《My Sister is Tianzun》


 Chapter 1

    "Lao Wu, a box of sour beans with minced meat."


    Chen Ze scratched his head like a chicken nest, shiny and shiny. It is estimated that he hasn''t been washed for seven or eight days. The bangs came down one by one. His short sleeves were wrinkled. He was wearing a pair of blue plastic slippers, showing an air of house emperor.


    "It''s strange. If the beauty doctor didn''t deny it, I would think your boy was dead." Lao Wu is the owner of the shop at the door. He sits at the door with a cigarette in his mouth and a PU fan. He starts to live at 60 when he is less than 40.


    "It''s better to die." what Chen Ze said was not angry, but it was not a joke.


    Lao Wu shook his head, sighed and got up. No one in the community didn''t know what happened to Chen Ze. When he was a child, he didn''t know who his father was. He raised his sister and brother by relying on his mother. After a long time, his mother and sister went on a trip. The plane disappeared and the body was not found.


    At that time, Chen Ze was in college. When he heard the news, his descendants were confused. Unfortunately, he got an electric shock and lived in the hospital for three months. He went home directly after studying.


    No one can bear to be an orphan all of a sudden. Chen zewo has been at home for four years. He eats and dies every day. If his mother and sister had not been listed as missing, Chen Ze might have died long ago with a glimmer of hope that they might come back.


    After turning over on the shelf, Lao Wu turned his head and shouted at the door, "Chen Ze, the sour beans with minced meat are gone, and will the sour and spicy cattle work?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t even like washing his head. Don''t point out that he can cook by himself. Fortunately, the taste of instant noodles is good now. He only likes the taste of sour beans with minced meat, followed by sour and spicy cattle.


    "Yes, move a box." Chen Ze put his hand in his pocket and beat the drum for a while before pulling out a lot of money, "how much is it?"


    ¡°43¡£¡±


    Lao Wu gave the purchase price to his neighbors. He also watched Chen Ze grow up. He was a top student of Dongda. He was originally a promising top student of Dongda, but he was devastated by fate.


    Chen Ze rowed for only 36 yuan. He didn''t get half a dime out of his pocket. "Forget it, there''s not enough money. Buy two bags for a meal first. Wait until I get the money."


    "OK, give it to me next time." Lao Wu is not afraid of Chen Ze''s default. It''s nothing to give him a box for free. It''s an honor for Chen Ze to say so much at one time in the whole Runze home.


    "You''re interesting enough, why don''t you give some more ham and sausage?" Chen Ze picked up instant noodles and grinned, turned and left.


    "Hey!"


    Lao Wu suddenly called to him. When Chen Ze looked back, he saw a "Big Mac" smashing his head. His head tilted and the ham sausage flew directly over.


    "Wipe, you''re not sincere."


    Chen Ze''s tone was disgusted, but his body honestly bent over to catch up with the rolling ham sausage¡® Big Mac grunted until he rolled in front of a pair of high heels. He picked it up without thinking. When he got up, he just saw an almost beautiful face staring at him.


    Chen Ze took two steps back and raised his ham sausage: "sorry, I just picked up a ham sausage."


    Unexpectedly, the girl''s eyes rolled down with tears. It was obvious that she was crying.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze turned to look at Lao Wu, exchanged his eyes and told him what happened later. He had to help testify. He didn''t play a hooligan.


    "Aze, I miss you so much!"


    The girl suddenly rushed up and hugged Chen Ze directly. A faint fragrance filled her nose. Chen Ze was at a loss for a moment. He searched his memory, but he couldn''t find the memory of playing with the girl. Why did he suddenly have such an affair?


    Lao Wu was going to sit down with a PU fan. When he saw this scene, he squatted up in surprise, stunned, like a sculpture.


    People are more angry than others. He''s an old bachelor. He''s dying of drought in recent years. This boy can be a loser at home. Beautiful women can take the initiative to attack him. In terms of his appearance, Lao Wu is not bad.


    Lao Wu can be sure that this is definitely not the female doctor who rented Chen Ze''s house. This is younger and more beautiful.


    "That... Beauty, do you recognize the wrong person? We don''t know each other." Chen Ze felt the girl''s sob and was really crying.


    "No mistake, how can I admit it? Even if I''m blind, I won''t admit it. Aze, I''m your sister."


    Chen Ze was suddenly hugged by a girl and a little stiff. Hearing this, his face immediately cooled down and pushed her away.


    "I don''t care who you are. Please respect my relatives."


    The girl was pushed away by some accidents and put on a pair of grievances: "aze, I''m not kidding. I''m really your sister. I''m Chen Yun."


    "Enough, quickly disappear in front of me. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Chen Ze turned and left. The girl suddenly shed tears and began to fight fiercely: "give you a face, don''t you dare to shout with your sister!"


    With one foot, Chen Ze immediately jumped around in pain. Just about to get angry, he saw the girl shine on his head.


    In the back, Lao Wu craned his neck and looked harder and harder, as if he had forgotten that he was still squatting.


    What the hell is this?


    First holding a cry, and then a disorderly war, but Chen Ze was hammered.


    The girl''s hands were clean and neat. Chen Ze was finally caught. The girl spoke in his ear. The more she listened, the more frightened and excited she was.


    "... you have a scar on your ass. I poked it with a pencil when you were six. I stole my skirt in fourth grade..."


    "Enough, enough, stop." Chen Ze''s cold sweat is coming down. What''s going on?


    The woman told all his unknown secrets, especially after her mother and sister disappeared, she was the only one to know.


    "Why, now believe I''m your sister." the girl released him and turned to look at Lao Wu. The guy was staring at them in amazement. The girl whispered, "go home first and I''ll explain it to you slowly."


    Spit... Spit


    Chen Ze watched the beautiful girl eat with a bowl in her arms. Finally, she drank the soup and put on her mouth: "Hoo... It''s so cool. I really miss the taste of instant noodles for more than 100 years."


    More than a hundred years?


    This woman is crazy.


    "Well... I''ve finished eating. Can I talk about it?" Chen Ze thought about how his secret was known by the woman.


    As for her sister?


    Shit!


    Chen Ze''s elder sister is as big as a man. She is not ugly but not beautiful. My hobby from childhood is fighting, especially my brother. Even if Chen Ze grows up, he is still often beaten.


    But who could have expected that in a twinkling of an eye, these unforgettable memories became Chen Ze''s most precious thing. He was chased and beaten by his sister in countless dreams, but he opened his eyes to a deserted room and a dead home.


    "First of all, you have to promise me that you believe everything I say next. Even if it''s ridiculous and wonderful, what I say is the truth!" said the girl.


    Chen Ze nodded, "tell me, I''m picking up the letter I can believe."


    "OK." the girl took a deep breath and said, "I''m your sister, Chen Yun!"

 Chapter 2

    "... that''s about it. I''m finished."


    The beautiful girl blinked at Chen Ze with sincere eyes.


    Chen Ze looked at her for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He promised to pick up the letter he could believe, but what wonderful experience did the girl say?


    "Are you sure you didn''t come here to be funny? It wasn''t from a mental hospital?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course not. Do you want me to tell you the embarrassing thing in the next hour?" the girl said.


    Chen Ze immediately raised his hand and refused. It was all his memories with his sister, "no need."


    The girl said excitedly, "you mean believe me!"


    "Is it possible?" Chen Ze said, "are you my sister Chen Yun?"


    The girl nodded.


    "You crashed on a plane with your mother, and then you inexplicably crossed to the fairyland?"


    The girl nodded again.


    "It took you a hundred years to become a Heavenly Master, because you can''t let me go, so you''ll come back?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The girl continued to nod.


    "Beauty, although you said you had a nose and eyes before, I''ll bite my teeth. But my sister has only been missing for four years, and it has been a hundred years since they came to you?" Chen Ze said.


    The girl explained: "the time dimension of the fairyland is different from that of the earth. It''s not surprising that there is a deviation. When I came back, I was still worried about the earth for tens of thousands of years. Fortunately, no, my lovely brother is still there."


    She said, reaching out to touch Chen Ze''s head, and was patted back by him. "Don''t move your hands. Who knows if you''re a group of immortals."


    "Shit, you''ve gone too far!" the girl rolled her sleeve and shouted, "it''s rare to reason with you once. Don''t push your nose and face. You have to believe it. If you don''t believe it, I''ll beat you until you believe it."


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, it''s a little like my sister. Since you say you''re a God, is that an immortal?"


    "Must I?" said the girl proudly.


    "Well, you show me, take things from space, turn stones into gold, make things out of nothing, and then come to a hermit or wall piercing technique to open my eyes." Chen Ze hugged his shoulder and said, "if you can do the same, I''ll believe you."


    The girl tooted her mouth and was very lost. She spread her arms and motioned to Chen Ze for her hemp pole like figure: "I have no accomplishments. My body was destroyed when crossing the void. Now my body is just an ordinary person. If you want to regain accomplishments, you can only harden your body and build a foundation and practice slowly from the beginning."


    She said she started to draw in the air and said seriously: "unfortunately, the aura of the earth is really scarce. It will take me at least ten years to simply take things from space."


    "I knew you were bullshit." Chen Ze said coldly, "why don''t you stick to a hundred years later. I''m so brain crippled. Listen to you girl."


    The girl heard that her eyelids were open and her pupils were particularly good-looking. "Oh, I''ll go. I''m so angry. I''ll explain to you well. Don''t listen. It seems that I still have to talk with my fist."


    Chen Ze has seen her skill. It''s very black. He hurriedly withdrew two steps: "calm down. Who can believe this?"


    The girl looked anxious again. "What can''t you believe? I said everything I should say. You said you had no money and no appearance. Is it meaningful for me to lie to you?"


    "If you don''t want to kill people like this, what about the good brothers and sisters." Chen Ze grinned painfully.


    "Nonsense, have I ever treated you like a person since I was a child? If it weren''t for your weak heart, I would have had a fight to find the feeling I haven''t experienced in more than 100 years." the girl clenched her fist.


    "Er..."


    Chen Ze looks at her. She looks beautiful. Except for her body, almost all of them are perfect. Think about your sister. How can two completely different people be one person?


    There was no topic. The two men were silent. Chen Ze finally couldn''t help but say, "since you said it was my sister, what about... Mom? How many people did you cross in the past? The state mobilized a lot of resources for search and rescue, and nothing was found. There was no trace. Did you cross the whole plane?"


    Chen Yun shook her head. "No, I was alone when I woke up. At that time, I thought I was not the only one who crossed the past, but after more than 100 years of searching, there was no sign that anyone else crossed the past. Aze, I found a lot of Xianzhou mainland, and there was no news."


    By implication, their mother may have died in the air crash.


    If Chen Yun hadn''t come out suddenly today, Chen Ze would have accepted the fact that they died. But if my sister really didn''t die, my mother died without seeing her.


    Hope, still!


    Seeing Chen Ze''s silence, the sadness in her eyes made Chen Yun heartache. Holding him, she comforted, "well, everything will be all right."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze''s tensed strength at the bottom of his heart was relaxed. For a moment, tears poured into his eyes. When he was about to come down, he was suddenly pushed away. He was stunned and looked at his sister holding his nose. He was full of disgust: "Chen Ze, how sloppy your boy is? It smells so bad. Go and wash it quickly."


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his head. Although he was very decadent in the past four years, he was really not so sloppy. The main reason is that there is a tenant at home who forces him to wash regularly and regularly. The tenant worked overtime these days and he was too lazy to let himself go.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ze came out of the bathroom, he felt very refreshed. Seeing his sister sitting cross legged on the sofa and "Practicing" in a decent way, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Yun took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. She was unmoved by his laughter. She opened her eyes slowly after seven or eight times. "What''s funny? Come and sit down and I''ll teach you how to breathe."


    "Breathing method? There is a man surnamed Chu where you cross." Chen Ze joked.


    "Whatever you say, the breathing method is the basic skill to open up the true spiritual pulse and build the air sea. Even if ordinary martial artists on earth get a word or a phrase, they will be worshipped as a God." Chen Yun said, "listen carefully."


    Chen Ze saw that she raised her hand and immediately recognized the advice. She sat on the ground and shook her long hair in a graceful posture, "say it, how can you breathe?"


    Chen Yun threw her eyes at him and said, "you haven''t practiced earthly martial arts. Your physique is not strong. The effect of directly practicing the foundation breathing method in the fairy world is not obvious. In addition, the earth''s aura is thin. It will take at least ten or eight years to feel the real Qi flowing in your body. You can''t give up easily during this period, you know."


    "I see." Chen Ze said perfunctorily. Take ten or eight years to practice a breathing method that doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, unless he''s crazy.


    Chen Yun nodded and recited a breathing method of more than 100 words. Chen Ze listened carefully. The sentence pattern of this skill was neat and reasonable.


    "I''ll recite it first to open your eyes. I''ll write it down to you later. I must keep it in mind." Chen Yun told me.


    "No, I''ve written it down." Chen Ze said, "it''s only more than 100 words. It''s too simple."


    Chen Yun looked at him straightly, and her anger gradually gathered: "boy, although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I know your virtue very well. You''ve memorized ''Goose'' for three days. How can you memorize my breathing method again!"


    "The spirit treasure is introduced into the body ruins, which is divided into nine dragons and nine veins. The way of heaven is extreme, the truth is kept, and the sea of Qi returns to the field..."


    Chen Zezheng sat precariously and recited more than 100 words. Chen Yun was stunned and full of surprises: "yes, it''s good. I''ll explain it to you now. The first sentence is to introduce Lingbao to the body market. Lingbao refers to aura, and the body market is physique..."


    This is just a basic skill for beginners, not obscure. Chen Yun explained it in detail. After listening to it once, Chen Ze almost understood it, and even closed his eyes to try.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Yun couldn''t help laughing and said, "ah Ze, you don''t have to be so anxious. It''s the key to be familiar with the skill first. It takes at least seven or eight years to cultivate the true Qi in your body."


    "Don''t make a noise, I feel a little," Chen Ze said with his eyes closed.


    Chen Yun wants to laugh. This boy can play too much. Even in the fairyland, super geniuses dare not say that they can gather Qi in one attempt.


    However, Chen Ze really entered the empty and dark state, and clearly felt a faint genuine Qi flowing in his body. Now he was very excited and surprised.


    This breathing method is so strange! He breathed blindly for a few times, but there was really airflow in his body.


    Breathe... Breathe


    Chen Ze''s breath became more and more solemn, but his sister was puzzled.


    Suddenly, a stream of air began to rotate between Chen zeheng''s palms, gradually emitting a light blue halo.


    How could


    Chen Yun was surprised and looked straight at her brother.


    "How come!" she whispered. Since she woke up in this body, she has been trying to cultivate, but the earth aura is too thin to cultivate true Qi so quickly.


    However, Chen Ze''s current situation is clearly that he has successfully introduced Qi into the body and opened up the cultivation immortal rhyme that can only appear in the context of true spirit in the body.


    It''s not his first practice!


    My brother can''t practice.


    He must not be my brother!


    Who is he?


    Chen Yun bit her thumb full of doubts and questioned Chen Ze''s identity.


    Chen Ze slowly put away his Qi and never felt so comfortable. He opened his eyes and said excitedly, "I seem to have succeeded!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yun grabbed Chen Ze''s collar and said coldly, "you want to deceive me? No one can succeed at one time, let alone on earth. Who are you? How long have you been practicing? What have you done to my brother?"

 Chapter 3

    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ze raised his hand to protect his head and confirmed that the girl in front of him was his sister. Chen Ze''s advice to her surged up.


    Chen Yun roughly pushed away his hand, grabbed Chen Ze''s hand and twisted it violently.


    Hiss


    "Pain, pain, sister... Let go..." Chen Ze shouted.


    Chen yungen ignored it and checked Chen Ze. There was nothing unusual. Finally, he said in confusion, "Azer, are you really you?"


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "But how can you be so powerful? Do you know that even in an environment with strong Qi in the fairy world, it takes three or four months for talented people with a foundation in martial arts to practice Qi!" Chen Yun said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze pulled his eyebrows and feet, showing a trace of pride: "I''m a super genius."


    Chen Yun endured the impulse to hammer him, "don''t cry. Breathing method is a basic cultivation and can''t make mistakes. You can practice true Qi at one time. If there are mistakes in operation, you will be injured or killed."


    "Is it so serious?" Chen Ze felt that his sister was alarmist. He had just tried. It was easy and easy.


    "Of course, it''s so serious. I don''t know how many talents in the fairy world have destroyed the enviable talent because of their conceit. Aze, I''m glad you have such a talent. When your divine knowledge reaches a certain level, you can learn more advanced skills from this inherited jade talisman."


    Chen Yun took out a jade amulet the size of a coin from her collar and carved it with ancient, simple and obscure patterns. Chen Ze just took a look and fell deeply into it. He couldn''t help stretching out his hand: "sister, can you lend me a look?"


    "Of course." Chen Yunsi took it off without hesitation. This thing is a treasure, but now it is an ordinary jade pendant for them.


    Holding it in his hand, Chen Ze felt his heart "open" jump faster and faster, as if the blood flow rate was several times faster.


    "Elder sister, is this the inheritance jade amulet in the novel? Curious, isn''t this a jade pendant? How can you record information?" Chen Ze asked.


    "From the outside, it is indeed a jade pendant, but array patterns are engraved inside, which can record the inheritance of divine knowledge and thoughts. Your sister, when I came back, I was crushed by the terrible breath in the void. I accidentally entered it and survived. Unfortunately, I was asleep at that time. Otherwise, I wrote down several advanced skills to lay a foundation for us and improve our cultivation."


    Chen Yun is slightly regretful. At present, her body is completely destroyed and resurrected with the help of other people''s bodies. I''m afraid her divine consciousness can''t be cultivated to an acceptable strength to inherit the jade talisman in a short time.


    "Can I really store things? How can I use it?" Chen Ze looked curiously. It''s hard to imagine that such a gadget can be read directly with divine consciousness without any tools.


    "People with strong divine sense can read it casually. People with weak divine sense can only paste it in the center of their eyebrows." she smiled when she saw Chen Ze paste the jade amulet in the center of her eyebrows. "This jade amulet is the inheritance jade Amulet of a large number of immortal sect, with prohibition. Your current divine sense can''t be put out and can''t be read at all."


    Hum


    Before her voice fell, Chen Ze flew up, his face upward, his limbs drooped slightly, the jade symbol glittered with dazzling Xianhua, surging with majestic Xianqi.


    "Aze!"


    Chen Yun was surprised. She didn''t expect that Chen Ze really triggered the inheritance and prohibition of jade talisman. But with Chen Ze''s little divine consciousness, how can he withstand such a huge immortal family ban. Moreover, the jade talisman has been the inheritance information of the whole Xianzong for thousands of years, and ordinary people''s brain can''t hold it at all.


    Bang!


    She wanted to reach out and interrupt, but she was just an ordinary person now. She was lifted up before she met Chen Ze.


    Get up again and rush up


    Bang!


    Poof


    Chen Yun spits blood at her mouth and reluctantly supports her body to look at Chen Ze. She regretted that she wanted to show her brother these things. She thought she had come back. With what she had learned in the fairy world these years, she could give her brother a good life. Who expected that she would harm him instead.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. The jade symbol suddenly bloomed, and then gradually dissipated. Chen Ze slowly fell to the ground. Chen Yun gritted her teeth and got up. She ran to touch his pulse and put her ear on her chest. When she heard Chen Ze''s "rumbling" heartbeat, she took a bite. Finally, she was still alive. She just didn''t know how much divine consciousness was damaged. Would she become a fool.


    Glenn!


    The door was opened and a woman in a white yarn T-shirt came in with a pair of rimless glasses. Obviously, it is a very casual dress, but it gives people a temperament that is not close to fireworks.


    Jiang Han saw the girl lying on Chen Ze''s chest at the first sight. While she was stunned, her heart tightened. Three seconds later, she pressed her restless heart and said, "I didn''t bother you."


    Chen Yun was also confused and sat up slowly. Her brain couldn''t keep up with the road. Although Chen Ze is his own brother, his virtue is that his shawl hair can be tied up like a girl. If he didn''t urge him to take a bath and be smoked two miles away, how could he have a girlfriend? She is also a woman with a lot of material.


    Looking up and down, Chen Yun has a little inferiority complex. It seems that the body she is looking for has no advantages except her appearance.


    "Who are you?"


    Woman is a very magical animal. Even if she meets for the first time, Chen Yun naturally enters the role of eldest sister. The so-called eldest sister is like a mother. Now her mother''s whereabouts are unknown. Of course, she has to guard for her mother.


    Jiang Han''s eyebrows are very beautiful and her dress is very simple. She carries a work bag. She knows a girl at a glance.


    "I''m a tenant here, he knows." Jiang Han pointed to Chen Ze on the ground and asked curiously, "what''s the matter with him? You shouldn''t have drugged him."


    Jiang Han has rented Chen Ze''s house for more than half a year. He knows how sloppy this guy is, and he doesn''t go out at all. He is friends with the owner of the small shop at the door of the community at most.


    Suddenly such a beautiful girl appeared at home, but Chen Ze looked unconscious. It was absolutely abnormal.


    "Why did I take the medicine? What did you say?" Chen Yun didn''t understand.


    Jiang Han ignores it. She infers that it''s impossible to dare to commit a crime with a girl. It must be a gang. She called the police directly. Chen Yunmeng circled the operation. "Are you sick? Call the police for no reason."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you do. I just use beauty to lure a man to open the door and then daze him to steal. Chen Ze, a fool like you, will be fooled when you commit a crime. I''ve called the police and you can''t run away."


    Chen Yun was angry and happy by the woman. "He''s like this. It''s not good to have that Kung Fu to call an ambulance."


    "I''m sure I''ll call an ambulance, but I''ll have to wait until the police come."


    Chen Yun smiled bitterly, looked at Jiang Han again and said, "how did my brother find a woman with a big chest and no brain like you? How can the descendants of the old Chen family deal with it in the future."


    "You just..." Jiang Han looked at Chen Yun and shook his head: "you have no brain left. It seems that Chen Ze''s sister and mother disappeared on a plane without asking about Chen Ze. Besides, you''re not as old as him. Wait, the police will arrive soon!"


    "You don''t have... Chest!" Chen Yun reached out and touched it, feeling guilty in the second half of the sentence. The development of this body is really not very good. No one doubts that he has cut his hair as a boy.


    Dangdang!


    While talking, someone knocked at the door. Jiang Han looked up proudly: "liar, the police are coming. I think what you should do!"


    Open the door, there are four policemen standing outside. The first one shows his ID: "police, we received a report that someone broke into the house and stole here."


    "Yes, I called the police." Jiang Han turned to point to Chen Yun and said, "it''s her. She''s stunned Chen Ze and doesn''t know what to do. I guess she has a gang. If I don''t block here, I''m afraid it will be empty."


    Chen Yun is very angry with this woman. Anyway, now that she is back, she will never allow her brother to be with this woman.


    "You have a gang. I''m Chen Ze''s sister. I''m Chen Yun. I grew up here!"


    "Chen Yun has been missing by plane for four years. Besides, Chen Yun Gen is not long. You look younger than Chen Zedu. How can you be his sister?" Jiang Han retorted.


    The chief policeman listened with a big head, "don''t make a noise. Two ladies, first send the victim to the hospital for examination. What''s going on here will be clear when the victim wakes up."


    "Listen to what the police say, that''s professional." Chen Yun jumped and yelled, "how do you shout with me? I tell you, I don''t agree with you if you want to be with my brother! There''s no way!"


    The ambulance arrived soon and both women followed.

 Chapter 4

    "Do you know the basic information of the patient? Do you have any past medical history?"


    The doctor asked in the ambulance.


    Although Chen Ze''s house was rented for half a year, Jiang Han didn''t know this. Chen Yun was proud at this time: "don''t know, listen!"


    "My brother is 26 years old and belongs to monkey. He had type AB blood. He had pneumonia when he was a child and fell ill once every spring and autumn. He has no history of major diseases or drug allergy."


    The doctor nodded: "it''s quite detailed. We preliminarily tested that the patient''s body is normal, and the cause of coma is unknown."


    "She drugged Chen Ze." Jiang Han was unwilling to show weakness.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you have no evidence." Chen Yun is very distressed. She knows why Chen zeyin is unconscious, but she can''t say it. Now she is just looking forward to going to the hospital and checking to see if there is anything wrong with Chen Ze.


    "I haven''t found any trauma yet. I don''t rule out what you said. I have to go to the hospital for specific examination."


    The doctor did not jump to a conclusion. All physical indexes of Chen Ze were normal, except that he was unconscious.


    At the hospital, Chen Ze was arranged to have an examination. The two women here were asked by the police about the specific situation in the corridor.


    "Name!" asked the policeman.


    "Chen Yun."


    "She can''t be Chen Yun''s, comrade police. You''ll know as soon as you check," Jiang Han said.


    The police didn''t like being disturbed when taking notes, but this was not the first time Jiang Han mentioned it. He asked, "are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    The policeman turned to Chen Yun again: "she questioned your identity. I just want to register your ID number. I want to ask my colleagues in registered residence to help verify the situation."


    Chen Yun is so stupid that she worries that her brother is competing with Jiang Han and forgets it. She is now equivalent to recovering from the dead. Even if she reports her ID card, her appearance and body are not right at all. Besides, more than 100 years later, she can''t remember her ID number.


    "That police elder brother, I really don''t seem to be Chen Yun now."


    The policeman was not angry after hearing this. "Can''t you determine your own identity?"


    "Look, it''s exposed." Jiang Han doesn''t forget to fall into the well.


    Chen Yunbai glanced at her and shouted fiercely, "you don''t have to fight with me. Sooner or later, you will beg me."


    The policeman coughed and said, "girl, don''t be capricious. Who are you?"


    "I..." Chen Yun scratched her head. "I don''t know. Why don''t you see who I look like?"


    Jiang Han looked like a poor man and said, "you can forget your name. Your IQ is touching!"


    The policeman was also embarrassed and said, "why don''t you call and ask?"


    "I don''t know who I am. How do I know who to ask?" Chen Yun was annoyed. My mother had been in the fairy world for more than 100 years and hadn''t been so oppressed. You have a moving IQ. Well, ask such a stupid question.


    "It seems that you really have a problem." the policeman said with a black face and exhausted patience. "I tell you, concealing your identity is not good for you. It''s the right choice to confess the problem and cooperate with our investigation."


    Chen Yun was so angry that she jumped in place. She was still so restless in her 100s: "I really don''t know."


    "I really think I can''t take you. Liu, take her to the police station, ask the colleagues of the registered residence office to help me, and I will not believe you can''t figure out your identity."


    Immediately a young policeman came, "please cooperate with our investigation. Let''s go."


    "What about my brother?" Chen Yun reluctantly looked at Chen Ze on one side of the hospital bed. He was still silent.


    "It''s not secure. You bother. I''m here." Jiang Han looks at Chen Yun coldly with a winner''s attitude: "frankly explain the problem. The country won''t wrong you. Be a good man in the future."


    "Don''t be complacent, dead woman. Remember, if my brother has something wrong, I won''t let go!"


    Chen Yun roared and was pulled away, with a little grievance in her ferocious expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze regained consciousness and wanted to smoke his mouth for the first time. Why are you so curious about Yufu. You deserve to be caught off guard.


    At the moment of being sucked by the jade symbol, my brain felt as if it had been suddenly knocked open and gouged out with a needle. My divine consciousness almost collapsed.


    Hoo


    Finally, Chen Ze opened his eyes, with a deep shrewdness in his pupils.


    Are these the inheritance of Xianzong? It''s amazing!


    There are many things in his mind. A huge information that has been passed on for thousands of years poured into his mind at that moment. There are all kinds of skills, elixirs, elixirs, refining tools and arrays.


    It turns out that there is really a fairy world in this world, and there are really broken virtual immortals.


    "You''re awake. It''s almost all right."


    The familiar voice sounded in his ears. He turned and saw a trace of joy on Jiang Han''s calm face, which was a little unexpected.


    "Why are you here? Where''s my... Friend?"


    Jiang Han knows the situation in his family. Chen Ze doesn''t dare to expose his sister''s identity. After all, this thing is too incredible. If you really let others know that the immortal world through rebirth really exists, I''m afraid their sister and brother will be in trouble on earth.


    "Is she really your friend?" Jiang Han said differently. "She always said she was your sister. I think she is... Younger than you."


    I knew it would be like this. My sister had a hard time in her mind before. I really don''t know how to get immortal respect for her in the fairy world.


    "We bet that the loser is called sister." Chen Ze can only make up such a reason for the convenience of meeting and addressing in the future.


    Jiang Han seldom smiles. Chen Ze has only seen him twice at home.


    "Is there anyone in the world who can make you admit defeat?"


    Jiang Han is a doctoral student of Dongjiang University. She focuses on power machinery and engineering. She also works in the famous Dongjiang Automobile Manufacturing Research Institute. She has participated in the design and improvement of a variety of Dongjiang automobile engine manufacturing. She is a real Xueba talented woman.


    But it was such a talented woman who got up against Chen Ze, a bastard waiting to die, and lost in the academic forum. The female Xueba was unconvinced and came to the door to ask a real person to debate. As a result, she was abused in a mess.


    This is a great blow to Jiang Han. She has been a "child of others'' family" since she was young. She has never lost anyone. Unexpectedly, she was defeated twice in a short day.


    So she lived down and became Chen Ze''s tenant. She had nothing to discuss with Chen Ze. She felt more and more that the man who only ate instant noodles and spent all day surfing the Internet at home had a terrible knowledge reserve.


    The key to being able to read the original works in more than a dozen languages without barriers and easily solve her academic problems is that this guy seems to be omnipotent. He can master everything as soon as he learns.


    Computer programming, aerodynamics, nuclear physics and so on. The key knowledge is that he needs to learn temporarily when he quarrels with others.


    Jiang Han never admired anyone until Chen Ze appeared. So she was curious about how the girl beat Chen Ze.


    "I''m not a God. Someone can surpass me in some way." Chen Ze is not modest. At least on the date of birth, Chen Yun abused him. No matter how cow you are, you have to call your sister.


    Chen Ze went down to the ground and put on the blue slippers brought by Jiang Han. It seems that he is going to leave the hospital.


    "What are you doing? The doctor said you should check your body again when you wake up." Jiang Han told him.


    Chen Ze knows what''s going on with his body, and re examination has no effect. Since the brain has not been destroyed by the powerful information energy of inherited jade runes, it shows that there is nothing to do in the future.


    "I know my body. Go to the police station and pick up my friend. By the way, when will you move away?"


    His family is only a two bedroom house. In those days, my sister and my mother crowded a room. Now my sister must come back to live. Of course, the house should be vacated.


    Jiang Han was stunned when she heard this, and she was very upset. "Are you going to drive me away?"


    "No, it''s mainly because my sister wants to come back to live." Chen Ze explained, "besides, you don''t lack money. You can rent a more luxurious apartment or even buy a house."


    "Your sister? That woman?" Jiang Han was originally unhappy. Now he wants to make Chen Yun more unhappy. Why!


    Jiang Han immediately refused: "it''s impossible! I signed the contract. Even if you don''t intend to renew the contract with me, you have to finish the contract. It''s not negotiable!"


    Chen Ze''s primary task now is to pick up his sister from the police station. "I''ll talk about it later. I''m really fine. Go home first."


    After that, Chen Ze went outside.

 Chapter 5

    Bashang branch of Dongjiang police station.


    Liu Jun sat in front of the computer, clicked the mouse for nearly two hours, and stared at the screen for nearly two hours.


    The girl looks pretty and lovely, but she is stubborn. All these children are unwilling to reveal their identity information and have no criminal record, so they have to find a little bit in the registered residence database.


    But Dongjiang city is the capital of Dongjiang Province, with a population of 4 million. There are about 200000 people in line with the age characteristics. If you compare them one by one, who knows when to find them. And once he misses it, all the work will be in vain. He can only make a careful comparison page by page and make sure there is no mistake before he can change another person.


    Finally, Liu Jun couldn''t help asking Chen Yun, "are you from Dongjiang city?"


    "Maybe... Yeah." Chen Yun thought, a little guilty. She didn''t give up originally. After waking up, she didn''t have the memory of her original owner. She didn''t expect such a pile of things to happen when she came to find her brother.


    Blame that damn woman. Call the police if you have nothing to do. Mind your own business!


    No matter how she feels with her brother, such a woman must not enter their Chen house.


    "You..." Liu Jun was very angry.


    At this time, Zhao Wei came in with Chen Ze, and Chen Yun jumped up, "ah Ze, you wake up. What''s the matter with your body? Is your brain broken? Stupid? Look at what''s this?"


    Watching her stretch out her fingers, Chen Ze''s face was black and clenched: "don''t be ashamed, I''m not stupid."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m just coming back. What can I do if you''re stupid." Chen Yunchang shouted.


    "Well, since the victim explained that it was a misunderstanding, take a note and leave. Little girl, you should say your identity this time." Zhao Wei said.


    "If you explain clearly, let me go. What identity do you want?" Chen Yun has lived in the two worlds for more than 120 years, but this is her first time in the police station and doesn''t understand anything.


    Liu Jun couldn''t bear to be tortured because of Chen Yun''s identity. At this moment, he couldn''t help shouting, "someone reported the case. You''re a suspect. Now we have a police record here, and of course we should have a reasonable solution file. Say, who are you?"


    Everyone in the police station looked at Chen Yun. She stayed here for nearly two hours without saying her identity. This is the first time in Bashang branch.


    "Say it quickly, then we can go home." Chen Ze stabbed her.


    "I... I don''t know," Chen Yun whispered in her brother''s ear.


    Uh


    Chen Ze is speechless. It seems different from what is written in the novel. Don''t people wake up to get all the memories of the original owner of the body? Why doesn''t she know anything.


    "Do you say it or not!" Liu Jun stared at the screen for so long. He was impatient. It was not a criminal case of murder. He was very upset to be tossed about so much.


    Zhao Wei shouted at him, "Xiao Liu, pay attention to your attitude."


    Chen Ze immediately laughed, "that... She''s not very good at her brain and is engaged in confused work."


    Chen Yun gave Chen Ze a kick directly, "you have a bad brain."


    Liu Jun was angry and happy by this wonderful reason. "Is her brain hard to use? She thought very clearly when she attacked me. I don''t think her brain is hard to use. Don''t waste each other''s time. She really can''t leave without explaining her identity today."


    Chen Ze pointed to the computer and said, "you are not in the registered residence system, Libby, have you not been confirmed for so long? This efficiency is too low. If this is a criminal case, it will kill the dead. This will give the criminals many escape time."


    Liu Jun was already young and vigorous. He had a lot of anger with Chen Yun. Now he was pointed by Chen Ze, and his temper exploded immediately. "The whole Dongjiang city has a population of 4 million, and there are almost 200000 girls who meet the age characteristics. She may not be from Dongjiang City, so it is more difficult to confirm her identity."


    "Then use the face recognition system. It is so popular now, and the technology is becoming mature. The recognition rate is as high as more than 95%. Even there are online payment platforms to start face brushing payment."


    Zhao Wei told Chen Ze: "our registered residence management system has not yet had this function."


    "When do you want to find it?" Chen Ze scratched his forehead and looked for it one by one. He couldn''t get down in two weeks.


    "When to find it and when to go back. Don''t worry, I won''t get off work if I don''t confirm her identity." Liu Jun seems to be in trouble with Chen Yun.


    Chen Ze kneads his earlobe, which is his standard action when thinking. Almost ten seconds later, he said, "why don''t I come? I''ll hurry home and make sure everyone is easy as soon as possible."


    "You come?" Liu Jun snorted coldly. "Why, do you think you can see faster than me? Is this something that can be solved quickly? If you miss it for a moment, your efforts will be in vain!"


    "I won''t miss it," Chen Zeping said quietly.


    Zhao Wei is actually unwilling to do so. The registered residence information can not be easily read to outsiders. He inquired about the registered residence police. The family also rushed to work. Besides, there are so many police supervision at the scene, it''s no problem.


    Sitting in front of the computer, Chen Ze first switched out to see the data management system, and then opened a TXT document to edit.


    His fingers are surprisingly fast, and the characters in the document appear and scroll up at almost the speed of a whole line.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yun was curious.


    "It''s a waste of time to simply write small plug-ins for personal face recognition."


    Poof


    Liu Jun sneered and said, "why don''t you make trouble with us? People''s big companies have invested so much in the research and development of face recognition systems. When you are a small plug-in, you can simply write."


    "Of course, what I write now can''t compare with that of large companies, but as long as I can find the identity information I want in this computer," Chen Ze explained "Large databases and cloud computing capabilities of large companies. They divide face information into thousands of areas. When recognizing, they can confirm their identity if any 30 areas meet. But their confirmation benchmark is more than 500, so they dare to pay for face recognition."


    "When did you understand this?" it''s Chen Yun''s turn to wonder. She still knows her brother. The smelly boy''s words are clear and correct. Looking at the posture, she can frighten people.


    "I''ll explain to you when I go home." Chen Ze clattered on the keyboard, and the police attention of the whole police station was attracted. After all, what Chen Ze had to do seemed impossible to do by himself.


    About five minutes, Chen Ze saved the change of file types, and only used the translation function of the system to do the small plug-in, and then inserted it into the folder of registered residence management system.


    Double click to open.


    "Well, after collecting photos, you should be able to search the information you want," Chen Ze said.


    "Are you kidding? You can find out the target information by photos these few times?"


    Liu Jun couldn''t help but speak. He stretched out his neck and clicked the mouse for nearly two hours. As a result, the man-machine came up for five or six minutes, including the time to write software.


    "Don''t believe it? Try your own photos," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I''m really curious." Liu Jun put his face on the camera. Chen Ze collected his photos as if they were a comparison area and clicked ''go''. First, the image was analyzed and positioned, and then another image area began to roll quickly.


    13 seconds, Liu Jun''s registered residence information was found out, and at the same time, it was linked to almost seven or eight registered residence information, which is very similar to Liu Jun''s appearance.


    "I wipe, even my father and my brother have been found out, which is too overbearing." Liu Jun was surprised. He thought Chen Ze was bragging, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Chen Ze said: "my little plug-in just divides the face into 18 areas. The retrieval and comparison is not very accurate, otherwise you will only be found."


    "Compared with tens of thousands of people and more than a dozen people, the workload is the difference between heaven and earth." Liu Jun has just experienced nearly two hours of comparative investigation, and he has compared people more than once before. He knows how convenient the plug-ins written by Chen Ze in these five minutes provide for the police to handle cases.


    "It''s almost time to get off work. Shall we confirm her identity first?" Chen Ze said.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, I also want to know who I am." Chen Yun''s words make Chen Ze''s face black. The sister''s brain is really not very smart. She can''t be known by outsiders, otherwise she will have to be caught and sliced.


    Less than five seconds after taking the image data, the photo scrolling in the search area stopped. This time, only one person appeared. The comparison confirmed that it was the appearance of Chen Yun''s body.


    Name: Bai Ruoshui


    Gender: Female


    Age: 22


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 6

    After identity confirmation, the formalities are much simpler. Chen Yun was educated for a long time before she was released. After coming out of the police station, the two sisters planned to walk all the way back. Anyway, the police station was not a few steps away from home. The two sisters talked about their childhood, and their memories were sweet.


    Chen Ze now confirms that the girl is her own sister, and laments that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, even rebirth by body.


    "Aze, you haven''t answered me yet. The little policeman stared at me for nearly two hours and didn''t find my identity information. You took care of it three or two times. Why are you so powerful?" Chen Yun suddenly turned to this matter.


    Chen Zezheng said solemnly, "four years ago, after your flight disappeared, I was hit hard. When I was unconscious, I got an electric shock. I was seriously injured and fainted for three months. When I woke up, I found that my brain was like this. I can''t forget everything. I learned everything very quickly."


    Chen Yun was slightly excited. "This is just your subjective discovery. You can draw Qi once, which means that your body has also improved. It should be electric energy to harden your body, and the effect is similar to immortal robbery! Well, you can try it when you find a chance."


    "Don''t mess around. Don''t forget that your body is very ordinary now. Maybe you will die." Chen Ze saw her intention and warned, "I''m lucky to be alive."


    "I see. I won''t be so reckless."


    Chen Yun put her arms around Chen Ze''s shoulder. The breath from the soul made her feel very close.


    "What are you doing? Bai Ruoshui, you''re really good. Look for a wild man behind my back!"


    A car stopped in front of the sisters and a man glared at them. Look around, no one.


    Looking at each other, I couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    What? Dog blood is coming?


    "Your fiance?" Chen Ze whispered.


    "I don''t know." Chen Yun looked at the boy and suddenly said with a smile: "it''s so handsome. It''s my dish."


    Chen Ze didn''t like it and said sour, "handsome fart. It''s personal scum at first sight. Look at his car!"


    Chen Yun Chou Chou, "what''s the matter? I knew this brand before I went to the fairyland. Luxury car. Aze, your brother-in-law is a rich man. Isn''t it good?"


    "Fart brother-in-law, look at the co pilot. There''s a woman sitting there. Your fiance drives a luxury car and pulls a woman to see you. It''s not only scum, but also arrogant scum." Chen Zepi glanced: "no matter how rich such a person is, I don''t allow you to associate with him."


    When the sisters whispered, the man had come close and dressed in black and gray trendy clothes, which was obviously carefully designed by the stylist.


    "Bai Ruoshui, I didn''t expect it." after that, the man looked at Chen Ze and didn''t hold back his smile: "I thought you were looking for a great person to oppose a blind date, that''s all?"


    Shit, what do you mean.


    Chen Zeyi shook his shoulder long hair and said, "how am I?"


    Puff


    Chen Yun couldn''t hold back. If there were no outsiders, she would roll and laugh.


    At present, Chen Ze has big underpants, half sleeves and blue rubber slippers with shoulder length hair. At first glance, it''s not a good thing.


    "Why? Isn''t it free and easy?" Chen Ze turned back and dumped again. Chen Yun didn''t look at the pain on her face. "Free and easy, really free and easy."


    "Bai Ruoshui, when were you blind?" the man stared angrily.


    Chen Yun was not happy. "Are you sick? Who are you?"


    "OK, Bai Ruoshui, you''re really good!" the man pointed to her and said, "if there''s a man, he won''t recognize my brother. Wait... Wait until I tell my father about it. See how arrogant you are!"


    Click!


    The man took his cell phone and took two steps backwards, indicating the picture he had just taken: "wait, you''re dead this time!"


    "Who''s dead? Threaten me and be careful to kill later!" Chen Yun is unwilling to show weakness. The little fart child who jumped out dares to threaten her great immortal.


    Hum


    Looking at the passing luxury car, Chen Ze''s sister and brother were blinded.


    "Not my fiance." Chen Ze touched his chin and smiled.


    Chen Yun was worried about gain and loss: "there is no reason for him. How handsome he has become my brother."


    "Are you praising me? Ha ha..."


    After the two sisters walked for a while, a car suddenly came from the back and braked around them.


    Look around again. There''s still no one on the side of the road.


    "Elder sister, can you pick your pick when you resurrect next time? Bai Ruoshui is in great trouble," Chen Ze whispered.


    Chen Yunbai glanced at him. Can this kind of thing happen again?


    The car stopped and didn''t open. After the window was down, a man looked straight ahead and said coldly, "get on the bus."


    Chen Ze whispered to Chen Yun, "your cheap brother''s tabloid report is fast enough. This should be Bai Ruoshui''s father."


    "What''s the matter? Shall I call?" Chen Yun panicked. She didn''t call her father in her 100s. Suddenly, she was a little nervous.


    "Come on, you''ve robbed the girl''s body. It''s related by blood. You won''t suffer a loss." Chen Ze''s eyes rumbled around and said, "look, these two men''s car family should be very rich. Don''t you always want to be rich dad? It''s a dream come true."


    The two sisters have no father since childhood. Since the age of 16, Chen Yun has fantasized that her father will recognize her with his wealth, buy bags, clothes and cosmetics.


    "Right!" Chen Yun''s eyes were shining and she suddenly inhaled, "... Can''t shout..."


    Chen Yun''s face was bitter and heartless.


    Bai Zhenhua was upset. He had just discussed with his old friend about getting married, so his daughter gave him eye medicine.


    At this time, the assistant quickly handed it over after answering the phone. After listening to it for two seconds, he was shocked: "is the news true? OK, I''ll be nearby and come right away."


    Then he turned to look at his daughter standing here and said coldly, "drive!"


    be gone?


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze joked: "it''s time! It''s time! Let you call you or not. Let''s go."


    "Don''t make trouble. Let me know. We can''t be scolded to death if we recognize our father here."


    Chen Ze Leng hum, "he is so qualified!"


    The sisters were silent. There was a memory that their mother took them both every day. They were very tired and had a tight life. Damn, that man doesn''t know where to be happy.


    After walking for almost 20 minutes, there was a traffic police at the intersection to divert the traffic, and all the cars that drove past were diverted to turn.


    Two people were pedestrians, but the traffic police didn''t stop them. When they passed by, they saw the flames and the sound of the cutting machine from a distance.


    "It''s a car accident. Look, there are people watching over there," Chen Ze said.


    "Go and have a look." Chen Yun ran over first.


    Chen Ze crowded into the crowd and saw a car almost wrecked from a distance. The firefighters were breaking down and the cut sparks burst out. Xu Yuancai went out.


    Before he could understand what was going on, a man ran over and said to Chen Yun, "Miss Bai, your father asked you to go over."


    "Me?" Chen Yunmeng said. I just watched the excitement. Admit my mistake.


    Chen Ze stabbed her. The man standing in Chen Yun''s cordon was the man in the car before. Now people say so, it can be determined that it is the father of the body occupied by Chen Yun, "you are accurate enough to say that you really hit."


    "You''re just a crow''s mouth. It''s a coincidence!" Chen Yun couldn''t save face.


    The two were let in. Bai Zhenhua looked at Chen Yun. "You should be ready. Your brother may not be able to make it."


    Chen Yun doesn''t know what to say. Is this brother the handsome guy just now? Tut Tut, what a pity. She just looked at this matter from the perspective of a bystander, and has not really integrated into the role of Bai Ruoshui.


    At this time, the nurse ran over and said seriously, "the injured is dead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Bai Zhenhua took a deep breath and said, "here you are. I''ll go by myself."


    He was afraid that his daughter couldn''t stand the picture. Unexpectedly, Chen Yun shook her head: "it''s all right. I''ll go and see him."


    After all, he has occupied other people''s bodies. He always takes the last look at his brother for Bai Ruoshui. Anyway, she has been fighting in the fairy world for so many years, and she is not afraid of dead people at all.


    Several people came up, the car had been seriously deformed, the doors and front windows had been crowded together, and the cutting machine couldn''t work at all.


    The man inside was covered with blood, closed his eyes, opened his mouth and breathed weakly. At the last glance, I couldn''t even say a word.


    Bai Zhenhua endured his grief and watched his son''s life slowly lose. Tears rolled around his eyes.


    "People are not dead yet, why don''t you continue to save?" Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded.


    The fireman shook his head: "the deformation of the vehicle is too serious. There is no force point for the breaking and dismantling pliers. The cutting machine can''t go in and can''t be broken and dismantled for another 20 minutes without hurting the injured."


    "The patient''s signs have reached the limit. It''s only a few minutes." the doctor also shook his head: "even if it''s broken now, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. We''ve tried our best."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to blame anyone. I want to live as Bai Ruoshui in the future. These people are her family. I can''t just watch this boy die. Besides, with the old sister, he is an alternative brother with the boy.


    "I''ll do it."


    Chen Ze stepped forward and Bai Zhenhua looked at him. "What are you going to do?"


    "Save your son!"

 Chapter 7

    Both nurses, doctors and broken firefighters have given up hope. They know better than anyone that the injured person is hopeless.


    Bai Zhenhua listened to Chen Ze''s words, his eyes flashed and turned to his daughter. Although Bai Ruoshui was standing in front of him, it was actually Chen Yun, an old soul without four or six.


    "Look, if Azer saves this boy, you can''t stop us from coming and going."


    Chen Ze is speechless. He thinks people are so miserable. His son is dying and his daughter is replaced. You can''t be polite.


    Bai Zhenhua nodded, "OK, if he can save your brother, I''ll agree with you two."


    "Don''t think wrong, we..."


    Chen Yun also wants to pull. Chen Ze pulls her, "save people first."


    After that, he came near, looked carefully at the deformed car, and motioned to the nurse holding the bottle: "get out of the way first. There''s me here."


    "But..." Mo Yu glanced at Bai Mingyu in the car. If he wanted to say anything, he saw Chen Ze stretch out his hand and "creak" tear away the deformed car.


    This


    Mo Yu was scared and trembled recently. He thought how strong this guy is!


    Firefighters are silly. They can break it with equipment, but because there are wounded people in it, they can''t break it without proper focus. Moreover, the injured person''s body was pierced. Once it was broken, he had to pull the wound. If he couldn''t save someone within two minutes, he would die. No doubt, it took so long.


    Chen Ze raised his blue plastic slippers and stepped on the car. The muscles on his two arms trembled violently.


    Creak


    Again, the deformed carriage that just couldn''t be broken was completely opened. Chen Ze looked inside and reached out to hold Bai Mingyu out.


    This man has too much strength.


    Whether the firefighters involved in the rescue or the people watching the excitement in the distance, they were surprised at the ruffian wearing slippers, shorts and shoulder length hair.


    Gollum


    Bai Mingyu''s head tilted and vomited a lot of blood. His chest collapsed under the pressure of the steering wheel. If it hadn''t been for the cushion of the inflatable airbag, he would have died.


    "Come on, doctor, send my son to the hospital!" Bai Zhenhua shocked Chen Ze''s strength, but the most important thing now is to keep his son''s life.


    "The injured''s sternum is broken. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least three stabbing wounds in the lungs, serious blood loss and other organ injuries. It''s too late, and the patient''s blood pressure can''t be detected before, so we''ll let you come and have a last look." the emergency doctor shakes his head.


    Chen Ze is not very good at how to save people. According to the doctor, it should be enough. However, the method obtained from inheriting the jade talisman is very mysterious and should work.


    "Do you have any needles for acupuncture?" Chen Ze asked.


    The doctor shook his head: "we are an emergency vehicle and are not equipped with this kind of medical equipment."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. He got on the ambulance, turned in the medical box, grabbed an infusion tube and said to Mo Yu: "help, remove all the needles and give them to me."


    Mo Yu''s little nurse was blindfolded. She did read this kind of bridge in the novel, but is it really OK in reality.


    "Do it, what are you doing?" Chen Yun picked up the infusion tube, tore open the package, pulled out the needle and handed it to Chen Ze: "how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know. He''s your brother now. He always wants to try." Chen Ze also tore open two bags of infusion tubes and took down the needle.


    Mo Yu followed to help. The three took down all the needles and handed them to Chen Ze. Chen Ze cut Bai Mingyu''s clothes. His chest collapsed frighteningly, and his breathing was whistling. It was obvious that his lungs were pierced by broken bones.


    Chen Ze clenched his hand and slapped Bai Mingyu on both sides under his ribs, then his shoulder bone and lower abdomen.


    Now the injured is so serious that Chen Ze will kill him. The doctor was shocked and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    "Don''t disturb him." Chen Yun believes in Chen Ze. The inheritance in the boy''s mind is brought back by her. Of course, she knows how strong the immortal family means.


    At this time, Chen Ze reached out and gently touched Bai Mingyu''s chest. Although the broken sternum could not be completely restored, it did not oppress the organs.


    Chen Ze pinpointed the acupoints for acupuncture. These needles are still too thick. He can only twist the needle with his fingers, which can barely be used to pierce the acupoints. This scene was clearly seen by Mo Yu, who handed the needle to one side. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    It took more than 20 stitches for five minutes to set down, and Bai Mingyu''s breathing became stable, not like the previous struggle.


    "Let''s go to the hospital for surgery. Remember, these four needles can''t be pulled out until after the operation, otherwise it''s difficult for him to get off the operating table." Chen Ze told the doctor.


    The medical staff were blinded. Bai Mingyu''s previous signs were clear and there were few left. It was impossible to return the light. How could he be saved.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital corridor, Bai Zhenhua''s eyes changed to Chen Ze. The boy saved the situation that his son would die. It was clear that he was a national medical expert hiding among the people.


    It was almost an hour and a half before the door of the emergency room opened. The chief surgeon came out. His face was tired, but he still smiled: "Mr. Bai, the operation was very successful. It''s hard to imagine that the injured person''s serious injury could last until the end of the operation. Take the liberty to ask, who is the master of Chinese medicine?"


    Bai Zhenhua looked at Chen Ze. The goods shook their heads slightly. The former clearly said, "I don''t know who an expert I met on the road is."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t meet such a master of medical ethics." the doctor regretted.


    Bai Zhenhua said, "the master is among the people. This time it''s my despairing son''s luck. By the way, is the girl riding with him all right?"


    "I was only slightly bruised and frightened. I was lucky in my misfortune."


    "That''s good." Bai Zhenhua said and asked the doctor to rest. He came and held out his hand to Chen Ze: "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    Chen Ze said, "yes, if there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes, I''ll send him." Chen Yun also wants to follow up. Bai Zhenhua obviously asked her something and stopped her: "I asked Uncle Zhou to send him. You stay and watch. Your mother will arrive later."


    Chen Yun is so uncomfortable. She doesn''t know anyone here, but they are all the closest people to this body.


    Chen Zeyi waved his hand in schadenfreude and staggered out of the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost nine o''clock when I get home. The smell of bath milk is floating in the living room. Someone should have just washed. Hearing the sound of his opening the door, Jiang Han killed directly into the living room: "Chen Ze, did you use my shower gel?"


    "Ah, use it a little. Don''t be so stingy." Chen Ze freely agreed. Just about to step in, he was stopped by Jiang Han: "change slippers!"


    "This is my slippers!" Chen Ze raised his feet and motioned for the pair of blue slippers.


    Jiang Han has a penchant for cleanliness, but she has never been cheap in the face of Chen Da''s sloppiness.


    "I''m the landlord. I''m happy! If not, move away." Chen Ze collapsed arrogantly on the sofa.


    Jiang Han is very angry. Chen Ze, an asshole, has only known that woman for a long time. He has been fascinated. He is really worthless.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Han turned and left, muttering: "I''m not angry... I''m not angry... There''s no way to drive me away!"


    Jiang Han first lived here just to compete with Chen Ze and defeat him. But Chen Ze gave her too much surprise and helped her solve many problems. She even felt that if it were not for Chen Ze, their scientific research process would be much slower.


    This is a man who can help her.

 Chapter 8

    "That... Jiang Han!"


    Jiang Han was stopped by Chen Ze when she entered the bedroom. She was'' cluttering ''in her heart. Is this guy determined to drive himself away?


    Turning around, Chen Ze was picking up his long bangs. "I want to find a job, and I don''t know what I can do. I think the work in your scientific research institute is very simple. Is it appropriate for me to apply?"


    It''s simple?


    Jiang Han was furious. "Our research institute is engaged in the research and development of high-end automobile engines. Our project team has a total of 12 professional high-end talents with master''s degrees or above. The V16 engine we developed is to catch up with the w16 engine developed by Weidi automobile manufacturing company.


    It can be said that as long as we succeed, with this engine, we can level China''s high-end cars to the world-class level. Chen Ze, our research work is not simple! "


    Chen Ze grinned painfully. "As for you, I just have an idea. Besides, you haven''t studied it yet. How simple that thing is. I''ll finish it in minutes."


    "You..." Jiang Han was too angry to speak. Finally, he nodded at Chen Ze and said, "OK, I''ll see how you solve it!"


    After that, the woman went back to the bedroom and took out a notebook. After turning on, the system inside was customized.


    The locking procedure is also very complex. You need to plug in the U-disk unloader, and then you need to unlock the fingerprint, face and password to enter. Any program input error must be locked for 30 minutes.


    "Here you are. This is our current V16 engine design drawing. Can you see what the problem is? How to solve it?"


    Jiang Han opens a folder full of hundreds of design drawings, which are the results of her work with her colleagues in the working group in the past year. Chen Ze was shown a design drawing finalized and actually manufactured last month, but there were many problems in the sample operation.


    Chen Ze gently touched his finger on the screen, and the drawings slid page by page. He looked at each one for no more than three seconds. He easily looked at more than 100, and then turned it off.


    "Why don''t you watch it? Let''s retreat in the face of difficulties." Jiang Han was a little proud and finally baffled the guy.


    Chen Ze shook his head. His long flowing hair covered his eyes. When the goods were picked up, he showed an expression of lack of beating: "there''s no need to watch it. It''s too simple. I''m not willing to use my brain."


    His body was quenched by electric energy, and the development of his brain reached 100% of terror. IQ is equivalent to understanding in the fairyland. This kind of brain research beyond ordinary people. A pure mechanical drawing that does not involve the principle of psionic Tao is more luxurious than shelling mosquitoes.


    "Don''t brag. What''s wrong with this drawing?" Jiang Han stood aside with her shoulders in her arms. She hasn''t been so rebellious since she was defeated by Chen Ze. This time, she must find all the anger she had suffered before.


    Jiang Han is also open-minded. This drawing is a confidential document. Once it is leaked, she will even be punished by law. In the past, finding Chen Ze to solve problems was oral, and it was only some data.


    But now it''s different. What Chen Ze sees is a complete design drawing. And she knows that this guy has the ability to never forget. Showing him is like copying. He can draw it at any time as long as he wants.


    "The air supply in the eighth to tenth combustion chambers is insufficient, and the engine power is more than 200 horsepower less than expected during operation. Moreover, after the engine revolution exceeds 3000 revolutions, the overall power decreases by 10%. I estimate that the design peak horsepower of this engine should be about 900 horsepower, but I''m afraid it can''t even reach 800. Equal to the w16 of Weidi? I''m afraid it''s not even as good as the V8 of the mainstream super running assembly."


    Chen Ze inadvertently shook his head and smiled, filled with light crumbs, which made Jiang Han feel bad. At the same time, he was shocked by Chen Ze''s terrorist ability. The data reasoning and calculation on these drawings could not be completed in a day or two. He only looked at them once. The time of each drawing was even less than three seconds. He only looked at half of them and gave a general idea of the problem.


    "Are you human?" Jiang Han asked.


    Chen Ze''s "Jie Jie" laughed: "well, since you found it, I won''t hide it. I''m the most handsome man in the fairy world. I want to invite the girl to become an immortal couple and live a long life on the fairy road."


    Jiang Han turned his eyes and scolded the guy for not being in shape. Since he had shown Chen Ze the design drawing, of course, he couldn''t miss the opportunity. "Tell me how to change the drawing?"


    "Change? It''s not necessary. Even if such a rubbish is changed, it''s useless. Its volume is 30% larger than that of witty''s w16 engine, and its horsepower is only about 900. It''s really a chicken rib to install a car and a tank. Chen Zetan said, pushing the computer forward with a completely dull expression.


    "If you boast that you don''t pay taxes, you can just talk about it." Jiang Han said sarcastically, "don''t care if it''s garbage. You can solve the problem if you have the ability."


    Chen Ze slightly lowered his head and plagiarized her with his eyes. The long bangs covered most of his eyes. "I''ve solved it. You''re my recommender. I''m going to look for a job there."


    "Yes, you went to study the so-called garbage anyway." Jiang Han said calmly.


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s good. Give me paper and pen."


    "Go to my room. There is a professional drawing table." Jiang Han pointed to her bedroom.


    Now it was ten minutes to ten o''clock before Chen Zecai spread an A0 size paper on a professional drawing table with a 15 degree inclination.


    The tool table on one side was filled with sharpened pencils. Chen Ze directly picked up the pen barrel, took out a pencil and drew it on the paper without hesitation. A straight line was like measured with a ruler.


    This is due to the fact that his body was quenched by electric energy after electric shock, coupled with four years of adaptation, his control of the body reached the micro level.


    "Now there are two plans." Chen Ze stared at the paper. He didn''t need to modify each stroke at all. It was like graffiti at will. The pictures he could draw were the same as those accurately measured with a ruler.


    "One is to improve the supercharger, treating the symptoms but not the root causes. The other is to redesign the air inlet channel, almost changing the internal structure of the whole engine, as well as cooling lines and other problems. The difficulty is that the changes are large and time-consuming, which is equivalent to the complete update of the current version. The advantage is that it can fundamentally improve the horsepower, torque and other values." Chen Ze added.


    Jiang Han smiled bitterly, "now the colleagues of the project team are working together to overcome the first method. What you see is the fourth version of supercharger, but the power still can''t achieve the design purpose. Does the intake system of the engine really need to be greatly improved? We even want to add another mechanical supercharger for the air supply of eight to ten combustion chambers."


    Chen Ze shook his head and denied: "adding a supercharger, the improvement of the intake system is also not small. Although the current intake system is unreasonable, as long as the supercharger performance is improved, the design goal can still be achieved."


    "Really?" Jiang Han said excitedly, "the board of directors of Dongjiang Automobile Manufacturing Co., Ltd. has a problem with the V16 project. If we can''t have a finished engine by the end of the year, I''m afraid the project will be cut. We don''t have time. Even if the final version is a low configuration version, we can keep the project first." Jiang Han said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then change it. It''s a stepping stone for me to work."


    How good!


    Jiang Xue knows that Chen Ze is powerful, but powerful doesn''t mean omnipotent. This is scientific research and design, a process from scratch.


    Shua Shua


    Chen Ze''s design drawing draws faster and faster. This one is an improved design of the supercharger. It''s not big. In fact, Chen Ze just changed the size of some parts.


    "Why do you want to increase the space here?"


    "Why did you raise the air inlet by two millimeters?"


    "Why do fan blades add these veins?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Han''s question was not answered, but she still asked vigorously. During this time, she has been studying and improving the supercharger, and has a great understanding of the values of various parts. She knows even the slightest change.


    "Chen Ze, are you deaf or dumb? Just answer one, just one!"


    Jiang Han, a stiff female doctor, can''t be coquettish. This inspires Chen Ze. When he makes a mistake in painting for the first time, he nags while changing: "elder sister, don''t cross the border if you''re okay. Coquettish is a woman''s right. Don''t get involved with you, a female doctor."


    Jiang Han:


    Chen Ze handed the drawing to Jiang Han and said calmly, "well, there is no big improvement. The performance is carelessly improved by 50%. The air flow is sufficient, which can solve the current problem, but the overall improvement is not big. 900 horsepower is a big mark."


    At this point, ten o''clock sharp!


    Ten minutes later, Chen Ze settled the problem that a scientific research institute took more than a month to solve.


    It''s careless to improve the performance by 50%. This guy is too arrogant.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Han looks down at the drawing. When the complete design drawing is connected with all the data, it is easy to calculate the final air pressure and air intake, so as to calculate whether it can enter the combustion chambers supporting the engine for normal operation.


    Just a few eyes, she sat at the table as if there were no one else and calculated with a pen

 Chapter 9

    "So it is, so it is!" Jiang Han lifted up a smile, untied his lingering doubts, and was suddenly in a good mood, "Chen Ze, you really..."


    She turned her head. There was no one in the house. It was early in the morning. She was more than two hours.


    Hiss


    My neck hurts!


    His head is also heavy, but he still can''t stop Jiang Han''s excitement. Lying in bed for a long time before going to bed, she seemed to feel someone calling her as soon as she fell asleep.


    Unwilling to open her eyes, she didn''t pull the curtains yesterday. The sunlight came in dazzling. She sat up and scratched her head. The door of the bedroom was knocked incessantly, "why, this morning."


    "Good morning?" Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at the sun outside. "Sister, my sleeping God is up. It''s still early? It''s almost eleven o''clock."


    what!


    Jiang Han quickly picked up her cell phone and went to bed in a hurry. She screamed. She has never been late or left early to ask for leave since she joined Dongjiang Automobile Manufacturing Research Institute. Today''s situation is not only late, but also absent from work for half a day for another hour.


    "Really, why didn''t you call me earlier!"


    Hearing the roar inside, Chen Ze smiled bitterly. The female doctor is still a woman after all, and her unreasonable strength can not be evolved.


    Jiang Han enters the bathroom. She is a woman who lives exquisitely. Although she doesn''t have heavy makeup, she changes a lot after a lot of trouble. She is definitely a beautiful woman.


    Finally, holding the tool barrel of the dress drawing out to the porch to change shoes, Chen Ze finally had the opportunity to say the words in his heart: "Dr. beauty, what do I need to prepare for the application?"


    "Pack yourself up and enter the gate."


    Resume?


    This person doesn''t need a resume. With his knowledge and insight, the people of the whole scientific research institute are stacked together, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get a bargain.


    The only thing to pay attention to is the image. With Chen Ze''s current virtue, the gate of the scientific research institute is not accessible.


    "Oh..." Chen Ze slightly lowered his head and seemed to be considering Jiang Han''s words. When Jiang Han closed the door, he suddenly shouted, "how do I clean up?"


    Jiang Han hurriedly went to the scientific research institute, looked through his bag, took out a black card and patted it on the shoe cabinet: "go here, I''ll send you the address later. How can I listen to them?"


    Bang!


    Jiang Meimei closes the door and leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really time to change your image to go to work. Think about yourself. I''ve been decadent for four years. Now my sister is back. It''s really not suitable to go on like this.


    After getting off the bus, Chen Ze looked around and thought he was in the wrong place. It seems to be a three story building, which looks very high-end.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang, strange number. Then I heard the voice of old sister Chen Yun from inside: "smelly boy, you are so ungrateful. You left me like this yesterday."


    "I have no blood relationship with you now. What are you there? Lovers?" Chen Ze asked.


    Chen Yun scolded, "go away!"


    "How''s your cheap brother?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Alive." Chen Yun said, "Bai Zhenhua will entertain you in the evening and spare time."


    "Who is Bai Zhenhua?" Chen Ze guessed after asking, and then opened his mouth: "I know, but I don''t want to go."


    Chen Yun''s voice became crazy: "you must come. I don''t want to face the white family alone."


    "OK, I have something else to do. Give me the address in the evening." Chen Ze hung up the phone and walked to yunshang studio.


    "Stop, you can''t come in here. Hurry up!" security guard Yang Ke came out to stop Chen Ze. When he got off from Chen Ze, he noticed that this guy had long hair, big underpants and flip flops. Standing here is an insult to such a high-end place.


    "Who says I can''t enter? I have a VIP card!"


    Chen Ze felt that Jiang Han didn''t give him the card for a discount, and he didn''t want to play a face slapping story with the security guard. When he lowered his head and took out the card, the security guard suddenly pushed him away, and saw a white sports car driving over and braking next to them.


    "Your virtue is also equipped with a VIP card? Get out!"


    The man with sunglasses in the car carried his arm on the window, looked at Chen Ze and smiled, "Yo, what''s the situation?"


    "Luo Shao, I''ll open the door for you." the security guard pushed Chen Ze out a few steps, pointed to him and said, "boy, don''t be uncomfortable. This is not your low goods. Get out and don''t dirty our place."


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "There''s something wrong with you. Open the door and do business. Why can''t I come? It''s awesome to drive!"


    The Luo Shao laughed and the security guard snorted coldly: "Luo Shao''s car is 34 million Weidi chirion. There is only one car in Dongjiang city! One lamp is worth your salary for several years. Of course, cow! Get out quickly. I wanted to be rough."


    Luo Shao was very proud. He took out a gold card and handed it over. "OK, I''m very low-key. Show him that I have to prove my strength here. I won''t say about the VIP card. At least I have to have a membership card."


    Yang Ke immediately received the adulation of his hands and gave it to Chen Ze. "See, no, the gold card of Yun Shang design studio. The annual fee is five million! Woodlouse, you see it is luck. Do you have it?"


    After that, the guy gave himself a mouth and laughed at Chen Ze. "I''m just a brain cripple. How can he have a VIP card, even a membership card? I''m afraid I haven''t seen it! Luo Shao, I''m wasting your time. I''ll open the door for you."


    The goods said and handed the gold card back.


    Chen Ze is very happy to hear this person sing and make peace. Luo Shaochang is not very good. He spends $5 million on modeling every year. It''s brain disabled.


    "Yang Ke, what happened?" then a woman in a light gray vertical dress came up and asked. She is the first assistant of the modeling director here. She saw Luo Shao''s car parked at the door long ago and didn''t enter until she came to have a look.


    Yang Ke replied, "if a toad wants to go in, I don''t need assistant Wang''s efforts. I can handle it."


    "Assistant Wang, long time no see." Luo Shao said hello. It seems that he is familiar with assistant Wang.


    "Welcome, Luo Shao. Why don''t you go in?" assistant Wang asked.


    "A little help, or the toad thought we had no rules." Luo Shao looked inside and asked, "assistant Wang, is Xu muyao here?"


    Assistant Wang nodded, "here we are, but we went out with our director to see the master craftsman of making clothes. Just Luo Shao can come in and make a shape. At that time, we will face Miss Xu with the best temperament. I believe it will brighten her eyes."


    "Thank you for giving me the news. I won''t forget the benefits." Luo Shao was flattered by assistant Wang''s words. After starting the car, Yang Ke ran to open the door.


    Watching white whity disappear in sight, Yang Ke and assistant Wang show envy. Such a car and such a life are beyond their reach all their life.


    Turning around, I saw that Chen Ze was still there. Assistant Wang''s inferiority complex just turned into disdain, "Why are you still here?"


    Yang Ke immediately roared, "get out of here. I''m too lazy to fight you, you loser!"


    Pop!


    Chen Ze slapped him. Yang Ke directly turned around and sat there, feeling his head buzzing.


    "If you dare to attack me, I''ll kill you today!" Yang Ke shook his head, got up and ran to the guard room to call someone with a walkie talkie.


    Chen Zeren has a good temper up to now. He didn''t pretend to force it on purpose. It''s really that the people here are too arrogant. He had already indicated that he had a VIP card and came to spend it, but the security guard didn''t even look at it. He was completely a dog''s eye and low morality. Later, I thought an assistant Wang could allow him to speak, but it turned out to be like this bear.


    "Although there is no distinction between high and low types of work, your watchdog is really disgusting. I can''t help it," Chen Ze said.


    "How dare you beat people?" assistant Wang Liu Mei raised his eyebrows. "Do you know this is yunshang studio!"


    Chen Ze immediately went back: "nonsense, I don''t know what I''m doing here? Let me ask you, is this business?"


    "Are you qualified to do business with us?" assistant Wang seems to have a stronger sense of superiority than Yang Ke. "We come in and out of here either rich or expensive. You can''t afford any one. Even the most ordinary membership card, the annual consumption quota must be more than 500000!"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "it''s really high-grade, but just as Luo said, here are rules."


    "Yes!" Wang Dongdong doesn''t think so. Even if he talks about the rules, he looks at this guy''s virtue, flip flops and big underpants, and his clothes are not even as good as those on the floor.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze took out the black card given by Jiang Han and threw it in front of Wang Dongdong: "please show it to me. If you want to say that this thing doesn''t work, I''ll go right away."


    Mainly, Chen Ze doesn''t know whether the card given by Jiang Han will work or not. Otherwise, he would not hesitate to slap the woman''s face.


    This black card is surrounded by golden veins, and the number on it is only two digits, that is to say, if such a card is true, it will never exceed ten. And this one in Chen Ze''s hand is No. 01!


    When Wang Dongdong saw this card, he felt a "click" at the bottom of his heart. The golden veins and eye-catching black were clearly the black gold card of the studio!


    At this moment, she panicked, and even her legs began to tremble. Although this is only a design studio, it is a gathering place for the younger generation circle in Dongjiang city and even Dongjiang Province, even higher than those clubs.


    Yunshang studio is open for business, but those who can come here for modeling are either rich or expensive! Luo Shao, who she can''t afford, holds ordinary gold cards, platinum gold cards on them, and then black gold cards.


    Moreover, because of their identity as directors, this black gold card is a pass in high-end places in Dongjiang city and the most noble identity symbol among the young generation.


    As far as she knows, even the son of the current top official in Dongjiang City, their director only sent platinum gold cards. It is difficult to imagine the identity of the owner of the black gold card.

 Chapter 10

    "Come on, brothers, it''s the little bastard who dares to hit me." Yang Ke shouted at Chen Ze.


    Three or four uniformed security guards rushed out of the yard, one by one with wet crotch and wet pants. The one in the front looked in his twenties. The sharp nosed monkey''s cheeks had to look arrogant: "who is so unkind and dares to go wild in yunshang territory!"


    Hula, the people who ran over immediately counseled Wang Dongxue when they saw several people, and all turned to look at Yang Ke with fear.


    Knowing Wang Dongxue''s attitude, Yang Ke confidently said, "it''s all right. This is what assistant Wang means. Brothers, just say hello."


    Come on!


    Several people rushed up without saying a word. Wang Dongxue looked at the black gold card with a guilty heart and fear, but if these people really rushed up and what happened to Chen Ze, she would be dead.


    Pop!


    A security guard whose mouth was smoking opened his mouth. Wang Dongxue kicked his foot and roared, "go back, who gives you the courage to fight the guests!"


    What do you mean by that?


    Several security guards stood there and looked at Yang Ke again. What''s the situation? Don''t you mean sister Wang?


    Yang Kegang just went to shake people and didn''t notice the dialogue between Chen Ze and Wang Dongxue, but Wang Dongxue really meant to drive Chen Ze away. How did her attitude change in a blink of an eye.


    "Assistant Wang, what''s the situation? You just..."


    Pa Pa!


    It was a little far away, but Wang Dongxue ran after Yang Ke for two steps and slapped him in the mouth. "Dog, what am I? This is the most distinguished guest in the studio. Get over here and apologize!"


    After that, Wang Dongxue ran back first, picked up the black gold card on the ground and returned it to Chen Ze. "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a dog''s eye. Please forgive me."


    Wang Dongxue''s waist is bent into 90 degrees, and the open collar''s work clothes are somewhat hollow. If Chen Ze doesn''t see something, he will be filled with emotion for a moment. Although Wang Dongxue''s character is not very good, his appearance and figure are definitely hot enough.


    Although these people know that the VIP card of the studio is divided into three levels, even the longest working people have not really seen it. But assistant Wang is the assistant of director Shang. She said it must be a VIP. Not to mention VIP, even ordinary members can''t afford it.


    "Sorry!"


    Several security guards got cramped in their legs and stomach. Now they have the heart to kill Yang Ke. They are blind and dare to provoke anyone.


    Yang Ke is guarding the gate. Although his identity is lower than that of several people inside, in fact, in yunshang modeling studio, the one who looks at the gate is fat. This is the person who can get in touch with big people. Before, a good-looking and sweet security guard was taken away by a rich woman. It is said that now he has become the general manager of some company.


    He has been taught the grade of VIP card since the first day he stood here. The annual fee of gold grade is 10 million. As for platinum and black gold, I can''t imagine.


    The identity of the design director of yunshang modeling is extraordinary, and the people in and out of here are high-end people from Dongjiang and even the whole China. We come here not only for modeling, but also for identity and contacts.


    Others recognize the black gold card. Seeing Chen Ze casually put a black gold card admired by his childe brothers into his big underpants of 15 yuan, he was scared and broke into a cold sweat.


    What the hell is this man doing?


    Performance art?


    Why are you so good? You dressed up and killed me.


    Yang Ke didn''t just want to cry, he even wanted to die. It''s not a question of whether you can keep your job or not to block the guests with black gold cards and humiliate them. Chen Ze is more serious. He doesn''t even know how to die.


    "Yes... Sorry!" Yang Ke stammered.


    Just now they all looked arrogant with their eyes higher than the top, turned their heads and bowed to their knees, full of flattering attitude.


    It can be seen that this black card is higher than the gold card with less brain damage. He is also curious about Jiang Han. What is the identity of this woman and how can she have such a high-level VIP card?


    People in and out of such places are either rich or expensive, which is far from being deterred by her title of female doctor.


    When you go back, you have to ask. If a rich family''s daughter is expelled quickly, in case she is misunderstood by her suitors, parents or something, she won''t have to die of trouble.


    "This thing is really good!" Chen Ze took out the black gold card and flipped it flexibly between his fingers.


    "Sir, you hold the highest level VIP card of our studio and are our noble VIP." Wang Dongxue shows her ability as an assistant and speaks professionally, even if she is very nervous now.


    Chen Ze was cheap and sold well. He pretended to be a tiger and bluffed: "tell me about you. I said I had a card and drove me away without looking. Now there''s an accident. Do you want me to talk to your boss?"


    "It''s all our fault. We sincerely apologize, and please don''t be angry." Wang Dongxue''s bent waist still doesn''t dare to straighten up, and a cold sweat runs down her cheeks.


    Poop!


    Yang Ke finally didn''t hold on and knelt down. "I''m wrong. I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Ze deliberately said this to increase their memory and let them apologize to themselves, but forcing people to kneel was not his intention. "Be a low-key man in the future. Don''t be too presumptuous. It''s useless."


    With a film line, Chen Ze stepped inside.


    Wang Dongxue whispered in Yang Ke''s ear, "fortunately, the VIP didn''t investigate. He resigned and left now. This time he really killed you!"


    Yang Ke is submissive. There are some factors of Wang Dongxue in this matter, but in the final analysis, it is himself. Chen Ze did say that there was a VIP card at the beginning. He was arbitrary and looked down on others.


    Within a few steps, we reached the main building of yunshang modeling studio, which is not very high, only five floors. But it''s big enough for a modeling studio. A building is connected with the yard outside. In such a good area of Dongjiang City, the land has to be worth hundreds of millions.


    "Welcome!"


    The welcoming beauty was about to open the door, but Wang Dongxue took two steps to grab it.


    "Please come in, sir. The black gold card can appoint any stylist in the studio to serve you, including our director Qiao Yanfei. You can also choose the stylized clothes designed and handmade by the top fashion masters in Italy. All the cosmetics are imported high-end brands, and the hairdressers are famous scissors who have won international awards."


    Yunshang modeling studio is the only one in the circle. The directors of more than a dozen first-class modeling studios in China are stylists who go out from here. Now there are many stylists here who have won awards at home and abroad.


    The two beauties at the door were surprised to welcome the guests. Wang Dongxue''s position here is not low. After all, he is the assistant of director Qiao. Director Qiao''s guests are basically received by her, but she has never opened the door to anyone so attentively.


    Chen Zeda looked inside. There were not many people inside. Think about it. Luo Shao''s annual membership fee is $5 million. Any two or three card holders are enough for the owners here to earn a lot. Where do you need so many guests.


    Wang Dongxue''s back is wet. She''s not sure whether she can keep her job, but judging by Chen Ze''s attitude towards Yang Ke, this person should not be difficult for herself.


    "You have a black gold card and director Qiao will receive it in person. But she is not in the studio now. Would you like to sit and wait or choose another stylist service?" Wang Dongxue asked carefully.


    "Don''t wait, just find someone." although holding the noble black gold card, Chen Ze doesn''t know the boss at all. It''s better to finish and leave early to avoid embarrassment.


    "Please wait a moment." Wang Dongxue said and waved. The beauty at the front desk immediately ran over, "what can I do for you, sister Wang?"


    "Which stylist here has free time," said Wang Dongxue.


    The beauty at the front desk hurried back, inquired on the computer and came back and said, "only Xing Yue stylist has no guests, and the guests of other stylists have just arrived. It is conservatively estimated that they can''t finish the modeling in an hour."


    This is only a conservative estimate. Modeling is to design from head to toe, inside and outside, and the time will not be too short.


    Wang Dongxue is worried. Why is it so unfortunate. Although the black gold card has the privilege to appoint any stylist, it can''t let others leave their guests.


    "Then use this punishment Yue." Chen Ze''s request is not high.


    Wang Dongxue hesitated and whispered, "Sir, Xing Yue has just become a stylist. She has little experience. Without a cooperative hairdresser and private brand, it is difficult to make a satisfactory style for you."


    "I still have a meal in the afternoon, just her, take me!" Chen Ze said.


    Wang Dongxue was worried and couldn''t refute Chen Ze. The distinguished guest of No. 01 black gold card came to do modeling. How can Xing Yue be competent as a small stylist.

 Chapter 11

    Yunshang''s stylists have their own independent working areas. As a new stylist, Xing Yue knows that she is still young, and no one here will really look for her to do modeling design.


    Others have private clothing libraries and designated cooperative brands; Cosmetics cooperation, leather bags, accessories, etc. Xing Yue doesn''t even have a cooperative hairdresser. All things can only use the resources provided by yunshang for stylists free of charge.


    Today is her third month as a stylist. She has not successfully done a modeling design. Even the most ordinary members and even the temporary customers who come over with recommended places do not choose her.


    "Mr. Chen, please come in."


    Wang Dongxue came with Chen Ze. Xing Yue was still drawing the design draft with his head down. He didn''t expect any guests to come to the door.


    Along the way, I saw the working area of many stylists, which is undoubtedly the smallest. It seems that Xing Yue is really not very good. Fortunately, he is not too picky.


    "Xing Yue, you have guests!"


    What?


    Xing Yue felt that he had heard something. When he looked up and saw Wang Dongxue, he immediately stood up and was afraid. The stylist who can still be pressed by the assistant in Yun is afraid that she is the only one: "assistant Wang, why are you here?"


    "This is Mr. Chen Ze. He asked you to do modeling design by name," said Wang Dongxue.


    Roll call her for modeling!


    Xing yuemeng, she is not a famous master stylist. Why did someone name her to do modeling.


    But when she saw Chen Ze''s shape, her smile was stiff. This person should not be Wang Dongxue who deliberately came to fix herself. Yunshang is a high-end modeling and design studio. The people who come and go are rich and famous. In any case, this person does not belong to the object of yunshang service.


    "What a god! It''s your luck that Mr. Chen asks you for modeling. Other designers in our studio don''t have that blessing. You know, Mr. Chen is a VIP with a black gold card!"


    Hiss


    Now Xing Yue is completely numb. She is a stylist. Of course, she knows what black gold card is.


    Among the 14 design designers in yunshang studio, no one has ever done the design of black gold card VIP except Qiao Yanfei, the design director.


    For a black gold card VIP, she has a commission of at least 500000.


    "Mr. Chen, please sit down. I''ll serve you right now." Xing Yue didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly asked Chen Ze to take a seat.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "don''t be nervous. I don''t have such high requirements."


    Where is Xing Yue willing to let go? The VIP of black gold card level can''t wait for those masters. Of course, she will catch them. As long as the service is good this time, she will become famous in yunshang and even in the circle.


    "Mr. Chen, the modeling design is aimed at your personal professional design to show your personal temperament. I will do my best to express your unique personal charm." Xing Yue explained.


    People don''t have any words to praise, but Chen Ze is floating. He never thought that one day someone would tell him that he had temperament and charm.


    "Xing Yue, this is your opportunity. Take advantage of it," said Wang Dongxue.


    "Yes, please rest assured that I will satisfy Mr. Chen." Xing Yue responded.


    Wang Dongxue didn''t stay here. She has more important things to do. Chen Ze came with No. 01 black gold card. This matter must be reported to director Qiao Yanfei.


    Chen Ze was the only one left in the office area, and Xing Yue was only nervous after he was excited. The black gold card holder is the private client of director Qiao Yanfei. She is very honored to be identified as a stylist.


    "Mr. Chen, what style of design do you want, retro, commuting, college, simplicity or something else?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t understand. Don''t you have a picture here? When I go to the hair salon to have a haircut, I always give me photos for me to choose."


    "Ah?" Xing yuemeng, the VIP''s idea is so ordinary. This is the modeling design room. She is a professional designer. She asked about the overall modeling, not the hairstyle.


    "No?" Chen Ze tilted his head to look at her.


    Xing Yue smiled awkwardly. Don''t mention her here. The whole yunshang studio doesn''t have that kind of low-end thing, "we only have originality here, not imitation."


    "Just watch the whole." after that, Chen Ze closed his eyes and looked like he really regarded Xing Yue as a barber.


    Xing Yue looked at Chen Ze''s face carefully and found that the boy with the smell of house corruption was very good-looking, with correct facial features and white skin, which made her the envy of the girl.


    She does have a haircut herself, but this one''s identity is not general. She thinks it''s better to invite the hairdresser in the studio.


    "Just a moment, I''ll invite someone over." Xing Yue said.


    Chen Ze called her, picked up the design manuscript book on Xing Yue''s desk, turned it, pointed to the completed design manuscript above and said, "don''t be so troublesome, just cut it. I have something to do in the afternoon. That''s all. I feel it matches my handsome temperament."


    It was a tie-in made by Xing Yue idle and bored, but she was a more serious person and had to do the best in any detail, so she even designed the facial features and hairstyles of the characters when matching clothes.


    I''ve seen evil. You''re so handsome and temperament.


    Xing Yue muttered to himself, but the stylist could see the essence through the surface. After carefully studying Chen Ze''s appearance, Xing Yue had to admit that his vision was very original. Even if she was allowed to choose from these modeling manuscripts, I''m afraid she might not find such a suitable modeling.


    "This is the style I matched according to the simple elements of Yimi fashion week last month. It shows the male temperament through simple black, white and gray. Are you sure you want to make this style?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "let''s start."


    Xing Yue is also brave. When she meets a black gold card VIP, even those masters should choose the best hairdresser to cooperate. However, although her haircut skills are not as good as those professionals, at least she is much better than the hair salon on the street.


    Xing Yue took a deep breath and added oil to himself secretly. He picked up the scissors and forced himself to start.


    Click... Click


    The broken hair on the ground kept falling to the ground, and there was a thick layer in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hoo


    Almost 20 minutes later, Xing Yue took a big breath, stood behind Chen Ze, looked in the mirror and smiled with satisfaction.


    The boy with strong house rot is really good. He hasn''t matched his clothes yet. He just changed his hairstyle and felt that he matched the flow of Xiaosheng. Especially this white, smooth and tender skin, the pure natural foundation can completely defeat any makeup.


    "Mr. Chen, you can open your eyes."


    Chen Ze sat drowsy and opened his eyes. "Who is this little white face?"


    Pooh!


    Xing Yue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Chen loves to joke. This handsome guy is you."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Chen Zetian shamelessly took this as a compliment to himself.


    "Now there''s only clothes to match," said Xing Yue. He picked up the flat plate on the table, opened the internal selection system, and skillfully found the clothes on the design draft. To avoid being used by others, she also chose more than 20 pieces to match in the similar selection.


    "Done! Mr. Chen, please wait a moment and I''ll pick up the clothes." originally, Xing Yue''s clothes were selected remotely, and there would be a special person in the clothing department to deliver the clothes. However, Xing Yue''s identity is very embarrassing here. The clothes she chooses remotely are usually delayed, so she chooses to pick them up by herself every time.


    In the modeling clothing library provided by yunshang, there are more than 40 brands of clothing from all over the world, which are distributed in different regions like shopping malls.


    Twilightblue, T & B for short; It is one of the top ten luxury brands in Italy. The cheapest clothes at the domestic counter in China are more than 100000 Italian clothes.


    As the head of T & B area, Jiang Xiaohan made a big mistake. She took out a suit of clothes to show off without authorization. As a result, she was burned by her boyfriend''s smoking. The scalded dress was officially handmade by T & B clothing masters and was worth 498000 yuan.


    She couldn''t afford to pay for such expensive clothes, and only then did she know that this dress was specially customized by stylist Winnie for customers, and will be sent to try it on later.


    Seeing that things were out of control, she grabbed Pang Qingqing, the deputy manager of the clothing department, and said to the dragon in the future. Finally, she cried, "sister Qingqing, please think of a way."


    Pang Qingqing''s eyes turned and Jiang Xiaohan sent her money. She looked around and whispered to Jiang Xiaohan, "it''s too difficult. How can I help you? Besides, your clothes are needed by Mr. Winnie. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    "Sister Qingqing, I only raised 50000 yuan these two days. As long as you help me this time, I''ll give you all the money." Jiang Xiaohan seemed to grasp the last straw. She is not divided by Pang Qingqing, but transferred directly.


    Seeing the transfer information of 50000 yuan, Pang Qingqing sighed and looked reluctant: "there''s really no way to take you. Give me your clothes."


    Jiang Xiaohan hurriedly took the dress and handed it to her. Pang Qingqing scanned the label and put it on the push hanger. At this time, the hanger was full of more than 30 clothes, all of which were selected by Xing Yue through a remote order.


    "You''re lucky. I''m choosing clothes for you," Pang Qingqing said.


    "Sister Qingqing, can this work?" Jiang Xiaohan said timidly: "Xing Yue is also a stylist."


    Pang Qingqing sneered: "what kind of stylist is she? She hasn''t had a guest for three months. She still transfers clothes every day, which brings us trouble. This time, it''s a lesson for her! Remember, the clothes are intact when they leave the warehouse. It''s the problem with her!"


    Then he pushed the clothes hanger to the elevato

 Chapter 12

    Xing Yue was surprised that every time she transferred clothes, the clothing department would drag on, even if there were only seven or eight pieces, she had to drag on for an hour.


    Today, in order to satisfy Chen Ze, she fetched more than 30 pieces at one go. Unexpectedly, Pang Qingqing pushed her clothes here as soon as she got off the elevator.


    "Mr. Xing, here are the clothes you want. Several of them are not here. I''ll make decisions without authorization and help you choose similar styles to supplement them."


    It''s strange. Which song did Pang Qingqing sing? Usually she comes to ask for clothes. This woman always pushes and blocks. Why is it so abnormal today?


    Maybe Wang Dongxue told me, otherwise it would never be like this. After all, Chen Ze is a black gold card VIP, and no one dares to neglect him.


    Xing Yue didn''t think much. After receiving the clothes pushed by nearly one person, he said, "thank you, director Pang. I''ll just take the clothes myself."


    Pang Qingqing wished that Xing Yue didn''t have to be sent by her. If she wanted to calculate Xing Yue, she had to leave the scene before she could shirk.


    "That''s OK. Mr. Winnie also got some clothes. I''m afraid I can''t run over. Thank Mr. Xing." Pang Qingqing, who has always been Yin Fengyang against, smiled very sweet. After seeing Xing Yue into the elevator, a sneer immediately appeared: "Xing Yue, more than 400000 clothes, it''s enough for you to drink a pot."


    Xing Yue didn''t think much, but focused on Chen Ze''s modeling. Back to his office, he couldn''t wait to match Chen Ze with his clothes.


    The so-called man depends on clothes and horse depends on saddle. When Chen Ze came here, he had blue slippers, shawl hair, wrinkled clothes and coarse cloth underpants. These days, little gangsters are better dressed than him.


    Look at now, casually changing clothes and hair style is like the overbearing president from the idol drama. Krypton is almost blind.


    "How handsome!" Xing Yue praised from his heart.


    "I think so too!" Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    After Xing Yue''s infatuation, he cleaned up his mood, took a few steps back, carefully observed and planned to choose some more clothes for Chen Ze to try.


    She looked around and actually took down the T & B limited edition. The light gray material was soft and silky. Xing Yue couldn''t help touching her hand. When her fingers crossed the lower left flap, the hardness of the scald mark was very obvious.


    How could


    Xing Yue''s heart "cluttered".


    Although she is a stylist here and has the right to recommend the sale of this dress to guests, if it is damaged, she still has to compensate according to the price.


    She turned and picked up the tablet and created the corresponding number to check. The price of 498000 nearly suffocated her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze found her abnormal.


    Xing Yue showed Chen Ze his clothes: "the clothes were burned. I didn''t find them when they were out of the warehouse. Now they can only be counted on my head. I can''t afford to pay 498000."


    "So expensive!" Chen Ze was startled.


    Xing Yue muttered: it''s too expensive for you to hold a black gold card. What should we do?


    For a moment, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the distance. They turned their heads and saw that just a few people came in. The first was a man wearing black frame glasses. His clothes were colorful. He walked two steps and twisted his waist and pulled across like a woman.


    "Luo Shao, please don''t worry. This dress was originally prepared for you. The little girl has no guests at all. She just took it to match the dress." the enchanting man said to Luo Shao carefully.


    Chen Ze almost smiled when he took a look. Isn''t this the guy at the door? He spends 10 million a year on modeling. He''s completely brain crippled.


    "Winnie, Miss Xu and director Qiao will end at any time. I have to see the goddess in my best state. You''d better do what you say." Luo yunchong said coldly.


    Winnie nodded immediately and said, "don''t worry, all the collocations have been finalized. It''s just this dress. Just take it and put it on."


    While talking, several people came near. Vinnie looked at Xing Yue and shouted, "Xing Yue, you are more and more brave. You dare to rob my guest''s private customized clothes."


    "Mr. Winnie, do we have any misunderstanding?" Xing Yue was much less qualified than Winnie, and was scolded by him.


    "Miss Winnie, she seems to have the one you want in her hand." Jiang Xiaohan whispered.


    Not only Jiang Xiaohan, Pang Qingqing also followed. Pang Qingqing had planned to punish Yue, and Jiang Xiaohan was also eager to throw away the disaster.


    Xing Yue looked down at the clothes in his hand and suddenly realized that no wonder Pang Qingqing, who usually has no good face, is so attentive today. It turned out that he deliberately framed her.


    "Bring it!" Pooh was afraid of delaying Luo yunchong''s work. He came up and grabbed his clothes. He looked at it and his face immediately changed: "Damn, Xing Yue, what''s going on! You broke your clothes, you... You''re too much!"


    Vinnie was scared to a cold sweat. He just patted his chest and promised Luo yunchong that there would be no accident. As a result, his clothes were broken.


    "Winnie, you really let me down!"


    Vinnie is also anxious. There are many guests in the studio, but a golden VIP customer can be compared with ten ordinary members. Today, this order has been completed. He has at least a commission of more than 100000.


    "Luo Shao, don''t be angry. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." the flattering face turned and became gloomy: "Xing Yue, I''ll report this to director Qiao. Since you worked as a stylist, you haven''t earned half a penny for the studio and destroyed the limited clothes specially made by Luo Shao. You''ll be fired!"


    Pang Qingqing and Jiang Xiaohan looked at each other and smiled vaguely. Now Xing Yue is hard to argue. As long as they insist that the clothes are in good condition when they leave the warehouse, this pot Xing Yue will back it. Pang Qingqing made 50000 yuan, while Jiang Xiaohan saved 448000 yuan and kept his job. It''s worth it anyway.


    "Mr. Winnie, I didn''t choose this dress, nor did I break it." Xing Yue said.


    Pang Qingqing came out to mend the knife: "Mr. Xing, what do you mean? I gave you the clothes, which means I made them?"


    The clothes selection system of yunshang studio seems to be high-grade, but it also has disadvantages. The clothes selected by Xing Yue are only equivalent to a shopping cart, which can be added or deleted at any time. Finally, only the scanning orders at the warehouse out side will have official records.


    "Mr. Xing, I can assure you that there is absolutely no damage when the clothes are taken out of the warehouse. Manager Pang and I can prove it." Jiang Xiaohan said.


    Vinnie thought that the existence of Xing Yue had lowered the level of their studio. This time it was the best time to drive her away. "Xing Yue, now the evidence is conclusive, you can''t deny it."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t do it. Pang Qingqing, you deliberately framed me!" Xing Yue shouted angrily.


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s OK when the clothes go out of the warehouse. It''s damaged here. There''s no one else here. Who are you?" Pang Qingqing drank.


    Chen Ze stood aside a little embarrassed, with a little dissatisfaction: "that... I seem to have been there all the time."


    "Who are you?" Pang Qingqing always followed the crowd. She thought Chen Ze was from Vinnie or Luo Shao.


    "Mr. Chen is my guest and my clothes are chosen for him," Xing Yue said.


    As the only witness, Chen Ze said, "I can prove that the clothes have long been damaged. This matter has nothing to do with Xing Yue."


    "Hum, can you prove that? How old are you?" Luo yunchong was very angry. He spent a lot of money asking vini to come out to Italy to make custom clothes, so that he could wear them when Xu muyao came to yunshang.


    Chen Ze is a big change now. He really didn''t think about that. In his eyes, yunshang''s small members can''t compare with his VIP.


    "Sir, I did your modeling today, but you''d better not go in the muddy water. It''s not good to get into trouble." Winnie helped the black frame glasses.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t want to deceive myself. I see it when I see it. Besides, I can''t see such a group of people bullying a girl."


    Xing Yue was moved to cry at this time. She didn''t expect Chen Ze to help herself so much.


    "I don''t appreciate it. Mr. Pooh is a master in the circle. Many big stars and bosses of large consortia hire Mr. Pooh as an image consultant. It''s your blessing that he can condescend to make shapes for you!" Pang Qingqing drank coldly.


    Chen Ze took out his ears and carried a black gold card. He was not afraid of anything. He pretended without fear: "you Yun Shang really disappointed me. From the door, he looked down on people and returned this virtue here."


    Luo yunchong was surprised to hear that Chen Ze was at the door. He raised his eyes and looked at Chen Ze carefully. He felt very familiar between his eyebrows. Then I saw the blue slippers and big underpants changed over there, and my eyes lit up immediately.


    "Who am I? It''s your woodlouse!"

 Chapter 13

    "Why, Luo Shao knows him?" Vinnie felt that he had lowered his value by offering to make a model for Chen Ze. The boy dared not give face.


    "Woodlouse, I don''t know how to sneak in." Luo Yun Chong smiled.


    Sneak in?


    Xing Yue is a little confused. Chen Ze is Wang Dongxue. Please come in.


    "Well, I have to talk to director Joe some time. The security intensity needs to be improved." Vinnie said softly, and then said to the assistant, "go and inform the security guard that there are people sneaking in here and let them clean out."


    Xing Yue knew Chen Ze''s identity. Hearing what Winnie said, he immediately roared: "stop! Winnie, this is my guest. Moreover, his identity can''t be provoked."


    It''s not that she doesn''t say, but that she can''t say. Although the VIP list is not a secret among their insiders, it must not be disclosed without their permission.


    "Xing Yue, I really underestimate you. Today I dare to scold my assistant and call me by my name. Should I command me tomorrow?" Pooh was very angry.


    Xing Yue looked at Chen Ze, thought about his identity, clenched his teeth and said, "Mr. Winnie, I''m just too anxious. But... Mr. Chen Ze is not only my guest, but also a distinguished guest of the studio and director Qiao. You must not offend him, absolutely not!"


    Seeing Xing Yue''s vows, Vinnie was also a little scared. He had never seen Chen Ze before. Now Chen Ze standing in front of him was calm and calm. There was an upper atmosphere of calm, which was several grades higher than Luo yunchong around him.


    "Joke!" Luo Yun sneered, "director Qiao''s distinguished guest? I''ll call assistant Wang here and let her come and see what kind of guy is!"


    Of course, Xing Yue is fearless. Wang Dongxue brought him here. Chen Ze originally despised these people and loved to toss and toss. His elder sister is the God who came back from the fairyland. Who is he afraid of with such a thick and invincible thigh.


    Wang Dongxue kept turning around at the door. Things never happened. Qiao Yanfei and Xu muyao went out to see the cloth. They are not in the studio at present. She had called and Qiao Yanfei replied that she was on her way back.


    The phone rang suddenly. She looked down at Luo yunchong and immediately picked it up: "Luo Shao, you''re looking for me."


    "Come and see me right away. You have a stylist surnamed Xing."


    Luo yunchong hung up after saying that. He was just a little assistant. He didn''t take it to heart. After hearing this, Wang Dongxue also reflected what was going on. Suddenly she realized that the stylist surnamed Xing meant Xing Yue, and her face changed greatly.


    Shit!


    Don''t make trouble!


    Wang Dongxue is going to cry. Why is everything clean today. Luo yunchong can''t provoke her, and Chen Ze can''t provoke her even more.


    Running all the way, I saw the glass door of Xing Yue''s office open from a distance, and there were many people standing inside.


    Wang Dongxue came in regardless of anything. He first came to Chen Ze and asked, "Mr. Chen, are you okay?"


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to speak, Luo yunchong was very dissatisfied with Wang Dongxue''s coming in and ignoring himself: "assistant Wang, you don''t seem to see me here."


    Wang Dongxue dared not offend any of them. "Luo Shao, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Please forgive me. Why are you here with Mr. Winnie?"


    Vinnie Dai Luo yunchong replied, "Xing Yue is bold and dares to take Luo''s less customized clothes and break them."


    Wang Dongxue frowned after hearing this. It''s easy to deal with what director Qiao said. Chen Ze is a VIP of black gold card. He can use any clothing according to the privileges and benefits, even if it is a brand privately cooperated by stylists.


    Wang Dongxue weighed it again and again and said, "gentlemen, this matter has exceeded my scope of authority. I''d better wait for director Qiao to come back and make a decision in person."


    Luo Yunchong sneered at: "assistant Wang, I didn''t expect you to deal with this matter. I asked you to come here because of this woodlouse, you Yun Shang''s security system needs to be improved, such people can sneak in, and then let us feel comfortable to spend."


    "Luo Shao misunderstood. There is no problem with our yunshang security system. I invited Mr. Chen in," Wang Dongxue said.


    "You?" Luo Yun was puzzled and asked, "assistant Wang, did I hear you right? You, invite him in?"


    "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of the studio. It''s my honor to invite him in personally." Wang Dongxue inhaled and stabilized his mood: "Luo Shao, I''m just a worker. I have to abide by the rules of the studio. Please understand."


    "I don''t embarrass you, but now my private custom-made clothes are used and damaged without authorization. How can we solve this situation?"


    Luo yunchong is very dissatisfied with Wang Dongxue. Now it''s not a matter of clothes. He feels he has been greatly insulted here.


    After a turn, he said back to his clothes. When Wang Dongxue was embarrassed, a soft demon ran voice sounded: "ten times the compensation according to yunshang''s rules. Of course, Luo Shao can put forward his own conditions if he is not satisfied, and I Qiao Yanfei will do it one by one."


    The woman walking outside the door brightened people''s eyes. Beautiful women are not uncommon, but they are rare. In front of him, Chen Ze felt very flirtatious and sexy, as if he could eat people at any time.


    "Director Qiao, you''re back. Where''s Yaoyao? Didn''t you go to see the cloth." Luo yunchong saw that they immediately changed from the second ancestor standing at the top of the cloud to a flattering and attentive little attendant.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yanfei frowned slightly and turned to look at Wang Dongxue. She was so frightened that she immediately bowed her head, "assistant Wang, my trip to accompany Xu muyao today is confidential."


    Wang Dongxue''s cold sweat came out. It''s a big taboo to disclose the confidential itinerary of her boss and guests. Once it''s publicized, she won''t want to stay in the assistant industry in the future.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m going to pack up now. I resign!" Wang Dongxue bowed to Qiao Yanfei and apologized. She didn''t dare to be unwilling. In this case, it is fortunate to have the initiative to resign.


    Qiao Yanfei did not stop and dismissed a person lightly, which made yunshang employees present more worried, especially Pang Qingqing and Jiang Xiaohan.


    Chen Ze also sighed that Wang Dongxue asked for it. He didn''t intend to pursue the woman, but she has done so many things that violate the rules. I hope she can have a longer memory in the future.


    Qiao Yanfei walked to Chen Ze and said softly, "little brother Chen is so handsome. I''ve always wondered what kind of person you are. I finally met today."


    Yunshang is a high-end club. Seeing that the decoration here is mainly black and white and gray, Chen Ze thought how high and cold the owner''s character would be. Unexpectedly, as soon as he appeared, this Qiao Yanfei made him feel more enchanting and charming. He was a goblin alive.


    Chen Ze grinned and looked like he didn''t understand amorous feelings: "don''t shout, you''re older than me."


    Qiao Yanfei looked down. Chen Ze thought she couldn''t see her feet: "I''m really older than you."


    Chen Ze never thought that the woman standing at the top of the fashion circle should drive so frankly. What''s her temperament? What about the image?


    "I''m talking about age!"


    "I''m talking about age too." Qiao Yanfei smiled.


    In a few words, Chen Ze can confirm whether this woman is a goblin or a goblin he can''t provoke.


    Smiling Qiao Yanfei suddenly turned to Luo yunchong: "Luo Shao can let my employees disclose the whereabouts of the guests. It''s really clever."


    Luo yunchong was also afraid. Qiao Yanfei has a special status. She is a top stylist, but her identity is not just a stylist. His family controls one of the four major groups in Dongjiang Province, but he is still afraid of Qiao Yanfei''s identity. After all, the influence of the Qiao family in Dongjiang province is not only in the business community.


    "Director Joe, I didn''t mean that. I..."


    Luo yunchong''s words were interrupted, "Luo Shao, I will follow the rules about all the expenses of T & B''s limited edition clothes. In addition, I will refund your VIP expenses. From today on, your young master Luo will no longer be our yunshang guest."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked and said that this woman was so bold. Tens of millions of customers said they would not want it if they didn''t want it. They also wanted ten times the compensation for that dress. After calculating the losses, they went straight to 10 million. If they said they didn''t want it, they wouldn''t want it.


    "Director Qiao, why? I Luo yunchong boast that I''m still a number one in Dongjiang." Luo yunchong is not tuoda. He is one of the four CHILDES of Dongjiang city. Where he first entered, he has a lot of high grades.


    Qiao Yanfei blinked, a look of demon Yan and evil people gathered a trace of vitality, turned to look at Chen Ze and slightly tooted his mouth: "because you make my little brother Chen... Oh no, it''s little brother Chen unhappy."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze trembled and felt that he was a little husband waiting for luck at any time in front of the woman.


    Everyone was frightened by Qiao Yanfei''s words. In addition to Xing Yue who knew Chen Ze''s identity, Winnie, his assistant, Pang Qingqing and Jiang Xiaohan all showed their fear of Chen Ze.


    Who the hell is this guy? Qiao Yanfei took such a fancy to Qiao Yanfei, and even did not hesitate to blame Luo yunchong, one of the four sons of Dongjiang province.


    "Good, good!" Luo yunchong clenched his teeth and stared at Qiao Yanfei fiercely. "You will regret today''s choice!"


    Luo yunchong brushed his sleeve and left angrily. His threat was insignificant to Qiao Yanfei.

 Chapter 14

    "Now can you tell me what happened here?" Qiao Yanfei looked around and finally focused on Winnie.


    Pooh lost his previous arrogance. Even Luo yunchong was abolished as a VIP. He dared to be arrogant in front of Qiao Yanfei. "Director Qiao, Xing Yue tampered with private customized items and destroyed bad people''s exhibits."


    "Oh?" Qiao Yanfei glanced among several people and asked, "who is the witness?"


    "Director Qiao, I and the person in charge of T & B brand area can prove that the clothes are intact when they are out of the warehouse, but now they are damaged."


    Pang Qingqing quickly raised her hand. Now she has no way back. Wang Dongxue was fired just because she leaked the whereabouts of her customers. She doesn''t think Qiao Yanfei will let herself go easily when she knows the truth.


    "Director Qiao, I really don''t know. I don''t know why that dress was here, and it was burned." Xing Yue was very wronged. He suffered from white eyes here for three months. He thought he could make money with customers, but he didn''t expect to cause so much trouble.


    "It doesn''t matter how the clothes came from. You can make shapes for little brother Chen, and the clothes in the studio can be used. But how can the clothes be damaged?" Qiao Yanfei paid ten times the compensation. She didn''t care about the clothes themselves. She wanted to know the truth.


    A sentence is nothing, but as a stylist, Winnie knows the weight. All the clothes in the studio can be used. There is no such privilege even for platinum VIP. Can it be said that Mr. Chen holds¡ª¡ª


    Black gold card!


    Hiss!


    Vinnie felt his head buzzing for a moment. No wonder Qiao Yanfei did not hesitate to scrap Luo yunchong''s gold VIP card for this person. In yunshang, gold card is only a symbol of local tyrant, platinum card is a symbol of identity, and black gold card... I can''t imagine.


    This man is so low-key. Who is he! What have I done? I offended a black gold VIP!


    For a moment, Vinnie was more nervous and worried. He was afraid that Chen ZEQIU would get into trouble after settling accounts. After all, Luo yunchong can''t provoke him, let alone Chen Ze who is two grades higher than this guy.


    Chen Ze actively responded to Qiao Yanfei''s question: "I''ve always been here. My clothes have indeed been damaged long ago. It has nothing to do with Xing Yue."


    "Little brother Chen, your sister believed what you said."


    Qiao Yanfei looked at it casually. Jiang Xiaohan trembled with fear, and Pang Qingqing was very regretful now. This matter had nothing to do with her. At most, it was an adverse supervision, allowing employees to take clothes out without permission. But he was open-minded about his wealth and caused so much trouble for 50000 yuan.


    Pang Qingqing clenched her teeth and said, "director Qiao, even if Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of the studio, you can''t wrong us only by their one-sided words. Doing so will chill the hearts of our employees."


    "Of course, I won''t listen to little brother Chen''s one-sided words. I just say I believe him. I''ll call the police and give you all a fair and reasonable explanation," Qiao Yanfei said.


    This frightened Jiang Xiaohan into heaven. Once she checked it carefully, she would take her clothes out without permission and couldn''t hide the damage.


    Poop!


    Jiang Xiaohan directly knelt down and cried: "director Qiao, it''s all my fault. I took my clothes out without permission and was burned by my boyfriend."


    "You..." Pang Qingqing closed her eyes in despair, and everything was over.


    Qiao Yanfei smiled and looked at Pang Qingqing: "I''m curious. What benefits did you get from working so hard?"


    "I gave Pang Qingqing 50000 yuan and asked her to help. I really didn''t know she would use this method. I''m sorry for Miss Xing and miss Winnie." Jiang Xiaohan couldn''t hold on and said everything.


    When the truth came out, Vinnie was the most angry. He was blocked by a gun. He also lost a gold VIP and offended a black gold VIP.


    "Ha ha..." Pang Qingqing suddenly laughed and looked at Jiang Xiaohan coldly: "waste, success is not enough, failure is more than."


    All the people present frowned after listening. Pang Qingqing made them feel terrible.


    "Xing Yue, call the police!" Qiao Yanfei was very angry. Today, Xu muyao and Chen Ze were in the studio. What a shame.


    The police arrived soon, involving the planting and framing of nearly 500000 huge sums of money. Pang Qingqing''s end will not be very good, which is also very gratifying. The employees of the clothing department who had been bullied by her usually clapped and cheered, and they almost set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    After receiving the inquiry, Chen Ze was invited to Qiao Yanfei''s office. The host was still dealing with the follow-up. There was only a beautiful girl sitting there quietly. Looking at the side face is the big star Xu muyao. I seem to look better than on TV.


    Chen Ze sat down in a handsome shape, but Xu muyao only looked up when he entered the office, and then his attention was always on the modeling draft in his hand, when he didn''t exist at all.


    Chen Ze''s slightly disappointed eyes wandered in the office and finally landed on the design draft spread out on Qiao Yanfei''s desk.


    The dress designs of these manuscripts are very ancient. The effect pictures of these shapes all use the real-life photos of Xu muyao. The whole person looks ancient, as if he came from ancient times over time.


    Compared with Xu muyao sitting over there, Chen Ze feels that these design drafts are empty and have their shape but no spirit. He closed his eyes. What flashed in his mind was the information in the inheritance jade talisman. There was no lack of the personal inheritance of some female immortals. The figure of juechen fairy with nishang fairy clothes was vivid.


    Xu muyao''s cold temperament seems very suitable.


    Chen Ze thought, picked up a pen and paper and drew on the table.


    The first one


    The second one


    The rustling voice sounded in the office. Xu muyao finally looked up and took a second look at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s side face is very good-looking. For Xu muyao, Chen Ze shines more than the little fresh meat that can only exist under the beautiful lens.


    It happened that Chen Ze looked up and their eyes met. Xu muyao''s face turned red immediately. Chen Che Wang can support Qiao goblins twice. Of course, he won in this confrontation.


    Xu muyao was defeated first. She looked down at the manuscript in her hand, but she always felt that Chen Ze was staring at herself.


    After a long time, he finally couldn''t help looking up. Only then did he know that he was thinking too much. Chen Ze had already taken back his eyes and put them on the paper.


    What is he drawing?


    Xu muyao got up curiously and quietly came behind Chen Ze. When he saw the painting on his desk, his face just returned to normal and turned red again.


    There are already seven pictures on the table, all of which are painted by her. No, the most attractive thing about this painting is not him. Those ancient clothes are vivid, the breath is refined, and the cloud sideburns hairstyle with ancient charm is beautiful.


    She had studied with Qiao Yanfei for a long time before deciding on the ancient costume manuscript, which was very different from the painting in front of her.


    She likes these clothes and headwear so much!


    "Your painting is so beautiful!"


    Rush!


    Hiss


    Chen Ze concentrated on painting. He was startled by the sudden sound from his ears. He sat down on the ground and showed his teeth in pain.


    Xu muyao was teased by Chen Ze''s funny way to cover her mouth and smile, "how can you react so much!"


    "You frighten me." Chen Ze muttered dissatisfaction.


    "It''s my fault, I apologize to you." Xu muyao''s smile was like a rainbow, and Chen Ze was stunned.


    "Well..." Xu muyao was staring at her face and asked for advice. "Can you show me these paintings?"


    "Ah? Oh, look, it''s you anyway." Chen Ze handed her the finished manuscript.


    Xu muyao looked at each picture one by one. Each picture was exquisite to the hair. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that these paintings were painted by Chen Ze in more than 20 minutes.


    "Your painting is really beautiful." Xu muyao praised.


    "You are praising yourself in disguise." Chen Ze still grinned with pain.


    Xu muyao smiled proudly: "generally, God thinks I''m stupid and can''t starve me to death, so I can only be beautiful."


    Chen Ze always felt that he was an invincible narcissist. He didn''t know what his opponent was until he met Xu muyao. The goods skimmed their lips and didn''t continue to pick up.


    "Your painting is really good-looking. It''s much better than Qiao Yanfei''s woman." Xu muyao inadvertently opened his mouth while looking at the painting.


    "What is much better than me!" Qiao Yanfei happened to open the door and come in.


    "See for yourself." Xu muyao handed over Chen Ze''s painting with pride, which also meant to attack each other.


    Qiao Yanfei only looked at the first eye and lit up. There were seven manuscripts in total. He didn''t look up until he finished reading: "the masterpiece of little brother Chen?"


    "I''m not young!" Chen Ze glared at her.


    "I see." Qiao Yanfei looked down at the manuscript paper in her hand again, and then flicked it with her slender fingers: "welcome little brother Chen to join my design team. You will be my fashion design consultant in the future."


    This woman is very overbearing. Chen Ze recognized the design manuscript. Now even people don''t let go.


    "I''m exhausted. I can''t be your fashion design consultant. Goodbye!"


    Chen Ze turned and ran without hesitation.


    Qiao Yanfei''s red lips bent: "what an interesting little man. Where did Jiang Yue come from?"

 Chapter 15

    Hoo


    When he got home, Chen Ze was afraid to lie directly in bed. He was glad that he ran fast and slowly. Everyone took it inside. Are the daughters of rich people so wild? You wouldn''t rob so much when you see handsome men and talents.


    The dinner with Bai Zhenhua is at seven in the evening. He''s going to sleep. Just when he was confused, he heard someone open the door and got up and came to the living room.


    Chen Yun came in with a big bag of herbs. When she saw Chen Ze, she couldn''t help praising her: "Hey, my brother is still handsome. You don''t know. A fat man in the hospital has been pestering me these two days. He has to tell me that he was a childhood sweetheart. It''s so annoying. There are all handsome guys in the TV series. How come I''m a fat man. God is unfair."


    "Maybe it''s really your fiance." Chen Zexing gloated: "it''s unfair. It''s not enough to get a girl in her twenties at the age of 100."


    "OK, God is most fair to me! By the way, tell me something. Lao Bai is still very satisfied with you. It seems that she wants to set up our sister." Chen Yun went to the kitchen and emptied the casseroles that have been useless for hundreds of years to wash.


    "Bullshit, we are brothers and sisters, he set up a hair." Chen Ze muttered.


    Chen Yun tore open the bag, poured the herbs into the casserole, and then added water, "in other people''s eyes, we are not related by blood. Besides, our sister is a talented woman and a natural couple."


    "Your words are suspected of orthopedics in a certain country." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Get out!" Chen Yun, who has been in the fairy world for a hundred years, knows this stem!


    Chen Ze leaned against the door and wondered about Chen Yun''s operation: "what are you doing?"


    "Make medicine. You''re so angry that I can''t be left behind. I''ve run to several stores to collect this medicine. Later, you can drink a bowl to quench the impurities in your body. After quenching, you can get twice the result with half the effort!" Chen Yun opened the fire, stirred it twice with chopsticks and closed the lid.


    Chen Ze rummaged through the inheritance memory in his mind and said, "there are several prescriptions suitable for quenching mortals in the fairy world, such as three Qi prescriptions, Tongling powder and Shijin Kaixue soup. Which one do you use?"


    Chen Yun hung her eyebrows and feet as if she was hiding something and said, "what you said is that only mortals can use it. How can I say it is also the rebirth of heaven. No matter how bad it is, it has to start with a prefecture level body refining prescription. This is my own unique secret creation. Don''t ask."


    Chen Ze didn''t think much. After a while, the smell of medicine, let alone the fragrance of fairy medicine, didn''t even have the "ordinary smell" of ordinary herbs. Instead, the whole room was filled with a smelly smell.


    "Beauty, your body quenching medicine is too delicious." Chen Ze pinched his nose and was disgusted.


    "Smelling stinky, the effect is good. Stinky tofu and durian are all like this. Don''t worry, your sister''s medicine is the only one in heaven and earth. How many fairy kings cry and shout for the quenched body medicine of Yu Yaoxian Zun for their little cub. How dare you dislike it!"


    Chen Yun took a deep breath, then opened her mouth and retched for a while before stabilizing her expression. She rushed into the kitchen in three or two steps. After a while, she came out with two bowls of green medicine soup and sent it to Chen Ze.


    "Drink! Take care of your fill!" Chen Yun proudly took the bowl and killed it with her head up.


    Chen Ze was frightened at the bottom of his heart. He looked at a Wang of green medicine soup and questioned, "elder sister, is this a body quenching medicine or a life-saving medicine? Why do I feel wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? How many fairyland kids drank your elder sister''s medicine and immediately changed from waste wood to genius. You still... Still... Ouch, I''ll go... Work hard so fast!"


    Chen Yun rushed into the toilet without finishing her words. Listening to the formation, it was like thousands of troops galloping past, and like a water waterfall falling from a thousand feet high.


    After a long time, Chen Yun came out of the toilet and collapsed on the sofa. She was in a state of just running a marathon.


    She glanced at Chen Ze: "why don''t you drink?"


    "I''m afraid of pulling to death."


    "Nonsense, quenching the body is to eliminate impurities in the body. Diarrhea is normal!" Chen Yun sat up and rubbed her stomach: "ouch, no, I feel it again."


    After a while, Chen Yun came out. Her face was a little white and her speech was a little vain: "if you want to cultivate immortality and live forever, what''s diarrhea! Hiss... How can you get tired so quickly!"


    "That''s why I don''t drink. There''s only one toilet," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun pursed her mouth and held it hard. Finally, she lit Chen Ze''s forehead and said, "you have a foresight. You can drink it another day! No, you can''t hold it! Also, find me some paper..."


    Then rush into the toilet again!


    ¡­¡­


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Chen Yun lay on the sofa like a dead dog, drooping her tongue and powerless. I ran to the toilet more than ten times in an afternoon, and even a cow strayed. What''s more, her body is just a charming beauty. If the real Bai Ruoshui sees his virtue, he will be angry to death.


    "Elder sister, how do you feel?" looking at the appearance of the elder sister, Chen Ze was frightened. The body quenching effect was not seen. The medicine for cleaning the intestines was very obvious.


    "Don''t tell me how you feel, ouch... I''ll go!" Chen Yun yelled and scolded. She wanted to climb to the toilet and stopped halfway. Now she is a conditioned reflex.


    Fortunately, the dinner with Bai Zhenhua was at 7 p.m. and we were filled with two large glasses of sugar water and salt water. We Yuyao Tianzun Chen Yun finally recovered a lot. Although we still walk and shake to see people''s double shadow, we are not in the state of sticking out the body after all.


    Jiangdong restaurant is the most famous hotel in Dongjiang city. Business here is booming on weekdays. Seats in the lobby are not available. Boxes should be booked a few days in advance. All of them are wealthy businessmen with the most status in Dongjiang city. Being invited to eat here is definitely a symbol of status.


    Bai Zhenhua and his wife Yang Lan are sitting in the box. A pot of tea is almost finished. Chen Ze''s sister and brother haven''t arrived yet.


    "Lao Bai, why is Chen Ze so unreliable? I dare to be late to see us. I''ve never seen such a young man." Yang Lan''s dress is elegant, and the place where gold and silver jewelry can be hung on her body is never empty.


    "Don''t say a word today. We invite people, not our son-in-law to see our elders. Remember, don''t do bad things for me today." Bai Zhenhua is worried that the loser women despise Chen Ze. Today is not the first time to remind, "without this Chen Ze, your son will be gone."


    Yang Lan is not satisfied with her husband''s gratitude mentality: "if you save your son, you have to sacrifice your daughter. I don''t object to gratitude. Just give him $35 million. Our family is not short of money. It''s easiest for such a poor man to spend money."


    Bai Zhenhua naturally had his own mind and said, "in short, don''t interfere in this matter. If it''s bad for me, I won''t finish with you!"


    Dangdang!


    The door was opened. Chen Yun came in with Chen Ze. The husband and wife stood up to meet him. Yang Lan saw her daughter''s vanity and pale face. She immediately wanted to be crooked.


    "Ouch, I''m lost. You young people don''t know shame. You''ve done everything before. I''m so angry. Ruoshui, come and sit next to your mother."


    Chen Ze heard something wrong and hurriedly explained: "aunt, you misunderstood. If the water eats bad things, it will be all afternoon..."


    He turned his wrists and said, "that''s it."


    Seeing her brother in the role, Chen Yun had to be patient to play Bai Ruoshui: "yes, mom, I almost died. Do you have that crooked Kung Fu to help me make some soup to warm my stomach?"


    "You girl, tell you how many times you should pay attention to what almost killed you. How rude." Yang Lan hurried to help her daughter sit down.


    "But I''m really going to die." Chen Yun said after sitting down, regardless of her image.


    Chen Ze secretly laughed that she deserved it.


    Bai Zhenhua''s first impression of Chen Ze is not good, but today''s Chen Ze gives him a completely different temperament.


    "I''m Ruoshui''s father, Bai Zhenhua."


    Chen Ze shook hands with him and introduced himself calmly: "Hello, uncle, I''m Chen Ze."


    "I have to thank you for saving Mingyu last night, or he will die," Bai Zhenhua said.


    "Yes, he is Ruoshui''s younger brother. I can''t die without saving." Chen Ze said.


    Yang Lan was curious about saving people. Although I don''t want to, I still look at Chen Ze from the perspective of my mother-in-law. "Xiao Chen, your medical skills are so good. My son''s so serious injury has been suppressed by you. You must be working in a big hospital."


    "Aunt, I''m not a doctor," Chen Ze explained.


    "If it''s not a doctor, how dare you save my son? This... This is too rash." Yang Lan was afraid after hearing this.


    Chen Yun didn''t like it. "Mom, if Chen Ze doesn''t do it, Bai Mingyu will die. What''s rash to talk about?"


    "Yes, I want to thank Chen Ze. He is a great benefactor of our Bai family." Bai Zhenhua knew what virtue his daughter-in-law was. After glancing at her, he handed Chen Ze the menu: "whatever you like to eat, it''s my uncle''s treat."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I haven''t eaten here. I''d better recommend it to my uncle."


    "Ouch, this is an ordinary place to eat. It''s ok if the box can''t afford to come to the lobby. You can''t afford a meal of 800 yuan?" Yang Lan said sarcastically.


    Chen Ze showed nothing. Chen Yun was very dissatisfied with Yang Lan. Although she is related by blood to her body, Chen Ze is the closest person to her. And this woman is very different from her own mother.


    "Mom, if you want to talk so much, we''ll leave. Chen Ze saved Bai Mingyu. Our family''s invitation to dinner is a reward, not an insult."


    Bai Zhenhua also felt that his wife was too much, "eat more and talk less. I really shouldn''t take you out."


    "If I had known it was like this, I wouldn''t have come. Everyone despised me." Yang Lan muttered.


    Bai Zhenhua also plans to win over Chen Ze to do things for himself in the future. He smiles and apologizes: "I am spoiled by your aunt. But don''t worry, if water is not this character."


    Chen Ze was speechless and ran with Lao Bai to set up their sisters.

 Chapter 16

    "Brother Su, this time we are like old friends at first sight. It''s no respect. Please accept it."


    In a luxury box outside Jiangdong restaurant, there were a wide range of dishes, only a few chopsticks were moved, and people were sitting around the table. Their faces were red and smiling. It was obvious that they had just started drinking, and everyone was chatting.


    Luo yunchong leaned slightly and pushed out a brocade box with auspicious clouds and gold silk patterns, which showed ancient charm and ancient breath. He stretched out his hand and opened it. There was a white yellow old ginseng in it, and its roots were covered with rest.


    "This is..." Su hanzhe was obviously surprised when he saw the old ginseng.


    "The hundred year old ginseng with great weight has been guarded by someone since it was found. It can''t take more than three days. It''s very suitable for martial arts experts like brother Su to improve their physique." Luo yunchong pushed the box to Su hanzhe again.


    Sitting here are the chief executives of the Huawu alliance. Most of these people are martial practitioners with good cultivation. They know how much a hundred year old ginseng with sufficient weight can improve their health.


    "Brother Luo has a heart. Thanks to brother Luo''s care, I''ll have the opportunity to sit in Kyoto another day. Your Tianchang group is famous all over the country. I think we can have good cooperation."


    Su hanzhe is a young genius of Sumen, a first-class martial arts family in Kyoto. Sumen is not only a sect, but also a large consortium, holding several groups all over China. He is not a fool. He knows Luo yunchong''s purpose.


    Originally, with the qualifications of the Luo family, he was not qualified to cooperate with a large consortium such as Sumen, but Luo yunchong knew how to do what he liked. Such a full-year wild old ginseng is too important for these martial arts experts.


    "Thank you, brother su. Then I wish you the best this time. I wish Sumen to win the first place in the Huawu alliance again!"


    Luo yunchong lifted the wine and everyone raised their glasses.


    ¡­¡­


    The dishes of Jiangdong restaurant are really delicious. If others come to see their parents, they must be nervous, but Chen Ze has no trouble in this regard. His chat with Bai Zhenhua seems calm. But his words lack a little respect, which makes Yang Lan, an elder who depends on her identity, very dissatisfied.


    "You see, this Chen Ze is not good. Talking to your father like this, it seems that the tutor is not good." Yang Lan poked Chen Yun. She thought her voice was small enough not to be heard, but she didn''t know that her daughter was more angry.


    "Can you leave me alone for a while? Do I come to dinner or listen to you?" Chen Yun stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Yang Lan was stunned. Chen Yun closed the door before she realized, "Oh, Lao Bai, listen to me. You''re used to how your daughter talks to me."


    "OK, you''re too much. If the water is uncomfortable today, you can''t let her rest." Bai Zhenhua''s face is black. He wants to win over Chen Ze. No matter what the boy has to do with his daughter, he must hold this trump card.


    Because countless urban novels told him that the most direct way to contact dignitaries is to treat patients and save people!


    Chen Yun was really uncomfortable. Although she rested for more than two hours and recovered a little, she showed her original appearance again when she went to the bathroom.


    He washed his face in the mirror and forced himself to open the door. Her pale and morbid beauty at this time gave people a different charm, which made the eyes of the man coming up frequently shine.


    Luo yunchong noticed Su hanzhe''s salivation and said in his ear: "brother Su, there is a room with a long bag on one side of my house. Let''s go and talk later."


    "What''s the meaning of our conversation?" Su hanzhe said, glancing at Chen Yun who helped the wall, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    "Don''t worry, that beautiful woman is moved by your temperament and won''t feel invited. Brother Su will go first and I''ll arrange it for you."


    After that, Su hanzhe turned and walked back. Su hanzhe was very proud. He is here to attend the triennial youth martial arts conference of the China Wu alliance. All the contestants are young masters under the age of 30.


    For two consecutive days, Su hanzhe has entered the top eight, and he was originally the champion with the highest voice. At the age of 27, he touched the edge of dark strength. Some martial arts elders speculate that Su hanzhe is likely to completely step into the dark power state before he is 35 and compete with the master.


    There was no game for the next week and he could just relax. At the thought of the lazy beauty of the girl, he couldn''t help but fantasize about himself and his beautiful spring tide.


    Hiss


    After discharging the water, I was used to shivering. Then I opened the door with wine. A girl''s cry and curse came from the corridor outside: "who gives you the courage to take advantage of me!"


    Su hanzhe recognized that the girl was the one he wanted to sleep. As for the man curling up on the ground, it''s not Luo yunchong or who!


    The girl was shaky and almost couldn''t stand steadily, but she still kicked Luo yunchong: "I''m in a bad mood. Dare you come and play!"


    Su hanzhe smiled. He didn''t expect such a delicate girl to be a little pepper. He didn''t stop in a hurry and watched the play with great interest.


    "What are you doing? You dare to beat Luo Shao." Zhang Yuan, who had dinner with him, rushed up to the bathroom when he saw this scene. Zhang Yuan is a local martial arts school owner in Dongjiang city. Luo yunchong has just signed a sponsorship contract of 10 million yuan for three years. How can he watch the gold Lord''s father being bullied.


    Bang!


    The man walked up with a palm. When Chen Yun didn''t check, she was shocked two meters away and reluctantly stood against the wall.


    She has little strength now and can''t shake with this man. Fortunately, she is not a vegetarian. Zhang Yuan can''t compare with her hundred years of cultivation experience in the fairy world.


    "Luo Shao, are you all right?" Zhang Yuan picked up Luo yunchong, who was badly bruised by Chen yunhammer.


    Luo yunchong was blindfolded when he was helped up, and even gave it back to Zhang Yuan twice. He didn''t come back until he was grabbed and shook his shoulder twice. Pointing to Chen Yun, he roared: "Zhang Yuan, waste her for me, waste her for me!"


    Luo yunchong felt that he recited the word today. He was angry enough about what happened in yunshang in the morning. He didn''t expect that he could be beaten just by chatting up a woman in the evening.


    "Luo Shao, later, I''ll take her to you!"


    After Zhang Yuan said that, he rushed up with a stride and grabbed Chen Yun directly with his big hand. Zhang Yuan''s self-confidence was full of flaws for Chen Yun. Even if she was weak now, she handed out her two fingers at will, which directly numbed Zhang Yuandian''s whole arm, and the whole person stepped back five or six steps.


    Eh!


    Su hanzhe, who watched the play in the rear, was surprised. Zhang Yuan had been immersed in martial arts for decades. His cultivation was in the late Ming Dynasty. Even he had to take him seriously when he was caught, but he was broken by the weak girl''s two fingers.


    After all, Chen Yun returned from the fairyland. Although her strength was not strong, she broke Zhang Yuan''s hard Kung Fu in 7788, and the meridians of the whole arm were damaged.


    "Zhang Yuan, what are you doing? Can''t you take a little girl? I tell you, if I''m not satisfied today, your broken martial arts school won''t open." Luo yunchong shouted with his face covered.


    His voice startled the people in the box. Seven or eight of them came out. They were all the executives and principals of Dongjiang branch of Huawu alliance, and they were basically good players who had practiced martial arts for many years.


    "What happened?" the old man asked.


    "The girl hit Luo Shao. She has Kung Fu. I was careless and hurt my arm by her. Now I can''t use my strength." Zhang Yuan didn''t hold up, and his whole arm was numb and almost unconscious.


    The old man couldn''t help laughing, "Lord Zhang''s eagle claw skill is just fierce and sharp. How can he be defeated by a yellow haired girl? It''s strange!"


    Zhang Yuan and the old man both run martial arts schools. They usually fight for the source of apprentices. The old man catches the opportunity to beep wildly.


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you have the ability, go and take her and give it to Luo Shao." Zhang yuanleng hum.


    "Little yellow haired girl, I don''t care to do it. ANN, go and give it to Luo Shao." the old guy seems to be poisoned. He has practiced all his life and even talks like an old saying.


    "Yes, Grandpa." at this time, a teenager stepped out of the crowd and jumped at Chen Yun.


    "Go to NIMA!" Chen Yun kicked the man back. The whole man was shocked and retreated for several steps before he stood firm. He shook and seemed to fall down at any time: "I''m good to bully you. I''ll give you face."

 Chapter 17

    Poof!


    The man fell to the ground and rolled in front of the crowd. He tilted his head and vomited blood.


    The old man looked down at his grandson''s injury, "how do you feel?"


    "Grandpa, I feel pain all over and my muscles are like cutting with a knife." the man said.


    "Damn it, you dare to destroy my grandson''s foundation, damn it!" the old man had some insight and knew that the whole meridians of my grandson were broken.


    Chen Yun held the wall, and her body strength was exhausted by the just one foot. "Such a little ability also learns to bully the market. Come on, my aunt will teach you how to be a man."


    "I''m crazy. I can''t keep you today!"


    Huang Cheng roared and rushed up. He naturally dared not kill, but it was more than enough to abolish Chen Yun''s hands and feet.


    Seeing that he came up was a killing move. Chen Yun gritted her teeth and strongly supported her. At the same time, she secretly regretted it. If she had known these things today, she wouldn''t drink body quenching medicine. The diarrhea made her weak, otherwise even Bai Ruoshui''s ordinary body was enough for her to beat up these clowns.


    Pop!


    The two met face to face. Chen Yun clearly leaned against the wall and could not avoid it. Huang Cheng''s palm strength was avoided. The man was even more hurt.


    burning shame and humiliation!


    I think Huang Cheng is highly respected in Dongjiang martial arts. It''s a shame that he was slapped by a yellow haired girl today.


    "I killed you!" this time he was a real killer, but the attack was still full of flaws in Chen Yun''s eyes. He raised his hand at will and hit the dead hole of the cover door, losing his combat power in an instant.


    Poop!


    Huang Cheng fell back to the people''s feet, his face was as black and purple as eggplant skin, and his goatee shook as if he had suffered a stroke.


    At this time, everyone had only one idea: this girl is so strong!


    Su hanzhe became more and more interested in Chen Yun. The fight here attracted many people to watch. He hid in the crowd and observed carefully. He found that the timing of the girl''s shot was almost perfect, which was not a flaw he could find.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!" Luo Yun roared, "I''ll give a million dollars. Whoever wastes her will be whose!"


    One million is not small for those who open martial arts schools. Now the traditional martial arts market is depressed, and one million is equivalent to their income in a quarter.


    "I''ll come!" a big bald head shook his round head and attacked Chen Yun. He was hit by the dead door under his armpit and fell down immediately.


    "Don''t be careless. This girl has a high talent! She can hit each of us with one blow, even though she is not as talented and fast as usual. It seems that she can see through all of us." Huang Cheng stood up after calming down.


    These people are all dignified figures in Dongjiang martial arts world. They will be intimidated by a little girl in her twenties.


    "I''d better come." Su hanzhe saw that the girl should be very weak. He consumed more than half of his shots one after another. It was the best time for him to do it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the box, Chen Ze was absent-minded. Bai Zhenhua was curious, "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ze looked at the door: "if the water has gone out for a while."


    "If the water has been out for a long time, nothing will happen." Yang Lan patted her thigh and stood up. "No, no, I have to go and have a look."


    "Crow mouth, what can happen, you just worry about it." Bai Zhenhua was a little drunk.


    Chen Ze also stood up, "Uncle Bai, it''s better to go and have a look. If the water is uncomfortable today and there are signs of dehydration, I don''t trust it."


    Bai Zhenhua saw that his wife and Chen Ze were going out, so he, a father, had to go out with him. Their box couldn''t see that side, but there were a lot of people standing at the corner of the corridor.


    Chen Ze instinctively felt that something was wrong and was flustered at the bottom of his heart. But he forced himself to tell himself that his sister was just watching the excitement.


    A few steps to the corner, I saw a figure fall to the ground. Although most of his face was covered by messy long hair, Chen Ze recognized Chen Yun at a glance.


    Cough


    Chen Yun barely leaned over her upper body and coughed painfully. It was obvious that she vomited blood.


    "Su Shao deserves to be a young master. We are not the opponent of the girl, but we can''t make it through three moves under Su Shao''s men." Huang Chengwen flattered half white.


    Enjoying the popularity of the crowd, Su hanzhe walked slowly to Chen Yun.


    "Don''t make a useless struggle. I''m your insurmountable gap!"


    "Bah!" Chen Yun sat up reluctantly holding her body. "You rubbish, I will waste you no matter how much effort I have!"


    These words hurt Su hanzhe. He was flattered and felt at ease. Suddenly, he was looked down upon by others, which was very unpleasant. And what he can''t accept most is that this man has the qualification to despise him.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Su hanzhe walked two steps to Chen Yun and smiled proudly: "your martial arts talent is amazing. I wanted to keep you for fun, but now..."


    After that, Su hanzhe looked at Han Feng and raised his foot to step on Chen Yun''s knee. If he was hit, he would be disabled.


    "You dare!"


    With a roar, Su hanzhe immediately felt a murderous attack. He was a little stunned. Chen Ze''s foot had been kicked close in front of him.


    Bang!


    His foot hit his chest, and Su hanzhe flew out. A group of martial artists in the rear worked together to remove the strength of Chen Ze''s foot.


    Su hanzhe''s throat was salty. He couldn''t help spitting out blood. Then he felt the tingling pain of his internal organs.


    Huang Cheng and others were not surprised. Why did the younger generation meet more and more abnormal today. Su hanzhe is a direct disciple of the aristocratic family Sumen. He has outstanding talent. It''s acceptable to have such cultivation.


    But the girl was obviously weak, but she could easily defeat or even abolish them. As for the man who came out later, Su hanzhe, who is known as the first person under the age of 30, was defeated by him face to face.


    "Smelly boy, how did you come? I''m almost killed." Chen Yun muttered discontentedly.


    Chen Ze squatted down and wiped the blood stains from the corners of her mouth. "What do you want to do?"


    "Vent your anger for me and beat him!" Chen Yun doesn''t think it''s a big deal, and she knows that her brother is the person in the angry state. She can kill these people with her eyes closed.


    "OK."


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze picked up Chen Yun and handed it to Yang Lan, "aunt, take good care of Ruoshui. I''ll vent my anger on her."


    "Hey, Chen Ze, don''t get into trouble. You have to find out what''s really going on."


    Yang Lan shouted, but how could Chen Ze listen to her. The truth is that the elder sister was beaten. He has to take it out!


    "Boy, what are you doing? In broad daylight..."


    Huang Cheng had to drag words, but Chen Zeli ignored them and slapped him up. Huang Cheng''s old goods turned around three times. There were no porcelain teeth left, and all of them fell off.


    Bang!


    Without waiting for him to take a breath, Chen Ze kicked him in the stomach and swept out. Poor Huang Cheng was hurt by Chen Yun. He was kicked seriously by Chen Ze before he finished saying a word. His eyes turned over and almost fainted.


    "I''m arrogant, look at my mountain fist!" a man jumped out and attacked Chen Ze.


    Click!


    Chen Ze did not hide or flash. He smashed back against the man''s fist. The harsh sound of fractures filled the corridor. The people of the China Wu alliance couldn''t help laughing.


    "The boy is tired of living. The mountain opening fist of hall leader Li is so fierce that it can really break the rocks. He dares to shake with hall leader Li. It''s really asking for trouble."


    Everyone thought Chen Ze was useless. Listening to the meaning of the sound, his arm was broken at least twice.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Hall leader Li retreated seven or eight steps, and a layer of fine sweat seeped from his forehead. He lowered his head slowly and looked at his severely deformed arm with horror in his heart.


    He is a master of Kung Fu outside the school. He kills all the masters with one hand. Even if he is a master, he can''t hurt him like this. Unexpectedly, he will be directly broken by a younger generation.


    Even with the obstruction of hall leader Li, Chen Ze''s body did not stop and still walked towards the crowd.


    Everyone shocked Chen Ze''s strength, and the people here drank: "boy, we are all from the Huawu alliance. If you dare to hurt our people, are you not afraid to offend the Huawu alliance?"


    Huawu alliance is a fart. You dare to hurt my elder sister. Whoever you are, you can beat it!


    After thinking about it, he rushed into the crowd and screamed for a moment, and the shadows flew everywhere

 Chapter 18

    Chen Ze doesn''t have any skills in boxing and foot Kung Fu. He can''t find cheap moves in the face of these good martial arts players. But he has a strong physique. If people hit him and tickle him, he will get hurt.


    In a flash, people lying on the ground in the corridor were broken and spitting blood everywhere. For a moment, the scene was bloody and chaotic, which scared the onlookers to disperse and flee.


    Luo yunchong was so scared that he almost peed in his pants when he leaned against the wall. When he saw Chen Ze, he exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    "Have your share too?" Chen Ze was surprised to see Luo yunchong here. It seems that this guy and his Tianke have him everywhere. But he is not sure. After all, Luo yunchong is black and blue and doesn''t look like a bully.


    "Aze, he started with me first," said Chen Yun.


    got it.


    Chen Ze had no good impression of Luo yunchong. The boy insulted himself again and again. Now he dares to move his mind to the old sister. Chen Ze absolutely tolerates it.


    Pop!


    As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Chen zemingxian followed Luo yunchong''s face. Waving is a big mouth.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight..." Luo yunchong screamed for mercy.


    "Good fight, aze. Don''t give me face. Beat me to death." on the other side, Chen Yun doesn''t think it''s big and can''t stop fighting fire.


    Glenn!


    The door of the box opened, and an old man in white silk came out of the door. He looked a few years older than Huang Cheng. He looked at the crowd on the ground and saw that Su hanzhe, who fell to the ground, changed his face suddenly, so he hurried to help the people up.


    "Su Shao, how do you feel?" he asked.


    Su hanzhe''s situation is not good. He is proudly known as the first person under the age of 30, but he doesn''t want to be so embarrassed today.


    "The sternum is probably cracked, and the internal organs should also be injured by shock." Su hanzhe estimated the injury after feeling himself.


    The old man frowned, "your battle is about Sumen''s ranking in the Huawu alliance. Who dares to lay such a heavy hand secretly."


    Su hanzhe said nothing, but turned his eyes to Chen Ze over there. The old man''s eyes twinkled after seeing that so many good martial arts players were injured today. He thought it was a famous expert who sent out. He never thought he was a young man.


    "Qu Shi save me, Qu Shi quickly killed this woodlouse!"


    Pop!


    Chen Ze slapped again. "Be honest with me."


    After Bai Zhenhua arrived, he was shocked to see Luo yunchong in Chen Ze''s hand: "Chen Ze, don''t be impulsive. What do you have to say."


    "There''s nothing to say. He bullied your daughter. It''s not over. Aze, don''t give me face and beat me hard." Chen Yun was dissatisfied. How can she say that she is a pro girl now? Lao Bai turned her elbow out.


    When doing business in Dongjiang Province, Bai Zhenhua certainly has to deal with the Tianchang group controlled by the Luo family. If you offend Luo yunchong, you don''t know how many projects you will lose.


    "What do you know!" Bai Zhenhua scolded his daughter and decided to swallow his anger for business. "Chen Ze, this must be a misunderstanding. Let go of Luo Shao."


    Luo yunchong met Bai Zhenhua in the company. A large part of the business of the Bai family cooperates with the Luo family. The two men had something to do with Bai Zhenhua and immediately had no fear: "Bai Zhenhua, you quickly let the bastard let me go, or I''ll let my father cut off all your business!"


    "Chen Ze, did you hear that? Let people go!" Bai Zhenhua shouted angrily, but he didn''t seem to know his identity here.


    "This scum dares to make a decision like water, how can I let him go!" said Luo yunchong with another mouth, which embarrassed Bai Zhenhua.


    When Luo yunchong screamed, he still didn''t forget to threaten: "Bai Zhenhua, wait, I will let you pay the price!"


    Chen Ze was unmoved and slapped again, "let me kill you again."


    Seeing Bai Zhenhua''s dissuasion failed, Qu Xieyang said slowly "You can hurt so many people. It can be seen that your cultivation is good. You don''t come to the China Wu alliance to participate in the martial arts competition, but you secretly do this hurtful and harmful activity. Moral corruption, leaving you will be a disaster in the future."


    Chen Ze disdained to respond: "don''t put a high hat on me. I''ll admit it. Whoever bullies my relatives, I''ll give it back ten times!"


    "The killing heart is so heavy that I really can''t stay!"


    Qu Xieyang''s dry old hand suddenly turns his claws to attack. He has deep skills and has stepped into dark strength for more than 20 years. He is the first expert of Dongjiang Huawu alliance branch. Today, Luo yunchong''s relationship with Su hanzhe is also led by him. Now both of them are hurt in front of him, which is the biggest insult to him.


    Chen Ze grabbed Luo yunchong with one hand. He was fearless in the face of Qu Xieyang''s attack. His fist swing was a blow. He was just fierce and brave, but there were flaws everywhere.


    Qu Xieyang sneered and said, "boy, today let you know that one mountain is still high!"


    The dark strength master seems powerless to grasp, but it contains great strength. Chen Yun saw the dark movement of his muscles from a distance. Knowing that this was a worldly martial arts master, she hurried to prompt: "ah Ze, be careful, he is master dark Jin!"


    Bang!


    The attack was only for a moment, and Chen Yun''s reminder had no effect. This move went straight to Chen Ze''s neck, and he was forced to let go of Luo yunchong. However, he was really inexperienced against the enemy and was forced to retreat four or five steps at once.


    Qu Xiyang didn''t leave room for Chen Ze, and his claw strength didn''t disperse. He turned his palm to attack again. Chen Ze also found a chance to fight back when he changed and hit it with one punch.


    However, Qu Xiyang''s palm attack can defeat the enemy, retreat the detachable force and turn the potential, and has multiple potential turning methods, which has too many advantages over Chen Ze''s straight fist.


    Qu Xieyang is a master of dark strength. He raised his palm to avoid Chen Ze''s fist strength and patted it directly on his chest. His powerful strength shocked Chen Ze''s bad luck and almost hurt himself in his chest.


    "Eh? Did you fix hard martial arts like Vajra mask? It''s really good to support me at a young age."


    Chen Ze spewed out his turbid Qi, and then swung his fist without saying a word. This time, his fist hit Qu Xieyang''s face. The latter wanted to avoid. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly sank at the end of the force, and his fist hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Qu Xieyang felt as if he had been hit by a truck weighing several tons. He stepped back for several steps and was still able to unload Chen Ze''s fist strength. The whole chest is hot, and the internal organs are like tumbling rivers and seas.


    Fortunately, he was a master of dark strength. He worked his muscles and lost most of Chen Ze''s attack, so he barely got hurt.


    Qu Xieyang was very frightened when he looked at Chen Ze! His slap failed, and Chen Ze almost hurt his heart. What did this young master do? It''s rare to have such a deep hard door cultivation at a young age.


    Chen Ze grinned and had a bottom in his heart. The old man can''t break his defense for a long time. He can''t hold it if he casually greets him.


    "Come again!"


    Chen Ze was awe inspiring and fought against a dark Master of the enemy like a street gangster. When facing an attack, you don''t hide or dodge. You have the posture of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Not to mention that Qu Xieyang can''t do any harm to Chen Ze. Even if he can hurt Chen Ze, he can''t afford to consume so much. After all, he is an old man in his sixties. How can his body compare with Chen Ze, a vigorous young man.


    Bang Bang


    Chen Ze almost always eats and plays. The people who have just been hammered by Chen Ze are very relieved.


    "The boy can''t be arrogant in front of master Qu and has been beaten passively." Huang Cheng is in a good mood and smiles on his old face.


    "Master Qu deserves to be the master of dark power. We don''t know when we can touch dark power." Zhang Yuan looked envious.


    Several of the people in the group were angry. It was unlucky to meet Chen Ze today. First, he was cancelled the yunshang VIP gold card, which symbolized his identity in the rich second generation circle, and made a bad relationship with Qiao Yanfei. Then the distinguished guest of the banquet was beaten with himself, and Liang Zi of Chen Ze was dead.


    At present, Chen Ze is the happiest to be abused.


    "Good fight! Master Qu, you abandoned this boy today. I''ll invest 30 million in your martial arts school!"


    The people who didn''t know the truth also said that Qu Xieyang had the upper hand. He was miserable at this time and was shocked how Chen Ze''s physique could be so strong.


    Although he can easily hit Chen Ze, he can''t cause substantive damage to him at all, but Chen Ze can''t bear to hit him casually in more than a dozen times.


    Bang!


    After many attacks, he finally found a chance to cut Chen Ze''s throat with a knife.


    "OK!" Huang Cheng shouted excitedly. Not only him, but all martial arts practitioners here know that the throat is one of the vital gates of the human body. If you are hit, you will be seriously injured even if you don''t die.


    This blow Qu Xieyang brewing for a long time, and even deliberately suffered Chen Ze twice to lure him to reveal this flaw.


    You''re not dead!


    Qu Xieyang''s wrist shook, and the second inch hit again. But Chen Ze didn''t have the painful look he expected, but showed a smile.


    He laughed!


    No!


    Qu Xieyang had no reason to feel that his back was cold. This was based on the martial artist''s sensory warning, but it was too late to get out.


    Click!


    Chen Ze''s head held Qu Xieyang''s hand low so that he couldn''t retreat. He hit Qu Xieyang''s chest with both fists, and the clear sound of bone fracture sounded, which surprised all the people present who applauded Qu Xieyang.


    The white figure flew backwards. Chen Ze cheated his body and caught up with another punch.


    Poof


    A generation of dark Master Qu Xieyang fell to the ground like a broken kite. He tilted his head and vomited blood. He stared at Chen Ze with panic in his eyes.


    "Why don''t you get hurt? It''s impossible!"


    The silence is terrible. All the martial arts practitioners looked at Chen Ze with fear. Why is this young man so strong? Master dark Jin was defeated by him. What''s terrible is that he is still so young!


    Su hanzhe''s blow was huge. This time he came full of glory, but he was defeated by an ugly man. The first person under 30? It''s a joke.


    "Stop it all. We''re the police. Someone gathered to fight when we received the report. Everyone stood still!"

 Chapter 19

    "Stop it all. We are the police. When we receive a report, someone gathers to fight. All stand still!"


    With a loud drink, more than 20 policemen poured out from the other side of the corridor and led the team leader to drink.


    Luo yunchong''s heart vibrated. With their Luo family''s status in Dongjiang City, who didn''t give three points of face, immediately shouted: "Chen Ze, you hit me again. Little bastard, I''ll kill you after today!"


    Hu zhanzhi, the leader of the branch, only noticed Chen Ze standing in the middle. He frowned after being attracted by Luo Yunzhong''s voice.


    "Luo yunchong, why do you have you again!"


    Arrogant Luo yunchong blacked when he saw Hu zhanzhi. How did he meet this guy again. The last time he had a conflict with someone in a bar and hurt someone, it could have been settled with a few money. Hu zhanzhi was detained for 15 days because he was in the hands of Hu zhanzhi.


    "Hu detachment, it''s not my problem today. It''s this guy who hurt people. Aren''t you selfless? Catch him quickly." Luo Yun turned his eyes and spoke directly.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to handle the case!" Hu zhanzhi said. He looked around. There were not many people around. After all, Chen Ze''s killing intention was too strong and scared everyone away.


    "The injured were sent to the hospital first, and the relevant personnel took them back to the police station for investigation." Hu zhanzhi turned his head and looked at Chen Ze and ordered.


    Immediately, a policeman came and pressed Chen Ze''s shoulder to prevent him from committing violence again.


    Chen Yun broke free from Yang Lan''s hand and stumbled to squeeze through: "what kind of police are you? Arrest people indiscriminately."


    "So many people were injured. For whatever reason, he must take them back for investigation." Hu zhanzhi snorted coldly. This matter is about people from Kyoto. He dare not be careless.


    "Team Hu, what happened today is just a misunderstanding. I don''t think it''s necessary to fight so much."


    Qiao Yanfei came slowly with a touch of light clothes, and the powerful aura shocked the people to make way consciously. The demon smile on his face makes Chen Ze feel guilty. This woman doesn''t come early or late. It''s absolutely no good to appear at this time.


    "Miss Qiao, why are you here?" Hu zhanzhi was surprised. Qiao Yanfei knew it. Unlike the domineering second generation, even because of her constraints, a large part of the second generation in Dongjiang dare not make trouble. Hu zhanzhi is willing to listen to Qiao Yanfei''s words.


    "I just had a meeting with my friends. Everyone was from the China Wu alliance. They had a duel on the spur of the moment. They all drank some wine and couldn''t control their strength." Qiao Yanfei played it down.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth." Bai Zhenhua is also a person with a head and face in Dongjiang. He quickly stood up and said, "team Hu, it''s all a misunderstanding."


    Today, the top leaders of Dongjiang branch of Huawu alliance are here. If they fight, it would have violated the alliance regulations. Moreover, so many of them have never beaten a hairy boy. It will only worsen the declining reputation of ancient Chinese martial arts.


    Although Qu Xieyang is unwilling, he can''t help but understand the situation. Now Qiao Yanfei, the benchmark of the younger generation, is here. He is happy to go down the slope and donkey: "team Hu, I am the branch president of the China Wu alliance. Today we really have a competition."


    Hu zhanzhi also knows that what happened today is by no means what the two sides said. However, all parties are paying attention to the youth martial arts competition held by the China Wu alliance in Dongjiang these days.


    After thinking deeply, he still looked at Chen Ze and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, I think it''s good." Qiao Yanfei''s fingers twisted Chen Ze''s chin, flirting in general: "Chen little brother, what do you say?"


    "It''s OK to think about it. These people must apologize to Bai Ruoshui! Especially those surnamed Luo!" the old sister was insulted. How could it be easily exposed.


    Bai Zhenhua saw a turn for the better. He fantasized that he would cooperate with the Tianchang group controlled by the Luo family. He hurried to intercede for Luo yunchong: "no, if there is nothing wrong with the water, there is no need to apologize."


    Chen Ze certainly disagreed, but Chen Yun waved Chen Ze to her side and whispered, "ah Ze, now our foundation is still shallow, we shouldn''t be too ostentatious. First, we have a wave of obscene development. Sister Xin''s experience."


    "HMM." Chen Ze nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "you guys, it''s hard to distinguish between the two today. We''ll have another chance to communicate another day."


    fuck!


    The people of the Huawu alliance turned green after hearing this. People lying on the ground can''t be separated. You can really bury people.


    Even Hu zhanzhi smiled and looked at the young man more.


    Hoo


    Bai Zhenhua secretly gave his daughter a grateful look. Don''t you know that this superficial daughter is only a temporary compromise. Chen Yun kept this account in mind. When the time was ripe, she had to get back even with interest.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll be a middleman. Today''s business is over. Those who should go to the hospital go to the hospital and those who should go back to the police station go back to the police station. Nothing has happened here." Qiao Yanfei murmured.


    Of course Su hanzhe is not happy. What''s his status? How could you swallow your breath if you were beaten here. Luo yunchong grabbed him and whispered, "brother Su, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. The woman surnamed Qiao has great power in Jiangdong. It''s not appropriate to carry it with her. We''ll calculate this later. First go to the hospital to check your injury and don''t leave hidden dangers."


    A group of people scattered noisily. Qiao Yanfei looked around at Chen Ze''s style and smiled: "little brother Chen, I helped you solve the big trouble. How can you repay me?"


    "I have nothing to return. I have to promise each other by example." Chen Ze knows that I can''t talk seriously with this woman, otherwise I don''t know what to lose.


    Cluck


    Qiao Yanfei covered her mouth and smiled, "you''re funny. If I promise, your little girlfriend won''t cry very sad."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yun said, "it''s all right. I like you."


    "How can I talk to miss Qiao?" Bai Zhenhua mingled with the shopping mall and knew the big people in Dongjiang clearly. Knowing the status of the Qiao family behind Qiao Yanfei, he handed his business card: "Hello, Miss Qiao, I''m Bai Zhenhua of Lai Yue."


    "Well, director Bai has something to do first. I have something to talk to Chen Ze." Qiao Yanfei took the business card and gave face.


    Bai Zhenhua understood that Qiao Yanfei was in a hurry, and immediately nodded: "my daughter happened to be feeling unwell. Let''s go to the hospital first and talk slowly."


    The merchant''s face was disgusting. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Chen Ze in the corridor.


    "Come on, what''s your idea?" Chen Ze looked at her calmly, as if he had seen through each other''s mind.


    "Join my team and be an image design consultant." Qiao Yanfei said calmly.


    Chen Ze was a little surprised: "is it that simple?"


    "It''s that simple."


    Chen Ze was worried about gain and loss. "Why don''t you mention something more, such as asking me to promise each other by example?"


    Qiao Yanfei''s enchanting eyes stared at Chen Ze for a few seconds and turned away without saying a word.


    "Hey, it''s negotiable. Don''t go. It''s OK to be a burden. It''s very popular now!"


    Chen Ze shouted proudly, and the performance was very attentive.

 Chapter 20

    "Mr. Chen, your education is a college degree, right?"


    In the conference room made by Dongjiang automobile, three people sat side by side, each holding a piece of paper, which is Chen Ze''s resume.


    "Yes! There were some special reasons why he failed to complete his studies." Chen Ze answered truthfully.


    "Mr. Chen''s University major is high-end business management. It seems that our research center has no project to match your major. What prompted you to apply for a job in our research center?" the examiner asked again.


    Chen Ze was a little silent and replied, "my professional knowledge is very solid. Just now your assessment questionnaire can explain the problem. I think I can be helpful to the scientific research projects being implemented or about to be launched by your institute."


    "With all due respect. First, we have no recruitment plan in the near future. Second, Mr. Chen''s education does not meet our requirements. Third, you are not a professional. Even if your recruitment questionnaire is excellent, we will not admit you. Sorry."


    The examiner was very direct, which Chen Ze never expected. He has used the design draft as a stepping stone and Jiang Han as a recommendation. The scientific research center unexpectedly refused himself so decisively.


    "OK, I see."


    Without too much entanglement, Chen Ze got up to pack up his paper and pen and left. At the moment of closing the door, I heard three people inside chatting.


    "To tell you the truth, his questionnaire is perfect," said the researcher who was temporarily called for technical assessment.


    "Everyone''s questionnaire is perfect when they come here to apply for a job. But a college dropout dares to come to our center to apply for a job. I really take him in and let you people with master''s and doctor''s degrees put your face? And... This thing was originally told by Professor Hua, and this person can''t want it!" the examiner smiled.


    "Why?" another examiner wondered.


    The examiner deliberately lowered his voice, but he still couldn''t escape Chen Ze''s ears: "don''t spread this matter. Yesterday, the V16 project team stayed up late to do the test because of an improved design manuscript of the supercharger. It is said that they have solved the phenomenon of insufficient power in their combustion chamber."


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t this kind of talent urgently needed by the V16 project team? It will be the end of the year in a few months. Do they really want to cut back on the project?"


    "Stupid!" the examiner said, "when he comes, the design belongs to the individual. But if he is not here, the design belongs to the team. Who is the leader of the team? Professor Hua. Who doesn''t want the title of presiding over the research and development of China''s first high-end engine."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to listen to the later words. It seems that Jiang Han has been cheated by Professor Hua. He promised his application on the surface, but secretly instructed the examiner not to accept it. It was obvious that he wanted to occupy his design draft.


    "Should I do something?" Chen Ze touched his chin and stepped out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Keep feeding and pay attention to recording data."


    In the research room, an old man with gray hair, wearing a white coat, gave orders to the students around him.


    "Professor Hua, the eight hour test is over. The V16 engine has a power of 920 HP, a torque of 1040 nm @ 2200rpm and a displacement of 6900cc." the assistant reported the data of these hours.


    I have to admit the speed of this group. Jiang Han brought the design draft. It took only half a day to verify it. The factory assembled the parts in a few hours and began the test in the evening.


    "The first stage of R & D has finally been completed." Professor Hua sighed: "this time, I am confident to persuade the board of directors to continue to invest."


    "Professor, it''s all due to the improved design manuscript brought by Dr. Jiang. She also said that the man would come to us for an application. I really want to see who the great God is." the assistant looked forward to it.


    Professor Hua said: "this is the scientific research success of our team, not an individual. Do your own job."


    Hua Xingquan took off his glasses and rubbed his dry eyes. His body really can''t stand staying up late at his age. Turning around, he just left the laboratory and saw Jiang Han coming angrily.


    "Professor Hua, you have to give me an explanation."


    "What is Dr. Jiang talking about?" Hua Xingquan pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    "About Chen Ze." Jiang Han said, "you should know how helpful his joining is to us. The supercharger design he helped to improve alone is enough to have the capital to join our research team. Why did you refuse to recruit him?"


    Hua Xingquan said, "it''s my own consideration to refuse recruitment. He is indeed a talent, but he is not suitable for us."


    "When I don''t know your mind, I just want to occupy the design drawings."


    "Watch your words!"


    Hua Xingquan has always been dissatisfied with Jiang Han. This woman has been so dazzling since she joined the project team that she has overshadowed him as the person in charge.


    "The improved design drawing was originally a fine-tuning based on our design, so it was not an occupation at all. It was the scientific research achievement of our team." Hua Xingquan drank: "Dr. Jiang, don''t forget that you have violated the confidentiality regulations of the center by showing our design results to outsiders without permission. If you resign now, I will consider hiding it for you. Otherwise, you will wait for jail!"


    Jiang Han''s face turned blue with anger: "Hua Xingquan, you are so mean!"


    "It''s no wonder that you have revealed your flaws. If you leak the scientific research results, you''ll wait for the review! Ha ha..." Hua Xingquan laughed wildly and left.


    Jiang Han is not so angry. She just feels sorry for Chen Ze. After all, he believed in himself so much that he didn''t expect this result.


    ¡­¡­


    Many people in the V16 project team are loyal followers of Jiang Han. They even think that she is likely to replace Hua Xingquan and redefine the R & D direction of high-end engine.


    But no one expected that Jiang Han would suddenly resign when his research made great achievements.


    "Congratulations, teacher. As long as the complete test data are released, we can report the results to the group, and you will become the first leader in China to successfully develop the top automobile engine." huaxingquan''s students flattered in the office.


    Hua Xingquan tapped his finger proudly, "he Chen, you give me advice on this matter and make a contribution. I''ll let you top Jiang Han''s position and work hard when reporting."


    "Thank you, teacher!" he Chen was excited after listening. Jiang Han is the leader of the theory team and the guidepost of the whole V16 project. The success of the project should be attributed to the theory group.


    When they were still immersed in the coming glory, someone knocked at the door and hurried in, "Professor Hua, something''s wrong."


    "What does Mao look like?" Hua Xingquan said. "What''s the matter? Is there an emergency in the experimental group?"


    "No, someone published the design drawings of the supercharger we are testing in a domestic forum called Tenglong. This forum is the largest and most professional academic exchange forum in China. There are many high-end scientific researchers settled in it, and our scientific research achievements are completely copied by our ability!"


    Hua Xingquan''s thin cheeks were heavy. He waved and said, "I see. You should pay attention to the trend of that forum and collect evidence."


    After he Chen waited for the man to leave, he urgently asked, "teacher, how could the design draft be leaked? It''s troublesome. We haven''t applied for a patent yet, and we may have been registered."


    "Chen Ze should have done this." Hua Xingquan sneered. "Don''t worry, I prepared the patent materials yesterday and submitted them early this morning. No one will be faster than us! This boy is looking for his own death. Jiang Han, I can''t cover you up. Congratulations on finding a pig teammate."


    This was a disclosure of R & D data. Dongjiang automobile manufacturing group soon sent an order to huaxingquan to explain to the board of directors, and dispatched an investigation team to the scientific research center.


    Jiang Han didn''t know what had happened. She sat in the book bar for half an afternoon and didn''t go home until the evening.


    "Come back." Chen Ze turned to look at him with instant noodles. His expression seemed to be normal.


    "HMM." Jiang Han changed his shoes, took a deep breath and came to Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, I''m sorry. It made you work in vain and was occupied by others."


    "Spit... Hiss... It''s hot!" Chen Ze sniffed and said, "it''s okay. It''s not your fault. I heard what the examiners said. It''s a ghost surnamed Hua."


    Jiang Han said, "do you know?"


    Chen Ze nodded. When he was about to speak, Jiang Han''s phone rang. It was Hua Xingquan who called. After Jiang Han got through, Sheng Leng said, "what are you calling me for?"


    "Jiang Han, I thought about it and let it go. But you did it so well. No wonder I did it." Hua Xingquan said.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Han wondered.


    "Go to the Tenglong forum and have a look. If the data is leaked, you''ll wait for jail!" Hua Xingquan said and hung up the phone.


    Jiang Han''s face changed greatly and hurried into the bedroom to check. After a while, he came out heavily and looked at Chen Ze biting his teeth and scolding: "idiot, idiot! Pig teammate!"


    "You''re sick. Why scold me?" Chen Ze said.


    "Did you post the leaked posts on the forum? Do you know that divulging expensive scientific research achievements will be sentenced in China?" Jiang Han said loudly.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I know. But I didn''t do it."


    "You''re still quibbling. The data drawing is not the one I took to the scientific research center. Others don''t have the ability to manually copy it in such a short time. It''s not who you are!" Jiang Han''s face was livid.


    Although Jiang Han guessed it, Chen Ze still refused to admit: "I didn''t do it."


    Jiang Han:

 Chapter 21

    "Frankly, Jiang Han has recruited all of them. It''s your secret!"


    The table was patted by the beautiful police flower. Chen Ze''s face didn''t matter. He tilted his head and buttoned his fingernails. He casually gave a sentence: "I didn''t do it."


    If the law enforcement recorders around him were not on, Huo Miaomiao thought he would beat this despicable bastard to death.


    "Without conclusive evidence, will we arrest you? We now have Jiang Han''s testimony. Only you, an outsider, have seen the complete design drawings, and only you have the chance to leak the secret." Huo Miaomiao continued to drink.


    Chen Ze still looked lazy: "I didn''t do it."


    Can''t continue.


    Huo Miaomiao shook his face and left. For half an hour, the policeman in charge of recording didn''t write a word. He had to pack up and leave.


    Chen Ze and Jiang Han have been brought here since last night because they jointly announced the data results of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing scientific research center. Chen Ze wanted to laugh after listening. What he announced was only the supercharger designed by himself. The overall improvement ratio exceeded 50%, which has been regarded as an original design.


    This old thing named Hua Xingquan is really shameless. It''s none of his business for me to publish my design. Originally, he wanted to slap Hua Xingquan in the face, and then give Jiang Han another design as compensation.


    But the old dog Hua Xingquan coerced Jiang Han to resign with the design drawing as a threat. Chen Ze couldn''t bear it. In the past half year, Jiang Han has made so many contributions to the promotion of V16 project with her own help. Even if she doesn''t want to enjoy her own R & D achievements and refuses to recruit, she won''t kick Jiang Han out of the R & D team.


    Therefore, Chen Ze didn''t draw the V16 overall improvement map in his mind. He would rather squat here than take it out.


    Anyway, no one can find any relationship between him and that post. Chen Ze just wants to die and don''t admit it.


    Moreover, there was not much loss in this matter. It takes a long time for a design drawing from theoretical verification to real product test. To say the least, it is the design drawing of the supercharger, which has little to do with the overall design of V16. The so-called major loss is just alarmist.


    ¡­¡­


    "How about a boat?" Huo Miaomiao came to the network security department, which was full of keyboard tapping. The atmosphere here was always noisy and quiet.


    Xiaozhou looked like he was 21 or 12 years old. A boy''s fingers were slender and flexible. He pointed to the printed information on one side and said, "this is all the Internet records of this computer in the past month. The hard disk data, including those that have been deleted, have been recovered as much as I can. There is no trace of his leaking the design drawings."


    "Has he logged in to the Tenglong forum?" Huo Miaomiao asked.


    Xiaozhou shook his head: "I logged in with the account on his computer. It shows that the last visit was two months ago, which is basically consistent with the data we got from the forum managers."


    "Could it be the design drawings released by him in another place, another computer and another account?" Huo Miaomiao continued to ask.


    Xiaozhou smiled, "sister Miao Miao is very professional. But I''ve considered these questions. I tracked the IP address of posting, which is fake. As for the forum account, the registration time is basically the same as the posting time, and there is no binding mobile phone number or email. It''s an expert who didn''t leave any evidence. So..."


    "So we can''t believe that he posted the post." Huo Miaomiao''s eyes twinkled with anger. He was angry with this guy for more than ten hours, and the result was nothing worse.


    "At least after nine o''clock this evening, we have no reason to continue to detain him," Xiaozhou said.


    Huo Miaomiao is very helpless. That guy still refuses to reveal one more word. Even Jiang Han''s confession is useless. Even if Chen Ze has seen the design drawings, as long as the post is not sent by him, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Is there anything else on his computer? Are you sure you''ve checked it all?" Huo Miaomiao asked.


    The boat''s expression suddenly became unnatural. After looking around, she whispered, "can I take this home to check?"


    "No! It will be twenty-four hours from nine o''clock in the evening, so we must let him go. We have to return the computer at that time, and it''s bad now!" Huo Miaomiao estimated that he was really angry with Chen Ze.


    The boat shrugged and said, "well, you have to come too."


    "I don''t have that Kung Fu. Besides, I don''t understand computers. It''s useless here." Huo Miao shook his head.


    But the boat did not let go, directly took her to sit down and said, "you really have to be present. If you don''t let my reputation go."


    With that, the boat opened a folder full of photos of beautiful bikinis, more than 20000.


    Huo Miaomiao blushed after reading his face brush. "Xiaozhou, you''re sick."


    "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s that guy. His computers are all these things. If you don''t help me here, I don''t dare to see it alone. My colleagues may laugh at me when they see it."


    Huo Miaomiao was so excited that he grabbed the mouse when he saw the boat turn over several pieces: "it''s off. It''s disgusting."


    Xiaozhou was slightly disappointed. Huo Miaomiao left the network security department with the information printed by Xiaozhou. These materials are always evidence. At least give them to Dongjiang automobile manufacturing research center to prove that they have no reason to keep Chen Ze.


    At nine o''clock that night, Chen Ze finally came out of the interrogation room. There are no cars around the police station. This is not Bashang branch. It takes at least ten kilometers from his home. It''s more unrealistic to walk back.


    Didi!


    Suddenly a car rang. He saw Huo Miaomiao sitting in the car and looked at him coldly: "pervert, get in the car!"


    "Sheriff Huo, this is a personal attack!" Chen Ze ran over with an unhappy face and a body hate, opened the door and got on the bus.


    Huo Miaomiao doesn''t care: "there are tens of thousands of photos of women''s bikini in the computer. You''re not a pervert. What are you?"


    "People are not afraid to show them when they wear them. What are you kidding? Besides, now even the enrollment of the art school has this item, why can''t I see it." Chen Ze''s face is not red or white.


    "You are a pervert!" Huo Miaomiao scolded with toothache, and then threw out a plastic bag with Chen Ze''s ID and mobile phone. "Your computer is in the back seat, but I helped you format your hard disk."


    "Shit!" Chen Ze was so angry that he almost jumped up: "my 500 g, you formatted it for me."


    Huo Miaomiao stepped on the brake and said, "what are you talking about? Isn''t it just more than 20000 photos?"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Chen Ze grinned. Huo Miaomiao seemed to understand something and scolded again: "men really don''t have a good thing. Damn boat, what if the criminal evidence is hidden in those videos."


    "How do you know it''s a video?" Chen Ze raised his eyelids and was full of surprise. Huo Miaomiao was speechless and moved into gear and stepped on the accelerator with a guilty conscience

 Chapter 22

    "Smelly boy, where have you been missing for so long?"


    Back home, after turning on the mobile phone, Chen Ze didn''t change his shoes. The elder sister called.


    "I was almost tossed to death by a woman. I''m too tired. I want to sleep," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, your sister, I almost died. You still have the mind to indulge in lust and debauchery! Say, did you go with the woman surnamed Jiang?" Chen Yun roared.


    Chen Ze said, "it has something to do with Jiang Han, but it''s not her."


    Chen Yun''s tone immediately changed, "brother, you can be a flower expert. Tell me, which sister has been hurt by you?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless and asked, "where are you now?"


    "Hospital." Chen Yun suddenly changed her tone and said in a whiny way, "ah Ze, come and accompany your sister if you have nothing to do."


    "No, I''m sleeping."


    Chen Ze hung up the phone and ignored how Chen Yun roared over there. At dawn, Jiang Han''s room, she hasn''t come back.


    In fact, Jiang Han is different from Chen Ze. She was taken to the company to cooperate with the investigation soon after she went to the police station. As for Chen Ze, who was not made by Dongjiang automobile, the police can only investigate on his behalf.


    Chen Ze got up a little early. Thinking of being bored all day, he practiced boxing and foot Kung Fu. The fight the day before yesterday made him understand that cultivation is not enough. He needs some worldly martial arts.


    It''s very easy for him to understand one or two sets of earthly martial arts with his thinking ability after quenching his body. In addition, his transcendence of Fanwu has led to the cultivation of the environment. One move is filled with an invisible charm, which makes people feel calm and thick.


    Breathe... Breathe


    Chen Ze practiced according to the high-level breathing skill in inheriting the jade talisman for a while. He felt that the air flow in his body was almost the thickness of his thumb. He didn''t stop until he reached the middle level of the Qi inducing environment.


    At this time, the phone rang. Chen Ze saw that it was a strange number. "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "Chen Ze, at 9:00 a.m. thousand island coffee, meet and discuss the design draft." Qiao Yanfei''s sexy voice sounded, and Chen Ze couldn''t help but get excited at the thought of her exquisite body and enchanting posture.


    "I have something to do. I''m going..."


    Before he finished, Qiao Yanfei proudly replied, "I don''t care what you want to do. Don''t forget that you owe me."


    When the phone hung up, Chen Ze scratched his head depressed. He also wants to go to the hospital to see his sister. Although diarrhea is not a big problem, he must have an attitude.


    But he did owe Qiao Yanfei a big favor about the hotel. Not to mention that Hu zhanzhi wants to deal with him, even if an impartial policeman overturns and injures so many people, this matter can not be solved easily.


    Forget it, laxity is not a big problem. It''s still my sister. What attitude do you want.


    After Chen Ze thought about it, he calmly followed downstairs, ordered a piece of bread with Lao Wu and got on the bus happily.


    "Miss Chen is coming. Please sit down." Xu muyao wears a hat with a big brim and sunglasses. If she hadn''t stood up and greeted her, Chen Zegen wouldn''t have recognized her.


    "Why is the big star alone? Where''s Qiao Yanfei?" Chen Ze was curious.


    Xu muyao took off her sunglasses, but still lowered her hat. It seemed that she was afraid of who would see: "Feifei''s family left in advance. She said that everything should be decided by me."


    "It was originally the shape of your concert. Of course, it''s up to you to decide," Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao nodded slightly, took out the seven paintings Chen Ze drew that day from his bag and said, "today I just want to ask Mr. Chen to draw the back and side of these pictures. The best headdress can also be drawn. I''ll make it to order."


    Chen Ze looked at these paintings. They were painted by Xu muyao. He didn''t pay much attention. He really didn''t think about what was behind them.


    Well, think about it temporarily.


    Chen Ze paused slightly, then looked up at Xu muyao, and stood up and walked around her. "Big star, you''d better take off your hat and show it to me."


    "Oh." Xu muyao looked around and took off his hat like a thief. Chen Ze looked at it for a while. She couldn''t hold it anymore. "Teacher Chen, it''s OK."


    "It''s not outdoors. Why do you always want to wear a hat?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''m afraid of being photographed by paparazzi," Xu muyao said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "We''re not underground lovers. What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that I''m your modeling consultant. We have a normal working relationship."


    "But my fans are not very rational. Gossip news doesn''t matter what our relationship is." she put on her hat, and Chen Ze didn''t stop it. I''ve finished reading it anyway.


    Knowing that he would come to draw, Chen Ze came over from Jiang Han with a pen and paper, and began to draw here. He paints very fast. This time, it''s not for painting. Some unnecessary details in the design can be ignored.


    Basically, it was one in two or three minutes. The seven paintings he had a sense of painting at will became seven complete modeling design manuscripts.


    Xu muyao was still immersed in Chen Ze''s superb painting skills. Suddenly, the guy took off his hat and poked his messy long hair to his ears.


    "What are you doing?" Xu muyao didn''t expect Chen Ze to suddenly take advantage of himself.


    "To draw a headdress, I need to know the size of your head." Chen Ze''s fingers seem very hot, and Xu muyao feels warm when he touches himself.


    Chen Ze quickly estimated Xu muyao''s head circumference. He buckled his hat at will and didn''t care that the public goddess stared at him with a sad face.


    Chen Ze''s "Shua Shua" painting shows that there are not many antique headdresses. There are only three or four pieces in a picture, and some are just simple headbands.


    "Well, you decide what material to choose." Chen Ze handed Xu muyao a drawing of bead hairpins and treasure ornaments.


    As a first-line flower in China, Xu muyao was moved at a glance. The shape of these antique jewelry is so beautiful that it looks like art.


    "Mr. Chen is so powerful that he has been involved in such a wide range. He specializes in headwear, clothing and hairstyle." Xu muyao praised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, my biggest hobby is photography."


    "Ah?" Xu muyao was surprised. "Why? It doesn''t seem to go with the design."


    "Because I''m Miss Chen."


    Chen Ze is used to being stubborn on the Internet. Today, he just revealed his mouth. He thought Xu muyao didn''t understand. Unexpectedly, the girl''s face turned red. "Why are you so annoying?"


    Ah?


    Chen Ze was embarrassed and thought, isn''t this a recognized innocent little Huadan? Why do you know this kind of dirty jokes?


    "Got it?" Chen Ze asked straightly.


    Xu muyao lowered her head slightly and pulled down the brim of her hat: "I''m also in the entertainment industry."


    Chen Ze:


    "Chen... Ze, I have to go in advance. Thank you for your help." Xu muyao fled.


    Chen Ze smiled. It turned out that the big star also has such an unknown side. He looked down at the coffee cup. Although he didn''t adapt to the taste, it was too bad not to renew such expensive coffee once.


    Just about to wave, the mobile phone rang. It was elder sister Chen Yun.


    "Aze, I seem to be in trouble."

 Chapter 23

    Squeak!


    A red Porsche 911 stopped in front of Chen Ze. The window fell. The woman inside turned her head. Chen Ze was surprised: "aren''t you busy? How did you appear here?"


    It''s only thirty steps away from Qiandao coffee. Chen Ze came here for the convenience of taking a taxi.


    Qiao Yanfei lost the enchanting of the past and looked worried: "get on the bus!"


    "Why?" Chen Zexin''s sister didn''t notice Qiao Yanfei''s expression: "I don''t have time to hang out with you."


    "White as water!" Qiao Yanfei said only three words.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze hurried to the front: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She asked me to come here. You come up first. Time is tight." Qiao Yanfei said on the way.


    Before Chen Ze fastened his seat belt, the car rushed out. Driving so fast in the urban area, he would overspeed at any time.


    "What happened?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qiao Yanfei stared at the front and opened his red lips after a few seconds of silence: "do you care about her very much?"


    Nonsense, my sister, can I not care.


    Chen Ze Leng hum didn''t respond. Qiao Yanfei said, "it''s understandable. Bai Zhenhua said you were her boyfriend."


    "He doesn''t know anything and plays the piano indiscriminately." Chen Ze denied.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t deliberately ask anything and said, "Bai Ruoshui saved my grandpa."


    "She said she was in trouble." things are different from what Chen Ze knows.


    "My grandfather was hospitalized with cerebral hemorrhage, and her body couldn''t bear the operation. During the crisis, she tried to control the disease temporarily, but she missed the subsequent removal of congestion, resulting in bleeding in the main brain." Qiao Yanfei said and looked at Chen Ze: "my uncles and uncles are very angry."


    Chen Ze secretly sighed that elder sister can be a demon. You should stop when you control your illness. What big tail wolf is it.


    "Chen Ze, is it true that only you can save my grandpa now?" Qiao Yanfei asked.


    "What did the doctor say?" Chen Ze responded.


    "There are many bleeding points, large bleeding openings and long time. The success rate of craniotomy is less than 1 percent."


    Squeak!


    When the car stopped, Chen Ze looked up at the hospital building, and the people who came and went ran away.


    Before getting off the bus, Qiao Yanfei''s cell phone rang. A few seconds later, she hung up the phone and shed tears. "My grandpa is gone."


    "Just now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "A minute ago!" Qiao Yanfei choked on the steering wheel with grief.


    Chen Ze stroked her shoulder. "It''s not long. There''s still a chance."


    "What are you talking about?" Qiao Yanfei looked at Chen Ze in shock. "What nonsense do you... Say, my grandfather, he has... Died."


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Just think I can come back from the dead. Take me to see the old man quickly. It''s too late for you to hesitate for a while."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to work for him, but Qiao Yanfei just revealed that his sister failed to treat the Qiao family''s old man, which annoyed the Qiao family. If the old man goes like this, the pot will be fastened on his sister''s head. With the strength of the Qiao family in Dongjiang, my sister will be in trouble.


    "It''s all you! You killed my grandfather. I want you to pay for your life!"


    When the elevator door opened, there were cries in the corridor, and a voice roared. Chen Ze saw a 24-year-old man holding his sister''s shoulder to start. Maybe she felt guilty. Chen Yun didn''t respond.


    "Stop!" Qiao Yanfei shouted loudly. Both those who were angry and wanted to beat Chen Yun and those who sat on the ground crying were quiet in the corridor.


    When Chen Yun saw Chen Zeshi, she wanted to come over, but she was caught by Qiao Honglang. In a hurry, he threw the man out over his shoulder and rushed to his brother: "why did you come? People are out of breath. Hurry up and take advantage of the heat."


    Chen Ze chuckled: "you''re all right. Why are you in trouble?"


    "I was surprised to see that Qiao Yanfei helped us. I thought I would help her too." Chen Yun''s indifferent attitude made the Qiao family gnash their teeth.


    "It''s easy to say, my grandpa is dead!" Qiao Honglang was hurt by the fall, turned his head and got up, pointed to Chen Yun, and shouted with red eyes: "wait, I''ll let you pay the price!"


    "We asked her to do it. Now there is an accident. No one wants to see it. We can''t anger others," Qiao Yanfei said.


    "Who invited her? It''s not your own way!" then a middle-aged man in a suit came out, "Qiao Yanfei, you have to bear a great responsibility for the death of the old man!"


    Qiao Yanfei suddenly sneered: "fourth uncle, you were the first to agree when I asked Bai Ruoshui to continue the treatment. Why, now you are in a hurry to throw the pot to me?"


    "Qiao Yanfei, it''s your responsibility. It''s nonsense to find a woman of unknown origin for treatment." another man opened his mouth and saw that he was older than Qiao Mingyuan, Qiao Yanfei''s third uncle.


    Chen Ze looked at the time and whispered to Qiao Yanfei, "it''s almost three minutes. I can''t help it for more than ten minutes."


    Qiao Yanfei was concerned about Grandpa and didn''t want to argue again: "OK, it''s all my responsibility! I''m inviting someone to treat grandpa now. I hope you don''t stop."


    "Cure?" Qiao Yanfei''s fourth aunt howled, without tears at all: "it''s really funny. The old man is out of breath."


    "Who told you that you can''t cure your breath? My grandfather is not dead. Are you sure you want to stop it?"


    Qiao Yanfei''s determined eyes startled everyone, and the fourth Aunt Wang Yan was guilty and didn''t dare to speak again.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened. A doctor came out with two nurses and said, "we have finished the follow-up of the old man''s body. Mr. Qiao, is it sent directly to the morgue?"


    Wang Yangang just felt that she couldn''t save face. At this time, a doctor hurried to say, "Professor Ying, are you sure the old man really left?"


    Ying Yuancheng was surprised to hear this, "I can understand your mood. But judging by my many years of professional experience, the old man really left. And now it''s almost five minutes, and there''s no miracle."


    Now Wang Yan has the confidence to look at Qiao Yanfei, and her eyes become domineering. "Do you hear that? Professor Ying is an expert. He said that if the old man is gone, you can''t dream. If you still treat the disease, can you come back from the dead?"


    "Are you so eager for my grandpa''s death?" Qiao Yanfei opened his mouth angrily, and then said politely to Chen Ze, "come in with me and tell me what you need."


    "One hundred and twenty silver needles to seal the pulse and regulate Qi!" Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yanfei nodded, "Qiao Honglang, grandpa loves you most. Do you want grandpa to live?"


    "Of course I hope Grandpa will live." Qiao Honglang''s eyes were red and tears swirled.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Find me 120 silver needles in three minutes. Remember, it''s up to you whether grandpa can survive!" said Qiao Yanfei.


    Qiao Honglang now belongs to the mentality of being in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Even when he knows that his grandfather is dead, he doesn''t hesitate to promise: "can you really save my grandfather?"


    He also wanted to say what to ask. He was so frightened that Qiao Yanfei immediately turned and ran out: "I''ll find it now!"


    "Honglang, what are you crazy about? Your grandpa is dead!" Qiao Honglang''s father came out to stop him.


    "Dad, I''ll try it anyway!" said Qiao Honglang, turning his head and running away.


    Chen Ze said to Qiao Yanfei at this time, "can I see the situation of the old man first?"


    "Yes, you can come with me." Qiao Yanfei is also gambling. The idea of bringing the dead back to life is absurd. But in the face of the death of her relatives, she is willing to be paranoid once, even if cheated.


    Ying Yuancheng looked ugly and said, "Miss Qiao, the old man is dead. I admit that our skills are not good enough to save the old man, but I''m still sure of a person''s life and death. You''re humiliating me!"


    "There is an essential difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in judging death. You think death can be saved in aze''s eyes." Chen Yun opened her mouth calmly and shocked all the people present.


    Chen Ze almost hit the door frame after hearing a stumble. His elder sister also blew too much. Although he learned unparalleled medical skills from the inheritance of Xianzong, he had to pay a huge price to bring back the dead. If it weren''t for this time, she took the initiative to provoke Chen Ze, a million of them wouldn''t want to do it.


    "Hum, as you said, isn''t everyone who dies in the hospital because of the doctor''s wrong judgment and giving up treatment?" Ying Yuan said angrily.


    "You said it yourself." Chen Yun turned her head and sat down on the rest chair.


    Chen Ze escaped into the ward. Now he knows why the Qiao family let her treat the old man. She can blow it. I also know why the people of the Qiao family were angry after my sister missed, but my sister was too good at blowing.


    Ying Yuancheng''s wrinkled old face was purple with anger: "well, I''ll see how he cured the dead today!"

 Chapter 24

    The people of the Qiao family crowded at the door. Only the two sons of Qiao Yanfei, Ying Yuancheng and grandpa Qiao really entered the ward.


    With his powerful divine sense, Chen Ze felt that the old man''s body under the white cloth was still alive, but it was getting weaker and weaker. He felt a little relieved that as long as he could feel life, most of the cells of his body would still be alive.


    He opened the white cloth. The old man was very rich and could see that his usual life should be taken care of carefully. After a careful inspection, Chen Ze basically has the confidence.


    Seeing him turn back, Qiao Yanfei asked nervously, "Chen Ze, is there any help?"


    Chen Ze smiled, "yes!"


    Ying Yuancheng''s assistant is a student who has been with him for ten years. Of course, he doesn''t like such a thing. "It''s strange. Are liars so brave now? Dead people dare to say they can be saved."


    Ying Yuancheng was also cold and humming. The old man''s face was pale, which was obviously a symptom after the blood circulation stopped after his death. He said, "Mr. Qiao, you''d better persuade Miss Qiao. I know you''re sad when the old man dies, but you can''t come back to life after death. Don''t be used by people with a heart."


    Qiao Mingyuan didn''t believe in bringing the dead back to life. His old father obviously swallowed his anger, "Yan Fei, I know you''re sad, but this boy is obviously a liar. Even if there is anti heaven medicine in the world, I don''t believe anyone can bring the dead back to life. I don''t want your grandfather''s body to be so abused!"


    "Yes! The old man was a respectable man before his death. How can he be humiliated after his death!" the fourth Aunt Wang Yan echoed her husband''s words.


    "Fourth uncle, I believe Chen Ze''s words. Grandpa is not dead yet." Qiao Yanfei said.


    "Do you believe it?" third uncle Qiao Mingshun also stood up: "it was because you rashly let that little girl do it that your grandfather died."


    Qiao Yanfei disdained Leng hum: "if it hadn''t been for Bai Ruoshui, Grandpa would have left two hours ago. You talk about it. You''re just afraid I''ll compete with you for your property."


    "What are you talking about? Your grandpa has just left. You are thinking about your family property!" Qiao Mingshun couldn''t keep his face. Joe has four sons and two daughters. Qiao Yanfei''s father is the second. He is a soldier and died more than ten years ago. Leaving only a daughter like Qiao Yanfei, if she is excluded, such a large Qiao enterprise will have one less heir.


    Qiao Yanfei can attract the young generation of Dongjiang city with a modeling studio. There is no doubt about her personal ability. But she is a girl after all, and her elbows won''t be biased towards them in the future.


    Qiao Yanfei was well aware of these people''s plans and said, "third uncle, if we make a bet, if Chen Ze saves Grandpa, your shares in Qiao''s family will belong to me. If he can''t save him, my father''s share will be given to you, how about it?"


    The bet is big enough to suffocate. Among the six children of the Qiao family, except that the eldest son Qiao Mingliang monopolized 15%, the others each accounted for 10%. Based on the assets of Qiao''s group head office, it must be at least 50 billion Chinese dollars.


    Qiao Mingyuan is jealous. This is a great good thing. The old man is dead. Such a bet is to give away tens of billions of shares.


    "Nonsense!" suddenly a stern voice came from outside the ward. All the people of the Qiao family were shocked and turned to make way. When they saw Qiao Mingliang coming in with a dusty face, they shouted at Qiao Yanfei: "it''s getting more and more unruly. You can bet on this kind of thing? Or with your elders."


    Qiao Mingshun secretly sighed that it would be a pity if he formed an agreement on gambling, even if his eldest brother came back.


    "Uncle, I''m wrong." Qiao Yanfei was arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t even pay attention to her uncle, but she didn''t dare to disrespect her uncle. Qiao Mingliang also came from a military background. If he wasn''t an important family task, he would be a general now.


    "The reason why we Qiao family have today''s status in Dongjiang is that we are united and do not engage in differentiation. It''s a shame that you sing this song for me as soon as the old man left!" Qiao Mingliang said.


    Although Qiao Mingshun regretted the bet, he didn''t want to carry the pot for Qiao Yanfei at this time: "brother, I really didn''t want to try to win the second brother''s shares. If I really meant it, I just agreed directly. I think the old man has gone. How can the body suffer such an insult."


    Qiao Mingliang just came back and didn''t know what was going on, "what''s going on?"


    Qiao Mingyuan hurriedly said, "brother, Yan Fei doesn''t know what''s wrong with this girl. He found a little girl to hurt his father before. Now he''s still breathing. He has to say that he can bring back the dead. Listen, how can there be a matter of bringing back the dead in this world?"


    "I''ve seen one." Qiao Mingliang''s words surprised everyone.


    Ying Yuancheng said, "Mr. Qiao, what you said should be the disease of pretending to die. It looks like death, but in fact, people are still alive. But the old man is different. I have repeatedly confirmed that he really left."


    Qiao Mingliang frowned. At that time, the situation was like what Ying Yuancheng said. The man was a disease of pretending to die, and his life was not easy to be noticed. There was no possibility of resurrection in the world. He looked at his father on the bed and asked, "is my father really dead?"


    Ying Yuancheng responded confidently: "I''ve protected my medical ethics for many years. The old man really died."


    "Yan Fei, you said Grandpa could be saved, but are you sure he was pretending to die?" Qiao Mingliang was at the helm of a group after all. He was careful and didn''t want to let go of any details.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t know this and looked at Chen Ze. The latter said, "according to the current medical technology, it''s really dead."


    If Qiao Mingliang moved his eyes, he said, "since it''s true death, how can you cure it? Do you really have the ability to bring the dead back to life? Or do you want to get benefits from the Qiao family?"


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "if the woman outside doesn''t meddle, the old man will meddle in my shit."


    "Say it again!" Qiao Mingyuan yelled at Chen Ze.


    Qiao Mingliang remained calm. In fact, he didn''t like Chen Ze''s statement.


    "The needle is coming, aunt. Let me in." Qiao Honglang''s voice came in, and others didn''t stop it. When he came in, he saw Qiao Mingliang trembling: "big... Uncle!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste any more time. It''s been seven or eight minutes. He''ll have no choice in a while.


    "Qiao Yanfei, I''m going to do it. Let unnecessary people leave." Chen Ze took the initiative to come up and take the needle.


    "Uncle, look..." Qiao Yanfei didn''t dare to be tough at this time, so she had to ask the steering man of the Qiao family for advice.


    Qiao Mingliang stared at Chen Ze and said, "I''ll stay with Professor Ying and watch you cure!"


    "Yes." Chen Ze didn''t stop it. In this case, it''s impossible not to leave a Qiao family.


    Qiao Yanfei also wanted to stay, but Qiao Mingliang said, including Qiao Mingshun and Qiao Mingyuan, were driven out of the ward.


    Chen Ze agrees that Ying Yuancheng needs a man to stay. Moreover, his ability to bring the old man back to life does not mean that his body is not in danger. He needs to be maintained and treated by a professional doctor Ying Yuancheng.


    Qiao Honglang didn''t know the specifications of the silver needles Chen Ze needed. He went to the drugstore outside the hospital and bought all the silver needles.


    Chen Ze opened bags of silver needles, then picked up the old man, condensed his true Qi in the palm, and gave a sudden shock.


    The old man''s sick clothes broke instantly. Ying Yuancheng was stunned at this scene. Such a scene can only be seen in TV dramas.


    Qiao Mingliang''s eyes flickered, but he was not as surprised as Ying Yuancheng. He served in the special forces in his early years and was lucky to have seen such an expert.


    Chinese martial arts accomplishments can be divided into five realms. Introduction, bright strength, dark strength, melting strength and innate internal breathing.


    Dark strength cultivation can be called a master, but if you want to shake clothes with Chen Ze''s palm without damaging the body, you can only surpass the master''s cultivation above Huajin.


    How could this young man have such terrible accomplishments?

 Chapter 25

    Joe is indeed dead, but the old man''s death is not the exhaustion and decay of the body, which makes Chen Ze reduce a lot of trouble.


    Innate internal breathing has preliminarily explored the mysteries of heaven and earth. The modified internal breathing can nourish cells and prolong people''s life. Chen Ze is now a Qi inducing realm, which belongs to the congenital realm, but no matter how fancy Chen Ze is, the old man has no reaction as before. Ying Yuancheng shook his head and sighed deeply.


    In a few minutes, Chen Ze, who revolved around the old man, had dropped 120 needles. Seeing that he suddenly walked around behind old Joe, two fingers hit the back of his head and poured the real Qi into his body without reservation.


    "Mr. Qiao, I have to remind you that this is not TV. Medicine is rigorous, not those illusory film and television dramas. You can bring the dead back to life with some internal power." Ying Yuancheng finally couldn''t help but speak.


    Qiao Mingliang stared at Chen Ze and saw that his forehead was full of hot sweat. This was not pretended. Looking down at his father''s body, he suddenly trembled, "Professor Ying, look at the old man''s face."


    Ying Yuancheng noticed that old Joe''s bloodless face had become ruddy after his death.


    This... Impossible!


    Ying Yuancheng''s breathing became disordered in an instant. Originally, he just helped Chen Ze pass the needle. He couldn''t help approaching two steps and carefully studied the old man''s situation. I found that his chest began to fluctuate slightly, which was clearly breathing!


    Whoosh!


    A needle suddenly shot from the top of Joe''s head and fell into most of the roof. A blood sword gushed out, frightening Qiao Mingliang''s expression: "Chen Xiaoyou, this is..."


    "If you don''t clean up the congestion in the brain stem aorta of the old man now, even if the old man comes back to life, his body has movement and language barriers due to nerve compression," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Mingliang was a little relieved. At this moment, his hopeless heart became active, and the Qiao family guarding outside the door were also very worried. Alas, the door of the ward was so big that it was just blocked by Qiao Mingliang.


    Chen Ze''s hands began to tremble, and sweat rolled down his cheeks. There was little real Qi left in his body. Fortunately, the old man''s vital signs had begun to recover. "Professor Ying, help remove the needle!"


    "This... I''m not a traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t know how to withdraw." at this moment, the old expert who has dominated the heart and brain world for many years was at a loss.


    "There''s no order, pull down!" Chen Ze felt that he couldn''t hold on and shouted.


    Qiao Mingliang''s resolute character was instantly reflected. He stepped over and stretched out his hand. Ying yuan no longer hesitated and followed up to pull out the needle. It took Chen Ze almost ten minutes to drop the needle, which was pulled out by the two in more than twenty seconds.


    Chen Ze suddenly stopped at this time and then slapped old Joe on the back.


    Hoo


    The old man who had bowed his head suddenly heaved up and gasped, and his chest fluctuated constantly.


    "Dad!"


    Qiao Mingliang helped his father, and the Qiao family outside couldn''t help rushing in.


    Ying Yuancheng was pushed behind in an instant, but he still couldn''t believe what he saw. After Joe was admitted to hospital, he took over the treatment. Even he watched him swallow his last breath and confirmed it again and again.


    Even now, he can guarantee with personality and medical personality. The old man must be dead.


    But who could have thought that the young man had such great ability to really save the dead.


    He looked, and Chen Ze leaned weakly against the wall. Ying Yuancheng went over and held Chen Ze, "I took it."


    Three words, from the heart.


    Chen Ze smiled lightly: "Professor Ying, let''s go outside first and leave it to the Qiao family."


    "OK."


    On the hospital bed, the old man opened his mouth and took a few breaths. Finally, his breathing calmed down. Then he slowly opened his eyes and saw the Qiao family speak softly: "what happened? Where am I?"


    "Dad, you''re fine." Qiao Mingliang blinked and turned his head to squeeze out the tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, you really survived. Great, really great." Qiao Honglang rushed to the sick room, and a man knelt there and cried.


    Old Joe probably guessed what was going on. After all, he was old and had long expected such things.


    "What are you crying about? I''m not dead yet." old Joe scolded.


    Qiao Honglang couldn''t care about this. "Grandpa, you''ve all died once. Professor Ying even signed the death certificate. I wouldn''t have seen you this time if the miracle doctor found by the second sister hadn''t come back from the dead."


    "Yes, Dad, Honglang didn''t lie. Thanks to the little miracle doctor this time!" Qiao Ming stopped by.


    The Qiao family, including Qiao Yanfei, found that they were only happy and excited, and even forgot their biggest benefactor. They all looked back and found no one in ward.


    Qiao Yanfei noticed how impolite the Qiao family was. He patronized around the old man and forgot the great benefactor who saved people.


    She hurried out. Chen zegang sat in the lounge chair in the corridor and heard Ying Yuancheng''s admiration: "Mr. Chen, you really opened my eyes today. How many magic skills doctors dream of to bring back the dead!"


    Chen Ze smiled wearily and said, "professor should praise it for a second. There is nothing to bring back the dead in this world. It''s just that old Joe still has a glimmer of vitality."


    Chen Yun painfully wiped her sweat for her brother and constantly scolded: "I really don''t know how to cherish myself. As for being so desperate."


    "It''s not the trouble you caused," Chen Ze retorted.


    Ying Yuancheng said, "Mr. Chen, how should Joe''s body be treated?"


    "I have stopped the brain bleeding. I need to stay in bed and rest for a period of time. Your hospital can treat it according to the normal process." Chen Ze is really tired and leans back in his chair to have a rest.


    At this time, a nurse timidly said, "Mr. Chen, it''s really you!"


    Chen Ze is more surprised, and Chen Yun is more different. Turning around, I saw that the little nurse was tender and white. She was absolutely a little beauty. I couldn''t help wondering when my brother hooked up with a nurse again?

 Chapter 26

    Looking at it for a few seconds, Chen Ze thought of it and replied, "you were the nurse with the infusion bottle that night."


    Mo Yu was surprised and nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes, it''s me."


    Ying Yuancheng was surprised and asked, "Mo Yu, do you know Mr. Chen?"


    "Yes, Professor Ying, Mr. Chen is the master of medical ethics that Gu has been talking about these days. He will die without doubt. A few needles will hang his life. Today, Mr. Qiao is brought back to life. I''m afraid it''s not an immortal." Mo Yu looks at Chen Ze with worship, and peach blossoms are coming out of his eyes.


    Ying Yuancheng knew how powerful Chen Ze was. Gu is always an old Chinese doctor in their hospital. These days, he seems to be stunned. He holds several photos all day to compare and Study on the dummy. He wants to know why such a serious injury can hang people''s lives.


    "Chen Ze, thank you for saving my grandpa." Qiao Yanfei said gratefully.


    Seeing her coming, Ying Yuancheng said, "I''ll arrange the follow-up treatment for the old man. Mo Yu, just stay here and see what Mr. Chen wants."


    "OK, Professor Ying."


    Chen Ze calmly responded to Qiao Yanfei''s thanks: "you''re welcome. You helped me once and I helped you once. We''re settled."


    "It''s very kind of you to help the Qiao family in Jiangdong restaurant." after that, she took out a black gold card from her bag and handed it to Chen Ze: "this is my reward to you."


    Although Chen Ze was very tired, he didn''t agree with Qiao Yanfei''s reward. He joked with great dissatisfaction: "you said more about me. It''s a life-saving grace. You''ll fool me with your studio''s broken card. No, you have to promise me the worst."


    "Giggle..." Qiao Yanfei completely restored enchanting at this moment. "Little brother Chen, are you not afraid of your little girlfriend being jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous? He (she)?" they looked at each other neatly. The dislike between siblings was born: "impossible!"


    This


    Qiao Yanfei is messy. It seems different from what she found. Statistics show that these two people are lovers in love. How can they react so strangely?


    "Old Joe, you are really stingy. In order to save people, you see how tired Chen Ze is. A broken card is really meaningless. Why don''t you give some money?"


    Qiao Yanfei immediately said, "you''re old!"


    "Yes, I''m old, I''m not old enough." Chen Yun perfunctorily. She is an old soul in her twenties. She really doesn''t care if others say she is old.


    Qiao Yanfei suddenly realized that he was very impolite and quickly put away his tense posture and said, "this black gold card is not only the VIP card of my yunshang modeling studio, but also can be used in major high-end clubs, bars, hotels and other places in Dongjiang city with my face. Although it can''t avoid consumption for you, it can be used as a membership card to ensure your smooth passage."


    "Universal access card." Chen Ze is still not interested, "or we''d better discuss the matter of personal commitment."


    Qiao Yanfei suddenly burst out a sinister smile: "well, since you insist so much, I''ll reluctantly agree. Sister Bai, do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind, quite don''t mind." Chen Yun almost laughed.


    Qiao''s group is one of the largest groups in China. Of course, my brother is happy to be the son-in-law of this family.


    Chen Ze Leng looked at them in a daze and suddenly hugged them: "nvxia, you won, I admit defeat!"


    At this time, the people in the ward withdrew one after another. Qiao Yanfei''s attention was transferred and asked, "uncle, why are you all out?"


    "Professor Ying just asked someone to tell him that your grandfather still needs to do some tests. Let him have a rest first. It''s all right. Honglang is with him." Qiao Mingliang said that he came to Chen Ze and bowed solemnly: "Chen Xiaoyou, thanks to you today, my father can be at peace. Please thank you on behalf of the Qiao family."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Mr. Qiao, you''re welcome. It''s all my friend''s fault. He almost hurt the old man."


    "I''ve just basically understood this. If Miss Bai hadn''t taken the lead, I''m afraid we''d have to prepare for the future. You two are the benefactors of my Qiao family," Qiao Mingliang said.


    Chen Yun proudly waved her hand: "you''re welcome. Being a man, how can you die."


    Here, Wang Yan also took Qiao Yanfei''s hand and changed her previous face: "the second girl has foresight. Unexpectedly, she invited back such two little miracle doctors to save the old man one after another."


    Hehe


    Both Chen Yun and Qiao Yanfei are not interested in this woman. She scolded fiercely before. Now that she sees that others have real materials, she quickly shamelessly pasted them.


    "Chen Xiaoyou is very tired today, so I won''t have a thank-you banquet. Today, I don''t forget that Chen Xiaoyou and Miss Bai can ask me directly if they have any requirements in the future. If my Qiao family can do it, I will try my best to help!"


    This is the soldier''s character. He never does things on the surface. Chen Ze also likes Qiao Mingliang''s practice. He consumes a lot of real Qi today. During treatment, he consumes too much divine consciousness, resulting in physical weakness. He really needs to rest.


    Qiaoyanfei was responsible for sending Chen Ze home, but Bai Ruoshui didn''t come back with the car. Her current physical condition is not very ideal. Diarrhea and dehydration are just appearances. The doctor''s diagnosis is drug poisoning and won''t let her leave the hospital at all.


    Chen Ze was really tired. He was confused all the way. When he got home, he fell asleep immediately. Qiao Yanfei knew how much effort Chen Ze had made to save her grandfather.


    Just after covering the quilt and coming out of the bedroom, a figure at the door was looking down to change shoes.


    "Jiang Han? Are you done?" Qiao Yanfei knew about the leak of the design drawings.


    Jiang Han''s expression was not good. She should have been surprised to see Qiao Yanfei appear here. She didn''t respond, so she just said "um" at will.


    "It doesn''t seem to be going well. Did the people in Kyoto make a move?" Qiao Yanfei asked.


    Jiang Han said "um" again.


    "My grandfather suddenly fell ill, and Chen Ze saved him." Qiao Yanfei still felt that Jiang Han, such a lofty woman, lived in Chen Ze''s house because she liked it. She needed to think of a good sister to explain: "he is a good man, and your eyes are good."


    Jiang Han turned his head at this time, and there was a slight look in his eyes: "can he still do medicine?"


    "That''s great!" Qiao Yanfei said what happened today, especially when her grandfather was saved by Chen Ze when the doctor confirmed his death.


    "He always makes people feel amazing." Jiang Han silently forgets Chen Ze''s door.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t stay, got up and said, "since you''re back, you just take care of him for me. My grandfather still needs follow-up examination. I have to go back."


    Jiang Han nodded. After seeing off Qiao Yanfei, he looked again at Chen Ze''s bedroom and whispered, "Chen Ze, how many secrets do you have that I don''t know?"

 Chapter 27

    The excessive consumption of divine consciousness made Chen Ze feel tired. He slept directly until the next morning, about fourteen or five hours.


    After stretching lazily, Chen Ze sat up vaguely. Hearing footsteps outside, he habitually opened the door and leaned against the door frame. He saw Jiang Han cleaning the living room.


    "When did you come back?" Chen Ze said lazily. Although he changed his new hairstyle, even if he was willing to spend a little time on modeling, he wouldn''t make Xing Yue''s carefully designed hairstyle like this.


    "Yesterday." Jiang Han looked at his watch and put down the mop in his hand. "I roughly cleaned up the living room. You can do the rest yourself."


    Chen Ze stepped onto the sofa and continued to spread the body. "Can''t you pack up and go again? This is not your style."


    Jiang Han washed the mop, put it next to the sofa and said, "the plane will take off in an hour."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze looked stunned and stared at Jiang Han dragging out the suitcase from his bedroom. He rushed up and grabbed her: "what are you doing? Are you moving away?"


    Jiang Han suddenly smiled and said, "isn''t this right for you? Let me move away long ago."


    "No..." Chen Ze was flustered when he heard Jiang Han''s answer. "Where are you going so suddenly? Do you have to take a plane?"


    "Go home." Jiang Han opened his hand, looked into Chen Ze''s eyes and said, "Chen Ze, you are a talented person. Don''t abandon yourself so much. You should be good after I leave. I believe it''s no problem to work in any company with your ability."


    But Chen Ze responded in an unconventional way: "can''t you really stay?"


    Jiang Han was touched by Chen Ze''s eyes, and her heart was also moved. But finally shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "No."


    "You wait." Chen Ze took two steps and turned back to emphasize: "you wait, I have something for you."


    He hurried into the room. Thunderbolt flipped for a while, ran out and handed Jiang Han a USB flash disk: "I wanted to give it to you, but I didn''t expect you to go. Whether you need it or not in the future, it''s good to have a look."


    "What is this?" Jiang Han asked.


    "I redesigned the V16 engine drawing. I know you paid a lot for this project because I was forced to resign and investigated. You can make this engine come out and realize your dream."


    Chen Ze puts the USB drive into Jiang Han''s hand, and the latter looks down. Jiang Han doesn''t doubt Chen Ze''s words. This man has never broken his promise in front of him. He said it was the new design drawing of V16. However, she suddenly smiled and asked, "I''m finally willing to admit that you sent that post."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that Jiang Han, who has always been cold and arrogant, still wanted to care about this at this time. He shook his head and turned around to sit back on the sofa, pretended to press it with the remote control, and insisted on his final stubbornness: "if it''s not me, it''s not me."


    Bang!


    A few seconds later, the door closed, and Chen Ze put down his hand holding the remote control for a long time. He didn''t want to watch what was on TV. He suddenly stood up for about 20 minutes, picked up the mop next to him and cleaned the living room.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, Chen Ze felt very absent and always wanted to get angry.


    He looked down at himself and walked around the room in his shoes. He seemed to hear the sound of chasing him to change slippers. He used to be very annoying, but now he is very nostalgic.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned back to the door and changed his slippers. Seeing the instant noodle box he had finished on the tea table, he stood in a daze for a few seconds and stretched out his hand to clean it up: "I''m really sick. I always think about her!"


    On this day, Chen Ze leaned on the sofa and pressed the remote control. No matter how good the program was, it couldn''t interest him.


    Glen... Glen


    The sudden sound of opening the door shocked Chen Ze and suddenly stood up and looked


    "Jiang Han!"


    But what came in was Bai Ruoshui''s petite and beautiful figure, which contained Chen Yun''s old soul of more than 120 years.


    Chen Yun, who turned to close the door, was startled by Chen Ze''s voice, "I''ll go. What''s your ghost''s name?"


    "Nothing." Chen Ze sat back on the sofa.


    Chen Yun was not very happy to see him like this. "What''s your attitude? It seems that you don''t want to see me. Why do you yell at the woman''s name? Chen Ze, I tell you, your old sister, I don''t like that woman very much. I absolutely don''t agree with you with her!"


    With his strange appearance and familiar body language, Chen Ze couldn''t hate this domineering sister, but smiled bitterly: "she''s gone."


    "She''s gone..." Chen Yun, who just forced her brother to break off relations with others, suddenly felt a little disappointed. Think about it carefully. It seems that her dislike for Jiang Han is a concern for her brother.


    "Where have you been?" Chen Yun asked after a slight pause.


    Chen Ze''s eyes blankly broadcast the remote control, "I don''t know."


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with this woman. It''s not authentic to tease my brother, pat his ass and leave. Brother, tell me the truth, you two have lived in the same house for so long and haven''t done anything?" the sofa is obviously very big, but Chen Yun squeezes around her brother.


    "Who do you think I am?" Chen Ze turned off the TV and walked to the bedroom. He didn''t seem to want to talk to Chen Yun.


    The latter came up uninteresting, "then you''re too bad. Your heart followed, and you didn''t get the benefits of Mao."


    "Who said that?" Chen Ze twisted his neck and refused to admit: "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, you''re in a bad mood. Why are you yelling at me?" Chen Yun was very unhappy. "Your elder sister has been hospitalized for so many days. Do you have a conscience?"


    Chen zebai glanced at her and fell on the bed to straighten out the body: "you asked for it. You have to boil some body quenching medicine... What did you just carry?"


    He suddenly sat up and trembled when he saw the sinister smile on Chen Yun''s mouth. Although it was just a glance, I still noticed that Chen Yun came in with a bag. The time-honored trademark of "huichuntang" inside was particularly eye-catching, that is, the largest chain drugstore of traditional Chinese medicine in China.


    Chen Ze pursed her mouth and swallowed her saliva. Chen Yun walked to the kitchen with her shoulder in her arms and waved at will: "don''t worry, this is the tonic prescription I wrote for myself. It has nothing to do with you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze seemed to have been pardoned for his death on the execution ground. The old sister''s reputation scared him out of his mind. According to the beating nature of my sister Laxi that day, it is estimated that his body can''t bear the fake disaster.


    "... it is reported that the man is close to Xu muyao..."


    Chen Yun, sitting cross legged on the sofa, gives full play to her stubborn female nature. Even if she is in her twenties, she still holds potato chips and reads gossip.


    Watching the man on TV, the Tianzun sister of the Chen family was stunned and stared. After repeated confirmation, she immediately turned her head and howled, "Chen Ze, you scum!"


    Chen Ze sat up vaguely. He was just about to fall asleep when he was awakened by his elder sister. He was reluctant to go out of bed. "What are you doing?"


    The gossip news is over. Chen Yun lowers her head to beat the drum on her mobile phone, and then hands it up: "Why are you so bad? Just pull Qiao Yanfei. It''s not clear with Jiang Han. Now there''s another Xu muyao."


    Chen Ze looks curiously. On the self media reports with a reading of more than 800000, his photos with Xu muyao are clear. And the angle of the photographer is very tricky. Just when he took off Xu muyao''s hat, it seems that the two people are close, like lovers who have been in love for a long time and have done everything.


    "What is this?" Chen zemeng forced.


    Chen Yun sneered: "gossip! Or... Adultery!"

 Chapter 28

    Chen Ze sat in the thousand island coffee shop in the same position as that day. But sitting opposite him is Xu muyao, the zero scandal Huadan, but Yang Lan, the cheap mother of old sister Chen Yun.


    Yang Lan is Bai Ruoshui''s mother. Now her sister lives as Bai Ruoshui. He suddenly wants to meet Chen Ze. It''s hard to refuse. But only once, Chen Ze can guess the purpose of the woman looking for herself.


    Boasting of elegance and nobility, Yang Lan stirred slowly with her two fingers holding a spoon, glanced at Chen Ze and said, "why don''t you drink? Is it too expensive to give up?"


    Sure enough, as always, the eyes are higher than the top.


    Before allowing Chen Ze to say anything, Yang Lan spoke proudly: "Chen Ze, I know what you''re thinking. To tell you the truth, there are many people who covet my daughter from small to large. Not everyone in our white family can climb up."


    Chen Ze is patient and wonders how the redundant son-in-law in those novels tolerates the sarcasm of his wife, mother-in-law, sister-in-law and N-way people. Just a few words, he felt almost unbearable and really wanted to smoke this.


    "Make an offer." Yang Lan continued.


    Chen Ze wiped his thumb on the plate under the coffee cup, "10 billion."


    Yang Lan stirred her coffee hand and stopped. Her expression became sarcastic: "you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Do you think I''m negotiating with you? Now there''s a heated rumor about your affair with that little star. Do you think my family will be deceived by you if I have water?"


    Chen Ze shrugged casually, "at least I know that if Bai Ruoshui would listen to you, we wouldn''t meet today."


    Chen Ze made it clear that she was going to disgust this woman. After all, her words made Chen Ze very annoying, but because of her current status, she could only be angry with her.


    "You approached my daughter for money!" said Yang Lan.


    Chen Ze was still calm and did not pay attention to this woman at all. "Everyone can see it, but what if water likes me?"


    "You are delusional! I tell you, I will never promise you to be with my daughter."


    Yang Lan got up angrily and walked out. She felt that Chen Ze was hopeless. This guy was determined to waste time with her. Now it seems that we can only start from our daughter. I hope she can recognize this guy''s face and don''t continue to be deceived.


    "Aunt, go home and settle the account. I''m poor and can''t afford the coffee here." Chen Ze didn''t forget to disgust her.


    Yang Lan sarcastically took out 200 yuan and put it on the table. He said, "the coffee of more than 80 yuan is very cheap. You can''t afford it? Don''t change it."


    With that, he left in high spirits. Chen Ze took a sip of coffee, waved his hand and said, "boss, continue a cup..."


    Yang Lan almost hit the door after listening to a stagger, and then left swearing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of Xu muyao''s black history, the mysterious man can only be ranked in "what else can I do? Sue them?" Xu muyao plays xiaoxiaole. She has just passed a barrier she hasn''t broken for a long time, and clenched her fist excitedly: "beautiful, it''s over at last."


    Zhou Haijiao scolded her: "you little heartless, I worry about you. You know how to play games!"


    "Oh, who are you? Zhou Haijiao, the super agent of Xu muyao, who is famous in the entertainment industry and brings out the best flower in the world! Who doesn''t call sister Jiao!" Xu muyao didn''t forget to continue to the next level when flattering, "you must have the ability to deal with it."


    Settle?


    Zhou Haijiao really wants to cry.


    Xu muyao didn''t sign any cosmetics endorsement contract this year. Her purpose is to compete for the spokesperson of the new series of international famous cosmetics brands. If she wins, she will further establish Xu muyao''s position. However, the negative news exposed at this time is fatal for her to win the endorsement contract.


    In particular, the photos of Xu muyao''s circle of friends before her debut posted in the news are more real than real. They stigmatized her as a debauchery girl, changed four boyfriends a year, and photos of T house, K house, etc. some money worship words are ugly, causing a huge bang in the entertainment industry.


    These photos are obviously made by experts, and there is no trace of PS at all.


    "Garbage woman, I''m looking for scalpers to buy tickets to support her concert. The result is a money worship bitch! A green tea bitch!"


    "It''s disgusting. I can''t stand this woman for a long time. A pure flower in front of me, but it''s rotten behind me! Bah..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the rise of everyone''s negative emotions, Xu muyao''s post bar, microblog and space all fell. Xu muyao''s last microblog was the assistant who helped her clarify her reputation just updated. As a result, she was scolded completely and reprinted 1 million +. But her fans lost nearly 2 million in just four hours, and the situation continues.


    "Manager Zheng, this matter is completely fabricated. We just need to clarify it. There is no need to terminate the contract!" Zhou Haijiao said anxiously.


    "Sorry, Ms. Haijiao, we have made a decision. Now Xu muyao has too much negative impact," said the phone.


    In the fourth hour after the negative news broke out, Xu muyao''s first endorsement contract was forced to be suspended. She had no choice. She had written this article when she signed the contract. In case of improper negative impact caused by her own reasons, Party A has the right to unilaterally terminate the contract.


    "Miss Zhou, we have held a meeting and decided not to consider renewing the contract. I''m sorry." another brand manager called.


    "Manager Xu, this is a false accusation. Our company has been looking for the murderer behind it. This matter will not be settled, and Xu muyao will certainly be returned. Would you reconsider it, even if it''s not too late to make a decision after the follow-up results of this matter come out." Zhou Haijiao said.


    Manager Xu on the phone was firm: "even if this matter is finally clarified, it is fatal for traffic stars. If the traffic is no longer, the value will naturally not match."


    Zhou Haijiao understood manager Xu''s plan and said, "we can discuss the endorsement fee, five million. We will reduce the endorsement fee to five million!"


    Zhou Haijiao gnawed her teeth and said the bottom limit, which was half of the price she asked for from President Zheng. If it doesn''t happen, as long as the last of the six theme concerts is held as scheduled, the endorsement fee of 10 million can easily make the other party compromise. But now


    "No, a million at most." the other party''s voice was cold.


    fifth part?


    How cruel!


    This is taking advantage of the fire. But Zhou Haijiao can''t yell. Manager Xu is a partner and the father of the gold owner.


    Now, the endorsement fee of any third rate star of one or two million is about one million. Even if half of Xu muyao''s microblog fans are cut, there are five million. How can we accept a endorsement fee of one million.


    "It seems that you refused, so... Goodbye." manager Xu hung up and Zhou Haijiao sighed sadly.


    Another endorsement contract failed. Originally, the marketing department planned that Xu muyao''s total endorsement fee could reach 50 million this year. I never expected such a thing to happen.


    And this is just the beginning. Maybe Xu muyao''s endorsement will have to be terminated before they find the truth.

 Chapter 29

    When I got home, I saw my sister Chen Ze sleeping on the sofa. She just shook her head. What did the sisters experience in the fairyland? If they have nothing to do, they will make medicine for themselves. Last time I had diarrhea. This time it''s not much better. I''m still sleeping like a dead pig.


    After all, it''s my old sister. I can''t let her suffer like this on the sofa. Chen Ze wanted to pick her up, but the door was suddenly knocked.


    Who?


    Taking Chen Ze as a slacker, it''s not cost-effective to send her to the bedroom first and then open the door.


    So without thinking about it, the guy instinctively carried the man on his shoulder and came to open the door.


    "You......" Qiao Yanfei wondered if he had disturbed Chen Ze and pointed to Chen Yun in surprise.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to explain. He turned back to the bedroom and threw the person on the bed. Poor Chen Yun didn''t wake up after being tossed by her brother. Her medicine can really apply for clinical trial as sleeping medicine.


    "What''s up?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not a good thing. If you can, come with me. After all, it''s because of you. At least you have to clarify it. It can be regarded as helping Mu Yao."


    Chen Ze nodded clearly, knowing that Qiao Yanfei came to him because of Xu muyao''s affair.


    "It''s just an affair. As for such a big impact, I can be regarded as the consultant of your modeling team. Just make a statement and make it clear."


    Sitting on Qiao Yanfei''s sports car, Chen Ze asked incomprehensibly.


    Qiao Yanfei said with a smile, "you don''t understand the pressure of public opinion on a star. Especially Mu Yao, a traffic star, is most afraid of negative news."


    Now the guidance of public opinion has been out of control. No matter how hard Zhou Haijiao tries, it can''t play any role. Just now, the fourth spokesperson publicly announced the termination of cooperation and withdrew all issued advertisements.


    The biggest impact point of public opinion this time is the upcoming concert. Most sponsors have suspended cooperation and waited for follow-up events.


    Although Xu muyao''s concert is not to the point of losing money and making a cry, the image of Xu muyao who has worked hard for two or three years will be completely destroyed.


    Huo Miaomiao came out of the side bedroom inside. Today, she didn''t wear a police uniform. She was invited by Qiao Yanfei in her personal capacity to help.


    "Officer Huo, how''s the situation? Did you trace the IP?" Zhou Haijiao asked anxiously.


    The great God invited by the company is helpless, and the person brought by Huo Miaomiao is said to be an expert in the network security department of the police station, which is her only hope now.


    Unfortunately, Huo Miaomiao shook his head: "no, Xiaozhou said that the man was an expert. At first, the IP provided by the forum was false. He only reduced the range of real IP addresses to 500000 through the data flow of network operators."


    Half a million. How do you trace it.


    Zhou Haijiao was almost desperate.


    Ding Dong!


    Zhou Haijiao was surprised when the doorbell rang. Now, if the address is leaked, it is undoubtedly the most dangerous. Those irrational media and fans can tear it down every minute.


    The assistant also looked at the door nervously. Only Xu muyao was playing the game heartlessly. She believed in her agent''s ability. "Sister Jiao, don''t be so nervous. Feifei just called to come over. It should be her."


    When she opened the door, it was Qiao Yanfei, but she was not the only one who didn''t come.


    Zhou Haijiao looked at Chen Ze. Huo Miaomiao on the other side was surprised: "it''s you!"


    Chen Ze calmly waved: "Hello, officer Huo."


    "So officer Huo knows Chen Ze." although Huo Miaomiao was invited by Qiao Yanfei, she is looking for Huo Miaomiao''s boss and has no intersection with her.


    "The suspect is a scum. The devil knows him." Huo Miaomiao still remembers 500g. He blushes even now.


    Zhou Haijiao determined that it was Chen Ze. Of course, she was itching. "Feifei, how did you bring him here? If it wasn''t for him, there would be so many things. Yaoyao would be killed by him."


    At first, Chen Ze only caused trouble because he lifted Xu muyao''s hat, but the subsequent developments were obviously planned to discredit. It''s easy to forge a fake material, but hackers can''t find posts that can''t be traced by network security officers. It''s sooner or later that Xu muyao is hacked.


    "This is a premeditated plan. Since the other party wants to discredit me, whether there is something about me and Xu muyao or not, the post will burst out. You should be glad to have this thing as a lead, so that they can''t resist exposing it at this time. Otherwise, Xu muyao will really be destroyed if you give it to you at the most critical time. Fortunately, it won''t take long to solve the problem."


    Zhou Haijiao said coldly, "solve? How? I''ve asked all the media I can ask for now. The company also asked the internet police to track down the posting IP. It''s useless at all."


    "Sister Jiao, we shouldn''t blame Chen Ze for this. We took the initiative to meet him." Xu muyao stood up to speak for Chen Ze and apologized to him: "Chen Ze, don''t be angry with sister Jiao. She''s just too anxious."


    Chen Ze indicated that he was not angry and said, "there is no perfect crime in the world, and there is no posting record without leaving a trace."


    "I also know I can find this poster, but the problem is that time doesn''t wait." Zhou Haijiao''s mobile phone rang again when she spoke, and she showed it to Chen Ze: "look, the endorsement of an Aier''s clothing is estimated to terminate the contract again. This is Yaoyao''s biggest endorsement contract this year."


    Then she turned and walked to another room.


    Xu muyao smiled apologetically: "Chen Ze, I''m sorry to involve you in this matter."


    "I''m not a star. I don''t care about this," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t know the real situation and planned to tease Chen Ze: "those irrational people will block the door and knock on the stick. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Chen Ze picked up his fingers and looked careless: "what do you say?"


    Uh


    Think of Chen Ze''s skill, it seems that he is really not afraid. There were so many experts in the Huawu alliance that even the only master in Dongjiang province was defeated by him.


    In a few words, Zhou Haijiao came out of the bedroom with a serious look and a bitter smile: "it''s all over. Annette is ready to announce the termination of the contract with us."


    "What a big thing. Have you clarified the matter now so that we can continue to talk about these endorsements?" Chen Ze asked.


    Zhou Haijiao shook her head, "No. but now is the best time to clarify. Once the heat of the situation drops, it is difficult to reverse the negative image of Yao Yao in everyone''s heart. This is how the most famous actor in the entertainment industry was destroyed. Even if the truth is revealed later, his popularity is hard to recover.


    Now clarify that Yaoyao can at least keep the reputation and most of the traffic, and the endorsement can still be discussed again. "


    "That''s good." Chen Ze looked around. "Do you have a computer? I''ll solve it."


    "You?"


    Of course, Huo Miaomiao was the first to question. "Xiaozhou is the best online police, and they can''t trace the sender."


    "That means he doesn''t have good skills." Chen Ze''s words made Huo Lingling jump with anger, "blow you to death."


    "Blow? Believe it or not, I can handle it with one hand?" Chen Ze is still a young man. It''s not good to be despised by the beautiful police. He has a hot head.


    Qiao Yanfei looked at Chen Ze very meaningfully. This guy is a martial arts expert with strong medical skills. It seems that he has good painting and design ability. Is it because his computer skills are also very good?


    If so, this guy is a perfect person. No wonder even Jiang Han fell at the feet of this guy.


    "OK, I''ll see how you smooth it with one hand. Come with me!" Huo Miaomiao led Chen Ze into his side, and the boat inside was still working hard. When they came in, he said: "Sister Miao, I have narrowed the IP range to 300000, but this is my limit. The next step is very difficult. Unless I ask my colleagues in the network department for help, I''m afraid I can''t finally determine the real IP address for a month."


    Huo Miaomiao and Xiaozhou are completely private actions. Unless Xu muyao officially calls the police, people from the network security department of the police station can''t trace IP at will.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard. Let master Chen do the next thing."


    Huo Miaomiao was obviously teasing Chen Ze, but this guy responded shamelessly: "since Huo beauty strongly recommended, this expert will show you!"


    This guy... So narcissistic!

 Chapter 30

    Chen Ze sat in the position of the boat, stroked his finger on the keyboard and said with a smile: "the national equipment is unusual. I can''t see it on the computer market."


    Xiaozhou nodded proudly: "that''s it! The security level of this computer''s own firewall ranks among the top five in the world. Even the strongest hackers can''t overcome it."


    Chen Ze didn''t pick up a quarrel. He directly closed the rolling window, which made the boat anxious and shouted, "what are you doing? I finally narrowed the range to 300000 IP addresses. You have to never pass this level."


    "It''s no use shrinking to one. It''s all fake." Chen Ze said coldly.


    Of course, Xiaozhou is not convinced. He has absolute confidence in his technology. With the IP given to him by forum management, even a fake IP is enough for him to lock the range of meat machine behind him.


    "No way! This IP address uses the rochesman encryption method. I have cracked the complete two addresses, and the rest are being checked one by one. I can find them," Xiaozhou said.


    "Chen Ze, you are too conceited. Xiaozhou is a famous security officer in the Ministry of network security of China. In the hacker war two years ago, foreign criminals were killed everywhere, and he is known as the network policeman in the network industry of China!" Huo Miaomiao said.


    Chen Ze directly inserted the knife: "then why didn''t you find out who the poster was?"


    "It''s such a short time. How can I find it? I officially took over the search for only one and a half hours. It''s fast enough to lock the IP address within 300000." the boat began to challenge itself.


    Chen Ze laughed, "It''s said that those IP addresses are fake, and I''m still complacent here. Rochesman encryption method uses hexadecimal to encrypt by integrating time and mechanical hard disk jumping track. It is an internationally recognized encryption method that is difficult to decrypt. However, it''s nothing in the eyes of network forces in various countries. If you can break it, it only means that you are a qualified network security officer ¡£¡±


    "As if it were raining flowers, you can make complaints about it." Huo Miaomiao couldn''t help but Tucao.


    Chen Ze looked back at the Idiot''s expression, "aren''t I doing it?"


    Pop pop


    It''s not his own computer. Chen Ze doesn''t care at all. He knocked hard for a few times, and the picture suddenly switched to the hard disk interface of another computer. This guy didn''t do anything and copied the content directly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaozhou couldn''t help asking when he saw that he copied the content to his computer at will.


    "I found it. In order to prevent the other party from suddenly shutting down, I''ll copy the hard disk data first." Chen Zeman said carelessly.


    Boat difference, "how could it be! I found half of my IP address for so long. How did you find it after so many times?"


    "You don''t understand," said Chen Ze. He didn''t intend to explain. After the data was copied, he began to search in the folder.


    The hacker''s computer content will never be stored too much. Chen Ze casually found the manuscript and photos of the post. He casually opened a photo of the original circle of friends without PS. the girl in it obviously had another person, but she was born P and became Xu muyao.


    Moreover, the circle of friends with pictures is not so short. There are Honeymoon Trips with her husband, company dinners and group photos with colleagues. As a result, PS has become Xu muyao, and they have also been changed into sensitive topics of K room and t house.


    Chen Ze also found the original photo of Xu muyao in the photo by P. the comparison between the two is clear at a glance. The photos published in the post are false, not to mention the text of the picture or the screenshot of wechat.


    "I really found it. It''s... incredible."


    Xiaozhou is a professional network security officer, but Chen Ze casually hits the keyboard in front of him. Xiaozhou can''t even understand what''s going on. Chen Ze has dug out the other party. He has never heard of such a technical means, which is God.


    Huo Miaomiao stared at Chen Ze with a serious face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Great, I''ll arrange someone to release the clarification news immediately. Mr. Chen, you''re so great." Zhou Haijiao almost jumped up with excitement.


    "Well done, little brother Chen." Qiao Yanfei smiled.


    "Is there any reward?" Chen Ze asked with a grin.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t say anything. Xu muyao said gratefully, "Chen Ze, you''re really great. You worship me. I''ll treat you to a big meal!"


    "Forget the big meal. The last time I drank coffee, so many moths came out." Chen Ze waved, but was suddenly caught.


    Click!


    Click!


    The bright handcuffs handcuffed Chen Ze.


    "Hey, dead woman, you''re sick. Why torture me."


    Not only Chen Ze, but also the people around him.


    Huo Miaomiao smiled calmly: "hum, he also said that the leak of the scientific research center has nothing to do with you. You are so powerful that it''s easy not to let people know that you sent the post."


    "Oh..." the boat suddenly realized, "you are the 500g! Great God, I don''t have many precious resources. I''ve heard a lot!"


    "Excellent reputation!" Chen Zeyi responded with a fist.


    Boat: "disrespect!"


    Chen Ze: "nice to meet you!"


    Pa Pa!


    Huo Miaomiao said, "two hooligans, shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, it''s over. I owe you back." hackers always like to hide in the dark, even if he''s the only one sitting in front of the computer.


    "Over?" the voice of the person on the other side of the phone was angry. He didn''t hesitate to use his strongest trump card. He was in a bad mood: "go online and have a look. Red arrow, you''re old."


    When the phone hung up, the red arrow in black frowned and knocked on the keyboard, # the truth of the Xu muyao incident # ranked first in the topic list with a heat of more than 27 million. Below, someone told the news about who # was behind the Xu muyao incident. There are different opinions about who is pitching Xu muyao.


    He opened Xu muyao''s clarification news, in which his PS composite photo was compared with two original photos, pointing to the truth.


    "How is this possible!"


    Chijian was also stunned. All the photos he was looking for were old pictures a few years ago. Xu muyao''s photos were even photos of the event site and fans, and the circle of friends of those fans had not been updated in recent two years. It took him nearly half a month to choose the map aimlessly. How did the other party find it in a few hours?


    Is it


    Chijian''s heart has been. He immediately turns on the computer and calls out the monitoring software. The monitoring data of network traffic in the log can be seen at a glance that someone has downloaded a large amount of data from his computer in a short time.


    Someone... Found him!


    It''s impossible!


    His IP encryption method is self created, and can even be decrypted into another completely irrelevant IP using conventional methods to confuse the tracker.


    He once tried. After deleting the key, even he couldn''t find the real encrypted IP address in a short time. How did that person do it?


    "Confused? Puzzling? Confused? Do you want to know how brother found you?"


    Suddenly, a sentence embedded in the traffic log came into sight, making the red arrow almost go wild. This person can embed the message in the traffic log, which shows that he has no fear when copying data, and even plays with himself.


    After scrolling a few lines, a sentence appeared again: "sorry, I won''t tell you!"


    Chen Ze, a bitch, quietly invaded a top hacker''s computer and stole data, which is the biggest humiliation. He even deliberately left traces to satirize each other. It''s simply cheap.


    "I don''t care who you are, I must take revenge!" red arrow''s Scarlet eyes burst into fire, his fingers quickly pressed the keyboard, and soon a post on a well-known hacker alliance forum in China was hot.


    I don''t care who you are, the battle of Ferris cliff in three days!


    Red arrow!

 Chapter 31

    Red arrow, gender: unknown. Age, unknown. China''s palace level hacker is famous for tampering with the official home page of foreign ministries of defense. The founder of skyscraper cliff, a well-known hacker Holy Land in China.


    He retired eight years ago. This time, he suddenly posted a post in the hacker alliance forum to declare war. He didn''t even have his opponent''s name, which made all hackers confused.


    "Is it Changkong? It shouldn''t be. Changkong was only a small victory over red arrow in those years. Moreover, both of them have retired. Why did red arrow suddenly declare war on others?" a senior hacker puzzled.


    "Compared with the red arrow''s sudden declaration of war, I''m more curious about his opponent. Over the years, countless people have challenged in the Ferris cliff, even breaking the record of red arrow and sky in those years, and posting ridicules in the forum has failed to make the two great gods reappear in the Jianghu. Why on earth this time?"


    The whole hacker forum is lively. On weekdays, hackers are cold and rarely speak in posts. After all, all the people who come here are experts. The more traces they leave, the easier they will be caught by the other party. Hackers, keeping secrets is the key.


    The skyscraper cliff maintenance team also held an internal meeting for the first time. In the chat room attended by the 12 strongest experts in China, the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Po Dao: LVYE, what does Chijian mean? We were caught off guard by his sudden appearance. Is he going to return to the Jianghu?


    LVYE: I don''t know. Since master retired, I haven''t called him. Only the annual Chinese New Year SMS he will return to me. He will turn off all the rest of the time.


    Big splash monkey: the problem now is that master Chijian didn''t contact me. What should I do in this Ferris cliff showdown. Who is his opponent? How is the showdown? Is it an ordinary regional offensive and defensive war or cliff climbing mode?


    There was a response after the screen was blank for some time.


    LVYE: Master is one of the founders of Ferris cliff. Since he didn''t inform us, let''s use the cliff climbing mode.


    Monkey: Yes. Just to show those cubs the style of master Chijian.


    Broken knife: agree!


    Black flame: agree!


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the Ferris cliff section of the hacker alliance forum was topped with a post, which was jointly released by 12 Ferris cliff elders and formulated the rules of the duel: climb the cliff!


    Ferris cliff was originally established by two top palace hackers in China. So far, the development mode has been extended to the whole hacker community, including the top hacker competition abroad.


    The whole Ferris cliff has 108 servers, which are distributed all over the world. Each server can simulate five virtual servers and five hundred virtual nodes, a total of 54000 virtual nodes can be used as encryption firewalls.


    The cliff climbing mode is to find and hide an ultimate server as the top of the skyscraper cliff under the protection of the 54000 virtual node firewall. The remaining servers are divided into intranet States and encrypted respectively. The customs clearance key is split and encrypted into the server.


    Within the specified time, climbers can find the correct key group to enter the next layer, and can also independently encrypt the server to hide the key group to prevent each other.


    The cliff climbing mode has a total of 100 floors. A cliff climbing competition will be opened every quarter. Experts in the whole Chinese hacker community will compete for the name of the strongest hacker in China. The person who has won the first or the top three times in a row can challenge the twelve elders to win the position. The winner will replace the challenger as an elder.


    For hackers in China, Ferris cliff is a holy land. Only by successfully climbing the top can we become the strongest hacker in everyone''s mind.


    I think it is very difficult. Only a few people have climbed the top since the creation of Ferris cliff. It is the great God red arrow that keeps the shortest record of climbing the top!


    The declaration of war by red arrow and the joint posting of the twelve elders of motianya made the hacker community riot, but Chen Ze in the circle didn''t know it. He has palace level hacker technology, but he never appeared as a hacker. His technology is deduced and created by his own super brain, which is totally different from traditional hackers.


    The bustling Xu muyao incident reached a climax with the statement of full evidence of personal microblog and brokerage company microblog. For a time, the supervision of false news was brought to the table. Before, the entertainment media and big V were interviewed by officials, and relevant regulatory policies were issued to prevent similar incidents.


    Perhaps no one will believe that the famous Qiao Yanfei in the younger generation circle of Dongjiang city will one day be reduced to the status of a driver, and the service object is still an unknown little man.


    The car stopped before it could enter the community. A moving company''s car was blocked at the door. Lao Wu sat across the road and his eyes straightened when he saw Chen Ze come down from the expensive sports car.


    "Your uncle, your boy is going to heaven these days. After leaving, female doctor Jiang Han, who are you hooking up with without telling Miss Bai?"


    Chen Ze followed up his family and directly rummaged through the boxes and cupboards, touched a box of ice cream and ate it. "Envy? Old widower, hurry to find a woman to take yourself away. Look at your left arm, which is thicker than your right arm."


    "Get out!" Lao Wu laughed and scolded, "you''re a widower."


    Chen Ze also wanted to talk to Lao Wu for a while. Suddenly, he saw a figure coming from the community, and then stood by the car of the moving company to argue with people. Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly stared round. After looking at it for a few seconds, he threw the ice cream he had only dug two mouthfuls to Lao Wu: "keep an account. I''ll treat you to this box."


    "It''s a treat to let me pick up the leftovers?" Lao Wu scolded, but he was ruthless and ate ice cream at one go.


    Chen Ze took two steps and heard the man in short sleeves say loudly, "beauty, that''s the price! It''s not easy for your brothers to carry the refrigerator and TV to the fourth floor. Without hard work, the rest can only be stacked here for you."


    The girl''s voice was soft and clean: "I''ve paid your company''s moving fee. Look, it dented my refrigerator door. I didn''t ask you for money. What else do you want?"


    "Not so much!" another man with a mustache picked up a lamp and fell directly to the ground. The shooting broken glass scared the girl to shout, but the man sneered: "smelly woman, give you a face, right? You don''t ask. What''s the status of brothers in Baxi District, and we dare not give our labor fees!"


    Then he picked up a lamp and held it high: "will you give it?"


    The girl shook her head stubbornly, "no!"


    WOW!


    The lamp fell at the girl''s feet. She was so frightened that she stepped back and stumbled about to fall, but suddenly felt herself held by one hand.


    Turning around, Su Qian''s white face and deep eyes immediately turned red, staggered his eyes and said timidly, "thank you!"


    Chen Ze sunshine smiled, "Why are you polite to me? Why don''t you recognize me?"


    Su Qian was surprised to hear Chen Ze''s words. He looked up again and looked carefully for three or four seconds before covering his mouth in surprise, staring round his eyes, pointing to Chen Ze and exclaiming, "Chen Ze! How are you here!"


    "I''ve lived here for more than ten years. Look at Su Banhua''s expression. Is it because I''m so handsome?"


    Su Qian was speechless. There were only two words left in his mind: narcissism!


    In her memory, it seems that Chen Ze is only dry and thin, but he is not short, but the strange black flower is completely different from the cream life in front of her.


    "Hey, what do you two mean? Do you think our buddies are furnishings?" the eight character beard who threw the lamp roared fiercely.


    After that, four big and thick people gathered around. Su Qian was so frightened that he was short of breath, but he still opened Chen Ze: "go, it''s none of your business."


    "What are you talking about? We are high school classmates. Is it a man for me to leave you here?" Chen Ze said.


    Eight character Hu pulled his mouth and smiled coldly: "boy, want a hero to save the United States?"


    Chen Ze nodded like a good student: "well, big brother, give me face times."


    "Give me a fart face!" the guy had thick arms and dark muscles. He looked firm and swung his fist at Chen Ze''s face.


    Bang!

 Chapter 32

    "Chen Ze!"


    Su saw his fist hit Chen Ze and was so frightened that he rushed up to hug Chen Ze and tried to block the punch with his back.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The dull crash was deafening. Su Qian closed his eyes and lay on Chen Ze''s chest. He didn''t react until several seconds later. The pain didn''t arrive as scheduled. She looked up just as Chen Ze''s eyes moved down and looked at herself, and her face turned red.


    Chen Ze''s arm stretched out to her ear. Su Qian subconsciously turned his head and saw the man with a moustache curling up and shaking on the ground. It looked very painful.


    How did this happen?


    It was this man who shot Chen Ze.


    The three people next to Chen Ze were frightened. They were one meter away from the car. Chen Ze''s punch directly blew people into the air and hit the freight car heavily. The boy looks thin and weak. Why is he so strong!


    "What''s the bang?" Lao Wu stretched his neck across the road.


    "It''s nothing. The man drank too much and crashed into the door." Chen Ze took Su Qian to his side with a sweep of his arm and said calmly, "what''s the matter? How should we solve this? We fell our things."


    Gollum!


    The other three people looked at their companions on the ground and stammered: "we give money, double compensation, and ask our brothers to raise their hands."


    Several people bully the soft and fear the hard on weekdays, threatening to make money.


    Chen Ze pulled the corners of his mouth unhappily, "what are you talking about? I didn''t bully the market and engage in blackmail. I fell two lamps and broke the refrigerator door. It''s not too much to compensate a thousand yuan according to the price."


    "Not too much, not too much..."


    The mustache finally breathed away and almost peed. I thought seeing each other was just a little girl. I could make some extra money by bluffing. I didn''t expect to meet such a cruel man.


    "Chen Ze, forget it. Anyway, those two desk lamps are of no use to me. I want to lose them when I move. They are not easy, and he is seriously injured. It should be regarded as the medical expenses for compensation."


    "How can you be so kind? This kind of person can''t be used to it." Chen Ze said and stretched out his hand. The four immediately turned their pockets and collected a thousand yuan to take it out. Chen Ze handed it to Su Qian: "take it."


    Su Qian looked, took out 300 yuan and returned it: "I''ll take it. This is the balance of your move."


    The four people all looked at Chen Ze and didn''t dare to reach out. Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "take it, you''ll meet such a good person as my classmate. Remember, don''t move your mind and work hard in the future?"


    "Yes, we won''t dare again. Thank you, brother."


    Four people took the money, jumped into the car and ran, leaving the door open.


    "I''ll hold it?" old Wu Gang across the road bought goods. I don''t know what happened. When I came out, I saw Chen Ze holding Su Qian''s eyes straight. "Is there any reason? When did this house bastard have such a market?"


    Su Qian felt Chen Ze''s temperature and was flustered until the moving company''s car disappeared at the intersection. "Chen Ze, can you... Release me?"


    "Ah..." Chen Ze noticed that they were ambiguous. He quickly released his hand. The delicate afterfeeling touched by the palm appeared for a long time. He laughed to hide his guilt: "don''t be angry if the situation requires."


    Su blushed and nodded, "thank you."


    "It''s all right. Where do you live? I''ll help you move the things." Chen Ze pinched his waist and looked. In addition to the broken two desk lamps, the mattresses and refrigerators have not been moved yet.


    Now the people from the moving company are gone. Su Qian knows he can''t move these things, and he doesn''t flirt with Chen Ze. "Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner after moving. My house is 402, unit 3, fourth floor."


    "Where?" Chen Ze''s eyes almost blistered, like discovering the new world.


    "Unit 402, unit 3, fourth floor, I just rented it." Su Qian repeated.


    Chen Ze suddenly grabbed the girl''s hand and shook it like seeing the big leader: "fate! I''m Chen Ze, handsome Chen, handsome Ze. I live in 401, unit 3, fourth floor."


    Su Qian was fooled by Chen Ze. Although she had not seen her old classmates for many years, she might not understand them, but Chen Ze gave her the feeling that she was completely another person. Looks open, a little handsome, but when did this character become so narcissistic?


    "Why are you staring at me like that? Are you shocked by my handsome appearance again?"


    Lao Wu sat opposite and couldn''t listen anymore. He waved his fan and laughed, "Chen Ze, you''re so shameless. You dare to be handsome in front of me. Where''s the confidence?"


    Su Qian was even more confused. He saw that the uncle opposite was smoking decadent black smoke, and his speech was more unreliable than Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze took a look at old Wu Du le and hooked his fingers: "Hey, I forgot you. Don''t be bored. Come and move things."


    "I him......" Lao Wu waved his fan and wanted to smoke his mouth: "it''s cheap!"


    Both of them are surprisingly strong, especially Chen Ze, who runs with the wind carrying a 70-80 kg refrigerator and rushes to the fourth floor on foot. His face is not red or white.


    Chen Ze''s house is an old community. There is no elevator. The old couple who lived opposite his house were picked up by their son. The house here is too old for anyone to buy, so they can only rent it. However, there is no subway nearby. Since the last tenant moved out, no one has lived for almost half a year.


    Like Chen Ze''s family, the house is a two bedroom house with some simple furniture. But Su Qian''s things moved in and piled up in the living room. They looked very messy.


    Seeing that Lao Wu had to stretch out his hand to help clean up, Chen Ze suddenly felt that the old boy''s motivation was impure. If the class flower students who think about it are arched by the old goods, Chen Ze will be 1.8 million unwilling.


    "Lao Wu, you''ve almost got it. Don''t be gallant. I think your Kirin arm is still too weak. You should go back and train hard immediately." Chen Ze bared his teeth.


    "Go away!" Lao Wu glanced at Chen Ze and smiled, "I know your boy thinks I''m in the way and disturb the world between you and beautiful women. I''ll be happy to block you. Why, you bite me."


    The two goods quarreled and made Su Qian blush. "I''ll clean it up by myself. Brother Wu and Chen Ze, go back first if you have something to do. There''s no time today. I''ll treat you to a big meal tomorrow."


    "I''m fine. I can help you clean up." Chen Ze didn''t have any crooked thoughts. Looking at the mess in a room, he pointed to Su Qian. I''m afraid it will take a long time to clean up alone.


    Lao Wu couldn''t see Chen Zehao, so he took him out: "Why are you all right? I didn''t see you leave when I came to see your little beauty this morning. You can''t be so bad. You dare to step on two boats from door to door. You''re not afraid to turn over."


    Reminded by Lao Wu, Chen zeao nagged, "yes, why did I forget Bai Ruoshui? She slept with my family."


    Su Qian didn''t feel cheated. After all, she was just a classmate with Chen Ze. She urged, "then go back quickly. Now we are neighbors and bring your girlfriend to visit when we have time."


    "She''s not a girlfriend," Chen Ze explained.


    "Well, I see."


    Su smiled and pushed Chen Ze out of the door. He closed the door, pinched his waist and looked at the mess in the house. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and began to clean up.


    Old Wu Xu was afraid that Chen Ze would be angry. He broke a good thing and ran out of the door. Chen Ze turned around and was his own home. After opening the door and entering, he called, "elder sister, did you wake up?"

 Chapter 33

    "Elder sister, did you wake up?"


    The tonic Chen Yun prepared for herself fell asleep within a few minutes. It''s time to wake up after a day''s work.


    "Elder sister?" Chen Ze shouted again, still no response. Chen Ze muttered, "did you wake up and go? It should be. It''s been several hours. It''s time to wake up after drinking sleeping pills."


    Chen Ze came to the bedroom and saw Chen Yun who was still sleeping deeply in bed. She was surprised. Walking forward, I saw that the old sister continued to sleep evenly and deeply.


    He couldn''t help laughing. Although he wasn''t familiar with her, Chen Ze knew she was his family. After four years of suffering, I now know that my mother may die. Fortunately, God was not indifferent to the end and sent my sister back.


    Chen Ze looked at the smile, suddenly stiff, and then slowly dissipated. He hurried to the window and grabbed his sister''s wrist to explore his pulse.


    More than ten seconds later, he was more puzzled: "strange, there is no problem with the pulse. But... Why is the spirit breath of the old sister so unstable?"


    After saying that, Chen Ze poked out two directions on Chen Yun''s forehead and opened her divine consciousness slightly. She felt that her consciousness was very chaotic.


    "It''s so fast. The soul knowledge dissipates at this speed. I''m afraid even ordinary healthy people can''t last five years."


    As long as people live, the body will continue to age, and the divine consciousness will gradually dissipate until death.


    Chen Ze estimated that with the dissipation speed of her sister''s spirit, if it is not suppressed, it will not last for three years.


    She wanted to stop Yunji. Her true Qi poured into Chen Yunmei''s heart and gradually smoothed her messy divine consciousness.


    "Hoo..."


    In less than ten seconds, the sleeping Chen Yun opened her eyes and breathed a sigh. Seeing Chen Ze''s serious expression, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "Hey, I''ll let you know."


    "If I hadn''t found out, how long would you like to be?" Chen Ze said in a reproachful tone: "sister, you are my only relative now. You have to think about it for me."


    "There is only a trace of damage left to my soul. If I can continue to cultivate, it''s better to say that I can recover slowly by nourishing with genuine Qi and using miraculous medicine. However, what I awaken is an ordinary body, and the earth''s aura is very thin, so I can''t support soul cultivation. If I can''t quench my body and cultivate, I will die in three years. We''ve just met again. How can I bear you? I''m scared all day." Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze said, "I can practice. I give you true Qi every day."


    "It''s not as simple as you think. With the passage of time, you need a lot of Qi to keep your spirit and body alive. The earth''s aura is thin, and you''ll have no time for yourself."


    Chen Ze turned his head and said, "I don''t want to live forever. I don''t have to maintain it. Besides, I think my cultivation speed is OK, even if I continue to lose real Qi for 180 years."


    Chen Yun frowned: "say you''re fat and panting. You''ve been practicing for some time. Has the true qi circulation condensed?"


    "Look what you said, why didn''t you solidify? Look."


    After Chen Ze said this, he ran to the bed and sat cross legged on the ground. He adjusted the Qi in the group and began to practice. For a moment, there seemed to be air flowing by the side of the body. Chen Yun was greatly surprised after feeling it.


    Gradually, Chen Ze fell into the empty and dark state, and the aura around him was quickly absorbed and transformed into real Qi. Even Chen Ze''s body surface has a faint rhyme and light flickering, which becomes more and more solid with the cycle of the week.


    For almost a child, Chen Ze scattered his true Qi in the meridians and stored it. After completing his practice, he saw the old sister drooping her chin and staring at him. He couldn''t help touching her chin, "why, she''s handsome again?"


    "Fart!" Chen Yun was still a little relieved: "it seems that you have been very diligent these days. You can condense real Qi on the body surface. It''s good."


    Chen Ze seemed to show off on purpose. "Are you diligent? I have only practiced three times. I have only practiced for 20 weeks."


    "What?" Chen Yun jumped up under her face. "You can condense your Qi on the body surface in 20 weeks? Blow it."


    "No." Chen Ze said, "this is very simple. The second time I practiced true air flow, it was as thick as my thumb, and the true spirit pulse widened to about three inches."


    Chen Yun was shocked: "three inches? That''s the double of Qi introduction. You''ve been practicing in 20 weeks? Are you kidding? Even if you take the Qi introduction pill to forcibly open up three true spiritual veins, you don''t have this cultivation speed. What''s more, this is the earth, and there''s no such strong spiritual Qi to support your cultivation."


    "Oh." Chen Zeman asked carelessly, "is it very powerful?"


    "Of course it''s great. All the friars in the fairy world know that the foundation building cultivation is the first to cultivate Qi and cultivate pulse. Because the blood and physique are different, the real spiritual pulse that can be cultivated in the end is also different. But the foundation building is based on Qi and cultivate pulse. If you cultivate one more pulse, you will be more powerful in the future. There are five real spiritual veins that have been proud of talents and people since ancient times, and Luo Qingcheng, the first genius in the fairy world, is even more powerful The true spirit pulse enters the realm of God with the posture of a hundred years old. If you control one side, you will learn the law, "said Chen Yun.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze closed his eyes and became introverted. He saw that the true spiritual pulse in his body was like a big net. Yunji''s true Qi is smoothed down one by one. I always feel that it''s not quite right.


    "No."


    Chen Yun saw her brother open his eyes, but her face was full of doubts. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "How can my true spiritual pulse be ten? I checked it wrong? I''ll count it again." Chen Ze said, then closed his eyes, and said very definitely after a few seconds: "yes, it''s ten."


    Chen Yun said calmly, "how is it possible? I''ll see if you draw it!"


    Chen zeyiyan drew it on the computer desk. Chen Yunzi counted it carefully. It was like a sculpture standing for a long time. He said excitedly, "it''s really ten. The legend actually exists!"


    Chen Ze wondered that although he received the jade talisman inheritance of the immortal sect of the immortal sect in the fairy world, they were preached and taught by the great energy immortal generation, and did not explain the basic cultivation of these benchmarks.


    "Elder sister, the number is nine. Why do I still have the tenth true spirit pulse?"


    Chen Yun took a deep breath to calm her mood, and her tone was still very excited when she opened her mouth: "although it is generally recognized that there are nine channels to cultivate Qi in the fairy world, there are also ancient books that recorded that various variants that appeared in ancient times can surpass the limit, and one more is the gifted different channels. It is said that people with different channels have the abnormal phenomena of gifted laws, and their cultivation to great success is comparable to the ancient way of heaven.


    Aze, I didn''t expect your talent to be so terrible. Unfortunately, if you were born in the fairyland, you might already be famous. What goddess Luo Qingcheng is trampled under your feet. "


    According to Chen Yun''s meaning, Luo Qingcheng is very powerful, but Chen Ze always feels that the old sister''s reaction is not quite right.


    "Elder sister, Luo Qingcheng''s nine true spiritual veins are the cultivation of the divine gate for a hundred years. You were 24 years old when you passed through. Wouldn''t it be more powerful for you to enter the realm of respect for a hundred years?"


    Chen Yun''s expression shook unnaturally. When she spoke, her tone rose several steps: "that''s natural. Don''t forget that our sister is of the same origin. How can she have poor qualifications."


    Chen Ze said "Oh" and said nothing. He was afraid to ask his elder sister again. Look at her loud voice, guilty face and dead support. You know she''s bragging. Chen zebi was actually handed down by the immortal sect. He knew that it was not easy to practice. Especially in the later stage, each step is accumulated for thousands of years. It is difficult to reach the realm of respect after a hundred years of cultivation.


    "Aze, even if you have such talent, I still want to find a way to quench my body and cultivate immortals. Only when I start cultivating myself can I recover my spirit as soon as possible." Chen Yun said.


    "But before you successfully quench your body, you must let me nourish your soul with true Qi every three days." Chen Ze said in an irrefutable tone.


    "OK!" Chen Yun smiled happily. It is not easy to absorb Reiki on earth and turn it into real Qi in the body. No one wants to do this unless they are close relatives.

 Chapter 34

    The next day, Chen Ze got up early to practice. Before that, he didn''t pay attention to practice. He caught fish for three days and dried his net for two days.


    But now it''s different. His sister''s divine sense dissipates quickly. He must improve his cultivation to ensure enough true Qi to stabilize his sister''s divine soul.


    One... Two


    With the circulation of air flow in the body, the surrounding Reiki is continuously transformed into precious real Qi and stored in the body.


    Three hours later, Chen Ze stopped practicing for ten weeks. He felt that the flow of true Qi was more vigorous, and his anxious mood finally calmed down.


    After taking a bath, soaking a bowl of noodles and coping with a hasty meal, Chen Ze''s phone rang. It''s old sister.


    "It''s urgent. Come and help!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze felt a "click" in his heart. Could it be that the elder sister felt unwell and asked for help?


    "Wait for me, I''ll be right there!"


    Where dare Chen Ze hesitate, he hurried to Bai''s house. It''s just that the door of the villa area is not easy to enter. If my sister hadn''t come to the door to pick him up early in the morning, even the universal access card given by Qiao Yanfei wouldn''t work.


    "What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable? Let me have a look!" when Chen Ze met, he directly pointed at his sister''s eyebrows and opened his eyes a few seconds later: "no problem."


    "It''s not this help, it''s that help," Chen Yun said.


    "What, this and that?" Chen Ze was dizzy. "You scared me to death."


    Chen Yun took Chen Ze inside and explained to him, "old Joe announced the news after his condition was stable, and many people went to visit. The Qiao family plans to prepare a thank-you banquet today, and Lao Bai is looking for a chance to attend."


    "He didn''t go to the hospital to visit old Joe?" Chen Ze asked.


    "What''s what the old white five hundred million is worth in the eyes of the group of big city people in Dongjiang city?" he said, "no one will be able to make complaints about him." Chen Yun Tucao said, "old white is really ignoring everything for money. He feels that his feet are suitable for his feet. The fat man of the back foot surnamed Liu said he had the opportunity to attend the banquet of Joe''s younger generation, so I immediately asked me to be a companion for the fat man."


    Chen Ze hissed at Bai Zhenhua''s financial fan and said, "you''ve disguised me as a couple."


    "Who made my brother so handsome?" Chen Yun said with a smile: "the key is that you still know Qiao Yanfei and are qualified to pretend to be forced to hit the face. I''ll be tight later. We have to live through the addiction of the protagonist of the novel."


    After that, she took Chen Ze''s arm and pushed open the door. Bursts of laughter just came from the hall of the White House Villa.


    "Yo, what did you say? I''m so happy. Look how happy you are." Chen Yun now has the temperament of a rich and powerful family.


    The three people sitting in the living room were obviously stiff, especially the man in the guest seat, whose chubby face was hollowed out. They were obviously angry when they saw such intimacy between the sister and brother, but they could bear it.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see it. No wonder you don''t agree." Chen Ze whispered.


    "So take your mind off me. Can you find a handsome man in the future? It all depends on your acting skills."


    Chen Ze responded quietly, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you to the end today."


    Yang Lan was the first to stand up, and her face was also unbridled cold: "Chen Ze, you still have the face to come to my house? Forget what I told you? Let go of my daughter!"


    Chen Yun deliberately tightened her arm. "Mom, I called Chen Ze. My father agreed with him."


    Fat Liu Lejia''s company developed well before. Two years ago, it was acquired by Bosheng holdings, one of the four major enterprises in Dongjiang province. His father Liu Wujiang''s wealth also rose with the tide.


    This time, the Qiao family held a banquet to thank their guests and friends. None of the younger generation can be invited except the children of dignitaries. He was lucky to get the qualification to participate with a boss. He wanted to come to the Bai family at the first time.


    Liu Le knew that Bai Zhenhua wanted to participate in the thank-you banquet and expand his contacts, but he had no chance. Although he can''t let Bai Zhenhua in, he can take her daughter. The dead fat man coveted Bai Ruoshui''s body for a long time. This time, he made up his mind to kiss Fangze.


    Sure enough, Bai Zhenhua, who ignored everything, agreed to let Bai Ruoshui follow Liu le to the party.


    Bai Zhenhua knows that her daughter''s beauty is superior among petty bourgeoisie. She plans to let her daughter use Liu Le as a springboard to meet those powerful childe brothers. If you really catch her a super golden son-in-law, the Bai family will be able to follow.


    Lao Bai was flustered when he heard his daughter say so. He was really afraid to annoy Liu le and didn''t take his daughter to the party. Although he wanted Chen Ze to be his son-in-law before, the premise of everything was to bring him practical benefits.


    "Nonsense, when did I agree with you two?" Bai Zhenhua turned his face and denied: "if water, you are not a child. Moreover, your uncle Liu is a family friend with our family, and you and Liu Le have known each other since childhood. Your mother and I have always been optimistic about Liu Le as your boyfriend."


    "Ruoshui, do you know I met Chen Ze yesterday? He has admitted in front of me that he just loves your money. He is an emotional liar!" Yang Lan said.


    Chen Yun, the incarnation of Bai Ruoshui, became very interested: "Mom, our family is not short of money. When we are together, he gets money and I get him, win-win."


    "No, No." Chen Ze suddenly said, "honey, how can it be a win-win situation? I love money, but I love you too. This is a triple win!"


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt your feelings for me."


    The sisters were deliberately tired of watching the fat Liu Le angrily, "shit, what qualifications do you have to love like water?"


    "If the water loves me," Chen Ze said with a look of shame.


    "Shut up!" Yang Lan shouted hysterically, "get out, get out!"


    Bai Zhenhua still hesitated. After all, Chen Ze''s medical skills are also real materials. If Xu Xu plans to do so, he may not get less benefits in the future.


    Liu Le saw Bai Zhenhua''s hesitation and couldn''t help but force him to say, "Uncle Bai, you promised me that Ruoshui would be my girlfriend to attend the party. Therefore, I refused my father''s friend''s daughter to be my girlfriend. If I lose face today, I don''t think he will be happy."


    Bai Zhenhua panicked. If Liu Wujiang had been in the past, he really didn''t care. But after becoming a subsidiary of Bosheng, it is different. There are channels and resources. Although it occupies only a small part, its value is four or five times that of Bai Zhenhua leyue group.


    Liu Wujiang has been eating very well in Bosheng in the past two years and has established many business partners. He really wants to make himself a stumbling block. The Bai family can''t bear it.


    "Liu Le, how could your uncle Bai lie to you? You should know your aunt''s mind. I always hope you are with Ruoshui." Yang Lan said.


    "Ruoshui, are you still so ignorant? Come here!" Bai Zhenhua probably made up his mind and shouted.


    Chen Ze pulls his eyebrows and feet. It''s most appropriate to give the stage to the old sister at this time.


    "Liu Le, don''t be wishful thinking. I really thought that a broken quota at the party could threaten me. I tell you, I can''t be with you. Get out of the white house quickly!" after Chen Yun said, she clasped her fingers with Chen Ze''s hand and slowly raised it to show her determination.


    Liu Le''s forehead was blue and violent. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t hold his temper: "good, good! Bai Ruoshui, you will pay the price for what you did today. I will bring down the Bai family. I don''t think you have the qualification to be arrogant in front of me!"


    Seeing that Liu Le left in a rage, Yang Lan shouted, "Liu Le, don''t go. If water is just a moment of obsession, aunt can persuade her to be your girlfriend!"


    Bai Zhenhua was so angry that he pointed to them for a long time before he spoke, "you dead girl, are you going to kill me? Even if you don''t want to attend this banquet, you won''t offend Liu le to death. Now the Liu family is not the same as before, and there are many overlaps with our family''s industries, so it''s easy to crush us."


    Chen Ze knew that it was almost time to pave the way, and it was time for him to come out: "Uncle Bai, you put your heart in your stomach. I guarantee that the Liu family can''t easily move Lai Yue Group. Also, you don''t want to attend the Qiao family''s banquet. I''ll help you."

 Chapter 35

    Bai Zhenhua was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Chen Yun said, "Chen Ze means he can let you go to Qiao''s party."


    Yang Lan put on a sarcastic face and sneered: "are you kidding? Is it his small fart people who have been poor for 18 generations who are qualified to know the big family like Qiao?"


    Chen Yun was very angry to hear people belittle her brother. If it weren''t for Bai Ruoshui''s identity, she would have slapped her.


    "Mom, are you talking about people? Chen Ze saved your son. This is a great favor to the white family. Isn''t grandma''s and grandpa''s family also ordinary families, and they have been poor for hundreds of generations." Chen Yun directly rejected her back.


    Yang Lan is so angry that her facial features are distorted that she reaches out to hit Chen Yun and is pulled by Bai Zhenhua.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing. Lao Bai is a man who made a fortune of 500 million from scratch. What he thinks is not ordinary speed.


    "You can''t decide what you are born with, but you can decide how you live." Chen Ze said calmly.


    "How you live is your business. I have the right to decide who will be my son-in-law." Yang Lan said, "Zhenhua, get rid of this boy quickly. Call Lao Liu and apologize. Now let Ruoshui go and have a soft talk with Liu Lefu. There may be room for redemption, otherwise our family will be really finished."


    Chen Yun feels funny when she listens. Fortunately, she is not really Bai Ruoshui, otherwise she must be angry with such a mother.


    "Mom, just for the sake of your rich family''s life, you give your daughter away to others to play with? Don''t you know what kind of person Liu Le is?" Chen Yun deliberately pretended to be angry and roared. In fact, she almost laughed.


    "There''s nothing absurd about a man before he gets married. If he has a family, he will be relieved. But if he gets married and still fools around, it can only show that he can''t be a wife and can''t control his own man."


    Yang Lan''s wonderful values were forced by her sister and brother, and Chen Ze almost laughed.


    "So? If dad really raises a junior outside, it''s not his fault, because you don''t have the ability?" Chen Yun doesn''t think it''s big. Anyway, she''s not her own mother. Why get used to it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Bai Zhenhua shouted with a livid face. As soon as he was about to continue scolding his daughter, the phone rang.


    "Lao Liu, I''m just going to call you." even if I can''t see it over there, Bai Zhenhua still flatters with a smile.


    Chen zening listened to the voice on the phone clearly.


    "Lao Bai, don''t promise anything you can''t do. You see, President Gong wants my son to be his daughter''s companion. He refused for the sake of your family, Ruoshui, but what now?" Liu Wujiang said.


    Bai Zhenhua nodded. "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I''m persuading Liu Le, such a good child. I believe if water will make the right choice."


    "Lao Bai, I''ll leave my words here today. If my son is unhappy, I''ll be very uncomfortable as an old man. For him, I can refuse even President Gong. What else can I do if I don''t keep it together?"


    Liu Wujiang is a naked threat. He openly forces Bai Zhenhua to submit and send his daughter there.


    Chen Ze whispered the phone content to Chen Yun, who played with the taste: "Lao Bai is probably frightened again."


    Sure enough, Bai Zhenhua hung up the phone and made a decision again and again: "Ruoshui, Chen Ze, you should recognize the reality. Even if my current status sometimes has to bow to others, you really don''t have to insist. Chen Ze, I thank you for saving my son, but I don''t agree with you about Ruoshui."


    "What are you talking about? I firmly don''t agree with this little red man to be my son-in-law. Bai Ruoshui, if you still want to be your mother, break off the relationship with this boy. You can only choose one between me and him!" Yang Lan said loudly.


    If she is a real mother and daughter, Yang Lan is undoubtedly in an invincible position.


    But


    If this water is not that water, Chen Yun is not used to her and gives the woman a stick, "I choose Chen Ze."


    "You!" Yang Lan was so angry that he was hurt. "Raising an unfamiliar white eyed wolf is a wolf in the heart. For someone irrelevant, even the mother who raised you didn''t want to give birth to you. Cheap embryo, I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning."


    When Liu Le left, a voice came from the door of the villa that was not closed: "Chen Ze, you are really at Bai''s house."


    Yang Lan was just angry with her daughter. When she was angry, she saw someone break into her house and shouted: "get out, who let you in? This is my house!"


    The irrational Yang Lan didn''t recognize Qiao Yanfei, but Bai Zhenhua saw it at a glance. He was so frightened that he slapped his wife: "shut up, you''re going to heaven, aren''t you?"


    Yang Lan was stunned. Finally, she rushed up to Bai Zhenhua like a shrew: "old thing, you dare to hit me and give you a face!"


    Bai Zhenhua didn''t want to get used to her. He pushed Yang Lan away and said, "see clearly, this is Miss Qiao."


    Yang Lan noticed that the girl who came in looked familiar. She thought about Jiangdong restaurant with a low eyebrow. Finally, the girl came out to calm the incident.


    For a moment, Yang Lan''s cold sweat was coming down.


    The Qiao family holds the first group of Dongjiang province. Her small company with 500 million assets doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes to others.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao. Don''t tell her the truth." Bai Zhenhua nodded and bowed to apologize.


    "I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan and offended Miss Bai. Please forgive me." Yang Lan apologized with her husband.


    The Chen brothers and sisters can''t see it anymore. No wonder Lao Bai can start from scratch and work hard for 500 million. He deserves his success by flattering people without leaving a bottom line.


    Qiao Yanfei disagreed and defiantly said, "I''m just looking for Chen Ze. Please help yourself, Mr. Bai and his wife."


    The Chen brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled. They thought that the heat could almost call the bottom card to help them remotely. They made faces and forced them. Unexpectedly, the bottom card came out by themselves.


    "Qiao Yanfei, how did you know I was here?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Do you still need to guess?" Qiao goblin took out a beige invitation from his bag and handed it to Chen Ze: "yours, remember to come in the evening."


    Chen Ze took it over and said, "just call and let me know. As for running in person."


    "It seems sincere to go there in person," said Qiao Yanfei with a smile.


    "Why didn''t I? I also did my best." Chen Yun was not happy and asked for it on her own initiative.


    Yang Lan was frightened and shouted, "Miss Qiao is talking to Chen Ze. How can you interrupt!"


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t seem to hear Yang Lan''s flattery. "Anyway, you come with Chen Ze. More is also a waste."


    "I can''t ask my father for one." Bai Zhenhua, who said Chen Yun, was elated and nervous. It''s better to be your own daughter. You know how to fight for his interests.


    Chen Ze was almost angry when he saw Bai Zhenhua staring at the invitation. He opened his mouth at the right time: "I''d better give one more. Uncle Bai has been thinking about the old man''s body and has entrusted someone to bring it."


    These goods are pure Hu. Bai Zhenhua wants to visit. Who will bird him.


    "Don''t bother, you two just go." Bai Zhenhua knows himself very well. He is afraid that his delusion will annoy Qiao Yanfei and even Chen Ze.


    Qiao Yanfei looked at Bai Zhenhua and said, "Chen Ze, I''m only responsible for the issuance of junior invitations. There are many invitations, but I can''t let him sit with us young people."


    Bai Zhenhua was lonely after hearing this. Sure enough, he still didn''t have a chance. But he still planned in his heart, but what was the relationship between Chen Ze and the Qiao family if Qiao Yanfei could send the invitation to the Bai family in person?


    "But..." Qiao Yanfei''s two words inspired Bai Zhenhua again, which made the Chens laugh and gave Qiao Yanfei a thumbs up: well done! You have to play like this.


    Qiao Yanfei took out another blue invitation card from his bag: "I do have an invitation card to send out for my uncle. I''ll send one to Bai Zong on my own. I don''t blame me if my uncle knows what you mean."


    This virtually revealed a message to Bai Zhenhua that Qiao Mingliang, a wealth tycoon in Dongjiang Province, actually knew Chen Ze.


    But how do they know each other?


    Everyone knew about Joe''s illness at the first time, and there was a definite rumor that it was difficult for him to survive. Just as everyone was preparing for the funeral, the Qiao family suddenly announced that the old man''s condition was under control.


    Is it


    He looked at Chen Ze and couldn''t help getting excited. It should be. It can''t be wrong. It must be Chen Ze. Otherwise, how can he be appreciated by the Qiao family in his identity.


    "Thank you." Chen Ze nodded slightly.


    Although it was for Bai Zhenhua, Qiao Yanfei handed it to Chen Ze, which was enough face.


    Chen Ze nodded with a smile and handed it over to Bai Zhenhua: "Uncle Bai, it seems that you and your aunt should be well prepared."


    Bai Zhenhua''s hands trembled when he received the invitation. This is the invitation that many people dream of. The Qiao family alone has more than 100 subsidiaries with assets of more than 500 million, but I''m afraid fewer than 10 people are eligible to be invited.


    I''m afraid no one wants to get it. He Bai Zhenhua has no backing. He climbs and rolls in the business sea. Finally, he found such a powerful son-in-law.


    "Thank you, Miss Bai. It''s my honor to have your invitation." Bai Zhenhua nodded and bowed down to thank her.


    Qiao Yanfei said calmly, "if you want to thank Chen Ze, thank him. President Bai, your daughter has found a good son-in-law for you. You should cherish it."


    "Yes, it''s all because Ruoshui has a good eye. When I first saw that Chen Ze was not an ordinary person, handsome and capable. If Shui could know him, it would be a blessing." although Yang Lan didn''t guess this layer like Bai Zhenhua, Chen Ze''s relationship with the Qiao family was enough for her to change her view of it.


    It''s just that the span of this face is too large. In order to offend Liu Le, Chen Ze was belittled as worthless, so he boasted for a while.


    Qiao Yanfei turned and winked at Chen Ze, indicating whether I did a good job.


    Chen Ze nodded and thumbed up in admiration.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 36

    "Aze, how about trying this one?"


    Chen Yun sat there on her chin with a depressed face. Chen Ze, who had just come out of the fitting room, was pushed in by Yang Lan with full clothes.


    Who would have thought that an hour ago, Yang Lan also pointed to the nose of the Chen brothers and sisters and scolded them. In the twinkling of an eye, she dragged them to buy clothes.


    "Why are you still sitting? Hurry to help aze choose clothes. You have to dress up yourself. Our family is going to attend the Qiao family dinner this time. You can''t disgrace aze." Yang Lan urged.


    Chen Yun responded perfunctorily: "I''ll just ha ha. As for you, don''t you just have a meal."


    "Why not? You should know that this is the Qiao family banquet, the Qiao family!" Yang Lan repeatedly stressed: "your mother, I have always been called a nouveau riche. This time I will show those women. My mother is also a person who can attend the celebrity banquet."


    After that, she looked down and opened her circle of friends. She saw that she had read the invitation photos more than 100 times. Yang Lan was very satisfied at the thought of the dazzling, jealous and hateful expression of those women.


    Her circle of friends has such a little function, drying watches, bags and jewelry. Of course, we can''t afford to attend celebrity banquets like the Qiao family. Before Qiao Yanfei left their community, Yang Lan sent out a photo with an invitation card.


    With the status of the Qiao family in Dongjiang Province, it is difficult for those rich businessmen with a wealth of $3.5 billion to be invited. There are only three or five people in the circle of friends of the wife group who have the capital to show off.


    It happened that Yang Lan, a small upstart who wanted to be rich but didn''t want to be backstage, also jumped out to sun the invitation, which really made people jealous.


    "Yo, I heard that some people are going to attend a celebrity banquet. I don''t know whether it''s true or not." now that I met them, Mo Xin and Hu Ruyu, old rivals, directly came up to ridicule.


    "Who knows. I''m really worried for Bai Zhenhua that cats and dogs dare to make such a fake these days. There is such a person in my family who doesn''t know when to offend people." Mo Xin, wearing a long golden dress, is carrying a expensive limited name bag, and his words are full of irony.


    Hu Ruyu said seven points ironically and scornfully: "after all, it is an upstart, and then money is also a woodlouse. I really think that wearing a brand is a celebrity. Mud is always mud, and never want to go to the wall."


    Yang Lan usually doesn''t deal with them. Bai Zhenhua these businessmen look at money, and the wives behind these men will only compare whose clothes are the latest and whose shoes are limited edition.


    The circle of friends of these rich ladies is visible to all, and the purpose is to show off at any time.


    Lao Bai''s family is not strong and has no backers, which leads to Yang Lan''s low prestige in the wife circle. Hu Ruyu''s status is not high. She just dares to trample on her as a sister with some identity Mo Xinbai.


    Yang Lan''s family is really a nouveau riche, but it always hurts when they are called so.


    "This is your daughter. Look at this one. It really shows the sour and vulgar smell of a nouveau riche. Only choose the expensive one instead of the right one." Hu Ruyu suddenly turned around and stared at Chen Yun.


    "Baba, who are you talking about?" Chen Xiannv scolded back angrily.


    Hu Ruyu laughed out of anger and said sarcastically, "Oh, how can such a big girl speak so rudely. The tutor of the upstart is really bad and can''t be on the table."


    Yang Lan could not see her daughter being insulted and yelled, "what are you? How about my daughter? You still need to speak. You look like a bitch behind people. What qualifications do you have to speak for me?"


    In the wife''s circle, we can step on each other, but whoever starts swearing will lose out.


    Hu Ruyu sneered, "Oh, nouveau riche is nouveau riche. Even if the photos you send are true, it''s a shame to go. Who can attend such a party is short of money? Your sour smell, even if you wear luxury goods, will only make you more vulgar."


    Seeing that Yang Lan''s face was ugly and very comfortable, Mo Xin asked Hu Ruyu to go out: "go, go to the beauty club next to her sister and make a face. It''s my treat."


    Hu Ruyu said excitedly, "sister Mo, you mean l-field beauty club? It''s not welcomed by non members, and only old members can apply for cards."


    "So some upstarts with little personality are not eligible to enter."


    They left in harmony, and Yang Lan was trembling with anger. Chen Yun is not so atmospheric. The two disgusting women didn''t take it to heart when they left.


    "I''m so angry. I look down on people. I must know some famous ladies tonight. Don''t say it''s Hu Ruyu at that time. Even that cheap woman of moxin will step under her feet."


    Yang Lan drank and scolded. Here Chen Ze changed his clothes and came out. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help asking, "aunt, who made you angry?"


    Yang Lan choked, "two yellow faced women who can only show off. They are self righteous things. Aze, this time you and Ruoshui must make more friends with dignitaries at the banquet. Aunt doesn''t want to be looked down upon by people wearing the hat of a nouveau riche. She''s not even qualified to go to a beauty salon."


    "Is there a beauty club here, very high-end?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s almost one of the best beauty agencies in Dongjiang city. My aunt has only been with others once. I can''t swallow this tone. I''ll forget it. The key is that they still ridicule Ruoshui." Yang Lan said, and her face became darker and darker.


    Chen Ze was not happy, "why? Those two women satirized Ruoshui?"


    Chen Yun drooped her eyelids and looked at him. "You''re so unconvinced. Why don''t we go and beat them up?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Ze stole a glance at Yang Lan, sneaked up to the old sister''s ear and said, "aunt Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Let her come forward to meet vanity and vent her anger for you."


    "Your boy is also very bad. Does anyone use someone as a gun?" Chen Yun muttered.


    Chen Ze said to Yang Lan after saying "hey hey", auntie, you think we''re going to attend a celebrity banquet in the evening. Why don''t we go and have a beauty salon? "


    Although Yang Lan is angry, she can only smile bitterly at this time: "ah Ze, aunt doesn''t hide it from you. The beauty club is a membership system, and aunt doesn''t have a membership card."


    "Oh, I want a membership card." Chen Ze reached into his pocket and pulled out a black card inlaid with Phnom Penh and handed it to her: "aunt, someone told me that this card can go in and out of most high-end clubs in the city. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Chen Yun almost lost her smile after seeing it. She forgot the black gold card given by Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei.


    At first glance, Yang Lan thought it was a shopping card from a shopping mall. Then she took a closer look. The whole person was stunned: "aze, you tease your aunt."


    "Aunt, I''m so sincere. Is it like a joke? Don''t forget, I know Qiao Yanfei. It''s normal for me to have a VIP gold card in her studio. How about being a membership card of that beauty club?"


    Yang Lan is a billionaire after all. It''s no surprise to know that shangyun modeling studio has a clear door to those high-end places symbolizing identity in Dongjiang city.


    "Of course, and the priority is higher than their own membership cards! There are three kinds of identity cards in Dongjiang city that can enter and exit any high-end place, among which the black gold card of shangyun modeling studio is the rarest." Yang Lan repeatedly fiddled with the black gold card, her eyes shining.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s do beauty now." Chen Ze suggested.


    Yang Lan clutched the card and waved excitedly, "yes, let''s go for beauty treatment now. Two cheap women, I think they have any face to say I''m not qualified. I''ll trample them to death!"


    Seeing her strong way, Chen Yun pinched Chen Ze''s back waist: "smelly boy, you really don''t think things are big."


    "Anyway, the white lady is very happy. Today we''ll let her temper go. Keep up, or we won''t see the excitement."


    Chen Ze pulled his elder sister to catch up with her.


    L field beauty club.


    Pop!


    Yang Lan arrogantly took the black gold card to the front desk: "I want to buy your most expensive beauty package!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 37

    "Sister Mo, bitch Yang''s face is disgusting. She smiles so hard at the holiday invitation. She''s not afraid to squeeze out the hyaluronic acid on her face."


    In the rest area, Hu Ruyu pointed to her mobile phone and said sour words, revealing her envy.


    Mo Xin said, "the invitation should be true. Although we don''t deal with Yang Lan, we also know her very well. We absolutely don''t have the courage to fake the invitation. We just don''t know where Bai Zhenhua found the way, but we even got him the Qiao family''s invitation."


    After hearing this, Hu Ruyu looked a little worried. "Sister Mo, what if she really attended the Qiao family''s banquet and met a distinguished lady? I can rely on you."


    Moxin said with a smile, "don''t worry about things. A woman like Yang Lan who can never be on the stage, it''s not good for her to attend a celebrity banquet at this level. Maybe she''ll provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoked at that time."


    Hu Ruyu nodded at ease, looked at her watch and got up: "it''s almost time. I''ll go and see if the VIP box is empty."


    She just walked two steps and saw Yang Lan at the door of the center rush to the front desk: "I want to buy your most expensive beauty package."


    Pooh


    Hu Ruyu couldn''t help laughing. Moxin turned his head and saw Yang Lan appear at the door. He was a little stunned: "why is she here? Isn''t she stupid?"


    The two stood watching the play from a distance. L field is one of the most high-end beauty salons in Dongjiang city. It implements an absolute membership system. Even Samsung members like moxin have to make an appointment in advance to enjoy beauty services.


    With Yang Lan''s status, how could she be received without a membership card and an appointment.


    The girl at the front desk is young and serves customers who come to consume every day. Take a closer look at the black gold card in your hand, brush it with the authenticator at the front desk, and finally shake your head: "sorry, madam, your card is not the membership card of our beauty club. We can''t provide you with beauty services according to the regulations of the club."


    Ha ha


    Over there, Hu Ruyu laughed recklessly and pointed to Yang Lan sarcastically: "upstart, you are too ashamed. What brain? Don''t come without a membership card. Unexpectedly, he got a fake card."


    Seeing that the card failed, Yang Lan''s arrogance was completely gone. She whispered to Chen Ze, "ah Ze, is your card true? Why didn''t you pass? If it''s false, aunt, don''t want to hang out in your wife''s circle in Dongjiang city in the future."


    Chen Ze patted his chest and promised: "it must be true. Qiao Yanfei personally gave it to me."


    Yang Lan nodded. Her confidence was not exhausted at last. She retorted to Yu Ru: "you know a fart! See clearly what card this is."


    "What kind of card can it be? It''s black. It''s the quarterly shopping card of the water supermarket. Ha ha..." Hu Ruyu didn''t care at all.


    Yang Lan looked at the Idiot''s cold crumbs and handed the card to the girl at the front desk again: "my card is special. There are few in Dongjiang city. It''s normal that you can''t read it here. Go and call your manager. He knows you."


    "Madam, I''m really sorry. Our ''l field'' beauty club only recognizes membership cards. Your card may be noble, but we don''t admit it." the girl at the front desk said to the point.


    Moxin then said, "little girl, you''d better take Mrs. Bai''s special card, which doesn''t exist in Dongjiang City, and ask your manager. If what people say is true, upstarts won''t reason with you."


    Chen Ze said to a spectator in the back, "this woman is powerful. She looks like she is helping us speak. In fact, she has a more humiliating mind. If we don''t have a card today, we really find out the manager. Our aunt Yang is afraid that she will be kicked out directly."


    "However, our aunt Yang has a black gold card given by a good smelly boy. As for you, provoke these people to fight." Chen Yun whispered.


    "Of course, you see, aunt Yang''s expression is so strong that she seems to be ridiculed. In fact, she is happy. Even if she guesses my mind, she won''t refuse, because it''s cool."


    Chen Ze smiled. The girl at the front desk hesitated, picked up the black gold card, nodded to Yang Lan and said, "please wait a moment, I''ll ask the manager."


    Hu Ruyu took two steps to the front desk and made no secret of his mockery: "Yang Lan, I know how stupid you are today. If you can''t get in, don''t think you can muddle through by making a card that others don''t know? Unexpectedly, the membership card here is with a magnetic chip to record personal information."


    "Hu Ruyu, you''ll know which one of us has no brain later. Do you really think that moxin''s worship with you is really to support you? That''s because you''re stupid and don''t know you''ve been shot." Yang Lan now has absolute confidence. Even if the black gold card is fake, why not? With Chen Ze''s relationship with the Qiao family, the Bai family has the backing of the Qiao family.


    Mo Xin estimated that he was more than 40 years old. He maintained it like a charming woman in her thirties. He still had a half flavor when he smiled: "yes, I got an invitation. Yang Lan, I underestimated you."


    Hum!


    Facing her, Yang Lan just snorted coldly and didn''t bother to answer. Today she has an invincible card. Now they are more arrogant. How painful it will be to hit her face later.


    "Counsellor, use your strength with me to sister mo." Hu Ruyu shouted: "have you stopped taking medicine, have you lost your mind? You can''t figure out your status."


    It''s a good play!


    Chen Ze bumped Chen Yun with his shoulder. In the distance, the girl at the front desk walked quickly with the manager in a black women''s suit.


    Hu Ruyu laughed: "Yang Lan, I''m curious how you get out in a moment, ha ha..."


    Dong Hui, the manager of the l-field beauty club, came to see several people nearby and asked, "who just presented the VIP card?"


    Moxin frowned a little and felt that the manager''s tone didn''t seem right. Hu Ruyu didn''t know what he meant, pointed to Yang Lan and said, "she wants to get through with a fake card. She must be dealt with seriously."


    The backstage of "l field" is very hard. It was jointly funded and founded by several high-class celebrities. With the connections of those celebrities, they don''t pay attention to these rich wives at all.


    "Is it you?" Dong Hui asked Yang Lan.


    Yang Lan nodded, "it''s me."


    "Please take back your VIP card. I don''t know if you''re coming. It''s our club. I''ve called out VIP box No. 1 for your use, as well as the best beauty technicians and the best skin care products." Dong Hui shook her hands and bowed slightly. Then send the black gold card.


    "Are you kidding? VIP box 1 is our reserved box. How can you give it to her?" Hu Ruyu shouted.


    Dong Hui nodded and apologized to Mosin: "sorry, because this lady has a special VIP card, she has priority to enjoy the best service in our club. We will provide sufficient compensation for the inconvenience caused to you."


    Hu Ruyu grabbed the black gold card and said, "I don''t believe this is a special card. Who cares about your compensation."


    "Madam, please change your card back. We can''t afford to annoy this VIP." Dong Hui came to ask for it in a hurry.


    Yang Lan smiled, "no, let her see."


    Hu Ruyu took the card for a long time and didn''t see why. However, moxin on one side suddenly robbed the card and looked at it inch by inch. He kept accumulating disbelief on his face: "it''s impossible. How can you have such a card?"


    "I didn''t, but..." Yang Lan suddenly turned and took Chen Ze''s hand: "he did. Introduce my son-in-law Chen Ze."


    Hu Ruyu didn''t understand: "sister Mo, is this card really special?"


    Mo Xin took a deep breath and said, "one of the three special VIP cards in Dongjiang City, you can go in and out of any high-end place in Dongjiang City, with unlimited types. Sorry to disturb you."


    After that, moxin respectfully picked up the black gold card and handed it to Chen Ze. All privileges of any ID card come from the authority of its issuing authority. Behind this black gold card is the Qiao family, the first family consortium in Dongjiang.


    Now she finally knows why the lowly Bai family got the Qiao family''s invitation. It turned out that everything was because of the young man!


    Hu Yuru knew that she had offended a big man. Even the moxin she relied on showed such respect.


    "Yang... Yang Lan, I''m sorry. I... I''m just an idiot. I''m sorry for you in the past. Please don''t talk to me." Hu Ruyu stammered and broke out in a cold sweat: "your consumption today is the best beauty package."


    The best beauty package is hundreds of thousands. Although it takes a long time to maintain, the cost is really paid at one time.


    She used to follow moxin to step on Yang Lan. She wanted to turn Feng Shui so fast that she became a person she couldn''t provoke.


    Yang Lan is very proud to see that moxin is respectful and respectful in front of her. She is particularly satisfied even with the light of her son-in-law. She has been swept away by the cynical resentment of the two women for a long time.


    Yang Lan controlled the domineering people very well. Knowing that disdaining to attend at this time was the best humiliation, she turned to Dong Hui and said, "take us to the box. We have to go to the banquet in the afternoon. We are in a hurry."


    Hu Ruyu, who was completely ignored, had no taste and his face was as silent as death.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 38

    The Qiao family banquet is selected in a resort under the group''s name. Although the banquet will not officially start until 7 p.m., it will be opened in the afternoon for invited people to enter.


    This is why people like Bai Zhenhua have to come to attend. A few hours is enough for them to make enough contacts, and those who are lucky can even reach a cooperation intention directly.


    After getting out of the car, Chen Ze dressed up pretty well today. He can give at least 8 points. The sunny and handsome temperament has attracted the attention of many young guides around.


    "Hello, sir, please verify your identity here." the girl''s bright palm wrote a series of telephone numbers. Chen Ze looked happy: "thank you."


    Chen Yun now plays the role of Bai Ruoshui. Naturally, she comes to Chen Ze, holds his arm, and gracefully vows her landlords: "it''s so boring. Why do you come so early?"


    The girl immediately withdrew her hand, smiled awkwardly and stepped back to one side.


    "For the sake of interests. To put it mildly, these people visited Mr. Qiao, and the Qiao family thanked them for the banquet. But who really cares about the patients? Including the Qiao family themselves, they just took advantage of this opportunity to have a business party." Chen Ze was slightly disappointed and said absently.


    "Human nature is cold and thin." Chen Yun sighed that everything can be used.


    Bai Zhenhua, who walked in front, was a little nervous. He only attended such a high-end celebrity banquet once during the business talks held in the province.


    Yang Lan behaved calmly. I''m afraid she planned how to behave when she got the invitation.


    "Hello, sir and madam. Welcome to Qiao''s thank you banquet. Please show me the invitation letter." the welcoming staff at the door asked politely.


    Bai Zhenhua carefully sent the invitation. After receiving it, the staff scanned the QR code with the instrument. When they saw the information inside, they looked a little changed and smiled, "please check in manually."


    The staff took out a blank registration form to them. Bai Zhenhua didn''t hesitate to write down his information with his wife.


    The staff member took the temporarily filled information and compared it with the computer. Then he said, "sorry, please go to the rest area first. We have some information to confirm."


    After that, the staff turned aside and whispered according to the Bluetooth headset.


    "What''s the situation? Why do we have to sit in the rest area and don''t even let the door in. The people in front can go in directly?" Yang Lan said in a loud voice.


    Chen Ze and Yang Lan, who had seen elegance for less than half a minute, opened the outrageous mode and hurried two steps closer.


    Bai Zhenhua''s daughter-in-law said, "shout and don''t look at where this is. Any guest is the owner we can''t afford. Don''t make trouble for me."


    "Aunt, what''s the situation?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I want to know why," Yang Lan said. "Everyone else went in directly and was stopped when they came to me. They had to wait in the rest area."


    Anyway, it''s also the Qiao family''s banquet. It''s not good here. Many people in front and behind looked at it. Chen Ze showed his invitation.


    Another staff member confirmed and said, "welcome to Qiao''s house thank-you banquet. Here is your private rest room card. Have a nice day."


    "Look, you can go in directly, except me and your uncle. It''s not fair. Is our invitation false?" Yang Lan said angrily.


    This is the staff member who went to report. When he came back, he apologized and said, "madam, please move to the rest area and I''ll answer for you."


    "Mom, don''t be stuck here. Let''s go and have a look." Chen Yun doesn''t want to lose face here.


    Then the staff who came to the rest area responded politely: "madam, I''m sorry. Our banquet is only a private thank-you banquet, so the personnel list is very strict. One person can bring one partner to attend, and the corresponding number of each invitation letter has been recorded in the information of invited guests in advance.


    The boss explained that there will be a temporary blank invitation, but there is someone else''s information on your invitation just now. In other words, you take someone else''s invitation, so we need to reconfirm whether the information is wrong. Sorry! "


    This


    Yang Lan has nothing to say. She knows what''s going on. The invitation was not sent to their family at first, but it was true.


    "Welcome to Qiaofu thank you banquet. Here is your private room card. Have a nice day."


    Liu Wujiang''s fleshy body was wearing a changed suit, which Liu Le followed him. The women around me are very beautiful. At first glance, they are completely in line with the theme of flowers and cow dung, beauty and beasts.


    "What''s the situation over there? Shall we go there and wait?" Liu Wujiang asked after seeing Bai Zhenhua in the rest area.


    The staff explained: "no, there is no problem with your invitation. You can directly enter the resort for free activities. You only need to arrive at the main banquet hall before 7 p.m."


    "Oh, that means there''s something wrong with their invitation?" Liu Wujiang still resents his son. "I''m an old friend with Bai Dong. I want to know what''s going on."


    This is not something to hide. The staff whispered, "it''s their invitation information that doesn''t match me. It''s now being confirmed. Our invitation will never go wrong. Even if the invitation doesn''t match the information of the invitee, it will at least be in the pre-determined list. But there''s no name of that person in the list. It seems to be an impostor."


    Liu Wujiang smiled after meeting his wife Qu Jing. Instead of entering the resort, he came to the rest area.


    "Lao Bai, why are you sitting here and not going in?" Liu Wujiang asked.


    Qu Jing teased, "yes, sister Yang, I see your circle of friends. We are all invited. Let''s go in together."


    Before, Yang Lan had a good relationship with Qu Jing. She often went to various places together and arranged meeting opportunities for the two children.


    But after the morning, the little plastic sister fell apart. Yang Lan is not stupid. She knows that Liu Wujiang and his wife have no good intention to come at this time. But she didn''t worry. After all, the invitation was temporarily asked by Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei. Even if something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter. After all, they came here with the approval of the Qiao family.


    "There''s something wrong with the information in the invitation letter, waiting for the staff to confirm. Lao Liu, you''re busy. After all, the opportunity is rare. Don''t waste time here." although the relationship has broken down, Bai Zhenhua is a businessman and speaks in an attitude of making friends without making enemies.


    Qu Jing snorted coldly, "it''s really a rare opportunity, so some talents are so bold to impersonate. They don''t see where this is and who they are."


    Others may not know, but Liu Wujiang and his wife know very well that the Bai family didn''t have an invitation in the morning, otherwise they wouldn''t let their daughter borrow their son''s light to attend the party.


    His son personally invited him to the door and was hung out, which was tantamount to beating him in the face of Liu Wujiang. Originally, he was determined to step on Bai Zhenhua. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhenhua was so brainless that he dared to impersonate the invitation of the Qiao family.


    "Who is the impostor? Make it clear!" Yang Lan patted the table and stood up.


    Qu Jing took four or five photos of Yang Lan with her mobile phone, sent them to her circle of friends, and matched the classic title of a UC Department: shock! The couple of directors of a group were shameless and even pretended to attend Qiao''s house banquet. Be exposed in public and become angry!


    Qu Jing was originally one of the few people who showed invitations in the circle of friends. The wives who were not qualified to participate made an appointment to have a sour dinner in the afternoon in twos and threes. Seeing the dynamics of this circle of friends, she became interested immediately.


    "Ha ha... I''m laughing to death." in a fitness club, Hu Ruyu laughed with a rotten shudder. "This brainless woman is really stupid. I thought I would be bullied by her in the future. Now it seems that it''s a problem whether she can come back from Qiao''s party."


    "I really don''t have a brain." another woman brushing her mobile phone said, "I''m not qualified to go. What''s the big deal? I should provoke such a moth. It''s no use to be arrogant and loud every day. Rude upstart."


    In a moment, there are a lot of praise messages below. Some of them ask about the specific situation, and most of them ridicule and satirize Yang Lan.


    "Sister Yang, see? Everyone praises you for your courage. Even Qiao''s party dares to impersonate." Qu Jing turns over her mobile phone and shows it to Yang Lan. She can''t help sneering.


    "Bitch, you discredit me. You delete it right away!" Yang Lan roared angrily. Her head was hot. No matter where it was, she wanted to reach out.


    "Why should I listen to you! I''m ashamed? I should think clearly when I do it!"


    "Calm down, when this is where!" the always polite staff suddenly drank and scared the two people to shut up immediately.


    The staff member suddenly pressed his finger on the Bluetooth headset. It seems that the information there has been fed back.


    "OK, I see."


    Hearing what she said, several people looked at her quietly. The staff looked at several people and said, "the information has been confirmed. The invitation letter is inconsistent with the information of the holder, and the holder is not in the pre-determined invitation list, so it can be regarded as an impostor. Mr. Bai, Ms. Yang, I''m sorry you can''t attend the thank-you banquet of Qiao''s house!"

 Chapter 39

    "It''s impossible!" Yang Lan shouted, "you made a mistake. Qiao Yanfei personally sent the invitation to our house. How can there be a problem."


    "Ms. Yang, we can''t be wrong. Even if you and Mr. Bai received the invitation temporarily, the electronic information of your invitation should also be blank. But now the scanned information of your invitation is another person, so we judge that you are an impostor," the staff member said.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be a misunderstanding." Liu Wujiang said, "Lao Bai, people didn''t drive you away directly, but it was determined after repeated confirmation. And if you just refuse to enter, don''t let your sister-in-law''s wife make a fuss. The Qiao family has given you enough face, so it''s better to leave quickly."


    Bai Zhenhua is speechless. He knows that the invitation given by Qiao Yanfei is absolutely true, but now the information is not right. Everything is useless. We can only see how Chen Ze solves it.


    Feeling the floating eyes, Chen Ze nodded calmly and gave him a confident smile.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Liu Le''s shrill voice came from the reception. He was wearing the same changed suit, his big round head and his hair were combed in the back. With a woman on her arm who was trying to show her flesh, she walked three steps to make it clear that I wanted to seduce people.


    "Watch the excitement." Qu Jing said, "someone here pretended to want to attend the Qiao family''s banquet. Now it''s found out that he still refuses to go."


    Liu Le turns to look at Bai Zhenhua and Yang Lan, and then sees that Bai Ruoshui and Chen Zehou hate each other.


    "Bai Ruoshui, you refused me because of this little bastard. What''s the matter now? You don''t even have the ability to attend the party. How can you compare with me?" Liu Le''s strange tune of yin and Yang.


    "Don''t disgust me." Chen Yun turned her head to one side and patted her chest, which was not very proud. "She is good for nothing except the ability to make garbage for the world. What qualifications do you have to compare with Chen zebi."


    "You..."


    Liu Legang wanted to refute, but Chen Yun sharply interrupted him: "Oh, there''s another ability that Chen Ze can''t compare with. It''s playful dandies playing with women. But look at your concave eyes facing the atrium. The distance between your eyes is flat and wide, the corners of your mouth are falling, and your turbinate is fat. When the two brothers are in high spirits, they are less than five centimeters, and they should have no lasting power. They pass every three minutes."


    Chen Yun is not nonsense. Most people who practice in the fairy world also practice medicine. Chinese doctors pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. With her strength, she doesn''t need to feel her pulse. She makes Liu Lezheng clear at a glance.


    Chen Ze poked her and reminded her, "you''re wrong. His cheeks are dry and yellow, and his dead matter falls off; his eyes are white and yellow, and his pupils are unable to focus; it''s obvious that the kidney water is exhausted, the liver is inflamed, and the five internal organs have been damaged to the limit. I guess it''s up to two minutes. If you meet a job, it''s better and faster!"


    Liu le was stabbed in the center and his face was terrible. The girl around him was shocked. She was just tired of talking to Liu le and knew that it was true.


    "Don''t spit, you can''t." Liu Le drank.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t misinterpret what I mean. Short time and failure are two concepts. Of course, if you don''t control yourself, you''ll still fail in the end."


    Liu Wujiang said discontentedly, "Lao Bai, I can''t see that your waste son-in-law has sharp teeth and sharp mouth."


    "I can''t talk about sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but I''m a little familiar with medical ethics. I don''t think you look any better than Liu le. Your wife doesn''t look like she has been nourished for a long time. Where has your energy been vented?"


    A word of this goods is equivalent to lighting a fire in the backyard of the Liu family. He won''t control how his daughter-in-law becomes a demon when he goes back.


    Liu Wujiang looked guilty at his wife and pointed to Chen zegang, but he was robbed first: "if you don''t believe it, it''s good to be a mouthful of blood."


    At this time, many people have verified their identity and entered the resort. Some people who asked the staff about longqumai stopped to wait and see. They want to know who is so bold and dare to come to Qiao''s house to cheat food and drink.


    Liu Wujiang''s face turned red. Qu Jing was as calm as her name. She knew that she could not get angry at this time and reminded the staff: "since they are sure that they are impostors, they should be driven away immediately. How many people are watching the excitement. If it is spread, I''m afraid Mr. Qiao won''t be unhappy."


    The staff''s face changed and said, "guys, please leave."


    Bai Zhenhua looked at Chen Ze and asked whether to go or stay?


    Chen Ze nodded again, stood up and said, "wait a minute, the invitation is just a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Liu Wujiang sneered: "now it has been confirmed that it is an impostor. What can be misunderstood?"


    Yang Lan said, "who''s pretending to be the one? Miss Qiao Yanfei personally sent the invitation to our house."


    "Ha ha..." the fat on Liu Le''s face trembled: "aunt Yang, I''m afraid you didn''t wake up. Will miss Qiao Yanfei go home?"


    Yang Lan had confidence in this matter and grabbed Chen Ze''s hand: "she and my son-in-law are friends and have a good relationship."


    "It''s so powerful. You bastard son-in-law knows Miss Qiao?" Liu LEGO drank and deliberately let the people around him hear: "I''m afraid it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    "Lao Bai, if your son-in-law is really a friend of Miss Qiao, let him invite Miss Qiao to prove that your family can go in." everyone knows what Liu Wujiang is thinking, just want Chen Ze to make a fool of himself.


    Celebrities with real status won''t come so early. Now the people who wait and see are basically people who trust their relationship to get the invitation letter, such as Bai Zhenhua and Liu Wujiang. They all want to know whether Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei really have a friendship.


    After all, the tree of the Qiao family is too big. Its branches and leaves are enough for them to earn a lot. In their opinion, anyone who has a direct relationship with Joe''s family is a worthy object to make friends with.


    "Aze, you just hit one. Aunt doesn''t want to sit here. It''s too embarrassing." Yang Lan begged with a little.


    Chen Ze nodded, took out his phone and dialed with Qiao Yanfei: "Hey, where? I''m at the door of the resort."


    "I''m not in the resort. I won''t be there until five o''clock. My uncle is waiting for you to come." Qiao Yanfei said, "hang up first. I''ll send you his contact information."


    When the phone hung up, a group of people were waiting for Chen Ze''s following.


    "Qiao Yanfei isn''t at the resort. She can''t come until five o''clock," Chen Ze said.


    All the people around were discouraged, some left disappointed, and some continued to watch the play with a sarcastic expression.


    Liu Wujiang smiled wantonly: "I knew you would say that."


    "I also said I knew Qiao Yanfei, and my father knew Qiao Mingliang, the eldest gentleman of the Qiao family." Liu Le said coldly.


    Ding!


    Speaking Kung Fu, Qiao Yanfei sent a text message. Chen Ze smiled after looking at it. "Coincidentally, I also know Qiao Mingliang."


    Chen Ze directly called Qiao Mingliang. He also felt that the farce should be stopped.


    "I''m Chen Ze... At the gate of the resort... Well, I''ll wait for you."


    The phone is simple and direct without any respect. Few people in Dongjiang province dare to call Qiao Mingliang in this tone.


    Liu Le smiled like an asthmatic, "no, I''m dying of laughter. Everyone heard it. He said he knew Mr. Qiao Mingliang. He dared to talk to Mr. Qiao like this, ha ha..."


    Everyone also felt that it was impossible. Whispering was disdainful. Even if Bai Zhenhua knows Qiao Mingliang, how can a hairy boy know that kind of big man.


    Liu le was proud and reminded the staff again: "what are you hesitating about? How can such people be qualified to enter the resort to attend Qiao''s banquet and rush away!"


    "Who will be invited to the Qiao family''s party? When do you need to decide?"


    A solemn voice sounded from a distance.

 Chapter 40

    "Who will be invited to the Qiao family''s party? When do you need to decide?"


    The crowd looked for the voice and saw that seven or eight people were walking quickly on the main road of the resort.


    "It''s Qiao Mingliang, Qiao Dong!"


    Someone was excited and wanted to reach out to say hello, but was stopped by his companions: "idiot, don''t you see Qiao Dong''s appearance? You''re very angry."


    Old Joe will not attend the banquet when he is hospitalized. I''m afraid only the chairman of the four groups and the people with a certain height can let the Qiao family go out to meet him.


    "Not only that, but also the third Mr. Qiao Mingshun of the Qiao family and his son Qiao Honglang." someone whispered in shock.


    Most of them didn''t think it was because of Chen Ze''s phone call. Even if Qiao Mingliang said that far away, he was just angry that someone dared to go beyond him to decide for the Qiao family.


    But who let him come out to meet him in person? Is it that the chairman of the four major groups has arrived?


    Liu Wujiang and his family were scared out of their wits, and Liu Le collapsed on the ground and trembled constantly. The girl around him looked around and resolutely hid to one side to get rid of the relationship.


    "Mr. Qiao, it''s not what you think. My son is just in a hurry to remind the staff that he will never offend the Qiao family." Liu Wujiang explained.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Qiao, it''s really just a misunderstanding. Someone pretended to be the guests of the Qiao family''s banquet and wanted to get in. We just know the details and just want to help the staff stop it." Qu Jing begged in her eyes.


    "Go away, I heard you sneer at brother Chen from a distance. What is it?" Qiao Honglang scolded.


    Qiao Mingshun looked unhappy and scolded his son: "shut up and don''t be unreasonable to Mr. Chen. Did you call brother Chen?"


    The people were shocked when they heard this! Surprised! Stupid! Stay!


    According to the status of the Qiao family, even the business partners are only commensurate with their positions. None of them can be called "Mr." but the two-term bosses of Dongjiang municipal business.


    But who is this'' sir ''calling?


    Is that the young man?


    Qiao Mingliang revealed the answer in the consternation of the people. He walked a few steps to Chen Ze and took the initiative to stretch out his hand: "I still want to send a car to pick you up. I''ll go to the door now. It''s rude to have a bad reception. This is Bai Dong, miss Ruoshui''s father."


    The tone is a little reproachful, more like what close old friends say when they meet.


    Bai Zhenhua was stunned when Qiao Mingliang mentioned his daughter and his own people!


    Qiao group''s huge commercial aircraft carrier is at the helm, and its business partners are business tycoons from one province to another. His wealth is not even a small loach in front of others.


    Yang Lan stepped on her feet and hurriedly held out her two hands: "Hello, Qiao Dong, I''m Bai Zhenhua."


    "You gave birth to a good daughter and found a good son-in-law." Qiao Mingliang patted Bai Zhenhua''s hand: "I know everything. Yan Fei called me long ago. It''s my problem. I apologize to you."


    "No, no, it''s not your fault. It''s our abruptness. We should communicate with you in advance." Bai Zhenhua is a person who lives in the mall after all. He knows that all the respect he gets today comes from Chen Ze. How can he afford Qiao Mingliang''s apology.


    Qiao Mingliang also politely shook hands with Yang Lan, who smiled so that his eyes were almost gone. She was vain. She thought she was stopped at the door and lost her face. Who knows that Chen Ze''s face is so big that Qiao Mingliang came out to meet her personally. She has never been so beautiful since she stepped into the ranks of rich wives.


    Unfortunately, you can''t take photos at this time, otherwise you must send a circle of friends to make those cheap hooves envy you.


    When Qiao Mingshun also came to meet and shake hands, more and more guests stopped at the door and wondered what had happened.


    "Everybody, hurry to come today. The banquet officially starts at 7 p.m. our resort has a good scenery. Friends can enjoy it. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Qiao Mingliang spoke, and the people around him dispersed with interest even though their curiosity was heavy. At this time, the people who came here didn''t expect to directly cooperate and talk about business with the Qiao family. They were all aiming at the private communication during the period before the dinner.


    Qiao Mingliang finally reached out to Chen Ze and Bai Zhenhua and said, "Bai Dong, Chen Xiaoyou, please come inside."


    "Qiao Dong, you too." Bai Zhenhua responded respectfully.


    Chen Ze was much more natural. He simply said "please" and walked inside.


    "Here you deal with it." Qiao Mingshun told his son before leaving: "some people don''t let in, so as not to make Mr. Chen unhappy."


    "Dad, don''t worry. Brother Chen is satisfied with the storage."


    Qiao Honglang smiled deeply. The three members of the Liu family trembled when he swept their eyes.


    "Childe Qiao, please forgive us for offending the distinguished guests of the Qiao family because we don''t know Taishan." Liu Wujiang bowed his head and said.


    "What''s the use of forgiving me? You have to ask my brother Chen to forgive me, otherwise it won''t go well with my uncle. Let me tell you something quietly. My grandfather''s disease was cured by my brother Chen. Now you know his position in the eyes of our Qiao family."


    Liu Wujiang grunted. Chen Ze did say that he knew medicine before. He thought the boy was a disgusting boaster. Now it seems that people don''t just understand it.


    People from business to Liu Wujiang are not stupid. They know the purpose of Qiao Honglang''s initiative to disclose this information.


    "Childe Qiao, I''d like to apologize to Mr. Chen."


    Qiao Honglang nodded, "well, then go back and prepare."


    Qiao Honglang''s figure almost disappeared in the field of vision, and Liu Wujiang dared to gasp. As for Liu Le''s useless thing, he sat on the ground all the time, and his crotch was wet.


    Even if the major shareholder of their group is Bosheng group named after Qiao, if this matter is not handled properly, it is the big Mr. Qiao who will be moved. Bosheng capitalists will not compete with Qiao for such a small shrimp.


    In the morning, he vowed to make Bai Zhenhua look good. In the twinkling of an eye, he was going to smash the pot and sell iron, and was ready to beg for forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to the rest area, Qiao Mingliang said, "Mingshun, I have something to talk to Chen Xiaoyou. Please entertain Mr. and Mrs. Bai Dong and miss Ruoshui for me."


    This face was too big. Bai Zhenhua and his wife were flattered and quickly thanked. Bai Zhenhua also understood the signal released by Qiao Mingliang. Instead of letting him have private activities, he was entertained by Qiao Mingshun, which implied that Qiao wanted to cooperate directly with him.


    In fact, Chen Ze really didn''t want to go with Qiao Mingliang, but people just gave him enough face, and he couldn''t refuse.


    Here Qiao Mingshun told his son, "go and invite your mother to accompany Mrs. Bai and miss Ruoshui around the resort. I''ll go with Mr. Bai to meet some friends."


    Sure enough, even if he can''t cooperate directly with the Qiao family, Qiao Mingshun also intends to help Bai Zhenhua bridge.


    Knowing that Bai Zhenhua is still dreaming now, he thought that in the morning he would stop Chen Ze from being with his daughter in order to curry favor with Liu le.


    Who would have expected that Chen Ze would bring such huge benefits to his group if he did not take the initiative to say a word.


    In another place, Qiao Mingliang supported the staff around him, only brought a close special assistant and took Chen Ze to a secluded other hospital.

 Chapter 41

    This small courtyard is a place that is never open to the outside world in the resort. The decoration here is not magnificent. The bamboo forest is quiet in the evening, and the small bridge and flowing water show a quiet and elegant breath.


    "How about this place?" Qiao Mingliang looked around.


    Chen Ze looked around again and appreciated a little, saying: "chic, rather leisure, not blindly pursuing ancient charm. He used his heart when decorating."


    "Chen Xiaoyou''s medical skills are exquisite and comparable to the Buddha. Today, Qiao has an unkind request. I hope Chen Xiaoyou agrees." Qiao Mingliang said.


    Chen Ze''s eyes are burning. He has already seen today''s affairs thoroughly. Although it was a great kindness for him to save old Joe, if he wanted to thank him, he could have a private dinner. There was no need to show up at a gathering of businessmen covered with copper smell.


    "Mr. Qiao''s health is not a big problem. As long as he is properly maintained, there will be no problems in five or eight years." Chen Ze said, "I think Mr. Qiao must have seen it in private, so it should be someone else you asked me to treat today."


    "That''s right." Qiao Mingliang said, "if you are an ordinary merchant, even if they are willing to give away their wealth, I won''t bother you. I Qiao Mingliang have all of them. I used to learn martial arts from an expert in my early years. Only in recent years did I know that my mentor was plagued with old wounds and became more and more serious. I''d like to ask Chen Xiaoyou to have a look."


    Injury is different from disease.


    Strictly speaking, the last time master Qiao''s intracerebral hemorrhage was also a kind of injury, and Chen Ze would treat it more smoothly. The ultimate goal of cultivating immortals is to heal injuries and refine alchemy.


    "If it''s a bad disease, I may have nothing to do, but if it''s just an injury, I should be able to protect him." Chen Ze''s indifferent expression shows incomparably strong self-confidence, which moves people like Qiao Mingliang.


    "Thank you very much. Please let Chen Xiaoyou in."


    He raised his hand and motioned. The two people standing still like sculptures saluted Qiao Mingliang, and then opened the door.


    Chen Ze has guessed the identity of the people inside. People come low-key, but they don''t want to make too much publicity. Chen Ze doesn''t have the mind to cling to. Naturally, he has no intention to pierce it.


    "Elder martial brother Qiao, you''re here." a man in his forties was dressed vigorously. Even standing there gave people a sense of anger. Chen Ze inferred that this man had definitely seen blood.


    "Well, I just went to invite Chen Xiaoyou over. Where''s the master? Are you resting?" Qiao Mingliang frowned slightly when he saw the man standing on one side: "Dr. Huang is also there. Is it because his old man''s injury and disease has broken out again?"


    Li xiangxuan sighed and turned to look into the room: "it''s the second time this week. Dr. Huang has given him painkillers and I don''t know if they can work for a few minutes. Shifu, he doesn''t allow me to serve in there, but I''m really worried about him."


    "Shifu is not weaker than others in his life. He doesn''t want you to serve him. It seems that his injury and illness are too painful and don''t want to be seen by others." Qiao Mingliang opened his mouth sadly and looked at the closed door with worry.


    "The recurrence interval of master''s injury is getting shorter and shorter, and the duration is getting longer and longer. If master''s will was not far beyond ordinary people, I''m afraid he would have collapsed." Li xiangxuan said.


    Qiao Mingliang said, "this time, it will be OK! Dr. Huang, Chen Xiaoyou is a master of medical ethics I invited. Please explain my master''s condition to him and see if he can be diagnosed and treated."


    Dr. Huang is about the same age as Qiao Mingliang. He has practiced medicine for decades and has excellent skills. He is best at treating all kinds of old injuries and persistent diseases.


    He has studied the injury of this master for more than ten years. It is very difficult to treat, even to maintain. He heard that old Joe, who had been judged dead by the doctor, was saved. He followed him just to see the miracle doctor. He never thought that the medical expert was so young.


    "Is he the expert who saved uncle Qiao from elder martial brother?" doctor Huang''s hesitation was asked by Li xiangxuan.


    Qiao Mingliang hurriedly said, "don''t be rude, younger martial brother. Although Chen Xiaoyou is young, he is unparalleled in the field of medical ethics."


    "Sorry, I''m rude. If Chen Xiaoyou can save my master, just mention the conditions." Li xiangxuan said straight, "although I''m not a big man, I still have some face."


    Chen Ze knew that these people were straight hearted and true temperament, and was not angry: "it doesn''t hurt. I''d better ask Dr. Huang to briefly introduce the injury."


    Dr. Huang nodded and said: "Minglao''s body injury was at the fourth segment of the lumbar spine on his back. The embedded iron plate was inserted through the gap between the two vertebrae and partially cut into the spinal cord to touch the nerve. In his early years, the root of the disease was not removed immediately due to the risk of surgery. Every once in a while, the back pain was like a sharp blade scraping the bone, which was difficult for ordinary people to bear. The upper limit of the international pain level was 10. We estimated the attack of Minglao''s back injury The degree of pain exceeds at least three times the upper limit of international standards! "


    Level 10 is the pain of pregnant women giving birth. How can ordinary people tolerate such pain three times? How firm and powerful the Minglao''s will should be.


    Chen Ze was praised in his heart. Then he thought about the injury and asked, "according to Dr. Huang''s description, such an injury will not hinder the risk of surgery. We must take it out in time. Why has it been delayed for so many years?"


    Dr. Huang took out the CT film from the briefcase, held it up and pointed it to Chen Ze: "There is a V-shaped incision on the cut side of the iron sheet, so there is no large-scale injury to the spinal cord. Now after so many years, this iron sheet has been wrapped by muscles and nerve bundles, and the best surgeons in the world are helpless. They decide that if the foreign body is forcibly removed by operation, it will cause further injury to the spinal cord and paraplegia."


    "Shifu''s injury was caused when he was on a mission more than ten years ago. It''s hateful that we can only watch him suffer. Chen Xiaoyou, please help my Shifu out of suffering." Qiao Mingliang bowed respectfully.


    Chen Ze stepped out and held him: "Qiao Dong is polite. Since he is treating the old hero, Chen Zeyi can''t resign."


    If he is just a businessman, even if his prestige is high, Chen Ze also depends on his mood. But he guessed the identity of Minglao. As an old hero of China, he will do his best.


    Squeak


    The wooden door with a simple smell opened, and an old man in a blue and gray robe walked out slowly. He looked tired but his eyes were divine. His steps seemed to be exhausted and strong, but it gave people a sense of firmness like a rock.


    "Master!"


    Martial brother Qiao Mingliang hurried over and helped the old man. The latter smiled when he saw Qiao Mingliang: "Mingliang, you don''t have to stay with me for so many things outside."


    "Shifu has injuries and diseases. How can I care about those mundane things." Qiao Mingliang introduced Chen Ze and said, "Shifu, this is the master of medical ethics I mentioned to you, Chen Ze and Chen Xiaoyou."


    Although Minglao saw Chen Ze early, he could be regarded as a favorite of the Qiao family. He didn''t think it was the person he wanted to see on this trip.


    "It turned out that Doctor Chen was so young, which really surprised me." Minglao Dao.


    Chen Ze said: "a little success. It''s my honor to diagnose and treat the old hero."


    "They must have introduced me to you. Doctor Chen, to tell you the truth, although I often suffer painful pain, I don''t want to do any shit surgery. I don''t want to be a loser in order to live."


    The old man spoke forthright and straightforward.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "the old hero is joking. If I have an operation, I''m not as good as Dr. Huang. But I''ve just seen the X-ray film of the old hero. In fact, it''s not too difficult."


    "Little friend, are you sure to heal my master?" Qiao Mingliang stood up excitedly, and Li xiangxuan''s eyes twinkled on one side, looking forward to it.


    Chen Ze smiled slightly: "it''s not difficult. You can take out the foreign body today."


    "Oh?" old Ming became interested. "I''ve seen many famous doctors over the years. Foreign experts and professors also took turns to fight. As a result, no one dared to say that it''s not difficult to hurt doctors."


    "It''s hard, only in the orifices. Dr. Huang, please prepare medical tools to suture the wound and stop bleeding. After all, I can''t take out the foreign body every other space," Chen Ze said.


    Doctor Huang was worried about Minglao''s health and said, "is it so hasty? Should I call Minglao''s medical team and let''s discuss a plan."


    Qiao Mingliang and Li xiangxuan hesitated. They always paid attention to their master''s body. If something really went wrong, they could not afford it even if they were apprentices.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Chen Ze said and got up. "Please ask Dr. Huang to prepare quickly. I''ll take out the lumbar foreign body for Minglao."

 Chapter 42

    Seeing Chen Ze''s sudden action really frightened Li xiangxuan. Master is very important to him. Even if he really wants to ask Chen Ze for treatment, he should be fully prepared. Where can he implement it so hastily.


    "Doctor Chen, wait a minute!"


    Li xiangxuan came to catch Chen Ze, but he didn''t know that Chen Ze''s two fingers had been pressed on Minglao''s spine. The true Qi poured in smoothly and combed the spinal nerves. He couldn''t stop.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze waved and swept away. Li xiangxuan was shocked four or five steps away.


    This


    Li xiangxuan was shocked. He was also a strong dark force, even though there were few enemies in the master''s territory. His cultivation was shocked by a young man.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. Chen Xiaoyou is a master of strength!"


    Before Qiao Mingliang''s voice fell, he saw Chen Ze''s five fingers spread out and his wrist trembled slightly. Minglao''s robe immediately collapsed and turned into rags. Li xiangxuan didn''t believe the elder martial brother''s reminder until he saw this scene.


    Ming Lao''s thin back is full of scars, knife scars and sword scars are listed vertically and horizontally. In the middle of the fourth and fifth vertebrae of the lumbar spine, there is an obvious bulge of meat bag, and the appearance of the skin has been bluish.


    Huajin!


    Li xiangxuan was shocked. Even Minglao, who was diagnosed and treated, was surprised: "Doctor Chen is good at cultivation. At this age, he can break through Huajin cultivation. I admire him."


    "I don''t practice martial arts carefully. It''s just a little auxiliary means for medical diagnosis and treatment."


    It''s really arrogant to say such words in front of martial arts experts.


    "Ha ha..."


    Minglao laughed, but was full of admiration. "Maybe only doctor Chen''s mind is the true meaning of the way to practice martial arts. It''s no accident to have this cultivation. With Doctor Chen''s cultivation today, I''m afraid I can surpass the peak of Huawu in a few years."


    "Not interested!"


    Chen Ze another sentence made Li xiangxuan turn his eyes. Such a good talent not to cultivate martial arts is not just such a simple thing.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t think so. He is a genius among those who cultivate immortals. How can he care about the cultivation of Fanwu.


    "I''m ready." Dr. Huang led a whole team of people back breathlessly. He even had all the tools for surgery. Oxygen machines and electrocardiographs were completely equipped in the standard operating room.


    "The whole scene is so big?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "Qiao Dong, you don''t have to waste medical resources if you have money. It''s too evil to get an operating room ready."


    "Master''s injury is out of control at any time. I must make sure it''s safe," Qiao Mingliang said.


    "You are just fooling around. Such a good instrument is idle here. You know how many people are waiting in line for treatment in the hospital. Although the country is rich and strong, you can''t fool around. If Doctor Chen wasn''t here, how long would you hide from me? Send it back quickly!"


    Minglao roar is full of confidence, but he also sees his selflessness.


    "Minglao, you will recover soon and you won''t need these things. Qiao Dong must send them back. Ready, I''ll take the foreign body!"


    After Chen Ze reminded, he separated the foreign body from the muscle and nerve bundle with genuine Qi, and then grabbed it with one hand.


    Hiss


    The bulging meat bag on the lumbar spine immediately broke open, and a black iron piece stained with blood broke out and was clamped by Chen Ze''s two fingers.


    "Well, that''s OK." he threw the iron piece into the iron plate aside, corrected Minglao''s slightly deformed disc cartilage with finger strength, stopped the bleeding, and gave up his position: "Dr. Huang, I''ll give you the rest."


    Seven or eight people in the whole medical team behind looked at each other and looked at Chen Ze strangely. They are the backbone elites of various hospitals. They were temporarily recruited and transferred to the medical team for the trip of Minglao.


    They have also studied Minglao''s injury these days. Unless reckless surgery, it is impossible to cure it.


    Although he knew that Minglao''s trip was to see a doctor, no one thought that the injury could be cured, but he didn''t want such a difficult problem to be solved easily by the young man.


    Dr. Huang naturally worries about Minglao''s body, but now Chen Ze has taken out the foreign body, and they have to bear any serious consequences.


    "What should I do?" he asked.


    "Just suture the wound and be careful not to get infected," Chen Ze said.


    So simple?


    Dr. Huang immediately asked his best assistant to come and sew the wound. Chen Ze asked for paper and pen, wrote a prescription and handed it to Li xiangxuan: "steam and mash the medicinal materials, mix them well and apply them to the wound."


    "Doctor Chen, we are still confident in treating the wound. Let''s use the most advanced disciplinary methods." Minglao''s wound is three or four centimeters long, and it will be infected if he is careless.


    Chen Ze said: "the treatment of upper mouth is only second. Minglao''s vertebral tissue is damaged, and this medicine can recover to the greatest extent. Although Minglao can''t be completely cured, it''s OK to reach the eight point level of normal people."


    "Doctor Chen means that I can continue to practice martial arts?" Minglao was shocked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, but it''s best to cultivate for half a year."


    "Ha ha..." Minglao laughed again. "I thought I was just going out for a walk. I didn''t hope for this injury. I didn''t expect Doctor Chen to revitalize my old bone in two or three times."


    "Chen Xiaoyou, don''t say thank you for your kindness, but you can ask for it in the future," Qiao Mingliang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very shameless. I''ll never be soft when I should speak." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    After the wound is sutured, Minglao directly stands up and walks around, which is what everyone cares about most. It is not difficult to remove the foreign body with current medical skills, but the consequences of the operation are too heavy.


    Now, seeing that Minglao moves freely, everyone''s hanging heart is relieved. At the same time, he also has great admiration for Chen Ze''s medical skills. The problem that puzzles many professors and experts has been solved, which nobody expected.


    Qiao Mingliang personally sent Chen Ze to the rest room and found that the old sister was lying on the sofa painting the play. The goods teased her: "there are so many handsome guys outside, don''t you hook up with two?"


    "I think so. When I was just walking, I also liked 3578. But I think I''m a girl and should be more reserved. Besides, I should be your girlfriend now. How can I expect my girlfriend to cheat?"


    Chen Ze was disgusted and said, "God''s logic. We''re brothers and sisters. We''re so confused. If you let mom know, you''ll be beaten."


    "Mom is not an old fool. How can you be angry in this situation? Unless you really moved your heart to me!" Chen Yun giggled.


    Chen Ze''s refusal gesture was like a ghost animal: "are you kidding? Who would be interested in an old woman over 100 years old. Since childhood, you beat me. I hate it too late!"


    "Yes." Chen Yun smacked her mouth and recalled, "you cursed me that I haven''t had a man for a hundred years. It was you who caused me to have no man for a hundred years in the fairy world! Boy, tell me how to compensate!"


    "It''s you who are too bad to care about me." Chen Ze despised his sister''s divine logic and hid aside with his shoulder.


    Chen Yun turned off the TV and said excitedly, "no, you have to compensate me. I''ve figured out everything to compensate. You have to help me."


    "What kind of compensation? Did you let me give you a handsome boy?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Cut, am I so superficial?" Chen Yun said: "remember the people who fought with us in Jiangdong restaurant, like Luo and su."


    "What''s the matter? At that time, you knocked over a group of people from diarrhea to collapse. Now these two goods dare to flirt with you. It''s just abuse," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Chen Yun looked at his head and said, "don''t interrupt. Talk about serious things. I heard that Luo Shao gave a centennial treasure medicine surnamed su. Tut Tut, even if the earth''s aura is thin, medicinal materials that have been growing for a hundred years can enter the spiritual level."


    "Well, this can be done." Chen Ze nodded, "but the man surnamed Su is also a martial artist. Naturally, he knows the precious treasure medicine. How can we do it?"


    "It''s very simple. Since precious medicines are precious, I want better ones if I have good ones. I''ve made a plan to ensure that he will lose all his money. Come on, let me tell you..."


    The more Chen Ze listens to her, the more flustered she is. Seeing that she drives so lightly, she skillfully plans to entrap people. Who knows what she does in the fairy world.

 Chapter 43

    "I always think we can''t do it."


    Chen Ze looked at the open box on the table and couldn''t bear it.


    "What''s wrong? When I was in Jiangdong restaurant, my mother secretly vowed to find the market. Remember, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. If he gets stronger, will he let us go?"


    Qiao Honglang on one side held his chin. He didn''t believe that the gentle Miss Bai Jiada was so wild in front of his mother and Yang Lan.


    All the things on the table were brought by Qiao Honglang. Although a ginseng is expensive, it is nothing compared with Chen Ze''s help to his grandfather.


    See Chen Yun take out a small ginseng with small finger thickness and length, and soak it in red ink without hesitation.


    This is a pure natural wild ginseng. It''s almost 120000 at such a little.


    When he bought it, Qiao Honglang thought Chen Zekai had something to use. He asked a talent to find such a treasure. But I don''t want such an expensive wild ginseng to be soaked in red ink at will. I don''t know what this Miss Bai family wants.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t care about 120000 ginseng. It''s great to play for your sister-in-law so casually!" Qiao Honglang gave Chen Ze a thumbs up.


    "How much?" Chen Ze almost jumped up after listening. "It''s 120000 for such a little!"


    "I''m afraid the bad quality will affect brother Chen''s prescription. Don''t worry, I still have some pocket money and can afford it."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze shunshun held his breath in his chest and said, "sure enough, poverty limits my imagination. 120000 ah, it''s such a disaster."


    "Don''t be so unpromising. It''ll be more than 120000 later. In the eyes of some people, it''s $1.8 billion."


    Wild ginseng soaked in red ink for almost an hour before Chen Yun took it out and washed it with water. Originally, a precious yellow ginseng turned into blood red and looked very eye-catching.


    "The appearance is not bad. It''s four or five points similar." Chen Yun nodded with satisfaction, "aze, it''s your turn."


    Chen Ze held the red mountain ginseng in his hand like a baby, and poured a wisp of true Qi into it according to the sister''s previous plan. For a moment, the little red ginseng seemed to have a charm and gurgling flow, and the originally slightly inaudible ginseng fragrance suddenly smelled and refreshed.


    "How fragrant!" Qiao Honglang sniffed, "brother Chen, how did you do it?"


    "You don''t understand." Chen Yun put the little ginseng into the brocade box, covered it and handed it to him: "Qiao Honglang, this one is a blood ginseng handed down for 800 years. Ordinary people can prolong their life by more than 10 years. Remember, this is a gift from your brother Chen to Grandpa."


    "What my sister-in-law said is true? I''ll send it to the hospital to grandpa!" Qiao Honglang picked it up and held it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Ze''s face was black and worried about Qiao Honglang''s IQ.


    The fake made in front of you can be believed if you make up such a shocking lie. Should the child go to the kindergarten and return to the furnace.


    "It''s a little 800 years'' leave. It''s almost 300 years." Chen Ze coughed gently. "That boy won''t be so stupid to Qiao Honglang."


    Chen yunpan calculated and recognized his brother''s words: "OK, it''s 300 years. Alan, this is 800... No, the blood ginseng treasure medicine handed down for 300 years is the medicine that your brother Chen gave to your grandpa to replenish his body and prolong his life. Remember?"


    Chen Ze was speechless and saw Qiao Honglang nodding solemnly: "well, I remember. But sister-in-law, wasn''t it 800 years ago?"


    "I can''t do it if I punch a hole." Chen Yun roared fiercely.


    Qiao Honglang finally noticed something when he saw Chen Ze''s handsome expression. He opened the box and looked, "sister-in-law, this is the wild ginseng I bought. It''s ten years at most. Don''t fool me."


    "Thank God you finally know it''s fake." if the boy hasn''t figured it out, Chen Ze is afraid he''s in a hurry.


    "Fake?" Qiao Honglang was surprised and looked down at the ginseng again. "Brother Chen, what medicine do you sell in the gourd with your sister-in-law?"


    Chen Ze told the whole story. Qiao Honglang was stunned and listened to it. He responded for a while and laughed, "it''s fun. I can pit Luo yunchong''s grandson. I''ve done it."


    "That''s good. Later, you''ll take this box and walk around with them. Remember, no matter what conditions they offer, you can''t promise. Just take them to see me." Chen Ze patted Qiao Honglang on the shoulder: "can you do it?"


    "Brother Chen, you look down on me. How can I not do such a simple thing well. Wait, I''ll go now."


    ¡­¡­


    The youth martial arts competition of Huawu alliance has ended. Su hanzhe missed the competition because of injury, which failed the Su family''s plan to return to the first family of Huawu alliance, which has aroused the dissatisfaction of many elders of the family.


    If he hadn''t reported the news of the Centennial spirit participation and slightly saved the hearts of some elders, he might have been sent to the periphery of Sumen as an ordinary person.


    "Brother Su, I''ve asked someone to inquire. This Chen Ze is the guy who clashed with us that day. I just don''t know what relationship he has with the Qiao family. He''s still a dead man. I''m missing, and my mother and sister died in an air crash."


    The story that happened at the door has been spread. Luo yunchong looked up curiously and found that Chen Ze was really the one who clashed with them.


    "I don''t care who Chen Ze is. I''ll kill him sooner or later. It''s urgent for me to get Bai Ruoshui''s heart and let her willingly share her martial arts experience with me." Su hanzhe said.


    This time, he lost the inevitable champion, which dissatisfied the family. Although he is still the object of training, his status is much lower than before. It''s not enough to make him feel at ease to contribute a miraculous medicine. Only strong cultivation can make him stand firm in the family and get cultivation resources that others can''t reach.


    But now his cultivation has fallen into a bottleneck, and the emergence of Bai Ruoshui has given him an opportunity to make progress. During this time, he carefully studied the video of Bai Ruoshui overturning the people of the Wu League. He could not see that the flawed attack could be easily resolved by Bai Ruoshui, and was deeply impressed by the woman''s understanding.


    "It''s not difficult. I found out that Bai Ruoshui originally wanted to come to the party with others, because Chen Ze got the qualification for her parents and kicked the previous people mercilessly. She must have no feelings with Chen Ze. We just want Chen Ze to make a fool of himself in public. If you show your heart a little more, you can guess how she chooses." Luo yunchong felt that his analysis was perfect and smiled proudly.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Speed up. My uncle came here to pick up the elixir and go back to Kyoto. He just happened to meet the Qiao family for a banquet and have some business dealings with their family. However, he only stayed in Dongjiang city for three days, and I''ll follow him and leave. Before leaving, you must help me deal with Bai Ruoshui." Su hanzhe said.


    Luo yunchong promised, "don''t worry, brother Su, I will never let you down."


    Su hanzhe nodded and looked at the time. It seemed that the time agreed with his uncle was up. He was going to see some business partners. He can''t be careless about this. He must have enough property to collect cultivation resources to ensure that he stands out from many competitors.


    As a younger brother, Luo yunchong naturally wanted to follow. As soon as they left the room, they felt a special aroma.


    "What''s the smell? It''s delicious! Besides, it seems that I feel very comfortable after smelling it. I even feel sleepy. Is it some overpowering drug?" Luo yunchong shook his head, as if he was sober a lot.


    Su hanzhe looked serious. After taking a deep breath, he carefully judged it and said, "it''s not a overpowering drug. It''s the fragrance of treasure medicine."


    "This... Can''t." Luo yunchong didn''t believe it. "The hundred year old ginseng I gave to brother Su is already a spirit level treasure medicine, and it doesn''t have such a strong medicine smell."


    "Incomparable! Absolutely incomparable! Just the fragrance of medicine makes me feel that my blood gas is nourished. This medicine is much more precious than the Centennial ginseng you sent me."


    Su hanzhe turned his eyes a few times, and finally a man appeared in the corridor ahead, walking towards him with a mahogany brocade box. As the man approached, the smell became more and more fragrant.


    He looked down at the mahogany brocade box.

 Chapter 44

    "The medicine is in the box in his hand." Su hanzhe seems to want to rush over and grab it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, brother su. He is Qiao Honglang, the favorite grandson of old Joe. There is no man in the eldest house of the Qiao family, and Mr. Qiao Da also intends to train him as a successor."


    "But how can I put such a precious medicine in front of me? I have a hunch that if I take this medicine, even if it is only part of the cultivation, it can impact the dark strength cultivation!" Su hanzhe''s greedy eyes are red.


    "The Qiao family is not easy to mess with. We can''t act rashly. First see if it''s a treasure medicine, and then find a chance to take it away unconsciously."


    Fortunately, Luo yunchong didn''t mess up. He knows where this is. No matter how awesome Sumen is, he can''t make trouble so openly. After all, this is the state of China. It is the law, not the rules of Wulin, that maintains order.


    "What a coincidence. Young master Qiao hurried where he was going."


    Qiao Honglang saw their small movements clearly and smiled in his heart: two idiots are so easily fooled. Brother Chen is really powerful. He casually killed these two goods.


    Qiao Honglang patted the brocade box clamped under his armpit: "didn''t brother Chen Ze take some good things there. He accidentally dug up a blood ginseng when he went to the wild forest for adventure, and rushed today''s opportunity to give it to my grandpa to make up for his health and prolong his life. I want to send it to my grandpa as soon as possible. You play first, and I''ll be back soon."


    Su hanzhe was even more worried when he heard that blood ginseng is the most precious ginseng medicine. It is a heterogeneous species of ginseng. It is very rare. One year old ginseng can be as old as ordinary treasure ginseng for three years. Moreover, the effect of Tonifying Qi and nourishing blood is much higher than that of ordinary ginseng. It is definitely the best medicine for their martial arts practitioners.


    Although he hasn''t seen this blood ginseng strain now, he can feel that the blood gas is nourishing only by virtue of the smell and drug fragrance. I''m afraid the quality is immeasurable.


    "Blood ginseng?" Luo yunchong looked up slightly and said, "nonsense, you should read a novel. I think your brother Chen at best took a red ginseng to deceive you. He also prolongs life and delusions."


    Luo yunchong''s trick was completely seen through. Qiao Honglang saw through, but he had to play the play with Luo yunchong.


    "Elder brother Chen said yes, you''re not a doctor. You know a fart." Qiao Honglang said impatiently.


    "I don''t understand, but my friend knows. Anyway, I don''t believe there is any blood ginseng, or you can let him see it. If he agrees, I''ll believe you." Luo yunchong also calculated to open his mouth and grabbed Qiao Honglang''s impulsive character to stimulate him.


    "Yes, I know a little about Chinese medicine and know some medicinal materials. Ginseng has the effect of prolonging life, but it needs to be a high-quality product that has grown for more than decades. Moreover, there has always been controversy about blood ginseng. I think it is mostly Salvia miltiorrhiza with blood ginseng as its alias." Su hanzhe calmed down a little and began to deal with Luo yunchong.


    Qiao Honglang was happy to blossom in his heart, but he put on an angry look on his face: "you say Salvia miltiorrhiza is Salvia miltiorrhiza? I''ll show you today whether my brother Chen sent blood ginseng or not."


    Finally got to the point.


    Qiao Honglang opened the brocade box, and the strong medicine fragrance immediately came to his face. Seeing the dyed wild ginseng placed inside, Su hanzhe''s pupils contracted excitedly.


    Blood ginseng, this is really blood ginseng!


    Moreover, such a strong fragrance of medicine is definitely not under a hundred years old.


    "Look silly. The blood ginseng medicine smells so good that it can definitely prolong life." Qiao Honglang said and directly covered the brocade box and said, "OK, I''ve seen it. I should go. Such a good medicine must be sent to Grandpa immediately."


    No, how can this work.


    Su hanzhe thought that the effect of such a blood ginseng that is no less than a hundred years old is comparable to that of a spirit ginseng that has been 300 years old. If he takes blood gas, it will be more surging. At that time, he will break through the dark strength state at one stroke. He is the youngest martial master of Sumen.


    Damn it, this boy wants to take the blood ginseng away for use. What should I do?


    In his eyes, old Joe, no matter how high his status is, taking this blood ginseng is also a waste. He must get it at all costs.


    But this is the Qiao family. As Luo yunchong said, forcibly robbing will be very troublesome.


    Huh?


    Yes!


    Su hanzhe calmed down and said with a smile, "the appearance is really good. It may also have the effect of prolonging life, but it will never be obvious. It is the limit to increase three or two months."


    "Nonsense!" Qiao Honglang retorted: "brother Chen Ze said that he had looked at the old Chinese doctor and extended his life by at least ten years."


    Su hanzhe almost stumbled. Don''t you think it''s a magic pill. It can prolong your life by ten years. The best treasure medicine is given to ordinary people. Life expectancy can be increased by at most one or two years, which is the limit.


    "Childe Qiao, your eldest brother Chen sent something true, but the efficacy is exaggerated. However, this blood ginseng is just what I need. I would like to exchange it with a centennial spirit ginseng treasure, and the effect of prolonging life is definitely better than this blood ginseng." Su hanzhe said.


    Hooked!


    Qiao Honglang held back his excitement and said, "just say yes? Why should I believe you?"


    "Why don''t you know what''s good or bad?" Luo yunchong said: "young master Su is a genius of Sumen in Kyoto. Will he pit you?"


    Su hanzhe said, "why don''t you let your elder brother Chen see my precious medicine. If he doesn''t agree to change it, I won''t pester him."


    Although the exchange of Centennial ginseng is also precious, it can''t be compared with this blood ginseng. Such a good blood ginseng was sent out as a medicine to supplement and prolong life. Chen Ze is an idiot who doesn''t understand medicine. Show him what you know.


    "This..."


    Qiao Honglang hesitated, and Luo yunchong gave full play to his role as a dog leg: "what are you hesitating about? It''s about Grandpa Qiao''s life extension. Don''t go your own way."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at brother Chen''s, but you should bring your spirit ginseng. Even if you want to change, I''ll deal that year and pay both money and goods."


    Su hanzhe said, "that''s the best. My spirit ginseng happens to be locked in the car. I''ll see you in ten minutes."


    They hurried out. Qiao Honglang looked on tiptoe and smiled brightly: "when I''m an idiot? Look who''s unlucky."


    After entering the elevator, Luo yunchong asked in a low voice, "brother Su, the spirit ginseng I gave you is a real hundred year old ginseng. It''s not worth changing a blood ginseng like this."


    "Even if the blood ginseng has been passed down by Sumen for hundreds of years, only a few have been obtained. One year''s blood ginseng can equal three years of ginseng. Even if the year of this blood ginseng is only 50 years, I can make no loss. Moreover, judging from the appearance and medicine fragrance of this blood ginseng, it will take at least more than 100 years.


    It''s a waste for two idiots to treat people as ordinary herbs. Fortunately, they don''t know the goods, so I have a chance. "


    Su hanzhe said more and more excitedly, "just watch here. Don''t let them have a chance to take the blood ginseng away. I''ll go to the room and get the spirit ginseng."


    ¡­¡­


    In Chen Ze''s room, Qiao Honglang put the brocade box on the table and proudly asked for credit: "brother Chen, it''s done. These two grandsons can''t think well. They jump into the pit by themselves. It''s too cooperative."


    "Well, I''ll give you a credit this time." Chen Ze and Qiao Honglang haven''t seen two sides in total. They are familiar with cheating people for the first time. They don''t know what trouble they will cause when they get together in the future.


    Qiao Honglang laughed and worried: "brother Chen, is this worth it? If you need good medicine, I''ll ask my uncle to help you find it. With our Qiao family''s financial resources, I''ll get you medicine for a thousand years. Why bother Luo yunchong? My father said that Su hanzhe came from Beijing and his identity is very unusual."


    "You think the elixir of a hundred years is a turnip. It''s still a thousand years. Don''t worry, you should be untrue about it, and I''ll bear all the consequences," Chen Yun said.


    Dangdang!


    The knock on the door sounded and all three looked around.


    coming!

 Chapter 45

    Chen Yun blinked and said to her brother, "are you ready?"


    The latter nodded.


    Les, enough!


    While waiting, Su hanzhe''s heart jumped wildly. Although he wanted to kill the guy who humiliated himself and even nearly lost his status. But whether he can get the blood ginseng now depends on this guy. He must restrain himself and try his best to persuade the other party.


    When the door opened, the smell of medicine wafted out. Su hanzhe raised the metal password box in his hand: "childe Qiao, I''ve brought something."


    "Know, come in." Qiao Honglang seemed impatient and waved to let them in.


    As a result, I heard a shrill cry before I took a few steps: "Why are you? Get out, I don''t welcome you here!"


    Chen Ze played on the upper body again, pretended to be angry, and spoke coldly: "Qiao Honglang, if you say these two people, don''t you know I have a grudge against them?"


    Qiao Honglang also pretended to be shocked. "Brother Chen has a grudge against them? Forget it, I won''t do this deal. You two better go. Brother Chen is a distinguished guest of my family. He''s angry. My uncle has to scold me."


    Although Luo yunchong knew he was meeting Chen Ze, he was still angry when he really met him. Because this guy was cancelled by Qiao Yanfei, the VIP gold card became a laughing stock. Jiangdong restaurant led a group of people from the Chinese Martial Arts Alliance and was beaten by this guy. They can''t untie their Liang Zi.


    Even though he and Su hanzhe planned to step on Chen Ze, a sudden blood ginseng let them come first to be their third grandson.


    "Childe Qiao, it''s all a misunderstanding." Luo yunchong hurried to say, "Chen Ze, has Qiao Yanfei reconciled the matter between us?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t mean to play a rogue: "what? I''ll remember you all my life, can''t I?"


    "Chen Ze, we don''t know each other without fighting. It''s not unprecedented in our martial arts world. It''s a good story that the enemy first and then the friend. Although you and I have had friction, after all, we don''t have deep hatred. Why bother. Today I came to do business with you. Although I took what I needed, you also took advantage of it." Su hanzhe said.


    Chen Yun stood behind Chen Ze with disdain on her face and said, "Qiu DA has gone. This girl is Chen Ze''s girlfriend. You move your mind to me is to move his woman. The greatest hatred in the world is to kill your father and take your wife."


    "Do you hear me? If Shui doesn''t want to talk to you, I don''t want to talk to you. Hurry up and don''t upset me." Chen Ze hurried away impatiently.


    Su hanzhe stared at the blood ginseng on the table with hot eyes. "Chen Ze, we were impulsive after drinking. But I didn''t take advantage of it this time. The purpose of sending this blood ginseng is to mend the body and prolong the life of master Qiao, but although the medicine is fragrant, it doesn''t have its symptoms. It should be noted that the best way to prolong life is the old ginseng in the mountains."


    Su hanzhe is very talented. He hasn''t said such a thing to outsiders since he was young.


    "Chen Ze, Su Shaogang has a century old mountain spirit ginseng. If it weren''t for the blood ginseng, he wouldn''t do this loss business with you anyway." Luo yunchong said.


    Chen Yun still ignored Miss Da''s temper: "I don''t care, aze, drive them away quickly. I don''t want to see them."


    Su hanzhe liked Chen Yun''s small mouth and wanted to take a hard bite immediately. He thought that he must get this woman. Both public and private were his best choice.


    Luo yunchong was like a ghost. Seeing the two people''s rigid attitude, he turned to attack Qiao Honglang: "Mr. Qiao, you should make the right choice. It''s unwise for Chen Ze to ignore the old man''s body because they have a holiday with us. In terms of the effect of prolonging life, our Centennial ginseng is much better than the blood ginseng that replenishes blood gas. Even if it''s only three or five months, it''s really giving Mr. Qiao more time to live."


    Qiao Honglang was not surprised and was moved. His eyes looked at Chen Ze with pleading: "brother Chen, why don''t you take a look? In case his spirit ginseng can really make my grandfather live a few more years. Anyway, it will be sent in your name at that time. What''s the difference between blood ginseng and spirit ginseng."


    Chen Ze hesitated and finally waved impatiently: "look, it''s not a loss anyway."


    Seeing the play, Su hanzhe hurriedly opened the metal code box and opened the brocade box of the Centennial spirit.


    Seeing this, Chen Yun licked her lips vaguely, with greed hidden in her eyes. Chen Ze glanced over and got her dark permission and said, "this is Lingshen? It''s not very good. Where is my blood ginseng? There''s no ginseng fragrance at all."


    As he said this, he deliberately opened the brocade box, and the aroma suddenly became several times stronger. Su hanzhe''s eyes almost fell on it, and the whole person was vaguely anxious.


    "You''re wrong to say that. How can medicinal materials only depend on the external appearance." Luo yunchong said: "tens of thousands of anti-cancer drugs in a box can''t cure colds, but more than ten pieces of Ganmaoling can stop your cough and fever. We''re in the same situation now. Although your blood ginseng is good, it''s not a good medicine to prolong life. For old Joe, our strain is the best choice."


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and nodded slightly, as if he had been inadvertently moved.


    "It makes some sense. But it''s better for me. I always feel taken advantage of." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "You can''t say that. They are all ginseng of the same age. How can they take advantage of you?" Luo yunchong said.


    Chen Zeyi groaned: "my blood ginseng is 300 years old. I''ll certainly suffer a loss in exchange for your 100 years of spirit ginseng."


    "Don''t be funny, you say 300 years is 300 years?" Luo Yun shouted hotly in his head.


    Chen Ze slapped the table: "I said three hundred years is three hundred years! If you don''t change it, you won''t change it. I won''t give it away!"


    Chen Yun grinned and yelled at the beginning. She was really cruel than anyone. This is an extra benefit.


    "It''s all your fault!" Qiao Honglang pointed to Luo yunchong and shouted, "go away. Don''t let me see you again. I knew you didn''t hold your fart and deliberately disturbed the relationship between our family and brother Chen. Wait, I''ll tell my uncle."


    Su hanzhe was also angry. "Luo yunchong, what''s your mouth? Make an apology to Chen Ze quickly."


    "No, Luo Shao didn''t offend me. I''m sorry." Chen Ze got a bargain.


    Luo yunchong wants to cry. Chen Ze is his nemesis. Why is it bad to meet him every time.


    "Chen Ze, I apologize to you. Your blood ginseng is 300 years old, absolutely 300 years old." Luo yunchong said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s good to admit it early. What''s stubborn? All right, you go."


    Luo Yun rushed and shouted anxiously, "Chen Ze, I have recognized that blood ginseng has been for 300 years. Why do you still hold on to it."


    Chen Ze Leng hummed, "you can''t change it even if you approve it. A fool knows which is valuable for 300 years or 100 years. Don''t change it!"


    "You..."


    Luo yunchong was so angry that his face turned white. He looked at Chen Ze and wanted to tear him.

 Chapter 46

    The scene is so frozen. It seems that Chen Ze really doesn''t want to change. Su hanzhe is worried.


    "Chen Ze, if you feel a loss, we''ll make up the price difference for you." Su hanzhe said.


    "Yes, brother Chen, it''s about how long my grandfather can prolong his life. Why don''t you listen to their price difference?" Qiao Honglang felt almost, and stood up and said for Chen Ze.


    "Make up the price difference..." Chen Ze stretched out his neck and hesitated, "... It''s not impossible."


    "OK, one million! I''ll give one million!" Su hanzhe stretched out a finger.


    Chen Ze sneered: "young master Su, you''re making fun of me, aren''t you? Usually a centennial ginseng is more than one million, and my 200-year-old ginseng is worth one million?"


    When talking, Chen Ze stretched out a finger and shook it continuously without taking it back, which means that it is obvious.


    Both of them changed their faces.


    This guy refused just one million. It''s impossible to be one hundred thousand. It''s self-evident how much this guy wants.


    "Chen Ze, you''re too dark. Open your mouth for 10 million. You rob the money." Luo Yun roared.


    Chen Ze squinted at him and slowly stretched out two fingers.


    The people present looked at it, and they all clicked in their hearts. Especially Chen Yun, secretly scolded the boy for being greedy. Just change the medicine. It''s over. It''s a single moth.


    Su hanzhe''s face was black and terrible. "Luo yunchong, you see what to do."


    Luo yunchong has a hard time now. Don''t take the money and offend Sumen. But where can I get 30 million in front of my eyes. He really wants to smoke his mouth. What''s more.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly felt the car key in my pocket. Gritting his teeth, he took it out and put it on the table: "Chen Ze, I can''t get 30 million yuan together. You should know that the reserve price of my witty chirion is 34 million yuan. There is only one in Dongjiang city and no more than five in China. Now someone is asking for 50 million. How about I supply you as the price difference?"


    Big childe like Qiao Honglang''s eyes warmed up. "Brother Chen, that''s a good car. It''s limited to 20 cars in the world. Now there are local tyrants in the sand who can''t buy it at a premium of 50 million."


    "Fifty million cars, I want them. I want them." Chen Yun fully plays the role of an arrogant, arrogant and unreasonable vase, "aze, fifty million cars, ah, the global limit is 20!"


    Chen Yun pulled him and obviously told him to stop when he was good.


    Chen Ze can''t stand being shaken. He perfunctorily promised: "OK, OK, I can''t promise yet."


    "Yeah, my husband is the most handsome and loves you." Chen Yun is tired of Chen Zezhi''s excitement. In the future, we have to find a chance to smooth the relationship between the two sisters. In this way, we always feel that a sword called "German orthopedics" is swinging over his head.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen. I''ll contact the person to handle the transfer. The vehicle management office still has half an hour to get off work. It can definitely be done."


    Son of a bitch, since he decided to entrap people at the beginning, he was lucky to kill the two grandchildren.


    Chen Zelin''s hand scared Chen Yun and Qiao Honglang, who acted together, but it was amazing to see him bring Luo yunchong''s car to the pit.


    Luo yunchong''s heart is dripping blood. He spent a huge price to get the car. He even did not hesitate to secretly misappropriate the company''s funds. The relationship fee alone cost no less than 3 million. The company''s accounts have not been settled yet. If the shareholders know, they will be finished.


    Some people are easy to handle. Usually, people who go to settle down and register do not necessarily finish it in line for a few hours. Both sides of the transfer sit at home and sign an electronic file remotely.


    After the information was changed, the car key was immediately taken away by Chen Yun. Chen Ze had no choice but to shrug and push out the brocade box that had been stared at by Su hanzhe for a long time: "it''s yours now."


    Two exchanges, a 120000 wild ginseng, in the twinkling of an eye, a centennial ginseng and a limited super luxury car with a base price of 34 million.


    I just don''t know what the two will look like after being exposed?


    After watching it for a few seconds, Su hanzhe held back his impulse, covered the brocade box, put it into the metal password box, turned and left, like a scum man who didn''t admit it after lifting his pants.


    Hoo


    The three people in the room also took a big breath, looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yunchong followed Su hanzhe for several times. In order to curry favor with Su hanzhe, he mobilized a lot of funds and bet a large part of his private property. He has not yet held the shares of Tianchang group. These private properties are privately extracted from the group''s capital flow at great risk, and have not been paid back yet. If he can''t climb the big tree of Sumen in the end, he will be very miserable.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opens and Su hanzhe steps out. Luo yunchong just wanted to go out with him, but he stopped him: "you have lost a lot for me today, and I will let you earn it back in the future. Prepare first according to the plan, and today we will charge some interest with Chen Ze. When I stabilize my position in Sumen, I will kill him first."


    Luo yunchong immediately felt ecstatic, nodded and said, "it has been arranged properly, which will definitely satisfy brother su."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Zhenhua came back humming a tune from Shajiabang. He looked very excited.


    "Uncle Bai, what''s so happy?" Chen Zeming asked. He seemed to know what was going on.


    "Mr. Qiao San took me to meet a lot of people. After knowing that I was your father-in-law, he took the initiative to cooperate with leyue group. In this afternoon alone, the unsalable goods of several subsidiaries at the production end of the group were cleared; international brands finally agreed to settle down for distribution on the network platform that cost a lot of money. It is conservatively estimated that the implementation of these contracts will bring more than 100 million profits to the group Run. "


    Bai Zhenhua knows language skills very well, even if some details may not be noticed. I am your father-in-law and you are my son-in-law. It''s easy to tell which is more important.


    Yang Lan''s vanity has also been extremely satisfied today. With the three wives of the Qiao family, the rich ladies who usually disdain to look at themselves scramble to curry favor with her. They have sent four circles of friends for more than two hours, which almost envy the vulgar little women such as Hu Ruyu.


    "Look, you''re happy. With Azer, your business will be better and better in the future."


    Bai Zhenhua nodded, "that''s good. Chen Ze, I just discussed with several shareholders of the group and decided to transfer some shares to you, which adds up to about 5%. Don''t despise that Lai Yue is a small group, the shares are very scattered, and I''m only 15% at most."


    Chen Yun immediately became interested in being Lao Bai''s daughter for so long. Today, she finally saw the money back.


    Although Lai Yue can''t be smaller than Qiao''s, this 5% share can also get more than 100 million.


    Yang Lan is very reluctant. She only has 2% of the shares in the group, and her children don''t have half of them. Although she liked Chen Ze very much, she was still very uncomfortable when she suddenly gave so many shares to the past.


    Chen zegang took over a 34 million sports car and didn''t pay much attention to these shares.


    "Uncle Bai, I appreciate your kindness. But the shares should be signed under the name of Ruoshui. I will have my own career in the future, but I will never rely on the Bai family."


    Chen Ze''s choice surprised Bai Zhenhua and his wife. If they accepted so much money, they would be surnamed Chen. Even if he broke up with his daughter in the future, he would not be affected in the slightest. But the boy refused.


    "Good, good! Young man, have courage!" Bai Zhenhua laughed: "just listen to you and transfer the shares to Ruoshui."


    Of course, he is happy. Only 1% of the 5% shares are his own, and the rest are taken out by other shareholders. Money doesn''t matter, but shares are the capital that controls the group.


    Chen Yun stood behind the sofa, hugged her brother''s shoulder and pinched his chin: "it''s good. I know that the seer has a share. My sister is very satisfied."


    "You child, Azer is three years older than you." Yang Lan said with a smile.


    "No way, Tianke me, just sister." Chen Ze went down the slope, mainly because he was tired of calling his old sister another name.


    Ding Dong!

 Chapter 47

    Ding Dong!


    When the doorbell rang, Chen Yun went to open the door. Qiao Honglang changed his formal clothes and looked very handsome. The old woman felt her little heart beating disorderly. If she didn''t know that the boy wasn''t very clever, Chen Yun even thought she could try something fresh.


    "Young master Qiao is coming. Please sit down quickly." Bai Zhenhua quickly got up to meet him.


    "Uncle Bai joked. Since brother Chen saved my grandfather, I thought he was my benefactor brother all my life. You are an elder. Just call me Honglang."


    Chen Ze whispered to his sister, "look at this boy''s sleek strength. It''s not stupid. Why is it so urgent to catch people when they entrap people."


    "Maybe we were forced to drop our wisdom by the aura of our sister''s protagonist," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze:


    "It''s a blind date to dress so formally," Chen Ze said jokingly.


    Qiao Honglang explained, "no, our young people''s party will start later. Why don''t we go there?"


    For such a celebrity banquet, the elders have a formal banquet and the younger have a party.


    "There''s nothing to get together with a group of dandies. I hate the rich so much. What if I can''t help smoking people?" Chen Ze shook his head.


    Qiao Honglang pursed and said, "I knew you wouldn''t go."


    "Go, why not." Chen Yun suddenly said, "there are so many handsome... Er, so many young talents. I am also the one who will soon own the shares of the group. Of course, I have to make some contacts to expand my contacts."


    Bai Zhenhua clapped his hands in support. "It''s good to go and have a look. It''s good for young people to make more friends for future development. Chen Ze, if you want to work hard by yourself, I don''t object, but no matter what you do, you should have friends to cooperate."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He thinks Lao Bai is doing too much. Elder sister, I''m going to see a handsome man. Dare he not.


    "Brother and sister-in-law Chen, there are only thirty or forty young people coming to our Qiao family banquet this time. Most of them are friends invited by our younger generation. It''s no harm for you to know, but you don''t have to compromise," Qiao Honglang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ll just say that."


    At that time, there are really those who are not open-minded. It is estimated that Qiao Honglang will clean up for him. Where can we do it.


    "The young people''s banquet will be held in the small amusement park of the resort, but drink less later. After this, you and your sister-in-law will go to the formal banquet," Qiao Honglang reminded.


    "Aren''t the banquets of the two generations held separately? We''re going too?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Qiao Honglang said: "this is here, but in line with the guidance of the younger generation, my uncle set up two tables for the younger generation at the main banquet. In fact, this is also the traditional practice of celebrity banquet. Only young people with outstanding ability have the opportunity to perform in front of the older celebrities."


    Chen Ze nodded secretly. Life is really full of competition.


    The small playground was noisy, and young men and women were restless. Chen Ze saw a group of girls in cool clothes chasing and fighting in the water park, and his eyes were almost straight.


    "Is that Chen Ze?" asked the man with the red wine on the balcony not far away.


    "Yes, that''s him." Luo yunchong looked at Chen Ze with resentment in his eyes.


    "How''s Qiao Shao''s preparation?" Su hanzhe didn''t appear on the balcony and sat comfortably on the sofa waiting for the girl around him to feed him grapes: "I''ve already said hello to people. This time we three cooperate and make a lot of money. Moreover, cooperating with us Sumen is also very helpful for your position in Qiao''s family."


    Qiao Hongyan wore gold rimmed glasses, and there were too many expressions under his calm face. He is the eldest son of the Qiao family, but he is only the illegitimate son left by the fourth Mr. Qiao family in his absurd early years.


    Although Qiao''s name belongs to him now, he can only rank last in the genealogy. Although he has worked hard over the years, the old man has only one Qiao Honglang in his eyes. Even his father has never looked at himself.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged today. Su Shao will wait for everyone to fall in love."


    Qiao Hongyan lowered his head slightly, and his upward looking eyes were full of white eyes, showing a haze and fierce spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet was held on a lawn in a small amusement park, with four rows of long tables side by side filled with all kinds of meals and drinks.


    The men and women who talked and laughed with each other said hello to Qiao Honglang politely. Clink glasses, push lamps and talk to each other.


    "Qiao Honglang, where did you die this day!"


    Not long after the three entered the small amusement park, a girl in jeans and purple hair came up and grabbed Qiao Honglang''s ear.


    "Pain, dead woman, are you sick? Let me go." Qiao Honglang bent over and showed his teeth in pain.


    "Hum, if you don''t answer my aunt''s questions, don''t expect me to let go. Tell me, what have you been doing this day? Have you been dating another woman? Is she?"


    The girl pointed to Chen Yun and yelled. Qiao Honglang wailed and begged for mercy: "he ningyue, can you stop thinking? This is my brother Chen''s girlfriend and my sister-in-law. Please release me quickly and don''t go crazy."


    Chen Ze saw that it was too embarrassing and began to persuade: "beauty, Qiao Honglang is with me today. This is my girlfriend. I promise you, he hasn''t talked to other girls all day. You''d better let him go. After all, the Qiao family has a party. You make him lose face."


    He ningyue also felt that what Chen Ze said was reasonable. She loosened her hand and said, "I believe your words for the time being."


    Qiao Honglang, who escaped from the clutches, rubbed his ears and said, "dead woman, it''s not light or heavy."


    "You deserve it!" he ningyue clenched her fist: "why, don''t you accept it?"


    Chen Ze smiled dumbly and asked, "childe Qiao, don''t you introduce me?"


    "Crazy woman, what can I introduce?" Qiao Honglang muttered.


    "Go away!" he ningyue pushed him away and turned her head again with a smile on her face: "Chen Zeda, I''m he ningyue, Qiao Honglang''s fiancee. He has been telling me about you these days. Thank you for saving grandpa Qiao, or our marriage will be yellow."


    Uh


    Chen Ze responded awkwardly: "it turned out that I saved someone once and did such a good thing."


    "En en! Brother Chen, you are grandpa Qiao''s life-saving benefactor and our marriage''s life-saving benefactor." he ningyue said and took Chen Yun''s hand: "this is sister-in-law Ruoshui. I''m sorry just now. I said that on impulse."


    "Nothing, nothing." bursts of cheers came. Chen Yun looked at the distance excitedly and said, "is it so lively and fun?"


    "Of course it''s fun. All the facilities in the small amusement park are open. I just played around in the haunted house. It''s always scary." he ningyue said excitedly.


    "Take me to the playground for more than a hundred days. I miss the roller coaster and the pirate ship!" Chen Yun waved to the two men: "help yourself."


    Chen Ze looked at each other. How did they feel that women''s friendship came so easily? No wonder the boat turned over.

 Chapter 48

    "Where''s Qiao Yanfei?"


    Chen Ze stretched out his neck and looked, "she has such prestige among the young generation in Dongjiang city. She won''t miss this occasion."


    "No time." Qiao Honglang said, "sister Fei is so capable. She will arrange all the matters in the main banquet hall this time. The closer it is, the busier it starts."


    "This is the gap. One point of ability is one point of confidence. Luo yunchong is arrogant in front of you, but she doesn''t even dare to fart." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qiao Honglang spread his hand and said helplessly, "no way, my second uncle has good genes and has such outstanding ability to give birth to two children. Don''t you see my eldest brother, the super soldier king of China and the fifth consecutive winner of the international special forces competition. The tactical research data of foreign troops on him are almost two meters high.


    My uncle has no children. My elder brother vows to inherit my second uncle''s ambition to become a soldier. Sister Fei has no choice but to support the third generation of the Qiao family. "


    Chen Ze teased him, "what about you?"


    "You really don''t know how tired it is to be in charge of such a large group. Look at my uncle. He became a soldier in his early years and later became the chairman of the board. He works day by day and closes his eyes. I don''t want to be so busy for money all my life."


    Chen Ze feels that he can''t control his hands. Do these childe brothers like this kind of force?


    Wan Guancai gave up easily. In the final analysis, he didn''t suffer or lack money.


    No one knows how rich the Qiao family''s group is. Just looking at this resort, it can build a large amusement park in it.


    Qiao Honglang took Chen Ze for a few steps and saw a lawn in front of him with his own food and drinks. Many people in formal clothes like them gathered together to chat. This is what a high-end party should be like.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Turning around, he saw a man with frameless glasses, smiling and holding a goblet slowly coming towards them.


    Somehow, Chen Ze hated this man from the bottom of his heart, as if this was a wolf in human skin. Everyone was prey in his eyes and could drink blood and eat meat at any time.


    "Brother Chen, be careful. This guy is not easy." Qiao Honglang reminded.


    "Who is he?" Chen Ze asked with his lips still and his teeth closed.


    Qiao Honglang said, "Qiao Hongyan, strictly speaking, he is the first grandson of our Qiao family. He was left by my fourth uncle when he was young and romantic, and has never been known by outsiders. After all, it is my Qiao family blood that my uncle allowed him to work in a family business.


    He has ability, but he is too cold-blooded and ruthless. The profits of the company he manages rise year by year, but the turnover of employees is very large. It is almost a money making machine that can''t make mistakes. "


    Qiao Hongyan walked closer. He might have heard Qiao Honglang''s words, but he didn''t change his color and opened his mouth calmly: "Mr. Chen Ze, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Qiao Hongyan."


    "Chen Ze." a simple two word response.


    "Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of the Qiao family. The third brother should treat him well. If he makes Mr. Chen unhappy, he must be even more unhappy there."


    Qiao Honglang responded coldly: "you''d better think about how to explain to uncle. Uncle entrusted you with all the power to entertain the young generation, but it was neither fish nor fowl. Is my Qiao family''s thank-you banquet a party?"


    "Of course, young people should communicate in a young way. Third brother, uncle''s thoughts are not as old-fashioned as you. Today''s funds are approved by him in person." after that, the man nodded slightly to Chen Ze: "excuse me, Mr. Chen."


    In a confrontation, Qiao Honglang was completely crushed. I have to admit that Qiao Hongyan is a thoughtful person. Without Qiao Yanfei''s pressure, the Qiao family would sooner or later be occupied by this illegitimate child.


    Qiao Honglang pursed his mouth and scolded angrily: "villain, who''s t? It''s your third brother? I''m the second, the second!"


    Chen Ze:


    Chen Ze took a seat and began to appease Qiao Honglang.


    "Hoo, I''ve found you two." he ningyue hurried here, covering her stomach and gasping, "brother-in-law, go and have a look. If sister Shui is bullied."


    Qiao Honglang had been thinking about how to get back his second place. After listening to this, he immediately turned over, "what? Bullying my sister-in-law in Lao Tzu''s territory is boring, isn''t it?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. Based on her experience of more than 100 years old, people here can''t even count as kindergarten classes in her eyes. It''s not the case of running belly and diarrhea last time. Who can bully.


    "Brother in law, why are you indifferent? My sister has been bullied."


    Well, from brother Chen to brother-in-law.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Qiao Hongyan planned an activity. Those who have the qualification of the main banquet can choose a good game to set up a challenge. The Challenger pays for the challenge and wins the qualification of the main banquet."


    Qiao Honglang sneered: "he is really whimsical. How precious the quota of my Qiao family''s main banquet is. Which junior will take it out as a bet."


    Chen Ze objected: "the qualification of the main banquet is precious, but these dandies care more about money. If there is enough money, they can take out everything. Younger brothers and sisters, I guess right."


    He Ning, who was called by his sister-in-law, nodded happily, "well, it''s not low. If I have the ability, I''ll set up a stall and wait for a challenge.


    The cheapest challenge costs one million! So far, no one has been able to challenge successfully. Everyone of those challenge masters has earned at least six or seven million. "


    What a windfall!


    Even Qiao Honglang, the designated successor of the Qiao family, was jealous. The rich second generation are not so local tyrants as expected, and seven or eight million cash is also very expensive for them.


    Going to Qiao''s main banquet to show your face is a manifestation of your strength and can also be recognized by your elders. It''s very profitable to spend a million dollars.


    "My sister-in-law already has a place for the main banquet. There''s no need to do so." Qiao Honglang didn''t understand.


    "There is no demon she dare not be in the world, not to mention your family."


    Chen Ze said and looked at he ningyue. The girl smiled, "I just think it''s fun to try. Who knows if sister Ruoshui has to distinguish herself from others."


    Speaking, he ningyue and the two had passed through the heavy crowd, and heard Chen Yungao''s voice from a distance: "come again!"


    There are many people around here. What this group of rich second generation like most is this exciting scene.


    "Beauty, you''ve lost five million. It''s not impossible to play again, but you have to give money first." the man guarding the challenge was wearing a white shirt with two buttons untied at the collar and a light smile on his face.


    Chen Yun rascal shook his head: "I have no money."


    "Beauty, this is unreasonable." the man said, "I took out the qualification of the main banquet as the prize of the challenge arena. I took such a big risk to play with you. I can''t do without money. Otherwise... If you accompany me one night, my five million brothers will consider not."


    "Yang Peng''s grandson wants to die." Qiao Honglang was so angry that he rushed over: "dare to flirt with my sister-in-law. I''ll abolish him."


    Chen Ze held down his shoulder: "no, eat melons and watch the play. Don''t be so angry."


    Qiao Honglang and he ningyue murmured at the bottom of their hearts, is this elder brother Chen''s brain missing a string, and others are indifferent to threatening your girlfriend?


    Pop!


    Chen Yun patted a car key on the table: "no money, there is a car. Want to sleep? It depends on your ability."


    It''s not surprising to bet things. Someone just bet a 3 million Bach sports car here. Unfortunately, he failed three times in a row.


    But someone''s face changed when he noticed the special car key: "this... How can it be this car!"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t Luo Shao''s car? How could it be in her hand."


    Yang Peng was reminded by everyone''s words before he observed carefully. He lost his voice and said, "witty chirion!"

 Chapter 49

    Witty chirion is more attractive than any beauty in the eyes of dandies.


    34 million in-depth customization, with a market premium of 50 million.


    Publicity!


    Personality!


    Everywhere you go is the embodiment of identity and financial resources.


    Yang Peng likes this car very much, but even if his family is very rich, he must not waste it here.


    "Beauty, this car is very famous in Dongjiang city. Are you sure you can be the owner of this car?" Yang Peng smiled.


    "This car is Luo Shao''s lifeblood. How can it be sold to others."


    "Unless she is Luo Shao''s woman." some people speculate.


    "Idiot, what kind of woman is worth paying less for such a car?"


    In private, Qiao Honglang couldn''t stand, "brother Chen, my sister-in-law is playing too much. Why don''t you persuade her not to play? I''m out of the five million, and you can lend me your car for March."


    "Look at your promise. It''s just a car."


    Chen Ze feels that he can compete for the title of forced king with a sword God with the same surname today.


    "Look, this is a man." he ningyue looked at Qiao Honglang''s back and said, "you have to spoil me in the future!"


    Yang Peng was still hesitant, but his mobile phone suddenly shook. It was Qiao Hongyan''s message: the car is OK. If you win, it''s yours.


    Hiss


    This time, Yang Peng was a little drumming in his heart. He secretly guessed what the woman came from, and unexpectedly he could get the car from Luo yunchong.


    Money or power?


    "Why, are you afraid?" Chen Yun snorted coldly, reached out and picked up the key and played with it: "if you don''t answer, the five million will be ruined."


    Yang Peng hesitated for half a minute. Then he took it! I''ve won five in a row. I''m sure I can win this time.


    "How can I be afraid?" Yang Peng said, "but I can only calculate your reserve price of 34 million. Deduct the 5 million you owe me and 29 million. Today, my brother will play with you to the end."


    Chen Yun shook her head. "I''m tired of playing. I''ll prepare a Soha. You win, the car is yours. You lose, the quota is mine."


    "Exciting, I took it!" Yang Peng said with a smile: "beauty, thank you for fulfilling my dream!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and start!" Chen Yun said impatiently.


    Yang Pengshou''s challenge is his most proud dart throwing. There are many ways to play this thing. The challenge arena rules he set up here today are simple and follow-up.


    The challenger is the first to throw on the dart board, and the Challenger follows the area. If successful, the Challenger randomly selects the area to throw and changes the defender to follow.


    The two sides swap in turn until someone fails to hit the game. This game seems simple, but in fact, there can be no mistakes. Failure is the end.


    All professional players start with ordinary players. At first, Yang Peng only played in the bar. Perhaps he was very talented in darts. The more he played, the more powerful he became. He even won the third place in the amateur group of the international darts competition.


    Today, he also made three million cash and a three million sports car with this hand. Of course, he will soon win another $50 million super luxury car.


    "Are you ready?" Yang Peng smiled and raised his hand as a dart.


    Da!


    9 twice the area of the subregion.


    As an old Youzi playing darts, Yang Peng knows that ordinary people are more likely to hit the bull''s-eye area than other areas. After all, they don''t have so many rules when they play, so they just need to throw at the center.


    But if you want to accurately hit the double area of zone 9, that is, the outermost narrow green ring area at ten o''clock in the upper left corner of the dart board, it is difficult.


    Yang Peng fought with Chen Yun five times and knew that her accuracy in throwing the inner ring was good, so he didn''t want to take a risk. Win Chen Yun on the first shot and win the coveted vidi chirion steadily.


    "It''s over. The woman is impulsive. I think she played five games with Yang Peng and lost twice as much in the ring area." a spectator said.


    "No, it''s worth $50 million now," the man around him corrected.


    Qiao Honglang also secretly squeezed a sweat, "brother Chen, or don''t let his sister-in-law play. Yang Peng is half a professional player and once won the third place in the amateur group of the international dart competition."


    "Shit, why didn''t you say it earlier." Chen Ze suddenly changed his expression, as if he was very flustered.


    "My sister-in-law hasn''t voted yet. It''s still time to stop."


    Seeing Chen Ze surprised, Qiao Honglang panicked. He was about to move, but his shoulder was held down by Chen Ze again: "it''s all right. What can the whole career do? If the woman has had enough, you''ll see the boy abused."


    Chen Ze is very confident. My sister loves money so much that she doesn''t touch the car keys. How can she be so willing to output them.


    "Beauty, it''s your turn." Yang Peng smiled proudly: "come on, you folded in the double ring area five times in a row. I hope you can succeed this time."


    "I used to tease you. Now let''s see what real strength is." after that, Chen Yun clutched the whole dart in her hand and looked at it very hard.


    Everyone watched happily. Even Xiaobai, who played darts for the first time, knew how to hold darts. In everyone''s eyes, the girl is either really stupid or the nursery Yang Peng found.


    Da!


    The dull voice sounded and everyone was surprised.


    Chen Yun even jumped and shouted, "Yeah! I''m in! Ha ha..."


    Yang Peng smiled calmly after seeing it. "People''s luck really won''t always be so bad. Congratulations, beauty."


    He ningyue gasped. "It''s too exciting. I missed tens of millions. I haven''t had such a big game."


    "It depends on what difficulty my sister-in-law can make for Yang Peng in the next shot. However, with this boy''s technology, unless there are major mistakes, it is difficult to lose." Qiao Honglang is still worried.


    Pop!


    He ningyue took a look at his head and shouted, "what are you talking about? Don''t you dare to see if sister Ruoshui should fight!"


    Qiao Honglang was very depressed. What he said was clearly the truth. Looking at the whole Dongjiang City, there are few people who dare to play darts with Yang Peng.


    "Well, as you said, my luck can''t be so bad. Now it''s my turn to abuse you. Look, ha..."


    Chen Yun once again took a long look at her in a super teasing dart holding posture. Everyone was worried about whether the dart could hit the target.


    Da!


    The big guy couldn''t help sighing when he saw that the dart hit the target. Fortunately, he hit the target. Although it is said that there are 20 areas in the competition, this is not a formal dart competition, not depending on the score. As long as it is an ordinary area, it is equivalent to giving Yang Peng a chance.


    "Well, it''s over." Qiao Honglang shook his head.


    Yang Peng laughed proudly, "beauty, take care of me so much?"


    Chen Yun''s face turned red. She couldn''t keep her face and insisted: "just know, I don''t want you to lose too ugly. When it comes to you, take it and shoot quickly."


    People: how dirty!


    Da!


    Yang Peng lifted his hand, and the dart hit the target steadily next to Chen Yun''s dart. Then again, a dart hit the double ring area of 15 points. The area he chose was very tricky. It was completely different from his first pitch position, which turned left and right and upside down.


    "Please!"


    Yang Peng looked down at the key on the table, his eyes bursting with greed.


    Chen Yun skimmed her lips: "when you are right, you know to throw out."


    After saying that, he also threw it directly without giving everyone a chance to worry.


    "Hit again!" Qiao Honglang shouted excitedly.


    The crowd was also happy and secretly said that Chen Yun was really lucky to hit her again.


    "See, my sister also has strength." Chen Yun said proudly. Someone pulled out the dart and sent it back to her hand. The old woman raised her eyebrows and threw it out with one hand.


    Da!


    This time everyone dragged their chin in surprise. He ningyue grinned after reading it: "this is really luck."


    Chen Yun hit the double ring area of 15 points again, which was exactly the same as their previous hand.


    "Hey, it''s your turn," Chen Yun said.


    Yang Peng didn''t speak. He took the dart again and threw it steadily. He rolled his eyes, and then again, he shot the dart into the score area again.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in clapping around, and everyone cheered along. Chen Yun was dissatisfied and shouted, "what a fart, I can too!"


    After that, it''s very casual and has the style of a master.


    Huh?


    Everyone was fooled, and Chen Yun was hit again.


    The waiter took the dart back. Chen Yun picked it up and threw it away: "when I''m easy to bully, I''m still here!"


    Da!


    The dart dropped steadily, which is still a double ring area of 15 points.


    Eh?


    Yang Peng doesn''t think it''s right. How can this woman hit this area again and again? Did she and I play pigs and eat tigers here?


    If he wants to return, the game has been opened, he still has to take action.


    middle!


    After reflection, Yang Peng decided to continue to invest in this area.


    The big guys were interested after seeing it. They thought Yang Peng deliberately let the woman. After all, if you continuously throw an area, you are most familiar with the strength and angle, and it is easy to hit it continuously.


    Only Yang Peng knows that for experts, continuous projection of an area is the most error prone. After all, they have been connected for many years, and the throwing of each area almost forms muscle memory. But if you throw continuously, fatigue will gradually affect muscle memory, but it is easy to make mistakes.


    Chen Yun seems to be tired of playing with the dart again. After all, she came back from the fairyland. Even if her body was destroyed, the control of strength and precision was still beyond mortals.


    You come and go and attack the same area seven or eight times in a row. Now Yang Peng can confirm that Chen Yun is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. She is not only a master, but also a super master.


    But I won''t lose!


    Yang Peng was awe inspiring. He suddenly inhaled and shook his hand.


    Da!


    The dart missed two areas.


    Shit!


    Yang Peng''s face changed greatly.


    Just now, I don''t know how to vent my strength, and the dart shot deviated from the direction.


    What is this?


    Yang Peng lost!


    The car didn''t win.


    His main banquet quota also lost.

 Chapter 50

    Win... Win?


    Everyone was deceived and didn''t believe that Chen Yun would win, just as Yang Peng didn''t believe that he would lose.


    Even if Chen Yun and Yang Peng had 11 rounds of darts before and after, everyone felt that she just felt hot. In addition, Yang Peng had to decide the outcome in the same area to lose the game.


    "Sister Ruoshui, you''re too powerful!" he ningyue shouted and rushed out. The two women clapped their hands. The latter said proudly, "yes, I''ll say I can win."


    "Uh huh." he ningyue nodded.


    Qiao Honglang took a big breath, followed Chen Ze and didn''t come out in the crowd. He admired Chen Ze in all ways: "brother Chen, sister-in-law''s luck is so good."


    "You''ll know if it''s luck later."


    Chen Ze hugged his shoulders and squeezed into the crowd. According to his speculation about his sister, there must be something to do next.


    Yang Peng was dejected, pointed to Chen Yun and said, "smelly woman, she even played with me as a pig and ate a tiger."


    Chen Yun looked very angry. "Oh, you just pretend to be a pig. I didn''t hide my strength from beginning to end. At first, I just missed."


    Yang Peng felt the old blood gushing up and would spray at any time. Looking at Chen Yun''s hatred, she itched. She did it so openly that the ghost believed that she was not pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Please let me go. Now I''m going to be the challenge leader." Chen Yun pushed Yang Peng away and looked like a street performer. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. Have a look. The newly released main banquet quota is not fooled. It''s one hundred and one thousand times and one for five times! Open the door to pay guests, and the first half price."


    Qiao Honglang trembled with fear. "Sister-in-law, what are you doing? She''s determined to export the vidi."


    Like others, the boy instinctively felt that Chen Yun was lucky to win.


    "If she is happy, let her be." Chen Ze pretends to be forced, but he is really helpless. I want to be a demon, but the immortal Buddha can''t stop it.


    "Atmosphere, I must learn from you in the future." Qiao Honglang said half silly and half cute.


    Chen Yun was so happy that Yang Peng, who had just lost the quota, couldn''t bear it. "Why did you take out the quota you just won from me?"


    "Because I already have." Chen Ze blinked his pretty eyes and almost killed Yang Peng.


    "What are you fighting for when you have a place?" roared Yang Peng.


    Chen Yun slowly and methodically said, "I like it. Do you have money but don''t make money? Do you know what more is better? If you don''t play, get out of the way and don''t delay me in doing business."


    Pop!


    Yang Peng patted several bank cards and a Bach sports car key on the table. They were the booty he had just won, with a total value of $8 million.


    "I''ll give you a Soha, too!"


    "I''m so sorry." Chen Yun pushed back a bank card, "why don''t you keep one? I''ll give you a discount."


    "No!" Yang Peng shouted.


    He has figured it out now. He did have some head just now. Why do you think this woman is an expert?


    Even if she is, she may not be able to win. Moreover, these booty came in vain.


    "Then I''ll accept it reluctantly. So... Do I have to start first?" Chen Yun asked with a smile.


    Yang Peng said, "don''t talk nonsense. I will win you this time!"


    "Sorry, I''m a little nervous when I''m the challenge leader for the first time. Then... Let''s start."


    Chen Yun rubbed her hands, picked up the two darts on the table and threw them out.


    Dada!


    The two voices almost overlap, but the two darts belong to the triple ring area of 20 and 18.


    One hand double darts, one between the two key score areas.


    Chen Yun''s sudden arrival is really unexpected. Yang Peng, who challenges the challenge, can''t accept it: "you cheat. Who stipulates that you can throw two darts at a time."


    Chen Yun spread her hand and said with a smile, "there''s no rule not to allow two to vote together. The rule is to vote with you. When you vote, I don''t mind ten or eight."


    "You..."


    Yang Peng''s lungs are going to explode. If he throws one by one, he is fully confident of success. But if the two are invested together, the success rate is less than 30%.


    He found such a loophole in this damn woman.


    But now he has begun to challenge. Even if he doesn''t invest the money, he can''t get it back.


    "I regret it. I knew I had played like this. Why did I lose a sports car in vain." the man who lost the car beat his chest and wailed.


    Gritting his teeth, Yang Peng hesitated for a long time, finally nervously picked up two darts and threw them out.


    Everyone held their breath to see that the two darts did not miss the target, but the missing area was three times the ring area of the two score areas of 1 and 18. There was a mistake.


    Lost again!


    Yang Peng''s eyes lit up in a flash, his anger was burning, and his heart was unwilling.


    "You plan me, you plan me. I won''t admit it. Give me back my things!"


    The guy shouted and rushed up. He ningyue''s face changed with fear.


    Bang!


    As soon as Yang Peng took a step, the whole man flew up and fell in front of the man, howling.


    "Since you can afford to lose, you look down on people like you."


    The voice was calm and dignified. Qiao Honglang was surprised when he saw it. It was su hanzhe.


    Su hanzhe turned and smiled, "miss Ruoshui, we meet again."


    Chen Yun was so excited that she thought it was a handsome guy who wanted to save the beauty with the hero in front of her, but she saw that Su hanzhe turned around and was immediately disappointed.


    "You''re haunted, don''t you bother." Chen Yun is very dissatisfied.


    Su hanzhe said, "the resort was not big at all. Besides, we all came to the party before the main banquet. It''s not uncommon to meet. It''s my honor to help Miss Ruoshui solve her problems."


    "It''s master Su hanzhe from Kyoto. God, it''s so handsome." a flower crazy girl whispered.


    "I''ve always heard that young master Su is a martial artist. It''s true today. It''s awesome to kick people so far with one foot."


    ¡­¡­


    Su hanzhe was very comfortable and looked at the dart board behind Chen Yun: "if Miss Shui set up a challenge arena, I don''t know if I''m lucky enough to challenge?"


    "Come if you want to abuse me. I''ll open the door and do business. Come if you have money." Chen Yun yawned and didn''t pay attention to Su hanzhe at all.


    "Then I''ll play with Miss Ruoshui." Su hanzhe said.


    Chen Yun took a look at him and said, "you can play if you want, but one million two million is boring. That guy has raised my girl''s appetite. At least five million is needed."


    How dare you!


    Everyone around thought the woman was crazy.


    "You can''t live up to your strength. Just now you''ve won opportunism. Now that young master Su is here, do you think you can still win." a girl stood on one side satirizing.


    He ningyue was not happy. She pointed to the woman and said, "if you have seed, stand up and fight in the challenge arena. Don''t hide there and gossip."


    The girl has a real temperament. She only knew her old sister how old she was. She took care of her heart and lungs for a while.


    Su hanzhe motioned to everyone to be quiet and said gently, "no problem with the filling. It doesn''t matter whether it''s 10 million or 20 million, but I don''t lack money or the place for the main banquet. I don''t know what Miss Shui can take out to challenge me?"


    There''s no shortage of money and places. That''s bullshit. Seeing the guy staring at himself, Chen Yun couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Dare to covet my mother and castrate you sooner or later!


    "It seems that if Miss Ruoshui can''t think of anything to challenge me at the moment, or I''ll bet on miss Ruoshui''s meal." Su hanzhe completely whitewashed himself into a modest childe of a martial arts family: "there was some misunderstanding with Miss Ruoshui before. I just want to win a chance to explain for myself."


    Seeing this guy Chen Yun thinking about revenge all the time, she doesn''t have the mind to eat.


    "OK, but I bet with you."


    The eyes of the people around him immediately gathered around him, and Su hanzhe showed a deep smile: are you finally willing to stand up, Chen Ze!

 Chapter 51

    Who is he?


    If any young man is the most beautiful today, it is undoubtedly Chen Ze. After all, it can be welcomed by the helmsman of Qiao''s group. No young people in Dongjiang have enjoyed such treatment.


    But I know. No one can recognize him now. In particular, there are a group of rich second generation whose eyes are higher than the top. They all have the illusion that they don''t want to admit that others are better than themselves.


    Qiao Honglang and he ningyue were happy and surprised. Pleased that Chen Ze finally stood up to protect his girlfriend from the wind and rain, he was shocked that he really dared to agree to the competition.


    He ningyue quietly came to Chen Ze and whispered in his ear, "brother-in-law, how can you be so hasty? Don''t look at the Kung Fu of a meal. Su hanzhe is so handsome and talented. Maybe he will succeed in the plot."


    Chen Ze said: "you have unconditional support for Bai Ruoshui''s great disadvantage just now. Why did you lose by default when you came to me?"


    "Brother-in-law, don''t be so careful, and you have to accept the reality. You can''t compare with Su hanzhe in terms of various conditions." he ningyue said.


    Chen Ze pushed him away. "I support Qiao Honglang to change his daughter-in-law. The old man doesn''t agree. I''ll say it myself. Go away. Go away. You won''t be a sister-in-law from now on."


    He ningyue immediately confessed: "I was wrong..."


    Su hanzhe is waiting for Chen Ze. He admired Qiao Hongyan and counted almost everything dead. At first, the man said that as long as he ningyue was attracted, he could let Chen Ze''s sister and brother jump out on their own initiative. Now it seems that Qiao Hongyan is really good at attacking the heart and understanding everyone''s character.


    "Chen Ze, I''m very satisfied with today''s transaction. It seems that we can really become friends." Su hanzhe smiled.


    Soon you won''t be satisfied.


    Chen Ze''s perfunctory smile was not distracted. "Uh huh, I''m also very satisfied. But it''s not good for you to think about other people''s girlfriends. I have to help you correct it today."


    All the girls around Su hanzhe were stunned. Then they scolded one after another. Who is this turtle grandson? Good big tone, dare to say so about their male god.


    "If Miss Shui is lively and cheerful and looks so beautiful, it''s not surprising that men like her."


    Chen Yun nodded with satisfaction. Although Su hanzhe made her vomit, this made her very useful. From small to large, it seems that only his brother can boast about himself on the premise of beating up.


    "I agree to Su Da Shao''s proposal, but do we have to implement your prize. Is it 10 million or 20 million? Why don''t we just add one, 50 million."


    Uh


    Everyone turned their eyes. One plus two can calculate five.


    In the eyes of the people around him, Chen Ze is the lion''s big mouth. In reality, the money of the rich is used for investment. How much is such a large sum of money put in the bank for interest.


    "OK, 50 million is 50 million." in Su hanzhe''s eyes, Chen Yun''s value is higher than 5000. If you can learn her experience against the enemy, it is no less than worshiping a famous Huajin master as a teacher. 50 million is worth paying.


    For a moment, even Qiao Honglang felt that his brain was short circuited. He was not used to seeing the 120 million investment when talking about business with Qiao Yanfei, but it was business after all, and the money spent could be earned back.


    What''s going on now?


    Su hanzhe spent $50 million for a meal with Bai Ruoshui? Money can''t be spent like that.


    Su hanzhe had already prepared. He took out a bank card and put it on the table: "fortunately, I''m used to taking some pocket money with me. It''s just 50 million."


    People: it''s worthy of being a rich family in Kyoto. It''s too rich!


    Chen Ze: really.


    Su hanzhe enjoyed everyone''s eyes and said, "do you need to verify your bank card?"


    "No, in your name of Su Da Shao, if I verify, I won''t be scolded to death by the big guy." Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Su hanzhe nodded and said, "let''s start. Who''s the first?"


    Neither of them is a challenge leader. The order of action needs to be re agreed. If the two are evenly matched, they can get an advantage or even win first.


    "Since you are so sincere, let you."


    Chen Ze''s atmosphere waved and scared everyone down. In particular, Qiao Honglang directly covered his mouth: "my dear brother, how can this kind of thing make you angry."


    "It''s all right. The strong are not afraid of challenges. They all said to change the problem of thinking about other people''s girlfriends for him. I have to convince him to lose." Chen Ze said with a big mouth.


    "With you?" someone sneered, "what qualifications do you have to be a strong man in front of Su Shao!"


    "Su Shao is the first young master. If he doesn''t give up the competition because of some changes, the champion of this session is him. Which onion are you?"


    Two second generation dandies who don''t know the truth usually follow Luo yunchong. At this time, they answer for Su hanzhe.


    Chen Ze touched his eyebrows, "then ask this Su Shao what happened and he would give up such an important game."


    Su hanzhe was embarrassed. He was really afraid of being asked. He hurried to say, "since Mr. Chen is generous, I don''t respect him. After all, someone must start first."


    Then he picked up a dart on the table, smiled and hit it directly.


    Wow


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Even Yang Peng, a semi professional expert, didn''t believe it.


    Su hanzhe just threw out six darts and filled up the six adjacent score areas. And the six darts are neatly arranged in triangles. It doesn''t look like they were thrown out.


    Before, Chen Yun gave Yang Peng to the pit with two darts. Now Su hanzhe repeated his old skill and plans to shoot Chen Ze to death with one blow.


    "Good!" I don''t know who applauded, and everyone around applauded. This skill is worth everyone''s excitement. After all, they rarely see anyone playing darts like watching martial arts movies.


    Su hanzhe is very satisfied with his masterpiece. Even if Chen Ze really succeeds in following him later, if the array is not as neat as his, it will be a disadvantage and a blow to his confidence.


    "What a fart! Aze, kill her!" Chen Yun shouted.


    If Chen Ze wants to beat Su hanzhe, he can only succeed in this game and create great trouble for the other side in the next game.


    Some people despised it. Su Shao threw out an equilateral triangle array. First think about how to succeed in following the pitch.


    "Please!" Su hanzhe proudly gives up his position. Chen Ze comes to the table, picks up six darts and weighs them in his hand. He doesn''t do it directly.


    Everyone was dissatisfied with his tardiness. Su hanzhe smiled: "Chen Ze, procrastination can''t solve the problem."


    "I just think it''s better to abuse you later."


    Chen Ze bared his teeth and raised his hand, throwing the dart empty at once.


    A series of voices rang out, and Qiao Honglang immediately cheered: "beautiful!"


    Everyone was still shocked and looked at a slightly staggered triangular array in the completely overlapping area on the dart board.


    Unexpectedly... Someone really threw such a difficult dart with me!


    Su hanzhe frowned, and six simultaneous hair was his limit. Chen Ze really succeeded in following the pitch.


    Careless, or underestimated this guy. If the landing points of the six darts were scattered, Chen Ze would not succeed so easily.


    The first shooter will always have an advantage. Even if he misses the target, the person who follows the shooter will have to shoot the dart.


    Chen Ze laughed: "sorry, it''s my turn now."


    Someone cleaned up the dart tray. Chen Ze didn''t even think about it. When he patted the table, all the 20 darts stacked were shocked, and Chen Ze shook his arms

 Chapter 52

    Twenty darts are neatly tied on the outermost double zone ring, and they are right in the center of each zone.


    For a moment, all the whisperers stopped and stared at Chen Ze like a monster.


    Qiao Honglang was surprised. Qiao Hongyan, who stood watching from a distance, was as surprised as Luo yunchong.


    Su hanzhe looked uncertain. He never thought that Chen Ze had this skill.


    Can he do it?


    "Su Shao, it''s your turn. Come on, get the escort for young master su."


    The darts on the table were all hit out by Chen Ze. If you want to follow, you can only dismantle the ring put out by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze waved and the waiter took out the dart and put it back on the table. Chen Ze stepped aside, "please!"


    Su hanzhe was forced to stand at the dart throwing table and looked at the blank dart board. He kept calculating in his mind how he could do it.


    But I can''t think of how to finish this follow-up shot.


    Everyone looked at him, expecting and worrying. After all, they rarely see such a martial arts duel.


    As time passed by, Su hanzhe was under more and more pressure, and fine sweat exuded from his forehead.


    "Su Shao, procrastination can''t solve the problem." the same words were sent back by Chen Ze, full of irony.


    "No chance, Su hanzhe is afraid." Qiao Hongyan shook his head in the distance.


    Luo yunchong around didn''t understand why Qiao Hongyan said so.


    Su hanzhe suddenly inhaled and loosened his clenched fist.


    "You won!"


    Three words seemed to spare Su hanzhe''s strength.


    "Young master Su admitted defeat! This..."


    "Who is this Chen Ze? How awesome!" Chen Ze immediately won the hearts of many girls.


    "Unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend, otherwise my sister will catch up."


    "What if you have a girlfriend?" a bolder girl asked for contact information directly: "handsome boy, leave a wechat."


    At this time, it should be Chen Yun''s girlfriend who stood up to swear sovereignty and despise Qunfang. However, she was heartless and didn''t hear it. Her eyes were shining with the bank card and car key in her hand. She smiled quickly behind her ears.


    "This one million, this two million... This fifty million. Mine, all mine."


    Sister Chen calculated that it would be so rich today. The two cars are worth 53 million according to the market price, and there are several cash and bank cards worth 55 million.


    A lot of money, so excited!


    "Is the number clear?" Chen Ze asked.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yun hugged something in her arms and clearly wanted to eat alone.


    "Share the stolen goods. You entrapped people with my car. I won the last $50 million. Don''t think of swallowing it alone." Chen Ze stretched out his hand.


    "Impossible! Don''t want to go out when I get it." Chen Yun shook her head.


    Chen Ze whispered in her ear, "don''t go too far. I let you have 100 million shares in Lao Bai. You must at least give me some soup."


    "OK." Chen Yun is very reluctant. But she first took out a golden bank card and handed it to he ningyue: "Xiaoyue, this is yours."


    He ningyue was overjoyed. She never thought she could come back after losing one million.


    "Thank you, sister Ruoshui. I''m worried about how to spend the second half of the year without my pocket money." he ningyue said excitedly.


    "We are sisters. You''re welcome."


    She didn''t know how much money there was in the remaining cards. She put the 50 million bank cards and witty''s car keys in her pocket and pushed the remaining ''small money'' in front of Chen Ze: "it''s all yours."


    How dark!


    Chen Ze muttered from the bottom of his heart, but he was still very excited. After all, he became rich overnight. My sister, an old woman with a hundred years of experience, can''t control the money. In the final analysis, he is a 26-year-old young man. He has to float when he should.


    Luo Yun waved angrily: "Damn, this Chen Ze is too deep."


    "People who can convince my uncle will not be simple." Qiao Hongyan said coldly in the distance: "mud is mud."


    Luo yunchong heard the touch and looked sideways at Qiao Hongyan. He is not a mediocre person. He knows who this guy is talking about.


    Su hanzhe really let him down today. He wasted so much effort to create opportunities for him. He didn''t even have the courage to fight for the last time.


    Is he really worthy of the first young master of Huawu alliance?


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the main banquet hall, Chen Ze finally saw Qiao Yanfei who was disappearing for a day. She was dressed in a gray and vertical striped women''s work dress, standing at the door with a walkie talkie and constantly making adjustments. Sister Chen Ze walked slowly. She waved a greeting from a distance, and then began to make deployment. She knew that they had time to talk at the door.


    "Little brother Chen is becoming more and more handsome." Qiao Yanfei is less charming today, but she is still so enchanting.


    "Hey, isn''t miss Ben beautiful today?" Chen Yun said.


    Qiao Yanfei said with a smile: "for confident women, praising others'' beauty is tantamount to scolding themselves for being ugly."


    "I think you''re narcissistic," Chen Yun said.


    "It''s said that it''s very beautiful at the amusement park." Qiao Yanfei asked, "more than 50 million, I''m jealous."


    Chen zeshun climbed the pole: "then why do you hesitate? There are too few handsome and sunny boys in my game. When it''s time to do it, go have sex."


    "Glib and arrogant in front of Miss Bai." Qiao Yanfei said.


    "We are the brothers and sisters of baibazi. If you like it, I''ll tie him up and throw him on your bed." Chen Yunhao patted his chest.


    Qiao Yanfei couldn''t help shaking her head. Now she can''t see the couple clearly. In Jiangdong restaurant and in the hospital, Bai Ruoshui is in trouble. Chen Ze is desperate to help. All the investigation data also show that they are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But both of them joked in front of each other. Is the feeling really indestructible or is it really just a friend?


    Chen Ze''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Su Qian. The goods picked up without hesitation: "Mr. Ban Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "Where are you? I knocked on your door for a long time. I agreed to invite you to have a big meal with brother Wu today." Su Qian said.


    Chen Ze looks up at the banquet hall of Qiao''s family. Can a big meal be as big as here?


    "You wait." Chen Ze said and asked Qiao Yanfei, "is the main banquet delicious?"


    "No one cares whether the food is delicious or not." Qiao Yanfei focuses on everything at the main banquet and has attended many celebrity banquets. She knows that such occasions are not for dinner.


    Chen Ze asked again, "is there anything else to see at the main banquet?"


    Qiao Yanfei shook his head: "as long as you are not regarded as lively, there should be nothing to see."


    "Will you accompany me to eat and drink all the way?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "I have to toast after I''m busy. I don''t have time to eat with you. Not only I can''t, but also Honglang and ningyue."


    "What''s the meaning of that? No, it''s better to have dinner with my Banhua beauty than sit with a group of unknown people." Chen Ze raised his cell phone and said, "send me the address and I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you. I''ll go with brother Wu first." Su Qian said.


    After hanging up, the guy was quite reluctant: "I hate it. Why is it so popular? It''s hard to be generous. Beauty Qiao told your uncle for me. I''ll withdraw first."


    Qiao Yanfei had no choice but to smile bitterly: "in your eyes, my Qiao family''s banquet is not as good as an ordinary meal. If other childe brothers know it, they can''t tear you up."


    "I don''t have anyone to curry favor with or flatter me. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not. Moreover, your uncle came to pick me up when I entered the door today. It''s a sensation. Giving me this again in front of so many celebrities and rich people will have a great impact on my future life of pretending to face."


    Knowing that this guy was lying, Qiao Yanfei couldn''t cry or laugh: "go, go, you''re angry with crow''s feet."


    When Chen Yunlin left, she even looked back at her. She looked like she hated iron and didn''t become steel: "it''s hard to be competitive. What are you reserved when you meet a good man? You''re coquettish every day. How can you pull your crotch when you move seriously? You deserve to be single."


    Qiao Yanfei:

 Chapter 53

    "Shallow Banhua, let me tell you. I''ve pushed a bigger meal for your big meal. If I''m not satisfied with it, I''ll rely on you."


    Su Qian looked around at the coming and going wanghong hot pot shop. He thought the grade was OK. He smiled and said, "how big can it be? Is it still a rich banquet?"


    "You''re right. It''s a big family banquet." Chen Ze said proudly: "Qiao''s group''s thank-you banquet, chairman Qiao Mingliang personally met me at the door."


    Pooh


    Su smiled and trembled, and the people passing by were almost crazy.


    "Can you rely on your speech? When I don''t know the thank-you banquet of Qiao''s group, I go to the bosses of major groups."


    Chen Ze was curious, "do you pay attention to such a high-standard banquet?"


    Su Qian said, "don''t I even have the qualification to envy?"


    "I didn''t mean that. Now that you know I pushed such an important party, you know my position in my mind."


    "Well, come on." Su hung up with a smile.


    Chen Ze was tired of teasing other people''s girls, and Chen Yun said, "just be playful. I thought you could stop for a while after Jiang Han left. Unexpectedly, there were Qiao Yanfei and Xu muyao. Here comes another shallow school flower."


    "Can it be the same. Su Qian, my class flower in high school, is an old classmate."


    Chen Yun nodded and said, "it''s really different. Class flowers and school flowers are basically the goddesses of boys in the school. I was annoyed at that time. Someone stuffed a love letter and asked me every day."


    Chen Ze hesitated and said, "are you sure those people didn''t fill the afternoon? Are there school flowers with male classmates and social hooligans?"


    "Get out!" Chen Yun closed the door. "Go find another car."


    "What are you doing, so stingy? Aren''t you a school flower?" Chen Ze said perfunctorily against his heart.


    Chen Yun looked at him and said, "I''m not so careful. Lingshen is very important. I''ll go back and make a plan for taking it. We''ll discuss how to dispense it tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on the road." Chen Ze also became serious. After all, this is a big event. The success of quenching is related to my sister''s life and death.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ze pushed the door in, Lao Wu waved, "here, I haven''t seen anyone all day. Where''s the wave?"


    "Good place, wanghong hot pot shop. I''ve been greedy for this for a long time." Chen Ze looked around and said.


    "It can''t compare with your Qiao group''s thank-you banquet. Just don''t laugh at me." Su Qian joked.


    "How could it be? It''s very good to eat bran pharyngeal vegetables with shallow class flowers." Chen ZeJian said.


    Lao Wu rolled his eyes disgustingly: "don''t be poor. Sit down quickly. Where''s your family? We''re not together."


    "Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. It''s bad for Su Qian to misunderstand. I''m single." Chen Ze bared his teeth and roared.


    Su said: "what''s the misunderstanding? I don''t like you. In fact, I expect you to bring your girlfriend. I don''t know when I meet in the community one day."


    Lao Wu laughed. Chen Ze hammered his chest and said, "I''m infatuated, but I met you, so heartbreaking!"


    "You are... Su Qian." suddenly a voice sounded. Su Qian unexpectedly turned to look. A man in a suit was full of surprises, "it''s really you."


    Su Qian quickly stood up and said, "Liang Enming! Why are you here?"


    "It''s a pity that Su Banhua still knows me. It seems that I have a profound influence in your eyes. Think about it. We haven''t seen each other for almost eight years."


    Liang Enming was a high school study committee member of Chen Ze and Su Qian. At that time, he was very arrogant. He was not a good learner and ignored him at all. Even if Su Qian was a school flower at that time, let alone Chen Ze, he only went to one or two local schools in Dongjiang after the college entrance examination.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for eight years since graduation." Su Qian quickly pointed to Chen Ze and said, "don''t patronize to talk to me, Chen Ze of our class."


    Chen Ze?


    Liang Enming looked at Chen Ze in a daze. His face was so familiar, but he just couldn''t remember which passer-by a in the class was.


    "How come I don''t know Chen Ze? I haven''t seen him for a long time." the ghost knows Chen Ze. If Su Qian wasn''t too beautiful and wanted to make an appointment, he wouldn''t even recognize it.


    He''s really not distracted.


    Chen Ze was not pleased with the bird goods and said, "long time no see."


    Liang Enming shook hands with Chen Ze perfunctorily. Now he only sees Su Qian, a beautiful woman, and doesn''t even look at Lao Wu.


    "You two, let''s get together in the box in senior high school. Why don''t we get together?" Liang Enming said.


    Su Qian looked at Chen Ze and Lao Wu Hou''s refusal: "forget it. I have time in the future. I have other friends here."


    "It''s not a big party, just Zhang Xiyan and Huang Weiwei. It''s all right. Old classmates are easy to meet. Let your friends together."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help sneering. This guy hasn''t changed at all. These people are those who studied well and were admitted to key universities. It is estimated that even if there are other people, they should be doing well, otherwise Liang Enming''s urine will not pay attention.


    Su Qian still hesitated slightly, and Chen Ze didn''t say a word. After all, Su Qian was the treat. When Liang Enming saw this, he made a direct decision: "that''s it. Waiter, this table has been withdrawn. Let''s go to the box."


    Lao Wu looked and said, "forget it. It''s not easy for you to meet. It''s also a classmate party. Our neighbors can eat whenever they want."


    Chen Ze thought about it and said, "OK, be careful on the road."


    When Lao Wu left, Liang Enming said, "I''m sorry to disturb your dinner, but we haven''t seen each other for too long."


    "OK, let''s go," Chen Ze said.


    Liang Enming opened the door and entered. Zhang Xiyan was chatting. He was surprised to see him come in with two people. Although they don''t exclude bringing friends at parties, how can they bring so many.


    "Enming, are you..." Zhang Xiyan asked.


    Liang Enming laughed: "Lao Zhang, look who I met."


    "Su Qian?" Huang Weiwei, who was heavily made up, immediately stood up and looked good, "ban Hua, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He also deliberately arranged his famous brand clothes before reaching out, as if he was afraid that Su Qian couldn''t recognize it.


    It''s no wonder that the class flower was almost the public enemy of the girls in the school, and Huang Weiwei was no exception. Look at Su Qian''s ordinary clothes. Of course, I want to show it.


    "It''s really you. It''s getting more and more beautiful." Zhang Xiyan also started with a smile. Several students in the room all looked at Su Qian and completely ignored Chen Ze.


    In the eyes of boys, as long as they are beautiful, even Su Qian can''t eat, so that they can have a better chance to start.


    Meng sang, a big bellied man, squeezed up and grabbed Su Qian''s hand: "goddess, I miss you so much. Sit down, sit down."


    Liang Enming looked at Chen Ze with a faint smile and said, "everyone, don''t only have class flowers in your eyes. Look who this is?"


    Huh?


    Several people looked at it and couldn''t recognize it. At that time, Chen Ze didn''t show his mountain and water leakage in school. He was basically a person who couldn''t call his name with a graduation photo.


    Who is this?


    Looking at each other and communicating with each other, the scene was once embarrassing.


    "You are... Chen Ze. God, you have... Cosmetic surgery." women''s attention is much more subtle. Now Chen Ze is very handsome. Naturally, she looks more and really recognizes it. "It''s changed too much. It''s so handsome!"


    Hoo!


    Su Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that someone finally recognized Chen Ze, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    But


    "Chen Ze? Is there this person in our class?" Zhang Xiyan was the most direct.


    "I think it''s like studying at ordinary times. At last, Chen Ze, who was admitted to the second book of No. 1 Dongjiang University, played a super long role in the college entrance examination. The head teacher also praised him by name." Tian Qiushi, sitting in the innermost part, said.


    Su Qian''s face was immediately embarrassed. Now she regretted why she wanted the two hot pot shops, which made Chen Ze unable to get down.


    "Liang Enming, did you just bring me over to show them a sense of superiority?" Chen Ze went straight to the point.


    "Of course not." Liang Enming said with a smile, "shut up. No one says that about students. Chen Ze, Su Qian, sit down."


    They were asked to sit down, but the embarrassing atmosphere did not dissipate. For a moment, no one spoke.

 Chapter 54

    Su Qian is leaning against Huang Weiwei on one side and Chen Ze on the other. Feeling the eyes of these people, she realized that although Chen zeai joked with her, there was no obscene desire in her eyes.


    Huang Weiwei looks at Su Qian carefully. The woman who attracted the attention of boys in high school is still very good-looking, but she is very simple in dress and has no luxury arrogance of urban girls.


    Her eyes shifted to Chen Ze. Huang Weiwei was not impressed by him at school. But today, I carefully observed his side face and found that he was very handsome. His skin looked like a beautiful face, and his appearance was also the fresh meat type pursued by the public.


    The most important thing is Chen Ze''s clothes. For her, who often goes shopping, she knows exactly which store in Dongjiang City, which brand store and which fashion clothes are available.


    Although Chen Ze''s clothes are less publicized than those present, she knows that this is an imported brand in Europe, and the cheapest price for a dress is about 100000 yuan.


    Just when everyone didn''t know how to break the silence, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a woman dressed in a crazy luxury brand pushed the door in: "sorry, it''s late. Liang Enming, you can''t even find a parking space."


    The woman who came in was very beautiful, but her smile seemed very stiff. Chen Ze did not remember that there was such a person in his class. He turned his head and looked at Su Qian, who also shook his head.


    Huang Weiwei took the initiative to introduce him: "this is Guo Haiying. I can''t think of it."


    Her?


    Chen Ze and Su Qian were stunned. In my memory, Guo Haiying was also very beautiful, but it didn''t last long.


    "Whole." Huang Weiwei finally whispered.


    Only then did they understand.


    Liang Enming and Chen Ze all stood up. They couldn''t continue to sit.


    "The hot pot here is famous all over the world, and the 100 year old soup tastes authentic. I booked this box three days in advance, and the minimum consumption is 2888," Liang Enming said.


    Guo Haiying said, "it''s only 2888. I thought it was so high-grade. To tell you the truth, if it weren''t for your old classmate''s treat, I wouldn''t come to such a place. No matter how famous hot pot is, it''s just cheap food."


    After liang Enming was humiliated, his expression didn''t fluctuate. Instead, he accompanied him with a smile: "yes, thank you for giving me this face. So... Didn''t Yang Shao come?"


    "He went to the thank-you banquet of the Qiao group today. You know, his family has a large business and people are very capable. Qiao group, you know, is the largest group in Dongjiang province. He invited guests to his family banquet, and all the people in and out were celebrities and dignitaries. Forget it, I don''t understand what I told you."


    The more Chen Ze listens, the more uncomfortable he feels. This woman''s sense of superiority is too strong.


    Liang Enming heard that his face flickered with loss. Today, he invited Guo Haiying and her boyfriend through the reason of the classmate party. Now Guo Haiying is the only one to come, which can''t help but be a little disappointed.


    "That''s a pity. We just said if we could see Yang Shao''s style." Liang Enming said.


    Guo Haiying pulled a chair and sat down. She didn''t care who came to the classmate meeting. She didn''t even look at the people in the room. "I know you just want to know my boyfriend. To be honest, even the kindergarten classmates want to know my boyfriend under the guise of classmate gathering."


    "Yes, we can''t hide it from you." Zhang Xiyan said with a smile, "who makes the Yang family''s business so big, our class belongs to you. You have a promising boyfriend with such outstanding ability."


    "That''s natural. Women, why do you work so hard? Just find a good man to marry. Look at you one by one. What''s the use of going to college all day except studying? Now you don''t have to find an excuse to beg me."


    Guo Haiying then looked at Su Qian. "Let''s say Su Qian. How many people in our class were chasing after us in those years. The college entrance examination was also good, but what can we do now? What work can we do? How much money can we make a month? My shoes are more than 8000, which is equivalent to your monthly salary."


    "And what''s the name of this one? It looks like it''s well dressed. It''s all high imitation. The genuine manvis has to sell for more than 100000 yuan. Can you afford it? It''s just a classmate party. If there''s one, there''s one. If there''s one, there''s none. Why do you make these false and show the sense of superiority to who? Do they know each other?"


    The woman finally pointed the spear at Chen Ze.


    Huang Weiwei always felt that Chen Ze''s clothes were not fake and deliberately stammered, "Guo Haiying, this is Chen Ze and our high school classmate."


    "Chen Ze? I don''t remember." Guo Haiying shook her head. "I really despise him because he is a rich second generation in fake brand clothes."


    Liang Enming said with a smile, "it turned out that Chen Ze was wearing high imitation clothes. I really didn''t notice. I just ran into him today. Thinking that they were all classmates, I asked him to come and sit down."


    "Su Qian, I''m real. Although I''m not as expensive as manvis, I have to pay more than 10000 yuan." mengsang hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "some people eat with you and wear such a fake brand. The purpose of the fight can''t be clearer. Don''t be cheated."


    Guo Haiying took over the remark: "it''s not Su Qian''s fault. After all, people are class flowers. Chen Ze has no money and doesn''t let people use tricks. It''s worth even opening a room."


    "You..." Su was so angry that she regretted that she promised Liang Enming to come over. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was humiliated three times and twice.


    "Nothing!" Chen Ze smiled and comforted Su Qian: "I don''t care."


    Guo Haiying looked up with cold crumbs: "it''s really a useless loser. Don''t spend so much money for a woman who hasn''t been slept by many people. Don''t be driven out to sleep on the street when you can''t afford to change your application card and pay the rent."


    Chen Ze looked at her and suddenly asked, "did your boyfriend really go to the thank-you banquet of Qiao group?"


    "What? Do you think I''m lying?" Guo Haiying was stunned and replied.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, just curious. I''m afraid he really went."


    "What do you mean?" Guo Haiying didn''t understand what Chen Ze meant.


    Other people were also curious about what Chen Ze did when he mentioned it at this time.


    "I heard that the invitation letter of the Qiao family can take a female partner." Chen Ze looked at her playfully: "since your boyfriend received the invitation, why not take your girlfriend with him? Did he lie to you or really go, but with other women?"


    After hearing this, Guo Haiying''s face changed greatly, angrily pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "you fart! Where do you know that the invitation letter of the Qiao family can take people?"


    "Because I went too." Chen Ze said, pulling off his clothes and saying, "this fake brand is to buy it there. It cost a lot of money."


    "Blow you to death. What a honor to go to Qiao''s party. If you are qualified, you will come back so early?" cried Guo Haiying.


    Liang Enming said to Ying He, "yes, my boss was invited. Now the banquet is not over. They are all gathering at a resort owned by Qiao group. Chen Ze, we are all classmates. There is no need to lie for face."


    After that, he turned on his mobile phone and found a person''s circle to show everyone. The dynamics are all photos in the resort playground.


    When Liang enmingliang turned his mobile phone, Su Qian called him: "wait a minute, this picture..."


    She finished and looked at Chen Ze. Huang Weiwei also stretched out her neck and looked carefully. Then she shouted excitedly, "it''s really Chen Ze!"


    what!


    Liang Enming quickly turned over his mobile phone and saw this dynamic of his boss: Shenhao duel, 50 million gambling!


    The middle of the Jiugongge photo is Chen Ze''s face!

 Chapter 55

    Gollum!


    Liang Enming looked at the circle of friends of his rich second-generation boss and couldn''t help swallowing. It''s not a fucking dream.


    He took the photos and compared them several times, hoping to find some differences to deny that it was Chen Ze.


    Zhang Xiyan was guilty and asked, "Liang Enming, are you sure this is your boss''s circle of friends?"


    "What do you say?"


    Liang Enming asked.


    A few people were deceived and just ran on Chen Ze. What''s the social circle of others?


    Ordinary rich second generation are not necessarily qualified. It''s as high as 50 million to gamble casually!


    The company they work for doesn''t necessarily have 50 million assets.


    Huang Weiwei was ecstatic. Sure enough, she didn''t look out of sight. Chen Ze is really pretending to be a pig, eating a tiger and wearing a coat of 100000 yuan. How can he be an ordinary person.


    Su Qian is even more confused. Why did she choose to live in chenze community? cheap.


    But her neighbor, old classmate Chen Ze, who felt inferior to passer-by a in the eyes of others, was able to attend a high-grade celebrity banquet!


    "So... You didn''t lie to me?" Su Qian asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "of course I didn''t lie to you. It''s really boring to eat with those people. If you don''t know them, you have to pretend to be familiar. It''s not comfortable to eat with ban Hua, but I didn''t expect..."


    He didn''t go on. When his eyes fell on Liang Enming and them, they trembled.


    "Chen Ze, brother, I don''t know Taishan. Sorry, how much to bear." mengsang has no bottom line, which is why he can mix so well. Meet those who can''t afford to be counselled immediately and always believe in the truth that money is more important than face.


    Zhang Xiyan also apologized and said, "old classmate, you are so low-key."


    Liang Enming was most worried. At first, he just wanted to soak Su Qian, so he would bring Chen Ze to the classmate meeting. Unexpectedly, this ugly passer-by a was so fierce.


    Dare to take part in 50 million gambles, this must be how much financial heritage.


    "Chen Ze, I..."


    "Hum, look at you one by one. Your faces are disgusting." Guo Haiying sneered. "How many photos do you think he attended the celebrity banquet of the Qiao family?"


    "Guo Haiying, we know your boyfriend is powerful, but Chen Ze is also our classmate. He is so capable that you can''t talk to him kindly." Huang Weiwei said.


    Originally, Guo Haiying came to show off. Now she has been robbed of the limelight. How can she give up.


    "Huang Weiwei, you''re a bitch. Just kneel and lick it? People like Su Qian. What''s your rotten thing?"


    Huang Weiwei''s face was very ugly and she dared to be angry. Although Chen Ze''s identity was confirmed, Guo Haiying was not something she could afford. She could only endure the abuse.


    The party completely developed into a situation that Liang Enming didn''t expect. You know, there are so many incidents that he won''t save the game if he is killed.


    Guo Haiying looked at Chen Ze coldly and said, "Chen Ze, you shouldn''t partner with Liang Enming to cheat. He can help you build the image of the rich second generation so that you can get the beauty back."


    Chen Ze laughed after hearing this. The woman''s brain circuit is really wonderful. How mentally disabled do you like her young master?


    "I didn''t. this is my boss''s circle of friends. He is also a rich second generation." Liang Enming was so scared that a cold sweat was about to come out. He is a good flatterer and has a little ability to work. If the boss knows that he has offended Yang Shao, he doesn''t know how to die.


    He just took off himself, but he didn''t want Guo Haiying to be embarrassed by the truth at this time.


    "Even if it''s true, what can it be? The Qiao family''s banquet is not over yet. His leaving at this time shows that he is not qualified to go to the main banquet at all. My boyfriend is qualified for the main banquet. At the main banquet, there are big people like the directors and presidents of major companies." Guo Haiying looked at Chen Ze sarcastically, "you don''t know what shit you''ve gone and got an invitation. What''s your look."


    Su Qian then said, "Chen Ze left Qiao''s party because of me. Chen Ze, if I don''t call you, are you still attending the party?"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly: "maybe."


    "Su Qian, you are too naive. Do you really think Chen Ze is really chasing you? Since he said that the invitation can take a girlfriend, why not take you?" Guo Haiying drank fiercely.


    Su Qian retorted, "Chen Ze and I are just good friends and neighbors. He helped me move and I invited him to dinner. I don''t believe you ask Liang Enming, we had a friend, but we weren''t our classmates and didn''t come to our box."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help smiling when he heard this: "Guo Haiying, I''m really curious now why your boyfriend doesn''t take you? Are you a genuine girlfriend or..."


    What is it?


    the other woman


    Little four?


    Maybe five or six.


    At least a few men think so. Rich people, it''s normal to have a few women.


    "You talk nonsense, Yang Peng has only one girlfriend." Guo Haiying felt guilty somehow.


    Yang Peng?


    Chen Ze had a little accident. It can''t be so coincidental. The guy who seems to have been cheated by his elder sister is called Yang Peng.


    "Is your boyfriend Yang Peng?" Chen Ze asked.


    Guo Haiying''s neat eyebrows picked: "why, I''m afraid? I tell you, my boyfriend is the only son of the chairman of Tianhai technology. Believe it or not, I can find someone to trample on you!"


    "You don''t have to fight. I''ll ask Qiao Honglang to help you ask who Yang Peng took." Chen Ze is on a bar with Guo Haiying today. According to the woman''s urine, it''s hard to be good if she can''t finish it.


    Dong!


    The screen is on.


    "Brother Chen, how did you go? My uncle just asked me if you were unhappy." Qiao Honglang said.


    Chen Ze asked, "Qiao Honglang, is your party over?"


    "It''s starting to break up, but most people won''t leave until tomorrow morning. After all, it''s rare to gather so many business leaders. Everyone wants to talk about more deals," Qiao Honglang said.


    Although several people stand far away, they can still see the picture in the mobile phone screen.


    Huang Weiwei thought carefully and quickly searched Qiao Honglang''s name with her mobile phone. There were photos in the encyclopedia. She compared and said: "it''s really Qiao Honglang, the second childe of the Qiao family, and the successor of the Qiao family!"


    Hiss


    If you know Qiao Honglang, who is his uncle?


    Qiao Mingliang, chairman of Qiao''s group and the first person in the business community of Dongjiang province!


    Everyone was completely surprised and looked at Chen Ze with more fear and awe.


    "Let me ask you something. Who is the Yang Peng we met today?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qiao Honglang said, "isn''t it the son of Yang Baosheng, chairman of Tianhai group?"


    "Do you know who his girlfriend is? Did you bring his girlfriend to the party today?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Finally, we got to the point. Everyone pricked up their ears and even Guo Haiying was nervous.


    "It''s said that he wants to be engaged to Wang Wenya, the daughter of Wang Shuiting, the third largest shareholder of Gu''s group. I don''t know if it''s true. He came with Wang Wenya today. Why are you asking?" Qiao Honglang didn''t understand.


    The matter could not be simpler. Everyone looked at Guo Haiying after listening. After being arrogant for so long, she is Yang Peng''s third child who is raised outside.


    "No, it''s impossible! Fake, it''s all fake!" Guo Haiying shouted and ran out. No one cared about her at this time.


    "Where did the wild cat come from?" Qiao Honglang asked over there.


    "Yes, it''s the wild cat barking." Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s all right, thanks."


    "Be polite to me." Qiao Honglang said, "I promise Liu Wujiang to meet you and apologize to you for today''s matter. It''s a gift."


    This product deliberately emphasizes the last three words.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I see. You can arrange the time."


    "Well, I''ll call you before the appointment. I''ll hang up. I''m still busy."


    Chen Ze nodded and hung up.


    Looking up again, all the people in the box looked at him carefully. Chen Ze said, "don''t look at me. Can we eat?"


    "Yes, of course. Waiter, menu!"


    Several students shouted.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 56

    Squeak!


    One foot on the brake died and the three million Bach sports car went out.


    Su Qian is still incredible about tonight. She turned her head and saw that Chen Ze was also looking at her. She couldn''t help blushing: "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Good looking." Chen Ze made no secret of it.


    Su Qian shyly lowered his head to open his seat belt, but pressed it several times and didn''t pop out: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re a man with a girlfriend."


    "I just appreciate your eyes. Don''t think about it." Chen Ze smiled.


    Su Qian''s face couldn''t hang, but somehow the seat belt couldn''t be opened. He was so anxious to say, "what''s the matter with your car, and why can''t the seat belt be opened?"


    "Really? Let me see." Chen Ze stretched out his hand and pressed it twice, but he still didn''t untie it. "What old car, it''s still three million, and the seat belt is broken."


    With that, he untied his seat belt and the whole person leaned over to help. Su Qian shrunk his hands in front of his chest, but he still couldn''t avoid the friction between them.


    The space of this two seater sports car is not big. Chen Ze bumped into the front windshield when he moved his elbow. He can''t use force at all. He had to put the seat flat directly. Su Qian had to lie down with his seat belt tied.


    He pressed it twice again and still didn''t open it. Chen Ze lost his temper and went straight with both hands: "I don''t believe it."


    Lao Wu helped the aunt in the community to send things. He felt it. From a distance, he saw a black sports car fanning under the street lamp. He couldn''t help grinning: which fucking pair of silly roe deer began to snore here. Hey, he''s not afraid of being seen.


    In line with the concept of building a civilized, advanced, peaceful and noble community and the mood of... Watching the excitement, Lao Wu decided to watch it on the spot.


    Walking around the car, you can''t see anything in the dark.


    The goods were insipid. As soon as they were about to leave, they heard the buzzing sound, and the door opened.


    "Shit!" Lao Wu immediately counseled when he was found: "I didn''t see anything. You two continue."


    "Come back!" Chen Ze shouted.


    Huh?


    Why is the sound so familiar.


    Lao Wu looked back and saw Chen Ze almost lying on Su Qian and looking up at himself.


    "Why are you two?" Lao Wu didn''t forget to look at the building behind him, facing the door of Chen Ze''s house. "It''s not so urgent. You''ll get home in two steps. It''s so tired to hold Ba Qu here."


    Su Qian shouted angrily, "brother Wu, what are you talking about?"


    "You old widower, don''t judge me by your color thoughts. Come and help quickly. The seat belt won''t open," Chen Ze said.


    Lao Wu Chou Chou said with a smile, "I''m sure your boy''s ghost idea is to deliberately plot against sister Su Qian. Why can''t the seat belt open such a good car? Huh? Where the hell did you get your sports car?"


    The old man''s nervous reaction was slow enough to remember the car.


    "Later, I''ll find a pair of scissors and I''ll cut it directly." Chen Ze pressed it again and still couldn''t open it, roaring angrily.


    "Forget it!" Lao Wu opened his mouth directly. "This car''s seat belt is not cheap. Once you cut it down, you can''t point it out. It will top half of my shop''s money. Get out of the way and I''ll try."


    Chen Ze stepped aside according to his words, and Lao Wu went up and pressed.


    Click!


    The seat belt opened directly.


    "I said your boy was on purpose. Sister Su hurried down. This bastard is not a good thing and takes advantage of you." old Wu smiled.


    Su Qian felt that his face was almost hot. He hurried down and held out his hand. He kept holding out the wind, but his face was still red.


    "What? Did the boy give you medicine?"


    Su Qian was helpless. "Brother Wu, can you not be so stupid?"


    "Yes, do I need to take medicine? Generally, my sister pushed me back." Chen Ze was not ashamed. He experimented there several times, and there was no problem at all. Suddenly he looked at Su Qian and said, "sister Su, did you do it on purpose?"


    It seems that the goods can''t see the essence. I really think my sister will push him backwards.


    Uh


    Su Qian was so angry that he turned and left: "I ignore you."


    Old Wu looked at the car with interest: "Chen Ze, your boy won''t really be close to any rich woman. Ask her if she has a divorced and widowed girlfriend or something, and give me a whole one."


    "The rich woman doesn''t have it. It''s true that the sky has fallen into great wealth." Chen Ze got out of the car, sat down on the front of the car, stretched out his hand and patted: "take a circle?"


    Lao Wu looked at his eyes, but when he heard Chen Ze''s words, he shook his head: "I have no money to drive this thing, but I still have no confidence. It''s my big Wuling. There''s enough space and leather. You don''t have to put down your seat to do something."


    "Light space is big. It''s useless. You have to have a sister willing to get on the bus."


    Chen Ze smiled and the cell phone in his pocket suddenly rang. He saw it was Yang Lan and then picked it up: "aunt, are you home?"


    Then his smile immediately dissipated and he got in the car and left without saying a word. Lao Wu was left messy in the night: Son of a bitch, I''m polite and stingy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, the three members of the Bai family were outside the rescue room. Bai Mingyu sat in the rest chair. He recovered well, but his lungs were injured in the last car accident, which made him unable to do distance sports. Now he is gasping for breath after walking a few more steps.


    Yang Lan kept wiping her tears. "What evil has our family done? First Xiaoyu had a car accident, and then Ruoshui was hospitalized again and again. Zhenhua, why don''t we invite a master to have a look."


    "Don''t fix those useless, where is so feudal." Bai Zhenhua looked at the time and was very anxious. Now he can only place his hope on Chen Ze.


    Since my elder sister fell in love with Bai Ruoshui, Chen Ze came to this hospital. The reason for each time is very wonderful.


    Looking at Chen Ze running from afar, even Bai Mingyu stood up anxiously. Although he had seen Chen Ze once, at that time, Chen Ze had shawls, long hair and big underpants. He was completely two people now.


    Yang Lan directly grabbed Chen Ze and cried, "ah Ze, you''re here at last. My aunt is worried to death. If she doesn''t know what disease she has, it''s too scary."


    Chen Ze was worried. The woman grabbed herself for a while and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Uncle, have you said hello?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Zhenhua nodded: "I''ve said hello. You can enter the operating room now."


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze pulled the door open and went in.


    "Who are you? This is the operating room. Get out!" a nurse shouted.


    Chen Ze ignored her and went straight to the operating table. I saw that my elder sister was red and covered with frightening blood, and her body surface was slightly bleeding.


    "What''s the matter with you? Get out quickly, or who will be responsible for the first aid?" the nurse came up and dragged him again.


    "No, let him come." the doctor in front of the hospital bed said and looked at Chen Ze: "Mr. Chen, you finally came."


    Is Ying Yuancheng, an old professor deeply impressed by Chen Ze.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze asked.


    "At present, it is not very clear. The patient''s heart rate is very fast, and his body temperature has reached 41 degrees. The blood flow rate is almost twice that of ordinary people. A large part of the capillaries around the body are broken, and there is blood exudation on the body surface."


    After listening, Chen Ze roughly understood what was going on.


    Looking at the old sister, I couldn''t help sighing.


    That''s great!


    It''s agreed to come back and study the taking method of Lingshen. It''s estimated that she can''t help chewing raw. Now it''s clear that she is empty and unfit. Not to mention Bai Ruoshui''s delicate body, even people as strong as cattle can''t bear the medicine of Breitling ginseng.


    Chen Ze shook his head, protected Chen Yun''s head with both hands, poured real Qi into her without hesitation, and combed the drug properties of the riot

 Chapter 57

    Ying yuan and Chen Ze have been curious. The last time I saw him heal old Joe, I''ve been thinking about Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, it''s too mysterious for laymen to figure out.


    With the true Qi wandering in Chen Yun''s body, although the tyrannical medicine is temporarily suppressed, the body without quenching success can''t keep the true Qi. Once the true Qi left in my sister''s body dissipates, these drugs will riot again.


    In the past, he only learned from film and television dramas that most of the magic drugs and fairy medicines have grown for thousands of years, but he was surprised that a hundred year old spirit ginseng has such magnificent medicine on earth.


    But these drugs are not affordable to her sister at present. Chen Ze uses his true Qi to drive the drugs to wash in her sister''s body, and then inhales them all into her own body.


    "Professor Ying, the patient''s physical data has dropped."


    The nurse was surprised to see the data on the instrument come down. If it weren''t for the strict regulations in the rescue room, I''m afraid even Ying Yuancheng''s assistant would have to gossip.


    "Pay attention to observation and clean up the blood stains on the patient''s body surface in time," Professor Ying said.


    As Chen Ze absorbed the Lingshen drug, the bleeding of Chen Yun''s skin was greatly improved, and some light yellow liquid was excluded from her pores, with a faint fishy smell.


    About half an hour later, Chen Ze completely removed the medicine from his sister''s body and asked, "how is the patient now?"


    Seeing him asking, the nurse looked at Ying Yuancheng hesitantly. The latter said, "what am I doing? Answer."


    "The heartbeat is 80 beats per minute, the blood pressure is 80 / 120,......" the nurse read all the data aloud and said: "the data is in line with the normal human body value range."


    Chen Ze nodded: "the first aid can be over. I''ll go first after you deal with it."


    Ying Yuancheng still can''t see through Chen Ze''s means. If the last time I used the needle, there were traces to follow, but this time I just spread my hand across the patient''s head, and I can treat the disease. It''s really unimaginable. The assistants are waiting for his final order. After all, no one knows what Chen Ze is. Everything in the operating room should listen to the attending doctor.


    "Teacher, who is he?" finally, an assistant in his thirties couldn''t help asking.


    "A man with divine medical skills." Ying Yuancheng looked back at the operating table and said, "send the patient out. She''s just asleep now."


    ¡­¡­


    "Aze, what about the water?" Yang Lan rushed up directly when Chen Ze came out. Bai Zhenhua and Bai Mingyu were also anxious.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "it''s all right. Just sleep. I''ll watch here tonight."


    "How can I make you tired? I''ve found a nurse." Yang Lan said, "the best nurse in the hospital must be better than us."


    Chen Ze refused. Although he absorbed all the medicine of Lingshen, he still had to observe how the elder sister''s body was. He was not at ease to let others take care of him.


    "I''ll do it."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s insistence, Bai Zhenhua said, "since Chen Ze has this intention, stay here. Xiao Yu, your life was saved by Chen Ze. You haven''t thanked him well."


    The first meeting time is too short. Chen Ze has no image except that he feels like a dandy. Now he looks calm and has no sharp injury. His face is always morbid white.


    "Brother Chen Ze, thank you for saving my life. Don''t mind what happened before. I''ve heard about Liu le. I''ll definitely stand on your side in the future," Bai Mingyu said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I didn''t take this matter to heart. Rest assured and drive carefully in the future. The taste of the ward is not good."


    Bai Mingyu was embarrassed to smile. "This lesson taught me a lot. It won''t be like this in the future. Brother Chen, thank you!"


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded.


    Chen Yun was still asleep in the ward. Chen Ze found that the impression of his sister in his mind began to coincide with the face in front of him. Even when he thought of his sister now, the first face in his mind turned out to be Bai Ruoshui''s face.


    Looking at her appearance, she couldn''t wake up for a while. Think about pointing her finger at the center of her sister''s eyebrows, using her divine sense to control her true Qi to enter the Lingtai to check. I found that the dissipation speed of her sister''s spirit had slowed down by a minute.


    Although it is only a small amount, it can still accumulate considerable. If Chen Ze planned to stabilize his sister once in three days before, divine consciousness is the limit interval, now it can be extended to at least three and a half days.


    It''s effective. Although it''s dangerous to take the elixir, it can physically slow down the dissipation of my sister''s spirit. And Chen Ze''s real Qi can only be stable, and there is an essential difference between them.


    It seems that we have to look for more miraculous drugs in the future. But this also makes Chen Ze understand that people like Su hanzhe are so crazy in the face of a miraculous medicine. It can be seen that it is not easy to use miraculous medicine to prolong his sister''s life. It''s not just money to rob.


    Sister, I''m afraid I won''t wake up until tomorrow morning. Chen Ze sat directly at the end of the bed and began to practice. The medicine of a centennial ginseng is very strong. Although his physique can bear it, if he doesn''t know when he can completely absorb it by instinct, he can only forcibly transform it with genuine Qi.


    Introverted, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness seems to be in a dark and empty place, and the ten true spiritual veins are vast. With his power of transforming true Qi into magic medicine, these true spiritual veins are also widening in a trace.


    Chen Ze hardly had a rest all night. After nearly 40 weeks of operation, he turned the medicine into his own use. However, his cultivation has also improved greatly. According to the cultivation system of the fairyland, he should have entered the third level of Qi introduction realm by now.


    "Look at your cultivation and wearing green rhyme. You want to improve your accomplishments again." the old sister''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Chen Ze opened her eyes and Chen Yun was looking at him with her hair down.


    "I still want to ask you. Didn''t you first study a method of taking it and then discuss it with me. If I hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid your internal organs would have been burst." Chen Zeshi asked.


    Chen Yun threw her lips: "I can''t help it. Besides, you believe women''s words. You haven''t been in love at first sight."


    "If a good miraculous medicine is refined into a mild body quenching medicine, at least one success can open up the true spiritual pulse and lead spiritual Qi into the body. At that time, even if you don''t take the body quenching medicine, you can still cultivate slowly. Now it''s OK. It''s wasted directly." Chen Ze scolded: "if you knew so, why did we spend so much effort."


    Chen Yun said, "we don''t have the right magic weapon to preserve. I''m afraid that more than half of the properties of a miraculous drug will evaporate in a year or two. Such a miraculous drug is hard to find, let alone a miraculous drug with a prescription."


    "Then you gnaw?" Chen Ze laughed angrily.


    "Don''t be angry. It''s not a waste. What I haven''t absorbed is cheap for you." Chen Yun said with a smile.


    Chen Ze asked her, "how do you know that the medicine has been absorbed by me?"


    "You can''t force the medicine to quench my body. If you want to save my life, you can only absorb it." Chen Yunxing said vigorously, "what''s the matter, what accomplishments?"


    "There are three layers of Qi inducing environment, and some of the medicine has not been fully absorbed," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun said, "the rest of the medicine doesn''t need to be refined. Let your body naturally absorb blood gas to strengthen your physique."


    "Well, I see. Sister, I ask you to think about me later. I''ve been working hard for four years before I hope you''ll come back. If you have any more problems, I really don''t have the idea of living." Chen Ze prayed.


    Chen Yun bowed her head. "I know. Although it''s risky, it''s not without harvest this time. I feel my physique has become stronger."


    "How do you know?" my sister''s body has improved, but this change is very small and should not be noticed.


    "My mind is fresh and my body is very strong. Of course I can feel it when it is so obvious." Chen Yun stretched out her arm and enjoyed it


    Chen Ze sneered, "I''m afraid you don''t have any illusion. Who just woke up?"

 Chapter 58

    In the most luxurious hotel suite in Dongjiang City, a figure stands in front of the huge French windows. Outside is the magnificent surging of Dongjiang.


    "Uncle, you''re looking for me." Su hanzhe was led in by the bodyguard and saluted and punched the man.


    The man pointed to Dongjiang outside and said, "Han Zhe, you let me down and let your father and grandpa down."


    Su hanzhe''s face changed and hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I failed you."


    "I heard you lost 50 million yesterday?" Su Pingzhang slowly turned around, striking as a torch, with a resolute eyebrow, and a cold spirit that forced people''s mind.


    "Yes, uncle," said Su hanzhe.


    Bang!


    Su Pingzhang suddenly kicked out. Su hanzhe flew out, hit the wall and fell to the ground. He coughed wildly. The pain was almost suffocating and his face was red.


    For a while, he calmed down and returned to Su Pingzhang. "Uncle, I have talked about good cooperation with two local groups in Dongjiang. The money I lost yesterday will be earned back for the family. Please don''t be angry."


    "What I''m angry about is that you don''t even have the courage to make the last move!" Su Pingzhang said, "the most important thing I have inherited in Sumen for hundreds of years is money. Thanks to the opening of the metal password box in the door, the medicine smell is stronger. Su Pingzhang noticed the abnormality," why is it so fragrant? Can''t you find any treasure medicine? "


    Su hanzhe proudly stretched out his hand to open the brocade box inside. The red ginseng body was particularly eye-catching. Su Pingzhang couldn''t help taking a few steps after seeing it. His nose also greedily sucked: "this is... Blood ginseng! It has been seen for more than a hundred years."


    Su Pingzhang was excited. This is a blood ginseng. One year is worth three years of ordinary spirit ginseng. Such a valuable medicine contributes to Sumen, and their vein will be reused.


    "Han Zhe, where did you get such a precious blood ginseng? I''m afraid it''s less than half a year since it was unearthed. It''s the best of the best!" Su Pingzhang said excitedly.


    Su hanzhe replied, "yesterday I came across someone giving gifts to the Qiao family. It turned out to be such a blood ginseng. It''s a waste to be sent to the old guy of the Qiao family to prolong his life. I thought again and again and exchanged the blood ginseng with the spirit ginseng. We should not lose."


    Su Pingzhang carefully picked up the blood ginseng and looked at it carefully. The color of the ginseng was as fresh as blood, and the roots were complete. It was a fine product, "not only did it not lose, it was a big profit!"


    "Uncle, in fact, I have another idea." Su hanzhe said nervously, "I am now the peak of Mingjin, but the people in those veins are not bad, especially Su Xueyuan. I have made rapid progress in the past two years and almost equal me. If I can''t break through, I''m afraid she will catch up with me in some days."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but his eyes fell on the blood ginseng.


    Su Pingzhang frowned slightly and said, "this matter is very important. Let''s report the matter of Lingshen again. If it is used privately, I''m afraid it will lead to dissatisfaction among the elders in the door."


    "Uncle, I am confident that with this strain of blood ginseng, I will break through and enter the dark strength in one fell swoop. By then, I will be the first dark strength master under the age of 30 in the door in a hundred years, far behind the genius of my peers. Do you think those elders really dare to blame me?" Su hanzhe''s tone became more and more solid, as if he could really enter the dark strength after taking blood ginseng.


    The miraculous medicine must be taken as soon as it is unearthed. If this blood ginseng is handed over to Su men, it is likely to be distributed to the disciples with excellent qualifications. However, it is only possible. Even if it is distributed to the disciples, Su hanzhe has a bad record of defeat in martial arts, and I''m afraid it is difficult to be selected.


    This matter involves too much. If they succeed, they will make huge profits; if they fail, they may be reduced or even expelled from Sumen.


    "Uncle, you can''t hesitate any more. Even if you just give me half a blood ginseng, I can break through. Please help me!"


    Su Pingzhang paced several times with his negative hand, suddenly stopped and said, "if you take half a plant, how long can you break through the dark strength?"


    "Less is one day, more is two days!" Su hanzhe said: "if I take the whole plant, I can break through the third level of dark strength within half a month!"


    "OK, uncle, I''ll bet with you once." Su Pingzhang took a deep breath and said, "you can take half a strain to break through now. If you succeed, we''ll use the remaining half. If you fail, half a strain of blood ginseng can still be worth a centennial spirit ginseng. There''s still a way out for us."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    Su hanzhe was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t know that even if this blood ginseng was true, he couldn''t do Chen Ze''s point of inducing Qi and refining medicine power in his current state. He absorbed the medicine power completely relying on the flesh. Even if he survived the violent medicine power, it would have to be reflected for many years.


    It''s just that neither uncle nor nephew has ever taken medicine above spirit level. It''s taken for granted.


    Looking for a utensil to undertake, Su Pingzhang hesitated to hold it with a fruit knife and cut off his heart.


    Hiss


    In an instant, the ginseng fragrance was more refreshing, but the blood ginseng that was cut off did not have the blood color ginseng liquid as they expected.


    Su Pingzhang picked up half of the blood ginseng and saw that the incision was white and glossy, which was not what the blood ginseng should look like.


    This is an ordinary wild ginseng. It will be so fragrant only when it is stimulated by the real Qi injected by Chen Ze. Now, as soon as the ginseng body is broken, the real Qi dissipates, the medicine fragrance fades quickly, and even the skin that looks bloody shrinks quickly.


    "How could..." Su hanzhe saw that his heart was freezing cold here.


    Su Pingzhang timidly picked up half of the ginseng body, wiped it on the incision with his fingers, put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. Then he fell to the ground in anger and stepped on his feet: "fake, this is just an ordinary ginseng!"


    In an instant, uncle and nephew experienced the ups and downs from heaven to hell.


    "How could it be fake? It''s impossible." Su hanzhe picked up the other half of the ginseng, which was also an old ginseng for more than ten years. It has good medicine. But after being urged by Chen Ze with real Qi, they all dispersed with the fragrance. Now I''m afraid it''s not much better than radish.


    "Waste, can''t you understand? You''ve been fooled!" Su Pingzhang scolded angrily: "it''s really mud that can''t help up the wall. Su hanzhe, who is readily available, doesn''t dare to hesitate and tells carefully that he hasn''t missed half a point.


    "If we dare to plan on Sumen, we will make him pay the price. But we can''t report it to the door. We can only do it ourselves," said Su Pingzhang.


    "Why?" Su hanzhe wondered.


    Su Pingzhang took a deep breath and said, "the most important thing now is how to keep our position in the door. For now, you are the only one, but if you are responsible for the crime, it is still possible for our position."


    Su hanzhe looked up at him, "uncle, today''s business starts because of me. I''m willing to take responsibility for our pulse, but it doesn''t conflict with my revenge on Chen Ze?"


    "After all, you found the spirit ginseng, and your merit lies in you. As long as we hide the blood ginseng and say that you can''t resist the temptation to take it without authorization, the family will not punish you very seriously. After all, you have a talent and have taken the spirit ginseng for a hundred years. Your future can be expected!


    Once the family knows that you have been cheated by a worldly person, the elders of the family will only think that you have insufficient ability, so even if you have strong cultivation in the future, it will be difficult to be in power in the Sumen. Do you understand what I say? "


    Su hanzhe measured carefully and timidly agreed: "it''s all up to his uncle."

 Chapter 59

    Chen Yun, who was supervised by Yang Lan for an examination, finally escaped from the devil''s claw and pulled her brother away from the hospital. The two sisters drove aimlessly all the way, discussing where to kill time.


    "Where are you going again? If you don''t succeed in coveting sister Su, you won''t stay all night."


    Lao Wu never calls Chen Ze, but Chen Ze is also very experienced. He opened his mouth and said, "do you care about me so much? Are you a gay? Shit, no wonder you''re so old and single. I must stay away from you in the future."


    "Hey, hey..." Lao Wu smiled insidiously: "since you found it, I won''t hide it. Do something for me and let you go."


    "Thank you, Master Wu. What can I do for you?" Chen Ze asked timidly.


    Lao Wu put away his joke and said solemnly, "go to the airport and pick up someone for me."


    "Wipe, you won''t pick it up yourself. It''s more than 20 kilometers to the airport. My car is old and runs out of gas," Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t have time. Besides, Yilu and you are old acquaintances. How can you have the heart to let her take a taxi alone?"


    "Who? Yilu?" Chen Ze said seriously, "it''s really hard for her to take a taxi by herself. I''m afraid ordinary cars can''t squeeze in. You like my car. You can open the top cover. OK, let me help you this time."


    "Go away, how can you say my niece? I tell you, Yilu is now the school flower of their school. How many childe brothers are in line to catch up. Go to me and I''ll arrange a reception banquet." old Wu scolded.


    campus belle?


    Chen Ze''s disgusted mouth all smoked.


    Wu Yilu''s college entrance examination two years ago. Later, Lao Wu played here by borrowing Chen Ze''s house. Chen zegang knew that a Shuiling girl who had just graduated from high school came to stay at home. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. She imagined that the deer was whispering and giggling in her ear. Until a ton meat deer crowded into his house with Lao Wu, Chen Ze''s heart of death began to grow.


    As soon as Chen Ze thought of it, he excited: "Lao Wu, can we speak without conscience?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My niece is beautiful when she is eighteen years old! Boy, you dare to give her a bad idea, or I''ll castrate you!" roared Lao Wu.


    Chen Ze said, "your niece''s big face plate is almost the same as eighteen deceptions. I count, beauty plus skin grinding and thin face plus... Er, add beauty again..."


    Doo... Doo... Doo


    "Lao Wu, I hung up before I finished adding it. What glass heart." Chen Ze looked at the time. I''m afraid it''s too late not to go directly to the airport. "Elder sister, it seems that you have to play today''s program by yourself. I really have something to do."


    Chen Yun said with a smile, "you''ll lose your mouth. You''ll meet a girl who can clean you up sooner or later. What a prestige it should be to listen to your description of Wu Yilu."


    "I won''t describe this. Sister, just lean on the ugliest person you''ve ever seen and multiply it by ten times," Chen Ze said.


    After listening, Chen Yun nodded, closed her eyes and thought. Suddenly, she stretched out her tongue and retched for a while before patting her chest.


    Looking for the intersection, put down his sister, and Chen Ze turned around and went straight to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    At Dongjiang airport, Chen Ze was bored leaning against the iron railing. This is the most prominent position of the exit. Lao Wu dingdong came down and said, "I''ll send you the photo of Yilu later."


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. He can''t recognize Wu Yilu''s general lattice. Lao Wu is completely superfluous.


    "Man, discuss a matter. Can you give me your place and I''ll pick you up." at this time, a voice sounded in his ear.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked. The talking boy was holding a big poster with a picture of a beautiful woman. It was very beautiful.


    "Chasing stars?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a college classmate. She comes to Dongjiang to play. I''ll pick it up." the man said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "that won''t work. I''ll take people too. Besides, you have such a big brand. Don''t you see everything if you hold it up."


    "I''ll pay 200 yuan to buy a place." the man raised his cell phone and said proudly, "shall I sweep you or you sweep me?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and stretched out five fingers: "so rich, give more."


    The man said with a smile, "it''s OK. Five hundred is five hundred."


    Chen Ze continued to shake his head. The man endured a trace of anger between his eyebrows: "why, do you still want five thousand?"


    "Don''t look down on me, fifty thousand!" Chen Ze put on a face that didn''t smoke. He obviously didn''t want to let me go at this price.


    "Give you a face, don''t you know who is standing in front of you? Get out with the money and don''t delay Qi Shao''s event." then another man holding a huge poster came up. Chen Zecai noticed that there were seven or eight people standing facing the exit, all holding the poster of the same girl. It happened that his position was in a prominent position in the middle of the exit.


    Chen Ze took out his ears. He met a lot of young masters these two days. He was really impatient.


    "I want to get the money out of here. The key is that I haven''t given it yet," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, the man took out two hundred yuan bills and handed them to him: "take it and get out of here."


    "Idiot, I just said 50000. Give me the money and I''ll get out." Chen Ze looked at the 200 yuan and didn''t move.


    "You don''t deserve to be beaten!" the man scolded and raised his hand.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "can you give it a try? That''s not 50000 yuan."


    "Boy, do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Qi Yun said: "those who offend me will come to no good end."


    "Coincidentally, I really didn''t offend people, but I was still alive and kicking." Chen Ze didn''t intend to get used to this guy, relying on the appearance of having two money. If he continued to say something nice at the beginning, he might give up his position.


    "Flight h-718 from Zhuhai to Dongjiang has landed..."


    After hearing the broadcast, Qi Yun clenched his fist, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "I don''t have time to talk to you today. Don''t let me meet again. Tian Jian, hurry to find a place and the plane landed."


    Chen Ze didn''t care at all. As Qi Yun said, don''t meet again. Dongjiang city is so big that they probably won''t meet again.


    After a while, people began to flow out of the exit. Chen Ze stared round his eyes and aimed at the woman who was tall and fat.


    But after watching for a while, the people on a flight were gone and didn''t see Wu Yilu.


    Chen Ze told himself to be patient. The fat girl is heavy and walks slowly. She is estimated to be behind.


    "Come out, come out, listen to my command and shout together! 3... 2... 1, shout!" Qi Yun was not far from Chen Ze and gave orders in a hurry.


    "Yilu, Yilu, look here! Yilu, Yilu, Qi Yun loves you..."


    My mother


    Chen Ze immediately covered his face and hid nearby for fear that he would be misunderstood as a wave with these silly roe deer.


    Qi Yun''s brain must have a pit. It''s just the whole scene in such a public place. What the hell are you shouting?


    The girl named Yilu was really unlucky enough to meet such a mindless suitor.


    Uh


    Chen Ze suddenly wanted to feel wrong. Why is the name so familiar?


    Yilu, Wu Yilu, he shouldn''t be alone.


    He turned his head and looked at the posters held up by some second goods over there. The little girl was beautiful, with willow leaves, curved eyebrows and cherry mouth. She was not cerebral thrombosis. She could tremble at it. If Wu Yilu wants to become like this, brother Chen dares to hit the wall and commit suicide.


    At this time, a girl in jeans came out of the exit. Although she was wearing a cap, Chen Ze saw at a glance that she was the girl on the poster.


    Take a closer look, brother Chen shook his head. He is sure that this is definitely not Wu Yilu!


    Qi Yun probably saw it too. He took the poster to the position where Chen zegang had just stepped aside and shouted, "Yilu, here! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    The girl looked stunned and then walked straight over. Qi Yun was very excited to see the goddess coming, so he almost jumped in through the railing.


    Chen Ze looked at herself secretly. The tall and slim girl was indeed the best, but it was not his target.


    "Yilu, welcome to Dongjiang." Qi Yun stretched out his hand from afar.


    As a result, the girl stepped closer and didn''t respond to Qi Yun. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and looked at it. After comparison, he asked, "Chen Ze?"

 Chapter 60

    "Chen Ze?"


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the girl would call her name when she came over. Seeing that she is still lowering her head and comparing her mobile phone, Chen zemeng said, "what are you looking at me? He''s chasing you!"


    Chen Ze pointed to Qi Yun with his face. The latter looked at Chen Ze alertly and said, "Yilu, do you know him?"


    Wu Yilu ignored him and directly handed Chen Ze his mobile phone: "I know it''s you!"


    Chen Ze saw an otaku with long hair and big underpants on the mobile phone screen. It''s not who he is. Crying and laughing, he said, "you can see that? Is my handsome so obvious?"


    Pooh


    Wu Yilu smiled and looked better. Qi Yun and his younger brothers were crazy for a moment.


    "Well, I didn''t expect it." Wu Yilu stretched out his arm and turned around in front of Chen Ze. "It''s changed a lot."


    Now it is basically certain that this Yilu is the other Yilu.


    "This is your transformation." Chen Ze looked carefully, and only saw a trace of the past in the corners of his eyes and mouth. "What are you doing this time? I told you not to run, you must lose your bed?"


    Huh?


    Qi Yun on one side immediately stared round his eyes: accompany the bed?


    The first thing that comes to mind of the rich little brothers is not the bed companion in the hospital, but the "companion" in some hotels, luxury houses and villas.


    "Yilu, you can''t be stupid. If you''re short of money, I can give it to you. You can''t be coerced by this guy." Qi Yun shouted, "boy, you dare to let Yilu sleep with you and die."


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at him. He thought the boy might not be a real idiot. What a mess.


    Wu Yilu was finally willing to look at Qi Yun, and his face showed obvious displeasure: "Qi Yun, how did you know I came to Dongjiang today?"


    "I..." the boy hesitated for a long time and said, "I saw it from your circle of friends."


    "Impossible! My circle of friends didn''t say the date and flight. Don''t tell me you''re waiting here every day!" Wu Yilu wisely retorted.


    Qi Yun lowered his head: "I heard from Xun Xun. Yilu, I just want to surprise you. You come to Dongjiang alone and someone will take care of you."


    Wu Yilu pointed to Chen Ze and said, "I have him to take care of. I don''t need you. You go."


    The girl dragged her luggage out, and Qi Yun hurried up: "what''s good about him? How long have you met him? Do you know him?"


    "Very clear." Wu Yilu said calmly, "we slept in the same house two years ago."


    Chen Ze stumbled and almost lay there. It''s easy to be misunderstood, sister.


    Qi Yun was so angry that he turned green. "Yilu, I wasted my whole heart on you. You are so willing to degenerate. What does he have? Dongjiang is my territory. I can satisfy you whatever you want!"


    Wu Yilu glanced at him and said coldly, "I want you to stay away from me, can you?"


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing bitterly. The little girl had the same bad temper as before, and he was stunned before.


    "Yilu, I really love you. Do you know what this guy does? The more he looks like a dog, the more likely he is to be a liar. Yilu, I have booked the best hotel for you and prepared a reception banquet for you in the best hotel in Dongjiang." Qi Yun said.


    "Then what? When the atmosphere of food and wine comes, take my mother to the hotel to roll the sheets?" Wu Yilu is still sharp.


    Qi Yun does have this idea. But if Wu Yilu is unhappy, he can wait. After all, when people arrive at Dongjiang, they has the final say. In a good mood, Wu Yilu plays with his temper. If he is in a bad mood, he will be forced to do it directly.


    "I won''t do that as long as you don''t want to," Qi Yun said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t you still want to."


    "What about you? Don''t you have this idea?" Qi Yun asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I really didn''t want to take her to the hotel. Because... She lives in my house."


    fuck!


    Qi Yun almost gushed out his old blood. "You... Are shameless!"


    "If you care, I like it. What''s the matter?" the chick''s temper came up and directly dragged Chen Ze, which made brother Chen blind.


    Although he has countless flirtations, he has never been so close to girls. Little fart boy, dare to sneak on him!


    Wu Yilu didn''t know whether it was countless kisses or a secret promise. In short, after kissing, he was calm and complacent, and looked arrogantly at Qi Yun: "satisfied? Dissatisfied, we can continue."


    Then he held Chen Ze''s head and wanted to kiss again. This time, Chen Ze was ready and wanted to turn his head to avoid.


    Qi Yun trembled with anger, pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "wait, I''ll expose you!"


    Dogleg Tian Jian looked at Chen Ze with a sneer: "Qi Shao is angry. See when you can be arrogant. It''s really impatient to offend Qi Shao."


    "Cut, when I''m scared?" Wu Yilu still holds Chen Ze''s head. "You''ve become so handsome, I like it."


    "Uncle, I''m so handsome!" Chen Ze broke away from Wu Yilu''s claws. "Niece, what are you doing in Dongjiang this time?"


    Wu Yilu retorted, "you are only a few years older than me. Why do you call me niece?"


    "I called it that two years ago. Lao Wu and I are brothers. You are his niece, but you are not my niece," Chen Ze said.


    "Who''s going to be your niece?" Wu Yilu glanced and said, "have you forgotten our agreement two years ago?"


    Chen Ze tilted his head and thought, "there are too many girls who have an agreement with me. I can''t remember clearly."


    Wu Yilu was going crazy: "two years ago, I collapsed your bed. That night, you pulled out a thorn in your ass. at that time, you looked at my body and I said I wanted to marry you."


    Chen Zeyi is excited. It seems that there is such a thing. But who can bear the weight of 200. Afraid of directly refusing to hurt the little girl''s heart, he said a ghost agreement: lose weight to 100 kg, marry her.


    Who could have thought that the girl was so persistent that she really became so thin and beautiful.


    "It''s all rush words." Chen Ze said, "I''m your elder. Don''t worry about me."


    "I care about you!" Wu Yilu took Chen Ze''s arm and leaned on his shoulder: "anyway, I''m serious. I''ve worked hard to lose weight in the past two years. Now my weight has finally dropped below 100 kg. Of course, I''ll come to you to fulfill the agreement."


    Seeing the girl''s witty blink, Chen Ze knew that things were not so simple. He was decadent at that time. How could he attract girls to like him? And seeing Qi Yun''s obsession, he knew that Wu Yilu had lost weight for a long time.


    "Don''t interrupt. What are you doing here?" Chen Ze said.


    Seeing that he was not fooled, Wu Yilu seemed to lose interest: "it''s not fun. You used to be stupid, but you''re good to fool."


    "How can you talk to your elders? You deserve beating."


    Wu Yilu turned his waist and pointed his ass at him: "you can beat it. If you don''t enjoy it, you can go home and take it off to beat you."


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze swallowed the water, saying that the waist is too perfect. Cowboy hot pants with whitening long legs are the perfect shape of many young guys.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I was admitted to the doctoral student of Dongjiang University and came to report," Wu Yilu said with a smile.


    Chen Ze was a little relieved. At least the girl didn''t come to him, but suddenly he thought it was not right: "you''ve only been in College for two years. Why are you a doctoral student?"


    "I completed all the subjects of the University in one year, and recommended my master''s degree and doctoral degree in the second year, but I don''t like my major very much. I''ll change to Dongjiang university this year."


    Xueba''s world is really unimaginable.


    They just got off the parking lot and unexpectedly met Qi Yun. Several people were waiting at the elevator door in two cars. It was obvious that they wanted to do it.


    "Qi Yun, you are haunted." Wu Yilu said loudly.


    "The parking lot is so big that I can''t park here," Qi Yun said.


    Tian Jian patted the white Mercedes Benz S-class sedan parked here, "beauty, it''s your biggest regret to miss Qi Shao. See? Does this boy have a 1.2 million sports car?"


    "Did you see the car that Qi Shao drove for us? It''s 600000 domineering!" a little brother behind shouted, "look at his poverty, pedal a tricycle, ha ha..."


    Wu Yilu was unwilling to show weakness. He grabbed Chen Ze and said, "even if Chen Ze is riding three wheels, I like it. Hurry to find a woman who likes millions of sports cars. I don''t care."


    Chen Ze was disgusted by Qi Yun. He took Wu Yilu''s hand and said, "tricycles can''t enter the parking lot."


    Didi!


    He put his hand into his pocket and pressed the unlock button. The super run stopped next to the elevator rang twice.


    Chen Ze opened the door again. The scissors door opened slowly. Chen Ze grabbed Wu Yilu and walked over with the suitcase: "I don''t have a tricycle. There''s a three million small sports car."


    This


    Qi Yun was embarrassed. He thought he could humiliate the boy with a sports car and win back Wu Yilu. Unexpectedly, he drove a 3 million Bach luxury car. Qi Yun was furious when he was beaten in the face to show off his wealth.


    "Check it for me. I want to know who Chen Ze is!"

 Chapter 61

    The car stopped at the door of the community. Lao Wu stood by the roadside and waited early. Wu Yilu gave a big hug when he went up: "uncle, I miss you so much."


    "I don''t think I''ll come to see me." old Wu bounced on the girl''s forehead, and Wu Yilu ate his mouth. Lao Wu glanced at Chen Ze and asked, "my eldest niece is so beautiful. This boy doesn''t have any crooked thoughts about you."


    "No, but I have a crooked mind about him." Wu Yilu turned his head and looked at Chen Ze, who was unloading his luggage.


    Cough


    Old Wu was so frightened that he almost took a mouthful of old blood and hurriedly grabbed Wu Yilu and said, "don''t be confused. Chen Ze''s little bastard doesn''t know well with several women. She is a big star, a doctor, a powerful daughter, a rich daughter, and a class flower live in the opposite door. A big slag man!"


    Wu Yilu laughed after listening to "giggle" and said, "uncle, what you said rhymes well."


    Lao Wu flew a black line on his forehead: "is this the point?"


    "I know." Wu Yilu disagreed: "but the more this shows that he is better."


    While talking, Chen Ze came over with his suitcase. The phone in his hand had just hung up: "if Shui has something to do with me, let''s go first."


    "Hey, you won''t pick me up." Wu Yilu shouted anxiously.


    Chen Ze threw the key to her: "Uncle Chen will treat you to a big meal another day. Let''s deal with Lao Wu today."


    Old Wu was happy. He thought that Chen Ze was a good boy and knew his generation. "Good, good, listen to your Uncle Chen. This goods is rich. He will kill a big dog tomorrow."


    Chen Ze hurried on the road in his car. He saw that the location of the old sister''s hair was the largest jade store in Dongjiang City, an old store that has been inherited for 300 years without decline.


    At the door, the girl dressed in a cheongsam with white background and blue and white flowers bowed and nodded: "welcome to yuhuazhai, sir. Please come in."


    Nowadays, although jewelry and jade are popular, the location of the store is also exquisite. Most of those who choose to open stores in the tourist Street are commercial jade carved by industrial machines, while those who open antique stores like yuhuazhai are much more high-grade and have collection value.


    Although there are also batch products of machine carvers, good jade materials are manually carved by teachers and masters, and the patterns and patterns are particularly complex and exquisite, far from machine carving.


    "I''m looking for someone. Is there a girl here?" Chen Ze took out his cell phone and found the picture of his sister to show the girl in cheongsam.


    She looked strange and said, "she''s here. Please follow me."


    The layout of the store was loose. Chen Ze went through two houses to the backyard. He heard the old sister''s naughty voice from a distance: "don''t count, did you bother me when the woman poured water just now? I''ll beat you in another game!"


    When Chen Ze came in, he saw a man sitting opposite his sister under the pavilion. There was a stone platform between them with a chessboard on it. At this time, the black and white pieces crossed and fell. It was obvious that the person holding the sunspot had fallen into a dead end.


    Even the master of chess should surrender in the face of such a situation.


    The man played with the jade amulet in his hand and said with a smile, "if Miss water, it''s useless to cheat. Your jade pendant has lost to me."


    Chen Ze scratched her head after listening to this. My elder sister is too brave. She even dares to gamble on inheriting jade talismans. What does she want to do?


    Uh huh


    Chen Yun turned to see that the younger brother was coming and hurried to pull him over. "What''s the matter? I wanted to win the warm heart jade with the boy. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful and won my jade charm."


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze asked in a low voice, "you have nothing to do. Look for something warm jade."


    "I want to make a Qi gathering jade charm to carry with me, which can not only nourish the body, but also make you don''t have to cross Qi for me frequently," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze was curious: "how did you know there was warm jade here?"


    "Qiao Yanfei told me. But the boy doesn''t eat hard and soft. I think he plays chess very well, so I challenge him with inheriting jade Fu." Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze looked down at the chessboard and said, "so you lost to a mortal!"


    Chen Yun blushed. "I''m a Heavenly Master, not a chess master. Besides, I''m a girl. I''m usually fun to play the piano. Playing chess is something that old men do."


    This reason is OK, but Chen Ze has no choice but to smile.


    The man still played with the inheritance jade amulet and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I could win such a exquisite jade amulet today. Grandpa must be happy."


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at this man. He was born with a clear and handsome face and extraordinary temperament; It''s not easy to have such a temperament in just 20 or 30 years.


    "Who said you won?" inheriting jade talisman is a treasure in the fairy world. How can he watch it output.


    Qi Tao now put the whole game of chess in his mind and carefully lingered over more than 20 ways. He didn''t think that sunspots could survive under his four-way layout.


    "My five dragons swallowing the sky array created by myself has blocked all the sunspot''s hopes of turning over. Naturally, I won. Why, do you have to cheat?" Qi Tao disdained.


    "Why cheat on you? Watch it!" Chen Ze is not a versatile person, but he also knows the rules of go. With his brain, it is not a problem to calculate thirty or fifty steps in the next step. Even in the face of a dead end, he can find a way to survive.


    Cluck!


    The pieces carved with black jade cut into the chessboard, and Chen Ze''s place is almost a waste of chess.


    "I just thought of this step. It''s useless," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze didn''t respond to her, just waiting for Qi Tao to fall. Now that the general trend has become, Qi Tao has expanded his advantage of killing the game without thinking.


    Chen Ze calmly continued to play chess, which seems to be another waste chess.


    "Fool, you should stay here so that you can seal his Qi and pull out four pieces." Chen Yun began to beep again.


    Qi Tao nodded. Chen Yun''s advice is the right way. Although the defeat has been decided, it can at least support more than ten hands. If this position is left to him, it only takes five hands to completely defeat Chen Ze and start counting.


    "If you can''t play chess, you might as well be miss Ruoshui." Qi Tao opened his mouth frankly after falling down, and a sneer came from the corners of his mouth.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "really? Now."


    Cluck!


    This time, Chen Ze dropped a son in an unexpected place. It seems to be a waste of chess, but after careful calculation, he can pull out Qi Tao''s seven white sons in a row. The culprit of this situation is his own white chess.


    The two sons revitalized the whole game of chess. Although this can only be regarded as a mistake, it does not mean that there is a fatal loophole in the chess game he has studied hard for eight years, but this chess game has indeed been broken.


    Qi taocai finally faced up to the situation that he could have forced his opponent to abandon his son and admit defeat. Now he has been broken into a dragon formation.


    However, Chen Ze''s fall is strange. He doesn''t defend and only attacks. He has to pull out a chess piece in a few steps. Qi Tao can''t stop it at all. Less than twenty hands, his five dragons swallow the sky array completely collapsed, and half of them were left.


    But fortunately, now he is quite equal to Chen Ze and still has a chance to play again. Just now he was tied up in order to save the big array under the cloth, and now he can finally let go of the first war.


    But


    Ten hands later, his white son had no place to fall, and his hand holding the chess piece was even trembling slightly. He never imagined that Chen Ze had just given consideration to momentum when he broke the game. The scattered pieces seemed to be disorderly, but after several hands were connected in series, he seemed to rearrange the five dragons swallowing the sky array he had studied hard for many years, and his inventor was unaware of it. It was a shame!


    "You..."


    Qi Tao stood up in surprise, leaning his hands on the table, and even cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    "How did you copy such a tight array?" Chen Yun''s chess skills trained in the fairy world for hundreds of years failed to get a little cheaper. My brother stole it after coming up a few times. It''s too cathartic.


    Qi Tao was also curious. It seemed that Chen Ze said with a smile: "it''s nothing strange that children''s gadgets are cracked at will with all kinds of loopholes."


    "Talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can break it again! It was my negligence just now. It will make you look good this time!" Qi Tao shouted.


    Chen Ze nodded: "let you lose convinced."


    Then the two resumed the battle. This time, Chen Ze didn''t copy his five dragons swallowing the sky array, but won faster.


    Twice in a row, Qi Tao was hit very hard, and the whole person was stunned.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve won you two games. Should I cash my bet?"


    Qi Tao stared at the chess game for a few seconds. Finally, he shook his head and sighed, "come with me."

 Chapter 62

    The decoration of the rear Hall of yuhuazhai is more ancient and elegant. Stepping in, the house is full of ancient mahogany furniture, and the air is burning with elegant sandalwood.


    Several people sat in the hall. The old man, who was headed by Chen Ze, slightly frowned when he saw the three people entering, "Tao''er, I didn''t say I didn''t pick up foreign guests today."


    Qi Tao said, "please forgive me, Grandpa. It was my grandson who lost his chess game and had to fulfill his promise."


    A man in a golden Tang costume smiled and said, "childe Qi used to be a professional chess player. Although he retired for three years, can this folk still have an expert who can beat you?"


    "There are countless experts in the vast Chinese country. It''s not too much to lose a game by chance." Qi nianxu said with a smile, "you two, I don''t know what you bet with my grandson? Let him come and disturb the guests so regardless of etiquette."


    "I''ve heard that Qi Lao has a warm heart jade, which is a peerless boutique. I''m here to get it," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, old Qi shook his head and said, "I''m afraid you''re disappointed. I''ve decided to exchange warm heart jade for an ancient painting. But you''ve won my grandson after all. I''ll choose two other precious jade materials for you. How about it?"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand the jade material, so he turned to his elder sister for advice. Chen Yun said, "building and carving Qi gathering jade runes requires five immortal patterns. I have checked the jade materials of the earth. Only this rare warm heart jade can carry the loss of five order immortal patterns during operation."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said to the old man, "we just need warm heart jade."


    At this time, the gold man sitting on one side was unhappy and said, "I don''t know how to respect myself. Old Qi has decided to exchange with me. This jade material is mine."


    "The decision has not been completed, but I won Qi Tao, and the bet has been completed. In love and reason, this jade material should be mine." Chen Ze said domineering.


    Pop!


    The man in gold patted the table and said, "I have a good mind. I think Qi Tao is scheming. We should hold our hands and hand over the warm heart jade. There needs to be a corresponding bet for gambling. Warm heart jade is rare in the world. What do you take out?"


    "Yes, the old warm heart jade has a priceless market. Last year, a warm heart jade pendant with a diameter of three centimeters was auctioned in a domestic auction house at a price of 80 million!" Qi said.


    "Let''s see if it''s worth it. Today we''re not cheating." Chen Ze gestured. Chen Yun lit up the inheritance jade Fu, and Qi Tao, who had already seen it, immediately took it and handed it to Grandpa.


    If this jade pendant didn''t attract him, he would definitely not agree to Chen Yun''s unreasonable request. It''s a pity that he failed to get this ancient jade.


    The inherited jade talisman is about 5mm thick, 3cm wide and 5cm long. The whole body is carved with the ancient immortal family array pattern, which is made by the ancient immortal family. The magic carving can''t be seen by ordinary people.


    Qi laoben is a master of jade. He has specialized in jade carving for decades and has unparalleled skills in the world. The fingertip touches the veins on the jade amulet, and the heart is like a rough sea.


    "This is... The long extinct Kunlun crystal jade!"


    what!


    The man in gold was surprised, "how is this possible! Kunlun crystal jade has only recorded a few strokes in ancient books. Throughout the history of China, only three Panlong jade buttons were unearthed in the ancient tomb of King Chuming. This is a priceless national treasure!"


    The man in gold is named Jin Yanqing. He and Qi Lao are members of the China Jade Association and have a very deep research on jade.


    Old Qi wanted to see it again, but Chen Ze came forward and asked, "old Qi, how is my jade pendant warmer than your heart?"


    Old Qi looked again and again. After all, he was reluctant to return the jade pendant.


    "Naturally qualified," Qi said.


    Jin Yanqing is eager to see through, but it is difficult to determine whether the Kunlun crystal jade is true for him. Of course, he does not accept this statement.


    "Old Qi, Kunlun crystal jade has long disappeared in the world. I don''t believe this piece is genuine." Jin Yanqing said.


    "You''re such a pushover!" Chen Ze sneered. "This is the bet between me and the Qi family. Now that the Qi family has approved my jade pendant, why don''t you believe it is not genuine? If so, I still want to say that your ancient painting is not genuine. What''s the qualification to exchange warm jade with Qi?"


    At this time, an old man who was originally sitting in the hall shouted: "this picture of watching the wind in Zuoxi has been jointly identified by us, but it is the authentic work of Pang Sheng, a painting and calligraphy master in the middle of the former Ming Dynasty. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Jin Yanqing sneered. There was no need for him to say more at this time. If Chen Ze dared to question again, I''m afraid these sitting people in the hall could tear him up.


    "Oh?" Chen Ze went to the eight immortals table that had been placed in the hall, leaned over and saw it clearly: "how do you think this painting is authentic?"


    Another old man got up, came to the table, pointed to the picture and said, "this picture of watching the wind in the left river has a round stroke, and the streamers of the characters'' clothes are flying in the wind. It is strong, tall and strong, fine, gentle and beautiful. It is soft outside and hard inside. Pang Sheng is the only one with such style."


    Chen Ze took out his ears and listened to him in all kinds of boredom. He only asked, "is Pang Sheng alone?"


    "This is nature. Ancient painters have their own merits. Pang Sheng is the only one who can have this style and strength!" the last master of ancient painting appreciation shook his head and said.


    Chen Ze ''puffed'' a laugh, which annoyed several people and shouted, "young man, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. What if there were another authentic picture of Zuoxi watching the wind?" Chen Ze asked.


    "How could this be possible! This is an authentic work, how could the second one appear! The younger generation needs to talk nonsense!" a master shouted.


    "What''s the hurry, boy? Now I want to use Qi Lao''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone." Chen Ze said.


    We don''t know why, but Chen Yun smiled and narrowed her eyes, and her brother was forced to pretend again. Although he can''t take the true meaning of the brush style that others have practiced for decades, he can fully describe it with strong divine knowledge and subtle control of the body.


    I''m afraid the painter can''t recognize the true and false.


    Qi Lao just paused a little and asked people to get pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Chen Ze put away the picture of watching the wind in Zuoxi. He spread out rice paper to make a good town. He picked up his pen and dipped it in ink.


    Here are knowledgeable people, especially those who appreciate ancient paintings. When they see the momentum of Chen Ze''s pen, they can''t help but wonder.


    In contemporary times, many masters of calligraphy and painting copy Pang Shengwen''s life and can only be impregnated with the flavor of rhyme for decades. How can they be inferior to a young man in his twenties?


    Everyone saw that Chen Ze even raised his pen to paint, and Jin Yanqing disdained cold hope. The boy seems to want to prove something, but this idea is too bold. I''m afraid no one in the world dares to be so unscrupulous.


    Chen Ze only glanced at a painting and saw through everything. He quickly analyzed it in his mind. Although it is old, he still restored the process of the painter.


    With different paper and pen, Chen Ze can only recalculate his strength to achieve 100% copying.


    Unfortunately, the original version of the Zuoxi wind watching picture has watercolor, and Chen Ze can only distinguish it by the intensity of black ink. When he closes the pen, he still reveals the environmental meaning of the original painting.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, there are too many uncertain factors to imitate antiquity today.


    He leaned over and stretched out his hand and asked, "can you come and see how my handwriting is better than that of Pang Sheng? Is this picture of Zuoxi watching the wind authentic?"


    A few people just looked at it from a distance and didn''t feel anything. But now Chen Ze invites him to take a closer look and think carefully before he is frightened.


    Is this an authentic work?


    But this picture was painted in black and white ink in front of them.


    An old man hurried to get Pang Sheng''s authentic work and unfolded it on one side. They took a magnifying glass to appreciate it. There was no half difference except that the one copied by Chen Ze was only black and white.


    This


    Several people looked at each other, awe inspiring.


    False is false. How can it be true to paint in front of them.


    Seriously, it''s true. This young man as like as two peas in the Qing Dynasty.

 Chapter 63

    Qi Lao is also half a connoisseur of ancient paintings. He came forward in person and became more and more frightened.


    He has always loved Pang Sheng''s works, and there are already two authentic works at home. Therefore, when Jin Yanqing traded Pang Sheng''s authentic work for warm heart jade, he agreed without hesitation.


    But now, he was in doubt. Not to mention the two paintings in front of us, even the two volumes in the study always feel like fakes.


    "Little friend, your handwriting is as good as the real one. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we would think you are the real one." several people agreed, and finally one came out and said.


    "Thank you for your recognition." Chen Zexi thanked him, turned his head and said, "Qi Lao, can I question the authenticity of this picture of Zuoxi watching the wind?"


    Jin Yanqing drank eagerly: "don''t talk nonsense. My picture of watching the wind in Zuoxi is definitely an authentic work of Pang Sheng, not a fake!"


    Chen Ze said calmly, "my jade pendant is definitely Kunlun crystal jade and is by no means forged. Now let''s stick to our own words. Do you have any objection? Old Qi, my bet with Qi Tao is not suspected of fraud and won again. Of course, this warm jade belongs to me."


    Old Qi hesitated for a long time. He looked at the ancient painting on the table and shook his head. "It''s just that I''m doomed to miss this Pang Sheng genuine work. Warm heart jade, take it!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Qi. Although you missed the authentic work this time, I can see it clearly. Please don''t dislike it." Chen zedao.


    "Ha ha..." Qi Lao suddenly laughed: "if so, Lao Lao Lao would be satisfied."


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The black Bentley was innocently kicked. Jin Yanqing''s face was cold and frightening. I came here today with a solemn pledge. Please appreciate the authentic works. It''s a pity that the boy who didn''t want to be killed eventually was cut off.


    "Mr. Jin, why are you so angry? It''s a pity that millions of famous cars and such a big pit will damage your identity." Qi Tao''s voice sounded slowly.


    Jin Yanqing snorted coldly, "don''t you know why I''m angry? Your greed has ruined my business."


    "Today''s event is indeed Qi Tao''s fault, but it may not be a bad thing." Qi Tao said: "warm heart jade is a rare jade in the world, and Kunlun crystal jade has long disappeared. Mr. Jin, don''t you have any idea."


    Jin Yanqing is obsessed with jade. This time, he doesn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to exchange warm heart jade. However, although warm heart jade is rare, it doesn''t make him so desperate.


    "Are you sure it''s Kunlun crystal jade?" Jin Yanqing asked.


    Qi Tao shook his head: "Mr. Jin is joking. I''m not a jade scholar at all. I just want to inherit the mantle and get started. I choose to exchange. I just think the jade is exquisite and unparalleled in carving. It''s a fine piece. Besides, I don''t think I''ll lose.


    But I believe Grandpa, he never made a mistake in appreciating jade since he was 60. He took great pains to write the Mingyu record. In order to study Kunlun crystal jade comprehensively and accurately, he personally went to the museum for several months.


    Mr. Jin, it''s just a warm heart jade. It''s really not worth selling, but what if you add a valuable Kunlun crystal jade? "


    Qi Tao seems gentle, but he doesn''t know that he is so vicious behind his back.


    "Even if I do this, the benefits are mine. You don''t hold a grudge just because Chen Ze won. You want to get rid of it and hurry up," Jin Yanqing said.


    "This is only one." Qi Tao was really ashamed of Chen Ze''s defeat. "The most important thing is Kunlun crystal jade."


    Jin Yanqing said with a smile, "since it''s Kunlun crystal jade, how can I sell it if I succeed. How can I share the profits with you."


    "I''m just interested in the carving patterns on jade. Although I''m the heir of this yuhuazhai, what I really like is chess and ancient culture. The patterns on it are different from the style of any nation in any period of China. I just want to borrow them to study."


    "I believe you for the time being. How should I do this?" Jin Yanqing asked.


    "Chen Ze is still in my house now. You still have time to prepare. I''ll provide you with a precise time for him to leave. The rest depends on how Mr. Jin works." Qi Tao said.


    Jin Yanqing nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for your news."


    After that, he got on the bus and left. Qi Tao''s fierce look gradually dissipated and turned back into his previous gentle appearance.


    On the bus, Chen Ze glanced at his sister. She was still playing with warm heart jade and sighed: "it is difficult to find the materials of only five-level jade symbols. No wonder no one has become an immortal on earth for thousands of years."


    "I don''t care about becoming an immortal. I can send you away when you die." Chen Ze smiled.


    "If you haven''t tasted the taste of longevity, dying is indeed people''s ultimate pursuit. But the more I live, the more I fear death, how can I be willing to die." Chen Yun sighed again.


    Squeak


    Chen Ze suddenly stepped on the brake and slammed the steering wheel. The body immediately flipped, and finally came to a 180 degree U-turn and stopped.


    Chen Yun noticed that the six side-by-side container trucks in front stopped at the same time, blocking the way.


    Behind him came the sound of an engine, and six more of the same boxes blocked the way back.


    The two sisters were so smart that they couldn''t help smiling at each other.


    "Who could it be?" Chen Yun wondered. "I guess it''s the guy surnamed Jin."


    "I''m afraid not."


    Chen Ze got out of the car with a smile and came up with a bald head with an iron bar. Chen Ze''s evil interest boxing: "there is a cloud in the Northwest Xuantian!"


    "Cloud fart!" bareheaded scolded.


    Chen Ze: "... If you''re not good enough, you won''t cut. You''re a fart society!"


    Bald: "I need you to teach me. Are you Chen Ze?"


    "I''m not," Chen Ze denied.


    Baldheaded sneer: "we don''t recognize that we will be wrong. You are Chen Ze."


    "Know you still ask, make up words." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Dare to be arrogant with me." baldheaded planned to be mentally retarded to the end, holding a stick and pointing to Chen Ze: "do you know why we''re looking for you?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want you to write." Chen Ze shook his head.


    As soon as the bald eyes stared, they heard Jin Yanqing standing next to the container in the distance shouting, "old four, what are you talking about? Hurry up, and the person I''m looking for can only close the road for half an hour."


    "I see, Mr. Jin," said the bald head, and his flesh sank. "You teach this boy a lesson and let him know the end of offending Mr. Jin. I''ll get something in the car."


    Chen Ze worried for the bald head, "I advise you not to provoke that one. She''s not light or heavy."


    This is not alarmist. Last time I was in Jiangdong restaurant, I was so thin that my legs were soft that several were wasted.


    "I''ll go to you and threaten me?" the bald man shouted, "dish him!"


    Hula, a group of people rushed up, and Chen Ze was immediately surrounded. As soon as he was about to take a step, a little brother was thrown in front of him and screamed over his chest.


    Huh?


    The bald man turned around quickly and his legs softened when he saw the scene behind him. As soon as he turned around, more than a dozen younger brothers had been put down.


    Is this still human?


    With the hesitation of bald head, Chen Ze put down more than a dozen, jumped up to him in two steps, slapped his bald head, and fell on his knees.


    Now the little brothers were completely afraid to do it, holding a stick and shouting from a distance: "let go of my big brother."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze looked at them and slapped them again.


    A little brother roared, "you are tired of his life. Dare to hit my boss."


    oh dear!


    Chen Ze smiled and dared to be stubborn with him. Who gave you the courage?


    Pop!


    "If you want to die, you dare to beat my boss!"


    Pop!


    The bald man was about to cry and roared, "shut up!"


    Chen Ze looked down at his bald head: "are you arrogant?"


    "No, No. I''m wrong, Mr. Chen. Just go around me this time." his bald head banged and his head turned red.


    Jin Yanqing stood beside the container and was stunned. Why is this guy so fierce. As soon as his heart was empty, he turned and ran. How could Chen Ze give him a chance to grab an iron bar and throw it out.


    Click!


    Ah

 Chapter 64

    Click!


    Ah


    Jin Yanqing planted it directly there. The twisted angle of his thigh should be broken.


    This scene frightened the bald old four. He always beat others like this, but he doesn''t want to taste it himself.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze kicked him four or five meters away, "drag the one surnamed Jin over."


    The bald old four dared not hesitate, endured severe chest pain, and asked the two brothers to drag Jin Yanqing over on his shoulders. A broken leg dragged on the ground. Jin Yanqing cried bitterly in pain, and fainted directly in the last two steps.


    "Mr. Chen, we just accept money to do things for others. I really don''t want to be an enemy with you. Please be kind." the bald head kowtowed again.


    Chen Ze also knew that it was no use competing with these people and said, "wake him up and you can withdraw."


    The fourth nodded immediately, turned around and looked at Jin Yanqing, who was a big mouth. Chen Ze''s mouth pumping is also an experience, but it seems to be worse than bald head.


    ßç


    Wheezing


    Jin Yanqing woke up and gasped. Then he felt the sharp pain in his leg and immediately wailed.


    But when he gradually adapted, his brain could finally think of something, the fourth man and his people roared past him in a box truck, and walked clean in an instant.


    How could this happen!


    Jin Yanqing looked at Chen Ze slowly squatting down as if he saw a devil, and his face was frightened: "Chen Ze, I didn''t want to do this. It was provoked by Qi Tao, and it was all provoked by Qi Tao."


    "But after all, you''re looking for someone to do it, right?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes... It''s me, I''m wrong." Jin Yanqing said, "please raise your hand. I offended you with my eyes."


    "I broke your leg. Do you hate me?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jin Yanqing shook his head: "no, I deserve it."


    "Well, now China is a society ruled by law, and I don''t want to kill you. Show off Zhaozi in the future and don''t provoke me again."


    Chen Ze turned and left. Jin Yanqing lay on the ground as if he had escaped from death. His assistant and driver didn''t dare to run to pick him up until Chen Ze left.


    "Boss, how will this matter be solved? Do you want to inform young master Qi to make plans?" the assistant asked.


    "Tell me, Qi Tao, this little boy has hurt me. Go and find out what Chen Ze is. If you don''t provoke him, try not to provoke him. I don''t want to die."


    Jin Yanqing was frightened by Chen Ze this time. He didn''t dare to make trouble.


    "I know." Qi Tao hung up the phone, the Yin Li in his eyes gradually appeared, and his brother said, "brother, how''s it going?"


    "Jin Yanqing''s loser failed." Qi Tao smiled, "but it''s good. Kunlun crystal jade is unparalleled in the world. As long as we get it, our Qi family will become the first in the jade industry in China. A Yun, are you sure you have investigated it?"


    The smiling person around is Qi Yun, the second cargo Chen Ze met at the airport, and Qi Tao''s younger brother: "don''t worry, brother. I''ve entrusted someone to investigate. I''m just an ordinary person, next to the daughter of Bai Zhenhua, chairman of Laiyue group. Bai Zhenhua is just an ordinary businessman, and my family is not afraid."


    "The person I sent to monitor said that Chen Ze has two skills. You''ll go to Huang Congan and take some people from the martial arts school in case." Qi Tao arranged.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Qi Yun was very excited. He never thought that Chen Ze had offended his eldest brother. Originally, he scratched his head to clean up whether this guy would cause trouble. He was scolded by his grandfather. Now he is naturally happy when his eldest brother comes forward.


    He not only cleaned up Chen Ze''s evil spirit, but also got Wu Yilu. The eldest brother also got the Kunlun crystal jade and three carvings with one arrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    Chen Ze blows off the jade scraps and compares the drawings drawn by his sister. There is no difference.


    On one side, Chen Yun looked forward to it and was very excited: "the fifth order immortal pattern, you are a genius of immortal pattern. When you arrive at the immortal world, I''m afraid you will be robbed by countless array bosses to be an apprentice."


    Chen Ze said proudly, "your brother is not a genius in any way."


    "Be careful, the immortal pattern above level 5 will become an array..."


    Creak


    When Chen Yun spoke, Chen Ze''s carving knife had fallen and finished carving the last line of the array: "what will happen?"


    Zibo


    Chen Ze, trembling with an electric shock, sat down in a chair with his mouth open and spitting black smoke.


    "Tian Lei... Bang Ding!"


    holy crap


    Chen Ze gave the elder sister a weak look: "why didn''t you say it earlier and just watch me being struck by thunder?"


    "This is a weapon method thunder robbery. It can''t kill people. Besides, you''ve quenched your body now. It''s a good thing to be often struck by thunder. It''s better than any body quenching elixir."


    Chen Yun ignored Chen Ze''s tragedy, grabbed the array of Qi gathering jade talisman, and felt the slowly flowing and gathering aura, which was very comfortable.


    Zibo


    Chen Ze instinctively excited and found that it was when the mobile phone vibrated that he took a big breath. When he picked it up, he saw Lao Wu''s phone: "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "If you want them to live, take Kunlun Jingyu to Tianshi bar. Don''t play tricks, or you can only get the body! Doo... Doo..."


    When the phone hung up, Chen Yun noticed that her brother looked wrong and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Wu and Wu Yilu were kidnapped." Chen Ze walked out.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    Although Chen Yun''s physique may not be as good as that of a real martial artist, her experience in dealing with the enemy is far beyond the reach of people. Even those who have achieved great accomplishments can hardly get a bargain from her.


    There are only a few people who know Kunlun crystal jade. You don''t have to guess it''s Qi Tao. It''s just that this man is too insidious. He first uses Jin Yanqing as a gun. If he dares to call at this time, he must be ready. It''s safer to have his sister''s help.


    The Tianshi bar hasn''t officially opened yet. It was opened by Qi Tao and several rich CHILDES.


    There are many people inside. Lao Wu is kneeling on the ground. Wu Yilu also has blood on his mouth, and one side of his cheek is red.


    Qi Tao and a man sat in the card seat and gently shook the red wine: "Huang Shao, I know some martial arts. Excuse me this time."


    Huang Congan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Qi Shao. Today I brought all the elite apprentices in the Huang family martial arts school. It''s no problem to fight three or five. Elder martial brother Pei, who is more bright and powerful, can win no matter who he is."


    Feeling the bank card in his pocket, Huang Congan was happy. 500000 is not a small amount for him. After all, his family only runs a martial arts school.


    Qi Yun proudly walked around in front of Wu Yilu: "bitch, pretend to be high with me! It''s not in my hands yet."


    "Something is coming at me. You let my third uncle go!"


    Qi Yun grabbed her hair angrily: "bitch, now you know to beg for mercy? I don''t cherish you when I treat you. For a waste son-in-law, I can''t compare with him. You''re not as good as a junior with him. You''re just a plaything."


    "I like it. Can you control it?" Wu Yilu looked contemptuous.


    "Do you like it? Well, there are so many men here. I''ll let you taste what it''s like to be a plaything now!" Qi Yun opened his mouth fiercely and stretched out his hand to pull Wu Yilu''s clothes.


    "Son of a bitch, let her go!"


    Lao Wu suddenly broke away from the two men, threw down Qi Yun and strangled him by the neck.


    Tian Jian hurried over and opened Lao Wu. Qi Yun covered his neck and coughed a few times. He picked up a wine bottle from one table and shone it on Lao Wu''s head.


    Bang!


    Lao Wu fell to the ground, and Wu Yilu was so frightened that he shouted, "third uncle!"


    "Call me!" Qi Yun was choked and scared.


    Lao Wu was immediately surrounded by people, and the sound of "bang bang" kept coming, which made people afraid.


    "No, stop! Qi Yun, stop! I beg you to stop!" Wu Yilu cried.


    "Now you know to beg me?" Qi Yun went over and grabbed her hair. "It''s late! I''m going to cripple him today, and I''ll cripple Chen Ze later."


    "No, you stop, I beg you. You can do whatever you want. You quickly tell them to stop..."


    Wu Yilu cried for mercy.


    "Stop first!" Qi Yun smiled, patted Wu Yilu''s face, pointed to the steel tube stage next to him and said, "anything? Go and dance a T-shirt dance for me. If I''m satisfied, I''ll let him go."


    "Yilu, don''t listen to him." Lao Wu was panting, and his divine sense was blurred: "Yilu, don''t listen to him..."


    Wu Yilu was in tears. How could she see her uncle killed. He got up slowly, walked over with heavy steps, came to the stage, grabbed the steel pipe, but he didn''t take off his clothes for a long time.


    "Hmm? You''re challenging my patience? Take off!" Qi Yun shouted.


    Wu Yilu closed her mouth with tears and grabbed at the collar with trembling hands

 Chapter 65

    Wow


    The broken glass door flew sideways, and Chen Ze stepped in step by step.


    "Chen Ze!" Wu Yilu shook his hand and shed tears again.


    For girls, the biggest wish is to have an unparalleled hero come out to rescue them when they are in danger.


    Chen Yun then stepped in. Wu Yilu suddenly felt nervous when she saw her.


    beautiful!


    She is now recognized as the goddess of school flowers, but her confident appearance wavered when she saw Chen Yun.


    "Finally, Chen Ze, your little three is dancing off the Y dance for me." he looked at Chen Yun. Although he had already known that it was Chen Ze''s genuine girlfriend, he was still hot eyed for a long time. He scolded the boy how can he de make this kind of beauty admire one after another, "but I didn''t expect you to bring your genuine girlfriend to save little three, so I''m not afraid of her getting angry."


    Seeing Qi Yun was a surprise to Chen Ze. No wonder Qi Tao could kidnap Lao Wu so quickly to threaten himself. Qi Yun had to provide intelligence.


    "Chen Ze, see? This is the end of offending me!" Qi Yun hit Lao Wu on the chest and laughed fiercely: "but you will be worse than him. You have to watch me play with your woman, ha ha..."


    Lao Wu trembled with pain. His original consciousness was a little blurred. When he was kicked awake, he saw Chen Ze roar: "Chen Ze, leave me alone, save Yilu, leave me alone..."


    Then the man fainted again. He got a blow on the head and figured it had to be at least a concussion.


    In the past four years, Chen Ze had several mental breakdowns and wanted to commit suicide. Lao Wu virtually persuaded him back. Lao Wu is Chen Ze''s most reliable brother. Seeing that he was beaten like this, Chen Ze''s anger became more and more obvious.


    "Aze, how to solve it?" the old sister took a close look and asked.


    "It''s not worth mentioning to fight directly. A group of local chickens and dogs." Chen Ze said overbearing.


    Qi Tao said calmly, "don''t think you can do whatever you want with two brushes. Today I invited an expert from the Huang family martial arts school! Huang Shao, it''s your turn."


    Huang Congan nodded: "don''t worry, Qi Shao. Elder martial brother Pei is my uncle''s own disciple. His accomplishments have reached the triple accomplishments of Mingjin. It''s more than enough to clean up this boy."


    Before he finished, he saw that the descendants of Chen Yun''s sister and brother suddenly became very uneasy. He retreated two steps in panic and pointed to Chen Yun and said, "it''s you!"


    On the day of Jiangdong restaurant, Chen yunla''s eyes looked like Venus. There were so many people besieging her. Huang Congan''s abandoned move was not qualified for her to remember.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Yun asked curiously.


    Huang Congan has not forgotten the scene in Jiangdong restaurant. Not only he, but also his grandfather and many predecessors in the Wu League were defeated by this woman.


    Especially himself, most of his meridians were wasted, and his cultivation regressed. If you hadn''t asked a famous doctor for treatment and self-cultivation, I''m afraid it would be difficult to take action now.


    Look at Chen Ze, he is even more afraid. After all, on that day, Chen Yun was finally defeated in Jiangdong restaurant, and this one was the only one who fought against master dark Jin in Dongjiang Huawu alliance.


    "You... Are there any misunderstandings between you?" Huang Congan opened his mouth, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Qi Tao frowned slightly, "Huang Shao, what do you mean?"


    "Qi Shao, there''s nothing you can''t talk about. Why don''t you give me a face today and sit down and have a friendly talk with both sides." Huang Congan said.


    Qi Yun disdained to drink: "there''s nothing to talk about between us. Huang Shao, if you think there''s not enough money, we''ll just add it. This man must be abandoned today."


    Huang Congan heard and looked at Chen Ze. He took out his bank card from his pocket and put it on the table: "it''s not a matter of money."


    "Xiao''an, you don''t earn the money you got. Don''t you let the brothers go in vain." Pei he, Huang Congan''s senior brother, reached out and picked up his bank card: "I''ll take the deal."


    Qi Tao said with a smile, "Mr. Pei is straightforward. I will pay you and your brothers twice as much today!"


    "Then thank you, Qi Shao. Everyone, go!"


    Huang Congan shouted anxiously, "no, stop!"


    "Brothers of the Huang family martial arts school, we will pay 20000 for each one today. I Qi Tao will do what I say."


    How could Qi Tao let Huang Congan stop at this time. Jin Yanqing found 200 people, but they didn''t hurt Chen Ze. How can their brothers fight without fighting.


    "You..."


    As soon as Huang Congan was worried, the channels and collaterals that had not yet healed hurt again, making him almost unable to breathe. Where was the strength to stop him.


    Fight, who is afraid of who.


    Chen Yun didn''t worry about why Huang Congan knew herself. Anyway, she opened a martial arts school. It was about Jiangdong restaurant.


    More than a dozen people from the martial arts school rushed over, and one of them flew face to face. Chen Ze, in particular, was already angry when he saw Lao Wu beaten, so he was more energetic.


    Three or four people fell to Peihe''s feet in succession. Judging from the bending angle of their hands and feet, they knew that they must have broken. Although his cultivation was profound, he saw this scene, his legs immediately became empty, and suddenly felt that the bank card he was holding in his hand became particularly hot.


    Turning around, he found Huang Congan holding the table roaring and panting, his face full of despair.


    The Qi brothers and their lackeys also changed their faces. Unexpectedly, the martial arts experts they invited were vulnerable in front of Chen Ze. And Chen Ze is just that. How can Bai Ruoshui play so well? Isn''t she the daughter of a rich family? The information doesn''t say that she has studied martial arts.


    Pei he is definitely in trouble when he sees so many students being broken. If Huang Congan can still say this, the key is that he is open to money and has hurt these people. Things can''t be covered.


    "Xiao an, who the hell is this man?" he asked.


    Huang Congan sighed, "you should know something about Jiangdong restaurant. Most of them were defeated by Bai Ruoshui. Su hanzhe and Qu Shi were defeated by Chen Ze."


    Hiss


    Peihe was scared to death. Su hanzhe, recognized as the first person of the younger generation in the martial arts league, has reached the nine peaks of Ming Jin realm; Master Qu is also the president of their Dongjiang Wumeng branch, master dark Jin!


    He finally knew why Huang Congan would rather not give this 500000 than fight. Such an expert can''t offend even if he gives 1 million and 2 million.


    Gulu


    Qi Tao was no longer calm and looked at Chen Ze with panic: "Chen Ze, we can talk about this."


    "Talk, of course we want to talk." Chen Ze stepped forward and picked up a chair.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Yun shouted, "Chen Ze, if you dare to hit me, my grandfather will not let you go. My grandfather knows master dark Jin of the Wu League!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ze shot it mercilessly.


    For a moment, blood splashed and flew. Even Chen Yun, who is used to seeing life and death in the fairy world, frowned.


    Pei he and Huang Congan were even more frightened. Chen Ze really didn''t leave his hand to fight to death. A chair was smashed. Just now, the arrogant brothers of the whole family were crying with their heads in their arms.


    "OK, you''ll die if you fight again." Chen Yun couldn''t help reminding.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze threw the chair to the ground, which made everyone tremble.


    Qi Tao turned over in embarrassment and gasped. He felt as if he had just climbed out of hell.


    "After talking, is Qi Shao satisfied?" Chen Ze said.


    "Full... Satisfied!" Qi Tao vino replied.


    "Then deal with their own affairs." Chen Ze coldly threw him a sentence: "Qi Shao has no problem."


    "No... no!" Qi Tao didn''t even have the strength to move. He felt his life was losing. I just want to go to the hospital. He doesn''t want to die yet.


    Chen Ze nodded and greeted Wu Yilu, who had been scared silly on the stage: "big niece, let''s go home."

 Chapter 66

    "Damn it, Chen Ze children deceive me too much!"


    Qi Tianlin looked at his two grandchildren with anger. Qi Yun said sadly, "Grandpa, you must avenge me and my eldest brother!"


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. Grandpa will avenge you. Rest assured and get well. There will be good news soon."


    Qi Tianlin said, turned and left. After sitting in the car, he sent the driver out and dialed a mysterious number.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I want to kill someone," Qi Tianlin said.


    The voice over there had no feelings: "three million."


    "He''s just an ordinary man." Qi Tianlin plans to bargain.


    "Five million."


    Qi Tianlin: "... Deal!"


    Not less than five million, but it''s worth it for Qi Tianlin. If you dare to hurt his two grandchildren, you must ask Chen Ze to pay the price.


    "Chen Ze, there are blood crows. I think you can live for a few days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze sat at home bored. Wu Yilu, who recovered from the shock, kept swinging in front of Chen Ze with two big white legs. Every time, the wave eyebrow flew at him, which made Chen Ze''s internal fire difficult to dispel. However, he didn''t have the courage when he was picked by others.


    My sister went to play. A phone call came to him, leaving only one sentence: the world is big, go out and wave.


    "Big niece, don''t tempt me with two big white legs. Is your new doctoral student going to have a big stomach?"


    Wu Yilu heartlessly gathered around Chen Ze and sat down and leaned against him: "it''s just a report. I can take the test again when my son goes to kindergarten. It''s really not good. When he grows up, our mother and I will take the test together."


    Chen Ze pushed her away and ran away: "well, niece, you won. I don''t want Lao Wu to cut something off me when he comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know whether Chen Ze is too pessimistic about his sister''s body, or Chen Ze''s Qi gathering jade talisman has a good effect. The Qi crossing, which originally needs to be done once in about three days, can last as long as half a month after having the Qi gathering jade talisman.


    Half a month is enough to support Chen Yun to complete a cross-border trip, or do something else. For example, a contactor is installed in the villa she secretly bought.


    What Chen Yun has to do is to reproduce the process of Chen Ze''s quenching by artificial electric energy.


    Frankly, she''s going to get an electric shock.


    "The feeling of electric shock has slowly appeared. The feeling of electric shock is a little dangerous! Let''s start, North nose, 36 volts, let''s go!"


    Chen Yun sat cross legged on the contactor with electric arc flashing around.


    She did not dare to try to exceed the safe voltage of electric shock. After all, it was to cultivate longevity rather than death.


    Equipped with Qi gathering jade talisman and the continuous flow of current into her body, it is enough for her to quench her body slowly.


    An hour later, Chen Yun slowly opened her eyes and saw the light yellow sweat flowing out of the body surface with a fishy smell. She smiled happily: "I''m really a genius. In this way, it won''t be long before I can successfully quench my body."


    After taking a bath, Chen Yun, who came out wearing only a bathrobe, felt refreshed. It seemed that the last time she gnawed Lingshen was not so comfortable.


    Chen Yun decided to go straight to the big bed with tens of thousands of yuan to enjoy the night, but she fainted at the last step!


    Shit!


    Chen Yun finally scolded.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes vaguely, looked around suspiciously, and kept asking himself: who am I? Where am I? I... what''s the matter


    She got up and tightened her belt when she saw her slight spring leakage, and then looked at her in the villa with her chest.


    Here, it doesn''t seem to be her home.


    Here, it''s more luxurious than her house.


    Although white as water, take a breath and try to remember something. It seems that she only remembers that she went to a party and had a drink. Later, she seemed to see a white light hitting herself.


    Out of the room, holding the railing on the second floor, I looked down. The pattern here is not her home. What is this place? Why are you here?


    Both sides of the stairs are full of her photos. It is clearly herself, but it makes Bai Ruoshui feel strange. She never smiles like that.


    There seem to be photos on the tea table and sofa table, and it seems to be a picture of her and a man.


    There are even intimate photos of ear biting, which is unacceptable to Bai Ruoshui.


    She took a closer look. It seems that there is no trace of PS, so how did these photos come from? Why doesn''t she have any influence?


    "What the hell is going on?" Bai Ruoshui whispered as he stared at the picture.


    "Hello, sister, smart home system serves you. I''m your AI housekeeper Ozawa."


    Bai Ruoshui was startled by the sudden sound. Fortunately, she had seen this voice controlled AI smart home management system in the science and Technology Museum. But the price is not cheap. Even their family won''t spend millions on this kind of thing.


    Who is such a tyrant?


    "Who am I?" she tried to ask.


    AI Ozawa: "you are my super invincible, lovely, gentle, considerate, kind, beautiful and generous sister."


    Bai Ruoshui: "... Where is this place?"


    AI Ozawa: "this is my sister''s home."


    Bai Ruoshui picked up the picture and asked, "who is this man?"


    AI boy: "sister is good or bad, that''s me, your Ozawa, azeze, dear brother Ze!"


    What a mess. Bai Ruoshui thinks he''s going crazy. What happened and why she didn''t remember anything.


    No, we must find out what''s going on.


    Bai Ruoshui looked at himself and ran upstairs to his room. He planned to change his clothes and go out for help. But it seemed that there was a destiny, and it was in the same position. She turned her eyes and fainted directly.


    Chen Yun regained consciousness. When she opened her eyes to see the sunshine, she didn''t feel confused. She turned her big eyes and looked around. It seemed that she suddenly fainted by the bed yesterday.


    There won''t be any physical problems.


    She quickly closed her eyes and felt it carefully. It seemed that there was no sign of too much decline of divine consciousness. Chen Ze''s real Qi infused by Chen Ze had the blessing of gathering Qi jade charm, which could be supported for a few more days.


    If you have no problem with your health, you should consume a lot of physical strength when quenching.


    We have to continue to experiment several times to make sure that we are safe before we can tell Chen Ze, otherwise the boy will not let himself do so.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Chen, come to see your friend again."


    Since he knew that Lao Wu was Chen Ze''s friend, Ying Yuancheng, the vice president, ran here every time.


    "Professor Ying, Lao Wu just broke a few bones. It''s not a big deal. You don''t have to run here so busy," Chen Ze said.


    Breaking a few bones is not a big deal. Only Chen Ze dares to say so.


    Professor Ying kept his eyes on the big lunch box in Chen Ze''s hand. Several times he saw Chen Ze come to change the dressing for the injured with this lunch box filled with ointment.


    Wu Jingchen (Lao Wu) was very clear about his injury when he was admitted to the hospital. Regardless of whether the cause was a car accident or a fight, it was a fact that his bone was broken. In particular, the recovery cycle of tibial fracture is very long, and walking on the ground can be considered for at least three months.


    But since he allowed the injured to replace Chen Ze''s plaster, the 15 day X-ray showed that the healing of ordinary people for 12 weeks.


    He came to see Chen Ze is false, coveting ointment is true.


    Fifteen days to achieve 12 weeks of healing, which is a miracle for the whole orthopedic doctor!


    The medicine Chen Ze replaced for Lao Wu was specially collected in order to understand the composition of the ointment.


    Ancient prescriptions of Chinese medicine are treasures, and the secrets of practitioners are not passed on. Ying Yuancheng can''t ask Chen Ze, so he can only try this indiscriminate method.


    "Wu Jingchen had an examination yesterday. In fact, he can be discharged from the hospital." Ying Yuancheng said.


    "Really?" Chen Ze surprised and directly stuffed the lunch box into his hand: "it seems that he can''t use this thing. I made it myself. Don''t dislike it."


    "No, how can I dislike it." Ying Yuancheng was pleasantly surprised.


    Chen Ze said, "well... I''ll help Lao Wu go through the discharge formalities. I''ll invite Professor Ying to dinner another day and go first."


    Holding the lunch box, Ying Yuancheng grabbed a nurse and said, "go to inform all doctors in the orthopedics and traumatology department of the meeting, and old Gu, be sure to inform."


    "It''s lunchtime, Dean," the nurse reminded.


    "Immediately, immediately. Whoever is absent will deduct a month''s bonus!"


    Ying Yuancheng said loudly.

 Chapter 67

    At first, everyone was reluctant. Ying Yuancheng suddenly wanted to hold a meeting, but he was very excited to hear that he got the ointment from Chen Ze.


    "Dean, it''s almost ten minutes. Can we have a look first?" Kang min, deputy director of orthopedics and traumatology, rubbed his hands and almost put his eyes on the lunch box.


    Ying Yuancheng held down the lunch box for fear of being robbed by this group of orthopedics and traumatology: "what''s the hurry? It''s not easy to get such a box of unused ointment. Now when you open it, the medicine volatilizes, how can you let Gu Lao deliberate on the formula."


    Yu Liangguo, director of orthopedics and traumatology department, said with a smile: "it''s a miracle to heal the tibia in 15 days, but if we really get the formula for us, the orthopedics and traumatology department of Dongjiang hospital will be the first in China in the future."


    I can''t bear it anymore, but I can''t bear it.


    For nearly half an hour, old Gu with all white hair finally appeared in the conference room.


    "Old man Ying, as soon as I found some clues in Yanhua Sutra, you asked someone to pull me here in a hurry. I''m sick."


    Old Gu dressed casually and brought it angrily. He was surprised to see a group of doctors sitting around a lunch box.


    "All right, how long have you been studying those photos, and I''ll show you a good thing today!" Ying Yuancheng pushed the lunch box forward, and the eyes of seven or eight orthopedic and traumatology doctors followed him, each impatient.


    Gu looked at the crowd with his eyes. He was puzzled: "why? Does the meeting take a long time? Would you like to invite me to lunch first?"


    "Gu Lao, you should have heard about the miracle of recovery of a bone injury patient in the hospital these days." Yu Liangguo, director of orthopedics and traumatology department, asked with a smile.


    "I know. Didn''t I help you identify the prescription? If the ingredients are wrong, I can''t help it. My ability is limited. I can only distinguish so many herbs," Gu said.


    Through the ingredients detected in the laboratory and the help of Gu Lao, they roughly speculated the prescription. Through clinical trials, although the recovery rate of the injured did increase, it was far less effective than the one prepared by Chen Ze himself.


    Gu Laodang said that it is likely that the prescription is still incomplete, the dosage of various dispensing drugs is wrong, and it is more likely that some easily absorbed and volatile drugs may not be detected.


    Ying Yuancheng pressed the lunch box with his hand and was excited. "The tibial fracture has reached the clinical healing stage in 15 days and is discharged from the hospital. This speed is unheard of in the field of bone injury. Today, I braved my old face to get such a box of unused ointment. If I study the prescription, it will be the gospel for all the injured!"


    Old Gu''s eyes gradually burst out. He had never seen Chen Ze save people, and although he had never met Chen Ze, he was his die hard fan. From Bai Mingyu to master Qiao, Chen Yun and Wu, what he can study is only the needle diagram and this ointment taken before Bai Mingyu''s operation.


    "Mr. Gu, you said before that the ointment will lose a lot of ingredients after use, which is not conducive to you to consider the prescription dose. This time, our president got the ointment before use and asked you to help identify it." Yu Liangguo, director of orthopedics and traumatology, pleaded.


    "Since Doctor Chen is willing to give you the ointment before use, why not ask for a prescription?" asked old Gu.


    Ying Yuan Cheng''s old face is red: "I made him to let the injured person out of the hospital."


    After that, he unscrewed the lunch box, and the bone injury doctors of men and women around him came together.


    Just


    A fragrance floated, and someone could not smell it and said, "it''s so fragrant! Why does the ointment smell like honey spareribs?"


    Uh


    A group of people stared and saw that the ribs stewed in the lunch box were covered.


    This is a fucking lunch.


    "Well, it tastes good." old Gu was the biggest and ate one. He looked at Ying Yuancheng''s sarcasm with a smile.


    fuck!


    Ying Yuancheng had no face. He called all the doctors in the orthopedics and traumatology department for a meeting. As a result, it was for a box of lunch!


    What a shame.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a hundred days since I left the hospital so soon." Wu Yilu came running in cool clothes. Lao Wu also wanted to stand up and give his niece a hug. Unexpectedly, the girl directly squeezed into Chen Ze''s side and sat down.


    Lao Wu was in a bad moment. He narrowed his eyes and kept looking at them, especially when he saw his niece wearing so little and rubbing against Chen Ze.


    "Son of a bitch, Chen Ze, are you cheating on my niece these days when I''m away?"


    Brother Chen is wronged. He is tempted to hold his fire at home every day. When he comes here, he is misunderstood by Lao Wu.


    "Third uncle, it''s too late for you to object to our cooked and cooked meal."


    Wu Yilu leaned against Chen Ze, who was swept by Lao Wu''s sharp eyes and felt the cool wind in his crotch.


    "Yilu, the boy has a girlfriend." Lao Wu said and turned to attack Chen Ze: "you son of a bitch, can you stop stepping on two boats."


    Chen Ze finally had time to complain: "don''t listen to her nonsense. Don''t you know what virtue your niece has? Or you should take it away quickly. I''ll be eaten by her if I can''t keep it all."


    "Use your words! I''ll look for a house later. I''m sure I can''t give you this animal chance." Lao Wu said bitterly.


    Chen Ze joined hands and said, "thank you!"


    "Hey, can you two respect my opinion?" Wu Yilu wanted to fight for something.


    Unexpectedly, the two goods were in a tense situation. They poured wine and clinked glasses at one go. They were not ready to talk to her at all.


    Although they ate the wedding banquet that Lao Wu discharged from the hospital, it was also a big meal that Chen Ze had promised to Wu''s uncles and nephews.


    In the spirit of killing dogs and not wanting to waste more, Lao Wu chose a four-star chain western restaurant, a place with three or four 8''s for a steak.


    The two brothers were bored with a cup of wine, and both stuck out their tongues to dislike the taste of red wine. Chen Ze turned back and snapped his fingers: "waiter, serve."


    There are not many people in the restaurant. On the other side, five people, including the store manager, are inspecting the potential safety hazards of the restaurant.


    "The furnishings here need to be removed to prevent guests from escaping in case of fire. Pay attention to the passage over there and never put anything."


    Led by Yang Xuefeng with glasses, he is the head of the safety inspection team sent down by the headquarters of the restaurant holding company. In order to cooperate with the safety month of fire hazard investigation in Dongjiang City, he first conducted self-inspection in his chain restaurants.


    It was Chen Ze''s voice that attracted him, but what he couldn''t extricate himself was Wu Yilu''s beauty.


    Looking at the clothes of several people, Chen Ze is casual and Lao Wu is general. At first glance, he is not rich.


    After so many years as a corporate executive, I still have an improper relationship with many women. After seeing Wu Yilu today, I suddenly had a crooked mind and planned to hook up.


    "I''m sorry, ladies and gentlemen. Today is the self inspection of fire safety hazards in our restaurant. I apologize for the inconvenience caused to you. This meal is on me, and this bottle of 80000 yuan wine is my personal apology. Thank you."


    When Yang Xuefeng spoke, he looked arrogant. He handed the red wine to Wu Yilu and nodded slightly: "beauty, I hope you don''t refuse."


    "And this good thing? Let me have a look." Lao Wu thought that this bastard''s motive was impure. The whole restaurant didn''t have anyone else to eat. Why did he come to invite them to this table?


    Yang Xuefeng frowned, and all three of them understood his intention. Chen Ze raised his hand at this time. Wu Yilu suddenly understood that he was lying in his arms: "honey, someone sent us red wine, 80000 yuan."


    "Well, it''s so expensive. I haven''t had a drink," Chen ZeJian said.


    Bang!


    Lao Wu saw that they were so angry that he stamped the red wine on the table: "take it away, no need."


    It seems that Chen Ze, the dog ball, wants to kill. He takes advantage of his niece. He must kill him for this meal.


    Yang Xuefeng doesn''t care about Chen Ze''s intimacy. He doesn''t want to really develop with Wu Yilu and just play.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this wine is only 80000 yuan, which is much better than your bottle of more than 2000 yuan."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was holding Wu Yilu''s hand, Lao Wu felt it dishonestly on his arm, and immediately became angry: "if you say you don''t need it, you don''t need it..."


    Wow


    The goods were so excited that they pulled the wine to the ground.


    It''s broken!

 Chapter 68

    80000 yuan of wine is worthless when broken. It may be a pity in the eyes of others, but it seems too valuable here.


    He glanced obliquely at the three people, all surprised and stunned, and had a bottom in his heart.


    It''s only 80000 yuan. It''s worth tying a woman for a few months.


    "Sir, if I don''t accept my kindness, what does it mean to break it?" Yang Xuefeng asked.


    Lao Wu rubbed his hand in front of his chest: "if it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s a big deal. We''ll just take it."


    "It''s not that easy." Yang Xuefeng sneered: "you don''t want to take it when I give it. If it''s broken, you still want to take it? When I give it to Yang Xuefeng, it''s good to brush his face, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Chen Ze smiling proudly, Lao Wu was tired of talking to his niece. He was so angry that he pointed to Chen Ze and said, "look for him. It''s his treat."


    Wu Yilu now replaced the role, and Lao Wu was an outsider. He immediately retorted: "third uncle, why did you let my Chen Ze pay if you fell?"


    "At the beginning, I told my eldest brother that raising a daughter would lose money, and you would turn your elbow out without leaving the eight characters." Lao Wu stared angrily.


    Wu Yilu stretched out his tongue and shook his head proudly.


    Yang Xuefeng helped his glasses and said, "I don''t care who pays. In short, this 80000 yuan must be given."


    "You touch porcelain." Wu Yilu was dissatisfied. "You took the wine yourself, but we didn''t order it. Call your store manager and I''ll complain to you!"


    Yang Xuefeng was not afraid at all. He waved. The store manager looking over there immediately ran over: "they call you."


    "Don''t worry, team leader Yang. I can see clearly what''s going on here. It''s really this man who broke the wine and needs to be compensated according to the price." the store manager flattered.


    "I''m impressed." Chen Ze thumbed up. "It turns out that the four-star chain restaurant is forced to buy and sell in this way."


    Yang Xuefeng said, "it''s no use saying anything. You have to pay the 80000 yuan, or we''ll call the police."


    Wu Yilu shouted angrily, "there are cameras here. Call the police to get the surveillance. See what else you have to say."


    The store manager smiled proudly and said, "the monitoring has no sound. Didn''t you just call the waiter? It should be a bar."


    The waiter would flatter and nod immediately: "yes, this gentleman just ordered a bottle of red wine, but it broke."


    Yang Xuefeng said: "look, that''s the truth. 80000 yuan, will you call the police now or wait for me? Or... Let''s make a friend. I''ll have a good chat with this lady. Maybe I can pay for it. I don''t care about 80000 yuan."


    Chen Ze patted his forehead, "miscalculation, this is set by the pit. How to fix it?"


    Lao Wu, a pair of dead pigs, is not afraid of boiling water. "I have no money. Also, don''t try to pay off my niece''s debt. She has cooked with you."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze had no choice but to shoot out his bank card. "Then I can only admit the loss. 80000 yuan, right? Unfortunately, my deposit is enough. Fool, if you say more, you may succeed in the plot."


    Yang Xuefeng sneered and turned slightly: "store manager, how much is this bottle of red wine?"


    The store manager patted his forehead and said, "I remember wrong. It''s not 80000, it''s 120000."


    "Oh, it''s 120000. The three are so heroic. They drink 120000 red wine. I don''t know if this gentleman has enough money?"


    Chen Ze looked at a guilty look: "why don''t you brush it?"


    The store manager flattered Yang Xuefeng and immediately asked the cashier to bring the POS machine. This one is the head of the inspection team sent by the group headquarters. In a word, he can close his store for rectification. For fire safety month, the group doesn''t care about the profit of a store, but they have to live on commission.


    One hundred and twenty thousand, Lao Wu''s liver trembled every time he pressed it. He worked hard to keep a small shop, which was 120000 a year. Unexpectedly, he was defeated at once.


    But it was uncomfortable to see Chen Ze''s calf flirting with his niece, and I felt that 120000 was too little.


    Yang Xuefeng disdains to sneer. 120000 is already most of the cash deposits of ordinary people. He doesn''t think anyone will come out to dinner with his possessions.


    After entering the amount, the cashier crossed the bank card and finally handed the POS machine to Chen Ze. He pressed it a few times and finally confirmed it.


    Hum


    Yang Xuefeng was surprised when the cashier slip was spit out.


    Really passed, this card really has 120000!


    Hoo


    Chen Zeping wiped an unwarranted cold sweat on his forehead: "fortunately, it''s enough."


    Huh?


    Yang Xuefeng turned his head slightly and said, "store manager Wang, how can I look at this bottle? It seems to be the treasure of your town store."


    Treasure of town store!


    Store Manager Wang wants to curse. This son of a bitch is really bold to play with women. He even increases the price again and again. But he didn''t dare to offend, so he quickly replied: "yes, this is the treasure of our shop. Lafite in 1982, 20... No, it''s 300000, 300000!"


    One step should be in place. Anyway, these people can''t afford it in the end. It doesn''t make any difference how much they want.


    "How come it''s 82 Raffi everywhere." Lao Wu was curious.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "he''s afraid to say something else. We don''t know. This name is enough to scare people."


    In 1982, Lafite was estimated to be drunk by dozens of tons in China every year. Since it was well known, I''m afraid the real Lafite winery doesn''t have enough wine in all years.


    "Since you know the wine, you should know that the price of 300000 is not high," Yang Xuefeng said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "man, it''s not easy to be so shameless. Why don''t I give you a chance to discuss it again? Why don''t you think it''s embarrassing that my card can be swiped out later."


    "No, if your card still has enough balance to pay the bill, I won''t bother." Yang Xuefeng is full of confidence.


    Seeing Chen Ze pointing to the POS machine, the cashier had to re open an order of 180000, give it to the store manager for confirmation and hand it to Chen Ze.


    Brother Chen calmly enters the password and confirms.


    Seeing the successful payment voucher spit out again, even Yang Xuefeng''s face changed.


    "Now that you have paid successfully, I won''t bother you. I wish you a happy meal. Waiter, clean up here for the guests immediately." Yang Xuefeng nodded with a smile.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s all right. You''re busy."


    Lao Wu''s Distressed corners of his mouth twitched: "Why are you so talkative? 300000."


    Wu Yilu also read in pieces, "a black sheep man, I must take care of my accounts in the future. 300000 is enough for me to buy many clothes and bags."


    "Don''t worry, when did I suffer a loss?" Chen Zeman said carelessly.


    Click, click!


    Chen Ze took photos of the two vouchers and immediately sent a circle of friends: being touched and forced to spend. Weakly asked, is the 82 Raffi really worth 300000?


    "Big star, take a screenshot of my circle of friends and send a microblog. I''ve been slaughtered and have nowhere to cry. I can only beg you." Chen Ze sent a text message to Xu muyao.


    "What''s the situation?" the big star replied in seconds.


    "Anyway, I''ve been cheated. Please help forward it. Whether I can get back the 300000 depends on the ability of your fans!" Chen Ze responded.


    Xu muyao: OK!


    In less than two minutes, Xu muyao posted a screenshot on her microblog. The girl didn''t mind @ the official microblog of the industry and Commerce Bureau and the price bureau of Dongjiang city.


    Even if Xu muyao''s popularity declines due to the events some time ago, the energy of tens of millions of fans is still terrible.


    Xiaoyao''s various powders: what shop? It costs 300000 to break a bottle of wine!


    Boy in No. 10 shirt: see clearly, that''s Raffi in 1982!


    It takes too much brain to name it: laugh to death. There are still 82 Raffi these days? Fake wine, identification completed.


    Master zanrou: it''s an internal news that the leader of a fire safety inspection team in Stillman took a fancy to a female customer and deliberately sent a bottle of wine to chat up. As a result, he was accidentally broken by the female customer''s uncle. If you want to use the wine before 80000 yuan to make it difficult for others, unexpectedly, the man''s partner said he was willing to pay compensation, so it went all the way up to 300000.


    Ten thousand wall bags: there are such garbage stores in Dongjiang. Remember, don''t spend when you die. Support the goddess!


    Chen zemei Zizi wrote her microblog and didn''t expose the information. How could she make things bigger. Anyway, it''s not a distortion or fabrication. How big can it be.


    Soon, the officials and wechat of the two bureaux of Dongjiang City responded publicly and said that they would send someone to contact stiman to understand the situation.

 Chapter 69

    For melon eaters, they don''t care about the development of things, just want to see a happy ending.


    But for the senior management of Stillman, they have been scared out of their wits since they learned about it.


    A popular actress with tens of millions of traffic has made diss public. The officials and wechat of the two bureaus have directly called names, and have sent people to contact and investigate. This matter has caused an uproar.


    "OK, that''s all for this investigation. Your Bazhou branch just needs to improve as I said, and there should be no problem during the monthly fire inspection." Yang Xuefeng said.


    "Thank you, team leader Yang." store manager Wang said, motioning Yang Xuefeng to enter his office and send all the amount of 280000 yuan of a card to Yang Xuefeng.


    "Manager Wang, what do you mean?" Yang Xuefeng smiled.


    "That bottle of wine will also be summarized to the head office at the normal price. The 220000 yuan is due to team leader Yang." store manager Wang smiled.


    Yang Xuefeng is proud. Although he earns tens of thousands of salary every month, 220000 is not a small amount. It''s enough for him to find several young models.


    Thinking of this, today''s failure is not so blocked.


    "Well, you have a heart." Yang Xuefeng said with a smile, "but I''m not a sole eater. Today''s waiter is also smart. You have a share. I happen to have 20000 yuan in cash here. You can decide how to distribute it."


    No one is too small for unexpected wealth. Both of them are satisfied.


    At this time, Yang Xuefeng''s cell phone rang. When he saw the call, he quickly picked it up: "Dong Yue, what can I do for you?"


    "Yang Xuefeng, what did you do?" the voice on the phone was furious.


    "Dong Yue, I don''t understand what you mean? I''m taking the patrol team to check the fire safety." Yang Xuefeng is still pretending to be crazy.


    "Fart!" Yue Dong shouted, "what have you done? In order to make a false apology to female customers, they sent wine for blackmail. They couldn''t help but raise 80000 yuan several times. They also pulled out 82 Raffi and forced them to spend 300000! Now the two bureaus in charge directly came to me and asked for a comprehensive investigation of all stiman''s restaurants."


    Yang Xuefeng''s cold sweat came down. It happened less than half an hour. Why did it reach the headquarters? And two innings?


    "Dong Yue, is there any misunderstanding? Nothing," said Yang Xuefeng.


    "Do you still want to cheat me at this time? Go online and have a look. Star Xu muyao personally posted a microblog and publicly named us sidiman. Tens of millions of stars and large groups still have to spend a huge amount of traffic to buy, and we sidiman used it for free. Yang Xuefeng, you have been suspended. Du... Du..."


    what!


    Yang Xuefeng was so frightened that he quickly took out his mobile phone and searched Xu muyao''s microblog. He found that the screenshot of the microblog was Chen Ze''s voucher for swiping his card twice. There were more than 100000 forwarding and comments below, which suddenly cooled his heart.


    Yang Xuefeng turned and ran out. The patrol team saw that he looked strange and seemed to have received the news from the headquarters.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was still there, he immediately ran over: "it''s you, you slander me!"


    Chen Ze squinted at him with a toothpick and replied, "your steak is not very good, stuffed teeth."


    Lao Wu said, "you don''t know anything at first sight. You have to be well cooked when you eat steak. Besides, your stuffed teeth can only show that you have bad teeth. You deserve it!"


    "I''m not a savage. Who can eat raw meat like you? I''m not afraid of diarrhea. Chen Ze licked his teeth.


    Yang Xuefeng''s face turned green with anger when he was ignored. Chen Ze finally answered him: "how about my 300000? It''s hard to take it."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Yang Xuefeng shouted, "what''s your relationship with Xu muyao? You can even let her send a microblog."


    Huh?


    Xu muyao!


    Wu Yilu was surprised, "Chen Ze, do you even know Xu muyao? It turns out that one of the big star female doctors mentioned by the third uncle is Xu muyao!"


    Chen Ze wears a toothed flower costume to force: "ordinary friends, that is, friends who can let her help send a microblog."


    Lao Wu reminded his niece not to forget to bury Chen Ze: "don''t listen to him. The microblogs of tens of millions of traffic stars are not sent casually, and each one is sent after careful consideration. The boy can make Xu muyao send microblogs so quickly. It''s just adultery."


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Yang Xuefeng looked fierce and weak.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was pushed open, and a man hurried in. He had no time to take into account the eyes of others and walked up directly: "I don''t know if Mr. Chen''s presence is far from welcome."


    "Dong Yue, why did you come here in person?" Yang Xuefeng said in amazement.


    Dong Yue glanced at him and said, "I''ll talk about you later."


    "No, I''d better say it now." Chen Ze is dissatisfied with this one. Such a blatant harassment of female customers has the joint help of store managers and waiters. If he had not had this ability, either they would have been reported to the police or Wu Yilu would have been coerced and humiliated.


    Yue Zhongming hurriedly responded: "Mr. Chen, I have explained this to you. The company suspended Yang Xuefeng and relevant persons for investigation. If there are violations, we will not tolerate them. As for other violations, judicial organs will investigate them, and we have no right to intervene."


    "Mr. Yue, I''ve done my best for the company over the years. You can''t be so careless." Yang Xuefeng was frightened. He took advantage of it for personal gain. If he did, he would not be able to get out in a few years.


    Yue Zhongming looked coldly and said, "you are too blind. Mr. Chen is a distinguished guest of the Qiao family. You dare to provoke such a big man. I advise you to explain the problem and strive for leniency."


    Yang Xuefeng heard of complete despair. He never expected that he would encounter a distinguished guest of such a big family as the Qiao family. They are just a chain restaurant. How can they resist such a big group.


    "Well, this treatment is reasonable and legal, and I''m satisfied." Chen Ze didn''t expect that Yue Dong should treat him so politely because of the Qiao family.


    Yue Zhongming was terrified. He was relieved to hear Chen Ze say so. He quickly took out two cards and handed them to him: "this is my three million compensation to Mr. Chen on behalf of stiman, as well as stiman''s VIP card. The card can eat in any of stiman''s restaurants without making an appointment and enjoy a 20% discount."


    Three million!


    Everyone who heard it was shocked.


    Yang Xuefeng was greedy and cowardly. He blackmailed 300000 from Chen Ze. The effort of a meal made chairman steiman run over in person and willingly give it back ten times.


    Wu Yilu has been blindfolded. She feels that her understanding of China''s monetary system has been completely subverted. A bottle of wine costs 300000 yuan and a gift of 3 million yuan. When was it so worthless.


    Also, who is Chen Ze?


    Who is the Qiao family mentioned?


    Let the chairman of a big company treat him so politely.


    ¡­¡­


    After a meal, I made three million yuan. I''m afraid only Chen Ze can do such a thing.


    Wu Yilu''s little face is red. When he gets home, he is tired of Chen Ze: "the man I like is so handsome and rich. I''ve decided to give you a monkey first!"


    "Go crazy!" Chen Ze disliked pushing her away and went straight into the living room. He saw the express box on the tea table and skimmed his mouth: "chop your hands again?"


    Wu Yilu shook his head: "the express is sent to you."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised that he didn''t seem to buy anything. He opened it curiously. There were only a few photos and a pendant carved with a bloody crow.


    After seeing the picture, Chen Ze''s alcohol turned into a cold sweat. The picture was actually the picture of his sister being tied!

 Chapter 70

    If Lao Wu was beaten to make Chen Ze angry, now this photo is killing!


    Chen Ze has never seen his father and doesn''t even know his last name. He has always been dependent on his mother and sister.


    An air crash completely darkened Chen Ze''s life. If it hadn''t been for the hope that the missing mother and sister would survive, perhaps Chen Ze would have been unable to survive.


    After four years of hard work with little hope, Chen Ze finally looked forward to returning to his sister. How could she be allowed to be hurt.


    Zhenqi''s autobiography burns the alcohol in his body. He needs the clearest mind to deal with it.


    "Chen Ze, this... Shouldn''t be sister Ruoshui''s prank." Wu Yilu also saw the photo.


    Chen Ze is a little moved. I really like pranks. If so, he only allowed his sister to make such a joke once.


    Dial the phone, beep a few times and then be connected. Chen Ze didn''t speak immediately. The man over there waited for five seconds and said, "come here according to the address. You only have 20 minutes."


    It''s not a prank!


    Chen Ze Huoran got up and Wu Yilu exclaimed, "what are you doing? We should call the police."


    "It''s too late, besides..." Chen Ze turned to look at her. "If you have seen the martial arts of water, the cultivation of those who can defeat her is very high, and calling the police will only increase the danger."


    Wu Yilu worried and said, "but why did the other party kidnap sister Ruoshui?"


    "I don''t care about these problems at all now, but I promise he will end badly!" Chen Ze grabbed the car key and walked out: "you just stay at home. If you''re afraid, go to the opposite to find Su Qian. She''s a friend of my uncle and me."


    "Be careful."


    Wu Yilu was very upset. She didn''t expect things to be so bad. What happened these days is like making a TV play. First, she was courted by the airport, Chen Zexiu''s car hit her face, and then she was kidnapped. Chen Ze came and appeared as a hero to save the United States. Then the restaurant was accosted, and Yang Xuefeng was punished when he talked and laughed.


    Now, it''s another kidnapping. I just don''t know how it ends this time?


    Will Chen Ze be in danger?


    Wu Yilu was spinning around the house.


    Chen Ze''s car is like a cheetah flying on the road. The address points directly to a villa area, but it''s not the White House.


    Seventeen minutes later, Chen Ze stood at the door of the villa. Step forward and push the door open.


    Whoosh


    Two silver lights came from the front, and Chen Ze instantly somersaulted and avoided, and looked at the room with one knee.


    The living room was brightly lit. A man stood in front of the railing on the second floor. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He put the railing in his hands and smiled at him. "Yes, you can escape my sneak attack. It seems that you didn''t disappoint me."


    "Elder sister!" Chen Ze was in a hurry. He didn''t care about his identity. His eyes were full of scarlet.


    The blood crow gently tapped his fingers on the railing with both hands. "Do you care so much? Forget it, I''ll die anyway. I''ll give you a chance to reunite first."


    He threw Chen Yun down from the second floor. Chen Ze hurried forward to catch her and pulled off the towel in his mouth.


    "Vomit..." Chen Yun turned her head, put out her tongue and retched a few times, "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! I''m disgusted. Bastard, take my mother''s foot towel and plug my mouth. I''m so angry."


    Chen Ze saw that there was blood on her mouth, her breathing was whistling, and her clavicle was red and swollen. "You''re hurt."


    "Well, it hurts." Chen Yun suddenly tooted her mouth and said like a spoiled child, "good brother, hammer him to death!"


    "Don''t worry, if he dares to hurt you, I will never forgive him!" Chen Ze said.


    The blood crow smiled coldly and jumped down directly from the second floor to attack Chen Ze.


    Bang bang!


    They cut their palms in front, but two times made the blood crow''s heart surge like a crazy wave. If Chen Ze''s palm strength opens up, he is afraid to have a thousand pounds of strength, even greater than the man in his dark strength state. The blood crow didn''t hesitate to turn over and avoid. Chen Zeyi stepped on the wall and turned around to pursue. The two immediately returned to the middle of the villa living room.


    The blood crow didn''t expect him to land. Chen Ze had caught up and had to face the enemy.


    The two men exchanged seven or eight palms. He felt that the young man''s palm strength was like that of a heavy truck. The impact was full. He was so shocked that his blood flowed and couldn''t spit out in one breath.


    Say something!


    The twelfth move, the blood crow finally failed to prevent Chen Ze''s palm strength. He was patted on his chest and fell out. He turned over and withdrew a few steps to vent his strength.


    At this time, the blood crow had no previous arrogance and knew that he was big. He''s a killer and can''t talk about anything, but I never thought this boy was more cruel and hit him in the head.


    The blood crow''s shoulder bone hurt faintly. The palm was not light just now. Even if the bone was not broken, I''m afraid it was cracked.


    "I''m the fifth cultivation of dark strength, and I can fight against the ninth cultivation of dark strength. Chen Ze, how can you have such a high cultivation? According to the data I investigated, you should be just an ordinary talent." blood crow was surprised.


    Chen Ze: "it should just be. Dare to make my sister''s idea and die!"


    The fist is vigorous and fierce.


    Chen Ze has been practicing hard during this period, and has steadily entered the four levels of Qi introduction. It is very difficult in a place with thin aura like the earth, and he has crossed Qi for his sister again and again, otherwise his progress will only be faster.


    The martial arts league recognizes that martial arts cultivation is divided into five realms. Introduction, bright strength, dark strength, melting strength and internal breathing.


    Those with strong internal breathing can be invincible only by controlling a little clumsy real breathing, not to mention Chen Ze, who has successfully crossed the internal breathing and entered the Qi inducing realm.


    There is a saying that is very appropriate.


    Martial arts practitioners have to fight with Xiuxian. They don''t abuse you or anyone.


    Feeling Chen Ze''s scattered breath made the blood crow''s heart collapse. He glanced around and planned to run away.


    Unfortunately, he shouldn''t have started with Chen Yun and touched Chen Ze against the scales. Chen Ze noticed that he only showed his intention a little, and the breath of landslide rolled in an instant.


    His speed... How!


    The blood crow had no time to think more and resisted with all his strength. However, Chen Ze''s fist strength was so strong that he flew into the air and hit the wall. After landing, the blood crow didn''t hesitate. He saw that the machine threw darts at Chen Ze on time, and then stepped out and rushed to Chen Yun.


    Until he couldn''t beat Chen Ze, he was definitely not as fast as the boy. At this time, only by holding this woman can we have a chance to escape!


    "You dare!"


    Chen Ze misunderstood that the blood crow shot at his sister. When he was angry, his real Qi surged in his body. He turned his real Qi into palm strength and shook the two darts back in the air.


    Hiss!


    The blood crow opened his mouth and looked down at the two blood holes in his chest. His eyes burst with endless reluctance and fell to the ground.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze collapsed on the spot and sat on the ground, panting heavily.


    "Aze, are you all right?" Chen Yun fell over there and struggled to get up. The man was murderous and obviously a man who had seen blood. Although his brother has strong cultivation, he can fight to get rid of his recklessness. It''s easy to say.


    Chen Ze quickly climbed over and stretched out his hand to untie the rope: "it''s all right. Didn''t you travel? You shouldn''t have been lured here by sex."


    Chen Yun''s tie is exquisite and charming, and her big white legs are particularly attractive. She turned over to reveal her bound hands for her brother to unbutton: "are you kidding? I''m so hungry."


    Chen Ze tried several times and didn''t untie the rope. His two arms were trembling. Just in a hurry, he hit his true Qi in the air. It was too strong, resulting in the tearing of the true spirit vein of his arms, which had been swollen for a circle.


    After trying to untie it several times, Chen Yun pulled off the rope on her body and hurriedly turned to grab Chen Ze''s arm: "the meridians are indeed torn. You should nourish it with true Qi. Otherwise, it is easy to leave hidden dangers."


    Chen Ze looked at the blood crow lying aside, and his scalp was numb. He was in a hurry just now, but he killed for the first time. He was very flustered: "I killed someone. It''s trouble."


    "Isn''t it just killing people? How fresh it is that your sister doesn''t kill ten or eight in the fairy world," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "but this is the earth and China!"


    "Let Qiao Mingliang solve the problem. If you can''t, let old Qiao come out. When you save your life, is that just a talk? This guy is a killer. He broke into our house to commit murder. Even if it was to the police station, we are at best over defensive. What are you afraid of?" Chen Yun said.


    Huh?


    Chen Ze noticed that the furnishings in the villa were all photos of him and his sister. "Did you buy it here?"


    Chen Yunxin said, "yes, of course you have money to buy a house."


    Looking at her dodging eyes, Chen Ze knew that things were not simple. Just buy a house, there is no need to hide it from him, "Chen Yun, you''d better tell the truth!"


    Think about letting her brother know sooner or later. Besides, there was no danger after several experiments. Chen Yun decided to tell the truth: "it''s just... I want to copy your quenching process and touch an electricity."


    Is electricity casual!


    Chen Ze was so angry that he stood upside down and shouted, "Chen Yun!"

 Chapter 71

    "Roar what!" Chen Yun is guilty but pretends to be calm.


    Chen Ze pointed to her and didn''t say anything for a while: "how did you promise me?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I bought the safest equipment and tested it from the safe voltage. Don''t worry, you''d better find someone to solve the problem here." Chen Yun got up and ran away.


    Chen Ze had to call Qiao Mingliang, who was shocked to hear that Chen Ze was assassinated. "Chen Xiaoyou, don''t act rashly. I''ll be there right away."


    Twenty minutes later, Qiao Mingliang came with Li xiangxuan. This one has an unusual identity. It shouldn''t be too troublesome to have him. The two blood holes in the chest of the blood crow were vivid. They were stunned when they saw the body. After Li xiangxuan checked, he said: "the two blood holes are only appearances, and his internal organs are broken. This is the reason for the instant death."


    After that, he tore off the blood crow''s clothes, and a palm print on his back was particularly eye-catching. Qiao Mingliang was stunned: "Chen Xiaoyou''s powerful palm is admirable."


    Chen Zeyuan hid from the corpse. Even if he killed himself, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. "I''m just excited to confiscate it for a moment. How about you find out who this guy is?"


    "No, there is no information in the criminal library." the invited criminal investigation experts surveyed the scene, made records, and then ordered people to transport the body away. There is nothing to investigate. Chen Ze, the murderer, is here. The only thing to confirm is the identity and motivation of the deceased.


    "It''s hard for me to believe that a master level master of dark strength would kill people for money." Li xiangxuan was so curious because of his cultivation.


    Qiao Mingliang said, "there are many strange things in the world."


    Chen Ze thought carefully and said, "by the way, there is also a pendant in the express he sent me. It is a bloody bird. I don''t know whether it is a crow or an old Gu. It should have something to do with his identity."


    Li xiangxuan was shocked when he heard the look, "you mean, is it like this, a bloody crow Pendant!"


    He mobile phone from the photo as like as two peas.


    "It''s him." Li xiangxuan smiled. "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it."


    Qiao Mingliang asked, "Xiang Xuan, do you know this man?"


    "No, I just know this pendant." Li xiangxuan said: "blood crow, it''s said that it''s a dead man who defected from a hidden family. Because he killed everyone who knows him, no one knows what he looks like. At present, he is the fifth most wanted martial artist in the list, with a risk index of six stars!"


    "Dark strength five masters only ranked fifth?" Qiao Mingshun trembled: "how much harm does this have to do to the country."


    Li xiangxuan said, "with us, they don''t dare to fight important people easily. This time, the blood crow is afraid to be only an ordinary assassination mission, but he doesn''t want to meet an expert like Mr. Chen. He deserves his bad luck."


    "What on earth are you? Aren''t you bodyguards?" Chen Ze was curious.


    Li xiangxuan said: "we are indeed bodyguards, but we also take into account the arrest of criminals. They are very destructive and difficult for ordinary law enforcement officers to deal with."


    Chen Ze is afraid to know too much and has not been brainwashed. The employer behind the bloody crow doesn''t need to consider it for the time being. Now he has more important things to deal with.


    "Although the blood crow is hateful, the people who hire him can''t let go. Xiang Xuan, it''s not easy to contact the martial wanted list. You should pay more attention," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s a matter of Jianghu. I''ll inform Mr. Chen if I find out who it is." Li xiangxuan thinks that Chen Ze is a Jianghu person. It''s better to follow the Jianghu rules. Moreover, Chen Ze''s cultivation is above them, and he will have less trouble doing it himself.


    "I don''t care about the person who hired the murderer. At present, I want to ask Mr. Li to help me find out about the next spirit level medicine. I''m of great use," Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan nodded, "I''ll pay attention to this. However, it''s difficult for spirit level medicinal materials to circulate in the market. If they appear occasionally, they will also lead to the competition of hidden world consortia. These martial arts practitioners compete for spirit level medicinal materials wildly in order to improve their cultivation. They have inherited for hundreds of years and have rich financial heritage. They don''t hesitate to bid $35 billion for a medicine. Even your senior brother''s Qiao group can''t support such consumption."


    "Since it''s what Chen Xiaoyou needs, I''ll try my best to help. Just ask." Qiao Mingliang said.


    "I''ll do something about the money myself. Thank you," Chen Ze said.


    Seeing them off, Chen Ze angrily went upstairs and planned to continue breaking the electric quenching body with the old sister. Unexpectedly, he opened the door and saw her lying on the bed, breathing weak.


    Chen Ze was surprised and ran to explore her body. He found that the real Qi in her body had dissipated. It was really time to instill the real Qi. Chen Ze did not hesitate to gather the real Qi and sent it into her sister without reservation.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ze slowly stopped working. Seeing the old sister sleeping deeply, his anger gradually disappeared.


    The next day, Chen Ze opened his eyes. He was lying on the sofa. From this angle, he could just see the old sister on the railing on the second floor looking at him with a smile.


    "Still have a face to laugh? No face, no skin, no words." Chen Ze scolded her.


    "It''s really no problem." Chen Yun went downstairs: "I''ve tried several times these days, and my body is a little stronger. Now I''m afraid the interval between you and me can be increased to 20 days."


    "The problem now is not how often I input Qi to you, but how to stop your spirit from collapsing. The matter of spirit level medicine can''t be delayed. I asked Li xiangxuan to help pay attention to the news yesterday."


    "But we don''t have money. Do you think we can buy spirit level medicine with our money?" Chen Yun said.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. Soon we will have a lot of money. I have a very good plan. In fact, it has been planned for a long time." Chen Ze finally reminded her: "in short, I want to move in with you this time. Even if you want to use electric energy quenching, I have to be present."


    "Yes, you can do whatever you want." Chen Yun couldn''t resist her brother.


    Chen Yun really doesn''t let Chen Ze worry about how many moths she pokes in order to quench her body.


    "First take me to see how you quench your body with electric energy. I''m afraid you''ll go to practice as soon as your front foot goes behind." Chen Ze said


    Chen Yun skimmed her mouth and took her brother to the basement. The decoration here is not very good, but the space is not small. Chen Yun not only installed a special electric shock equipment, but also built a practice room.


    "You will practice here in the future, so that the halo emitted by your body when refining Reiki into genuine Qi will not be found to cause trouble." Chen Yun bought most of the consideration here is for Chen Ze''s own cultivation.


    "My are all small things. I''d better try your electric shock equipment first."


    He decided to experience it himself. Even if there was one in ten thousand danger, Chen Ze would stop his sister from quenching her body in this way.


    "Just try." Chen Yun pointed to the metal floor in the middle and said, "sit over."


    Chen Ze sat up in accordance with the word, Chen Yun in front of the instrument to regulate the current voltage: "I began to add from the safety voltage, unable to withstand your speaking."


    Hum


    With the current surging, Chen Ze instantly felt the energy flowing through his body, and even the true Qi in the true spirit pulse became active, much faster than his usual practice.


    It worked.


    Chen Ze didn''t notice how his body was. He shouted to his sister, "add some voltage. This level of electric energy doesn''t improve me much."


    Chen Yun started directly and began to pressurize.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze suddenly bounced up, the blue arc surged around him, and he kept shaking in the air.


    "How could this happen!"


    Chen Yun was so frightened that she hurried to close the main gate. Chen Ze ''Putong'' fell to the ground, spitting black smoke and twitching.


    "Aze, how are you?" Chen Yun ran to help her brother up.


    Chen Ze''s muscles were crisp and numb. He looked at her like a zombie: "how much did you add?"


    "Not much. It''s OK to add ten voltages based on your body''s bearing capacity." then he looked at the instrument and suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed, "aze, I seem to have pressed the wrong button. The green one is ordinary pressurization, and the red one is the multiple button! Double it at once, ten times... 360 volts!"


    Chen Ze is going to cry. Do you want such an unreliable sister?

 Chapter 72

    Chen Ze suddenly regretted whether he had moved here.


    If you want to return, you know you have to enter the tiger''s mouth. Who makes her a sister. I didn''t see Wu Yilu when I went home to pick up my luggage. I wanted to call and ask, but I found that the power was off. When I passed the sofa, I saw a piece of paper on the tea table. Wu Yilu left a message to him: I went to school to report. Remember to miss me!


    Look at the calendar. It''s September. The time can''t help mixing. He sent a voice to Wu Yilu, "niece, when can I finish the formalities? Uncle Chen will pick you up."


    "Uncle Chen, is this an offer?" ghost girl Gu Ling teased him strangely: "I report that I want to live in school for a few days. Come and pick me up on Friday."


    "Is sister Ruoshui okay?" Wu Yilu then sent another wechat.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. Don''t worry." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Then I''m relieved. I''ll report a lot of things. I''ll see you on Friday."


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at the house. It was full of people yesterday. Unexpectedly, it would be empty in a twinkling of an eye.


    Dangdang!


    Su Qian knocked them open. His head was covered with goggles, and his two scarlet eyes leaned against the door frame: "you have something to do."


    WOW!


    Chen Ze showed her his key: "have a house and a car, do you think about it?"


    "Boring!" Su Qian stretched out his hand to close the door. "Do you know it''s hard to work on the night shift. I want to sleep."


    "No, sister Su, I haven''t been at home recently. Wu Yilu reported that I live on campus again. You help me watch the house, gas inspection and so on, so as to save me from running back." Chen Ze put the key in her: "I won''t sleep with you. I''ll call if I have something to do."


    Su Qian was pushed into the house, and Chen Ze closed the door with a "bang".


    "You, who wants you to sleep with me! Take advantage of me again."


    ¡­¡­


    "Open the door!" Chen Ze stood at the door of the villa with his suitcase.


    AI Ozawa: "open the door key: a hundred times, sister is so beautiful!"


    "Go away! I''ll delete your broken system if you''re wordy again!" Chen Ze scolded.


    Glenn.


    "Please come in, master. Ozawa is wrong!"


    When the door opened, Chen Ze smiled, "it''s really smart."


    Carrying the suitcase upstairs, Chen Ze just wanted to enter the bedroom when he heard the hum in the bathroom on one side. Chen Ze was curious to listen. His two eyebrows were like dancing.


    Hoo!


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened. Chen Ze immediately stepped back and turned his back to his hands: "ah, look at the peak on the side of the ridge, with different heights. Nagada in the bay is very disturbing, and M Ying partners bully people."


    Chen Yun looked down and her face was cold immediately. Her body could not become Lingfeng, "come back!"


    Chen Ze shook his head and took two steps back.


    Chen Yun was wearing a bathrobe. Without saying a word, she grabbed Chen Ze''s ear and kicked him in the ass.


    "Xiaoduzi, I''m tired of watching my sister take a bath."


    This move is the true story of Chen Ze''s mother. Pulling his ears makes Chen Ze helpless and unable to avoid. The rest will do whatever they want and fight as they want. But neither of Lao Chen''s sons is worried. Her parents are mixed doubles. She is a child with two skins. She often has one hand, one ear and two feet.


    "No, sister, I''m wrong." Chen Ze begged bitterly, "when did you learn this skill?"


    "Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run?" Chen Yun patted and loosened him.


    Chen Ze''s face was black: "you said Mom was a pig!"


    "Get out!" Chen Yun tidied up her bathrobe, spread out her arms and smiled happily: "it''s so comfortable."


    Chen Ze skimmed his mouth: "if you really can''t stand it, find a man and buy some equipment online if you can''t help it. They are all over a hundred years old, I understand."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Yun bared her teeth and showed her ferocity. "My mother has just quenched her body. Little fart children are full of crooked brains."


    When old girl Chen finished, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a little right. Did she say something was missing.


    "Hmm? I don''t have a long memory?" Chen Ze roared, "I won''t say. Do you have to be around when you practice in the future? PI kid, I owe you a kick."


    The goods jumped on him with open teeth and claws. Seeing his sinister smile, he knew he was avenging public and private revenge. Chen Yun won''t be caught. The two sisters wrestled together in an instant.


    Prick!


    Chen Ze pressed the bathrobe and turned over to ride on his sister. His hands were angry and wanted to start tickling. Unexpectedly, Chen Yun struggled and broke the bathrobe.


    Chen Ze was so frightened that he immediately got up and turned around: "I didn''t see anything."


    "What do you want to see?" Chen Yun said coldly, "I''m wearing underwear. Pull me up."


    "Then you didn''t say earlier." Chen Ze still didn''t look back and squatted down slightly to pass a hand.


    After rowing for a long time, I didn''t get a response from my sister: "what are you doing? Don''t you want me to pull you up. What are you doing..."


    The voice stopped, and his scratched hand suddenly pressed on a soft object. It was self-evident what it was.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze turned around and saw that his sister had stood up, grabbed the bath towel collar with one hand and punched him.


    Hiss!


    Chen Ze covered his eyes and jumped around. "I''ll go. You''ll die."


    "Hooligan! Who the hell are you!"


    The voice was cold and senseless, and Chen Ze felt something wrong. Look at the expression of the people in front of you, with horror in consternation, and look at the surrounding environment from time to time, obviously uneasy.


    "You don''t know me?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Ruoshui takes a closer look at Chen Ze and suddenly turns to look at the tea table downstairs. There is a picture of him on it.


    Now Chen Ze was upset. His brain was running fast and reasoning about countless possibilities. Finally, his eyes gathered: "you are white as water!"


    This is the last thing he wants to see and the last thing he wants to see.


    If Bai Ruoshui wakes up, it means that her sister will disappear.


    "Do you know who I am?" Bai Ruoshui frowned. "Who are you? What are you going to do to me?"


    She hugged her shoulders with both hands and was just frivolous by the guy in front of her. He must not be a good man.


    "Things are a little complicated. It was just an accident." Chen Ze pointed to her room and said, "go change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Let''s talk slowly."


    Bai Ruoshui looked at the room alertly. It was indeed the room she had entered since she regained consciousness last time. It seems that she lived here when she was unconscious.


    She looked at Chen Ze, stepped to the door, opened the door, immediately went in, closed the door and locked it.


    Chen Ze didn''t care about her actions, and he was still thinking about the results of things.


    Bai Ruoshui''s sudden awakening was unexpected. If the elder sister''s spirit still has to fight and consume with Bai Ruoshui''s divine knowledge, I''m afraid it will disappear forever if I can''t quench my body and practice in three or two years.


    During this period, Bai Ruoshui will often wake up.


    Damn it!


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and tears swirled in his eyes.


    How long has it been? How did things get to this point.


    Make money!


    Find spirit level medicine!


    Chen Ze pursed his mouth and made up his mind.


    Making money has to be put on the agenda. You can''t wait for news. As long as he has money, he can take the initiative to offer a reward to collect spirit level medicine!


    "How did you come back so fast?" Chen Yun opened the door.


    Chen Ze stared at her. Chen Yun felt guilty for no reason: "what are you doing?"


    "Stop pretending, I know everything," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun took a deep breath and seemed relaxed: "you know, Bai Ruoshui woke up. It''s normal. I just borrowed her body."


    "But if you fight with her like this, it will speed up the consumption," Chen Ze said.


    "Brother, if I devour her, I will no longer be me. At that time, Chen Yun or Bai Ruoshui can''t control it. Moreover, it''s good. As long as the quenching is successful, I can practice. At that time, she will be her Bai Ruoshui and I will be Chen Yun. Once the spirit reaches the standard of soul cultivation, I can practice alone without killing her."


    Chen Yun comforted her younger brother: "the situation is not as bad as you think. Bai Ruoshui began to wake up, indicating that the body has become very strong. I hope she wakes up for more time every day, so that my spirit will consume less."


    "Well, I''ll get the spirit level medicine as soon as possible. And I have to take the initiative. I can''t wait like this," Chen Ze said.


    "Now, after all, is a society ruled by law. You have to have money first," Chen Yun said.


    "You are the God, I have inheritance. If we can''t make money, we can hit the wall and die. Besides, we have to make not only money, but also big money and fast money!" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Rob a bank?"


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 73

    In this world, the methods of quick money are basically written in the penalty, and Chen Ze can only retreat to the second place and use the slower method.


    He sat in front of the computer and clattered on the keyboard. Even the expensive water-cooled chassis had to be cooled by air conditioning.


    On one side, Chen Yun was lying on the table with a pencil in her hand. "Smelly boy, I think your sister died young. I''m good at painting immortal patterns of escape, imprisonment, explosion and camouflage. It''s more difficult for you to ask."


    Chen Ze glanced at her. "Are you really immortal? Escape, confinement and explosion camouflage look like people who can only use them."


    "You know a fart!" Chen Yun tilted her eyes to the roof and said hard, "escape is transmission, imprisonment is seal, explosion is a group attack array, and camouflage is that I don''t want to be bothered. Do you know how tired it is to be a God? A group of people worship and pray for this and that every day. It can be annoying."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, I''m the most powerful. I''m the God! Draw quickly. I''m almost here. Don''t drop the chain at that time."


    "Brother, what''s the use of doing this?" Chen Yun asked curiously.


    "These days, except for those who are not allowed to use the penalty, the money in the entertainment industry is the most ruthless. It''s no problem to open a concert and ask for a few sponsorship of tens of millions, and shoot a TV play of tens of millions."


    "But does this have anything to do with our whole thing?" Chen Yun said: "do you want me to act or sing? I''m not talking to you. My sister''s acting skills are absolutely super over the years."


    I''m afraid I''m cheating and doing everything day by day. It''s strange that I''m not good at acting.


    Chen Ze dared to think about it and said, "China''s entertainment industry is tens of billions every year. I decided to make it 35 billion flowers first."


    "You still want to rob. Tell me, who will be blackmailed first?" Chen Yun''s eyes are shining. The business thief is skilled: "this needs to be well planned. You should step on the spot first and make plans. You should be prepared to retreat in the links that may change in the process. The ransom should be in cash. You can''t use goods to pay off the debt. It''s easy to be traced..."


    Chen zeyue thinks his speculation is not wrong. My sister is definitely not a good bird in the fairy world.


    "If you don''t want to die, draw quickly, or we''ll have to grab the spirit level medicine. Where can you look at the handsome guy so comfortably?" Chen Ze threatened.


    Chen Yun immediately shut up and began to design immortal pattern array.


    Seeing her racking her brains, Chen Ze felt very depressed. People''s rebirth is against heaven, earth and air. If they don''t agree, they will kill. Regardless of their identity, they have to talk back on their knees.


    How come you''ve completely changed when you get to your old sister? You can''t fight when you make money. There''s something wrong with practicing straddle and treating diseases.


    Done!


    Under the pressure of Chen Ze, Chen Yun finally completed the design of immortal grain. After Chen Ze finished, she reviewed it aside. He also received the knowledge of immortal patterns in his inheritance, but he was not as skilled as his sister. It is still difficult to complete the design alone, and the review is OK.


    Page by page, there was no mistake. Finally, Chen Ze felt that his sister was still of little use.


    After finalizing the immortal pattern array, Chen Ze began to carve the array pattern and used the warm heart jade left in the production of Juqi jade amulet. Chen Ze was very familiar only once as a jade craftsman. These immortal patterns are not as complex as those used in Juqi jade talisman. Chen Ze completed the carving in only one hour.


    However, this time there was no magic weapon thunder robbery. It was only a semi-finished magic weapon and could not independently absorb the operation of heaven and Earth Spirit tools.


    Chen Ze drives the tool, connects the two sides of the jade symbol with wires, and adjusts the vertical height to ensure precision. Then he put a pure crystal ball with a diameter of three centimeters under the jade amulet, which was crystal clear.


    These things were prepared by Chen Ze in advance. The crystal ball alone made him run to several handicraft stores to find it.


    "Success or failure depends on it."


    Chen Ze said to himself and went aside to turn on the power.


    Hum


    The jade symbol immediately bloomed when it input electric energy. Unexpectedly, a colorful rhyme light fell into the crystal ball from the center.


    About two minutes later, Chen Ze turned off the power and picked up the crystal ball to have a look. At this time, a half% immortal pattern array is added to the clear crystal ball, which also needs to be powered on to start.


    Chen Ze installed the crystal ball on the previously assembled power on accessory. He also installed the wireless transmission function on this accessory.


    When everything was ready, Chen Ze put up the half magic weapon made, and most of the crystal ball was exposed, as if it were a panoramic camera installed on the roof.


    This is the first semi magic product that Chen Ze wants to try to mass produce: holographic projector!


    Turn on the switch, connect the computer and input the holographic film animation he has made in the past two days. Invisible energy gushes out of the overhead projector lens, creating an energy field within the maximum range and generating a paradise. There are small bridges, flowing water and fishermen on the river, and peach petals floating and girls dancing near.


    succeed!


    Chen Ze wiped the hot sweat. The busy work was very tiring, but the effect was gratifying. He walked around in the holographic projection without thinking that his actions would affect the quality of the projection.


    With today''s science and technology, holographic projection is not a problem, but it needs the precise cooperation of multi angle and multi lens, and the equipment is huge and expensive. The on-site viewing effect will be affected by light, so it is difficult to promote.


    The most important reason why Chen Ze chose holographic projection to earn his first pot of gold is that he has the best promotion channel: Xu muyao''s upcoming concert.


    In the future, he will rely on Xianwen to produce more semi magic tools to compete with high-tech products in the market, but at present, the output value of the global entertainment industry is huge, and the concert industry in China alone is as high as about 10 billion.


    Chen Ze only needs to beat out the name of the holographic projector, and no one can refuse the beautiful stage effect.


    Holographic projectors have intuitive performance, rich profits, and the demand is not as terrible as computers and mobile phones. Three or five hundred are enough to meet his needs for coal combustion.


    "If the big men who invented the immortal pattern array for the fairyland see that you use their efforts to do these things, I''m afraid the coffin can''t be pressed." Chen Yun lies on the second floor and looks at the projection in the living room and can''t help saying.


    "If you are more powerful, I have no lower limit." Chen Ze muttered and began to dismantle the equipment. He had to meet Xu muyao quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    During Xu muyao''s concert, the stage was in a mess, and only sporadic workers were cleaning tools.


    Just now, PX company, which undertook the stage design and construction, decided to terminate the contract with Xu muyao. They can''t continue to use any PX design in the concert.


    Since the scandal, even if Xu muyao clarified in time, the sponsors still chose to withdraw and did not intend to have a relationship with Xu muyao at this time. There are other artists in the brokerage company who need to develop, and the funds that can be allocated are in place. I really can''t afford more money.


    "OK, I see. Please brother Sha Dong. Since Chu Xun has other announcements temporarily, I''ll withdraw his performance from the program."


    Zhou Haijiao hung up the phone, looked up in despair and turned a blind eye to the dazzling lights. For a long time, she said, "the last guest will not attend."


    Without sponsors and guests, even if there are no other problems, it is difficult for Xu muyao to support a concert alone.


    "Sister Jiao, I know you tried your best. Cancel it." tears rolled down silently when Xu muyao said this sentence.


    She was wronged and uncomfortable. The last of the six theme concerts was gone. Now cancel, she will become a joke in the singing world. I''m afraid it''s hard to return to the peak in her life.


    Zhou Haijiao nodded, picked up her mobile phone and began to arrange.


    "Chen Ze, are you sure Xu muyao is holding a concert here? Why is it so quiet?" Lao Wu''s voice sounded from a distance, looking east and West like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden.


    "Qiao Yanfei has no reason to lie to me. Look at the road. My things are worth tens of millions. If they are broken, they will pay for your niece." Chen Ze roared.


    "Pull a calf, it''s tens of millions of such a broken thing. It''s common currency in the world." Lao Wu laughed and scolded.


    The sound of the two goods suddenly sounded, which surprised Xu muyao and looked at them coming.

 Chapter 74

    Chen Ze walked like an uncle in front, Lao Wu was holding a small box in the back. They choked like crosstalk and came close in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Chen Ze?" Xu muyao was obviously surprised that Chen Ze would come here.


    "Big star, long time no see, miss me?" Chen Ze waved.


    Zhou Haijiao didn''t like it. "Chen Ze, shouldn''t you thank me? If I didn''t nod, do you think Yao Yao dared to send that microblog?"


    "Yes, so I''m here to send warmth to sister Jiao. I heard Qiao Yanfei say that the concert sponsors have run away. I know your heart is cold. I''ll cover it for you."


    When the goods said this, they rowed to Zhou Haijiao''s chest, and Zhou Haijiao scolded angrily: "get up, now Yaoyao''s heart is colder."


    "That''s just right. I''ll cover one person with one hand and no one will suffer. Come on, you two beauties are welcome."


    Xu muyao had a low and bitter face and was amused by this guy''s words. "Chen Ze, did you come to make me happy? Then your goal has been achieved and my mood is much better."


    "Talk about business when you''re better," Chen Ze said.


    "Talk about business?" Xu muyao looked at each other and didn''t understand Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Zezhao waved. Lao Wu threw the box ''Bang'' on the half person high stage. Chen Ze shouted, "Lao Wu, your uncle, I have tens of millions of equipment."


    Lao Wu threw his lips and didn''t believe him at all.


    Xu muyao looked at Chen Ze, carefully opened the box, took out a camera and was very curious: "what are you doing? I have decided to cancel the concert."


    "Canceled?" Chen Ze ran over with joy and planned to take advantage of the gap in the stage. He was caught off guard by the sudden cancellation.


    Zhou Haijiao said reluctantly, "the sponsor cancelled the contract, and the company responsible for stage design and construction also terminated the cooperation. Just now, the last guest to assist the performance is not sure to come."


    "Even if you don''t have any guests to help you, you can still play a ball. Chen Ze, even if you don''t lack anything, it''s useless to have no guests to help you. Supporting a concert alone is like a fool''s dream," Lao Wu said.


    Chen zebai glanced at him: "if you open a small shop, don''t point out the country here."


    Zhou Haijiao said, "Chen Ze, it''s really not that this gentleman is alarmist. That''s the truth. The assistant guests in the concert are very important! Especially in Yaoyao''s Chinese Style Theme Concert, she has changed her clothes for a long time, and there is no shortage of assistant guests."


    "Isn''t it? Are big stars so miserable? You''re too popular." Chen Ze mocked mercilessly, and Xu muyao could only smile bitterly.


    Zhou Haijiao said, "it''s all driven by interests. There''s no real friendship in the entertainment industry. Yaoyao will compete for the most popular female singer this year. This concert is her best chance to canvass for votes.


    Several of her competitors also took part in various publicity activities. In particular, he Ningxin took advantage of the scandal of Yao Yao to poach sponsors and assistant guests, and arranged the concert time with us on the same day. It''s hateful. "


    Chen Ze looked at Xu muyao with a crooked head and said painfully, "it''s too hard to be a star. Why don''t you warm my bed? I just made three million two days ago. I should be able to support you."


    Old Wu glanced at him, "I don''t know what soft rice deal you have with Qiao Yanfei. Since you climb this big tree, don''t die, or you may be castrated."


    "Chen Ze, I''m not in the mood to joke now." Xu muyao said, "it''s a pity. The modeling design you gave me and the jewelry. The master goldsmith in charge said that the jewelry is art and wants to borrow it for exhibition."


    "If you don''t want my design to be a pity, just watch." Chen Ze said to his brother next to him, "Lao Wu, work."


    There are iron shelves on the top of the stage here. It is more convenient to install a holographic projector than in a villa.


    Lao Wu went up and installed it. Chen Ze measured it with steps below and decided on the best position.


    "Chen Ze, why do you want to install a camera on it?" Zhou Haijiao still wondered.


    "Sister Jiao, sister Jiao, sister Jiao, it''s time to witness a miracle. Don''t be moved to promise each other later!"


    Chen Ze took the laptop wireless connection and tapped the Enter key.


    In an instant, the holographic projection he had played in the villa reappeared on the stage. This time, Chen Ze has chosen a good position, and the stage space is large enough to present all the elements of his video. And the projection is so large that almost the whole concert scene is completely shrouded.


    There is a small bridge and flowing water in the distance. I look out from the railing, and the fisherman in a boat on the Qingjiang River opens a net; Near the peach forest, the sky dances with birds and flowers, and the long shadow swordsman is handsome.


    From time to time, there are flying birds, floating clouds, dragonflies and butterflies.


    Even a figure walking with a sword pierced through the clouds and rubbed around Zhou Haijiao. She was so frightened that she sat directly on the ground without standing.


    This


    If they didn''t know that this was a messy stage, several people thought they were really in Taolin fairyland.


    Lao Wu saw it most truly. Clouds floated and cranes flew. All kinds of elements were independent.


    "Chen Ze, is this true?" Xu muyao seemed to be lost in it. She stretched out her hand to carry a butterfly, but she was pierced.


    Zhou Haijiao couldn''t get up when she sat on the ground. She found that the scenery from another angle seemed completely different. She even deliberately lay down to look around and said in surprise, "even the details of flowers and plants are so real. Chen Ze, what kind of equipment is this?"


    "This is a holographic projection." Lao Wu on the stage lay on the iron frame and shook his hand on the crystal ball. He found that the imaging below was not affected after blocking: "what technology is this? This is not a direct light projection."


    Chen Ze was surprised that he couldn''t see Lao Wu on the stage. "Do you know that?"


    "When you''re bored guarding a small shop, you start to pay attention to everything," Lao Wu explained.


    Chen Ze agrees with this. During the four years of decadence, he wandered aimlessly on the Internet every day and learned too much knowledge with his super brain after quenching. He didn''t really want to enrich himself, but he was too bored and idle.


    "Holographic projection!" Zhou Haijiao shouted after listening: "is this true? During the early planning of the six theme concerts, a team recommended this equipment for me, including on-site visualization and screen synthesis. Although the price difference is obvious, they are undoubtedly very expensive, which was rejected by me."


    Lao Wu squatted on it and looked at the three from the perspective of God. "Even if you rent it, it can''t compare with Chen Ze''s equipment. Hey, where did you get it?"


    "Lao Tzu is a low-key technology leader. This is the product of my scientific research studio. It has been successful recently. I want to rely on Xu Da star''s concert to promote it. Who knows she won''t hold it." Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao said with a lonely look, "it''s not that I don''t want to hold it, but that I can''t hold it. I''m alone, even if I have your equipment, it''s not enough to support a concert."


    Lao Wu sat on it and looked at the projection. He was silent for nearly 30 seconds before he asked, "when will this concert be held?"


    "There are ten days left," said Zhou Haijiao.


    "Ten days." Lao Wu whispered and suddenly sat on the iron frame, "Chen Ze, for the sake of our brotherhood, let me help your star Xiaomi find some people to support."


    Zhou Haijiao was shocked and turned to look at Chen Ze. "What did you two do behind my back?"


    Xu muyao''s face turned red, but brother Chen''s face turned green. He hurriedly explained, "don''t look at me, this thing is cheap."


    Lao Wu unplugged the power, the projection on the stage disappeared, and when he looked up, he could see his cheap smile.


    Chen Ze''s mouth was full of disgust: "what do you want?"


    Lao Wu sat on the iron shelf, bowed his head to beat the mobile phone, opened the two cards that had been disabled, and skillfully dialed a string of numbers with his fingers

 Chapter 75

    "Lao Wu, are you sure you''re serious?"


    Twenty minutes later, after Lao Wu finished calling, Chen Ze looked at the recorded list and circled it; Even people who don''t listen to songs are familiar with these names.


    "Do you think you will keep a low profile?" Lao Wu proudly shook his head, glanced at the two stunned women next to him, and whispered, "I''ve settled the star honey for you, and I can''t move my niece in the future."


    "Wipe, I don''t treat Wu Yilu as a niece. You should be a grandpa now," Chen Ze said.


    Lao Wu is very relieved of Chen Ze, but a good man can''t stand grinding, and her niece is a great beauty. Chen Ze is good, but there are too many women around this guy, not to mention the recognized genuine girlfriend Bai Ruoshui, from Xu muyao to Qiao Yanfei, as well as Su Qian who lives in the opposite door and Jiang Han who has left. Everyone has an unspeakable relationship with Chen Ze.


    Yu Tianxin, a film and television singer, won the best film and television golden song last year.


    Zhang Bichen''s song "Liang Liang" has been sung for three years and is still in the top ten of the Golden Melody list.


    Hu Dongxia and Wang xuerao have participated in the singer variety show in the past two years. At present, they are very popular.


    The last one is Zhou Hua, the king of music, who dominates the top five on the classic list of major music apps all year round.


    The total appearance fee of these people went straight to 20 million. Everyone in the was looked up by Xu muyao. Even the new year''s concerts of major satellite TV stations may not be able to invite so many heavyweight singers at one time.


    I went home to see my sister. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with her body, and she didn''t make any trouble.


    The next day, the singers invited by Lao Wu arrived one after another. Seeing that Xu muyao looked like a primary school student in front of them, we knew that the weight of these people in the singing world was not so simple.


    Take them to the hotel where they stay to have a rest, and then Zhou Haijiao and Xu muyao coordinate the stage time with them. As for the clothing and props, they can only be completed by Qiao Yanfei''s modeling team.


    Although it is the theme of Chinese national style, even Xu muyao has only prepared seven sets of shapes and will dress up only when singing specific songs.


    These people were originally pulled by Lao Wu. The order of the song list was not too serious, so they were casually discussed.


    When Chen Ze took them to survey the stage and solicit opinions on the projection MV, they were interested. They had not seen holographic projection, but they had never heard of such a large area and such a good effect.


    "Good thing. Mr. Chen, I still have a 20th Anniversary Concert at the end of the year. I want to rent your equipment!" heavenly kings like Zhou Hua are very impressed. He has never seen such a stage effect in the music world for so many years.


    Yu Tianxin said, "I want it too. I''m going to hold ten tour concerts next year. I must use this equipment."


    Facing them, Chen Ze smiled and said, "I''m an equipment seller, but I don''t know anything about the concert. However, many planning companies will buy equipment from me after the concert. It''s more appropriate for you to talk to them at that time."


    I''m kidding. How much does it cost to hold a concert for you? Selling equipment is the key.


    Several people put forward their opinions and ideas on the desired stage effect. After communicating with them, Chen Ze determined the projection MV to be produced.


    Such a concert will last almost three hours. In addition to the warm-up and interactive time, Chen Ze needs to make a holographic projection MV for at least one and a half hours.


    Fortunately, he designed a set of software specially for making holographic projection in advance, which is common with PS, 3dmax and other cartographic modeling software, and combined with the production of projection effect.


    With his powerful brain operation, he produced the content almost without modification. It''s less than three o''clock. From seven o''clock in the morning to eight hours now, the holographic projection content of all singers'' singing tracks has been produced. Chen Ze''s speed is not generally fast.


    When the equipment is promoted, I''m afraid the content production of projection is the market that companies really compete for.


    "Oh, so comfortable!" just after practice, the sister who took a bath came out of the bathroom on the second floor and greeted Chen Ze: "ah Ze, then me!"


    He looked back and saw the old sister flying down from the second floor in her bathrobe. He was so frightened that Chen Ze rushed to catch her: "what are you doing!"


    Chen Yun, who was picked up in her arms, smiled: "just after being electrified, her muscles are crisp, sour and soft. She''s too lazy to go downstairs. Send her to the sofa. The TV series is about to start."


    Chen Ze is surprised. It seems that his laziness is not unreasonable. It''s inherited in the family.


    Just took two steps, suddenly felt two cold eyes like a sharp sword piercing himself. When I looked down, I saw that the old sister who just had a comfortable expression had become indifferent.


    No!


    Chen Ze''s thought had just started, and his white palm had been drawn up. Chen Ze tilted his head back to avoid and grabbed her hand directly.


    "Hooligan, let me go!"


    It''s Bai Ruoshui coming out.


    Chen Zeyang threw her on the sofa. Bai Ruoshui shrinks into a ball in fear and arranges his bathrobe for fear of going out.


    But she felt her whole body was numb and weak. She pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "despicable, you should give me medicine. I will call the police and catch you!"


    Shit!


    Chen Ze was so angry that he turned his eyes and thought about your bad temper. If he hadn''t been worried about the old sister in his body, he would have gone back.


    He was afraid that Bai Ruoshui knew the truth and tried to resist. It was bad for the old sister. The woman didn''t dare to communicate with her every time she came out.


    "Can your brain hole be bigger?" Chen Ze reluctantly spread his hand. "Why don''t you go upstairs and check to see if I''ve touched you. Of course, if you have a boyfriend, think I didn''t say."


    "Shameless!" Bai Ruoshui bit his teeth and looked angry. Up to now, she has been in this situation four times. Every time she wakes up, she is with this man in her bathrobe.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Why suddenly lose consciousness, why all memories are intermittent.


    This damn guy must have detained her, gave her medicine every day, and then


    The more you think, the more angry you are, the more red your face will jump faster and faster. When the depressed mood reached the commanding height, she suddenly lay on the sofa and opened her eyes later. Chen Yun looked around calmly, "she came out again?"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Chen Yun turned over and saw the red mark on her wrist and the faint pain. She knew that her brother was rough, "smelly boy, I don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade. If the dialogue is better, what if you two look at each other in the future."


    "Can you stop disgusting me?" Chen Ze thought and felt a chill. How is this possible? My girlfriend and sister share one body. What if my sister comes out when hi Pi?


    It''s not an embarrassing problem for him.


    ¡­¡­


    ''on September 13, the thriving concert will not count. Thank @ Chu Xun for joining us. "


    An official announcement caused a stir. Chu Xun said in an earlier interview that he would participate in the last supporting performance of Xu muyao''s six theme concerts. Who had expected that the concert would be held soon, and he even appeared in he Ningxin''s list of concert supporting guests.


    No melon, no joy: This is the seventh guest who defected from Xu muyao''s huaguofeng concert. What exactly is he Ningxin backstage? He even poached so many guests from Xu muyao.


    Xinxin''s Xiao Ningning: idiot, it''s Xu muyao who has a scandal. What''s the matter with my family. Another strength idol joined, and the expectation value burst!


    I''m twelve years old: Xu muyao''s assistant guests have left, waiting for a concert to cancel the official announcement.


    The melon skins haven''t finished eating. Xu muyao''s microblog has also been updated.


    China''s style and millennium cultural charm, Nirvana return, agreed to be eternal! At 20:00 on September 13, Xu muyao danced with the mysterious guests in Chinese style!


    The following is a silhouette of the five famous celebrities, full of mystery.


    For a moment, Xu muyao''s fans were excited. After being pressed by he Ningxin''s fans for so many days, I can finally be proud.


    His goddess''s concert has not been cancelled. There are still guests in her goddess''s concert!

 Chapter 76

    The major media paid attention to the microblog for the first time. This year, Xu muyao and he Ningxin competed for the best popular female singer. They held a series of concerts to compete for this honorary title.


    Since the second half of the year, the two have thrown others away on the official selection website. Originally, Xu muyao''s popularity crushed he Ningxin, but she lost her popularity because of the sudden scandal. He Ningxin also spent a lot of money on operation. Now they are on a par.


    When he Ningxin decided to raise the last concert to the same day, he was already announcing that the competition for the best popular female singer of the year was launched ahead of schedule.


    After this concert, the winner will gain an absolute popularity advantage and lock in the best popular female singer in advance.


    However, even if Xu muyao clarified the scandal, the subsequent impact was also huge. Concert sponsors withdrew one after another, followed by the departure of assistant guests, and then revealed the termination of the cooperative design team.


    All kinds of signs show that the concert has reached the point where it can''t be done. At this time, Xu muyao publicly announced that the concert will continue on his microblog, and there is a mysterious guest to join!


    Who the hell is it?


    The major media took the lead in collecting clues, and thousands of netizens began to search the whole network for singer information similar to the silhouette.


    As Xu muyao''s opponent, he Ningxin''s team has been paying attention to her news, and also sent someone to inquire about who joined the concert at the first time.


    "No clue, no clue. Why are you calling me? Go and find out. I must know the information of these five people."


    He Ningxin''s agent is a very prestigious brother Jue in the circle. In order to support he Ningxin, he almost spent all his resources. Hire a navy to discredit, dig to help the performance guests and dig the activity design team.


    "Brother Jue, why are you so frightened." he Ningxin sat in front of the French window drinking red wine and looked at the scenery outside. She looked indifferent: "Xu muyao''s popularity is seriously damaged now. If there are really heavyweight guests to join, how can she not be announced? She''s nothing more than attracting attention."


    "That said, if the mystery is not revealed, it will create a steady stream of heat for her. Now there are only seven days left for the concert. I don''t think of anything wrong." Chueh Ge said.


    ¡­¡­


    The five singers were all dragged by Lao Wu Linshi. Their itinerary changed suddenly, which was difficult to query, so no one knew when they arrived in Dongjiang.


    In addition, Zhou Haijiao intended to maintain this sense of mystery, replaced all the people in the venue with her own, and all the staff signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Ding Dong!


    Xu muyao''s mobile phone rings. It''s an email from Chen Ze. She quickly opens it. Inside is the stage holographic projection just made by Chen Ze. Zhou Hua, who couldn''t wait to know the effect, offered to go to the venue for rehearsal.


    Chen Ze, with his hands in his pockets, sat in front of the flower bed and was fascinated by an old building covered with green moss.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know whether he is a student of this school. At that time, he only passed the examination of a second-rate University, and then caught up with the reform of Dongjiang university to merge their schools. Chen Ze''s family, who thought he could get a diploma, suddenly suffered changes and finally dropped out of school.


    Back to school after four years, everything here is very familiar.


    "Chen Ze?" suddenly a voice called him, which surprised the distracted Chen Ze. He turned around and saw the woman in bright clothes coming and looking at him with a smiling face. "Why are you here? Did you come back to school? Yes, you were an undergraduate."


    Chen Ze is a little angry. It''s not so easy to rebuild after graduation. The conditions are very harsh. The woman doesn''t know. She just deliberately disgusts him. When she went to school, she stepped on her classmates with big money, and even spread that she had an affair with her class guide. Chen Ze has been in her class for two semesters and has to take three or four subjects almost every year. If the rumor is not true, she will be fired.


    I didn''t expect to see her for four years. She still has this virtue.


    "Aoxue, are you failing the grade?"


    As soon as Chen zesao said something, he was so angry that Ao Xue''s face was green. "Look, this is the graduate dormitory. I''ve been a graduate student for two years."


    "Really?" Chen Ze hesitated and decided to take the proportion of the number of subjects she failed to attend. I''m afraid the source of this quota is not very correct.


    "Who''s like you? You can''t even find a job now if our class leader didn''t give you an undergraduate course."


    Chen Ze is used to the appearance of familiar faces. I had this virtue when I was at school, but I didn''t expect to meet such a thing when I took Wu Yilu home.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to talk to her and turned to look away. But Ao Xue came up and said, "Chen Ze, what are you doing here? You look sleek. You shouldn''t be lying to an ignorant little girl."


    "Strange, class is over now. When did you live such a vegetarian private life in Aoxue? It can''t be that the market has deteriorated with age."


    Chen ZeJian satirized, and AO Xue just sneered, "only people like you who have a bad life will guess that others are better than themselves. Later, we will have a friendship in our dormitory and go to a high-end club. You are the envy of your life."


    After that, the woman turned proudly, and Chen Ze didn''t intend to continue to pay attention. If Wu Yilu didn''t live here, he wouldn''t bother to come back. There are billions of businesses waiting for him over there. There''s no time to talk to such women.


    "Chen Ze, you came so early. You miss me."


    Wu Yilu jumped up in surprise, regardless of whether there was anyone around him. Chen Ze disliked and pushed her away: "don''t make trouble, call uncle."


    "Uncle and Laurie are more suitable these days." Wu Yilu said with a smile.


    "You?" Chen Ze looked at her. "Your chest is strong enough, your butt is cocky enough, and your height of more than 1.7 meters is like a Lori. Eat feed."


    "Giggle..." Wu Yilu laughed and trembled: "are you praising me in disguise?"


    "No, I can never praise you! Give up." Chen Ze said proudly.


    They talked and laughed. Aoxue upstairs just saw this scene and hurriedly took out the phone and dialed a number.


    "Qiu Shao, things have changed. Wu Yilu seems to have a boyfriend, just downstairs of our dormitory," she said.


    Qiu Zihao was surprised. "Wu Yilu has a boyfriend? No, she just got the exam. She doesn''t have a boyfriend in Kyoto. How can she have a boyfriend here?"


    Aoxue comforted him: "don''t worry, this person is my former classmate. He has no money, education and status. He is not even a fart in front of you. Compared with you, Wu Yilu knows who to choose even if he is blind."


    "I''ve made an appointment in the club, but I can''t. just find some classmates and bring the man here. It''s easy as long as Wu Yilu arrives here." Qiu Zihao said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Aoxue was excited. Not everyone can go to the club. With her beauty and current education, it''s more than enough to catch a winner.


    How can Aoxue miss this opportunity for his rich life.


    After thinking about it, she smiled, twisted her waist and went downstairs.

 Chapter 77

    "Yilu, class is over. Go make up and change your clothes. We''ll be late for the friendship in our dormitory." Ao Xue came down and said.


    Chen Ze could not help frowning at the woman. According to her urine, Wu Yilu, a good-looking Xueba, should be her public enemy? Wu Yilu is not the daughter of a rich family. She is worth flattering. There must be something fishy in it.


    "Sister Aoxue, when did I promise you to go to the party? I said I would go home on Friday. You see, someone has come to pick me up." Wu Yilu said.


    Aoxue looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that Chen Ze came to pick you up. Chen Ze and I used to be classmates."


    Wu Yilu looked at it suddenly and unexpectedly, and Chen Ze nodded. She laughed in surprise, "that''s a coincidence."


    "Today''s friendship is my close friends, and they asked me to bring two more friends. Since Chen Ze is my classmate and knows you, it''s better to go together." Ao Xue said.


    Wu Yilu looked at Chen Ze and found that he was not very enthusiastic. He refused: "sister Aoxue, I think I''d better forget it. Chen Ze may have something else to do. Let''s make another appointment another day."


    "Don''t be so anxious to refuse. Chen Ze and I are old classmates. It happens that there are several female classmates here. It''s rare for everyone to get together. Chen Ze, do you think so?"


    Aoxue''s task is to pull Chen Ze together. I''m afraid the trip to the club will be ruined without Wu Yilu.


    Wu Yilu didn''t know Chen Ze''s relationship and didn''t make his own decision. But after all, it was the first time for her roommates to get together after she was admitted to Dongda. It was not very good to refuse. She tried to ask, "Chen Ze, why don''t we go and have a look? After all, there are your classmates. It''s OK to get together."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to embarrass Wu Yilu too arbitrarily. Lao Wu is looking for someone for Xu muyao''s concert entirely for his own face. He can''t let his niece be excluded from the University.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Old classmates can talk about the past." Chen zesong said.


    "Well, I''ll pick them up. Chen Ze, take a taxi with Yilu." Ao Xue said.


    "Well, sister Aoxue, go and pick up people first. I''ll make up and be there in a minute."


    Chen Ze will believe this. Make up for half an hour. When he saw her coming down, brother Chen''s little heart flopped, and then he swallowed his saliva: "you are so gorgeous that you really intend to hook up a nephew and son-in-law for Lao Wu? Change and wear a pair of long pants."


    "If you promise, I still need to hook up." Wu Yilu said, carrying Chen Ze''s arm: "go, the classmate meeting. Beauty is your capital."


    This girl, where do you get so many messy thoughts.


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Aoxue, Chen Ze seems to have dropped out of school, but everyone in our class knows that he was expelled. I haven''t heard from him for four years. What can I do even if he appears? As for calling us over for him."


    Aoxue''s BMW was bought after a crazy summer with a rich second generation. It is one of the few real wealth she bought for herself with her body.


    There were three other girls in the car, each dressed up like an urban beauty. In the past, these people didn''t deal with Aoxue much, but their two years of work experience made them understand that they should not be naive when they grow up. There''s nothing wrong with people''s reality. They almost live as Aoxue one by one.


    "Of course, that garbage is not worth our sisters gathering for him. To tell you the truth, the boy is OK now and has caught a new doctoral student in our school." Ao Xue said, "that girl is very beautiful and is liked by Qiu Zihao. We are entertained in Lijia club today. The goods are excellent everywhere. Don''t say I''m not interesting enough."


    Feng Qian''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this: "you mean we can have a face-to-face party with those young talents today."


    "Let''s also thank Chen Ze. We can''t get such a chance without him."


    Aoxue looked at the road and turned directly into the door of Lijia club to stop. Feng Qian, Lu Xinyan and Li Yue got out of the car and looked at the cars parked around. It was the worst BMW in Aoxue.


    Qiu Zihao was at the door of the club, but Aoxue knew that this was not coming to pick her up and directly said, "Wu Yilu and Chen Ze are behind, but they should also be here."


    Qiu Shao looks at the three female students brought by Aoxue. They are just as beautiful as usual. They make do with makeup. The thought of seeing Wu Yilu later itched his heart. The girl was so beautiful that he fell from the first sight.


    No matter who her boyfriend is, she must surrender today.


    "Well, wait here. You pick up the students and I''ll wait for the beauty."


    Several other girls, including Aoxue, want to climb Qiu Zihao''s bed. Once the rich family gets married, they fly to the branches and become Phoenix. However, people are interested in others, and they can only hope to have an almost successful man to choose from today.


    Hum


    At this time, a black Bach sports car turned in, and Aoxue was secretly envious after reading it. It''s also a million class sports car. I don''t know who the owner of this car is and whether I can meet it by chance.


    "Oh, so polite." when Chen Ze opened the door and came down, Aoxue''s four eyes were straight.


    So he''s the one who got fired?


    Feng Qian was so angry that she scolded in a low voice: "Aoxue, you call such a top-notch man garbage? How high your goal is."


    Australian snow can''t save face. In her eyes, a man''s temperament is only when he has wealth, and handsome is only when he has money. Meeting Chen Ze today was really seduced by his handsome appearance. If she rolls the sheets casually, she doesn''t mind. But now seeing that Chen Ze drives millions of cars, the uproar buried in his heart is active.


    When Qiu Zihao saw Wu Yilu get off the bus, he knew that this man was Chen Ze. Look at the car. I have a bottom in my heart. Three million Bach, not as good as his car.


    "Chen Ze, you are so advanced that you drive such a good car." Feng Qian went up without demur, and was just a hug. The poor perfume was choking Chen Ze to breathe quickly, and whispered in his ear, "my number has not been changed."


    Li Yue and Lu Xinyan in the back can''t wait to get close to each other, just like taking Chen Ze as the first goal.


    Aoxue is anxious behind. Although Chen Ze was invited by her, the relationship between them is afraid to be difficult to further.


    "What a coincidence, Yilu, we meet again." Qiu Zihao came up and stretched out his hand.


    Wu Yilu put his hands in his pockets and was not ready to take them out at all. His indifference was really like a Goddess: "Qiao? Didn''t you arrange it carefully?"


    Qiu Zihao quietly withdrew his hand and said, "I just had a friendship. Who knows that you and Aoxue are roommates. Let''s go in and talk. Aoxue, this is your classmate. When we first met, I was Qiu Zihao of Qiulin group."


    Chen Ze looked at him, "you are not a classmate in our class."


    Seeing this, Ao Xue quickly explained: "this is Qiu Shao. The place where our classmates get together is sponsored by Qiu Shao."


    The purpose is so obvious that Lao Wu has to smoke you here.


    "Nice to meet you," Chen Ze said politely.


    "I still have friends inside. Don''t let them wait." Qiu Zihao said with a smile, "this is a membership system. I only have four friends. I can only bring five people in myself. Mr. Chen should have a membership card here."


    The first batch is coming.


    The five girls all looked at Chen Ze.


    "I didn''t," Chen Ze said bluntly, which made the four female students lose instantly.


    Sure enough, the rich are different from the rich. Both 10 million and 100 million can afford to drive a 3 million sports car, but there is no comparison between the two.


    "Chen Ze, or we''d better go." Wu Yilu regretted. If she didn''t come, Chen Ze wouldn''t be so ashamed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. Wu Yilu is now watched by Qiu Zihao. If the problem is not solved today, it will be very troublesome in the future.


    Chen Ze comforted her with a smile and said to Qiu Zihao, "I never do those messy broken cards, and I don''t need a membership card to enter such a place."


    In terms of pretending, Qiu Zihao is a few blocks away from brother Chen.


    "In that case, we''ll go first." Qiu Zihao pretended to be Wenzhi, "Yilu, will you go in with us?"


    "No, I won''t occupy your place. Chen Ze will take me in," Wu Yilu said.


    Qiu Zihao didn''t force it. Even if Wu Yilu didn''t come in eventually, it doesn''t matter. It just makes Chen Ze lose face in front of her, which will hurt Wu Yilu''s self-esteem. Once she began to think that her men were inferior to others, it was the beginning of their problems.


    "Chen Ze, hurry up, we''ll wait for you inside." Ao Xue came to her strength at this time. She couldn''t think how Chen Ze came in without a membership card and looked forward to how he would lose face.


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders and asked Wu Yilu to carry himself. He went to the waiter at the door and directly took out the sharp weapon: No. 03 black gold card!

 Chapter 78

    After the first five people came in, they deliberately slowed down a lot and wanted to see how Chen Ze made a fool of themselves.


    "Haven''t come in yet?" Feng Qian paid more attention. When she was at school, she was the Secretary of the student union and said a few words to Chen Ze. Now I know that Chen Ze is so rich and wants to make friends.


    "I think I really can''t get in." Ao Xue sneered, "Qiu Shao, why don''t you go and pick up Wu Yilu? When everyone arrives, it''s disappointing to be stopped at the door."


    Qiu Ze waited a few more seconds. He was not disappointed when he saw that they didn''t come in. He was always patient with women. Wu Yilu is the first choice, and Aoxue is his spare. Today, just let Chen Ze do it and let Wu Yilu feel humiliated.


    "No, let''s go in and play. My friends can''t wait for all the beauties." he stopped Ao Xue''s shoulder and obviously took her as a substitute for Wu Yilu.


    Aoxue''s heart jumped suddenly. It seems that the famous brand bag he cares about has landed.


    The three girls here are also slightly disappointed. Compared with fishing for Kaizi, their old classmate Chen Ze is the high-quality boy they are most likely to succeed.


    "The decoration here is really not an ordinary luxury." Chen zezha''s mouth. He went to either Qiao''s resort or Qiao Yanfei''s design center. People pay attention to style, which is not a style at all with the local tyrants here.


    Hearing their voices, Qiu Zihao turned around and looked a little unhappy.


    Feng Qian breathed out and said excitedly, "Chen Ze, why are you so slow? I thought you couldn''t get in."


    Lu Xinyan was full of curiosity: "Chen Ze, Qiu Shao said that this is a membership system. There is no reception without a membership card. How did you get here?"


    "I said I would believe it without you. It''s easy to cheat."


    Wu Yilu saw the black gold card, which was completely different from Qiu Zihao''s. The staff responsible for checking the card also looked very polite. It can be seen that this card is definitely not simple.


    "Mr. Chen is very childlike. Let''s go together."


    Seeing Qiu Zihao slow down two steps to Wu Yilu, Aoxue, who had just become the focus, was abandoned. He was very uncomfortable.


    Qiu Zihao gave her a look. Ao Xue didn''t hesitate. She smiled and took Chen Ze''s hand: "old classmate, we have to talk about the past. Feng Qian, what are you looking at?"


    Feng Qian couldn''t help it for a long time. She squeezed over and grabbed Chen Ze''s other hand. Sheng Sheng separated him from Wu Yilu.


    Qiu Zihao was very satisfied and chatted with Wu Yilu: "it seems that Mr. Chen has a good relationship with his female classmates."


    "This is his charm and what attracts me." Wu Yilu was not angry. The two mediocre fat and vulgar fans also wanted to seduce Chen Ze? And don''t look at the level of her competitors.


    Xu muyao, Su Qian, Bai Ruoshui, Qiao Yanfei, who doesn''t kill this Dogtail grass.


    "Here we are. This is the supreme hall. The initial consumption is 150000. What I ordered today is a set meal of 300000. Enjoy yourself."


    Qiu Zihao thought he was proud enough to show off. Don''t you know that Wu Yilu didn''t care at all. Chen Ze dares to brush 300000 out of a bottle of wine. Do you still want to show off with him at this level?


    "Oh, hey, why did you come here?" a man in fancy clothes stood up in the big box.


    Qiu Zihao introduced, "Zhang Hao, Xiao Shu, Wang Yantang and Li mo."


    The four men are friends who play with him. They have a little money at home. Today, he pulled them over to help step on Chen Ze.


    Qiu Zihao introduced several people in turn. When Zhang Hao came up, he held Chen Ze''s hand: "brother, we are all friends when we meet today. Come on, we have to do one first."


    Gudong poured two cups of foreign wine. Regardless of Chen zele''s unwillingness, he picked it up, bumped his neck, dried it, and then handed another cup to Chen Ze. The meaning is very obvious.


    Drink or not.


    Chen Ze smiled, took the cup and said, "since my brother is so enthusiastic, I''ll make you a friend."


    Gollum!


    Take a sip.


    Seeing this, Xiao Shu also picked up the wine. "Brother Chen, we are like old friends at first sight. You can''t favor one over the other. Come on, we have to drink one."


    Chen Ze seemed to be on top, smiled and raised his glass: "thank brother Xiao for his face. Come on, let''s go."


    When Qiu Zihao took turns, Chen Ze drank almost half a bottle of wine and half a kilo of wine. The five men looked like conspiracy.


    "After the meeting ceremony, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Qiu Zihao said with a smile.


    "No, brothers, I have to return a gift if I respect me." Chen Ze said, placing several people''s glasses full of wine, learning that they picked it up and drank it after touching it.


    Seeing that Chen Zeming showed up, Qiu Zihao secretly winked at the four people. They understood it and drank a cup.


    The wine was almost 40 degrees. After two drinks, they felt the strength of the wine rush upward, not to mention Chen Ze''s six drinks in a row. Don''t look as if it''s all right now. It won''t work in a while.


    "It''s fate to meet you today. The so-called good things come in pairs. I''ll give my brothers another toast."


    Chen Ze seemed to be really on top. Wu Yilu took him and said, "Chen Ze, you drink too much. Don''t drink."


    "Yes, brother Chen, we''d better sit down. Let''s drink slowly. There''s plenty of time." Qiu Zihao stretched out his hand.


    "Don''t interrupt when men talk." Chen Ze pushed her away and poured out the wine: "brother Qiu, the women in the family are not obedient, which makes you laugh. How can you spoil the fun by drinking? Come on, I''ll do it first."


    Then he drank another cup.


    Seven.


    Although they are only half a cup, they add up to more than a kilo. Now everyone can see that Chen Ze has drunk too much, and even has made all his ugliness. Even Wu Yilu advised him to drink.


    However, this is what Qiu Zihao is happy to see. Let Wu Yilu see Chen Ze''s ugliness and increase their estrangement.


    "Brother Chen, you are a giant. I can''t do it. I can''t hold it anymore." Zhang Hao shook his head.


    "Me too. I can''t drink any more." Xiao Shu didn''t reach for the cup.


    Chen Ze blushed and looked intoxicated: "what do you mean? I drank the wine you poured. You don''t drink the wine I poured. Don''t give face."


    Wang Yantang snorted coldly, "why should I give you face? I really think I''m a number one?"


    "Boy, I only drank with you today because of brother Qiu''s face. In the final analysis, you''re just a foil. Brother Qiu hasn''t spoken yet. Why are you farting? What is it?"


    This scene was extremely embarrassing, and several female students suddenly felt that Chen Ze was so ashamed. People don''t care at all if they stick their hot face up.


    Wu Yilu came up and helped Chen Ze, "or let''s go."


    Chen Ze disagreed. "Rudely" pushed her away and looked at Qiu Zihao: "that''s what you mean."


    Seeing that the heat was almost over, Qiu Zihao said calmly, "almost. Originally, we were just polite to you. We don''t have much friendship. You don''t know yourself. You really should know us well? Why should we drink with you?"


    WOW!


    The empty cup in Chen Ze''s hand suddenly fell out, which frightened several girls.

 Chapter 79

    No one in the box expected that Chen Ze was so angry that he dared to drop the cup.


    "Do you know that if you don''t have friends, you can drink Lao Tzu''s wine and treat me as a bully?"


    "Chen Ze, don''t be shameless. Qiu Shao drinks with you to give you face." Ao Xue sees that the main play has begun. As Qiu Zihao''s licking dog, she naturally wants to support Qiu Zihao.


    Although Feng Qian didn''t speak sarcastically like Ao Xue, they also felt that Chen Ze was too ashamed. This is probably the difference between the nouveau riche and the rich. It will never be put on the table.


    Qiu Zihao sneered: "Chen Ze, this is not a place where you can run wild. Kneel down and knock three heads and get out. I''ll take it as if nothing happened."


    "Qiu Zihao, don''t go too far." Wu Yilu didn''t expect things to develop to this extent.


    "Wu Yilu, what do you like about a man who doesn''t know the highland and has no upbringing? What virtue do you look at him? Whether he doesn''t give you face on occasions, does he listen to your words." Qiu Zihao''s essential purpose is to win Wu Yilu. As for Chen Ze, who is dispensable, he is not qualified to appear in his world.


    "That''s what I told him." Wu Yilu pulled Chen Ze: "let''s go."


    Zhang Hao patted the table and shouted, "want to go? He really gives you a face. What place is this!"


    The man picked up the wine bottle and smashed it, which frightened Wu Yilu''s face. Chen Ze pulled Wu Yilu out of his hand, grabbed Zhang Hao''s wrist with one hand, grabbed the wine bottle and turned back.


    Bang!


    The others were shocked. Zhang Hao was swung on his cheek by Chen Zeyi''s wine bottle, and the whole person flew out.


    Wow


    Zhang Hao smashed the glass coffee table, turned his head and vomited blood, mixed with two slotted teeth.


    Zhang Hao''s face was cramped with pain. "Lao Xiao, find someone to kill him!"


    Qiu Zihao shouted coldly, "it''s really lawless. Dare to beat my friend in front of me."


    "If you don''t accept it, come here. I can''t miss it." Chen Ze is more arrogant than them.


    "Chen Ze, you''ve gone too far. How can you beat people!" said Ao Xue.


    Wu Yilu said sarcastically, "why, can Chen Ze only be beaten?"


    "Brother Qiu, what about this?" asked Xiao Shu.


    Qiu Zihao was still thinking about how to deal with Chen Ze when someone opened the door and came in: "Zihao, what happened here?"


    Qiu Zihao smiled at the visitor and said, "brother mu, why are you here?"


    Mu Yunyi said, "a distinguished guest came to the club today and wanted to show you. Are you..."


    He pointed to the box. The glass coffee table was broken and looked very messy.


    "A guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth beat my brother," said Qiu Zihao.


    Mu Yunyi looks at Chen Ze, "it''s too arrogant to beat people in my field. Sir, give me a name."


    "Brother mu, he''s just an ordinary person. He hasn''t graduated from college. Today, we met Qiu Shao and had to follow him. He didn''t know what to do here and hurt Zhang Shao." Ao Xue said.


    Wu Yilu couldn''t help sarcasm when she saw that she confused black and white: "bah, gossiping, you''re disgusting."


    Aoxue doesn''t think so. Anyway, all the people present today are big people. It''s too difficult for Chen Ze to turn over.


    Mu Yunyi looked at Chen Ze, smelled the smell of wine on him, and said, "I don''t think you''re drinking less. Today''s business is as if you''re crazy about drinking. Since you hurt Zhang Hao and my loss here is two million, I''ll kowtow to Zhang Hao three times on my knees, and I won''t be difficult for you."


    "Why should they do it first!" Wu Yilu shouted.


    "I only believe what I saw. Something smashed, Zhang Hao was injured, and someone identified you." Mu Yunyi said irrationally.


    "Chen Ze, what should I do?" Wu Yilu was a little flustered. She never thought of her kind words and persuaded Chen Ze to come over, which caused so much trouble.


    Chen Ze comforted her, "it''s okay."


    "It''s time to die." Ao Xue sneered, "Chen Ze, I advise you to do it obediently."


    Mu Yunyi looked at his watch. "I have distinguished guests. Time is limited."


    Chen Ze weighed the wine bottle in his hand, "what if I say no?"


    "You can''t help it!" Mu Yunyi clapped his hands. At this time, a man in his thirties opened the door outside. He was strong under his tight suit and exuded a sense of evil spirit.


    Mu Yunyi said, "my brother was a foreign man in his early years, and his hands were stained with a lot of blood. Someone just introduced him to me. I''m going to ask brother Duan to take care of some industries for me. Brother Duan, now someone is making trouble here. What do you say to do?"


    The man walked forward without saying a word. His eyes were as silent as death. He looked to Chen Ze as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "Chen Ze, or you''ll take a soft suit. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses." Feng Qian always felt that he would kill Chen Ze when she saw the man''s fear somehow.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but he can''t threaten me," Chen Ze said.


    Mu Yunyi clapped his hands. "Very good, commendable courage. In that case... Brother Duan, please do it. Don''t go too far. Just waste one hand and one foot."


    Duan he nodded, took a step and reached out to catch Chen Ze''s shoulder. The people behind were shocked or sneered when Chen Ze didn''t respond.


    The man intended to break Chen Ze''s shoulder bone with his claw, but when he grabbed Chen Ze''s hand, it was like holding an iron block.


    Eh?


    The man was surprised. His hand was amazing. Even if he didn''t crush the boy''s shoulder bone, he wouldn''t have no reaction at all.


    "I''ve done it before?" Chen Ze shook his shoulder. "Use some force. It''s comfortable. I''ll give you an extra clock."


    Poof


    Mu Yunyi almost sprayed.


    Duan he''s almost black at the bottom of the pot, "look for death!"


    He pulled hard again and planned to unload Chen Ze''s arm. Unexpectedly, Wen Si didn''t move and there was nothing at all.


    "You really can''t, or I''ll show you how to remove the bones. You''re so stupid."


    Chen Ze suddenly moved. Duan he was alert to resist. Chen Ze grabbed his outstretched hand and shook it at will. He felt great strength from his wrist to his shoulder.


    Boom!


    From the wrist to the elbow to the shoulder, all three joints were disassembled. He was shocked, and others were even more shocked.


    Chen Ze then pulled Duan he''s arm, and he got up in the air. At the moment of his fall, Chen Ze tore down his remaining hands and legs.


    Poop!


    Duan he fell to the ground and couldn''t use his strength. He twisted a few times and couldn''t get up.


    "Have you learned?" said the man cheaply.


    Mu Yunyi was very embarrassed. He just blew Duan he out of the sky. As a result, his arms and legs were removed in front of others.


    "Chen Ze, when are you so powerful?" Feng Qiangang was still worried about him. He was overjoyed to see this scene.


    "My friend has always been so strong, just like to keep a low profile." Chen Ze clapped his hands and smiled.


    Mu Yunyi lost his face and was very angry. He stared at Chen Ze and said coldly, "you dare to hurt brother Duan. It seems that we have to break it today. Come on, go to the Imperial Hall and invite my distinguished guests. I have the responsibility to apologize to him face to face and let him see the boy''s end!"


    Chen Ze is really curious. It shows that Mu Yunyi has a strong ability to open such a club. Who can he call a distinguished guest?


    "Brother mu, you''re not talking about the one you mentioned to me two days ago." Qiu Zihao said.


    Mu Yunyi nodded: "yes, that''s the one."


    "Ha ha..." Qiu Zihao laughed, "Chen Ze, wait to die. In Dongjiang, no one dares to offend him! Those who dare to beat him will die!"


    Now everyone is curious. Who is it? Make Qiu Zihao so crazy.


    Soon, a waiter led a man in and saw Duan he lying on the ground.


    Mu Yunyi shows a cold smile. Duan he is the man''s friend. Now Chen Ze has hurt Duan he. In his capacity, countless people will kill Chen Ze.


    But the man looked up again and was obviously stunned when he saw Chen Ze. Then he was surprised and said, "brother Chen? Why are you here!"

 Chapter 80

    "Brother Chen? Why are you here!"


    A word from the visitor blindfolded everyone in the room. Looking around, it seemed that there was only one person in the box whose surname was Chen. For a moment, he felt his back cold.


    Chen Ze said with a light smile, "I still want to ask you, don''t you accompany your grandpa in the hospital?"


    "My grandpa has gone home to recuperate. He has been talking about meeting you. My uncle asked me to meet you at the right time. Please come home when it''s appropriate." Qiao Honglang said.


    The conversation between the two people blindfolded the people in the room, and even Zhang Hao, who covered his cheeks, felt less pain.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t care who Qiao Honglang is, but for those people in the rich second generation circle, Qiao Honglang, one of the four sons of Dongjiang, who doesn''t know, is the successor of the next generation of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Honglang''s grandfather talks about Chen Ze, but his grandfather is Joe''s son and the most influential retired figure in Dongjiang city.


    Where''s uncle? Qiao Mingliang, the contemporary helmsman of the Qiao family, even invited Chen Ze to visit the Qiao family when their Lao Tzu wanted to meet someone they didn''t necessarily see.


    They wonder if something is wrong with their ears?


    If not, then who is Chen Ze!


    The cold sweat on Qiu Zihao''s forehead came down, and Mu Yunyi kept swallowing his saliva. He looked at Chen Ze carefully and guessed the identity of this one.


    "I should go and have a look when I have time, but I can''t. I have something to do. I''ll come to you when I''m finished," Chen Ze said.


    Joe has the final say: "well, time, brother Chen, you have the final say. But... You..."


    "Oh, is this your friend?" Chen Ze asked, pointing to Duan he on the ground.


    Qiao Honglang said, "a friend of Uncle Li just returned home recently. I didn''t have my own property, so I asked Mu Yunyi to help arrange it for me. Why did they offend you?"


    "Not only did they ask Chen Ze for two million yuan, but they also asked him to kneel down and kowtow for mercy." Wu Yilu held his stomach and could see that these people were afraid of Qiao Honglang. Qiao Honglang had a good relationship with Chen Ze and couldn''t help complaining.


    Qiao Honglang was obviously angry when he heard that he frowned. "Mu Shao, you have to explain this to me. If you pay attention to the thank-you banquet at my house some time ago, you should know that Mr. Chen is the distinguished guest my uncle has to meet at the door in person!"


    Mu Yunyi''s face changed greatly. "Childe Qiao, this matter is a misunderstanding. I don''t know Mr. Chen is your friend. Otherwise, I don''t dare to offend him if I borrow some courage."


    "Chen... Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. We offended you with our eyes out." Xiao Shu begged for mercy first.


    Li Mo is more direct: "Mr. Chen is lucky to pour us wine. We are not sensible. I punish myself, I punish myself."


    As he said this, he ran to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of wine. No matter thirty-seven or twenty-one, he blew on his neck. The strength of the wine here is more than 38 degrees. How can a bottle be about a kilo? Li Mo dried it in one breath.


    "Ha ha..." he shook his head, his eyes blurred, and said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll do it. You''re free!"


    Poop!


    People just fell there.


    "I''ll punish myself too!" Xiao Shugang ran two steps. Chen Ze smiled bitterly and stopped him: "all right, take him to wash his stomach. Let''s go. Let''s go. It''s annoying to see you."


    Relieved, they nodded to Chen Ze and walked out with Li mo.


    Qiu Zihao kept wiping his cold sweat. Although Chen Ze said something, he didn''t know that his bag didn''t include himself. He stood there and didn''t dare to move.


    Chen Ze squatted down on Duan he, massaged a few times, and the unloaded limbs were connected. "Don''t do physical work these days, otherwise it''s easy to fall into hidden diseases."


    Duan he grinned. "So you''re Mr. Chen. I''ve heard from the captain that you''re worth it."


    Chen Ze


    Li xiangxuan''s mouth on the cotton trouser waist must have told him about killing the blood crow.


    Now the most afraid thing is Aoxue. When Chen Ze is humiliated, she adds fuel and vinegar. Even Mu Yunyi conflicts with Chen Ze, a large part of the reason is because of her words.


    The other three female students can''t understand Chen Ze completely. What''s the identity of this guy? Driving a luxury car to soak up schoolgirls can also make so many rich young masters respectful.


    Qiao Honglang looked at the people in the room and said, "brother Chen, why don''t I deal with the rest?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes fell on Qiu Zihao. He was so frightened that he took two steps back and didn''t dare to gasp.


    "You should know what I want to tell you."


    Qiu Zihao nodded immediately: "I know. I promise I won''t move my heart in the future. I''ll help Mr. Chen watch at school. I don''t know anyone who dares to harass Miss Wu!"


    Wu Yilu was unhappy. "Are you bored? Who wants you to watch."


    Chen zeyin felt a sweat. You see, she couldn''t find a boyfriend. She didn''t come to haunt me.


    "Just take care of yourself." Chen Ze waved, Qiu Zihao took two steps back, and then fled.


    Aoxue also wants to follow, but Qiu Zihao is too busy to manage her.


    "Mr. Chen, please forgive me for offending you today." Mu Yunyi said and respectfully presented a silver alloy card: "this is the platinum card of our club. Please take it."


    Chen Ze patted his chest: "I have the black gold card given by Qiao Yanfei. Come in."


    Mu Yunyi didn''t take it back. "You can also give it to your friends. My little brother is not talented. There are some grades here."


    Chen Ze is not good enough to brush people''s mind. Take it over and have a look. Wu Yilu over there is very active, "I want it, I want it!"


    "Get up!" Chen Ze pushed her away. "What are you doing here? I''ll beat your ass to blossom if you dare to come to such a place."


    "Cut, it''s like you''re big." Wu Yilu pouted.


    "I''m very big! Very big! Very big!" the goods suddenly roared.


    be rather baffling.


    Everyone felt that Chen Ze seemed to be crazy.


    Chen Ze looked and directly put the card into Feng Qian''s hand. "Old classmate, I''ll give it to you. I''ll have a meeting with my colleagues in the future."


    Ah?


    Feng Qian felt that her hands were heavy. She never expected that Chen Ze would give her such a valuable platinum card.


    "The young lady will go to the place where the card is checked at the door and enter her personal information. In the future, she will be given a 20% discount for consumption. The most luxurious box is waiting at any time."


    It''s said that it''s Chen Ze''s classmate. Mu Yunyi directly decides to reduce the discount to loss, and Fuli Laman.


    Lu Xinyan and Li Yue were very jealous. Feng Qian just said a word when Chen Ze was besieged and insulted, and got such a great benefit.


    "Brother Chen, why don''t you go and sit down for a while? It''s still early." the Bureau of this box must break up, Qiao Honglang invited.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "Mu Shao helped to arrange a place for some of my classmates to play for a while. I still have something to talk to Qiao Honglang."


    "Mr. Chen and Mr. Qiao, you two go to the Imperial Hall. I''ll arrange it here and keep it to your students'' satisfaction."


    Come to the Imperial Hall, where the decoration is more luxurious. Wu Yilu finds everything strange. There are not only karaoke rooms, but also swimming pools, lounges, somatosensory game halls, VR game rooms, etc. as soon as Wu Yilu comes in, he plunges into there and has fun.


    Qiao Honglang sat beside Chen Ze, "brother Chen, what can I do for you?"


    "I need to find a factory that can OEM electronic products recently. The production technology does not need to be too high, but it can pass. It''s best to have long-term and stable cooperation. I may have other things to OEM in the future."


    Chen Ze, the core crystal ball of the holographic projector, can make it in person, but the encapsulated base and the parts connected with the computer can only be OEM. It can''t be made entirely by hand, and the speed is very rough, which is not conducive to the promotion of products.


    Qiao Honglang thought for a moment and said, "I''ll go back and help you with this. I''ll give you a reply these two days."


    "Thanks." this matter is related to the safety of my sister''s life. Qiao Honglang''s help is equivalent to saving her life.


    "You are still polite to me." Qiao Honglang poured a glass of wine and handed it to Chen Ze: "your business is my business."


    When!


    They clinked glasses and drank them all at once.

 Chapter 81

    Wu Yilu had a good time playing and drinking. Chen Ze drove into the community like a thief. For fear of being seen by Lao Wu, he didn''t let him know that Wu Yilu had to blow up the temple when he went to that place with himself.


    Open the door, drag Wu Yilu down from himself, throw him on the bed and cover the quilt. When he came out, he just saw the bathroom door of his house open.


    Su Qian came out with only a bath towel and was trying to wipe his hair.


    They were stunned when they looked at each other.


    What a coincidence, Su Qian''s bath towel fell off!


    Chen Zexi''s eyes were green and stuck like strong glue. Sister Su screamed and hurried back.


    Bang!


    The bathroom door slammed shut.


    "Didn''t you move out?" Su Qian''s voice came from inside.


    Chen Ze is also very embarrassed, but the girl has material. She is much better than Bai Ruoshui''s Hemp pole.


    "I''m going to pick up Wu Yilu today. It''s a holiday on Friday. Besides, you didn''t hear such a loud door opening?" Chen Ze asked.


    Su Qian was almost crying. "I''m taking a bath. I can''t hear you."


    Chen Ze was curious, "sister Su, how can you take a bath at my house?"


    "My water heater is broken. I want to come to you. Who knows you''re back."


    After a while, Su Qian came out wearing Chen Ze''s big T-shirt and deliberately pulled it down. It looked as if he didn''t wear anything. I guess she didn''t expect Chen Ze to come back, so she came here.


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze said, "why don''t I go and see for you?"


    "I''ve asked someone to see it. It''s said that the heater is aging and there''s no need to repair it," Su said.


    She is just a tenant, and the landlord went abroad with her children. Obviously, there is no need to change.


    "What are you two doing behind my back?"


    A shadow rushed over, opened Su Qian''s big T-shirt under the hula, and Chen Ze''s eyes straightened again.


    "Ah..."


    Su Qian screamed and pulled his T-shirt. Wu Yilu glanced. "What''s the matter? It''s not that he didn''t wear anything. If he doesn''t adapt, I''ll take it off to accompany you."


    "No, aunt, you''re crazy about drinking. Go to bed quickly, I beg you." Chen Ze pushed her to the bedroom.


    "Don''t push, I''ll have a drink and sleep." Wu Yilu struggled and went into the bedroom.


    Chen Ze apologized to Su Qian and said with a smile, "I''ve drunk too much. I''m crazy about drinking."


    WOW!


    The two were frightened by the sound. When they looked back, they found Wu Yilu standing vaguely at the kitchen door, leaning against the door frame, with broken glass cups beside their bare feet.


    "Chen Ze, the glass is broken. You''ll clean it up later."


    They watched her wipe the water stains on the corners of her mouth and walk back to the bedroom barefoot.


    Chen Ze thought he couldn''t come back for a while and said, "why don''t you move in and just take care of this worry free girl. She only stays at home on weekends and stays at school at other times."


    Su Qian looked at Chen Ze suspiciously and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Chen Ze, how many women do you have? Did brother Wu not deceive me?"


    "Do you believe the old calf? I''ve known him for six years and can''t see through him now. Besides, this is his niece. If I were a scum man, he might let his niece live with me?" Chen Ze asked..


    "Rabbits don''t eat nest grass." Su Qian had a deep feeling this time. Not only Lao Wu, but also Chen Ze subverted her cognition.


    These two goods are narcissistic, arrogant, idle, cheap and take advantage.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll eat you first." Chen zezui Huahua looked at the time, and handed it over to Su Qian. He was relieved, and Lao Wu was more relieved. The villas are in trouble. God knows whether it''s the elder sister who caused trouble or Bai Rushui who came out to find trouble.


    Chen Ze said, "I have to go back first. Let''s make a deal. Take the time to move here these two days. My brother''s bed is big and soft and comfortable."


    Su Qian tilted his mouth: "I don''t want it. My back hurts when I sleep in a soft bed."


    "You''re a girl with low back pain. You don''t have to work." Chen Ze pointed to her and said, "move in these two days. It''s more cost-effective to live in a big bed without rent."


    Close the door and leave. Su Qian is pretty and serious. Why does she understand again? This bastard!


    When I returned to the villa, I saw my elder sister shaking around in the villa in her bathrobe. Chen Ze immediately changed her face, "Chen Yun, you have secretly practiced again!"


    "I didn''t!"


    Chen Yun threw away the things in her hand and hid behind the sofa. She looked at Chen Ze with a guilty heart: "don''t frame me up. What''s the matter with taking a bath at night?"


    "Fight back!" Chen Ze chased her angrily, "stop!"


    "No!" Chen Yun put out her tongue and made a face around the sofa and didn''t give Chen Ze a chance.


    Chen Ze rolled up his sleeve, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I can''t cure you. I''ll tell you my last name if I don''t beat you today!"


    After that, he jumped directly over the sofa to the old sister.


    Chen Ze had a criminal record. He was so frightened that he immediately stopped and turned around. The whole person immediately lay on the sofa.


    Chen Yun laughed proudly, rode up and grabbed her ear: "the little boy is arrogant, right? You have to hit me. It''s the orthodoxy of China for your sister to hit your brother. You have to turn the sky!"


    "Despicable!"


    Chen Ze bit his teeth and scolded.


    "This is a trick!" Chen Yun said proudly.


    Chen Ze thought there would be a violent storm in the future. He suddenly felt that the strength on his ears became weaker. He suddenly turned his head and broke free, directly overturned Chen Yun and jumped to the ground, "ha ha, now I see how you..."


    Half of what he said stopped abruptly and found that the old sister was in the wrong state. It was obviously another person.


    Bai Ruoshui stared at Chen Ze. He couldn''t believe that he would be so close and noisy with this man when he lost consciousness. Is it true that she has told him


    "Er... You can see that you usually bully me," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui pursed his mouth and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m Chen Ze. What''s the matter with you?" he pretended to be crazy.


    "You must know what happened," said Bai Ruoshui.


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned and began to talk nonsense: "yes, I know. You have a dual personality. I''m your psychologist, treating you!"


    There are many examples of dual personality in reality. Two completely independent personalities are equal to two different people.


    "I... I''m a double personality!" Bai Ruoshui suddenly looked up at him: "so she''s with you?"


    Chen Ze thought it was the key not to let Bai Ruoshui hate himself. After thinking about it, he said, "on the surface, it''s convenient for treatment. However, my second personality with you is to worship my son, sister and brother. If it comes out that we live in an illegal t house, do I still want to be a man?"


    Uh


    Bai Ruoshui looked like a ghost who believed you. It didn''t last long. He suddenly closed his eyes and his expression was dull for almost three or four seconds. When he opened his eyes, he was familiar with the old sister: "eh? How did you break free? My sister''s life-threatening ear pulling was really told by my mother."


    "She came out again. I just fooled her that she had a dual personality. She should believe it," Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good. At least I won''t misunderstand that I was imprisoned and drugged by you."


    Chen Ze reminded: "this time she came out of the world for two and a half minutes, 30 seconds more than the last time. I''m worried that she will come out more and more frequently in the future, not only after you practice, but also for a longer and longer time."


    "In fact, for my remaining spirit, it should have been her leading body. Aze, if I sleep for a long time in the future, you should also be calm. This is a normal phenomenon," Chen Yun said solemnly.


    "I know, so I''ll solve your body quenching problem before this happens!" Chen Zexin swore, "I can!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82

    "It''s Zhang Bichen. Xu muyao''s concert guest is Zhang Bichen!"


    "It''s a surprise that my Bichen is the assistant actor. I''m going to see it. What holographic is not holographic? I only look at my goddess!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Haijiao''s operation is not bad. She began to play mystery and now plays exposure. By competing with he Ningxin, the high degree of attention is to let the five mysterious guests unveil one by one and push the concert publicity to the highest level.


    WOW!


    He Ningxin directly broke the huge makeup mirror, "damn! Why is she!"


    Zhang Bichen was the one who spent a lot of money and didn''t invite twice. She even appeared in Xu muyao''s concert.


    What''s terrible is that she is also the first person to be exposed. Aren''t the last four more terrible than her?

 Chapter 83

    Although Zhang Bichen does not completely follow the flow route, with the influence of film and television Golden Songs and the foundation of talent show, her number of fans is also about 10 million.


    The popularity of this concert is unimaginable for such a female singer to match with Xu muyao, who is so concerned by terrible fans.


    One has two.


    At first, everyone thought that Xu muyao had no choice but to get such five mysterious guests. He didn''t even hope to have any coffee.


    Who would have expected everyone to be surprised by Zhang Bichen''s joining, but more discussion is bang!


    At this time, the assistant ran in, looked flustered and said, "sister Xin, brother Jue, Xu muyao''s family are happy and worried. Xu muyao''s fans are popular one by one. Even if these two heavyweight guests join, even if they go to the song room to sing K songs, they will pay more attention than he Ningxin''s concert.


    He Ningxin''s fans are stupid. They just ran to people''s microblog and said hi. In the twinkling of an eye, they slapped in the face.


    What''s more embarrassing is that Chu Xun, who withdrew from Xu muyao''s concert, regretted losing such a good opportunity!


    Who''s the third?


    We search the whole network, but there are too many people in the Chinese music world. Who knows who will send microblog next.


    Soon, someone announced in the live webcast room of the concert: "I found it. The third guest is Hu Dongxia!"


    Good guy, you''re no worse than the first two.


    Dong Xiajun reports that she supports Mu Yao goddess concert!


    Dong Xiajun reported that he supported muyao goddess concert + 1!


    ¡­¡­


    There were only more than 300000 people in the live webcast room of Xu muyao''s concert. Since the mysterious guests revealed themselves, it has risen rapidly. After Hu Dongxia posted his microblog, there have been almost 1.5 million people. It takes two million people to see the next mysterious guest. On he Ningxin''s side, the drainage and publicity of major websites are only more than 800000 now, and some of them are Xu muyao It used to spray people here.


    He Ningxin''s dressing room has a heavy atmosphere. Just now, the ethereal goddess Wang xuerao, as the fourth assistant actor, announced to join Xu muyao''s concert on Weibo!


    Failed, no matter who the last person was, she failed.


    Before these people sent microblogs, he Ningxin was 100% sure to beat Xu muyao. Unexpectedly, after just over an hour, she had reached the end of her tether.


    "Come out, the fifth person!" the assistant turned over his mobile phone to show the two people. Even if he had been prepared, it was difficult to accept it.


    King Zhou Hua has been in the singing world for 30 years. How many well-known martial arts songs come from him.


    Such a super heavenly king announced to join, completely sentenced he Ningxin to death.


    The best popular female singer this year is Xu muyao''s.


    The appearance of five mysterious guests made Xu muyao''s concert the first topic in the whole network. Even the news of major satellite TV rolled subtitles below to report the real-time situation of the concert.


    "OK, OK, I''ll ask the technology department to connect and cut a super clear port." Zhou Haijiao clenched her fist and waved fiercely: "beautiful!"


    Although Xu muyao was excited, she still didn''t understand why she was excited. "Sister Jiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Dongjiang satellite TV just called me. They have switched on the prime TV show tonight and broadcast our concert live!"


    Live star concerts on satellite TV are rare, and now major video websites basically broadcast alone in order to grab traffic.


    It happened that something happened to Xu muyao''s concert. The video website did not buy the exclusive broadcasting right, but gave a live port for free.


    It''s too late to talk now!


    No matter how awesome the video website is, you can''t compare with the golden file of the top three satellite TV channels in China!


    Dongjiang satellite TV was also cruel enough to cut and play the rehearsal clips turned over by Zhou Haijiao, and helped shout the slogan of holographic projection.


    "Sister Jiao, don''t worry. Chu Xun really has a job in our family. We don''t want to cooperate successfully this time. I hope you don''t mind."


    Sha Dong called at the first time. Chu Xun was just a second-rate fresh meat, but it was a little hot. Inviting him to come was just to rub the heat with each other. But now it''s different. No matter what, this concert will push Xu muyao''s heat to the highest and win the best female singer of the year in advance.


    "I understand. If brother Sha Dongge doesn''t have anything to do, I''ll hang up first. The concert here is about to start and there are too many things to be busy." Zhou Haijiao hates to hang up impolitely. She was humiliated like this before. Feng Shui took turns. Now it''s her turn to take charge.


    In the follow-up time, the singer agents who changed jobs from Xu muyao called to ask for forgiveness, and Zhou Haijiao didn''t want to talk to her at all.


    At eight o''clock sharp, the concert officially began.


    The huge and exquisite projection stage became the focus of everyone''s attention for the first time, and the choreographer and director saved trouble. Eight rocker cameras randomly gave lenses in all parts of the venue. Anyway, it was 360 degree projection without dead angle, and the effect was not said.


    While paying attention to their idols, fans were completely amazed by such a beautiful stage. The discussion on holographic projection technology reached the peak in the live broadcasting room, TV station network interactive room, microblog and other interactive websites.


    "Mashan goes to contact Xianke Advanced Research Co., Ltd. and our company must buy this set of equipment. With this set of equipment, our competitiveness in the market will be unmatched!" the boss of a media company specializing in large-scale events hurriedly ordered people to do it.


    "We have studied for so long and have not made a breakthrough, but we can''t imagine that we have been ahead of others." the gray haired professor was dejected: "send someone to inquire. If I don''t understand the principle of this equipment, I won''t be reconciled!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the live broadcast of the golden file on satellite TV, the performance of the concert itself is no longer everyone''s concern. On the contrary, it is those projection MV, or a paradise or a beautiful fairyland. Without exception, everyone has enjoyed a visual feast.


    Science big V and science and technology magazine official account also reported for the first time. They are promoting a holographic projection device developed by a company called IMCO.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Yin, you''d better take a break. We can''t get there for another hour." on the co pilot, assistant Nisa asked back.


    The woman sitting in the back is in her thirties and fifties. She looks very intellectual and sexy. She is quietly looking out the window: "go directly to the concert site when you arrive in Dongjiang."


    "Sister Yin, are you going to see a friend? Miss Wang xuerao and Miss Hu Dongxia are here. They can really see each other." Nisa asked curiously.


    Tang Yin didn''t reply. She kowtowed her thumb and showed a trace of tension and anger in her indifference.

 Chapter 84

    This night, the word "rolling" was thought of by almost everyone who paid attention to the concert.


    Xu muyao''s popularity on the official website of the selection soared by more than 2000 points in one night, more than 600 points more than the popularity value estimated by the team at the earliest time. Hu Dongxia steadily occupied the list of the best popular female singers. Hu Dongxia held his white framed glasses and looked directly at Zhang Bichen, "so insidious?"


    Then he was swept by Tang Yin''s eyes. He was so frightened that he immediately shrunk his head and ran away.


    Lao Wu still squatted there and looked at Tang Yin with two eyes. "How did you find me?"


    "Idiot, can you gather those five goods at a concert? Is there anyone else besides you?" Tang Yin pointed to him and shouted: "you''re capable, haven''t you? You''ve been missing with my mother for so many years."


    Xu muyao didn''t want to pestle here to see their jokes, so she quickly bowed: "Hello, Mr. Tang Yin, I''m Xu muyao. Nice to meet you."


    Tang Yin just turned her head and smiled peacefully: "your performance today is very good. Work hard. Today I mixed your celebration banquet. Tomorrow I''ll ask the dead ghost to write you two songs as compensation. I''ll take him away first."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang Yin." Xu muyao thanked directly. Now is not the time to be thin skinned. The production of Yin Wu is the guarantee. Although she is popular, the popularity of music is not high. Singers still have to get their works, otherwise they are just a flash in the pan.


    Pulling ears seems to be a woman''s talent. Chen Zeyan watched Lao Wu be carried away. Except for accidents, there was only applause.


    "Goddess, come on, kill him, ha ha..." the goods laughed happily.


    Chen Ze was not in the music circle. He didn''t pay so much attention to several big men. He gathered around Zhou Hua and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Can''t you see? The couple." Wang xuerao said with a smile: "we all know that Tang Yin has been married in a flash, but we don''t know who her husband is. In fact, only a few of us know."


    Chen Ze said, "Lao Wu is sick. Don''t put Tang Yin''s beautiful daughter-in-law. Squat at the door of the community all day and flirt with widow Zhang of the barber shop. He''s mentally disabled!"


    "It''s not easy for Lao Wu to think he picked up a treasure. In fact... Ha ha!" Zhou Hua smiled and didn''t continue.


    Chen Zelai became interested. All the gossip about Lao Wu''s suffering was the source of his happiness. "You''re boring. My ears are almost a rabbit. Talk about it."


    "Shifu has been hiding from Shiniang for several years because of... Domestic violence!"


    oh


    Chen Ze sort of figured it out. No wonder when he heard Tang Yin''s voice, Lao Wu was like seeing a cat''s mouse. That''s why.


    It''s time!


    Detoxify!


    Applause

 Chapter 85

    The next day, Chen Ze suddenly laughed while eating breakfast and looked at Chen Yun inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    "I feel happy when I think Lao Wu was raped. You say he hasn''t seen Tang Yin for five years. If he doesn''t get killed, he will have to die. Do I need to buy a bunch of flowers to send them?" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun leaned on the table with her arm, "go out and turn left for five minutes. There is a flower shop. The key is that she will tie a circle. Her craft should be good."


    Sure enough, it''s sister and brother, with the same mouth damage.


    Before eating a steamed stuffed bun, Qiao Honglang called: "brother Chen, do you have time today? Everything you asked me to do has been done. But..."


    "But what?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "But it''s just a little self assertive." Qiao Honglang said: "it''s not difficult to register the company, and the normal application comes down. It''s mainly the OEM. Liu Wujiang knows that you want to use it, and takes the initiative to take out a USB flash disk OEM under Liu''s group and compensate you. Although profit is not very good, it''s more than enough to produce the accessories you need."


    Qiao Honglang mentioned before that Liu Wujiang wanted to give some reparations. But later, Lao Wu was hospitalized, and then he was busy with the concert, which delayed it.


    Chen Ze thinks that he really needs to produce a large number of semi magic tools to make money in the future. It''s good to have his own factory.


    "Well, send me the address and I''ll sign with him later." production is imminent. Chen Ze has to produce the product as soon as possible while Xu muyao''s concert is still hot.


    Back to the community, Chen Ze saw that the shop was still closed. He didn''t see it for five years. He didn''t know if Lao Wu could carry it.


    After entering the unit door, the corridor was filled with the smell of paint and the sound of banging on the door. After walking up several floors, I saw several men standing on the stairs.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen anyone asking for debt?" the head of the gun leaned heavily against the stair railing and ate fried noodles. A little brother was writing on the wall with a brush stained with paint.


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" Chen Ze said, "this is my home. Do I owe you money?"


    The gun head was a little surprised. "Is this your home?"


    "Yes, I''ve lived here since I was a child, and my neighbors know it. The first handsome in the community and the first love for beautiful women! What I said is that I''m not just a little."


    The gun head and his brothers were hurt by his thunder. He dragged his little brother and asked, "are you accurate in information? Do the women surnamed Su live here?"


    "Brother, I''ve been with you for three days. I definitely live here," said the younger brother.


    The gun head nodded and said arrogantly, "boy, my brother can''t read it wrong. Does a woman named Su Qian live with you?"


    The gun head looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile, "the woman has no money. It seems that she has paid the rent with her body. Our brother Ba doesn''t agree to pay for three months, but she plays for you for nothing. It''s cheap!"


    Pop!


    Chen Ze slapped him in the face. He covered his face full of flesh for a long time and then reacted: "dare to beat Lao Tze. Brothers, give him up!"


    Su Qian leaned against the door and trembled with fear. Hearing the scolding outside, he hurried to open the door: "don''t hit Chen Ze. I promise you to be brother BA''s woman."


    Poop!


    Her voice fell, and Chen Ze kicked the gun head down the stairs and hit several younger brothers. Su Qian was silly to see this scene. These seven or eight people are people who mix with brother ba. In addition to drinking and fighting, she was thrown under the stairs just when she opened the door. It seems that Chen Ze beat them.


    "Boy, you dare to fight me. Do you know I''m mixed with brother Ba?" the gun head roared with his stomach.


    "I don''t care who you hang out with, tell him I''ll take care of it. Let me see you come here to find fault and cut you to death! Get out!" Chen zeleng drank. These little gangsters looked fierce, but in fact they were bullies and bullies. They got up and ran away.


    Their footsteps disappeared in the building for a long time. Su Qian leaned against the door and sighed. Looking at the paint that had not dried up, he said shyly, "Chen Ze, I''m sorry to make your house like this."


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze pulled her into the house and closed the door.


    Su Qian said with a sad face, "my mother is ill and has uremia. I need dialysis three times a week. I have no choice but to borrow usury.


    They went to my company to make trouble when it was not due. I lost my job and now I can only do hourly work to make money. I don''t want to pay back the money, but I really can''t afford it now. "


    The more Chen Ze listened, the darker his face became: "am I not your friend? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I..." Su Qian looked at him and said, "you let me live in your house. Saving more than 1000 yuan of rent per month is the greatest help to me."


    Without saying anything, Chen Ze took out his bank card: "there are three million here, which should be enough for you to use for some time."


    "No, Chen Ze, I really can''t have it." Su Qian refused.


    Chen Ze found that Su Qian''s look was tired and his eyes were full of blood. This strong woman carries all the hardships by herself, which makes people look distressed.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Su Qian, I remember you studied business management in college."


    "Yes, I also worked as an administrative assistant in a foreign enterprise after graduation." when it comes to this, she looks lonely. If her mother doesn''t get sick, even if she is allowed to work smoothly for another six months, it''s time to get a promotion and a raise. In that case, why should she borrow usury.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s no problem. I just registered the company and just lack a general manager, just you."


    "Ah?" Su Qian was a little stunned. "Did you start a company?"


    "Well, you are the only general manager who has just registered. Your annual salary is 3 million yuan. Do you want to do it?" Chen Ze said and handed over his bank card: "this is my salary advanced to you."


    Su Qian was stunned with his bank card and tears rolled down: "Chen Ze, I know you want to help me. But the annual salary of 3 million is too much, and I don''t have experience. I don''t know if I can be competent."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "when you know the products I sell, you won''t think so. Well, I have something to go first. You should be ready to report to the company at any time these two days."


    Chen Ze took the materials and went directly to the factory, which originally OEM USB disks. With the popularity of smart phones in recent years, the price and usage of USB flash disk have dropped sharply, resulting in low efficiency of the factory. Even in the off-season, the production line has to be shut down to reduce expenses.


    Chen Ze met with Liu Wujiang. After signing the contract, the gratitude and resentment between them was completely settled. Although this farm has a lot of assets, if it is not handled, it is likely to fall into hands. Now it''s more appropriate to give Chen Ze an apology.


    After signing the contract, Chen Ze met with the factory director and gave him the drawings of the electronic accessories of the holographic projector. The factory director Jiang Shengguo patted his chest and promised to send out the samples in two days.


    When he came out of the factory, Qiao Honglang leaned in front of the car and said to Chen Ze, "brother Chen, my uncle has prepared the office building for you, and the whole building has been given to you. At present, he is talking with the company about terminating the contract, and should be cleaned up soon."


    Poof


    Chen Ze was drinking water and almost choked: "why didn''t you say this earlier?"


    "My uncle won''t let me. He just sent me a message saying that everything has been handled almost. It is estimated that the site clearing work can be completed in three or two days. However, now the top three floors have been empty. They are all decorated and can be used as your company''s office."


    "It''s necessary." Chen Ze will have to ask the Qiao family for help when more products are listed in the future. Now he has accepted an office building. How can he speak in the future.


    "You have to." Qiao Hong said with a smile. "You don''t have to have any psychological burden. My grandfather is alive. The Qiao family earns enough money to build three or four office buildings every year."


    "No merit, no reward. Well, I''ll give you 20% of Xianke''s shares. But one thing, you can''t stop me when I use money in the future." Chen Ze pointed to him.


    Qiao Honglang immediately shook his head and refused: "that''s no good. If I want your shares, my uncle can''t scold me."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Chen Ze smiled. For Qiao Mingliang, it''s best to tie Chen Ze to the same boat.


    He looked at the time and called Su Qian. He wanted to ask her to meet Qiao Honglang at noon. After all, he will be the top management of the company in the future.


    "I''m in the hospital," Su said. "Can I postpone it until tomorrow? I want to arrange a kidney replacement for my mother and sign a contract in the afternoon."


    Chen Ze said, "OK, you''re busy."


    After hanging up, Chen Ze thought about it and decided to go and have a look. After all, his current medical means are OK. If he can help Su Qian cure his mother''s disease, he won''t be too distracted in his future work.

 Chapter 86

    In the office, Su Qian looked at the documents quietly. The man sitting opposite her looked down at the case, but peeked at her from time to time, showing his desire.


    "Su Qian, the process of kidney replacement is basically like this. I just checked. There are about 20 patients of the same type as your mother waiting for kidney source in Dongjiang city." Zhou Haonian said.


    Attracted by his words, Su Qian raised his head and said, "Dr. Zhou means to wait until these people have the right matching kidney source before it''s my mother''s turn?"


    "It''s true in theory. After all, more than 20 people need the same type of kidney source," Zhou Haonian said.


    Su Qian was in a hurry and said, "Dr. Zhou, how long does my mother have to wait to match the kidney source?"


    "Based on the current number of kidney donations received by the organ transplantation Association, it will take about eight months," Zhou Haonian replied.


    Su Qian was completely flustered. Her mother now needs dialysis three times a week. Although it''s OK to last eight months, it''s too painful.


    Looking at her, Zhou Haonian bent her mouth, pointed her finger on the corner of the table and said, "in fact, it''s not that you can''t jump in the queue. As long as you pay a fee for jumping in the queue and our doctor signs a critical diagnosis certificate, the organ transplantation Association will give priority to dying patients."


    "Dr. Zhou, how much does it cost to jump the queue?" Su Qian''s sinking heart became active.


    "One or two million. It depends on the time. If competitors also bid to jump the queue, three million is also possible. Also, we need our signature." Zhou Haonian reminded.


    "Dr. Zhou, isn''t my mother in critical condition?" Su Qian had a bottom in his heart. She had three million, which should be enough.


    "Enough is enough, but there are places for this kind of critically ill signature. You want it, he wants it, and I can''t do it." Zhou Haonian said, grabbing Su Qian''s hand. "You should understand that there is no free lunch in the world."


    Su Qian turned pale for a moment. She thought she could cure her mother with money, but she still had to be controlled by others.


    What should I do?


    "Su Qian, this is just a deal. Let''s not pester anyone and just have a sleep." seeing her hesitation, Zhou Haonian was bolder. He had put his hand on her shoulder and greedily smelled Su Qian''s body fragrance: "Later, you will be your goddess, and I will be my attending physician. Your mother can get the kidney source for surgery as soon as possible. Moreover, I can help you apply for medical insurance, and the subsequent rejection drugs can be reimbursed, which is very cost-effective."


    She looked at Zhou for years. "Dr. Zhou, I see what you mean. Can I think about it?"


    After listening to Su Qian''s words, Zhou Haonian was in a good mood: "then you have to hurry. I''m sure there will be others coming to me."


    Old goat!


    Out of the office, Su Qian suddenly gasped, and his disgust was particularly obvious. Tears rolled around his eyes and pursed his mouth, as if he had made a great determination.


    The corridor is full of people wearing hospital clothes. The unknown smell of medicine mixed with disinfectant makes people feel uncomfortable breathing.


    As soon as Su Qian returned to the corridor, he saw a group of noisy people surrounding her father in the middle.


    "Su Laosan, you can''t delay this time. You always say that you will pay back the money next time. Our villagers don''t want to force you to do their work. But now it''s different. Your little girl has money. She can get hundreds of thousands for her mother''s kidney replacement, and we should pay back our little money of more than 200000." one person said.


    "Su Qian is so beautiful that she must be a child for the rich. Otherwise, where can she get the money to cure diseases." a 30-year-old with a rosacea was full of sarcasm. "She has to pay back our money."


    Leng Xiao, a fat woman in a floral skirt, said, "when I asked her to be my daughter-in-law, our family came to raise this kidney exchange money as a bride price. More than 200000, it''s beautiful enough for us. Tut tut..."


    "Your silly son doesn''t distinguish between left and right feet in shoes. Even Su Qian of 400000 people won''t marry." rosacea smiled.


    "But my family is rich, you poor people." the fat woman roared, "when I come to my house, I will serve my son to dress and eat, and I have so much money to change my kidney. Until now, I don''t have to exchange my body for money. I don''t know how old I am. Maybe I''m still played by three or five people. This one is popular now."


    Pop!


    The man in the middle slapped the fat woman, pointing to her and yelling, "don''t go too far, Dewang family. I know what my daughter is. Don''t arrange my daughter, or I won''t finish with you!"


    "Who are you talking to?" the fat woman blew up her nest and roared: "old Su, you owe me money, and you dare to beat me..."


    With that, she grabbed Su Huaimin and rushed like a big truck. Three or four people couldn''t hold it. Su Huaimin was pushed back and forth. Just when he couldn''t parry, his daughter''s voice sounded from behind: "enough!"


    Su Qian heard it from behind. It was warm and cold. When the conditions of his family were good, these people borrowed money and begged for a relationship, which broke the threshold of his family. Her mother was ill, and it was even more difficult to borrow money when she asked them for money. Several times, her mother didn''t have money for dialysis, and her father kowtowed door to door without receiving money. It was she who secretly ran to sell blood.


    When they heard Su Qian''s voice, they immediately turned around and surrounded her for fear that she might run away.


    "For those three or five thousand dollars, they came to the hospital and the company one by one as if they were dying. Aunt Dewang, your family is rich now, but who took you to do fruit wholesale and direct sales in the market? My father gave you the money to buy cars with Uncle Dewang." Su Qian shouted behind.


    "Bah, I''ve already paid back the money for the car." the fat woman said, "I borrowed 100000 from your family this time. Isn''t it interesting?"


    "Really? Don''t you just want me to be your silly son''s daughter-in-law, or you will be so kind?" Su Qian sneered. "You just want to take the opportunity to threaten."


    The fat woman roared, "don''t say it''s useless. I''m here to ask for money today. You have to give it or not."


    Others have relatives and neighbors. Each family has received more or less the favor of her father. If the situation does not allow, Su Qian also wants to pay back the money. Hundreds of thousands of kidneys are enough, but she has three million.


    But now her mother''s condition is not good. Dialysis can''t guarantee that her life is not in danger. She doesn''t dare to gamble for eight months.


    It doesn''t matter if she sleeps with an old lust ghost surnamed Zhou. As long as her mother can get the kidney source for transplantation as soon as possible.


    "I have money, but it''s just my mother''s life-saving money. I know it''s not easy for you to make this money. When I save my mother, I promise to pay back the money I owe you within a year," Su said.


    "Su Qian, since you are willing to sleep with others to make money, why do you need to spend these days." the fat woman said, "if you sleep with those rich people for two more days, you will come out with everything. Why don''t you drag us out of this little money."


    "Aunt Dewang, please speak with respect. My money is earned squarely. I am now the general manager of a company. The money I give my mother for kidney replacement is paid in advance, not earned by sleeping with someone." Su Qian explained.


    The fat woman sneered: "who believes it? I think it''s just to sleep with the bad old man. I don''t care. In short, you have to pay back the money, or you won''t want to have an operation!"


    The woman is unreasonable and no one can stop her. Su Qian only wants to save her mother now. Even if she is scolded and beaten, she recognizes it. Now I don''t know how much it will cost to cut in the queue. She won''t move the three million yuan if she dies.


    "Xiao Qian, forget it. Give them back the money first."


    Mother''s weak voice calmed the noisy corridor. She stood weakly holding the door, her face turned morbid white, as if she would fall at any time.


    "Mom, why are you up? Lie back quickly!" Su Qian hurried over in fear.


    "Xiaoqian, we owe people money, so we have to pay it back." Su Qian''s mother is a strong person. She looked at her neighbors in the corridor and said, "don''t worry, even if I die without surgery, I won''t owe you a penny!"


    "But mom..."


    Su Qian still wanted to insist, but he heard Chen Ze''s familiar tone: "Su Qian, listen to my aunt and pay back the money."

 Chapter 87

    Su Qian looked up and everyone looked back. Chen Ze stood not far away with a smile on his face.


    His appearance relaxed Su Qian''s strained nerves in an instant.


    "Chen Ze, I can''t..." she shook her head and tears rolled down. Mother''s body can no longer drag. Dialysis life also varies from person to person. The eight month queue time is too long.


    Chen Ze came to her through the crowd and reached out to wipe away her tears: "fool, we don''t lack money. We pay back what we owe others."


    Who is he?


    The fat woman turned around in her heart. Every time she came to ask for an account, she wanted to be more obedient than Su Qian. Unexpectedly, she suddenly jumped out to talk to such a person. Pay back the money. If she does, how can she find a daughter-in-law for her son?


    "Who are you? It''s easy to say. She owes 100000 to my family alone, and the interest is almost 100000. After paying off the debt, does she still have money to change her mother''s kidney?" she said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled: "you are so strange. If you don''t pay back, you shout for money, promise to pay back, and worry about whether others have money to change their kidneys."


    "Our neighbors can''t force people to die." the fat woman showed a trace of selflessness at this time.


    "No!" Chen Ze said, "Su Qian is my employee now. Her salary is enough to pay this debt."


    Su Qian lowered her head. If she paid off the money, it meant that she would ask Chen Ze to borrow money again. But she owes Chen Ze too much. How can she speak again.


    "Chen Ze, the money can''t be moved yet," Su Qian said.


    "Listen to me, pay back the money first." Chen Ze comforted her: "you don''t want your aunt''s operation to be hindered by these factors."


    Su Qian nodded again and again. Others didn''t have so many ghost thoughts like fat women. They just wanted money.


    Chen Ze''s appearance made Su Qian''s parents look around and want to know what the relationship between this handsome man and his daughter is.


    Boss and employee?


    I''m afraid the money my daughter suddenly found is his. Which boss is willing to spend so much money for his employees.


    "Dad, this is Chen Ze, my high school classmate. You entertain me. I''ll take you to get the money first."


    There is a bank near the hospital. Su Qian goes down with a group of people. Su Huaimin and Huang Ruping invite Chen Ze into the ward. Although the economic situation was poor, Su Qian still opened a single ward for his mother, hoping that his mother could have a good self-cultivation environment.


    Chen Ze helped Su Huaimin hold Huang Ruping back to the hospital bed. Su Huaimin covered his wife with a quilt: "Mr. Chen, sit down quickly."


    "Uncle Su, don''t say that. We are high school classmates. Just call me Chen Ze." Chen Ze replied.


    Su Huaimin covers the quilt for his wife. Huang Ruping has never left Chen Ze with a pair of eyes. Her face tortured by illness is full of fatigue. She just forced herself off the ground. Now it''s very uncomfortable. But I still didn''t sleep. I just wanted to see Chen Ze more.


    In her opinion, she has few days to live. If she can see her daughter find a good home before she dies, she will have no regrets.


    "Chen Ze, tell me the truth. Are you really Xiaoqian''s high school classmate?" Huang Ruping was shocked when she heard that Su Qian was going to change his kidney. She was afraid that the child would ignore everything in order to cure the disease and ruin his life.


    She is very confident in her daughter''s appearance. If she really makes a choice, those big money are afraid to compete for her daughter.


    "Of course, we are both from Bashang No. 3 middle school. Aunt, you don''t have to doubt. I know what you''re worried about. The money Su Qian gave you for treatment is the salary she paid in advance with me. Now I''ve opened my own company and she works for me as general manager."


    "General manager!" Su Huaimin was startled. "Chen Ze, although Su Qian worked hard enough, he only worked as an assistant to the manager director before. I''m afraid it''s incompetent for you to let her be the general manager."


    This also has another meaning. Why are you raising my daughter in such a high position? What the hell?


    "What are you talking about?" Huang Ruping''s white eyed husband: "why can''t my daughter be competent! I think Chen Ze has vision. Su Qian''s former company boss didn''t know my daughter''s ability!"


    "Yes, yes, our family is strong, all right." Su Huaimin didn''t dare to annoy his wife.


    Chen Ze was moved to see the couple support each other. If my mother had such personal help, she wouldn''t have worked so hard.


    Feeling a little sad, Chen Ze picked up his mood, got up and came over: "aunt, I also know a little about medicine. Can I diagnose your condition?"


    Su Huaimin was pleasantly surprised when he heard that his close relatives were terminally ill. I''m afraid they all had this mentality, "please come on!"


    Huang Ruping doesn''t hold any hope at all: "my disease has long been diagnosed as uremia, and my kidneys are necrotic. What means to treat it except surgery? Otherwise, why is Xiaoqian so hard."


    "That''s not necessarily." Chen Ze is not a simple pulse, but releases his divine consciousness and cooperates with his true Qi to enter Huang Ruping''s body. He probes her damaged organs once and has a bottom in his heart.


    Su Huaimin''s heart thumped and his breathing became unstable. "Chen Ze, don''t lie to me. Su Qian''s mother''s disease is really saved?"


    "Yes, if aunt believes me, give me a week to ensure that the medicine will get rid of the disease," Chen Ze said.


    A week?


    The husband and wife looked at each other and thought that they had met a liar.


    This is uremia, renal necrosis, an international medical problem. The transplanted kidney can not be regarded as a cure, and the transplanted kidney has only a life span of about 10 years, and it has to take anti rejection drugs continuously. When the deadline comes, we can only continue dialysis or exchange kidneys again.


    "Chen Ze, uncle also knows about uremia, which belongs to organ necrosis. Su Qian''s mother has no effect on taking medicine in this situation." Su Huaimin politely refused.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I know your scruples. I think I''m lying. But in the 5000 year history of Chinese civilization, the magic of Chinese medicine is not passed down to be questioned. I have no proof. When will you dialysis?"


    "I have to have dialysis this afternoon. I''m waiting in line." Huang Ruping is scared when she thinks about it. After dialysis for four hours, she will be disgusted and dizzy. She feels really uncomfortable.


    "Well, while Su Qian pays back the money, we have nothing to do. I''ll use the method of traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture to alleviate your condition so that you don''t have to dialysis today. How about it?"


    After Chen Ze said that, he took out the silver needle he bought in the medicine store on the way. Seeing his sincere expression, the couple both hesitated.


    "Why don''t you try it? It''s not medicine. I really don''t want to go to dialysis. I''m afraid to think about it." Huang Ruping said.


    "Chen Ze, you should be sure. My uncle really has no bottom in his heart." Su Huaimin said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stay here. If it doesn''t work, just scold me."


    Chen Ze patted his chest hard and let Huang Ruping lie down. When he put acupuncture into acupoints, he did not drop many needles, only seven.


    Chen Ze, who is well aware of the meridians and collaterals of the human body, directly transports the true Qi into Huang Ruping''s kidney through the silver needle, temporarily nourishes the kidney and temporarily activates the filtration function. At the same time, it dredges the toxin in the blood to hit the kidney and filter it into the urine with true Qi.


    The whole process lasted only five minutes. The real Qi emitted by Chen Ze when filtering the toxin drifted into Huang Ruping''s whole body, making her feel very comfortable.


    Chen Ze took the needle, got up and said, "aunt, if you want to be convenient, you can speak. I''m afraid it''s a larger amount this time."


    Huang Ruping smiled awkwardly. Su Huaimin wondered, "why?"


    Chen Ze took Huang Ruping''s hand and said, "look at my aunt''s hand. What''s the change?"


    After saying that, he pressed the button. Su Huaimin was shocked. As a result, his wife pressed the button with her hand, and the immortal heart pressed it everywhere in her legs and arms. "The edema has subsided. It''s really effective!"


    The most obvious symptom of uremia is edema. Nitrogen waste cannot be excluded from accumulation in vitro.


    "Chen Ze, are you sure you can cure my wife?" Su Huaimin''s dead heart became active.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I can. It''s the only way for the time being today. I need to go back and prepare some herbs for my aunt''s treatment tomorrow. One medication can basically relieve my aunt''s dialysis pain, and I can almost recover in a week."


    "OK, OK!" Su Huaimin almost knelt down to Chen Ze with gratitude and tears, "thank you, thank you!"


    Chen Ze looked at the time and walked out the door. "I guess the time is almost up. I''ll go out first."


    Su Huaimin didn''t understand what he meant. Huang Ruping gave him a white look. He patted his head and quickly bent down to get the washbasin under the bed.

 Chapter 88

    Out of the ward, Chen zenao deduced the best prescription for Su Qian''s mother''s body.


    Her kidney failed, but fortunately the cells did not die completely, which saved Chen Ze a lot of trouble.


    "Dr. Zhou, I promise you all your terms, but can I lower the queue fee? I just paid off my debt, but I can''t make up for three million. How can I come up with another three and a half million?"


    Chen Ze strolled around in the corridor, suddenly hearing Su Qian''s voice on one side. The sound came from an office. If Chen Ze didn''t have good hearing, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Su Qian, you''re making it difficult for me. The source of kidney never lacks patients waiting for matching. Now there''s a great opportunity. The patient in the fourth place suddenly died, and I can find a relationship to let your mother go up." Zhou Haonian''s tone is a little elated. When Su Qian found him, he already revealed his cards and had 3 million funds.


    It''s too little for such a beautiful woman to be obedient. How can one eat enough. Say 500000 more, and then reduce it to make her grateful. She may be her own long-term lover in the future.


    "Three and a half million yuan came from someone else, and I can''t help it." Zhou Haonian pretended to be very embarrassed. "Just now someone from another hospital offered a price, and they offered three million yuan without saying a word. If I hadn''t come forward and asked my friends over there to press, now this position would be home."


    "Can''t we discuss it again?" asked Su Qian.


    Zhou Haonian stared at Su''s pale neck and his downward arrogant extension. The salty pig''s hand wanted to catch it immediately.


    "Well... Let me try." Zhou Haonian hesitated again and again, "I''m doing it for you!"


    After that, he took out the phone and pretended to call. A few minutes later, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Su Qian, don''t say I''m not interesting enough. 500000, this is the bottom limit of others, which is enough for all the transplant expenses of normal people in line."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhou. I will remember your kindness to our family all my life," Su said.


    Zhou Haonian stepped forward and arrogantly sucked in behind her neck, "I don''t need you to remember me all my life. Before you repay me with your body, can you let me charge some interest first?"


    As he spoke, his hand crossed his shoulder and grabbed Su Qian.


    The old goat is almost out of envy. After so long, he is finally going to take this beautiful young girl.


    Huh?


    When Chen Zexi listened, he had come out of the office. The things in front were unreliable. It didn''t cost so much to do kidney transplantation. The last sentence completely angered Chen Ze. How dare you covet my classmate goddess?


    Bang!


    Chen Ze stepped down. How could the thin wooden door resist his strength.


    Zhou Haonian, who was just about to start inside, was startled. Su Qian saw Chen Ze''s anger come in and his face changed greatly, "Chen Ze, how do you..."


    "Come here!"


    Chen Ze''s overbearing expression made Su Qian fear. Hurriedly lowered his head and came to Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, I..."


    "Are you an idiot?" Chen Ze was really angry. "Do you believe this nonsense?"


    Su Qian said, "but I really don''t want my mother to suffer so much. I''m a woman after all. I want... To be... Slept by a man. If I save my mother, I think it''s worth it."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze hit many people in the mouth, but this time he was the most angry.


    "I gave you the money. If you really want to pay with your body, I have to come first." Chen Ze scolded angrily.


    "Who are you? Dare to kick my door." Zhou Haonian''s good deeds were stirred up. He was very unhappy. He almost felt Su Qian''s chest.


    "I didn''t want to hit you. I''d better shut up before I hit you." Chen Ze grabbed Chen Yun and walked out.


    "Su Qian, you can think about it. He can''t have the way I know. It will be eight months before you step out of the door and want to get the source of kidney."


    Su Qian heard that she was so anxious to break away from Chen ze that people would lose their reason when they had to. Su she was no exception: "Chen Ze, I beg you. Even if I don''t marry in the future, I want to save my mother."


    "You just want to save your mother with your body?" Chen Ze asked, "OK, I''ll save your mother. You''re mine."


    After that, he didn''t allow Su Qian to resist, so he took her and went out.


    "Let me go, Chen Ze. I beg you to let me go. Now that money can jump in, it can be operated very quickly. If I delay it, my mother will die!" Su Kwai''s hands cling to Chen Ze''s shoulders and beat, and tears flow down.


    Chen Zegen could not have let her do such an asshole. Even if he can''t cure Su Qian''s mother''s disease and really needs a kidney transplant, jumping in the queue can also ask Qiao''s family to help find a way.


    In the ward, Su Huaimin and his wife were still immersed in joy. Chen Ze opened the door and startled them.


    Seeing Chen Ze holding his daughter and her daughter holding Chen Ze''s shoulders with both hands, such an intimate posture is not often seen even by husband and wife.


    This


    The two looked at each other, and Su Huaimin immediately felt blocked. This boy is really not a good thing. There is no free lunch in the world. I think I miss my daughter.


    Huang Ruping was pleased to smile. Although he had only a short contact with Chen Ze, the child spoke steadily and was warm-hearted. He was indeed a good son-in-law candidate.


    Cough


    Su Huaimin was dissatisfied with coughing. Huang Ruping was so angry that she patted her husband and stunned Su Huaimin: "what are you doing?"


    Su Qian blushed and hurriedly struggled. Chen Ze couldn''t keep holding her. After putting it down, he guarded the door alone for fear that she might run out.


    "Chen Ze, are you..."


    Seeing Huang Ruping''s inquiry, Chen Ze hurriedly explained: "aunt, don''t get me wrong. I''m just preventing a stupid woman from doing stupid things."


    Su Qian shouted, "you''re stupid. That''s our only chance. You ruined it. How can you make my mother endure in eight months?"


    Then the girl wiped her tears. Su Huaimin was surprised to see his daughter yelling at Chen Ze. After all, Chen Ze is a person who has hope to cure his wife''s illness. How can he be so impolite.


    "Xiao Qian, what are you doing? How can you talk to Chen Ze?"


    Su Qian was wronged. He finally made such a great determination to win the opportunity, which was destroyed by Chen Ze.


    "He ruined my mother''s chance to jump in line for transplantation. Do you still expect me to laugh with Yan?" Su Qian sucked his nose.


    "You......" Su Huaimin was embarrassed and said, "Xiaoqian, Chen Ze has just treated your mother and can be cured without transplantation. Chen Ze, that''s what you said."


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, that''s what I said."


    "You said Zhou Haonian was lying. I think you''re lying. How can uremia be cured without transplantation? You think I''m an idiot." Su Qian shouted.


    "You''re not an idiot. You dare to promise that kind of condition." Chen Ze pointed to her mother: "go and see what''s the difference between aunt and usual."


    Can be any different.


    Su Qian carefully observed his mother, but he was stunned after three or two seconds. He hurried to the hospital bed, touched his mother''s face, pulled up her arm and looked at it: "Mom, your face, your edema has disappeared?"


    Even for dialysis, Huang Ruping''s edema is still very serious and can only barely survive.


    "It''s all Chen Ze''s credit." Huang Ruping touched her daughter''s head. "Silly child, what''s the matter with Chen Ze?"


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Su Qian got up, looked at Chen Ze and asked anxiously, "Chen Ze, how can you do medicine? Can you really cure my mother?"


    "It''s not surprising that I''m a genius who can do some sideline." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m here to cure my aunt''s uremia. I promise you, I don''t need to change my kidney. If I''m cured, I don''t need to take medicine continuously. I''m really cured!"


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!" Zhou Huanian opened the door and came in with a sarcasm on his face.

 Chapter 89

    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Zhou Haonian opened the door and came in, followed by two or three months of nurses and hospital security guards.


    Chen Ze broke it so that he could bear a grudge and directly called someone to clean up the scene.


    Now the information is unblocked. Anyone with a little insight knows what uremia is. If you want to cure this disease, you can only change your kidney and have to take anti rejection drugs all the time. The boy said that uremia can be treated without changing kidney. It''s ridiculous!


    "Dr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Come here."


    Zhou Haonian is Huang Ruping''s attending physician. Several times they didn''t have enough money for dialysis, but he helped pay in advance. In Su Huaimin''s eyes, Zhou Haonian is a man of high medical ethics, but he doesn''t know that under his skin is a dirty coyote. What he does is just thinking about his daughter.


    "If I don''t come again, I''m afraid your family will be cheated by some people." Zhou Haonian is about the same age as Su Huaimin, and he is serious and sincere: "old Su, I know your family is eager to treat diseases, but we all know what uremia is. There''s no other way but to exchange kidneys."


    "But..."


    Su Huaimin wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Zhou Haonian: "it''s nothing, but now there''s a suitable opportunity. As long as you nod your head, we can have surgery in the near future, and your wife doesn''t have to continue to suffer from dialysis."


    After that, he looked at Su Qian. What Zhou Haonian wanted was Su Qian''s nod. This woman is so attractive. Although he has hidden many patients'' families for so many years, he has never tasted such delicious food.


    Su Qian hesitated. If she didn''t see the swelling subside on her mother, she would never believe that Chen Ze has the ability to treat her mother. But now a priority to get the kidney source is in front of us. The opportunity is rare. It will take at least eight months to row again. This choice is very difficult.


    "Still talking to the ghost here, is there a kidney source now?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Liars don''t talk. I''m discussing the operation with the patient''s family. What are you?" Zhou Haonian pointed to Chen Ze and said to the security guard, "he made trouble in the hospital, and he kicked the door of my office."


    Several security guards heard that the anger accumulated on their faces wanted to come forward. Su Qian had just seen Chen Ze''s combat power in the morning. He was afraid of fighting and causing trouble. He stood up and said, "Chen Ze is my friend. He was just on impulse. We will compensate for the damage to the hospital."


    Zhou Haonian squinted at Su Qian and said, "let''s talk about the door. Now it''s him who preaches that he can cure the disease without changing his kidney. This is a liar. What if the patient''s life is in danger? Su Qian, you are also a top student graduated from college. How can you be deceived by this lie."


    At this time, the old man on the side of Zhou Haonian came out, looked at Chen Ze with his glasses and said, "young man, life is a matter of heaven. You can''t ignore the safety of the patient for your own selfish desires. Uremia is not a child''s play, it will really die."


    Chen Ze glanced at his work card and turned out to be the vice president of the hospital. He remembered that there was a resume hanging on the wall of the staircase. This was Professor Zhong gang of nephrology.


    "Vice President Zhong, I have a question. What''s the relationship between your hospital and the organ transplantation center? It can allow patients to pay 3 million yuan, avoid waiting in line and jump in line directly to obtain the source of transplanted kidney."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s question, Zhou Haonian changed his face, pointed to him and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Considering the patient''s physical condition crisis, you will jump the queue and get the kidney first."


    Zhong Gang nodded. "At present, this rule applies to the queue for organ transplantation in China. There are queue jumping, but we will never be selfish. What you said does not exist in our hospital."


    "Then why did director Zhou embarrass Su Qian with a $3 million fee for jumping in the queue?" Chen Ze pointed directly at Zhou Haonian. "You think my feet itch and kick your door in idleness. If I hadn''t appeared in time, this stupid woman would have been cheated by you."


    In a word, Su Qian''s face turned red. Su Huaimin was shocked and hurriedly asked his daughter, "Xiao Qian, what''s going on?"


    Su whispered, "Dad, things are over, don''t ask, I''m fine."


    Zhong Gang frowned slightly. There have always been such rumors in the hospital, but they are only rumors. He asked, "director Zhou, is the situation as they said?"


    How could Zhou Haonian admit it? Besides, these people have no evidence: "no, I probably exposed his lies and deliberately slandered me."


    Zhong gang would not easily believe the words of outsiders and doubt his colleagues. He said to Chen Ze, "young man, speak with evidence. What you testify against constitutes a criminal crime."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s phone rang. Chen Ze connected and pressed hands-free. Qiao Honglang''s voice came: "brother Chen, the Zhou Haonian you asked me to check is almost over."


    "So fast?" Chen Ze smiled. When he was eavesdropping, he asked Qiao Honglang to help check. Unexpectedly, he found it in only 20 minutes.


    "The old goat has too many black materials, so we can check them casually. He has 12 Suites in Dongjiang City, all of which are under the name of relatives, with a total value of about 28 million. In addition, he also has four lovers who have maintained a long-term relationship and often force the female family members of the patients to go to room K. We also cracked his private Internet disk, which contains the current accounts of transactions with people, and privately recorded K with the female family members of the patients There are as many as two t''s in the room! "Said Qiao Honglang.


    Zhou Haonian was shocked. How did these people find out his background.


    But this kind of thing can''t be seen after all. How can it be admitted. He roared hysterically, "you talk nonsense, you slander me!"


    "Yo, listen." Qiao Honglang''s voice smiled on the phone. "Officer Huo has been walking for a while and is estimated to have almost arrived at the hospital. That one can''t rub sand in his eyes. You''re finished."


    Chen Ze shivered after hearing this: "shit, how can you find her?"


    "You have to send out the internet police. It''s against the law to investigate people privately. I have to report the case." Qiao Honglang was more cruel.


    While talking, there was a sound of walking in the corridor. The policeman led by Huo Miaomiao was led into the ward by the nurse.


    Officer Huo, who was valiant and heroic, directly showed his certificate, "police! Zhou Haonian, we have conclusive evidence to prove that you have accepted / bribed for a long time and coerced patients into power and sex trading. You are hereby arrested in accordance with Chinese laws!"


    KAKA!


    The handcuffs mercilessly handcuffed Zhou Haonian. The old man was stunned for a while before he shouted like a pig: "I didn''t, you made a mistake! You wronged me, you..."


    Huo Miaomiao ignored this, waved and took people away without any hesitation. Chen Ze looks at the roof and makes himself a little transparent. This woman is his nemesis. Up to now, she doesn''t give up and has to catch herself.


    Huo Miaomiao glanced at him, "don''t be complacent. You can''t hop for long."


    After that, she turned around and left. She came to catch Zhou Haonian and had a lot of follow-up to deal with. She didn''t have time to be angry with Chen Ze. However, there is no accurate suspect about the leakage of drawings. Dongjiang automobile also applied for a patent, which did not cause much loss. The case has been closed and shelved.


    Cut!


    Brother Chen sneered. I''m so good at hacking that you can''t fool around if you catch the tail.


    There is no need for Chen Ze to testify. Zhou Haonian''s problem is obvious. Zhong Gang said, "it''s not fair to meet someone. Mr. Su, on behalf of the hospital, I apologize to you. Since Zhou Haonian has been arrested, there will be laws to punish him. The top priority is to change an attending doctor for Ms. Huang."


    "Don''t bother so much, we can''t stay in the hospital for a few days," Chen Ze said.


    "Young man, you don''t think you can cure uremia," Zhong Gang said.


    Chen Ze spread out and said, "in fact, I have activated part of Aunt Huang''s kidney function. Don''t you find that her edema has disappeared?"


    "Vice president, Ms. Huang''s seems to have really disappeared." the nurse in charge of Ms. Huang Ruping is surprised. "Ms. Huang''s condition is very serious. Even dialysis three times a week is still swollen."


    Zhong Gang personally came up for examination. He is a professor of Nephrology and has many years of experience in the diagnosis and treatment of uremia.


    "Arrange a blood test immediately."


    Huang Ruping is in a serious condition. She has to have a blood test before dialysis. The nurse hurried to draw blood for examination, and the blood test results came out in less than 20 minutes. Zhong gang was shocked when he saw it, especially compared with the past records.


    The content of nitrogen waste in blood is lower than that in dialysis, which is almost close to the level of normal people.


    "It''s incredible."


    Zhong Gang repeatedly confirmed that he was pleasantly surprised.

 Chapter 90

    "How did you do it? If this method is popularized, countless people will be saved!"


    Zhong Gang is very excited. Uremia is a difficult problem that human beings can''t overcome. Relying on organ transplantation alone can only protect life, not cure.


    Chen Ze glanced at him. "Do you know what it costs me to cure a uremic?"


    "Please tell me more." Zhong Gang asked respectfully.


    "In terms of the price of 100 million," Chen Ze said.


    It''s not that he is careless. As long as he is willing, a ray of true Qi can help a person break through the peak of chemical strength to the realm of internal breathing. The price of one billion is not too much.


    However, it''s too difficult to see the master of Huajin realm, and the demand for true Qi under Huajin is not so great. Otherwise, just open a shop selling genuine Qi, and selling two wisps a month is enough for him to buy medicine.


    "This......" Zhong Gang must not believe it.


    Su Huaimin and his wife also stared. In their eyes, Chen Ze is just practicing medicine and acupuncture, but they don''t know how much real Qi Chen Ze spent filtering toxins in Huang Ruping''s blood.


    "Otherwise, why do you think kidney transplantation will be the only way to treat uremia? Do you know the cost of resuscitation of kidneys with loss of function or even complete necrosis?"


    In a word, several people understand that some treatments are better than miracles, but in fact, the cost of demand is incalculable. Just like some cancer patients, the average survival time of ordinary people is several months. The rich are often safe for three or five years or even more, because they have paid huge medical fees and used expensive treatment methods that cannot be popularized.


    Chen Ze is not stingy, but how many people can he cure alone?


    "I''m abrupt." Zhong Gang sighed, feeling a little lost.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "although it can''t be cured, it''s not impossible to use some medicinal materials to delay the patient''s renal failure. It''s not impossible to cure the early disease."


    "Seriously?" Zhong Gang said in surprise.


    The hope of cure is dashed, but if it can delay the patient''s renal failure and reduce the patient''s dependence on dialysis as much as possible, it is also a great achievement. What''s more, early diseases can be cured!


    "I will come to treat Aunt Huang these days. I will give you a prescription to do clinical trials. If the effect is good, I hope vice president Zhong can promote it and benefit more people."


    That''s all Chen Ze can do.


    "I thank you for your kindness on behalf of all the patients."


    Without the pain of dialysis, Huang Ruping is a new life. When the couple chat with Chen Ze, they all have the meaning of examining their son-in-law.


    On the way back, Su Qian sat in the car and secretly looked at Chen Ze''s side face. Men like beautiful women, and women don''t like handsome men. What''s more, Chen Ze, who is capable, talented, rich and young, loves any girl more or less.


    "Chen Ze, if you really cure my mother, I will agree to your request." Su Qian was shy for three points and shy for seven points. Su Qian lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    The car body shrugged obviously. Chen Ze said, "I was in a hurry. How can I see you taken advantage of by that old lust ghost."


    "Oh." Su Qian was very disappointed. She knew it was wrong to think so. Chen Ze has a girlfriend. Even being a junior doesn''t seem to be qualified. I live with her and want to marry Chen Ze all the way.


    Although he is beautiful, he is not as young, lively and hot as Wu Yilu. This is probably the reason why Chen Ze is not interested in himself.


    Ding Dong!


    A text message came from the mobile phone. Su Qian opened it and looked restless immediately.


    "Chen Ze, brother Ba sent a text message and asked us to meet at the Feng tea bar," Su said.


    "I''ll see you when I see you. Anyway, your mother doesn''t have to change her kidney with me. They just pay off their usury." Chen Ze smiled and said, "give me a navigation. Let''s meet this bully."


    They drove through more than half of Dongjiang city to the so-called fengcha bar. It was almost dark. Chen Ze hurried home to look at Chen Yun. When they got to the place, they got off in a hurry and took Su Qian to the bar.


    The deafening music made people uncomfortable. Chen Ze and others came in and were seen by the people at the head of the gun.


    To their own boundaries, the gun head certainly has no fear. He waved. Someone stopped the music in the bar. Now it''s not the peak of passenger flow, and there aren''t many guests in the bar.


    When the lights inside were on and the guests didn''t see what had happened, they were invited aside by the gun head.


    Chen Ze looked around. More than 40 people stared at Chen Ze fiercely, and the gun head laughed angrily: "boy, it''s in the hands of master fan."


    "I''m not here to fight with you, and you don''t look good enough." Chen Ze glanced and said, "I''m here to settle things today. Come on, how much does Su Qian owe you?"


    "Three hundred thousand," said the cannon head.


    Su Qian, who was in debt, was shocked, "it''s impossible. I only borrowed 20000 yuan and paid it off the next month."


    The gun head sneered: "little girl, are you stupid? You borrowed a donkey''s usury and paid the principal and interest? If you haven''t paid the interest of 30000 yuan, you have to roll down. Now it''s 300000! Brother Ba said that you don''t understand the rules of our business. If you are a woman, you can avoid the 300000 yuan and give you 30000 as pocket money every month."


    "Su Qian, your market is also very good." Chen Ze joked: "a good week in the afternoon turned over for you. Now there''s another bully."


    "You still have the mind to joke." Su Qian held the little Kaka in his arms and was very reluctant to give up: "300000 ah, it''s all my hard-earned money."


    The annual salary of 3 million yuan looks very much. I went out for nearly 300000 in the afternoon, and now I have to pay 300000 again. It hurts everyone. The key is that the money is not in vain. It is Chen Ze''s salary advanced to her.


    "Who said to return it?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Boy, I''m really ashamed of you." the gun head roared, "you dare to be so arrogant in Grandpa''s territory. I tell you, let''s settle the new and old accounts together today. Brothers, give him good regards."


    As soon as the gun head waved, the circle of people around immediately narrowed down.


    "Stop!" Su Qian shouted, "we''re here to pay back the money, and brother Ba asked us to come. How can you fight us?"


    It''s inevitable to get hurt when working with these gangsters. Chen Ze has to treat her mother these days. It''s too dangerous. Spend 300000 to keep safe.


    "Brother Ba only asked you to come, but he didn''t say how to entertain you when you came. We were beaten to collect debts, which made brother Ba lose face. Do you really think that coming to pay back the money can solve the problem?" the gun head was cold hum.


    Chen Ze looked at him, "what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. Kneel down and knock three loud heads. Master fan, I''m wrong. I''ll consider sparing you!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the gun flew out sideways. Chen Ze swept his trouser legs and put down his feet: "what''s a waste of my time."


    "Draft it!" the gun scolded with a headache. "Fight me, fight to death!"


    More than 40 people rushed up, frightening Su Qian and the guests around him. Chen Ze responded calmly. When he punched and kicked out, someone must lie down. In less than ten seconds, a large area lay around, and more than a dozen people fell to the ground and wailed.


    The rest of the people, including the gun head, changed their faces. When Chen Ze took a step forward, they were scared back two steps.


    Gollum!


    The gun head wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "you... Don''t be too arrogant. This is brother BA''s territory!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m in a hurry." he took out 50 yuan from his pocket and threw it to the ground: "I pay back the money according to the interest of the dead deposit in the bank. The annual interest rate is 1.5%. Su Qian spent 25 yuan a month. I''ll double it for you. It''s over."


    "Your Excellency is good at calculation, but I am not a bank here, and interest has the final say."


    Brother BA''s voice sounded behind the crowd.

 Chapter 91

    When the gun head heard that the boss was coming, he immediately became arrogant: "my big brother came to see how arrogant you are. Dare to hit me, this time you can''t afford to go."


    Chen Ze is curious about this bully. He dares to release illegal usury so blatantly, which has a tendency to force Su Qian into prostitution. What''s the origin?


    Unexpectedly, the crowd dispersed along the road and came with sunglasses and leather jackets. Chen Ze smiled at the sight.


    Is this brother Ba?


    This is the bald old four hired by Jin Yanqing to block the road. I didn''t expect to have such a high status in the Jianghu.


    The name of Xing overbearing is very special, and he has lived up to Lao Tzu''s expectations. He is really overbearing. I''m the fourth in line with my brothers, and I have a few games under my hand.


    Usury is very common with him, but now someone beat his debt collection brother, which makes Xing overbearing very uncomfortable.


    But he roared into the crowd and was almost scared to death when he saw Chen Ze''s smiling face.


    Why did you meet this plague again.


    The gang of thugs fought with each other, but in front of them, the grandpa was hanging up. Two hundred people were beaten and cried for their parents.


    "Brother Ba, this is the boy. I went to explain your meaning to my future sister-in-law, but he beat me. This boy obviously covets my future sister-in-law. As long as you give an order, I promise to take someone to abolish him!"


    "What''s the waste!" Xing bully punched back and put down the gun head, "beep, you want to kill me."


    Su Qian was very flustered when she saw Xing bully. She grabbed Chen Ze''s clothes: "brother Ba, I''ll pay back the money. I''ll give you another 100000 as compensation. Please don''t embarrass us."


    The criminal bully secretly complains. Who is embarrassing who now. Aunt, the person you know is so hard. Why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ll give you 300000. Please take him away.


    If he wants to return, he has to bite the bullet.


    Chen Ze clasped his fists: "there is a cloud in the Northwest Xuantian!"


    Xing bully wiped the cold sweat, nodded and bowed and said, "brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Brother Chen?


    The sound confused everyone. Especially the gun head, he didn''t cover his chin and hummed. He looked at them directly.


    In their circle, the elder brother shows a high level of seniority. Is this boy the son of a leading man?


    Chen Ze saw that his virtue was insipid: "it''s still so unprofessional."


    The criminal bully smiled, "where, where dare I go in front of brother Chen."


    "Since it''s you, it''s easy to do. This is my classmate. I have some capital exchanges with you. Come and settle it today," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s all my subordinates who are not sensible. Brother Chen''s friends look up to me with money." Xing overbearing flashed his shiny forehead and flattered with a smile.


    Su Qian borrowed 20000 yuan and almost took himself in. Where dare he use his money. However, she wondered what had happened to Chen Ze in the years when he lost contact, and how he was so afraid of such people as criminal bully.


    Chen Ze said, "we''re not short of money. Now that the matter is over, we''ll go first."


    "Well... Brother Chen, it''s rare to come here. I''ll open a bottle of wine and let''s have a drink?" asked Xing overbearing.


    "I''m driving and can''t drink. That''s it. Let''s go."


    Waving his hand, he took Su Qian out. The little brothers around dared not stop and let them out of the way.


    Hoo


    Xing overbearing sat down on the chair and wiped his cold sweat nervously. The cannon head was puzzled and came over carefully and asked, "brother Ba, who is this man? Tell me about it to my little brother. I''ll pay tribute to my name when I see you in the future."


    "It''s the enemy I can''t provoke. Last time I took 200 people to block him."


    Hiss


    The cannon head suddenly felt his life was great. Brother Ba took 200 people to rob the road and overturn. It has been spread in the circle. Others read jokes, but only their younger brothers understand what it is to be afraid of 200 people being beaten by one person.


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of the three million sports car engine was very special. Su Qian secretly looked at Chen Ze''s side face and broke the silence: "Chen Ze, thank you for saving me again."


    "Who we are and who we are, as long as you work hard in the future and make me a little money." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Referring to this, Su Qian was curious: "what exactly is your company doing? I saw you idling all day before. Why are you suddenly starting a company."


    Uh


    Brother Chen sweated violently, "with me, you always have this image in your heart."


    "No, at least not after today." Su Qian explained.


    "OK, no matter what. It''s not anymore." Chen zenu nuzui gestured to her to open the storage box: "there are company information and the brochure I made. Have a look for yourself."


    Su Qian opened it and shouted when he saw the word "Xianke": "God, you made the projection stage of Xu muyao''s concert."


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you think your salary is less now?"


    Su Qian shook his head, "where..." before the word "yes" was finished, he saw the equipment price on the brochure and exclaimed, "80 million! Chen Ze, are you sure you didn''t press zero more?"


    "How could it be wrong?" Chen Ze said: "now the equipment in the major science and technology museums are basically jointly developed. The cost is about 30 million M gold, which is 200 million less in Chinese currency. My 80 million is the price of Chinese cabbage. It''s a big conscience."


    "Is there such an expensive Chinese cabbage? How can anyone buy it?" Su Qian questioned.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how can it be? This is the main product of our company in the near future. As soon as the company''s ordering hotline is opened tomorrow, at least 30 or 50 companies have to come and order. I can remind you that the price can''t be reduced by a minute. 80 million people will do it to the end. They love to buy, but don''t buy."


    "So confident?" Su Qian asked curiously.


    "You must have confidence. Now there are almost two months left before the end of the year. You can set up a company team and strive to complete the sales task of 20 sets. I will give you a ten million bonus!" Chen Ze waved his great hand with great pride.


    "Although I thought you were dreaming, I just did what the boss said." Su Qian looked at those beautiful product brochures repeatedly.


    "This is just this year''s bonus. When the company becomes bigger and stronger next year, I guarantee that your salary is calculated by 100 million."


    If Chen Ze''s company, which gives others a big voice, now counts Su qiancai, I''m afraid it has to laugh off his big teeth.


    After sending Su Qian, Chen Ze finally had time to visit the villa. The old sister stayed at home. Although she was wearing clothes, her wet hair had betrayed her. The woman practiced secretly again.


    "The noise is over?" Chen Yun asked.


    "Well, it''s officially pre-sale tomorrow. It''s estimated that we''ll have money soon," Chen Ze said.


    "God knows if it''s OK. My sister still thinks the electric shock quenching method is more practical. I''ve been able to practice with 37 volt voltage these two days, which shows that my body has become very strong." Chen Yun is too lazy to cover up. Anyway, Chen Ze couldn''t help her and began to act recklessly.


    Chen Ze said, "you''d better take it easy. It can''t exceed 38 volts at most."


    "I see. I''ll be thirty-eight in the future. Can''t I?"


    Chen Yun said impatiently. A few seconds later, she suddenly felt something was wrong and jumped up and scolded: "bah, bah, bah! I''m not thirty-eight. Give me a set, dead boy!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 92

    "Assistant Ma, you said we did a good job here and the company developed well. Why did we suddenly move?"


    People gathered on the 14th floor of the renamed Xianke building. Everyone went to work early this morning and was informed to pack up and move.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s a better place." Ma Cuilu wears exquisite work clothes, especially the business line is absolutely eye-catching. However, she looked a little lost. Not long after her promotion, Ma Cuilu was in high spirits when the company moved.


    This building is located in the business center of Dongjiang city. For ordinary white-collar workers, it is the most beautiful thing in the class to work here.


    "Is there a better area in Dongjiang city than ours?" the sales director happened to pass by and disdained to look at her coldly. "You''re still an assistant like this. You can''t see any foresight."


    Ma Cuilu''s face is ugly. In the eyes of the small staff, she is the close manager next to the general manager, but she is not a fart in front of the director of others.


    "Director Le Yan, do you know why?" the clerk asked carefully.


    Le Yan looked out of the window and sighed, "I''ve been swept out."


    what!


    Everyone in the office was surprised.


    In the spirit of kneeling and licking the general manager, Ma Cuilu stood up with Le Yan: "don''t talk nonsense and disturb the morale of the army. The company has no shortage of funds, and the rent of the building will not expire until next year. This will fundamentally break the contract with the building lessor!"


    Le Yan looked at her and Leng Xiao hummed: "does this have anything to do with being kicked out? The building has changed owners, and the new owners only use the building for their own company. It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of strength."


    "Director Le Yan, do you mean someone bought the whole building?" a staff member was curious and couldn''t imagine how much it would cost to buy such a building.


    "I have a friend''s company on the other floor. They have a good relationship with the owner of the building. They only revealed one thing. The building was sent out as a gift. All right, I''m just saying so much. Everyone hurry to pack up and have to move out today."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone looked back reluctantly at the green and blue building. The famous buildings in front of the building were also being demolished. It seems that the new company should not only clean up the building, but change its names.


    Su Qian took a taxi and came here. When he saw the word "Sheng" that had been removed, he was also mixed with feelings. More than a month ago, she was also a member here, but later she was forcibly dismissed because the gun head came to make trouble.


    She was surprised when she knew that the office of the company was here, especially when she knew that the whole building belonged to Chen Ze.


    "Ouch, who is this?" Su Qian''s disgusting voice sounded when he was still mixed with feelings.


    The man with a file bag came up to him. "Su Qian, do you know we have moved and come to see us off?"


    This man was the general manager of Su Qian''s former company. She wanted to dive into Su Qian more than once, but she ruthlessly refused. As his assistant, Su Qian was not captured for several years, which was his most humiliating thing.


    "Sort of." Su qianben is a gentle character. She has left her job for so long that she has no resentment against the people here.


    "Does a person who has been kicked out also want to see a joke?" Ma Cuilu walked up with high heels. In the past, she was just an administrative assistant of the company, which was very different from Su Qian.


    After Su Qian''s loan was made to the company, she immediately seized the opportunity to climb onto the bed of general manager Tan Qishan and asked Tan Qishan to dismiss Su Qian and fill the vacancy at the first time.


    Su Qian dressed neatly, no different from the past. When she stood with Ma Cuilu, Tan Qishan suddenly felt as if she had done something wrong. Su Qian is much better than Ma Cuilu in terms of ability, and is absolutely superior in terms of appearance, talent and learning.


    At that time, Su Qian was in the most difficult time. If he didn''t fire coldly but helped slowly, he might have returned with beauty now.


    "Su Qian, have you cleaned your ass? Wearing such a small skirt, I''m not afraid that creditors can''t run away when they chase you." Ma Cuilu laughed.


    "What are you talking about?" Le Yan came with the box in her arms. "Ma Cuilu, believe it or not, I beat you with a big mouth! It''s disgusting at all times, and Lao Tan''s taste is too heavy."


    Tan Qishan looked unhappy and shouted, "what are you talking about? I''m still there."


    "Hi, it''s been a long time since I saw you. Tell yourself how many days you haven''t called me." Le Yan said hello to Su Qian over the two of them.


    "I''m sorry I''m too busy these days." Su Qian hugged her.


    "Too busy?" Ma Cuilu sneered: "I''m busy avoiding debt."


    Tan Qishan looked at the three women around him and compared them. It was a pity that only the worst Ma Cuilu was willing to listen to him.


    "All right, they are all colleagues and friends. Are you going to fall into such a well?" Tan Qishan said with ghost mind and hypocritical concern: "Su Qian, how are you looking for a job? The company has changed its new office. In fact, you can come back and your position remains unchanged."


    After listening to this, Ma Cuilu stamped her feet in a delicate manner, "Mr. Tan, people are your assistant, OK."


    "OK, I''ll arrange your position," Tan Qishan said.


    Su smiled and refused: "thank you, Mr. Tan Meiyi. I already have a new job."


    "What good job can there be for those who have been chased all over the world to avoid debts? What''s the name of the company and where it is? Let me open my eyes." Ma Cuilu was still sarcastic.


    "Here!" Su Qian looked at the building with a faint smile on his face.


    Tan Qishan looked back and said, "you should make a good investigation. This building has been given away. The new company doesn''t rent offices."


    "I know." Su Qian said calmly, "I''m the general manager of the new company. My boss said that the building really doesn''t rent out."


    After listening to the three people, Le Yan was surprised: "darling, I said that your ability lies in your assistant. You can''t break or stand. You will be promoted to general manager directly and overbearing."


    "What''s the boast? She said she was the general manager. Who''s to blame." Tan Qishan said and looked at Le Yan: "director Le, what are you doing with the box? Don''t you hurry to the new office?"


    Le Yan gave her a fake smile of professional level: "I''m dying in the business center. How can I leave. Sorry, Mr. Tan, I''ve resigned."


    "Do you have any professional ethics? Even if you resign, you should make a report," Tan Qishan shouted.


    Le Yan glanced at Ma Cuilu. "I gave you the resignation report yesterday. Your assistant is not professional and doesn''t report in time."


    "I don''t approve!" said Tan Qishan. "I think what you can do!"


    "I don''t care about this half month''s salary. Bye," said Le Yan.


    Su Qian was pleasantly surprised. Now she is the bare commander of the company. If Le Yan, the sales backbone, is recruited, one can top ten.


    "Just in time, I''m short of people here. I''m short of a sales director. Come here?" Su said.


    "Ah, so confident? It''s not really the general manager." Le Yan smiled.


    Su Qian nodded confidently, "when did I cheat you? Annual salary... Er, how about 500000 plus commission?"


    She''s the general manager. There''s no problem finding someone. Moreover, Chen Ze has given her permission, and the management team of the company is set up by herself.


    "Ha ha..." Tan Qishan laughed: "director Le, your salary and commission in the company are more than 100000 every month. She only gives you 500000. It''s too little."


    "Is there less?" Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, "then add a little, 1.5 million, plus sales commission."

 Chapter 93

    Huh?


    Le Yan''s eyes lit up when she saw Chen Ze. She rubbed in the business center and didn''t go. She just wanted to find a similar person to entrust her life.


    Chen Ze, handsome at a glance! sunshine!


    By the time Le Yan, a woman with more than one million years, has little desire for money. A sincere love is her pursuit.


    She felt her heart beating. Is this love? More than that, my mother is occupied!


    "Who are you? You have a lot of breath, and you still have 1.5 million." Tan Qishan''s self-esteem was frustrated. Most of the millions of annual salary he gives Leyan is a commission, which has something to do with her own ability. Companies that dare to offer employees a base salary of 1.5 million are basically important senior executives of large groups.


    "Mr. Tan, this is the director of our company, my boss, Mr. Chen Ze." Su Qian smiled at Chen Ze and introduced him to the people here.


    Boss, isn''t this building all his!


    Le Yan was fascinated by Chen Ze''s handsome appearance and came up to hold his hand. "Hello, boss, I''m your new employee Le Yan."


    The girl clung to Chen Ze and didn''t give up.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qian pulled her: "are you ashamed?"


    "What a shame. I''ve been single for 28 years. Of course, I have to take the initiative when I meet someone who looks good." Le Yan muttered to her.


    Ma Cuilu said in a strange way: "Hey, everyone dares to call himself a director these days. It''s 1.5 million, I dare say."


    Le Yan is a salesperson. Her usual job is to play with her mouth. "Mr. Tan, don''t ignore those two minutes for comfort. Ma Cuilu''s broken mouth is comfortable and can cause trouble for you."


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Qishan was angry and looked down on who. I was for several minutes.


    "This is Su Qian and my boss. When you think about it with your heels, you know that this building is also his. Who can let the Qiao family give a big gift, you..."


    The girl deliberately lengthened her tune, making Ma Cuilu and Tan Qishan sweat. How can the identity of the person who can let the Qiao group give the whole building as a gift be comparable to their small role.


    Su Qian was embarrassed to see that Le Yan was so familiar. He whispered to Chen Ze: "this is my good friend with outstanding ability. I just found the sales director for the company. I believe her coming to the company will help us the most."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I believe you! Just look at the company by yourself. Set up the company as soon as possible. Announce the contact information of the company today. You''d better set up a financial department immediately and use it in two or three days."


    I believe the word is not casual, especially for such a large company. Chen Ze''s words moved Su Qian.


    "Shut up!" Tan Qishan repeatedly turned to scold Ma Cuilu. "What are you still doing here? Don''t you go to the new address of the company?"


    Ma Cuilu was scolded embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to attack. My heart will give you face this time. You''ll die an old rascal next time you go out.


    Tan Qishan immediately wrapped his smiling face and wanted to shake hands with Chen Ze: "Hello, Dong Chen, I''m Tan Qishan, general manager of qishan.com. Nice to meet you."


    "I have no business overlap with your company, and there is no need to know." Chen Ze glanced at him and walked to the building. "Su Qian, Le Yan, go and have a look at our office."


    The ruthless contempt makes Le Yan see what is domineering!


    She has begun to imagine whether she will be a rich wife who eats, drinks and plays after winning Chen Ze or a capable and powerful wife.


    Tan Qishan''s face was uncertain, with resentment and regret. Unexpectedly, a little assistant and a director have become people they can''t provoke.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, the official wechat of Xianke has officially released the communication mode!" a young man ran in without knocking on the door.


    "Very good. You can contact me immediately. I have applied for 100 million research funds this time. I must buy this set of equipment at the first time," the old professor said.


    In another conference room, a group of men and women in formal clothes sat at the table. The chairman of the board slowly hung up the phone, glanced around the room and said, "Xianke wants 80 million."


    "Are you kidding? Why don''t they grab it?"


    The chairman looked at him and said, "we can''t just consider the cost of equipment. If we don''t introduce it, how many markets will be lost in the future! My personal opinion is to introduce it. Now let''s raise our hands and vote. I agree!"


    A few minutes later, after confirming the itinerary with the assistant, the man directly dialed Xianke: "Hello, we plan to buy a set of holographic projector from your company."


    The office of the general director of a satellite TV New Year''s Eve party.


    "Director, don''t hesitate, we must introduce!" said the program planner.


    "The key is the cost. We have invited many stars, and now the funds are not enough," said the general director.


    "Continue to attract investment. With this set of equipment, we can continuously broadcast advertisements over the auditorium. At that time, we can arrange the location and often appear according to the proportion of advertising expenses. At that time, we can also challenge the super live concert without interrupted advertisements, which is absolutely beneficial!" the planner said.


    After hearing this, the chief director''s eyes brightened. "That''s it. But we can''t divulge the plan yet. I''ll order the equipment right away."


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, you can rest assured that our company has arranged a product launch, which will be held in Dongjiang Convention and Exhibition Center in five days. At that time, the whole process will be broadcast live. You can see the actual effect whether you participate or not. OK, you are busy. I''ll hang up here."


    Le Yan put down the phone and slightly looked up and hit her shoulder. "It''s crazy. 80 million things are like crazy robbery."


    Su Qian sorted out the names and contact information of various companies, took the time to look at his good sisters and said with a smile: "it''s not so exaggerated. Now only Dongjiang satellite TV is confirmed, and he directly ordered three, and the rest may not be believed."


    "You''re a layman. I''m a professional salesperson, and I know what the customer''s mentality is. These people''s tone is not casual. From your list, I''m sure 100% will buy our projectors, and some of them are more than one."


    Le Yan is no longer shocked. When she knows that she works for Xianke Advanced Research Co., Ltd., she is ignorant. She was present at Xu muyao''s concert, and the projection effect was almost the same as that of a real fairyland. With her business mind, she saw the prospect of this equipment on the spot, profiteering!


    Today, only half a day''s work has confirmed her expectations. Major satellite TV, film and television media companies will rush for hundreds of millions of investment in exchange for greater returns. No boss will be stingy with such investment.


    "Looking for what you said, isn''t our sales today..." Su Qian looked down and stood up at those companies. A total of 28 companies had purchase intentions. Taking the purchase amount of one TV per company into account, the result was: "... 2.4 billion!"


    Le Yan came over and held up her chin with her hand, grabbed Su Qian''s calculator and pressed it twice: "there''s a commission of 30 million, a lot of small money."


    Su Qian''s Commission point is even higher than that of Le Yan. Coupled with the year-end bonus promised by Chen Ze, she got almost $50 million at the end of the year!


    Who would have thought that two days ago, she was still a poor man blocked by usury and splashed paint, and became a multimillionaire in the twinkling of an eye.


    Two new rich women are still immersed in the joy of making money. The boss Chen Ze receives a message from his elder sister to let him go home. As soon as the car stopped and opened the door, more than a dozen black guns stood against him: "don''t move, police!"

 Chapter 94

    fuck!


    Looking at the black muzzle of the dozen guns, Chen Ze was scared to pee.


    "Don''t shoot, I''m a good man!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "Good man?"


    A chilly voice sounded from behind.


    After leaving the road, Huo Miaomiao came over with handcuffs and handcuffed Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you still fall into my hands. This time, I think you can''t argue!"


    What''s the situation with him?


    "Police elder sister, I don''t like you. We don''t have to be enemies. There''s no way." Chen Zehu grinned.


    Huo Miao''s mouth tilted: "I''m your nemesis! Take it away!"


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Ze shouted, "prisoners on death row still have to give a chance to appeal. Why did you rush to my house for no reason?"


    "Your home?" Huo Miaomiao was a little surprised. Such a big villa costs tens of millions at least. How can this boy afford it.


    "Huo team, I checked, the owner is really him." someone said.


    So what.


    Huo Miaoxin must have said, "Chen Ze, we received a report that you illegally detained women."


    "Who? Who called the police!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "Me!"


    Familiar and strange voices sounded from the second floor. The girl lying in front of the railing had cold eyes and looked as white as water.


    "Shit, you''re sick." Chen Ze scolded.


    "I''m sick, but that''s not the reason why you can detain me!" Bai Ruoshui slowly went downstairs step by step, his face as cold as ice, with a hint of ponder: "Chen Ze, don''t think you can do whatever you want by cheating everyone. You..."


    Poop!


    All the policemen, including Huo Miaomiao, shrunk their necks and watched her roll down the stairs.


    "Shit!" Chen Ze was shocked. Just about to move, the policeman in front of him shook his gun, obviously reminding him not to act rashly. Chen Ze shouted: "help!"


    As Chen Ze drank, a policewoman ran over and turned Bai Ruoshui over. Her forehead was bruised.


    "Mom, it hurts so much." when she opened her eyes and saw the strange face in front of her, she was surprised: "who are you?"


    "I''m a policeman!" said the policewoman holding her.


    "Oh." Chen Yun stood up slowly and saw a room full of more than a dozen policemen, all with swords drawn and crossbows pointed at Chen Ze with guns. She was stunned and said, "brother, your murder has been exposed? This battle is a little big."


    The police here immediately became serious. Huo Miaomiao stared round his eyes: "have you killed anyone?"


    Chen Ze wants to cry. God came to torture him.


    "She is a psychosis, schizophrenic!" Chen Ze said, "if you don''t believe it, ask her if she remembers what happened."


    Huo Miaomiao took a gun, took two steps back and looked at Chen Yun: "Bai Ruoshui, do you remember what happened?"


    "I don''t know. I just remember watching TV, and then I seem to be asleep."


    Huo Miaomiao pointed to Chen Ze and said, "who is he?"


    "My boyfriend." Chen Yun probably guessed what happened. It is estimated that these policemen were found by Bai Ruoshui.


    "Are you kidding? You called the police and said you were illegally detained by Chen Ze." Huo Miaomiao roared.


    Chen Yun said slowly and methodically, "no, I don''t know. Forget, I''m sick."


    Huh?


    She blindfolded a room of police.


    "I''m sick here." Chen Yun pointed to her head again: "split personality, dual personality."


    Uh


    Huo Miaomiao was speechless, "so do you know Chen Ze?"


    "Yes, my boyfriend. My family and friends know that he is my boyfriend, but the woman in my mind doesn''t know." Chen Yun said.


    "What do you mean he killed people?" Huo Miaomiao said.


    "The channel just switched over, the memory is confused, and the TV plot is taken seriously." Chen Yun said without leakage: "that beautiful police officer, can you ask someone to take away the gun first. It''s easy to go off and hurt people."


    Huo Miaomiao vowed to come. He thought he could catch Chen Ze this time. Unexpectedly, he made such a big oolong. She waved her hand and the police put the gun away and withdrew to one side.


    Chen Ze walked to Huo Miaomiao in two steps: "open it."


    The latter was reluctant, but he did it anyway. But after all, he reported the case. Huo Miaomiao asked his sister and brother again and made a detailed record before asking them to confirm and sign.


    Before leaving, Huo Miaomiao said ruthlessly, "Chen Ze, I will find evidence and catch you!"


    Tut Tut, is this woman stunned and hated by love?


    There were only two brothers and sisters left in the room. Chen Yun wiped the cold sweat from her head until the joke was a little big: "I didn''t practice secretly this time."


    "If that''s the case, I''m more worried." Chen Ze said, "she didn''t just show up, but also changed from more than two minutes to more than 20 minutes."


    "Nothing, actually it''s a good thing." Chen Yun said, "I can''t sleep on my own right now. If I can suppress it with her soul power, it can slow down my soul consumption to a great extent."


    "Why don''t I hire a nanny and watch you." Chen Ze suggested.


    Chen Yun pointed to the ground: "if you invite outsiders in, our sister''s secret can''t be kept. It''s all right. Bai Ruoshui is the master of the body. She knows how to protect herself better than anyone. If she''s all right, I''ll be all right."


    "But if it''s led by her, you can''t confirm your waking time. How to practice at that time?" Chen Ze said.


    "It depends on your ability." Chen Yun said, "don''t worry about orthopedics at this time. Chase her and let her live here willingly."


    Chen Ze:


    At present, we can only use this method. He can''t stop Bai Ruoshui from waking up, let alone tie her here, so he can only let her follow him willingly.


    "Well, in order to cultivate feelings at any time, we''ll try our best to stay together from tomorrow," Chen Ze said.


    "That''s OK. I''m getting hairy when I''m stuck here alone. It''s better to go out for a walk," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at the time. It was only four o''clock. Suddenly he thought of agreeing to treat Su Qian''s mother. "I have something to do today. Go and have a rest."


    The elder sister waved her hand and Chen Ze hurriedly opened the door and went out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the traditional Chinese medicine store, the nurse just scanned the prescription without looking carefully: "I can''t fill you this prescription."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Without the signature and seal of a professional doctor, it is a non doctor''s prescription. We should be responsible for filling the medicine without authorization and eating problems," the nurse said.


    Chen Ze is worried. At this time, he can''t find a Chinese doctor to sign and seal.


    "No other way?" he asked.


    The nurse smiled and said, "yes, there are Chinese doctors in our pharmacy. You can hang up and show him. If you approve, we can fill the medicine. The registration fee is 50 yuan. Would you like one?"


    What kind of thing? It feels like cheating him.


    "That''s OK, but if I don''t line up, I''ll let him see the prescription. I can seal and fill the medicine, but I can''t leave," Chen Ze said.


    "Yes," the nurse said directly. Anyway, Chinese medicine is not as disciplined as western medicine. I just looked for a gap to help him read the prescription.


    Watching the nurse put the green ticket into the cash register, Chen Ze felt that the 50 yuan was too unjust.


    Chen Ze just stood aside. The nurse whispered in the gray haired old Chinese doctor''s ear, "old fan, please show me how this prescription is and whether it can be filled."


    The old man was not vague. He put his hand on the patient''s wrist and didn''t move. He directly took the prescription and looked at it. He used it two ways at one time.


    There are too many such cases. Old fan swept his eyes and handed the prescription back: "shit, pharmacology offset each other, and I can''t see any effect."


    Chen Ze''s good impression of him was gone. "If you can''t see it, it''s nonsense? If you only focus on pharmacology, what else can you talk about curing diseases?"


    Huh?


    Fan Chongyang looked at Chen Ze and was surprised: "did you prescribe the prescription?"


    "Yes!"


    "Who''s the teacher?" fan Chongyang began to think that Chen Ze was just a medicine maker. Unexpectedly, he wrote a prescription.


    "No way," Chen Ze said.


    Fan Chongyang smiled deeply and disdained: "now Chinese medicine is based on the four systems, and few of the rest can be recognized. If you want to catch it, go and take a Chinese medicine certificate and come again."


    Nonsense, if I have the qualification certificate of Chinese medicine, I still need to talk nonsense with you.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to delay. He looked at the patient waiting to be diagnosed around him and said, "Sir, do you have night sweats, insomnia and dreams at night, often accompanied by a headache on one side?"


    "Eh? Young man, how do you know?" the old man said puzzled.


    "Naturally, I can see it." Chen Ze said and looked at old fan: "I''ll treat this patient. It''s effective. How about you seal and fill the medicine for me?"

 Chapter 95

    Fan Chongyang was also surprised. Was it because the old man was overheard by the boy when he told himself about his illness? He asked the nurse with his eyes, and the latter shook his head to show that it was impossible.


    If so, the young man has some skills.


    Chinese medicine takes seeing, hearing, asking and dealing with diseases as a means of diagnosing and treating diseases. Chen Ze, who is a man who practices immortality, has long been far more than ordinary. It is not surprising to see the old man''s diseases at a glance.


    "OK!" fan Chongyang smiled and said, "young man, since you see my patient''s disease, what good plan do you have?"


    The old man is an old patient of fan Chongyang. He has been here three times so far. He can only alleviate the persistent migraine, but can not eradicate it.


    "The prescription can be eliminated in three days with acupuncture and moxibustion," Chen Ze said.


    "Joke, my old fan is a big doctor of the Chinese Medical Association. Even he can only alleviate it. How can he get rid of it." the nurse sneered.


    Fan Chongyang shouted, "don''t talk nonsense, girl. If this little friend can accurately diagnose diseases with hope words, he should have real talent and learning. For 5000 years, how can one learn the essence of Chinese medicine."


    Chen Ze didn''t procrastinate either. He directly picked up fan Chongyang''s paper and pen, wrote a prescription, and pushed him: "please have a look."


    Fan Chongyang has treated the old man three times. Today is the fourth time. In fact, the prescription has not changed much. But after seeing Chen Ze''s prescription, he was shocked and surprised after thinking carefully, "wonderful, wonderful. How could I not have thought of it?"


    "Old fan, it seems that you have recognized my prescription," Chen Ze said.


    Fan Chongyang sat upright and said solemnly, "little friend, great talent, I have benefited a lot today. I wonder... Can you give an injection to my patient?"


    Chen Ze knows that he wants to steal the teacher. Today, he asks for help from others. It''s not impossible to show a little skill.


    "Yes, I wonder if the old gentleman would like to?"


    What they say here is in full swing. The key depends on whether the old man is happy or not.


    The old man''s left eyebrow with eyelid shook for a while. It seemed that it hurt badly. "If it can relieve my headache, it''s OK to prick two needles."


    Fan Chongyang opened the drawer, took out the needle and personally disinfected Chen Ze''s needle.


    Chen Ze explained to fan Chongyang one by one the acupuncture points and massage techniques. Although the celestial world and the earth are far apart, the human body structure is consistent and the medical theory is interlinked.


    Fan Chongyang was instructed by Chen Ze''s three or two words, and the decades of medical road seemed to open a new door.


    "Old man, how do you feel?" Chen Ze gently rubbed the old man''s acupoints and began to pull out the needle.


    "It''s very comfortable. It doesn''t hurt anymore. The little miracle doctor is really clever!" the old man said.


    "Go back and apply the medicine according to my prescription, and you''ll be basically cured in three days. Then come and ask old fan to prescribe a prescription to calm the nerves and nourish the blood according to the situation, and you''ll be fine."


    Old fan''s face was flushed. He got up excitedly and bowed to practice the ceremony: "today, I have to be instructed by the little miracle doctor. I should worship him."


    "No." Chen Ze picked him up. "You just sign my prescription and let me fill the medicine."


    "Of course, I''ll sign now." fan Laolong danced his name and then handed it to the nurse: "go and get the medicine."


    After some tossing, Chen Ze finally got the medicine and asked them to help fry it in the pharmacy. I drove to the hospital. It was already half past six.


    When Chen Ze opened the door and came in, a fragrance came directly. Le Yan''s black business dress jacket was wide open, and the surge was so strong that her shirt was about to break.


    "My handsome boss, how can you leave without us? Do you know how much money people have made you this afternoon? Can you give you a kiss reward?"


    Chen Ze was carrying fruit in one hand and medicine in the other. Seeing that she was about to be violated by the beauty, Su Qian rushed up and dragged back with Le Yan''s stomach: "stop it. Chen Ze came to see my mother."


    "Oh, the boss is so handsome, rich and talented. He is still a doctor! Handsome boss, show me, too. I think I may lose sleep every day after seeing you. What should I do?"


    This girl is crazy. Chen Ze chose to ignore her directly. If she really had a crooked mind to hook up with herself, she would never be so straightforward.


    The diagnosis and treatment for Huang Ruping took quite a long time. This time, Chen Ze used his true Qi to comb the cells of her whole body, and finally drove some vitality into her kidney, so that the dying cells could regain vitality and reverse the process considered irreversible by western medicine.


    The medicine needs to be changed every two days. After Chen Ze''s pulse, he has a bottom in his heart: "aunt''s situation is good, better than I expected. In a week, I guarantee that aunt will recover and leave the hospital."


    "Chen Ze, thank you so much. You will never forget Su Qian''s great kindness!" Su Qian was moved to wipe his tears.


    Le Yan teased her with a grin: "so moved? Promise each other by example. Although I also miss it, the fat water doesn''t flow into the fields of outsiders. Just lend me two bites at the critical moment."


    Su Qian made an affectation, and his face turned red: "what are you talking about? We are classmates and the relationship between superiors and subordinates."


    There are two ways to make girls like a person most easily. One is to sell misery to arouse their pity, and the other is to give them the greatest help when they are most difficult and helpless.


    Chen Ze has been in danger several times to help each other. Even if Su Qian is a stone, he will be moved.


    But Su Qian is a person who knows how to be measured. She likes Chen Ze, but she knows Chen Ze has a girlfriend, so she only dares to hide her love in her heart.


    Zhong Gang heard that Chen Ze came to treat Huang Ruping and came from home. When he arrived, Chen Ze had finished the treatment.


    "Vice President Zhong, let''s go and see other patients. I want more data to improve the dosage of the prescription."


    Chen Ze took the initiative to speak. Zhong Gang didn''t agree. I''m kidding. One day ago, Huang Ruping was a swollen and invisible patient, but now she looks ruddy and looks like a person who has nothing to do. If Chen Ze doesn''t have real skills, who believes it.


    "Teacher, you''re not on duty today. Why are you here? Go back and have a rest. I''m here." Ren Xiaoyu, a top student with Zhong Gang, and his colleagues are checking the patient''s health in the ward. When Zhong Gang came in, he said.


    Zhong Gang said, "it''s all right. Today, please ask Mr. Chen to come and help see the patient. You know him."


    Speaking of Zhong Gang''s introduction to them, Ren Xiaoyu thought Chen Ze was so young that he thought it was Zhong Gang''s new Institute. He was a little unhappy and met perfunctorily.


    There were six people in the ward. Chen Ze looked at them and almost all showed signs of edema. Seeing him go to ask the patient, Ren Xiaoyu couldn''t stand, "teacher, that''s my patient. He''s against the rules."


    "What are the rules? Mr. Chen is here to promote new treatment methods. If used properly, it can reduce the number of dialysis and avoid pain."


    "What the teacher said is true?" the female doctor named Meng Jia was excited when she heard this.


    "Really. But now it''s only experimental treatment, and the specific situation depends on the results." as a doctor, Zhong Gang must be rigorous.


    Reduce the number of dialysis?


    Now Ren Xiaoyu can''t accept it. He has a lot of patients under his name. He can get a lot of Commission for dialysis. If the number of dialysis patients is reduced, where will he make money. Do you rely on surgery alone? There are few kidney sources that can be assigned to their hospital in a month. They are all led by experienced chief doctors. He points to the medical expenses of these dialysis patients as a commission.


    "Teacher, we don''t have enough experts to do experimental diagnosis and treatment." Ren Xiaoyu tried to stop.


    "I''ll bear it all."


    Ren Xiaoyu felt guilty when Zhong Gang stared at him, as if he had seen through his heart.


    "Remember, you are a doctor. Your accusation is to treat the sick and save people and reduce the suffering of patients!"


    This is a reminder. Ren Xiaoyu nodded: "yes, teacher."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ze had treated all the patients in the ward, and then they went to several wards.


    "Now most patients are in good health. They only come to the hospital during dialysis. They usually live outside. Why don''t Mr. Chen come back tomorrow?" Zhong Gang said.


    "No, almost. I already have a bottom in my heart." Chen Ze said, "I''ll write a prescription right now. Take it after asking for the patient''s advice. It should have an effect tomorrow."


    "You want to give us the prescription?" Zhong gang was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "otherwise? I don''t have time to soak in the hospital."


    After that, Chen Ze prescribed a prescription. Considering that it should be suitable for the physique of all patients, the prescription and dose are very different from those when treating Huang Ruping.


    "OK, I''ll ask the prescription to fill the medicine immediately and try to let the patient take the medicine tonight."


    The clock has just come.


    The traditional Chinese medicine room in the hospital has a complete range of herbs. Zhong just called the prescription nurse who had come home from work and stayed up all night.


    He personally sits in the hospital and takes care of seven patients who voluntarily participate in experimental treatment.


    After a sleepless night, people in the Department of Nephrology thought vice president Zhong was crazy. Want to rely on a pair of traditional Chinese medicine to solve the irreversible problem.


    Zhong Gang, after all, was old and dozed back in his chair. Meng Jia pushed the door in with the test just now. He didn''t notice that he was sleeping: "teacher, the result came out."


    "Hmm?" Zhong just opened his eyes and rubbed his face. After receiving the comparative test data, a hanging heart fell to the ground.


    "The blood waste accumulation index of three mild patients tends to the normal level, one moderate patient index remains unchanged, and the accumulation index of three severe patients only increases by one third. Teacher, this medicine is God medicine!" Meng Jia shouted excitedly.


    Zhong Gang nodded, greatly relieved.


    Success. Once this prescription comes out, it will be a great progress in the treatment of uremia. And this is the means of Chinese medicine and the treasure left by their ancestors!

 Chapter 96

    "OK, it will be effective. As for the follow-up promotion, please bother vice president Zhong." Chen Ze said.


    "Mr. Chen can rest assured that once the experimental treatment in our hospital is passed, and with the accurate clinical trial certificate, I will personally write a report and recommend it to the Department of health and apply for national promotion."


    Just after talking to Zhong on the phone, Chen Ze raised his head and shook his head when he saw her yawning.


    "Our laziness is ancestral," Chen Ze said. "I''ll wait for you to make up for half an hour, and I''ll make this one?"


    "I''m a natural beauty. I don''t need it!" Chen Yun sat in the car lazily and didn''t forget to nag: "it''s not your two female employees. They kept talking on the phone. I didn''t sleep well. I just couldn''t help it. I fell asleep on the toilet."


    Chen Zeyi hummed and started the car: "you brush the play until the early morning and don''t go back to bed on the dead sofa. Blame me?"


    "Don''t talk, I''ll sleep a little longer." Chen Yun pulled down her sweater hat and went straight to sleep.


    Today, Chen Ze is driving the vidi. The performance of more than 30 million sports cars is really not comparable to that of 3 million.


    At the destination, Chen Ze turned to see the elder sister sleeping soundly and couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Chen Ze got off alone and saw a craft gift shop. The crystal ball Chen Ze used to make projection lens was bought from here. Now we are going to make a new prototype for use in the product launch, and Chen Ze is here again.


    "Beauty, can you take these out for me?" Chen Ze said, lying on the counter and pointing to the crystal craft box on the opposite wall.


    The service girl was very beautiful. She turned around and took all three craft boxes: "you are really good at seeing. This is the goods just arrived in our shop. The top-quality crystal glass is crystal clear. There is a searchlight below. You can change the color to make the crafts look more dreamy."


    Chen Ze reached out to pick up the crystal ball and looked out of the window. The first one disappointed him. Although the diameter is enough, there are too many impurities in it, which is not in line with his pursuit of high-quality products. Although most of this equipment is used for stage projection, it can also be used for virtual suite service in high-end hotels in the future.


    The appearance of the product should be kept improving and meet the decoration setting.


    The second crystal ball is slightly smaller and light blue. The impurities inside meet Chen Ze''s requirements, but there are bubbles, which still can''t meet his requirements.


    The third one failed to meet Chen Ze''s requirements. He had to continue to look for it in the house.


    After turning twice, he saw a large glass handicraft on the side wall. It was a four leaf clover, holding a crystal ball with a diameter of five centimeters in the center.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Ruoshui opened his eyes and subconsciously frowned and covered his face. He looked very afraid. A few seconds later, I found something wrong. I looked around and saw that I was in a car.


    "Didn''t you fall down the stairs?" she muttered and touched her forehead. It really hurt. The girl thought and suddenly smiled: "you deserve to let you out at the critical time. It hurts you to death!"


    She laughed at Chen Yun.


    In this world, there is no so-called iceberg beauty, cold and arrogant president except for personality defects. Bai Ruo got into the car underwater and just looked at the more than 30 million sports car. "No matter how good the car is, it can''t improve the smell of scum."


    She shook her head and saw from a distance what Chen Ze seemed to be buying in the store. Her eyes rolled, "the most dangerous place is the safest place."


    He secretly opened the door and went in. Bai Ruoshui crouched behind the shelf and planned to hide here. Later, when Chen Ze came out and couldn''t find anyone, he wouldn''t think he would sneak into the store, so that he could get rid of his imprisonment.


    "Miss, just show me your ball, please." Chen Ze''s voice floated to Bai Ruoshui''s ear and heard her stare.


    So explicit?


    Bai Ruoshui looks down and suddenly feels lost. It seems hard to call her that.


    "Sir, this really can''t be seen casually. I''m sorry."


    Chen Ze: "I''ll have a look at what I can''t do."


    Waiter: "Sir, I really can''t show you."


    "Don''t be so stingy. Anyway, there is no one in the store. Just take a look and you won''t lose anything. In this way, show me. I bought all the three just now," Chen Ze said.


    Scum!


    Bai Ruoshui was angry. This guy is obviously hooking up with the little girl and says he hasn''t done anything to himself. It''s disgusting.


    No, absolutely not!


    The waitress turned to look at the crystal ball in the clover center and said, "then you can only have a look."


    Bai Ruoshui heard that she scolded secretly. Why are girls so unpretentious now? They don''t drive a broken car for eight million, and they fall in a few words. It''s really rude. That thing... How can it be seen casually.


    After thinking about it, she hugged her shoulders hard.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with you? Why did you touch it?" the waitress''s voice seemed to have a trace of panic: "I said don''t touch it. Why aren''t you finished."


    "Touch what you''re afraid of!"


    Chen Ze''s voice was very obscene to Bai Ruoshui. He rushed out of his head: "stop! Scum, you... You..."


    Her words were stuck there before she finished. Chen Ze and the waitress in front of the counter looked at her blankly. And the sensitive topic she misunderstood was a crystal ball!


    What a ball!


    "When did you come in, miss?" the waitress was startled. She didn''t know that if she really stole something, how could her salary be deducted.


    "I..."


    Bai Ruoshui shook his lips and tried to make excuses. Chen Ze saw at a glance that she was not her sister. He stepped over and grabbed her: "this is my friend. We came together. You may not have noticed just now."


    "Oh." the girl breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who is your friend? Let go of me." Bai Rushui struggled.


    Chen Ze gestured to her with his eyes: "there are cameras everywhere in the store. What are you doing sneaking in? You can know you''re stealing by adjusting the surveillance!"


    "Nonsense, I came in to avoid you." Bai Ruoshui hurriedly covered his mouth.


    Chen Ze smiled proudly and said, "who knows."


    "Loosen me, or I''ll shout!" said Bai Ruoshui.


    "Shout, anyway, I have countless handles for you. What photos and videos..."


    If Bai Rushui didn''t struggle, Chen Ze shut up in time, pointed to the glass ball and said, "beauty, I want to buy this."


    "No, the boss said it was not for sale." the girl said.


    "What''s not for sale? What''s not for sale? What can''t be sold at the price. Call him and how much is willing to sell!" Chen Ze continued.


    The waiter looked and said, "let me ask the boss."


    Then she turned to make a phone call and came back later and said, "ten thousand yuan. The boss said he would sell it for ten thousand yuan."


    "Buy it!" Chen Zecai threw his bank card on the counter.


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t understand what Chen Ze wanted. He was coerced into the car by Chen Ze and couldn''t help laughing at him: "brain cripple, spend so much money to buy a glass ball. You still want to be a psychic wizard."


    "I want you to take care of it."


    Chen Ze sent the address of the gift shop to Su Qian with her mobile phone and asked her to find her boss for the address of the glass factory and customize the crystal ball.


    At the same time, he also asked Su Qian to find the construction unit to install the best security system on the top floor of the building as the place for his future work and research and development.


    At home, Bai Ruoshui reluctantly entered the door, but Chen Ze didn''t bother to talk to her: "you don''t have to be so afraid. I''ve never restricted your freedom. It''s just that your own master''s awakening time is too short, and the second personality and I are sworn brothers and sisters."


    Chen Zeyou began to drum up his simple lithography machine and use electric energy to activate the array to reach the world-class lithography level. At the same time, the three-dimensional projection normal array is engraved in the crystal ball to complete the holographic projection function.


    Bai Ruoshui was surprised to see Chen Ze pounding these things, especially a piece of jade piece. When it was powered on, it shone a light. After shining on the crystal ball for a while, Chen Ze assembled the parts taken back from the factory.


    "What are you doing?" she asked.


    "Our company will have a product launch in two days. This is a prototype." Chen Ze assembled a holographic projector about the size of a camera in a few times.


    try!


    Fix the projection and Chen Ze starts playing the projection. Bai Ruoshui hasn''t seen it before. He sees that the living room of such a large villa has turned into a dense bamboo forest. It seems that there is a clear wind blowing. There are three or two bamboo shoots on top of the broken grass to rush to the sky.


    "This..." she reached out in shock and found that these projections were illusory, but they were too real.


    "Surprised?" Chen Ze crossed his waist and began to force: "this is my hard work for many years, at least 20 years ahead of others. How, I have talent..."


    This guy didn''t deliberately lengthen his tone, but when he looked back, Bai Ruoshui was already lying on the ground. It seemed that he was getting off the plane at some point.

 Chapter 97

    In an office, Su Pingzhang and Qiao Hongyan looked at each other. There was no one else in the room.


    There was a stack of information in front of them.


    "Chen Ze, who cheated my nephew Su hanzhe, was punished for garrisoning in the Kunlun snow lake, leaving me almost no place in Sumen. I must avenge this revenge," Su Pingzhang said.


    Qiao Hongyan was still so calm and had the smell of a poisonous snake: "Mr. Su, don''t worry too much. I have investigated Chen Ze these days and can help you."


    "Qiao Hongyan, the Qiao family is friendly with Chen Ze. Why did you do that?" Su Pingzhang asked.


    "I can''t change the identity of illegitimate son. Why do they look down on me? I worked so hard, but I was just used as a money making machine. Not to mention the losers of the Qiao family, even Qiao Yanfei''s voice is more important than me." Qiao Hongyan said, "you must know about Xianke."


    Su Pingzhang nodded: "I know a lot. This technology is very good. The whole country is very concerned about it."


    "The product price of this company is 80 million yuan, and a product launch will be held in Dongjiang tomorrow. According to my investigation, there are at least 30 orders for more than 30 sets after the launch." Qiao Hongyan helped his glasses. "My uncle gave Chen Ze a building as a gift, and he returned 20% of Xianke''s shares to Qiao Honglang."


    "The building is only a fixed asset. The demand for holographic projection of major satellite TV stations in China is about 100. How about expanding to other fields? Not only the entertainment film and television industry, including high-end hotels, amusement parks, etc., the profit manufacturing can be no less than a mobile phone brand." Su Pingzhang is also a shopping tycoon. He can roughly infer the future market just by looking at the data.


    Qiao Hongyan said, "that''s why I want to get rid of Chen Ze. Once Qiao Honglang and Chen Ze have mixed up their qualifications, it will be more difficult for me to enter the Qiao family."


    "Young people have aspirations, but how can you help me?" Su Pingzhang said: "most of our enterprises in Sumen are near Kyoto. It takes time to layout to Dongjiang. At that time, even the cauliflower was cold."


    "I have prepared a gift for you here." Qiao Hongyan said with a smile, "Chen Ze has all the enemies in Dongjiang city during this time."


    Su Pingzhang took a look. It was very detailed. From Luo yunchong to Qi Tianlin, from Mu Yunyi to Qiu Zihao, Jin Yanqing, Xing overbearing and even the small role of Ao Xue are listed.


    "A pile of waste can be used by us in Luoyun," Su Pingzhang said.


    "That''s not necessarily." Qiao Hongyan pointed to Qi Tianlin''s name and said, "I learned this when I risked listening to my uncle''s phone. I hired a man named blood crow to assassinate Chen Ze, but failed."


    "Blood crow!" Su Pingzhang is half a Jianghu man and knows who the blood crow is. "Are you kidding me? The blood crow is an expert in the dark strength realm and has assassinated the chemical strength expert in the hidden world Jianghu! What''s the matter with Chen Ze? Is there any expert around him?"


    Qiao Hongyan said, "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. Even secluded forces such as Sumen have to abide by the laws of China. Chen Ze is nothing special. As long as we make good use of the secular rules, it''s easy to kill him. But holographic projection is a good technology. I have to get it before killing him."


    "Well, if you want money and people, I''ll give it to you. Childe Qiao, don''t let me down." Su Pingzhang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjiang Convention and Exhibition Center is rarely rented out. Usually, large provincial enterprises are qualified to hold activities here.


    Su Qian is very busy. In the past two days, the general framework of the company has been built, but there are only the backbone of each department, and everything should be done by himself. The two assistants recruited by themselves were busy running around the whole venue.


    Le Yan called: "these are two temporary customers. They have got off the plane. They can arrive at the scene before the press conference. You should make arrangements."


    "I see." Su Qian murmured, "I envy that you can sit in the company, drink coffee and answer the phone. I''m almost tired to death."


    "So a good leader only needs to be able to use people." after that, she turned to look at several employees who keep answering the phone in the office and comfortably carried her coffee: "invite me to dinner another day and I''ll teach you how to manage the company."


    "All right, I won''t say. The customer is coming in."


    The product launch was fully led by Su Qian, and Chen Ze, as the boss, stood behind the scenes. Except for a few capable people, few people know his identity.


    After seeing the actual projection effect of the products, most of the 200 media, 80 media companies, 24 satellite TV, four large amusement parks and seven science and technology museums in China signed orders.


    Among them, the 24 satellite TV stations are the most ruthless and buy at least three. And China Satellite TV, the boss of the TV station, bought ten at one go!


    The total number of orders was much higher than Su Pingzhang''s estimate. 113 sets were signed in just one press conference.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze sat in the hotel looking at the data report. Su Qian reported to him in the video: "my mother''s condition has completely recovered. Chen Ze, thank you!"


    "Yes, I can make money and work for me now." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Su Qian said, "let''s talk about what the boss likes to hear. Now the deposits of various companies have successively entered the company''s accounts, up to more than 2.5 billion, and the rest is expected to arrive in two days."


    "OK, turn over two billion dollars right away."


    Poof


    In the video, Su Qian hurriedly wiped the keyboard and still had a shock on his face: "Chen Ze, what are you doing? We haven''t produced our products yet, so you''ll transfer the deposit. What can I take to buy raw materials?"


    "Before I go back, you find the glass factory to customize the projection lens according to what I said. When I go back, I can produce the core projection lens," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze didn''t explain to Su Qian why she wanted to mobilize funds, even if she had doubts. This is his original intention to start his own company. There can be no objection when using money.


    "You can''t talk well. I think this Su Qian is good. It''s suitable to be the daughter-in-law of our old Chen family." Chen Yun sat opposite and ate up an orange without two.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "do I dare to have someone I like now? Before I''m sure your spirit is safe, I can only cling to white water."


    "She''s not bad either." Chen Yun said and looked down. "In addition to her poor figure, she looks good. I''ll fix her in vitro. There''s nothing wrong with you two getting married and having a baby."


    "No, I can''t help thinking that she used to be you." Chen Ze wanted to vomit.


    "How dare you answer me?" Chen Yun raised her voice a few keys.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it''s normal for us to dislike each other since childhood."


    After that, he picked up the auction list on the table and turned to a red fruit with golden veins.


    Li xiangxuan gave him the news the day before yesterday. A 150 year old golden fruit appeared in today''s Shenghua auction. It can be regarded as a good spiritual medicine.


    Chen Ze thought he would borrow money from Qiao Mingliang this time. Unexpectedly, everyone is so optimistic about holographic projection equipment. In particular, the TV bosses are too selfish. They just buy three or five, and don''t treat money as money.


    Ding Dong!


    Seeing the receipt information prompted by mobile banking, Chen Ze got up: "it''s almost time. It''s time to grab the qualification."

 Chapter 98

    The Shenghua auction they are going to is not open to the public. Only ten auction members are eligible to bid. Each time, the participants are either themselves or the people recommended by them.


    But no matter who it is, the auction has to pay a deposit of 500 million.


    Chen Ze is not qualified for the auction, but there is a qualified person on the top floor of the hotel, and he is willing to show this qualification. However, if you want to get it, you have to waste some twists and turns. After all, there are many people competing.


    "You also want to be qualified for the auction at night?" someone stopped Chen Ze in the corridor. At the end of the corridor is the most luxurious presidential suite of the hotel, and there is only one suite on the whole top floor.


    You can see from a distance that the door of the suite is open and there are people walking in it.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I really came to compete for the qualification of the auction."


    "Then you should know that my husband has made an offer that only those who wake up my miss can be qualified. Please note that if your strength is poor, don''t try to be strong and hurt my miss, your husband will be very angry."


    The man didn''t mention any restrictions. Standing here, he just reminded Chen Ze.


    "Thanks for reminding."


    Chen Ze nodded and entered the suite with his sister Chen Yun. The living room outside is very big and there are already many people. Tycoons in suits and shoes gathered together to chat in a low voice. People sitting on sofas and chairs over there exchanged greetings and flattered each other.


    Chen Ze came in and just stopped the business tycoons on the table over there and looked at them.


    As for those who sit on the sofa, they look at them too. Some people turn their heads at a glance.


    "I don''t know who the childe is, and who the famous doctor is?" a fat man over there got up and came, the kind who couldn''t walk quickly.


    He stole a glance at Chen Yun as he walked. It was obvious that he had an evil heart.


    "What childe?" Chen Yun Leng hum, grabbed Chen Ze, pinched his brother''s face and said, "this is my mother''s little man!"


    Everyone basically understood. Looking at Chen Ze, they looked down on him.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze suddenly felt his self-esteem broken. Elder sister, this is too good to do. She has to say that she is a little white face who eats soft rice.


    "So it is. I''m clumsy." the fat man said with a smile, "but I don''t know which famous doctor the lady invited?"


    Chen Yun still patted her brother on the shoulder: "I have to have all the functions to find a man. This, I''m proficient in washing, cooking, massage and warming the bed. I can bring some inventions and innovations, and I can cure the disease and save people."


    "I''m not a child of the Sui Department of the southern school." the old man with white beard looked at Chen Ze and shook his head.


    "I''m not the son of the northern faction of Mo," another man said.


    "It''s not a certified famous doctor of the Chinese Medical Association," said the old man in a dragon sleeved robe on the sofa.


    After several people confirmed, the business leaders in suits and shoes all despised it. The bald and fat man said, "hum, I didn''t ask a famous doctor to see a doctor for Miss Wang, and I''m not afraid to offend Mr. Wang."


    "How can ordinary famous doctors be competent to treat Miss Wang? I invited the honorary vice president of the Chinese Medical Association." another person opened his mouth. The old man in the Dragon sleeved robe on the sofa nodded slightly and looked proud.


    "No one knows that orthodox Chinese medicine is divided into four departments. I invited Mo Lao''s expert from the Northern Department. I also have a real job in the Chinese Medicine Association. Even the big people in Kyoto begged him to see a doctor." the bald fat man also opened his mouth.


    "It''s ridiculous. China has a long history and Chinese medicine has been passed on for thousands of years. Who dares to think of himself as orthodox? When did someone dare to divide Chinese medicine into four departments?"


    The voice was full of heroic spirit. Chen Ze turned and looked. A woman in neutral dress appeared at the door, with short hair and capable eyes.


    "Don''t show off your eloquence, yellow haired girl. The general trend of Chinese medicine has long been recognized by the world. Now, apart from the public certification of the Chinese Medicine Association, only the disciples of our four generations of doctors have been passed on. Naturally, our northern generation Mo family is one of the four orthodoxy!" the representative of the northern generation Mo family spoke.


    The woman joked and said, "what is the Mo family in the North Department? It''s just the accounting room of my medicine warehouse 60 years ago. I ran out after learning a few hands with my grandfather."


    "Bold!" the Mo family representative shouted, "my mo family''s Shizu is the imperial doctor of the previous dynasty. It has been inherited for 230 years. How can you talk nonsense? Little girl, don''t talk wildly!"


    "Mo is really good at putting money on his face and returning to the imperial doctor of the previous dynasty. Among the four systems, Sui is the official apprentice of my Duanmu family, and the rest are just people who fish for fame and reputation. It''s ridiculous that the scattered savages have to make themselves orthodox Chinese Medicine!"


    The tomboy speaks with a gun and a stick, and he will belittle the people of the four departments at once.


    Chen Ze heard about the fourth system from fan Chongyang. Today, it seems that he is not talking nonsense. Nowadays, the general trend of Chinese medicine in China should focus on these four schools, and then the scattered people trained by major medical schools.


    "Children are rampant and dare to insult our Shizu." the first person drank. It seems that he is also a fourth line doctor and his face is full of anger.


    "What''s the noise!" then someone opened the door inside. "What''s this place?"


    Then he waved, and someone dragged a man out and threw him to the ground. The man just hummed and shook his legs.


    This


    The others stood up, and one of them came to the table and squatted down, "doctor Qiu, are you..."


    "The Wangs are so cruel that they broke my leg." the man was sweating.


    The steward of the Wang family sneered: "it''s kind to break your leg. I''ve already asked people to remind you not to make random moves if you don''t have the ability. My lady is not your experimental tool!"


    The man said with cold eyes and swept to the people, "you guys, I''m still that sentence. Don''t do it if you''re not sure, otherwise you''ll be responsible for the consequences."


    Those "miracle doctors" were all flustered. Didn''t they come to see a doctor? They didn''t think well and broke their hands and feet.


    "Mr. Qiu, since you''ve done it, can you diagnose what''s wrong with Miss Wang?" a man came around and asked.


    "Miss Wang is a sleeping sickness. Her pulse is stable, not like a sick person. Her head pulse beats a little impatient, which seems to be a brain disease. I tried bleeding to reduce pressure and stimulated with silver needle, but I couldn''t wake up Miss Wang after all."


    People are silent, and the crux of the brain is the most difficult to diagnose and treat. Miss Wang has not been awake since she suffered from sleeping sickness three years ago, which is one of the rare stubborn diseases at present.


    "You dong, you didn''t say there was such a dangerous thing when you came here." the old man of the Mo family directly confessed: "old man, where can this bone stand tossing? No, no, I won''t read it."


    "Doctor Yao, why don''t you take a pulse and try it." the bald fat man begged, "whether I can participate in the auction this time is related to my life and death."


    "No, no!" the master of the Mo family shook his head and refused.


    "Although we have made some achievements in medical ethics, we are not immortal after all. How dare we say that we must treat good people? Even if we cut the pulse, we have to try treatment. The Wang family is too overbearing, and I don''t have the courage to treat." the honorary vice president of the Chinese Medical Association shook his head.


    At this time, the woman in neutral dress laughed on her back, "it''s ridiculous. Aren''t they all four systems orthodox? How can she be scared and dare not even make a diagnosis and treatment?"


    "Don''t be crazy, yellow haired girl. Since you said we were fishing for fame, I''ll see how you treated Miss Wang today."


    "Yes, standing and talking doesn''t hurt your back. You can go."


    The woman said, "I''m here to fight naturally. You losers don''t have to excite me."


    The king''s housekeeper looked at the crowd and said, "is there anyone else?"


    Chen Ze raised his hand: "I!"


    The voice was clean and thorough, and everyone in the room looked at the neglected Chen brothers and sisters and disdained to sneer.


    "Boy, are you going to die?" asked the old man of Mo department.


    Chen Yun sneered and said, "don''t talk to a group of counsellors. It''s a shame to return a miracle doctor!"


    "Well, the younger generation is becoming more and more arrogant. Today I''ll see what happens to you!" the man drank.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the housekeeper of the Wang family said, "since no one is willing to do it again, come with me."


    After saying that, he opened the inside. There was another long corridor, and Chen Ze followed him in.

 Chapter 99

    I''ve seen some presidential suites on the Internet before, a string of 8 a night. Today, Chen Ze finally saw them. This suite is really luxurious enough. It took 20 meters to get to the patient''s residence after just passing the living room.


    "Sir, only these two doctors are willing to treat the young lady," said the housekeeper.


    Chen Ze saw a man sitting on the chair, combing his back and head, looking like the boss of the black world. No wonder they are so cruel that they break people''s hands and feet.


    The man looked almost like Bai Zhenhua, and there was a faint spirit of killing. Yingli''s eyes glanced at the three people, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "if there are less smelly fish and rotten shrimp, there will be less. It''s just... Can you be so young?"


    The man''s eyes looked at the old man sitting behind him, as if asking for his advice.


    "What about being young?" said the short haired woman who came in. "Those white hairs outside are old enough. Unfortunately, they have been frightened by you."


    The man smiled and nodded, "I''m a little bold. I don''t know what you call it?"


    "Duanmu has a little!" said the woman.


    Chen Ze tugged at the corners of his mouth. "A woman with four words? I''ve only seen it on the computer."


    In a word, people all over the room, including the old sister, were looking at him. Chen Ze touched his face and smiled awkwardly: "look at me for everything?"


    Cough


    Everyone turned away, rather guilty.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. They are all his mother''s fellow believers. What''s so shy.


    The old man behind Wang Heng was dressed in a dark green robe with a goatee about a bundle long. The old man heard that Duanmu had reported to himself. His eyes lit up and asked, "but Duanmu family, known as the medical fairy!"


    Yi Xian, that''s an overbearing name.


    Doctors are all touted, but the medical immortal family is rarely mentioned, and even outsiders don''t know it at all.


    Duanmu nodded slightly: "unexpectedly, someone here knows my home. I just reported my name outside. None of those fools knows."


    After saying that, she also looked at Chen Ze. Chen Yun retorted unabashedly: "how can medical immortals do? My goods can even cure the dead."


    "Are you kidding me? My elder master of Duanmu family didn''t dare to say such arrogant words." Duanmu sneered.


    "Don''t believe it?" Chen Yun rolled up her sleeve: "why don''t we kill one now?"


    Chen Ze pulled his sister, "OK, don''t waste time."


    "Mr. Fang, that''s why you suggested that I release the news of Zhu Jinguo and sell the qualification of the auction here." Wang Heng didn''t want to listen to them. Here he only believed in the old man.


    "That''s right!" Chen Yun''s words of "healing the dead" seem to Fang Lao to be just a dispute among young people. "Don''t be surprised, Miss Duanmu. The Duanmu family, the medical immortal, lives in seclusion. Even people of the same ancient family in seclusion have great difficulties in seeking medical treatment. I can only ask the heirs of the medical immortal to do it. I''m sorry!"


    Duanmu has a slight look and has her own pride. She said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m here for Zhu Jinguo. It has nothing to do with your plan."


    "Duanmu girl, please!" old Fang raised his hand and said.


    When Chen Yun saw this, she was worried and stabbed Chen Ze: "what are you doing? What if you really wait for the little girl to cure him? We''ll be busy in vain."


    "Nothing, she can''t cure it." Chen Ze said calmly.


    Huh?


    Duanmu Youwei has taken steps. After hearing Chen Ze''s words, he doesn''t like it. He turns back and asks, "why do you say I can''t cure it!"


    Chen Ze didn''t choke with her either. He raised his hand and motioned, "hurry to cure it, don''t talk. Speak with facts!"


    "Hum, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t do it." Duanmu Youwei is very willful.


    Hearing that his face was bad, Mr. Fang glanced at Chen Ze: "don''t you come to make trouble? We are here to wait for the Duanmu family. Don''t talk more and apologize to Duanmu girl quickly."


    "Hello, old man Fang." Chen Yun''s temper came up. "The disease hasn''t been cured yet. If you flatter her so much, won''t you be embarrassed if it hasn''t been cured at that time? Mr. Wang''s purpose is not to invite a doctor, but to cure the disease."


    Wang Heng looked at Chen Yun and nodded, "yes, I want my daughter to recover." I promise you, today''s event, "Duan mu," and if you can wake up my daughter, you has the final say.


    Nima''s.


    Chen Ze wanted to curse. If this guy didn''t hold qualification in his hand, he would have killed him with a big mouth.


    Duanmu looked at Chen Ze with slight complacency. "Now apologize. I''ll spare you later."


    Chen Ze waved: "you''d better think about how you can''t cure it. How can you deserve the title of ''medical fairy''."


    Duanmu Youwei is the most gifted son of Duanmu family in the past 30 years. His first-hand medical skills are close to the family elders. And she only treats strange and difficult diseases. She is not the first time to cure similar sleeping symptoms. She is very confident.


    "Wait, I''ll find the most tormenting way to fix you!"


    The woman in her twenties lying on the bed on one side has a comfortable but not invariable expression. She seems to be sleeping. The face is not the morbid white of long-term bedridden patients, with even breathing and normal pulse.


    He was covered with a quilt and seemed to be naked.


    Duanmu slightly checked around the bed. With the passage of time, the self-confidence in her eyes gradually turned into anxiety.


    "Strange thing, Miss Wang''s body has no disease, and the coma seems more like a heart knot." Duanmu thought suspiciously and said, "Mr. Wang, what happened suddenly before Miss Wang fell asleep? Have you ever experienced ups and downs in emotion?"


    The housekeeper said, "there''s nothing unusual. My young lady has a lively and brilliant nature. My husband loves her very much and satisfies her with everything."


    This is even more strange. It''s not self closure. What would it be?


    Duanmu slightly pursed his mouth and thought, "I want to try to stimulate acupuncture points to wake her up. Mr. Wang can rest assured that even if there is no effect, the patient will not have any discomfort."


    Wang Heng looked at Fang Lao, who nodded. He allowed him to say, "yes."


    Duanmu Youwei took out a mahogany needle box from the bag. The nearly one meter long needle bag was spread out. More than 200 purple gold long needles were densely inserted on it. The needle handles were exquisitely carved patterns, which were very valuable at first sight.


    The equipment is good, so I don''t know how to operate.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly walked around and sat down on Wang Heng''s side, making the housekeeper angry: "boy unreasonable!"


    He reached out and grabbed it. Chen Ze didn''t even look at it. Around the handle, the housekeeper rushed out all the way and knocked the tea table with a creak.


    "Lao Wang, you housekeeper don''t have much eyesight. Is it wrong for me not to look at your daughter''s body? Or do you like me and want me to be your son-in-law?"


    Wang Heng stared into Chen Ze''s eyes. His housekeeper was already a master of dark strength. Walking outside, he was a master level master who could open a library and teach. He was shocked that his attack was dissolved by the boy raising his hand.


    This young man is not simple.


    Wang Heng waved and the housekeeper stepped aside.


    "Sir, let''s have tea for the time being. Maybe we''ll invite Sir later," Wang Heng said.


    "He doesn''t have that chance!"


    At this time, Duanmu has dropped 12 needles. Miss Wang''s jade body is held to sit still, which makes Chen Yun a little angry. A little girl who has been in a coma for three years has more material than herself. She doesn''t know what Bai Ruoshui thought in the past, so she didn''t consider making up for it?


    Miss Wang''s expression was a little reactive. Her eyebrows were gradually locked and her facial features shifted. Although she was silent, she looked very painful.


    "Duanmu girl, didn''t you say there was nothing wrong with her? How could she be so painful!" the housekeeper shouted.


    Wang Heng also stood up in a hurry and walked to the bed, "yu''er!"


    Duanmu was a little flustered. She had never seen such a situation. The urgent pulse touched Miss Wang''s neck again and decisively pulled out the needle.


    A few seconds later, the sleepy Wang Taoyu''s expression returned to tranquility, and his breathing became much more uniform.


    "How could this happen!" Duanmu Youwei said, "it''s just acupoint acupuncture that usually stimulates divine consciousness. How could her blood rush directly into her brain when she dropped the needle."


    Fang Lao still trusted Duanmu''s name. "Can''t even Duanmu girl diagnose Miss Wang''s condition?"


    "This disease is extremely rare. If several elders of my family make a joint diagnosis, we may be able to find out the cause and find out the means of diagnosis and treatment. I can''t." Duanmu Youwei is true, and the big prescription admits it.


    Chen Yun''s loud voice rang out: "I said you couldn''t do it. You have to show off. Aze, it''s your turn."


    "That''s enough!" Chen Ze got up from his chair, went to the bedside, looked at the delicate girl, turned his head and looked at Wang Heng: "let me or not?"


    "Yes!" said Wang Heng, "but if my daughter suffers as much as she did just now, I will never agree."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not as powerful as the doctor''s family."


    Chen Ze then stretched out his hand and put his hand in front of his mouth. He breathed a sigh. According to Wang Tao''s language, there was a brain collapse!


    Owner:

 Chapter 100

    When!


    The strength of this hand stunned the people in the room. Even Chen Yun was encircled and stared straight at her brother, wondering what he was doing.


    What happened?


    "Well, it''s over."


    Chen Ze clapped his hands and turned to withdraw.


    "Boy, you dare to play with us!" Wang Heng''s housekeeper was furious. "Go, take him down for me!"


    The four bodyguards in the house joined him. Wang Heng''s eyes gradually became angry, and he was also angry at Chen zegang''s behavior.


    Bang bang!


    Five figures smashed and flew out. Chen Ze bounced his skirt. "Why are you so angry? I''m not here to fight."


    Wang Heng was completely angry at this time, "what do you mean? Can you humiliate me?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, didn''t I treat your daughter?" Chen Ze said.


    Wang Heng was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak. He pointed to his daughter for a long time and said, "if you play a brain collapse, you''ll be cured?"


    "People''s consciousness is mysterious and complex. Your daughter''s brain waves form a circle of self-defense cover. The information outside can''t get in and the ideas inside can''t come out. Therefore, any diagnosis and treatment methods are useless. If the body is slightly stimulated, the blood will pour into the brain." Chen Ze explained.


    "Nonsense!" Duanmu sneered: "your statement is neither rigorous nor based on examples. How to convince people."


    Chen Ze looked at her with a smile. "The eldest lady of the medical fairy family, have you cured your helpless disease by me? My heart is unbalanced."


    "I''m not as stingy as you are. I''m just questioning normally," Duanmu Youwei said.


    Wang Heng took out his mobile phone to shake people. He said coldly, "even if you are an expert, you can''t tolerate such humiliation to my daughter today. You must look good!"


    "Dad..."


    The sudden sound made Wang Heng shake his hand.


    Such a man full of owl''s breath turned and saw his daughter looking at him. Tears came down, "Yuer, you... How do you feel when you wake up?"


    Wang Taoyu felt it carefully and then touched his forehead: "it hurts a little here."


    Wang Heng:


    He looked back at Chen Ze, who shrunk his neck: "it may be that he didn''t control his strength. How much burden."


    Duanmu Youwei is ignorant. Who is she? The most talented successor of the Yixian Duanmu family can match the existence of the family elders at the age of 25, specializing in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. She didn''t see the symptoms at all. She could play it with a brain collapse?


    The housekeeper was an old man beside Wang Heng. Seeing that Wang Taoyu was equally excited when he woke up, he hurried to Chen Ze and bowed: "Sir, great talent, please forgive me for being rude."


    "It''s all right. It''s you who got beaten anyway." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Lao Wang, keep your word. I''m qualified for the auction at night."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I mean what Wang Heng says. But... My daughter is fine now?" Wang Heng asked.


    Chen Ze said: "she is not ill at all. It is an accidental phenomenon in a special magnetic field, with a probability of one in a hundred million."


    "Thank you, sir, housekeeper. Arrange for my husband to have a rest. In the evening, I will personally accompany him to the auction." Wang Heng ordered.


    Chen Yun happily gathered in front of Chen Ze, "yes, I didn''t see what disease she was."


    Chen Ze pointed to his head. "The things I put here are not for fun."


    Of course, the inheritance of the large immortal gate is not comparable to that of Chen Yun, who has been mixing for more than 100 years.


    The housekeeper came out with Chen Ze and Duanmu caught up with him without taking a few steps, "wait!"


    "What are you doing?" Chen Yun glanced at her with her eyes. "Want to chase him? The daughter of the family and the class flower of the big star student are all in line. You can''t play."


    Duanmu Youwei didn''t care about Chen Yun''s words. He came up and stopped Chen Ze. "I want to know what kind of disease Miss Wang got? How did you cure her!"


    For Duanmu Youwei, difficult and miscellaneous diseases are of interest. Today, Wang Taoyu''s illness is unimaginable, and the good is inexplicable. She doesn''t believe that Chen Ze can cure a brain collapse. There is definitely something hidden inside. He doesn''t know.


    Duanmu family is an ancient family in the hidden world. She knows that Chen Ze''s martial arts cultivation is very deep. Brain collapse is definitely just an appearance.


    "Don''t you see it all," Chen Ze said.


    "I saw it, but I know it''s not as simple as I saw it." Duanmu bit his teeth. "I want you to play me a brain collapse."


    What?


    Even the unsmiling housekeeper laughed.


    Chen Yun took her brother and turned her head and whispered, "is there something wrong with this woman''s head?"


    "It''s estimated that no one asked someone to play his own brain," Chen Ze said.


    "Hey, I heard it." Duanmu pursed his lips slightly and his face was red. "I know you think my idea is wonderful, but I''m really curious about how you cured her."


    The two sisters looked at each other, and Chen Yun nodded slightly: "brother, why don''t you play one? I think the little girl is very sincere."


    "All right." nodded.


    Duanmu Youwei gathered in front of Chen Ze and closed his eyes: "come on!"


    That expression has the meaning of lying in bed and letting people do whatever they want.


    When!


    Listening to the voice, I know that Chen Ze has no mercy.


    Duanmu frowned with slight pain, but gritted his teeth and endured it, feeling Chen Ze''s hand strength... Strength of technique.


    Strange, there seems to be no special vibration. Is he clumsy and unwilling to show it to me?


    "Don''t deceive me. This is definitely not the kind of brain collapse you play Miss Wang."


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand, "is there any kind of brain collapse?"


    "You... You''re not angry! No, you play another one." Duanmu Youwei said.


    Chen zedou was amused by the girl and reluctantly satisfied her again.


    Ha


    When!


    Duanmu slightly covered his forehead and squatted down, all in pain and tears.


    "Your brain is broken, and you don''t know how to pity her. She''s really a straight man." Chen Yun scolded Chen Ze.


    "She let me play, how can it be my fault?" Chen Ze said puzzled.


    In fact, he plays the same number of times. As long as he doesn''t use his true Qi, Duanmu Youwei can''t notice anything at all.


    Wang Taoyu''s lethargy is accidental. Brain waves reverberate under a special magnetic field to form a defense layer. As long as she is still alive, brain waves will continuously supplement the strength of the defense layer. If this defense does not dissipate, she will always be trapped and unconscious.


    Chen Ze is not proficient in releasing real Qi outside the body. Either he holds down his fingers and transports it slowly, but that is useless for the symptoms of Wang Taoyu. Or it''s like killing a blood crow and slapping it. But if his slap really goes on, Wang Taoyu''s brain will become paste.


    After thinking about it, only brain collapse can make his true Qi turn into a conical state and break through the defense layer.


    Seeing Duanmu muttering slightly or not understanding, Chen Zeyang raised his hand and motioned, "why don''t I come again?"


    Duanmu immediately covered his forehead and took two steps back. His head shook like a rattle: "no, No."


    ¡­¡­


    "I haven''t come out for so long. It seems that these two little dolls have offended Mr. Wang very much," said the old man of Mo department.


    "I can''t get out." someone''s face changed slightly, and then rejoiced: "fortunately I didn''t go."


    "It''s not surprising that a child with yellow mouth will end up like this if he speaks fast." the man of the Chinese Medical Association also gloated.


    Just when everyone was thinking about how to make sarcastic remarks later, the housekeeper personally sent Chen Ze out.


    When everyone saw Duanmu''s slightly red and swollen forehead, they immediately sneered and satirized: "little girl, now you know the end of talking big."


    "Although you only receive a little punishment, it''s enough for you to learn a lesson. Don''t talk big in the future."


    Chen Ze tried his best to hold back the possibility of internal injury, and solemnly patted Duanmu Youwei''s shoulder: "Alas, listening to the old man''s words is better than reading for ten years."


    Duanmu Youwei wants to kill people. Alas, you fart. You played my forehead.


    Seeing that they didn''t have the tragedy of the previous man, several miracle doctors here were moved. With a try attitude, he said, "please lead the way. After much consideration, we decided to work together to treat Miss Wang. Don''t worry. Don''t do it if you don''t fully grasp it."


    The housekeeper waved his big hand, "don''t try to fish in troubled waters. My lady''s illness has been cured by Mr. Chen Ze. Sir, please follow me to my room to have a rest."


    Chen Ze nodded and left with the housekeeper.


    Cured?


    The famous doctors are puzzling.


    Although they have not seen Miss Wang''s illness with their own eyes, they have heard of it for a long time. Today, if it hadn''t been for doctor Qiu''s broken leg, they would have wanted to try it for themselves.


    It''s time for doctor Qiu, but the boy succeeded!


    When did the Chinese medical community have a doctor who could compete with them?


    Everyone was confused.

 Chapter 101

    Sister Chen Ze and sister Wang Heng entered the room arranged by housekeeper Wang Heng to have a rest and refused Wang Heng''s banquet. They didn''t come out of the hotel until 7 p.m. when they got on the bus, they saw Duanmu Youwei was also there. They were surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Duanmu slightly covered his forehead, tilted his head and squinted at Chen Ze without speaking.


    "Lao Wang went back on his word." Chen Ze got in the car and looked.


    Wang Heng has to go to the auction venue for a meeting and handle the matters for Chen Ze to participate in the auction. He can only let his daughter Wang Taoyu receive Chen Ze instead of him. There is nothing wrong with the girl. Although she can''t surge violently after waking up, she can walk slowly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. Sister Duanmu is just a hitchhiker," said Wang Taoyu.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect it. It was estimated that Wang Heng didn''t trust his statement. He secretly asked Duanmu to have a micro diagnosis of Wang Taoyu''s body. This is a big taboo in Chinese medicine. Even if you want to diagnose, you have to tell Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze doesn''t care about these things. He only needs to be qualified to participate in the auction.


    Duanmu Youwei is still in that posture. He has to admit that the people of the medical immortal family have some means. Chen Ze''s brain collapse is not a joke. She went so far as to eliminate swelling and blood stasis in the afternoon. "No one competes with you! You go to the auction for Zhu Jinguo?"


    "No?" Chen Ze said, "we are competitors. If you are qualified for auction, I''ll throw you out of the car now."


    "Mm-hmm." Duanmu shrunk her neck slightly. She didn''t dare to say that her brother actually had a quota. I''m afraid this generous guy threw himself down and quickly changed the topic: "Chen Ze, how did you cure peach language?"


    Chen Ze raised his hand and said, "that''s it. Why don''t you feel it again? Don''t worry, I''m angry."


    "Farewell." Duanmu has a slight palpitation, and Chen Ze''s hand is too strong.


    Young people are always easy to get acquainted. Chen Yun, an old woman, pretends to be tender and has a pleasant chat with the two girls.


    In about half an hour, their car drove to a villa on the top of the mountain.


    It''s very big here. The parking lot is full of luxury business cars. Wang Heng has been waiting here, "Mr. Chen, you can enter now."


    "Lao Wang, what is the specific process of the auction?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The auction here is actually held jointly by four auction houses in China. Each auction is also raised by four auction houses. Our ten places are actually ten shareholders who control the four auction houses. We agreed that only ourselves or recognized friends can participate," Wang Heng said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "Lao Wang, please, can you help me find out how many raw noodles are coming to the auction this time?"


    "In fact, the ten of us don''t sell much anymore. The items at the auction are either sold to the restoration auction house or taken away by friends from outside." Wang Heng said, "Mr. Chen, I''ve paid your 500 million deposit for you. When the amount of raising cards does not exceed 500 million, you can use this money to pay. It''s my expression to Mr. Chen."


    Sure enough, he is rich and powerful. The shot is 500 million, a wealth of Bai Zhenhua.


    "Thank you." Chen Ze didn''t refuse.


    After a while, the elder sister came back with Wang Taoyu. Chen Ze turned his head to look at her and said, "what are you pretending to be tender, and the Duanmu is tiny?"


    "Cut, my sister is patient to chat with two women just to spy on the enemy for you. I tell you, there is already a place for Duanmu Youwei."


    Chen Zehou realized: "Ya, this woman is qualified to rob me. Lao Duan''s people are too insidious."


    Chen Yun curled her lips and said, "can you not embarrass me? Duanmu has a compound surname and can''t be opened."


    When they spoke, they had reached the door. Wang Heng raised his hand and motioned them to go in: "please!"


    This villa is not open at ordinary times. It can only be used at the annual auction. This is decorated for auction. The hall is half empty with a protruding seating area, which is seven or eight square meters large.


    The ten seat area is fan-shaped, the top is the auction booth, and the rear is a huge screen for displaying auction products and bidding.


    The position was drawn randomly. Wang Heng drew a number six. The best position here is seat area 5, followed by seat area 6. It seems that he has made some efforts. I''m afraid he''s not so formal on the 6th.


    At the end of the seating area, Wang Heng motioned Chen Ze to take his seat. There were already people in seat 7 on the left. Chen Ze saw the girl standing there with long hair and waved slowly to him.


    I?


    Chen Ze looked around and found that he was the only one looking over there. Mom, the charm of my friend has reached the point where the girl is falling for the first time?


    Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly smiled, stuck out her tongue, gathered her long hair and showed her delicate cheeks.


    "Shit, Duanmu has a little!" Chen Ze exclaimed, "how''s your hair getting longer?"


    "Fool, your pig''s eyes didn''t see the wig people had brought before." Duanmu Youwei sat down next to Chen Ze. Although they belong to two areas, they are actually no more than two meters apart.


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and banged: "if a woman surnamed Duan dares to cheat, I should throw you out of the car."


    Duanmu had a dark face and shouted, "my last name is Duanmu!"


    When Wang Taoyu saw the two bickering and laughing happily, he said hello to Duanmu Youwei: "Hello, sister Duanmu.


    "Peach language, if water, why don''t you come and sit down with him? It''s a shame to be with him." Duanmu Youwei said.


    "The genius of the noble immortal family lost to me in treating diseases. Who''s ashamed? Who''s ashamed?" Chen Ze turned his eyes and jumped slightly in anger.


    Four or five people sat in area 7. Among them, a man in his twenties had a good temperament. After listening to Chen Ze''s words, he pursed his mouth and said with a smile: "Youwei, it turns out that you were not preempted, but lost."


    "I just made a mistake." Duanmu was slightly unconvinced. "If I find a chance, I will win back."


    "It seems that you are not only defeated, but also convinced." Duanmu Fuyuan knows his sister very well. If not, the boy teased her so much and beat her early according to his sister''s character.


    Duanmu Youwei was mercilessly ridiculed by her brother. She looked at Chen Ze angrily, glanced around and said, "he is also here to compete for Zhu Jinguo, your competitor."


    In a word, Duanmu Fuyuan''s expression immediately cooled down. Duanmu had a slightly hidden little expression and was particularly proud. His brother''s medical skills were not good, but he was an expert in raising medicine. He was soaking in the medicine field with a hoe since childhood, and even the family elders had to get his consent to use medicine.


    He was interested in collecting the world''s elixirs. This time, he heard that a 150 year old Zhu Jinguo appeared. He began to mobilize family funds half a month ago.


    "Zhu Jinguo is only helpful to the martial arts cultivation of Mingjin''s accomplishments. It doesn''t attract the attention of those hidden aristocratic families. The price is only 300 million or 400 million at most. It''s better to compete for a better elixir. Today I have prepared one billion cash, which is bound to be obtained." Duanmu Fu went a long way.


    "You''re the only fool willing to fight for Zhu Jinguo." Duanmu sighed slightly, but his fingers were messy on the mobile phone. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "In fact, others are easy to say." Duanmu Fuyuan looked at his sister, "what I''m most worried about is you!"


    Duanmu looked away with a little guilty conscience, "I''m not qualified. What are you worried about me?"


    The brothers and sisters are friends in Duanmu family''s medicine fairy valley. Duanmu Fu grows medicine from afar and takes medicine as the lifeblood. Duanmu Youwei steals her brother''s precious medicinal materials most in order to study difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    They pinched each other for many years. Duanmu Youwei practiced martial arts hard to steal medicine. Duanmu Fuyuan also practiced martial arts hard to prevent his sister.


    Therefore, Duanmu family, who has been a doctor for generations, not only has a medical genius and a master of medicine raising, but their cultivation is among the best in the hidden martial arts family.


    Duanmu Fuyuan doesn''t worry about having several opponents, but how to keep this golden fruit under his sister''s claws.

 Chapter 102

    There are two seats at the front of the seating area. Wang Heng takes Chen Ze to his seat. A young and beautiful waiter brought tea, and Wang Heng poured tea for Chen Ze himself.


    This scene was greatly shocked by the people who had just arrived in the fifth seat area. They wondered what Chen Ze''s identity was and how he could make a big man like Wang Heng so respectful.


    "Mr. Wang, come here so early." they met in the afternoon to confirm the final auction list.


    "In a few minutes, I came to sit down in advance." Wang Heng replied, "Ling Dong came in person today?"


    LingHong said with a strong smile, "a family member wants to buy something. I''ll come and have a look with him. Shifeng, this is the uncle of the king''s family in Kyoto."


    Wang Heng couldn''t help but look at it. It is said that the Ling group is also the Yinshi group, but it has always been low-key, not as publicized as Sumen. This young man is not an ordinary person, otherwise he would never let Ling Hongqiang value him so much.


    The man was about twenty-four or five years old and looked arrogant. He didn''t listen to Ling Hongqiang''s words. "I just came to the auction and wasn''t interested in making friends with messy people."


    This


    This made Wang Heng feel embarrassed. The disciples from Yin Shizong''s family were so cold and high that even Wang Heng, a famous person, didn''t pay attention.


    "Damn it!" Wang Heng''s housekeeper wanted to start, but Chen Ze stopped him: "don''t move, you can''t beat him ten."


    Although Ling Shifeng was just sitting quietly, his breathing rhythm was calm and steady. When he came in, he had to be su hanzhe''s seven or eight heavy cultivation.


    The hermit family is really overbearing. ***


    "See, this is fan''er. It''s so handsome. You''ll dress like this for me in the future." Chen Yun sat behind Chen Ze and patted her brother on the shoulder.


    "If you''re handsome, you can''t chase. It can''t be your brother." Chen Ze said and gave Wang Taoyu a wink. "I can''t pretend to be so cold, otherwise how can I chat with my lovely Taoyu sister."


    Wang Taoyu blushed and bowed his head shyly.


    "This must be the miracle doctor mentioned by President Wang. Nice to meet you!" said Ling Hongqiang.


    Chen Ze curled his lips and hummed, "generally those who are glad to meet me are ill."


    Ling Hongqiang''s smile also embarrassed and gradually turned into indifference. Seeing this, Wang Heng hurried round the court: "Ling Dong, Mr. Chen is a doctor. He usually asks for a doctor. He doesn''t mean anything else."


    After that, he whispered to Chen Ze: "Ling''s group does not have a big position in China''s business, but it is rumored that behind them is the hidden Ling family, which we can''t afford."


    "In what age, the earth has become a village. Where can there be so many places for them to hide?"


    Hehe


    LingHong Johnson smiled coldly, "frog at the bottom of the well, the hidden forces are far beyond your expectation. Now there are many martial arts experts in your eyes in our hidden family. The richest man in your eyes has less assets than us!"


    "Shut up, how can the clan''s affairs be humane to others?" Ling Shifeng said bluntly and scolded his uncle.


    Ling Hongqiang was not angry, but his face changed greatly: "I know I''m wrong."


    "I''ll go back and receive the punishment myself tonight." Ling Shifeng stopped talking and closed his eyes.


    This is the strict system of the hidden family. The status of the inner disciple is much higher than that of the outer disciple. Even if Ling Hongqiang is a big man in the business world, he is like a servant to the inner disciple.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became subtle, and then graceful music sounded in the hall.


    After the music, the lights went out slowly, and then a man in a suit stepped onto the auction stage.


    "Thank you for coming. The annual Shenghua auction is held again. We have old friends for several years and new faces. This is enough to show the high popularity of this auction."


    The auctioneer paused and said, "the four auction houses selected 18 pieces of auction items in this auction, which are rare treasures. If you don''t say much, please the first treasure!"


    With an antique bell ringing, the lights of the whole auction hall went out, and only a strong light fell from the dome on the stage. Then a large booth rose slowly from the ground, on which stood a huge shining diamond.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this D-COLOR diamond weighs 135 carats and was jointly established by 20 chief diamond appraisal experts from our four auction houses. The starting price is 60 million Chinese dollars, and each increase shall not be less than 500000 Chinese dollars."


    The glittering and translucent diamond HD photos are played circularly on the big screen, which is very tempting for girls. Wang Taoyu slept for three years. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw such a big diamond. His eyes were straight.


    "How beautiful!" she couldn''t help it.


    "61 million!" without hesitation, Wang Heng made an offer, then turned his head and said with a smile: "Xiaoyu, this is the first gift your father gave you after your recovery. I hope you like it."


    Wang Taoyu was surprised with an accident, "Dad, it''s too expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. As long as it''s what my daughter likes, I''ll find it for you." Wang Heng said fondly.


    The auctioneer is very happy. If someone offers something, he doesn''t need to return it to the original auction house, so he will have a lot of commission, "OK, the guest of seat 6 offers 61 million! Ladies and gentlemen, this is a D-COLOR diamond, weighing 135 carats. Buy it back and make it into a diamond, and your name will be handed down forever!"


    Auctioneer''s job is not to knock with a hammer. They have to activate the atmosphere and mobilize everyone''s emotions. Moreover, most of the bidders at the auction are impulsive buyers, who are most deceived by the auctioneer.


    "62 million!" someone couldn''t help asking. First, Wang Heng raised the price by one million. People who can come here don''t think they are worse than others. Either they don''t bid, they can''t lose the battle.


    "65 million!" Wang Heng did not waste a second and increased the price by another 3 million.


    For the tycoons at the scene, three million is no different from three hundred dollars. But the meaning of Wang Heng''s price increase is obvious. He''s going to order things.


    Everyone''s business covers all walks of life. No one will really earn in the end.


    "Lao Wang is a little determined. Forget it, I won''t argue with you." a man in the second seat area shouted.


    "I''m sorry, my little girl is recovering from a serious illness. I''m bound to get this gift," Wang Heng said.


    The auctioneer also knew that the auction had come to an end, but it was not less to mention $5 million. Just as he was about to drop the hammer, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "Seventy million!"


    Who?


    Everyone is curious.


    Wang Heng has stated his purpose. Everyone is not a feud. There''s no need to lose face.


    Chen Ze and they are very close to the voice, because they are Ling Shifeng from the Yinshi family.


    Wang Heng''s face became cold. It seems that Ling Shifeng doesn''t give face. Even if his Wang family is just an ordinary secular merchant, they can''t humiliate people in a peaceful and prosperous age.


    He had nothing to buy. His daughter finally recovered and boasted. How could he admit defeat.


    "Eighty million!"


    The auctioneer on the stage seemed to be a decoration. They didn''t allow him to speak at all. They directly raised the price to 80 million, which stunned him. This is the fastest price increase in his hammer career.


    Ling Hongqiang looks sideways at the younger generation from the inner door of the family and is surprised that Ling Shifeng suddenly competes for the diamond.


    "90 million!" less than three seconds later, Ling Shifeng spoke again.


    This


    Ling Hongqiang secretly winked at Wang Heng and told him to stop when he was good. But Wang Heng is also not easy to provoke. How can he just swallow it.


    "100 million!" he said.


    Sure enough, the world of the rich can''t figure it out.


    Chen Ze was amazed.


    The auctioneer didn''t speak in a hurry, but focused on Ling Shifeng in seat 5. The latter looked calm and did not respond.


    A few seconds later, the auctioneer knocked the hammer: "100 million yuan for the first time!"


    The price was high enough. He also saw that the atmosphere was wrong. He didn''t dare to deceive the top fire again. He raised the hammer to fall the second time.


    "150 million!"

 Chapter 103

    "150 million!"


    Ling Shifeng''s voice sounded and called a shocking price.


    The price was increased by 50 million at once. Even if the people present were tycoons with tens of billions of dollars, the auction didn''t have the courage to play like this. People who don''t know Ling Shifeng''s identity secretly guess who this lengtouqing is.


    Wang Heng''s fire could not be stopped. Ling Shifeng looked at him for the first time, which was both a provocation and a threat.


    Wang Heng bit his teeth and was about to speak when his daughter grabbed his arm: "Dad, don''t argue."


    The hidden family has a deep foundation. It will be troublesome to offend. Ling Shifeng was spoiled at first sight. Wang Taoyu, the son of an aristocratic family with high eyes, didn''t want his father to provoke such a person for himself.


    Wang Heng is very uncomfortable. I think he is also a black-and-white man. Today he even wants to admit defeat to a younger generation.


    "Sir, listen to the lady''s advice. The lady already knows what you want." said the housekeeper.


    When Wang Heng saw his daughter''s comforting smile, his anger dissipated in an instant, "OK, listen to you, this diamond dad doesn''t want it."


    Ling Shifeng still didn''t have any expression, as if he spent 150 million and a dollar and a half.


    This auction still makes everyone look forward to it. The first auction will spark such a big spark, and the things behind will only get better and better.


    With the hammer dropping after the auctioneer''s third confirmation, this super large diamond was photographed by Ling Shifeng.


    The second piece was also precious. When the big shot rose up in the booth, the old man in seat 9 couldn''t sit still.


    "The azure glaze bowl of song Ru kiln!" the old man shouted, "sorry, can I have a closer look?"


    "Of course, Mr. Wu is the president of the Huaguo Museum and a connoisseur of porcelain. If you identify it, you can be sure that this Ru kiln is genuine," said the auctioneer.


    The old man went down to the auction table and looked at it carefully with a magnifying glass. The people above were not in a hurry. About three or five minutes later, old Wu exclaimed, "it has always been said that there are two Tianqing glazed bowls in Song Ru kiln. There is one in our museum and the other is missing. I didn''t expect to see the second one today."


    "Well, since Mr. Wu has confirmed the authenticity of this azure glazed bowl of song Ru kiln, please return to your seat. We will continue the auction."


    Old Wu is reluctant to give up. This time he officially came with the expectation of the museum and brought back the azure glaze bowl of song Ru kiln.


    But look at these business tycoons. They all have the habit of playing antiques. If they fight, his little money may not be enough.


    "The second song Ru kiln azure glaze bowl starts at 40 million. Each increase shall not be less than 500000. Now start shooting!"


    Wu Lao shouted with the auctioneer''s voice: "40 million!"


    He did not raise the price. After all, the Chinese government also appropriated the funds for the museum. It is very difficult to save the lost cultural relics by spending tens of millions.


    But this time everyone seemed to have agreed. After Mr. Wu shouted, no one increased the price. It seems that everyone knows that it''s just a matter of playing with small objects. It''s troublesome to buy such things close to national treasure. It''s better to be a man of mercy and earn some fame for yourself.


    After finishing the tone, old Wu got up excitedly and thanked him with a fist: "thank you for your comity."


    In fact, the auction list of each Shenghua auction will be deliberately leaked out in order to attract the big guys in demand to participate. More people come here for one or two things they like. There are hundreds of millions of things here. Few people will scramble for auction on a whim.


    The auction proceeded in an orderly and unstable manner. Except for the competition between Wang Heng and Ling Shifeng for the first item, other rankings were either dropped with two shouts, or no one raised cards at all.


    Eighteen lots soon passed, and fourteen. By the 15th item, the soft light hit the auction, which shocked many people.


    Zhu Jinguo, only the size of longan, is red and covered with golden veins.


    Lingjie medicinal materials appeared, not only Chen Ze and his three, but also two of those big men came for it.


    After all, the aged medicinal materials have become spiritual and have a great overflow on the body after taking them. What these rich people fear most is that people die and their money is not spent. Therefore, in order to preserve health, everyone is willing to go out, drink beer and soak medlar, and spend some money to prolong life.


    "Everyone, I think everyone knows the value of this medicinal fruit. Who says life is priceless? This medicinal fruit can increase life by at least two years after taking it. Ladies and gentlemen, there is no need for me to say more about the value of life. Now let''s start the auction. The starting price is 100 million Chinese dollars, and each bid must be an integral multiple of one million!" cried the auctioneer.


    The old man in seat 10 raised his hand directly: "100 million!"


    "Well, the gentleman at guest seat 10 offered 101 million. Is there anyone willing to pay a higher price for this medicine fruit that can prolong life?"


    "103 million!" then someone asked for another price, adding two million at once.


    The old man turned around and forgot that he was number one. He was also unambiguous and did not wait for the auctioneer to raise the price again: "105 million."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze and Duanmu Fuyuan were not in a hurry.


    Ling Shifeng just watched quietly. It was necessary for him to take this Zhu Jinguo. Nowadays, the cultivation of the young generation in the Yin Shizong sect is very close. If he can press this Zhu Jinguo, he will be able to stand out and step on a number of talents.


    "It''s increased by 30 million, which seems to slow down the trend," said Wang Taoyu.


    Wang Heng said with a smile, "it''s good. You can see it."


    "Dad, how can you boast so much. I have studied for many years to be an auctioneer. Of course I can see such obvious things."


    Chen Yun came to her brother''s ear and said, "don''t you do it yet?"


    "Don''t worry, none of those who are bidding can do it now. Look, people on both sides of us are waiting."


    A 150 year old golden fruit is worth between 250 million and 400 million. However, there are many people competing today, especially Chen Ze''s determination to take it, and the price may double or even more.


    "200 million yuan! Now the price has risen to 200 million yuan!" the auctioneer''s face flushed and excited, as if the added 200 million was his.


    At this time, there were only two people who asked for the price, and they all insisted. 200 million is already the limit for them. It''s definitely not cost-effective to spend 200 million to buy a fruit that doesn''t know its efficacy.


    "210 million!" Duanmu Fuyuan finally shot after enduring for so long. Chen Zezheng sits precariously, and the heart is playing at last.


    "Hum, I''m so rude. I have to compete for such a high price." the old man on the 8th brushed his sleeve and said.


    "At the auction, those who have money live in it. If everything depends on face, why do you hold it?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan sneered.


    The old man had to speak. The people around him whispered, "don''t offend me, sir. That may also be a member of the hidden family."


    what!


    The old man was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and made an apology to Duanmu Fuyuan: "I''m sorry, I offended."


    It seems that he is not an ignorant man and knows the strength of the hidden family.


    "230 million!" Ling Shifeng also opened his mouth and increased the price by 20 million.


    Now everyone who speaks knows the approximate price of this thing. Fortunately, it''s good to add it directly in a large span.


    "250 million!" Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t panic at all because he had surplus food. They treat people and do profitable business. But Ling Shifeng is different. He is just a child of the Ling family. No matter how high his status is, there are competitors and resource constraints.


    "300 million!" Ling Shifeng played another 50 million mark up. But this time his opponent was Duanmu Fuyuan, who was not afraid, "400 million!"


    Hiss


    A group of business tycoons were particularly shocked to see this scene. What are the identities of these two young people? The $50 million increase is scary enough. The other one changed hands and added $100 million!


    "Brother Fuyuan, it seems that you are bound to win today." Ling Shifeng smiled.


    "A little interest." Duanmu went a long way.


    Ling Shifeng said, "but I also have to get this Zhu Jinguo today. I hope brother Fuyuan doesn''t care."


    Then Ling Shifeng reported his price: 500 million!


    Hiss


    Wang Heng took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Chen, I''m afraid none of the seven or eight billion won''t come today. Are you rich in funds? I''ll call to raise some immediately."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough for the time being. Let the snipe and clam fight for a while." Chen Ze smiled.


    I''m kidding, man, there are still 2 billion yuan. Counting the 500 million yuan assisted by Wang Heng, 2.5 billion yuan can''t eat a Zhu Jinguo. How can we rob other miraculous drugs in the future.


    "600 million!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan quotation, the competition is not over!

 Chapter 104

    One mouthful is worth 100 million. I''m afraid this scene will only be used in national business negotiations. Here, the two young people casually shouted out the money that others can''t earn in their lives.


    "Ling Shifeng is intentional!" Duanmu has a micro drill and clenches his fist. "Even Zhu Jinguo, who has been 150 years, will be three or four hundred million. Dare to raise a bar, I''ll beat him!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan smiled and said, "sit down. I just said that those who have money live in it. Do you want to hit me in the face?"


    "Don''t hit me in the face again." Duanmu Youwei said and squinted at Chen Ze: "Hey, didn''t you also come to buy Zhu Jinguo? Why didn''t you ask for a price? Were you frightened by my brother''s asking for a price with Ling Shifeng?"


    Chen Ze twisted his mouth and hummed, "I''ll wait and see. Who can''t do it for a while? I''ll take over."


    "700 million!" when he spoke, Ling Shifeng bid again. Then he looked at Chen Ze and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Only in the hands of these hidden families can Zhu Jinguo play the greatest role, and ordinary people are not qualified to compete.


    The end wood is too far to hold. He already used the deposit when he exceeded 500 million. How much money did Ling Shifeng bring today? He bought 150 million diamonds, and with this 700 million, he can match him.


    "Ling Shifeng, good courage!" Duanmu Fuyuan said, "everyone who knows me knows I''m a drug addict. I like this Zhu Jinguo very much today. I must get it. 800 million!"


    Chen Ze skimmed his mouth. "Those surnamed Duan can''t do it. They''re starting to talk."


    Duanmu Fuyuan has only one billion in cash. He bet that Ling Shifeng is also around one billion. In the last few hands, can this guy make a cruel offer.


    "Our surname is Duanmu!" Duanmu next to him complained slightly.


    Chen Ze was stunned to cover his shoulders and look like a little daughter-in-law, "Damn, you should peep at others!"


    Pooh


    Even Wang Heng didn''t hold back.


    Duanmu had a dark face and whispered, "go away, I was eavesdropping!"


    "Miss Duan, it''s glorious to eavesdrop. Do you need to emphasize that?"


    Chen Ze ridiculed her. Duanmu was so angry that his teeth were almost broken. "Chen Ze, wait. I''ll beat you to death when the auction is over!"


    If it weren''t for the duel with Ling Shifeng, Duanmu Fuyuan would clap his hands when he saw his sister eating so flat.


    According to his assumption, Ling Shifeng shouted 900 million again, and he would gamble with all the 1 billion, and the odds of winning were still great.


    "Billion!"


    Cough


    Ling Shifeng directly added 200 million and almost choked Duanmu Fuyuan. "Ling Shifeng, you don''t play cards according to the routine."


    "Sorry, brother Fuyuan, I already know your cards. Save if you can. After all, 100 million yuan is not a small amount." Ling Shifeng said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan wondered: "no, my capital reserve is top secret. I only told Youwei at the beginning of the auction. You can''t know."


    When he finished, he was stunned and turned to his sister. Duanmu whistled slightly and looked at the roof. It seemed that there was no silver here.


    Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly feels liver pain. With this broken sister, she will live at least ten years less.


    Most of the people present heard their dialogue and knew that the auction was over.


    "The 15th auction, Zhu Jinguo, the fifth buyer''s bid of one billion yuan for the first time!" the auctioneer made a public inquiry as usual, but everyone knew that no one dared to follow the price at this time.


    Duanmu has a tiny body and is about to reach the seat area of No. 6. "Chen Ze, my brother can''t do it. It''s your class."


    "Your brother can''t fight this battle, it suck too fast!" Chen Zeyao said with a head.


    Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly felt that he should join hands with his sister to beat this girl once. His mouth is too cheap.


    "My brother can''t. I''ve known for a long time. It''s up to you next." Duanmu smiled.


    "What?" Chen Ze tilted his eyes at beads and looked surprised: "have you... Orthopedics?"


    Duanmu Youwei immediately exploded: "get out! The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Don''t say it''s useless. Dare you bid again!"


    Chen ZeJian asked, "of course I dare. How much do you think is appropriate for me?"


    "The 15th auction, Zhu Jinguo, the fifth buyer''s bid of one billion yuan for the second time!"


    When the two quarreled, the auctioneer bid again. Duanmu looked at the auction table and said with a smile, "1.5 billion!"


    "OK, then 1.5 billion!" he said, pointing to the auctioneer who was going to drop the hammer, "don''t move, I want to bid!"


    The auctioneer''s hammer was held in the air. According to the rules of the auction house, if a guest wants to bid, he can''t drop the hammer: "please bid for guest seat 6. Now the auction item Zhu Jinguo on the 15th has bid one billion. You can only increase the price by at least one million on this basis."


    Chen Ze suddenly clapped his hands: "what are you doing? Look down on me. People add 100 million to me, and I have a million?"


    "People just told you the bidding rules. Where did so much nonsense come from? Did you shoot or not?" Duanmu asked slightly.


    "Add!" Chen Ze suddenly stretched out five fingers: "1.5 billion!"


    what!


    The bigwigs present were all people who didn''t take money as money, but they were shocked to hear Chen Ze''s price increase.


    "You really add 500 million!" Duanmu stared at Chen Ze with round eyes.


    "Well, I don''t have many handsome, handsome and obedient boys. Do you want to be my girlfriend? There''s no shop in this village."


    Duanmu turned his eyes slightly angrily: "stinky, shameless, roll!"


    Wang Heng is worried about Chen Ze. If he can''t get money from this auction, it''s not as simple as forfeiting the deposit, but also related to personal credit investigation.


    "Mr. Chen, don''t be impulsive. You can change the quotation before the auctioneer confirms it."


    "No change." Chen Ze said awesome. "If those brother is strong enough, I am not enough to see five hundred million. If he can''t, I should be a charity."


    Ling Shifeng looked at Chen Ze, and his killing intention burst out from his eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Chen Ze has long been disgusted with this forced criminal, and directly accepted the past: "is it OK?"


    Ling Shifeng suddenly sneered: "as you wish, 2 billion!"


    Hiss


    I really did!


    Duanmu Fu was far from calm. "Ling Shifeng, his father is an elder. How did he give him so much money."


    "Most of the money is given by Ling Shifeng. The Zhuo family owner''s son is adopted. How can he not spoil such a biological daughter and such a grandson?" Duanmu Youwei said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s mouth was full of envy.


    "You cow. Fortunately, Lao Wang lent me 500 million. Soha, 2.5 billion full pressure!" Chen Ze listened to him and gave a thumbs up: "if you can add, my brother respects you as a man."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Today, these big men were present, but they were robbed of the limelight by three young people. The price increase is worth 100 million. It''s the son of a bank robber who ran out unhindered.


    "Are you... Are you sure?" the auctioneer asked the stupidest question. If he dared to ask such a question at ordinary times, he must have been driven down by the manager.


    Ling Shifeng took a deep breath. Just about to speak, he was suddenly pressed on his shoulder by the people around him: "young master, don''t be impulsive. Zhu Jinguo is not the purpose of our trip. We can''t waste any more money."


    The arrogant Ling Shifeng nodded and gave up: "your heroism is rare in our generation, which Ling Shifeng admires."


    "I don''t dare. I''m just a little famous in the loser world. I''m nicknamed loser little husband. It''s only 2.5 billion. I don''t pay attention to it."


    Chen Zexin was dripping blood and scolded: your grandmother''s is not the main purpose to raise Lao Tzu''s price so high. Grandpa Chen will find it sooner or later!


    Ling Shifeng smiled and didn''t smile. "I''ll remember your advice and look forward to seeing you again."


    After the drop hammer was fixed, the auctioneer announced that Zhu Jinguo was auctioned by Chen Ze, creating the highest price in this auction and the first high price of Shenghua auction house in recent years.


    "You''re really a loser. Why add it all at once?" Chen Yun was reluctant: "an old white house is gone."


    In the two sisters, Bai Zhenhua''s wealth accumulated all his life has become a unit of measurement.


    "Not for you."


    Chen Ze is very depressed. How can he complain.


    While the sisters were talking, a staff member sent Zhu Jinguo to confirm that Zhu Jinguo was correct. Chen Ze handed out the card and completed the transaction.


    "I really bought it for you. Let me see it." Duanmu Youwei walked over the isolation railing in the seat area with his long legs and came to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze threw it to her generously: "look."


    Duanmu was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Chen Ze to really show her: "aren''t you afraid I won''t show it?"


    "Then you have to have that ability."


    Chen Ze looked at the auction table with a smile. The next auction has been put up. Lvyingying seems to be a roll of jade slips.


    At a glance, Chen Ze realized that this thing was very unusual!

 Chapter 105

    The details of this auction are given on the large screen. Each jade word Jane is woven with gold wire. There are only a few more than 20 pieces in thickness, and four ancient seal characters are engraved on the front.


    "Ancient records of Qingyan!" Duanmu, who looked down at Zhu Jinguo, was slightly surprised, and his eyes burst out of fanaticism.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "do you know what this is?"


    "Qingyan ancient record is a wonderful book. My ancestors of Duanmu family were lucky to have seen it once. After three months of enlightenment, they finally realized the avenue of medicine, and then they had the glory of Duanmu family today." Duanmu Youwei said.


    Just medical books?


    Chen Ze felt that this volume of jade slips seemed to have a certain sense of immortality. He only felt this feeling in the jade slips brought back by his elder sister.


    This thing is not simple.


    Duanmu Youwei hurried back to the seat area. It was an accident that Qingyan ancient record appeared in the auction. Duanmu Fujian''s sister came back and asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    "I''ll check it later, and you''ll call home and ask them to raise funds." Duanmu Youwei secretly glanced at Ling Shifeng: "when he competed with Chen Ze, his men said they had a more important purpose. I think they knew that there was an ancient record of Qingyan in this auction."


    Duanmu Fuyuan nodded, got up and walked out.


    The auctioneer stepped aside and said, "on the 16th auction, the ancient record of Qingyan is said to be an ancient and strange book. There is a master who can understand the medical skills and treat all diseases. It is an honor to appear in Shenghua auction house this time. Everyone, the starting price is 130 million, and each increase must be an integer of one million. Now..."


    "Wait a minute!" Duanmu Youwei raised his hand directly: "I want to check the auction items!"


    "Yes, please move the lady from guest seat No. 7 onto the stage," said the auctioneer.


    "I want to test it too!" Chen Ze raised his hand. He is also a guest and naturally qualified. But Chen Ze just wants to know what this thing is.


    "I''ll do it too!" Ling Shifeng even got up.


    Three young people came to the stage and watched the blue jade slips through a glass cover. When the three of them came up, the others understood. Don''t be uncomfortable. These three probably came from robbing banks. Don''t be uncomfortable.


    Duanmu has a micro obsession with medical ethics and is very concerned about the ancient record of Qingyan recorded in the family''s ancient books. She pondered over and over the messages of her ancestors in order to find this volume of ancient enlightenment one day.


    As soon as I saw her today, she could soon be sure that the ancient scroll was true. I wonder if Ling Shifeng can identify the authenticity of this thing. In short, he looks very carefully.


    Chen Ze is just curious about what this thing is. He stuck to the glass to release his divine consciousness and disappeared into the volume of jade slips. He found that the words in it were just a formula of shallow breathing. It can improve people''s divine consciousness a little and enter the divine consciousness illusion left by the manufacturer in the jade slips.


    There are many medical codes in this dreamland, and Chen Ze casually turns them over, which really surpasses the current popular Chinese medicine. No wonder Duanmu family can become a medical fairy. As long as you learn 30% of the things here, you can basically cure all the diseases in the world.


    It seems that this is the treasure left by an immortal with successful medical skills. Although the means are superficial, it is definitely a treasure on earth.


    However, it seems to have been wandering for many years. The magic land of divine knowledge is very weak. Coupled with Chen Ze''s powerful divine knowledge, the magic land collapsed more than 30 seconds later.


    what the hell!


    Chen zemeng opened his eyes and saw that the other two were still observing carefully. He didn''t seem to find anything unusual.


    The goods shrunk their necks and pretended with their hands on their backs: "well, it''s true. It''s been hundreds of years."


    Duanmu gave him a slightly white look. He thought it was such a precious treasure. You can only look at it as an antique. It''s an outrageous thing!


    After the re inspection, the three returned to their seats, and Duanmu Fuyuan also called back.


    "Well, since you three have not raised any objection, our auction will proceed normally. Now start the auction! The starting price is 130 million. Which guest will bid first?" said the auctioneer.


    "Three hundred million!"


    Duanmu is slightly different from Ling Shifeng. They both turn their heads and look at Chen Ze. The goods seemed to be frightened and said timidly, "can''t you?"


    "Didn''t you say you had no money just now?" Duanmu Youwei said.


    "Just shout and don''t pay." Chen Ze looked very angry. "If you two give up, I can''t afford the money as a trouser head."


    Duanmu Youwei felt more angry when he met Chen Zesheng than in the previous 20 years: "wait, you''re dead!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the auctioneer announced it for the second time. Do you want to call it?"


    Duanmu bit his teeth: "400 million!"


    "Five hundred million!" Chen Ze said again, looking at her angrily. "Keep shouting, louder."


    fuck!


    Duanmu Fuyuan secretly scolded the bastard for daring to flirt with his sister and immediately shouted, "600 million! I called."


    Chen zebai glanced at him and said angrily, "without eyesight, we play so well that we have to stir up the game. I''m angry. Here you are."


    This guy''s pinching appearance makes people vomit. Chen Yun, a hundred year old goblin, couldn''t understand what her brother was playing. "What are you doing?"


    "Hey, it''s not a gentleman to take revenge! I''m not a gentleman, and I have to take revenge. Wait for a good play and dare to raise the price with me. I''ll kill him," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun nodded clearly and sympathized with Ling Shifeng.


    Duanmu Youwei is angry because Chen Ze deliberately raises the price. The real Qingyan ancient record can''t be measured by money. If they can, they have to buy it when they smash all their property.


    As in the past, awesome power of "one billion!" directly raised the price by four hundred million.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s card was revealed to Ling Shifeng by his sister. This guy was obviously testing him.


    "Ling Shifeng, your wishful thinking has failed." Duanmu Fuyuan is confident: "I just applied for the transfer of funds with my family. I''m not afraid of you this time! 1.2 billion!"


    "I know you Duanmu family have money, but we Ling family have already prepared. I see how you compete with me! 1.4 billion!" Ling Shifeng said coldly.


    "Well, Mr. guest seat No. 5 Bid 1.4 billion. This is already the second highest price in this auction. Can auction No. 16 surpass auction No. 15 to become the new auction king today?" the auctioneer tried to brush the sense of existence and make the atmosphere here more active.


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a smile, "then let me see how much money you Ling family have prepared! 1.6 billion!"


    Hiss


    The business leaders at Wang Heng''s level were thrilled. They boast of being superior to others, but they find that today''s limelight has been completely robbed by several younger generations.


    "Old awesome!" Chen Ze suddenly applauded and smiled to see Ling Shifeng: "Ling Rui, you have to be able to afford to be in the black hole. Thirty thousand trillion and five hundred million, do not add up, directly to three billion, strive to crush those two surnames."


    "Why should I listen to you!" Ling Shifeng drank coldly.


    Chen Zeyi glared: "follow me? Four billion!"


    Wow


    The scene exploded. Everyone stared at Chen Ze and thought he was joking.


    "Sir, please don''t deliberately disturb the order of our auction," said the auctioneer.


    Chen Zeyi patted the table: "didn''t I give money for shopping before? Why did I disturb the order! Five billion!"


    The auctioneer''s face changed with fear when the goods roared and then increased their price. After the price increase, this guy also deliberately squeezed his eyes with Duanmu.


    Ling Shifeng noticed Chen Ze''s expression and sneered: Duanmu Youwei, do you think you can deceive me by covering with this boy? It''s naive to want five billion to win Qingyan ancient record.


    "Six billion!" said Ling Shifeng.


    "7 billion!" Chen Ze directly increased the price.


    The auctioneer wiped a cold sweat. He didn''t know whether to admit the bid. Guest 6 is obviously on the top. 7 billion is not fun. Even national cultural relics can''t have such high collection value for individuals.


    Duanmu Fuyuan was worried, "Youwei, this boy seems to be competing with Ling Shifeng, but it actually makes us passive. The news of Qingyan Gulu was so sudden that the 12 billion funds reserved by the family were transferred to me. If it could be delayed for half an hour, he could raise billions more. Now it''s all destroyed by this boy."


    "8 billion!" Ling Shifeng gritted his teeth in anger.


    "Ten billion!" Chen Ze was not vague, just like counting, and didn''t care how much it was.


    Duanmu Fuyuan got up in a hurry and said, "I''ll call and watch."


    He hurried out. Chen Ze smiled vaguely after seeing it and calmly drank a cup of tea: "it''s really boring. There''s no one who can play."


    Ling Shifeng''s cheek muscles tensed: "12 billion!"


    "18 billion!" Chen Ze sang high-profile again. He didn''t forget to talk to Duanmu Youwei: "ask your brother to call quickly to raise money. I can''t hold it."


    Duanmu Youwei scolded: "get out! If you hadn''t raised the price so quickly, it would take time for us to transfer money from the bank. Ling Shifeng, don''t follow. This guy has no money at all. We can find an auction house to start shooting again later."


    Still trying to deceive me?


    Ling Shifeng sneered, "20 billion! This is all the money I brought here. If you want to bid, it''s yours."


    He brought $25 billion this time. God knows what price the boy will raise next time.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t want to shout. I don''t have money. I just help. Duanmu has a slight concession."


    The guy made a fire and finally threw the pot to Duanmu Youwei.


    Hoo


    Ling Shifeng was angry secretly. Fortunately, he frightened the boy. Although more than 20 billion yuan, as long as they get the Qingyan ancient record, they can earn double from Duanmu family.


    "The devil asks you for help." Duanmu hates Chen Ze. She is very anxious now. She doesn''t know what good news her brother can bring back.


    "On the 16th, auction Qingyan ancient record. Guest No. 5 Bid 16 billion for the first time!"


    "Auction No. 16, Qingyan ancient record, guest No. 5, bid 16 billion for the second time!" the auctioneer''s voice was like a reminder.


    Duanmu bit his teeth and interrupted the premium auction. Unexpectedly, he was covered as soon as he opened his mouth: "Mm-hmm..."


    Chen Ze didn''t know when he came to cover her mouth and wouldn''t let her bid.


    "On the 16th auction, guest No. 5 of Qingyan ancient record bid 16 billion for the third time, transaction!"


    When!


    One stroke, Qingyan ancient record!

 Chapter 106

    Drop hammer!


    Duanmu Youwei stopped struggling and looked at Qingyan Gulu with tears.


    Ling Shifeng was very proud. This time, they just tried to compete with Duanmu family to win Qingyan ancient record. Unexpectedly, they could win it at a cost of 20 billion, thanks to the naughty boy.


    "Thank you!" the guy hugged his fist and thanked, disgusting Chen Ze.


    "Where, I''m willing to bow down today. No one in the circle is brother Ling''s opponent when it comes to losing the family." Chen Ze began to twist his facial features without laughing for a second, bared his teeth and roared, "dead woman, don''t bite, release! Hiss..."


    Duanmu has two tiny eyes that spit fire. He wants to bite Chen Ze''s bones to pieces. The ancient record of Qingyan falls aside. If it is really realized by ginseng, their status as a medical immortal of Duanmu family will not be guaranteed.


    "Chen Ze, do you know it''s hurting Duanmu family!" Duanmu Youwei finally loosened his mouth and said in an atmosphere.


    "There''s nothing to argue about old-fashioned things. Your ancestors of Duanmu family have realized that the medical skills handed down are not that good. If you want to learn medical skills, I''ll teach you." Chen Ze said, "I''m also short of money. You give me the 10 billion yuan and promise to teach you more than the ancestors of Duanmu family."


    "Blow you to death!" Duanmu Youwei certainly doesn''t believe that Chen Ze''s medical skills can surpass her ancestors.


    Duanmu Fuyuan came back and saw from a distance that the auction items publicized on the big screen had changed. His face immediately changed greatly. He walked a few steps: "how could it be over?"


    "Blame this damn guy." Duanmu Youwei said, "raise the price indiscriminately and don''t let me shout."


    Chen Ze was unconvinced: "Hey, find out. They bid 20 billion. Do you have it?"


    20 billion!


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s heart sank. Thanks to his sister''s failure to bid. He just called and only got 5 billion yuan, with a total capital of 17 billion yuan. He really can''t compete with the Ling family.


    "If it weren''t for you, our family would be able to raise 20 billion in a while," Duanmu Youwei said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan shook his head and sighed, "forget it, Youwei. Ling Shifeng has a mind to calculate but has no heart. The Zhuo family of Ling Shifeng''s mother family has signed many contracts with us Duanmu family during this time, and most of the working capital has been occupied. Even without Chen Ze''s disturbance, we can''t compete."


    "See, you''re still wise," Chen Ze said.


    "But the ancient record of Qingyan is gone!" Duanmu is a little lost. She has long dreamed of understanding this wonderful book and catching up with her ancestors. This is the best chance. I missed it so much.


    Chen Ze and his three lengtouqing didn''t want to throw money like life. The increase of $35 million by other big men really made people not interested. The remaining two auctions were hastily settled and ended the auction.


    When the crowd left, Wang Heng and they had to hold a meeting to make a summary and distribute income. Those invited left one after another.


    Wang Taoyu didn''t come back either. She had to wait for her father to finish the meeting and fly home all night. After all, after three years of unexplained coma, she finally woke up. Many people at home miss her.


    In the parking lot, Chen Ze and his family saw Duanmu''s brothers and sisters talking with Ling Shifeng from a distance. Duanmu''s Micro expression was very strange. It seemed that his mind was important and made a decision.


    "Hello!" Chen Ze said in a familiar way: "loser brother, why do you serve as a doctor?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan looked complex and said, "you''re out of scenery today. Do you still come to see my brother and sister joke at this time?"


    "No, no, I usually hide behind when I see jokes." Chen Ze smiled and gathered together in front of Duanmu youmian: "the beauty of the medical fairy is not very interested. What happened in those days?"


    Duanmu slightly pursed her lips and gave her a white look, "roll!"


    Ling Shifeng never looked at Chen Ze, stared at Duanmu Youwei and said, "Youwei, I hope you will think about it carefully. If you marry me, Qingyan gujuan will be sent to Duanmu''s house with my bride price."


    what the hell!


    Forced marriage!


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. He thought that the Ling family would compete only when they took a fancy to the medical skills of Qingyan Gulu. Unexpectedly, the drunken man''s intention was slight.


    "I..."


    Duanmu hesitated slightly. Of course, she hopes to stay with someone who loves her for a long time, but for those of their big families, marriage is mostly linked to interests. Ling Shifeng is quite good in all aspects, and there is an ancient record of Qingyan as a bride price, which is really worth considering.


    Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t like it very much. "Ling Shifeng, there are a lot of talents in your Ling family. You just want to use my Duanmu family to stabilize your position. I can''t promise!"


    "Brother, I promised." unexpectedly, Duanmu Youwei let go. She looked at Ling Shifeng and said, "even if I don''t promise, they will propose marriage at home, and their father will promise."


    "Youwei, I''m glad you can understand it," Ling Shifeng said.


    Although Duanmu Fuyuan pinched her sister constantly, she really didn''t want her sister to nail her all her life.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect Ling Shifeng to have this plan. If he really destroyed Duanmu Youwei for a lifetime, he was also sorry.


    Besides, his intention is to pit Ling Shifeng. If he really gives him a beauty, isn''t brother Chen a failure.


    "I don''t agree. Although Duanmu is not a good swan, it can''t be cheap, you toad," Chen Ze said.


    Ling Shifeng said, "what are you? You dare to tell us about the marriage of our hidden family. You don''t measure your strength!"


    Chen Ze gave Ling Shifeng a block with his teeth: "tell me what to do? Believe it or not, I can make your daughter-in-law yellow by flicking my fingers?"


    "Who do you think you are!" Ling Shifeng disdained to side his head.


    Duanmu''s face changed slightly, pointing to Chen Ze and saying, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you say!"


    Chen Ze smiled and let Duanmu tremble slightly. When the hand strength of this guy sounded, he was afraid: "you can''t think..."


    When!


    Where Chen Ze shot to allow her to resist, he felt the whole skull vibrate with Duanmu. For a moment, his thought was blank and fell straight down.


    "Youwei!" Duanmu Fuyuan almost held his sister and shouted, "Damn, Chen Ze, you want to die!"


    "You dare to do something to Youwei!" Ling Shifeng said coldly.


    Duanmu was slightly straight and seemed to faint, but in fact she was feeling the wonderful rhythm. It''s all brain collapse. Why is there such a big gap?


    Damn it, Chen Ze did hide something from her and let her suffer for nothing.


    The amplitude that echoed in her head for a long time broke her mind for three seconds.


    "Uncle eucalyptus, take Chen Ze for me!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan ordered that his hand be slightly grasped by Duanmu. Seeing her sister slowly open her eyes, her face was full of surprises, "Youwei, how are you?"


    Duanmu slightly ignored his brother''s words and stared at Chen Ze: "you really didn''t tell me the truth."


    "That''s good," Chen Ze said. "Today I mixed up your Duanmu family''s good deeds and taught you three years of medical skills as an apology. If you really have talent, your achievement will be higher than understanding the ancient records of Qingyan."


    "Joke!" Ling Shifeng disdained. "I also know the name of Qingyan ancient record. The ancestors of Duanmu family had an epiphany based on this book, which made Duanmu family stand out from many royal medical families and obtain the name of medical immortal. How can Youwei believe such an absurd call!"


    "No, I believe it!"

 Chapter 107

    "No, I believe it!" Duanmu murmured, "Ling Shifeng, I''m going to learn medicine from Chen Ze now."


    This


    Even Duanmu Fuyuan was confused. I thought the ending was too bullshit. How can anyone in this world have better medical skills than those recorded in the ancient records of Qingyan. The ancestors of his family once said that Qingyan was recorded at the top of medical ethics in ancient times, which is incomparable in the world. If a mortal spies on one or two, he can cure the world.


    However, his sister''s refusal of the engagement is still in line with his heart. This matter can be discussed at home. Even if you finally want to marry, you have to be upright. You can''t let Ling Shifeng threaten here.


    Ling Shifeng''s face was ugly. It hurt a lot when he was beaten. He never expected that this matter would really be disturbed by Chen Ze.


    "Duanmu has a micro, you should think about it clearly." Ling Shifeng said: "just give up Qingyan ancient record. How do you explain to the family."


    "How to explain is our family''s business." Duanmu Youwei said, "Ling Shifeng, if you really want to propose marriage, take the bride price and go to Yixian valley with your elders to pay formal respects!"


    Ling Shifeng bit his teeth and nodded, "very good. Then wait until I go to Yixian Valley to propose marriage, and see how you refuse!"


    The guy said, brushed his sleeve and left.


    Duanmu Fuyuan breathed out and said, "although they have refused Ling Shifeng''s forced marriage, if they take Qingyan ancient record to Yixian Valley, it will be difficult for the family elders to refuse. Youwei, have you figured out how to deal with this?"


    "No." Duanmu shook his head slightly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this time they are tit for tat with your Duanmu family to compete for the treasure. They have to wait until your parents have calmed down before they dare to propose marriage. They come and go for a year and a half, which is enough for me to teach Duanmu a little."


    "What''s your idea about my sister?" Duanmu pulled his eyebrows.


    Chen Ze didn''t speak very well, but also took a teasing to Duanmu Fuyuan: "of course, I''m going to turn her into a medical fairy. What do you think?"


    "I......" Duanmu Fuyuan blushed. How can this kind of 25-year-old boy who has not seen much meat take advantage of old driver Chen.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bus back, Duanmu Youwei was very curious, "Chen Ze, Qingyan Gulu and other treasures once belonged to others, and my ancestors of Duanmu family only borrowed them for three months to understand. My Duanmu family waited for hundreds of years to have such a good opportunity today, but you obviously want to spoil us and don''t hesitate to sin Ling Shifeng. Why on earth?"


    "I don''t think you''re happy, OK?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Duanmu gave him a slightly angry look: "don''t try to cross the topic."


    "Want to hear the truth?" Chen Ze asked.


    Duanmu nodded slightly.


    "Duanmu family is known as a medicine fairy. I''m afraid they have more miraculous medicine reserves than any hermit family. It''s not too much for me to teach you to be a little medicine fairy and charge some miraculous medicine as tuition fees with your family."


    Duanmu slightly skimmed his mouth: "just blow. If you can satisfy me, I''ll steal all my brother''s miraculous drugs for you."


    As soon as the Chens were interested, Chenyun asked, "how many miraculous drugs does your brother have?"


    Duanmu was slightly proud and said, "not many, just twenty or thirty."


    The two sisters looked at each other, exchanged a lot of information, and finally agreed: all!


    "Deal!" Chen Ze immediately patted his chest and said, "in the future, you will be my own apprentice. As a teacher, you will give me everything. The tuition will use your brother''s magic medicine."


    "Don''t want to be my master until you convince me." Duanmu tilted his head slightly and looked out.


    Chen Ze is almost crazy with laughter. The inheritance in his mind is much better than the semi immortal who made the ancient record of Qingyan. It can''t be easier to teach a miracle doctor.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in Dongjiang, the familiar places are always comforting. Besides, there are his career and his friends here.


    "Chen Ze, I miss you so much."


    As soon as she got out of the channel, Wu Yilu''s delicate figure rushed up, and she didn''t give up on Chen Ze like an octopus. She just took a bite from her forehead.


    Lao Wu couldn''t see it anymore, so the boss pulled his niece down from Chen Ze, "almost. I knew I wouldn''t bring you. My real girlfriend is still there."


    "I''ll go. It''s so heavy. My niece is fat again." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hate, you''re fat." Wu Yilu then said hello to Chen Yun. Although this is the first obstacle for her to overcome her uncle, she saved her life after all. She still respects Chen Yun very much.


    Huh?


    When she saw that the Duanmu standing on one side was slightly, the woman''s vigilance was raised in an instant. Wu Yilu instinctively felt that this was her new enemy.


    "Hello, Duanmu Youwei." the little doctor took the initiative to shake hands.


    "Hello, I''m Wu Yilu, Chen Ze''s little relative."


    Chen Ze was so embarrassed that he explained, "what little kiss is a big niece! He is the niece of my good brother Lao Wu."


    "Why do you want to explain to me?" Duanmu slightly pulled his eyebrows and looked at him.


    Uh


    Chen Ze thought a little and said, "you are my apprentice and she is my niece. You two have the same generation and will be very close to each other."


    "Who wants to be your apprentice!"


    "Who''s going to be your niece!"


    The two women said in unison.


    Huh?


    Duanmu Youwei didn''t want to lower Chen Ze''s head, but Wu Yilu misunderstood her idea of Chen Ze, and her hostility increased greatly in an instant.


    "Come on, don''t pestle here." Lao Wu said, "your sister-in-law cooks by herself today. You have a blessing in the mouth."


    Chen zeben''s illusion that the ten fingers of the idol goddess don''t touch the spring water of Yang doesn''t think Tang Yin''s cooking can be any better.


    "To tell you the truth, my sister-in-law is still too tolerant to you. She has disappeared for so long, and she is so excellent. In case of impulse, I''m afraid her son can make soy sauce." Chen Ze began to beep Lao Wu.


    "I''m so charming, she dares!" Lao Wu shouted with his neck.


    "Don''t listen to my third uncle bragging. When my third aunt stared, my third uncle found a washboard." Wu Yilu covered his mouth and smiled.


    Lao Wu was exposed by his niece and couldn''t save face. He shouted, "little girl, whose family are you? Turn your elbow out."


    "I''m from the Chen family. It''s not strange to help him."


    With Wu Yilu as the blending agent, and Chen Ze and old Wu fighting each other, there was a lot of joy along the way.


    With Tang Yin, Lao Wu has changed his guns. The place where he lives has directly changed from a rental house to an apartment. The only regret for Chen Ze is that the canteen has been cashed out, and the time of taking advantage of GAGs no longer exists.


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Chen Ze said hello when he entered the door.


    "It''s all here. Come in and sit down." Tang goddess is dressed in household clothes and has no makeup at all. Although some traces of years are on her face, she has a good foundation, which is many times better than those who live by beautiful lenses.


    Duanmu Youwei was surprised when she saw her: "you are Tang Yin after singing!"


    "Unexpected?" said Wu Yilu, who was slightly hostile to Duanmu. "Not only is my third aunt a big singer, but my third uncle is also a famous lyricist, Yin Wu."


    Who expected Duanmu to shake his head slightly: "I haven''t heard of it."


    When Chen Ze saw Wu Yilu''s shriveled appearance, he almost suffocated his internal injury. The goods gave his apprentice a thumbs up: "well done!"


    Tang Yin said calmly, "there won''t be any singers in the future. Call me sister-in-law like Chen Ze."


    "Third aunt, she is Chen Ze''s Apprentice. You can''t call her that." Wu Yilu cried out because she was going to suffer.


    Duanmu Youwei didn''t give her a chance: "thank you, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 108

    Dinner soon began. I have to admit that Tang Yin is an omnipotent goddess. There are all kinds of amorous feelings on the stage. When I get home, I can cook a good dish in the kitchen.


    Everyone sat down. Chen zegang wanted to pour wine for Lao Wu, but Tang Yin stopped him: "Chen Ze, he''s not suitable for drinking now. Let''s have some drinks today."


    Pop!


    Lao Wu stared and patted the table: "why? Give my good brother a breeze. You can''t drink a meal of wine? You old woman should take care of it. It''s too much."


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t speak, waiting to see his school flower.


    Huh?


    As soon as Tang Yin''s nasal voice came out, Lao Wu immediately withered. "Drinking is harmful and unhelpful. Chen Ze, you should also avoid wine. Your sister-in-law is for you."


    Sure enough!


    Chen Ze looked at Lao Wu and suddenly laughed: "Lao Wu, you''re closing the mountain for afforestation. Brother, understand, we don''t drink any more."


    Old Wu Bai glanced at him, bared his teeth and scolded: "shut up, just know. Why do you say it? There are children."


    Chen Ze chuckled, looked at Tang Yin and said, "sister-in-law, I heard you meant to quit the singing world."


    "Almost. I''ve made enough money over the years. Women always focus on their family," Tang Yin said.


    "In fact, it''s not necessary." Chen Ze said, "you two don''t have to hide it from me. You can''t drink when closing mountains and cultivating forests. Lao Wu is ill, right."


    He saw the clue at a glance.


    Lao Wu shook his chopsticks and said with a bitter smile, "eat vegetables. I''m not talking to you. At the beginning, so many female singers took the initiative to flatter me. I was obsessed with your sister-in-law''s skill."


    "Third uncle, what Chen Ze said is true?" Dr. Wu yilukao is like playing. His IQ is boundless. Of course, this situation shows something.


    Lao Wu put down his chopsticks and sighed, "it''s a great joy and sorrow. I thought I met ah Yin and had a good life after my tension dissipated. Who ever wanted to have a physical examination, but I got a late stage of liver cancer."


    Tang Yin lowered her head and shook her chopsticks for a long time. Tears rolled down.


    "What a big deal." Chen Ze suddenly took a wine glass and poured it to Lao Wu. "You want to take me as a brother and have a drink with me."


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing?" Wu Yilu was surprised. "My third uncle is so ill that you let him drink."


    Lao Wu directly picked up the cup and said, "drink whatever you want. It''s also a good thing for me to have a glass of wine to die. It saves me the pain every day."


    Hello!


    Lao Wu was so bored that he choked his tears and shouted, "cool!"


    "Yes, since you think I''m a brother, I can''t ignore it." then he turned and looked at Duanmu Youwei: "Duanmu family, aren''t you known as the medical immortal family? What are the methods of diagnosis and treatment for the late stage of tumor?"


    Medical fairy?


    Tang Yin heard that she started too early. When she knew that her lover was terminally ill, she sent people around to look for a famous doctor. Someone really told her about the medicine fairy Duanmu family. It''s just that the family is too secretive for ordinary people to find.


    "Youwei is from Duanmu family?" Tang Yin asked excitedly, "can you... Can you cure Lao Wu in my family?"


    Duanmu is a little embarrassed. Cancer is called a terminal disease, which is not a joke. Although Chinese medicine has many means to delay the life of such patients, there is little radical cure, which has no advantage compared with western medicine.


    "Sorry, I can''t." Duanmu slightly looked at the crowd and shook his head in denial, which also dashed Tang Yin''s hope again.


    Lao Wu smiled bitterly: "it''s nothing to be sorry. The doctor said that the cancer cells have spread, and being treated with a knife for chemotherapy is just adding pain, which can''t be delayed for a few days. I agree. It''s no big deal to live to death."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Life is full of surprises. I''m the most handsome man you''ve ever seen. The biggest surprise." Chen Ze comforted Lao Wu narcissistically and said to Duanmu Youwei, "Lao Wu''s disease is the first lesson I taught you."


    Others don''t understand, Duanmu is slightly surprised, "you mean, you can cure it?"


    Chen Yun, who had a stuffy meal, didn''t think so. With her eyesight, she could see that Lao Wu''s body was abnormal, but it was unclear what the disease was.


    "Chen Ze, are you kidding? Can you really cure Lao Wu''s disease?" Tang Yin was excited. In the face of life and death, she would rather believe everything as long as she could make Lao Wu better.


    Wu Yilu''s high IQ instantly thought of Chen Ze''s words when he introduced Duanmu Youwei, and exclaimed, "so you say she is your apprentice, which means to teach her medical skills!"


    "Yes, otherwise, why do you think she''s with me? She''s a wife," Chen Ze said.


    "Cut, do you want your wife to get her?" Wu Yilu glanced.


    Duanmu Youwei, although he sometimes laughs, is always strict in treating medical treatment and saving people. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s not good to give people hope and despair. Especially for patients, the ups and downs of emotions do the greatest harm to the body."


    "Lao Wu is my brother. How can he hurt him?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t worry about eating and drinking. I''ll treat you later. Relieve the pain immediately, take effect in three days and ensure your recovery in half a month."


    "Just blow," Duanmu Youwei said.


    Tang Yin took Chen Ze''s words as hope: "Chen Ze, don''t cheat your sister-in-law."


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. Eat and cure later." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Clang!


    Old Wu Jiacai''s chopsticks suddenly fell off, his hands covered his chest and looked miserable. Tang Yin was so frightened that she hurriedly asked, "does it hurt again?"


    "Nothing, just take some medicine." after a while, Lao Wu''s cold sweat came down and smiled bitterly: "let you see a joke."


    "I''ll get the medicine." Tang Yin got up and ran away.


    Cancer pain is very unbearable, and they take analgesics with great side effects. Chen Ze said to Duanmu Youwei, "where''s your needle? Lend it to me."


    "You want to cure it now?" Duanmu Youwei said.


    "It will take at least half an hour for him to take the medicine. It''s too painful." Chen Ze said, "I''ll give Lao Wu the pain first."


    Zijin Dragon Phoenix needle is a treasure of Duanmu Youwei. She carries it with her all the time. After disinfection, Chen Ze picked up four needles and said, "look at the position of my needle. This is the best way to suppress the pain of liver cancer."


    Let Lao Wu take off his coat. For some time, Lao Wu lost so much weight that he could almost see his ribs.


    Chen Ze could have injected the needle directly, but in order to make Duanmu see clearly, tell her how to measure the position with her fingers.


    After the four needles fell, he stopped, "this is a temporary way to relieve pain. You should remember. Lao Wu, is it still painful?"


    Lao Wu''s frown relaxed. He slowly breathed out and opened his eyes: "eh, it really doesn''t hurt! Chen Ze, you really have two skills. Why don''t I live in your house before I die? If it hurts, give me two injections."


    "Roll the calf, I don''t recruit men." Chen Ze scolded.


    "But the position where you drop the needle is not the acupoint at all." Duanmu is slightly familiar with the acupoints of the human body, and he can''t find the four acupoints where Chen Ze drops the needle.


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly: "thanks to you, you are still the descendant of the medical immortal family. Acupoints are not organs, but specific areas of the meridians. Acupuncture and massage can cure diseases and slow diseases, so they will be called acupoints. However, there are so many meridians in the human body, which are only limited to acupoints. Naturally, many diseases cannot be treated."


    "Here comes the medicine." Tang Yin ran over with water, his face full of worry: "I didn''t find the medicine you usually take, and opened a new box."


    "It''s all right. I don''t hurt anymore." Lao Wu said, "Chen Ze''s method is very good. I won''t hurt immediately after four needles are pierced."


    Tang Yin was surprised when she heard this: "really? It doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    "No pain, really no pain." Lao Wu sighed and was afraid, and was very grateful to Chen Ze.


    Tang Yin was a little comforted. Every time her lover had cancer pain, she had to take off a layer of skin. She never thought that Chen Ze was so powerful. How old she would be in a while to make Lao Wu feel less pain.

 Chapter 109

    Chen Ze looked at the time and began to pull out the needle: "almost."


    Old Wu Gu felt hurt and afraid. He twisted his body and said, "insert more for a while."


    "It won''t hurt any more." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Really?" Lao Wu felt guilty.


    "Do you feel it?" Chen Ze handed the needle to Duanmu Youwei, who took it to disinfect and return.


    Lao Wu immediately roared, "shit, when did you pull it out?"


    "It''s very helpful for my treatment to hear that you are so confident." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t think everyone is in the mood to eat. I''ll open a prescription sister-in-law to get the medicine. It''s just some trouble. Most people don''t agree with my prescription. Only he dares to get the medicine for me."


    "Don''t bother so much. I have a prescription seal for practicing medicine. Just fill the medicine nearby." Duanmu Youwei said.


    "That would be better." Chen zefen told Duanmu Youwei, "I said you remember, two prescriptions."


    Duanmu was slightly convinced by the skill that Chen Ze had just revealed. This late cancer pain can''t be suppressed by acupuncture, but Chen Ze sat down.


    After the two prescriptions were slightly written, they were full of doubts, "will these drugs not cause damage to the human body?"


    "Yes, but it depends on who uses it and how."


    Chen Ze was full of force. He took it to check the prescription and said with a smile, "Yan Liang is a literary clown. It''s very appropriate."


    "What do you mean?" Duanmu was slightly surprised.


    Xueba Wu Yilu caught the opportunity to destroy their relationship: "don''t understand such a simple thing? Chen Ze said you look OK, but the words are too ugly."


    "Shit, use your mouth." Chen Ze was a little guilty and handed the prescription to Duanmu Youwei: "seal it quickly. One of this medicine needs to be taken before treatment."


    Duanmu Youwei was annoyed that he was ridiculed for the ugliness of the characters. He pursed his lips and sealed his seal. Tang Yin ignored everything and walked out with Su Yan facing the sky.


    While there is still some time for real treatment, Chen Ze plans to give Duanmu some basic things first. The elder sister was so bored that she went home first.


    Chen Ze spread out the paper, picked up his pen and drew. With his precise strength, he can draw the acupoint atlas exactly.


    Seeing that he wanted to draw the acupoint map, Duanmu had a slight opening: "you despise me so much. If I can''t do this, what qualifications do you have to call Duanmu''s family."


    "What is the point with the left navel half an inch?" Chen Ze clicked on the atlas.


    Duanmu Youwei thought about it carefully, shook his head and said, "there is no acupoint."


    "What point is four inches and one minute outside the shoulder?"


    Duanmu shook his head slightly.


    "What acupoint is the ridge seven inches and four miles?"


    Duanmu Youwei continues to shake his head.


    Chen Ze looked up at her: "if you don''t know, put away your pride. The medical fairy is not fart in my eyes. Look at the twelve acupoints of Juntian. There are 72 large acupoints and 360 small acupoints. If you know one, I''ll lose."


    Then he began to explain, from 72 large acupoints to 360 small acupoints, the location and efficacy of each were told one by one.


    When Tang Yin came back, Chen Ze told her how to make medicine. Finally, Wu Yilu volunteered to pat her chest to ensure the whole process of nursing.


    In an hour.


    "This is all the efficacy of the twelve acupoint pulse map of Juntian. If you can purely use this set of acupoint pulse map to diagnose diseases, most diseases can be cured or relieved, such as the cancer pain of Lao Wu," Chen Ze said.


    "As you said, don''t you seldom use medicine?" Duanmu asked slightly.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "although the acupoint pulse map I taught you today is effective, you don''t need it if you can''t use it in future practice."


    "Why?" Duanmu Youwei asked.


    "No matter how clever acupuncture and moxibustion methods are, they all take stimulating and stimulating the potential of the human body as the means, and what they consume is the vitality of the human body itself. Unless innate experts transfer internal breathing to the patient, all acupuncture and moxibustion can cure the disease at the cost of wasting the patient''s life," Chen Ze said.


    Duanmu Youwei probably understands that although acupuncture and moxibustion treats diseases, it only consumes and does not supplement. It is difficult to fully supplement the disappeared potential. In the final analysis, it is treating patients with their vitality.


    "What I teach you today is the treatment of incurable diseases, which must be used. But we should also try our best to ensure the loss of acupuncture and moxibustion on the human body. That''s why I prescribe a pair of medicine before treatment, take the lead in supplementing the sick body and reduce the damage to the sick body as much as possible." Chen Ze said.


    At this time, Wu Yilu ran over like a cat: "Chen Ze, it''s time. The medicine is almost ready."


    "OK, let your third uncle take medicine and officially start treatment in half an hour."


    Chen Ze said, pointing to the pulse map of Juntian acupoint just now, said: "the medical theory I want to use this time is very simple, completely activate Lao Wu''s immune system and kill cancer cells independently."


    "The immune system can indeed kill early cancer cells, but Mr. Wu''s situation now should be that cancer cells bypass the elimination of the immune system," Duanmu Youwei said.


    "Cancerous tumor cells are mutated cells after all. As long as the immune system is strong enough, they can be erased, which is much stronger than those expensive targeted drugs."


    In short, he gave Duanmu a reason for micro irrigation: kill cancer cells with his own immune system!


    "Chen Ze, is there something wrong with your medicine? My third uncle is as red and purple as if he had been cooked." after a while, Wu Yilu ran to shout.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the medicine is coming so fast. Go and have a look."


    When she went upstairs, Tang Yin was full of anxiety. When she saw Chen Ze coming in, she grabbed his hand and said, "Chen Ze, look, Lao Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. This is a normal phenomenon after taking medicine." Chen Ze said after diagnosing Lao Wu''s lower pulse.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Chen Ze nodded after taking his pulse: "OK. Sister-in-law, take Wu Yilu out to decoct medicine first. I''ll apply the needle for almost three hours. I can''t come in during this period."


    Tang Yin wanted to stay, but she was not a doctor. She was afraid to stay and cause inconvenience to Chen Ze''s treatment. She gritted her teeth and took Wu Yilu out.


    "Chen Ze, don''t worry and treat boldly. Even if I miss, I won''t hate you because of this. I still like you as always." Wu Yilu shouted when he went out.


    Old Wu sat up vaguely after hearing this, "ah Yin, beat the dead girl out and fight hard!"


    Chen Ze said, "don''t be so angry. Go out and fight later."


    Let Lao Wu sit down. Chen Ze requisitioned the precious purple gold needle of the beautiful apprentice again. This thing is forced to use. Whether it is good or not depends on technology.


    "Look, I''ll give injections every three days, a total of five times. You only have five opportunities. Whether you can treat this incurable disease of malignant tumor in the future depends on your own luck."


    After Chen Ze gave the needle, there was still no shocking array, but there were strict regulations on the sequence and time interval of stitching. He explained while applying the needle, Duanmu was slightly highly concentrated, and listened carefully to every word of Chen Ze.


    It took almost half an hour before Chen Ze inserted all 77 purple gold needles into the acupoints, and then wiped his hands with a towel. Now Lao Wu''s blood vessels seem to burst at any time.


    And there seems to be something swimming in it. It looks particularly scary one by one.

 Chapter 110

    "I didn''t expect that people''s potential should be so strong." Duanmu Youwei saw it shocking.


    The surge of blood vessels is blood flow. Every time the heart beats, the blood surges violently.


    "Yes, the potential of the human body is far greater than we thought. Now I have fully activated Lao Wu''s immune system, and a large number of cancer cells are killed. At this time, you should pay attention to the patient''s physical condition. The time is determined by the skin color. When the skin color becomes normal, you must pull out the needle immediately, otherwise it will cause great damage to the patient''s body."


    Lao Wu''s health is very good. It took only one and a half hours to almost exhaust the efficacy and restore his skin to normal.


    Chen Ze explained slightly for Duanmu. The order and interval of pulling out the needle should also be strictly controlled to reduce the potential inch by inch. Otherwise, the excited cells are easy to die due to the sudden decline of hormones.


    The process of pulling out the needle is more frequent than that of applying the needle. It has been two and a half hours since the last needle was pulled out.


    It is normal for Lao Wu to fall asleep when the drug effect is half consumed. Now it belongs to the weak period after physical excitement. I sleep very dead.


    Pop!


    Chen Ze took a look at Lao Wu''s back and made the guy jump directly: "I wipe, Chen Ze, what are you doing?"


    "Drink the medicine and then sleep." Chen Ze gestured. Duanmu Youwei hurried out to get the medicine. After a while, Tang Yin came carefully with the medicine. Lao Wu grabbed his nose and drank it. Then he rushed to bed and went to sleep.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze moved his shoulder and said, "give Lao Wu a second injection in two days. Go back and sort it out yourself. Also, solve the problem yourself. I''m going home."


    The secret between myself and my sister is too heavy to let others into the villa. Tang Yin said, "if you have a micro, please live with me first, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    "No, thank you, sister-in-law."


    Duanmu Youwei actually has some doubts about Chen Ze''s diagnosis method. Whether it can be eliminated depends on Lao Wu''s recovery.


    When Chen Ze came home, there was no one in the villa. He was still wondering where the elder sister was going. When the wave, a phone called in.


    Chen Ze''s remarks are two words: Nemesis!


    "Officer Huo, what new charges do you have for Xiao?" Chen Ze said.


    "This time it''s not you, it''s Bai Ruoshui." Huo Miaomiao''s tone to Chen Ze is anger in addition to indifference.


    Brother Chen immediately put away his laughter and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Hit people!"


    not so bad.


    When Chen Ze hurried to the police station, he saw a man with a head wrapped in gauze, pointing to his sister and scolding in an atmosphere. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the guy with his collar and said, "give you a face, isn''t it? You''re so arrogant at the police station."


    "Beautiful, it''s still my brother. Boy, if you are arrogant with me again, you can''t beat you!" Chen Yun accosted.


    Huo Miao had a headache and ordered people to pull the two sides apart. He was very angry: "Chen Ze, I came to you to solve the problem."


    "This kind of person who kicks his nose on his face, just give him a beating. Damn it, he''s so arrogant at the police station that he doesn''t pay attention to the police." brother Chen was filled with righteous indignation.


    The others curled their lips and Huo Miaomiao sneered, "I think you are the most arrogant. Sit down and accept mediation."


    "Boy, you dare to hit me. I tell you, you''re finished. I''ll sue you to death. I won''t accept mediation." the man said.


    Chen Ze ignored him and whispered to his sister, "what''s the situation?"


    "Bai Ruoshui came out and wanted to find a psychologist. How could I let her do what she wanted and beat her up. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, the injury examination is not level enough, and the most is administrative detention." Chen Yun said easily.


    "Now Bai Ruoshui comes out more and more times and takes longer and longer, which will be very troublesome in the future," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun said, "just do your best. Anyway, this is her body. I''ll either disappear or leave my body for spiritual cultivation. I''m always a passer-by."


    "I will never let you disappear!" Chen Ze said, gritting his teeth.


    make love!


    Huo Miaomiao patted the table: "have you discussed any results?"


    "We lose money," Chen Ze said.


    "Lose money? I''m not short of money!" yelled the psychologist.


    "100000!" Chen Ze said calmly.


    The psychologist gritted his teeth. "You can''t buy me with money."


    "200000." Chen Ze looked at him with drooping eyelids and waited for the following.


    The man looked painfully struggling and finally said, "dignity is priceless!"


    "Three hundred thousand!"


    "Where''s the settlement?" the man looked around and asked.


    Huo Miaomiao was frightened by Chen Ze''s big pen. "I know you have money, you can''t spend it like this."


    Chen Ze glanced at her, turned to the psychologist who had signed and said, "Hey, the policeman won''t let me give you so much money."


    Uh


    Your uncle!


    Huo Miaomiao feels like eating a dead fly. This bastard can''t tell the good from the bad.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s still early to get out of the police station. Chen Ze asked his sister, "what are your plans?"


    "Go step by step," said Chen Yun.


    Chen Ze sent his sister home, took the magic tool for carving holographic projection lens, and planned to install it in the company. It''s only a few days before the delivery date. Just because Su Qian doesn''t call to urge doesn''t mean she''s not in a hurry.


    It seems that Su Qian''s team has expanded a lot.


    At the auction, Ling Shifeng saw that he had no fear to raise prices. He knew that his current wealth was still too weak, so it seemed to open up a new business.


    Hearing from the front desk that Chen Ze was coming, Su Qian couldn''t sit still for a long time. Personally came down to meet, made Chen Ze a little uncomfortable: "why so polite."


    "Who makes you the boss?" Su said with a smile.


    "Tell the truth!" Chen Ze saw through her mind.


    Su Qian whispered, "only you know how to produce our products. Now the factory has produced a sufficient number of accessories, waiting for your projection lens. I don''t dare to answer the phone now. I have a big head for those who order. The little woman is looking forward to the big old board to solve the difficulties."


    "How are you doing with the camera?" Chen Ze said.


    "You said those crystal balls are complete. I ordered 1000 of them in the first batch, and 500 of them have arrived at our warehouse. The rest will be delivered in three days," Su said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and ordered, "those who arrive will be sent to the top floor first."


    Su Qian nodded. "The decoration of the top floor you asked for has also ended. The safety door can only be opened by your pupil, digital password and fingerprint. There is an elevator directly to the top floor, which also needs a three in one password to reach the top floor."


    "The elevator shaft will give people a chance to sneak in. Seal it. I''ll walk upstairs from your office floor later," Chen Ze said.


    "I see." Su Qian turned to his assistant and conveyed the order.


    Chen Ze''s office is completely decorated according to the drawings he gave. There are no other offices here, and the whole top floor space is completely opened.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied with the metal hangers installed. He installed the tool head for carving holographic lens, waiting for someone to send the customized crystal ball, leaving Su Qian alone.


    "Chen Ze, you didn''t tell me to produce holographic projection lenses here," Su Qian asked, pointing to the metal shelves.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "only handmade things are stylish these days. How many orders are there now?"


    Chen Ze turned on the power and began carving.


    "One hundred and fifty, no more, no less." Su Qian said.


    150, the deposit alone is 4.5 billion, and the full amount is as high as 12 billion. If Chen Ze is just an ordinary businessman, such assets are enough to prove how successful he is.


    But after Shenghua''s auction, he understood that if he wanted to compete with the Yinshi family for spirit level herbs, 10 billion was just the beginning.


    After a while, Chen Ze handed the crystal ball to Su Qian: "install it."


    "That''s all right?" Su Qian was surprised.


    "Well, we can inform customers to pick up the goods after they are sent to the factory for assembly." Chen Ze said: "high technology is not complicated, especially our Xianke products."


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that the core components of epoch-making products that amazed the world were born by the hand of the boss and general manager of Xianke University.


    "President Su, Xianke can''t only have this single product. Do you know what makes the most money in the high-tech market?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course it''s 3C." Su Qian used to do communication, and the holographic projector actually belongs to the scope of 3C: "computers, mobile phones and so on, with sales of more than 100 billion each quarter."


    "What about net profit?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s hard to say. Now most of the core accessories used by China''s independent mobile phone brands are imported, and more than 90% of their profits have been embezzled. Even so, their net profit per quarter is around 10 billion." these data were consulted by Su Qian when he was an assistant.


    Only one achievement has reached 10 billion. If it can be developed independently, it will reach 100 billion.


    This is good. You can do it!

 Chapter 111

    After working on these projection lenses, it''s almost dark outside. Now it''s more than October. It''s early, but it''s not much late.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." at Chen Ze''s invitation, Su Qian pinched up: "it''s not good. Let your girlfriend know it will be misunderstood."


    "It''s said that she''s not a girlfriend. If you don''t want to," Chen Ze''s explanation is no different from that of a big pig''s hoof, but Su Qian eats it.


    "I will." Su Qian blushed.


    Chen Ze asked her to Jiangdong restaurant, the best hotel. But they didn''t make an appointment, so they found a seat in the hall and sat down.


    The people around are noisy. Perhaps no one would have thought that there is a billionaire and a super gold collar sitting around.


    "How''s aunt''s health?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s all right. Chen Ze, thank you!" Su Qian was full of gratitude when he mentioned this. Chen Ze cured her mother''s illness and gave her such a big stage to show her talents. She is a noble person in her life.


    If she hadn''t met Chen Ze, perhaps she could only shrink in the arms of some wretched man and beg for mercy.


    Su Qian was moved in a mess. If Chen Ze wanted to, he would be able to bring it out immediately.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to find a girlfriend. Maybe Jiang Han, who has been away for a long time, Qiao Yanfei, who is as strange as fire, Wu Yilu, who is full of youth, and Su Qian, who is perceptual and calm. These girls are worthy of company for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that he can''t be emotional with anyone until his sister''s physical condition is clear. He must maintain this superficial relationship with Bai Ruoshui, so that he can have an excuse to appear around her to protect his sister.


    "Thank you for making so much money for me." Chen Ze smiled.


    Su Qian understood Chen Ze''s intention to alienate him. He glanced sadly to one side, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She was afraid that she could not help crying in front of Chen Ze. In her twenty-six years of life, she had a favorite person for the first time, but she was destined not to be together.


    When she rushed into the bathroom, she looked at the mirror and sighed for a long time. She sorted out her mood and wanted to go out.


    Bang!


    The next door suddenly opened, and a woman in black fell out. Seeing her shaking her head, she seemed to have drunk a lot of wine.


    "Lin Xin!"


    Su Qian hurried to help her up. Su Qian''s University is in other provinces. It''s not easy to meet college students here. "Why are you here and drink so much wine."


    "Su Qian..." Lin Xin''s long hair was messy, and her occasionally exposed cheeks were particularly delicate. "I didn''t drink much, but I was drugged."


    "What!" Su Qian exclaimed, "I''ll call the police now!"


    "No!" Lin Xin grabbed her hand hard. "Don''t call the police. I just vomited out and didn''t absorb much medicine. I''m fine."


    Su Qian said anxiously, "how can it be all right? This medicine does great harm to the body. Even if we don''t call the police, we have to go to the hospital."


    "No," said Lin Xin, "I''m fine. I have to go back and finish the dinner."


    Su Qian didn''t understand. "What are you doing? I know someone at the dinner party is plotting against you. I have to go back. Isn''t this a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    "This is an opportunity I''ve asked for many times. If I leave today, our business will be ruined." Lin Xin said, "I have to go back."


    With that, she broke away from Su Qian''s hand and walked out holding the wall. Su Qian knows that many bosses have superficial scenery, but their business is to give up their dignity.


    "Let me help you." Su Qian shook his head helplessly.


    But as soon as they opened the door of the bathroom, there were three men blocking there, one with fat brains and two with half of their heads.


    "Miss Lin, your bathroom is a little long, which makes us so worried." the bald head on the far left said.


    "Mr. Lin, we still have a contract to talk about. Let''s go back and discuss it."


    The man with flat rosacea purred his eyes and aimed at Lin Xin''s white career line. When he was getting up, he was covered by one hand: "she drank too much, or we''ll stop here today."


    Huh?


    Before, Su Qian had been lowering his head to help Lin Xin tidy up his clothes. Now the three people couldn''t help being happy after they saw their appearance. This is more beautiful.


    "No, Su Qian, thank you. I didn''t drink too much. I have to continue to talk about cooperation," Lin Xin said.


    Rosacea moved her mind to Su Qian. I thought the three-to-one play was good. If you add another, it will be better.


    "Miss, are you a friend of President Lin Xinlin?" he asked.


    Su Qian knew what these people were up to. "What does it have to do with you? I tell you, Lin Xin is my classmate, and I won''t let her fall into your hands."


    "Come on, since you are a classmate, have a drink together."


    The tall bald man reached out and grabbed Su Qian and dragged him into the box. Lin Xin was drugged, but he couldn''t push him away. He had to beg: "Mr. Du, Su Qian is just my classmate. It has nothing to do with this. I want to play business with you."


    "There''s so much nonsense. You arranged her here just to accompany us. I''ve seen a lot of women like you. Don''t worry, the order must be yours, on the premise that we have to be comfortable." the tall bald man laughed, and the other two came up to catch people.


    Su Qian was a girl after all. She was dragged into the box by two people. Lin Xin had little strength and was helped in by rosacea at will.


    Chen Ze drove Su qianlai in his car. When he was bored, he drank a glass of orange juice and didn''t see anyone coming back. At this time, a woman at the next table sat down and the friend who shared the meal said, "how did you come back?"


    "I was scared to death. I hid for so long before I dared to come out." the woman said, "there were two girls just now. One seemed to have been drugged. The other was probably a friend I met who wanted to help me leave, but was dragged into the box by three old men."


    "Now in this world, rich people harm other girls casually. Hey..." the person at the table said.


    "I think it''s still girls who don''t love themselves. Why eat with strangers? They clearly gave the opportunity. Maybe, they are so hard to get and waiting for someone to pack."


    The woman who just came back said, "I don''t think so. The one who was drugged seemed to talk business with those people, but the girl in beige clothes seemed to be just a temporary classmate and prevented her from going back. Unfortunately, she didn''t walk into the door and was dragged in."


    Huh?


    Listening to the intention, Chen Ze thought Su Qian went to the bathroom too long. Now he heard the woman''s description that Su Qian was wearing off white women''s business clothes.


    "Excuse me, are you talking about this girl?" Chen Ze showed her Su Qian''s picture.


    The woman nodded: "yes, that''s her. Are you her friend? Go and save her."


    Chen Ze immediately got up: "thank you! I''ll take your meal today. Waiter, all the signature dishes for the guests at table 8, and one of the best drinks."


    These people were stunned after listening. They are all ordinary people. Several friends clenched their teeth and gathered up half a month''s salary to come to the best hotel in Dongjiang city for a meal. But they were frightened by the hundreds of food codes on the menu. They could only order a few in the special area, and the drinks were still brought with them.


    "I heard you right. There are eight signature dishes today, which add up to more than 20000." the woman said.


    "Don''t worry about him, today we are stained with your light. People invite you, ha ha..."

 Chapter 112

    "Let go of me!"


    Su Qian struggled to suck president Du''s mouth. The guy was immediately angry and waved back: "dead woman, don''t be ashamed. It''s your honor to serve me! You know many women crying and shouting to go to my bed? You two hold her down!"


    Su Qian was pressed by two men. Du Shi poured the whole package of powder in a glass of red wine, shook it, squeezed Su Qian''s mouth and poured it down: "little girl, I will play with you later."


    "No, Mr. Du, she''s really just my classmate, not me." Lin Xin wanted to stop, but was swept away by Du Shi''s elbow. "Go away, you can''t run today."


    "Mr. Du, a whole bag of medicine won''t kill people." rosacea is a little guilty.


    "I''m afraid of farts." Du Shi sneered, "I can''t die. It''s like a white man in his 60s and 70s.


    The heart also pounded. I felt very heavy breathing. It seemed that there were hundreds of kilograms of things pressing on my chest.


    Seeing her mouth open and panting, Du Shi couldn''t help but excite himself, "this lip is perfect. I didn''t expect to meet such a wonderful woman today. I can''t wait. Ha ha..."


    Lin Xin tried to climb over and Shun Su Qian''s chest: "how do you feel? Su Qian, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault..."


    "See, I''m still in deep sisterhood." Du Shi laughed.


    Click!


    Du Shi''s laughter continued, and the box door suddenly fell apart.


    Um!


    Du Shi pointed to Chen Ze and said, "who are you? Dare to make trouble in our box."


    Su Qian looked up hard and saw Chen Ze smile. At that moment, her stretched willpower relaxed and fell asleep. Through all kinds of experiences, she knew that this man could give her an unparalleled sense of security.


    "What about manager Wang? Manager Wang, what''s the situation? Why did someone break into our box? Nobody cares!" the rosacea also shouted.


    Chen Ze was very angry. Even if he needed to keep a distance from Su Qian, he would never allow others to hurt her like this. Especially when he saw that her Beige clothes were messy and full of wine stains. The man bowed his head and was obviously filled with medicine.


    His anger burned. Without saying a word, he picked up a chair and smashed it.


    The sound of banging and screaming lasted for a long time in the box, causing the whole hotel to inquire about what had happened.


    Manager Wang of Jiangdong restaurant heard from the waiter that someone was fighting and immediately called the security guard. When he entered the box, Chen Ze had finished. One person has a chair, no more, no less, no heavier, no lighter, until it is broken.


    Three people lay on the ground humming, covered with blood.


    Manager Wang was furious when he saw this: "Damn, dare to beat people here. Do you know this is Jiangdong restaurant! The first restaurant in Dongjiang with the joint shares of the four groups!"


    Chen Ze didn''t take him at all. He checked Xia Su Qian''s body and secretly helped her dissolve the medicine with genuine Qi, but there was no way to go up to her head. He had to rely on his body to dissolve it.


    Lin Xin was frightened by the way Chen Ze hit people, but now seeing that he cared so much about Su Qian, he gradually lost his fear and asked, "is Su Qian okay? I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If she didn''t meet me, she wouldn''t be drugged."


    "She''s fine. Are you her classmate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We are college classmates," said Lin Xin.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "let''s go. I think you''re holding on. First find a place to have a rest."


    "I''m talking to you. I don''t pay much attention to our Jiangdong restaurant. Somebody, take him down and call the police!" manager Wang shouted.


    Chen Ze got up and didn''t care, "when the guests who came to consume were forcibly dragged into the box, you don''t care, and you don''t care if they were drugged. At this time, come and pretend to be good?"


    "Mr. Du, they are regular guests of our hotel. If you come here to beat people, what qualifications do you have to point at us?" manager Wang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not in the mood to blame you."


    Then he called Qiao Mingliang: "Mr. Qiao, my friend was forced into the box and drugged in Jiangdong restaurant. I just hit someone, and they have called the police."


    "Chen Xiaoyou don''t need to panic. I also have shares in Jiangdong restaurant. I''ll help you deal with it right away," Qiao Mingliang said.


    Seeing Chen Ze calling, manager Wang sneered: "do you know who he was calling? This is president Du of Dongjiang automobile and the benchmark enterprise jointly built by the four groups of Dongjiang. You offended the four groups of Dongjiang at once and are dead."


    "Manager Wang, if you have any trouble, give me a beating before the police come." Du Shi was helped to sit there.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "I''m still so energetic. It seems that I''m light."


    Seeing that he had the tendency to do it again, Du Shi''s red and swollen face could not change color, "what are you going to do and commit an attack in public?"


    At this time, manager Wang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was the phone of the general manager of Jiangdong restaurant, he quickly picked it up, "Wang Xin, let Mr. Chen take people away immediately. Don''t let the police know that this matter has anything to do with him."


    Wang Xin peeked at Du Shi, who was still shouting, "but it was president Du made by Dongjiang automobile. It''s hard to solve this matter."


    "Du Shi is a fart. Just now Qiao Mingliang, chairman of Qiao''s group, called me personally. Qiao Dong said that if this matter makes him dissatisfied, we can''t afford to go."


    Wang Xin''s back was almost soaked after hanging up the phone. He never thought that a man eating in the hall could let a business tycoon like Qiao Mingliang call himself.


    Qiao Mingliang hasn''t finished work at the headquarters of Qiao''s group.


    The assistant hung up the phone and came to report: "Chairman, it''s clear that Mr. Chen and President Su of Xianke had dinner in Jiangdong restaurant. It seems that President Su met a drugged classmate in the bathroom. She just helped the classmate out of the bathroom. She was taken as an arranged hostess and pulled into the box and filled with drugs."


    "Who is so rampant?" Qiao Mingliang asked.


    "He is Du Shi, manager of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing cooperation department, and his two deputies. He is usually responsible for the outsourcing production negotiation of some auto parts."


    Qiao Mingliang said, "dismiss immediately. People who can do such things won''t have clean buttocks. Check it out and don''t let them come out to harm people in five years."


    The assistant secretly said that his boss was going to kill the three people directly.


    "But Du Shi is from Tianchang group. Shall we say hello to Luo Dong?" the assistant reminded.


    "His people offended my distinguished guest Qiao Mingliang. I''d be lucky if I didn''t find him." go and arrange it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiangdong restaurant.


    "Mr. Wang, what are you looking at? Let people do it!" said Du Shi.


    Wang Xin directly ignored his words and bowed to Chen Ze and said, "Mr. Chen, you have taken a step in advance. I''ll deal with the things here."


    It seems that Qiao Mingliang did it, and Chen Ze didn''t bother to deal with the follow-up. Anyway, these scum won''t be very easy.


    "Wang Xin, are you kidding me? I was beaten like this, and you let him go? Do you want to do it?" Du Shi roared: "believe it or not, I''ll call your general manager and let him open you!"


    Wang Xin said: "Mr. Du, the official order issued by our general manager, please don''t embarrass me."


    "Damn, what are you doing in Jiangdong restaurant!" Du Shi was so angry that he took out his mobile phone. "I''ll find someone to solve it myself. But today''s matter is not over, I''ll let you Jiangdong restaurant give me an explanation."


    Du Shi is an enterprise executive with an annual salary of millions and oil and water. Where has he been wronged.


    But before his phone was dialed out, the internal communication app of the enterprise jumped out of the pop-up window. He also wondered that now that they are off duty, big enterprises like them will never issue any orders at this time.


    Be curious. There was an order directly issued by the HR General Manager''s office, which made him look silly.


    They also received the news of rosacea. After reading it, they said in horror, "how could this happen? Why did I get fired? President Du, you have to speak for me."


    "I was fired too." Du Shi was furious and called his boss directly: "Luo Dong, how could I be fired? I''m passive in this position, and you have much less right to speak in Dongjiang automobile manufacturing."


    "You still have the face to say," the chairman of Tianchang group said angrily, "do you know how much resources I exchange for you to sit in this position? Chen Ze is the Savior of the Qiao family. You offended him. Qiao Mingliang can spare you? Now Qiao Mingliang is going to bite you like a mad dog, and I can''t protect you. Ask for more luck. It depends on how he wants to move you."


    The phone was hung up, and Du Shi was completely out of his temper. The biggest backers chose to stand idly by. He could only pray that his ending would not be too miserable.

 Chapter 113

    At the hotel, Chen Ze didn''t attract one or two eyes. Lin Xin couldn''t help falling asleep. The two stunning beauties leaned left and right on their shoulders. Chen Ze''s arms came around from behind to hold their bellies. Holding the two great beauties left and right attracted too much hatred.


    Grandma, keep two beauties away. I''m not as good as animals.


    Looking at them, Chen Ze shook his head. After all, they were drugged. I don''t know what accidents will happen. Chen Ze still decided to wait until they woke up before leaving. The two men are expected to wake up after the medicine has passed.


    He closed the bedroom door and sat on the sofa to practice until they woke up.


    Now the weather in Dongjiang is still very cold in October, and Chen Ze didn''t open the window. But the two sleeping girls covered their quilts and got hotter and hotter. Finally, they all unconsciously took off their clothes.


    Chen Ze can''t see such a scene of Yingyan in the living room. He practices every night. This is a common thing. But today, somehow, in the third Sunday cycle, my true Qi suddenly went out of control.


    Oh, shit! Crazy!


    My sister mentioned many times that cultivation should be gradual. Once possessed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After washing the uncontrollable Qi, it jumped up to the Lingtai, and the divine consciousness became blurred in an instant.


    Poop!


    Chen Ze fell directly from the sofa to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qian was sleepy and felt his face being touched. Is it Chen Ze? What to do? He has a girlfriend. Now they will be sorry for Bai Ruoshui.


    But Su Qian was a little excited in his heart. His body collapsed tightly and felt the touch of that hand.


    Suddenly, the hand pinched her face: "the little beauty woke up and pretended with me. Today, I will eat you, ha ha..."


    Hearing the sound, he knew it wasn''t Chen Ze. Su''s shallow face turned red: "Lin Xin, what are you doing? You scared me to death."


    "It''s not your handsome boyfriend. Isn''t it very lost?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Qian said, "he''s just my boss."


    "Cut, you seem so pure. Look, who is wearing such sexy clothes?" Lin Xin moved her body. Her skin seemed lighter and whiter than su.


    "I want you to take care of it!" Su blushed and ran away. This is recommended to her by Le Yan. It has the effect of shaping her body. She may have a little idea that she wants Chen Ze to look at herself more.


    "Don''t deny it. It''s still the boss who is so handsome." Lin Xin played with the taste: "it''s perfect to be a husband."


    Su Qian shook his head: "he''s just my boss and my high school classmate."


    "Oh, it''s a pity if the relationship doesn''t go any further," said Lin Xin.


    Su shook his head. "He has a girlfriend, and we really don''t matter. We just worked together and had dinner together."


    She was going to go out for a drink. Lin Xin followed closely: "what''s the matter with a girlfriend? It''s an age. Go after it if you like. A good man wants to grab it."


    "Giggle..." Su Qianhua Zhican smiled: "your idea is similar to that of the sales director of our company. I''ll introduce it to you another day."


    When the two opened the door, Su Qian went to the refrigerator and said, "do you drink normal temperature or iced?"


    "Ice!" Lin Xin, with his long white legs, was ready to wait on the sofa.


    Su shook his head and took out a bottle of water from the refrigerator: "drinking such ice is not afraid of stomachache."


    "Ah..." before her voice fell, Lin Xin suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qian hurried to see the people on the ground and exclaimed, "Chen Ze!"


    They didn''t see Chen Ze in the room or when they came out. They thought Chen Ze had left. I didn''t expect this guy to lie here.


    "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you?" Su Qian asked hurriedly.


    Chen Ze didn''t respond. Lin Xin took Su Qian and said, "this guy shouldn''t be lying here on purpose to peep at us."


    "What do you think? If he has that dirty thought, he can do it directly. Peeping is nothing." Su Qian quickly squatted down and touched Chen Ze''s body, "it''s so hot. He has a fever."


    After listening, Lin Xin also stretched out her hand and touched Chen Ze''s forehead: "it''s so hot that I have to call an ambulance."


    "You go to call first aid. I''ll give him physical fever first." Su Su, who had learned simple and self help, ran to the fridge and opened the door, and brought back the Baijiu and wine.


    Lin Xin found her bag in a panic and pressed it several times. It was estimated that there was no electricity. At this time, Su Qian shouted, "Lin Xin, come and help me take off his clothes."


    Lin Xin had no choice but to come and help first.


    The two girls took off Chen Ze''s clothes with all their hands, leaving only her underwear. The perfect muscular figure made the two girls almost crazy.


    Lin Xin greedily touched Chen Ze''s abdominal muscles: "it''s perfect. Sisters, if you don''t want me, you''ll do it."


    "Don''t be so silly, hurry up to wipe up alcohol." Su handed her a bottle of Baijiu.


    "Well, I like rubbing alcohol best."


    Lin Xin spoke excitedly. It was a fair wipe.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense slowly recovered. From his internal vision, he saw that there were many injuries to the meridians. He was afraid it would take months to recover. He realized that the elder sister was not alarmist. At this time, he was just the most basic cultivation of Qi inducing realm in the immortal world. The real Qi that went crazy and ran around was so dangerous. It was hard to imagine what would happen if the realm was high.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw two exquisite faces staring at me. They still wiped something on themselves with their hands. What''s more, they wore too little.


    In this case, should we enjoy it or refuse it?


    "How do you feel when you wake up? Is it more comfortable?" Su asked softly.


    "Still... OK." old driver Chen has always been the strongest king. Up to now, in addition to his old sister''s fighting and being smoked, I''m afraid the closest time with girls is to help Wu Yilu pull out the thorn in her ass. But Wu Yilu was a plus version at that time. It was really impossible for people to have a crooked mind.


    "You are comfortable. Our sisters are tired." Lin Xin complained with her mouth, but she slapped Chen Ze several times.


    Seeing that he was only wearing so little, Chen Ze quickly turned over, "don''t bother, I feel much better."


    "No, your body is too hot." "just lie down!" just turned Chen Ze. Two girls began to spread the Baijiu on him. The key Lin Xin was like a girl who had learned to live like a dog. He had nothing but a two name.


    Outside the room, a group of people are ready to go. Huo Miaomiao and the vice captain listen.


    "How do you feel when you wake up? Is it more comfortable?"


    Pa pa


    "Still... OK."


    Pa pa


    "You are comfortable. Our sisters are tired."


    Pa pa


    The voice was intermittent. Was there a misunderstood voice? The beautiful police officer stood up and pointed to the manager and said, "your hotel is regular. What''s in it? Open the door for me!"


    Bang!


    The door was mercilessly opened. In the eyes of the three people in amazement, a group of police rushed in. Huo Miaomiao shouted, "police wipe out pornography!"

 Chapter 114

    "I said I had a high fever. Do you believe they''re cooling me down?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly in the interrogation room. He felt that this statement was weak.


    Huo Miaomiao stuck his pen in his right hand. He didn''t record a word of the details of the case. He tilted his head and looked at him: "cool down? Chen Ze, can you make more slag. Bai Ruoshui''s beautiful and rich girlfriend is not enough. He''s fooling around outside."


    "After all, you just have prejudice against me and don''t believe me." Chen Ze said, "that''s my employee and her classmates. We become what you see because something has happened."


    Huo Miaomiao leaned back: "then tell me what happened to become what I saw."


    "Lin Xin was drugged for talking about business with others. It happened that Su Qian and I were having dinner there and met."


    "Stop!" Huo Miaomiao interrupted him. "Why do you eat there with Su Qian? You have a girlfriend."


    Chen Ze was angry. "What''s wrong with you? Are you cheating on your feelings by eating with your male colleagues?"


    Huo Miaomiao looked at him, changed his look strangely, and said, "continue."


    Seeing the clue, brother Chen immediately narrowed his eyes and came up: "you shouldn''t have no boyfriend."


    "I said go on!" Huo Miaomiao lost face.


    Chen Ze held back very hard. Huo Miaomiao patted the table angrily: "what''s the matter without a boyfriend? Is it wrong for me to work for the people wholeheartedly?"


    "No! You''re noble, you''re great." Chen Ze immediately confessed when she burst. "Lin Xin was drugged and hid in the bathroom, just when Su Qian also went. As a result, when they came out, they were pulled into the box and forced to fill the medicine. When I rushed over, Su Qian was also filled with medicine, and I rescued them and sent them to the hotel to rest."


    "Wait!" Huo Miaomiao interrupted Chen Ze again. "Shouldn''t you call the police and send them to the hospital at this time? Chen Ze, what''s your idea to take two drugged girls to the hotel?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his head and said, "I''m a doctor. I''m sure they''re all right. I''ll take them to rest. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you a doctor? Where''s your qualification certificate?" Huo Miaomiao looks like the aunt of the neighborhood committee.


    Chen Ze said, "no!"


    Huo Miaomiao sneered: "no, you are not a doctor. It is also a crime to have sex with a woman against her will."


    "You''re sick!" Chen Ze said seriously.


    "You''re sick!" Huo Miaomiao was scolded by Chen Ze for the first time.


    Chen Ze suddenly grabbed Huo Miaomiao''s wrist. The latter''s Apricot eyes were cold: "what are you doing? Attacking the police?"


    Then she grabbed Chen Ze''s arm with her other hand, but was held down by Chen Ze''s left hand. Just as Chen Ze could feel the pulse for Huo Miaomiao''s two hands and asked, "how many nights have you been up? How do you usually eat?"


    "Let go of me!" Huo Miaomiao struggled and found that Chen Ze''s hand was really strong.


    "Your skin looks bleak. You stay up at least until 12 o''clock every day. Your menstrual period is unstable and you don''t even come. If you have a serious stomach disease, you will have an ulcer if you don''t treat it. Also, your liver is very bad. You often wake up at night and sweat." Chen zesong started.


    Huo Miaomiao''s eyebrows and feet trembled. She was really pressed by her mother to see a Chinese doctor recently. Her symptoms are the same as what Chen Ze said. This guy really has two brushes to show her illness.


    When she was silent, Chen Ze took the pen and paper to take notes and wrote.


    "What are you doing?" Huo Miaomiao just reached out and stopped when he saw that there was a single herb on it.


    After Chen Ze finished writing, he returned the things to her: "fill the medicine according to the prescription, once in the morning and once in the evening, and the symptoms will be greatly relieved in a week."


    Huo Miaomiao pursed her mouth. Now she still drinks medicine every day, but the effect is not obvious. She still often has stomach pain, wake-up, night sweat and unstable menstruation.


    "Write a few herbs just to let me let you go?"


    "I just want to prove that I can be sure that their health is OK," Chen Ze explained.


    When they were serious, a policeman came in and said something in her ear.


    "Are you sure?" Huo Miaomiao said.


    "Sure, the police station in the area has sent police to Jiangdong restaurant before. The situation is basically confirmed." the man said: "and..."


    Huo Miaomiao said, "and what?"


    "We found a hidden camera in the hotel. See for yourself," he said, handing over his work computer.


    The video Huo Miaomiao saw was shot from multiple angles. Everything that the three entered the room. After reading, it can be proved that Chen Ze and they really have nothing, but Huo Miaomiao wondered, "what are you doing?"


    "I believe in Buddhism. I can''t meditate."


    "Why does your body shine?" when the camera photographed Chen Ze''s cultivation, there was a blue rhyme light flashing.


    Chen Ze is guilty. He can''t practice any more in the hotel. It''s too dangerous.


    "The lens has beauty effects, otherwise you think I''m a firefly and shine."


    This video explains clearly for the three people. Otherwise, according to Huo Miaomiao''s urination, he must peel off Chen Ze''s skin.


    Moreover, it was spread that the chairman of the board and the general manager were swept away, and the senior management of Xianke high research was swept away. It was so exciting to think about it.


    "OK, since it''s a misunderstanding, sign and leave." Huo Miaomiao was a little lost and ran away again.


    Chen Ze signed and whispered in her ear, "remember to take the medicine. If the effect is good, you can call me and see a doctor for free."


    When the police station was out, it was almost dawn. I took a taxi and went to a breakfast point for dinner. Chen Ze has nothing to do with Su Qian, mainly because Lin Xin, the eldest lady of a rich family, can get used to roadside stalls, which surprised him.


    "Chen Ze, Su Qian, thank you this time." although he lost his business, fortunately, Lin Xin is afraid now.


    "It''s all right. Luckily we didn''t have an accident. You really are. Why are you working so hard for business? You know those guys are planning to go back. Fortunately, Chen Ze is here this time." Su Qian scolded her.


    Lin Xin shook her head, "You don''t understand. My business is too difficult. Now the orders of domestic electronic OEM factories are monopolized by several large factories, and our small workshops have a hard time. We close down almost every quarter. This time, Dongjiang automobile has developed a V16 engine, and the new model must be a high-grade car. I think if we can take the OEM of the main control board of the on-board computer, the company will definitely get back to life Born. "


    "Since it is a high-end car, I believe many large generation factories are staring at it," Su said.


    Lin Xin ate a steamed stuffed bun and his behavior was bitter: "yes. But I still want to go to the hospital to see Du Shi and them later and try again."


    "It''s not necessary." Chen Ze nodded his mobile phone, found out a news and handed it to Lin Xin.


    Manager of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing cooperation department has been arrested for taking advantage of his power to seek personal gain


    The following is a detailed report on how Du Shi used his position to coerce cooperative manufacturers, coerce more than 30 female employees, and receive as much as 200 million benefits.


    This


    Lin Xin was stupid. She finally got on with Du Shi. Isn''t it all in vain now.


    "Did you do it again?" Su Qian whispered when his good sister was stunned.


    "I''m not so good-looking." Chen Ze doesn''t want to admit it, but Su Qian thinks it''s him. The shareholder of his company still has Qiao Honglang. At present, only the four groups can find out Du Shi''s problem so quickly.


    Lin Xin doesn''t know whether to rejoice or despair. If he really agreed yesterday, wouldn''t he be white


    Why is she so unlucky? Her father is still in hospital, and the company is waiting for this order to eat.


    "In fact, Miss Lin doesn''t have to be so desperate. I have an idea. I don''t know if you can accept it," Chen Ze said.


    Huh?


    Lin Xin looked at him. Although she knew that Chen Ze was Su Qian''s boss, the incident happened yesterday. Suddenly, all three people were swept into the police station and interrogated separately. She didn''t know what Chen Ze and Su Qian were doing.


    Wait, Su Qian, Su Qian!


    The good sister''s name is Su Qian. It seems that the general manager of Xianke Advanced Research Co., Ltd. is also Su Qian.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and was surprised. "I''m so stupid. I didn''t recognize you after reading so many news!"


    Su Qingbai, like her, was unwilling to show weakness. "Almost, I don''t dare to recognize you with makeup."


    "I''m light make-up! How can I not recognize it." Lin Xin couldn''t help it. Women are almost paranoid about looks. Especially among girlfriends, a acne can cause a blood case.


    "I''m still plain." Su Qian disdained.


    Beautiful women quarrel, the scenery is only good, big guys get carried away, obsession is hard to resist.


    Chen Ze took a mouthful of "ziluo" and said, "it''s still salty bean curd."


    Huh?


    In an instant, his eyes pierced Chen Ze''s face

 Chapter 115

    Chen Ze opened his mouth and Lin Xin thought of it. He is Su Qian''s boss. Isn''t he the chairman of Xianke!


    No wonder we should keep it a secret. Being so handsome and rich is the only candidate for a national husband.


    Seeing that she was going to be a flower maniac, Su Qian coughed: "why, he wants to talk business with you and seize the opportunity."


    Yes, business is important.


    Lin Xin sat up straight, "Chen Dong, please."


    When it comes to business, the title is naturally formal and serious.


    Chen Ze motioned her not to be formal: "why, eat. Let''s just talk."


    "It''s all right. He''s not arrogant." Su smiled and gave her a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Let''s talk about the valuation of your company first." Chen Ze asked.


    Lin Xin knew the situation of her factory like the back of her hand. She hesitated a little and said, "the normal market valuation is about 10 billion. But now there is a price but no market. If someone buys it, I''ll sell it for 2 billion."


    "No, it''s a pity that you sell the 10 billion factory for 2 billion." Su Qian said.


    "But now no one wants to buy $2 billion." Lin Xin said, "I''m afraid I''ll have to go bankrupt in the end."


    This is the reality. If the interests of the factory are good, the valuation may double. But if you lose money, I''m afraid it''s not worth the cost of the equipment.


    "Two billion yuan is not expensive." Chen Ze nodded. "Well, I''ll give two and a half billion yuan and ask for 90% of the shares."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Lin Xin''s surprised steamed stuffed buns fell. "You want 2.5 billion to buy my company?"


    This happiness comes too suddenly. Lin Xin has decided to give up. Let alone 2.5 billion, even 2 billion or even 1 billion, she is willing to sell all her shares.


    "Oh, hey, did I hear you right?" the fat man with glasses who was eating at the same time said, "it''s a pleasure for me to have dinner with billionaires. No, I have to send a circle of friends."


    "I have to send one too. I''ve never seen a big boss in my life. I''m lucky." the fat man''s deskmate also took out his mobile phone.


    Breakfast guys were busy eating and going to work. The three took a taxi, ate six yuan a drawer of small steamed buns, drank three yuan a bowl of bean curd, and had a big list of more than two billion. This is the same as the guy who photographed cucumbers and tiled the Great Wall.


    Chen Ze ignored everyone''s disdain and said, "I can also offer three billion, 95% of the shares. No matter what kind, your factory will become a subsidiary of Xianke group."


    "Poof... Haha..." the fat man with glasses smiled back and forth: "it''s so funny. I''m still thinking about how to be bored at work today. I didn''t expect to give me such a joy early in the morning."


    Lin Xin was shocked. Her family is a OEM of electronic products. Of course, she pays attention to such news. What is the most popular in China''s electronics industry recently? Of course, it''s a holographic projector produced by Xianke Gaoyan.


    Of course, this thing is a luxury in the electronics industry, and only those tall satellite TV, film and television media can use it.


    "You... You don''t want me to contract the holographic projector." Lin Xin''s voice was excited.


    Su shook her head slightly to show that you think too much. The holographic projector was just produced by hand with him yesterday, and in terms of the sales volume of this product, it is not suitable for mass production at all.


    "That thing has a market of hundreds of billions. Is that your goal?" Chen Ze asked.


    All the people eating in the breakfast shop smiled silently, especially when people later saw the fat man with glasses shooting with his friends on his mobile phone, they thought which short video team was shooting the story.


    There are also gossip. When Chen Ze mentioned Xianke, he just knew and searched curiously. Because of the popularity, the first position on the first page of the search engine is the official home page of Xianke advanced research. Of course, the rolling news in it belongs to their recent product launch.


    There are a lot of photos of Su Qian, and the name of the general manager of China''s first beauty has spread quietly. He even got a good place in the list of China''s most ideal women, most of whom are stars.


    A man carefully compared Su Qian with the photos and opened his mouth in horror: "she is really the general manager of Xianke high research institute! Su Qian, you are Su Qian!"


    The fat man doesn''t believe the man''s cry. No matter how big a company, can the general manager eat this roadside stall?


    But more and more people search. One or two are eye mistakes. What about everyone?


    The fat man searched for it himself. He sat directly opposite Su Qian and saw it most directly.


    The goods exploded immediately, and the cold sweat came down from the head. He works in Dongjiang satellite TV. He just spent more than 200 million on three sets of equipment, which is enough for him to earn for decades.


    He is also a person who knows the industry and knows that the market of holographic projectors is not limited to hundreds of billions. What''s wrong with people spending 2.5 billion on business? He laughs at a fart. He has no right to laugh!


    Quietly asked his friend to pay the bill and leave, for fear that Chen Ze would see that he was from Dongjiang satellite TV. When he called the leader again, he couldn''t find him crying.


    Lin Xin sat rigidly, even putting down her chopsticks. "So... Does Dong Chen have any goals?"


    "Let''s talk about this topic when your company becomes a subsidiary of Xianke." Chen Ze said, "eat first and go back and think for yourself. Are you willing to accept my acquisition? Which of the two ways?"


    "OK... OK." Lin Xin still couldn''t suppress her excitement.


    After breakfast, everyone had to go back to wash and change clothes. When Lin Xin arrived at the hotel, she was full of Chen Ze''s words.


    "Xin''er, are you all right?" Lin Fuyuan lay in a ward in Rao Du.


    "Dad, I''m fine. How about you?" Lin Xin smiled.


    Father Lin nodded. He knew that his daughter went to Dongjiang to see Du Shi this time and saw the news that Du Shi was arrested. He only cares about his daughter now. "It''s very good. Just try your best to deal with the company. If you go bankrupt, you''ll go bankrupt. Don''t have a psychological burden."


    "Dad, you know Xianke company," Lin Xin asked.


    "I know, the upstarts in the industry have made China the world''s No. 1 in the field of projection equipment. If nothing happens, the national scientific and technological innovation award this year should be theirs," Lin Fu said.


    Lin Xin said, "Dad, if we become a subsidiary of Xianke, will you accept it?"


    "Hmm?" father Lin was surprised.


    "Dad, Su Qian, the general manager of Xianke, is the female classmate I often mention to you at school. I saw her this time and the chairman of Xianke." Lin Xin decided to come clean.


    Father Lin nodded, knowing that his daughter would not mention it for no reason, and said, "tell me more."


    Lin Xin revealed Chen Ze''s two acquisition methods. Lin Fu, as an old businessman, saw at a glance that Chen Ze''s requirement of 3.5 billion shares was to have great confidence in the products to be produced in the future.


    He is a businessman. In terms of Chen Ze''s current popularity, he is also willing to gamble with him.


    "Yes, but we want the first acquisition. 2.5 billion 90% shares."


    Lin''s father made a decision easily, which shocked Lin Xin: "Dad, don''t you think about it anymore."


    "There''s nothing to think about. We''re at the end of our tether, and Mr. Chen of Xianke handed over more than life-saving straw." father Lin said, "you''re a legal person of the company now. Don''t hurry back. Let the company''s legal affairs go and implement the acquisition."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Lin Xin hung up the phone, feeling a little lost.


    In the past, the company was owned by her family, but now it is owned by others. Although I still have 10% of the shares, I''m afraid it''s difficult to control the power even if I''m still in the company.


    After stabilizing her mood, she dialed Su Qian.

 Chapter 116

    On the top floor, this is Chen Ze''s R & D area. Only Su Qian has the right to enter. She just met with Lin Xin to discuss the acquisition.


    At the end, he came to report to Chen Ze and saw his handsome chairman stunned. He talked and drew a lot of ghost symbols.


    "Why don''t we find someone to have a look? I think there may be a problem with Feng Shui here." Su Qian shuddered at Chen Ze''s chilly hair, even a little cold.


    Chen zebai glanced at her. "Is your brilliant and handsome boss engaged in R & D? Does it look like evil in your eyes?"


    "Hmm!" Su Qian nodded directly.


    Chen Ze has always failed, but now he is shallow angry by Su. He threw the piece of paper in front of him on the ground and said proudly, "if you''re okay, why don''t you go for an afternoon tea? If you don''t help, you''ll accompany your parents. Anyway, you''re the general manager and have free working hours. As for coming to add congestion to me."


    Su smiled and bent down to pick up the paper ball. Chen Ze''s eyes were shining behind him. He unconsciously licked his tongue and lamented that his body was really hot.


    After throwing the paper ball into the trash can, Su Qian returned to the boss''s desk. "I''m not reporting the acquisition to you. It''s also a 2.5 billion big project. I, a worker, always have to report to the boss."


    Chen Ze pointed to her and said, "you''re singing injustice to me. Do you think I''m unwilling to leave Lin Xin 10% of the shares? Come on, I''ll give you 5% of the shares of our head office, isn''t it enough?"


    Su Qian immediately panicked, "Chen Ze, I don''t mean that. I really came to report my work."


    "Dissatisfied? Eight percent, no more. Lin Xin is only a subsidiary of the company, which can''t compare with the shares of our group." Chen Ze looked at her panic and was very funny, deliberately teasing her.


    "Chen Ze!" Su Qian said, "I''m not unwilling. The salary you give me is enough for me to spend my life. I really don''t want so much."


    Chen Ze laughed: "well, it scares you. You are given bonus shares, not company shares. If you have dividends, you can only eat salary allowances."


    Hoo


    Su Qian was a little relieved.


    Chen Ze looked down at these abandoned fairy pattern arrays on his desk and exclaimed: it''s so difficult!


    Seeing that the elder sister casually designed the fairy pattern drawing of the holographic projector, he felt that he was using ghost symbols.


    He began to draw a few strokes, suddenly made two strokes hard, and threw the pen on the table.


    Su Qian didn''t know what this guy was doing and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Engage in research and development." Chen Ze took out the list on one side and crossed out another. The components in high demand in current electronic products are listed above. From the first processor to memory, screen and battery, there are seven or eight items.


    Chen Ze thinks that he can be regarded as a half pull immortal if he gets the inheritance of Xianzong. It should not be a problem to come up with a semi magic weapon with excellent performance to compete with high-tech products.


    He''s been painting here for most of the day. He hasn''t got any hair out. He didn''t want his sister to bother about it, but he had a rich idea, but a lot of components listed basically didn''t complete the corresponding array design, and finally he had to circle the camera.


    We still have to start with this thing. Think that Xianke originally does holographic projection. It should not be too much to do mobile phone camera. It can also be sold conveniently by the heat of holographic projector.


    Although one is projection and the other is image intake, the core immortal pattern is similar. Chen Ze only needs to modify the immortal pattern array designed by his sister.


    All the original works are obtained from reference, and what''s more, it''s his old sister. Chen Ze is at ease.


    Just do it. Chen Ze must first draw the array designed by the old sister, and then modify it slowly. Seeing that he was stunned for a second, he turned into a giggle in pain, then picked up his pen and began to draw ghost symbols. Su Qian turned and left. He also took out his mobile phone and called Le Yan: "Hey, do you know a master..."


    In the hospital, Lao Wu was lying in the MRI instrument. On the outside corridor, Tang Yin exchanged Lao Wu''s short-term situation with the attending physician Cai Xingping.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Chen Ze''s treatment. Today is the day of Lao Wu''s review.


    "Don''t worry too much, Ms. Tang. Your husband looks very good and you can see that he is in a good mood." Cai Xingping said: "in fact, there are still many precedents in medicine. Some people give up treatment, but because of the positive mood, his condition has been controlled and even survived with the tumor for decades."


    "Of course, my third uncle''s situation is better. My family Chen Ze said that he can be cured in 15 days." Wu Yilu has a paranoid trust in Chen Ze.


    Cai Xingping said with a smile, "although we all hope that Mr. Wu will recover from his illness, please don''t be fooled by bad people. In Mr. Wu''s current situation, only surgery and chemoradiotherapy can suppress his illness and prolong his life."


    "Cut, that means you are a quack." Wu Yilu pulled Duanmu Youwei over. "This is Chen Ze''s apprentice and the genius of Duanmu family! If you don''t believe you ask her, uncle''s disease can be cured."


    Duanmu Youwei didn''t believe that Chen Ze could cure cancer, let alone testify for him: "I didn''t admit that I was Chen Ze''s Apprentice."


    Cai Xingping has seen too many families of such patients. He has not argued too much. Anyway, the patient has given up treatment and just takes drugs to relieve pain. How to toss has nothing to do with him.


    At this time, the door behind him moved away. The doctor with glasses inside greeted Cai Xingping: "director Cai, come in."


    Tang Yin began to worry. Did Chen Ze''s treatment fail to work, but made Lao Wu''s body more serious?


    "What''s the matter?" Cai Xingping came in and said.


    It takes time to produce an MRI film, but the film can be seen directly in the computer. The operating doctor said, "look, I remember that the liver tumor of this patient named Wu Jingchen has a size of three centimeters, and the cancer cells transferred to the lung have also formed two tumors with a diameter of one centimeter."


    Cai Xingping nodded: "yes. The patient refused surgical treatment and did not undergo radiotherapy and chemotherapy. It is normal for the condition to worsen. Is it because the tumor growth has accelerated?"


    "No!" the man said, "look, the tomography of the lung shows that the diameter of the tumor is as small as 5mm, and the diameter of the tumor of the liver has also decreased to 2.5cm. There are signs of tumor formation in the last case, here and here. It is my focus scanning area this time. But now it''s gone!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Cai Xingping held his glasses, looked carefully at the computer screen and repeatedly confirmed: "this is a sign that the patient''s body is getting better."


    "But the best result for patients with tumor survival is to maintain the tumor size and not continue to develop. It''s incredible that he shrinks in turn," the operator said.


    "The patient''s other examinations are already being done. Please give me a film as soon as possible. Don''t queue up. It''s no small matter. If you find out, it will play a key role in the treatment of cancer."


    Cai Xingping opens the door and Tang Yin stops you. "Director Cai, what''s the matter with my husband? Tell me the truth and I can stand it."


    The worst result is completely out of control, which has been known since they chose to give up treatment.


    "No, just the opposite. All tumors in Mr. Wu''s body have shrunk by about 5mm, and some small tumors have even disappeared. This is a big thing. I want to inform my colleagues in the oncology department to consult with Mr. Wu. You don''t have to worry!"


    Without the suppression of radiotherapy and chemotherapy, the tumor will shrink by 5mm in a short time, which is a progress in the treatment of tumor for more than ten or twenty years, and countless lives will be saved.


    The three informed people at the scene were really shocked. Because it seems to be only more than 20 hours since Chen Ze''s treatment!

 Chapter 117

    After hearing this, Tang Yin couldn''t help but squat on the ground with her face covered and cry. For years, she''s going crazy looking for someone. It was not easy to meet, but Tang Yinren was stupid when Lao Wu was diagnosed with a terminal illness.


    Fortunately, this unreliable thing knows the reliable Chen Ze.


    Lao Wu came out from the inside after checking. He saw his wife squatting on the ground and thought he couldn''t do it, but he carefully felt that his body was nothing. The cancer pain once or twice a day hasn''t happened yet. Is it a reflection?


    Thinking of this, old Wu Zha dared to cross with his daughter-in-law once: "it''s a big deal to cry a fart. Let''s divorce before I die. It''s easy to find it again. After all, divorce is common now, and widowhood is taboo."


    Tang Yin was so angry that she had a toothache that she stood up and raised her hand. She was so frightened that Lao Wu immediately pulled Wu Yilu in front of her: "I''m all like this. I''m still beating after a reflection. Do you have any sympathy?"


    "Third uncle, who says you''re back." Wu Yilu said, "the third aunt cried because Director Cai said your tumor has shrunk by about 5mm, and the smaller ones have even disappeared. Chen Ze''s treatment in my family has worked. You don''t have to die."


    What?


    Lao Wu felt that his brain was short circuited. Although he tossed with Chen Ze and held a glimmer of hope, he didn''t expect this guy to give him so much hope.


    "Didn''t lie to me, it''s really not a reflection?" Lao Wu didn''t believe it.


    "Really," Wu Yilu said with great certainty.


    In the conference room, Ying Yuancheng, as the president, is also the first surgeon. He has handled no less than 200 tumor cutting operations. He is no worse than these professional oncologists.


    There were seven or eight people in a group. It was said that looking at Lao Wu''s case, Cai Xingping, as the director of oncology department, was the first to speak: "ladies and gentlemen, you have read too many detailed reports. What do you want to say?"


    The deputy director said: "according to various data tests, the patient''s tumor cells have decreased by nearly 50%. Except for the liver and several large lesions, there are basically no cancer cells in other parts. It is certain that the patient is relying on his own recovery and may even heal himself in the end."


    "But this is just an accidental phenomenon. We need more data and deeper examination of patients," another deputy director questioned.


    Ying Yuancheng spoke as vice president: "most of the patients who do not receive treatment can be stable, which is related to their lifestyle. Have you asked the patients about their daily life recently? What food they have eaten and how they feel."


    Cai Xingping said, "yes, it''s nothing special. But the patient''s niece told me that it seems that a man named Chen Ze treated him and said it would be cured in 15 days. Is that funny, deputy hospital?"


    Ying Yuancheng stood up and said, "who are you talking about? Chen Ze?"


    "That''s not true. It''s a big deal to cure cancer in 15 days. If he can cure it, I''ll eat the conference table," Cai Xingping said.


    The doctors present also chuckled. It''s impossible to do it.


    Ying Yuancheng looked at Lao Wu''s personal information carefully and muttered, "I said I looked familiar, and it was him. It seems that this Chen Ze is the other Chen Ze."


    "Vice hospital Ying, what are you talking about?" Cai Xingping asked.


    "Nothing." Ying Yuancheng smiled and looked at the table: "although it''s pure wood, it''s still hard to digest. Lao Cai, you''re miserable."


    Huh?


    The big guy doesn''t understand. What does the Deputy hospital mean?


    Ying Yuancheng has been laughed at by orthopedic doctors for a long time since the last spare ribs meal. In particular, Gu Lao, half of his teeth are fake. He also yelled at eating spare ribs in front of him, which made it clear that he was disgusting.


    The old friends of the third hospital have recently made a prescription for the treatment of uremia, which is very good. The Provincial Department of health has come down to do clinical research. Their hospital has always been the first hospital with comprehensive strength in Dongjiang city. How can it fall behind.


    He decided to blackmail something from Chen Ze, even if he didn''t want to fight his old face this time. It''s either a prescription for bone injuries or a prescription for cancer.


    No, how can I press the uremia project of the third hospital? Both have to stay!


    ¡­¡­


    In the top office, Chen Ze stood two meters away from the glass wall with two dark circles under his eyes, looking at the dense design drawings, and suddenly smiled and laughed.


    Isn''t it the immortal grain array? What a big deal, man. You''re so smart, you can''t handle it calmly.


    "What are you laughing at early in the morning?" Su Qian''s voice came and smiled after seeing Chen Ze''s panda eyes: "the big boss didn''t sleep all night for these ghost symbols?"


    "What ghost talisman, this is scientific research!" Su Qian is her own. She knows some of the company''s core secrets before she can cover for herself in the future.


    He marked the array drawing according to the serial number, put it away and put it in the file bag.


    "You''ll help me clean up the office later. Remember, all the waste paper must be burned, and half of it can''t be left. I''ll go first."


    This guy is so busy that he used up two whole bags of paper one night, which can almost catch up with the quantity of a department of the company.


    It was not easy to find an iron bucket. Su Qian burned the array and abandoned it in strict accordance with Chen Ze''s requirements. Chen Ze is not afraid that others can understand the array. He is afraid that someone will recognize it as a fairy pattern.


    It is not clear whether there are people on earth who are better than themselves. If they can hide, they can hide.


    Su Qian stood far away from the iron bucket, and his mobile phone buzzed. When she connected, Le Yan''s voice came: "President Su, why aren''t you in the office early in the morning?"


    "Burning paper."


    What?


    Yue Yan almost pulled the eyeliner aside: "so fast? I am not familiar with this contact master. Our chairman is doing things. What is so overbearing that we will never find us again?"


    The girl is talking about it. Amitabha, God bless you. Let''s pack it. Su Qian can''t explain to her. Revealing the word "burning paper" is a secret.


    Back home, Chen Ze was surprised to see the old sister lying on the sofa: "no, why is it so strange today? It''s easier to get you up before ten o''clock than to turn the earth upside down."


    "Go to hell, I can''t get up early? Say, where did you fool around last night." Chen Yun sat steadily in front of the sofa, with the style of a eldest sister.


    Chen Ze came up with a smile and squeezed her to sit down, which made Chen Yun move her ass.


    "You see, how''s my picture? Help me see where I can''t." Chen Ze said and yawned: "I drew it after I didn''t sleep all night. Go and have a rest first."


    Seeing Chen Ze leave, Bai Ruoshui patted her chest secretly. Fortunately, she was witty and pretended to be another personality, otherwise this guy would stop herself from making an appointment with a doctor.


    But what did Chen Ze give her? The twists and turns are not like words, but like some ancient seal cutting totems.


    When was this guy interested in these things?


    Bai Ruoshui was thinking about making an appointment to see a doctor for treatment. Besides, he couldn''t understand these things at all. He took a pen and drew more than a dozen circles on it, "where can''t you? Who knows what you''re doing, nowhere!"


    Then he got up and walked to the bedroom, with a cunning playfulness on his face.

 Chapter 118

    Chen Ze wants to make the product as soon as possible. He doesn''t choose to sleep, which is a waste of time. If he doesn''t want the elder sister to help check the errors in the array diagram, he can continue to work after sitting in the company.


    In about an hour, Chen Ze recovered from meditation, and his divine sense was full, fresh and comfortable.


    He opened the door and saw his revised manuscript on the tea table. There was no trace of his sister. He muttered downstairs: "what are you doing? You''re lazy again."


    Chen Ze came, picked up those immortal pattern arrays and looked at them. He found that there were many circles on them.


    "Is this the mistake that the elder sister pointed out to me?" Chen Ze looked at the other pictures and found that there were seven or eight circles on each one. "I saw it really fast. I thought the woman was lazy again."


    Chen Ze looked at it to himself and smoothed it from beginning to end, but he didn''t find that there was a mistake in the fairy pattern in the circle.


    My sister has more experience in this aspect than herself. Since she painted it, it must be my fault.


    Chen Ze thought so.


    Maybe my sister is not very reliable, but she is definitely not of the same order of magnitude as him in the design of immortal pattern array. Maybe there''s something wrong that I didn''t see.


    Again, no!


    Twice, still No.


    Is my immortal grain knowledge really so unbearable? Chen Ze carefully recalled the inheritance of immortal patterns in his mind and couldn''t see anything wrong with the atlas in front of him.


    "It seems that my thought has entered a misunderstanding. It''s better to deduce it again."


    Chen Ze thought about it, sat down at the table, took out paper and pen, painted again and revised it.


    So?


    Not quite!


    Change to level 3 immortal pattern?


    Still can''t, the material won''t bear it.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and painted. The room was very quiet.


    "What are you doing?" her sister''s voice suddenly sounded from her head. Chen Ze looked up at her lying on the railing on the second floor, looked down and said, "modify the mistakes you found for me. But my fairy pattern level is limited, I can''t see anything at all, so I can only design it again."


    "The mistake I circled for you?" Chen Yunming hesitated. "When did I find the mistake for you?"


    Chen Ze didn''t care much. He smiled and said, "when I come back in the morning."


    Chen Yun turned to look at the time. It was just 10:30. It was the time range for her to get up: "are you kidding? Your sister woke up before 10 o''clock."


    Huh?


    With that, both sisters were stunned. Especially Chen Ze, the pen in his hand was stiff. He picked up the picture he brought back and looked carefully. He was so angry that he patted his thigh: "I''m so angry that I was fooled by Bai Ruoshui."


    Chen Yun smiled heartlessly, "you have today, too. I''m so happy."


    "I still want to gloat. She knows to pretend to be you. If I don''t tell her the secret one day, I''ll be in trouble. No, we''ll have to cut a mouth when we meet in the future. I think it''s just a cloud in the Northwest Xuantian." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun turned her eyes. "Can we change it?"


    "Yes? Then..." Chen Ze turned around and said, "think about it. The crow fell on... Bah, bah, I''m poisoned. The crow''s skin is like snow, and he wrote a poem with a red leaf cord."


    "What?" Chen Yun asked.


    "I''m talking about the incision. Remember this poem. Wushe Lingbo''s muscle is like snow and writes a poem with a red leaf rope." Chen Ze said, "I''ll mention this poem when I see your face in the future. You''re right about the next sentence. It''s you who comes out, but it''s white if you don''t come out."


    "OK, it feels like the spy''s connection." Chen Yun smiled.


    "Hurry up and show me if there''s a problem with this picture." Chen Ze said, "I have to make money as soon as possible. Zhu Jinguo is not favored by the aristocratic family, and it cost me 2.5 billion. If two compete, the price will be ten times as high."


    Chen Yun nodded. "It''s really useless, but it''s better to ease the effect. I feel warm until now."


    "You''ve eaten it all?" Chen Ze was frightened with a cold sweat. "Are you kidding? Why don''t you wait for me! This is a panacea. It''s not a joke when the medicine is violent."


    "I know Zhu Jinguo better than you." Chen Yun looked like a fuss. "Besides, you don''t have a home these two days. How can I resist it."


    Chen Ze was speechless, which also blamed his negligence and forgot that his elder sister was so anxious; There are too many things in these two days.


    "OK, I''m not all right." Chen Yun came up, took these drawings and looked at them from the beginning to the end: "you''re going to make a photographic magic weapon. Although most of them are modified according to the holographic projection magic weapon I designed for you, the effect should be good and there''s nothing wrong."


    Chen Ze was not at all happy to hear this. If Bai Ruoshui hadn''t painted, he would have spent so many brain cells.


    "I''m going to make a mobile camera for sale. The shipment is very large. Do you have any tips?" Chen Ze asked.


    Chen Yun looked at the picture and said, "then you have to modify the carving array. Let the carving area of the array be compressed, and then double and engrave again. This method is common in the maze. Lay down an array and copy it indefinitely, so that you can turn around inside, one comes out and another goes in. Modify here..."


    Chen Ze listened carefully, and it took Chen Yun almost an hour and a half to help him revise the atlas. He ordered a takeout to the elder sister, while Chen Ze took out the warm heart jade and planned to cut a piece to carve.


    Chen Yun stopped him: "don''t waste it. The immortal patterns of our arrays don''t exceed level 3. There''s no need to use such good materials. Ordinary jade is OK, and you have to produce it in batch. The carving tools have to be installed on the production line. It''s inevitable that there will be bumps and losses, and our warm-hearted jade can''t support at all."


    At the beginning, Chen Ze did think of this. He was in a hurry to forget this crop.


    "That''s OK. I''ll let Su Qian buy Yufang." Chen Ze said and called, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Su Qian looked at the iron bucket and the top floor of the miasma, but said, "I''ll burn paper for you."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Haven''t you finished burning it for so long? I remember it didn''t use much."


    "I have something to deal with on the way. Don''t you come and burn the rest during the noon break." Su Qian complained: "you can only come here by myself. You can''t even ask someone for help."


    Chen ZeJian coaxed her: "who makes me believe you alone."


    This warmed Su Qian''s heart, "OK, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and buy some jade. The material doesn''t need to be very good, but it should be big enough. In addition, get a set of manual cutting and polishing equipment and tools for carving jade to the top floor," Chen Ze said.


    "Have you changed to be a jade carving master?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t mention that I may be more skilled than the master of jade carving. You can do it for me in the afternoon. Jade can be purchased in batches, but tomorrow I will go to the company to find useful jade."


    "Well, you know how to bully me. If you have nothing to do, you should have an assistant. Let him do things like this. I''m also the general manager of the company now. It''s not good to do these chores all the time." Su Qian said.


    "Don''t complain. You''re not happy to be careful with your boss." Chen Ze hung up the phone.


    Chen Yun came back with a boxed lunch and said with a careless smile, "looking at so many women around you, Su Qian is the most considerate in the end."


    "Of course, I just don''t know which son of a bitch will be cheaper in the future for such a beautiful and excellent woman." Chen Ze sighed, and the pig hoof''s mind suddenly surged.


    "I think you are most likely to be this bastard." Chen Yun giggled.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to admit it, but he didn''t want to refute it. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It turned out to be Qiao Yanfei.


    "It''s a great honor for beauty Qiao to call me." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "If you don''t call others, they have to take the initiative to call you." Qiao goblin is still so enchanting that it doesn''t pay for his life to tease the dead.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qiao Yanfei said with a smile, "there is a Chinese style jewelry exhibition tonight. The jewelry you designed for Yaoyao concert is invited to participate in the exhibition. Come to my studio later to prepare clothes for you and accompany me in the evening."


    "Where''s Xu muyao? Won''t she go?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qiao Yanfei said, "I''m still flattered by the jewelry designers invited to participate in the exhibition. Why do you ask Yao Yao to come and be a display model."


    "Don''t you go?" Chen Ze looked bitter. It seemed that the woman had never talked to herself.


    "Come to work at three o''clock to do modeling."


    Qiao Yanfei was as domineering as ever and hung up.

 Chapter 119

    The exhibition starts at 6 p.m. and ends at 10 p.m.


    In the RV, Chen Ze realized the treatment of the emperor. Xing Yue, who was named by him, was personally waiting here to pack up for him.


    "How''s business recently?" Chen Ze is her first guest, chatting in her spare time.


    "Since I served Mr. Chen, my reputation in the studio has soared, and many people have come to admire me. After all, I am the first stylist in the studio to receive black gold card VIP besides the director. It''s not bad now. I''ve got the treatment of T2 stylist."


    Xing Yue carefully took out a light silver suit from the safe. Seeing her, Chen Ze was curious: "Why are you so careful?"


    "Mr. Chen, this suit is handmade by the contemporary masters of the van Eliot family in Italy, which has a clothing history of 300 years. It is the only one in the world. Van Eliot clothing is the most luxurious suit brand in the world, and the price of mass-produced clothing is around 100000 m gold.


    This suit is the third in the list of contemporary master clothes of van Eliot company, with a value of 3 million M gold, "Xing Yue said.


    Chen Ze thinks he is a rich man now. How can he feel that his imagination is not enough.


    Three million M gold is equivalent to more than 20 million Chinese dollars, which is a multiple of the exchange rate than the sports car he drives.


    "Put it away quickly. I think this suit is good. There are tens of thousands of yuan," Chen Ze said.


    "Director Qiao deliberately told you that you must wear this suit to attend, saying that her boyfriend must be the brightest one in the audience." Xing Yue opened the vacuum sealed package and picked up the clothes.


    Chen Ze had no choice but to put on his suit. I always feel that this dress is heavy. After all, it''s more than 20 million.


    After a while, the door of the RV was opened. Qiao Yanfei stood below and asked, "OK? The exhibition has begun. It''s time for us to enter."


    Chen Ze got out of the car. Wearing such expensive clothes on him really made people feel unusual. He virtually forced the grid to rise a lot.


    "It''s not bad. It''s careless enough to be my boyfriend." Qiao Yanfei said.


    "More than 20 million, just so?" Chen Ze glanced fiercely.


    Qiao Yanfei said, "you, Dong Chen, have a fortune of 10 billion and 20 million clothes. How can I hear that you spent 2 billion for a fruit."


    Xing Yue felt something wrong with her ears. 20 million clothes were acceptable to her. After all, van Eliot was a super luxury. What fruit flower is 2 billion? It''s too scary.


    That''s two billion!


    What is Mr. Chen''s identity?


    The little stylist kept guessing in his mind.


    Chen Ze did not intend to continue to pull, raised his arm and asked Qiao Yanfei to hold it, "tell me, what is today''s exhibition?"


    "Today''s exhibition is sponsored by the Chinese Ancient Culture Research Association and recognized by the Ministry of culture. After more than two months of competition, more than 40 jewelry designers across the country finally selected the jewelry of five designers as the participating exhibits. The first one will participate in the International Youth jewelry designer Exhibition on behalf of China," Qiao Yanfei said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Didn''t you smash the field when you found me? My friend''s casual design can crush them. It''s more than a fart."


    Qiao Yanfei said with a smile, "your design is a special exhibition, which is put together with the exhibits of 12 jewelry masters. Of course, if you want to take the place of China, they are likely to be happy."


    "No, I don''t have that spare time. I''d better let young people participate in the competition. After all, they represent the future and hope of China." Chen Ze''s words were impassioned.


    The exhibition was held in an exhibition center in Dongjiang, which was much higher than the product launch held by Chen Ze''s company.


    When the two entered the exhibition hall, Qiao Yanfei introduced him: "this is the work exhibition area of the five shortlisted young designers."


    Chen Ze looked. In fact, he had no opinion. Design concept is the most elusive thing. Just like art, no one really understands it. Most of them are obsessed with business.


    The two came to exhibition area 1, and the poster stood showing jerem, the designer of these exhibits, a young and handsome Chinese man.


    Tall models in the exhibition area wear these jewelry and constantly change their postures.


    "You go around first. I see some acquaintances and go over and say a few words," said Qiao Yanfei.


    Chen Ze nodded. He came here because Qiao Yanfei forced him to be a facade. He was not interested in the things here.


    He is not a professional jewelry designer and is not interested in these things. I knew the exhibition was boring when I came, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring.


    "Chen Ze? Am I right?" suddenly a voice sounded.


    He turned and saw a woman in an evening dress coming, dressed in jewels. There''s nothing wrong with the dress. The only thing is that the color of this lipstick is too publicized and people don''t adapt very well.


    "Xie Minjia?"


    Chen Ze was also surprised. In fact, this woman has no intersection with him, but the girlfriend of a friend in the dormitory of chenze University. Later, he gave his brothers green. Chen Ze and them beat up the man who cheated on the woman. For this reason, the brothers also took punishment.


    "Unexpectedly, I can see you here." Xie Minjia looked at Chen Ze and said with a smile, "it''s a good job. I can attend the jewelry exhibition."


    Xie Minjia''s words were full of disdain. In those years, her cheating was well known because of Chen Ze''s fight, which made her lose face. However, when she learned that Chen Ze had dropped out of school, she met him today. Of course, she had to sneer at him and ease her resentment for many years.


    "In fact, they don''t want to come. They have to invite me. There''s no way." Chen Zexian put it down and asked Xie Minjia''s cold crumbs, "you''re doing well. You buy necklaces at the jewelry exhibition. I think this model is good. It goes well with you."


    Buns!


    Xie Minjia shook his head. "Do you understand? This is the jewelry of today''s competition. It''s not for sale. If you really want to buy it, you have to be a master work on the second floor."


    "I really don''t understand. If I hadn''t been dragged by others, I would probably have washed meat and drank wine in a hot pot restaurant."


    Xie Minjia said secretly that wearing the Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. He is really a despised guy.


    Chen Ze smiled. Qiao Yanfei came and looked at Xie Minjia, "your friend?"


    "I don''t know if it counts. Is your business over?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Not yet. Several people are on the second floor. Today''s exhibition started a little early. The organizer set up a dining area on the second floor. You can have some food. After the official start, you have to wait until the end to leave. You will be hungry."


    Qiao Yanfei smiled at will, and Xie Minjia felt crushed into dust. When she left, the woman sneered and said, "yes, you rely on her to have today''s status."


    Chen Ze smiled without saying anything and walked to the second floor. Seeing Chen Ze leave in shame, Xie Minjia is particularly proud. However, how can years of resentment be so easily relieved? There were four people who made a fool of her in Chen Ze''s bedroom. Now it''s very difficult to find them. Now that he meets Chen Ze, it''s up to him.


    "Minjia, what are you looking at?" said the man standing next to Xie Minjia at the exhibition on the second floor.


    Xie Minjia looked at Chen Ze: "that man once made me lose face. Now I can only attend the exhibition by clinging to a woman."


    "Dare you lose face? See how I can relieve your anger." the man got up with a smile and walked to the booth where Chen Ze was.

 Chapter 120

    The booth in front of Chen Ze is a good diamond necklace. The designer uses the peony flower loved by Chinese people as the matching seat, and is inlaid with 33 broken diamonds. The center of the flower is a ruby, which is a more traditional jewelry design.


    It is regular and not very brilliant, but it is absolutely suitable for Chinese women.


    "This one is a necklace in the peony series jewelry designed by Cheng Hanyang. In order to show the brilliance of peony, the whole design selects platinum as the material, and the inlaid diamond is also carefully made. In particular, the ruby in the center was auctioned at the St. Vince international gem auction the year before last, with a value of 300000."


    The man''s voice came leisurely. Chen Ze had seen him with Xie Minjia before. At this time, 90% of them were looking for trouble when talking to themselves.


    "Are you a shopping guide?" Chen Ze looked at him slightly.


    Jiming''s expression was stiff. He spread out his arms and said, "does my dress look like a shopping guide? Sure enough, I don''t understand anything. I''m just introducing this necklace to you. I really don''t know what the exhibitor thinks and how anyone can enter."


    "I also wonder why the exhibition let you in? Did you read the introduction to people." Chen Ze smiled and pointed to the introduction book standing next to the jewelry.


    Xie Minjia came with sarcasm, "honey, I like this jewelry so much."


    Jiming was embarrassed by Chen Ze. Fortunately, Xie Minjia came out to help him out. "If you like, we''ll buy it. It''s only a million things, as long as you like."


    Xie Minjia pretended to be embarrassed: "it''s not good. Chen Ze has watched it for a while and wants to really like it. Chen Ze, if you want to buy your girlfriend as soon as possible. Even if I don''t compete with you, there will be others."


    Chen Ze said calmly: "it''s not necessary. She is a person at the forefront of fashion. This necklace is not suitable for her. She can''t see it at all."


    "Don''t you like it or can''t afford it?" Jiming finally caught the opportunity: "it''s only a million dollars. This is the jewelry with favorable prices among several masters. If you can''t afford it, what are you doing at the exhibition."


    "Forget it, let''s save some face for Chen Ze. If we sign the purchase contract on impulse, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if her girlfriend doesn''t give money at that time."


    They said and left.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and shook his head. If the rules of the exhibition were not high enough, he would have smoked the two bitches.


    Looking at the time, the youth jewelry design competition will take a while to start. Chen Ze decided to follow Qiao Yanfei''s suggestion to eat.


    In fact, it''s just some dessert cakes, more red wine drinks. The dining area is not small. Many people gather together in twos and threes to talk and laugh. It is estimated that they are talking about business like Qiao Yanfei.


    He ate a few cakes casually. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t like drinking red wine very much. He took a cup of fresh orange juice and picked it up with a straw.


    "Mr. Chen is so elegant. A big man drank orange juice, which really impressed me." the mocking group turned around and saw Chen Ze eating here again.


    Xie Minjia said with a smile, "people even eat soft rice. What''s wrong with drinking orange juice."


    Jiming smiled and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "my body is really good. No wonder I can eat soft rice."


    Chen Ze slightly lowered his head and looked at the hand on his shoulder: "don''t get dirty for me. This dress is very expensive."


    "Very expensive? How expensive is it?" Ji Ming laughed. "30000 or 50000? That''s the way you think. It''s just a suit. What if it''s dirty?"


    Then he lifted the red wine and fell down from Chen Ze''s shoulder. The light silver suit was dimmed by red wine in an instant.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Jiming exaggerated his mouth and attracted many people''s eyes: "if it''s dirty, it''s dirty. I''ll pay you double for your clothes."


    "Chen Ze, I told you that this dress is very expensive. How can it be dirty by him." Qiao Yanfei came up and was very unhappy to see this scene.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s all right. The gentleman said double compensation."


    Jiming''s eyes brightened when he saw Qiao Yanfei. The little white faced soft rice object was such a beautiful woman. It was a natural thing.


    "Yes, I soiled the clothes. I''ll pay you double the money." the guy moved his mind and planned to show his money in front of the beauty.


    Chen Ze looks at this guy''s courage and wants to laugh.


    How many big childe brothers, young master Kuo, dare not make a mistake when they see Qiao Yanfei. Where is the lengtouqing so brainless.


    "There is only one piece of my clothes in the world. I want to get rid of it at a mere double the price?" Qiao Yanfei said to Chen Ze.


    She was really angry. At the beginning, she went to Italy and invited many people to contact her. Only then did she let van Eliot''s contemporary master of handmade clothes make such a dress.


    "You two shouldn''t be liars. There''s only one thing in the world. Don''t you want more money?" Xie Minjia sarcastically said.


    "Since there is only one such thing in the world, it''s three times! Or several times for the young lady herself." Ji Ming smiled. He is not short of money, but he is short of such a beautiful woman: "beauty, I''m Jiming. I''ve just returned from studying abroad. I hope we can be friends."


    "Do you hear me? People are willing to give three times, or you can say a number yourself." Chen Ze laughed to himself. Later, Jiming should cry. Even the shareholders of the four major groups will not squander tens of millions of money to losers. "It''s almost all right. Don''t be unreasonable."


    Qiao Yanfei sighed, "well, since you have spoken, I can''t say anything. Just triple the compensation."


    "The young lady is really a happy person. I don''t ask how much the clothes cost. I have one million cash on my bank card as money for clothes." Jiming said.


    Xie Minjia seemed unhappy, but said loudly, "people don''t do anything. You haven''t spent so much money on clothes for people. You can buy a broken suit for a million?"


    "Well, I can''t buy you a piece of jewelry today." Ji Ming said with a smile.


    "Broken suit?" said the woman watching the excitement on one side, "Have you seen the left collar button of this gentleman''s clothes? It''s a special button of van Eliot company, the world''s first clothing luxury brand. It has an electronic chip in it, and each van Eliot''s clothes has an independent information code. If your mobile phone has NFC contact browsing function, you should be able to see the real price of this dress. The cheapest van Eliot suit must be in ten I want to pay three times as much as 10000 m gold and one million Chinese dollars. "


    Van Eliot?


    "Who are you bluffing? He''s a soft rice man who deserves to wear this top luxury clothing brand?" Xie Minjia sneered: "I think it''s at most a high imitation. No, it''s a fake!"


    "Boy, you can, professional blackmail." Jiming sneered, and he didn''t think Chen Ze was wearing genuine clothes.


    "Who forced you to pour wine on me?" Chen Ze didn''t expect someone here to know the goods.


    Drop!


    Xie Minjia called out the contact reading function with her mobile phone. After thinking about it, her heart clicked. That button really has an electronic information chip. It''s really genuine!


    Jiming also dared to comfort himself. It was only 300000 m gold, which was only 2.1 million in Chinese currency. He could afford it.


    When the page jumps, Xie Minjia sees that what jumps out is not the sales mall, but the official handmade clothing ranking list of van Eliot group. Moreover, the red code special prompt, this dress ranks third, and the price


    "Three million..." Xie Minjia exclaimed.


    Hoo


    Jiming finally put his heart into his stomach. Although $3 million was different from what he expected, fortunately he could accept: "it''s only $3 million, I can still..."


    "... m gold!"


    Xie Minjia''s voice sounded slowly.

 Chapter 121

    "Impossible! How can clothes be so expensive? I don''t believe it!"


    Jiming roared and grabbed Xie Minjia''s mobile phone. When he saw the list above, people were stunned. Not only are clothes so expensive, but Chen Ze is not the most expensive. The first suit is as high as 5.5 million M gold.


    In this case, the value of clothes is no longer the focus of discussion, but the identity and status it will obtain in the future.


    With so many luxury brands sought after by people all over the world, only ten clothes can appear on this list. We can imagine the strength of the owner.


    Even if van Eliot is the first luxury brand of international clothing, it is unacceptable for a dress to sell for 20 million Chinese dollars.


    The woman who pointed out the van Eliot brand was greatly surprised. She quickly searched with her mobile phone. When she saw the real price, she couldn''t help taking a few steps forward and carefully observed the dress on Chen Ze.


    "Only one suit owner on the van Eliot list is Chinese, and I actually saw it." the woman seems to be engaged in the garment industry, and her eyes are full of envy. When I saw the left flap wet with red wine, I couldn''t help feeling hurt: "unfortunately, it was destroyed by someone."


    Jiming is now full of the price of this dress, 3 million M gold and more than 21 million Chinese dollars. Three times the price compensation, where can he get so much money, even if he sells all his property, it''s not enough.


    "No, your clothes are fake, fake! You, you''re all together, you''re all cheating on me!" Jiming shouted.


    Jiming''s madness attracted many people. The man watching the exhibition in the distance looked calm. He suddenly heard Jiming yell and frown: "what''s Jiming doing? I''ve heard the face of my family yelling on such occasions. I told my aunt that he would be a pool of mud that can''t hold him up to the wall without bringing him to such a place."


    The assistant listened and said, "it seems that young master Biao has been cheated."


    Wen Yu''s deep eyes showed cruelty: "it''s interesting. Who doesn''t open his eyes and dare not give me face on this occasion?"


    He came to the dining area with displeasure. Across the crowd, he heard a woman''s voice: "three times the price is the face I give my friends. Do you intend to give it like this?"


    "You are a blackmailer. Don''t deceive people too much! Do you know who I am and who my cousin is?" Jiming said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''ve been chasing me and sneering at me and splashing my clothes. Now say we bully? I don''t care who your cousin is, I just want to compensate."


    "I''ll pay you for spilling dirty clothes. Why be so aggressive. Triple it, I''ll pay."


    Wen Yu''s tone was angry. At this time, everyone looked back and saw him. Jiming directly ran over and grabbed Wen Yu''s arm: "cousin, you have to help me. They joined hands to bully me."


    "Don''t worry, no one can bully you with me." Wen Yu said domineering: "I don''t know whose clothes are so expensive, forcing my cousin like this."


    Most of the participants in the exhibition are outsiders, and only a few local talents engaged in the jewelry industry in Dongjiang will attend. However, Wenjia is still very famous in Dongjiang. It is the largest shareholder of Bosheng group, one of the four major groups.


    Wen Yu controls several companies. There are few people in the rich second generation circle who are not moths.


    Jiming was so excited that he pointed to Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei and shouted, "do you hear me? My cousin is a man who hears the family. We Bosheng group is one of the four major groups in Dongjiang. If you offend us, my cousin can make you die without a place to bury."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He''s used to being a little person. Others don''t take sarcasm to heart. If they can''t stand it, they will directly smoke him with a big mouth.


    But Qiao Yanfei can''t stand it, and her identity doesn''t allow herself to be threatened in Dongjiang.


    "Wen Yu..."


    Qiao Yanfei tilted her head slightly, with a trace of playfulness in her enchanting smile.


    At the moment of seeing Qiao Yanfei, Wen Yu felt his back tremble, and instinctively felt that something bad was going to happen.


    "Do you know my cousin? Ha ha..." Jiming shouted, "you know the best. Now you dare to make me triple the compensation."


    "Chen Ze, you continue to flatter your arrogant woman. You know how powerful my dear is. His cousin is Wenyu, one of the four sons of Dongjiang!" Xie Minjia shouted.


    The two men didn''t seem to see the situation clearly and shouted loudly. But on the other side, Wen Yu''s face was as ugly as eating flies.


    "Cousin, you don''t know. This woman doesn''t know where to get a suit. She even wants three million M gold and three times my compensation. She''s crazy about money. I think she''s a liar. Cousin..."


    Pop!


    This slap stunned Jiming, covered his face and looked at Wen Yu: "cousin, you hit me."


    Xie Minjia was also stunned, and his wanton smile froze immediately.


    "Something without eyesight!" Wen Yu denounced, "kneel down and apologize to sister Fei!"


    Sister Fei?


    Jiming''s brain didn''t respond. Wen Yu gave a look. The assistant bit his teeth and kicked Jiming to his knees. Then Wen Yu looked at Xie Minjia again. The woman was interesting and knelt there directly.


    "Sister Fei, this may be a misunderstanding." Wen Yu has no other power faction of the fourth childe, smiling like a child.


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t intend to give him this face, "Wen Yu, your cousin can. It''s time to go to heaven after staying abroad for a few years, isn''t it?"


    "No, sister Fei." Wen Yu said, "he''s not sensible. He offended sister Fei. Please let him go."


    Qiao Yanfei said with a smile, "a dress can be solved by money after all. It''s not a big problem for you and me. But your cousin dares to pour wine on my Qiao family VIP. You should know what Mr. Chen is in my uncle''s heart."


    Mr.Chen!


    Is he Chen Ze?


    Wen Yu was shocked.


    If Chen Ze''s position in the Qiao family was the same before, the shareholder families of their four groups did not pay much attention to it. It was nothing more than attending a banquet and meeting in person. If it didn''t work, it was just an office building.


    This is nothing among them.


    But Qiao Mingliang sent Du Shi made by Tianchang group in Dongjiang for Chen Ze at any cost for a small matter.


    Such a lack of face for Tianchang group is enough to let everyone see Chen Ze''s position in Qiao Mingliang''s heart.


    Qiao Yanfei is right. No matter how expensive clothes are, they are just clothes. It''s hard to say if you offend a noble person.


    Jiming was stunned. There was only a woman named Qiao Yanfei who could press his cousin in Dongjiang.


    Did you offend her?


    "Cousin... Cousin..."


    Pop!


    Wen Yu stretched out his hand and slapped again: "didn''t you hear what I said? Apologize to sister Fei and Mr. Chen!"


    Jiming, who dared to disobey his cousin''s words, humbly pasted his forehead on the ground, "sorry, sister Fei and Mr. Chen, it''s all my fault. I''m blind and offended you."


    Xie Minjia didn''t know Qiao Yanfei''s identity, but she couldn''t afford to offend such a fearful person, so she quickly kowtowed. She peeked at Chen Ze, with both jealousy and fear in her eyes.


    How can a college dropout become a person she can''t provoke? Not with this woman!


    Chen Ze secretly gave Qiao Yanfei a look, indicating that she almost got it. Now most people on the second floor are gathered here to watch the excitement, which has affected the exhibition.


    "Wen Yu, don''t affect the exhibition here. Your cousin will discipline yourself." after that, she took Chen Ze''s hand. "Let''s go and change clothes."


    Wen Yu felt so humiliated that he was not in the mood to participate. He turned and left. Jiming and Xie Minjia hurried up, both carefully. After leaving the exhibition hall, he dared to ask, "cousin, is this all right? Sister Fei doesn''t seem to mention compensation."


    "Don''t you dare not give it if she doesn''t mention it?" Wen Yu said: "remember, don''t provoke Qiao Yanfei."


    "Yes, I''m going to raise money now," Jiming said.


    When Wen Yu left, Xie Minjia finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Honey, do we really want to give them 63 million?"


    Bang!


    Jiming knocked Xie Minjia down with his fist and kicked her in the face: "it''s not all because of you! I''ll lose more than 60 million. Get out and don''t let me see you again!"


    Xie Minjia''s eyebrows and feet were broken and his face was covered with blood. When he heard Jiming''s words, he got up and ran away. He was scared to death. She regretted that she should never provoke Chen Ze. It was really her own sin.

 Chapter 122

    After changing clothes, Chen Ze always accompanied Qiao Yanfei. Chen Ze didn''t want to expose his identity, so he could only see people as the modeling consultant of Qiao Yanfei''s design team.


    "Director Qiao, I heard that someone just had a conflict with you. It''s all right." as soon as they returned to the exhibition hall, a man wearing glasses came up.


    "Thank you, Mr. He. It''s just a small misunderstanding. It''s been solved." Qiao Yanfei introduced Chen Ze: "this is the image consultant of my studio, Chen Ze."


    Then she introduced the man in front of Chen Ze, he Ziming, general manager of Sofia jewelry, and the son of the chairman of Sofia jewelry.


    He Ziming smiled and stretched out his hand: "it''s a great honor. This is the newly signed designer of our company, Jeremy."


    Joe Yanfei nodded slightly, "Jeremy himself is more handsome than the poster. I''ve seen your finals design, and the concept is very good."


    Jerem looked at people through his nostrils. "I hate people like you who don''t know how to pretend to understand. You can''t judge my design concept."


    "Jerem!" he Ziming called him, "what are you talking about? Miss Qiao is the leading stylist in China. If we can cooperate with her studio, it will be very helpful to improve your popularity. Apologize to miss Qiao quickly!"


    "Mr. He, I''m a designer. My design is only for people who understand me. As for your business interests, it has nothing to do with me." jerem said arrogantly.


    He Ziming was embarrassed by this guy''s words. Sofia jewelry praised him to make jerem stand out in the International Young jewelry designer competition and then increase the popularity of the brand.


    However, whether jerem can qualify for the international competition is unknown, and even if he does, he may not have any good ranking.


    In contrast, cooperation with yunshang studio, which provides modeling services for high-end users, is more in line with his expectations.


    "You..." he Ziming was so angry that jerem didn''t give him face.


    Chen Ze looked at jerem and said with a smile, "jerem designer, your series should be the stone carvings from the southwest Bakong culture and the nomadic totem badge culture in northern Mongolia. The inheritance beliefs of the two nationalities have been mechanically copied together. Is this what you call the idea?"


    Jerem frowned. He never expected that this man should know the source of his inspiration.


    "This is an exhibition of Chinese style jewelry. Jerem designed this set of jewelry in combination with the cultures of the two ethnic groups. I really can''t think of any reason to laugh at him, sir." then an old man with gray hair came.


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to speak, he Ziming took the lead in winning: "old Qin, how did you come down?"


    "The game is about to start. I''ll sit for a long time later. I''ll come down and walk first. Unfortunately, I heard some people''s crazy words." the old man said.


    He Ziming has a headache. Why does he want to cooperate with Qiao Yanfei so hard? One jerem is enough for him. Now another Qin Zhaofeng jumps out.


    "Mr. He, this is......" Qiao Yanfei asked.


    He Ziming said: "this is Professor Qin Zhaofeng, director of the China Ancient Culture Research Association. He is also one of the judges of the China style jewelry design competition."


    Qin Zhaofeng looked arrogant when he was introduced. "Boy, now you know how ridiculous you are. Talk to me about ancient culture. You''re a little tender."


    "Are you really a professor?" Chen Ze''s tone was full of doubt.


    Qin Zhaofeng immediately changed his face, "what does upright son mean? How dare you despise me!"


    Chen Ze beckoned the model on the left to come over, pointed to her earrings and said, "put aside his nondescript necklace, but let''s look at these earrings. Professor Qin, I said that the pendant is a picture and emblem carved in Bakong Shulong stone. I don''t know if Professor Qin has any objection?"


    Qin Zhaofeng looked carefully and nodded: "yes, the creativity of this eardrop really comes from the picture and emblem text carved in Bakong Shulong stone. What else do you want to say?"


    "Creativity? Professor Qin, Dean of the Institute of ancient culture of Huaguo University, Tong Lao published a Book eight years ago. There is a volume of Bakong Shulong culture, which also mentioned the graphic emblem text. He organized the professors of ancient culture of Huaguo University and Huaqing university to interpret these graphic emblem text. The creativity you said is the graphic emblem without any modification Just words. "Chen Ze shook his head:" I don''t know if such intact reproduction can be called design. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" jerem''s face was bad and his tone was annoyed and anxious. "What evidence do you have?"


    "The evidence is very easy to find. For the book published eight years ago, you can easily find screenshots on the Internet. And..." Chen Ze suddenly smiled ironically.


    Qiao Yanfei knew that Chen Ze was taking his breath out for himself and asked him with a smile: "and what? Chen Ze, are these two words? It looks novel. I thought it was the original work of jerem designer."


    "These two words are really words, meaning... Not very good," Chen Ze said.


    Qin Zhaofeng is a director of the ancient culture research association. Chen Ze pointed out that the earrings he recognized were copied intact, which was a kind of humiliation for him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I dare not say that China is the first country in my research on Ba Kong culture. There are also the first three. If this pair of earrings were intact, I wouldn''t recognize them?"


    At this point, he Ziming knew it was irreparable, but now he wanted to choose a position. Is it Jeremy, the jewelry designer of his own company, or on her side with Qiao Yanfei.


    Qiao Yanfei is really curious. After all, the professor doesn''t look like a fool. How can Chen Ze know the words he doesn''t know?


    "Don''t sell off. What''s the meaning of the words on the earrings?" Qiao Yanfei couldn''t help it.


    Chen Ze smiled and said nothing. He took out his mobile phone and searched on the Internet. After looking for it for almost ten seconds, he nodded: "found it, that''s it."


    Qiao Yanfei stretched out her neck and looked at her eyes. She couldn''t help laughing, "no, it''s so coincidence?"


    He Ziming was also very curious and came up to have a look: "the body?"


    Seeing the photos in the mobile phone, he Ziming decided his choice and showed the picture to Qin Zhaofeng and jerem.


    The logo as like as two peas. If you don''t know the meaning, it looks beautiful and ancient, which is consistent with the distant and mysterious ancient Chinese style.


    But the meaning of such a beautiful picture and emblem in Bakong Shulong stone carving culture is actually a corpse!


    "This..." Qin Zhaofeng lost face and looked at jerem: "you really copy and plagiarize. You''re ashamed to be with you."


    The old man didn''t say he had shallow knowledge and didn''t see a clue. Instead, he scolded jerem and got up and left.


    Jerem has no pride now. A designer can have no good work, but once it is labeled as plagiarism, it is difficult to wash it again.


    His face was very ugly. He looked at Chen Ze like a monster: "who the hell are you? Did they deliberately ask you to deal with me! President he, he must have come from other jewelry companies to deliberately suppress me. You can''t be fooled. Now no one knows that this eardrop is a word. As long as we participate in the exhibition, Sofia will be the first."


    He Ziming said coldly, "Jeremy, although we Sofia are only a small jewelry company, we don''t want to be with you. You''re fired!"


    Before this happened, jerem was the first in the total score of three rounds of selection and the most favorable contender for the championship. Unexpectedly, his design was copied intact.


    Seeing everyone pointing, jerem couldn''t keep his face. He took a hard look at Chen Ze, turned and left.


    He Ziming apologized to Qiao Yanfei: "I let director Qiao see a joke. I apologize for Jeremy''s impoliteness. Fortunately, consultant Chen has a lot of knowledge and sees the clue. If he is found in the selection, I will lose the face of Sofia."


    "Mr. He, you''re welcome. You can make a choice. I believe the design of Sofia jewelry will be more and more popular. If you don''t mind, please send me some samples and let my stylists try to match some styles." Qiao Yanfei stretched out an olive branch.


    He Ziming was surprised and thanked: "thank director Qiao for giving us Sofia the opportunity. I will send the samples to your studio as soon as possible."


    While talking, a burst of light music sounded in the hall. Then the exhibitor informed the guests to go to the main venue on the third floor to watch the exhibition, and announced the official opening of the competition.

 Chapter 123

    If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s disclosure, I''m afraid jerem would really get the qualification to compete abroad with this jewelry series.


    Although it''s just a replica, jerem''s vision is unique when he can choose Bakong Shulong culture from many cultures, which has been inherited by China for 5000 years. If he hadn''t been too conceited and arrogant, Chen Ze didn''t intend to meddle. After all, he went out to represent China.


    Even if he does not use his own original design, at least it is the world''s recognition of Chinese culture.


    The meaning of those two words is somewhat embarrassing. Fortunately, more than 7 billion people around the world know no more than 2000. Among the 2000 people, few or no one paid attention to the earrings. It''s meaningless to study the meaning of the two words.


    Qiao Yanfei came to talk about business. Chen Ze did not participate as a jewelry designer. When he met with several judges, he only exchanged a few greetings.


    Without looking at it, Chen Ze signed his name and asked, "what do I want you to prepare?"


    "Almost. According to your requirements, we can customize the crystal cube with a side length of 10cm. They need to change the production mold, and it will take another day to arrive," Su said.


    "How about the price?" Chen Ze asked.


    Now considering batch shipment, Chen Ze must pay attention to the production cost.


    "What we require is secondary optical glass, and it is a machinable cube. The quotation given to us by the other party is 300 yuan / piece," Su said.


    Chen Ze secretly calculated that the carving cutter head improved by her sister could process a crystal cube with a side length of 10 cm into a camera lens with a diameter of 2 mm. The finished product volume was about 9500-10000. Regardless of the discount, the cost price was three to four cents. Plus the subsequent parts and production costs, a lens costs about four yuan.


    At present, the import price of high-end cameras from major mobile phone manufacturers is generally 200-250 yuan. Now China has entered the era of "camera head number". The cost of flagship camera by mobile phone manufacturers is very high. It is said that the cost price of the most terrible flagship camera is as high as 200m gold.


    Chen Ze is not so ambitious. It''s good to have a profit of 100m gold.


    If we can let our semi magic camera win the market, Chen Ze''s profit of a mobile phone will be at least more than 400 yuan. According to the worst mobile phone manufacturers'' shipments of more than 10 million each quarter, Chen Ze''s profit in a quarter is about 4 billion.


    Of course, he has absolute confidence in his half magic camera. After all, the imaging principle of this thing is not the light capture of an ordinary camera. If the picture quality is really measured by pixels, there are still hundreds of millions of pixels.


    So Chen Ze doesn''t think his camera will only get an order from a mobile phone manufacturer. He is not greedy. If he wins a third of the domestic market, his quarterly profit will reach the goal of 10 billion.


    As we all know, there are three major parts of mobile phones, screen, lens and motherboard. The three major parts of motherboard include CPU, font library and power supply. Most of these parts are produced without technology in China. Mobile phone manufacturers can only import at high prices, and some have to pay copyright fees.


    At present, Chen Ze''s ability can only produce cameras in mass. If he makes one or two of them, he can almost support his capital needs at this stage.


    "Not bad." Chen Ze nodded and handed her some drawings in his hand: "send them to factory director Jiang and ask him to make a batch of samples for me before tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you just give factory director Jiang the task of assembling the holographic projector? Asking him to do something else at this time will affect the progress," Su said.


    "Our new products are more important than the holographic projection market, which is the big head of our Xianke''s profit. The demand for holographic projectors is not high, and skilled masters can solve it by adding one class."


    Since taking over the factory, Chen Ze has not interfered much with the production of director Jiang. Instead, Chen Ze has subsidized a lot of welfare, which has greatly increased the basic wage of workers.


    After all this, Chen Ze entered his workshop. The jade prepared by Su Qian for him was of good quality and complete tools.


    He worked alone all morning, carving a five square centimeter square jade wall, and the rest was to make an electric energy access part. Like the base of holographic projection, Chen Ze''s design is to be installed on the production line machine. After all, mass production, you can''t manually operate the engraving camera components.


    At this time, the phone rang. He saw that Tang Yin immediately connected: "sister-in-law, are you ready?"


    Chen Ze called Tang Yin in the morning. Today is the second day to give Lao Wu an injection. Let her prepare the medicine in advance.


    "The medicine has been boiled," Tang Yin said. "We are ready."


    At the request of director Cai of the municipal hospital, Lao Wu has been observed in the municipal hospital. The tumor in his body continues to shrink, and there are almost no free cancer cells in the lymph test. Lymphatic vessels are the main channel for cancer cell metastasis. If there is no focus here, it shows that Lao Wu''s cancer has been basically controlled.


    During this time, her mood experienced ups and downs. Fortunately, Chen Ze was there. According to the evaluation of tumor experts, Lao Wu''s tumor has now retreated to about phase III. if it shrinks a little, it can even be controlled or even cured by western medicine.


    "Well, I''ll go now."


    Chen Ze put down his tools. Anyway, the carving head of the production line is not in a hurry. Lao Wu''s life is more important.


    Driving to the old Wu''s house, Chen Ze just came down and was caught by two people who suddenly rushed out without two steps.


    "Shit!" Chen Ze was frightened. "Professor Ying, what are you doing?"


    "What do you say?" Ying Yuancheng nunuzui said, "this is the director of the oncology department of our city hospital. We all know Wu Jingchen''s disease. Last time he fractured, I missed a prescription of bone healing medicine for nothing. This time, I can''t miss the treatment of tumor."


    Cai Xingping didn''t believe that Chen Ze could cure cancer, and even made a great wish to eat the table in the conference room. But after comparing Lao Wu''s recovery the next day, the old guy turned his face and refused to admit it. He even took the initiative to attack Ying Yuancheng and planned to get some prescriptions from Chen Ze.


    "Mr. Chen, saving a person''s life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. Your treatment can cure advanced liver cancer. It''s not saving a life. It''s building a sky floating slaughter."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "guys, I know what you''re doing here. Can you let me go first?"


    Ying Yuancheng shook his head: "if you don''t promise, I won''t let go."


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s not that I don''t treat, but that there is no rule of law. A slight carelessness in this method directly kills the patient. I still have a failure rate of 30%, and I have to treat it five times in a row. If an ordinary Chinese doctor does it, the success rate is less than 10%


    It''s not his alarmist talk. This treatment can''t be done with two doses of medicine and a few needles.


    It is dangerous to stimulate the potential of the human body. If you are careless, the patient may die because the potential is out of control. If Duanmu Youwei had not been a genius of the medical immortal family and had a deep foundation in Chinese medicine, Chen Ze would never have taught her this method.


    "Always try," Cai Xingping said.


    "How can I try? If I treat ten, three will die. If others are not familiar with the process, they will die more. Why do you have private work with the funeral home? Is this money earned unknowingly?" Chen Ze asked him.


    Cai Xingping shook his head: "no, no, you can''t talk nonsense. It''s an insult to my personal medical ethics!"


    Chen Ze said, "I know Director Cai''s personality is just a joke. I''ll let you watch it on the spot. Then you will naturally understand why I refused."


    After that, Chen Ze asked them to follow him into the apartment and let them watch Chen Ze''s treatment for Lao Wu.

 Chapter 124

    During the treatment, Lao Wu''s skin was red and purple, and his blood vessels were wriggling like tapeworms running around under the skin. Ying yuan was frightened, and Cai Xingping was stunned.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, Lao Wu was sleepy and dead because of a large consumption of potential. Seeing here, the two people were speechless.


    Hoo


    This kind of acupuncture consumes a lot of mental energy for Chen Ze. He wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at Lao Wu who had fallen asleep and said, "the treatment needs three more times. Now, you two, you should know why I don''t agree to promote it. If the Chinese medicine is forced to treat it without technology, the patient will die."


    Cai Xingping came with the joy of tumor diagnosis and treatment, but now he is full of loss. Such treatment is more than dangerous. It is simply dancing on the edge of a cliff. A wrong step is like falling into an abyss.


    "Unfortunately, it''s really a pity that such ghost and God skills can''t be popularized. I think my colleagues in the medical field, when can we overcome the problem of cancer, a incurable disease?" Cai Xingping said.


    "There''s no way. This treatment is no less difficult than your western medicine operation, and the patient will die if there is an error in the placement and depth of any needle and the interval when pulling out the needle." Chen Ze said.


    When the three came out, Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing: "the development of modern human medicine has only been a hundred years, and it has been remarkable to have so many results. Genetics is so developed, and all kinds of targeted drugs are constantly updated. I believe it won''t be too far from the capture of cancer."


    "Mr. Chen, we''ve given up on the tumor. But I''ll never come back empty handed. Your medical skills are so excellent that even Mr. Qiao, who has been confirmed dead, can be cured. We have to give us a research project that can make progress." Ying Yuancheng said that what he actually cares about is Chen Ze''s bone setting prescription.


    Cai Xingping said: "Mr. Chen, our president retired this year. The vice hospital should have taken another step. But at this time, the third hospital did not know where to get a prescription for the treatment of uremia. Now the clinical trial is very good.


    Mild patients have been cured, and moderate patients have been relieved or even do not need dialysis at all. The effect of severe patients is even more obvious, and the number of dialysis per week has been reduced to varying degrees. Now the research team organized by the Provincial Department of health is following up and observing in the third hospital, and the doctors in the Department of Nephrology of all hospitals in Dongjiang city have been transferred to study in batches.


    Something has been said. If this clinical drug passes the experiment, it is of great significance. Zhong gang will jump two levels in a row. Now the president of the third hospital takes office within this year, he can only be transferred to our municipal hospital as the president. "


    Chen Ze only knew that Zhong Gang''s clinical trial was in full swing. He didn''t expect that it had attracted so much attention that even people from the province came.


    However, Dongjiang city is the capital of Dongjiang province. The Provincial Department of health is in the city, and it is not uncommon for people to come.


    "Director Zhong really didn''t lie to me and reported it." Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly.


    Huh?


    The two people in the municipal hospital were obviously stunned. Ying Yuancheng shouted like crazy: "what are you talking about? You gave the prescription of the third hospital? No wonder, the old man Zhong gang had no progress in half his life and would cut his kidney and change his waist. Why did he suddenly set up such a powerful clinical trial project. No, what treasure do you have? I must share it today."


    Duanmu is also surprised that there are more than one kind of cancer. Uremia belongs to organ failure, which is also a kind of incurable disease.


    "I didn''t expect that the project of the third Institute was also made by you." Duanmu said slightly.


    Chen Ze was surprised. Duanmu Youwei even paid attention to this matter, "you know?"


    "Western medicine also has some advantages for Duanmu family. I am also a top student who graduated from Medical University. Some of my classmates work in the third hospital and wonder whether Chinese medicine has such effect. They called me yesterday." Duanmu explained slightly.


    Ying Yuancheng looked at Duanmu Youwei and was surprised: "Duanmu family? Is it the medical fairy family?"


    Chen Ze was curious again. "Do you know the medicine fairy family?"


    "When you used your magic skills to save people one after another, Gu Lao, a Chinese doctor in our hospital, guessed that you were a disciple of Duanmu family." he said, looking at Duanmu Youwei, because Chen Zeming was giving her guidance when treating Lao Wu.


    "Duanmu people have to learn from me." Chen Ze was stingy and pursed his lips.


    Duanmu slightly pursed his mouth. He was very proud when he met Chen zeqian, but now he was deeply impressed. Chen Ze''s skill in treating tumors is absolutely qualified to be her teacher.


    No wonder Chen Ze dares to despise the medical skills on Qingyan ancient record. Now it seems that his medical skills are no worse than Qingyan ancient record.


    Zibo


    Chen Ze''s mobile phone on the tea table suddenly rang, and the word "Nemesis" was particularly obvious. He connected, Huo Miaomiao''s cold voice came: "come right away, your girlfriend is making trouble again."


    "I have something to go first. I''m sorry." Chen Ze hung up the phone and was about to run. Ying Yuancheng grabbed his arm: "no, you don''t have a medical certificate. I give you the green light all the way to the municipal hospital for treatment. You have to pay back this feeling!"


    "I''m worried." Chen Ze doesn''t know what trouble the elder sister has caused.


    "Just write a prescription. I won''t pick it." Ying Yuancheng sat down on the ground and held Chen Ze''s thigh.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect the old guy to be so naughty and give him such a hand.


    "OK, I can''t make it for you." he took a pen and pencil and wrote a prescription. "What''s the exact effect of treating diabetes?"


    Ying Yuancheng immediately grinned when he saw Fang Zi. Take it over and have a look. Diabetes is not more dangerous than uremia, but it can not be cured. You can''t eat or drink. Better medication control. If it''s bad, you have to give injections.


    As a result of national policy, the annual allowance for insulin for diabetics is up to thirty billion. If we can overcome this disease, the funding gap of medical insurance will be alleviated to a great extent, which will benefit the country and the people.


    Ying Yuancheng carefully collected the prescription and asked Cai Xingping to leave.


    Chen Ze went to the police station. This time, no one pointed at her and scolded her. Huo Miaomiao sat opposite her with a deep face.


    "Officer Huo, what happened again?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Ruoshui gave him a cold look and said, "she went too far and called the psychologist I made an appointment with."


    Pooh


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re still laughing. How do you communicate with her?" Bai Ruo was so angry, "can you make her not so rude?"


    Fortunately, Huo Miaomiao mistakenly thought that Bai Ruoshui and elder sister had a dual personality, otherwise it''s really troublesome now.


    "Dual personality, it''s OK for you to see a psychologist as your master. But this is tantamount to murdering other personalities. It''s strange that she''s not angry. Where''s the psychologist?" Chen Ze asked.


    Huo Miao didn''t lift his head, but still wrote something: "in hospital, if people don''t understand your girlfriend''s situation, they can sue and pursue responsibility. Come and sign, and then go to the hospital to apologize."


    "Who is his girlfriend?" Bai Ruoshui was disgusted.


    Chen Ze disagreed, signed and led her out. This was the first peaceful meeting between him and Bai Ruoshui. "Where are you going? Or I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s a formal acquaintance between us."


    "Who wants to know you scum!" her influence on Chen Ze still hasn''t changed, "I''m going home now!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, shall I send you?"


    "No." she took a taxi to leave in case she was forcibly taken away by Chen Ze again.


    Chen Ze sighed. It seems that Zhu Jinguo''s medicine has been slowly absorbed. Only if Bai Ruoshui''s body is stronger, the time she wakes up will be more casual.


    However, he is not worried about Bai Ruoshui going home to help. The elder sister has had contact with the Bai family for some time. In addition, Chen Ze has been angry with the Bai family for a long time, and the family is completely on his side. Now the Bai family are convinced that their daughter has a dual personality, so it''s not surprising that she behaves strangely.

 Chapter 125

    At home, Bai Ruoshui looks friendly when he sees everything, as if he were separated from the world. In the days when he was dominated by the second personality, the kind of thinking was out of gear. He didn''t know what to face when he woke up. It was terrible to think about it.


    "You child, don''t say a word when you come back. Didn''t Azer come back? I don''t know what he has been busy recently. He hasn''t called for a long time." Yang Lan saw his daughter very kind and finally asked, "which daughter are you?"


    Bai Ruo is so angry that she wants to explode. She escapes from Chen Ze''s claws and enters the door. My mother only cares about Chen Ze. She''s a patient now, okay!


    The most unacceptable thing for her is how unpopular she is when her mother puts her words of concern at the end. I don''t know. I thought it was adopted.


    "Mom, don''t you know what he''s doing?" Bai Ruoshui said with resentment.


    Yang Lan said with a smile, "you young people have their own career, and I''m too lazy to ask. In short, aze''s career can''t be wrong."


    He has a good command of medicine. He treated the Qiao family''s father for a time and was honored. Even her family tasted the sweetness. Now leyue group is booming. In the past two months, its business has expanded a lot, its shares have also risen, and her husband''s wealth has turned to one billion. She also has unlimited scenery outside. Anyone who meets her sister has to flatter her sister.


    When it comes to business, Bai Ruoshui really can''t say.


    Now go to the Internet and check it casually. There are Huaguo technology companies everywhere. They have broken through the barriers of holographic projection technology, making mankind a big step forward in the field of controllable light. Moreover, some data websites have conducted research. As of last week, as many as 80 companies have announced that they have signed equipment purchase contracts with Xianke, with a total sales volume of 200 equipment and a sales amount of more than 16 billion.


    "Sister, you''re back. Is your brother-in-law coming?" the door of the villa opened. Bai Mingyu knew the news of her sister''s return and asked loudly before she came in.


    Bai Ruoshui was speechless. Why did she come home so calm, or did she say that her status had been robbed by another personality. My mother and brother-in-law, a aze and a brother-in-law called this kiss. What kind of ecstasy did those two bastards give to the family!


    Originally, I went home to ask for comfort, but it backfired. Ruoshui''s heart was bitter.


    Bai Mingyu was pushed forward. Bai Ruoshui was shocked that his brother came in in a wheelchair. "Why did you get in a wheelchair? What happened!"


    Although she woke up many times, she had little chance to contact her family. On rare occasions, her parents couldn''t get through, and her brother simply changed his number.


    Bai Mingyu said with a smile, "there was a car accident. Weren''t you present with your brother-in-law at that time?"


    "This is your original sister. I don''t know about your car accident." my mother explained aside, but what she said made Bai Ruoshui speechless.


    "Oh, you are an old sister. I thought you were another sister." Bai Mingyu said with a smile, "welcome back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Bai Ruoshui was unhappy. "I miss you! How come I''m an old sister."


    Bai Mingyu seemed to want to say something, but suddenly coughed.


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t think about theory and stroked his back: "old is old. What''s the matter with you? It looks like tuberculosis."


    "Your brother had a dangerous car accident that day. If Azer hadn''t been present, he might have lost his life. Now he hurt his lung, and the doctor said he couldn''t recover all his life." Yang Lan suddenly felt hurt.


    "Is he so powerful?" Bai Ruoshui questioned. Chen Ze said he was treating himself. At that time, he only thought he was cheating himself. Unexpectedly, this guy was really a doctor.


    Yang Lan said: "aze''s medical skills are amazing. At that time, the first-aid doctors had given the family a last look, but azesheng saved your brother. And you yourself were ill and in danger. When the hospital was helpless, aze arrived and saved your life."


    It turned out that he had done so much for my family.


    But


    At the thought of Chen Ze''s threat in the handicraft shop, Bai Ruoshui always felt that this guy was not a good man.


    "Since he is so powerful, why not let him treat his brother?" Bai Ruoshui asked.


    "You have been recuperating at his place since you got this dual personality disease, and the doctor said that your brother''s survival hurt his body and can only recover slowly. Maybe it will take ten or eight years to walk like a normal person," Yang Lan said.


    Bai Ruoshui has no gratitude. He convalesces in Chen Zena. Under the guy''s treatment, the second personality has always dominated the body. He basically wants the master character to disappear forever and fly with the second personality.


    This guy is murdering himself with the second personality!


    No, he must not succeed.


    While I''m still conscious, quickly find a powerful psychologist to put things right and let me dominate the body!


    "I''ll go out."


    Without even thinking about it, Bai Ruoshui ran out. She must race against time, or when the second personality appears, she will fall into the disadvantage again.


    ¡­¡­


    "You should slow down your breathing and empty your divine consciousness. Imagine yourself in a forest surrounded by birds and insects..."


    The office with the curtains is slightly dark, white as water, lying on the rest chair with a natural and quiet look.


    "Doctor, I see. Forest... Birds... And..." her voice became lower and lower, as if she were sleeping.


    The well-dressed man circled around the lounge chair and said in a soft voice, "yes, that''s your dream, the place where your divine consciousness is empty. You imagine that she is right behind you. Don''t look back. She will hold your shoulder with one hand. Just communicate with her and tell her what you want to ask."


    The man said, pressing one hand on Bai Ruoshui''s shoulder.


    This is a commonly used method in psychotherapy, which causes the illusion of memory through the guidance of language. For patients with multiple personalities, it can also make the protagonist have the illusion of communicating with other personalities and ease the heart knot.


    "Follow me, who are you? Can you tell me who you are..." the doctor closed his eyes and squatted in Bai Ruoshui''s ear.


    "Who are you? Can you tell me who you are?" she followed.


    The man felt the sound of breathing in his ears, as if the patient''s words were directed at him. When he opened his eyes, the man was stunned when he saw that the patient was really staring at himself. "How did you open your eyes? This will affect the treatment."


    "Who are you? Can you tell me who you are?" the patient asked again.


    "I... I''m Lai Dong, a psychologist. I''m trying to calm you down."


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, the patient suddenly hit it with his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    Lai Dong had a paper towel on his nose, and his right eye was blue, swollen and purple. He could hardly open it. He looked angrily at the white water as light as the wind: "it''s too barbaric. I must black you!"


    Chen Yun doesn''t think so. "That''s the best. I''m too lazy to talk to you psychologists. If I don''t have any skills, I''ll take the opportunity to rob."


    Pop!


    Huo Miaomiao threw the record folder on the table: "Bai Ruoshui, what do you want me to say about you? The second time this week, the third time this month!"


    "This is not bad for me. That one always thinks that finding a psychologist can deal with me. Do you really think I''m a bully? It''s light to touch me and beat him."


    Chen Yun raised her hand and was so frightened that Lai Dong hurriedly hugged her head.


    "I think you are deliberately disturbing the treatment!" Huo Miaomiao is helpless. Bai Ruoshui''s dual personality is a fact. Even if he beats someone, he can''t be detained. Now we can only work hard on compensation. Fortunately, Chen Ze and the Bai family are not short of money, otherwise the compensation for this month will be unbearable.


    Chen Ze has been familiar with the road here. After making an apology, Lai Dong didn''t entangle too much. He asked for compensation and pulled black Chen Yun away like hiding from the plague.


    "Don''t laugh with me, can''t you find someone to watch her." Huo Miao is growing up. She thinks Chen Ze is troublesome enough, but Bai Ruoshui is more troublesome.


    "In this way, the police said I was illegally detained. If I deprived her of the right to see a doctor, wouldn''t I really commit a crime. Hey, do you want to induce me to commit a crime and arrest me?" Chen Ze shook his head.


    "Hurry, I''m upset to see you two!"


    Huo Miaomiao is very angry.


    One wants to catch and can''t find evidence, the other doesn''t want to catch and make trouble all day.

 Chapter 126

    "Why did I come back?"


    Bai Ruoshui came out of the room and watched Chen Ze roar downstairs.


    "Hit someone again." Chen Ze didn''t bother to lift his head and complained, "please explain it clearly to others when you find a psychologist next time, and I''ll apologize to you at the police station."


    Bai Ruoshui was very angry and came back here after a circle. She pedaled downstairs. "I''m going home!"


    "Just go back, shall I take you?" Chen Ze turned off the TV and got up.


    Bai Ruoshui hurried back two steps and didn''t believe it: "do you really let me go back?"


    "Have I ever stopped you from going home?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Bai Ruoshui was stunned and thought about it carefully. I don''t have much time to wake up, but this guy really didn''t seem to stop her from doing anything.


    "Very good. I hope you will do the same in the future." Bai Ruoshui pointed to Chen Ze and said.


    When he opened the door and went out, Chen Ze immediately put away his relaxed and indifferent look. The situation is developing towards the last thing he wants to see. He must make money as soon as possible to let his sister finish quenching.


    When he went to the company, Chen Ze completed the final installation of the engraving cutter head. At this time, Su Qian came up with a box in his arms. "There you are. It happened that this was a sample sent by factory director Jiang."


    "I was just about to call you and just finished the test for me," Chen Ze said.


    Not long after Chen Ze manually installed the lens, Su Qian curiously picked it up and looked, "this is the mobile phone camera? Chen Ze, this is our next product of Xianke."


    "No way," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s hard." Su Qian said, "now the flagship camera of domestic mobile phone brands is also imported. Even globally, the camera is monopolized by several manufacturers. We''re afraid it''s difficult to have competitive technology to compete with them."


    While speaking, Chen Ze has completed the installation of the first camera. He uses a simple wireless circuit board to connect directly to the computer.


    "Go to the window and face the street. I''ll test it," Chen Ze said.


    Su shook his head slightly and didn''t think Chen Ze could succeed. It is not difficult to produce a camera with current technology, but to achieve the overall advantages of pixels and viewing angle. With the upgrading of scientific and technological products, the current medium and low-end mobile phones are also the high-end phones of the previous two years, and there is basically no ordinary camera.


    When you stand in front of the window, you just face a T-junction. You can see a place two or three kilometers away at a glance.


    "You don''t want to shoot the billboard over there." Su Qian looked at the wall of the opposite building, about 300 meters away, which was not very clear to the naked eye.


    Chen Ze ignored her and opened the recording function with a professional camera software. After recording the poster for a few seconds, he said, "change the position and face the T-junction over there. I want to test the shooting distance."


    Su Qian didn''t think so. He felt that his boss was joking. Even if their Xianke has unparalleled projection technology, projection and photography are completely two fields with different emphases. How can they give consideration to each other.


    After shooting at the intersection for more than 30 seconds, Su Qian''s hands were sour, "OK."


    "Well, you can."


    After Chen Ze saved it, he looked back with this software that can play at the original code rate. When Su Qian stood behind him, he saw a woman sitting at the window drinking coffee, and her facial features were very clear.


    "Peeping at the beauty, the definition is good. It''s 200 meters from the coffee shop opposite here. It''s so clear when enlarged!" Su said.


    Chen Ze moved the next picture and pointed to the sign of the coffee shop: "watch where this is."


    "Dior? It''s not the coffee shop opposite. Wait! Are you kidding? Dior coffee near us is four kilometers away. Last time I talked about business, I went to the navigation. I remember very clearly." Su Qian was surprised and transferred the navigation records to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s index finger swiped on the roller to return to the original scale screen. Su Qian clearly saw with his naked eyes that the picture just shrunk out of sight. It''s not that there is no, but the picture proportion is too large and the screen resolution can''t be displayed.


    "Boss, how many times did you just zoom in?" she asked.


    "I don''t know whether it''s 64 or 128." Chen Ze said, "the wide angle is good. It can reach 180, but the pixels can''t be determined. How much do you think we should write, 30 million?"


    Su Qian pursed his mouth to suppress his shock. "Boss, 30 million pixels have become a snowflake screen at 20 times magnification. Even a professional camera with a large aperture lens can''t achieve this image quality."


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. What you said about professional cameras is ultimately a product of science and technology. This is a semi magic weapon. The shooting distance and viewing angle are determined according to the energy. Images do not rely on capturing light, but on the ubiquitous fairy pattern array.


    If you give it enough energy, you can take a clear picture of the small grains of sand on the moon.


    "You have to write a data, or how can you sell it to those mobile phone manufacturers?" Chen Zetan said in embarrassment.


    Su Qian was silent, and other manufacturers laughed on the data. Test 28 million pixels and dare to give you 30 million. You can say it''s high and never write it low. But how to write this better lens than professional photography equipment? Fifty million? 80 million? 100 million?


    Zoom in 128 times, ah, the four kilometer accident facial features are clear. She searched the Internet, and the best telephoto lens in the world can capture the water cup ten kilometers away. Although it seems that the performance of their lens is far from enough, this is a mobile phone lens, a popular product that needs everyone.


    "Why don''t we take the high-end route and make professional equipment like holographic projectors?" Su Qian thought about it and said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, it''s too slow to get money. I point to this thing. It''s worth 10 billion a quarter. Just sell it as a mobile camera. It''s a big deal. Let''s be more expensive."


    "You''ve earned so much this month. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Su shook his head and saw that Chen Ze was still assembling. It seemed that he wanted to test more.


    After a moment of silence, she asked, "boss Chen, satisfy your curiosity. Which scientific research institute developed your camera."


    "The things of Xianke are, of course, developed by the Scientific Research Institute of Xianke," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian said, "I''m the general manager of Xianke. Why didn''t I know that we have a scientific research institute?"


    "Don''t you just stand inside." Chen Ze can''t tell Su Qian how things came from, but she needs to know the existence here. She is in charge of the normal operation of Xianke. With her help, she can hide herself well.


    Uh


    Su Qian looked around and said, "here, you?"


    "It''s not like it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "OK, don''t be surprised here with me. Start to arrange the new product launch. Rename the two factories. The veteran''s factory is Xianke''s first production base, and Lin Xin''s cool is the second production base."


    "Are you going to withdraw the cool name?" Su Qian was shocked. "This is what Lin Xin is most afraid of. Cool is her father''s lifelong effort."


    Chen Ze looked up at her. "Who wants to remove the brand of Jiku? In the past, Jiku was just the name of a foundry. I know a few. I''m going to build Jiku into the first brand of Xianke. This camera is called Jiku e series."


    Hearing what he said, Su Qian was a little relieved. At least he had an explanation with Lin Xin.


    "Boss, we do accessories, so there''s no need to hold a new product launch. It''s OK to set up a sales team for door-to-door promotion. At that time, the prices of various manufacturers will be different, and they can make a lot more." Su Qian gave full play to the nature of profiteers.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, just hold a press conference. Everyone will know that only people ask to buy Xianke''s things, not us!"

 Chapter 127

    As soon as Xianke''s new product release news came out, all major media began to reprint doubts. After all, it''s only about a month since Xianke officially released the holographic projector,


    Is the holographic projector upgraded when the new product is released so soon?


    For a time, major satellite TV and media companies immediately called to inquire, and finally got only one reply: the new product has nothing to do with the projector, it''s just a small part!


    irrelevant!


    What would that be?


    Will a high-tech company that pushes China''s projection industry to the world''s leading level release new products only be a small part?


    "Bah, the widget is also worth holding a press conference. Xianke is floating." some netizens commented.


    "People have floating capital. We just need to wait and see if Xianke is a flash in the pan."


    ¡­¡­


    The topic of the new product launch continues to ferment, and Chen Zeren has arrived in Rao Du. Lin Xin is ready to give way. The company is acquired and the change of management is certain. No matter how bad it is, Chen Ze will airborne a confidant.


    Seeing the flow of people at the airport, Chen Ze was stunned when she came out alone with her luggage. "Dong Chen, you alone?"


    "Only one person is enough to visit the production base." Chen Ze put a metal photo paper in his suitcase, which contains the prepared carving knife head.


    Investigation is not the purpose. Changing an automatic engraving machine is the key.


    "You... Are not here to restructure the company?" Lin Xin asked.


    "Do you know why I left you 10% of the shares?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Lin Xin didn''t speak, but she had guessed Chen Ze''s purpose. It turned out that he didn''t want to move the cool old team at all. He just changed the license of the production base.


    Leaving her own shares shows that the company also belongs to her, so that she can work without complaint.


    "I understand what Chen Dong means, thank you." Lin Xin didn''t really obey until now.


    "What I want to make money is not to seize anyone''s power." I''ve moved my hand. Mr. Su will wait for a good play. "Qiao Hongyan''s voice is still low and cold, and people can never guess what he''s thinking.


    Third hospital.


    A group of people were recording quickly with pens. The clock had just walked back and forth in the corridor.


    After a while, the light in the emergency room went out and the doctor came out. His face was not very good.


    "How''s it going?" Zhong Gang asked.


    "Life was saved, but the patient''s kidneys have been extremely depleted and must be replaced," the man said.


    Zhong gang was inexplicably annoyed: "how could this happen? There was no problem with the previous clinical medication, and many patients recovered. Why did there suddenly appear cases of renal hormone failure?"


    There was an imperceptible joy on Ren Xiaoyu''s face. When he opened his mouth, his tone became extremely worried: "teacher, this is the case summary I made these days. I found that three patients, including the two patients with renal failure yesterday, were uremic patients who took medicine for more than 15 days."


    Meng Jia''s face was also bad. "Teacher, I checked the people who took medicine for more than ten days according to the suggestion of senior brother Ren. Six of them had kidney damage and blood urination symptoms. Three of them were basically in the precursor of complete failure."


    "Teacher, the experiment can''t continue. This medicine definitely has major hidden dangers," Ren Xiaoyu said.


    Zhong Gang looked gloomy. It didn''t mean that he had no chance of promotion, or that he was responsible for the project. It was that his hope was so dashed that he was really unwilling.


    "Director Zhong, please stop the drug clinical trial immediately, and we want to ask you. All doctors in the project team also need to be suspended for examination."


    The observation team of the Provincial Department of health was originally in charge of the third hospital. Now there is such a big problem, immediately stop the project and start investigating the reasons.


    Everyone in the project team was checked one by one. In fact, everyone didn''t know the origin of the prescription. Only director Zhong, Meng Jia and Ren Xiaoyu knew it.


    "I believe there is no problem with Mr. Chen Ze''s prescription. It must be a mistake in our project. I apply to check all the drugs on that day." Zhong Gang said positively.


    The leader of the investigation team said coldly, "it doesn''t need director Zhong''s efforts. We have investigated. There is no problem with the drugs. The accidents occurred this time are patients who have been taking drugs for more than ten days. We also asked Chinese medical experts to identify the prescription. The multi herbs in it need strict dose control and can''t be taken for a long time. I wonder if Chen Ze has given you a special reminder about this?"


    Zhong Gang took a deep breath and replied, "no!"


    Meng Jia answered this, and Ren Xiaoyu answered the same.


    Soon, the investigation team sorted out a comprehensive opinion: Zhong gang had a major dereliction of duty. At the same time, Chen Ze, the prescription provider, was also responsible for the incident and had been summoned to the police for investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Dong, I really can''t believe that our domestic companies can also produce such high-end mobile camera." Lin Xin followed Chen Ze to Dongjiang and talked about the camera.


    These days, Chen Ze refitted a machine in the second production base, and installed the semi magic carving cutter head to realize the full-automatic lens carving process. Next, he assembled the lens accessories that have been mass-produced in the first production base for trial production, and the daily output is as high as 800000.


    Engineers in the factory tested and purchased more than 20 types of mobile phones, covering all mobile phone manufacturers.


    They changed the camera and compared the photos taken, there was an obvious gap in both clarity and color. Especially for remote shooting, the image quality of the original camera is rough and fuzzy with snowflakes after amplification, and the enlarged image of their extremely cool EA camera is no different from that of close-up shooting.


    Such test data are there. As long as you are not a fool, you know which accessories to choose.


    This time Lin Xin and Chen Ze came here for the new product launch. Although it is only a mobile phone accessory, it is enough to make a sensation in the industry.


    Just as they walked out of the airport, a team of police came immediately. The leader was still Chen Ze''s old acquaintance, Huo Miaomiao.


    "Officer Huo, I said I was on a business trip. I didn''t lie to you. Otherwise, I must go to the scene to deal with the compensation. Isn''t it that Ruoshui beat two more psychologists, and you''ll stop me at the airport." Chen Ze smiled.


    Huo Miaomiao glanced at him and said, "Chen Ze, we received a report from the Department of health. You didn''t have a pharmacist''s certificate or medical license. You illegally prescribed prescriptions, resulting in acute organ failure and life-threatening of many uremic patients. Now, on behalf of the police, I ask you to go back for inquiry and investigation."

 Chapter 128

    In Lin Xin''s consternation, Chen Ze was escorted away. Before getting into the police car, Chen Ze told her: "don''t worry. Go back and tell Su Qian that everything is going as usual, and I can go back soon."


    One o''clock this afternoon is the day when Xianke''s new products are released, but the scale is much smaller, which is more like a public relations press conference facing the media.


    In the car, Huo Miaomiao sat on Chen Ze''s left. She looked out of the window and looked complex.


    "Chen Ze, you are already a boss with a fortune of 10 billion. Why should you get involved in this kind of thing?" finally, Huo Miaomiao couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at her. "It seems that you took my medicine and the effect is good."


    Huo Miaomiao and Chen Ze don''t know each other. Although she still thinks Chen Ze is the real culprit of the disclosure of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing drawings, she also knows a lot about Chen Ze.


    A lonely man living alone in the world, except for the leakage of drawings, everything he does is to help others.


    It''s a pity that God is so unfair that he made a cruel mistake in his willingness to help others.


    Zhong Gang, the project leader, is to blame for the major mistakes in the drug clinical trial of uremia, but Chen Ze is not a professional medical staff who illegally prescribes prescriptions, which has constituted the crime of major liability accident. The worst result of this will be a few years in prison.


    "Thank you for your prescription. I feel much better now," Huo said.


    "This is probably the answer." Chen Ze smiled lightly.


    Huo Miaomiao didn''t know how to answer Chen Ze''s words. They were silent. Chen Ze asked, "what''s the specific thing?"


    "Among the patients participating in the drug clinical trial, three suddenly developed symptoms of acute renal failure, and several others were precursors of failure or kidney injury. According to hospital statistics, all patients took drugs for more than ten days," Huo said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "have the drugs taken by the patients been tested? How about the measurement ratio? Is there any error?"


    "The investigation team has concluded that there is no problem from the prescription to the patient," Huo said.


    Chen Ze said, "where are we going next? Do we go directly to the police station?"


    Huo Miaomiao replied, "no, it''s the third hospital. The Department of health still has some procedures to go. You have to cooperate with the investigation team to complete some questions."


    Chen Ze nodded and stopped talking. He looked very calm, as if he didn''t worry about it.


    Many patients'' families have gathered downstairs to protest. Ren Xiaoyu maintained order below and explained to the families. After seeing Chen Ze get off the police car, he deliberately slipped his tongue: "don''t worry, we must give you a reasonable explanation for this matter. Now the prescriber has come to accept the question, please wait patiently."


    "What? The person who wrote the prescription?" the family members of the patient with symptoms of acute renal failure immediately became angry. If it weren''t for this prescription, his wife could wait three or five months at most to change her kidney. I didn''t expect that now she lives entirely on the dialysis machine and her life is in danger at any time.


    "Kill him, this evil spirit! Dare to prescribe a prescription with problems!"


    Everyone rushed up, and the security guards and doctors of the hospital couldn''t stop it. Huo Miaomiao and Chen Ze were immediately surrounded by the families of more than thirty patients. Even if the police were around, they could not stop these people.


    Ren Xiaoyu sneered and said in secret: let you hinder me from making money. I won''t kill you this time!


    Then he took some photos and sent them to a strange number with an ''OK'' expression.


    "All stand back, please stand back." Huo Miaomiao tried to maintain order. However, everyone was too excited. She suffered several times in panic, but this situation can''t really be dealt with as an assault on the police.


    Bang bang!


    The group of people suddenly flew backward, and Huo Miaomiao was silly. She suddenly looked back at Chen Ze, shocked not only his skill, but also his dare to fight: "what are you doing!"


    Chen Ze disagreed and sorted out his clothes. The family members of the beaten patients were excited and shouted, "son of a bitch, you prescribed a prescription to hurt my wife and beat people in front of the police."


    Chen Ze took a look at him and sneered: "you''re welcome. If he really goes in like this, I think it''s easy to let him disappear quietly by means of Su men." Qiao Hongyan said.


    "Of course." Su Pingzhang said calmly.


    The two calmly decided Chen Ze''s life and death. As the protagonist, Chen Ze sat in front of the investigation team without fear.


    "Chen Ze, you are not a professional medical staff. You illegally prescribe prescriptions. You are greedy for profit. United Zhong Gang tests dangerous drugs regardless of the safety of patients, which has constituted the crime of major liability accident. Our investigation team has the right to question you and hope you can cooperate," said the group leader.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "if you want me to plead guilty, there must be evidence. Give me convincing evidence, otherwise I won''t answer any of your questions."


    "Hum, the evidence in our hands is conclusive and you can''t deny it." the group leader ordered, "show it to him so as not to say that we wronged him."


    Chen Ze casually took a look at the evidence of the investigation team. There was really no big problem in it. However, when the computer played the surveillance video, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, his fingers pressed back and forth on the direction keys of the computer, and the corner of his mouth bent.


    "The surveillance video of the drug preparation has been tampered with."


    The investigation team immediately denied: "impossible! We have asked people from the technical section of the police station to make an appraisal, and there is no trace of modification or deletion in the video."


    "They made a mistake," Chen Ze said.


    "Are you questioning the people in the technical section of our police department?" an inspector of the police department sat at the scene to supervise the investigation process. After listening to Chen Ze''s words, he couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "people are not machines. There will always be mistakes. I ask for monitoring data recovery to prove innocence."


    "Our colleagues in the technical section of the police department have made an appraisal in this regard, and everything that can be recovered has been recovered. Indeed, there is no video you want, and these are all," said the supervisor.


    Chen Ze raised his hand: "I ask myself to recover."


    Seeing his repeated insistence, the members of the investigation team gathered together to discuss and decided to give him this opportunity. After all, the accident is still under investigation. If Chen Ze proves innocent, it means that the drugs of the project team are OK, which is of great significance for the treatment of uremia. Moreover, now the evidence is conclusive. They are not afraid that Chen Ze will get the evidence of hard disk destruction.


    Huo Miaomiao, who was waiting outside, knew that Chen Ze asked to restore the hard disk data himself. Somehow, his heart calmed down. She knows Chen Ze''s technology. This guy must find evidence to prove his innocence.


    Chen Ze''s fingers quickly knocked on the keyboard, and the technicians of the police department stood behind him and looked at him.


    It''s just that Chen Ze''s code can''t even understand him as a professional. I only see a blank window where fragments are restored.


    "How could it be? I didn''t have these clips when I recovered," he lost his voice.


    "The current data recovery limit is three times of coverage. The counterfeiter knows it very well, so he has made many false coverage and written the three times of data you can recover intact. It seems that you have recovered the contents of the three times of coverage, but in fact, the data you really want to check has been covered more times."


    "Found it!"


    Chen Ze opens the video, which is the monitoring of the operation of the traditional Chinese medicine boiling machine. The members of the investigation team also gathered around curiously, and the picture seemed to be no different from their evidence.


    But


    After the video played for three minutes, the doctor in charge of the machine answered the phone and left. A few seconds later, a figure appeared in the picture, and what was put into the medicine mouth. The whole process takes less than five seconds and moves quickly.


    "More than once."


    Chen Ze said that he opened other video data and played them one by one. He found that the man had moved his hands and feet here three times before and after. The people who drink these drugs are those patients with acute renal failure or injury.


    The president of the third hospital was also a member of the investigation team. When he saw the man, he was also surprised: "Ren Xiaoyu?"


    Pop!


    The investigation team leader was so angry that he patted the table: "scum, this is murder! Go and call him over. I want to ask!"

 Chapter 129

    "I''ll ask you again, what''s in the decocting machine!"


    The investigation team leader''s voice was stern and his anger was not suppressed. Ren Xiaoyu, who watched the surveillance video, was stupid. His lips moved slightly, and his face was as white as frost.


    "The evidence is conclusive. Do you still want to deny it! You took the medicine several times. All the patients who drank the medicine at that time had kidney damage. The three patients had acute kidney failure for first aid and are still observing in the intensive care unit. Ren Xiaoyu, your move is tantamount to murder for money. Whether you admit it or not, we will prosecute you." the investigation team leader yelled.


    Ren Xiaoyu clenched his hands. He was so scared that he sweated cold, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted. The only hope in his heart is that the person who ordered him can save himself. This is his promise to himself.


    "What he put into it was QIANZI, a kind of strong herb. Chinese medicine has strict dosage for this herb. A little carelessness will cause kidney damage and serious organ failure. It doesn''t need to be more. Two more money in a pair of medicine is enough."


    Chen Ze knocked on the computer without even looking up. Ren Xiaoyu looked at Chen Ze in shock, with panic in his eyes.


    Is this man a devil?


    Can recover the hard disk data that has been covered five times, and easily say the drugs he did. What the hell does he do? Why did that man frame him?


    "Still thinking of struggling to wait for the man''s rescue?" Chen Ze suddenly smiled: "you deliberately took medicine, causing organ failure and injury to many people. You committed the crime of intentional homicide. He is the envoy, which is equivalent to hiring a murderer to kill. Who wouldn''t be stupid enough to catch yourself in order to save you."


    Ren Xiaoyu trembled with fear: "no, I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t. They said it would only cause kidney failure temporarily. You can make up for it later."


    "People are dying. How to make up for the complete loss of kidney function?" the investigation team leader was angry. "Who is he!"


    "No... I don''t know." Ren Xiaoyu shook his head. "It''s a message sent to me by an unknown mobile phone number. The medicine was also taken in the trash can on Zhinan road."


    "You''re from the project team. There''s a little discrepancy. Chen Ze recovered the surveillance video of the hospital and cleared himself of suspicion." Qiao Hongyan didn''t seem surprised.


    "You should destroy that hard disk," Su Pingzhang said.


    Qiao Hongyan shook his head, "no, it would be too deliberate to destroy it. In fact, I expected that there might be such a result when I found the red arrow. I calculated that the probability of occurrence was less than one in 100000. All this was based on whether Chen Ze''s computer technology could recover the data, but I was not very lucky."


    "Is this red arrow reliable?" now things are nothing. Su Pingzhang doesn''t want Chen Ze to find himself.


    "He''s just a hacker. He doesn''t want money but his name. Before, a star''s scandal came from him, but Chen Ze cleaned it up. Later, Chen Ze challenged him on the forum and ignored his anger. Don''t worry, even if he was found, it has nothing to do with us. Just like Ren Xiaoyu, he doesn''t know who I am."


    Qiao Hongyan said and wanted to go to the door: "I''m sorry to disappoint Mr. Su, but I also prepared a gift for you to express my apology. Please accept Mr. Su."


    At this time, someone sent a document to Su Pingzhang. He opened it and couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a patent certificate!

 Chapter 130

    Chen Ze got out of the car and the security guard at the door respectfully smiled at him. Even if this guy comes to Bai''s house a limited number of times, it doesn''t prevent these security guards from remembering him.


    In front of the Bai family villa, all the people in the Bai family, including Yang Lan and Bai Mingyu, stood in the yard. Chen Ze could hear Bai Ruoshui''s howling from a distance, so he was scared to take two steps.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Mingyu turned to see that Chen Ze was coming and immediately prayed, "thank God, brother-in-law, you are back. Our ancestor is suicidal!"


    "Suicide? Who?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Mingyu understood his problem and said, "my old sister went to see a doctor these days. Almost every psychologist was beaten by her second personality. Now the psychologists in Dongjiang city have abandoned their past grievances and formed a circle, and the group has blackened her."


    Pooh


    Chen Ze didn''t hold back. He said that his old sister was also very cruel. He even forced Bai Ruoshui into this situation. But what if the girl really can''t think of it.


    "Which of them has more time to go out these days?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Mingyu thought with a pursed mouth and said, "almost. It''s just that the exchange is a little frequent. Sometimes you change your personality without saying a word to her, which makes us all very abrupt."


    Half already. Chen Ze sighed secretly. It seems that the situation is not optimistic.


    "Go and have a look."


    Now Bai Ruoshui is at Bai''s house. Chen Ze is very relieved. If he didn''t need to cross the gas to his sister today, Chen Ze should go to Xianke to observe the new product launch.


    He took the Bai family into the villa. Bai Ruoshui sat on the sofa angrily and was surprised to see Chen Ze come in. "What are you doing here? Now I''m black by those psychologists. Are you satisfied?"


    Chen Ze''s innocent expression was particularly obvious. "Why don''t you make some sense? It''s none of my business for you to be pulled black. I don''t want you to hit people. I pick you up from the police station every time. When you hit people, I was scolded. Who am I going to cry for?"


    Bai Ruoshui had never seen him like this. Thinking about this guy''s grievance, he couldn''t help feeling very happy: "you deserve it. By the way, isn''t today your company''s new product launch? Why are you still in the mood to come to my house?"


    "I don''t care about you." Chen Ze shook his eyebrows and sat aside. "Our relationship is supported by our family. You are more important than anything in my heart."


    Bai Mingyu turned his eyes frequently, "brother-in-law, your treatment is first-class. You coax girls too much."


    "Fart! Can you find such an excellent girl as your sister as a girlfriend for the first time?" Chen Zetai held it.


    Originally thought that Bai Ruoshui would be very happy to hear this, but Chen Ze got white eyes: "these disgusting words have nothing to do with you."


    Yang Lan heard a clue and reminded Chen Ze: "ah Ze, if your company has something to do, go busy. If water is all right, it''s just to be angry. If you change your personality later, you won''t commit suicide."


    "Er..."


    Bai Ruoshui covers his heart and feels so painful. Is this still his mother.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a new product launch. It''s presided over by someone. It''s the same whether I go or not." Chen Ze also plans to keep his sister online and hurry up to cross the gas.


    Bai Mingyu said with a smile, "my brother-in-law can really choose the time. Our technology upstart Xianke advanced research company in Dongjiang also released new products today. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot from grabbing the news with them."


    Bai Ruo snorted and despised his brother: "didn''t this guy tell you? He''s from Xianke high school. He showed me the projection equipment last time. Then he sold something for $80 million. It''s really black!"


    The girl finally muttered.


    After hearing this, Bai Mingyu shined his eyes and sat directly next to Chen Ze from his wheelchair. His sudden action made him cough violently.


    "You child, why do you move so much? You''re uncomfortable." Yang Lan came and stroked his son''s vest.


    Bai Mingyu smiled. "It''s all right. Brother in law, you''re really from Xianke company. I saw Xu muyao''s concert. The stage projection effect is really great. Unexpectedly, it''s your company''s product."


    "You like to send you one tomorrow, but now the product equipment has just come out, and there is very little content that can be projected," Chen Ze said.


    Yang Lan hurriedly stopped, "ah Ze, don''t get used to him. It''s good to sell 80 million things. Don''t give them to him. It''s bad to give your boss what he knows."


    "Aunt, Xianke is my company. When I refused uncle Bai''s shares, I already indicated that I wanted to start the company myself." Chen Zeping said quietly.


    Bai Ruoshui was surprised, "did my father return your shares?"


    "Azer saved your sister and brother one after another, and took your father to the banquet of Qiao group, which doubled the business of Laiyue group. What''s the matter with giving Azer some shares? Unfortunately Azer doesn''t want it. In the end, it''s not cheap for you." Yang Lan said.


    Bai Ruoshui said, "give it to me? Why don''t I know."


    "It''s your other personality that signs. Anyway, it''s all yourself. It doesn''t make any difference." Yang Lan scolded his daughter: "aze thinks of you everywhere, but you always disagree with others. Otherwise, I agree with you to get the certificate."


    "I..."


    Bai Ruoshui wanted to say something, but Yang Lan interrupted: "what are you? You''ve lived at home for so many days. Move back quickly. What if Azer doesn''t want you for a long time?"


    Well done!


    Chen Ze secretly gave Yang Lan a thumbs up. Bai Ruoshui''s Princess disease can only be cured by her own mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Bu, can we talk more about the price of kale UN camera? We ordo placed an order of 15 million at a time. Please give us a break on the unit price. We can accept even 260 yuan." the vice president of ordo mobile phone in suit and leather stopped a group of people on the Airport, his face full of anxiety.


    Bu Cheng, President of Kalai China, did not slow down at all. His assistant immediately pulled people apart. "President Li, UN is the latest rear camera of Kalai this year, with 20 million pixels and 3.5 mm aperture. 270 yuan is our bottom line, and it is impossible to drop another penny."


    "Mr. Bu, the selling price of Carlisle''s UN abroad is only 230 yuan equivalent to Chinese currency. Even with the import tariff, it can''t reach 250 yuan. Why is the domestic price so outrageous?"


    Li Wenxin is somewhat unwilling. Not only the Carlyle camera, but also the three internationally famous camera manufacturers have always had a much higher camera in China than abroad. This differential treatment makes domestic manufacturers miserable. If not, consumers are not satisfied with the configuration of mobile phones, and using them is tantamount to making money for nothing.


    Even before, even the double standard price is still within the acceptable range. But now Kale''s offer is as high as 270 yuan, which is nearly 30 yuan less than the intention offer they signed before. This makes their new machine budget exceed too much and has a great impact on the group''s profits.


    "There is no need for Mr. Li to question our company''s sales strategy. I hurried back to the headquarters for a meeting and returned home in three days. At that time, I hope your company can sign the contract, otherwise our cooperation will have to be delayed."


    Bu Cheng then put on his glasses and left. Li Wenxin was stopped and looked at his back from a distance. Li Wenxin vomited: "bah! He is also a Chinese, so he is willing to be a running dog!"


    "Mr. Li, it''s not just our Oddo family. Carlisle, Connie and Korean star are too high in the quotation of domestic mobile phone cameras, and no camera of all models is less than 265 yuan. Their profits in China will increase by 20 to 3 billion Chinese dollars in the whole year," the assistant manager said.


    Li Wenxin pulled his tie. "Go back first. Talk to President Zheng about it."


    Every purchase is the most painful time for Li Wenxin. Everything has to be stuck. He has to strive for 80 cents.


    When he turned around, his cell phone rang. Li Wenxin said, "President Zheng, I''m at the airport... Really? OK, I''ll buy a ticket to fly to Dongjiang! Well, I know."


    Li Wenxin hung up the phone with constant joy on his face, and the assistant was curious, "President Li, did President Zheng agree to Kale''s price?"


    "No, it''s our domestic manufacturers that have finally made mobile phone cameras comparable to the three major manufacturers. Just after the product launch, President Zheng asked us to actually inspect the samples," Li Wenxin said.


    "Really?" the assistant followed Li Wenxin everywhere as a grandson. He was no less depressed than him: "which company is it?"


    "Xianke!"

 Chapter 131

    "Director Le, if you dare to disturb me, please forgive me." Li Wenxin''s tone on the phone was respectful. Now only this domestic manufacturer named Xianke can save them. If the product quality is good enough, he is willing to choose Xianke even at the same price. It''s better for Chinese people to make money than to give it to foreigners.


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. The flight from Wudu to Dongjiang arrives at 7:00 p.m. and you call me at 7:10. I think you can''t wait to get off the plane." Le Yan smiled.


    "It''s helpless to disturb director Le during off-duty hours. You should know the situation of the domestic mobile phone industry. I don''t want to meet you now. I just want to make an appointment with you to talk about our cooperation," Li Wenxin said.


    Le Yan waved and the technician stepped aside. She sat up cross legged and covered herself with a white bath towel: "Mr. Li, let''s not talk about business first."


    Li Wenxin heard it and said, "director Le, our ouduo is definitely a powerful mobile phone brand. Even if Xianke can only choose a small number of partners because of the problem of production capacity, our Ouluo is definitely the best choice."


    "Mr. Li, don''t get me wrong." Le Yan said with a smile, "including you, the business representatives of four mobile phone brands in China have arrived in Dongjiang. Let''s see the products first tomorrow. Only when you see the products can I give the price."


    "It turned out to be so, then I''m relieved." Li Wenxin has actually made up his mind. Even if the actual effect of the product is poor, it doesn''t matter. They support domestic parts, they can promote the development of domestic parts and get rid of the vicious circle of being stuck.


    "At 11 o''clock tomorrow morning, we''ll meet at Xianke building."


    After hanging up the phone, Le Yan looked at Su Qian lying on one side and said with a smile: "I''ve been selling for so long. I''ve always begged others. Since I arrived at Xianke, everything has changed in turn. It''s great."


    "I think you get a good commission." Su Qian turned over and looked at her. "How much can you get at the end of the year?"


    "Certainly not as much as you." Le Yan said, "you are an absolute confidant. You are the only one on the top floor. Who doesn''t know that you have a blatant affair with boss Chen."


    Su Qian was used to this woman''s flowers and began to be invincible: "don''t be a liar. You have to work hard for me to win two brands. Our boss is a black sheep. He''s waiting for money."


    "Two families?" Leyan was unhappy, "You underestimate me too much. These four are all my dishes. I tell you, Carlyle, together with three well-known camera manufacturers, Connie and Korean star, jointly raised the price. Originally, the domestic camera was 40 to 50 yuan higher than that abroad, but now it has risen a lot. At this time, a domestic camera with better price and reasonable price was born. What do you think these mobile phone manufacturers will choose Choose. "


    "Although domestic mobile phone accessories are OEM by domestic manufacturers, most of them have to go through import contracts. Regardless of the switch tax, their style of taking cards has also fed up with mobile phone manufacturers. Therefore, Xianke is not only a profitable company, but also a leader in the field!"


    Su Meizi has faded her once delicate style and has the momentum of a domineering female president.


    Chen Ze''s villa.


    Bai Ruoshui left empty handed and came back with two boxes of clothes.


    "Don''t you have clothes at home? Why take so many? You really plan to live long." Chen Ze predicts that the old sister won''t sleep too late. At that time, the woman must leave.


    "I can''t do anything but my mother. I can only come to you and suffer." Bai Ruoshui said and looked at Chen Ze: "I declare in advance that I won''t wash and cook. I want a virtuous girlfriend to go to her."


    Chen Ze nodded as if his elder sister would.


    Carrying the box upstairs, Chen Ze helped her put it away. Bai Ruoshui looked at the time, "you can go. I want to have a beauty rest."


    "Mm-hmm." Chen Ze is still figuring out how to breathe for her. It has been more than four hours since he came back, and the old sister is still sleeping like a salted fish.


    After a few steps, before the door was opened, I heard a familiar tone: "Yo, my brother came back from a business trip. He wants to die. Give me a hug."


    Chen Ze turned around and the elder sister rushed up. Chen Ze perfunctorily patted her on the back twice: "don''t waste time and hurry to cross the air. Otherwise, Bai Ruoshui will come out later and have to drag it."


    Chen Yun said with a smile, "then you have to be tough. Anyway, it wasn''t me at that time. What are you afraid of?"


    He took his sister to sit down. Chen Ze didn''t want to break it with her. They sat on the bed with their knees facing the face plate. Chen Ze sealed his hands and collected the real Qi in his body. Then he lit Chen Yun''s eyebrows with one hand and her Tanzhong point with the other.


    Originally, there was no need to cross Qi from Tanzhong point, but Chen Ze was worried that Bai Ruoshui would wake up in the cross Qi, so he had to speed up the cross Qi in this way.


    But


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ze didn''t open his eyes, but he secretly called out bad luck. If he was a sister, he would never speak before he stopped.


    Bai Ruoshui woke up.


    She was looking down at Chen Ze''s salty pig hand pointing to her chest. She immediately exploded. She didn''t want to lie back and kicked him down: "hooligan, just came back, you and the dead woman can''t wait? At least I''m also the master of this body. Have you considered my feelings?"


    Chen Ze was suddenly interrupted, and his real Qi ran around in his body. He couldn''t exercise in front of Bai Ruoshui: "I said we were just practicing yoga. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe you are a big head ghost!" Bai Ruoshui looked down and unconsciously covered his chest with his hands, "get out!"


    Come on!


    Chen Ze can''t hold his blood pressure in his throat. At this time, no matter whether he rolls or climbs, he can go out. Seeing him turn around and run away, it is clear that he is guilty and his face is blue as white as water.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s better to have money to find another woman. Why do you find a psychotic girlfriend? It''s still a psychotic personality that doesn''t exist." then she suddenly felt that it didn''t seem right, "bah, bah, who is psychotic, I''m not."


    Poof


    Chen Ze immediately spit out the blood after closing the bedroom door.


    He climbed hard twice, sat down against the bed and tried to adjust his breath. The real Qi interrupted during luck was no worse than the tyranny when he was possessed by evil. The reason why he was injured was that he didn''t suppress and let go in front of Bai Ruoshui.


    He just adjusted his Qi a little and stopped. Before the end of the week, he suddenly felt someone wiping his mouth. He opened his eyes and saw the old sister''s soft eyes and smiled.


    "Does it hurt?" she only asked.


    Chen Ze slowly stopped to mobilize his true Qi and breathed out: "it''s all right, little meaning."


    "It''s said to let you bow hard. A woman like Bai Ruoshui grew up in a honey jar and was arrogant and domineering. She needs a strong man like you to give her a head-on blow."


    Chen Ze:


    Seeing her brother''s evil eyes, Chen Yun suddenly felt empty, "it''s a little inappropriate to use words. In short, it''s the next day. If she still comes out to stir up the game, you''ll faint with two fists and do whatever you want while in a coma!"


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 132

    Chen Ze sleeps vaguely, and his mobile phone rings like chasing his life. He was hurt yesterday and slept heavily. If it weren''t for this cell phone, I''m afraid it would take a while to wake up.


    "Shit, who''s going to die?" Chen Ze yelled through the phone.


    "If you don''t mind him, I''ll call you when I''m dying." Lao Wu''s voice was as violent as pricking. "Your boy ran away silently. He agreed to give me acupuncture every three days."


    "I''m not busy." Chen Ze turned over silently. "You can''t die for a while. What''s the hurry?"


    Lao Wu shouted angrily, "what''s this called? I called sister su. She said you went on a business trip. You didn''t even make money and don''t treat me. Isn''t it more important for me to make money in your heart?"


    "HMM." Chen Ze nodded honestly. Lao Wu wanted to spit blood.


    "I don''t care. I must come and treat me today, or I''ll go to your company." Lao Wu threatened.


    Chen Ze rubbed his face: "after washing, wait for me, I''ll be there right away."


    Lao Wu''s treatment is not necessary. Chen Ze''s two treatments basically made the tumors in Lao Wu disappear. Three times can almost remove cancer cells. The reason for the remaining two times is that Duanmu has micro practice. Anyway, with him around, even if Duanmu misses a little, Chen Ze can supplement it in time with genuine Qi.


    Xianke building.


    When Li Wenxin arrived at Xianke building, people from the four domestic mobile phone brands of zone, jiupai and Jinxing had already sat in the conference room. This is the product observation arranged by Le Yan for them. At the same time, some products will be given back to them for measurement, and price cooperation will be discussed later.


    "Lao Li, I heard that you were still at the airport yesterday, and today you are going to Dongjiang. It''s awesome." Pi you, vice president of jiupai, said with a smile.


    Although it''s a competitive relationship, it''s the business of the sales department. They are all grandsons everywhere. The most common thing they meet is to complain to each other.


    "You''re not the same. I heard you''ve been looking for Han Xing''s general agent in China for seven or eight days. Don''t you come here as soon as you hear the letter." Li Wenxin laughed.


    "This time I came with full expectations. If Xianke''s products can meet my expectations, even if the effect is poor, I will recognize it. I won''t be angry with the three camera manufacturers. His grandmother''s!" Huang Wenjie, vice president of zone, said.


    "Me too. I''d rather give money to our domestic companies to continue R & D than let people kill them in order to compete for the temporary market." Yuan Qiang, their vice president, is in charge of purchasing.


    Su Qian and Le Yan smiled and looked at each other outside the meeting room. Then they stepped in, "thank you for your love for Xianke. Welcome."


    There are not only four people in the conference room, but also their assistants or the backbone of the business team. When they saw Su Qian and Le Yan, they all stood up.


    Li Wenxin said, "the two senior executives of Xianke are great beauties. Today, they really deserve their reputation."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Please sit down." Su said with a smile, "the four companies here today are leaders in the industry, with 60% of China''s mobile phone market. Xianke, as a new generation, is very honored to cooperate with you."


    "President Su is joking. Although Xianke was born in the sky, its strength and technology are definitely the world''s leading. Holographic projection equipment makes China the leader in the field of controllable light projection. I have heard that many foreign teams have asked for technical cooperation," Pi you said.


    Le Yan, as the sales director, has the most customers on weekdays: "it''s true. But at this stage, the technology is still in the reserve stage, and we don''t plan to cooperate with others."


    As we all know, the state will still impose protective export restrictions on this high-end technology for at least three or two years. When Xianke proves that they have enough technical reserves to prevent overtaking in other countries'' corners, it will consider promoting it all over the world.


    "I think you can''t help it. Let''s start." Su Qian said bluntly, "I have four mobile phones produced by our company. Several of them have been replaced by our technicians without your permission, and a professional camera App for testing has been temporarily installed. You can test by yourself later, and you can compare the camera with the professional camera App provided by us."


    After she waved, the assistant opened the box she was holding and handed them the camera with the replaced camera according to the company represented by the four people.


    What Li Wenxin got was their flagship machine released by ouduo in the first half of the year. The configuration was all first-class. The price of such a flagship machine was 4599 yuan, but the hardware cost was about 3800 yuan. Coupled with labor costs, distributor agreements and so on, they could earn less than 300 yuan for a mobile phone.


    He turned on his mobile phone and called up his own app without saying a word. Compared with the test app provided by Xianke, he believed in the camera integrated with his mobile phone system.


    There is no synchronization when the picture is switched out, and the image quality is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye. Of course, it is very simple for them to test the camera lens. Take a picture and put it to the maximum to see the image quality.


    Click!


    PI you of jiupai has started to test. He found the picture just taken in the album and then enlarged it to the maximum, "the picture quality is still clear, just like it was not enlarged. Yes, this lens is similar to that displayed at the press conference and is worth purchasing."


    Su said with a smile, "Mr. PI, the camera App of your company only has the magnification function of 12 times, while the test camera App we provide can be magnified to 50 times. You can go to the window to test the perspective shooting function. Friendly tips, don''t be frightened by the effect."


    "Really?" Piyou said, "if it''s a good scare, I''d rather be scared several times a day."


    He opened the app provided by Xianke, ran to the window for test, and pulled the two fingers to enlarge the picture. The poster on the opposite building became clearer and clearer. When it was enlarged to 50, the words on it were clearly photographed.


    This


    Piyou was scared even if he was prepared.


    How is that possible!


    Let''s not discuss whether the screen magnification of this app is 50 times, but the distance is definitely more than 20 times magnified to this extent. Their flagship aircraft now adopts the configuration of 20 million main cameras and 18 million sub cameras. The picture presented after complex algorithms can never reach this level.


    "What''s the effect?" Li Wenxin, who is holding his mobile phone for the most comparative test, turned and asked him.


    "See for yourself." Piyou sits directly next to Su Qian, "President Su, when shall we sign the contract?"


    Huh?


    Everyone else was surprised. You''re going to sign a contract. If you don''t ask about the production capacity or the price, you have to sign the contract?


    "Mr. Pi is really cheerful. If you can be the leader of jiupai now, we would be happy to sign a contract with you. After all, the base has started full production, so we don''t panic when there are orders." Le Yan smiled.


    "Don''t panic, but work hard. I want as much as you have, and I''ll cover your output this year."


    Jiupai lippiyou and his gopizo have the most shares. Moreover, he has an absolute voice in hardware procurement and can even be the main engineer of the R & D department.


    If you put 50 times into such a high-definition camera, the pixels must exceed 50 million. This makes some restrictions on the camera App. In the next two or three years, as long as the camera is updated, the hardware upgrade of the flagship machine can be achieved.


    "Lao PI, your surname PI can''t be so naughty. Do you want to monopolize such good accessories? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" Li Wenxin hurried back from the window, pulled his chair and squeezed it between PI you and Su Qian: "President Su, you come to draw up the contract. The price is about the same. I''ll never say anything back."


    "Can you be the Lord?" Piyou despised him and moved his chair back, as if he was disgusted.


    "Hey, hey, when we came here, our old Zheng said, we can''t hesitate to do it when it''s time to do it." Li Wenxin smiled proudly. "In the last quarter of this year and the sales season of the new year, the gap of all our models is about 40 million. President Su, we''ll place an order of 40 million!"


    "So cruel? Are you going to change the cameras of all oudo''s mobile phones?" Huang Wenjie was shocked.


    "Changed, all changed. I won''t use any imported lens in the future." Li Wenxin shook his head.


    Huang Wenjie and Yuan Qiang have also been tested, but they have not been delegated by the company, but they know that ouduo and jiupai are so crazy that they must negotiate with the company immediately. At the same time, send someone to send the samples back for testing, and send someone here to negotiate and cooperate immediately.


    Under the mixing of the two goods, neither Li Wenxin nor PI you could sign the contract on the spot. Although it''s about tomorrow, the plane is fast enough to persuade the company to make up its mind to order.

 Chapter 133

    Orders must be placed. The key is how to grab products from the other three competitors. The production capacity of each popular accessory is insufficient, which is why many mobile phone manufacturers need to rush to buy the best-selling models.


    "President Su, we need 40 million orders. By the end of the first quarter of next year." Li Wenxin went back and held a video conference with the directors of his company. The samples sent back overnight were verified, and everyone unanimously decided to be optimistic about this domestic part.


    "Mr. Li, if we don''t take you to play like this, we have to walk 40 million at once. What shall we do?" Pi you seems to have forgotten that he wanted to contract the production yesterday.


    Yuan Qiang was more serious and asked Su Qian, "President Su, take the liberty to ask, what is the production capacity of your company''s extremely cool EA camera? We will vigorously promote the next new year''s Day promotion and new year''s hot season."


    Su said with a smile, "our production capacity is 24 million a month, and one production line can be completed within a month. At that time, the production capacity can be doubled. It is completely enough for your needs. Please rest assured to place an order."


    Chen Ze had already prepared two half magic tool heads that can carve core parts. Whether to launch depends on their sales. Now it seems that it is not necessary, but must be installed and produced as soon as possible.


    "I''m relieved." Yuan Qiang nodded. "We Jinxing will also compete for the market in the future and intend to place an order of 30 million."


    According to Jinxing''s market share, it is a bit rash to place such a large order, but this is an opportunity. When there are only three competitors, they can seize a lot of market share with the gimmick of domestic accessories.


    Piyou gave a thumbs up: "you Jinxing, as a mobile phone, have been stingy and unwilling to go to the top matching. This time, you have made a lot of determination. President Su, our jiupai has the largest market share and needs 50 million."


    This guy asked for so much as soon as he opened his mouth, which is more than the production capacity of Xianke in two months.


    Huang Wenjie of zone smiled and said, "we''re going to fight, too. It''s 35 million."


    Today, Lin Xin is also listed. Now, only their second base is assembling finished products for extremely cool EA cameras. These people''s orders are equal to those directly placed to the second base.


    It''s crazy to add up to 155 million orders.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I venture to ask, it seems that we haven''t announced the price yet." Lin Xin asked.


    PI Youhao said, "as long as we are not higher than the three profiteers, we will accept it for a long time."


    "This is also the opinion of Oddo." Li Wenxin opened his mouth.


    Yuan Qiang and Huang Wenjie also nodded, "yes, it''s up to us to support the localization of mobile phone accessories."


    Lin Xin was speechless when she heard this. Once upon a time, she almost took herself in for an order. Now hold Xianke''s thigh, and the order is soft.


    At this time, Su Qian''s cell phone rang. It was Chen Ze''s phone. Without hesitation, she picked it up directly in the conference room, "sister Su, how are our goods selling? How many orders have they placed? Is there 20 million?"


    "Chen Dong, you seem to have no confidence in our products." Su said with a smile.


    "Just say how much." Chen zegang was tired after treating Lao Wu. He is not someone who can''t trust the company. After all, the camera has just been sold. He is more concerned about the first order.


    Su Qian looked at the four declarations she recorded and said, "at present, four mobile phone manufacturers have placed orders for us, and the total number of orders is 155 million."


    Poof


    Chen Ze was stupid. He thought it would be good if he could mix more than 20 million orders. If his orders were doubled, he could earn 10 billion in the quarter.


    155 million, isn''t he going to earn 30 billion in the season. Darling, are you playing page tour private service? One knife and ten nines make a local tyrant at the beginning.


    "So awesome?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It all depends on peers. The three camera manufacturers rely on their monopoly position to jointly raise prices in China, and our new product release of Xianke is just at the right opportunity." Su Qian said: "the cooperative brands placed orders without even asking the price, and promised to support us as long as our price does not exceed the three camera manufacturers." Su Qian said.


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. He was not looking for an opportunity. He just wanted to launch products as soon as possible to make money.


    "What are the prices given by the three companies?" Chen Ze asked.


    "More than two hundred and six."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "we don''t need to pay customs duties. The price is about the same. How about 210 yuan?"


    Chen Ze included the cost, and his net profit was 190 yuan. It doesn''t matter to earn less. What he wants is a stable income in this market. After all, there are so many accessories for mobile phones. He can ask his sister for advice and get individual ones out.


    The cost of the three major camera manufacturers is a little more expensive than Chen Ze, and they also have high R & D expenses, so they have to cut most of their profits. Chen Ze doesn''t have tens of billions of R & D expenses, so most of the money goes into his pocket.


    Of course, in order to make the product reasonable, he will issue a research and development report, eat part of the profits, make the business look less exaggerated, and just can reasonably reduce some tax expenses.


    Su Qian began to discuss with Chen zeshang that the price in his mind was between 201 and 230, which mainly decreased with the increase of the number of orders.


    She clicked on the handsfree and directly listened to the call to the people present: "Mr. Chen, can you repeat the change again? What''s your quotation for each brand?"


    "Two hundred and one, no less." Chen Ze also wants to make money. Everyone is a businessman. Even if he is willing to lower the price again, the shareholders of these mobile phone brands will not appreciate it. Now this price belongs to the normal price of domestic accessories, and everyone can accept it.


    Li Wenxin surprised them. Start with imported 260 and buy domestic 201. The quality and performance are better than theirs.


    Fifty yuan seems small, but even the Jinxing mobile phone with an order of only 30 million can save 1.5 billion, not to mention the jiupai with an order of 50 million.


    "Chen Dong is really heroic. On behalf of jiupai, I thank him." Piyou said.


    Chen Ze suddenly heard their voice and thought that Su Qian should have released his mobile phone, but he didn''t save anything. His purpose to make money is to buy magic medicine. On the premise of ensuring enough, it is no problem.


    "You''re welcome. We Xianke need your support." Chen Zeyi was excited and said, "on New Year''s day, we Xianke still has a domestic part to release. Please come to the scene at that time." Chen Zeyi said.


    "Sure!"


    After the main intention is discussed, the rest is that the people of the legal department begin to quarrel about compensation for breach of contract. The 155 million orders seem to exceed the production capacity, but the actual delivery quantity is divided into batches. As long as they can keep up with the sales, no mobile phone manufacturer will be so mentally disabled as to produce all mobile phones at one time and put them in the warehouse.


    When leaving, Li Wenxin whispered to Su Qian, "President Su, I don''t know what else your company is doing in scientific research. It''s less than two months now. I think it should be successful."


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''m only responsible for the business between the company and its partners. When to release new products is entirely up to our director Chen."


    Su Qian really doesn''t know that the so-called Xianke scientific research institute is on the top floor of the scientific research building, which is completely Chen Ze''s own world. Not to mention everyone''s curiosity, even Su Qian was very curious. The top floor is empty. Except for the iron bucket she burns paper for Chen Ze regularly, it seems that there is no scientific research equipment.


    This order is for the new year''s day and new year''s sales season. After this period, the orders of the four manufacturers will be much more rational. But even so, they can fully eat the 24 million output of Xianke every month.


    After all, the 210 yuan camera can be configured on the midrange machine to harvest another wave of market.


    At the same time, an Qian, President of Hanxing group in China, was a little puzzled. For two days, no Chinese mobile phone manufacturers have called his assistant. Seeing that the double twelfth sales festival in China is coming, he doesn''t believe that the inventory of these mobile phone manufacturers can support their products.


    "Damn Piyou, show me your face. Let''s see who can consume more energy than who. We originally wanted to give you a few yuan of profit, hum!" Ann Qian opened her mouth in resentment and suddenly narrowed her eyes and smiled, "if the amount of check given to me this time is large enough, I can still choose to forgive you."


    Ann was still dreaming about how much money she could receive. The assistant opened the door and looked flustered.


    "President an, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 134

    "Hmm? How many times have I reminded you that our noble big H nation should behave gracefully and resist big things." Ann Qian was very uncomfortable when he was interrupted. "What happened?"


    The assistant took a copy of the survey data, even printed photos, and the release data of Xianke products.


    People who publicize Korean Star Technology in the media have long found that they have seen too many boasting cases of Chinese companies and intend to investigate and make a weekly meeting report.


    Korean star group wants to reach the international leading level in technology all over the world, including but not limited to screen, flash memory chip, battery, camera, communication business, etc.


    The profit of professional camera business, especially after the intelligent machine integrated photographing function, has risen sharply, and has become one of the main industries of Korean star group.


    The reason why they dared to raise the price this time is not only because they joined hands with two other camera companies that monopolize China''s mobile phone cameras, but also because they overcame the difficulties of high-pixel cameras and reduced the pixels of large-diameter lenses of professional cameras to micro cameras with a diameter of only 1.5mm, reaching a terrible 40 million pixels.


    At the same time, it also broadens the display perspective and approaches the flat angle infinitely.


    Technological innovation is the reason why they have the confidence to raise prices.


    Korean star has the confidence to raise prices. Carlyle and Connie have also made breakthroughs in technology, raising the pixels of top mobile camera lenses to more than 35 million.


    They have monopolized the camera market of medium and high-end cameras in China since five years ago. This time, they jointly raised the price, so that Chinese brands who are backward in the camera field can only stretch out their necks and wait for slaughter.


    An Qian is planning that he will return to the headquarters to report on his work at the end of the year. If he can sign orders to increase sales by more than one billion, he will get a lot of dividends.


    The assistant nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry, president an. But I really can''t restrain my worries. Please take a look at this information."


    Ann Qian looked at the assistant suspiciously, opened the folder and couldn''t help laughing after seeing a few words about the listing of camera lenses independently developed by China: "assistant Cui, do you think I''m bored and send me a joke? China is also capable of independently developing mobile camera lenses?"


    "Mr. an, I ask you to read it carefully." the assistant bowed and asked.


    Ann Qian has to pay attention to this. He knows that his assistant won''t do this for no reason. Continue to look down, especially after watching the video and comparing those pictures, I can''t sit still.


    "Is the news true?" Ann asked.


    "It''s really reliable. The company called Xianke launched holographic projection equipment some time ago, which has reached the international leading level. At present, seven international scientific research institutions have negotiated with Xianke to learn about this technology. But without exception, they have been rejected, but these people were invited to visit the equipment and have been recognized by them."


    The assistant introduced Xianke''s irrelevant business for another purpose, "so this company has enough scientific research ability to do high-tech product research. Moreover, my friend in the four major Chinese mobile phone brands said that he sent a business team to Dongjiang Xianke headquarters for talks, and the sample sent back by him has a good test effect, which is no worse than the camera of our Korean star company."


    The data comparison is already here. It''s almost clear at a glance.


    Ann''s former comfort was gone. He asked, "what do people in the technology department think?"


    "The samples I asked for with my friends are still on the way to express. However, the people in the technology department have tested the original documents of the photos and found that their pixels are likely to exceed 100 million pixels!"


    Ann jumped up in fear, "100 million pixels, are you kidding? Our best camera in Korean star can only take pictures of 90 million pixels."


    "Mr. an, the pixel is only the key to the size of the photo, which mainly depends on the aperture. My friend said that this camera called extremely cool EA has almost no aperture, and its volume is about one-third smaller than our product. Moreover, the people in their R & D department have decided to cancel the R & D plan of multiple cameras according to the photo quality, so there is a lot of space to upgrade other cameras for mobile phones Compared with them, our latest 40 megapixel lens has no advantage, "the assistant said.


    "I see. Go out first."


    Ann Qian is very upset. If this is the case, then they foreign manufacturers don''t want to raise prices. Maybe even because this Xianke came out to disrupt their monopoly, the double standard prices they have been implementing in China will be cancelled, even lower than their sales prices in other regions.


    After thinking about it, he took the initiative to dial Piyou''s phone, "Hello, Mr. PI, I''m an Qianzai of Korean star."


    PI you is full of confidence and has a loud voice when answering the phone: "it''s president an. It''s a pleasure to meet you. It''s a great honor. As the president of Korean star in China, you take care of everything every day and call me personally, which terrifies PI."


    Listen, the tone is different. Ann knew things were going to be bad before. How dare this guy talk to him like that before. It seems that 90% of assistant Cui''s survey is true: "Mr. Pi is joking. We are partners and can''t be honored."


    Having served in China for many years, an Qian speaks Chinese very well.


    "So... What does president an mean by calling me?" Piyou asked.


    "We haven''t asked the headquarters for instructions on the camera price before. The headquarters said that China is an important market of Korean star group and will provide you with high-quality products even if it is not profitable, so we have decided to agree to the price you put forward before." an Qian said.


    Piyou picked up an apple, took a puff, chewed it for a few seconds and said vaguely, "President ANN, did you hear any news?"


    "Anmou did hear some news, but I don''t think it will affect our cooperation," Anqian said.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint president an. I''ve lived in Kyoto for more than ten days just to talk to you about the price. But the front desk of your company has always said that you''re not in the company; I made an appointment with the Secretary, which also said that you don''t have time.


    As you have known for many years in China, we have sales festivals every quarter here. In order to ensure the supply of products, we can only bear the pain to sign orders and contracts with other families. President an, I''m sorry. At least until the second quarter of next year, our jiupai cameras will be in sufficient supply. "Pi you said.


    Ann was very oppressed before. How did it change in these two days? Jiupai is the largest mobile phone brand in China. The market is not only in China, but also in the world. Its annual shipments are about 150 million to 200 million. It originally used their Korean star cameras. If it loses such a partner, it will be a great blow to its performance in China.


    "Pi is not always kidding me. With such a large order, the contract process can be completed in two days?" Ann felt that Pi you was fooling him.


    Piyou smiled: "Mr. an, I didn''t complain to you. The working mode of your Korean star has to be changed. I met you for more than ten days, but I haven''t seen you in the end, let alone talk about cooperation. When I met with Xianke, the boss directly called me to set the price. At a low price, I didn''t even have the mind to bargain. It was finalized in the morning and signed in the afternoon. I''ll go to their production base later Mo, I''m leaving soon. Please forgive my rudeness. I have to hang up. "


    What a grandmother! That''s great!


    Piyou was angry for more than ten days and bit the apple again.

 Chapter 135

    There are five major mobile phone manufacturers in China. According to the market share, the first is jiupai and the second is Liyao. Both occupy nearly 30% of the Chinese mobile phone market.


    As a strategic partner of Connie camera in China, Liyao mobile phone has used Connie''s components as the camera lens of the mobile phone since two years ago.


    This time, the three major camera manufacturers jointly raised the price of mobile phone lens. Other mobile phone brands are negotiating prices with old partners, and compared with the product prices of the other two manufacturers. Only the cooperation process between Liyao and Connie is still going on in an orderly way, and the contract will be signed publicly today.


    "Mr. Xue, now the four mobile phone brands are going to Xianke to test the new lens. Don''t we go and have a look?" the assistant asked.


    "What you can see is just a gimmick made by small companies. It is the empty shell made by these four companies to force the three major camera manufacturers to reduce prices." Xue Youqian shook his head: "It''s not necessary. We''ll finish the final signing procedure with Connie today. Wait, this time, the three major camera manufacturers are not talking about playing. Maybe they can''t even get the current price. In next year''s financial statements, Liyao is very likely to surpass jiupai in net interest rate."


    "But Mr. Xue, a message from the headquarters asked us to postpone the signing for half an hour." the assistant reminded.


    Xue Youqian closed his eyes and was impatient: "those shareholders are as short-sighted as rats. In those years, because of their intervention, Liyao lost the first opportunity in the strategic deployment and let jiupai surpass. Now they are pointing fingers. Who believes domestic parts. Don''t mind. The signing ceremony will continue as usual."


    Soon, the signing ceremony open to the media officially began. Xue Youqian officially signed the contract with the representative of China District of Connie company, and had a good handshake. Then there was a speech, followed by questions from the media.


    A new media reporter first asked questions. She said: "Mr. Xue, we learned that Liyao''s new cooperation with Connie is to purchase 50 million Connie''s latest and subsequent upgraded mobile camera products in the next two quarters. As we all know, just a month ago, the three camera manufacturers relied on by domestic mobile phone brands jointly raised the lens price. Including jiupai mobile phones with the largest market share, they chose not to sign a contract for protest, Why did Liyao sign a contract with Connie at such an unreasonable price? "


    Xue Youqian looked at the reporter, then his eyes spread to all the media reporters and said with a smile: "I think everyone present has such questions after knowing some news."


    He paused and said: "In fact, the reason is very simple. From the intelligent mobile phone to the vigorous development of domestic mobile phone brands, domestic parts are announced to be put into production almost every year, but are there really those that can be installed? Our R & D Department of Liyao receives some so-called domestic parts almost every month. Through in-depth analysis, we can find that all of them are selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head and holding parts produced by companies in other countries Encapsulate the domestic shell to cheat investment.


    Dear friends, we have to admit that domestic manufacturers in the production of smart phone parts are not enough to support the market. We should be right to the consumers of Liyao brand. Even if they buy at a high price, we should also reassure the users of Liyao mobile phones. "


    Xue Youqian implied that don''t believe any news. It''s all fake. Don''t look at the fun of other mobile phone manufacturers. In the end, you have to sit down at the negotiating table with the three major camera manufacturers and sign a contract.


    "Mr. Xue, in one minute, Xianke and the business teams of the other four mobile phone manufacturers will conduct a live inspection at Xianke''s second production base in Wudu. Does it mean that your company chose to complete the signature in the previous 15 minutes?" another reporter asked.


    "It doesn''t have any special meaning. The signing date of our contract has long been announced to all media friends. If you really have any thoughts, I think it should be them! I want to take this to see if our Liyao will postpone the signing process because of the live broadcast. But you also see that our Liyao and Connie are strategic partners, and our cooperation will not be affected by such small factors."


    Connie''s representative of China is very happy. He seems to have made no money. If he did not meet Xue Youqian, he would not have spoken smoothly. After all, he had his own eye in Li Yao. He already knew that the board of directors of Li Yao demanded that the signature form be delayed for half an hour, not only for the immortal family but also for the four mobile phone brands.


    Now that everything is settled, he will earn at least several billion more for orders of no less than 50 million camera lenses in two quarters.


    "Mr. Xue, in the morning, a friend of mine learned at Xianke headquarters that the four brands jointly placed orders for 150 million cameras with Xianke. Does this mean that this time it is not groundless, and the localization of mobile phone parts has come. We all know that Xianke is a technology company, and their holographic projection equipment is popular in the film and television industry, with sales of nearly 20 billion in just one month "Our new product launch is also reprinted by video, and it seems that the product is very mature." a reporter asked.


    "Xianke is a good company. They have absolute technology leadership in the field of holographic projection, but they may not make achievements in other fields." Xue Youqian said: "Scientific research is not a word. We can''t just see the joy of success but forget the efforts of the scientific researchers behind it. It''s shameful for Xianke company to try to wipe out the efforts of these scientific researchers with domestic gimmicks. I hope they will stop the scam and get the industry back on track. I also advise some peers not to attempt to use means to reduce prices improperly, and the lie will eventually be broken ¡£¡±


    This time, Xue Youqian almost spoke openly. It suggests that the leading reason for this scam is that the four mobile phone manufacturers are dissatisfied with the current mobile phone camera price, and jointly edited and directed the play by Xianke.


    The so-called domestic lens is completely fabricated.


    For a moment, there was an uproar. Of course, the media on the scene don''t care whether it''s true or false. What they want is explosive point and attention. Anyway, Xue Youqian said this in front of the media. They didn''t make it up. Send it.


    Meanwhile, the live broadcast of the second production base of xiankewudu is ready. Someone has arranged the process for a long time. Except for the production of core components that cannot be announced, other places are just ordinary production lines, which can be announced to the public.


    Soon, the live broadcast of the picture was opened on the official websites of Xianke and the four major mobile phone brands. In fact, such live broadcast did not attract much attention, but the high-tech production picture of the production base was still bright.


    At Liyao headquarters, a group of people on the board of directors looked at the video. What they wanted to see was whether the chip could be mass produced.


    They just got the samples back through their insiders in peer brands, and have asked the R & D department to test the performance.


    "Directors, the test results have come out. The performance of extremely cool EA camera is at least twice that of Connie''s latest product." the director of scientific research department came in with the report.


    After the distribution, the directors checked carefully. Some of them did not understand the data, but they had comparison and evaluation, which was more intuitive.


    "The key is that the price is only 210 yuan, which is worth considering," someone said.


    "Fortunately, we suspended the signing ceremony. Let''s inform Xue Youqian immediately to stop signing!" the CEO decided.


    Some people were worried: "we didn''t choose to contact Xianke company at the first time, so we lost the opportunity. I''m afraid we can''t get such a low price."


    "Even if it''s ten or twenty dollars more expensive than other companies, it''s better than the 2681 Connie cameras." a shareholder who knows the technology said: "according to the performance of this lens, we can completely cancel the multi camera design and save more than half of the budget on the camera lens cost. Don''t hesitate to make a decision." the CEO said.


    The assistant nodded and went out to make a phone call. After a while, he came back embarrassed: "director Chang, directors, please. President Xue... The signing ceremony has not been cancelled, and the contract has been signed!"

 Chapter 136

    A layman watches the excitement. Xue Youqian, who once worked as a foundry, can see the advantages and disadvantages of the production line at a glance.


    The predecessor of Xianke''s second production base, Jiku company, was eliminated because the production line could not meet the ever-changing scientific and technological products.


    Xue Youqian sat opposite jiuci Tianzuo and said with a smile, "jiuci Jun, I said it was a scam. What scientific research institute in China can develop a camera lens comparable to Connie''s. This production line is at least ten years behind your company."


    How dare such a production line compete with the three major camera manufacturers?


    He landed with his heart hanging.


    "What you Qianjun said is that our Connie company is the best camera lens manufacturer in the world and never engages in such deception." Tian Zuo spoke in Mandarin nine times.


    "Jiucijun, I hope we can always maintain our sincerity and work together for the cooperation in the second half of the year." Xue Youqian raised his glass.


    Nine times Tianzuo smiled with deep meaning, "I am naturally sincere. Whether I can continue to cooperate depends on your attitude."


    The two clinked glasses. As soon as the glass was handed to their mouth, the assistant hurried up with an extremely ugly face. He came with his mobile phone in both hands, "Mr. Xue, your phone."


    Xue Youqian was very unhappy: "don''t answer! Don''t you see me chatting with jiucijun? No matter what it is, go back to me. Now accompanying jiucijun is my biggest thing."


    "Xue Youqian, you have great prestige." Chang Baocheng, chairman and CEO of Liyao, said from his mobile phone.


    Xue Youqian was startled to hear Chang Baocheng''s voice. After all, he was good at asserting and subdued the orders of the board of directors, which must be explained. He quickly picked up his cell phone and switched back to the receiver: "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Chang. The matter at the headquarters is bigger than the sky. I must listen."


    "I don''t think so." Chang Baocheng said in a strange tone, "if you really pay attention to the headquarters, why don''t you carry out the orders of the board of directors?"


    Xue Youqian felt confident when he heard this. "It doesn''t matter if others don''t understand, Mr. Chang. Don''t you know what''s going on here. You''ve seen the live broadcast. The production line at Xianke''s production base is at least ten years behind! How can such equipment produce cameras suitable for high-end mobile phones?"


    "How do you know you can''t?" Chang Baocheng was furious. "Xue Youqian, our headquarters has got the sample of Xianke. It''s not because of the live broadcast of the bullshit, but to wait for the test results. Listen to what you said. The scam made by Xianke by the Federation of four brands is really powerful."


    "Chang Dong, is the performance of this camera really so good?" Xue Youqian has seen the performance data of extremely cool EA, which is very good. But the premise of everything is that the product should have such performance.


    Chang Baocheng roared, "it''s not just good, it''s very good. The performance is at least twice that of the Connie lens you bought us at a high price. Xue Youqian, on behalf of Liyao board of directors, I''ll inform you that you''re fired!"


    "Mr. Chang, how can you do this?" Xue Youqian burst out in a cold sweat. "I have not made any contribution to the company these years. If you think I have suffered a loss to the company this time, I can make up for it with my dividends in the next few years."


    Chang Baocheng sneered: "Do you think our Liyao can''t afford to lose the money? It''s because of yourself and your words! In this era when people have a stronger sense of national honor, you belittle the efforts of domestic manufacturers in front of the media and wantonly fabricate a scam. You''ve pushed Liyao to the point of eternal disaster. Do you really think it''s so simple to dismiss you?"


    Xue Youqian''s back was cold and his words trembled: "President Chang, what do you mean by this?"


    "What do you mean? Do you really think we can''t find out what happened to you and tanzo nine times? The company has officially called the police. You wait for legal sanctions."


    Ding Dong!


    Liyao''s internal employee app issued the punishment on Xue Youqian, and the company''s official blog officially announced the handling opinions.


    Liyao Technology Group announced that Xue Youqian, executive general manager of the parts procurement department of our company, caused a public uproar due to improper public speech. Our company hereby declares that all Xue Youqian''s remarks belong to personal behavior and have nothing to do with Liyao company. At the same time, we found that Xue Youqian had illegal capital exchanges with Tian Zuo, the general representative of Cornish China for nine times.


    We have informed Xue Youqian of the delay before the signing ceremony, but Xue Youqian ignored the order of the board of directors to complete the signing ceremony because he received money. Our lawyers believe that Xue Youqian violated the rules by accepting money from Connie. According to the Chinese Contract Law, we deny the contract signed at the ceremony and prosecute the illegal acts of the two people at the same time.


    There is also a mobile phone recording connection below the statement, as well as a video clip of the board meeting.


    Pa


    Xue Youqian didn''t hold his mobile phone firmly and fell to the ground. His eyes collapsed on the sofa.


    "It''s over, it''s all over," he repeated, shaking his head.


    Nine times Tian Zuo saw Xue Youqian sneer, got up and tied the button of his suit, "it seems that President Xue already knows the news, so I''ll leave."


    Xue Youqian looked slowly at the short man, his eyes full of anger: "nine times Tianzuo, you knew that Xianke''s camera was better than your Connie''s?"


    "Yes!" tanzo tidied up his tie nine times.


    "Then why did you pit me?" Xue Youqian shouted.


    Nine times, Tian Zuo smiled: "My dear youqianjun, I''m a businessman. I can''t recommend customers to others because my competitors'' products are better than me. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to meet in the future. You Liyao should send a wise purchasing manager to discuss the cooperation with me in the second half of the year. Youqianjun, don''t blame me for being too ruthless. After all, I''ve given you a lot of benefits."


    Ha ha


    Xue Youqian suddenly laughed on his back and surprised Tianzuo nine times. "Is Youqian crazy?"


    "Nine times, do you really think you won by lying to me to sign the contract?" he laughed and picked up the mobile phone. The screen had been smashed, but it did not hinder the display of the above content: "look for yourself, ha ha..."


    This is the internal employee app of Liyao group. Only the employee account can log in. Tian Zuo can''t believe it nine times.


    "Impossible! How can we not admit it? You can''t deny it when we signed the contract." this time it was his turn to roar.


    Xue Youqian sneered: "jiucijun, you''re right. Liyao and Connie can cooperate in the future, but I''m not in charge, let alone you! I''ll cooperate with the police investigation, and this contract won''t take effect. Ha ha..."


    Nine times, Tian Zuo felt his back cold. It was true that he gave Xue Youqian money. As long as Xue Youqian admitted that those checking accounts could not run away, he could find it on his head sooner or later.


    Chen family villa.


    The elder sister was lying on the sofa brushing her mobile phone. When she saw Liyao''s statement, she immediately sat up: "brother, you''re playing a little big this time. Look what it''s like to be forced by Liyao''s mobile phone. She even turned her face and didn''t admit it. Tut tut, all the top five domestic handset manufacturers in China chose to cooperate with Xianke for the first time. It''s powerful."


    "That''s because they know themselves." Chen Ze leaned on the table and wrote hard, then picked it up and handed it to Chen Yun: "elder sister, show me how it is?"


    Chen Yun took an eye and raised her hand. Chen Ze immediately respectfully sent up the pen. Mr. Chen did nothing else on the paper. He drew two intersecting diagonals, which together are called forks!


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Chen Yun shook her head.


    "You''d better give me some advice, otherwise I wouldn''t know what''s wrong." Chen Ze was very depressed. He thought of his super brain after quenching. It was as easy to learn about the earth as drinking cold water, but the knowledge of fairy patterns was too difficult. Even if he knew all the information of fairy patterns, he couldn''t use it skillfully. There were too many different rules of fairy patterns combination, and his head was about to explode.


    "You have to beg me, ha ha..." Chen Yun laughed proudly and fought back to the earth. As an immortal, she was crushed by her brother everywhere, so she found some confidence in the immortal pattern array.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and was not angry. It was because of her that he played so hard. As a result, he had to be coerced.


    Chen Yun smiled and suddenly her expression changed. She looked at the paper in her hand suspiciously. A pile of ghost symbols made her feel empty: "did I draw it?"


    Chen Ze saw that Bai Ruoshui was on the line, and his bad heart rose: "yes, who can draw this thing in a normal person. I doubt you don''t have multiple personalities, but... Evil upper body."


    Bai Ruoshui was stunned, and his hair trembled, "really?"


    "Is it necessary?" Chen Ze said with a smile. "I decided to find you a master to see. You just stay at home and don''t walk around."


    "Hey, find the master and take me." Bai Ruoshui chased the door barefoot, and Chen Ze had already run away. She leaned against the door and looked back. She felt that the empty villa was terrible and seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at herself.


    Suddenly, I didn''t feel quite right. I looked down and looked at the paper in my hand. It was similar to the pattern I drew a circle for Chen ze that day.


    "Asshole, how dare you scare me!" Bai Ruoshui jumped, "Chen Ze, I will find this field!"

 Chapter 137

    Dangdang... Dangdang


    At more than three o''clock in the morning, it was the silence of D country. Bu Cheng slept deeply with his beautiful assistant in his arms. He didn''t mess around. This assistant is his lover. Suddenly the Iraqi in his arms moved and woke him up.


    "What''s the matter?" he asked.


    The assistant said, "someone knocked at the door."


    "Who is so hateful? He knocked at the door in the middle of the night." Bucheng turned over. "Go and see what''s going on."


    The assistant shook his head: "I''m your assistant. The company prohibits office romance. Do you want to deduct the score this year? The deduction is the proportion of bonus."


    Bu Cheng thought of the reason, kissed her on the cheek and got up to open the door. Seeing the two blonde women outside the door, I was surprised: "Ms. lance, do you have to wake me up at three in the morning? Country D advocates freedom. It''s time to get off work."


    "General director Bu, I want to hear the news, and you won''t be in the mood to continue to sleep." lance is the spokesperson assigned to the company by Carly''s founder family, which is a super important role that can decide the fate of Bu Cheng in one word.


    Lance said, then looked at him and spoke again a few seconds later: "why, does general director Bu want me to tell you these things in the corridor of the hotel in the middle of the night?"


    "Ms. lance, please come in."


    Bucheng reluctantly invited lance and her assistant into the room.


    Fortunately, he lives in a suite, which is not enough for lance to find out his relationship with his assistant.


    "Ms. lance, now you should tell me what happened," he asked.


    Lance nodded and took the documents from his men. "Take a look for yourself. I don''t want to comment on you raising the price of mobile camera in China with your competitors. But... Your plan should have failed."


    "No, Ms. lance, he didn''t just fail. It has worsened the reputation of Carlyle Group in China for more than ten years, and the market share has fallen precipitously," said Lance''s men.


    Bu Cheng is very unhappy. She is just a subordinate. Even if she is a close confidant of the agent, he is the director of the Greater China region, and only the division he is in charge of is the most profitable one of the six divisions of Carlyle Group in the world.


    He was surprised by the information. He had not received any news before going abroad. At the company report meeting yesterday, he vowed to plan the strategic deployment for next year. Before he woke up, there was such a piece of information in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Lance. I doubt the authenticity of this information! I was in China two days ago. I didn''t know any news that a Chinese company has successfully developed a mobile phone lens comparable to our Carlyle. I need to communicate with my domestic team and report to you," Bu said.


    Lance nodded. "Yes. There is a time difference of seven hours between country D and China. It''s just around 10 a.m. now. Your team should be happy to explain it for you. However... This information is from them. If they can''t contact you as the general director, they can only report to me."


    Lance got up and looked at the bedroom with a little deep meaning: "facts have proved that Carlyle Group''s prohibition of office romance is correct. If general director Bu could meet and communicate with the China branch on time, I wouldn''t knock on your door at 3 a.m. country D advocates freedom, and my time off work is also very precious."


    She didn''t mention it, but it was revealed that she knew someone in the bedroom and who was inside.


    Step forward to send lance away. He knows the habits of people in country D. It''s time to get off work. Even if he makes a big mistake, he can''t solve it until he goes to work. After closing the door, he hurried back to the bedroom. His assistant and lover Aya had woken up. He looked anxious when he waited for the mobile phone to turn on and didn''t understand: "honey, what happened?"


    "Aya, find out what this Xianke company does right away!" asked Bu Cheng.


    Aya was stunned and then said, "Xianke? If it''s from China, I know."


    "You know! You know why you didn''t tell me earlier?" Bu Cheng''s voice was very loud, which frightened Aya. "What are you doing? I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time, but you said you don''t like listening to gossip."


    "Gossip?" Bu was puzzled.


    Aya said reluctantly, "Xianke is an emerging high-tech company in China. The holographic projection equipment they developed is popular all over the country. They opened the market through Xu muyao''s concert, and even many people abroad know them."


    "That''s all?" Bu Cheng looked down at his mobile phone. In such a broken place as country D, he was roaming across the country. The signal access needs to be detected. It has been more than ten seconds and has not passed.


    "Yes, why did you ask Xianke?" Aya was curious.


    Bu Cheng threw the documents at the head of the bed to her. "Xianke has released a domestic mobile phone camera, which is said to have a good effect. There has been contact with manufacturers, which is likely to have an impact on kale."


    Aya said with a smile, "how is it possible that domestic manufacturers announce the mass production of high-definition mobile phone cameras every year. In the end, there is no sound."


    "If that''s the case, lance, that woman won''t come to me in the middle of the night." the damn mobile phone finally had a signal. Before he dialed the number, countless text messages and wechat poured into the mobile phone.


    He didn''t want to see it. He directly crossed out the call and was picked up with only a ring. "Thank God, President Bu, you finally answered the phone. I really had no choice but to report the information to the headquarters."


    The telephone is bu Cheng''s deputy and his most important subordinate in the kaleward branch.


    "Not to mention this, what''s the situation in Xianke?" asked Bu Cheng.


    The Deputy told him what had happened in the past two days in concise words. Bu Cheng was very surprised. He never expected that he had only been to Carlyle headquarters for two days, and the domestic smartphone market had changed.


    The five major mobile phone manufacturers joined hands to abandon their three camera lens manufacturers and fully support a domestic camera lens, which is too wonderful.


    "Have you got the sample for testing?" step asked.


    "I''ve asked my friend to get it, but I haven''t got it yet. I can''t give you accurate test data. But... Internal news, in addition to Liyao mobile phone, the other four mobile phone brands have jointly placed an order of 155 million, with a total value of about 32.5 billion."


    Bu Cheng was naturally sensitive to numerical values. After hearing this, he quickly converted the unit price: "why is the price of Xianke so low?"


    "No tariff and low cost are their advantages," said the deputy.


    "Damn it, this is unfair and malicious competition. You should immediately contact the other two companies in my name, and we must stop their illegal behavior!"


    Bu Cheng shouted loudly. After hanging up the phone, Aya, who was holding a computer by the bed, knocked on the keyboard: "I have booked the earliest flight. According to Chinese time, I can land in the early morning of tomorrow."


    Aya always makes concessions and is so comfortable. Unfortunately, Lance knows their relationship, otherwise he really doesn''t want to change such a close assistant.


    A day later, Chen Ze kept himself in the top office for more than ten hours. What he had to do was not over. However, Bai Ruoshui always caused him damage at home, forcing Chen Ze to hide in the company to do array design. It''s not without progress these two days. After all, what he designed is a half magic weapon that can''t even be regarded as an introduction. At least most of the functions of the parts he wants to do have been imitated, so it''s time to check the deficiencies and fill the gaps.


    "You really didn''t go." Su Qian came up before. Her dignified general manager of Xianke company, like a clerk in the logistics department, made A4 paper bags for Chen Ze. There was no elevator on the key floor. She ran several times to move a large box of paper.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "When something happened, Kalai, Nikon and Korean star jointly sued us to the court for unfair competition and malicious price reduction to disrupt the market," Su said.


    Chen Ze didn''t raise his head: "they buckle their hats indiscriminately. Why are you so afraid?"


    "Brother, we''ve been accused!" Su Qian shouted anxiously.


    "Love to sue." Chen Ze said, "burn the paper here for me."


    Su Qian saw a pile of paper like a hill and his face was black: "let me burn paper for you?"


    "Burn it, or there will be more tomorrow." Chen Ze said and looked at the paper bag reported by Su Qian several times, laughing cheap.


    Here we go.


    Chen Ze put away most of the immortal pattern array, took out the paper and reopened the painting. The three manufacturers disgusted him. Chen Ze decided to do some work to let them know the power of Chen Banxian.

 Chapter 138

    Chinese law stipulates that once a case is filed for investigation against a competitor for malicious competition, especially a vicious price war, its goods will be temporarily banned.


    When the three companies jointly sued, the five major mobile phone manufacturers did not take it seriously. After all, although the price provided by Xianke company is low, it is not to the point of vicious price competition. The standard for vicious price competition is to sell goods below 60% of the cost.


    The maximum cost of mobile camera is no more than 100 yuan, and it has to be well-made. Although the cost of Xianke company has not been announced to the public, the people who have visited the production base have also roughly estimated it. I''m afraid they don''t even have 50 yuan, so the complaints of the three major manufacturers will not be filed at all.


    But... It''s so strange. The case was not only filed, but also the prohibition order soon went to Xianke headquarters.


    Xianke headquarters also officially acknowledged the news on the official wechat, which immediately caused an uproar.


    Wow


    Zheng had the courage to smash the cup to the ground: "shameless!"


    Li Wenxin is also full of bitter gourd. "President Zheng, what shall we do now? Once the prohibition order is issued, it''s useless even if we can get the goods. We won''t be listed at all. At present, the Double Twelve inventory is enough, but what about new year''s day and new year''s day."


    "How can we settle the case?" Zheng Yong pinched his waist and turned around the office for two times and said, "this matter is definitely fishy. Xianke is a new upstart in China''s scientific and technological circles, and their technology country should come forward to protect it. It is obviously a stumbling block caused by people with ulterior motives." Zheng Yong said.


    "They won''t win either. Doing so will only annoy us more," Li Wenxin said.


    Zheng Yong said: "they don''t need to win. Once the case is filed, the process of proof will be delayed for one or two months. Then it will be possible to hold a court hearing for three or five months."


    At this time, Zheng Yong''s secretary knocked on the door and came in: "President Zheng, the step of Carlyle camera has made an appointment with you. Do you want to meet?"


    "Dinner time." Zheng Yong knows that Bu Cheng is here to grab the order.


    According to the contract law, if the products of the product supplier fail to be delivered on time due to problems, the other party has the right to terminate the contract and claim compensation. Therefore, if Xianke''s products are banned all the time, the five brands can choose to terminate the contract.


    At this time, bu Cheng proposed to meet and should give a reasonable price. But at this time, the meeting should not be too urgent or delayed, and the time should be just right, otherwise it will not occupy an advantage in the negotiation.


    "President Zheng, do you want to break the contract?" Li Wenxin asked.


    Zheng Yong said, "we are businessmen. At this time, we can only look at our interests. But Xianke is our own company in China. You go to Xianke to talk to President Su on my behalf. The contract doesn''t have to be terminated. We''ll wait until the judgment of this lawsuit."


    "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    Not only ouduo, but also the five major mobile phone brands sent people to contact Su Qian at the first time to negotiate the contract.


    That night, Zheng Yong and bu Cheng met in a restaurant. They exchanged greetings and smiled, and both sat down.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Bu is always safe," Zheng Yong said.


    Bu Cheng said with a smile: "I haven''t seen it for a long time. President Zheng led ouduo to rise step by step, and the sales volume directly caught up with Liyao. I think it won''t be long before Liyao''s position as the second brand will be let out."


    "I still had this ambition, but now president Bu has done it. I don''t dare to expect it." Zheng Yong shook his head and satirized.


    Bu Cheng doesn''t think so. Whether he can continue to be the general director of kalaihua depends on whether he can get ordo''s list this time.


    "President Zheng is joking. We also safeguard our own interests through formal means," Bu Cheng said.


    Zheng Yong nodded, "OK, don''t say this. President Bu, what advice do you have today?"


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I''m here to talk about cooperation." Bu Cheng smiled.


    "We really can''t afford Kale''s products. From 240 yuan at the beginning to 270 yuan now, we have great competitive pressure in the industry and don''t have this budget." Zheng Yong began to cry and refuse.


    Bu Cheng said, "President Zheng doesn''t have to worry. I just came back from the headquarters of kale D. this time, it has brought a price that President Zheng can absolutely accept."


    "Oh?" Zheng Yong narrowed his eyes. "Please make a total quotation."


    "230 yuan." Bu Cheng said, "this is the lowest selling price of Carlyle camera in China since it set foot in the field of mobile phone camera. You know, Carlyle is a century old brand with reputation first and stable products."


    If this price is Xianke''s trouble, Zheng Yong is really excited. After seeing Xianke''s camera with good performance and low price, Zheng Yong feels that Bu Cheng is disgusting him.


    "Two hundred and one!" Zheng Yong didn''t give him face.


    "Zheng Zong, it''s too low. We can''t even recover the cost." Bu Cheng really can''t accept the price.


    Zheng Yong said, "President Bu can rest assured that even if the cost of Carlisle''s lens is 250 yuan and the loss is 211, the sale is no less than 60% of the cost. No one can sue you."


    "President Zheng, as I said, we are using proper means to safeguard our legitimate rights and interests." Bu Cheng is still trying to cover his own fig leaf.


    Zheng Yong nodded, "yes, but we''re talking about business. I can only accept this price now. I feel sick for more than one point. In the afternoon, I held a temporary board meeting. Do you know what those profit seeking shareholders said to me? It''s OK to sign the bill. The price must be 210 yuan. Otherwise, they''d rather let ordo stop production and wait for the end of Xianke''s case!"


    Bu Cheng didn''t expect that Zheng Yong''s expression didn''t seem to scare himself. Moreover, this kind of price drives them away. They have no lens to support the market, which is not cost-effective.


    He turned his eyes and suddenly smiled, "I can promise the price of two hundred and one, but President Zheng has to promise me a condition."


    Zheng Yong nodded. "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "We must terminate the contract with Xianke and sign a one-year order with us," Bu Cheng said.


    "Do you think I will promise?" Zheng Yong shook the red wine in the glass and sipped it slightly.


    "I think Zheng will always." Bu Cheng said with a smile, "after all, we are all businessmen. Even if Xianke''s products can be installed and listed in the end, most parts of domestic mobile phones still need to be imported.


    Once they know that Chinese brands are so crazy about supporting domestic parts, they will be afraid and will reduce their market in China to deploy other regions in advance. When the supply is insufficient, you brands can only compete at a high price. At that time, it will be difficult for anyone. "


    Zheng Yong took a deep breath. It seemed that Bu Cheng had discussed it with the other two manufacturers. He was indeed threatened. Such a thing is very likely to happen.


    "OK, I promise." Zheng Yong clenched his teeth and got up after drinking the wine. When he left, he patted Bucheng on the shoulder: "Bucheng should always change his nationality. You are really sorry for Chinese citizens."


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, Li Wenxin and others sat awkwardly. Everyone didn''t speak. They were afraid that the conditions proposed by their company were the worst, which made Xianke a bad impression.


    Su smiled and looked at several people: "I know your intention, and thank you for your support to our Xianke from the beginning."


    PI you looked depressed. "President Su, we can''t have a situation in the foreign market for a long time, so we can only choose. But it''s really not that we want to terminate the contract, it''s their shameless threat."


    "Who is not the same." Wang Jue, who was replaced by Liyao, was worried: "President Su fairly gave us the same price. I really don''t want to terminate the contract."


    "Look, what makes you embarrassed is that you were coerced. What''s the matter?" Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, and Li Wenxin was surprised. Xianke shares only two people, but they are very mysterious.


    I don''t see outsiders at all. I turned up today.


    "Chen Dong." Su Qian got up and stepped aside. Chen Ze sat down without affectation.


    "When you handed me olive branches, I can''t bind you in the name of patriotism at this time. Let''s contact when the contract is terminated," Chen Ze said.


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for understanding us. But we promise that in a year, we will only place orders with Xianke. What other century old brand!" Pi you is the most temperament.


    Chen Zepu chuckled, "everybody, don''t be a year later. I''m anxious to make money. I originally wanted to release new products on New Year''s day. Since the camera won''t be sold, I''ll release them in advance. Don''t go. The company will release new products three days later. I hope you can participate and give me a scene."


    "Well, I''m sure someone will be there. If you think I''m not qualified enough, I''ll call my brother." Piyou smiled.


    "We will all stay and look forward to Chen Dong''s new products." the new products have long been finalized, and Li Wenxin and they are also very curious.


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and said, "don''t say thank you. Let''s meet."


    Brother Chen hummed a small circle, which was very comfortable.


    What if the camera doesn''t sell? Aren''t two of you three involved in the flash memory industry. Man, the next product will be a disaster. If I don''t give you the price of whole cabbage, I''ll tell you my last name!

 Chapter 139

    "Mr. Su is really good. I just mentioned it casually. I didn''t expect you to be able to do it."


    Qiao Hongyan was on the phone. He looked at the distance with a smile. Like Su Pingzhang, he liked to stand at the window and look out. Su Pingzhang looked at the distant scenery, while he looked at the people walking in the street.


    "That step was similar to your idea. I just asked a friend to say a few words during the case review. Although I admit that it was a mistake, it was the joint complaint of three foreign enterprises after all, and we can''t dismiss the case casually." Su Pingzhang smiled.


    "In short, it''s better not to let Chen Ze feel better, but it doesn''t seem to satisfy Mr. Su''s appetite," Qiao Hongyan said.


    Su Pingzhang said, "I''m not in a hurry now. It''s better to let him despair. Besides, my nephew''s punishment period is only three years. It''s most appropriate for him to come and solve Chen Ze in person after three years."


    ¡°¡­¡­


    "Bu Chengjun, your plan is superb. I just didn''t expect that the state of China should really file a case. It seems that they are still afraid of the strength of our country." The new Chinese general representative of Connie''s company, qianze Mingwu, is smiling. Connie has regained the annual order volume of 80 million for zone mobile phones, and the rest is still under discussion. After all, they can''t escape the three of them. It''s absolutely gratifying to press down Xianke company, which jumped out of China to stir up the situation.


    They are all engaged in high-tech R & D and know how expensive it is to do R & D. this time, as long as it takes enough time, this technology company without any official background will be dragged down, and the Chinese market will still be theirs.


    "I heard that today''s company still has programs ready. I don''t know what gimmicks it is." Bu Cheng smiled coldly, disdaining Xianke in his eyes.


    What if you have excellent scientific research ability? I''ll kill you with rules and see what you can do.


    He asked Aya to analyze that the sales volume of Xianke''s holographic projection equipment in the first half of the year was satisfactory. The Chinese market was gradually saturated, and during the period of temporary protective export restrictions by the state, they did not inject a large amount of funds and could not maintain the research and development of new technologies. At that time, the holographic projection equipment and mobile phone camera technology must be halved. Compared with the camera, there is no holographic technology of competitors Projection equipment is their best choice.


    At this time, an assistant turned on the TV and projected the live broadcast of Xianke''s official website with his mobile phone.


    Three days is neither long nor short.


    Chen Ze is definitely unable to complete the array design of flash memory, a semi magic weapon. Fortunately, the elder sister has dominated the body for a long time these two days, and instructed him to complete the production of several flash memories with different space sizes.


    He also asked Su Qian to find a professional organization to make an evaluation. The access speed was below the average value of mainstream flash memory chips, the number of overwrites was more than ten times higher than that of normal flash memory chips, and the service life was extended by more than ten times.


    As for the cost, ordinary flash memory chips use high-purity silicon crystals and use lithography to make components. No matter tools or raw materials, domestic manufacturers can not produce them in mass.


    Chip production has always been the focus of China. Several well-known enterprises have invested heavily in research in order to fill the gap in chip production in China. However, due to various restrictions, there has been little progress.


    The immortal pattern array used by Chen Ze is the favorite work of the leaders of the fairy world. As long as the rules of the universe do not collapse, the accuracy of this thing is always more accurate than that of science and technology.


    Moreover, the raw material he uses is crystal glass. It must be expensive to make windows and windshields, but if he makes this high-tech raw material, it will be too cheap. On average, the cost is a little higher than the camera.


    Chen Ze stayed up late to work and produced several sets of engraving heads for the production line. At the same time, he knew the production lines of the two production bases, improved them with his strong brain, and had people refit them. As long as the new products were released, they could be put into production within two days. The four production lines of the two production bases produced chips of different specifications, with a monthly output of 300 million pieces.


    Brother Chen keeps his word and says that if flash memory becomes cabbage, it will become cabbage.


    This is not a simple press conference for new product release. After all, senior executives of the five major mobile phone brands have joined, which has greatly improved Xianke''s force.


    However, Chen Ze still acts as the boss behind the scenes, and Su Qian is fully responsible for the scene.


    "Thank you for your presence in the press, science and technology and new media. Thank you." It''s nice to see Su Qian standing on the stage laughing. The name of the first beauty general manager and golden collar Diva is not covered. After this period of fermentation, she has successfully become the top five women Chinese people want to marry. In front of her are all popular female stars. People rely on their excellent works for several years, and Su Qian has been in public view for less than three months ¡£


    "We all know an unfortunate news. The mobile camera developed by Xianke company has been sued by some manufacturers on the grounds of malicious price competition. At present, it is in a state of prohibition. For a start-up technology company like us, product prohibition represents the rupture of the capital chain and the termination of R & D. without technology, the company will go bankrupt. This is a vicious circle, and competition is very important to us The purpose of the hand is very poor, which is to strangle the bud of nationalization of mobile phone parts in China. "


    Su Qian knows diss. Anyway, you''ve even come out with your fucking ways to sue. I don''t need to get used to you.


    "Groan without illness, see what you can do to me." Bu Cheng sneered.


    At the scene, the mood of the media has been mobilized. Although they all feel that imported parts are more reliable and have a higher style than domestic ones. I don''t have to. You can''t do without it.


    "But I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. For the sake of the stability of the capital chain, our senior management of Xianke decided to release the new products planned to be released in the second half of the year in advance. Today''s new product launch is to invite all friends to witness. Tell some people that Xianke will not be easily defeated."


    Su Qian paused a little, and a reporter raised his hand. Su Qian indicated that he could ask, "Mr. Su, we''d like to know what kind of new products Xianke will release to maintain the capital chain. Before, Xianke''s products were things that let us Chinese sigh. I look forward to your company''s release."


    "Thank you." Su Qian looked back at the guest table. "I think the media friends in the science and technology circle know each other. These are the top executives of our five major mobile phone brands in China. Today, we Xianke invited these five friends. In fact, the purpose is very obvious. The new products are also related to mobile phones."


    Awesome mobile phone players, five people sitting on the table thought they stage a photo shoot. I didn''t expect immortal to be so helpful.


    "In fact, it''s not just about mobile phones, it''s about an industry. Especially in China, mobile payment is developed, and cloud storage and cloud computing are the first in the world! Then the emergence of our products will bring a qualitative leap forward for the pattern of this industry," Su said with a smile.


    PI you couldn''t help it at first. "Mr. Su, can we stop selling off? I''ve been looking forward to new products since three days ago. Up to now, I''m still hiding it from me and don''t bring such torture."


    "OK, then please watch the big screen. My new product - flash memory chip!"


    what!


    Li Wenxin was shocked when they heard it. Everyone who knows the industry knows that flash memory chips and processor chips are the pain of China.


    The lithography machine is limited to import, and the high-purity silicon crystal technology needs to be broken through. All this limits the prospect of chip research and development, and there are many difficulties.


    Xianke, have you really solved this problem?

 Chapter 140

    You''re kidding!


    Bu Cheng and others who watched the live broadcast in front of TV were silly. After all, Nikon is only a company specializing in camera lens research and development. Kale is different from Korean star. Although Korean star''s flash memory accounts for a higher proportion than Kale''s market, kale has only these two industries.


    Now the lens industry is bound to be occupied by Xianke, and the future profits will be eroded and suppressed step by step. But unexpectedly, another industry was also engaged by Xianke.


    Does this damn domestic company have a grudge against them?


    Piyou looked at Su Qian''s introduction, and the performance was second. After all, the delay rate of flash memory is very low, and ordinary users can''t tell the difference at all. The numbers above are just a show off point when people boast about their mobile phones.


    But the key is storage space and price.


    The minimum cache size is 8g, and the maximum cache size is 16g; The minimum storage space is 256g, and the maximum storage space is 1t. The key price is really cheap, which is two-thirds of the price quoted by Korean star and their jiupai. And the larger the space, the greater the quotation gap. The price of 1t memory chip is only half that of Korean star.


    "President Su, as far as I know, the technological breakthrough of flash memory chips, like processor chips, is not only a research and development problem, but also the import restrictions of lithography machines and raw materials. Can you allow us to remain skeptical when your company announces such an important product at this time?" asked a reporter.


    Su said with a smile, "I have the reports of the three most authoritative testing institutions in China. In addition, all friends present today will get five samples. You can test the specific performance by yourself. As long as you don''t distort the facts, we Xianke welcome everyone''s supervision and questioning."


    So confident?


    Bu Cheng and an Qianzai, who watched the live broadcast on TV, couldn''t sit still. They began to call someone to get samples and report to the head office to discuss countermeasures.


    Xianke''s new product launch is no longer a small fuss. Cloud computing and cloud storage are the most proud industries in China. What such technology needs is strong database support. Behind this is the incalculable storage space to complete big data collection.


    The amount of money spent by China on storage tools is calculated in hundreds of billions. Before, in order to stabilize the data, they only dared to use mechanical hard disks. However, with the investigation of speed, cloud providers have begun to deploy solid-state drives in large quantities. The key is flash memory chip.


    The 100 billion market is almost uncompetitive compared with China, which has weak flash memory technology, and all the money is earned by foreign manufacturers. In addition, the calculator industry, personal mobile storage devices, and ubiquitous monitoring all need storage space.


    With such a huge market, Chen Ze comes in with Xianke catfish, which will set off a huge wave.


    At the end of the press conference, these reporters were still in their old state. There were waves of "shock" and pushed out the news with questions and information.


    After that, the five brands sat in the office with Su Qian again.


    "Mr. Su, don''t make fun of us. What''s the matter with this chip?" they are familiar with the subtlety of the press conference. What is not is blown into some, and some are blown into God. As long as it doesn''t go too far, flickering is over.


    Su Qiantan opened his hand and said with a smile, "don''t you always pay attention to our Xianke press conference. To be honest, we never engage in gimmicks. My product is the biggest gimmick."


    "If so, I''ll place an order." Piyou began.


    "Welcome." Su said with a smile, "although China''s ability to independently produce flash memory chips is insufficient, the overcapacity of this thing has always been a problem, and the price war has never stopped. These foreign manufacturers also have a bottom line. After all, the market has collapsed, and they can''t make any money. But now it''s different. We''re Xianke."


    Li Wenxin asked: "but Xianke''s pricing will really disrupt the market. The price of 512g and 1t alone may be much lower than the cost price. Moreover, we make mobile phones, 512g is almost the ceiling. If such storage space is full, I''m afraid it will slow down the running speed of mobile phones too much."


    "Their cost price is not our Xianke''s cost price. Even if they want to sue us again, the leader will never give them a second chance." Su Qian said very confidently.


    Then several people were calculating that if they replaced Xianke''s flash memory chip, they would save at least 200 yuan in cost. In addition, they could use Xianke''s mobile phone lens in a year, and their cost could be reduced by 300 yuan. Whether it is to impact the market at a low price or maintain the original price and improve profits, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "You are all old friends, and we don''t need to place any orders now. We all take samples back for testing. After all, the time is short, and we may have some deficiencies. Let''s work together to nationalize mobile phone parts as soon as possible," Su said.


    ¡­¡­


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves. The initiator Chen Ze just woke up at home. These two days have worn him out, and he has to deal with the damage of Bai Ruoshui.


    Now the girl has become very cunning. She pretends to be an old sister when she has nothing to do. Several times, just after the poem, he changed people and caught him off guard.


    "Hey, surnamed Chen, there''s something I want to ask you." Bai Ruoshui once in a while spoke frankly to Chen Ze.


    "Come on, let''s do everything you can." Chen Ze patted his chest. Although it''s still like fire and water with Bai Ruoshui, it''s a bit of an enemy now. As long as I can reasonably appear around when my sister needs it, other Chen Ze doesn''t ask.


    "Aren''t you very good at medicine? I want to know if my brother can be cured? After all, he is still so young." Bai Ruoshui asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, I''ll do it for a month or so."


    "You can!" Bai Ruoshui raised his voice several steps: "then why don''t you cure him?"


    "It''s so easy for him to recover. How can he change the dandy''s character?" Chen Ze said. "No one is hopeless. They just lack some experience to change. Well... Their temperament is almost worn out and can be cured."


    Bai Ruoshui tooted his mouth: "you keep your word and give him treatment today."


    "Cure, cure today." Chen zeao, but the girl, is mostly to please. Anyway, it''s none of Bai Mingyu''s business at that time. As long as the elder sister can ensure Bai Rushui''s safety before soul repair.


    The two drove to Bai''s house. Yang Lan was very good at playing tricks outside, but he was always very restrained in front of Chen Ze, even a little flattering.


    "Ah Ze is coming, sit down and sit down." Yang Lan, like not seeing her daughter, pulled Chen zege''s enthusiasm.


    Bai Ruoshui was very unhappy: "Mom, I''m your own daughter."


    "Then try to make aze my son-in-law." Yang Lan said.


    The latter immediately wilted and said, "how can I force my daughter to marry? I''m only twenty-two and I''m still young."


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s twenty-three. I gave birth to you at twenty-three. What''s small. HMM... your three-dimensional is really a little small. Why don''t you follow me."


    I''ll go. Chen Ze is sweating.


    Aunt Yang is so tough and ruthless. She mocks her daughter so ruthlessly. As expected, she is her own mother. She doesn''t care about Bai Ruoshui''s life and death.


    "Go, no cure." Bai Ruoshui suddenly came to pull Chen Ze.


    "Why? You two are angry. Bai Mingyu is innocent," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui''s brother, who smiled heartless and heartless: "look at his gloating, how can Yang Lan''s son be innocent! Let her find someone to rule by herself and go."


    What?


    Yang Lan didn''t listen right. "Wait a minute. What''s going on? Aze, tell your aunt what you''re doing here."


    "Cure Bai Mingyu." Chen Ze pretended to be stunned.


    "Can you really cure it?" Yang Lan asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "just found a way."


    "If you find it, you won''t cure it. My mother is cold. Chen Ze, go!" Bai Ruoshui looks angry. In fact, pulling Chen Ze''s hand is useless.


    Yang Lan immediately stared: "is it right that the leather child owes smoking? Who are you with?"


    Uh


    Bai Ruoshui thought things were bad and turned around and ran away. Before, she secretly photographed Chen Yun''s speech and behavior at home. She imitated more and was affected by herself. Claiming to be my mother in front of my mother is really looking for death. "Chen Ze, you''re here to treat me Bai Mingyu. I suddenly remembered that a psychologist wanted to see me. I''m leaving."


    Chen Ze groaned, can this reason be worse. No one in this room knows that you have been blocked by Dongjiang''s psychologist.

 Chapter 141

    Bai Mingyu''s injury is not congenital. It''s easy to treat. Chen Ze casually prescribes some nourishing prescriptions and passes a few wisps of true Qi on the grounds of acupuncture and moxibustion, so that his body can slowly recover.


    Because of the strange Qi, the boy has recovered a lot in less than half an hour after treatment. At least he doesn''t look ill when walking. He doesn''t have to sit in a wheelchair all day.


    "Brother in law, your medicine is amazing." Bai Mingyu walked around the room for several times until he was slightly panting.


    "Slow down and don''t fall." Yang Lan slapped Bai Mingyu on the back of his neck with worry. The strength of his hand made Chen Ze suddenly think of his mother. Once, for fear of this slap, I would rather not go home in the community garden, but now I am very eager.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he believed that his mother was alive, even if he could not meet in another world. It''s just that he still has his old sister. I don''t know how she suffered alone.


    Chen Ze''s cell phone rang. It was Qiao Honglang.


    "Hello."


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the business celebration meeting of young enterprises in Dongjiang City, led by Wen Yu, Luo yunchong, Gu Qixi and Qiao Hongyan of the Qiao family.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with everyone. Anyway, everyone can see that Qiao Honglang is mediocre. Secretly, everyone has tacitly accepted that Qiao Hongyan is the last childe.


    In fact, few of the rich children''s business celebrations come to talk about business. Everyone has made so many achievements through their own family business. They just come here to make face. After all, Shangqing is nominally led by the four CHILDES, and the grade is there.


    In the corner, Bai Ruoshui, wearing a pleated skirt, sat in the corner and looked at the people in twos and threes drinking and talking. He was very nervous. All the people who come here are the second generation of rich people with a wealth of about 10 billion, and her father is now only one billion at most.


    She regretted it. Why did she come to such a place with Jixue.


    Although the family recognized Chen Ze as her boyfriend, after all, she had not accepted it. Therefore, Chen Ze is a nouveau riche for the successors of rich and powerful companies. She has suffered from the title of upstart since she was a child. Of course, she doesn''t want her other half to be upstart.


    "White as water!" suddenly a girl called in surprise. Bai Ruoshui was also surprised. After seeing the visitor, he made a little mockery: "how is it you? Didn''t you go abroad to study at the beginning of the year and come back so quickly?"


    The girl was also proud and charming: "I''m happy. I went out for a year by myself. It''s you. I haven''t heard from you for more than two months. I feel inferior to seeing Ben Qianjin travel abroad."


    They were classmates in a private high school. At that time, Lena was a proud peacock in the class. Everyone had to be obedient to her, but Bai Ruoshui, a small upstart, didn''t buy it. Although she suffered a lot under Lena''s manipulation, she never gave in.


    Even after graduation, both of them are the masters of the circle of friends. Especially this year, leina travels and takes photos everywhere for the reason of studying abroad. She is often ridiculed by Bai Ruoshui, and then her ridicule and refutation.


    But what makes Rena depressed is that in the last two months, if the moon is white, the water seems to have disappeared. Without this arch rival, Rena''s motivation to even take selfie shows is much smaller.


    Bai Ruoshui said secretly, if I hadn''t been occupied by another person, would I still be used to you? I can''t kill you!


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Bai Ruoshui doesn''t dare to tell the story about his illness, otherwise he will be laughed at by the woman.


    Leina suddenly smiled, "Bai Ruoshui, this is a high-end business celebration in Dongjiang city. The daughter of less than 5 billion comes here, which is no different from the outside. Hello, are you here to catch the Kaizi?"


    "You, Miss Lei, have traveled thousands of miles to Dongjiang. Aren''t you more peripheral than me?" Bai Ruoshui is unwilling to show weakness.


    Queen Lena smiled loudly, "sorry, my boyfriend is Gu Qixi, one of the four sons of Dongjiang. Which rich second generation do you like? I can let my boyfriend introduce you."


    "Is the fourth childe great?" Bai Ruoshui was very oppressed. She didn''t want to come today. If she wasn''t afraid of being killed by her mother at home, she wouldn''t bother to come to such a place.


    "Nana sister, do you know Ruoshui?" a girl with loose hair came up with a glass of red wine in her hand.


    Lena smiled and nodded. "Ruoshui and I are high school classmates."


    "So you are classmates, I really don''t know. Seeing that you can casually meet your old classmates, I regret going abroad to study." the girl looked a little unhappy.


    In fact, Bai Ruoshui is not very familiar with the girl, but he has met several times at the party and had an afternoon tea.


    "Jixue, your choice is right. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to have more students, especially those with small bellies." Bai Ruoshui said.


    Huh?


    Jixue was a little surprised. Seeing the expression of the two people looking at each other, she seemed to notice something. But... Leina is the daughter of the Lei family in Kyoto and the girlfriend of the fourth childe Gu Qixi. Although she is a relative of Wen family, she can''t compare.


    "If it is water, you can''t say so. The friendship between classmates is pure and the most precious." Jixue has begun to tilt her position and speak to leina.


    "Well, the contradiction is also pure." Bai Ruoshui got up: "thank you for your invitation. I have something to go first."


    "What happened?" a gentle and magnetic voice came from one side. A man in a white suit came near and smiled gently at Lena: "Nana, these two are your friends?"


    Jixue saw that it was Gu Qixi. She immediately saw Venus in her eyes. "Hello, brother Gu, I''m Wenyu''s cousin Jixue. This is my friend Bai Ruoshui and sister Nana''s high school classmate."


    Gu Qixi didn''t have much expression. "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve been stationed in a foreign company for a year and just returned home. Since I''m Nana''s classmate, why don''t you come and sit with us. If there''s any business at home, it''s convenient to cooperate."


    "No, I just came out to relax. I just met Jixue. Go, I''ll go back." Bai Ruoshui really feels pressure now. Gu Qixi deserves to be one of the four CHILDES. Her powerful aura almost suffocated her.


    "Come on, don''t be so outsider," Lena said.


    At this time, Ji Xue completely fell to leina at the moment when Gu Qixi appeared: "yes, Ruoshui. Don''t be so shameful. Not everyone has the honor to invite Mr. Gu."


    Bai Ruoshui shook her head and refused, but leina sneered: "Bai Ruoshui, you shouldn''t be ashamed. What was your strength at school?"


    "Leina, you don''t have to be weird here. Why don''t I ask you for it? It''s you. Why are you sick with a princess for so many years?" Bai Ruoshui.


    Gu Qixi frowned slightly. Even if he only played with the woman he chose, he would never allow others to gossip.


    "Bai Ruoshui, right? I don''t know what kind of business my family does. I''m so arrogant. I''m Gu Qixi''s girlfriend. It''s not your turn to point out."


    Jixue took the opportunity to curry favor with Bai Ruoshui. She didn''t remember that Bai Ruoshui was dragged by her: "Bai Ruoshui, you are so boring. Don''t say we know each other in the future!"


    "What kind of person you are, you deserve to be known by my sister-in-law." suddenly a voice sounded and spread arrogantly throughout the meeting.


    Everyone looked and saw that Qiao Honglang was wearing a black-and-white checkered daughter-in-law. The flowery was not suitable for such a formal occasion.

 Chapter 142

    "Who, do you dare to repeat what you just said?" Qiao Honglang pointed to Jixue and opened his mouth coldly.


    Although Jixue is a relative of Wen family, one of the four groups, how dare she dare to say it again. She just didn''t understand why Qiao Honglang said so? His name is sister-in-law. Is Bai Ruoshui''s boyfriend the one of the Qiao family in the army?


    Thinking of this, Jixue felt dead. The one of the Qiao family has a mythical existence in Dongjiang. The four CHILDES are just children in front of others. If he offended his wife, wouldn''t he end badly.


    When we saw Qiao Honglang, we naturally thought of Qiao Hongyan and the four sons of Dongjiang for the first time. Although on the surface, Qiao Honglang is the representative of the Qiao family among the four CHILDES, everyone knows that although this guy is not a dandy, he is also very mediocre in his career.


    Especially on today''s occasion, the Shangqing meeting is nominally led by the four CHILDES, but actually Qiao Hongyan participated in it. I''m afraid the situation will be very embarrassing if this one is present to make trouble now.


    "It''s the third childe of the Qiao family. I haven''t seen him for a long time. His style is still the same." Gu Qixi implied that Qiao Honglang didn''t make any progress.


    Qiao Honglang didn''t seem to be angry. Looking at Gu Qixi, he smiled: "no wonder he is willing to associate with Qiao Hongyan''s goods. His brain is not very good. I don''t know what will happen if my grandfather hears you call me?"


    This frightened Gu Qixi. The biggest reason for Qiao Hongyan''s awkward position in the Qiao family now is the attitude of master Qiao. He didn''t nod. This one didn''t even rank in the genealogy. He is just an illegitimate son. If an old tree of the qiaojiaming generation blooms and regenerates one or two men, his position in the genealogy can only continue to be postponed, always at the bottom.


    Although Gu Qixi is one of the four CHILDES, if he dares to point out the internal affairs of the Qiao family, the old man will have tens of billions of losses in the Gu family''s industry.


    "You''re nothing but a dandy, and you deserve to say Qixi!" Lena is always from Kyoto, full of confidence.


    "I don''t want you to interrupt." Qiao Honglang began to be confused. "Gu Qixi, if this is your woman, take care of it. If not, don''t stop me when I smoke her later."


    Gu Qixi was afraid of his blunder. After all, the Qiao family is a boss who doesn''t care about the world. No matter how excellent Qiao Hongyan is in the army, he can''t correct his name one day and can only lower him one day. As for Qiao Honglang, he didn''t pay attention.


    Leina is the daughter of Kyoto enterprises. Even if they are not the top enterprises, their contacts in Kyoto are still worthy of family attention. In order to maintain the relationship with Rena, he even gave up his strategic deployment abroad and returned home to accompany her.


    "Qiao Hongyan, leina is my girlfriend, and what she said is exactly what I want to say." Gu Qixi said coldly: "speaking of qualification, we are here to talk about business. Who is not qualified?"


    "Since it''s business, why do three or two partners bully my sister-in-law?" Qiao Hongyan asked.


    Leina sneered: "we may have a chance to cooperate with Bai Ruoshui. It''s not bullying."


    Qiao Hongyan shook his head and clearly disdained on his face, "all of you present today, including your company, may not be qualified to cooperate with my sister-in-law."


    Gu Qixi smiled, "Qiao Honglang, everyone present also includes your Qiao family. The enterprises behind the people here are almost the whole business circle of Dongjiang province. There is no company in China that can jump out of the business scope of these companies."


    Bai Ruoshui is ignorant. She knows Qiao Honglang. After all, she belongs to the top of Dongjiang city. But she never thought that such a person would take the initiative to help herself and call her sister-in-law.


    "Young master Qiao, do we know each other?" the girl said foolishly.


    Leina laughed on her back: "Qiao Honglang, do you hear me? I''ve been around for a long time. People don''t know you at all."


    Qiao Honglang was more ignorant than Bai Ruoshui. "Sister-in-law, what nonsense are you talking about. Of course we know each other very well. I''ll call brother Chen immediately after I know you''re here. This kind of place is a place where people hold high and trample low. They don''t know your identity. I arranged for you to come first if you were bullied."


    It was Chen Yun who knew Qiao Honglang. Bai Ruoshui still frowned, "is it?"


    "Ha ha..." Gu Qixi said with a smile: "Qiao Honglang, if you want to chase a woman, you won''t be so fooled. If it''s outside, you can spend money. If you have a little wealth, it''s easier for you to get started. Who doesn''t want to make money through your Qiao family''s big tree, why tell these lies."


    Bang!


    For no reason, Qiao Honglang punched him up. He suddenly attacked everyone unexpectedly. Gu Qixi, who boasted of his demeanor, was knocked down to the ground and scared the people around him.


    What happened here has attracted all the participants in the business celebration. At the beginning, everyone dared not come forward because of the identity of the childe of the two families. Now when they see doing it, they don''t even have the idea of looking from a distance. All the timid find excuses to hide elsewhere.


    "You... How dare you beat people!" leina turned pale and yelled at Qiao Honglang.


    "Go away, or I''ll even smoke you." Qiao Honglang spat at Gu Qixi after yelling, "bah! It''s really embarrassing for him to insult my sister-in-law like this."


    Bai Ruoshui was also pale. She never thought that Qiao Honglang was so crazy because she beat Gu Qixi. As Qiao Honglang, she is fearless, but she can''t. With leina blowing the pillow breeze, Gu Qixi will certainly find trouble with their family.


    "Childe Qiao, you shouldn''t do it." Bai Ruoshui said carefully, "I''m fine."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. This kind of goods will be hit. Thanks to me, if my brother Chen comes, I don''t know how long the garbage will lie in the hospital." Qiao Hong said with a smile.


    Brother Chen


    "Chen Ze?" Bai Ruoshui stares round her eyes. She is the kind of petite girl next door. If she combs a pair of horsetails and matches this cute expression, she is definitely a little cute in the eyes of countless men.


    Gu Qixi''s mouth was cracked. He got up and his face was as cold as ice. "Qiao Honglang, you deserve to show off your courage here. Look at today''s business celebration meeting. Dongjiang young talents participated in it. What about you? Have you got a good business record?"


    "Young talent?" Qiao Honglang sniffed, "Just these goods? Taking the family''s more than one billion yuan and making a little money for more than half a year, it also means that you are talented? Do they have tens of billions of dollars or do you have tens of billions of dollars? Bai Ruoshui''s boyfriend and the boss of Xianke are called young talented men, who have made tens of billions in more than two months after listing. Who can do it!"


    You!


    Who can!


    Four words, domineering, make everyone present silent.


    In Bai Ruoshui''s eyes, he knows how high Xianke is in Dongjiang and how high Chen Ze is in Dongjiang.


    Qiao Honglang suddenly smiled and nodded, "that''s right. How can people deal with people like you? Look at Xianke''s partners, five brands and major satellite TV stations. Which is not a strong company."


    "You''re talking about the Xianke that was jointly sued by the three famous camera brands?" Gu Qixi disdained to say: "how powerful should I be? What can I boast about a business scum with vicious competition. Now the product is banned and the capital chain is broken. How long do you think it can last?"


    "Why don''t you guess how long I can last?"


    Hearing the sound, Qiao Honglang smiled.

 Chapter 143

    Chen Ze was dressed in casual casual clothes. When he received a call from Qiao Honglang at Bai''s house, he rushed over. Bai Ruoshui went so far as to attend any business celebration meeting. It''s just playing the piano.


    What business can some dandies talk about? I think I can get some experience from talking about rope art.


    At first, Chen Ze''s identity was limited to the distinguished guests of the Qiao family. As the heat of the situation subsided, we didn''t pay much attention.


    But it''s really surprising that so many people have revealed their identity today. It is beyond everyone''s imagination that Chen Ze is the boss behind the scenes of Xianke company, a new technology upstart who is famous in China and even abroad recently!


    What kind of company is that?


    Relying on holographic projection equipment, it caused a sensation in the world. Then a very cool EA camera hit three old camera manufacturers and businessmen, and even forced Connie to replace the general director of China. Let the three old enemies abandon their past grievances and fight together. It is conceivable how strong Xianke is.


    Of course, many people may not have noticed that Xianke''s new product launch this morning successfully enabled China to gain an authoritative position in the field of flash memory, regardless of people''s face.


    The three products enable China to achieve technological breakthroughs in three major fields. Now many economists have valued Xianke as high as 500 billion. Some people boldly predict that the output value of Xianke will rise to 500 billion in the next year, which does not need to be estimated at all.


    Qiao Honglang is right. These people who borrow family funds to earn more and less really can''t compare with others. Even if the four recognized CHILDES emerge in the mall, they still can''t compete with Chen Ze.


    When Gu Qixi met Chen Ze himself for the first time, he admitted that this man covered almost all men. Even on such a formal and serious occasion today, his appearance in casual clothes can still frighten the scene.


    "Mr. Chen, I''ve heard of you for a long time and haven''t seen you. Nice to meet you." Gu Qixi was a little bold and calm so soon. Technology upstart, the first person he wants to make friends with when he returns home is the boss of Xianke.


    But his outstretched hand was ignored. Chen Ze stepped to the water of bairuo, "how did you come here?"


    "I just come out to relax and join in the fun." Bai Ruoshui said.


    "Let''s go, aunt cooks herself, and I promised to go back to dinner." Chen Ze took her hand. This is the first time Bai Ruoshui didn''t dislike physical contact with Chen Ze.


    Leina was very angry to see her boyfriend ignored. She pointed to Chen Ze and said, "Hey, you''re very impolite. Didn''t you hear my family Qixi talking to you?"


    "Who is Qixi in your family?" Chen Ze looked very friendly and spoke calmly, with an unavoidable contempt. He glanced casually and let Lena swallow her cruel words.


    After all, Gu Qixi has just returned home and doesn''t know much about Chen Ze''s position in the hearts of the Qiao family. Today, his three friends, Qiao Hongyan''s poisonous snake, will never have a direct conflict with Chen Ze. Luo yunchong was beaten by Chen Yun. Now he is afraid to see Bai Ruoshui, not to mention Chen Ze who hammered the master. Wen Yu didn''t have much conflict with Chen Ze, but she was strongly oppressed by Qiao Yanfei during the jewelry exhibition. She was not afraid of but didn''t provoke Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, don''t think that if you make some achievements, you won''t win. In Dongjiang, you fight for strength and inside information." seeing Chen Ze''s attitude, you know that your desire to make friends has failed. Gu Qixi decides whether to give face or not.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. Qiao Honglang suddenly kicked Gu Qixi one meter away: "your mother didn''t see me. Brother Chen doesn''t want to talk to you. Get out."


    "Joe, you can''t be so rude. It''s bad to beat people in public. You should save face for others." Chen Ze advised him.


    Qiao Honglang shook his head. "This kind of garbage is not worth it. You didn''t hear it just now. He said that his sister-in-law was the periphery."


    Whoosh


    Qiao Honglang felt that as soon as his words came out of his mouth, Chen Ze around him moved. Gu Qixi, who was just about to get up, was kicked down again. Chen Ze kicked this time, which was inhuman.


    Poor Gu Qixi, as the fourth childe, has been abroad for more than a year. Today, he wanted to make a high-profile announcement of his return to Dongjiang through this business celebration, but he was beaten one after another.


    Compared with Qiao Honglang''s fist and foot, Chen Ze''s hand is hard enough and heavy enough. He knew how to beat it without hurting.


    Qiao Honglang covered his face. "Didn''t he say it''s bad to beat people in public? Why did he kick himself up. Sister-in-law, you don''t care."


    Bai Ruoshui smiled perfunctorily. She didn''t have the courage.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze shook his collar and looked around: "it''s so hot. Don''t you turn on the air conditioner for such a big business celebration?"


    The people who wait and see are speechless. You are tired of beating people. It has nothing to do with the air conditioner.


    Gu Qixi is miserable. It''s hard to say that the noble young master of Gu family was beaten into such virtue in public. Chen Ze was very measured. He only dared to hum but couldn''t speak loudly.


    "Call the police! Call the police!" he clenched his teeth and forced out such a sentence from between his teeth.


    Leina is also unwilling. Gu Qixi has no face by her. How can such a proud peacock accept such a thing.


    The police came out very quickly, because it was just a general public security incident, Chen Ze finally didn''t let him meet Huo Miaomiao. Moreover, Huo Miaomiao seems to have gone to other provinces to arrest red arrow. He is not in the police station at all.


    Police officers scratch their heads when they see this situation. What should they do?


    Finally, Chen Ze waved, "don''t be embarrassed, I''ll go with you."


    Qiao Honglang said, "brother Chen, I''ll find my uncle and let him get you out."


    "It''s not necessary. I just had a fight, detention at most, and let the company handle it. It''s all right. Just send Ruoshui back safely after completing the notes." Chen Ze waved and followed back to the police station.


    Just a fight?


    Gu Qixi sneered. Can I make you live when I go in?


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, send a group of people to the detention center. I want to clean up one person. Am I Gu Qixi who is short of money? Hiss... Be gentle."


    In the hospital, the nurse trembled with his roar and couldn''t help scolding. The young master of a rich family is really hypocritical. He should also be identified for this injury. He has a little soft tissue contusion at most. He will be fine after sleeping.


    The detention center is empty, which shows that Dongjiang''s public security is really good. Chen Ze was lying on an iron chair and playing with immortal patterns. Inadvertently, he used his fingers to draw up a small array. At the moment of success, he exploded "bang" and scared himself to death.


    "What happened?" came the police uncle who was guarding.


    "It''s all right. I''m sleepy," Chen Ze said.


    "Be careful, I have to find a doctor for you if you fall. It''s very troublesome in the middle of the night." the uncle yawned and went back.


    Chen Ze knows he can''t Scribble. If the whole array comparable to grenades explodes, won''t he become the protagonist of China''s most mysterious death case of the year.


    Get some sleep. You''ll be released on bail tomorrow anyway. Chen Ze thought and turned over. He felt vaguely that as soon as he fell asleep, he heard a sound.


    When I opened my eyes, the iron door had been opened, and a group of small young people dressed in fancy clothes had strange shapes, with seven or eight.


    "It''s strange. I''m not alone for a few days. Why are there so many today." the police uncle asked curiously.


    The policeman who sent these people over said with a smile: "the big stall fought and hurt people. Just after the interrogation, close it first."


    "Be honest and wake up here." the policeman said to these people and left with the police uncle.


    These young people didn''t speak after they came in, but just stared at Chen Ze all the time. Brother Chen is not a shoulder bearer. Knowing that these people are his companions tonight, he got up and gave his place to several people.


    One of the young men with a little tattoo on his neck was still staring at Chen Ze, and then asked, "are you Chen Ze?"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Do you know me?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Yes, brothers, do it!"


    Bang Bang

 Chapter 144

    The police uncle is very painful. He knew he wouldn''t work with his colleagues. It''s been a hard night.


    When he heard the sound, he immediately ran to the detention room. When he got to the place, the people had already been lying on the ground. Only the young people who came in first sat lazily against the wall and looked at him very spiritlessly, "uncle, it''s not bad for me. They moved their hands first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, Ms. Su, you can''t bail Mr. Chen yet."


    "The shopping mall is like a battlefield, and the intrigues allowed by the rules are wisdom." Qiao Hongyan said with a smile: "now Chen Ze is locked in, and Xianke has no backbone. Guess how the leaders of the two groups come to the door?"


    "Greet with a smile."


    Su Pingzhang was in a good mood and looked at Chen Ze. He was really happy. These two groups are flash memory enterprises supported by the state and have backers. Qiao Hongyan came up with a bad idea, and he implemented it. Send someone to secretly follow Bu Cheng and communicate with an Qian. These two people also understand the meaning and can report to the headquarters for approval.


    With a third-generation flash memory production line to be eliminated, Zihua and Qingguang have two background enterprises to several camps. In this way, people from China will not believe that Chen Ze dares to disturb the market.


    As long as Chen Ze doesn''t have an advantage in price, these old enterprises can absolutely suppress him by virtue of word-of-mouth.


    The negotiating teams of the two groups did come to the door. With the support of the state, they can break through the second generation technology. If they can really cooperate successfully this time, getting the third generation technology is definitely the result they want to see most.


    There is only one reason why they are so confident and confident. China opposes monopoly. Either you can transfer the technology to us, or you can raise the price and let us compete in the market fairly.


    Su Qian really couldn''t hold on. Although she was beautiful, she was still young and couldn''t cope with such coercion. She had to run to find Chen Ze.


    "The purpose of Korean star and kale is to force us to raise prices by taking advantage of the background of Chinese enterprises. Xianke has a shallow qualification. How can the product competition market compare with these old brands?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Su Qian was really worried. How could his boss be so heartless: "can you laugh? So many scientific research funds have been declared, and now the profits of holographic projection equipment alone can''t support scientific research."


    Chen Ze puffed with a laugh. "I said, sister Su, why are you so simple? We don''t have any scientific research expenditure. It''s just a few bags of paper and a few refills."


    Su Qian was speechless. "Then you let me approve so many scientific research funds?"


    "I''m a scientific researcher. I''ll just consume what I say. That''s my salary. I can''t do it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "OK, what a big deal. Anyway, I''ve been here enough. You say that only I can decide this matter. I''ll wait until I come out."


    "Well, it won''t be two days anyway. Let''s wait until you come out." Su Qian said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "No, I can''t go out yet. You''re going to have a big fight with the five brands these days. Zihua and Qingguang groups are not in a hurry, nor are we Xianke, but Kalai and Han Xing are in a hurry. The longer I detain them, the more anxious they are. Unfortunately, I''ll go out in a few days. There''s no one here for me to beat. You can''t delay. Sister Su, do you have any questions What can I do? "


    "What''s the meaning of doing this?" Su Qian didn''t understand.


    "If Kalai is anxious with Korean star, he will threaten Zihua and Qingguang to negotiate with us. They are eager to see me. I can''t mention the conditions at that time. Don''t worry, the longer I stay here, the easier it will be to break the game and let Kalai suffer losses with Korean star." Chen Ze said.


    "Oh, although I don''t know what you''re thinking, I still choose to support you." Su Qian looked around and hooked his fingers: "come here."


    "Why! Seduce me? Send welfare?" Chen Ze smiled and approached. Unexpectedly, Su Qian''s long legs wrapped in black silk stockings shone at Chen Ze''s crotch.


    what the hell!


    Brother Chen held his legs and his face turned red, but sister Su played on her upper body, pulled a button off her shirt collar, and then immediately shouted in panic, "come on, be rude!"


    Chen Ze:


    Speechless... Pain!

 Chapter 145

    It seems that Xianke likes to get together when dealing with everything. It''s the same when talking about sales cooperation and being coerced by others.


    In the large conference room of Xianke, there are nearly 20 business delegations from Zihua and Qingguang enterprises, and their two chairmen are the leaders.


    For these two people, seizing this opportunity is tantamount to an explanation. After all, the state attaches great importance to flash memory technology. Over the past six or seven years, it has allocated tens of billions of funds to provide convenience in various fields. Find people for lack of personnel and equipment as much as possible.


    The manufacturing difficulty of flash memory technology is not lower than that of processor. It also needs the support of high-precision lithography machine and high-purity silicon crystal as raw material. Just these two items are enough for them to toss about, let alone control production costs and achieve mass production.


    In fact, as early as three years ago, some people expressed dissatisfaction with the R & D ability of the two enterprises and planned to add new enterprises to promote the R & D of flash memory technology. Once the plan is really implemented, the funds of the two companies will be shared, which is unacceptable to anyone.


    Fortunately, at this time, a company called Xianke came forward and said that it would launch ultra-low price flash memory chips, forcing Carlyle, which has a high proportion in the Chinese market, to contact the two flash memory giants of Korean star to talk about cooperation.


    Originally, they did not want to be accomplices of the two enterprises, but they had no choice in the face of the gap of R & D funds. Moreover, they have been struggling in the field of flash memory for so many years, and the production technology has been very mature. It is only limited by the accuracy of lithography machine that they can make no progress.


    This time, although the two flash memory giants only threw out the third-generation cache technology that has been replaced by most of the market, there are production lines with lithography machines and technology transfer, which is undoubtedly the most fatal temptation for them.


    They compromised and joined hands to put pressure on Xianke. Let Xianke make a choice, either transfer their technology or control the price within a reasonable range. Otherwise, it will use all its relationships to prevent the listing of Xianke''s flash memory chip.


    Su Qian looked down at the information and sorted out the scattered hair from time to time. On the surface, she looked heavy and embarrassed. But the leg that kicked Chen Ze under the conference table was playfully moving. Although she was wearing pants today, it was still tempting.


    "Mr. Su, there''s nothing to delay. We know that only the final signature is left for Xianke''s cooperation with the five major mobile phone brands. But if we join hands to accuse Xianke of malicious competition by means of 60% lower than the cost price, Xianke''s outcome should be very miserable." Qian Tongguan, chairman of Zihua, said with a smile.


    "The two bosses are also big people. Why bother to embarrass me, a little woman." Su Qian''s soft and weak voice was very nice, so that all the men present were shocked.


    Qingguang''s chairman, Lao se, stared at Su Qianzhi and said with a smile, "where does president Su say? Where do we embarrass you? Xianke''s products really violate the industrial and commercial law."


    Su Qian frowned on his face and continued to act: "two bosses, you should know that I am just a working girl. The shares in the company are controlled by two shareholders. In particular, our chairman Mr. Chen, who holds more than 75% of his shares and has absolute control. He doesn''t nod, and no one has the right to raise the price."


    "We have been to Dongjiang for four or five days. We made an investigation when we came. Before, we only met informally or notified. Now the whole business team came to know that the detention period of Mr. Chen Ze, chairman of your company, had arrived yesterday. Since Mr. Su can''t be the master, it''s better to ask Mr. Chen to come out for negotiation?" Qian Tongguan said.


    Su Qian showed embarrassment and then smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. We Chen Dong is a man of temperament. He said he didn''t want to see anyone."


    Qingguang''s boss Shu Zeng was a little unhappy. "President Su, our two families are also regarded as predecessors in the flash memory industry. Isn''t it too arrogant for Chen Dong to do so. Mr. Qian, I don''t think we should discuss it. Let the legal affairs directly submit the prosecution materials and go through the legal process."


    "Don''t be angry, two bosses." Su Qian shouted anxiously, "it''s really not what you think. Well, I admit I lied."


    Huh?


    The two bosses were puzzled. They saw Su Qian biting his lips, which was full of temptation. Those who were lack of concentration had begun to fidget.


    "Well... In fact, it''s not that we Chen Dong don''t want to see you, but... But..."


    Seeing her wriggling appearance, she was so anxious that Qian Tongguan patted her thigh: "President Su, don''t ''but''."


    "We have increased the detention period of Chen Dong." Su Qian said the reason for everyone''s shock.


    Qian Tongguan was confused. They did an investigation. Chen Ze was detained because his girlfriend beat someone. Then he clashed with someone in the number and was detained for 15 days.


    Is Chen Ze addicted in the detention room? It''s like drinking coffee.


    "What''s the reason this time? I heard that those people were bribed to go in and find fault last time. I don''t think the police station will lock up Chen Dong with others." Chairman Qingguang asked.


    Su Qian showed embarrassment again. Qian Tongguan had experience and reminded him, "President Su, please tell us the reason directly. If it is to deceive us, Xianke will be too insincere, so we have to go through legal procedures."


    "Because it''s rude!" Su Qian shouted, frightening the whisperers in the conference room.


    Shu Zeng was so angry that he stood up. "Mr. Su, do you think we can deceive? Who was he rude to in the detention room?"


    Everyone was also curious. Unexpectedly, Su Qian covered his face and raised his hand: "I!"


    People:


    After seeing Chen Ze''s detention extension, the two chairmen knew that Su Qian was not talking nonsense, but six months was too long. It was not drunk driving.


    What''s the matter with your female employee letting the boss touch you? He gives you such a high annual salary and is handsome and versatile. Other women are eager to take the initiative.


    Le Yan tilted her head to Su Qian''s ear and said, "OK, sisters, it seems that I haven''t taught in vain these days. I let our handsome Chen take the initiative to reach out."


    "Get out." Su Qian felt ashamed enough. He knew he was so ashamed to say it in public, so he shouldn''t have used this method. After that kick, she didn''t dare to visit. She didn''t know how Chen Ze was. It hurt to hear that boys were kicked.


    Qian Tongguan finally regained his composure and said, "President Su, you did this on purpose. Drag Dong Chen out to avoid meeting us."


    Su Qian shook his head. "No, it''s really unintentional. I don''t want to make a noise, but since Chen Dong beat someone in the detention room, he was monitored and stared at all day except going to the bathroom. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the police rushed to save me."


    "That''s what you Chen Dong did on purpose," Qian Tongguan said.


    Su Qian muttered, "no, he harassed me more than once."


    It sounds silly to the people in Xianke company. No wonder the boss wants to monopolize the first floor of the office and doesn''t allow anyone other than Su Qian to go up. It turns out that the rumors about them in the company are true. During working hours... Tut Tut, it''s exciting!


    Stone hammer.

 Chapter 146

    "President Bu, this matter has been confirmed. The police records show that Chen Ze did tamper with his female subordinates before he was extended his detention period," Qian Tongguan said.


    Bu Cheng doesn''t want this result. It doesn''t make sense for Chen Ze to close the world to the old. What he wants is the Chinese market. He wants to stabilize the position of Carlyle Group in China.


    "Mr. Qian, I need to reiterate this. Our contract needs to be signed and sealed, and the conditions are all negotiated. Xianke will price products according to the market situation within five years, and our technology transfer will continue. Otherwise, we can only say sorry. Mr. Qian, I want to hear the results within three days."


    Bu Cheng doesn''t want to delay. The longer this matter is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be. He now knows that someone in China will help him deal with Chen Ze, otherwise even the three companies with great international influence could not maliciously sue a domestic company in China.


    Now these people are responsible for this scheme. Whether Xianke can be forced to obey depends only on the means of the two companies. And it must be fast. Once it is delayed for a long time, Xianke will have trouble signing contracts with the five major manufacturers. The funded Xianke is absolutely capable of winning the lawsuit and listing the mobile phone lens.


    Han Xing''s persecution of Qingguang was even more. He only gave it two days.


    Qian Tongguan and Shu Zeng met again. After thinking about it, they both began to call to find a relationship.


    Squeak


    When the iron door was opened, Su Qian secretly winked at Chen Ze, saying that he was helpless. The contacts of the two bosses were no joke. It took only two hours to cancel Chen Ze''s business.


    "Dong Chen, it''s hard to talk about cooperation with you." Qian Tongguan smiled.


    Chen Ze shook hands with him perfunctorily. "Young people are impulsive, which makes you laugh."


    "No, Chen Dong is a man of temperament, which is understandable. After all, everyone has been young, and impulse is the spokesman of youth." Shu Zeng said.


    The formalities have been completed. Chen Ze and them left the police station. This time, the two companies directly hired an RV. Although the space is large enough, only four people were seated. Chen Ze Su Qian and two of them. The assistant secretary didn''t bring any, just the four of them sat in the car and talked.


    "Dong Chen, we have tested your company''s chip, and even studied the internal structure of the chip carefully. I can''t believe that crystal glass can be made into a chip. How did your company''s R & D concept come from?" asked Qian Tongguan.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "trade secrets. Don''t ask the two bosses."


    "OK, we don''t need to inquire," Shu Zeng said, "but the purpose of our trip must have been told by President su. I don''t know what Chen Dong thinks?"


    "I don''t think much. I have the technology to make products, and how to price is my freedom. As long as it''s not illegal, who can do anything for me," Chen Ze said.


    Shu Zeng smiled coldly: "Dong Chen, you can''t say that. An industry has its own rules. Moreover, Xianke has already sued and banned a product for price reasons. You don''t want to have a second one."


    "Is Shu Dong threatening me?" Chen Ze squints. "Even if you Zihua and Qingguang have contacts, you can continue to sue and ban the sale of my products. But do you ensure that Xianke has no other product technology?"


    Su Qian secretly said that this was the place where his boss had no fear. Sure enough, he was not afraid of anything when he had products. Banned the camera and took out the flash chip immediately. She is now looking forward to what Chen Ze''s next product is.


    "The products launched by Xianke so far are top technology products. Such products need a lot of money for research and development from scratch. The cost of these three projects needs at least 100 billion. Does Dong Chen really have the financial resources to carry out so many projects?" Shu Zeng said.


    "Don''t you know if you have a look." Chen Ze knocked his legs and leaned back, "or you two will try. You can sue and repeat your old skills to find someone to file a case. If I''m afraid, I''ll take your last name!"


    Now they are anxious. What they need is not to fight Chen Ze to the end, but to make him give in.


    "Mr. Chen, Xianke''s flash memory chip technology is top-notch. Regardless of the cost, the price of the flash memory market has basically hit the bottom, and you will collapse. At that time, a number of companies will be suppressed and collapsed, and you will be crowned with the hat of monopoly. Such business behavior of harming others and not benefiting yourself is really not worth doing," Qian Tongguan said.


    Chen Ze shook his head and denied his statement: "the market will not collapse. Low prices will only make technological progress faster. Moreover... From the beginning, I planned to enter the market at a low price in order to make Kalai and Korean star suffer."


    "If you do this, you will squeeze everyone''s profit space and become the public enemy of the industry. There are more than two flash memory industries," Shu Zengzheng said.


    "When Xianke becomes a leader in the industry, how can we talk about the word public enemy? You two, Chen Ze is a guy who will pay for his bad deeds. Those three enterprises disgust me, and I have to say it. Connie only has the camera industry, which is his luck. But Korean star and Carlisle don''t want to be better. I want to engage them. Xianke''s flash memory chip will never increase the price. You two give up on this."


    When they heard this, they looked desperate. The boss has asked them for the test report of Xianke''s flash memory chip. Only because they want to cooperate with kale and Korean star, they are pressed down. Once this report is submitted, let alone the pricing of Xianke is no problem, even if there is a problem, it will be no problem.


    Unexpectedly, they worked so hard for so long that Zihua and Qingguang, which were famous for high technology in their early years, were brought down by a company established less than three months ago.


    "Two, these foreign enterprises squeeze and blockade us and suck blood on us every year. The reason why I add the word" advanced research "to the company''s name is to end this situation." Chen Ze suddenly smiled insidiously, "two, don''t ask for the three generations of production lines and technology, or we can cooperate?"


    Huh?


    This was unexpected to the two bosses. Working with Xianke, this can be true.


    "Chen Dong, are you kidding us?" Qian Tongguan kept jumping.


    Su Qian was also frightened. What does Chen Ze mean? Their flash memory chip of Xianke is absolutely at the international leading level. They can get countless orders and earn hundreds of billions of money with the flash memory chip.


    "As I said, we launch flash memory entirely for kale and Korean star." Chen Ze said, "I sell you the production line of flash memory chips to ensure that the technology will not lag behind within ten years. If we are caught up, we are responsible for providing technology upgrading."


    "And..." Chen Ze continued, "our Xianke flash memory chip is only used in the field of mobile phones. We don''t participate in everything except."


    This


    Now Huaguo cloud technology is so developed that although flash memory chips are needed, they are all encapsulated hard disks. If Xianke only makes mobile phone flash memory chips, it will give most of the market of flash memory chips to their two families.


    "Chen Dong didn''t joke with us?" Shu Zeng rubbed his thighs. He was very excited.


    "Everyone makes money. Flash memory is just my revenge for kale and Korean star. I want the mobile phone field because I need to recover the cost and leave the rest to you. The three of us work together to reshape the Chinese storage hardware market. We can even enter the international market and let ''made in China'' enter the electronic field."


    Chen Ze''s words made them very excited. Although the technology transfer of Kalai and Korean star is also attractive, Xianke''s products are good and low cost. Coupled with Chen Ze''s tough attitude, there is almost no hope of cooperation with the other two. It''s better to play with Xianke.


    Chen Ze played such a game to make them despair and accept conditions other than technology transfer.


    "OK, but I want to sign the contract as soon as possible. I want to put all Chen Dong''s promises into the contract," Shu Zeng said.


    "Yes," Chen Ze said with a smile, "then I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Anqian is full of confidence. The camera has made the headquarters disappointed with him. This time, as long as he keeps the flash memory industry, he will make great achievements.


    Dangdang!


    Assistant Cui hurriedly opened the door and came in. Ann said discontentedly, "assistant Cui, did I remind you..."


    "President an, I can''t keep calm. The Qingguang people just informed us that the cooperation was cancelled!"


    what!


    Ann was silly when she heard that, "are they crazy to cancel the cooperation? They don''t want the production line? They don''t want the technology?"


    "Zihua, Qingguang and Xianke have just officially announced that they have reached a strategic alliance, and Xianke has assisted the two companies in establishing production lines."


    Ann jumped with anger. What''s his name? Originally, Xianke company had limited production capacity, and they could struggle for two years. It''s good now. The price didn''t force up. I gave them two thugs.


    With the help of these two companies, Xianke''s chip may occupy the whole Chinese market in less than half a year.

 Chapter 147

    "How could this happen? How could this happen!"


    Bu Cheng smashed everything he could in the office. His new assistant, a young man, stood there nervously without saying a word. He didn''t know Bu Cheng as well as Aya, so he had to stand carefully. At this time, not talking is the wisest choice.


    It''s all over. Carlyle''s market in China is completely over. Korean star has other industries to support, but their kale has only two fields: lens and flash memory. Even if the camera can persist for another year, what development can the enterprises that see the head talk about at a glance.


    The Huaguo district he leads is the largest international business area of kale, with the largest profit every year. Even a month ago, he vowed that Kale''s interests in China would rise steadily in the next five or even ten years.


    But the crash came so suddenly that in the few hours he got the news, those Chinese mobile storage device manufacturers who planned to cooperate with Carlyle delayed or reduced orders to see the attitude of the three domestic enterprises.


    In the afternoon, when the headquarters of country D arrived at working hours, a dismissal notice was sent in less than three minutes, and he was not even given the opportunity to resign.


    At the same time, kale directly announced that it would abolish the Chinese division and change it into the y-continent division, and even move out of China.


    As for bu Cheng, in recent years, he has relied on his position in Kale to eat and take cards, and has implemented double price labels in China, which is deeply hated by Chinese enterprises.


    Ding Dong!


    The mobile phone received a message that it was a ticket to fly abroad. He didn''t understand. He called: "Aya, why is there only one ticket? Aren''t you going to go with me?"


    Aya knew that he couldn''t stay in China without his current position. He booked a ticket for him as soon as he knew the news.


    "My home is here, but you are by no means a person who gives up his career for me. Ah Cheng, take care."


    Hang up the phone, step was sluggish for a long time and began to pack up. He didn''t hesitate. Aya was right. He wasn''t a man who gave up his career for women. He had to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After being invited to visit the production base of flash memory, Qian Tongguan signed a contract with Shuzeng with satisfaction. Chen Ze has promised to help them build the production line within a month, which is completely beyond their expectation.


    Whether it is domestic equipment or foreign equipment, the construction of a production line will not come down for a few months. Xianke actually made this promise, which really pleased them.


    Changing the storage space can also be done for Chen Ze. It is nothing more than modifying several fairy patterns to change the data space.


    The most time-consuming thing is carving. Chen Ze has been working overtime in the company these two days. Anyway, his body is countless times stronger than ordinary people. When he is sleepy and tired, he will be full of spirit after sitting and practicing.


    When I first came out, I went home to take a bath. It happened that the old sister woke up and planned to work overtime to carve out the sold knife head first.


    He is not afraid of being imitated and is blessed with his spiritual power. The delicate part of the carving head is particularly fragile. Once the whole jade material is damaged, it will be invalid. To take a step back, it''s useless even if someone knows the shape of these carved array patterns. This thing can''t be carved mechanically. But if it is done by people, a trace of poor accuracy will lose its function.


    In short, it is a sentence: no one can think of Shanzhai.


    After two days, Chen Ze finally carved out the knife head to be sold. The largest is 1t space, which is only 5mm square. After series packaging, it can meet the hard disk assembly of any specification. At that time, Qian Tongguan said that Chen Ze not only developed the flash memory chip, but also reformed the material and structure of the flash memory chip.


    Nowadays, large space flash memory chips are basically assembled in series with small-size chips. And a 64g chip requires eight 8g units of chip assembly. No matter how big, you can only replace the more expensive 16g unit chip or 32g unit chip. However, the transistor structure carved out of this large space unit chip silicon crystal is different. The larger the size, the lower the yield and the higher the production cost.


    Therefore, the flash memory market is not profitable. On the contrary, because the technical advantages are not obvious, the products of manufacturers in various countries can occupy part of the market, and the price has been unable to go up due to overcapacity and fierce competition.


    Originally, there was no profit. Now Xianke joined hands with Zihua and Qingguang to impact the market with lower prices and completely crush these flash memory manufacturers. Perhaps completing the order in hand and importing flash memory chips will become Chinese history. Even their products will rob the global market at a lower price.


    The internal telephone on the desk rang and Chen Ze pressed it. He had only one phone on Su Qian''s desk to call in: "Chen Dong, are you busy?"


    "Why? Still want to kick me?" Chen Ze joked.


    Su blushed and said, "I have some work to report to you. Also, Miss Bai has come to you."


    "Oh, I''ll go down."


    He soon arrived at Su Qian''s office. The layout here was very simple. Bai Ruoshui seemed to have detained a lot after seeing Chen Ze come in.


    Chen Ze noticed the girl''s look, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just come and have a look." Bai Ruoshui said.


    But her eyes have betrayed her. Qiao Honglang called and told Bai Ruoshui that the company was spreading the news about Chen Ze and Su Qian. At first, she didn''t care. But the more you think about it, the more anxious you are. It seems that you are about to lose something. You are very upset.


    So inexplicably ran over, even she didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, it seems that I still have a small position in some people''s hearts." Chen Ze teased her with a smile.


    Bai Ruoshui has a little pride left in his bones. It''s humiliating enough to take the initiative to find Chen Ze. How can he joke: "I see if you''re dead. You know my mother, who has been nagging with me. Don''t you know to see her when you come out?"


    "Blame me. I really should go to see my aunt. How''s your brother doing?" he asked.


    "OK, almost." Bai Ruoshui hesitated and pulled Chen Ze aside. He whispered, "Chen Ze, did you give her the medicine? My mother said that my brother''s second prescription was made by another me. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "She knows a little, so she''s a master of medicine." Chen Ze said: "Bai Mingyu''s health is good. You don''t care if she will, anyway, you won''t be."


    Uh


    Bai Ruoshui was speechless. It was obvious that Chen Ze despised her.


    Su Qian felt inexplicably sad when he saw the two people whispering behind their backs. She was an outsider for the two people after all.


    Some people miss it for a lifetime. She and Chen Ze were very good at school. Even after they met again, they thought it was fate arranged by God.


    Who ever thought that the love she expected turned into torture, and she was destined to be a bystander.


    After whispering, Chen Ze looked at Su Qian, pointed to the top of his finger and said, "I''ve carved the knife head, so I''ll wait for the production lines of the two companies to be refitted."


    Su Qian nodded and talked about her work. She finally had a topic with Chen Ze and said, "the equipment purchase funds of the two companies have arrived, totaling 50 billion."


    In fact, Chen Ze only sold a few knife heads, and the family symbolically asked for $25 billion. This is an unprecedented asking price in the industry. The price of the most high-end lithography machine is now only $35 billion.


    Chen Ze wants not only money for equipment, but also "buyout" money in the market.


    The money is a drop in the bucket for the market Chen Ze gave up. The two companies did not hesitate to collect the funds. Even the scientific research office stopped temporarily to make full preparations for the production line and pay the loan at one time.


    Getting all the equipment funds of 50 billion at one time gives Chen Ze a little confidence. If he gets the news of the elixir at this time, he doesn''t have to be so alarmed.


    "Well, you can just do it."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s cell phone rang. It was Lao Wu. The goods face to face with Chen Ze and scold: "Chen Ze, your uncle, I have cancer. You know I''m waiting for you to help, but you still fight with people and are detained. Do you care about me?"


    "Roll the calf, your illness has been cured long ago, and the rest is consolidation." Lao Wu is actually fine, but it has been delayed for so many days. It''s time for Duanmu to have a try.


    "I don''t care. You fish for three days and dry the net for two days. I want to break up with you!" Lao Wu angrily hung up the phone and called again within two seconds: "your sister-in-law has boiled the medicine. Get over here quickly."


    Chen Ze was helpless. He said clearly that the goods would have to catch up with the son to find a bar, so he would do it.

 Chapter 148

    "Chen Ze, how can I feel the pain of this needle?"


    Old Wu Nu nuzui pricked seven or eight needles on his left shoulder. Who knows which one he said.


    Duanmu Youwei has given injections to people countless times since his graduation. Today, in front of Chen Ze, it looks like when he first gave injections to people when he was 13.


    She was very nervous, even her arms were too tight, and her muscles were sore.


    "Is this one?" Duanmu slightly pinched a needle and twisted it twice. When she just dropped the needle, she felt that the under the needle was not very accurate and had some excessive force.


    "No... hiss..." Lao Wu grinned with pain.


    "No!" Duanmu instinctively pulled it out. Lao Wu''s eyes immediately turned red. In less than a second, people''s state began to get worse.


    Shit!


    Duanmu panicked for a moment. She kept thinking about how to save her.


    Chen Ze shook his head, put his hand on the back of Lao Wu''s head, suppressed his pituitary gland with genuine Qi, and controlled the hormone at the normal therapeutic level.


    "Hoo... It''s you who reassured me." Lao Wu breathed out comfortably.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He turned to Duanmu Youwei and said, "plug it back quickly. It''s not over yet."


    "Your uncle, come back." Lao Wu shouted.


    Chen zehe smiled: "if you don''t believe me, you have to find yourself uncomfortable. In that case, of course, I have to let my apprentice try his hand. Beautiful apprentice, don''t be afraid of needles and continue to treat!"


    "Ah... Oh." Duanmu nervously inserted the needle back, and then continued.


    Outside, Tang Yin listened to Lao Wu Zhiwa yelling, but she didn''t dare to open the door to disturb Chen Ze and them.


    For a long time, Duanmu opened the door slightly, and the T-shirt was soaked. She looked at Tang Yin. "Sister-in-law, I''ll take a bath and go to bed."


    Tang Yin wondered why Duanmu was slightly more tired than her husband and Chen Ze.


    Lao Wu jin''er, who sleeps halfway through the needle every time, is very energetic. The curse he can think of makes jin''er greet Chen Ze.


    "Shut up, Chen Ze shouldn''t have saved you if he made a mistake in treating you." knowing that her husband couldn''t die, Tang Yin regained her old style and roared Lao Wu out of her arrogance.


    "Sleep your sleep, I''ll go back too." Chen Ze took Lao Wu''s pulse, wrote a prescription to replenish blood gas, left some medical advice and left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Li xiangxuan finally called Chen Ze, "two messages. First, the person who hired the blood crow found out. It''s a man named Qi Tianlin in Dongjiang."


    "Qi Tianlin?" Chen Ze was stunned first, and then thought of who it was. The old guy looks dignified. He didn''t expect to be so cruel behind his back. No wonder Qi Tao is so insidious. He has the root. It seems that the last bench conversation was not very ideal. Chen Ze felt it necessary to talk to them.


    Put aside Chen Ze''s character of not suffering losses, the threat of blood crows to the old sister is enough for Chen Ze to kill. Since he wants to let himself die, why should he be merciful.


    Chen Ze is still surprised that the person who killed himself with such a large amount of money is not from Ling family or Sumen. It is reasonable to say that only those who belong to the hidden family have the chance to find martial arts killers such as blood crow to deal with him.


    "What about the second one?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ding Dong!


    The mobile phone shook. Chen Ze pulled over and opened it. He saw a strange tree in the photo sent by Li xiangxuan. It was full of blue leaves and three slightly luminous blue and white fruits on it.


    "Soul nourishing fruit!"


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    This is a good thing in the fairy world. Taking it under the sea of Qi can nourish the soul. This is what I need.


    "What?" Li xiangxuan didn''t seem to know the name of this baby in the fairy world.


    "Nothing. It looks like the fairy fruit in the novel," Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan said, "it''s really a good thing. My teacher said it''s an environment breaking fruit. After taking it, you can improve your cultivation and understanding, and increase the probability of breakthrough by 30%


    Chen Ze groaned painfully. The martial arts cultivation on earth can really bring disaster to the baby. The soul nourishing fruit is regarded as a treasure even by the experts in the Qi inducing realm. They just knock it. This treasure can directly enhance the strength of human spirit. When the soul is strong and the thinking is agile, the perception of cultivation will naturally improve.


    "Good things, just what I need. Where are the things?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Dongxi is an island that a foreigner came to by chance after he was lost in a storm. The guy used a satellite mobile phone to ask for help and sent this photo to the Internet. The information has been made public. I''m afraid Wuxiu families all over the world will fight for it," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "is it global? There are also martial arts families in foreign countries?"


    "Yes, but it is not as prosperous as China. For example, the Brahmans in Tianzhu are the first of the castes, and their martial arts are unfathomable. Their inheritance is no worse than those hidden families in China, which can not be underestimated." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. During this time, he also meditated and practiced. He didn''t have no experience with the enemy. His cultivation of Qi inducing realm is superior to all kinds of martial arts on earth. He should be able to cope with it as long as he is not a big pervert of an old monster.


    Li xiangxuan said, "Mr. Chen, this time I''ll lead the team to compete. If we can go together with Mr. Chen''s cultivation, the probability of winning the environmental fruit will be greatly improved."


    "Your accomplishments are not low and your age is not very old. It''s no use asking for this thing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "My teacher has been trapped in Huajin for a long time. This time, thanks to Mr. Chen''s treatment, he has recovered more than half of his body. In a few days, the teacher''s cultivation will recover. I believe the teacher can understand and break through Huajin." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze is speechless. Minglao''s spine has been deformed. He can''t recover without special means. He can''t recover to the peak in his life if his cultivation goes further.


    But fortunately, Li xiangxuan had this idea. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to get to Chen Ze on an unknown island in the vast sea.


    This thing, he must get!


    "OK, let me know when you go," Chen Ze said.


    "Leave immediately. I found that there is a plane in Dongjiang that flies directly to Nanshan city. We will meet there and start," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze thought, "I don''t have a passport. Can I solve it?"


    "No need. We went to a desert island this time, and we went to hide our identity. We can''t use these things," Li xiangxuan said.


    "I''ll go to Nanshan city right away." Chen Ze thought and immediately asked Su Qian to book a ticket for himself, and then called Bai Ruoshui. "I can''t go to dinner. Tell my aunt I''m sorry and hang up."


    Without allowing Bai Ruoshui to say a word, the girl was very angry, "don''t even say a reason, I''m so unimportant?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about this. It''s related to his sister''s safety. He doesn''t have time to worry about other people''s feelings.


    Two hours later, Chen Ze landed in Nanshan city and found him according to Li xiangxuan''s address.


    The location was an old house with a single courtyard. Chen Ze walked over and knocked on the door. There was no response. He thought about it and went straight over the wall to the door.


    On the tree behind him, a woman in a tight combat suit with a dark steel pipe in her mouth blew at Chen Ze.


    Hiss!


    Chen Ze fell to the ground without reaction.


    As soon as the corner of the woman''s mouth mentioned it, she whispered, "it''s enough for the captain to call him an expert? Vulnerable!"


    Then she clapped her hands and said, "it''s not challenging."


    "Really?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in her ear, which made her hair tremble.

 Chapter 149

    Chen Ze''s voice sounded. Hao Jia instinctively fought back, but there was no one behind him.


    Strange!


    Anyone here?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The sound sounded again. Hao Jia turned around again and saw the man standing close to himself. Looking at Chen zejunlang''s facial features and feeling the hot breath he exhaled, Hao Jia blushed.


    "You... Why didn''t you faint? My needle shot you clearly." Hao Jia said.


    "Is this the welcome ceremony Lao Li prepared for me? He shouldn''t be so stupid to find such a man of cultivation to deal with me."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth at will. Hao Jia couldn''t accept the contempt. She is only 30 years old this year and has successfully broken into the cultivation of dark strength. Minglao said that such a talent can rank in the hidden world family.


    This guy doesn''t look very big. He just escaped a sneak attack from her. He has such a big tone.


    "Who do you despise?" Hao Jia was humiliated and raised his hand.


    Her every move is quite aggressive. It can be seen that most of the woman''s accomplishments are obtained in battle.


    In the distant room, Ding Zhu, with a beard, was worried, "Hao Jia didn''t break into the dark strength state for long. He can''t control his body easily. I''m afraid he will hurt this man."


    The man on his side played with a small and exquisite Throwing Knife with a ponder on his face: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to cooperate with our team, you must have strength. Let Xiaojia try him. If even Xiaojia who just broke through the dark strength environment can hurt him, it will drag us back."


    Chen zenian and Hao Jia are members of Li xiangxuan. They have never really made a move, but just dodged her attack.


    "Are you a big man who can only hide?" Hao Jia sneered: "what''s the big talk just now? Is it funny?"


    Chen Ze said, "I just don''t want to talk to you. This time I accept Lao Li''s kindness and can''t hurt his people."


    "Who wants you to be grateful?" Hao Jia was furious. "If you have the ability, you can do it. Don''t let me look down on you."


    The woman''s strength is stronger again. It seems that life and death are against the enemy. Chen Ze found some clues from her offensive, as if her strength was always smaller at the end. She didn''t leave her hand on purpose. The woman''s body was hurt.


    Bang bang!


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze suddenly fought back and slapped Hao Jia three meters in succession on her chest before landing.


    Poof


    Hao Jia fell to the ground and threw up a big mouthful of blood.


    "Shit, with such a heavy hand!"


    Ding Zhu was furious, broke the window and attacked Chen Ze. The guy was full of murderous intent. Chen Ze shook his head and kicked him away.


    Jiang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. All the people in their team were dark strength cultivation. Ding Zhu practiced hard Kung Fu outside the door. Now he is the fourth time of dark strength. His impact was so strong that he didn''t dare to shake himself, a man who had been rebuilt six times. This guy kicked him away with one foot.


    Although Chen Ze broke the attack, Ding Zhu kicked on the ground after landing, turned and attacked Chen Ze.


    Say something!


    Chen Ze shot again and threw Ding Zhu back.


    Jiang Feng threw out the Throwing Knife in his hand. Chen Ze calmly caught it and turned his hand back. Jiang Feng looked at the broken flying knife flying towards him. He never thought that manpower could make the flying knife so fast.


    When he hesitated a little, he had no time to dodge. He could only gather his strength and hold the throwing knife at the last minute.


    It was just the strong impact that shook him out. Xu Yuan landed and barely stopped. This made his blood boil, as if he had shaken his hands with an expert.


    Jiang Feng can now be sure that the captain absolutely concealed something when he introduced this man. Just now, Chen Ze had two opportunities to kill Ding Zhu directly. He had to crush the strength of the enemy''s dark strength four masters. At least it had to be suppressed by four small realms.


    Doesn''t it mean that this young man has at least eight accomplishments of dark strength?


    Are you kidding? How old is he? He can''t have this kind of cultivation in his mother''s womb.


    "I give Lao Li face. I don''t want to hurt you. Don''t push your nose on your face." Chen Ze said calmly.


    Ding Zhu shouted angrily: "you hurt Hao Jia like this and told the captain face? I can''t beat you, but people in our team will never be bullied."


    "What''s the matter?" Li xiangxuan came in from the outside and was startled to see the scene in front of him. "Did you do something to Mr. Chen? I told you earlier that Mr. Chen''s cultivation is profound and should not be rude to him!"


    Ding Zhu helped Hao Jia up. "Captain, we''re just having a duel. But this guy doesn''t know how important he is. He beat Hao Jia and vomited blood. We have to rob the fruit. He hurt him before we set out."


    Li xiangxuan couldn''t say anything. After all, Chen Ze''s accomplishments were there. If he was willing to rely on Hao Jia''s strength, he couldn''t hurt Chen Ze.


    "Lao Li, I''m just helping the beauty to treat the hidden dangers in her body." Chen Ze said: "her cultivation has broken through the dark strength for less than six months, but she forcibly speeds up her cultivation, which leaves hidden dangers in her body. If it is not cleared now, it may become a fatal threat in the future."


    "You should read novels and shoot TV. There are hidden dangers. Cultivation will naturally damage your body. It''s not as serious as you said." Ding Zhu said.


    Li xiangxuan looked at Hao Jia and asked, "how do you feel?"


    Hao Jia is half of Li xiangxuan''s apprentice, so he knows Hao Jia''s physical condition very well. This girl is a martial arts maniac. She doesn''t want to die when she cultivates. Only then can she suffer such physical damage and leave behind hidden diseases.


    The dark strength state controls the body more subtly than the Ming strength period. Any slight damage can be infinitely amplified, resulting in irreversible injury.


    Hao Jia touched her chest and felt the heavy feeling in her breath. When she was young, she punched hard in secret, and the pain disappeared.


    "Captain, my body seems to be really all right," she said in surprise.


    Ding Zhu''s eyes were wide and round, and he was surprised to reveal into a river: "how is it possible that this guy hit three palms in Hao Jia''s, how can he cure a disease."


    The guy then touched Hao Jia''s chest and was slapped open by Hao Jia: "get up, don''t always try to take advantage of me."


    Then his face turned red. The position of Chen Ze''s shot just now was really indescribable, and even hit the key with a palm.


    Li xiangxuan laughed, "great. I was a little worried about taking Hao Jia to perform the task this time. Thank you, Mr. Chen."


    "It''s a little help." Chen Ze smiled. "I think it''s better to let her stay in China."


    "No, I must go. The whole team is out. Why can''t I go?"


    Hao Jia cares about this very much. She used to be a reserve member of the first team. She has never had a formal task since she became a regular. Many people have been dissatisfied with letting her fill the seat. This task is her best chance to prove herself.


    "I just suggest that we go ahead and has the final say," Chen Zemei said.


    This time, the temptation of breaking the environment is great, and the hidden world forces in various countries are extremely powerful. Li xiangxuan, as a regulatory department specially established for the hidden world family, still has a poor background. It is difficult to imagine what kind of experts they will send.


    Seeing Li xiangxuan''s hesitation, Hao Jia was anxious: "Captain, you promised to take me out of the task. Besides, I''m a secret sentry and have rich experience in hiding. In case we''re late and the fruit is picked, I can help you find it."


    "OK. But remember, your main task is to spy and collect the information of your opponent. Don''t participate in the specific robbery." Li xiangxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, resolutely carry out the task!" the girl patted her chest and hung her eyes with Chen Ze proudly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 150

    In the bright light, men and women laughed heartily.


    This is a gambling boat. No one knows the identity of its owner. This gambling boat is a mobile casino wandering on the high seas. Every year, people come here to spend money and indulge in gambling.


    The ship runs a casino. Many people on it are not easy to reveal their origins, so the route is very remote. It happens that the route passes through the island, and the nearest distance is less than one nautical mile.


    In the small room, Li xiangxuan looked at the map and watch and said, "Mr. Chen, you can go to the sea in twelve hours."


    Chen Ze''s face is black: Why did you go to the sea.


    Li xiangxuan didn''t understand. Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t respond, he continued to introduce the situation: "this gambling boat is the first boat passing through the sea area near the island after the man released the photos, so our opponent should be hidden in the guests. I''ve asked Hao Jia and Jiang Feng to go out to inquire about the news, and there should be results soon."


    "What if you find out? Kill them all."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and startled Ding Zhu. His beard shook. "Mr. Chen, can you stop joking? Do you know how many dark strength experts there are? Who knows if there are old monsters hiding in the period of strength transformation."


    Li xiangxuan said: "I don''t think the major forces will take action easily. Even if they want to kill, they have to do it quietly. Otherwise, the ship will change its route and land nearby because of the dead world, which will affect our plan to enter the island."


    Chen Ze once again questioned: "will the fruit have been picked by the photographer?"


    "No." Li xiangxuan said, "this man is a natural environmentalist and has never taken the initiative to destroy any natural landscape."


    Dangdang!


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. It was the code they agreed. Ding Zhu was happy: "Hao Jia, they''re back."


    The guy ran to open the door. Jiang Feng immediately squeezed in. Then he closed the door. Ding Zhu was puzzled. He opened the door and looked at it: "Why are you alone, Hao Jia?"


    Jiang Feng ignored him and came to Li xiangxuan. "Captain, please. I asked Hao Jia about the news in the casino and unexpectedly met Miao Fengju. This guy forced Hao Jia to gamble with him. If you lose, you have to sleep with him."


    "How is this old goat?" Ding Zhu was worried. "No, I can''t watch Hao Jia bullied by this old bastard."


    "Come back!" Jiang Feng said, "don''t you think I don''t want to. But Miao Fengju is the cultivation of Huajin period, and he is accompanied by a seven heavy master of dark strength, who has the ability to kill us on the spot. Hao Jia asked me to come back and tell you not to act rashly."


    Pooh


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing, "but he has some determination and dares to sacrifice himself."


    "Mr. Chen can still laugh?" Ding Zhu was dissatisfied and said, "yes, Mr. Chen is not the same as us. Naturally, he won''t care about Hao Jia."


    Li xiangxuan said, "OK, now the top priority is to save Hao Jia. Mr. Chen, I''m afraid you have to do it."


    The other two don''t understand. Although Chen Ze is very strong, it''s appropriate for the other party to change his strength and let him go.


    Ding Zhu was worried about Hao Jia''s safety and said, "Captain, let''s stay together. Even if we can''t beat the old lust ghost surnamed Miao, we can at least protect Hao Jia."


    Chen Ze shook his head and got up: "you didn''t believe that you said you wouldn''t bring her. All right, wait here. I''ll get the people back."


    Li xiangxuan nodded, "thank you, Mr. Chen."


    When Chen Ze came out of the room, Jiang Feng couldn''t help asking, "Captain, can Mr. Chen really be alone?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen will bring people back." Li xiangxuan didn''t say clearly. Miao Fengju is Huajin, and Chen Ze is Huajin as well.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ze came out of the room, he suddenly reached out at the corner of the corridor and quickly moved his hands on both sides of his head. His appearance changed instantly and became another face.


    In the casino, Hao Jia''s palms were in a cold sweat. She finally felt how terrible the pressure of Huajin master was. Even if they were separated by a meter wide gambling table, she still dared not move.


    Opposite her sat an old man with white beard and hair, dressed in a real silk Tang suit, smiling at Hao Jia, "little sister, you''ll lose nine games at the end of this game. We agreed to sleep together."


    The old guy has to be more than 60. He''s not ashamed to call Hao Jia his sister.


    Hao Jia holds down the dice cup with both hands. She is threatened by the old guy. She gambles nine innings. As long as she draws one inning, she will win. But she has lost eight innings in a row. At present, she has little hope of winning this hand.


    She pursed her mouth, very unwilling.


    This is the first time she has been on a mission since she became a regular member. She unexpectedly encountered this situation. She hesitated. Miao Fengju laughed and rubbed her withered big hand on the woman''s arm. "Little sister, procrastination can''t solve the problem. I know what you shake out in this game is 56, 66, but I''m sure to eat you, leopard."


    There were many people watching. After all, everyone was curious that the old man was so old and played so well. It was not enough to sit with two women around him. He even had to bully other girls.


    But when the people behind him looked at their posture, they knew they were good at fighting. These rich businessmen did not lack women, and no one would offend people for Hao Jia.


    Hao Jia closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She secretly said that she was willing to go out for the task. Anyway, Miao Fengju has an eye on her. Even if she tries her best to escape, I''m afraid it will cause danger to the captain and them. It''s better to fulfill his wish and be safe when he returns home in the future.


    When hesitating, suddenly she opened the dice cup with one hand first, and an impatient voice sounded: "if you want to open it, open it quickly. I''m worried."


    While talking, he saw a fancy man in a white background black stripe suit sitting next to Hao Jia.


    Five, six, six.


    Miao Feng nodded proudly. This was the number of points he changed after shaking the gambling table with his powerful palm. Everything is under control. It seems that he can enjoy beauty today.


    Hao Jia knows that she will lose, but she is watched by an expert in Huajin realm. If she doesn''t agree and drags her, a burden just entering the dark strength, I''m afraid Jiang Feng can''t go.


    She shook her head reluctantly. She was not angry. The suddenly appeared man opened his dice cup, but smiled bitterly and said, "you won."


    Miao Fengju laughed and rubbed his hands impatiently. "The little sister will go with me. My old brother must hurt you tonight."


    He came across the table to catch Hao Jia, but his hand was stopped by the man: "Hey, you haven''t opened it yet. How can you be sure you won."


    "Hum, my brother Miao won eight innings in a row. Every time he shot, he was a leopard at six o''clock. It was the same whether he could open it or not." the beauty on Miao Fengju''s left disdained.


    Miao Feng turned her head and kissed the woman on her face, "baby, you know me."


    "No matter what, always satisfy the curiosity of everyone present." the man sat there and leaned back, as if he were gambling with Miao Feng.


    "What are you, and you deserve to question my brother Miao." Miao Feng raised the beautiful woman on the right and said, "get out of here and don''t ask for trouble."


    "Other people''s beautiful women don''t admit the gambling game. Can''t they see the result?" the man was confident.


    Miao Fengju stared at the man and said, "if you want to see it, you can, but do you want to pay any price?"


    "Your Excellency is really overbearing. You have to pay for watching the excitement. This is not the truth." the man said.


    The woman on the left competed and said, "nature is the truth of my Miao brother."


    Miao Fengju said with a smile, "the price is your life. If you dare to question me, you have to take your life as the price."


    "Oh, what if you lose?" the man said.


    "The same. As long as you have the ability, come and get it." Miao Fengju said.


    The conversation between the two surprised the people around them. Although this kind of high seas gambling often has wonderful bets, it is not uncommon to ask for hands and feet, but gambling life is really rare. After all, it will be very troublesome to make human life.


    The man smiled and nodded, "well, you drive."


    Hao Jia hurriedly stopped him. "What are you doing? I don''t know you. Why should I participate in the gambling between me and him? It''s none of your business whether I win or lose. Get out!"


    She seemed angry, but she was actually saving people. Now that the loss has been decided, the man''s participation is nothing more than a life in vain.


    Who is Miao Fengju?


    The evil men of the hidden world who have been named in their special place do all kinds of evil, including murder, arson, adultery and plunder! If he hadn''t been helpless, he would have been caught suddenly.


    Miao Fengju laughed. "Don''t be compassionate, little sister. He must die today!"


    After that, the old guy put out his dry hand and opened the dice cup

 Chapter 151

    When the dice cup was opened, everyone was dumbfounded when they saw the dice inside.


    In the movie, I saw that celibacy broke a dice, but what''s in front of me? It''s like a pile of flour with a little red in it.


    The man looked into his eyes and hummed with a smile. "The old man is really old and strong. No wonder he is still looking for a little girl in his sixties. It turns out that his kung fu is in his hand."


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Miao Feng raised his iron face and stared at the man: "your good means. I didn''t expect to meet such experts."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. Remember our gambling agreement. Your life is mine." the man knocked on the table and woke up Hao Jia: "come on, you really want to sleep with the old man."


    "Ah? Oh..."


    Hao Jia didn''t know how, but she really got up and walked out with the man. Miao Fengju looked at their backs and his face was cold. The man standing behind him whispered, "what do you think, sir?"


    "Broken territory fruit is collected by experts from all over the world. His cultivation is unpredictable. It''s not easy for him to break the dice quietly in front of me. Go back and get off the boat in more than ten hours. I have to be comfortable first. I don''t know how many days to stay on the island."


    ¡­¡­


    In the two meter wide corridor, they walked back and forth, and Hao Jia followed the man several times. Finally, after a turn, she summoned up her courage: "Sir, thank you for saving me. Great kindness can''t be rewarded..."


    "Do you still want to promise each other? I knew you didn''t mean well to me. Now the fox''s tail is exposed." the familiar voice came. After all, Hao Jia is a professional secret sentry. He can''t be more familiar with stalking and tracking. As long as he listens carefully, the voice will be engraved in his mind.


    "Chen Ze?"


    Hao Jia was shocked. She turned around and the whole person was stunned. There was no secret door to replace people, and Chen Ze''s clothes were just worn by a man.


    God, how did he do it. It''s incredible that you can completely become another person, and you can remove your makeup only through a corner.


    "Don''t be grateful. I came to pick you up for Lao Li''s face," Chen Ze said.


    Hao Jia didn''t respect Chen Ze as much as the others in the team. Now he was curious, "Chen Ze, you are too brave. You should talk to Miao Fengju like that. He is a master of Huajin state."


    "So what?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I didn''t bring you out and take another life. But I don''t like killing people. Forget the bet."


    Boom!


    Hao Jia said, "you can''t kill me."


    Chen Ze''s tone was proud and charming: "I''m kidding. It''s just like killing chickens and dogs."


    "Ha ha..." Hao Jia laughed, "you are too good at blowing. Killing chemical strength experts is like killing chickens and dogs. What are your cultivation accomplishments and internal breathing?"


    "It''s as simple as killing chickens and dogs." Chen Ze said it again. Hao Jia has changed from laughter to helplessness. Just think this guy is really bragging.


    Seeing the two people coming back, Ding Zhu jumped on the first one and saved Hao Jia: "Hao Jia, it''s great for you to come back, but it scared me to death."


    Hao Jia pushed him aside. "Get out of the way. I don''t like ugly people."


    "If you don''t die, you must find someone to hug and ask for psychological comfort. You say we are handsome. If there is a big one among the dwarfs, you can make do with it."


    The goods rushed up again. Hao Jia raised his fist and threatened, "if you dare to touch me again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you."


    In fact, Jiang Feng was shocked that Chen Ze could bring Hao Jia back. After all, he had to face a strong man who turned strength into cultivation, as well as a seven fold master of dark strength. And in their team, the strongest is captain Li xiangxuan, who is also a person in qichongjing.


    "Ding Zhu, how dare you say that. You''re 40 years old. Aren''t you ashamed to say that? You and Hao Jia haven''t been in the same generation for a long time. You have to hold Mr. Chen, a young man in his twenties, isn''t He Hao Jia?" Jiang Feng smiled.


    Hao Jia was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Oh, you''re so angry that I can''t stand it."


    Jiang Feng suddenly became serious. "Tell me quickly. I''m curious how you saved you from the old devil, Mr. Chen."


    "Of course I beat him," Chen Ze said.


    Ding Zhu couldn''t help it. "Mr. Chen won the Miao old lust ghost? This..."


    "What''s this!" Hao Jia said disdainfully. "How could he have that ability. This guy cheated and changed Miao Feng''s dice, which seemed to be broken by palm strength. The old guy was not embarrassed in front of everyone, so he had to go on with the result."


    Chen Ze was depressed and said, "it''s time for that old lust ghost to do you! Does anyone say that I saved my life? I won by my ability."


    Hao Jia turned and walked inside. I don''t know what Jiang Feng and Ding Zhu think. Anyway, Li xiangxuan knows that Chen Ze really broke the dice with his ability.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is the news accurate?" a man closed his eyes in a room of the gambling boat.


    "Yes, many people here have seen it. Moreover, our people are going to investigate the experts on the ship and have paid special attention to it.".


    The man opened his eyes. His pupils were purple, which was rare.


    "Miao Fengju broke through the cultivation of Huajin as early as five years ago. Although he is addicted to female sex, he has transcendent cultivation talent and can kill people across the border. At least those who can take people away in front of him must be talents of the same level. The temptation of the fruit of breaking the border is really big enough to attract so many experts."


    "What shall we do?" asked the man.


    "Tell me to go down and do it in ten hours. Kill all the hidden people who can kill. The fruit of destroying the environment can only be our family. Whoever touches it will die."


    A man''s domineering mouth determines the life and death of hundreds of people.


    At the same time, all the other families on board issued such orders. Only by reducing the number of people on the island as much as possible can we ensure that we have the greatest chance to find environmental damage.


    Ordinary rich businessmen never dreamed that they should be on the same boat with such a group of murderers. While everyone was asleep, the killers began to move.


    They want to kill the most competitors in their sleep. Don''t you know that everyone has this idea, which directly turned the original assassination into a fire fight.


    Chen Ze slept in a daze until midnight. He couldn''t sleep well because of the crackling fighting outside. He waited almost an hour before it gradually subsided. Just as I wanted to sleep a little longer, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    When he went to open it, Jiang Feng came in seriously, "Mr. Chen, are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Those hidden forces started to kill people on board. They want to reduce the number of people on the island as much as possible. After all, it doesn''t need any cultivation to find the fruit of breaking the environment," said Jiang Feng.


    "So it is. It seems that many people will die tonight," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Feng said, "the captain and Ding Zhu have gone to the escape pod. We have to take a lifeboat to the island. He asked me to take you and Hao Jia to meet."


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. He loaded his things on his back and followed Jiang Feng out. The cabin was full of blood, but there was no body. I think it''s almost a fire fight. Everyone has begun to clean up the traces.


    Even though Chen Ze has experienced a martial arts practitioner assassination, he still can''t imagine that the hidden world rules are so cruel.


    They use other people''s identity to get on the ship and live in different places. Ding note they don''t care. Three big men crowded together. Hao Jia is different. Girls always have to have a room by themselves.


    Hao Jia''s room is in the first class on the second floor, and Chen Ze quickly came to the door. Jiang Feng reached out and knocked, and the door opened automatically.


    They looked at each other and hurried to open the door. I saw a mess inside, and even a pool of dragged blood on the ground, which may be left by dragging the body.


    Jiang Feng''s face changed greatly: "is Hao Jia her..."

 Chapter 152

    Although Hao Jia is likely to encounter an accident, Jiang Feng''s performance is still very calm.


    "If only this child would listen to your advice and not follow. She is only thirty years old and is the future of our special place."


    Jiang Feng shook his head, full of regret.


    Chen Ze can''t say anything. This room has been through a fierce fight. Hao Jia can persist for so long. She shouldn''t have a chance to escape. Why do she fight in the room?


    "Maybe Hao Jia is still alive." Chen Ze just speculated.


    "Really?" Jiang Feng''s mood fluctuated again.


    Chen Ze said, "go and meet Lao Li and them right now. It seems that the assassination is over. Everyone''s next destination is the escape pod to compete for the lifeboat. If you get the lifeboat, set out immediately and don''t love war. Here I''ll find Hao Jia. I''ll take her to see you regardless of life or death."


    Jiang Feng works decisively and never procrastinates. He nodded. "Thank you, Mr. Chen. Please bring Hao Jia back."


    When he left, Chen Ze returned to his room. He looked carefully at the signs of the fight. His fingers suddenly raised and began to draw immortal patterns in the air.


    He practiced this skill when he was idle and bored in the detention center. Later, he tried it again several times when he worked overtime on the top floor of Xianke building.


    Now he draws the trace immortal pattern, which can find the whereabouts according to the scent of the tracked person. The ground is covered with blood, which is most suitable for Chen Ze to play.


    Hum


    The array was successful, and a light blue mysterious array was shining in front of Chen Ze. Chen Ze can''t wait too long. This thing consumes too much Qi. When he stepped on his left foot, he shook up some dried blood and was absorbed by the Dharma array.


    Then three special smells were amplified to guide the direction.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate and followed the guidelines. The first message is the most direct, related to the blood on the ground. Only the blood on the ground disappeared after dragging more than two meters in the corridor. It should have been pushed away on some tools.


    He found the tracking information and came to the deck. Under the dark night, seven or eight people were still corpses below. This is the deep sea. The smell of blood will soon attract the gnawing of fish. It will never float back to the shore. It is indeed a good place to destroy the dead.


    Chen Ze changed his muscle tension by sealing the acupoints again, changed his face, and then walked out.


    The people who are dumping their bodies are surprised to see Chen Zedu. Although everyone knows this, they must not put it in the open.


    "Who are you?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze looked down at the body. It was a man. He felt a little relieved and found the bloodstained body, so he could confirm that Hao Jia should have left the room alive.


    "Passers by, see if the dead here have any friends." Chen Ze turned to go, "you go on, I''ve seen it."


    "Do you want to go when you come?" the man suddenly asked Chen Ze to rush. Unexpectedly, brother Chen didn''t return. He just swept away. The man flew seven or eight meters high and fell into the sea.


    This


    All the other people who threw the body changed their faces. It''s important for Chen Ze to find someone now. He doesn''t have time to spend time with these cold-blooded killers.


    Returning to the room again, he gathered the array again to pursue. This time, the direction was completely opposite. The route was to the next floor. It should be Hao Jia. She wanted to find Lao Li.


    Just halfway there, I turned and pointed to a room. He saw that the door of the room was opened by palm force. Presumably, the situation at that time was very critical. She had to choose a room temporarily.


    Chen Ze pushes the door in. It''s still on the second floor. It''s very luxurious inside. The array guides the position of the bed. If there is no one above, it must be below.


    He opened the bed and Hao Jia hid in it wrapped in a quilt so that the blood wouldn''t flow out. Now the quilt is blood red,


    Hao Jia''s face was pale. When he saw Chen Ze, he looked desperate. "It seems that my time of death has really come. I''m curious about what deal you made with Jiang Feng so that he can betray our special office."


    Jiang Feng?


    Chen Ze twisted his neck and rubbed his face with his hands when lifting the sealing of acupoints. He felt that the relaxed muscles were very uncomfortable.


    "After that, I can''t use this kind of easy or easy face. My beautiful face seems to be going out of shape." Chen Zemei came to make complaints about it.


    Hao Jia was particularly shocked when she saw that the face had changed in front of her: "Chen Ze, it''s really you!"


    "Take it easy, I''ll see your wound," he said, going to lift the quilt.


    Hao Jia''s hand was tightly clenched. Chen Ze was curious, "sister, you shouldn''t be naked."


    "No, No."


    Hao Jia still let go of her hand. After all, she was injured and shed a lot of blood. When he opened the quilt, Chen Ze burst out laughing.


    "What''s funny!"


    Hao Jia blushed. She didn''t let off the spring, but she was wearing a pink cat baby pajama. Although the lower left rib was red with blood, it still showed a lovely smell.


    Chen Ze held back a smile, "aunt Hao, you are thirty. Besides, your character is not suitable for the lovely route."


    "You''re my aunt." Hao Jia shouted angrily, "go and inform the captain quickly. Jiang Feng, a traitor, wants to unite with the hidden forces to murder the captain."


    Chen Ze said, "I have to help you stop bleeding before I go."


    "No, you hurry!" Hao Jia stopped him.


    Chen Ze is very angry. Why are older women so difficult to communicate. If she doesn''t stop bleeding, she will die.


    "Why is it so difficult to communicate with you!"


    Chen Ze suddenly lifted her pajamas, and the wound was exposed, but he was a little too anxious to lift it. Then he looked away with a guilty conscience, "that... I didn''t mean it."


    Hao Jia paid attention to her dilemma, and she took off those things when she slept. Chen Ze just turned her head and looked straight at her.


    With a red face, she put down her clothes, revealing only the wound, and said in a fine voice, "you see."


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Chen Ze shook his head with a guilty heart.


    Hao Jia''s face reddened. "I mean the wound. Jiang Feng''s throwing knife is poisonous, and only he has the antidote. I will die. Don''t waste time with me. Go and save the captain."


    Without the temptation of distraction, Chen Ze took a closer look at the wound. The knife edge is only one centimeter wide. It is not a cut, but a deep stab.


    The wound was green and black, and seemed to be poisonous.


    Chen Ze saw at a glance that the wound was stabbed by Jiang Feng''s knife. No wonder this guy felt that Hao Jia would die. It turned out that he did it.


    "Did he attack you?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hao Jia nodded, "I managed to kill the assassin. After I escaped, I just met him and was attacked by him without warning. Fortunately, I ran fast and hid in this room. He seems to have other things. It''s estimated that I won''t live long if I was poisoned. Isn''t it that the blood flow in my wound is too fast, which delayed the spread of the toxin until you come over? But I will die, Chen Ze, you don''t have to talk to me I''m wasting my time here. Go to the captain to remind him. "


    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at detoxification. It''s just a small skill of poison and insect carving. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Then Chen Ze started to work hard to heal Hao Jia. The girl secretly glanced at Chen Ze and felt like a deer in her heart. She hasn''t seen her body with any man in her thirty years of life.


    When she was distracted, Chen Ze had forced the poison out for her. The black and blue of the wound had dissipated. Hao Jia''s wound was not very big and did not hurt internal organs.


    "It''s really resolved. You''re too powerful." Hao Jia was surprised.


    "You should believe me. It''s not worth mentioning the little skills of poison and insect carving." Chen Ze showed off slightly.


    Hao Jia stood up after confirming that he was all right. He was full of worry: "we have to inform the captain. Jiang Feng made the next game with the Yinshi family. The captain is very dangerous."


    "You stay on the boat, I''ll say." Chen Ze said.


    Hao Jia stubbornly shook his head, "no, I''m going. The captain is half a master to me. Without his guidance, there would be no Hao Jia today. Besides, Jiang Feng is good at disguise and has a life-long friendship with the captain. You go over and say that the captain won''t believe it."


    "Well, I won''t stop you if you want to go. But now I''m afraid the major hermit families have begun to rush to the island. Maybe we have to swim there." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on."


    After all, dark Jin is a master level figure, and her physical strength is far higher than ordinary people. Moreover, Chen Ze left a wisp of Qi in her body as a guard, so there will be no danger.


    Just when they got down to the escape hatch door, Hao Jia was desperate and smiled.


    An old man in Tang costume over there saw them and waved from a distance: "Hey, little sister, we really have a fate. Do you want to join us?"

 Chapter 153

    Chen Ze is now his original face, and Miao Fengju doesn''t know him. There were seven or eight people around him, all of whom were martial practitioners in the dark energy realm.


    This is the difference between the hidden Shizong sect and the secular martial circle.


    Qu Xiyang''s three or four times of cultivation can become the Minister of the Wumeng branch of Dongjiang Province, but here, at a glance, they are all masters, but they are just errands thugs.


    "Little sister, come here quickly. I didn''t think we had such a fate. I thought it would be difficult to see the casino in this life." the old lust ghost looked at Hao Jia carefully. When she came down, she casually found her clothes, which was a good fit.


    Being stared at by a strong man made Hao Jia very uncomfortable. The old man finally glanced at Chen Ze and smiled: "it seems that my sister is also a man of temperament. It''s only a few hours since last night. Here''s another one. Tut Tut, when can we Lao Miao become your guest of service?"


    Hao Jia smiled bitterly, "elder Miao, aren''t you worried? You see there''s no one here, so you''re not afraid to fall behind. The fruit will be gained by others?"


    "What are you talking about, master Miao? I''m brother Miao." Miao Fengju shook her head funny, and then said carelessly, "it''s my fate to break the environment. Anyway, brother, I''m too far from the internal breathing realm to break the environment in a short time, and I can''t use it if I get it. This time I heard that many old guys came, and I went to talk to them to settle accounts."


    Chen Ze secretly praised that although he was old and didn''t like women, he had a special mind on the way of practice, which may be the reason why he could make a breakthrough first.


    "But compared with revenge, I prefer to chat with beautiful girls. Especially a beautiful girl like you, she is still very powerful. I think we must have strength when we compete!" Miao Feng rubbed her hands. It seems that she really doesn''t care about going to the island.


    Hao Jia knew that she was doomed today. She whispered to Chen Ze, "I''ll try to deal with him later. Seize the opportunity and run. Don''t look back."


    "An old man with a few shrimp like characters, you let me run is an insult to me." Chen Ze shook his head and said loudly.


    After hearing the despair, Hao Jia was angry and scolded: "are you mentally disabled? Miao Fengju is a person who changes strength. It''s hard to say whether he can escape when he finds a chance. Now you let him know that there is no hope at all. Both of them have to die."


    "No, only one of you will die." Miao Fengju shook his head. "Little sister wants your little lover to live? I won''t agree. You should have been with me last night. Brother Miao was jealous and will punish you later. Yang Wei, get rid of the man."


    At this time, he stepped out with the man behind Miao Fengju. Hao Jia pushed Chen Ze: "go! This man is as dangerous as the cultivation of our captain."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s big hand stretched out from behind and threw it back without pity over her face: "a shrimp, the old man is just a little energy, and it''s as easy to kill as a chicken or a dog."


    Hao Jia was speechless.


    This guy forced Miao Fengju to kill him.


    In the martial arts world, every realm corresponds to a common name. The beginner is an apprentice, the Ming Jin is a martial artist, the dark Jin is a master, and the Hua Jin is a famous master, which means a martial artist who is famous all over the world.


    This is a kind of existence beyond the guru. It belongs to the generation with high moral integrity and is already the stream of strong people in the martial arts world of the earth.


    Miao Fengju laughed when he heard that he was very brave. "It''s a pity that you don''t have a good mind. Since you are so crazy, if you don''t like me, you will succeed. It''s worth your life to die in the hands of a famous chemist like me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not necessary. Killing you is like killing a dog. Killing him is just crushing ants."


    If a few months ago, Chen zekong had accomplishments but couldn''t use them, even Qu Xieyang''s dark strength three or four heavy people fought hard. When he met this dark strength seven heavy killing master, he was basically killed by the second.


    But now, unlike in the past, Chen Ze''s cultivation has improved. The most important thing is that he has improved too much in the use of his strength. Although he killed only once, he fought a lot.


    Yang Wei, who had seven levels of cultivation of dark strength, didn''t talk much. He didn''t hesitate to get Miao Fengju''s order, and rushed directly after two steps.


    "Chen Ze, get away!" Hao Jia desperately wanted to pull him, but he ran through Chen Ze''s body.


    Remnant shadow!


    Chen Ze, he... So fast!


    Hao Jia looked up and saw how far Chen Ze had moved forward only two meters. He had grabbed the man''s throat with one hand. No one saw how he did it, but Yang Wei was pinched by him.


    "Dare you!" Miao Feng took a step forward and shouted.


    Chen Ze was not threatened and calmly said, "I said, killing you is like killing a dog."


    Bang bang!


    As soon as his wrist turned, a master level master in the seven levels of dark strength died in Chen Ze''s hands.


    Only then did Hao Jia realize how ridiculous he was, and he even dreamed of bullying others. Second kill is equal to their captain. Such an expert can only be achieved by the Supreme Minglao in their special line.


    Huajin!


    Miao Fengju was surprised. "Interesting. I thought it was my little sister who changed her personality. It was your excellency."


    "Since you guessed that it was me, should you repay the gambling debt?" Chen Ze said calmly, and an invisible threat filled the air, making the people present tremble.


    At that time, they were hidden in the crowd of the casino. Naturally, they all knew the gambling agreement between Chen Ze and Miao Fengju.


    One life.


    "I don''t believe you have such accomplishments at your age. You should be a master of energy transformation. Who are you?" Miao Fengju was surprised, but he was just a little alert. If they don''t want to fight to death, they will be able to escape.


    Hao Jia thought that Chen Ze could really be an old monster with a long face and skill.


    At the thought of Chen Zefu and Bai Meijun hiding an old soul of dozens of years old under his skin, Hao Jia was uncomfortable. But she also had an admiration for this guy. It''s terrible to think about it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you just can''t get into my eyes. Hao Jia, who here is innocent and doesn''t have to be killed?"


    Hao Jia looked at them and said, "their evil deeds are heinous. It''s not enough to die a hundred times."


    "That''s good. If I kill innocent people, I''ll always feel bad."


    After saying that, Chen Ze took a step, but his figure was like a blink in front of a person. This man is also an expert in the five levels of dark strength, but he didn''t resist. Chen Ze always hit the middle of his eyebrows and crushed the Lingtai with his true Qi.


    Miao Feng was angry. "Damn it, no matter who you are, I will kill you today!"


    He doesn''t know Chen Ze''s accomplishments yet. Kampo Huajin is at the peak of martial arts. No one can kill second in the same realm.


    Miao Fengju was angry. Even if he couldn''t fight, he had to fight with Chen Ze.


    Shouting and shouting, Chen Ze was still indifferent and moved against Miao Feng''s palm strength.


    Bang!


    Seeing the old guy''s gaudy figure fall back, he struggled twice when landing, pointed to Chen Ze''s mouth and vomited blood: "you... You..."


    It''s really nonsense. Five hundred words of nonsense will kill you in a second.


    Hao Jia was already surprised.


    Chen Ze killed the seven master of dark strength with one blow. It can be said that he is a master of chemical strength.


    But Miao Fengju was a famous Huajin master, but he was killed by one move.


    What is Chen Ze''s realm?


    It turned out that Chen Ze''s words before were really not words. What he calls "just a little" is really just "just a little".


    Is it Huajin peak or surpassing that step and becoming the top power in the world!

 Chapter 154

    It won''t light up for two hours, but the lifeboats are inflated and need to be rowed manually. Although it is almost one nautical mile away from the island, the rowers are all martial arts experts with amazing speed.


    There was no wind today. Chen Ze rowed the lifeboat fast. Stunned Hao Jia finally spoke: "Mr. Chen... Can you ask you a question?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s real strength, Hao Jia no longer dared to be proud of Chen Ze. Are you kidding? It''s a person who waves and beats the strong. She doesn''t know how she died if she doesn''t like it.


    "You''d better call me Chen Ze. You all belong to Mr. Chen. I''m not used to being high." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hao Jia hesitated a little and said, "Chen Ze, I want to know what cultivation you are?"


    "You can''t see what accomplishments can be achieved by killing a dog," Chen Ze said.


    "Breathe!" although Hao Jia had long recognized Chen Ze''s accomplishments, he could not calm down and get excited after he personally admitted it.


    Huajin is already the super main force of the hidden Shizong sect in various countries. It is not easy for a force to have three or two. Thousands of people who cultivate martial arts can hardly develop a strength, let alone the internal breathing environment, especially above the strength.


    Internal breathing environment. It is said that you have cultivated internal power. Your palm strength is incomparable. You can break iron and open steel. If such people come forward to shelter, they can ensure the peace of a country. Because its power is almost a myth, people call this realm a legendary master!


    According to the investigation of their special practice office, there may still be several legendary strong men in China, and they are all old monsters who have lived for more than 120 years.


    Their special office was ordered to supervise the hidden family, and their biggest opponents were these people.


    Only such a master can kill people as strong as a dog and decide people''s life and death when talking and laughing. Chen Ze is a legendary master!


    Hao Jia was breathless, but Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s just a legend..."


    She had listened to the following words several times, but she really didn''t dare to listen to them as jokes.


    "Chen Ze, you''re not kidding. Neixi, a legendary master, is superior to Huajin masters. Can you still be just?" Hao Jia asked.


    "Of course, it''s just a matter of time. If you don''t believe it, find another legendary cultivator and let me kill him for you." Chen Ze said domineering.


    Hao Jia immediately shook his head: "no, I can''t find it. The legendary figures of internal breathing are old monsters who lived in the past dynasty. They usually hide and don''t show up. They haven''t done anything evil, and we can''t supervise them."


    Really.


    Chen Ze secretly admires himself that in a place with thin aura like the earth, these ordinary people have stubbornly repaired to the realm of internal breathing, almost finished quenching their bodies and stepped into the fairyland. Their perseverance is unimaginable.


    However, he guessed that the strength of the earth would be like this. Without the blessing of immortal family means, I''m afraid no one can break through a layer of shackles and enter the Qi inducing realm to truly cultivate immortality.


    As a cultivator of immortality, he can lead the Qi realm to five times, and can cross the earth''s martial arts world.


    "Don''t publicize today''s affairs. I have my own life and don''t want to be disturbed." Chen Ze told me.


    Where did Hao Jia dare to disobey, "doesn''t our captain know?"


    "He just thinks I''m changing my strength and cultivation, so I''d better continue to hide it from him. As a condition, you can learn martial arts from me for one month every year." Chen Ze gives the condition. He knows that the girl respects Li xiangxuan very much. If you don''t give some benefits, it''s hard for her to keep the secret.


    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you." if it weren''t for the occasion, Hao Jia felt excited and jumped up.


    No matter what Chen Ze''s accomplishments are, in short, he is not under the legend. He can get the guidance of legendary experts. Such an opportunity is even more precious than joining those hidden shizongs.


    Chen Ze suddenly threw away the oar in his hand. "It''s too slow to row like this. If someone finds the fruit in a hurry and eats it directly, I won''t come for nothing."


    "Isn''t that fast enough? You''ve rowed the lifeboat out of the kayak," said Hao Jia.


    "But we still can''t catch up with those who set out early." Chen Ze looked up at the satellite navigator again, confirmed the direction and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well," said Hao Jia suspiciously, "but you lost the oar. Do you want to use your internal force as power?"


    Chen Ze told him directly with action, stood up and gave a sudden meal, stepped the inflatable lifeboat almost into the sea level, and then flew directly into the air with people and boats by means of huge buoyancy.


    Hao Jiagang wanted to stabilize his figure, but Chen Ze picked him up with one hand on his waist. At the moment they were about to fall into the sea, Chen Ze suddenly stepped on the water, and the man rushed up more than three meters high again. Hao Jia only felt the wind blowing in his ears. In this way, they jumped on the water and walked more than two or three times faster than before.


    There is tension on the surface of water. As long as the speed is fast enough, stepping on it is no different from cement. Chen Ze ran fast with Hao Jia in one hand. In less than ten minutes, Hao Jia felt his body shape. They should have stopped.


    Chen Ze put her down. The place where her feet stepped on was a beach.


    "So fast?" she said curiously.


    Chen Ze nodded. He looked at the beach with his real Qi. Footprints were everywhere. More than thirty meters away is the jungle. Those people have gone in.


    The diameter of the island is only more than ten kilometers, and the area is not large. Fortunately, the dozens of people who came up are not united. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can find the soul nourishing fruit in a few hours.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s genuine Qi left in Hao Jia''s body played a role, recovered most of her injury and was able to shuttle through the jungle.


    Hao Jia clicked twice on her battle instrument, called out Li xiangxuan''s position and said, "the captain is four kilometers ahead."


    "Go and see the situation first and clean up the traitor Jiang Feng by the way." Chen Ze said.


    They then entered the forest. Chen Zeqiang''s great divine consciousness spread out ten meters away and reflected everything around him in his mind.


    In this kind of vegetation forest, the line of sight can''t exceed five meters. It''s not easy to walk quickly.


    Hao Jia, who followed Chen Ze behind him, secretly envied him when he saw that he calmly dodged everything. This is probably the horror of the legendary master. This perception almost makes her a person who relies on assassination.


    Chen Ze suddenly turned his direction. Hao Jia looked at the navigator in the back and reminded him, "Chen Ze, the direction is wrong."


    "I know, look what this is!" Chen Ze saw a silver knife on a tree in front, with blood on it.


    "Jiang Feng''s throwing knife!" Hao Jia immediately became nervous. "Oh, have they already started?"


    Chen Ze didn''t make any expression and said, "go find someone first!"


    He looked at the position of the navigator. Li xiangxuan and they were also moving, but they were much slower than Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Li xiangxuan leaned against a tree and gasped. His lips were black and several black lines spread around his neck.


    "Captain, how do you feel?"


    Ding Zhu''s beard is half broken. If he retreats slowly in the previous attack, he will break more than his beard.


    "I can''t. the toxin has flowed all over my body with the blood. Go quickly and leave me alone." Li xiangxuan said. He was cut and poisoned by Jiang Feng unprepared. Although he managed to break through the ambush and escape with Ding Zhu, the high-intensity exercise led to the rapid flow of poisonous blood, which has begun to erode his consciousness.


    Ding was filled with anger, and there were tears rolling in his eyes: "I don''t understand why Jiang Feng partnered with those people to harm us."


    "It''s meaningless to discuss this now." Li xiangxuan said, "you must find a place to hide and live. When Mr. Chen arrives on the island, you will be saved."


    Ding Zhu said, "I won''t go. We are comrades in arms. How can I abandon you at this time."


    "If you don''t go, it''s too late. One person will die in the headquarters and two people will die!" Li xiangxuan vomited blood in a hurry.


    But Jiang Feng''s voice came from a distance: "it''s late. None of you can go!"

 Chapter 155

    Jiang Feng usually gives people the feeling that he is almost unnoticed quietly, but now his eyes are full of haze. The ruthlessness that doesn''t hide makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Ding Zhu was unwilling to roar, "Jiang Feng, why on earth? We have lived and died for so many years. How many times did the captain kill him in order to save you regardless of life and death!"


    Jiang Feng was followed by several people. These people were Chinese faces, but they were not special people. Among them, the strongest cultivation also has five levels of dark strength. With Jiang Feng, Ding Zhu may not have a chance to escape.


    "Killing him is naturally to control the special practice department." Jiang Feng smiled calmly. "The special practice department is under the support of the state to attract many talented martial practitioners. If you don''t make deployment, I''m afraid the hidden world family will be really pressed down in a short time. If you kill you, I can control the special practice department and the cultivation resources provided by the hidden world family. Why not do it."


    Li xiangxuan stood up and breathed heavily against the tree. The toxin had made his consciousness slow. If it weren''t for the support of his strong will, he would have fainted long ago.


    "Do you want to turn the special bank into a puppet of the hermit family? It''s naive. It will take time for Minglao to retire. By then, the good seedlings in the special bank will have basically grown up. Apart from anything else, Hao Jia will be on your shoulders in five years, and there will be hope to have an impact in ten years. You''re not even as good as me. Why should you compare with her!" Li xiangxuan said.


    Jiang Feng was indifferent and played with a knife in his hand. "Li xiangxuan, you''re right. But the premise is that Hao Jia has to live. Guess how long she can live with her cultivation and being poisoned like you? I forgot to say that she was poisoned 40 minutes earlier than you. It''s almost two hours now."


    "You son of a bitch!" Ding Zhu was so angry that he shook his fist and rushed up: "Hao Jia has always regarded you as a brother. You can even lay a hand on her!"


    Bang!


    Jiang Feng''s cultivation is higher than Ding Zhu''s, and Ding Zhu''s attack is disorganized and full of flaws in his anger. Jiang Feng kicks him in the chest and falls back.


    "Ding Zhu, don''t be impulsive." Li xiangxuan''s voice was vain.


    At this time, the man with the same cultivation beside Jiang Feng whispered, "don''t waste time, kill!"


    Jiang Feng nodded. He didn''t want to do it himself. Li xiangxuan has no combat effectiveness, and Ding Zhu is not worth mentioning at all. His men can solve it.


    The reason why he is willing to become a recluse family is that he wants to get the cultivation methods provided by him and the secret medicine to improve his physique.


    The rise and fall of any country is of no importance to a man like him. He has only himself in his eyes.


    Ding Zhu had no chance to escape. He didn''t want to escape at all. He blocked Li xiangxuan with red eyes: "come on, when I''m afraid of you?"


    The two men rushed up and attacked Ding Zhu at the same time. They couldn''t resist him with his cultivation. They all fought with each other with a ruthless spirit that was not afraid of death. The attack moves are not defensive at all. I can kill you when you hurt. For a moment, the two men just forced him away and failed to kill him.


    The third man saw that Li xiangxuan had no resistance, so he rushed to Li xiangxuan.


    It''s a pity that Li xiangxuan''s dark strength was rebuilt into seven, and he couldn''t resist before he died.


    "Captain!" Ding Zhu was distracted, and his barely maintained balance was broken in an instant, and he was repeatedly hurt.


    The man''s palm strength was also handed to Li xiangxuan and took the face door directly.


    Wheeze!


    Just when the man''s palm strength was about to touch Li xiangxuan, a narrow silver knife tip came out of the man''s eyebrows. His eyes stared at him. He was puzzled and died in front of Li xiangxuan at the last moment.


    Huh?


    The man beside Jiang Feng looked at him with suspicion. Jiang Feng raised his hand to indicate that the flying knife in his hand was still there.


    Who is that?


    The throwing knife that killed this person is the same as that in Jiang Feng''s hand.


    Jiang Feng suddenly changed his face, "it''s bad. Do it quickly. It''s Chen Ze!"


    "Who is Chen Ze? Is he strong?" the man asked.


    Jiang Feng said, "at least the same accomplishments as Li xiangxuan."


    He was about to take a step when he suddenly felt an unnatural chill on his back. He didn''t even have the courage to move.


    Not only him, these people around him are basically martial practitioners. They have a keen five senses and are all aware of the frightening pressure.


    It feels like an ordinary person facing a tiger approaching him, knowing that he is coming to eat himself, but he just doesn''t dare to move for fear of angering each other.


    The fight over Ding Zhu also stopped temporarily, and they all looked in the same direction, as if there was a huge terror there.


    Whoosh


    Seven or eight concealed weapons suddenly flew out of the dense forest. Some even directly penetrated the ancient trees with thick waist and directly nailed the people in front of them.


    Jiang Feng was still frozen there. Except for the first person nailed to death by his throwing knife, all the others were killed by ordinary branches.


    What kind of cultivation is this? He killed everyone in the hidden family, including martial practitioners in the same state as him.


    He is still alive because the other party doesn''t want to kill him.


    A figure rushed out first, ignored Jiang Feng, rushed directly to Li xiangxuan and held him.


    "Hao Jia!" Ding Zhu was surprised. "It''s great that you''re all right."


    Hao Jia gave him a white look. "Do you have any eyesight? Come and help the captain."


    On the other side, Chen Ze didn''t know when he stood next to Jiang Feng, which made him finally want to attack Li xiangxuan. His courage completely dissipated, and the flying knife in his hand was holding tightly and didn''t dare to move.


    "Mr. Chen... Mr. Chen," he said, gritting his teeth.


    Chen Ze looked at Li xiangxuan, and the anger of Ding Zhu and Hao Jia. He sighed: "you make them very sad. Hao Jia trusts you so much, Lao Li trusts you so much, and Ding Zhu. I''m afraid I don''t believe you will do this after knowing that you secretly attacked Lao Li."


    Jiang Feng lowered his head slightly, looked at the flying knife in his hand and smiled bitterly: "I''m too greedy."


    "People really can''t do anything wrong. Even if they look back, they are not who they used to be, and they are not the way they used to be," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Feng was very intelligent. He heard the intention of Chen Ze''s words and said, "Mr. Chen, satisfy my last curiosity. How strong is your cultivation?"


    The worst of the corpses in this place are the three masters of dark strength. Chen Ze killed people without even revealing his face. Such terrible strength, he dare not guess, nor can he guess.


    "What you want is what you want. It doesn''t matter to you anyway." Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Feng looked up at the sky slightly and said calmly, "are you not killing me because of Li xiangxuan? This may be the best capital for my life."


    "Lao Li has toxins all over his body. Your antidote will be useless if he dies in an instant. Do it, so you may be more decent," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Feng closed his eyes in despair, slowly raised his hand and cut his throat with the most familiar knife


    Watching him die, Hao Jia and Ding Zhu seemed to hate him. Hao Jia turned to look at Chen Ze: "is the captain still saved?"


    "Hao Jia, the captain has been poisoned. Mr. Chen is right. Even Jiang Feng''s antidote is too late." Ding Zhu is sad and angry. It''s hard to accept such a result.


    The team envied by everyone at the special bank fell apart in an instant. Jiang Feng secretly attempted to commit suicide and the captain died. Where should they go in the future?


    Having said that, Hao Jia still didn''t believe it. "Chen Ze, you must have a way to save the captain, right?"


    Chen Ze looked closer and said, "yes, but we need a herb. On the way we came, there was a small grass with purple core and yellow leaves. Go quickly!"


    Hao Jia saw Chen Ze wink at her and knew that Chen Ze was going to open Ding Zhu.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Hao Jia took Ding Zhu and left.

 Chapter 156

    "Core purple leaf yellow... Core purple leaf yellow..."


    Ding Zhu''s facial expression was very funny. He squatted in the grass and pulled carefully, muttering endlessly.


    On one side, Hao Jia looked at him with a smile and looked bored sitting on the ground. This guy can''t be found. This is where she casually pointed out. She fooled him into saying that she saw it here in a trance.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. It''s mainly to take Ding Zhu out in circles.


    "Hao Jia, why are you still sitting? Hurry to help me find it. The captain just points to this thing to live." Ding Zhu was very angry when he saw that Hao Jia was not in a hurry, so he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Hao Jia said with a smile, "I''m also an injured person. I can tell you from my impression that it''s good to narrow down the area nearby. Ouch, I can''t. the wound hurts. Do you know how difficult it is for me to catch up? Boating is very tired."


    Row, row a ghost boat. She was "flying" by Chen Ze. If it hadn''t been for the wind, she would have slept comfortably until it was dark.


    "OK, then don''t be tired. We have to stay on the island for several days before we can go back." Ding Zhu believed Hao Jia''s words, turned and began to look for it again.


    Hao Jia sat here drowsy. When he was reliving Chen Ze''s warm and thick embrace in his dream, he heard Ding Zhu roar and jump up: "found!"


    What a nuisance!


    Huh?


    Hao Jia was blindfolded. Chen Ze lied about the grass. She casually pointed to the place. How could she find it for him.


    There is no such coincidence. This guy has more European physique.


    "Hao Jia, Hao Jia, look, you found it. The core is purple and the leaves are yellow. Let''s go back quickly." Ding Zhu took Hao Jia and said.


    Hao Jia was worried. It was less than ten minutes. Chen Ze didn''t detoxify her so quickly, let alone the captain was so poisoned. Now if you go back and see him use his internal power to poison the captain, it will all be revealed.


    What trouble!


    She couldn''t stop Ding Zhu, followed him for two steps, suddenly pointed to one side and said, "Ding Zhu, how can I remember where we came from?"


    "No, it''s clearly here." Ding Zhu shook his head. "You must remember wrong."


    "No, I remember correctly." Hao Jia said, "I''m a secret sentry. What I do is spy. It''s easy to memorize the terrain. This way, go!"


    Ding Zhu used to touch his incomplete beard and muttered, "this way? I clearly remember that way. Forget it, you won''t lie to me anyway."


    Hao Jia felt his heart, but it didn''t seem to hurt.


    But I still have to say sorry to Ding Zhu. I really lied to you.


    There''s no way. It''s worth sacrificing Ding Zhu''s trust in order to help Chen Ze hide his identity and exchange opportunities for guidance.


    The two men walked for about fourteen or five minutes. Ding Zhu became more and more unfamiliar with the surrounding environment and finally wavered in his belief in Hao Jia: "no, Hao Jia, you went wrong. Trouble, you made a mistake at such a critical moment. It would be very troublesome for the captain to have no medicine."


    It took so long again, and the time to go back should be about the same. Hao Jia scratched her head and pretended to be confused: "really? No, I remember it''s in this direction."


    "You''re wrong, it''s this way!" Ding Zhu outlined in his mind and roughly determined the direction to move forward according to their wrong angle and time.


    Hao Jia actually had more in mind than Ding Zhu. Knowing that there was no big deviation in the direction he chose, he followed him forward.


    They walked for less than five minutes and suddenly smelled a faint aroma. At first they didn''t care until a tree with blue leaves appeared and they were covered.


    "It''s like a broken fruit tree." Hao Jia patted Ding Zhu on the shoulder, thinking that this guy''s luck is too good. She casually pointed to a place and found what Chen Ze wanted. She led the way indiscriminately. This guy took her back. Unexpectedly, he met the broken environment fruit and the proper constitution of the European emperor.


    "I saw the fruit, of course." Ding Zhu ran over, walked around the tree and said curiously, "why is one missing? Did the person who took the picture really pick one?"


    "No, there are fresh signs of human activities here. Someone picked the broken fruit first," Hao Jia said.


    Ding Zhu couldn''t figure it out. "Since all the broken environment fruits have been found, why don''t you pick them all?"


    Hao Jia''s nose moved and said, "don''t you smell that this strange fragrance comes from the broken environment fruit. The reason why he didn''t choose to take it all away is that he didn''t want to be the target of everyone''s attack. According to our plan, there will be five days before ships pass through the nearby sea area. No one can escape the pursuit of so many experts on this island."


    "What about that? Shall we pick it?" Ding Zhu hesitated. Including Jiang Feng, they are not the opponents of those aristocratic families.


    Hao Jia said, "of course, I''ll pick them all."


    "Then aren''t we going to be the target of attack?" Ding Zhu said.


    Ding Zhu hesitated a little. In his opinion, there is no special line of breaking the environment fruit. It''s just like this. Why take such a big risk for a fruit.


    "What are you afraid of? You forgot how Jiang Feng died?"


    Hao Jia didn''t say it clearly, but he has implicitly implied that Ding Zhu and Chen Ze are experts. The specific height depends on what you think.


    Anyway, Ding Zhu saw it when he killed. There''s nothing to hide. If he guessed it himself, it wouldn''t be Hao Jia''s reneging on his promise. Chen Ze still had to instruct her to practice according to the agreement.


    Ding Zhu immediately brightened his eyes, "yes, Mr. Chen''s cultivation is extremely high. At that time, the captain''s poison will be solved again. We may not be able to fight."


    Hao Jia pulled a corner of her mouth, and it was the unlucky guy who came to die.


    The girl stopped loading, picked the fruit, put it in her pocket and ran straight back. Even if Chen Ze didn''t finish the detoxification now, she decided to go back. Carrying this baby in circles was pure death.


    "Who, stop!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li xiangxuan slowly opened his eyes and saw Chen Ze standing quietly in front of him. "I thought I couldn''t support you."


    "It only means you shouldn''t die."


    When treating Hao Jia, he was more or less worried. He didn''t try his best to drive the true Qi and poison, so he wasted more than 20 minutes. But when saving Li xiangxuan, there was no one around him. He tried his best to force poison for more than three minutes.


    After waiting so long, Li xiangxuan woke up. Hao Jia still took Ding Zhu around.


    Li xiangxuan stood up and was still very weak. However, his cultivation is not low after all. After dissolving the toxin, his body recovers much faster than ordinary people. After a while, his face has a little blood color.


    He looked at the dead on the ground and said with emotion: "Mr. Chen''s profound cultivation is really admirable."


    "Don''t hold me up. If it weren''t for the situation, I wouldn''t want to kill indiscriminately." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. It''s good to live leisurely in the moment. Who likes to fight and kill."


    Li xiangxuan envied, "of course Mr. Chen can. Li has a heavy responsibility. I''m afraid it doesn''t fit with leisure days in this life."


    They were chatting together. Suddenly, a gunshot startled and interrupted them.


    "Move the gun! It seems that you have found the fruit of breaking the environment." Li xiangxuan stood up and looked at the direction of the gunshot.


    Chen Ze said, "let them grab it first. I''ll be a yellow finch later."


    After a few minutes, Sasa''s voice sounded in the distance. I''m afraid there must be more than a dozen people listening to the footsteps.

 Chapter 157

    "Don''t play tricks. Where is the other fruit? I''ll kill you again!"


    A vicious voice came from a distance. Chen Ze and Li xiangxuan looked at each other and thought they were lucky. They automatically sent it to the door before they found it.


    "What do you urge? Of course, the fruits have to be buried in different places. If you didn''t just bump into them, they would all be mine."


    Chen Ze and others were still laughing at their good luck, and Hao Jia''s voice came. Listening to the girl deliberately speak loudly, it is clear that she is passing the news to Chen Ze.


    "It''s Hao Jia." Li xiangxuan was worried. "They found the broken fruit and were caught."


    Chen Ze knows that his wish to be a yellow finch has failed.


    "At least they are still alive. That''s enough. You should be careful not to be attacked by others. I''ll save people and get the fruit."


    Chen Ze said and stepped into the grass.


    Ding Zhu and Hao Jia did not know whether they were lucky or unlucky. As soon as they picked the broken fruit, they met a team of people from the hidden family. The key is that these people don''t play cards according to the routine. They are all martial artists with good cultivation, but they are also equipped with guns.


    They were not strong enough to fear guns. Hao Jia simply raised his hand and surrendered. It deceives these people that they are looking for a place to bury fruit.


    They had only two fruits. The greedy man didn''t find the third fruit on them. Of course, he was unwilling and forced them to take them to find it.


    But these people did not know that Hao Jia was leading them to a dead end.


    "How far is it?" the man asked again.


    Hao Jia said, "I remember it''s here. It looks almost the same around here. Otherwise, if you send someone to look around, the fruit will be buried under a tree."


    "Don''t try to play tricks. If you can''t find me, I''ll kill this man first. I''ll see if you tell the truth." the man turned his head and told his men: "go and look under the surrounding trees."


    Several people were left to look at Hao Jia and them. These people scattered and looked around.


    The leader saw Hao Jia suddenly smile and slide slowly on her with a gun. "It''s not easy to meet such a beautiful woman in a place where birds don''t shit. Brothers, it seems that we won''t be too boring these two days."


    The three men who stayed with the boss to watch the people laughed. "Boss, this time we found the fruit of breaking the environment. The elder will certainly reward us at that time."


    "That''s nature. The elder has promised that whoever finds the fruit of breaking the environment can get three times his salary, and can go to the skill building to pick up a skill that can be practiced by internal disciples." the man laughed and seemed to look forward to his future.


    But four people suddenly feel not quite right. Why is it so quiet around? Five or six of them went out looking for something. It shouldn''t be like this.


    The team leader asked a man, "go and see if they are looking too far."


    The man ran over. As soon as he entered the grass, he saw a hand reaching out to him. He was killed without even responding.


    Another one didn''t move. The team leader immediately changed his face and raised the gun in his hand: "you dare to Yin me. There''s an ambush here!"


    "It''s a little late to react now."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded in his ear. When the three turned around, they saw only one hand clapping at their forehead. Then their divine consciousness dissipated and those who died could not die anymore.


    Hoo


    Hao Jia hung his heart and fell to the ground. "It''s an unexpected joy to finish work this time. I found two broken environment fruits."


    Chen Ze found a bag from the captain and looked at the fruit inside. It is indeed the soul nourishing fruit of the fairy world.


    I didn''t think he could find such a good thing.


    Soul nourishing fruit is now suitable for him. Improving divine consciousness will speed up Chen Ze''s cultivation. But for him, the most precious thing is not as important as his sister''s life.


    "Delicious fruit, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hao Jia handed them both hands and said, "please," so please keep these two broken environment fruits for the time being. "


    "You''re not afraid I''ll swallow it alone." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Can you use it?" said Hao Jia.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I really need it."


    Ding was worried. "Mr. Chen, we found the fruit. We each have one. This is the bottom line."


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "I have saved you so many times. Isn''t it worth a fruit?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze really wanted everything, Hao Jia was worried: "Chen Ze, you can''t do this. Whether you can use it or not, even if you can use it, one is enough. The effects of environment breaking fruit can''t be superimposed."


    Chen Ze knew that he had gone too far and said, "Hao Jia, fruit is very important to me. In fact, I have decided to get all the fruit from the beginning, but your special department has helped me a lot. I can promise you to help you cultivate three more people. I think even if your elders know it, they won''t refuse."


    Hao Jia hesitated and said, "I have another condition to make."


    "I can''t do it with my appearance. Don''t take the opportunity to occupy me."


    Hao Jia was caught off guard by the sudden change of Chen Ze''s painting style. He was almost shocked by his old blood. Can we have the image of a legendary master.


    "You have to shoot for my special place five times."


    Ding Zhu didn''t understand, "Hao Jia, it''s not worth changing his hands for five times for one fruit."


    With the help of legendary experts and five shots, it''s definitely worth trading with a broken fruit.


    "OK, I promised. You hide for the time being, and I''ll find the rest of the fruit."


    Chen Ze said and left.


    Ding Zhu couldn''t help it. He took Hao Jia''s hand and said, "what are you doing? How can you be the master for the captain."


    "Let''s go. I''ll tell you why when I see the captain."


    Since there are three places, there must be a captain and Ding Zhu, so Chen Ze''s cultivation doesn''t need to hide from them.


    Seeing Li xiangxuan, his body recovered a lot. But with so many people dead here, the blood will be tracked by others.


    The three hurried for a long time before they found a safer place to hide.


    "Captain, I always think Hao Jia is worse than the deal." Ding Zhu told Li xiangxuan the whole story.


    Li xiangxuan looked at Hao Jia with a firm expression. He asked, "tell me your reason."


    "My reason is very simple. Chen Ze is an internal breathing environment and a legendary master!"


    what!


    Ding Zhu jumped up when he heard this, "Hao Jia, don''t joke with me. Chen Ze''s resume is clear. He is only 26 years old. He has the cultivation comparable to the captain. I believe it. What state do you say he is? Breath, legend? There is a whole great state across Huajin."


    Li xiangxuan didn''t believe it either. "Chen Ze is Huajin. I have speculated for a long time, but it''s too much to be a legend. After all, he''s still so young. Internal breathing masters don''t only rely on talent, but also have to accumulate for decades."


    Hao Jia said, "I don''t want to believe it, but that''s the truth. Miao Fengju was slapped to death by him."


    "Don''t make trouble. Miao Fengju is a master of Huajin. Even if Minglao makes a move, the other party can''t kill him if he wants to go." Ding Zhu said.


    Hao Jia nodded, "that''s why I said he was a master of internal breathing, legend!"


    It''s no joke to see Hao Jia so serious. Li xiangxuan and Ding Zhu are completely confused.


    Is this still the martial arts world they know? 26 year old legendary master, who dares to believe it!


    This business is absolutely worth it!

 Chapter 158

    One month''s night, it was still dark in the dense forest. Hao Jia and his three people used a flashlight to quickly check the bodies of these people. The more professional Ding Zhu said seriously: "one hit and killed. These bodies should be the hands of Mr. Chen."


    In the past four days, there have been six such collective dead bodies. It can be seen that these people already know that the broken environment fruit has a special fragrance and is very easy to trace.


    The price of easy pursuit is death.


    "A total of 70 or 80 people came up on the island. Only more than 20 people killed each other. It is conservatively estimated that more than 30 people were killed by Mr. Chen. Now there are only more than 30 people left." Ding Zhu finally shook his head: "it''s too overbearing."


    Hao Jia said, "there are no earthly rules here. You should have the consciousness of being killed from the moment you land on the island. I just hope that more energy masters of the hidden family can come and let Mr. Chen kill them."


    "After all, the effect of breaking the environment fruit is limited. It''s not cost-effective to gather so many people to fight on the island in a short time. If it''s not necessary, those families won''t fight easily. On the contrary, Miao Fengju has a lot of scattered cultivation forces." Li xiangxuan said.


    The three people were completely making soy sauce this time. They often met dead people when they changed their hiding place.


    In the dark, a figure shuttled through the jungle. The man was full of terror. From the moment he picked the broken fruit, he thought it would be the best calculation to leave two. Unexpectedly, it was the beginning of his nightmare.


    In less than a day, he felt that he was being watched, and that kind of terror was shrouded all the time. His men died one after another, and it will soon be his turn.


    This person doesn''t understand why such a terrorist exists on this island. It was a strong man''s breath that frightened him, and made his martial cultivation of transforming the strength state flee.


    No, no more.


    The man is nearly 60 years old, but he is already a master of strength. He was very decisive. He put the fruit in his arms directly on the ground and shouted, "I haven''t seen your face. I''ve put down the fruit. Please spare my life."


    He knows how to escape is a death. It''s better to take the initiative and maybe have a chance to live.


    There were many murders in the dark. He bent down and bowed for a long time, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down along his nose.


    "Get out!"


    Finally, a voice came for a long time. The man knew he had escaped, turned and left without hesitation.


    Chen Ze finally showed up and got the last soul nourishing fruit.


    With these three soul nourishing fruits, you should be able to refine a bowl of great medicine for soul nourishing and concentration with the help of miraculous medicine, so that my sister''s soul cultivation can be expected.


    Chen Ze thought about it, put the fruit in his arms, sat down in a place and waited for time.


    ¡­¡­


    Four days later, the three of Hao Jia got off a cargo ship. They came back fairly. The rest of the living people get on the ship quietly and get off the ship quietly. No one knows at all.


    "I don''t know how Chen Ze is now. Is he on the ship?" Hao Jia muttered from time to time.


    Ding Zhu came to Li xiangxuan''s ear and whispered, "my rival in love is a legendary master. It''s exciting to think about it."


    "Don''t stick gold on your face." Hao Jia gave him a white look.


    Ding Zhu was scolded not angry but happy. "Hao Jia, do you mean you don''t like Mr. Chen?"


    "I didn''t!" Hao Jia said, and suddenly felt something was wrong. The negation of negation was affirmative. Didn''t she admit that she liked Chen Ze.


    Li xiangxuan had a wonderful expression and looked forward to it. If Hao Jia really let Chen Ze down, they would have a legendary son-in-law in their special place. Wouldn''t they be walking sideways in the hidden world.


    Ding Zhu''s brain circuit is wonderful, "that is, Mr. Chen doesn''t like you. I''m relieved. If you find me a legendary competitor, I won''t worry to death."


    Hao Jia''s heart was full of curses. Finally, due to public occasions, he could only turn into one word: "get out!"


    There are constant wars in the world, and countless people die every day. There are dozens of corpses rotting and smelling on the island deep in the sea, just for three fruits.


    "Elder, we didn''t receive anyone. Either they miscalculated the time and didn''t get on the ship in time, or..." the man hesitated and didn''t dare to go on.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes: "the whole army is destroyed."


    All the men under them bowed their heads nervously and waited for the old man to follow.


    For a long time, he said, "go and find out how many people have come back and ask what happened on the island."


    In addition to the casual repair team, there are more than 20 families all over the world. Many were assassinated on board, and the rest who met Chen Ze on the island were later erased. Therefore, too many people are missing and everyone is checking.


    In a car, an old man in a gray Zhongshan suit hung up the phone, so he had time to pay attention to the people sitting next to him.


    "Just now, people from four families called me and wanted to know what happened. Even if we speculated that there were fierce battles on the island, there would not be so many people who couldn''t come back, or even the whole army of four aristocratic families was destroyed. Although you came back, there was only one person, and our Zhuo family suffered heavy losses," the man said.


    The man sitting on his side was impressively the one Chen Ze let go for a moment. He tried to keep his mood stable before he spoke about what had happened on the island.


    Finally, the man took a deep breath and said, "brother, I couldn''t believe it myself, but at that time, I really felt that it was an invisible pressure, so I couldn''t give up the environmental damage I got."


    The old man in Zhongshan suit nodded and said, "facts have proved that you are right. Since so many families have been wiped out, it shows that there is a super strong man on the island."


    "Elder brother, do you mean that there is an internal breathing expert on the island?" the man was sweating. He ordered to kill on board. If he really annoyed this one at that time, he might have fed the fish.


    "I just don''t know who is among the great hermit families. These people have become old monsters. It''s terrible that someone has to break through even if they don''t die." the old Zhongshan suit said.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid my niece will be disappointed if I can''t get the broken fruit this time."


    "It''s a matter of probability. It''s normal that she can''t get it. What can she say? Can''t she turn against me for her son? I''ve found a hotel. You don''t do anything and practice directly. It''s a good feeling to be forced by experts of this level." the old Zhongshan suit said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll practice when I arrive. In fact, I''ve learned a lot when I''m on the boat. It''s really helpful to improve my cultivation." the man said, "I have a hunch that I''m afraid I''ll break through the bottleneck in a month."


    "That''s a good thing. My Zhuo family''s position has been declining since my ancestor drove the crane. If you can break through, it will be of great help to consolidate our position. You have talent and work hard to become the second legendary place of our Zhuo family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole world''s hermit family is wondering who did it?


    They all know that there are only a few living legends, and there are rumors that there are no more than three people who have hit the peak of internal breathing.


    Now that all three broken environment fruits have fallen into his hands, doesn''t it mean that a man beyond legend will appear soon.


    After hundreds of years, who can hit the high again!

 Chapter 159

    Back to the familiar place, Chen Ze''s running heart finally landed. Although he thought he might kill people when he set out, he didn''t expect to kill so many people in just a few days.


    In any case, he lives in ordinary society. No one wants to encounter such an experience. Fortunately, it was unknown, and everything was buried on the island; Back to Dongjiang, he is still him.


    "Aunt, this is Chen Ze." he called. Yang Lan''s voice seemed very calm, "Oh, it''s Chen Ze. Are you back?"


    Chen Ze noticed that Yang Lan''s tone was very wrong. The woman had been very enthusiastic since she knew her relationship with the Qiao family. Even if she did anything, she would never turn her face. Now, although it''s just a calm tone, it''s enough to explain what happened to her.


    "Aunt, I''m really sorry. I''m suddenly on a business trip. If she''s at home, I''ll call her and refuse to answer." Chen Ze''s worry is his sister.


    Yang Lan said: "if Shui is also on business, she took over the cosmetics industry of Laiyue group two days ago and won''t go to your side for convalescence for the time being."


    "How''s her illness these days?" Chen Ze can now be sure that there is something wrong that makes Yang Lan change herself, otherwise she won''t have such a big change.


    "Her illness is not bad. A classmate introduced a doctor to her. She really hasn''t been ill again these days. Chen Ze, I think you''d better not disturb her this time. When she gets well, my daughter really comes back. If she chooses you, you''ll still be my son-in-law. But if she doesn''t choose you, I''m sorry. That''s it!"


    It turned out that there were competitors, which seemed to be very strong. His current Xianke industry is booming, and the asset valuation must be at least more than 100 billion. It won''t be too simple for Yang Lan to make such a calm choice.


    In fact, Chen Ze doesn''t object to who Bai Ruoshui is with. The key is the safety of the old sister. Anyway, with the soul nourishing fruit this time, the elder sister can replenish the spiritual body for soul cultivation. At that time, even if he draws a clear line with the Bai family, Bai Ruoshui will find who he likes.


    After hanging up, Chen Ze didn''t know he was upset. But after a few turns, he began to wonder that there were two souls between Bai Ruoshui and his sister, which was not the so-called split personality at all. Which doctor has such a great ability to keep his sister awake?


    It''s definitely not easy. It seems that Bai Ruoshui should talk to her when he comes back.


    Chen Ze then moved his nose. The strange smell in the room was not only the smell, but also the medicine. The use of soul nourishing fruit must be matched with magic medicine. He needs to cast an array to preserve the fruit. And the elder sister is about to be spiritually repaired. He has to build an absolutely safe place.


    The location is on the third floor of the basement of the villa. There is only one entrance and exit. It can be seen that the former owner is not a good bird. He built it secretly. Who knows what he did. But for Chen Ze, it saves a lot of trouble.


    What we need to do now is to deduce the immortal pattern of the array. Originally, advanced array materials were needed to build the array, but there are too few suitable array materials on earth. At present, he has only a little heart nourishing jade in his hand, and he can''t even complete an array base.


    In desperation, he could only retreat to the second place and use ordinary jade. The carved array base can not automatically absorb Reiki as the energy for array operation. Fortunately, the society has been able to skillfully use electric energy, and Chen Ze can use electricity to maintain the energy of the array.


    Xianke building, Chen Ze deduces the array with a pen. Su Qian didn''t even hold the morning meeting after knowing the news that Chen Ze came to work. He came directly to the top floor. She told herself it was to report on her work, but actually she saw Chen Ze bow her head and write hard. She didn''t say a word. She just bent down to pick up the waste paper on the ground and put it aside. Then he pulled a chair and sat not far away, watching quietly and watching the man''s serious work.


    For two hours, the people waiting for Su Qian''s signature in the company below were going crazy, but Su Qian still sat quietly in front of Chen Ze.


    "You''re not afraid of chaos." Chen Ze suddenly looked up. He didn''t notice Su Qian''s arrival, but he was inspired by the fairy pattern deduction just now. He was afraid to stop and lose this feeling.


    "In fact, the company has nothing to mess with. It''s just a few documents to sign. The production line of Zihua and Qingguang has been improved almost. Today, we just sent someone to get the equipment," Su said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "You go and be busy. I have nothing to do here. There''s no need to report. I believe you."


    Su Qian felt warm, pursed his lips and hesitated for a long time, saying, "Chen Ze, you should be prepared for something. Miss Bai took over the cosmetics industry of Laiyue group."


    "What you want to say is someone around her." Chen Ze smiled and looked up.


    "Yes. Chen Ze, she''s your girlfriend. Don''t you worry?" Su Qian asked.


    "Don''t worry about some things." Chen Ze said calmly.


    The most important thing for him now is to build a spirit gathering array for the old sister''s soul cultivation. The second is to get the elixir as much as possible to refine the great medicine for cultivating her sister''s spirit.


    Chen Ze disguised himself not to be close to anyone, just to prepare for the current situation. He can reduce unnecessary distractions for the sake of his sister.


    Su Qian nodded secretly and misunderstood that Chen Ze valued his feelings with Bai Ruoshui, so he believed in each other.


    At least in her opinion, Chen Ze did it. Even people so close to her keep an absolute distance, isn''t she sticking to this love.


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Rushui, who got off the plane, hurried. She called with her mobile phone, suggesting that she was still turned off.


    A few days ago, when she saw Chen Ze talking about work with Su Qian, she knew that she was not so familiar with Chen Zegen. They didn''t seem to have any topic except discussing another personality.


    She didn''t know why she had to compare with Su Qian for no reason, so she attached great importance to her position in Chen Ze''s heart. Anyway, I asked my father for a position and planned to enrich myself first.


    In particular, she refused to answer Chen Ze''s mobile phone because of the meeting, and then failed to call again. She has been turned off.


    "If water, here!"


    At the exit of the passage, a handsome man waved. Bai Ruoshui walked over, "Jiayang, how did you come here?"


    "You don''t think you haven''t seen a doctor for a few days." Xun Jiayang said with a smile. "I know why so many people didn''t cure your disease before. It''s not that others don''t have the ability, but you can dry the net too much."


    Bai Ruoshui certainly denied: "this is only the first time. I just took over the job. Before, I was very active in cooperating, that is, the skills of those doctors are not good."


    Xun Jiayang held back his smile: "yes, you are indeed positive. Otherwise, how could you be blackmailed by Dongjiang''s psychologists."


    "I hate you so much that I laugh at you." Bai Ruoshui stomped his feet. Xun Jiayang was touched by his delicate appearance.


    "Are you tired? Why don''t I take you home to have a rest and go to Dr. Naina for treatment in the evening?" Xun Jiayang said.


    Bai Ruoshui shook his head. "I really can''t delay. It has delayed the treatment for more than a day. I''d better hurry up and get rid of it as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    In an opaque room, Bai Ruoshui lay on a yellow cloth with strange patterns, surrounded by prayer flags. Look at her ferocious expression. In a trance, it seems that Chen Yun''s shadow is moaning in pain.


    "What a powerful soul power. When I absorb this soul power, my skills will be more refined. At that time, any strong martial arts practitioners will have to be trampled under my feet." Naina, dressed in the traditional costume of Nantai, looked at the white water in the array.


    "Then I wish the teacher great success and great prestige!" said Xun Jiayang.

 Chapter 160

    Bai Ruoshui wakes up from the couch. There is no one in the consulting room. She didn''t seem to know where she was taken and what she experienced after falling asleep. She got up and rubbed her temples. She felt a little headache today.


    Out of the consulting room, I saw a nurse coming to serve her: "Miss Bai, you wake up. You''ve been sleeping for a long time, three hours."


    Bai Ruoshui looked down at his watch. It was more than six o''clock in the evening. She lifted her hair and asked, "where are Dr. Naina and my friends?"


    "Our doctor and Mr. Xun are chatting in the reception room. In order to treat Miss Bai, Mr. Xun made an appointment with Dr. Naina all afternoon. Miss Bai, your boyfriend is very kind to you."


    Bai Ruoshui shook his head. "You misunderstood. He''s just my ordinary friend."


    "Oh, sorry, I said the wrong thing." the nurse apologized and took Bai Ruoshui to the reception room. Inside, Xun Jiayang saw him come in and get up: "OK, it seems that he slept very comfortably."


    "I fell asleep and nothing happened." Bai Ruoshui worried that the other herself was very violent, otherwise she wouldn''t be black by the whole Dongjiang psychologist group.


    "No, Miss Bai''s condition is basically stable. Just come every three days in the future," Naina said.


    Bai Ruoshui rubbed his temples again, "Dr. Naina, how can I feel a headache."


    "This is a normal phenomenon of personality fusion. It won''t last long. It''ll be all right in a while." Naina smiled: "I have to go in advance. You can take a rest before you leave."


    After Nana left, Bai Ruoshui rested for a while. He was much better, but he still planned to go home and have a rest. Xun Jiayang completely looked like a warm man and sent Bai Ruoshui home.


    In Xianke building, Chen Ze''s carving knife has not fallen yet. He has completed the design and deduction of the array and started carving. But today he was very upset. He looked up at the time and found that he hadn''t been downstairs for almost two days. He took out his mobile phone and pressed it twice to know that there was no electricity.


    Chen Ze knows that Bai Ruoshui came back from a business trip today. He originally planned to meet today. But he drove to Baijia villa and unexpectedly was stopped.


    "I often come, and my license plate number has been backed up in the visitor record under the owner''s name," Chen Ze explained.


    The security guard inquired in the computer and shook his head, "sorry, there is no owner''s visitor record in this community with your license plate number. If there was one before, it should be deleted now."


    Deleted?


    What happened? He just left for a few days. It seems that he doesn''t know the people of the white family.


    Bai Ruoshui refuses to answer the phone, and Yang Lan is also very cold to him.


    This is not normal.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "please call for me temporarily. 4-2 villas, Bai family. I''m Chen Ze. Come and visit."


    The security guard called on the intranet. After a while, he handed the microphone to Chen Ze. There came Yang Lan''s voice: "Chen Ze, if Shui has slept. She''s working hard on a business trip and needs a rest. Don''t come in today. If you have anything, talk about it tomorrow."


    Anyway, it''s not the last time to cross the gas, and Chen Ze is not in a hurry. Moreover, he now has the soul cultivation fruit in hand. He can basically achieve the purpose of elder sister''s soul cultivation at one time without laborious Qi. He can quench Bai Ruoshui''s body first and then cultivate it. He can leave the body for soul cultivation only when the spirit condenses in real time.


    "Well, my aunt told Ruoshui that she would meet me in five days," Chen Ze said.


    "I see. I''ll convey it for you."


    Yang Lan hung up the intranet phone, his face full of impatience. She is such a realistic person. The people of the Liu family can make her beautiful. She is good to the Liu family. Chen Ze can make her beautiful. She is close to Chen Ze. Now the father of his daughter''s male classmate is among the top 500 richest people in the world, ranking 133rd and fifth in China.


    She could see that the boy liked his daughter. Now Chen Ze has become a stumbling block.


    Bai Ruoshui came back and sat on the sofa. She was very listless. She slept for three hours, but it seemed like she didn''t sleep.


    "Ruoshui, where did you play with Jiayang?" Yang Lan pasted it up and sat down.


    Bai Ruoshui said in a drooping tone, "we still want to play. We went to see Dr. Naina together, and then we came back after a meal. Mom, why do you care so much about what we do?"


    "Of course I care. Xun Jiayang''s father is Xun Haizhong, ranking fifth in China''s assets, with an asset of 300 billion. Chen Ze can cure some diseases compared with him, and he can''t cure you. But Jiayang is different. His family has money, and he knows such a powerful doctor." Yang Lan said.


    Bai Ruoshui disdained to smile, "Mom, Chen Ze''s assets now have 60 billion or 70 billion, and will grow rapidly in the future. Can you not be so realistic? You forced me to get the certificate with Chen Ze a few days ago. How long is it? And you think Xun Jiayang is suitable to be your son-in-law?"


    "Chen Ze is not clear with his female subordinates. He is not stable." Yang Lan said: "in short, you will cut off contacts with this person in the future. You take a vacation these two days to see the scenery of Dongjiang with Jiayang."


    "I really took it." Bai Ruoshui got up impatiently and went upstairs. Yang Lan chased after him and shouted, "listen to my words. Don''t ignore one and lose the other. Lose watermelon and pick sesame!"


    Bai Ruoshui actually feels incredible. She has known Chen Ze for far less time than Xun Jiayang. One is a dead enemy who quarrels when they meet, and the other is the adoring male god in high school. It is reasonable to know that Chen Ze should be out without thinking, but in fact, it seems that he doesn''t want this.


    I must be crazy!


    Bai Ruoshui shakes his head, kicks his legs on the bed and dislikes himself.


    Chen Ze didn''t think much. He fought for three days again and finally built the Juling array. The array of using jade as "floor tiles" was built in the basement of the villa. There were electric shock equipment made by my sister, which just saved Chen Ze a lot of trouble.


    Turn on the power and the array starts to work. Chen Ze sat in the center of the array and felt that the aura surging around his body was obvious, at least a hundred times higher than that of the earth.


    Almost.


    Chen Ze is satisfied. It''s not easy to complete such a huge array deduction alone. It seems that he has made great progress in his knowledge of the array. In the future, he doesn''t need my sister''s help to make the parts of semi magic tools.


    Well, it''s two more days. I really have to see you this time.


    This time, whether Bai Ruoshui is willing or not, he must get angry. I can''t. just like my sister said, I fainted and did whatever I wanted.


    The mobile phone suddenly rang, and Bai Ruoshui opened his eyes on the co pilot. She was very strange. She went to see the doctor again today. She slept in the psychological clinic for more than two hours. How did she get in the car and fall asleep again.


    "Hello, Chen Ze."


    Finally, Chen Ze was very tired when she heard her voice and couldn''t help worrying: "are you sick? Then you listen listless."


    Bai Ruoshui said, "I''ve just seen a psychologist. Maybe I was hypnotized and consumed a lot of energy. What have you been doing for so many days? I can''t call your cell phone."


    "Busy forgetting to charge. Where are you? I''ll find you." Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui looks at Xun Jiayang again. Although she doesn''t mind that they meet now, it''s not too late until she makes it clear to them.


    "I''m going home. Chen Ze, I''m a little tired today. Can we meet tomorrow?" Bai Ruoshui said.


    "I don''t mind if someone gives you psychological treatment, but I must make sure your body is okay. That''s it. I''ll go to you."


    Chen Ze hung up the phone. Bai Ruoshui knew he couldn''t stop it, but it''s better to make it clear. Or hide and tuck in, as if she were a woman on two boats.


    Half an hour later, the White House Villa.


    Chen Ze stood in front of the door and waited for nearly a minute before the nanny aunt came to open the door. Yang Lan sat in the living room with people. When she saw Chen Ze coming in, she just looked at him and talked to the man on one side with a smiling face.


    A few days ago, she also took Chen Ze''s hand and spoke.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t care what the Bai family and even Bai Ruoshui think of him. He just wants his sister to be fine.


    "Chen Ze, you''re here."


    Bai Ruoshui with fruit on one side came out of the kitchen. Chen Ze saw her step in front of her in a moment. The speed was amazing. He was so scared that the fruit plates in Bai Ruoshui fell to the ground.


    "Chen Ze, you... What are you doing?"

 Chapter 161

    Chen Ze grabbed Bai Ruoshui''s hand, and his divine sense and true Qi directly disappeared into her body for observation. Especially at the Lingtai, the spirit of my sister was dim, and there were signs of collapse.


    No wonder someone can treat Bai Ruoshui. It turns out that there is something wrong with the old sister''s spirit. How can she wake up.


    "Who treated you? How?"


    Chen Ze''s inquiry is cold, worse than a stranger.


    Bai Ruoshui tugged and didn''t get rid of Chen Ze''s hand. She said, "Chen Ze, what are you doing? You hurt me."


    Yang Lan was furious when she saw Chen Ze treat her daughter like this in front of Xun Jiayang and scolded, "Chen Ze, what are you doing? Let go of Ruoshui!"


    She said and walked towards Chen Ze, but she was frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes and stood in place. A super expert who came back from an isolated island and killed more than 30 people. If he really wants to be intimidated, just one look can frighten people.


    Now Chen Ze, that''s it.


    The reason why he worked so hard, and even did not hesitate to kill so many people to grab the fruit, had only one purpose, to save his sister.


    But he only left for a few days, and my sister was almost killed.


    "I ask you, who cured you!" Chen Ze seemed unprepared to pity her.


    Xun Jiayang knows the truth. It seems that master is right. This man really has a problem and has been helping the spirit in Bai ruo''s water body.


    "Chen Ze, right? I heard about you. Can you let go of Ruoshui first?" he said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about others now. He just wants to know who hurt his sister. If an ordinary psychologist has no such means, even an ordinary warrior can''t do it at all.


    Yang Lan, backed by Xun Jiayang, was really close to Chen Ze, but now she has a better choice of traditional giants. She chose the latter without hesitation.


    "Chen Ze, please let my daughter go. I thought you were nice before. I didn''t expect you to dare to treat my daughter like this. I will never agree with you about my daughter. I''ll yell at my daughter before it''s all right. I don''t know what to look like in the future."


    Bai Ruoshui has been frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes. Even if she does any big damage, Chen Ze has never had such a reaction. She is very abnormal today.


    "Chen Ze, what are you going to do?" Bai Ruoshui asked with pain in his wrist.


    Xun Jiayang knew it was time to stand up, "Chen Ze, don''t think you can do whatever you want with some small achievements. I''m still here. Others are afraid of you, and I don''t care about Xun Jiayang."


    Chen Ze turned his head slightly and looked at him: "do you know the doctor who treated Bai Ruoshui?"


    "It was introduced by Jiayang. What''s the matter?" Yang Lan said: "you haven''t cured Ruoshui for so long. People''s doctor Naina made my daughter return to normal as soon as he did it. Chen Ze, you quickly let go of my daughter. I was concerned about my daughter''s illness before, so I was with you for the time being."


    Yang Lan is determined to kick Chen zepan''s attachment to the Xun family.


    Chen Ze''s killing intention came in an instant, which scared Xun Jiayang back two steps.


    "Do you know about it?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xun Jiayang said, "of course I know. I''ll introduce a doctor to Ruoshui for treatment."


    "How do you know if water is sick?" Chen Ze continued.


    "I got sick in front of him. Fortunately, it wasn''t long." Bai Ruoshui explained: "Xun Jiayang will introduce the doctor to me. Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want me to get well? I know you have a good relationship with another personality, but I''m the real Bai Ruoshui."


    Xun Jiayang opened his mouth and said, "aunt Ruoshui, I didn''t want to tell you about it, just deal with it quietly. But now it seems that Chen Ze knows, or he did it at all."


    Yang Lan was puzzled and asked, "Jiayang, what are you talking about?"


    "It''s Ruoshui''s disease." Xun Jiayang said, "or Ruoshui doesn''t have any personality division at all."


    Chen Ze''s attention was attracted by Xun Jiayang''s words and looked at it.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s reaction, Xun Jiayang smiled, "look at your reaction, you know I can''t be wrong."


    Yang Lan asked, "Jiayang, if water is not a disease, what is it? Sometimes she looks like another person."


    Xun Jiayang said, "aunt, it doesn''t look like it. It''s just another person. No, it should be said to be another ghost. Chen Ze, raise ghosts with Ruoshui''s body!"


    Ghost!


    Although people now believe in science, they still tremble at this. If it were not for this tense situation, Yang Lan would laugh at Xun Jiayang.


    "Aunt, Dr. Naina is the best health expert in Nantai. When he saw Ruoshui, he saw that she was different. These treatments actually suppressed the ghost and weakened her strength. She couldn''t come out to make trouble. Ruoshui naturally returned to normal," Xun Jiayang said.


    Head down!


    Chen Ze always thought that such people were just cheating. Unexpectedly, someone could really find out the existence of his sister and almost let him kill her.


    Yang lanbai was surprised if the water was by Xun Jiayang.


    Especially Bai Ruoshui, she has always questioned why she got this disease. How can a good person suddenly have a heavy personality? Is what Xun Jiayang said true?


    "I really remember what you said." Yang Lan said, "Ruoshui got the disease after meeting him. Now it seems that he raised ghosts to harm my daughter. No, I''ll call the police and arrest him."


    Bai Ruoshui looked at Chen Ze. She admitted that she had a good feeling for Chen Ze during this time, but she never thought that the fact was like this: "is what Chen Ze and Xun Jiayang said true?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to deny anything. In fact, according to the words of the earth, he is indeed raising his sister''s "ghost" through Bai Ruoshui''s body. It''s just that they don''t hurt people like ordinary ghosts.


    "I''ll explain it to you, but not now," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui felt heartache for a moment. She didn''t have the fear after knowing the truth. Even if she knew that there was a ghost in her body, it was Chen Zeyang.


    "Chen Ze, you son of a bitch, you really use my daughter''s body to raise ghosts! I must call the police and I must catch you."


    Yang Lan hissed and shouted.


    Chen Zegen ignored this and only looked at Xun Jiayang. "I''ll find you to settle with that Nana. Choose a good cemetery for myself while I don''t have time to talk to you now."


    Then he bent down to carry Bai Ruoshui and left. Bai Ruoshui struggled and said, "Chen Ze, what are you doing? Put me down."


    Later, Yang Lan was calling the police. When he saw it, he directly caught up with him: "Chen Ze, you let go of my daughter. I''ve called the police. You don''t want to escape."


    Chen Ze won''t escape at all. Now, sister can only take soul nourishing fruit to stabilize the soul, and the refining of big medicine must be carried out as soon as possible.


    "Get out!"


    With a roar from the legendary realm, ordinary people will be stunned, not to mention Chen Ze, who is higher than the legendary realm.


    All the people in the room, including Bai Ruoshui, are in a coma

 Chapter 162

    Chen Ze is not worried about Yang Lan calling the police. He directly calls Li xiangxuan to deal with it. As Chen Ze, even if he really made a mistake, Li xiangxuan was also responsible for supervision.


    In the basement, Bai Ruoshui lies in the spirit gathering array newly built by Chen Ze. Unfortunately, even if she has plenty of spirit, she still can''t stop her sister''s spirit from dissipating.


    It''s not easy to refine the medicine for nourishing the soul. Originally, Chen Ze had three soul nourishing fruits, that is, he had three opportunities. But I''m afraid not now. He must let his sister eat a stable spirit first.


    Bai Ruoshui woke up and saw that he was lying in a strange place. After slowly sitting up, he saw Chen Ze standing in front of her with his hands down.


    "Chen Ze, where is this?" she looked around and said, "are you going to imprison me?"


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to restrict your life, but now it seems that it is necessary. Only by staying here can you ensure the safety of my sister," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t understand. As soon as he was about to stand up, he was forced to stop by Chen Ze''s eyes, "sit in there. If you dare to come out, I''ll destroy the White House!"


    "You..." Bai Ruoshui was so frightened that the flower looked pale. "Chen Ze, why is this? Is what Xun Jiayang said true?"


    Chen Ze took out the soul nourishing fruit and handed it to her: "eat it."


    Bai Ruoshui looked good when she saw the fruit blue, and the aroma made her smell very comfortable. But in such a situation, even if it is a rare delicacy and exotic fruit, it is far less important for her than a truth: "I will eat it only when you tell the truth, or I will die with the ghost in my body."


    "OK, I said." Chen Ze compromised. "I originally planned to keep this secret and didn''t want anyone to know. It doesn''t matter if you know, but if you dare to say it, I will kill everyone in the white family and everyone who knows the truth."


    Bai Ruoshui used to think that Chen Ze was a villain, but today Chen Ze is a devil in her eyes. It''s terrible to kill people at every turn.


    "Tell me, I won''t reveal the secret," said Bai Ruoshui.


    Chen Ze nodded, "you should know my life experience very well."


    "I know, it''s sad. But that''s not why you want to kill me!" Bai Ruoshui said.


    "Maybe it''s bullshit, even I didn''t believe it at the beginning. But that''s the truth. The other person in your body is my sister, Chen Yun."


    Bai Ruoshui stared at Chen Ze, and suddenly smiled more than ten seconds later, "I''m not so kidding."


    "Now that you believe Xun Jiayang''s words, what can''t you believe about my sister''s spirit in your body." Chen Ze said: "I''ve finished the secret, you should eat the fruit."


    Bai Ruoshui said, "so what? Your purpose is to kill me and let your sister take over?"


    "If she wants to devour your consciousness as early as the first day of awakening, how can she make such a situation that the form and spirit are about to collapse. She doesn''t want to kill you, but she becomes what she is now because of you," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui shook his head, full of reluctance: "but I really don''t know, I don''t want to."


    "So the Bai people are still alive," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m sorry, I just want to cure myself. I''ll listen to your arrangement in the future, even if it really kills me. I beg you, don''t embarrass my family." Chen Ze is now worth tens of billions. It''s very easy to deal with her family because he knows so many powerful people.


    "You will be fine. Eating the fruit will stabilize my sister''s spirit, and soon I will be able to refine a great medicine to nourish her spirit. Then you will be free, and you don''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, the medicine will be of great benefit to your body. From then on, the disease will not invade your body and live a long life."


    Bai Ruoshui smelled the fruit: "isn''t this a divine fruit?"


    "More than that, she can make your skin smooth and white, delay wrinkles and aging, and ensure that you will still look like you are at the age of 40."


    Wheeze!


    The girl has a strong appetite.


    What long-lived disease does not invade the body is nonsense for Bai Ruoshui, but the beauty effect behind him has a fatal temptation.


    The fruit tastes delicious. I heard that the food is heartless. At least Bai Ruoshui felt very comfortable after eating a fruit. He licked his lips and said, "is there any more?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "No."


    Bai Ruoshui is very disappointed. She is relieved now. Anyway, the result has been like this. She readily accepts it, even if the result is wonderful: "why do you have such an expression? I have promised to cooperate with you, so I won''t look at me like this."


    "I won''t leave until I''m sure my sister''s spirit has recovered," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui was about to say something when he felt a voice outside the door. When Chen Ze turned his head, two figures had come in from the door. She was surprised: "Xun Jiayang, Dr. Naina, how did you find here?"


    Naina changed the way Bai Ruoshui knew him at the clinic and laughed at everything here: "the delicious taste seems to be something that can enhance the soul."


    After that, he looked directly at the remaining two soul nourishing fruits, and his eyes showed greed, "mine, this must be mine."


    Xun Jiayang looked at Chen Ze and said coldly, "Chen Ze, you''re dead if you dare to break my master''s good deeds! My master is the best headmaster in Nantai and will kill you!"


    "Head lowering teacher?" Bai Ruoshui didn''t understand what health experts meant before. Now he knows that he is a head lowering teacher. Although she hasn''t seen it, she doesn''t know much about it in the film. People''s understanding of the headmaster is mostly a means of harming others, and they are very resistant to it.


    "It''s just some evil means of evil cultivation. On earth, only such unlimited cultivation means can make rapid progress in cultivation." Chen Ze said calmly: "it seems that you hurt my sister''s spirit."


    Nana held back her greedy mind and said, "yes. There are two souls in the female child''s body. One has strong soul power. The soul array that carries me three times still absorbs power. And the spirit of the female child''s body is also very strong. The combined soul power of the two of them is more than that of twenty ordinary women."


    Bai Ruoshui was shocked and asked Xun Jiayang, "so you''re not treating me at all. No wonder I feel tired every time I sleep for two or three hours and have a headache when I wake up."


    "Yes, Shifu''s soul array has no fixed goal to absorb power. If another soul in your body didn''t take the initiative to give strength to keep you, I''m afraid you would be scared the second time." Xun Jiayang sneered.


    i see.


    Bai Ruoshui also misunderstood that Chen Ze wanted to hurt himself. He didn''t expect that he could survive entirely because of her sister''s protection.


    "Chen Ze, I''m sorry. I hurt your sister. I''m sorry," Bai Ruoshui said.


    "As long as you protect yourself now, you will repay my sister."


    Nana laughed when he heard this: "if you don''t repay, you will all die today. I will absorb your soul power and die."


    "By you?"


    Chen Ze sneered, "look at your evil skill cultivation. At most, you can compare with the triple warrior of dark strength. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. It saves me a lot of things to find the door yourself."


    "I drop my head, and the technique is all over the sky. How can you compete with me?"


    Then Nana stretched out his hand, his eyes turned dark green, and black smoke came out of his palm. He was as white as water and trembled.


    "Master''s five soul descending skill is unparalleled in the world, but it can fight ordinary martial arts in the three realms. Chen Ze, you''re dead!"


    Xun Jiayang said coldly. In his eyes, Chen Ze was already a dead man.


    When he spoke, five black Qi spread out, accompanied by a sad roar. These are the residual knowledge of the soul absorbed by him, leaving only the instinctive resentment to do evil and harm others.


    "Go!"


    Five black Qi flew to Chen Ze

 Chapter 163

    Five black gases hovered around Chen Ze, like a black hole.


    "Chen Ze!" Bai Ruoshui exclaimed. Seeing this scene, his heart burned like fire and begged bitterly: "Xun Jiayang, please stop Dr. Naina."


    "Ha ha..." Xun Jiayang laughed: "Bai Ruoshui, you really think of yourself as a character. If your soul attributes don''t match, you don''t even have the qualification to die in my master''s hands."


    The black fog sent out a shrill scream, and Nana was also excited. His five soul descending skill will be better every time he successfully devours a person. However, because he rarely takes action in China, I finally tested the results of his recent cultivation today.


    "Shifu, this skill seems strange today." Xun Jiayang said around the black fog.


    Nana was equally curious. It should have ended long ago. He approached and wanted to urge the descending skill to kill quickly. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly stretched out from the black fog and grabbed his neck: "I thought your descending skill was so powerful that I was disappointed."


    "You..." Xun Jiayang took two steps back and sat down on the ground. "It''s impossible. My master''s five soul descending technique is unparalleled in the world. You''ve been swallowed up for so long. You can''t be alive."


    Nana''s face turned purple when she was pinched. He took out a bead from his pocket and threw it on the ground. With a "poof", there was another foul smelling green fog.


    As soon as Chen Ze was shocked, the surrounding air exploded and dispersed the green fog. He saw that the person in his hand turned into Xun Jiayang.


    "Ha ha... Dear disciple, you always want to know why I want to practice my life essence with you. I just want to die for me at the critical moment, ha ha..."


    "Nana, you son of a bitch, let me ask my father to help you collect soul power. You dare to pit me for so many people''s murder cases carried by our Xun family for you." Xun Jiayang scolded.


    Nana said with a smile, "Dear disciple, we are just using each other. Go to hell. I promise you. We must let the boy''s relatives and friends die, ha ha..."


    This is the result of being with the headmaster.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t kill me. I''m Xun Jiayang. My father is Xun Haizhong." Xun Jiayang shouted.


    If it''s anything else, Chen Ze doesn''t have to kill his heart. First, he just came back from the island and killed many people, and his murderous spirit was still there; Second, Xun Jiayang almost killed Chen Ze''s sister. All the people involved in this matter have to die!


    "Your father is the king of heaven, and I can''t guarantee it! For your sake, I''ll let Naina die in front of you."


    Nana was a step away from the door. He still had many means. He was not afraid of Chen Ze''s words: "your tone is arrogant. I''ll see what you can do to kill me."


    After that, Nana crushed another pill and released a pool of red fog again. Chen Ze was speechless. Are you a head bender or a ninja? It''s black fog and green smoke. It''s red again. How long do I have to open the ventilator to release these cigarettes.


    Bang!


    In line with the responsibility of protecting the basement environment, Chen Zeling blew out with a true Qi palm, directly broke through the red fog, hit Naina and photographed him on the wall.


    Poof


    Nana leaned against the wall and slowly sat on the ground. His expression was disgusting and frightened: "it''s impossible. If you are a martial artist, you can''t have such internal power even if you are an internal breathing legend!"


    "What''s the use of knowing? People like you have killed so many people in China. It''s a gift to let you die so happily."


    Nana was desperate and smiled bitterly: "I died in the hands of the supreme. It''s worth it, ha ha..."


    The guy laughed out of breath, but he was free and easy.


    Only then did Xun Jiayang know what kind of person he had provoked. Internal breathing is a legend, a national sacrifice. Chen Ze is still on the legend of internal breathing. As long as he agrees to sit in the country of China, the four hidden families have to bow their heads. At that time, Chen Ze will stop talking and kill him. Even if they destroy them, no one in the Xun family will say no.


    "Chen Ze, let me go. I know I''m wrong. You see, I''m also a victim. I''m just used by Naina." Xun Jiayang didn''t have the arrogance before. "If water, for the sake of our classmates, let Chen Ze spare me. I''ll give you all the money and let my father give you the company."


    Bai Ruoshui was so disappointed to see the virtue of the male god in high school that he regretted how he loved him at the beginning.


    "Chen Ze, you''ve killed a man. Give him to the police and let the police sentence him. I''ll testify to you as self-defense. But if Xun Jiayang dies in your hands, it''s hard to make it clear at that time." Bai Ruoshui is not soft hearted. She just doesn''t want Chen Ze to bear the crime of murder.


    Chen Ze''s hand became tighter and tighter. "All those who hurt my sister have to die!"


    Bang bang!


    He broke Xun Jiayang''s neck and Chen zeshun threw him out of the door. After all, if the water is still there, the body can''t be here all the time.


    "Chen Ze, you''re too impulsive." Bai Ruoshui said, "after all, Xun Haizhong is a figure with a head and a face. If he wants to trace it, it''s hard for you to escape."


    "Xun Haizhong secretly helps Nana practice magic with human life. No matter what his status, someone will deal with him."


    After Chen Ze said this, he called Li xiangxuan and said, "I killed two people. You can find someone to deal with the aftermath. In addition, Xun Haizhong was also involved in this matter. You can do whatever you want. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll solve it myself."


    If he kills people, the sensation will be huge. Li xiangxuan was in a cold sweat. If he went crazy, no one could trap him unless he directly wiped out Dongjiang city with weapons of mass destruction. No one could stop him from causing damage at that time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll satisfy you." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze said, "I need to deal with some things recently. Let Hao Jia come over. I need her to protect someone for me."


    "I asked Hao Jia to be on standby in Dongjiang city early in the morning. I sent her to deal with the aftermath this time," Li xiangxuan said.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Chen Ze looked at Bai Ruoshui and returned her cell phone: "you have to stay here for a while and call your mother to ensure safety. But don''t say anything here. I''ll deal with the two bodies."


    He carried two bodies to the ground.


    Huo Miaomiao, waiting outside the door, was inexplicably nervous when he saw the villa. She knew who lived here best. Huo Miaomiao was selected as a non staff member of the special bank because of her excellent performance. Just after her special identity was submitted for approval, she received a special case, but Chen Ze was here.


    "Sister Hao, what happened to Chen Ze?" she couldn''t help asking.


    Hao Jia was surprised, "do you know Chen Ze?"


    "Is it really him? He... Shouldn''t have been killed." Huo Miaomiao was more nervous.


    Hao Jia said with a smile, "how can it be? This time we are for Chen Zeshan. A villain wanted by our special department was killed by him."


    "Oh..." Huo Miaomiao breathed out and looked like a big stone falling to the ground.


    Hao Jia asked him, "look, you care about Chen Ze very much. Do you like him?"


    Huo Miaomiao immediately denied: "how is it possible that he is the suspect of the case I handled before, and I can be 100% sure that he is. Unfortunately, there has been no evidence."


    The woman was very strange. She was very worried, but she refused to admit it.


    "I don''t lose face if I like him. Don''t try to deny it." Hao Jia knocked on the door. After a while, Chen Ze opened the door and threw out the two bodies: "during this time, you stay with me, protect someone for me and teach you some martial arts."


    "Really?" Hao Jia was delighted.


    Huo Miaomiao looked confused. "Chen Ze, you even dare to kill people. You must have done the leak of the drawings!"


    Chen Ze was surprised to see her. "Hao Jia, aren''t you alone?"


    "Who do you despise? I was admitted to the non staff of the special bank." Huo Miaomiao was unconvinced.


    Chen Ze didn''t bother to talk to her and closed the door directly.


    Huo Miaomiao has been blindfolded. How can the special department handle the case and can''t even get into the house? She suddenly felt that she didn''t want to be so powerful when she joined the special department, especially in the face of Chen Ze.

 Chapter 164

    Now that Bai Ruoshui has known the truth, Chen Ze simply tells the whole story. It is not difficult to understand the information such as fairyland, return and body awakening. After all, Bai Ruoshui is just a little difficult to accept the stem that has appeared countless times on the Internet and in film and television dramas.


    Chen Ze finally said, "now you should know that I really haven''t done anything to you, offended you or wanted to hurt you."


    "I know." Bai Ruoshui said with a smile, "I really thank sister Chen Yun. If it weren''t for her, I would be out of my mind now. Can sister Chen Ze and Chen Yun really recover?"


    "Of course." Chen Ze sat cross legged on the ground and lowered his head to draw something. "I promise you that you two lost soul power can be replenished."


    Bai Ruoshui was curious: "what are you doing?"


    "Refining the great medicine to replenish the soul requires a lot of materials. I have to go there in person when collecting it. I''m really worried about this. The enemy''s means are thousands, and it''s difficult for you to deal with it by yourself. So I found someone to protect you. The price is to teach others'' martial arts. You always have to have a secret book."


    "Do you know kung fu?" then I thought he killed Nana and Xun Jiayang so easily. After being relieved, I was surprised: "now make it up!"


    "This is already the treasure of his population. If others know it, it may lead to death." Chen Ze said: "I am an immortal, how can immortal means be mediocre."


    Sitting with Bai Ruoshui all night, Chen Ze wrote and painted 18 pages. Although it is now compiled, Chen Ze still deliberates and searches as much as possible to improve the flaws.


    "Hoo... It''s finally finished." Chen Ze flicked his finger at A4 paper: "look at my aze 18 style, all work is not discounted!"


    Bai Ruoshui crossed his legs and leaned on his chin. His head tilted slightly at him: "don''t fool me when I haven''t seen the cartoon. You''re too perfunctory. You don''t even copy your name."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was surprised and then raised the heart of discussion "Do you know that? Fellow disciples, tell me about the differences in those moves. You are a girl and should have different experiences."


    Bai Ruoshui couldn''t resist. He twisted his body and turned to the wall. With a red face, he denied: "I don''t know who is in the same way with you, rogue!"


    At dawn, Chen Ze checked his sister''s situation. There was a lot of soul condensation, and he had recovered about the previous eight points. However, most of the time in the future should be drowsy, and it won''t take long to wake up.


    Early in the morning, Hao Jia came to report with her bag. Although the girl was thirty, she was only twenty-four or five years old because she entered the master''s realm. It looks good, or Miao Fengju won''t fall in love with that kind of flower pattern veteran.


    "Chen Ze, I''m here to report."


    It''s winter now. Dongjiang is located in the central and southern part of China. Although it''s only seven or eight degrees in winter, with Hao Jia''s physique, wearing light autumn clothes can resist it.


    "Well, come first."


    Bai Ruoshui in the living room has come out of the array, but he still needs to sit in the array in the basement for an hour every day.


    Hao Jia saw Bai Ruoshui and said, "you asked me to protect Miss Bai."


    Bai Ruoshui was surprised. "Do you know me?"


    "I know all the women around Chen Ze." Hao Jia has the meaning of knowing himself and his enemy.


    Chen Ze began to lose his shape again. "He also said that you had no idea about me and even investigated the women around me."


    "Mr. Chen, are there any other people close to you besides women?" Hao Jia was guessed. She was very empty in her heart. Fortunately, she was also an experienced person, which resolved Chen Ze''s challenge.


    Huh?


    Bai Ruoshui suddenly looked at this sentence in the role of his girlfriend. At the same time, his eyes seemed to make Chen Ze''s heart empty, "impossible! How can there be only women around me. Lao Wu, Lao Wu is a man!"


    "You haven''t seen him more than ten times in the past two months, not counting the people around you," Hao Jia said.


    "Qiao Honglang, partner of our company." Chen Ze pulled another one.


    Hao Jia continued to shake his head: "you have less time and times to meet him. It still doesn''t count."


    Chen Ze turned his eyes to the beads and wanted to find them again. Hao Jia said with a smile, "OK, don''t search there. You have to admit that you are surrounded by women. Qiao Yanfei, Xu muyao, Wu Yilu and Bai Ruoshui, even the stylist Xing Yue are women. Su Qian and Le Yan, two capable generals of the company, are also women."


    Chen zeyue felt a cold sweat in his head and felt that everything in high school had been clearly investigated by the woman.


    "That''s enough!" Chen Ze finally couldn''t bear it. He picked up the A4 paper on the table and pretended to tear it off: "you can say so. You don''t need my kung fu on the paper."


    "Don''t! Brother Chen, I''m wrong." Hao Jia rushed up and grabbed the paper. His eyes lit up when he saw the martial moves above. She is a genius in martial arts. After a little deliberation, she can see the subtlety of these 18 moves: "it''s so profound... But what do these formulas mean?"


    Chen Ze has equipped each move with a corresponding breathing formula. As long as you breathe and adjust your body according to the above method, the power of each move can be doubled.


    "It''s equivalent to internal mental skill." Chen Ze said, "these moves are driven by internal power and have great power, but your accomplishments are too far away from the internal breathing environment. So I spent a lot of effort to formulate the corresponding breathing formula, which can double your power when you use it."


    "So powerful!" Hao Jia''s eyes lit up. Chen Ze is a legendary expert. He won''t talk nonsense.


    Hao Jia became master amjin at the age of 30, which was also numbered in the door of Yin Shizong. Her cultivation in a heavy environment can compete with the double or even triple masters in the special practice department. Using these moves can double the combat power. Isn''t it true that even the quintuple experts can fight.


    "Chen Ze, is it appropriate for you to pass on such a precious thing to me?" Hao Jia couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Ruoshui threw his mouth and said, "you''re really a treasure. He just made it up last night. I deleted some words in the formula for him."


    "If so, it can only show that Chen Ze is unmatched in martial arts. The skill skills written casually are handed down as treasures."


    More than ten seconds later, Hao Jia was satisfied and asked, "Chen Ze, what''s the name of this skill?"


    "Aze eighteen moves." Bai Ruoshui answered.


    Chen Ze was dissatisfied and stressed, "don''t change my name. It''s Chen Ze''s eighteen styles!"


    What''s the difference? "Hao Tu make complaints about"


    Bai Ruoshui was determined to revenge Chen Ze for her hatred and said, "if you have a source, you can go back and find a cartoon and see why he called this name."


    The girl held back her smile and Chen Ze coughed softly. "It doesn''t matter what the name is. Just practice according to it. The eighth move is suitable for Li xiangxuan and the fourteenth move is suitable for Ding Zhu. You can completely teach these two moves to two people. You can share the rest moves with others, but the formula is better kept secret."


    "I understand. I thank Mr. Chen for them." Hao Jia saluted solemnly.


    Chen Ze looked up at the roof, "Hey, teacher Chen is the real legend!"

 Chapter 165

    Miraculous drugs are rare and difficult to find, let alone those that can make up a prescription. Fortunately, a brother Keng''s sister told him that Duanmu Fuyuan had a lot of magic medicine in his hand.


    Chen Ze''s purpose this time is very simple. He encouraged Duanmu Youwei to get his brother''s medicine.


    "No, three at most, or he will kill me." Duanmu shook his head and refused after listening to Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Don''t play tricks with me, surnamed Duan. I''ll teach you the twelve acupoint pulse map of Juntian. Now you want to turn your face and don''t admit it?"


    "You just taught me the treatment of a disease. Three strains of medicine are the limit." Duanmu Youwei has no intention to emphasize his surname with Chen Ze. This guy is intentional.


    "Learning medicine is a long process. I''ll give you my unique skill in treating cancer when I come up. It''s not sincere enough?" Chen Zetan opened his hand.


    Duanmu had a slight willow eyebrow and was moved: "I know you are sincere enough, but my brother regards medicine as his life. Besides, his cultivation is not low, and I can''t even with him at most. As long as I''m at home, he hides in the medicine building all day and doesn''t come out. He has no way to start."


    "What a big deal. I''ll go with you. It''s not a piece of cake for us to deal with him," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you want to go to Duanmu''s house with me? Do you know that if you hadn''t disturbed the game, how could Qingyan ancient record be easily bought by Ling Shifeng. If you dare to go to Yixian Valley, my uncles and grandfathers will surely tear you up." Duanmu was slightly surprised.


    Chen Ze grinned and groaned: "it''s not certain who will tear it. Besides, your Duanmu family is known as a medical immortal. If I go to talk about medicine, who can help me."


    "Do you want to smash the field?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s about medicine. It''s so ugly."


    Duanmu is a little guilty. Although she and Chen Ze only learned a way to treat cancer, the key is that the medical circle in Dongjiang is full of Chen Ze''s legends.


    My brother-in-law died in a car accident and was saved by him; Old Joe was out of breath and was saved. Lao Wu''s cancer need not be mentioned naturally. His female worker''s mother has been cured for uremia, and has a clinical plan for diabetes in municipal hospitals.


    This guy''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. I really want to go to Yixian Valley to smash the yard. I don''t know how many graves will be added to the family cemetery in Houshan.


    "It''s impossible. How can Duanmu''s family in Yixian Valley be afraid!" Duanmu has a little arrogance and glares, "but my family doesn''t receive outsiders easily. Why should I take you in."


    "It''s all about medicine. I''m just trying to communicate with them. How can we pit your brother''s elixir when we''re kicked out?" Chen Ze said.


    Duanmu Youwei thought it was really that. Suddenly, he felt something wrong. "Why should I follow outsiders to pit my brother?"


    "Think about how many grudges you have had with him over the years? I promise I won''t let you out this time. Don''t you want to see him make an embarrassment?" Chen Ze began to make a fuss.


    Duanmu was slightly surprised, "how do you know I have a grudge with my brother."


    Chen Ze made a fuss, "there are no grudges between his own brothers and sisters."


    Like his sister Chen Yun, his means of pitching him emerge one after another. Put salt in the soda and mustard in the barbecue


    Think of all bitter tears, even now Chen Ze wants to stab his sister two knives to relieve his hatred.


    Duanmu Youwei was reluctant, but once Chen Ze gave birth to the idea of revenge on her brother, it haunted her all the time. After thinking about it for three days, she compromised: "I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu family in Yixian Valley has been handed down for more than 200 years. It is the head of the imperial medical supervisor of the royal family of the former dynasty. Chen Ze walked on the winding stone road and looked at the ancient trees on both banks. He couldn''t help feeling: "what a beautiful place. This is golden Phoebe."


    "Yes, these are ancient trees that have been growing for hundreds of years. They are very precious," Duanmu Youwei said.


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands. "Do you have many old people?"


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu was a little curious.


    "If it''s not much, can you spare me one? Making a coffin with this thing is like a villa in the coffin, which can protect the body from decay and is extremely luxurious."


    Duanmu Youwei suddenly felt a little angry, "do you still want to go in?"


    "Think, think!" Chen Ze joked, "I''m kidding. As for such a cold face."


    Duanmu was a little tight and took two steps. He was so angry with this guy. The ancient leaves of Phoebe are also very good medicinal materials. These golden Phoebe trees are an indispensable source of medicinal materials for their family. It''s disgusting that this guy wants to cut them into coffin plates!


    In front of the valley, the man at the door saw Duanmu''s slight mental abnormality: "how did miss come back?"


    "What''s the matter, Uncle Ye?" Duanmu was slightly puzzled.


    "Some people claim to have obtained the true biography of Qingyan ancient record, and come to Duanmu family to compete for the position of orthodox successor." Lin Bo said.


    Duanmu was slightly angry. "Who is so bold to make trouble in our Duanmu family? Who doesn''t know that my Duanmu family is the orthodox inheritance of Qingyan ancient record!"


    "But the key is that the ancient records of Qingyan have never really belonged to the guoduanmu family. This time, the Ling family came to the door with a great doctor for the orthodox successor of the ancient records of Qingyan. I heard that the front hall discussed medicine, and the three gentlemen of our family lost out." Lin said.


    Duanmu is worried. Most of the reason why their Duanmu family maintains their current status is because they are the descendants of Qingyan ancient record. If you really lose this title now, I''m afraid it will be the beginning of the decline of Duanmu family.


    "OK, I see." Duanmu Youwei said with a lot of worries, "this is trouble. The Ling family is not good. If others claim to have inherited the ancient record of Qingyan, it''s nothing, but now the ancient record of Qingyan is in the hands of the Ling family."


    Chen Ze said, "this man is a fake. There can be no more descendants of Qingyan ancient record."


    He knows that the inheritance space inside has collapsed. How can there be another successor.


    "How can you be so sure?" Duanmu looked at him in surprise.


    Chen Ze said, "I just know. It''s false for the Ling family to compete for the inheritance of Qingyan ancient record this time, and it''s true to force the Duanmu family to agree to marry. I underestimate them. Why are they so anxious to marry you Duanmu family? I don''t think Ling Shifeng is a lustful person. He will never be so crazy for you."


    Duanmu had a little meditation, which she really didn''t think of. Although I don''t know what happened, I''m afraid it has a lot to do with my status. Ling Shifeng''s talent is the best, but the Ling family has a large number of talents. The top ten of the hidden family ranks third in their family. One of the women crushed Ling Shifeng and became the first person of the contemporary young generation!


    The reception hall of Duanmu family was full of people. A man stood proudly in the middle and looked around at the Duanmu family: "gentlemen, can I recite something wrong?"


    "As far as I know, Qingyan''s records are left by his ancestors, and are not passed down by the legitimate children of Duanmu family. Now Mr. Nanke can recite them accurately, which shows that he has indeed inherited Qingyan''s ancient records." a man in his fifties in the Ling family smiled and said, "you guys, do you have any doubts?"


    "Yes, Qingyan''s records were left by Duanmu Henghua, the ancestor of our family, and recorded the medical skills of Qingyan''s ancient records." sitting at the head of the table was the owner of Duanmu''s family, Duanmu Youwei''s grandfather Duanmu Tang.


    The man named Nanke said with a smile: "since Duanmu family has admitted that this Qingyan record is true, I, a contemporary descendant, ordered that you Duanmu family should no longer practice medicine in the name of Qingyan ancient record. After all, Qingyan ancient record did not really belong to you, and the predecessor Duanmu Henghua who has been inherited has died for many years."


    Duanmu Tang really can''t refute this reason. Their Duanmu family only inherited the Enlightenment of their ancestor Duanmu Henghua, not the real heirs of Qingyan ancient book.


    "Funny, if you say no, you can''t? Do you think you can deny the identity of my family by reciting the ancient records of Qingyan?" Duanmu stepped in slightly and looked at the man in front of him disdaining cold words.


    "Youwei, Mr. Nanke is also a famous doctor for a long time. Don''t be rude!" Duanmu Tang said.


    Duanmu Youwei said, "Grandpa, people are bullied to the end. What else do you say?"


    "Duanmu''s little doctor is straightforward. No wonder my son has to marry you." the man of Fang Ling''s family said.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Duanmu shook his hand slightly and pointed to Chen Ze: "I''m already his woman."


    none of my business!


    Chen zeyin scolded that the dead woman was ill. I don''t think so. He watched the excitement and asked her to scold people away. He didn''t play so freely.

 Chapter 166

    Duanmu''s words drew everyone''s attention to Chen Ze, especially the Ling family. The purpose of their trip was to get married. With the support of Duanmu family, Ling Shifeng''s position in Ling family can be more stable.


    Among the marriageable descendants of Duanmu family, only Duanmu Youwei married Ling Shifeng is qualified to let Duanmu family support him unconditionally.


    But at this time, a Duanmu Youwei boyfriend jumped out, which caught the Ling family by surprise.


    "Feng''er, haven''t you been paying attention to Duanmu Youwei outside? How can you suddenly have another boyfriend?" Ling Yue asked in a low voice.


    "Father, I''m sure this man and Duanmu Youwei are not boyfriend and girlfriend." Ling Shifeng said, "he''s just a teenager with exquisite medical skills."


    When the father and son talked, Zhuo Qing, Ling Shifeng''s mother, said, "Youwei is really a good child. Presumably Duanmu family won''t easily admit the wild boy she found outside."


    "Yes, Duanmu Youwei. Where did you find the wild boy? Why don''t you know it so well? Our Duanmu family is a family handed down from generation to generation. How can children''s marriage be fun." the speaker was Duanmu Fuxing, who ranked second in the medical ethics of Duanmu family.


    "What about the wild boy? I like it. Grandpa, Chen Ze''s medical skills are superb. My heart admires it. We were doctors in Duanmu family''s time. We won''t look down on people who were doctors together."


    Duanmu Youwei''s words are very subtle. He has to admit that he put the Duanmu family there.


    "Doctors also have Jiuliu highlands. Duanmu''s family is an ancient family of medical immortals. How can we be with them?" Duanmu said again.


    Duanmu Tang looked at him and said, "this is a family matter. Let''s talk later. Youwei, now that you know all about it, what''s your opinion on Mr. Nanke''s visit?"


    "Of course I don''t mind. Mr. Nanke is famous abroad, and it''s his freedom to practice medicine in any capacity. In those days, the ancestor Duanmu Henghua never publicly admitted that he was the descendant of Qingyan ancient records, and he was recognized by everyone with his medical skills." Duanmu Youwei said: "Since Mr. Nanke says he is a descendant, take it. Whether you can get everyone''s approval depends on your own ability."


    No one expected Duanmu Youwei to have such a skill. Even Chen Ze secretly said he was surprised. This move took a step back and threw the sharp problem to Nanke himself. I''ll give you the title. My Duanmu family has never admitted this false name. We can''t control what people think.


    "Duanmu Youwei, what nonsense are you talking about? Our Duanmu family has been handed down from generation to generation as the successor of Qingyan Gulu. Are you going to destroy the Duanmu family and give the glory of the century old elite to others?" Duanmu resumed drinking.


    Chen Ze glanced at it secretly. I''m afraid it''s the disadvantage of the big family. There are many people, and there are high and low talents. It''s inevitable to envy, envy and hate. But Duanmu''s mind doesn''t seem to work very well. At this time, people are targeting your family. You''re still small-minded and have a slight competition with Duanmu. I''m afraid you''ll suffer.


    Nanke is so stupid. He was originally a cover for the Ling family. He recited the Qingyan records that the Ling family did not know how to find. He first intimidated him as a descendant of the Qingyan ancient record, then eased the relationship by marriage, and then gave the Qingyan ancient record as a bride price.


    But now people don''t admit that they are heirs, and their biggest threat is gone.


    Zhuo Qing whispered a few words in her husband''s ear, and then saw Ling Yue get up and say, "since Duanmu family admits it, Mr. Nanke is naturally happy. However, I, the Ling family and Mr. Nanke, want to set up a company to carry forward the medical skills in Qingyan ancient records. Now it is an era of paying attention to property rights. I hope Duanmu family master can complete it and don''t use the medical skills on Qingyan''s letter."


    Pooh


    A very discordant voice sounded in the hall. Most of the people present were practicing martial arts. Of course, they heard that the laughter came from Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, what qualifications do you have to laugh here?" Ling Shifeng said.


    Chen Ze pointed to Duanmu Youwei, "isn''t this qualification obvious? Why don''t we give you a kiss on the spot?"


    Duanmu has a dark face. This guy wants to take advantage of it.


    "Chen Ze, right? My son is in love with Duanmu Youwei. She knows that her heart is a little impulsive. But we are safeguarding the copyright. I don''t know what you mean by laughing?" Zhuo Qing looks gentle, but she is full of snakes and scorpions. Such a woman is the most vicious.


    Chen Ze waved: "it''s all right. It''s a little funny that you say such things as intellectual property rights."


    "Chen Ze, you''d better make it clear to me, otherwise I don''t mind beating you all over the ground looking for teeth!" Ling Shifeng was very angry. He was mixed up by the boy for the first forced marriage. Unexpectedly, the second time their family officially came to the door, the boy dared to do something.


    "Really let me say?" Chen Ze blinked. "I''m not afraid. I said that Duanmu family can''t be threatened by you."


    "Joke, although we are a hermit family, we have to abide by Chinese laws. We have copyright in hand. What are we afraid of?" Nanke laughed.


    Chen Ze sneered and said, "your copyright? Duanmu Youwei. Qingyan''s letter is the secret of your Duanmu family. Why did you leak the secret to this person? I''m afraid it would be difficult to do this without the help of family insiders."


    "What do you mean by that? Accuse me of stealing Duanmu''s family from the ancient records of Qingyan in my enlightenment?" Nanke drank with a guilty conscience.


    The whole hall looked at Chen Ze. How could the young man have such courage when he first came here? He questioned the plagiarism of a famous doctor with a hidden family as his guarantor.


    "Isn''t it?" Chen Ze asked him, "Qingyan''s letter is the understanding of the ancient record of Qingyan by elder Duanmu Henghua. What''s the word" understanding "? Different people will have different feelings after reading the same book and poem. The famous Mr. Nanke is really powerful. The understanding of the ancient record of Qingyan can be the same as that of the elder of Duanmu family a hundred years ago!"


    not bad


    Duanmu Youwei immediately attacked: "Qingyan records are the summary of my ancestors'' understanding of Qingyan ancient records, and it is also the secret of Duanmu family. Nanke, why do you know?"


    Duanmu Tang and Duanmu Youwei have never really seen the records in the ancient records of Qingyan. They all think that the family''s Qingyan records are only the arrangement of traditional Chinese medicine in the ancient records of Qingyan. Since it is as like as two peas, it is essential to have personal sentiment and annotation. So Nanke is really the same as the Qingyan script.


    Nanke knows he can''t admit it, otherwise the Ling family will definitely abandon him without hesitation. At that time, he will be ruined and his late life will be miserable.


    "The Enlightenment of the wonderful method is naturally the same as the natural principle. If it is ordinary, why should it be pursued by doctors and Taoists." Nanke said: "the ancient record of Qingyan is inheritance. I inherited it in the same vein with elder Duanmu Henghua. Naturally, it is the same word."


    "Oh." Chen Ze nodded, "elder Duanmu, I''m also a doctor. Can you lend me Qingyan''s letter to see if what Mr. Nanke said is true?"


    "No! Qingyan''s record is a treasure left by our ancestors. It can''t be passed on by non lineal children. How can you lend it to others." Duanmu Fuxing stood up again to stop it.


    "Take it." Duanmu Tang looked at the grandson and was very dissatisfied. Now the Ling family comes to make trouble. It''s best to have Chen Ze disturb the game, but the boy doesn''t distinguish right from wrong. He raised his hand and handed Chen Ze the Qingyan letter on his side.


    This guy just took as like as two peas, and then said with surprise, "it''s exactly the same."


    Duan wood as like as two peas in a hurry, said, "you never heard Nanke reciting, why it''s exactly the same."


    "As like as two peas here," Chen Ze pointed to his head. "Unfortunately, I am also a descendant of Qingyan ancient records. Now I believe that Mr. Nanke is the successor of Qingyan ancient records."


    Ling Shifeng never thought that Chen Ze gave them a divine assist. "Chen Ze, you are sure that Mr. Nanke is not lying, so don''t stop us."


    "Sorry, Nanke has been passed on, and I have also been passed on. Now the copyright is not his own. If you want to cooperate with anyone, you have to ask my opinion." Chen Ze said faintly, choking Ling Shifeng.


    Zhuo Qing sneered, "wild boy has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You say you have been inherited. Who believes it?"


    "Since Mr. Nanke can prove it by reciting this Qingyan letter, I will recite it. But I don''t know if you will admit it at that time?" Chen Ze smiled at the beautiful woman. Somehow, Chen Ze had an impulse to shoot her to death.


    "OK, I''ll let you carry it!" Duanmu Tang waved his hand and pointed to Ling Yue. "Come to the book to supervise, so as not to say that Duanmu family deceived him for his own personal gain."


    At this point, we can only see whether Chen Ze can recite Qingyan''s letters completely.

 Chapter 167

    He began to recite. Chen Zeyu was not fast, but there was no pause. Recite Qingyan''s letter word by word. Duanmu was surprised.


    "You... Are you really the descendant of Qingyan ancient record? No wonder your medical skills are so excellent." Duanmu could not restrain his excitement.


    Ling Yue closed the book, glanced at them and said, "this doesn''t prove anything. Duanmu Youwei is the little medical fairy of Duanmu family. Naturally, she knows about Qingyan''s letter. What if Duanmu Youwei secretly sent it to Chen Ze?"


    "That''s right. If you recite word by word, you Duanmu family can find more than a dozen." Nanke said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Since Duanmu family can find more than a dozen people to recite Qingyan''s letters, how can you become a descendant if you recite them by an outsider?"


    "I... I was feeling, not reciting," said Nanke.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s the last sentence that can be used as a medicine to slow down the disease of bitterness and coolness?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Nanke got stuck in an instant.


    Duanmu smiled and said, "it''s desert water and rain, with small mushrooms, white as snow, bitter and astringent, which can solve the disease of dryness and fire. This is the twelfth sentence of Guizhou medicine."


    "Look, Duanmu Youwei knows it, but you, the inheritor, don''t understand it. It''s really ridiculous."


    Bang!


    Duanmu Tang got up indifferently and looked at Nanke: "Nanke, I respect you as a doctor, but today you have been humiliating my Duanmu family. I really think we are easy to bully."


    Nanke immediately panicked and turned to Ling Yue to pray: "Mr. Ling, you pretended to be the inheritor of Qingyan ancient record for me. You can''t ignore it."


    Ling Yue got up and clapped. Looking at Chen Ze''s smile, he couldn''t see the deep meaning: "careful mind and sharp words. Feng''er, you''re not as good as him."


    "Father, intrigue is nothing to mention in the face of strength." Ling Shifeng said.


    "Duanmu family leader, we just came here for business today, but we don''t know that Nanke cheated us. Please don''t blame Duanmu family leader!" Zhuo Qing slowly got up and said.


    Duanmu Tang sat down steadily, looked at the woman''s inner disgust and waved his big hand: "you and I know everything about today. If you want me not to investigate, you have to show sincerity."


    "We are willing to give the ancient record of Qingyan to Duanmu family." Zhuo Qing opened his mouth with great boldness. It cost $20 billion to buy that thing. It''s only a month old and I''m going to give it away. I really don''t treat money as money.


    Duanmu Tang was not satisfied: "the ancient record of Qingyan is just a compensation gift for you to come to our medical fairy valley. If you want me not to investigate, tell me who leaked Qingyan''s letter to you."


    Hearing this, Duanmu''s face changed greatly and his expression became particularly nervous. Zhuo Qing was very decisive. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and pointed: "he!"


    Then the people looked at Duanmu and resumed. Before, he ridiculed Duanmu in various words. Unexpectedly, he became a sinner who leaked the family secrets.


    "Grandpa, it''s not me, it''s really not me. She slandered me!" Duanmu Fuxing shook his head and argued cunningly.


    "I slander you? Duanmu''s revival is because you said you were jealous of Duanmu''s weakness. You forced Duanmu''s family to obey by means of Qingyan''s records and asked her to marry away from the family as soon as possible." Zhuo Qing said.


    Duanmu Fuxing still refused to admit: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never met you."


    Zhuo Qing smiled, slowly took out his mobile phone and played a video, which was a trading video of Duanmu Fuxing and her.


    Seeing this Duanmu''s reply, he completely lost his voice and knelt on the ground with a "pop" sound: "Grandpa, I''m wrong. Grandpa, please give me another chance. I''m just confused for a moment, Grandpa..."


    "Rebel, how did I give birth to such a thing as you? I''m so angry." a man in the crowd went up and kicked it.


    "OK, let''s talk about him later. Ling Yue, What promise are you going to give me?" Duanmu Tang said.


    "I promise Qingyan''s records will never flow out of me." Ling Yue said.


    Duanmu Tang nodded: "well, today''s incident has never happened. Don''t let me down."


    The helmsman of Yixian Valley looked at Nanke casually and got up to leave. Chen Ze guessed the end of Nanke, and the dead can keep the secret.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of Yixian Valley, Ling Shifeng was very unwilling: "Dad, I''m going to kill Chen Ze."


    "Don''t bother." Ling Yue said, "your biggest task now is to grab that place from your cousin. You can''t make mistakes because of such a small thing once in a century. If you kill someone, it''s bad for you if you''re caught by the gang in the special department."


    "Yes, father," said Ling Shifeng.


    Lingyue also told his wife, "you too. You should carry your weight clearly. If you want to vent your anger for feng''er, it''s not urgent at this time."


    "Of course I know which is more important than which." Zhuo Qing smiled strangely, but his eyes burst out with endless killing intention. He whispered at the corners of his mouth: "Chen Ze, interesting, can it be the same person..."


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmu family, Duanmu in the medicine building jumped up Lao Gao: "say it again?"


    "Back to the eldest young master, Miss Youwei did come back with her boyfriend and talked to the old master in the front hall," the man said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan pinched his waist and turned around: "who is it, Chen Ze?"


    His subordinates nodded and said, "it seems that his surname is Chen. This man will expose the Ling family''s conspiracy at once. He will also know our Duanmu family''s Qingyan records."


    "I said the boy had ulterior motives. It turned out that he came for my Duanmu family''s Qingyan letter. I, a silly sister, took it all in." Duanmu Fuyuan stepped out: "no, I have to go and have a look."


    In the living room, Chen Ze was examined by many elders, especially Duanmu Youwei''s parents, staring straight into the meat.


    "Surnamed Duan, I''m your teacher at least. Explain what happened today." Chen Ze whispered with his teeth.


    Duanmu has a micro response: "I can''t explain this situation clearly. My parents are OK to say that my grandfather is very old-fashioned."


    "I don''t care. How can I ruin my reputation? If you don''t tell me," said Chen Ze.


    Duanmu was slightly guilty and said, "if you dare to tell me, I''ll tell my grandpa why you came to the immortal valley. Chen Ze, you don''t stay here all your life. What can you do for a while?"


    "Well, for the sake of miraculous medicine, I''ll play this play with you. Remember, the miraculous medicine I want must be given to me."


    At this time, Duanmu Tang''s face turned black and drank and scolded Duanmu Youwei: "do you know it''s wrong?"


    Duanmu got a little confused. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with me."


    Duanmu Tang pointed to Chen Ze and said, "he can recite the secret that Duanmu family doesn''t pass on. Didn''t you pass it on to him?"


    Duanmu was slightly stunned and turned to look at Chen Ze, "to me, how do you know my Qingyan letter."


    "Guess," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I guess what? Didn''t you see that my grandpa was angry?" then she whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing more than that I have a better memory and read faster. I remembered that Qingyan letter on the spot."


    what!


    The Duanmu family was shocked when they heard this, and Duanmu Youwei didn''t believe it. "How can this be possible! Qingyan''s letter is so thick that it has more than 50 pages, and there are hundreds of words on each page. How can you remember it all after reading it for a while."


    "But I just remember." Chen Zetan started: "no way, talent."


    "Father, I don''t believe anyone can remember the whole Qingyan letter in such a short time." Duan Mu Fuxing''s father said. It is estimated that his son was punished for divulging the secret, and his heart was unbalanced, so he wanted to stir it up.


    He doesn''t have to pull Duanmu to get off his horse, but if she leaks secrets to others, at least his son won''t be punished so heavily.


    "Try it if you don''t believe it. Anyway, I didn''t pass it to him. Second uncle, you can find a book to show Chen Ze and let him show his ability." Duanmu Youwei said.


    Chen Ze was not happy. He pulled Duanmu Youwei and said, "why should I carry it? Do you know how many brain cells I have to die once?"


    "My family is not short of medicine. Can I make it up for you?" Duanmu Youwei can bite the heavy pronunciation: "there is medicine!"


    Chen Ze hung his head and reluctantly gave in.

 Chapter 168

    "Since you want to test, I might as well come."


    Duanmu Fuyuan came in from the outside with a sinister smile on his face. Other elders of the family are smiling. Duanmu Fuxing''s father doesn''t seem to want to: "I''d better come."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a smile, "I know what my second uncle is worried about. Don''t worry, the book I choose will definitely satisfy you."


    Duanmu has a little arrogant to face his brother: "Duanmu is far away. You don''t show up when the family is in trouble. Now you are positive to bully your own people."


    "No, I''m just positive when bullying you." Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t shy away from his intention. Looking at Chen Ze, he said, "when I first met you, I felt that my heart was wrong. My sister has a pure nature and is easy to be deceived by you, but I Duanmu Fuyuan must let you show your true colors."


    Duanmu was slightly unhappy and said, "don''t sing a high profile. Just tell Chen Ze about me."


    "I''ve seen it, ha ha..." Duanmu Fuyuan seems to be the failed product of Duanmu family''s tutor. "It''s said that the prospective brother-in-law has an excellent memory. He remembered the secret Qingyan letter of our family in more than 30 seconds. It''s not difficult to be a brother. I''ll give you half an hour to remember this book for me."


    Bang!


    The goods threw a modern Chinese dictionary on the table.


    fuck!


    Chen Ze wants to shoot the bitch on the spot. The typeface of the dictionary is very small. The words on one page are almost twice as many as those in other books. The key is that it is so thick.


    "Duanmu Fuyuan, you''re deliberately making things difficult. No one will recite the dictionary. If you don''t give me face, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Duanmu bit the words slightly and his eyes burst into anger.


    "There is no face between us. If you have a chance in the future, just retaliate." Duanmu Fuyuan was outspoken.


    Duanmu nodded slightly, "OK, when my prospective sister-in-law comes, if I don''t fix it, she will cry and call her father and mother with your last name!"


    After listening to Chen Ze, you guys are playing me. The two brothers are not the same last name.


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a smile, "I decided to marry the woman of the Ling family. I want to find fault at will, but I don''t know who is crying."


    This scene made Duanmu Tang all laugh. The brother and sister came to Yixian valley so much that everyone didn''t care.


    "Second, do you have any objection to the book selected by Fuyuan?" Duanmu Tang asked.


    "I have no objection to returning to my father." Duanmu Youwei''s second uncle has obvious intention. When he is embarrassed, Chen Ze is guilty of Duanmu Youwei''s family secret. At that time, the two children with the most medical talent will be punished together, which will not be too heavy.


    Duanmu Tang said, "in that case, let''s order this one. But there are too many dictionaries. Choose some of them as the test content."


    "Second uncle, come on." Duanmu Fuyuan began to pretend to be a good man. "It''s not difficult for you to choose something so that your sister won''t be angry with me."


    Now let''s choose the simple dictionary. Which one is simple?


    FALSE!


    Chen Ze easily handled the subsequent test and assessment. He recited 10 pages and 20 pages casually. No one questioned that Chen Ze didn''t recite Qingyan''s letter on the spot.


    "Chen Ze, you''re great." Duanmu was slightly excited.


    Chen Ze rubbed his temples and said, "no, I''ve memorized so much today. Too many brain cells die. You have to get me some medicine."


    The goods reminded Duanmu that he looked at his brother slightly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll prescribe the best medicine and the most medicine for you."


    Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly aroused his spirit somehow. I feel that his sister''s words are special?


    Duanmu Tang said, "since Youwei didn''t leak the secret, there''s no need to punish. Second, Fuxing can''t stay in Yixian valley. Let him go and don''t come back in the future."


    Get out of the house!


    Duanmu''s father Duanmu Qichao said, "father, is this too much?"


    "When he revealed the secret of the family, did he ever think about the family? He was my grandson, but I was very disappointed. So it was decided to let him clean up and leave immediately." Duanmu Tang waved his hand and told everyone that no one could persuade him.


    The old man is cruel enough. His grandson made some mistakes. As for it.


    "Grandpa, there''s one more thing right now." Duan mufuyuan suddenly jumped out and said, "let the Ling family promise to keep it a secret for the time being. I believe Nanke is dead now. But it seems that an outsider here knows the secret of Qingyan''s letter."


    Chen Ze''s eyelids trembled and looked at Duanmu Fuyuan''s smile. His hands were itchy. Duanmu was slightly frightened and changed his face: "Duanmu Fuyuan, what do you mean? Do you still want to kill Chen Ze?"


    "How could it be?" Duanmu Fuyuan said, "my Duanmu family is called a medical fairy. It''s a doctor who can save people from illness. How can I kill people? I mean, outsiders can''t know the secret of Qingyan''s records, but just a family."


    "He is already my boyfriend," Duanmu Youwei said.


    "Boyfriend is not a family." Duanmu Fuyuan retorted.


    Duanmu Qichao couldn''t help his son saying, "OK, let''s discuss this later. You all go out and entertain Chen Ze."


    When the three left the hall, Duanmu went up slightly and lived in his brother''s collar, "Duanmu Fuyuan, you did it on purpose."


    Duanmu Fuyuan nodded, Has the final say a false thing becomes true. I think you can pretend to be a couple. I want to play with you. I will force you to play the game. How can I be angry? I guess that''s already starting to discuss your marriage. Think about it. Now, admit it or do it in your own hands. You have the final say. Where''s the grass? "


    "Duanmu Youwei, I want to beat him," Chen Ze said.


    "I''d like to. But what he said is 90% true. You know my Duanmu family''s Qingyan record, which is the top secret of my family. If you don''t become your own person, they will never let you leave." Duanmu has a little red lips. In fact, she is very beautiful, typical white Fumei.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said angrily: "this is absolutely not good. I have so many confidants outside. Why should I hang from a crooked neck tree."


    "I am such a crooked neck tree?" Duanmu was slightly angry and stared.


    After walking a few steps, they saw a man hurried into the hall. Then Duanmu Tang led all the high-rise of Duanmu family out and walked out.


    "Why did you go out? Was the golden Phoebe at the door stolen? It''s really a big event. What if it''s not enough in the future." Chen Zeyu was surprised.


    "Chen Ze, can you not be so cheap?" Duanmu Youwei pulled Chen Ze: "go and see what''s going on."


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t care about what happened to Duanmu family. Unfortunately, Duanmu Fu didn''t go with him, otherwise it was definitely a good opportunity for him to steal medicine.


    At the mouth of Yixian Valley, a group of people waited quietly. A car pulled the curtain around and couldn''t see the people inside.


    Duanmu Tang came with the crowd and hugged the old man waiting there: "Why are you so formal here, brother? I''d better take back the medicine order."


    Asked Leng, "the medicine fairy order was made by the elder in the car."


    This


    Duanmu Tang was shocked, "isn''t it the one you asked?"


    "That''s right. Brother Duanmu, if you know it, you can disperse the people. No matter how it turns out, it''s better to keep it a secret." asked Leng.


    The Duanmu family who followed them were dismissed and left. The car slowly drove into the valley

 Chapter 169

    "Who did you say was in the car?" Duanmu wondered.


    Chen Ze looked around and said, "where''s your brother''s medicine hidden? Shall we take the opportunity to get it?"


    "You idiot, my brother has gone back to the medicine building. It''s unrealistic for you to steal medicine in front of him." Duanmu Youwei said.


    Chen Ze said, "who said I was going to steal it? Just grab it openly."


    "Don''t look at him like a fool. He wanders around the medicine field with a hoe like a medicine farmer all day. His cultivation ranks among the top five among the young people of our hidden family. If there is a war of life and death, the ranking is the cultivation of internal breathing experts, but the breath is frightening.


    Whoosh!


    Hiss!


    The cotton needle on an acupoint suddenly came out of his body and directly disappeared into one side of the table and chair. The legendary old man opened his eyes in an instant, tilted his head and vomited blood.


    "Lao Zu!" asked coldly and hurried forward.


    The old man raised his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to panic: "just the blocked acupoints suddenly opened, and the internal force poured in made me unable to suppress for a moment."


    "I''m sorry, my technique can only do this. It''s not half as good as my ancestors. It hurt the old generation." Duanmu apologized slightly.


    "It''s not your fault, but I take it for granted. You don''t have the technique of Duanmu Henghua, and my cultivation is far better than that in the past." the old man took it calmly and didn''t blame him.


    Ding Ling


    The copper bell on one side of the wall rang, and Duanmu Youwei''s brother and sister instantly changed their faces.


    This copper bell is a mechanism set by Duanmu Fuyuan to protect his precious miraculous medicine. Duanmu has failed to steal medicine many times.


    The ringing of the copper bell means that someone has moved the elixir. Who is it? Naturally, you don''t have to think about it.


    Bastard, didn''t you agree to step on it.


    Duanmu has a slight scolding.


    Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t hesitate. The medicine was his treasure. Where could he care? In front of the legendary master, he rushed upstairs. Seeing Chen Ze throwing his baby magic medicine all over the ground, his eyes were red with anger: "Chen Ze, what are you doing!"


    "Sabotage, your sister asked." the goods thought they had a chance to steal medicine. Unexpectedly, Duanmu Fuyuan was such a thief and laid so many defenseless mechanisms.


    How can we speak of loyalty at the critical moment? We must throw the pot to Duanmu Youwei. Anyway, the girl treats the old man below. Duanmu Fuyuan has nothing to do with her.


    The people downstairs all raised their heads to listen to the voice above. Duanmu Youwei heard Chen Ze''s itching teeth. Seeing the old man in front of her, he suddenly smiled: "how can I forget this? Elder, the guy upstairs is a master of medical ethics. Maybe he can cure your injury."


    "Oh?" the old man said with a smile, "is his nine line needle more powerful than you?"


    "No!" Duanmu shook his head slightly. "He''s not Duanmu''s family."


    Asked Leng worried and said, "Duanmu''s medical skills can''t help Lao Zu suppress the injury. Outsiders are afraid it''s more difficult."


    Unexpectedly, the legendary old man agreed, "I think I can have a try. Female doll, please invite him down."

 Chapter 170

    No one understands this one''s mind. After all, compared with him, even Wen Leng and Duanmu Tang, who are in their 60s and 70s, are children.


    Duanmu Youwei just tried to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, the top master really agreed. She ran upstairs, thinking that what she saw was the picture of Chen Ze being beaten by her brother.


    Unexpectedly, the two faced each other from a distance, and Chen Ze held a pile of elixir boxes in his hand. When Duanmu Fuyuan wanted to attack Chen Ze, the guy still had a box elsewhere. Duanmu Fuyuan had to fly to pick it up. He was very embarrassed.


    Duanmu Fuyuan was very depressed. The boy was very slippery. He ran into each other''s clothes several times, but he couldn''t catch it. He foolishly hid his accomplishments, but he felt that Chen Ze could hide more than he could.


    Pa pa


    Duanmu Youwei couldn''t help clapping his hands when he saw the scene: "OK, it''s really cathartic. Chen Ze, good job."


    "Dead girl, when I find time, I''ll beat you to death!" Duanmu Fuyuan roared. Chen Ze came to Xiangu for the first time. How could he find here to destroy it without Duanmu''s Micro advice. Even if Chen Ze doesn''t throw the pot, he thinks it''s the ghost made by this girl.


    Duanmu smiled and said, "wait until you''re free. Now you two can stop. Chen Ze has to go downstairs to see the old man."


    "He?" Duanmu Fuyuan disdained a smile: "stop it, what disease will he see?"


    "Don''t the old man get angry? What''s wrong? Let him wait. I''ll play with Duanmu Fuyuan for a while." Chen Zegen didn''t take people seriously.


    Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t believe it, but the legendary master didn''t dare to listen. "I''m afraid you don''t know the position of that elder. If there are no ten masters like him in the world, how can you let him wait. The elder thinks highly of you when he asks you to see a doctor. Go down quickly!"


    Chen Ze smiled, "Duanmu Fuyuan, if you say so, I really won''t go down."


    The goods said loudly on purpose, and the people below probably heard it clearly. Duanmu Fuyuan felt like eating a dead fly: "you''re shameless! I won''t investigate the matter here if you go down."


    Chen Ze shook his head.


    "What else do you want?" Duanmu Fuyuan had to go up and kick this guy if he wasn''t afraid of the old man''s anger.


    "I want these three strains of medicine. Go down if you give it or not. Don''t blame me if the old man has something wrong."


    Your uncle!


    Duanmu Fuyuan is going to cry. These treasures are his family treasures. Although they are all packed in boxes, he knows that Chen Ze took the three most precious drugs.


    Just as he was about to speak, Duanmu Youwei interrupted, "brother, think about it. If you offend the legend, we Duanmu family can''t afford it."


    The woman can''t seem to tell the inside from the outside. She is very happy to partner with Chen Ze.


    Duanmufu was frightened when he came to his mouth. He thought and stretched out a finger again and again: "one!"


    Chen Ze did not speak, looked down and casually picked up a box around him: "four!"


    Fuck!


    Duanmu long jump. These are all elixirs. If they add up to tens of billions, the price will be higher if they are thrown into the auction house.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was still looking down, Duanmu Fuyuan was frightened and compromised and said, "just four strains. Go down."


    "Well done!"


    Duanmu stretched out his hand heartlessly, and the two clapped their hands to celebrate, "it''s not as simple as it can be. Before, he blew your brother into the sky and the earth. He wasn''t frightened by my domineering spirit and offered medicine obediently."


    Duanmu Fuyuan finally got up. As soon as he was about to rush over, he was hugged by his sister: "brother, don''t be impulsive. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s important to see a doctor first."


    The above conversation was basically heard by the people below. When Chen Ze came down, few people gave him a good face.


    This guy speaks out of tune and is very arrogant.


    Duanmu Tang began to think that Chen Ze was gifted. If he became his grandson-in-law, he was really a talent. But I didn''t expect that he was so ignorant that he offended the elder.


    "Old man, it''s you who''s angry?" Chen Ze came down with the magic medicine box and looked at the old man.


    Asked Leng angrily, "ignorant child, my ancestors are more than 200 years old. You can only call them ancestors."


    "I don''t have his last name. Don''t climb the relationship."


    Chen Ze looked at the old man and felt very strange when he saw the ancient dress for the first time. This is not a cosplay. The people in front of us have really lived for more than 200 years.


    "Chen Ze, Youwei said you have a way to treat the elder''s injury, but really?" Duanmu Tang was more concerned about this. As long as Chen Ze heals people, he can plead for the previous offense.


    "Ah..."


    The goods suddenly roared and slapped the old man on the shoulder. The people at the scene were startled and asked Leng, touching his sudden heart and drinking angrily: "boy, unreasonable, take your hand away quickly."


    Duanmu went up slightly and opened him: "what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    "Isn''t he angry? Just be scared." Chen Ze said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan said with a dark face, "it''s good to be frightened. It''s burping."


    "Really? Am I wrong?" Chen Ze scratched his head and asked, "old man, are you all right?"


    The old man was also frightened, but it was not Chen Ze''s sudden cry, but his shot. With the cultivation of the old man''s inner breathing legendary realm, Chen Ze could not have reacted. But he was patted on the shoulder and couldn''t escape.


    Reminded by Chen Ze, the old man noticed that his disordered internal power calmed down. This is incredible!


    "Boy, you offended my ancestors again and again. Do you really think I dare not kill you?" asked Leng angrily.


    Chen Ze''s organization didn''t care at all. At this time, the old man finally had a reaction, but he got up and bowed to Chen Ze in front of everyone: "thank you for your help, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to explain my life at Tianya."


    "You''re OK, otherwise the younger old man should find fault with me." Chen Ze seemed to be very difficult to deal with Leng, and then proudly moved his chin with Duanmu Fuyuan: "what''s the matter? Be scared."


    Wen Leng was particularly concerned about the injury of Tianya and asked, "Grandpa, your injury is really good?"


    Asked Tianya and nodded, "yes. My injury was really frightened by this little friend."


    Duanmu Fuyuan is going to curse his mother. It''s good to be scared that the experts in the inner breathing legendary realm are possessed. It''s too wonderful.


    We all know that this is not the case, but ask Tianya to follow Chen Ze''s mind and say it''s good to be scared, that''s good to be scared.


    Originally, everyone thought that the young man was arrogant and rude, but it was really surprising that he could cure the injury of the legendary realm master.


    Ask Leng to confirm that the injury of Lao Zu is not serious, and his previous dissatisfaction has been completely resolved. He also bowed to Chen Ze as he asked Tianya, "thank you for saving my grandfather. If there is anything in the future, just open your mouth. I will try my best to report to my family."


    "No, you can report now," Chen Ze said.


    Asked lengxin Yilin, still without changing his face, he said, "Sir, do you blame me for my rudeness? If so, ask Leng to break his arm and apologize."


    "What do I want your arm for?" Chen Ze said, "I just want you to do one thing and send me out of the valley."


    This


    Asked Leng Dumeng, aren''t you a guest of Yixian Valley?


    Duanmu was slightly puzzled and asked, "what are you doing? My family has no face."


    Chen Ze patted the magic medicine box under the creaky nest: "don''t you go? I''m afraid there will be more fertilizer in the medicine field."


    Duanmu Youwei nodded without hesitation, "go!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan was going crazy. He wanted to get the medicine back with Chen Ze when he sent the old man away. Unexpectedly, this guy was so cruel that he asked the owner to escort him out of the valley. He still needs a fart.

 Chapter 171

    In the valley of medical immortals, Duanmu Tang sat in the position of the home owner and looked down at the medical book. Duanmu Fuyuan came quietly, saluted and said, "Grandpa, you''re looking for me."


    "What do you think of Chen Ze?" Duanmu Tang motioned to his grandson to sit down.


    Duanmu Fuyuan thought for a moment and said, "no, it''s good or bad. I feel that this person is very mysterious, and his cultivation is not under me."


    "Is your dark strength repaired twice?" Duanmu Tang smiled.


    Duanmu Fuyuan smiled awkwardly, "I can''t hide anything from Grandpa."


    "The world thinks that the best of the young generation is the girl of the Ling family, but they don''t know that my grandson Duanmu Tang is the real first person." Duanmu Tang said with a smile: "that''s just what I thought before."


    "Grandpa, you don''t really believe that Chen Ze''s cultivation is better than me." Duanmu Fuyuan was unconvinced: "if he can cure it, asking the elder can''t mean that his cultivation is higher than me."


    Duanmu Tang looked at him with a positive look. "Do you think asking Tianya elder deliberately asked him to pat his shoulder?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s face sank. "Grandpa means to ask Tianya elder that he hasn''t escaped at all?"


    "I guess." Duanmu Tang said, "but 90% is true. Otherwise, asking the identity of Tianya elder will not help Chen Zeyuan lie. Moreover, people in the inner breathing realm are possessed. If they don''t use external means, they can only be suppressed with internal force."


    Duanmu Fuyuan people are numb. Grandpa''s words seem to only want to prove one thing. Chen Ze is a legend!


    That''s crazy.


    When did such an evil spirit appear in the martial arts world? A 26-year-old legend has a life expectancy of at least 200 years. Doesn''t it mean that he may impact the highest realm?


    Duanmu Tang still had a suspicion in his heart, but just separated from Chen Ze, he asked Leng Leng in surprise and shouted, "what do you mean, Mr. Chen did on the island?"


    "I know the accomplishments of those old fellows very well. Our cultivation now is to stay alive in front of others. How can we have the energy to kill and rob things on the island?" asked Tianya. "Chen Xiaoyou is just the opposite. He is young and he is also keen on looking for miraculous medicine. It can be seen that he has great ambition and wants to cross that step."


    "Lao Zu, I still don''t think it''s possible. Mr. Chen is too young. Would you guess wrong?" asked Leng.


    "Maybe. In a word, I can''t see through his cultivation. If he is wrong, he has already crossed that step. Above the highest, one of the immortal ways..."


    Ask Leng Wuyu if we don''t understand each other. I doubt him because his accomplishments are too high. You think you guessed low.


    "Anyway, today''s Wen Jia and Chen Xiaoyou are a good start. Since he likes to walk in the secular world, we pay more attention to our influence in the secular world." Wen Tianya said.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qian arranged a low-key business car to pick up the plane. On the way, she reported the situation of the company to Chen Ze. The production lines of Zihua and Qingguang have been officially put into operation, and the two companies have also shown the strength of big capital. In the past, R & D has been restricted due to limited equipment, but now there is no need to worry about the problem of chips. The R & D ability of products is prominent. More than a dozen hard disk products suitable for the market have been developed in just a few days.


    All storage hardware manufacturers expected this day, but they never expected it to be so fast. The three companies jointly announced that they had officially launched and mass produced in about a month now, and could open part of the market years ago.


    The five major mobile phone manufacturers jointly announced that after new year''s day, the developed models will take the lead in loading the memory and cache produced by Xianke company. At the same time, if the pre-sale mobile phones are changed to domestic chips, they will enjoy a price discount of 100 yuan.


    "Well, you should arrange the first production base to install more than three production lines." Chen Ze said, "just refer to the production lines of the second production base. If the machines are domestic, don''t foreign. As long as the stability is qualified, start as soon as possible."


    "Boss Chen, are you floating?" the whole Xianke, even Qiao Honglang, dare not say so. Chen Ze, only Su Qian dares to say so: "although the market of Xianke products is hot, the production line is enough, and the additional construction can not bring us practical benefits."


    "Old products are enough, but we still have new products to launch," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Bang!


    Su Qianyi was so excited that he forgot to be in the car and hit his head. Her driver was surprised that his steady boss had such a side.


    "Now that flash memory chips have just come into the market, we still need to wait for people''s acceptance. It''s not appropriate to launch new products at this time." perhaps it was a bump that made Su Qian sober up a lot and analyzed the market carefully with excitement.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not a short time to build a new production line. This time is enough for us to go overboard. At the end of the year, we''ll give our employees more benefits."


    Duanmu Youwei listened in a daze, "Chen Ze, are you the behind the scenes boss of Xianke?"


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "although I don''t walk around in public, it''s not difficult to find me with the ability of your hidden families. I don''t believe you haven''t investigated me." he said.


    Duanmu Youwei was a little embarrassed. "I just want to know. But it''s strange that there''s nothing about Xianke shares in the information I asked my family to check."


    Su Qian said, "Dong Qiao said that it was the old man of the Qiao family who opened his mouth and hid your information. Except for those who checked it early, your information will not be opened on the business information network in the future."


    i see.


    The old man invited Chen Zedu many times because he was delayed. He had to take time to meet him recently. After all, the Qiao family helped him a lot.


    At the same time, the preparation of soul nourishing medicine should also be put in the plan.


    The process of boiling is not easy, and it is very difficult to get together a prescription. Therefore, Chen Ze retreated and asked for the second place. First, he boiled a bowl of "half medicine" with the magic medicine in his hand and the soul nourishing fruit, so as to wake up the old sister and consolidate the spirit. If the effect is good, you can practice directly, even if you can only live in Bai Ruoshui''s body for the time being.


    At home, there was no one. It seems that Bai Ruoshui is out, and Chen Ze seals the medicine in his hand. He called Qiao Honglang and asked him to find a way and get some medicine refining tools.


    Soon Bai Ruoshui came back, looking very tired. Seeing Chen Ze, she was surprised, "why don''t you call when you get home?"


    It was as if the wife suddenly saw her husband return home, with joy and excitement.


    "I think you may be busy. Anyway, you should come back here in the evening." Chen Ze calmly asked, "you look very tired. What happened?"


    Bai Ruoshui sighed: "the Xun family fell down, and the huge group collapsed in an instant. Laiyue cosmetics, which I am in charge of, cooperated with Xun''s shopping mall. Now the shopping mall is temporarily closed, and all merchants have to sign new contracts. The market in Dongjiang area was acquired by the Qiao family, and their counter policy is too harsh.


    Lai Yue cosmetics used to be an international agent with insufficient profits. Now they are forced to accept all kinds of activities in the mall because of the rent increase at the counter. In the end, they are afraid to lose money. "


    "More and more like a strong woman." Chen Ze even joked with her, "I know a few people in the Qiao family. Do you want me to help?"


    "I know you are familiar with Qiao Honglang, but Qiao Hongyan started the M & A of the mall. The relationship between them is well known in Dongjiang. Will Qiao Hongyan sell you this face?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "if I look for him, even if he doesn''t want to, he will promise for Grandpa Joe''s sake. But I don''t like this man very much and don''t want to deal with him."


    "Forget it, it''s a big deal to change a shopping mall line." Bai Ruoshui doesn''t want Chen Ze to be embarrassed.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "since the profit of international brands is low, you can make your own brand."


    "It''s not easy to talk about. The R & D funds of cosmetics consume a lot. Let alone leyue cosmetics, a subsidiary of less than 200 million, even if it eats the overall profits of leyue group, it''s not enough to engage in R & D." Bai Ruoshui said.


    "You know my secret. It''s not easy to get a few cosmetics." Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry about money. It''s my investment."


    Bai Ruoshui is now the only person on earth who knows the secrets of his sister and brother. "Yes, you are an immortal. It''s not difficult to make some super effective cosmetics. OK, I''ll tell my father."

 Chapter 172

    The most thing Bai Zhenhua has done these days is to scold his daughter-in-law, especially after the collapse of the Xun family. Today, one of them was unhappy and pointed to Yang Lan and scolded: "don''t make trouble for me in the future. Let''s see what you have done to Ruo Shui. If Chen Ze wasn''t angry and his relationship with the Qiao family, it wouldn''t be a word for us to set up a counter in the Qiao family mall."


    Yang Lan is also remorseful. She can yell at her husband even if she doesn''t pay attention to her at ordinary times. Now she can only ask with a guilty conscience: "Zhenhua, has this matter really not eased? How did I know that Xun Haizhong committed so many crimes and the fifth richest businessman in China would fall down. Now if the water is still there, our relationship should not be so rigid."


    "Isn''t it stiff enough? If the water has run three or four times, it still can''t talk down. Before, the identity of Chen Ze''s girlfriend alone is enough for Qiao Hongyan to meet in person."


    Bai Zhenhua is very worried, "in the future, you just eat, go shopping and lose your family. If you dare to make trouble for me again, I will divorce you!"


    "I know." Yang Lan dared not say a word. Now, the cosmetics business of Laiyue group is likely to be the fuse. If the people of the Qiao family know that she offended Chen Ze in order to curry favor with Xun Jiayang, I''m afraid the scenery of the Bai family in the past two months will go back. It''s likely that the whole group will disappear.


    Zibo


    Bai Zhenhua was startled by the ringing of his mobile phone. He was a little nervous when he saw that it was his daughter''s phone. He is now afraid that his daughter has completely lost contact with Chen Ze. Now most of Lai Yue''s business depends on the Qiao family. Once the Qiao family''s support is lost, the loss is unimaginable.


    "Dad, I have something to tell you..."


    Bai Zhenhua returned to his study. His father and daughter talked on the phone for a long time. Yang Lan waited outside the door, but the sound insulation of the study was very good. She didn''t hear anything.


    Until her husband opened the door, Yang Lan looked nervous: "Zhenhua, Ruoshui and Chen Ze..."


    "If Shui calls me, Chen Ze will help in business," Bai Zhenhua said.


    "Really! This... This is really great." the stone in Yang Lan''s heart fell to the ground. "Chen Ze is really generous. I... I will treat him as my own son in the future."


    Bai Zhenhua also breathed a sigh of relief. This matter is not only to help them solve their problems, but also that Chen Ze''s relationship with them can continue to be maintained, so Bai''s leyue group can continue its current rapid development.


    Bai Zhenhua made a quick decision and convened the board of directors. How could he, an old fox, give up this opportunity to make money and incite everyone to sell shares by using the current plight of Laiyue cosmetics as an excuse.


    Chen Ze''s suggestion to Bai Ruoshui is to find a cosmetics manufacturer for cooperation as soon as possible, preferably a wholly-owned acquisition. At the same time, find suitable stores and set up direct skin care centers in cities above the second tier all over the country. Good brands will have their own direct sales network and can maintain their operation without relying on shopping malls and network platforms.


    At present, China''s cosmetics are still dominated by international brands, and domestic cosmetics enterprises are struggling. It is not difficult to find a suitable cosmetics manufacturer for acquisition. And she had a good goal in their Dongjiang Industrial Park.


    Joe''s building.


    Chen Ming in the reception area is still sorting out his own data. As a domestic cosmetics company, he develops products with a serious attitude. The attitude of Naihe people towards domestic cosmetics has been neither hot nor cold. Moreover, cosmetics consumers not only focus on efficacy, but also on taste.


    In recent years, international cosmetics manufacturers pay more and more attention to brands, while his dazzle cosmetics has invested all funds in R & D. However, when the product effect is not outstanding, only fame is left to urge consumers to pay.


    Wrong step by step, missing the best development period, making it difficult for the dazzle posture now. In order to maintain better product development, the company has been heavily in debt. But at this time, the cooperative Xun family closed down, and Qiao family, who took over in Dongjiang region, needed to re sign the counter contract. If they can''t talk about it, their income will be reduced by a large part. At that time, I''m afraid they can''t even repay the bank''s loans.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." this time, Shang Wei, a young manager in his thirties, was specially responsible for the negotiation of the counter in the cosmetics area. This time, the boss entrusted this burden to him in the hope of maximizing the profits of the mall.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll disturb president Shang." Chen Ming stood up and shook hands. "Thank you for taking the time to meet me in your busy schedule. Here are the information of our products. Please have a look."


    Shang Wei opened the result data and closed it with two eyes. "Mr. Chen, your company is a domestic brand independently developed, not an international well-known brand acting as an agent?"


    "Mr. Shang, we xuanzi have a group of fixed consumers in Dongjiang area. In fact, the popularity of our products is not worse than those international brands." Chen Ming hurriedly explained.


    Shang Wei directly pushed out the information, "sorry, our mall only accepts counters of international well-known brands. Do you know what Dazzle is?"


    He turned and asked the Secretary around him. The hot secretary shook his head: "sorry, Mr. Shang, I only use international cosmetics. With all due respect, I can''t trust domestic products."


    "You heard that the ladies around me don''t know your brand. I have no reason to waste my resources here."


    Shang Wei gets up and doesn''t give Chen Ming any chance.


    "President Shang, please give us a chance and give domestic cosmetics brands a chance. Our products are really no worse than those foreign brands." Chen Ming also wants to fight for it finally.


    "I''m a businessman. Don''t bind me with domestic feelings." Shang Wei said coldly.


    "Since he still doesn''t give us a chance, Chen might as well cooperate with us."


    Bai Ruoshui proudly walks into Qiao''s hall. Chen Ze asked her to find a suitable cosmetics company to buy it. She thought of Dongjiang City, a local cosmetics brand, for the first time. Have independent R & D capability and first-class production base. Unfortunately, due to the lack of opportunities, the company was heavily in debt and almost went bankrupt.


    "Bai is always angry with me because he doesn''t talk about business." Shang Wei looks at the woman he has been thinking about for several days. Since he began to talk at the counter, he met Bai Ruoshui four or five times, almost every time. As long as you are willing to accompany him for one night, the conditions for setting up a counter are the same as before.


    It was only because the woman didn''t enter the oil and salt that the establishment of the counter was delayed for so many days.


    "I''m not in the mood to be angry with people with evil intentions." Bai Ruoshui gave him the coldest expression. This guy harassed himself again and again, which annoyed her.


    What is the store counter? Her plan with Chen Ze is to build her own cosmetics brand and set up a direct flagship store of skin care center. Completely break away from mobile consumers in shopping malls and establish a backbone user group.


    "President Bai attacked me personally like this, and I reserve the right to investigate you." Shang Wei said, "if Lai Yue''s counter still wants to set up in our mall, you must apologize to me."


    "Then don''t set it up. President Shang can sign a contract if there are other promising brands." before, she needed to be inferior because of business. Now with Chen Ze as the backing, she is very strong!


    This makes Shang Wei uncomfortable. In terms of the international brand awareness of Laiyue cosmetics agents, it is more than wrong to settle in their shopping malls. Everyone is an interdependent cooperative relationship. He is just selfish and wants to get Bai Ruoshui.


    Now Bai Ruoshui is not going to talk about the counter, which is tantamount to a stain on his performance. Such well-known brands are rejected, which will make the boss doubt his ability to work.


    "Mr. Bai, don''t be impulsive. Have you ever thought about how to explain it to the board of directors of leyue group? How to explain it to dansil cosmetics headquarters?" said Shang Wei.


    "How to explain is my business, and I don''t need to care about it." Bai Ruoshui glanced at him contemptuously, and then said to Chen Ming, "President Chen, are you interested in talking?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 173

    Damn it!


    Bai Ruoshui invited Chen Ming to leave. Shang Wei was very angry. "The daughter of a small group shareholder is very angry with me. Help me find the phone number of dansil headquarters. I need to talk to them."


    In another coffee shop, Bai Ruoshui said his intention and purchase price, and the rest was Chen Ming''s choice.


    Chen Ming''s dazzle posture is a company that can develop and upgrade itself. Bai Ruoshui has officially taken a fancy to this. After all, Chen Ze can give the formula of the first generation to produce cosmetics, but the subsequent upgrading can be completed by themselves on this basis.


    "Can you raise the price a little more?" Chen Ming said. "My R & D center is almost worth the price. You give it too low."


    "Your R & D center is burning money in seconds, and the existing products do not meet my expectations for the new company''s products. Therefore, at present, xuanzi is only worth this price." Bai Ruoshui feels that he has a clear mind and can think quickly and negotiate with language skills: "Mr. Chen can think about it. After all, such a big M & A case, go back and discuss it with the shareholders."


    Chen Ming doesn''t want to lose this opportunity. The price is OK. The main reason is that he can lose the bank loan. Otherwise, once he goes bankrupt, Chen Ming will have to repay his debts all his life.


    "I''ll make a few calls."


    There are few shareholders left of xuanzi. Most of them started running two years ago. Now people stay with a try attitude after Chen Ming gave various guarantees. Now I''m afraid they want to curse him.


    After several phone calls, all shareholders, without exception, wanted to sell their shares as soon as possible. They had no excessive requirements on the price, could recover part of the cost and didn''t have to go into debt. They all applauded.


    Even these people didn''t want to wait all night for fear that Bai Ruoshui would go back on his word. They said they would rush to the coffee shop as soon as possible and sign the share transfer contract.


    Two hours later, 90% of xuanzi''s shares were acquired by Bai Ruoshui in a private capacity, which was required by Chen Ze.


    He firmly believes that he can get his sister out of Bai Ruoshui''s body and soul repair. At that time, the money will be his compensation to Bai Ruoshui. Moreover, Lai Yue cosmetics is not Bai Ruoshui''s own. He will exchange shares with Lai Yue Group with dazzling assets and control the shares in his own hands as much as possible in order to maximize Bai Ruoshui''s benefits.


    After all, the skin care formula given by Chen Ze is not ordinary. It can definitely explode in the market.


    "President Chen, we will have a cooperative relationship in the future. You and xuanzi are welcome to join Laiyue."


    Chen Ming still has 10% of the shares in hand, so he is still the shareholder of xuanzi. In principle, his shares in the company remain unchanged, but because other shares are completely concentrated in Bai Ruoshui''s hands, the decision-making power of the company also falls from his hands.


    "Mr. Chen, I found an acne on your face. Did you get angry?" Bai Ruoshui said for no reason.


    Chen Ming didn''t know why, so he reached out and touched, "probably. After all, the company''s courage was very tired. He stayed up late at more than three o''clock yesterday and was still sorting out the data. As a result, he was rejected because of domestic brands."


    "This is really too much. It''s not good to see domestic products. Think about the emerging industries now, most of them are led by China. For example, Xianke company, which has recently broken through the foreign technology blockade, from holographic projection to flash memory chips, who dares to say that domestic products are better than imported ones." Bai Ruoshui smiled.


    "Having said that, in the field of cosmetics, we do prefer international brands. This also leads to that most domestic brands can only use foreign names to win attention." Chen Ming sighed.


    Bai Ruoshui took out a small box from her bag. After opening it, a fresh smell of medicine was particularly pungent. This is the sample prepared by Chen Ze for her. The effect covers the functions that all cosmetics on the market can do. Of course, the effect will only be 100 times better.


    "Mr. Chen can have a try. This is my sample and my confidence in making my own brand." Bai Ruoshui indicated.


    Chen Ming knew why Bai Ruoshui mentioned the acne on his face for no reason.


    "This is effective for my acne?" Chen Ming took the whole box.


    Bai Ruoshui nodded. "This is just a sample. You only need to apply a little. You can see the effect in about five minutes."


    According to Bai Ruoshui''s words, Chen Ming points some with her fingers and wipes them on the red bulge in her legal area.


    It''s cool and comfortable.


    Bai Ruoshui carefully collected the samples without any embarrassment: "I have so many samples for the time being, so I can''t waste them."


    Chen Ming is speechless. I''m the founder of dazzle posture. Although you bought the company, at least you have 10% of the shares, which can be regarded as your partner. As for being so stingy, how can it be wasted.


    Five minutes is not a long time, but it is enough for Chen Ze to prepare this cosmetics to take effect. Chen Ming looked at it with his mobile phone selfie camera and rubbed it with his fingers in disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t touch the acne, but he still opened his mouth: "how can it become so light? I must have opened my face."


    He beat the drum for a while, the beauty effect was closed, and the original acne area did become more obvious. It was not that the beauty lightened the traces of acne, but that the skin in the acne area was much whiter.


    Chen Ming''s skin color, which is not black, suddenly turned white. I didn''t know it was vitiligo. It can be seen that the effect is shocking.


    "Is this the whitening effect?" he rubbed it again.


    "Whitening is only one of them. You can sit down to replenish water, moisturize, remove wrinkles, shrink pores and nourish skin." Bai Ruoshui looked at him with a smile: "how about such a skin care product with excellent effect? What do you think the international brands have advantages?"


    "Good is good, but there are so many effects of a cosmetics, which is not conducive to profits. After all, the package 1888 and a bottle of moisturizing water 888 are completely two concepts, and we prefer the former." Chen Ming said with a business mind.


    Bai Ruoshui tapped a few times on the sample box: "so how to separate these effects from the sample and make them into separate products is the work of xuanzi R & D center."


    The two profiteers then smiled. At this moment, Chen Mingcai finally sincerely joined Lai Yue.


    They just talked, but they didn''t know that a look in the coffee shop was staring at Bai Ruoshui, and his hand slowly stirred the coffee.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the cafe, Bai Ruoshui shook hands with Chen Ming and got into the car. Hao Jia, sitting in the driver''s position, suddenly felt uncomfortable and looked into the cafe.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Ruoshui looked at what she seemed to be paying attention to.


    Hao Jia shook her head. "Nothing. It''s probably my illusion. Where are you going?"


    "When I go to leyue headquarters, my father is ready. I have to sign the share contract. After all, the future profits of the company are terrible, and now one more point is one point." Bai Ruoshui just wants to make cosmetics and go public as soon as possible, so that she can hold her head high in front of a woman surnamed Su and no longer feel inferior.


    As soon as their car left, the people in the coffee shop opened the door and stared at their car for a long time

 Chapter 174

    There was no signal in the basement. As soon as Chen Ze came out, the phone rang, "Hey, Lao Li, the time is so accurate. Are you monitoring at my house?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with my husband. It''s a matter of human life." Li xiangxuan said: "we just confirmed that qingjiao, who ranked third in the wanted list, went to Dongjiang."


    "What is he doing here?" Chen Ze wondered.


    Li xiangxuan said, "green Jiao and blood crow are sworn brothers. This guy is ferocious and bloody. Even the hermit family has a headache when they see him."


    "Blood crow''s sworn brother, do you mean he will come to me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Li xiangxuan said, "I wouldn''t be so anxious if he came to you directly. This guy''s habit of killing is to kill people around the target one by one until the target himself.


    Just now our TianDun system automatically recognized his information and called the police. I immediately monitored Qi Tianlin''s mobile phone and found that he was talking to the same strange number at three different times today. We immediately retrieved the location route of this number and found that he had appeared around Bai Ruoshui many times. It''s no coincidence. His cultivation is higher than me. If the target is Bai Ruoshui and Hao Jiagen Ben is not an opponent! "


    The goal is white as water!


    Chen Ze''s heart worried. He looked at the time. It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening. Even if Bai Ruoshui worked a lot, he seldom worked overtime outside until this time.


    "Where is Bai Ruoshui?" Chen Ze has walked out quickly.


    "Laiyue building, the mobile phone signal is displayed inside and has not moved."


    Hum


    In just a few seconds, Chen Ze''s car rushed out.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    The figure fell out. When Hao Jia saw qingjiao, he recognized the heinous man. However, the cultivation gap between them is too big to resist.


    "Cough..."


    Hao Jia was bleeding, and her lung sound was very heavy. One blow from the eight masters of dark strength could kill her. She is still alive because of qingjiao''s killing habit. He used to kill everyone around the target and let him fall deeply into fear. And everyone he killed will clearly feel the coming of death in the suffering.


    Qing Jiao, the third most wanted expert in the special department, is heavily indebted and has committed heinous acts.


    When he appeared, Hao Jia guessed the goal of qingjiao''s trip. She is a special person, the way of nature, the cause of death of the blood crow.


    Hao Jia was interrupted by this guy''s palm. With time, her vitality will become weaker and weaker. At this moment, she is feeling death approaching step by step.


    Since joining the special line and facing all kinds of martial arts practitioners, Hao Jia expected such a day, so she was not afraid of death. The only worry is what Bai Ruoshui should do. Approaching Chen Ze, she entrusted it to her own protection. Something happened in just a few days. She feels that she has failed to live up to Chen Ze''s trust.


    Bai Ruoshui on one side was stunned. Since Chen Ze killed Xun Jiayang and them, she found that she seemed to be in contact with another world, which was completely different from her past cognition.


    At present, another man appeared, slapped Hao Jia seven or eight meters away, spit blood and die in an instant.


    "Hao Jia, how are you?"


    Bai Rushui runs to help her up. Hao Jia spits out blood, and then pushes Bai Rushui: "go hide, don''t let him find it, come on!"


    Qingjiao was not in a hurry. Both of them were corpses in his eyes. He enjoyed the struggle before others died.


    "I..."


    Bai Ruoshui was scared silly. Hao Jia took another breath of blood and vomited all over her face. After coughing a few times, Hao Jia pushed her hard again: "you go quickly. I won''t kill you until I die. You hide quickly!"


    Qingjiao smiled and said, "you know me. Yes, little girl, find a place to hide quickly. I''ll go to you when she dies. Come on, try to hide more time."


    His fierce smile frightened Bai Ruoshui. The girl finally couldn''t help shouting and ran away.


    Qingjiao really didn''t catch up, so he stood beside Hao Jia, waiting for her to breathe hard and approach death a little bit.


    One minute


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    "You are a special person." the voice of qingjiao was a little hoarse and showed some sincerity. If you don''t know his true face, you look like an honest man.


    "Qingjiao, you don''t have to be so arrogant. You''re dead this time. If you dare to move Bai Ruoshui, you''ll annoy Chen Ze." Hao Jia coughed again after saying that. Her lungs hurt unbearably.


    Qingjiao said calmly, "people in your special place will say cruel words. What does that waste Li xiangxuan have to do with Chen Ze? He sent a master level martial artist to protect this woman."


    "Qing Jiao, I advise you to run away quickly. Your appearance in Dongjiang must have been noticed, and our captain must have informed Chen Ze. He''s here, and it''s too late for you to leave."


    Hao Jia didn''t scare him. Of course, he wanted to scare this guy away. She felt that she could not hold on. The reason why she could drag qingjiao for so long was that this guy wanted to see the moment of his death.


    Scare him away and Bai Ruoshui will be safe.


    "One Chen Ze on the left and one Chen Ze on the right. Small mole ants deserve to kill me?" qingjiao said: "people in the special department are so brainless now. Such ridiculous words can be said."


    Hao Jia laughed: "when you know Chen Ze''s strength, you will find out how stupid you are. You will die for a blood crow. No, there should be your uncle''s life. If you die, he will come to seek revenge. He will die at that time. He cares so much about you. Is it true that the scandal that caused a sensation in the hermit family was true? Your uncle green your father? No, your father green your uncle?"


    This is very heartbreaking. Ordinary people are afraid to be angry long ago.


    "I''ve seen too many people''s ugly behavior before they die, begging, fighting in anger and cursing in words." qingjiao said calmly, "you and them are all going to die. I''m not angry."


    "So? Is it true? Is it green?"


    Suddenly a voice came from behind. Qingjiao felt his brain "buzzing". Listening to the voice, the man seemed to be only three meters away from him. He didn''t notice it at such a close distance. It shouldn''t be. He didn''t relax his vigilance.


    Suddenly turned around and saw the moment of Chen Ze, Qing Jiao''s eyes contracted slightly. The young man seems to be different from the people he saw in the information. Now he is full of gossip, relaxed and laughing, but the more so, the more elusive he is.


    Normal people, no one is so calm in this situation, unless they have absolute confidence to control everything.


    Somehow, qingjiao felt that Hao Jia was really persuading him to leave. He knew very well that no matter what kind of death, if the blood crow wanted to escape, no one could keep him.


    So how did he die?


    Is it not the death design of the special line, but... Chen Ze!

 Chapter 175

    "Chen Ze, you finally came. I finally lived up to your entrustment. Bai Ruoshui was fine... Cough..." Hao Jia finally relaxed when he saw Chen Ze, his consciousness began to blur and his voice became low.


    "Silly woman, when is it time to think about these things?"


    Chen Ze laments that Hao Jia is a man of temperament and deserves his deep friendship. Then he looked at qingjiao and said, "I wanted to ask you something. Since Hao Jia''s injury is critical, you can die."


    Green Jiao sneered, turned his wrist and lit up the short sword hidden in his sleeve, "it''s up to you?"


    Just as his words were said, Chen Ze''s hand had been printed on his chest, "it''s up to me!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze gave him a breath like a mountain.


    Qingjiao opens his mouth in fear, and his perception is rapidly disappearing. He likes to watch people dying, but Chen Ze doesn''t give him this opportunity.


    What he wanted to say, maybe fear or doubt, but he couldn''t say it after all. His eyes were dim and gradually spread.


    Chen Ze sighed. He felt cold-blooded. Although they were forced to kill, they had no waves after killing, which seemed to be no different from the villain.


    In front of Hao Jia, Chen Ze explored her injury. Her sternum collapsed, her lungs were torn and bleeding, and her myocardium was slightly injured.


    This girl can really hold on. Even if she is an expert in the dark period, she will die early if she doesn''t have enough willpower.


    Tear


    Chen Ze tore off her clothes. He didn''t have a crooked mind. Hao Jia''s broken sternum needed to be aligned, and then he had to pour real Qi into the heart to nourish the organs and heal the wound.


    Now there is no one, and Hao Jia''s divine consciousness is also blurred. He doesn''t worry about doing his best. In seven or eight minutes, Hao Jia''s visceral injury is basically cured, but the fracture of his sternum takes time to rest.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, looked at Hao Jia and whispered, "the feel is quite rich."


    Taking off his coat to cover her, Chen Ze called Li xiangxuan and asked him to arrange someone to deal with it.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no one in the building on this floor. In a panic, Bai Ruoshui just wanted to find a place to hide. In the dark office, she squatted under a station, blocked herself with a chair, and tears of fear rolled around her eyes.


    The man squatted there trembling and dared not breathe.


    What about Hao Jia? Will Hao Jia die?


    She took out her mobile phone tremblingly. At this moment, there was only one person in her mind. Bai Ruoshui will feel at ease only when he sees him.


    The trembling hand input the password correctly several times. As soon as Chen Ze''s number was about to be dialed out, she heard the sound of opening the door. She was so frightened that she directly turned off the screen and covered her mouth and dared not breathe.


    The man came and Hao Jia died.


    It''s her turn next.


    Bai Ruoshui pursed his lips and rubbed his sleeves with tears. She felt her heart was about to jump out, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer. She was so scared that she couldn''t even breathe.


    What? I''m dying.


    Chen Ze was standing behind the table where Bai Ruoshui was hiding. He was worried that the girl would be frightened. Listen carefully. There seems to be no breathing in this office. Turn and walk outside.


    Bai Ruoshui under the table was relieved to go out when he heard the footsteps, and couldn''t help breathing a sigh. It seems that he escaped, but I don''t know if this guy will come back if he can''t find him.


    Just like this, the chair in front of me was suddenly pulled away, and a dark figure squatted down: "I finally found you!"


    "Go away, don''t kill me! Go away..."


    Bai Ruoshui screamed in fear, regardless of his nose and eyes, he scratched at the man''s face. She was caught and subdued by her wrist. She was desperate and her body trembled with fear.


    "Hiss... It hurts me." the voice seemed to make complaints about "Tucao", "you are sick. You have nothing to do with such a long nail."


    How does this sound feel familiar.


    She had the courage to press the mobile phone screen in her left hand and saw Chen Ze with several blood marks on her face looking at him.


    "Chen Ze..."


    Bai Ruoshui jumped up with a cry and burst into tears.


    The girl was frightened. She was raised as a princess when she was young. When she grew up, most of the people around her also revolved around her. How can you think that she had experienced such a thing.


    "It''s all right, I''m coming." Chen Ze stroked her back and comforted her.


    Bai Ruoshui cried recklessly, ignoring what Chen Ze said.


    The two hugged for five or six minutes. Bai Ruoshui managed to control his emotions. He looked at Chen Ze''s face and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You still have the face to laugh. You dare to scratch me like this in the world." Chen Ze was very depressed. He thought I was also an expert in the elegant Qi realm. Beyond the existence of legend, I was scratched into a flower faced cat. It was a shame.


    They came out of the office and Huo Miaomiao arrived in the corridor with people. Qingjiao''s body has been carried away. She is squatting next to Hao Jia to check the injury.


    Huo Miaomiao noticed Chen Ze''s face coming out here and couldn''t resist it, and smiled recklessly: "Chen Ze, you''re laughing to death. No, I want to take a picture, ha ha..."


    "Take a fart. There are wounded people over there who don''t take care of them. What do you take?" Chen zebai glanced at her.


    Chen Ze''s words didn''t make Huo Miaomiao stop his actions. After a "click", he looked happily at the mobile phone screen and said, "Chen Ze, I still photographed such an ugly side of you hooligan. If you dare to yell with me, you''ll expose you!"


    "Shit, you''re sick. Who''s playing rogue." Chen Ze was annoyed by the woman for no reason.


    "Hao Jia''s injuries are all fingerprints. I have collected them. Sister Hao is a member of the police system. Are you attacking the police! Or did you attack... Well, you know, your behavior is shameful and heinous!" Huo Miaomiao said.


    Chen Zedu was amused: "her sternum is broken. Of course, I have to touch it for her to reset. According to you, I have to go to the Legislative Yuan to give advice and ask them to make a special law. Male doctors can only see men and female doctors can only see women."


    "You are a hooligan!" Huo Miaomiao said proudly. She doesn''t care what the reason is. She''ll have a good time when she gets a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    Hao Jia wakes up vaguely and sees Chen Ze applying medicine to her wound with his hand.


    Her face turned red. This was the second time Chen Ze had seen it. Chen Ze was not embarrassed, but he explained: "your sternum is comminuted fracture. Using tools is likely to cause bone displacement. I can only use my hand."


    "Well," she answered the doctor, "thank you for saving my life again."


    "I thank you for saving Bai Ruoshui''s life." Chen Ze also saved his sister''s life.


    "It''s my duty to protect Miss Bai. I let you down," she said.


    Chen Ze looked at her seriously: "you did a good job. Hold on until I come. When you encounter this situation in the future, you should protect yourself. Only by protecting yourself can you protect others."


    Having said that, do you really want Hao Jia to lose Bai Rushui and run away by himself at that time.


    Chen Ze covered Hao Jia''s injury, "have a good rest."


    Leaving the hospital, Chen Ze''s face immediately became cold. It doesn''t matter that qingjiao comes to seek revenge, but the family surnamed Qi makes him very angry. It is clear that they provoked themselves first, then kidnapped and injured people, and hired murderers to kill people.


    Since the other party intends to solve the problem in a hidden way, Chen Ze doesn''t mind directly.


    Sitting in the car, Chen Ze received a call from Qiao Honglang: "Brother Chen, I have something you told me. There is a Li Guazi in the antique street. There is an octahedral business tripod in his hand, which is very similar to the medicine stove you said. Although the tripod has evolved in China''s long history, there will never be octahedral situation. Therefore, everyone thinks it is fake, so it has been shelved in Li Guazi''s hand."


    "Antique street? I happen to have something to do. Let''s meet there."


    Chen Ze hung up and looked calm.

 Chapter 176

    The so-called golden age antiques.


    The prosperity of a country''s antique industry shows that the country is very stable and peaceful. Everyone is willing to invest money in antiques with greater value-added potential.


    Qiao Honglang came in and had a good day. Although he didn''t get a penny from Xianke, he was more favored in Qiao''s house because of his pivotal relationship with Chen Ze.


    The key is that Qiao Mingliang was vaguely reminded by his younger martial brother Li xiangxuan that he must maintain a good relationship with Chen Ze, which will benefit the Qiao family infinitely.


    Although he didn''t understand, his younger martial brothers who never cared about social relations said so, and Qiao Mingliang naturally wanted to do so.


    "Brother Chen, this is the eight sided business tripod. The shape is unique enough to make people doubt his authenticity. Li laoguai bought it for three million at the beginning, but now he hit it in his hand. This time, our quotation is a little higher, and we should be able to win it."


    Chen Ze only glanced at the picture and felt a "click" in his heart. The reason why this thing is called a tripod is probably because there is no cover. But Chen Ze recognized the pattern on it at a glance. It was clearly a good magic weapon!


    More than three million to buy a magic weapon, absolute value!


    But where does it come from? How did it fall to the earth?


    Chen Ze was puzzled. He said, "go and have a look first. You must buy this thing."


    The level of this magic weapon is not high, but it is quite suitable for Chen Ze to use now. Moreover, he urgently needed this magic weapon to boil the soul nourishing medicine to revive his sister.


    Li laoguai''s shop is medium-sized in the antique street, which is filled with all kinds of antiques.


    "Two friends look at me." the store manager is wearing a black coat with a black grain and Phnom Penh dome hat. The front of the hat is inlaid with a green agate the size of a fingernail. In the previous dynasty, only the king could dress up. He came up with a purple clay pot in his hand.


    "Where''s your boss?" Qiao Honglang said bluntly. He is not interested in this thing at all, and he is too lazy to gossip with the store manager.


    The store manager held the teapot in his left hand and rubbed it with his right hand. Finally, he took a drink from his mouth: "unfortunately, our boss has guests to receive today and ordered to see no guests."


    Chen Zeda glanced at the antiques in the room and said, "how many things are real here?"


    "My friend, are you kidding? It''s true here." the store manager smiled. He was a novice to listen to these two people. Anyone who knew some rules wouldn''t ask.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in these things anyway." Chen Ze said, "you estimate the price of the things in the house, and I''ll buy them all."


    Poof


    The store manager was so frightened that he almost threw away the teapot in his hand, "friend, please cross with me. I have more than 100 pieces in this room, the cheapest is more than 100000, and the most expensive is millions."


    "What''s the cost? My brother Chen said he would take it all. Ask for the price quickly. It''s not bad for the money!" Qiao Honglang said proudly.


    The store manager put down the teapot in his hand and looked like I knew everything. "Guys, I know you just want to see our boss."


    Chen Ze didn''t deny it and said, "yes, I just want to see your boss, but I really buy things."


    "How can I trust you?" said the store manager.


    Chen Ze gave Qiao Honglang a look. This guy knows very well. Go to the porcelain lattice, pick up one at random and throw it to the ground.


    Wow


    "What are you doing?" the store manager was scared to rush over, but Chen Ze pulled him, "don''t worry, don''t you believe it. I''ll pay for this."


    "This 300000!" the store manager was very unhappy. Although the vase was imitation, it was very good and worth collecting.


    Chen Ze nodded, "continue."


    "Get it." Qiao Honglang picked up an octagonal blue and white porcelain and held it high. Frightened, the store manager quickly raised his hand: "no, it''s true. I can''t fall. I''m convinced. I''ll call your boss."


    Qiao Honglang raised his hand and put it down: "it''s over if you listen early."


    The store manager was so frightened that he went into the back hall and knocked at the door. After a while, a man on crutches, about 50 years old, limped out, "didn''t they all say I was seeing passers-by?"


    "Owner, I don''t want to. The key is that there are two people in our store who want to pack goods." the store manager said.


    "There are more than 100 pieces in my shop. The real and fake ones add up to 30 million yuan. Anyone with such a big appetite can pack the goods without paying attention. Let''s make trouble," Li Guaizi said.


    The store manager smiled bitterly and said, "they mainly came to see you. I said you didn''t have time, so they began to smash things and compensate according to the price. According to the posture, they wanted to smash you until you came out."


    Li Guaizi is curious. Where did this happen? Do you have a grudge against him? No. He always paid both money and goods in his business. He was conceited and didn''t tie a knot with anyone.


    He wanted to have a look. After all, he cleared the things in his shop. He made at least millions. But as soon as the lame leg was lifted up, the guests in the room opened the door.


    The store manager was surprised, "it''s Qi Shao, but I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    It''s not that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Chen Ze photographed him with a bench and lay in the hospital for nearly two months before he recovered.


    Qi Tao is very similar to Qiao Hongyan to some extent. He looks gentle but actually vicious.


    "Boss Li, we haven''t finished our discussion yet. It''s not appropriate for you to leave like this," Qi Tao said.


    Why did Li Guaizi say: "Qi Shao, it''s not that I don''t agree. Although it''s not accepted by everyone, I still have some eyesight. It''s definitely an old thing. You wanted to take 300000 of my three million hands, and I absolutely don''t agree."


    Qi Tao said, "three million things are worthless if they can''t be sold. I''ll give you 300000 to save your face. Boss Li, do you often feel dizzy and headache and itchy spine recently?"


    After hearing this, Li Guaizi was shocked, "how do you know?"


    In these seven or eight days, he was dizzy and headache, and fainted three times. The itching in the spine is unbearable. He went to the hospital to check carefully several times, but he didn''t find out the reason.


    "Of course I know. To tell you the truth, your disease is a little strange. Only the elder inside can cure it." Qi Tao said, "as long as you sell me the bamianshang tripod, I''ll talk to the elder to ensure that you get rid of it."


    "Seriously?" Li Guaizi was excited. Although he bought the eight faced merchant tripod for three million yuan, it can''t compare with his own life. Besides, he didn''t lack the three million yuan. He just felt that it was an old thing and didn''t want to buy it.


    "Of course!" Qi Tao said.


    "Yo, isn''t this Qi Shao? I haven''t seen anything for a long time. It''s missing." Chen Ze walked slowly into the back hall.


    When Qi Tao saw Chen Ze, his expression was as ugly as eating shit, and he was more vaguely afraid.


    "I don''t want you." Qi Tao snorted coldly, looking very proud.


    Li Guazi frowned slightly, looked at Chen Ze and asked, "who are you? How can you enter my back hall without permission."


    "The owner, he is the one who wants to pack the goods." the store manager introduced.


    "It''s a friend who packs goods." Li Guazi''s face changed quickly and immediately gave him a smile: "later, I''ll give him Qi Shaoyao''s bamianshang Ding, and then we''ll talk about business in the store."


    Chen Zezhi said, "unfortunately, I''m also here for the eight sided merchant Ding. Boss Li, you can give me a price together with the things in the front store."


    Qi Tao and Chen Ze are like water and fire. This time, he bought an eight sided merchant Ding to deal with Chen Ze. How can he relax: "Chen Ze, everything comes first and then comes, and the things are mine."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Boss Li may not promise later." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Li Guaizi looked at Qi Tao and said, "Sir, I have decided to buy Qi Shao."


    Qi Tao was very proud to hear that. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze calmly took two steps behind Li Guaizi, suddenly clicked on his back, and then slowly pulled out a transparent insect as thin as hair from under the skin of his back neck, four or five centimeters long, twisting constantly.


    This thing makes people''s scalp numb just looking at it, not to mention pulling it out of the spine of a plum abductor.


    "Shit, such a long worm!" Qiao Honglang shouted disgustingly.


    After the insect was pulled out of the body, Li Guaizi felt that his head had never been sober, and the faint pain disappeared completely.


    He rubbed his neck and asked curiously, "Sir, what is this?"


    "Gu!"

 Chapter 177

    Everyone was scared to step back after listening to Chen Ze''s words. Whether they believe it or not, they are very taboo.


    After all, in literary works, Gu is the same as lowering the head, which makes people talk about the evil door and magic method of color change. Once contaminated, it will be either dead or injured.


    "Sir, I, Mr. Li laoguai, although I do antique business, but the price is clear. Children and old people are not deceived. Even if I buy a fake, I''m willing to play and get it. Even if I have resentment, I won''t be so cruel to poison me." Mr. Li laoguai was terrified. He felt that his spine seemed to be itching again and unconsciously touched it with his hand.


    Chen Ze looked at Qi Tao and said leisurely, "maybe it''s for something."


    "I don''t understand what you said. Don''t talk blood!" Qi Tao didn''t admit that he poisoned Li abduction.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing. "Qi Tao, you are such a wise man that you will be confused. Since you don''t understand, why do you say I wronged you?"


    Li Guaizi was not stupid. He couldn''t hear Chen Ze''s words. He looked at Qi Tao and shouted, "this Gu is clearly yours and wants to coerce me. Qi Tao, you want an eight sided merchant tripod? If you die, I won''t give it to you even if I send it to the blacksmith''s shop."


    Qiao Honglang said, "boss Li, our brother is here to do business with you. Brother Chen said that you only need to set a price for all the things in your store, including this eight sided merchant Ding."


    "You two are joking. I, Li laoguai, also know what gratitude is. I''ll give you this tripod and exchange it for my life. It''s worth it."


    Seeing that the plan was disrupted, Qi Tao was filled with resentment: "Chen Ze, to tell you the truth, something is what a friend of my family wants. The thousand silk winding just now is just the most common Gu. He still has many means to kill you invisibly."


    "Qi Tao, go back and tell your grandpa. I''ll visit later and settle the old accounts." the smell suddenly sent out by Chen Ze made Qi Tao afraid and vaguely wanted to escape.


    "Chen Ze, don''t deceive people too much. Even if you are close to the Qiao family, what if you still want to bully people in a society ruled by law?" Qi Tao was suppressed by Chen Ze''s inadvertent breath and forced to say this sentence.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. "From the beginning, you were calculating me, and your whole family was asking me for trouble. It''s just once or twice. Now your whole family work disgusts me, and I decided to solve the trouble myself. I don''t deceive people, I just kill people!"


    After hearing this, the arrogant Qi Tao was dissatisfied. "It''s ridiculous that you kill people!"


    "I hope you can be so tough when I come to the door."


    Chen Ze''s neglect made Qi Tao very uncomfortable. "I''ll see how you can honor your cruel words! It''s ridiculous to kill!"


    Qi Tao was very uncomfortable when he brushed his sleeve and left. He returned to yuhuazhai. In the back hall, Grandpa was chatting with an old man in black gu costume.


    When Qi Tao came back, Qi Tianlin smiled and said to the old man, "kuachi respects the teacher. It seems that Qi Tao has succeeded. Let''s go to see this holy thing together."


    It is stipulated by the people of Gu clan that Gu poison is passed on from female to male. However, among the Gu clan, those who are qualified to master Gu poison are not the existence of terror. They can''t attack people until they reach the big Gu master.


    "This time, Mr. Laoqi found the holy things for our family. In return, I will meet your requirements." kuachi also stood up with Qi Tianlin.


    Qi Tao''s face was ugly. "Grandpa, praise Chi''s respect for the teacher. Forgive Qi Tao''s incompetence and failed to bring back the holy things of Gu family."


    Huh?


    Qi Tianlin was surprised, "what''s the matter? It''s confirmed that Li Guaizi was poisoned by poison. Plus the price we offered, how could he refuse."


    Qi Tao certainly wouldn''t say that his grandfather''s price was pressed ten times by him. Fortunately, Chen Ze is now carrying the pot: "Grandpa, it''s Chen Ze. He suddenly appeared. I don''t know how to solve the thousand silk of respecting the teacher."


    "Impossible!" the girl in plain clothes beside the old man has a very modern flavor. It''s difficult for people to see that she will be a Gu girl. "My grandfather''s thousand silk winding has 128 kinds of breeding methods, and there are 28 general solutions. No one can solve it except my grandfather."


    Qi Tao said, "miss kuaye, although Qi Tao is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t disdain to tell these laymen''s lies to deceive you. Chen Ze did solve the Gu, and he looked very relaxed. He just clicked on Li Guazi''s back a few times, and then he saw a insect as thin as hair breaking through the skin from the back neck and taken out by him."


    Kuachi listened carefully to Qi Tao''s narration and was very concerned about the results. "If, as Qi Tao said, the person who took the shot should be an expert. Unexpectedly, he could make my poison clear with brute force. The martial arts cultivation realm must be at least more than five levels of master dark strength."


    In fact, Qi Tianlin had guessed for a long time and said, "it should be so. The person I asked to respect the teacher to deal with is him. He is arrogant and domineering. He beat my two grandchildren in hospital for more than a month. Before, I asked the martial arts master to stand out for me, but finally disappeared silently. Now it seems that most of them were killed by him."


    "It''s unpleasant for such a villain to kill people." Kua Ye Jiao''s nose snorted, "Grandpa, you must have killed this man."


    Qi Tao was surprised. Seeing the girl''s beauty and innocence, he thought he could do it. He didn''t expect to kill people. It''s too tough.


    Kuachi said, "you girl''s temper doesn''t know how to restrain. How many people have you punished all the way north."


    "I punish all the villains. But the villain is powerful. If I can''t beat him, I can only let Grandpa do it." kuaye suddenly took kuachi''s hand in a coquettish way: "Grandpa, I don''t care. You must except this man."


    "Well, well, it''s always for the villain of the disaster side. It''s not too much to get rid of it." kuachi said.


    Qi Tianlin was secretly happy. He couldn''t sleep well since he knew that the blood crow might die in Chen Ze''s hands. He was afraid that one day Chen Ze knew that the blood crow was hired by him.


    Now, qingjiao, the sworn brother of the blood crow, assassinated him secretly. Now kuachi, a poisonous poison and respected teacher, came forward. He didn''t believe that Chen Ze still had a way to live.


    "In that case, we have to take a long-term view. Chen Ze is treacherous and cunning. It''s difficult to find a chance to attack him," Qi Tianlin said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just let my grandpa get close to him within three meters, and my grandpa''s poison can kill him within a certain time." kuaye said.


    Qi Tianlin was excited. "It''s so best. I''ll send someone to determine Chen Ze''s position now."


    "There''s no need. Chen Ze said he would come to our yuhuazhai later. This time, we must settle accounts with him." Qi Tao said.


    "I dare to find it. It''s really death." Kua Ye Mingming has a delicate and lovely appearance, but his words are shocking.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the girl. I''m here to kill, not to die."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded solemnly, which shocked the people in the room.


    When Qi Tao saw him, he shouted, "Chen Ze, how did you get in?"


    Chen Ze walked slowly, looked at him and looked directly at Qi Tianlin: "blood crow, green Jiao, old Qi really impressed me."


    Qi Tianlin was shocked, and then guessed that qingjiao might also have died in Chen Ze''s hands. This boy, it''s so mysterious. Now that the death feud has ended, it must be eliminated.


    "Blood crow and green Jiao, two master level masters died in your hands. Mr. Chen impressed me." now there is kuachi, and Qi Tianlin is still calm.


    When they heard that Chen Ze could kill a master level master, they thought he was an old man. But at first glance, he was so young and handsome, which surprised kuaye, who liked to pursue stars: "are you the villain Chen Ze?"


    "Why do you think I''m a villain?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You killed people, and now you want to kill people. It''s not a villain." kuaye said.


    Chen Ze nodded and recognized her words: "as you said, I am indeed a villain."

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that Chen Ze admitted his villain''s identity, he boasted that ye was full of confidence.


    "Now that you admit it, it''s not unjust for my grandfather to kill you."


    Kuaye''s eyes are beautiful, as deep and mysterious as black gemstones. Chen Ze questioned the little girl''s words, "I''m curious. I''m a villain. Your grandfather should be a villain."


    "Then how can it be the same." Kua ye said, "my grandfather killed villains. Naturally, he can''t be considered a villain."


    "How are you sure I didn''t kill bad people?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Kuaye replied bluntly, "Grandpa Qi says you are a bad person, you are a bad person."


    "Your grandpa Qi must be a good man?" Chen Ze continued.


    "Grandpa Qi helped us find the holy things. Of course, it''s a good man. You bullied grandpa Qi and killed the people who helped grandpa Qi, so you''re a villain." kuaye was impatient when Chen Ze asked, and shouted, "Grandpa, you''re quick. This guy is so annoying."


    Kuachi said with a smile, "my good granddaughter, it seems that your Gu skill still needs more practice. When he came in, grandpa had shot. He applied blood Gu to him. I''m afraid he didn''t even notice it. His blood and Qi have been quickly eroded. Now there is no one in cultivation, and he will die in three days."


    Kuaye heard that he clapped his hands and shouted, "Grandpa is really powerful. This is the way to deal with such villains. Hey, villain, just wait to die."


    The grandparents and grandchildren of the Qi family were also happy. Qi Tao laughed wantonly: "Chen Ze, you also have today."


    Chen Ze looked at several people and sighed: "blood Gu is your life Gu."


    Kuachi said, "that''s right. You''re an expert. I can''t be detected by you unless I use my own poison. Young Lang, you''re young and do many injustice. I''m not to blame for today''s results."


    "So what I said to the little girl is meaningless. So you are not a good person. It''s ridiculous to poison people without asking why. You also think it''s just." Chen Ze sneered.


    Kuaye was unconvinced. "Why do you say we are not good people?"


    "It''s a good thing to turn the poison to old Li. It''s a good thing to force 300000 people to take action with the things bought by 3 million?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nonsense, I just told him to sell it to us. But the price we offered is 3.5 million. Don''t talk nonsense." kuaye shouted.


    Chen Ze said, "Li laoguai is on this street. Why don''t you go and ask yourself how much the good man in your mouth has given people."


    "Chen Ze, don''t talk nonsense." how can Qi Tao admit, "kuachi respects the teacher. This man just deliberately slanders me when he sees that he is dying."


    Chen Ze shook his head with a smile and said, "young master Qi is still shameless as always. He instigated Jin Yanqing to intercept me and kidnap my friend to threaten me. Originally, I beat you, and the resentment between us was all right. But your grandfather refused, so I had to find him."


    "Chen Ze, don''t distort the facts. It''s true that you killed people. It can''t be changed." Qi Tianlin shouted.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at kuaye. "Didn''t you say I killed the man who stood out for him. Do you know who he was looking for and how he came out?"


    "Who is it?" kuaye asked.


    Qi Tianlin worried that Chen Ze''s words would make kuachi change his mind, and interrupted, "Chen Ze, your evil heart is so bad. Do you really think that reversing right and wrong can let kuachi spare your life?"


    "What''s the hurry? The condemned prisoner gave me his last words. Is Qi so afraid of what I said? In fact, you don''t have to worry. Once the blood Gu of my life comes out, I can only live with him. Don''t worry about the kuachi respected teacher''s repentance." Chen Ze smiled.


    Kuachi frowned slightly and looked at the reaction of the two sides. It didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    "Seriously?" Qi Tianlin thought it was a surprise.


    "That''s true." kuachi said, "but I regret it at this time. I should listen to him first and clarify the origin and destination of the matter."


    "Grandpa, what can I do with such villains?" kuaye said.


    Chen Ze looked at her, "so your so-called good people, justice and evil people all depend on your own preferences."


    "You don''t have to argue. Anyway, you will die today. I''ll see how you explain the killing." kuaye said loudly.


    Chen Ze said, "I killed the man. There''s no need to explain. But do you know who this man is? What did Qi Tianlin ask him to do?"


    "You say!" Kwa Yeh asked.


    "Blood crow, the fifth most wanted criminal in the wanted list of the special department. It''s not his strength, but his reward. Professional killers have a lot of evil deeds. He was hired by Qi Tianlin to kill me. Qing Jiao, the one I shot dead last night. He is the third most wanted criminal in the wanted list of the special department and has been rebuilt as dark strength. Killing people is always killing people. Why can''t I kill such a villain!"


    Chen Ze''s questioning eyes were like a knife. Kua Ye was guilty. Kua Chi calmly said, "these are all your words. Do you want me to feel guilty for killing a good man by mistake?"


    "Are you so sure you can kill me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hum, if you are poisoned by my grandfather, you will surely die! Unless my grandfather is willing to dispel the poison by himself. But give up your heart, my grandfather will never lose his life for a villain like you." kuaye said coldly.


    "You mean this life blood bug?"


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand. A worm that seemed to have no entity, like a wisp of the red fog, struggled in his palm.


    "This life blood gu!"


    The ancestors and grandchildren of the Gu family exclaimed, and kuachi was even more shocked: "how could... You can''t hold my life Gu."


    "There are many impossible things in the world, and you''ve seen them several times." Chen Ze shook his head: "although you have exquisite Gu skills, you don''t think well. If you master such means, you will only become a butcher''s knife to harm people."


    "What are you going to do?" kuaye vaguely heard the meaning of this.


    Hoo


    Somehow, a green fire suddenly rose in the palm of Chen Ze''s hand and burned the wisp of red fog like blood Gu to ashes.


    Poof!


    Kuachi was immediately swallowed by his heart and spit out blood.


    "Grandpa!" Kua Ye was shocked. He hurriedly held grandpa and drank to Chen Ze: "without this life Gu, my grandpa will die. You are so cruel."


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze Leng hummed. He was more and more unhappy with the girl: "if I don''t have this ability, I''m waiting to die now."


    Then Chen Ze looked for Qi''s grandparents and grandchildren: "it''s your turn!"


    "Chen Ze, don''t mess around. Now it''s a society ruled by law, you can''t kill people." Qi Tao never thought that the situation would turn over.


    Chen Ze smiled at him. "Are you going to reason with me now?"


    Qi Tianlin never thought that Chen Ze''s strength was so terrible. He suddenly said, "Chen Ze, what do you want? You have nothing to do. We can''t talk about revenge."


    "Qi Tianlin, since you hired a killer to fight me, we can only live one." Chen Ze calmly started, "so you have to die!"


    Liquidation is not to simply kill someone, but to make everything clear and let you die clearly.


    Chen Zedong and Qi Tianlin died, but in the blink of an eye. If Qi Tianlin could think, he would regret doing these things. Originally, he could make friends with Chen Ze. He admired Chen Ze''s brushwork, but he didn''t expect to die because of his two grandchildren.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" Qi Tao was so frightened that he turned and ran away. Chen Ze raised his feet at will and a chair flew sideways, breaking Qi Tao''s back heart.


    All dead!


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt like a devil to kuaye. Raise your hand to decide life and death, as if everything was under his control.

 Chapter 179

    Now there are only kuaye''s grandparents and grandchildren left here. Kuachi''s own life Gu was destroyed and was about to die. The old man said with a bitter smile: "I offended you today. Now that my own life Gu was destroyed and died in an instant, it can dispel your anger. Please spare my little granddaughter''s life. She''s just a child."


    Chen Ze walked towards him. Kuaye was so frightened that he rushed up and slapped Chen Ze on the chest: "villain, go away. You killed my grandfather. I hate you!"


    Chen Ze pushed her away and squatted in front of kuachi. "Although you are confused, you still know something. Your killing moves are not a threat to me. Today I will abolish your Gu skill and save your life."


    Kuachi smiled bitterly: "your tolerance is the last comfort before the old man died. I apologize for my misunderstanding about you. However, my life is related to the poison''s heart and blood. If it is broken, you will die. Don''t laugh with me."


    "Why do your grandparents and grandchildren always question me?" Chen Ze said: "I say Qi Tianlin is a villain. You don''t believe it. I say blood crow and green Jiao are wanted criminals. You don''t believe it. Now I say I can save you, but you don''t believe it."


    "I believe it!" kuaye shouted, "please save my grandpa. I''ll never call you a villain again."


    The girl is always self righteous and looks at everything too subjectively, which makes Chen Ze dislike it very much.


    Thinking of footsteps outside, Chen Ze knew it was someone from the special department. He squatted in several big holes in kuachi''s chest to inject genuine Qi. Finally, he covered his palm on his Lingtai and continued to connect his blood with genuine Qi to save kuachi''s life.


    Kuachi was shocked when he felt that interest was no longer lost. This life Gu is the sensitive life root of their Gu master. Once they lose, they will die. For thousands of years, no one has survived because of the death of this life Gu.


    "Your Excellency''s means are omniscient, and Kuchi admires it," he said.


    Kuaye didn''t know the situation and asked anxiously, "Grandpa, did he really cure you?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, although his Gu skills have been abolished, his life has been saved." kuachi said.


    Chen Ze didn''t wait for them to speak: "if you save your life, leave. Qi Tianlin is already a listed major criminal in the special department. It''s very troublesome to have a relationship with him."


    While talking, Huo Miaomiao came in with a group of non staff personnel from the special line office. When he saw Chen Ze, his face turned green. "Why are you again? Chen Ze, are you the God of plague? Why do I have trouble every time I meet you and keep collecting your body."


    "Go to the dead side, who needs you to collect the body." Chen Ze followed the woman impolitely: "deal with the matter here quickly. I have to go in advance."


    The eight flour merchant''s tripod has been obtained. He needs to go back to refine medicine.


    This is probably why people want to pursue wealth and control power. After pretending to force you to pat your ass and leave, the follow-up things will naturally be handled by someone.


    Back to the villa, Bai Ruoshui sat up from the sofa and saw Chen Ze show a look of dependence. "Chen Ze, how did you come back? I''m afraid to be here alone."


    "Go and deal with some things," Chen Ze said. "I can start refining medicine today. My sister will wake up after taking it."


    Bai Ruoshui asked, "do you mean that after drinking the medicine, I will return to the state of sharing my body with sister Chen?"


    "It should be." Chen Ze doesn''t know, "I know it makes you uncomfortable, but I have to do it."


    Bai Ruoshui said as if he didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter. Sister Chen is my life-saving benefactor. I want her to wake up."


    Chen Ze nodded, "thank you."


    Then he went to the gathering spirit array to make medicine. The eight sided merchant''s tripod was not high, but it was indeed a magic weapon.


    It''s just that Chen Ze is a little big. At present, he is just a cultivation in the Qi inducing realm. He hasn''t opened up a space in his body and can''t be accommodated.


    Burning into the divine consciousness, Chen Ze began a ten hour refining process.


    During this period, he remained motionless and maintained the tripod body baked by the true Qi and spirit fire. The five miraculous medicines gradually turned into paste in the tripod, and the impurities were evaporated by transpiration, leaving a drop of pure and viscous liquid medicine.


    Bai Ruoshui was surprised. It was completely different from the medicine soup she expected.


    "Just one drop?" she asked.


    "Just this drop is invaluable. Take it quickly." Chen Ze told him.


    After taking the medicine, Bai Ruoshui didn''t feel much at first. After a while, a heat wave rose from the abdomen, gradually surged upward, and finally all reached the brain.


    She didn''t last two minutes before she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai Ruoshui woke up and found that he didn''t know where he was. There seems to be an endless distance around. It''s dark and there''s nothing.


    "Hoo... Sister finally woke up." suddenly a voice came from all directions.


    Bai Ruoshui looked around for, "who? Who is talking."


    "Of course it''s me." this time, the voice has an accurate direction. Bai Ruoshui''s eyes are looking at it. A woman with some illusory figure but exuding yingyingyun light comes slowly. She is dressed in ancient clothes of the previous dynasty. Her white clothes are better than snow and her temples are like Immortals. Wearing a short fairy skirt in the clouds, the exposed white feet did not wear shoes, but there was a string of Jingling bells on the left ankle.


    "You are... Sister Chen." Bai Ruoshui was surprised. For so long, she and Chen Yun calculated with each other in order to snatch the body. Today, they finally met.


    "It seems that you know everything." at this time, Chen Yun is afraid that Chen Ze doesn''t dare to recognize it. She was dark and careless on earth. All day in a neutral dress, with short hair like a tomboy.


    Bai Ruoshui looked at her carefully and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Do you have to, sister is a fairy." Chen Yun praised herself without hesitation.


    Bai Ruoshui is concerned about other things: "sister Chen, we will share our bodies in the future. I hope we don''t pit each other this time. I won''t find a psychologist again, and you don''t beat people indiscriminately."


    "Ha ha..." when Chen Yun smiled, the fairy image disappeared: "No. I was too weak and unwilling to give up. I used your brain to think. Now I am full of spiritual power. Although I can''t get away from your body, I can practice myself. So you are still you and won''t happen again."


    "Really?" don''t sleep. Bai Ruoshui is certainly happy. She said gratefully: "sister Chen is kind-hearted. She can take me away once and for all, but leave me alive."


    Chen Yun waved, "it''s not. It''s mainly your poor qualification. I''m afraid I won''t die of old age if I lose my cultivation."


    Uh


    Bai Ruoshui is speechless. My feelings are good. Do you pour cold water.


    Bai Ruoshui wakes up in his deep sleep. Chen Ze looks at her nervously.


    Bai Ruoshui rubbed his eyes, "look at the fart. Don''t you know your sister?"


    "Are you really awake?" Chen Ze was excited.


    "Well, sister Chen really woke up and we talked for a while." as a result, Bai Ruoshui suddenly changed his tone and confused Chen Ze.


    "What do you mean? Can you switch so freely now?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Ruoshui said, "I don''t know what sister Chen said later... I''ll come out whenever I want. This is called symbiosis!"


    what the hell!


    Half a word can change people without playing like this.


    "Yes, I know. But can you two not do that? At least make complaints about it." Chen Ze Tucao.


    "I just want to tell you. Although I can''t get rid of Bai Ruoshui''s body, I can carry out soul cultivation. I won''t come out without anything important." Chen Yun said through Bai Ruoshui''s mouth.


    Chen Ze said happily, "I finally heard some good news."


    This ending is the best. Without time constraints, he can finally plan for a long time and slowly collect miraculous drugs.


    Well, we have to hurry up all the time to make money.


    Recently, immortal''s income seems awesome. It''s time to introduce something new.

 Chapter 180

    There are five days left for the new year''s Day holiday. It is normal for companies to be busy before the festival. However, when Chen Ze arrived at the company, he found Su Qian''s mood a little strange.


    "What''s the matter? Did I give you enough bonus or not enough vacation?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    Su Qian sat in front of Chen Ze without saying a word, lowered his head and smoothed out the folds on his cotton pantyhose. Chen Ze grunted and felt that he was more competent for this kind of work.


    For a long time, Su Meimei sat straight and looked up. Chen Ze wiped her saliva and looked away with a guilty heart.


    "Domestic brands are in trouble. After new year''s day, Guoge system will no longer authorize domestic manufacturers to use and deeply optimize. The current version will not be updated, and the new machine can no longer use the existing system."


    Chen Ze was confused, "what do you mean?"


    "That is to say, after the new year, all Chinese local mobile phone brands will have no mobile phone system to use, so they can''t continue to sell," Su said.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "Don''t spend money?"


    "No!" Su Qian said, "Guoge has its own international market. In recent years, Chinese mobile phones have swept the world with the advantage of cost performance, which has made Guoge''s mobile phone market decline again and again. Although they have increased the authorization funds of the system, they still can''t limit the development of Chinese mobile phone industry.


    Now, we Xianke have started to stir up the situation again. As the "word library" hosting the three major items, we have cut the price of memory and cache by one-third or more. When our camera lawsuit is over and the ban on sales is lifted, the price of all Chinese mobile phones can be 500-600 yuan cheaper than now. This has a huge impact on the market, and the global mobile phone industry will feel it at that time The shock made by China. "


    "Guoge is no longer a restriction, but directly wants to kill the local brands in China." Chen Ze said more ruthlessly.


    Su Qian frowned: "that''s the truth. Now the representatives of the five major brands have gone to Guoge headquarters for negotiation. The opposite attitude is very tough. It has been seven or eight days, and the negotiation has not made progress."


    "What is Guoge doing? Aren''t they afraid of being banned in China?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Guoge started with the mobile phone system and is now a giant in the mobile phone industry. However, after the rise of local brands in China, their market share in China is very small, so they don''t care even if they are banned. On the contrary, if they lose the Chinese market and keep the markets in other parts of the world, they will get more profits," Su said.


    His grandmother''s.


    Boss Chen is angry. I just point to working with five major brands to make money. You give me such a hand.


    "Aren''t they afraid that our local enterprises will work together to develop new mobile phone systems? They didn''t do the same when they were engaged in aviation. As a result, China''s aviation industry is now among the best," Chen Ze said.


    "The aviation industry can be developed by the state, but the mobile phone industry is facing the market. Let alone more than ten years, the five major brands have stopped production for a month, and the mobile phone industry in China will be turbulent. Moreover, the development of mobile phone system is very difficult. Several compiled language code bases of core functions have been registered as patents by Guoge. No matter how they are designed and written, as long as the syntax of compiled language has not been changed If you change, you can''t bypass them. "


    This is Guoge''s biggest chip.


    If this thing really comes true, it will cause devastating losses to China''s mobile phone industry.


    "This fruit song is too hateful. Although our Xianke''s business of making money is not only the mobile phone industry, it makes money quickly. My brother is angry and there is no good fruit to eat if I delay making money." Chen Ze clenched his fist and put it on his chest twice.


    Su Qian said, "that said, but we have no direct market overlap with Guoge. The focus of people''s mobile phone industry is not in China."


    "Then make a system and kill him." Chen Zeyi patted the table, "yes, kill it!"


    "Boss Chen, you''re crazy again." Su Qian''s legs are really nearly perfect. He often attracts Mr. Chen''s eyes and always makes him have the impulse to take out his mobile phone to take pictures.


    "Hum, no, crazy demons don''t survive. I made cameras and flash memory chips. Didn''t they all succeed?" Chen Ze sucked down his saliva and looked away. He found that his resistance to Su Qian was getting weaker and weaker. It doesn''t make sense. He has profound skills. It''s reasonable to say that his concentration should become stronger.


    Su Qian seemed determined to tempt Chen Ze: "boss Chen, these are completely two different fields. Moreover, the patent of the core code base of the communication function that the existing compiled language can realize is Guoge, which has been tried by many domestic companies and can''t be bypassed at all."


    "Why should I go around?" Chen Ze said.


    "If you don''t avoid it, what can you do even if it is developed? People can sue you for infringement and prohibition." Su Qian stood up and leaned on the table with his hands and looked at him slightly. Chen Ze tried this angle and saw nothing. It was tasteless in an instant.


    "You underestimate me. Go and make an announcement. Our Xianke will hold a press conference on December 31."


    Chen Ze opens the gray computer on his desk. It seems that Su Qian doesn''t know yet. A top hacker''s understanding of the code is absolutely more terrible than a professional programmer.


    Chen Ze is such a super computer expert. In his four decadent years, in order to find news about his mother and sister on the Internet, he almost invaded the global network and even some private networks that are not open to the outside world.


    This also includes the core code base of Guoge. So Chen Ze is familiar with all the codes of the mobile phone system. All he has to do now is copy it.


    "You''re crazy." Su Qian got up and left. With high heels and a small slim waist, the woman became more and more sexy.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Let the public relations department release the news. Who makes you the boss?"


    Su qiantou didn''t go back to the basement, and Chen Ze was proud. What he likes most about Su Qian is his unconditional trust in himself.


    Er... It seems that all bosses like their female subordinates to follow their orders.


    Why is Chen Ze so confident?


    With his brain, it''s easy to learn several compiled language codes. But in his eyes, these things are rubbish. What can be done by three or two instructions has to be wordy. What stack points to what set can be completely simplified.


    Therefore, Mr. Chen streamlined and then streamlined. Finally, he simply redesigned his grammar and invented a new compilation language.


    Do you have a patent for the codebase?


    Sorry, I wrote it in a new language.


    So... Shameless brother Chen began to copy Guoge''s mobile phone system in a new language.


    Country M.


    Gogo headquarters.


    The third round of negotiations is about to start tomorrow, but those foreigners with blue eyes and blond hair seem to just chat and argue with them, and they all refuse directly when they encounter system authorization problems.


    It''s already 6 p.m. local time. The representatives of the five major brands are Chen Ze''s five old friends. They are responsible for purchasing, and the system is also in the business category.


    Piyou pulled his teeth and vomited: "this x meal is really terrible. I miss the company''s sunny noodles."


    "Don''t be poor. Today is the deadline in China. If we can''t talk about it, our mobile phones will be discontinued," Li Wenxin said.


    "What else to talk about? It''s time for the third round. The other side has been reluctant to let go and said it was the decision of the top level. His grandmother''s, I wonder which top level is such an asshole." Wang Chuo was angry.


    A scold, and then five people were silent.


    Huang Wenjie brushes his mobile phone with his head down. PI you looks at him, "what are you doing? You still have the mind to play with your mobile phone."


    "Isn''t today the media meeting of Xianke? I can''t gossip." Huang Wenjie said.


    Piyou touched his forehead: "yes, today is the press conference of Xianke. I don''t know if Dong Chen has anything new. Is it related to our mobile phones?"


    "About what can be done, we don''t have mobile phones to sell after tomorrow. He can''t do anything even if he makes a processor." Yuan Qiang''s mouth was not optimistic. He honestly turned on his mobile phone and began to watch the live broadcast.


    This is the tradition of Xianke. A live broadcast page is opened on the official website, so that the media who cannot be present can get the live news at the first time and improve the exposure.


    Su Qian has always been on the camera. Several people are not surprised. However, the news released by Su Qian made them a little confused.


    "Is it true?" Huang Wenjie asked.


    "I think so," Piyou said.


    "Xianke has never let us down," Yuan Qiang said.


    Zibo


    Five people''s mobile phones ring almost at the same time, all of them belong to their own boss.


    Not long ago, they hung up the phone and looked at each other, very excited.


    Huang Wenjie: "the whole two cups."


    Yuan Qiang: "I have three cups!"


    Li Wenxin: "I have four cups!"


    Piyou: "I blow the bottle!"


    Wang Shu didn''t dare to say anything. He was old and couldn''t lift the bar.

 Chapter 181

    "President Bu, are you sure to participate in today''s negotiation?"


    In front of the tall female assistant stood a Chinese face, with a lot of temperament in suits and shoes. He tidied up his clothes, got up and said, "time is almost up. Let''s go. It''s time to meet his old friends."


    In the conference room of the negotiation, Piyou rubbed his scarlet eyes and looked very uncomfortable: "who the fuck says foreign wine is good to drink, how do I feel it''s fake?"


    "My head still hurts now." Li Wenxin sat down for three minutes and drank more than half a bottle of mineral water on the table. "The foreigner won''t entertain guests. At least he''ll prepare a pot of hot tea."


    Wang Chu is full of disgust: "pull it down. Foreigners don''t even drink hot water. You want them to prepare hot tea for you and dream."


    "Fuck off!" Li Wenxin scolded, "you played tricks last night. Don''t think I didn''t know you mixed water."


    As soon as the five changed their previous serious state, they entered the conference room and began chatting. The foreigners sitting opposite can''t understand Chinese. The translators translate in a low voice and listen to these people in a circle. According to the previous development, shouldn''t we discuss how to ask them?


    "Five bosses, we have just confirmed that the person in charge of the negotiation of Guoge will attend today''s meeting." the meeting affairs came and told, "this is also our last chance."


    "His grandmother''s grandson finally showed up. I''d like to see who is so wicked and does such a bad thing." Pi you rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was going to perform martial arts.


    At this time, the door of the conference room was opened, and all the Guoge staff sitting opposite stood up to greet them. The five people here did not move, but they were still talking about drinking last night.


    "You are so impolite. Don''t you want to negotiate?" sardins, who is in charge of the negotiation with the five people, said resentfully these days.


    Someone gave PI you an interpreter, but he was just a hum: "we were polite several times and didn''t bring any substantive progress to the negotiations."


    Sardins was very angry. He wondered how the attitudes of the five people had changed so much.


    "Mr. Pi''s temper is as straightforward as ever, and Bu is very familiar." the people who came in laughed.


    Piyou glanced at him and said, "I see. It''s not surprising that you do such a thing. You''re used to being a dog for foreigners. You really try your best."


    "I just mentioned some strategic plans when I came to Guoge to apply for the job. Who knows they agreed and let me take full responsibility for it." Bucheng smiled proudly: "I didn''t expect that Bucheng will make a comeback. Sorry, you have to ask me when you were in Kale, and now you have to ask me."


    "Please?" Li Wenxin disdained. "You really take yourself as a dish. To put it bluntly, you''re a lost dog. After all the despicable and insidious means have been exhausted, you still get out of China. That''s why a mindless company like Guoge will use your Yin moves and make strategic plans."


    Bu Cheng doesn''t matter. He was pushed out of China by the local brand business federation. He resented it. He had such a crazy idea after analyzing the mobile phone market.


    That report really touched the senior management of Guoge. If China''s local mobile phone industry is cut off, it doesn''t matter even if they lose all their market share in China. The profits they get back in the global market are even more terrible.


    "No matter how unconvinced you are, you are sitting here today and lowering my head. I clearly tell you that Guoge will never continue to authorize its mobile phone system to Chinese enterprises. But you still have to plead with me in an attempt to realize such a slim hope." Bu Cheng said proudly.


    "Isn''t this fool out of his mind?" Piyou turned to Huang Wenjie.


    Huang Wenjie gave him a white look. "I don''t know. You hurry to pretend. When you''re done, I''ll go back to bed. The hangover is too bad."


    "Your combat effectiveness is too weak." Yuan Qiang turned his face on the table and continued to sleep.


    Bu Cheng wondered what the five guys meant when he saw their expression? Did you give up.


    No, such a big market, these people will never stop until the end.


    Pretend!


    Bu Cheng finished his self hypnosis and continued proudly: "I can only stay here for ten minutes. If you old friends have any requests, please say it quickly."


    "Silly fork!"


    "Idiot!"


    "Two goods!"


    Piyou hit three times in a row, and the scolding step was embarrassed. "Piyou, believe it or not, I''ll let the security guard throw you out right away."


    Did you take the wrong script? Shouldn''t it be the five of them who cried and screamed and begged?


    "Believe me, you''re such a bitch. You can''t do anything. You''ll lick dogs and pit your compatriots all your life." Pi you doesn''t seem to worry, "I suggest that Guoge don''t use the mobile phone system for China''s local mobile phone enterprises. We manufacturers can''t survive, and the country''s mobile phone market has collapsed. Guess what will happen to you?"


    Bu Cheng said with a smile, "what will happen to me? I have submitted my immigration application, and I will no longer be Chinese."


    "You''re not, is your father? Is your mother? Are your brothers and sisters?" Piyou said, "I''m not a good man. If you don''t want me to feel better, I''ll make it difficult for your family. What will happen if your behavior of betraying the country and seeking prosperity is known by the neighbors? I don''t know your father''s spine can''t help poking."


    "Threaten me?" he was happy to see Piyou like this.


    "It doesn''t count." Pi you said, "you think you won and strangled all the mobile phone enterprises in China at once? President Bu, pay more attention to the domestic news when calculating people. Let me remind you, old friend Xianke surprised you again."


    When I heard these two words, my heart trembled. In the final analysis, the culprit of today''s situation is the company called Xianke, the woman named Su Qian.


    Somehow he felt his eyelids'' Bang Bang ''jump, and something bad always happened. He took out his mobile phone to search Xianke. The news almost killed him.


    Pride of the country! We always believe in Xianke


    "It is reported that Guoge has decided to completely terminate the authorization of local mobile phone enterprises in China to use the mobile phone system developed by it. The five major mobile phone brands went to m country for negotiation on behalf of Chinese mobile phone local enterprises, which was rejected. At this time, Xianke company held a press conference and jointly announced with the five mobile phone brands that the Xianke mobile phone system developed by the company was officially launched and will be licensed to local mobile phone enterprises in China for free. And open the core code for cooperative brands to deeply customize the personalized system... "


    It''s Xianke again. How can it be this annoying Xianke again!


    Bu Cheng was so angry that he almost dropped his cell phone.


    "Surprise?" Li Wenxin smiled humbly.


    "Surprise?" Pi you smiled cheaply.


    Even yuan Qiang, who was sleeping on his stomach, looked up and kept his formation. He asked that the five bitches of the brand advance and retreat together. Today, he wanted to make Bu Cheng angry.


    However, a few seconds later, bu Cheng suddenly calmed down: "Xianke can''t develop a mobile phone system. Guoge has the patent right of the world''s most complete core code base, and mobile phone systems all over the world need to be authorized by Guoge before they can be used. Even if Xianke develops it, what can I do? I''ll suggest that Guoge chase hard, and your shit system won''t want to go public!"


    Then he called the CEO of Guoge on the spot and laughed when he got the answer. "Five, Guoge has officially filed a lawsuit to the international arbitration court and China at the same time. Your Xianke system is over!"


    "I''d like to see you sue. Let''s see some jokes." Piyou patted the table: "brothers, back."

 Chapter 182

    "Chen Ze, you are a monster!"


    At the Dingcheng of Xianke building, Su Qian looked at the two keyboards still on one side. What is the concept of breaking two keyboards in three days? What their company buys are brand products, which can''t help pressing thousands of buttons.


    "What I said later was not so desperate, and almost dried up for me." Chen Ze make complaints about it.


    Su Qian stared at Chen Ze''s finger and said, "what a powerful finger! I knocked out a mobile phone system in three days. What a high frequency!"


    Chen Ze felt that the girl''s eyes were wrong and immediately sat down under her ass: "what are you doing? I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    Su Qian blushed and said shamefully, "hooligan."


    Everyone in Xianke knows that the top floor is a restricted area, not even the elevator. And their beautiful general manager often doesn''t come down for a few hours. Who knows what lonely men and women have done.


    Gossip downstairs, worry upstairs.


    The press conference was held, and Su Qian was full of worry: "how do I feel that we are just playing with fire. How can we win if we fight with code hooligans like Guoge."


    "Don''t you all say I''m a rogue? It depends on who is more rogue with Guoge." Chen Ze hacked without hesitation. "Besides, when you are the system optimization group of the five major brands, you eat dry food. If Guoge doesn''t limit the code base, these great gods can give you a usable system in a few days. They say there is no infringement, there must be no infringement."


    The five major brands are now offering Xianke as their ancestors. Guoge is determined not to authorize. They want to develop by themselves, but they can''t get around the patent of Guoge''s core code base. Unlike computers, mobile phones can be listed without systems.


    The mobile phone system and hardware need to be compatible and matched, otherwise the software will flash back when running, and there may even be no mobile phone signal because the baseband does not match.


    At the last moment of despair, Xianke stood up and told them that he had developed the system and asked them to help detect system infringement. At such a life-saving moment, the five most professional system teams of the five major brands connected remotely and operated collectively. It took a whole day to finally determine on the eve of the Xianke press conference, without infringement code.


    Even those professional programmers can''t understand what these codes mean.


    Su Qian is so worried because it has been reported abroad that Guoge has officially filed a lawsuit with the international arbitration court, accusing Xianke of infringing their code base. In China, I only work because of time difference. It is estimated that a case will be filed soon.


    The five major brands have tight time and heavy tasks. Now all the mobile phones to be sent need to be brushed into Xianke''s new system. As for compatibility, you can only patch and update the system later.


    Today''s compilation languages were invented for a certain software. These senior programmers know that Xianke has re invented a compiled language in order to develop the system.


    For those who analyze the system code all day, it is much easier for them to complete the development of a system than a language.


    The most difficult part of the language is the definition of Grammar Library, the allocation of keywords, and the writing of software that can translate the new language into binary data for electronic devices to recognize.


    Any one of the three problems has a loophole, which will make the program written in this new language have major problems.


    Now the test system runs smoothly, indicating that the language is OK. What these senior programmers need to do now is to learn a new language, interpret the system code and optimize it as soon as possible.


    Gogo headquarters.


    There are the largest and best program teams in the world. In order to keep the supreme glory of their mobile phone system industry, they constantly expand their core code base and prevent others from surpassing themselves by patent means.


    In fact, they have also done so. Nowadays, the world''s popular mobile phone systems need to pay them expensive core code property rights fees.


    Now the 8000 employee programming team runs all night, comparing the repetition rate of Xianke''s system with its own code base.


    Obviously, their efficiency is faster and better than the top five brands. But they were confused about the keywords used in the code. None of the 8000 people could interpret an instruction code.


    "Chairman, I can''t understand the code. The other party may have used a new compilation language, which does not constitute infringement at all." the manager in charge of inspection handed in the report.


    "New compiled language? No infringement?" the step on one side showed shock: "are you kidding me? Developing a new language is more difficult than developing a system! There is no compiled language written by Chinese people in the world, and they can''t develop a new language at all."


    The manager looked at the Chinese and despised him. Speaking so easily, did he forget that he was also Chinese.


    "Step, I admit that you have a certain understanding of programming. But I believe more in my team. They have 8000 people. We can guarantee with personality that this new system is developed in a new compilation language. We can''t sue others for infringement!"


    Dankins, chairman of Guoge, couldn''t accept it and shouted, "we have submitted the indictment to the international arbitration court. My judge friend put the case on file for the first time because he believed us and sent a notice to Xianke company through Huaguo. Now you tell me that there is no infringement. Do you know what this means?"


    The manager was also very uncomfortable. He did pat his chest and promised the chairman that he would find out all the infringement instructions of the system developed by Xianke company, but only if people really infringed.


    "I''m sorry, chairman. In fact, we can''t help it," said the manager.


    Dankins was in trouble holding his forehead. Now it''s not as simple as withdrawing the lawsuit. The international arbitration tribunal is not a trifle. It files a case without evidence and even issues a notice through the official of a country, which represents the highest authority of the international bill.


    Bu''s eyes moved and said, "Mr. denkins, can''t we forge some evidence in the code base?"


    "It''s impossible!" the manager said, "we Guoge have caused international public discontent because of the code base, so the international patent office is very strict with our patent application. Even if we forge, there are no relevant materials in their official records, we make perjury and malicious slander, which is even more serious. And..."


    The manager looked at dankins and said, "no matter what relationship you have with that judge friend, you can''t escape accountability."


    Bu Cheng knew what Piyou meant when he left.


    This fruit song not only made a joke, but also made a big deal.


    Five days later, dankins'' judge friend was suspended for investigation, and dankins himself was suspended by the board of directors of Guoge to cooperate with the investigation.


    Xianke''s case was withdrawn, and the domestic mobile phone industry was jubilant.


    Although it was a crisis before, the localization of domestic mobile phones has taken another step after that. After the camera and flash memory chip, the domestic mobile phone system came.


    The first batch of users who loaded domestic components and mobile phone systems responded well. As for the follow-up development, it is the business of major mobile phone manufacturers. Brother Chen dare not easily show his fingers again. After all, he has been watched by someone.

 Chapter 183

    "Welcome, we will be colleagues in the future."


    Su smiled sincerely, but Bai Ruoshui was always a little jealous. "Mr. Su is polite. Now I''m just the director of a small company controlled by Xianke. I''m your subordinate."


    "It''s not wholly-owned. How can I be a subordinate." Su Qian envied, "you''re still a prospective boss. I can''t curry favor with a worker."


    The two joked. Bai Ruoshui saw Su Qian''s temperament and felt more and more inferior.


    Chen Yun''s voice sounded in her head, "why? I''m a little confident. I look up very... Forget it, forget it, alas."


    If Bai Rushui wants to cry, forget it.


    She tried very hard. It seems that she is not as majestic as Su Qian.


    This time, they moved leiyue cosmetics from leiyue building, headquartered in Xianke building, and the original xuanzi headquarters was changed to a closed R & D center, headed by Chen Ming.


    "It''s great that you''re here. Chen Ze works on the top floor. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Qian''s relationship with Chen Ze has been controversial. Now Chen Ze''s real girlfriend has come, and she has ended her suffering. However, I still feel a little lost when I think that my exclusive top-level privilege is gone.


    In the top office, Chen Ze is still engaged in design. This system incident sounded an alarm for the mobile phone industry in China. It''s not their own, and it''s useless no matter how good it is.


    He decided to accelerate the localization of mobile phone parts to minimize this risk. Of course, it''s also to make money.


    Seeing Su Qian coming up with Bai Ruoshui, Chen Ze said with a smile: "how is the product progress?"


    Bai Ruoshui said: "the laboratory is still working. The ingredients with whitening and anti wrinkle effects have been separated. Although the effect is much worse, it is definitely better than cosmetics on the market."


    "Profiteer!" Chen Ze commented.


    After listening to the two people, Su Qian felt that he was a little redundant, but when he came up, he reported his work before he left: "I just got the news that Kale''s case against us seems to be going to court."


    "It''s not stupid. Xianke saved China''s mobile phone industry this time. Now the system giant Guoge has been kicked out of the Chinese market. If they don''t let go, they will only lose more. After all, China still has a huge photography market, and they don''t want to lose it." Chen Ze said, "it seems that I have income again. A lot of small money."


    The two women were puzzled. This guy has so much money now. Why do he still want to make money. Now Xianke has developed rapidly, but it has been established for less than half a year. Such an expansive development will leave many disadvantages.


    "How''s the production line I asked you to build?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s almost done. The machines of domestic manufacturers are of good quality and accept high customization. Some machines have been in place. It is estimated that they will be installed before the Spring Festival, more than a month ahead of our plan," Su said.


    "That''s good. Now the production line is occupied by flash memory chips, and it is estimated that some of the installed production lines will be ready for the camera." Chen Ze thought: "build some more."


    Su qianmeng said, "what else?"


    "Well, I''m going to launch a new product years ago. We can only produce it ourselves, so the production line must be enough," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui has been listening. Su Qian reports to Chen Ze about her work. She can''t talk. She can only find a sense of existence on the gossip. "Chen Ze, what new products do you have?"


    "This time, I''m going to launch Xianke''s first state-owned mobile phone processor."


    Su Qian was going crazy: "why don''t you build a mobile phone?"


    "Don''t make it." Chen Ze shook his head. "To make a mobile phone, I have to face consumers directly and compete with the five mobile phone brands. It''s not cost-effective. As a supplier of accessories, the money made by multiple accessories is definitely more cost-effective than a complete machine."


    Bai Ruoshui bent his mouth and returned Chen Ze''s words: "profiteer!"


    Su Qian didn''t like it. "You two don''t take such dog food. All right, I''ll go to work. Let''s talk."


    Bai Ruoshui looked at the waste paper thrown everywhere by Chen Ze. She picked it up and looked, "Why are you still working on these ghost symbols?"


    "This is Xianwen, which is used to realize the functions of some high-tech products. Otherwise, you think that the reason why Xianke launched products one after another in such a short time since its establishment is because of scientific research. Why should I solve problems that the state can''t solve?" Chen Ze said.


    "I see. I''m really sad for those companies engaged in scientific research. How can I compare with you who open plug-ins?" Bai Ruoshui said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I make money in principle, not all money."


    Bai Ruoshui was curious, "what principles do you have?"


    "Only make fast money."


    Bai Ruoshui:


    At this time, Qiao Yanfei''s call came in. This enchanting woman has been very calm recently and hasn''t appeared for some time.


    "Beauty Joe, you haven''t called me for a long time."


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, Bai Ruoshui immediately pricked up his ears and listened.


    Qiao Yanfei''s voice was cold: "I don''t have time to flirt with you. I''ll fly to Nantong right away."


    The woman is as strong as ever. The whole Qiao family, I''m afraid only she regards Chen Ze as a real friend, without identity factors.


    "What are you doing? I''m unbalanced when I meet my ex boyfriend. I want to ask a peerless man to help you find a place?" Chen Ze is very narcissistic.


    "Something happened to Xu muyao," said Qiao Yanfei.


    Huh?


    Xu Da Xing still has some friendship with Chen Ze. He was shocked to hear the news: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She rushed to the notice here. During the rest, the nanny car spontaneous combustion, severe burns and ruined her appearance." Qiao Yanfei said: "now she has infection symptoms. Mu Yao doesn''t cooperate with the treatment, and the doctor gave a critical notice."


    Cancer is only the second most painful disease in the world. Burn is a double torture from both physical and mental aspects.


    "I see. Tell Xu muyao not to lose heart. I''ll make her recover."


    Chen Ze hung up and put down the work at hand. Bai Ruoshui didn''t hear what was said on the phone. He was curious that he was suddenly so worried: "what happened?"


    "Xu muyao has an accident. I have to rush there. It may take a few days to come back. You go home and stay these days." Chen Ze told him and hurried downstairs.


    Bai Ruoshui sipped his mouth and felt very uncomfortable. A Su Qian hasn''t done it yet. Here comes another big star.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sterile ward, Xu muyao was wrapped in gauze, leaving only one eye and mouth outside. Her burn degree is as high as 92%. It''s a miracle that she can live.


    "Muyao, you must not give up. Chen Ze is rushing here." wearing sterile clothes, Qiao Yanfei said softly in front of the hospital bed.


    Xu muyao was already desperate. Now she is severely burned. Even if she survives, her face is completely destroyed. She is as terrible as a ghost. Everyone is afraid to see it. This life is over.


    "Sister Fei, why did you tell him?" Xu muyao wanted to smile bitterly, but the muscles on her face hurt very much: "I''m not the beautiful Xu muyao anymore. I don''t want Chen Ze to see me like this."


    "You believe me, Chen Ze will cure you." Qiao Yanfei still has confidence in Chen Ze. After all, her grandfather had been judged dead, but he was saved by Chen Ze.


    The dead can be cured. Besides, Xu muyao is only burned.


    "Really?"


    Qiao Yanfei said, "of course. Don''t forget that he always appears when you are most helpless and solves all your problems for you. He is your guardian and the hero of the world who steps on colorful clouds!"


    Thinking of the past, Chen Ze did give Xu muyao great help, and gradually there was color in her godless eyes

 Chapter 184

    Qiao Yanfei directly hired a service car to wait under the plane. Chen Ze came out and simplified everything. They directly took the service car and ran to the parking lot.


    When she got to the place, she ordered people to open a box car, which was full of prepared medicinal materials, "I don''t know what you need, and I''ve found all the medicinal materials you can find."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "you are well prepared. Don''t worry. The big star is fine."


    "Chen Ze, I''m not worried that you can save her life. I''m afraid she can''t pass her own level." Qiao Yanfei said: "girls love beauty. Mu Yao is so beautiful and has more than 90% burns. Even if you save her life, I don''t know how she will face her future life."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let her recover completely." Chen Ze''s smile comforted Qiao Yanfei. He asked about the spontaneous combustion of the nanny car: "how to deal with this?"


    "The accident investigation is quite normal, but Nantong is not Dongjiang. I can''t ask for more details. But all the inspection of the accident vehicles are qualified. It should be a natural accident," Qiao Yanfei said.


    Chen Ze said, "the rented vehicles are maintained regularly. Moreover, these nanny cars are basically used by public figures who rush to make announcements. The possibility of natural accidents is too low. I''ll find someone to check. If it''s a natural accident, I''ll settle the claim normally. If not, I''ll let the person who hurt Xu muyao pay the price." Chen Ze then called Li xiangxuan and asked him to help investigate.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, several people stood in front of the sterile ward. In addition to Zhou Haijiao and Xu muyao''s assistants, there were also her family.


    "Please be prepared. Miss Xu''s infection is very serious now. I have used antibiotics, but the situation is not optimistic. People have fallen into a severe coma."


    The attending physician in charge of the treatment came to inform.


    "How can a good person become like this in the twinkling of an eye." Xu''s father seems to have received higher education, wearing a pair of old-fashioned myopia glasses, and his tone is full of sadness.


    "Dad, this is not the time to say this. Zhou Haijiao, my sister is dead. She has to give us her money in your company. And the compensation for the accident is caused by your poor protection. You should also compensate for this." Xu Xingzhi, Xu muyao''s brother, questioned.


    "Fart!" Zhou Hai scolded coquettishly, "Yao Yao hasn''t done much yet, but you, a brother, want money first."


    Xu Xingzhi was unhappy and said, "that''s my sister''s money. Why don''t you give it to us? Her house, her car and her deposit are all ours. We just inherit according to law."


    "Yes, is there anything wrong with what my son said? If you don''t give us the money, do you still want to occupy it?" Xu''s mother took her breath out of her son''s nostril, and seemed to acquiesce that her daughter was dead.


    Zhou Haijiao and Xu muyao fell in love with each other. Hearing this, they were so angry that they burst into tears: "what evil did Yaoyao suffer in her last life, so that they would spread their relatives like you. One by one, they knew to lie on her and suck blood."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''re just an agent. You''re not taking my sister''s salary." Xu Xingzhi snorted coldly. Mingming''s sister was dying, but he was very excited. His parents now have only one son left. They are excited at the thought that all their sister''s assets are their own.


    "I tell you, muyao''s house has long been sold, and now there are only hundreds of thousands of deposits," Zhou Haijiao said.


    Xu''s mother immediately blew up and yelled, "no way! My daughter''s house is more than 20 million. I''ve been there. You said to sell it? You''re so black hearted. That''s the property my daughter left us."


    Zhou Haijiao sneered, "don''t you know where the money for selling the house has gone? Your son wants to start a company. You call three or two. Yao Yao is filial. He sold the house he just bought to raise money for your son. What''s the result? He lost it in less than a year."


    "Don''t spit. My sister is a big star and the most popular female star this year. How can she have so little money? You must have embezzled it." Xu Xingzhi pointed to Zhou Haijiao.


    "Do you really think your sister has a lot of money? Her money needs to be drawn from the company, and then she has to pay taxes and feed a blood sucking insect like you. Where do you have any savings? If you believe it or not, go to court and let the court check how much money your sister has."


    Zhou Haijiao''s heart was cold. Xu muyao''s family members thought only about how to take her inheritance when she died, and her heart would not hurt.


    "Don''t remind me, I''ll sue you! If you dare to embezzle my money, I''ll let you spit it out twice!" Xu Xing cheered.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Ze was not in a hurry to see Xu muyao. He first asked Qiao Yanfei to prepare a huge bath bucket, and then boil the herbs into a big pot of medicine soup.


    They hired someone to carry the bath bucket containing medicine and soup to the sterile ward, and saw that there were several people guarding it. But he didn''t know any of them except Zhou Haijiao and Xu muyao''s assistant. But it seems that it should be Xu muyao''s relatives.


    "Sister Jiao, you''d better inform Yaoyao''s family." Qiao Yanfei also guessed that these people were Xu muyao''s relatives. The news of her burns has been blocked, and even her family has not been notified.


    But now she is critically ill. Zhou Haijiao feels she can''t hide it anymore. As a result, these families might as well not come. If Xu muyao knew how her family treated her death, I''m afraid it would be more sad.


    "Who are you? Do you want to steal my sister''s legacy without telling us?" Xu Xingzhi bit like a mad dog.


    Qiao Yanfei frowned slightly. She never thought that Xu muyao was such a good man and how she could have such a brother.


    Zhou Haijiao sneered: "although everyone wants to embezzle your sister''s legacy, Miss Qiao''s own company has hundreds of millions, and she doesn''t see this money."


    Chen Ze came up: "what''s the situation with big stars now?"


    Zhou Haijiao was surprised when she saw Chen Ze. "Why are you here? Yao Yao''s condition is bad. Just now the doctor gave a critical notice. The infection is very serious and people are in a severe coma. I''m afraid it''s sad."


    Xu Xingzhi seemed to recognize Chen Ze, pointed to him and said, "you''re the one who had an affair with my sister. Zhou Haijiao, you''re really insidious. Why did you call this man and share my sister''s inheritance?"


    Zhou Haijiao shook her head. This mad dog is really good enough. Everyone wants to share his sister''s inheritance.


    Who is Chen Ze?


    Zhou Haijiao is one of the few people who knows his true identity. The boss behind the scenes of Xianke, with a fortune of tens of billions, will you like Xu muyao''s family property.


    "You can wait any longer, Chen Ze. You have to do it right away." Qiao Yanfei said when she heard that Xu muyao was critically ill.


    Chen Ze nodded and Zhou Haijiao didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    "I invited Chen Ze to treat Mu Yao for burns," Qiao Yanfei said. "We have all the medicine ready."


    Xu''s father is the person who cares about his daughter most in the Xu family. He looked at the eye medicine and said anxiously, "what kind of medicine is this? My daughter is burned. She is infected in the sterile ward. Can you use this medicine?"


    "Of course not." Xu Xingzhi immediately refused: "doctor, can''t you?"


    The attending physician also refused: "Miss Xu is a burn. I''m afraid your medicine will only aggravate her condition."


    "Director Guo, we agreed before. I''ll invite someone, and you can''t stop it," Qiao Yanfei said.


    Director Guo looked at Xu muyao''s brother and was frightened at the bottom of his heart. As far as this man''s virtue is concerned, if he promises to let others treat him, Xu muyao will not be prosecuted if he dies.


    "Which onion are you?" Xu Xingzhi said coldly: "we are Xu muyao''s relatives, and only we can decide who to treat. I said no, no!"


    "No?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Yes, no!" Xu Xingzhi confirmed.


    "If you don''t let me cure it, your sister will die." Chen Ze stressed.


    Zhou Haijiao sneered, "he wants Yao Yao to die so that he can inherit her inheritance."


    "You fart, we are her relatives and have to be responsible for her. Who knows who this person is and killed my sister." Xu Xingzhi said.


    Chen Ze saw clearly and asked again, "you really won''t let me?"


    "Yes, no!"


    Bang!


    Before the voice fell, the man flew four or five meters away and fell to the ground. Chen Ze put down his feet and said, "this is just a warning. If you dare say ''no'' again, I''ll send you to orthopedics in person!"


    Scoundrels have to be treated ruthlessly.

 Chapter 185

    Gollum!


    Chen Ze glanced, and everyone was frightened by Chen Ze''s foot. Even Xu Xingzhi''s parents stood where they were and let their son wail on the ground.


    "Carry the medicine soup in." Chen Ze opened his mouth, and no one dared to stop it.


    Qiao Yanfei raised her eyebrows. She should have done so long ago. She saved so much time.


    After putting things away, Chen Ze asked everyone to go out and drew the curtains of the observation window. This medicine soup can only provide Xu muyao with nutrients for recovery, and the main effect is Chen Ze''s true Qi.


    Chen Ze slapped Xu muyao and broke the bandage around her. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether she can walk or not. There isn''t much intact skin on her body. The red one looks like the peeled dragon fruit, which is shocking.


    It''s hard to imagine how she would endure changing her dressing twice a day when she was conscious. After all, people with burns can''t use analgesics casually. They can only bear the pain.


    Chen Ze used a special technique to seal Xu muyao''s acupoint pulse and let her stop breathing. Then put Xu muyao into the bath bucket and the whole person was not used in the medicine soup. Then he filled the body with genuine Qi, and his colleagues who provided nutrients to the brain urged the body cells to regenerate rapidly.


    The medicine soup bubbled as if it were boiling. Chen Ze didn''t spare his Qi until the dark medicine soup became clear and he could see Xu muyao inside.


    Xu muyao, who was still a bloody man before, gave birth to skin in less than two hours. Moreover, the newborn skin has Chen Ze''s true Qi and moisture, and is more white and delicate.


    Chen Ze took her out and put her on the bed. He checked her skin recovery inch by inch. After confirming that there was no defect, Chen Ze looked like a master who had just completed a work of art.


    It was only after his forgetful examination that he noticed that Xu muyao''s breathing recovered and was still heavy. When he looked up, the beautiful star was looking at him with a red face.


    "Well... I just check the recovery." Chen Ze was embarrassed and hurriedly took the quilt to cover her.


    Xu muyao blushed even more and pulled the quilt with both hands: "Chen Ze, you saved me again. Sister Fei is right. You are my hero and always show up when I am in danger."


    "I''m willing to show up for you. When are you willing to die for me?" Chen Ze joked.


    "It''s ok now." Xu muyao opened the quilt.


    Chen Ze''s face turned red in a hurry. He didn''t want to be a gentleman, but he was afraid he could not help being a villain.


    "I know. I just want to see my skin." Xu muyao is never cold and arrogant in front of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze shrugged, "well, I think more."


    Xu muyao looked at her body carefully. It was hard for her to imagine that she would recover one day. More than 90% of the burns did not leave a scar.


    "You don''t think much. If you want, I''ll give it." Xu muyao touched his skin, smooth, tender and white. "Chen Ze, I''ll be yours all my life. I promise!"


    "No kidding, they are still waiting outside. Also, you should be prepared, your relatives..."


    Chen Ze didn''t say it clearly for fear that their attitude would make Xu muyao sad.


    "I guess they only care about how much legacy I have when they come." Xu muyao knows her parents very well.


    "I''m worried. You know them very well," Chen Ze said. "I''ll tell them to come in. Sister Jiao and Qiao Yanfei still care about you."


    Everyone came in and looked silly when they saw Xu muyao. Director Guo is the attending physician. He knows what Xu muyao''s injury is. Her facial features have even been burned. Even if she saved her life, it is absolutely impossible to recover like this.


    "Yao Yao, you''re really well. Ouch, I''m worried about my mother." Xu muyao stopped her when she was about to jump on her. "Mom, don''t come here. I can''t get in touch with people yet."


    You see, Xu muyao is good at all. Why can''t he touch it. His eyes focused on Chen Ze. He nodded. I carried the pot.


    Qiao Yanfei whispered to Chen Ze, "you are too divine. You can make Mu Yao recover from an injury like that."


    "This is a miracle! I have been engaged in burn research for so many years and have never seen such a good recovery. Mr. Chen. With all due respect, can you tell me how to cure Miss Xu''s injury. If this method is popularized, it can benefit all the people," director Guo said.


    "This method can''t be popularized. Curing Xu muyao is just an example."


    Skin is the largest organ of the human body. Promoting skin regeneration completely depends on Chen Ze''s true Qi. He may be the only person in the world who inspires people and can''t be popularized at all.


    "Yao Yao, it''s great for you to recover. You don''t know how worried big brother is!" Xu Xingzhi said shamelessly.


    Zhou Haijiao said coldly, "you didn''t do that just now. You clearly look forward to Mu Yao''s death and inherit one mouthful. It''s shameless. People like you look disgusting."


    "I didn''t say, don''t slander me." how can you admit what he said without such a face.


    Xu muyao knew his brother''s virtue best. She said, "brother, give up your heart. Even if I really die, I don''t have much money at all. I''ve done my utmost to sell my house and open a company for you. From today on, I''ll pay for my parents'' living expenses. But you don''t want to get another penny from me!"


    "Xu muyao, what are you talking about? Dare you say it again! I''m your big brother. If you don''t give me money, I''ll..."


    Xu Xingzhi suddenly wanted Xu muyao to rush. Chen Ze shot in time, pulled his collar and threw him out, "if you dare to come in again, I''ll break your leg!"


    This guy is very afraid of Chen Ze. Even if he is unwilling to come in, he dare not come in. He lies down at the door and says cruel words: "I don''t have the same experience as you, barbarian."


    "Mu Yao, did someone tell you something? You said such cruel words to your brother." Xu''s mother looked at Chen Ze, "don''t listen to others to sow discord."


    "Mom, do I need to be provoked by others for my understanding of you?" Xu muyao is a person who has died once, and some things are finally figured out, "I''ve been in business for three years, and I''ve given you almost all the money I''ve earned. I ask myself if I can afford your upbringing. This time, I won''t listen to you again. It doesn''t matter to me whether he will live or die in the future! Go out, I''m tired."


    "Mu Yao, are you really so heartless?" asked Xu Fu.


    Xu muyao looked at him. "You forced me to be so heartless. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m not as important as my legacy."


    When she finished, she closed her eyes and clearly didn''t want to pay attention to her parents. Usually these people are too much, which makes Xu muyao so desperate for family affection.

 Chapter 186

    Chen Ze slept heavily because of the depletion of Qi and was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. It was Ying Yuancheng. I was surprised how this one remembered to call himself.


    "Professor Ying, it''s strange that he should call me." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You can''t do it without fighting." Ying Yuancheng said, "something''s wrong."


    Chen Ze had guessed that he would never do anything good to find himself. "What''s wrong again? My medicine won''t make people critically ill again."


    "That''s not true. The medicine is very good, and many patients have recovered and discharged from the hospital. The clinical trial was completed yesterday, and the Provincial Department of health also signed the document. Because the drug cost is not high, the Department of Health issued the meaning to promote the chain production of domestic pharmaceutical factories and sell drugs at low price." Ying Yuancheng said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Professor Ying, this is a good thing. It''s done. Should your vice president remove a word?"


    As like as two peas, "what is good?" Ying Yuan Cheng said, "when the Department of health applied for a patent, it was discovered that it had been registered and the prescription was exactly the same as ours."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised at first, and then said calmly, "you can''t keep the secret of the liquid medicine and prescription in the clinical trial, but it''s good for the country and the people. Moreover, your trial has a completed process, which can prove that the drug is yours. The other party''s patent should be invalid."


    "The key is that the other party has a big background. It is Gu''s industry, one of the four major groups in Dongjiang. Moreover, the problem now is my clinical trial. People say that the prescription is still in the confidential stage, and there is a complete chain of evidence that shows that we stole the data of their R & D center. Now we have sued me, the municipal hospital and you."


    Accused again?


    Chen Ze is depressed. Do I recruit blackbody.


    Camera, defendant.


    Mobile phone system, defendant.


    I just wrote a prescription for others and the defendant.


    Chen zezhuo thought about it. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple. The last time, the people behind the third people''s court had not been found out. He said, "is this the same situation in the third people''s court?"


    "Lao Zhong''s clinical trial started after the last review for a long time, and all the data had to be re measured, and the clinical trial period was extended for a whole year. I''ll ask the people of the Department of health to check and see if his prescription has also been patented."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ze thought carefully. What is the person behind the scenes? Are you really coveting the interests of these two prescriptions?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    When Zhong just received the notice, everyone was confused. He promised that Chen Ze''s prescription would be made public to the public for free. Now that the patent has been registered, he has been sued. Chen Ze just finished talking with Ying Yuancheng and called in within two minutes.


    Don''t wait for Yuancheng''s message.


    Chen Ze packed his bags. Xu muyao looked reluctant to part with him: "why do you have to leave in one day? I still want to take you around Nantong."


    "Big star, it''s like you''re a native of Nantong." Chen Ze said bluntly: "your gossip boyfriend is hard to be. I still want to keep a low profile and make money."


    Chen Ze is really low-key. This guy has implemented the line of obscene development from the beginning.


    "Why are you so greedy for money?" Qiao Yanfei said with a smile: "now money is just a number for you."


    "No, I don''t have enough money."


    Chen Ze is telling the truth. Although there are tens of billions lying on Xianke''s account, when it''s time to use it, he has some confidence in one elixir. If he''s lucky, he can win two, and three are definitely not enough.


    Light and simple got on the plane. Chen Ze went to cooperate with the investigation this time. If he is willing to nod his head, expose his identity and come forward from the special bank, this small matter can be easily solved.


    After getting off the plane, Xianke''s business car waited. The court summons was directly issued to the address of Chen Ze''s old house. Now Su Qian still lives there and she receives it on her behalf.


    "You can really make trouble for yourself." Su shook his head. "Star Xiaomi''s injury has been cured?"


    "Who told you?" Chen Ze heard the word a little familiar.


    "Lao Wu."


    Chen Ze muttered, "this old thing can''t tell you something good. It seems that sister Yin has played lightly. I have to poke this old thing out with the little widow in our community."


    "Do you want the company''s legal affairs to help you this time?" Su Qian asked.


    "No, there are two hospitals and the Department of health carrying it in front," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian was not very satisfied: "this time, the prescriptions of the two hospitals have an accident at the same time. If you decide, you will go to jail. You shouldn''t have been soft hearted to let you agree to director Zhong''s request. You have caused so much trouble."


    "Are you soft hearted? Let me touch..."


    The comparison was just a joke. Unexpectedly, the driver suddenly braked and suddenly


    There was silence in the car.


    The driver began to look for a job with sweat all over his head. I''m afraid his foot on the brake will trample on his salary.


    Who knows that the finance department informed him within half an hour of arriving at the company.


    Up - labor - capital - up!


    ¡­¡­


    Cooperating with the investigation is not detention, but at this stage, Chen Ze needs to report his itinerary every day, and he needs permission to leave Dongjiang city.


    In addition, Chen Ze''s life has not been affected.


    The cosmetics he gave Bai Ruoshui have been officially separated. Chen Ze admires the perseverance of these profiteers. A natural cosmetic sample was produced by what they had split up, moisturizing, wrinkle resistant, whitening and replenishing water. From a nursing solution to moisturizing water to mask, a series of finished products was completed.


    For a cosmetic with a cost of less than five yuan, it costs seven or eight thousand or even eight thousand yuan.


    It''s dark.


    The day is still calm. This kind of thing will not be held too soon. After all, it involves public institutions, and the original intention is to open it free of charge.


    Chen Ze carefully soldered a four by four chip to the motherboard in his office.


    The processor has been designed, and now he wants to make sure it''s not feasible.


    After startup, the logo of Xianke is very eye-catching. Even if major companies have their own optimized version in the future, this trademark cannot be removed.


    Simple operation, the speed is very good. It seems that the press conference years ago can be held.


    Call Su Qian to come up. After the braking incident two days ago, Su Qian has been hiding from Chen Ze and dare not see him. Today, Chen Ze was called. As a subordinate, she had to come.


    "I heard that the driver got a raise?" Chen Ze asked.


    Su Qian''s Willow eyebrow picked, "it''s none of my business, isn''t it you?"


    "It would be nice if I didn''t fire him." Chen Ze didn''t admit it.


    "Me too." Su Qian seems not to admit it.


    So, who gave him a raise?


    There''s someone the CFO knows. Well, the chief financial officer recently changed his car. I heard he was still looking at the house.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and assembled the design drawing and cutter head and handed it to Su Qian: "let factory director Jiang produce a batch and send it out for testing."


    "Processor?" Su Qian was shocked.


    "It''s necessary. I don''t see how skillful our hands are..."


    The goods raised their hands and looked carefully, but sister Su Qian suddenly blushed and left. Chen Ze felt inexplicable: "in the future, we can''t let Su Meimei contact Lao Wu alone. This guy is too immoral and has ruined my pure class flower."

 Chapter 187

    Qiao Hongyan kept abreast of the trend of this matter. He applied for the patent with an empty shell Research Institute. The information he gave Su Pingzhang also included the transfer agreement of the Institute, which can be taken as his own only by signing and sealing.


    But Su Pingzhang was not stupid enough to deal with Chen Ze himself. In the final analysis, there is still a certain risk. It''s best to send Chen Ze in. Su Pingzhang found Gu Qixi and transferred the information to him.


    Therefore, the institution suing Chen Ze became Gu''s scientific research institute.


    However, the clinical trials of the municipal hospital and the third hospital have become a little famous in Dongjiang city. Other new drug trials have to work hard to find volunteers, and the volunteers of these two trials have to queue up. After all, the state has regulations on the number of new drug trials, but after word of mouth from batch to batch of cured patients, more and more people know about it.


    Therefore, at the moment when the defendant stopped the infringement, the whole Dongjiang province and even the circle of patients in other provinces around the radiation were talking about it, and we media published it online.


    For a time, Gu''s Research Institute became the target of public criticism, and Gu''s group became the target of attack by the majority of netizens, resulting in Gu''s shares falling by two boards in succession.


    "Idiot!" Gu Yanjun wanted to suck his son''s mouth. "These two new drug experimental projects, not to mention the province, are listed as the key targets of attention by the national health administration. Do you want to compensate Gu for doing something here?"


    After all, Gu Qixi is one of the four CHILDES. Now that he has accepted it, he has already figured out his future.


    "Father, in the final analysis, the biggest reason why this matter can get attention is that it is cheap and free. What patients are most worried about now is that these two drugs are as expensive as some targeted drugs for cancer treatment. They can''t afford them. But we can take the price of cheap drugs, and because of the large demand, we can expand the production of pharmaceutical factories. Even if they are only cheap drugs, the profits are still terrible "Said Gu Qixi.


    "This is your capital?" Gu Yanjun said, "do you know what position Chen Ze is in the hearts of the Qiao family? Qiao Mingliang moved Du Shi in order to give Chen Ze gas at the price of giving up the important position of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing. The grudge between you and Chen Ze is not worth our Gu taking such a big risk."


    Gu Qixi smiled: "Dad, Chen Ze''s Xianke is a piece of fat. I guess Qiao''s reason for making friends with him is that Qiao Honglang owns 20% of the shares of Xianke. The company has unlimited future prospects. Qiao, as a businessman, is certainly not willing to take such a small profit. As long as I get Chen Ze in, someone guarantees that he will die. Chen Ze doesn''t have a legal successor at present, and then Our two families work together to eat up the shares. We will be the leader of China''s science and technology in the future. "


    "Are you sure the Qiao family will cooperate with us?" Gu Yanjun asked.


    "I''m not sure, but they can''t intervene in this matter. I''ve asked people to arrange the press release and it will be sent out right away. When the wind direction of public opinion changes, the Qiao family can only watch Chen Ze go in. When the overall situation has been decided, the Qiao family can only share interests with us, not fight with us for someone who can''t be saved."


    Gu Qixi''s prediction is indeed accurate. What he wants is the guidance of public opinion. What the Department of health wants is that drugs can enter the market at a low price to benefit the people.


    As for the truth of this matter, it depends on how they operate. Moreover, he made careful arrangements before starting, and all the documents were forged without flaws.


    Announcement: Recently, the two experimental prescriptions of the drug research center of our group were leaked, and some people conducted clinical experiments in Dongjiang hospital and Dongjiang Third Hospital in an open and free manner. The patent rights of these two drugs belong to our institute, so they will be publicly sued and stopped.


    However, after investigation, our company found that Dongjiang hospital and Dongjiang No. 3 hospital had no knowledge of the source of the prescription and were deceived. Therefore, we submitted an application and only prosecuted the thief of the prescription.


    Because the drug has a good response in the trials of the two hospitals and is deeply loved by the majority of patients, our institute has decided that the drug will not increase any patent fees when it is on the market and will be sold at a fair price.


    Once the announcement was made, coupled with the guidance of public opinion by the Navy hired by Gu Qixi, the spearhead was completely pointed at Chen Ze.


    Gu''s research institute took the initiative to contact them and expressed its willingness to officially authorize the two institutes to carry out project trials.


    In this way, everyone in the whole matter has become a profitable party. Only Chen Ze, the real prescription proposer, is prosecuted as a thief.


    Huo Miaomiao patted the table angrily after reading the news: "shameless! This can''t be done by Chen Ze."


    "What''s impossible? He''s always been a suspected leak of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing drawings." a colleague smiled: "he has a criminal record and Gu''s scientific research institute has evidence. I think it''s him."


    Huo miaomiting and Chen Ze were not supposed to be his identity. "I tell you, if it was this guy, I would never leave evidence. I still believe that he was the person who leaked the drawings of Dongjiang automobile, but it was definitely not him."


    Zhong gang and Ying Yuan Cheng swore in the conference room of the Department of health, Yuan Yuan sneered. "You really have no principles. I got this prescription from Mr. Chen. Don''t mention uremic diabetes. He can cure even the advanced stage of liver cancer."


    "Yes, now, Ms. Huang Ping, the mother of Su Qian, general manager of Xianke, is a patient with severe uremia and was cured by Mr. Chen. I also asked others to give me such a prescription to alleviate uremia." Zhong Gang said.


    "We know how you feel now. But now Gu has studied all the complete chain of evidence, and has taken our health department out of the case. Even if we jump in ourselves, it will not be of substantive help to the case!"


    "Really hold your breath!" Ying Yuancheng scolded.


    "Lao Ying, the prosecution reason of Gu''s Institute may not be true, but we think Chen Ze very well," said the president of the municipal hospital.


    "Hum, I can''t communicate with you people," Ying Yuancheng said.


    The president of the municipal hospital said, "our task now is to restart the drug test. As for the case, let the court judge it."


    Without public institutions, the evidence collection of the case is much easier. Even the court session was determined three hours after Gu''s announcement was issued.


    As the center of the storm, Chen Ze looked at the tablet at home. The data inside was very special and surprised him.


    "Lao Li, I didn''t expect you to stretch out your hand so long. Such confidential information can be investigated," Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan certainly didn''t want anything to happen to him. It really angered him and killed several people in public, which is the responsibility of their special department.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m just a forwarding agent. In fact, this matter was investigated by the family members. I''m also curious that because of our special relationship with the Yinshi family, they would take the initiative to ask me to forward the evidence to you." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze knows that asking the family is repaying kindness.


    Gu Qixi did this. It''s really tricky. It''s worthy of being one of the four CHILDES. It''s a bit of conspiracy.


    However, Chen Ze is not the main loser. He has figured out his countermeasures. It seems to be no good to win the lawsuit with these evidence. It''s better to make a bigger game and kill Gu Qixi.


    Cheating, Mr. Chen is professional!

 Chapter 188

    January 13 is getting closer and closer to the new year. The news that Xianke was nominated for the national progress award has been sent to the headquarters, and the company has been invited to participate in the commendation meeting held after the year.


    With the momentum of Xianke, there is a great chance of winning the prize.


    This should have been festive news, but Su Qian was not happy. After all, Chen Ze''s lawsuit still has two days to go to court. Now all the evidence shows that Chen Ze is the only person who violates the law and needs to be fully responsible for this matter. She asked a lawyer. The internal data of the Institute are extremely precious, and she has to be sentenced to at least five years.


    "Chen Ze, it''s time for you to meet the lawyer I''m looking for, even if you exchange evidence." Su Qian called Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, this lawsuit can''t start. Put your heart in your stomach. I''ll be fine." Chen Ze has a Bluetooth headset hanging on his ear. "No, I''m driving."


    Chen Ze clicked on his ear and took off his Bluetooth headset. Bai Ruoshui on the co pilot didn''t have the heart: "you should tell sister Su Qian that there is evidence. She is really worried about you."


    "No, it will be more troublesome to tell her. I wonder where my evidence came from and how I found it."


    Chen Ze then hit the steering wheel a few times and the car turned into a big house. They got out of the car and immediately someone came to help stop the car.


    It''s almost the new year. Old Joe always has people walking around here to pay New Year''s greetings. Moreover, he was critically ill this year. Although he recovered, no one knows how his body is. Everyone wants to take the opportunity to see how long the big tree of the Qiao family can last.


    People come and go. As soon as Chen Ze and them arrive, Qiao Honglang runs to an unknown place, "brother Chen, sister-in-law, why did you come? Grandpa can''t wait to see you."


    Bai Ruoshui was curious, "Grandpa Qiao knows me, too?"


    Chen Ze whispered in her ear, "it was my sister who saved old Joe''s disease before. I took over the treatment only when there was a problem with the follow-up treatment. So we worked together to save old Joe. Don''t leak later."


    Of course, Bai Ruoshui is worried. She is the daughter of a small rich businessman. She is even a third rate rich man in Dongjiang city. When I suddenly attend such a high-standard banquet, I have to meet old Joe, the most influential man in Dongjiang city. I''m confused.


    After meeting, old Joe held a man in one hand. "After so long, I finally let the old man see two life-saving benefactors."


    "Don''t say that, old man. It''s all fate." Chen Ze said, "besides, now Honglang and I are like-minded, and the company is also booming."


    Mr. Qiao said, "your Xianke is really good. You have a responsibility and saved the mobile phone market in China. Honglang has no business all the time. Thanks to you, he has something to do this time. You''re welcome. You can tell him what you need him to do."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m really polite. I''ll find him if I have something. He''s my timely rain now."


    The old man nodded happily, and his expression suddenly became serious. "I know your case. I believe you. I just talked to Gu Yanjun about it. As long as you nod, I''ll be the master and let you reconcile with the little baby of Gu''s family. Although we suffer some losses, it''s better to lose the lawsuit and go to jail."


    Chen Ze looked calm and said, "the old man doesn''t have to worry about it. I naturally have my means to solve it."


    Chen Ze has such a good medical skill and can run such a large company. His ability still reassures master Qiao: "I listen to you. However, if you have difficulties, you must speak. My old immortal still has a little face in Dongjiang."


    Met and solved the old man''s heart knot. Chen Ze then came to the banquet hall. This time it was a buffet. There were no too many rules. Everyone communicated freely. It''s just time for the old man to show up and say a few words.


    The general process is well understood by the people attending the banquet. Qiao Honglang is still busy. Chen Ze strolls around the banquet hall with Bai Ruoshui. No one knows him and he doesn''t know anyone.


    "Chen Ze, I haven''t seen you for many days. It seems that you are still very beautiful."


    Gu Qixi walked slowly. He is the only one today. Looking at his high spirited appearance, he is very confident in Chen Ze''s case.


    "No better than you Gu Shi, a paper announcement to reverse the decline, powerful." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Gu Qixi was really proud: "Chen Ze, this is the end you humiliated me. If you have the ability, hit me again today. I will not call the police this time."


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Is this a small man''s ambition?"


    "I like to see you angry and desperate." Gu Qixi said with a smile: "Chen Ze, don''t think I''ll compromise with Qiao. This time, I''ll let you sit in prison!"


    "Are you so confident?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course I have confidence. All the chains of evidence point at you!" Gu Qixi said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Yes, the evidence you forged is indeed detailed enough. But I also have a similar one in my hand. It seems that there is a big difference. I''ll send it to you."


    He lowered his head and operated on his mobile phone a few times. It was easy to find Gu Qixi''s contact information with his ability.


    Gu Qixi only thought Chen Ze was eloquent, but when he saw the evidence sent by Chen Ze, his face changed greatly: "how can you have these?"


    "Didn''t you hire a navy? I said I stole the prescription. Why can''t I steal all the research logs of your institute while stealing the prescription?"


    Gu Qixi''s original self-confidence collapsed. All his evidence was forged, and the matter involved a lot. Once the court opens, Chen Ze will hand over this evidence, and his crime will be great.


    And when public opinion rises, Gu''s stock will also lose a lot.


    "What do you want?" Gu Qixi asked.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I don''t want to do anything. Wait for the court. I''m the defendant. What else can I do?"


    Gu Qixi was unwilling. He clearly did everything perfectly. He even asked the computer God to modify all the records of the company''s computers. How could Chen Ze find the previous backup files.


    "Chen Ze, we can discuss this matter," Gu Qixi said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "We can really discuss it, otherwise I won''t show you this evidence now."


    Gu Qixi was curious, "do you want to reconcile with me?"


    "There is no feud between you and me. We were nothing more than the last conflict. I beat you and detained myself for more than ten days. It''s over," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Well, since you give me this face, I''ll let someone drop the lawsuit," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t care whether to withdraw the lawsuit or not. You have to sue me to accompany you. You Gu Qixi only returned home for a few days, and the patent is by no means your application. Tell me who is behind it, and we''ll take it as if it didn''t happen."


    Gu Qixi is a businessman. What he did was to revenge Chen Ze. Now doing so will take him in. Of course he won''t be so stupid: "I can say. But I want the ownership of the prescription."


    "Yes." Chen Ze promised to shock Bai Ruoshui. This is a huge benefit. Once the popularity of drugs is opened, the global market will be absolutely terrible.


    "It''s su Pingzhang! But the patent owner is a shell company. I sent someone to track down the person. Although there is no actual evidence, it should be Qiao Hongyan." after all, he is a fourth childe, and Gu Qixi is not a mediocre.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, the matter between us is completely over. Gu Shao, I have something else to go first."


    They both get what they need. No one has to worry about who will break his promise.


    On the way back, Bai Ruoshui didn''t understand, "we clearly have evidence to sue him for imprisonment."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Gu Qixi. In the end, I don''t know which scapegoat is unlucky. Don''t worry, people who offend me won''t have good fruit to eat, Kalai and Guoge. Gu Qixi will dig and jump by himself. Just wait and see a good play."


    Chen Zexin has become a bamboo, but he is thinking of another thing in his heart. The Su family finally appeared, and Qiao Hongyan seemed to have no conflict with him. Since you''re involved, let''s go to the pit together!

 Chapter 189

    "Can Mr. Su find out how the log was leaked?"


    The plan can''t be carried out. Gu Qixi always wants to give Su Pingzhang an explanation. He knew that Sumen started his family with martial arts. It seemed that there was an invisible family behind it.


    "Almost, the last date of this backup is last month, which means that someone was already making a backup when you started to modify it. It seems that the patent issue has been concerned for a long time and has been waiting for you to dig your own hole," Su Pingzhang said.


    Gu Qixi didn''t tell him about his betrayal. He only admitted that he was threatened by Chen Ze, withdrew the lawsuit, and blackmailed a large amount of patent fees. But the advantage is that the patent right really falls into his hands.


    He was not worried about what Su Ping Zhang could find. Anyway, the drugs for diabetes had passed the experiment. They only needed to spend the money on the merger and acquisition of pharmaceutical factories, and they could distribute drugs to the whole country with the maximum capacity.


    When the international audit is passed, they will also have a broader market.


    "It''s good if Mr. Su isn''t angry. I''m really unwilling to get Chen Ze in this time." Gu Qixi pretended to be filled with righteous indignation.


    "Just try, don''t take it to heart." Su Pingzhang said, "since Mr. Gu has got the patent, I also want to take a share of it. I don''t know whether Mr. Gu is willing or not."


    Of course not.


    However, Su''s group is too large. Even if Su Pingzhang is only the head of a region, it is not comparable to Gu''s.


    "Yes, of course. These two drugs have huge market potential, with a revenue of at least 10 billion a year," Gu Qixi said.


    "Well, we can start the layout now. Mr. Gu, rest assured that another drug will be approved for marketing through experiments within two months."


    Su Pingzhang''s position in Sumen is very awkward now. His nephew whom he relies on most is assigned because of Chen Ze''s calculation. Therefore, before Su hanzhe''s punishment is lifted, he must make some achievements to stabilize his position in the door.


    The cost of these two special drugs with pure traditional Chinese medicine is not too low, but compared with thousands or even tens of thousands of patented drugs, the drug cost of 500 or 600 yuan a month is acceptable.


    Therefore, Su Pingzhang joined hands with Gu Qixi to find a suitable Chinese medicine base and a suitable pharmaceutical factory in the country.


    Qiao Hongyan, who was watching from a distance, didn''t say anything. In principle, he could also intervene in this matter, but because of the relationship between the Qiao family and Chen Ze, he chose to give up this cake.


    Jiupai mobile phone, CEO''s office.


    "Are you ready for the news?" Pizzo, as CEO, sits in the headquarters and commands the overall situation. This year, China''s mobile phone industry is both glorious and disastrous.


    "It should be true. We have tested this batch of processors, and the information flow is encrypted. Xianke''s system can''t be identified, and it''s illegal even if we can identify it," said Yang Guoheng, technical manager.


    Pizzo was a little angry: "what''s business a doing? We paid for the processor. Do they want us to pay the patent fee? Are you kidding? It''s not so ugly."


    "There are international media reports that it seems that business a has exchanged shares with Guoge. Now the two companies are jointly operated. Now no one in China cooperates with Guoge, so they came up with this idea," Yang Guoheng said "I''m worried about their bundled sales. Now our processors are completely dependent on the import of business A. if they force us to install Guoge system, it will be troublesome."


    Bang!


    The door of the office was knocked open, and Piyou came in swearing: "his grandmother, these bastards. They are robbers!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pizzo was speechless to his brother. He was not young and his position in the company was not low. He looked like a green head all day.


    "Dealer a has just informed us that due to the cost problem, the price of all processor chips will be increased by 10% next quarter. At the same time, the output information stream encryption can only be interpreted by Guoge genuine system. To put it bluntly, we can''t use the domestic system provided by Xianke, not even the Guoge system optimized independently in the past. We must use their specified system."


    Piyou turned around and seemed to be looking for something to fall. After seeing that there was nothing worth doing, he stopped.


    Yang Guoheng''s inference is very correct. Indeed, he began to bundle sales.


    "At present, the best A9 processor costs 680 yuan, and 10% is about 750 yuan. We have just reduced the price of domestic parts, and we will add it again in the twinkling of an eye," Pizzo said.


    "The problem now is that we are coerced." Yang Guoheng said: "the bundled genuine Guoge system is free at present, but what about the follow-up? When they decide to collect money, it''s a big expense."


    Piyou takes out his mobile phone and picks it up. "I''ll call president Su and let them study another processor."


    Pizo and Yang Guoheng were amused, "you are a God when Xianke."


    Piyou said, "what if there is one. They release the lens when there is no lens, and they release the system when there is no system. Now we have no processor, I think they should release the processor."


    "Hello, Mr. PI, you''re looking for me." Su Qian''s voice soon came out.


    Just now, Piyou found that he didn''t know how to open this mouth: "I''m fine, just call to pray for the new year."


    Cluck


    Su Qian whispered in a crisp voice, which was one of the most wanted women voted by netizens all over the country. Money has talent and appearance, which is the real white wealth and beauty.


    "I heard that business a and Guoge began to collude recently?" Su asked with a smile.


    "It''s not true. I''m worried to death. One wave has not been smooth and another wave has arisen. I really hope you Xianke can develop another processor, and then our domestic mobile phones in China can lose the hat of national skin outside the heart." Su Qian took the initiative to mention it, and PI you couldn''t help complaining.


    "This can be," said Su Qian.


    Huh?


    Piyou''s eyes brightened, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    Dangdang


    PI you''s assistant knocked at the door with an express: "Mr. PI, I guess you''re in Pidong''s office. There''s your express downstairs. I''ll bring it up for you."


    Express?


    He was stunned. Su Qian said on the phone, "we should have sent it by mail. Take a good look and book the ticket as soon as possible."


    He reached for the express and was a little excited. His hands began to shake. Pizzo joked, "what do I think of the precursor of your cerebral infarction? Do you want me to call a rescue car?"


    "Bang!"


    Piyou despised him and tore open the package. Inside is a thick stack of data, and then a small plastic box containing 20 processors.


    Mobile phone components can''t be seen from the external module packaging. He thought it was a new memory sample.


    Picked up the information, turned it over twice and burst into laughter.


    Yang Guoheng didn''t understand, "Mr. PI, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s really done. We still have to trust Xianke at the critical moment!"


    The other two people were puzzled. They took the data and handed it to them. Piyou was surprised: "extreme A-Series Processor?"


    Yang Guoheng is a technologist. He is particularly familiar with these things. He looked through the data: "the test report of Guping testing center! Dongjiang identification center of China! Dongjiang National Laboratory Testing Center!..."


    Yang Guoheng said the names of seven or eight testing institutions, and finally roared, "they are all authoritative testing institutions above the provincial level. Let me see the performance..."


    The two brothers of the PI family didn''t speak, waiting for the expert Yang Guoheng to make a conclusion.


    "How could it be... So good!" Yang Guoheng whispered at last.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t sell off." Piyou said.


    "The best A9 processor of business a has only half the performance of this processor!" Yang Guoheng said: "I''m going to test it right away, guys, I''m sorry!"


    The five brands almost received the sample mail from Xianke at the same time, and Xianke invited them to participate in the next new product launch.


    Once again, Xianke stood up in the critical period.

 Chapter 190

    "Mr. Adelson, this time our cooperation will be invincible to the club." Murray, the new CEO of Guoge mobile phone, looked proud.


    Originally, he thought that Guoge would come to a bleak end in China. Unexpectedly, bu Cheng, a Chinese recommended to him by his old friend when he left, could think of this method. Not only saved the declining Guoge stock market, but also let it regain the market in China.


    Share replacement seems to share the rights in hand, but the cooperation between the two overlords of system and processor will be unmatched in the industry. The reason why business a agreed so readily is that they also do the mobile phone industry, but they have not been ideal. Now, with the cooperation of the two countries and the shared mobile phone market, their annual profits may even double.


    In the past two days, their shares have been trading for two boards in succession. With their volume, the market value has increased by nearly 20 billion M gold.


    "The Chinese market is a huge cake, but now the Chinese people want to eat alone, I don''t agree. You and my two companies belong to m country, of course, we should work together." Adelson smiled.


    "It''s the Chinese New Year and it''s at the peak of shipment. Although the price rise of the processor and the binding of the system need to be in the next quarter, it''s reasonable to charge the system use fee when Chinese users get used to our Guoge system." Murray said.


    Adelson said: "In fact, they have no choice. Although we are not the only manufacturer of mobile phone processors in the world, we are the only one who can achieve the best. Now, the installed capacity of manufacturer a''s processors is 100% in the flagship and high-end market. Even the products we eliminated two years ago can continue to generate revenue in the middle and low-end market. If it were not for monopoly, we would restrict the development of the middle and low-end market Capacity, the processor of the whole mobile phone market will be ours. "


    The two leading players in the mobile phone industry joined hands to target the Chinese market, which clearly bullies the weak Chinese processor chip industry.


    The news of price increases and bundling sales has given Chinese people a great atmosphere.


    "Doesn''t it mean that we can only use the rogue system of Guoge in the future? I''ve just adapted to Xianke''s system these days. The picture is simple, the functions are complete, the operation is smooth, and there are no loopholes. I really don''t want to replace such a good domestic system." some netizens said.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Now, in the way of bundle sales, business a heard that the data stream at the output of the chip has been encrypted and protected, which is blocking the use of Xianke''s system."


    "What a shame! I don''t know when our own chip will be developed. Xianke, can we still trust you?" someone asked.


    "Don''t put all the burden on Xianke company. How many surprises has this company given us since its establishment. All technologies are industry-leading, but they are not gods. After all, they can only contribute to the country in a certain field."


    Everyone was still discussing. As a result, someone said on the web page: "don''t beep here. The live page of Xianke has opened again. It seems that there is something new to release. I know they are in the live room of shark platform. Let''s go together!"


    This time, unlike before, it was not paid attention to. Even many big V called on everyone to watch the live broadcast on their microblog and wait for a miracle!


    "This data is abnormal." Xianke''s live broadcast page is actually transferred to the domestic Shark Live broadcast platform, and there are only a few live broadcasts in this room, which has never attracted the attention of the technical department.


    But today, somehow, the background data suddenly showed that there was a large influx of users in the live room that had just been broadcast for five minutes. Many newly registered users or zombie users in the live room were charging money to brush gifts.


    "This must be a brush, no doubt! The screenshot of the background will retain the evidence. If the anchor talks with us about the contract, he must not agree," said the technical director.


    The person in charge of processing said: "boss, this data seems to be true. Instead of blindly brushing popularity, everyone brushes their account to the secondary bullet screen. Look..."


    The man opened the page of the live room, and the room title was only one line, which had not been changed since registration: press conference of Xianke Advanced Research Co., Ltd.


    Xianke?


    "Why do I sound so familiar?" said the supervisor.


    "The company that recently launched Xianke mobile phone system saved China''s mobile phone market from crisis several times." the staff said: "boss, look at these bullets, just brush one sentence."


    Xianke: wait for a miracle, we believe you!


    Ten thousand


    100000


    In just ten minutes of trial broadcasting, millions of people poured into the live broadcasting room. The bandwidth given by this small live broadcasting room without contract was limited, and the signal began to jam soon.


    In an instant, the barrage became a curse.


    "Boss, what should we do? We seem to have aroused public anger," the man said.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll open a special line for the time being and I''ll find the operator." he had to find it. Although he didn''t sign a contract, the gifts can still be brushed. So many people, many of them are not just for brushing the level, and the gift data in the background soon exceeded 5 million.


    When everyone cursed, the picture of carton was black, followed by a second speed buffer. The picture was not only smooth, but also had 8K exclusive clarity.


    Shark platform is awesome. It''s directly converted to exclusive line. This is the privilege of millions of big anchor.


    Soon, the media on the scene had been seated, and the five brands still sent five bitches, sitting in the guest seat one by one.


    Su Qian attended in formal attire. The people who watched the live broadcast for the first time in the live studio were stupid: "the host is so beautiful. I''m pink."


    "Big sister is so charming. Look at me trembling!"


    "There is a mine at home. Is the beauty about?"


    "Five suites on the second ring road in Kyoto! Asset leverage drop!"


    Everyone originally came to support Xianke and expected it to give you a miracle. But the moment Su Qian appeared, he became a fan club, and various bullet screens of worship and appointment emerged one after another.


    "Thank you. I''m Su Qian, general manager of Xianke. Thank you for your support."


    holy crap


    Everyone was covered.


    This is not the host, this is the general manager of Xianke!


    Xianke is a big company with tens of billions of revenue and unimaginable valuation.


    It''s estimated that the five suites are choking. Those with mines should also give people a glimpse.


    Su Qian naturally can''t see the situation in the live broadcasting room. She just presides over the new product launch on site.


    "As we all know, Xianke is a company dedicated to high-tech research and development. Since its establishment, it has successively launched holographic projection equipment, extremely cool E-Series camera, flash chip technology and Xianke mobile phone system. This time, we held a press conference to launch a product in a new field: extreme T1 mobile phone processor..."


    Su Qian''s voice spread throughout China with the live studio.


    It''s boiling in the studio.


    "A miracle happened. Xianke really made a mobile phone processor!"


    "A miracle has happened, Xianke cow force!"


    Then we spontaneously stood in formation and began to brush the barrage. On the Shark Live page, countless gifts began to scroll. Various Super rockets took off and stunned the backstage technicians.


    At this time, the shark platform is conducting a one month annual anchor selection. Even if there is a proportion of recharge from operating companies, the background data has never been so crazy.


    "Boss, the actual number has exceeded 5 million, and the total gift amount is close to 200 million!"


    The technician''s voice trembled. This is a real 200 million reward, which flows into the shark platform in just a few minutes.


    "Is it strange?" the technical manager just turned off the mobile phone page after the reward: "there are 1.4 billion people in China, and more than 1.2 billion people have mobile phones. This is that Xianke has not vigorously promoted it, otherwise today''s data will be more terrible."


    All the big anchors who participated in the annual anchor selection were still making various requests for the gift list. As a result, they were crushed by the unknown and unsigned anchor Xianke in a few minutes.


    The brain powder came in with anger. Even the swearing words had been copied and pasted. As a result, they saw that behind the scenes, they silently cast all the fish balls they had signed in and saved.


    The news of the new media is even faster. In a paragraph of two pictures, the news of Xianke''s release of mobile phone processor detonates the network.


    M country was still late at night, and Adelson''s door was knocked violently

 Chapter 191

    WOW!


    Bu Cheng was so angry that he smashed things in the hotel.


    What kind of monster is this damn Xianke company?


    Why can all his setup be dissolved by this company? From projection to lens to flash memory chip and system, how powerful are their R & D teams in completely different fields?


    After meeting, the leaders of the two absolute leading enterprises in the mobile phone industry are all frowning. In fact, Adelson is also paying attention to the mobile phone market in China, but Xianke can''t threaten their position in the field of mobile phone processor.


    This is also the reason why he dared to take the opportunity to eat Guoge and agree to share replacement. But I never thought that before they really got benefits from their plot, they already had countermeasures.


    According to the data from Huaguo branch, the performance of Xianke''s ultimate T1 processor is much higher than the two versions of their technical reserves that will be launched in the next two years, let alone the A9 just launched, which has been completely crushed.


    But now Xianke processor chips show that even if they push the latest R & D achievements on the market, their performance is still not as good as others.


    "This matter is troublesome. The major shareholders of the original share replacement company a don''t agree. Now they have lost their interests. They haven''t made any profit." Adelson has a headache: "what is this Xianke company and how it always pulls out these scientific research achievements at the critical moment."


    "I wonder, but the products are real and have good performance," Murray said


    Both of them know that once the news reaches the world, the stock prices of the two companies will definitely fluctuate.


    Guo Ge stopped talking. The problems of the previous system fell again and again. It was not easy to pull back some through the news of share replacement. However, Xianke gave them another blow.


    Business a is much more miserable. They originally had more than 60% of the processor market and 100% of the high-end processor market in China. Nine out of the profits from China''s mobile phone processors are pocketed by them.


    Now, due to the sudden price increase and the bundling of Guoge system, the reputation in China has declined, and I''m afraid most of the market will be lost.


    Even if Xianke''s chips are officially listed, their high-end machine market will be squeezed, and most of their profits will be taken away by Xianke.


    It is certain that the stock price has fallen. The key now is that the bosses have paid the price of their shares, caused their own value to plummet, and the market has been suppressed. As the executor of share replacement, he will definitely be liquidated.


    "Who gave you the bad idea? Now we''re both finished," Adelson said.


    "I also listen to slander, and I''m so angry." Murray said: "a Chinese, formerly the general director of kalaihua District, called Bu Cheng. He..."


    Murray explained in detail that Adelson was somewhat impressed and said: "how do I feel that this guy is using his international influence to build momentum for Xianke and pit us. Think about it, even if Xianke''s products are good, it also needs a process to be accepted by the market. This time is enough for us to make strategic adjustments.


    But he did it all, and Xianke came out to turn the tide. He aroused the patriotism of the Chinese people and resisted us from accepting them. But is it always so coincidental? I guess this step is an accomplice! "


    After Adelson''s analysis, Murray also felt that this matter seemed to be calculated by Bu Cheng and Xianke''s people.


    "Damn it, cunning Chinese, it''s too insidious!" Murray said. "Fortunately, bu Cheng is in M country. I''ll make him look good this time."


    Poor Bu Cheng probably didn''t know he had offended two business leaders. In places like country m, shooting is normal.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing the strategic alliance contract signed by the five major brands and three or four small mobile phone manufacturers in China with Xianke, she understood why Chen Ze only made accessories rather than complete machines.


    Even if they break the sky, they can''t win the mobile phone market in China. But if they make accessories, it is equivalent to that all mobile phone manufacturers in China are helping them sell products. It will not only be China, but also the whole world.


    In addition to the popularity of the whole people, Su Qian met with factory director Jiang and Lin Xin in Xianke building. All three were helpless.


    Processor chips are only produced by Xianke itself, and the orders of various mobile phone manufacturers add up to more than 200 million in a quarter.


    They also produce flash memory for mobile phones, and have signed many orders for cameras that have won the lawsuit and lifted the ban in the past two days.


    The production lines of their two production bases add up to more than a dozen, which is completely unable to supply capacity.


    "Blame me." Su Qian blamed himself: "when Mr. Chen asked me to build an additional production line, I advocated dividing it into batches, resulting in the current production line is not enough."


    Lin Xin can''t imagine that a few months ago, her OEM factory was still unable to find orders and was on the verge of closure, but now it can''t supply goods because of insufficient production capacity.


    "Then build it as soon as possible. Anyway, based on the relationship between Xianke and major mobile phone manufacturers, there should be no problem with a slight delay in the delivery of our products," she said.


    "No, our Xianke has always been famous for its reputation. We will never delay the delivery. If the production line can''t, stop a certain part." Chen Ze attended the meeting. He must be present when making such a decision. Su Qian can''t decide.


    Le Yan has now been promoted from sales director to vice president. In fact, she controls the early operation of the company. Otherwise, it is difficult to manage Xianke so well with Su Qian''s ability.


    She said: "Mr. Chen, now there are a lot of orders for various projects. We stop production and let mobile phone manufacturers choose accessories again. I''m afraid the reputation will be damaged more seriously. Besides, which one do we want to stop?"


    "Let''s have a camera." Chen Ze said, "anyway, it has been banned all the time, and all mobile phone manufacturers have substitutes. Even if we sign new orders these two days, I believe they can understand."


    "But wouldn''t it be cheaper for Kalai and them?" Su said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I just said that our Xianke stopped selling, not that it was a local enterprise in China that stopped selling."


    Factory director Jiang is the oldest of several people. With his experience, he understands the meaning of Chen Ze''s words: "Dong Chen, are you selling the production line?"


    You''re kidding!


    At the beginning, flash promised to cooperate with Zihua and Qingguang in order to revenge kale and Korean star. This kind of losing money business, Chen Ze has to do it again for the second time..


    "Chen Dong, you can''t do this for immediate interests. You really don''t feel bad about giving the camera to others with a market of nearly 300 billion or 400 billion a year?"


    The contract signing of the production line has various rules and regulations, and even Xianke can''t produce when it has the ability.


    "So even if the production line is sold to domestic enterprises this time, the price is definitely not as cheap as Zihua and Qingguang." Chen Zexiao naturally, no one knows what he is thinking.


    He has a word in Xianke. No one can change what he has decided. This is why he wants to run his own company instead of using the Lai Yue of the Bai family as a springboard.


    Chen Ze''s top priority is to have enough funds to reserve. This time it''s just an opportunity. Sell the production line for legitimate reasons and accumulate funds.


    At the same time, he has more crazy plans

 Chapter 192

    Bu Cheng is dead. It''s sad.


    He seems to have been robbed and offended someone. Found in the park, in the subway station, on the roof. He is close to one meter eight and can''t fit in a travel bag.


    Piyou and his family were delighted to hear the news, even most Chinese. A man who only thinks about how to harm his country is not worth dying.


    "Bu Cheng is dead. You don''t seem happy at all." Bai Ruoshui sits on the sofa. Now she is more and more relaxed at home. In the past, they used to wear casual clothes, but now they have begun to stroll around in pajamas.


    Chen Ze said, "of course I''m not happy. He''s an assistant arranged by God. Without his help, it will take at least a year or two or more for my Xianke to be accepted by everyone."


    Bai Ruoshui thought that was really the case.


    People have the habit of using the system and will not be recognized so easily. Even many people like a brand of mobile phone because of the system. As for accessories, domestic goods have been labeled with low price, poor quality and so on. Especially the mobile phone, a high-tech product with a large budget, we always feel that it is a foreign thing, so we can rest assured.


    However, the launch of Xianke''s products has completely occupied the harmony of time, place and people. It has not only been accepted by the people, but also become a flaunting enterprise.


    "How did you plan to sell the production line?" Bai Ruoshui asked.


    "First, I need money." Bai Ruoshui knows all the secrets of Chen Ze, and he doesn''t need to hide anything from her: "the elixir is in the world, often it''s 35 billion yuan. My Xianke seems big enough, but it''s actually not enough."


    "Second, Xianke really can''t carry out so many production lines at the same time." Chen Ze said with a smile: "you can talk to Uncle Bai and let him start looking for a factory and start building production lines now."


    Bai Ruoshui smiled and squinted. "Are you going to give my father the production line of mobile phone lens?"


    "Not yet. With the current capacity of leyue, I can''t afford a production line. But if you let him build it, I''ll never let him suffer. How much profit he can make at that time depends entirely on how much capacity he has," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Ruoshui nodded clearly: "is there a third?"


    "Yes!" Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly became serious, with a little shadow: "third, someone calculated me, how can I calculate to go back. Just like Gu Qixi, after so many things, do you think I will let him go?"


    "How can I feel that you are worse than him."


    Chen Ze does not deny that there are no absolute good people and no absolute bad people in the world. Some things have different starting points, and the definitions of good and bad are completely different.


    It''s like the death of Bu Cheng. After all, it''s a life. Innocent people were killed and dumped in travel bags. This is a bad thing.


    But his death made everyone feel happy because of his character.


    Killing is bad, and the meaning of his death is gratifying. This is the opposite point of contradiction.


    "I''m low-key enough. If they take the initiative to provoke me, I''m sorry."


    However, it seems that this event could not be carried out years ago. If the news of selling the production line is announced at this time, I''m afraid it will not be a good year.


    The newly established company is gaining momentum. Annual leave is also long enough. It doesn''t matter if you want to work overtime. Chen Ze doesn''t delay everyone to make money.


    "Hello, hero, do you miss me?" Xu muyao suddenly called.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile, "Oh, big star, don''t you give yourself a holiday for the new year."


    "Let go. I''m at Dongjiang airport now. You know, I broke up with my family and got angry when I went home. I''m going to spend the new year here, but the hotels are fully booked for the new year. I''m going to stay at your house."


    Dongjiang is so big and not a tourist resort. How can the hotel be full? This girl obviously has an impure purpose.


    "Come if you want." Chen Ze doesn''t matter. Anyway, he is alone every year for the new year. Although his sister came back this year, we should also consider Bai Ruoshui''s feelings. Their Bai family will return home to worship their ancestors this year, so they really don''t spend the new year together.


    That''s a real benefit.


    Big stars accompany the new year. Of course, boss Chen is not cool.


    Xu muyao took a selfie with her mouth in the hall of the airport. A group of people came noisily, and the security guard in front pushed her away rudely.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Xu muyao didn''t notice at all. His mobile phone fell directly to the ground. She is very angry. Who is so arrogant? My sister is the best popular female star this year, and she doesn''t have such a big shelf when traveling.


    "Why are you so impolite? This is a public place, not your home. I can be where I like."


    Xu muyao bent down to pick up the mobile phone. Unexpectedly, the security guard kicked away, "here''s your face. Don''t you see us Yang Shao coming. I tell you, Yang Shao and his fiancee are the heirs of our large enterprise in Dongjiang. Can they travel in general? Get out of the way and don''t say I''m rude!"


    "I won''t let it." Xu muyao took off his glasses. "This airport is not opened by his family."


    The security guard was about to reach out and found something wrong. Why does this woman look so familiar?


    "Xu muyao, it''s a big star Xu muyao." some fans recognized her directly. After all, she is a popular actress of the year, and she has a challenge with he Ningxin. People who don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry know that she is such a figure.


    After all, she is a popular female star of the year. No one expected such a big star to travel on his own with a low profile. He didn''t even have an assistant around him.


    In an instant, Xu muyao''s fans gathered around. Let alone clear a channel, it was completely blocked.


    Yang Peng took Wang Wenya out of the passage and frowned when he saw this scene.


    "What happened? Didn''t you tell me to clear away people?" said Yang Peng.


    The man wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "Yang Shao, we did it originally. But who would have thought that there was a star Xu muyao among the passers-by. The security guard didn''t know how to offend her. Now people are standing there."


    "Hum, I''m just a little star. What can I offend?" Wang Wenya walked arrogantly, and the security guard immediately opened the way in front.


    The fans were pushed away before they knew what was going on. Wang Wenya walked in front of Xu muyao, "is the star great? Is there a sense of public morality standing here blocking the place?"


    "Who are you?" Xu muyao looked at her.


    "Do you have the right to know who I am?" Wang Wenya snorted coldly.


    Xu muyao looked at the posture around her, saw the security guard just now, and said with a smile: "it''s you who put on airs. Can''t you walk away from such a large airport channel? You let people destroy the airport order and have the face to mention public morality to me!"


    "Little star, don''t be arrogant because you''re a little popular. After all, you''re just the plaything of the rich. Pretend to be noble in front of me." Wang Wenya disdained.


    When Yang Peng saw Xu muyao, he stared straight into the meat. Now Xu muyao''s skin is fresh, white, smooth and tender. In addition, it is very beautiful. Even if Wang Wenya tried hard to powder her face, it would still be different from her.


    If he can, he really wants to raise Xu muyao somewhere.

 Chapter 193

    "Yang Peng, I''ll leave this matter to you. I''m very tired after flying for more than ten hours. I''ll go back and have a rest immediately."


    Yang Peng looked at Xu muyao. Now the Yang family has encountered some difficulties in business. He has to curry favor with Wang Wenya. "Xu muyao, you call on fans to block here, which has seriously affected everyone''s travel. Let people disperse quickly."


    Xu muyao said contemptuously, "I can really confuse black and white. I''m just waiting for my friends when I travel low-key. It''s you who make trouble with me. The security guard pushed me and dropped my mobile phone to the ground and won''t let me pick it up. You''re very powerful. The big leaders of Dongjiang city don''t have this treatment by plane."


    "You''re just a little traffic star. Believe it or not, you''ll be infamous tomorrow. Don''t be arrogant. I''m in a good mood today. Don''t take your future seriously." Yang Peng threatened.


    In fact, there are not many people to block the situation. If Yang Peng and others want to go over, Xu muyao can''t stop the way alone. But now Yang Peng and Wang Wenya want face, and Xu muyao has a stubborn temper and doesn''t want to give in.


    "If I sing with strength and ability, you will make my songs invisible to the Chinese people," Xu muyao said.


    "Little bitch, give you face!"


    Wang Wenya suddenly came up and slapped her without warning. Xu muyao''s skin has just been reborn, delicate and white. At this time, there are capillary rupture and a blood red palm print.


    Yang Peng didn''t expect Wang Wenya to be so extreme. If today''s affairs were to be exposed, they could break it by force without doing it. If Xu muyao posted the incident on his microblog, tens of millions of fans would have more energy than the Navy.


    Xu muyao touched her face, which was very painful. Before she said anything, Wang Wenya continued to speak proudly: "cheap women just don''t beat. This skin bag is white and tender, and I don''t know which one is cheaper."


    "Dare to say so about my big star? Who gives you the courage?" suddenly a voice came out from behind.


    Huh?


    Wang Wenya turned her head and saw that Chen Ze was dressed casually. He just arrived and saw this scene from a distance, but this is a public place. He can''t show his speed.


    When Xu muyao came near, her eyes were red and her grievances were all vented. Regardless of her identity and the occasion here, she threw herself on Chen Ze and began to cry: "how did you come... Sobbing..."


    If they usually see their goddess being held by people, they must be angry, but now they don''t have the courage to vent their anger for their idol. Chen Ze stood up and they have no right to blame.


    Yang Peng''s face changed when he saw Chen Ze. At the banquet of Qiao''s family that day, it was this man who won his main banquet quota. Although he has always held a grudge, he later found out that Chen Ze has a good relationship with the Qiao family.


    And at the new year''s Party of the Qiao family two days ago, it seems that old Joe also met Chen Ze alone. Then somehow, Gu''s group revoked him.


    Most people guessed that old Joe had come out and put the matter down.


    He thought Xu muyao was just a little star and wouldn''t have any backstage. Unexpectedly, the man behind her turned out to be Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze gently stroked Xu muyao''s back heart, "it''s all right, I''m coming. Don''t worry, I''ll help you vent your anger."


    Wang Wenya despised Chen Ze and saw that his casual clothes were all bargains. "Take it out? I''d like to know, how can you take it out for him?"


    "I have only one principle. If someone annoys me, I must give it back ten times. If you slap my big star, I''ll slap you ten times!"


    Pooh


    Wang Wenya smiled: "it''s up to you? Do you know who I am?"


    "Do I need to know?"


    Chen Ze took Xu muyao and walked with contempt. In the blink of an eye, Wang Wenya was in front of him. He had a big mouth. His voice was graceful and exciting.


    Everyone else is still in a daze.


    Who is this?


    People who pay attention to Dongjiang local news also know that Wang Wenya is the daughter of the third largest shareholder of Dongjiang Gu group. He was arrogant and arrogant. He once fell in love with a third rate little star. Because he was filming and kissed an actress, he put both of them in the hospital.


    It''s not surprising that she beat people in public, but it''s too surprising that someone beat her in public.


    Chen Ze''s ten mouths won''t make Wang Wenya lose her teeth and spit blood, but it''s inevitable that her face will swell into a pig''s head


    Wang Wenya himself was blindfolded. He came back to himself for a while. He roared with a fierce voice: "you dare to hit me. Yang Peng, are you a dead man? Your woman was beaten, just look at it."


    Yang Peng thought of the family business and thought that he could not live a mediocre life. He gritted his teeth to greet the security guard: "give it to me and I''ll be responsible for everything."


    These security guards can also shout like tigers. After discovering that Xu muyao is a star, they dare not do it, not to mention a fierce Lord who dares to fan even Wang Wenya. How dare they offend.


    Seeing that the security guards were afraid to do it for a long time, Yang Peng was angry and scolded: "waste, I will ask the group to cancel the cooperation with your security company. What is it? The employer was threatened and was indifferent. I paid you to eat shit."


    Wang Wenya''s face hurt and shouted, "Yang Peng, you won''t do it yourself. Aren''t you a taekwondo black belt? If you don''t satisfy me today, we won''t have to meet again in the future. The wedding will be cancelled!"


    Yang Peng trembled at the bottom of his heart and looked at Chen Ze. He was no longer afraid. Compared with the family business, it''s not too much to offend a person.


    He did practice taekwondo, but his black belt was bought with money. But after all, it''s not a problem to play three or two people at ordinary times.


    And he wanted to find Chen Ze to vent his anger. This time, it was an opportunity. Wang Wenya was there. He really annoyed the Qiao family and someone stood in his way.


    "Chen Ze, the humiliation of that day has not been settled. Today you beat my girlfriend again. I''ll make you pay for it."


    The guy shouted and kicked Chen Ze with his feet in the air.


    Brother Chen fought back at will and only used two fingers to hold his kicked leg. "Yang Peng, if you hadn''t hit you too hard and affected the image of my big star, I would let you spend the new year in the hospital. Get out!"


    With a swing of his hand, strong force poured out. Yang Peng flew out and fell four or five meters before he stopped.


    "Waste, it''s all waste!" Wang Wenya''s face is like a pig''s head. Even if he is unwilling to lose face here again, "wait, I''ll let my cousin kill you. My cousin is Gu Qixi, one of the four sons of Dongjiang!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled, looked at Wang Wenya and said, "your cousin is Gu Qixi?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" said Wang Wenya. "Now you kneel down for me, but three times, I''ll bypass you. Otherwise, my cousin will kill you."


    Although Xu muyao is not from Dongjiang, she is good friends with Qiao Yanfei and knows Dongjiang''s fourth childe very well. It seems that except for the playful Qiao Honglang, others are tough stubbles.


    "Chen Ze, it was I who implicated you." Xu muyao blamed herself and regretted. If she had stepped aside at that time, there would not have been so many things.


    Chen Ze comfortingly gave her a smile, then looked at Wang Wenya: "I advise you not to say these words to him, otherwise it will be impossible to kowtow at that time."


    "Don''t think this will scare me!" Wang Wenya said, taking out her mobile phone and calling. Gu Qixi is young after all. He needs support when he takes office in Gu''s group. It happens that his aunt''s family is his most favorable backing in addition to Gu''s family.


    "Wen Ya, why do you call me when you have time? Aren''t you on vacation abroad?" Gu Qixi''s voice came.


    "Cousin, I''m in Dongjiang now. I''ve been bullied. This man is arrogant. He''s not afraid of you and says you''re rubbish." the woman is good at provoking discord. Chen Ze laughed.


    Gu Qixi frowned slightly: "don''t add fuel and vinegar. No one in Dongjiang dares to scold me like that. What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t care. I was bullied. I want this guy to kowtow to me and apologize!" Wang Wenya said.


    "Give him the phone and I''ll see who bullied my cousin." Gu Qixi said.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer the phone at all. Wang Wenya can only click on hands-free.


    "Who is your excellency? Do you know that Wang Wenya is my cousin of Gu Qixi?"


    Chen Ze disapproved: "Mr. Gu, how about not seeing you for a few days?"


    "Chen Ze?" Gu Qixi was surprised how his cousin provoked him. If he is someone else, even the other male characters, he can reconcile from it. He has something in each other''s hands, so he can''t have equal dialogue at all.


    "Mr. Gu, I only want to talk to you. I agreed to your cousin''s request. You can choose whether she will do it or Mr. Gu will come in person." Chen Ze said.


    Wang Wenya smiled, "Chen Ze, you''re still tough at this time. You kowtow and admit your mistake, or my cousin won''t let you go!"


    "Are you sure?"

 Chapter 194

    Are you sure?


    Wang Wenya, who asked three words, panicked.


    After all, she has called her cousin. Listening to the tone of the man talking to her cousin, she doesn''t seem to be afraid of his identity. Who is this Chen Ze?


    Now by comparison, Xu muyao, the little star, is looking for a man who is so strong, but what he is looking for is a waste who doesn''t dare to say a word. It''s too oppressive.


    On the other side of the phone, Gu Qixi was unwilling, "Chen Ze, give me a face. Let''s turn fighting into friendship. There''s no need to be stiff over this small matter."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, you really got a market of tens of billions. I just got two names. I said I regret it now. Do you believe it?"


    "Chen Ze..."


    Gu Qixi also wanted to fight for it, but Chen Ze took the lead in interrupting him: "whether Gu''s group will take care of his family in the future depends on your reading."


    Chen Ze''s threat is very useful. If this information is exposed, it may not be able to set off any big waves, but if it is handed over to other shareholders within Gu''s group, the effect will be unusual. Gu Qixi doesn''t have to go to jail. Maybe there are any special contract terms that force Gu''s family to transfer the group''s shares.


    Wang Wenya''s hand holding the phone has begun to tremble. She didn''t expect things to develop like this. What kind of energy does this man who sells goods all over the body have? Even her cousin has to be coerced.


    For a long time, Gu Qixi made a difficult decision: "elegant, I will compensate you for today''s matter, and I will compensate my aunt."


    "Cousin, do you really want me to kowtow to him? You are the fourth son of Dongjiang. Our Gu family has a great career." Wang Wenya said.


    Gu Qixi said, "I''ll explain the reason to you. You make an apology to Chen Ze first, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer!"


    Now, the master has been looking for has help. They have asked for a good relationship with the master, and they intend to get the evidence from Chen Ze. When Chen Zai is kneading, he has the final say.


    Wang Wenya''s swollen face was full of discontent and humiliation. In the past, others knelt down to beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, today, the role changed, and she became the kneeling party.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "I warned you not to call him, but I didn''t listen."


    Yang Peng then clenched his teeth and said, "Chen Ze, I kowtow to you for Wenya..."


    "Get out!" Wang Wenya was disappointed with the man. "Waste, I have nothing to do with you from today on."


    She flopped to her knees and banged her head three times. Her face was swollen, and she didn''t care if her forehead was bleeding.


    Get up and go. There''s no shelf.


    Yang Peng looked at Chen Ze with hatred and shouted, "Chen Ze, I won''t let you live!"


    He just shouted. If you had the ability to treat Chen Ze, you wouldn''t watch your girlfriend suffer such a great humiliation today.


    At the end of a farce, Chen Ze pulled Xu muyao''s suitcase and said, "let''s go."


    "No, I haven''t found my cell phone yet, but there are my private photos in it," Xu muyao said.


    "How private is it?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Xu muyao blushed: "hooligan. I what you haven''t seen. How private is important to you?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was embarrassed. Feeling guilty, he looked down for his mobile phone: "where is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    What is the most popular news of the Chinese new year?


    Nothing is better than the mysterious boyfriend of big star Xu muyao.


    Dongjiang airport was suppressed, but Chen Ze''s affair with Xu muyao was all over the sky. Bai Ruoshui, who worshipped his ancestors in his hometown, couldn''t sleep after seeing it. "Smelly Chen Ze, I just left him and took the female star home. It''s too much."


    "Xu muyao was already on the candidate list for my daughter-in-law. You and Su Qian, who are wandering around, are too discouraged. It''s a shame to let a little star who has only met several times get into the hole." it''s also Bai Ruoshui''s voice, but it''s completely different tone.


    Bai Ruoshui quibbled, "sister Chen, don''t get me wrong. I''m a cleanliness addict and don''t like being slept in my bed!"


    "Still pretending, like is like, what''s the matter," Chen Yun said.


    Bai Ruoshui refused to admit: "impossible, I don''t like Chen Ze, I don''t like it!"


    Chen Yun said with a smile, "if water, you say that you know my brother''s physical strength in a villa as big as lonely men and women. Super experts have strong waist and strong kidney. They have plenty of water. Guess whether they like more sofas or more beds?"


    "Oh, I''m so bored. I''m so bored. Sleep!" the girl was so angry with Chen Yun that she turned over and covered her ears.


    Su Qian looked at the news at home and looked very bad. If it''s Bai Ruoshui, why is it Xu muyao? She won''t lose in terms of body, appearance, education and talent.


    No, I''m going to the villa for the new year, too. Since Bai Ruoshui is not Chen Ze''s only choice, she also has a chance.


    29¡¢ Chen Ze took Xu muyao to Nian city. This kind of grounded life made her very excited. She tried hard to buy chicken, duck, fish and meat, which made Chen Ze stare: "big star, can you do so many things?"


    "I won''t, it''s not you." Xu muyao said.


    "How are you sure I can do it?" Chen Ze said. He learns everything quickly, but cooking is his weakness. He can find 300 ways to eat instant noodles, but he can''t eat any chicken, duck or fish.


    "You are my hero, you are omnipotent in my eyes!"


    Like her little daughter, Xu muyao pulled Chen Ze forward. A large circle of people in front of her watched the excitement. After a while, she was surprised and applauded.


    "It''s fun to watch!" Xu muyao shouted excitedly.


    "If you take off your mask, I guarantee it will be more lively here." Chen Ze suggested.


    Xu muyao didn''t speak. He pulled Chen Ze into the crowd and saw that there was a spring festival couplet store holding activities in front of him. Write Spring Festival couplets on site and be commented by the store. The first place will get a 3000 yuan annual gift package.


    "Have fun, I want to join!" Xu muyao shouted excitedly.


    "You can also write with a brush." Chen Ze was a little surprised. Today''s young people don''t like this. Besides, Xu muyao became an intern before he graduated from university. Up to now, he''s afraid he can''t cook a meal for himself. How can he write calligraphy, a skill that takes a long time to accumulate.


    Xu muyao was not happy. "Look down on people, look!"


    The big star is wearing a mask. Although the winter in Dongjiang is not so cold, many people wear masks, and everyone doesn''t care.


    After all, there are not many people who can write with a brush these days. In addition, they write in public. In fact, the activities are lively. Few people really write with a brush.


    Xu muyao didn''t write very fast. He wrote in thin gold body every stroke. This style was created by an emperor of the previous dynasty. The font is beautiful and interesting.


    The shopkeeper is a man in his fifties, who is also a calligraphy lover. After reading Xu muyao''s words, he nodded frequently: "although the girl is young, her handwriting is good. I must have started to practice calligraphy since childhood."


    Xu muyao nodded. "I started practicing at the age of five and didn''t stop writing until the eve of the college entrance examination. I haven''t written for many years and can''t read it."


    "No." the shopkeeper said, "although you haven''t written for many years, the word is really good. There were more than 20 people here who participated in the activity. The girl''s pen is flexible and fast, and her handwriting is thin and vigorous. It can be seen that she is graceful. Among the people participating in the activity, the girl''s word is the best."


    Pooh


    The spectator on one side suddenly smiled, "this kind of garbage is worthy of these words? Shopkeeper, don''t insult calligraphy?"

 Chapter 195

    During the Chinese new year, the store manager set up a stall here just to celebrate. Just now, some children came to write. There were crooked and misspelled words. Everyone applauded.


    The young man obviously doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. He''s singing against everyone here.


    "It''s fun for the new year, little brother. Don''t be so serious." the store manager smiled and rounded up the scene.


    "No, calligraphy is rigorous." the man shook his head proudly. "Now calligraphy is weak. It''s you people who mess around. You can write everything with mops and needles. It''s also called ugly book. You swagger and cheat under the guise of calligraphy. I Han Han met you. Of course, I should take care of it."


    Han Han?


    Chen Ze almost couldn''t hold back after listening. The boy is mentally disabled. People''s store managers set up stalls for the Chinese new year to attract business, but they also write with regular brush. This guy is too high on the outline.


    "Boy, are you here to sing a high-profile?" an audience couldn''t help satirizing him: "it''s someone else''s business to write, and it''s the shopkeeper''s business to comment. We''re happy to applaud. Besides, they didn''t make the gimmick you said. Can''t they write with a brush?"


    "In my opinion, this kind of person who treats calligraphy is the same as those who misinterpret calligraphy," Han Han said.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but say, "you''re here to participate in the activity. We welcome you to write with your pen. If not, please leave. Don''t block my guests for the new year."


    "Why, am I guilty? Your purpose is to attract customers with calligraphy and make money with calligraphy!" Han Han said.


    "Don''t make trouble here. My handwriting is not good. You can directly say that I am. What''s the relationship with the store uncle? I''ll take it back and don''t participate in the activities." Xu muyao said.


    The people around Han Han disdained: "whether you collect the garbage you write has polluted our eyes of Mr. Han. Do you know that Mr. Han is a master of calligraphy, Mao Junyi, and the first contemporary young calligrapher! He is a representative of promoting the national calligraphy, but he has been praised by the Chinese Calligraphy Association."


    "So what?" Chen Ze finally opened his mouth.


    "How? The rough skills are humiliating to the national tradition. Calligraphy doesn''t need such people," Han Han said.


    "You are really a Han Han." Chen Ze said with a smile, "according to your meaning, people who are not professional can''t write calligraphy?"


    "Of course, unprofessional people are profane to calligraphy!"


    Chen Ze suddenly asked, "is your excellency a Chinese expert?"


    Han Han was stunned when asked, "no, you have no reason to say what to do."


    "If you''re not, don''t speak Chinese. Because you''re not a professional, speaking Chinese is a blasphemy to Chinese."


    Chen Ze''s choking Han Han was speechless. Everyone clapped after listening.


    "Don''t be unreasonable. I''m talking about calligraphy." Han Han finally couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Since you have to take a point to bring an area, let''s talk about calligraphy. Do you think it''s blasphemous for stores to make money with calligraphy?"


    "Yes! Calligraphy is pure and should not be used to make money," he said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "then you are not a calligrapher."


    "Why do you say I''m not a calligrapher?" Han Han was unconvinced.


    "Calligraphy is pure and should not be used to make money, even calligraphy is no exception. Therefore, those who make money with calligraphy can''t be called calligraphers. Calligraphers can''t make money with calligraphy, so they can''t eat and can only starve to death. Therefore, there are no calligraphers in the world."


    Uh


    Han Han held his head in a cold sweat. Seeing him, everyone clapped again.


    "Beautiful, you''re great!" Xu muyao said excitedly.


    "It''s not that I''m good, but that I''m too simple." Chen Ze said.


    This is the same as people who believe in God''s omnipotent are asked whether God can make a stone that he can''t lift. Chen Ze dug a hole for Han Han.


    "You''re just silly." Han Han shouted, "what the hell do you do? What''s your qualification to question me."


    "What are you doing? Why should you question everyone''s calligraphy?" Chen Ze said.


    Han Han roared, "I''m a young calligrapher praised by the calligraphy association!"


    "No, there is no calligrapher in the world. Unless you admit that your words are wrong, you can''t think of yourself as a calligrapher in the future. And you can''t participate in any profitable business activities with calligraphy." Chen Ze grabbed this point and made Han Han itch at all.


    "You don''t have to cheat here." Han Han thought for a while and finally found his words: "others beg for my words is to support calligraphy, but to ask on their own initiative. I''m not this person. I actually solicit business with calligraphy as a gimmick."


    Chen Ze clapped his hands and encouraged him: "I thought you had to suffocate. Are you a calligrapher? Can you write?"


    "Nonsense, Mr. Han is the youngest calligrapher in contemporary times. He was praised by the Calligraphy Association. You say he can''t write?" the man on his side is like a repeater. He repeats it twice in a while, afraid that everyone doesn''t know.


    "Well, I don''t think he will," Chen Ze said. "Why don''t you write two words for everyone to see? Don''t be an expert on paper. Just pull your crotch when you write."


    When it comes to writing, Han Han is certainly full of confidence, "today will open your eyes and know what real calligraphy is."


    When he waved, the people around him took out a box from his arms. After opening it, it turned out to be a jade brush, "my pen is carved by the boutique of Kunlun jade and made by collecting snow wolf hair unique to the alpine jungle. There is only one in the whole Chinese country! Molai..."


    The goods were full of force and spirit. He picked up his pen and dipped it in ink and wrote a pair of words on the spring festival couplet paper. The shopkeeper nodded secretly. Sure enough, he is a famous scholar. He has been immersed in this art for many years. I''m afraid his handwriting is just like this.


    Han Han was elated after writing: "I can''t get tens of thousands of words from ordinary people. I''ll send you free today. Go home and stick it at the door."


    "Rubbish, it''s really posted at the door. I''m ashamed."


    Huh?


    Han Han was furious, and his attendant was the first to get angry: "what are you, dare to say that Mr. Han''s words are rubbish. Do you know that even Mao Junyi, a leading calligrapher, said that Mr. Han''s words are natural and born."


    "You''re ugly. Your mother will still say you''re handsome. It''s not really handsome, but her selfishness. Just now you said that Mao Junyi is his master. Of course, she won''t say that his apprentice wrote rubbish." Chen Ze said.


    "Since you dare to say that my words are rubbish, you must have excellent calligraphy skills. You might as well write a pair of words for us to see." Han Han said.


    His attendant immediately said, "yes, some people question for so long. If you have the ability, you can write two words and have a look."


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose my confidence in comparing you after writing. I dare not write in my life." Chen Ze laughed.


    "Nonsense! My talent is No. 1 in contemporary times. I''m China..."


    "We all know the young calligraphers praised by the Calligraphy Association." Chen Ze walked to the table with a smile.


    Xu muyao was worried. After all, the other party was a professional calligrapher: "Chen Ze, you really want to write."


    "I''m your hero. I can do anything."


    He only used an ordinary bamboo pen, and he didn''t know what kind of pen it was. It was not smooth when he touched the ink pen. He directly copied the spring festival couplet just written by Han Han.


    The same font and the same content, but the skill of this word is relatively clear at a glance.


    Laymen still watch the excitement, but the shopkeeper has written calligraphy for decades. Although the pen is average, the ability of appreciation is good.


    Han Han was also an expert present. He looked at Chen Ze''s words and his face was very bad. He wanted to control himself, but he couldn''t.


    There is a potential in Chen Ze''s words. He doesn''t have it, and even his teacher can only be contaminated with it.


    Xu muyao can''t see anything too deep, but their words are placed together. Chen Ze''s Spring Festival couplets always give her a more comfortable and smooth feeling.


    "Fool, I said earlier that your words are different. In the past two years, you have received too much praise and forgotten your original heart."


    Suddenly, an ancient and steady voice sounded from the crowd. Everyone noticed that an old man came around at some time.


    Han Han hurried to salute: "teacher."


    Mao Junyi nodded slightly. He is a leading figure in calligraphy and recognized as the first person in contemporary calligraphy in the calligraphy circle. He turned slowly and reached out to pick up Chen Ze''s Spring Festival couplets and looked quiet.


    Han Han has repeatedly reported to his family. Everyone knows who this one is. Even those who are not interested in calligraphy know how powerful the leading figures are.


    "I dare to ask you something." Mao Junyi didn''t comment on this word and suddenly opened his mouth to shock everyone!

 Chapter 196

    "I dare to ask you something."


    Mao Junyi spoke, which surprised Han Han. Who is his teacher? Mao Junyi, a great contemporary calligrapher, has always been begged by people.


    Chen Ze knows that if the characters of this level are not honest, they will never reach such a state. It''s really admirable that the old man doesn''t rely on his talents and arrogance, ignore the lonely people, and don''t pay attention to his identity.


    "The master is joking. How dare I treat you as'' beg ''," Chen Ze said.


    Mao Junyi shook his head, "no, you can afford it."


    Seeing his repeated demands, Chen Ze could not refuse: "I don''t know what the master asked me to do?"


    Mao Junyi raised his hand and said, "my ancestral home is near here. Please take a seat with me. It''s not very convenient here until we get there."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "then nag. We''re just tired. It''s good to borrow the master''s treasure land to drink water."


    Mao Junyi was very happy and hurriedly greeted Han Han, "you haven''t come to help Xiaoyou pick up things."


    What?


    Han Han is really naive. "Master, I''m a young calligrapher praised by the Calligraphy Association. Can I give him something?"


    "Since you won''t, I''ll have to come in person." after saying that, Mao Junyi will stretch out his hand. Han Han''s attendant has exquisite hands and eyes, and is crowded with people to catch up and grab things: "how can you bother the master? I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Mao Junyi was dissatisfied with Han Han and raised his hand to take Chen Ze on foot. Seeing that he is still walking at such an age, it seems that the ancestral home of the Mao family is not far from the city.


    "Little friend, great talent, I can practice calligraphy to such a level at such an age. I boast that I write well, but I still can''t compare with you." Mao Junyi publicly admitted after leaving the crowd.


    Chen Ze politely denied: "master, I have never felt that calligraphy is high or low. Words are like people and people are like words. It is generally recognized that you are the first person in calligraphy, human morality and character morality, rather than simply comparing your writing skills."


    "Ha ha..." Mao Junyi said with a smile, "little friend, I''m in a good mood. Well, when I get home, please!"


    The big house of the Mao family is very old-fashioned, and the festive atmosphere of the Chinese New Year is also decorated in this house. As soon as they entered the hospital, a man in his thirties hurried up: "uncle, you are back. Secretary Jiang, they have arrived and have been sitting for some time."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t go today, I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete the task given to me by the top. Now there are little friends, I''m sure Secretary Jiang won''t be free to go."


    When talking, a man in his forties wore glasses and his breath was solemn. Chen Ze seemed to have seen him in a trance.


    "Master Mao, please forgive Jiang Qian''an for his trouble." Secretary Jiang apologized.


    "It was because I had a heavy trust and didn''t find the state until I thought of going back to my hometown in Dongjiang to relax. Maybe it can make me regain my original heart," Mao Junyi said.


    Secretary Jiang asked, "look at the master''s look. It seems that he has been left this time. Can you pick up his pen?"


    "No, I still don''t have the state. At this time, picking up the pen can''t show the style of ancient Chinese rhyme." Mao Junyi shook his head.


    Secretary Jiang paused and could not see whether he was angry or unhappy. "Master, the guest on the third day of junior high school is coming, and our gifts must be sent out at that time. If you can''t pick up your pen today, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Don''t worry, Secretary Jiang. Although I''m not in shape, I happened to meet this little friend today. His words are too strong for me. If we can get him to write, we won''t insult our hearts."


    Secretary Jiang looked at Chen Ze and was a little surprised: "it''s you!"


    Chen Ze also thought of who he was, but the other party knew he didn''t expect, "Secretary Jiang knows me?"


    "Your company is very good, sir is very optimistic." he only said such a sentence, which made Chen Ze''s heart jump.


    "Is the gentleman in your mouth very powerful?" Xu muyao didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze pulled her, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Mr. Chen, since master Mao recommended it, I certainly won''t question it. But this gift is valuable. Please work hard," said Secretary Jiang.


    "Chen Ze is terrified and must do his best when he is recommended by the master."


    Although Chen Ze has been inherited, he is still an ordinary person after all. If he can really write this gift, it will also be his capital to boast with others in the future.


    Mao Junyi''s study is made of pure mahogany furniture and a huge desk. Someone has already spread rice paper. Ink is the best ancient dragon carbon ink, and pen is the best choice of Langhao.


    Han Han saw Chen Ze come to the table, and his envy and jealousy were undisguised. Calligraphers, even if they are praised for a lifetime, are not as good as Chen Ze''s writing this time.


    The content has long been determined. After reading it, Chen Ze tastes it carefully. He needs an artistic conception.


    Words follow your heart.


    The content to be written needs sentiment. Sentiment determines the state of mind, and the state of mind controls the rhyme of words.


    Mao Junyi didn''t start writing until he lacked this feeling and state of mind. He even went back to his hometown to find his original intention for the new year.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze suddenly took a breath and opened his eyes again. The whole person''s state changed. Mao Junyi was excited in his eyes and couldn''t help it.


    It was this artistic conception that he had not realized for a long time. Chen Ze can grasp the essence at a young age, talent, this is talent!


    The pen is like a dragon, the word is connected with God, and Chen Ze''s pen is wild, powerful and domineering, but not arrogant. At one go, without a pause, people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Good!"


    At this moment, the great calligrapher Mao Junyi came to the table excitedly. When he saw this picture, he thought of only such a word.


    Secretary Jiang''s eyes behind his glasses were also full of expression and secretly praised Chen Ze. Tianzong wizards, but so.


    People of his status usually write two strokes and have a deep understanding of words.


    "Chen Ze teaches others how to do things. Please don''t laugh," Chen Ze said.


    "Where, I can''t write you. In fact, I wanted to write this word in cursive script, but I can''t find that artistic conception. I can''t bear to read the word Xiaoyou, and I want to send it out," Mao Junyi said.


    Secretary Jiang smiled and said, "master, this word will be seen by the world and will never be humiliated."


    When the rice paper was opened, there were two pieces of rice paper. The following one clearly printed Chen Ze''s words without losing their charm.


    "Ha ha..." Mao Junyi laughed: "heaven and I pay great attention to gifts. I don''t respect this pair of words because I can''t write well."


    "How could this be possible!" Xu muyao exclaimed, "the words below are clear, and the words above are not blurred because of multi ink. How did you do it?"


    "The power of writing has come to us all through the ages. Only a few scholars can do it. My little friend''s power of writing is the first person today!"


    Mao Junyi was so excited that he picked up this piece of paper. Unexpectedly, the writing on the snow-white silk was as clear as the original.


    Mao Junyi was still stunned. Unexpectedly, the steady Secretary Jiang stretched out his hand: "master, you have to leave this one to me."


    Uh


    Chen Ze is quite surprised. Is this Secretary Jiang He knows?


    There are very few three characters in a stroke, and even no one knows whether it is true or not. But today, Chen Ze let everyone really see.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 197

    Leaving the Mao family mansion, Xu muyao''s strained nerves relaxed slightly.


    "I''m too nervous and Secretary Jiang''s aura is too strong. I feel that even master Mao is not as experienced as him," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "of course. You don''t see what Secretary Jiang does. Friendly tips, seven o''clock."


    Xu muyao''s beautiful face was stunned, "no... no, I really seem to have an impression."


    "Just know," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "But why did a big man like him come to Dongjiang to take a picture?" Xu muyao didn''t understand.


    "Now our family is big and influential in the world. The Lunar New Year is the beginning recognized by Chinese people. Everyone wants to be the first to come and pay New Year''s greetings. Therefore, guests will visit every year on the third day of the third day of the lunar new year. This word... Is a gift."


    Hiss


    Xu muyao knew why master Mao came to Dongjiang to find inspiration for a word. This is not an ordinary work. It represents extraordinary significance.


    This is... National ceremony!


    In an instant, Xu muyao''s eyes changed to Chen Ze. His attractive red lips were gently bitten by Bei teeth, "great hero, you''re too powerful."


    They drove home. It seems that there are more cars in the yard.


    Chen Ze came down and was surprised to see the three women standing side by side at the door.


    "Didn''t you return home to worship your ancestors?" Chen Ze looked at Bai Ruoshui.


    "After ancestor worship, of course, she will come back. Miss Ben''s bed can''t be slept by other foxy children!" she had a hard talk with Chen Yun before. As a result, her body honestly bought a ticket and flew back all night.


    Chen Ze talks. If you really want to sleep, it''s also my bed. What does it have to do with you.


    "Don''t you spend the new year with your uncle and aunt?" Chen Ze stared at Su Qian again.


    "My mother said she was upset to see me, an old leftover girl, and drove me out." Su Qian never said such bold words to Chen Ze.


    What wonderful reason is this? Do you dare to call yourself a leftover woman, a woman that people all over the country miss?


    Chen Ze was speechless and focused on the last figure. Unexpectedly, the other party made a 100 meter sprint and rushed at him in the air.


    The koala hugged and rubbed his face with Chen Ze: "uncle, the Lun family will spend every year with you."


    Chen Ze was almost strangled to death. He made great efforts to pull Wu Yilu down from his body: "dead child, you won''t gain back your weight again."


    "Oh, how could it be! People used to play fat, but now they are normal weight." Wu Yilu hopped twice: "open the door quickly, it''s cold to death."


    As the saying goes, it''s hard to accept beauty''s kindness.


    Chen Ze has a headache looking at the four beauties. It seems that the year has been going on.


    ¡­¡­


    After waking up one night, four girls went to Chen Ze''s bed as they wished and looked at the spring everywhere. However, teacher Chen turned over on the sofa downstairs.


    The days are noisy. It''s the sixth day of junior high school in the twinkling of an eye. Su Qian will go to Kyoto to receive the award on behalf of Xianke. Chen Ze promised to accompany her. This award is the greatest guarantee for Xianke to be recognized. It may not be recognized by the public, but only a few enterprises in China can win this honor every year.


    Before leaving, Chen Ze answered a phone call from Qiao Yanfei.


    "I''ve gone to Kyoto. Do you want to see her?" she asked.


    Chen Ze hesitated, "is she okay?"


    "Not very good. Because of your impulse, she had to speak to the family. Otherwise, with your status at that time, how could Dongjiang automobile manufacturing with four group backgrounds easily let you go?" Qiao Yanfei said.


    "I''ll see her." Chen Ze knew that this sentence would eventually fall to her ears. If he really wants to marry one of the women around him now, he thinks he won''t choose those, but her.


    Jiang Han, the woman who accompanied her in her decadent period. She is venomous, cold, picky, wordy, troublesome and intellectual. She haggles over everything with Chen Ze for academic purposes and asks Chen Ze for advice for academic purposes.


    She is a collection of contradictions. Almost all the words used to describe people can be used on her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Third uncle, I''ve got my things back."


    In the antique courtyard, Jiang Han is still intellectual with rimless glasses. With a roll of words in her arms, she looked like someone''s bedding tablecloth. But the words on it were well written. She liked it only at a glance.


    Jiang Qian put the book in his hand. He''s been busy these days. He finally sent off the guests. He can also take a holiday for himself for two days.


    "I''m looking forward to it." he got up and opened it. His eyes fell on it with a satisfied look.


    Jiang Han said with a smile, "third uncle, I didn''t expect that master Junyi''s handwriting has been so profound. The national gift we gave is written on it."


    "No!" said Jiang Qian''an, "it''s above it."


    "A stroke of three characters? This..." Jiang Han was shocked. After all, the character is also clear and the charm is not reduced: "it''s really a master. I admire it."


    Jiang Qian''an said, "the characters are good, but they are not written by master Junyi."


    "Isn''t it the master''s handwriting? But you said before that this national ceremony was to ask Master Junyi to write ink."


    "The master himself had a heart and couldn''t get over it. So he went back to Dongjiang and saw a man. The word was written by that man."


    Dongjiang!


    Referring to this place, Jiang Han is in an inexplicable mood. She knows little about Chen Ze''s recent situation. She only knows that she was sued years ago and then withdrew the lawsuit inexplicably. Of course, the scandal between Chen Ze and Xu muyao worried her most.


    "Thinking about that boy again?" Jiang Qian''an smiled.


    "Among the people I know in Dongjiang, except Qiao Yanfei, he is the only one. Don''t worry, I''m just thinking. Since I chose to invite the family, I''ll accept the family''s arrangement now," Jiang Han said.


    Jiang Qian''an said, "the third uncle is not them. In today''s China, even being an ordinary person can live freely and happily. The so-called family interests are of no use to me. If you want, the third uncle will support you."


    "I know my third uncle loves me, but since my grandfather died, our Jiang family has become less and less powerful. Besides, I''m going to marry after all. At least my uncle gave me the right to choose freely." Jiang Han said.


    "Choose one of the three people you don''t like. You still don''t like it after all. I don''t agree with this custom. Han Han, do you know who wrote this word?"


    He asked. Jiang Han didn''t quite understand and shook his head.


    "The writer''s surname is Chen! He''s very good now. Xianke is his."


    what!


    Jiang Han is so smart that she can''t hear what third uncle means.


    "Xianke is his. The family you worry about doesn''t exist. If you choose, I prefer him."


    Jiang Qian''an himself hung the words on the wall and stepped back to enjoy it: "do it. Don''t be upset about gossip. He''s coming. This is your chance."


    Really?


    Jiang Han''s heart was pounding. She thought she could calmly accept the family''s arrangement. She didn''t want to hear from him, but she really had a mind of resistance.


    What should she do?


    Ding Dong!


    Qiao Yanfei sent a text message: he wants to see you!

 Chapter 198

    In the corner of Kyoto library, Jiang Han calculated quietly. Beside him were drawings with detailed data scales.


    After she returned to Kyoto, she didn''t look for a job. She came here almost every day to calculate Chen Ze''s drawings. Without Chen Ze''s answers in some places she didn''t understand, she could only consult materials and understand the principle.


    "Han Han, it''s time." Junlang''s man came from one side. He was one of the three marriage objects arranged by the Jiang family. However, this person has too much gossip. Even though he has worked hard to deal with those relationships when he learned that he wants to date the talented girl of the Jiang family, Jiang Han still knows a lot after all.


    "You don''t have to pester me like this. Even if I really choose among the three of you, it will never be you!" Jiang Han sorted out the data in her hand and sat up straight.


    Now that you have made a decision, you should make it clear to others.


    She won''t!


    "Why? I think we are a match made in heaven. Our Lei family has the best laboratory, and I can provide you with no less than 500 million research funds every year. I''ll collect all the people and equipment you want." Lei Tianming said, "I know you''ve been wronged in Dongjiang, and I''ll help you clean up the one surnamed Hua."


    Jiang Han straightened her glasses and said, "Lei Tianming, we don''t have any privilege to embarrass anyone. If you dare to do so, I''ll tell my third uncle."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t want to deal with that Hua, we won''t deal with it. I just want to show you my feelings for you. Han Han, I know you despise me in the past. To tell you the truth, I despise myself. So I changed it. Believe me, time will give you the best answer." Lei Tianming is an expert. I don''t know how many girls he cheated with his sweet words.


    "Time can give anyone an answer, but not everyone can afford it. Lei Tianming, it''s impossible between us. The person I like is coming, and he can''t be replaced in my heart." Jiang Han said.


    Lei Tianming was a little angry, but he couldn''t attack in front of Jiang Han. He frowned: "Han Han, what can I do to let you understand my mind?"


    Jiang Han thought for a moment and pushed out the book on one side. "I''ll give you five minutes. If you can write down ten pages, I''ll promise you anything. On the contrary, if you can''t write down, don''t bother me again."


    Lei Tianming saw that the new edition of mechanical torque principle had a big head and opened it and turned it casually. Even if there are thirty or forty names of the least published information, how can you remember it in five minutes.


    "Han Han, don''t joke. How could anyone remember so much in five minutes."


    Suddenly a hand took the book from him. "Jiang Han never joked. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean others can''t do it."


    When Jiang Han saw Chen Ze, she was not as excited as other women. Intellectually, she smiled quietly: "you''re coming."


    "Yes." Chen Ze nodded. Seeing her again, I felt inexplicably kind at the bottom of my heart. When she make complaints about herself, she thinks she is stamp with rage.


    Lei Tianming looked at Chen Ze and frowned slightly: "can you do it?"


    Chen Ze turned the book: "I did it. How about you stop pestering Jiang Han?"


    "That''s OK. You can''t do it and you can''t appear again. But I''ll choose what book to carry." Lei Tianming is not stupid. He''s tired of seeing Jiang Han and the boy. If this book is their love keepsake, he''ll recite it every day.


    "OK, you choose." Chen Ze sits down next to Jiang Han.


    Jiang Han smiles but doesn''t speak. I''m afraid no one in the world knows the horror of Chen Ze''s memory earlier than her. Comparing endorsements with him is equivalent to betting with Yan Shuangying!


    Lei Tianming wanders around the bookshelf. He guesses that Jiang Han and Chen Ze met because they share the same interests. Maybe Chen Ze is also a master of mechanics and dynamics. He can''t choose the books here.


    Around, the goods carried a book that everyone is familiar with and unfamiliar with: a dictionary!


    Dictionary again!


    Chen Ze was speechless. Duanmu chose this thing when he was in Fuyuan pit. Now Lei Tianming still chooses this thing when he is embarrassed. It seems that the dictionary is a nightmare in everyone''s heart, because when you feel confident that you are right, it can always give you answers.


    "Carry it!" Lei Tianming said. Chen Ze shook his head. The man disdained to smile: "why, when you move seriously, you don''t dare?"


    "I just don''t want to bully you. It may be more difficult for me to change one," Chen Ze said.


    Lei Tianming thought Chen Ze had deliberately deceived him and insisted, "just carry this one. Who of us loses can''t appear next to Han Han."


    "OK." Chen Ze pushed the book in front of him.


    "Do you want to recite it or not? What excuse do you want to make?" Lei Tianming said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t look at it, how do you know if my back is right?"


    "You haven''t memorized it yet," Lei Tianming said.


    "I''ve already recited it. I told you to change it. I don''t want to, listen..."


    Chen Ze began to recite. From the first page, Chen Ze had no place to get stuck. Lei Tianming, who looked at it, was scared and sweating. Ten pages, Chen Ze finished easily.


    Finally, he waved to Lei Tianming and said, "please keep your promise."


    Of course, Lei Tianming was unwilling. "What if I don''t abide by it?"


    "Then I''ll beat you until you abide by it." Chen Ze smiled.


    "With you? This is Kyoto, I''m Lei Tianming!" he laughed. "In Kyoto, no one dares to threaten me like that."


    "That''s because I didn''t come. You can try. I hope you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Chen Ze put Jiang Han''s information into the bag and picked up her bag: "come on, landlady, do you have to show me around when I come to Kyoto for the first time?"


    "OK."


    She only answered this word, but Lei Tianming didn''t get the answer for months.


    I don''t care who you are, I will let you pay the price!


    Lei Tianming has a cold face.


    Kyoto is very big. As the absolute center of China, the economy here is more developed. Even Qiao''s leader of a province can only be regarded as a first-class enterprise here. On top of this, there are benchmark enterprises. It is the strong existence of formulating rules and standards in a certain field, and their influence is international.


    Although Xianke was established for a short time, it is undoubtedly more authoritative in the controllable light projection industry than those large enterprises, so they deserve the award.


    Meanwhile, Xianke has made great achievements in other high-end science and technology fields. Flash memory chips, processor chips, mobile phone cameras and mobile phone systems are all products closely related to the people.


    On this day, Su Qian won the national science and Technology Innovation Award in one fell swoop. This is the first time that the award has been awarded to a completely independent private enterprise since its establishment.


    It''s not that there is any inside story, but that few enterprises with non-state-owned enterprise background can do scientific research without pursuing return.


    Jiang Han stood in the square with Chen Ze and looked at the scenery of Su Qian on the big screen. She had some bad taste: "you value her very much."


    "You know I''m lazy. Xianke needs someone who is both obedient and in charge. She''s very suitable," Chen Ze explained.


    "Is it more important to be obedient or to be in charge?" the female doctor seems to have cultivated some women''s skills these days, which is a standard question.


    Chen Ze was guilty and pretended not to hear. Just when he didn''t know how to resolve it, Chen Ze''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which was called by Le Yan. As the vice president of the company, she is also there.


    "Dong Chen, something happened to Su Qian..."

 Chapter 199

    In the elevator, Jiang Han holds Chen Ze''s hand and feels the change of his mood. That worry makes her understand what she has missed.


    Ding!


    The elevator opened and people came and went in the corridor. Seeing Chen Ze coming out from the inside, Su Qian''s assistant hurried up and cried, "Dong Chen, President Su, she fell from the fifth floor and is still being rescued."


    "Aren''t you in the official guest house? How could she fall from another hotel!" Chen Ze was angry. "What do you eat as an assistant?"


    "Don''t scold her." Leyan was also worried, "when you come, the people will disappear. Of course, Su Qian has to come to those social parties. He Qiuyang is a childe brother who covets Su Qian''s beauty. He wants to talk to Su Qian about the holographic projector. They just went out for dinner. I didn''t expect this guy to give Su Qian medicine."


    As they walked on, a man in the corridor said coldly, "I don''t care! Doctor Yu must operate on my son first. The woman inside is the murderer. She stabbed my son three times, so you shouldn''t save her!"


    In front of the operating room, a big bellied man caught a doctor.


    "Mr. He, although your son has organ injury, it is not fatal. Many directors of our hospital can complete the operation. But Ms. Su is injured by falling from a building. Her whole body has many fractures and her life is in danger!" the doctor explained.


    "I don''t care. It''s right that this woman is dead. Don''t think it''s arrogant to be a boss. My family has more than ten times more property than her. It''s her blessing that my son sees her and deserves to die!" he Zitang said.


    Chen Ze''s face was like an iron block and walked to him, "say it again."


    "Who are you?" he Zitang was surprised.


    "Su Qian''s boss," Chen Ze said.


    He Zitang smiled, lit Chen Ze''s shoulder and said, "that woman is your man. I tell you, she hurt my son. It''s not over."


    "It''s really not over," Chen Ze said. "I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll find a cemetery myself."


    After that, Chen Ze walked to the operating room. The stopped doctor grabbed him at this time: "what are you doing? There is an emergency room. You can''t go in."


    "My man, I''ll save it myself." Chen Ze threw his mobile phone to Jiang Han: "find a man named Li xiangxuan and tell him not to let others disturb me, otherwise I don''t know what I''ll do!"


    Open the door and go in. All the nurses inside preparing for the operation were driven out by Chen Ze. The patient is dying, but a group of rescue doctors are locked out. If something really happens, they should be responsible.


    "Hum, what thing? Let me find a cemetery. I''ll find it for you. Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to bury you tonight!" he Zitang drank coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    Li xiangxuan almost scolded the 18th generation of the he family''s ancestors when he received the phone: "these lawless guys are dead."


    He immediately contacted his men and rushed to the hospital. Thanks to the special bank''s headquarters in Kyoto, he shook people fast enough.


    Su Qian''s injury is very serious. If Chen Ze didn''t do it, I''m afraid the final result would be that the rescue would be ineffective. The doctors outside were still worried. At this time, a group of people came and took over the corridor. They were even rushed outside, including Le Yan. Only Jiang Han got permission and Li xiangxuan could stay.


    At the same time, the video log of the operation was ordered to be deleted. Chen Ze''s information must not be leaked. This time, Li xiangxuan was angry. It was not that he wanted to engage in privilege, but that the Lord inside really couldn''t provoke him.


    He Zitang also heard about it. He was scared in a cold sweat outside his son''s ward. He thought it was not too simple and hurried to call his family.


    "What are you flustered about? This is Kyoto!" said his eldest brother he Zixiang. "Although Qiu Yang was wrong, he didn''t push him downstairs. What big event can there be? I''ll find a relationship with him and it will be calmed down."


    "Thank you, brother." he Zitang felt a little relieved.


    He Zixiang said, "you are also responsible for this. Where is Kyoto? Who is Su Qian? Qiu Yang is getting bolder and bolder. After this, let him go abroad, otherwise you don''t know when he killed him."


    He Zitang is very uncomfortable because he was assigned. But what can we do? Now it''s his son who''s causing trouble.


    The eldest son of the he family has no male heir, and he Qiuyang is their eldest grandson. But if you are spoiled on weekdays, you will only cause trouble. Now it has been distributed. I''m afraid it will be difficult to have a relationship with the power of the family in the future.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy." Li xiangxuan said. "In order to avoid trouble, you have to go to where to go."


    Minglao doesn''t seem worried. "It''s normal for a legend to kill two people to relieve his hatred when he is angry. The old guy surnamed he can''t teach his grandson. It''s a difficulty that makes him grow up his memory. Just, I''ll go and let him choose. It''s not necessary to say that our special supervision is unfavorable. Even such an expert can''t be aware of it."


    When Ming Lao came to the door, the only person who could be equal to him was the old man.


    He Zixiang follows Minglao. He has a question to ask. He Zixiang found out that the people in the hospital came from the special department. This time, Minglao came to the door in person, afraid it was for the sake of he Qiuyang.


    "Elder, I must have offended someone in your special department. I wonder if you can have a chance to sit down and make peace?" he said.


    Minglao looked at the yard carelessly and said, "No."


    He Zixiang was worried. He never thought that the bastard boy had provoked the special department. He asked curiously, "old Ming, do you care so much about Xianke in the special department..."


    "Any enterpriser who contributes to the country is the object of our wholehearted protection."


    "Ha ha..." old man he whispered brightly, but he was not like the body of an old martial artist of Ming Dynasty. He was pushed over in a wheelchair. "You still like to go on the line like this, surnamed Ming. Things have come to this point, and you''re still making detours there."


    Minglao said, "I''ll talk straight without beating around the bush. It''s your business how he Zitang and he Qiuyang deal with it. If you agree, everyone will have less trouble."


    He Zixiang was shocked. "Senior, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do this. Su Qian was not pushed down by my nephew. That bastard should be punished for committing a crime, but if he didn''t commit a crime to death, how could he implicate his father."


    "How can I make a list of his sins? If I''m really guilty, half of your family can get in. Old man he, I''ll just say that it''s your business to deal with your family. It''s OK not to deal with it. When something happens, our special trouble is just to be scolded and press the public opinion later." Minglao said calmly.


    Master he pondered over Minglao''s words and said, "old man, this is really the case? Relying solely on the achievements of Xianke, you won''t be so protective."


    "Where do I protect?" Mr. Ming got up. "You have said everything you should say. Whether to do it or not is your business. I''m leaving."


    When Minglao left, he Zixiang finally didn''t have to be nervous. "It''s really a big deal. He asked us to deal with two blood relatives. Is it good to be bullied by my family? The special place is really good. The Yinshi family can''t deal with one of them. It''s hard enough to deal with us."


    "Don''t be angry. Since the special department has been involved in this matter, it means that at least the above knows. Doesn''t this Xianke still have the shares of the Qiao family boy, which means that he has something to do with Chen Ze. Go to the Qiao family to inquire and see what background Chen Ze has, and you''d better ask them to come forward and make a reconciliation." old man he said.


    He Zixiang said, "Dad, do you want to bow your head?"


    "Nonsense!" old man he pointed to his eldest son''s forehead and scolded, "I know why the children of the he family are so worried one by one. It''s rooted in your elders. When is it now? Xianke is in the limelight in China. Do you want to compensate the whole family?


    Don''t forget that behind Xianke stands the special office. What''s behind the special office? The hidden family still needs to carefully abide by the rules and dare not make a mistake. What do you think is the capital of which family? "


    "I understand. I''ll call Qiao Mingliang to see what''s going on."


    He Zixiang was helpless and dialed Dongjiang himself.

 Chapter 200

    "What are you talking about?"


    Qiao Mingliang was surprised when he heard this. Although he had not seen Chen Ze really make a move, he must have some strength. If such a master really wants to compete with he family, it''s probably useless to hide in the headquarters of the special bank.


    "It''s nonsense." Qiao Mingliang said angrily, "Ho, you really indulge them. He Qiuyang is the eldest grandson of your he family. How old are you? He is such a dandy."


    "Old Joe, you also know that although I control he family, the situation is similar to you. Qiao Honglang of your family is just better recently." he Zixiang doesn''t like to be compared by old friends.


    Qiao Mingliang said, "Qiao Honglang at least won''t make trouble for our Qiao family. Where is Kyoto, the absolute center of China. Some things can''t be covered by your he family. My teacher came to the door in person. This is a reminder from my many years of friendship with your he family."


    He Zixiang patted his thigh angrily: "I said, old Joe, please don''t beat around the bush with me. What''s the identity background of Chen Ze? Can you mediate in this matter?"


    "Chen Ze doesn''t need a background. He himself is the biggest background. Lao he, he is a master of strength."


    Huajin


    He Zixiang almost choked. "Are you kidding? Chen Ze is a master of strength?"


    "I''ve seen his skill in person. Lao he, you can''t joke about it. If you made an apology and didn''t do the later things, maybe there was room for forgiveness from Su Qian. But your second brother angered Chen Ze by saying that. I can only help as much as I can. To tell the truth, I don''t have any effect. I''ll let Hong Lang go now Kyoto, maybe he and your family ningyue can make Chen Zexiao calm down. "


    Qiao Mingliang sighed. He had already reminded his old friends to pay more attention to the education of the next generation. No matter how big your business is, it''s not enough for the black sheep to squander.


    Qiao Honglang''s plane to Kyoto arrived the next day, but Chen Ze didn''t come out in the ward. Jiang Han was sitting outside. She didn''t sleep all night.


    "Sister Jiang Han, are you here too?" he has known Chen Ze for so long. He really doesn''t know that Chen Ze knows Jiang Han.


    "Honglang, you''re here. Chen Ze hasn''t come out yet. Will Su Qian have anything?" Jiang Han asked.


    Qiao Hong said with a smile, "you worry too much about this. I don''t know brother Chen''s other skills. There''s nothing unique in the world. He cured my grandfather, so Su Qian will be fine."


    He ningyue breathed a little: "Su Qian is all right. Maybe he can let Chen Ze calm down and don''t embarrass our family so much. My eldest brother is really like Su Qian. If you like Su Qian, go after him openly."


    "Hum, he doesn''t like it!" Qiao Honglang said, "this matter is not so easy to solve. Su Qian is brother Chen''s high school classmate and his secret love goddess. In our Xianke, sister Su Qian was the only one who could enter the top office area of brother Chen."


    Crush on the goddess?


    Jiang Han was inexplicably nervous after hearing this, "what Chen Ze told you?"


    "That''s right. How could brother Chen tell me such a shameful thing." Old God Qiao Honglang said in a confident look: "I guess. But it''s absolutely reliable. One is the class flower in high school, and the other is the ugly passer-by A. I think I know that brother Chen secretly loves Su Qian."


    You


    Jiang Han was so angry that she wanted to slap this guy. She was worried for nothing.


    He ningyue hurriedly looked at Qiao Honglang''s waist and said, "what are you doing? My uncle asked you to come not to catch up with sister Jiang Han. Hurry to talk to Chen Ze."


    intercede?


    Jiang Han is surprised that their strength has been declining since the death of their father. If it weren''t for their third uncle, they might have been removed from the first-class business family. The old masters of the he family are still built in. Their strength can''t even compare with the Jiang family. How can Qiao Honglang come to intercede.


    "I can''t help it if brother Chen doesn''t come out. Besides, my face may not be easy to use. It''s not a small thing. Why did Su Qian jump from a building? Because she likes brother Chen and doesn''t even want her life in order to keep her innocence. I can think of it, and brother Chen can think of it. If a girl does this for me, I''ll be angry and become a beauty." Qiao Honglang said.


    "Is it that I can show my feelings for you by jumping a building?" he ningyue asked.


    Qiao Honglang said, "you jump that is death. Your name of he ningyue is in Kyoto. Who doesn''t know and who dares to provoke you!"


    "Get out!"


    He ningyue is very angry.


    Hoo Hoo


    The door of the emergency room opened to one side, and Chen Ze slowly stepped out. The people waiting here hurried around. Qiao Honglang was most worried: "what? Is Su Qian okay?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and noticed he ningyue: "what family are they?"


    Qiao Honglang smiled bitterly. He ningyue apologized and said, "brother Chen, this is my brother''s fault. We must compensate sister Su Qian. An apology or something. Just mention it. Our family will definitely do it."


    Qiao Honglang wanted to be more rational. When he came, his uncle said that if he could persuade him, he didn''t have to be too persistent. "Brother Chen, do you think there is room for relaxation?"


    "No!" Chen Zesheng replied coldly.


    He ningyue heard that her face had changed greatly. She was anxious and said, "brother Chen, how can you calm down this matter?"


    "When something like this happens, all you want is to calm down?" Chen Ze asked in disgust.


    He ningyue said, "but Su Qian''s life is not in danger. This matter is not irreparable."


    "If Su Qian dies, he family doesn''t need to exist." Chen Ze''s attitude is very firm: "those who have committed crimes must pay a price. Su Qian won''t be the first victim, but he will be the last."


    Then he went to Jiang Han, "have you been watching all night?"


    Jiang Han nodded, "I''m worried about you."


    "Go back and have a rest first. I have something to deal with here," Chen Ze said.


    "OK, this is Kyoto. The Jiang family still has some abilities. You can talk about anything." Jiang Han is so knowledgeable and understanding.


    But this is just her character. It doesn''t mean she''s not curious. After leaving the hospital, she dialed Jiang Qian''an, explained the matter and raised her concerns.


    "If you don''t ask about it, Chen Ze will handle it himself," Jiang Qian''an said.


    Seeing the third uncle let her stay out, Jiang Han wondered, "third uncle, how can I ignore this matter."


    "I believe my third uncle, Chen Ze will be fine. And your uncle and father will know this. This will be your bargaining chip with them."


    Jiang Qian''an knows something. He didn''t intervene because he had a set of rules to restrict these practitioners.


    He Jia.


    Qiao Honglang and he ningyue came to explain the situation. He Zixiang looked ugly. "Hum, I really think I can do everything. No one died in a small building jumping case. I have to do it like this."


    "Uncle he, I''ve tried my best. My uncle said that if this thing can''t be achieved, he asked me to remind you that doing it is the best solution."


    "To do so is to give my family two lives!" he Zixiang said, "I really don''t believe it. I must have a way to solve it."


    Ding Dong!


    His private phone rang.

 Chapter 201

    A text message invited he Zixiang to the teahouse. His identity is not low. Lei Ke, the contemporary owner of the Lei family, uses it.


    He Zixiang didn''t speak. He watched Lei Ke show off his tea skills there.


    "Why, don''t you wonder why I came to you?" Lei Ke took a cup of tea to him for about ten minutes.


    "Wait and see our he family''s jokes." he Zixiang was also impolite. He took a drink and put it back. It was obvious that he wanted Lei Keyong to continue to serve himself.


    Lei Ke didn''t have any airs. He continued to fill his tea cup with a smile: "there''s no big resentment between our two families. Are you so hostile to me?"


    He Zixiang said nothing. This time he just took a sip and waited for Lei Ke to use his own words.


    "Chen Ze is a strange man. He doesn''t have any background, but he can use the special bank office for him. As far as I know, the non staff personnel of the special bank office in Dongjiang have handled things for him many times." Lei Keyong said.


    He Zixiang was dissatisfied and snorted, "can you say something I don''t know?"


    "Minglao''s health is cured by him. It''s not surprising that the special practice department makes friends with him. In addition, it''s said that his cultivation is also good, but my people haven''t seen him do it. It''s hard to guess how to do it." Lei Keyong said.


    "Change the energy environment."


    He Zixiang''s three words made Lei Ke''s hand stiff and looked slightly at the door on one side. There seemed to be no movement inside, so he continued to show his tea skills.


    "Lao he, introduce someone to you." after that, he said loudly: "elder Mei, please move."


    Chi Chi


    When the wooden door opened, an old man dressed in gray coarse cloth came and sat at the table.


    "Let''s introduce Mei Zizi. She is a master of seven levels of strength. There are few enemies in the hidden Shizong sect." Lei Keyong said.


    After hearing this, he Zixiang''s eyes twinkled: "master of strength?"


    Mei Ziyou smiled calmly and looked at his tea cup. Then the hand was slowly put away, and the tea cup was completely pressed into the wooden table, but the tea in it was not sprinkled at all.


    "Awesome!" he Zixiang applauded, but he was puzzled: "Lei Ke, do you want to use me as a gun?"


    "It depends on what brother he thinks. If there is no such thing as he family, it is the Lei family that asks senior Mei to do it," he said.


    He Zixiang didn''t understand, "you Lei family and Chen Ze don''t have any conflict of interest."


    "The water in Kyoto is getting more and more muddy, and I need to transfer some industries to other places. It would be better to marry Dongjiang Gu''s family, but now Chen Ze has a piece of information in his hand, which is enough to make the Gu''s family unstable, and there are contradictions in my deployment." Lei Ke doesn''t hide it, "brother he, whether you choose this gun or not, I won''t intervene."


    He Zixiang looked at Mei Zizi and asked, "senior, you are an expert. Why do you want to take this killing business?"


    "I naturally have my intention. If you cooperate, we''ll reach an agreement. If you don''t want to, we''ll find a way by ourselves. As for the gratitude and resentment between Chen Ze and your family, we will never intervene."


    The two had an obvious intention to kill Chen Ze in the name of he family. No matter whether it wins or loses, everyone will be suppressed in the end.


    He Zixiang thought for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the people in the special department have been evacuated since Chen Ze left the emergency room. After all, the impact is not good. Li xiangxuan personally sits in the hospital and is afraid that he''s brain will do something impulsive as soon as it''s hot.


    When Su Qian woke up and saw Chen Ze, tears burst out. Chen Ze wiped away her tears. "Fool, what if you directly fall to death?"


    "But if I didn''t jump, I was poisoned by he Qiuyang. When you saved my mother, you said, I''m yours and I can''t be touched."


    Chen Ze was shocked. At that time, he was just angry because Su Qian chose to say angry words.


    "Don''t tie yourself up. If you meet someone you like, you''ll be bold to love. I won''t be in a hurry," Chen Ze said.


    "But I remember, and I''ve met, but can I really love?" Su Qian said bluntly.


    Chen Ze didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "have a good sleep and everything will be all right tomorrow."


    Su Qian nodded and closed his eyes. Somehow he really fell asleep.


    When Chen Ze came out, Li xiangxuan looked at him: "do you really want to do it? I''m afraid this matter has been concerned by many parties."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if I don''t do it, how long can I hide this identity?" Chen Ze said: "I''m alone in the world. It''s rare to have such a heart friend. Whoever dares to hurt her, I''ll let him pay the price."


    "Since I can''t stop you, I don''t want you to hurt the innocent." he said, "he Zixiang hid he Zitang and he Qiuyang here. I feel that he deliberately sent me information. It''s like a game."


    "It''s no use inviting legends. I''ll kill these two people."


    Chen Ze looked at the address and walked out.


    Li xiangxuan shook his head reluctantly and called the teacher: "teacher, he''s gone."


    "Let your people be ready to meet Chen Ze and deal with the follow-up at any time." Minglao said: "we also use Chen Ze''s hand to deter those lawless children in Kyoto."


    At No. 12, Tianfu street, there is a quadrangle courtyard, which is not small. At this time, the lights in the courtyard are bright.


    Chen Ze pushed the door and entered. The front yard was quiet. In the weather around zero degrees, an old man sat in the yard staring at a chess game.


    "Here."


    Seeing that he was full of embarrassment holding the sunspot, Chen Ze said a word to remind him. The old man''s frown immediately stretched, "yes, yes, it''s the most suitable here."


    "Although it is appropriate, the sunspot is still too weak to recover the situation," Chen Ze said.


    The old man said, "I like to fight for a glimmer of vitality in the dead. Chen Ze, can you finish this chess game with me?"


    "You are torturing them." Chen Ze smiled and sat down.


    "No harm, they are not good people," said Mei Zizi.


    Chen Ze lost a son and then asked him, "are you?"


    "I wouldn''t sit here." Mei looked at the chess game freely and hesitated for a few seconds.


    "Why did the old man wade in this muddy water?" Chen Ze gave another son.


    Mei Zizi said, "it''s not that useless nephew. Learn from others about righteousness."


    Chen Ze knows why. "At that time, I gossip about your family. What''s the relationship between qingjiao and you?"


    "Nephew," said Mei Zizi.


    "The rumor is not so."


    When they play chess, they talk like old friends. No one would have thought that only one person could leave when the chess game was over.


    "You also said it was a rumor." Mei Zizi couldn''t drop the chess pieces in her hand again. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I lost."


    Chen Ze nodded, "you are a good man, but you can''t hand over a good man."


    "His death is very gratifying. I chose to cultivate martial arts instead of marrying her mother. It was doomed that the debts I owed in this life could not be repaid. No matter what the child is, I can''t let him go with resentment."


    "People''s choices may be wrong, but making up without a bottom line is a bigger mistake. Elder, it''s easy to go!"


    Chen Ze didn''t know when the chess pieces in his hand disappeared. He got up and left. He killed a lot of people. This was the last time he wanted. He had no choice.


    Mei Zizi just sat there and didn''t move. Or he couldn''t move. The chess pieces were deeply embedded in the middle of his eyebrows, and his expression didn''t fluctuate.


    Huajin was seven heavy, but he couldn''t stop Chen Ze''s attack.


    Inner hall.


    He Zitang trembled. He never thought that he had poked the shoulder of the energy master, which made others angry.


    "Elder brother, elder Mei can kill Chen Ze," he said.


    He Zixiang said, "he has seven heavy strengths. No one can kill him in the world. How old is Chen Zecai? Even if he is a martial arts wizard, he must not have such accomplishments. Don''t worry, he will die!"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the owner."


    Squeak!


    The ruddy and simple wooden door opens

 Chapter 202

    Squeak


    The ruddy and simple wooden door slowly opened, and Chen Ze''s face was like a cold devil under the light, which made people feel afraid at the bottom of their heart.


    "How could it be you!" he Zitang turned pale and felt his heart burst. He looked at his eldest brother. He was confused. The only hope of his life was the elder, but how did Chen Ze appear here?


    He Qiuyang is still injured, but he can only be discharged forcibly in order to survive. He didn''t think someone Chen Ze dared to kill him: "Dad, what are you afraid of him doing?"


    "Shut up!" he Zixiang shouted, "how did you escape master Mei''s defense?"


    Chen Ze looked up at him and said, "I don''t have to hide, he can''t stop it."


    This


    He Zixiang felt suffocated after listening. How did this happen? Mei Zizi is a master of Huajin Qizhong. Even if he can''t stop him, he won''t be so silent.


    "Chen Ze, what happened to master Mei? Did you kill him?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t want to kill him. Unfortunately, I have an inextricable hatred with him. I''m destined to live only one."


    "How did you kill him!" he Zixiang roared: "he is Huajin Qizhong. No one can kill him quietly!"


    "When he played chess, he lost and died." Chen Ze said calmly, listening to he Zixiang like a raging wave.


    He is the contemporary owner of he family. After taking over the family, he can stand firm in places like Kyoto without losing ground. Naturally, he knows a lot about the Yinshi family.


    He knows how strong the master of Huajin is. Even in the hidden world family, he has to worship the existence of the elder level. Such a master can''t die so easily.


    "Chen... Chen Ze, we are also very sorry about this. But I know that Miss Su''s life is not in danger. This matter is not so far. We can discuss it. We are satisfied with what you want." he Zitang begged for mercy. It''s hard to kowtow to him with a fat stomach.


    "There are some things that have to be done at a price." Chen Ze''s eyes are bright and deep, with a cold killing intention.


    "Chen Ze, I''m willing to exchange half of what family''s property for their father''s and son''s life. After all, Miss Su is fine. You won''t suffer from such a large sum of money and property." he Zixiang said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and smiled, "what do you use half of your property for the lives of these two garbage? What about your own?"


    He Zixiang was shocked. "You even want to kill me? You... Are too overbearing."


    "I don''t think these two losers can invite the seven powerful martial arts cultivation. Since you want me to die, you must give me an explanation now. As for them, they will die!"


    The people in the room are even nervous about breathing. He Zixiang is still hesitating. How should we choose this matter? He never thought he would end up like this. He really regretted making the gun Lei Ke used.


    "Ha ha... I''m dead, which saves me trouble." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    He Zixiang woke up from his absence and realized that the kowtowing second brother didn''t know when his head was on the ground. He hurried to turn his second brother over and saw he Zitang''s face turn green. He was obviously frightened.


    "Dad, Dad!" he Qiuyang struggled out of bed and threw himself on Lao Tze. Then he looked at Chen Ze''s face full of terror. He knew that today''s thing was not a joke. He might really die. "My father is dead. What else do you want?"


    "He died because he stopped the doctor from rescuing Su Qian. You died because of what you did. Don''t feel wronged. Think about the girls who were hurt by you. Which is not a hundred times more wronged than you!"


    Chen Ze took out a stack of materials and threw them in front of them, "you think I kill, I''m strong. That''s because you were strong in the past and you humiliated others. In these cases, four girls jumped off a building to commit suicide, three died and one vegetable. How many of those who swallow their breath and dare not tell? Are you wronged!"


    He Zixiang is desperate. It seems that Chen Ze is ready today. If these cases were committed, their families would disappear like the Xun family.


    He knew he was wrong and shouldn''t let his family be so arrogant.


    "I can kill many people at once, but you he Qiuyang is definitely not the innocent one. Go to hell. Now struggling will only cause more pain and fear!"


    Chen Ze was two meters away from them, but he shook his hand and pointed. A real Qi sword burst through he Qiuyang''s eyebrows, and he was out of breath immediately.


    The big room was as silent as death. He Zixiang''s strength seemed to have been drained. He sat on the ground, helpless laughing on his face, bitterness, despair and regret


    "Sir, since the man you want to kill is dead, that''s all."


    Minglao''s voice sounded from the outside. After a while, he walked slowly in, accompanied by Li xiangxuan behind him. He looked at he Qiuyang''s body and was shocked and surprised. "I have some friends with the old man of he family. I''m old and my son''s grandson is a blow."


    "Who introduced the master outside to you?" Chen Ze didn''t refuse. He gave Minglao this face. However, the issue of Chen Ze should be a condition of exchange.


    He knew that he family was just an ordinary merchant family, and it was impossible to get such an expert in a hurry.


    Minglao looked at he Zixiang and said, "come on, I''ll tell him if you don''t say it. For you, it''s still going according to the expected development."


    "It''s the Lei family. Lei Ke uses it." he Zixiang said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "I don''t have any big grudges with the Lei family."


    Although there are some grudges with Lena and Lei Tianming, it''s not enough for a family to conspire with such experts against themselves.


    "It''s because you have a piece of evidence that may affect Gu''s position in Dongjiang and his plan to transfer his industry to Dongjiang." now that he Zixiang has said it, he simply told the whole story.


    Chen Ze was worried, "who did I recruit to annoy? I just want to make some money quietly and live a small life. All three and two come to trouble me and bully me?"


    Minglao said with a smile, "who dares to be bullied by you? Don''t laugh, sir."


    "Why don''t I kill Lei''s house and just give some deterrence to those demons and monsters."


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth. Even old Ming was scared into a cold sweat. He Zixiang was afraid. Secretly, what kind of monster did you provoke? If you don''t agree, you''ll kill the door. Do you think they found it when their family died?


    "My Mr. Chen, Uncle Chen, can you stop joking? Those unsettled elements of the hidden family are enough for us to have a headache. If you want to do this again, shoot me first." Li xiangxuan shouted anxiously.


    "I''ll talk about it. I''m worried about you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but I''m very upset about the Lei family behind me. I won''t agree if I don''t take some benefits."


    Minglao nodded and said, "he Zixiang, go talk to Lei Ke about this. They decide whether they want to die or take their own property. Also, you''d better hide Mr. Chen''s affairs and say that Mei Zizi was destroyed by our special department."


    Chen zele had to show his teeth. "Do you always have such righteous words to grab merit?"


    "You''re half a special person. What can I do?" old man Ming smiled and walked out.


    Seeing that Chen Ze had no objection, Li xiangxuan secretly rejoiced and whispered, "then I''ll do it."


    "What''s good for me?" Chen Ze asked him.


    "If you have anything to do in the future, I can mobilize the people of the special bank office and consult the intelligence materials of the special bank office without passing me." Li xiangxuan said, "what''s the matter, isn''t it interesting enough?"


    Chen Ze nodded and accepted. He doesn''t care about credit. It''s convenient for him anyway.

 Chapter 203

    Dead?


    A suspense idea emerged on Lei Ke''s forehead. It was still the teahouse, even the teacup pressed into the wooden table.


    He was not calm at last. He looked at he Zixiang: "what''s going on?"


    "The special department has never been as weak as you thought." he Zixiang knows that maybe it was very weak before last night, but Chen Ze joined.


    "Do you mean that Mei Ziyou was killed by someone in the special department? Who, Minglao?" Lei Ke was shocked: "Minglao has been injured for many years, and his cultivation should be stagnant. Even if he recovers now, he can never be Mei Ziyou''s opponent."


    He Zixiang didn''t dare to tell the truth. Today, there was a saying: "they know what role your Lei family plays in this matter. I''ll just say a word. If you Lei family want to be safe, you have to show some sincerity."


    "Joke, they don''t have evidence that I did it. Besides, can the special department shoot ordinary people? They''re not qualified." Lei Ke said with a smile, "otherwise I''m looking for your gun for today."


    He Zixiang smiled more proudly than him. "Lei Ke uses it. You take me to block the gun. I think so. But don''t think too simple about the special department. Mei Zixiang is Wu Xiu. If you contact Wu Xiu to attack others, you have violated the rules of the special department, and they are qualified to deal with you."


    Lei Ke turned his eyebrows and considered it carefully. He Zixiang had no reason to lie about it. He doesn''t care if this guy has confessed himself. He can''t hide it anyway. However, he did not deal with the people in the special department, and did not know their specific handling rules.


    "What do they want?" Lei Ke asked.


    "I invited master Mei, so I have to make amends with my life or half of the property of he family. Fortunately, old Ming made some friends with my father and saved me, but I still want to take this compensation," he Zixiang said.


    Lei Ke exclaimed, "why don''t they rob half of the family property!"


    "They are just robbing." he Zixiang smiled bitterly.


    Lei Keyong:


    His old eyes turned disorderly. Suddenly he thought of something and smiled knowingly: "yes, I know what to give."


    Although China''s economy has continued to grow in recent years, too many enterprises in all walks of life have closed down because of poor management. Although Lei''s commercial aircraft carrier is large enough, there are still loss making companies to deal with.


    "Dad, Bolang auto research is my project. I point to it to please Jiang Han. What do you mean by taking it back from me now?" Lei Tianming was shocked. He''s a dandy. He''s not business material at all. Taking over the Institute this time is also to facilitate getting close to Jiang Han.


    Lei Ke said, "I don''t need you to question my layout. Also, from today on, you can''t harass Jiang Han, otherwise you will cause great trouble to the Lei family. Do you hear me!"


    With his loud drink, Lei Tianming trembled: "I see, Dad."


    Promise, Lei Tianming has a hundred unwilling in his heart. If you don''t let him harass you, will you let Jiang Han be enjoyed by a wild boy from other places? Impossible. Even if he can''t get together, he has to find a way to go to this beautiful doctor first.


    He''s compensation is very good. The four shopping malls in Kyoto, together with real estate, also have assets of $3.4 billion. Su Qian hesitated with a pen: "really let me sign?"


    "This is the compensation given to you by he family. Those who committed crimes were driven out of the country and don''t want to come back in their life. Although they experienced great risks, they finally subsided." Chen Ze didn''t say that he killed someone. At least in front of Su Qian, he is still Chen Ze.


    Su Qian smiled: "then I''ll sign it. Anyway, boss Chen doesn''t care about such three or four billion assets. I''ll take it as your fund to support me."


    "This fall has thrown my reserved, lovely, beautiful, gentle and generous class flower beauty Su Qian," Chen Ze said.


    "The reserved, lovely, beautiful, gentle and generous class flower beauty Su Qian is gone. Who am I?"


    Su Qian''s problem was like a knife. Chen Ze was guilty and wiped a cold sweat: "Su Qian."


    "I''m not beautiful?"


    "Beautiful," Chen Ze responded.


    "What about gentleness?"


    "Cute?"


    "Generous?"


    "Reserved?"


    Chen Ze:


    Chen Ze was overwhelmed by the super five combos. The girl really learned from old Wu, son of a bitch. She had to poke sister Yin about him and the little widow to find a chance.


    It''s Chen Ze''s practice to scold Lao Wu when a word doesn''t agree.


    Su Qian''s bone injury needs to be recovered. He has to stay in Kyoto for a while.


    The matter is settled, and Le Yan helps to receive it in the four shopping malls. Su Qian''s jump cost her $3.4 billion. The jealous Le Yan has been asking about the feng shui of the building in Kyoto. It seems that she wants to have a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Han sits in the book bar reading. This is where she often comes. But instead of calculating Chen Ze''s drawings here, she just relaxed and read some favorite books.


    "Your milk tea." a waiter came.


    Jiang Han was slightly stunned, "I don''t have anything."


    "Today is February 14th. There is an activity in the store. The store manager said you are a regular customer and presented you with milk tea." the waiter smiled.


    Jiang Han smiles bitterly. She is a female doctor, but she is not isolated from the world. February 14 is Valentine''s day. What''s a gift for her. Considering that Chen Ze had no news these days, she didn''t dare to ask for fear of something bad.


    "Where are you?"


    Stirring the dark brown milk tea, she could not find the name of milk tea related to chocolate in her lack of milk tea knowledge.


    Chen Ze looked at the ward and said, "in the hospital."


    "With her?" she asked.


    "Handle some things and then pull me to chat," Chen Ze explained.


    "It''s all over?" Jiang Han changed the topic. Sure enough, boys with a good memory are also careless in such things.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "it''s over. You don''t have to worry. You have something to do with me..."


    "No, just ask. It''s over. I... hang up." her tone lengthened.


    Chen Ze didn''t think much. After all, he knew Jiang Han was more rational than impulsive. If something really happens, he will take the initiative to find himself.


    In the milk tea book bar, Jiang Han took a sip of milk tea. The taste of chocolate confirmed her current mood. It was very bitter.


    In the distance, the waiter watched her drink milk tea with excitement in his eyes. He did not know who sent a text message: success!


    Jiang family.


    Today, a guest came to our house, Yang Han, one of Jiang Han''s three blind dates. This man returned from studying abroad. He has a master''s degree in three subjects and a doctor''s degree in two materials from a famous international university. One person crosses five major fields alone and is absolutely the Xueba among the Xueba.


    Jiang Yuean came out of the main hall, looked at his wife and said, "why, haven''t you contacted Han yet?"


    "No, her life is very regular. She should have come back early today. It''s five o''clock and there''s no one. The phone can''t get through, and she doesn''t have any friends in Kyoto." Jiang Han''s mother said anxiously.


    "What happened? Are there any guests at home?" Jiang Qian''an came in from the outside. After the second old man died, he only came back three or four times a month. Today he caught up.


    "Yes, the Xueba of the Yang family has come. He likes Hanhan very much. Anyway, he must come to see him in person." Jiang Yuean said: "the old man of the Yang family came in person. I see it means to directly give the bride price."


    Jiang Qian''an actually likes Chen Ze. After all, there are such experts guarding the family. It''s really possible to ignore the rules in times of crisis.


    "Where''s Han Han? What''s her attitude?" Jiang Qian''an said.


    "I don''t know. I can''t get in touch. Although I gave her three choices, Yang Han has never seen her before. I''m not going to directly promise. I want to let the two children contact. Unexpectedly, the girl hid out." Jiang Yuean shook his head: "I really spoiled her. She must have learned the news from who."


    Jiang Qian''an narrowed her eyes slightly. "No, Han Han is a very self disciplined person. Even we can''t let her change her decision. A strange Yang Han won''t let her escape. How long has she been out?"


    "This..." Lian Yaru, Jiang Han''s mother, recalled: "it''s been more than three hours."


    Jiang Qian''an dialed a few words. It wasn''t that he didn''t turn off, but no one answered. This strengthened his idea. Even if Jiang Han really hid out in anger, he would never refuse to answer his phone.


    "Something''s wrong with Han Han." he hung up the phone. His eyes behind the frameless lens were too complicated to show a trace.


    "No... No." Jiang Yuean stammered: "some people in my Jiang family dare to move?"


    Jiang Qian''an pinches his waist and thinks carefully. Among all the relationships he can use now, who can determine Jiang Han''s safety the fastest.


    A few seconds later, he dialed a number.


    "Hello?" Chen Ze was curious about the unknown phone, but there was no number.


    "Let the special department find Jiang Han. She may have an accident."


    The voice was familiar, and Chen Ze immediately knew who it was. Without hesitation, he called Li xiangxuan directly

 Chapter 204

    In front of the milk tea book bar, Chen Ze looked up and stepped in.


    This is the cell phone signal given by Li xiangxuan.


    "Welcome!" the waiter came up.


    Chen Zeqiang''s great divine knowledge swept through the book bar, and no one was there.


    Not here?


    Call Li xiangxuan: "I''m not here."


    "The cell phone signal is here," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen zeyue passed the waiter and continued to walk inside. The waiter hurriedly stopped him: "Sir, we can read for free only when we consume."


    "Just have a drink," Chen Ze said.


    "Pay the bill first," pursued the waiter.


    Chen Ze has been walking inside for a while. His strong sense of smell smells a familiar smell in the corner.


    It''s Jiang Han!


    He walked over. The cup was half empty and her mobile phone was next to it. He smelled the ingredients of ecstasy in the milk tea.


    Didn''t you have time to clean up? Or is it a cover up?


    The waiter had something in his mind and said, "this was left by a female guest."


    "Jiang Han never drops anything." Chen Ze looks down on the ground and her backpack.


    "How come," said the waiter.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him, "I''ll give you a chance to tell the truth."


    The waiter looked away and said, "Sir, I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Before his voice fell, he felt his neck tightened, and then the whole person was lifted up.


    "What is the truth?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "What are you doing? Let go of my shop assistant!" a uncle in his forties came up and grabbed Chen Ze''s arm.


    Chen Ze was unmoved and stared at the waiter. He was sure that it must have something to do with the waiter, otherwise he wouldn''t explain so much to himself.


    "I tell you, if you don''t let him go, I''ll call the police!" said the store manager uncle.


    Chen Ze stared at the waiter: "if something happens to her, you have to die! Say, who made you do this."


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about!" the waiter thought of the 500000 extra in the bank card and clenched his teeth.


    Bang bang! One of his arms was broken.


    The store manager trembled with fear.


    People''s pain was delayed. The waiter looked at his extremely twisted left arm and was stunned. Then he yelled.


    Poop!


    Chen Ze threw the man to the ground and gave a friendly hint: "three seconds later, it''s his left leg."


    The waiter finally knew that he was not joking. Although he was in a cold sweat, he endured a sharp pain and said, "it''s Lei Shao. He gave me 500000 and asked me to help dizzy a woman. I really don''t know who she is. Please let me go."


    "Lei Tianming?" he asked.


    The waiter nodded, "yes, that''s him."


    "I''m still saying that. If she has something, you''ll die!" Chen Ze turned out and called Li xiangxuan: "find out the location of Lei Tianming and inform people to prepare for the aftermath."


    fuck!


    Li xiangxuan is not nice to hear this. This is a sign that he will pinch the dead again.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Jiang family received the news, Yang Han sat there and frowned slightly, "from the time of the surveillance video, it has been an hour and 20 minutes since Jiang Han was stunned. What should have happened has happened."


    "What do you mean?" as the helmsman of the Jiang family, Jiang Yaoan was very unhappy with the younger generation''s words.


    Yang Han got up: "my wife must not be touched by other men. Sorry, this is my bottom line."


    "You fart!" Jiang Yuean scolded angrily, "you mean my daughter was... By..."


    He couldn''t say it several times. Yang Han took it over and said, "you and I know that for so long, if it was just kidnapping, the Jiang family should have received the news."


    Jiang Qian''an''s phone rang. So far, Jiang Han has got all the news from him. Now everyone''s eyes are cast over and want to know the specific situation. After receiving the phone, he looked at the Yang family and said, "it''s Lei Tianming."


    Sure enough!


    Yang Han was calm and terrible. "Grandpa, I can''t promise you this. My wife must be pure and clean when she marries me. She is no longer. We all know how Lei Tianming is. I''m sorry!"


    Although Mr. Yang only values interests, this grandson never asks for anything. He stood up and said, "since you don''t want to, this marriage is over."


    "Marriage?" Jiang Yuean sneered: "You Yang family don''t put gold on your face. I haven''t promised. Where did you get the marriage? I tell you, our Jiang family is not rare, and ten people my daughter likes can''t compare with Yang Han."


    "I hope so." Yang Han''s calmness made Jiang Yuean feel flustered.


    Jiang Qian''an comforted his second brother: "don''t worry, with Chen Ze, Hanhan will be fine."


    Having said that, they all know what it means to have a stunned girl taken away for another hour and twenty minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lei Shao, do you think this equipment is good? Let me tell you, I''m professional." said a man with long hair but a beard.


    Lei Tianming said with a smile, "I just came to you after being introduced. Take a good picture of the film for me, and your reward will never be less."


    "Of course, you choose the theme," said the long haired man.


    Lei Tianming was surprised: "what else is the theme?"


    "Yes, we are professional."


    Lei Tianming smiled brightly: "it''s good. I want to try everything."


    "Lei Shao, you have a rest first. I''ll arrange it now."


    Jiang Han sleeps heavily, but the drug controlled sleep wakes up quickly. One second before she was still asleep, the next moment her eyelashes moved.


    Slowly opened his eyes and found himself tied up in a chair. Next to the table and chair, in front of the blackboard.


    Am I in the classroom?


    She wondered and saw Lei Tianming come in with two sets of clothes. "Do you choose sexy and hot or cute?"


    "It''s you!" it''s easy to infer from Jiang Han''s IQ, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s role playing," he said. "Why else would I get you here at such a cost?"


    Jiang Han struggled and found himself tied tightly: "Lei Tianming, if you dare to touch me, the Jiang family will not let you go, and my third uncle will not let you go."


    "Ha ha..." Lei Tianming laughed: "there are only one Jiang Qian''an left in your Jiang family. It''s a little intimidating, but it still doesn''t threaten me. Jiang Han, everything you and me will be recorded today. Guess if I propose to the Jiang family with these videos as a bride price, will they respond? Ha ha..."


    "You''re despicable!" Jiang Han said, "Lei Tianming, if you dare to touch me, I''ll commit suicide! If I die, you''ll come to no good end."


    "Learn from Su Qian?" Lei Tianming said, "it''s a pity that you don''t seem so important in Chen Ze''s heart. Otherwise, why would Valentine''s day be a person? Why would I bring you here? Ha ha..."


    Tear!


    Jiang Han''s clothes were torn away, and Lei Tianming''s hands trembled. "It''s perfect. Jiang Han, you can only belong to me, ha ha..."


    When his hand was so close to his predecessor, he couldn''t move forward.


    What''s going on?


    Lei Tianming turned his head and saw a hand on his shoulder. He accidentally said, "how did you find it?"


    "Guess!"


    Chen Ze smiled and made a little effort. The clear sound of bone fracture sounded. Lei Tianming was thrown out before he could shout.


    Jiang Han''s face is very red. She lived under the same roof with Chen Ze for a long time, and she had never been so embarrassed.


    "Don''t look, okay." she begged for mercy with a little.


    Chen Ze took back his tongue licking his lips and gave a disappointed evaluation: "I agree with Lei Tianming''s point of view. It''s really perfect!"


    "You... You..." Jiang Han was so angry that she didn''t know what to say.


    On the other side, Lei Tianming was scratched by Chen Ze and broke his shoulder bone. He was in a cold sweat. "Chen Ze, you dare to hurt me. You''re dead. I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Chen Ze smiled: "I''m afraid you won''t live until your father comes."

 Chapter 205

    Lei Keyong learned about Chen Ze''s relationship with Jiang Han from his son. He was complacent about the reparation he was preparing for himself, but he was almost scared to death when he received the phone.


    This bold boy is really out of his power. He dares to have a crooked mind on Jiang Han. He knew Chen Ze''s accomplishments and really moved his woman. The Lei family still had to be destroyed by Chen Ze.


    Also, the Jiang family is not a vegetarian. Everyone knows that the old man of the Jiang family has died and has less influence. But Jiang Qian''an is not a decoration. Can anyone who can reach this step be simple?


    "This little bastard, I''m so angry." he scolded in the car.


    The assistant comforted him: "Sir, at least things haven''t reached the worst. We''re not going to collect the body, there''s talk."


    This may be the only reassurance for Lei Ke. When he was informed, he just asked him to pick up people.


    "Chen Ze, I tell you, if my father comes later, you''ll be dead. Today I won''t die, tomorrow I''ll find someone to kill you! This is Kyoto. There are so many people missing every day, and no one will pay attention to one or two." Lei Tianming shouted.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but say to Jiang Han, "why don''t I shoot him? I''m really annoyed by this guy''s mouth."


    "Chen Ze, we Jiang family never do anything against the law and discipline. I don''t want to get into trouble for my third uncle," Jiang Han said.


    "Shoot half dead?" Chen Ze asked tentatively.


    "Don''t move a finger," she said.


    Lei Tianming can live up to now entirely because of Jiang Han. If she doesn''t allow it, Chen Ze can''t tolerate this guy''s clamor.


    "Han Han, are you okay?" even yarubi ran into the room first.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Jiang Han also sighed. Thanks to Chen Ze''s good relationship, otherwise she might really become the heroine of an action film today.


    Most of the elders of the Jiang family have arrived. Jiang Yaoan''s face is as heavy as iron. Jiang Yuean is also angry.


    "Little son of a bitch, dare to have a bad idea about my daughter. This time I see how Lei Ke can explain to me!" Jiang Yuean shouted.


    "Explain? Explain what? Just because you Jiang family are not qualified for my father to explain." Lei Tianming said.


    Jiang Yuean, who has a bad temper, can''t help seeing Lei Tianming''s arrogance. The most important thing in this room is the bench. He took a copy and rushed up,


    Thunderbolt banged, and thunder Tianming screamed again and again. For four or five minutes, Jiang Yuean dropped his deformed chair and pulled his tie.


    Jiang Yaoan didn''t stop it. The boy really should fight.


    Jiang Han has never seen such a father, and suddenly feels that he and Chen Ze should be able to have a temper.


    "Dad, mom, uncle, let me introduce you. This is Chen Ze." Jiang Han''s face is a little red, but he still speaks rationally.


    This time, Jiang Yaoan really looked at Chen Ze. A casual dress, nothing too brilliant. Thinking of what happened to he''s family a few days ago, I think this boy is a little overburdened and likes to get into trouble.


    He was curious about why the third brother with unique eyes would like this boy.


    In the eyes of even Yaru, Chen Ze was just like that. She always felt that it was the arrangement of the third brother Jiang Qian''an. Otherwise, with his contacts, how could Jiang Han fall into such a dangerous situation.


    "Good aunt." when Chen Ze called her, Lian Yaru just responded coldly.


    Jiang Han took his mother''s hand and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Maybe I''m tired. Han Han, you''re scared too. Why don''t we go first." Lian Yaru said.


    Jiang Yuean understood what his wife meant, and his impression of Chen Ze was OK. But I thought he was just a young man with small achievements. Even if he was excellent among the younger generation, he still couldn''t meet their criteria for choosing a son-in-law.


    "Han Han, your mother has a headache. She just committed it in the car. Go back and have a rest with her. I''ll deal with the things here with your uncle." Jiang Yuean arranged.


    "But..." Jiang Han looked at Chen Ze.


    "It''s all right, you go first." Chen Ze smiled.


    Jiang Han nodded and said nothing more.


    "Chen Ze, thank you for today. I will give you a gift of thanks." Jiang Yaoan took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Chen zepingjing responded: "Mr. Jiang is polite. Jiang Han and I are friends. We should take it for granted."


    "I''m a father today. Thank you. But... Please don''t be paranoid, Mr. Chen. I''ll think about my daughter''s marriage carefully. But anyway, you''re not suitable."


    Jiang Yuean spoke frankly.


    Chen Ze smiled. It turned out that several elders of the Jiang family were indifferent because of this.


    "Jiang Han has the final say." Chen Ze is young and unwilling to lose. Obviously I saved people. Even if you are not satisfied, you can''t be so domineering.


    "I''m Jiang Han''s father." Jiang Yue drank.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. Lei Tianming, who was half dead on one side, smiled, "Chen Ze, you have a hot face and a cold ass. I said you have no power and power. How can you get into the eyes of the Jiang family? Their old man is dead and continues to be a backer. Can you? Ha ha..."


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ll shoot you!" Jiang Yuean shouted.


    Lei Ke stepped in by chance and snorted: "Jiang Yuean, you''re not a little angry. Do you dare to kill?"


    Jiang Yuean said, "if your son is cheap again, I don''t mind killing him. Despicable garbage, dare to do such a thing to my daughter, surnamed Lei. If you don''t explain it to me, I''ll never finish it with you."


    "I will give you an account, but not to your Jiang family." Lei Ke even ignored Jiang Yaoan and made amends to Chen Ze directly: "today, the dog is bold and has offended Jiang Han. Please don''t blame Mr. Chen."


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why should you apologize to a wild boy? Find someone to kill him and avenge me." Lei Tianming really has some willpower. He was crushed by Chen Ze and patted by Jiang Yuean. He still has the energy to speak.


    "Shut up!" Lei Ke shouted, "useless things will cause me trouble."


    Look at his attitude, brother Jiang''s family are both confused. What the hell is going on? Lei Ke is usually arrogant. He doesn''t even give them face. How can he be so respectful to Chen Ze?


    "I''ll let Jiang Han go today for his face." Chen Zeping said, "remember, there won''t be another time."


    Lei Ke fell to the ground with a hanging heart: "I understand. Please rest assured, Mr. Chen."


    "You can talk about the rest. I''ll go first."


    Chen Ze also doesn''t intend to stay here. The people of the Jiang family don''t have a good attitude towards him. As Lei Tianming said, he doesn''t have to stick his hot face to others'' cold ass.


    He and Jiang Han are just friends. If they really plan to go further in the future, no one can stop them.


    Lei Keyong doesn''t think he has anything to talk about with the Jiang family. He waved to take a briefcase: "take these documents back and show niece Jiang Han. It''s my apology to her."


    Make amends to a younger generation?


    The elder brothers of the Jiang family were hoodwinked again.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ambulance, Lei Tianming was puzzled and wailed, "Dad, why? Even the Jiang family is not worth your bow. Why should you apologize to that wild boy!"


    Pop!


    Regardless of the nurses and doctors in the car, Lei Ke slapped his son mercilessly: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you provoke Jiang Han again?"


    "Dad, why is this?" Lei Tianming didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you have a long memory of the deaths of those two people in the he family? If Jiang Han wasn''t afraid of causing trouble to Jiang Qian''an, I wouldn''t go to apologize today, but you collect the body!" Lei Ke scolded.


    Seeing his father''s anger, Lei Tianming knew how much trouble he had caused, but he still wondered why his father was not afraid of the more powerful Jiang family, but a wild boy from abroad?

 Chapter 206

    On the bus back, Jiang Yaoan and Jiang Yuean brothers looked at the things in the briefcase, and their faces were shocked.


    There are all share transfer agreements, which add up to 20 billion, which is not a small amount.


    "Big brother, Lei Ke is a little sincere. He even made amends for so many industries." Jiang Yuean said with a smile.


    "This is not for us." Jiang Yaoan was very calm and didn''t get carried away by interests.


    "It''s not for us?" Jiang Yuean didn''t understand. "Who is it? Isn''t it equal to us to compensate Han?"


    Jiang Yaoan: "Han Han is not us. What he really wants to compensate is Chen Ze."


    Jiang yue''an thought it over and said after a long time, "brother, what''s the identity of Chen Ze?"


    "It has something to do with the special department," he said.


    Jiang Yuean was more puzzled. "No matter what ordinary things are, even if it has a relationship, what can it be?"


    "That''s why I''m more hesitant." Jiang Yaoan said, "it''s reported that a martial arts master died in Kyoto. The dead man was invited by the Lei family and finally died in the ho family''s house. They have to deal with Chen Ze!"


    Jiang Yuean was shocked. "Is it possible that Chen Ze is from the special bank? If so, it''s not worth making friends with. We don''t deal with the Yinshi family and have nothing to do with the special bank. Moreover, we''d better not get involved. Those people are very troublesome."


    Jiang Yaoan actually means the same.


    Jiang Han is a careful person. She is aware of the family elders'' attitude towards Chen Ze. Ask him out to talk.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you. You saved me. My parents and uncle still have that attitude." Chen Ze and Jiang Han sat there drinking in the rest area of the mall.


    "I''m just going to save you. It doesn''t matter who treats me." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "But I want them to recognize you," Jiang Han said.


    The female doctor finally became a woman and knew how to talk about love.


    Chen Ze sighed and worried. Why don''t you let none of them go?


    "Store manager, you give me another chance. I promise I won''t be late again. This time it''s really the child''s business." when they didn''t know how to go on, the conversation came into their ears.


    The woman in business clothes threw away the hand held by another woman: "Li Jiahui, I''ve given you enough face. In the past, she took care of you when sister Guo was there, but now I''m the store manager, and my employees must focus on work. You''re not suitable for this job, get out!"


    "Store manager, I beg you. I really didn''t mean to be late. I really need this job," Li Jiahui prayed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You''re late six times a month. I''ll never use such an employee." the store manager said, stepping on high heels into the cosmetics store opposite.


    When Chen Ze saw Li Jiahui squatting blankly, he was very helpless.


    "Do you want to help her?" Jiang Han saw his expression, "but this woman is late six times a month. It''s not too much for the store to fire her."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "she smelled of disinfectant, which means that she was late today because she came from the hospital and her relatives were ill. She is an employee of the cosmetics store, but she has no dress on her face, which shows that her life is very simple. She is a hard-working person, and maybe some factors make her inevitably make these mistakes.


    Did you hear that the store manager mentioned a person named Guo Jie in the conversation? Why can this Guo Jie tolerate her being late before? Is it just because of her good heart? "


    Li Jiahui squatted on the ground and cried, and many customers have gathered around to point out. She was also wearing the staff clothes of the cosmetics store, and everyone turned their eyes to that side.


    The store manager noticed something wrong and hurried out to explain, "don''t get me wrong. She is indeed our clerk and I fired her. She is late six times a month and sometimes leaves early without permission. Tell me if I should fire her."


    "That''s true. It''s not worth sympathizing with. I still have the face to cry here. If I hurry, I can''t afford to lose this face."


    "What''s the matter with people now? If they don''t work well, they obviously made a mistake and even have to win sympathy. Fortunately, my little video hasn''t been sent out, otherwise they will slander good people."


    Everyone was full of gossip and hated the woman''s practice. Some even said to her directly, "go quickly and don''t get in the way here."


    Li Jiahui was wronged. She just wanted to explain something. Suddenly she felt dizzy and collapsed.


    "Mommy, this drama is really good. Do you still want to touch porcelain?" the store manager shouted.


    With her words, everyone felt that Li Jiahui was deliberately acting and pointing around her.


    Chen Ze could see what was going on. He got up and walked to Li Jiahui. Just as he was about to reach out to the crowd, an aunt stopped him: "young man, don''t be confused. Such a woman is really not a good thing. She will deceive you."


    "Aunt, you can''t judge all this by your own subjectivity. What if she really faints? Because you stopped me from exploring her situation, it''s your responsibility to die," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with me. You''re asking for trouble yourself. Don''t involve me!" aunt was frightened and stepped back two steps.


    Chen Ze massaged Li Jiahui''s acupoints twice. She woke up slowly and struggled when she saw Chen Ze.


    "I didn''t do anything to you," Chen Ze explained. "I didn''t eat at noon. My blood sugar is low."


    "I''m in a hurry to work. I don''t have time to eat. Thank you!" Li Jiahui thanked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you have to eat no matter how difficult things are. If you break down, what about the people you need to take care of? Look at what the store you want to serve is like. You have to be better to yourself."


    Others didn''t think anything of this, but the store manager thought Chen Ze was satirizing her: "Hey, you two are together. Do you play a bitter drama here? Is it my fault that she doesn''t eat lunch to work? It''s her family''s lack of worry. It''s none of my business."


    Chen Ze said: "everyone will encounter difficulties for a while. Why be so aggressive."


    "Her daughter''s illness will be temporary?" the store manager sneered: "leukemia, you have to ask for leave to go to the hospital in three or two days. My husband doesn''t see a personal shadow. I think it''s just a wild bastard!"


    "You fart!" Li Jiahui was always soft and weak, but at this time she was like an angry lioness: "my daughter has a father, he is a soldier, and he is still buried in the martyr cemetery!"


    "Well, just say yes. Anyway, people are dead. It''s not your word." the store manager sneered.


    Chen Ze''s anger rose at once. "It''s my fault for people like you to let you stay here for another second."


    "Yo, who are you?" said the woman. "Even people in the mall have no right to take care of the internal affairs of our store."


    "I really have no right to take care of the business in your store!" Chen Ze took out the phone and directly called Leyan: "where are you?"


    "Mingjia shopping center is handling the follow-up signing," she said.


    "There is a cosmetics counter called fimina. I don''t want to see it again within an hour!" Chen Ze hung up the phone


    "Did you scare me? We just signed the contract with the mall, and we have to pay liquidated damages for breach of contract!" the female store manager disagreed. She didn''t think that anyone could trouble her.


    Before she finished, a group of employees dressed in customized overalls came up and carried boxes into the store.


    "What are you doing?" the store manager chased him to the store.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the manager of the shopping mall. We just received a notice that the shopping mall cancelled its cooperation with fimina cosmetics, and your counter will be closed immediately. We''ll pass the boxes of goods free of charge. Please tidy up and leave immediately."


    The store manager is very scared. She has just been promoted to store manager. What will she do if the counter is abolished? You''ll be fired!


    "I''m sorry, please let me go. Don''t abolish my shop. Please!" she also knew who to ask. She hurried out to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Ze: "please, I really can''t lose this job."


    "Someone just begged you, what''s your attitude?" Chen Ze asked.


    "But... I totally follow the staff rules. If she violates them, she should be dismissed," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "insulting the martyrs and widows is disgusting. I have no right to interfere in the internal affairs of your store, but I have the right to decide whether the mall will cooperate with you! Get out!"

 Chapter 207

    Mingjia shopping center is located in the three prosperous areas of Kyoto. The brands that can set up counters here are very capable. As a general cosmetics brand, fimina is lucky to have such a store.


    Mingjia has just changed its legal person, and they have just signed a three-year exclusive store contract with Mingjia. Why did the shopping center break the contract in less than a week?


    "Manager mu, why is this? Is it because a larger brand has settled in and has a crush on our fimina store?" the president of fimina asked by telephone.


    The general manager of Mingjia Shopping Center said, "Mr. Qi, no one else is to blame. Your store manager publicly insulted the martyr''s widow and angered our big boss. He has said that any brand that dares to hire this person will be included in the blacklist of Mingjia shopping center and will never cooperate."


    President fimina was so angry that his company suffered heavy losses when such an important store was lost! Fimina issued an internal notice quickly and dismissed the store manager. At the same time, the store manager''s recommender was also demoted.


    The store manager already knew his fate, but he was still desperate when he received the notice. She looked at Chen Ze in the rest area and wanted to tear them.


    Li Jiahui was reluctant to give up when she saw the shop she worked in demolished. "Mr. Chen, would you please let Fermina go? I''ve worked here for so long. I''m afraid I would have lost my job if I hadn''t been taken care of by sister Yao."


    "It''s sister Yao, not fimina, who is good for you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "this store has sent you since today. If you appreciate her, you can ask her to come back and be your store manager."


    "Send... Send me?" Li Jiahui was puzzled.


    "I''ve seen too much darkness of human nature these days, but you let me see the flash." Chen Ze said: "this store is yours from now on. If you open your own store, the profit should be good. If you rent it, the rent for a year will be about one million, which is enough for you to live a good life with your children."


    Li Jiahui had mixed feelings for a time. The difficulties of life in the past two years were like a mountain on her head. She dared not get sick and tired. Her husband''s sacrifice, her daughter''s disease, and the cold eyes of relatives and friends made her on the verge of collapse.


    "Thank you, thank you." Li Jiahui wiped her tears. "But what''s the use of this store? My daughter''s illness has entered a period of sudden change. The doctor said she hasn''t been long."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t worry, the child''s illness is all right."


    "Thanks for Mr. Chen''s comfort. I know what the child''s illness is," Li Jiahui said.


    Jiang Han looked at Chen Ze and said, "Sister Li, don''t worry. He is the best doctor in China. He can cure the child''s disease."


    "Really?" Li Jiahui was very excited. Most of her despair came from the child''s illness. No job can be found, but children are her lifeblood.


    "I promise I can cure your daughter." Chen Ze''s smile at this time gave Li Jiahui the greatest comfort.


    The hospital is always crowded, and everyone is in a hurry. Most of the people in the hematology clinic were wearing sky blue masks, and countless people had empty eyes.


    Leukemia is different from other cancers. There are drugs to inhibit the development of the disease, but most people can''t afford it. Although there is medical insurance reimbursement, the price is still equivalent to the monthly salary of ordinary people.


    The little girl in hospital clothes squatted in the corridor. Her face was pale.


    "Ran Ran, why are you here?" Li Jiahui rushed over in a hurry and knelt there to touch the girl''s face.


    "Mom, I hurt!" Ran Ran opened his eyes and his voice was weak.


    Jiang Han has always been a rational and calm person. She couldn''t help crying when she saw this scene.


    "I''m sorry, mom is late. I''m sorry." Li Jiahui held the child, tears streaming down.


    "Mom doesn''t cry, but it doesn''t hurt anymore." the thin little hand tried to lift it up and wipe away her tears for Li Jiahui. Although Ranran said so, the expression on her face still showed that she was in pain.


    "You, just say you!" then a male doctor in his thirties came up, "Why are you still here? If you have no money to pay, get out of here. This is a hospital, not a welfare home."


    Li Jiahui picked up Ran Ran Ran: "Cheng, you''re so mean. I promised to give me three days and drive my daughter out of the ward in the twinkling of an eye. She''s only seven years old. She''s already a patient in a period of emergency. Is your blood cold?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless. Don''t try to cure a disease without paying. Hospitals all over China follow this rule," the doctor said.


    Jiang Han frowned and said, "I remember Jiang''s assistance to your hospital of 300 million years ago, of which 50 million was for free medical treatment for patients with severe leukemia."


    "You also said that it was assistance. We can give it to whoever we want. She doesn''t meet the standard, no!" the man was very arrogant.


    Chen Ze questioned him: "the families of Military Martyrs do not meet the regulations?"


    "If I say it doesn''t match, it doesn''t match. Don''t waste time with me here." the man said and pushed Li Jiahui: "hurry up and find a way to make up the medical expenses owed, or I''ll let the legal department sue you."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze couldn''t resist a slap. This disgusting face was twisted and ferocious, and half of his teeth were almost beaten by Chen Ze.


    "I''m a doctor. Dare you hit me!" the doctor shouted with his face covered.


    Chen Ze Leng hum: "you deserve to be a doctor for your virtue?"


    Jiang Han on one side took out her mobile phone. She dialed the president of the hospital. She didn''t work in Jiang''s office. The reason why she knew about this fund was that she came to donate on behalf of Jiang''s at that time.


    Not long ago, a man with gray hair and rich dragon race hurried here with three or four people in white coats. When he saw Jiang Han from a distance, he showed a smile incompatible with here: "how did Miss Jiang come here? You should say hello to me. I asked them to prepare the welcome ceremony."


    "Are you still in the mood to prepare the welcome ceremony? I ask you, why did you drive Ranran out of the ward?" Jiang Han asked.


    Of course, the Dean could not know the situation of an ordinary patient. He turned his head and asked angrily, "I don''t know the specific situation. I''ll ask the director of the hematology department to come and tell you."


    He pretended to shout, then smiled and said to Jiang Han, "the director of the hematology department should be in the operating room. You don''t want to go to my office and so on. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Are you going to be so perfunctory to me?" Jiang Han shouted, "our Jiang family will remit hundreds of millions of special funds into your hospital every year. Just give me this answer? Because there is no money, a seven-year-old girl will be rushed to the corridor and squat?"


    The president was a little guilty. He said, "Miss Jiang, although Jiang has a lot of funds, he still can''t meet the expenses of these patients in the hospital. Therefore, we can only select some patients with the most difficult economic conditions according to the materials."


    "Ran Ran is in financial difficulties and is also the family member of the Military Martyrs. Doesn''t it meet the requirements?" Jiang Han asked.


    "There may be some misunderstanding. I''ll send someone to investigate and add Ran Ran''s name!" said the dean.


    "No, I''d better leave the investigation to the Department of health. I must find out the whereabouts of this fund!" Jiang Han said coldly.


    The Dean was scared into a cold sweat. "Miss Jiang, we can discuss this matter. There is really a misunderstanding!"


    "Is it a misunderstanding? Let''s talk about it after the investigation." Jiang Han waved coldly and called his uncle Jiang Yaoan directly.


    The Dean was like a frost beaten eggplant. He knew he was finished.

 Chapter 208

    Because of Jiang Han''s strength, the atmosphere here was very tense. Chen Ze was like a person who had nothing to do. He stretched out his hand and patted: "Ran Ran, uncle, would you like to hug you?"


    Ran Ran hesitated and slowly opened his hand. Chen Ze picked her up from Li Jiahui''s arms and looked at her normal posture, but his hand kept moving in her vest, pouring genuine Qi into Ran Ran Ran''s body.


    Leukemia is a hematopoietic stem cell disease. Unrestricted over differentiation leads to cell damage and hematopoietic disorder. Chen Ze''s true Qi can just stimulate the recovery of hair cells, and the treatment is simpler than that of a cold.


    Within a few minutes of holding Ranran, her disease had been treated almost.


    Li Jiahui hesitated for a long time before she said, "can you help me find a hospital for Ranran?"


    "It''s not necessary," Chen Ze said.


    "You mean..." Li Jiahui suddenly became nervous. Then she wet her eyes with tears and touched her sleeping daughter: "yes, there is no hope of cure for Ran Ran''s disease. There is no need to be hospitalized."


    Chen Ze explained: "Sister Li, don''t misunderstand me. I''ve cured Ran Ran''s illness. She doesn''t have to be hospitalized."


    "Cured... Cured?" Li Jiahui was puzzled, and Jiang Han was shocked. "When did you treat Ran Ran?"


    "When I hold her," Chen Ze said.


    Li Jiahui noticed that her daughter''s face was ruddy and not sick at all.


    "I don''t believe it. Let''s change a hospital for examination!" Jiang Han said: "Ranran''s illness can''t be joked. I want to make sure it''s safe!"


    Two hours.


    It''s not enough to diagnose leukemia, but it''s easy to make sure Ranran''s body is normal.


    "You don''t have to worry, everyone. The child''s body is normal, just a little anemia. Although children have a great chance of acute leukemia, you can''t guess by yourself." the doctor smiled after reading the report.


    The two women were completely stunned. They looked at Chen Ze like monsters and shocked his treatment.


    If it is western medicine, there is no bone marrow transplantation; If it is Chinese medicine, there is no acupuncture decoction.


    How on earth did he cure it?


    "Doctor, are you sure my daughter''s leukemia is over?" Li Jiahui always couldn''t believe it.


    "How did you become a mother? You always want your child to have this disease and be mentally disabled. Let''s go. I have other patients."


    The doctor looked impatient and even scolded people. But Li Jiahui''s words are more beautiful than fairy music.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but squat on the ground and cry.


    The doctor was puzzled and smiled. Ran Ran skillfully wiped his tears for his mother: "Mom doesn''t cry, Ran Ran is well, and he can accompany his mother in the future."


    "Hmm..." Li Jiahui held her daughter tightly and kept everything.


    The matter was finally solved successfully. With the store, the women''s life will be guaranteed in the future. Jiang Han was escorted home, but as soon as he got on the bus, the phone rang.


    "Uncle Uncle husband!" Wu Yilu''s playful and lovely voice came: "guess where I am?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" he asked.


    "Chen Ze, your daughter-in-law is at Kyoto airport now. You are limited to come and pick you up within an hour, or the palace will give you a green hat!" the little girl shouted.


    Chen Ze was happy: "I want a big hat brim. I want apple green instead of watermelon skin green. Hurry, I''ll wait."


    Wu Yilu was about to die of anger. Jiang Han had a wonderful expression. "It seems that your love life is very rich after I left Dongjiang."


    "Don''t get me wrong. This girl is the one who crushed my bed on the 18th turkron I told you before." Chen Ze explained.


    "If someone is beautiful now and has no regrets about you, you can consider it." Jiang Han smiled.


    Chen Ze''s face suddenly saved up a smile, but he didn''t show it wantonly. His nose moved, "it''s so sour, so sour..."


    Jiang Han blushed, opened the door and got out of the car: "go and pick up your little girlfriend. I''ll take a taxi home myself."


    Chen Ze is far away from the airport in Kyoto. When she arrived, Wu Yilu sat on her suitcase and bowed her head. From time to time, someone took Street Photos with a mobile phone in the distance. Although all the beauties on the Internet are dazzling, the beauty filter can be removed. It is rare for her to be so beautiful on the street.


    "Beauty, do you have an appointment?"


    Wu Yilu didn''t lift his head: "get out."


    Beautiful girls can really do whatever they want with men.


    Dare you scold me?


    Brother Chen was angry. He hid aside to watch the play and asked her to wait a little longer.


    The man who secretly took pictures on one side laughed: "man, are you a fool? How can you chat up like this."


    "You''re an expert. Why are you still taking pictures here? Go and tease." Chen Ze urged.


    His friend said, "this product is better than you. When the beauty scolds him, she has an egg."


    It turned out to be a failed chat-up.


    Unexpectedly, this guy was elated: "you know a fart. The word" more "means that I am far more important in her heart than you!"


    Chen Ze was amused by this guy. "There''s just one more word. What''s magical."


    "I have, you don''t. isn''t that enough to explain everything?" the righteous man said, "it''s not a word, it''s about men''s dignity."


    "You are really a talent!" Chen Ze gave a thumbs up in admiration and found a sense of superiority when scolded.


    "No, you can''t envy this."


    Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder. "I really can''t envy this. In order to comfort my injured heart, I''d better ask her home. Man, don''t envy too much."


    "Just you? Being scolded is one word less than me. How can you ask a beautiful woman home." the guy pulled his mouth and disdained it.


    Chen Ze smiled, "make a bet, I''ll ask her, you''ll shout three times here, I have no eggs!"


    "OK, if you lose, shout for you!"


    Chen Zexin swore that he wanted to know who won the bet with his heel. Dare to secretly take pictures of my big niece, I won''t kill you!


    With the arrogant pace of six relatives, he came to Wu Yilu again, "beauty, about?"


    "Get out!" Wu Yilu still didn''t look up and was still struggling with his mobile phone.


    Chen Ze walked around in front of her, "I''ll ask you out!"


    Wu Yilu looked up at him and said, "uncle, I don''t want to make an appointment."


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze panicked and the sweat on his head was about to flow down. He looked at the two goods over there and found them smiling and proud. Chen Ze''s heart was empty. "Big niece, give me face. Your uncle, I can''t lose today!"


    I''m kidding. If you lose, admit that you have no eggs. Which man can stand this punishment.


    "You don''t care if I wear a green hat for you. What face do you want?" Wu Yilu twisted his body and obviously didn''t want to talk to him.


    "No, I''ve come here nonstop. Don''t be angry, niece?"


    Wu Yilu tilted his head. "Some people are insincere. I''ve been waiting so long. Forget it. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    The girl stood up, pulled the suitcase and pretended to leave.


    Chen Ze immediately grabbed her hand: "no, what sincerity do you want, bag or shoes? Watch or necklace? Car or room?"


    "You!" Wu Yilu pointed to Chen Ze''s heart. "When I''m an idiot, I have everything with you."


    The two theater goers over there were unhappy, and they came running over, "man, you''re too much. Beautiful women obviously don''t want to talk to you and are still tangled up. I tell you, you lost! Shout quickly!"


    Chen Ze is so depressed that he always thinks it''s wrong. Wu Yilu has always been his little fan sister. Why is it so abnormal this time?


    "Hesitate what, shout quickly." the guy said impatiently.


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, willing to admit defeat."


    The cargo turned and looked at the crowded airport hall and suddenly inhaled: "I didn''t..."

 Chapter 209

    "I didn''t... um..."


    It wasn''t Chen Ze who lied and didn''t shout. It was Wu Yilu''s Jiao Qiao''s hand that covered his mouth.


    "You really shout, shame!" Wu Yilu disliked it.


    Chen Ze said casually, "Uncle Ben is a man. If you shout, you won''t really have no eggs. If you don''t shout, you won''t have eggs!"


    "Uncle, I''m sorry. I don''t blame us. If you have something to do with her!" the two wonderful flowers over there hurriedly made amends.


    Chen Ze smacked his mouth. He felt that what happened today was not quite right. It turned out to be a set.


    "Two bastards, what''s your name, uncle? This is your brother-in-law!" Wu Yilu returned to his original state and began to occupy Chen Ze again.


    "Brother in law, my name is Haipeng, Haipeng''s sea, Haipeng''s Peng." the boy who discussed eggs with Chen Ze introduced himself.


    Chen Ze began to bury him: "do you Peng have birds? Men must have birds!"


    "Yes, it must be. I have it on my ID card," he stressed.


    The best friend on one side joked: "if the ID card doesn''t shine on the lower body, who knows if there is."


    "Get out!" Hai Peng scolded and introduced with a smile: "this is Wang Chunze, a bitch. He did everything. If his brother-in-law is angry, he''ll beat him. I''ll help."


    Wu Yilu took off his hat, stroked his hair and said, "these two are my younger brothers. They are the top two in Science in Dongjiang province this year."


    "Yes, it''s all Xueba," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "So, you have to work hard. I''m surrounded by high IQ students who learn bullying. If I don''t pay attention to Ben Tianxian, I''ll empathize and don''t fall in love." Wu Yilu took Chen Ze''s hand and leaned on it.


    After listening, Chen Ze pushed her directly to the two: "move quickly and just help me determine whether there are birds in Haipeng."


    "Brother-in-law, we can''t joke like this." Hai Peng counseled and probably got bullied.


    Chen Ze saw that there were three people coming. It should not be Wu Yilu. He asked curiously, "what are you doing here?"


    "Qingda has an academic exchange meeting this year, and the three of us come as representatives of Dongda," Haipeng said.


    "And there is Yang Han, the world''s first person, on the list of this speech! My absolute idol."


    Seeing Wu Yilu''s obsessed expression, Chen Ze was surprised, "do you like Yang Han so much?"


    "People just worship." Wu Yilu pasted it again, "the Lun family is wholehearted to you."


    The two brothers in the back listen to her so speak, and their expressions are painful and distorted. Is this still the devil''s sister who usually orders them?


    "I think worship can develop into love. I''ve decided to introduce this Yang Han to you," Chen Ze said.


    "Yang Han is a doctor with a master''s degree in three subjects and two materials. He knows four languages and is proficient in six musical instruments. Even if you wash him white, I can''t bear to start on my bed." Wu Yilu added his lips. Anyone who listened to her words felt the same as'' I''ll rub ''.


    "Such a cow and fork?" this Yang Han is just an ordinary person. If he achieves this achievement, he is really powerful enough.


    "Mensa club is the first person in the world and the only pervert with an IQ of 250," Wang Chunze said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "is 250 still so popular?"


    "My brother-in-law, my IQ is only 208. I casually took the first place in the provincial examination." Haipeng made a comparison.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s really powerful to say 250. That''s OK. Since it''s so excellent, it''s best to be my nephew and son-in-law."


    "Uncle, we have no place to live tonight in order to wait for you to miss the report to Qingda." the girl tooted her mouth and twinkled five big words in her eyes: I want to sleep with you.


    "Overpass, subway, bridge hole, the most important place in Kyoto is this kind of place. I''ll send you a good place later. Put a bowl here before going to bed. Business is good. You can earn 180 yuan tomorrow." Chen Ze joked.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Haipeng saw that the people in the French window large suite were hi: "brother-in-law, you are too proud. How much does the hotel cost for one night?"


    Chen Ze was distressed: "I wonder, too. I just called to say that I have guests. Le Yan, a black sheep, even booked a suite. The money must be deducted from her salary."


    "Don''t introduce me, brother-in-law. If you don''t return, we can sleep in any standard room of a hotel." Wang Chunze said.


    Wu Yilu said with a smile, "don''t listen to him. Sister Le Yan doesn''t care about her annual salary of hundreds of millions."


    Uh


    Jiang''s family, an invitation is placed in front of Jiang Han.


    The invitation of Qingda''s academic lectures made Jiang Han hesitate. This invitation letter is jointly signed, which means that if she wants to participate, she must enter with the main sponsor. The main sponsor of her invitation is Yang Han!


    "Han Han, if you don''t like it, don''t go. This Yang Han, mom doesn''t like it." Lian Yaru said.


    Jiang Han hesitated. There are experts and professors from famous universities and research institutions all over China. Such a high rule exchange meeting is a rare opportunity.


    But once she agreed, she had to join Yang Han, but she didn''t like this person.


    When hesitating, she unconsciously called Chen Ze here to listen to his opinions.


    When the phone got through, Chen Ze lay lazily on the bed, "home?"


    "It''s been four hours before you ask, or do you think it''s appropriate for me to call?" Jiang Han has a temper.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m not looking for a topic."


    "Chen Ze, I want to attend an academic exchange meeting," she said.


    "Qingda''s one?" Chen Ze thought. It seems that the only thing that can make Jiang Han so interested is this exchange meeting.


    Jiang Han was a little surprised. "Do you know this academic exchange meeting?"


    "Wu Yilu, they are here to attend this meeting." Chen Ze said, "why do you want me to go with you?"


    "I think so. Do you have an invitation?" Jiang Han said with a smile.


    "No, is it precious?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There is only one place for institutions of higher learning and scientific research institutions across the country. The invitation letter has one main letter and two auxiliary letters. Usually an expert professor comes to attend with two most proud disciples. This academic exchange covers a wide range of technical exchanges in almost all fields of China."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "where can I get a quota?"


    Jiang Han thought, "I know where I''ve been. Let''s go to Huada tomorrow to find my mentor."


    "It''s not good to throw your teacher at the root of the wall." Chen Ze couldn''t bear his tone and continued to ask, "what time shall we meet?"


    "Ten o''clock." Jiang Han doesn''t care about Chen Ze''s duplicity and smiles happily.


    Huada and Qingda are two major universities in China. If they are ordinary universities, there are only one or two majors, and the competition for places will not be so fierce.


    However, Huada was so arrogant that twenty or thirty professors competed for places to participate in the exchange. Even most of China has only one place. Whoever can grab it shows that he is the strongest in China.


    As the two best universities in China, Huada is a dream place for all Chinese students. Chen Ze and Jiang Han strolled among them. The solemn learning atmosphere made him feel restless for a long time.


    "I studied professional courses at Huada and master''s degree at Dongda. I don''t know how the teacher scolded me when I came back this time." Jiang Han sighed.


    Chen Ze envies that he was not a Xueba when he went to college. Where dare Jiang Han choose? It''s good to have a place to go to school.


    School hasn''t started yet, but there are still a lot of people here. Jiang Han took him to the downstairs of a white old-fashioned scientific research building and nervously told the guard his name and the person he was looking for.


    Not long ago, a loud voice came from the corridor: "all fools! Let a medical student embarrass you. Don''t say it''s my student in the future!"


    The old professor with glasses had an obvious anger on his face. When he saw Jiang Han at the door, he immediately smiled: "smelly girl, it''s been three years since he left. Finally he''s willing to come to see me."


    "Teacher, I''m sorry. I had to leave for a reason that nearly cut you off." Jiang Han apologized.


    "I know everything. You have to. The teacher doesn''t blame you." Sun Wei took aim at Chen Ze: "is this your boyfriend you desperate to find? Good."


    Jiang Han blushed and Chen Ze couldn''t stand it. Sister Xindao, you should explain.


    "Teacher, he''s just a friend of mine." finally, Jiang Han is thin skinned. If it''s Wu Yilu, she must admit it.


    "I understand, friend," said Sun Wei with a smile. "Go and sit in my office."

 Chapter 210

    In the office, Sun Wei made tea for the two people and didn''t forget to inquire about Jiang Han''s recent situation: "how are you recently? Dongjiang automobile has announced the success of V12 engine research and development. Your credit is not small."


    Jiang Han was a little embarrassed. "Teacher, I returned to Beijing years ago. I haven''t been in the Research Institute of Dongjiang automobile manufacturing for a long time."


    "How could..." Sun Wei was a little stunned, and then nodded. "Not surprisingly, Hua Xingquan, who was shameless, occupied the students'' papers when he was at Huada. I thought he could restrain a little when he was old, but I didn''t expect to make it worse. Unfortunately, I didn''t grab the place of the exchange meeting this time, otherwise I would scold him for you."


    Jiang Han was a little surprised: "teacher, how did I hear that we didn''t decide the final Quota until this afternoon?"


    "In the past, we had meetings and discussions. We decided who to go according to the progress of the projects. Who knows what we have to do in the first and second rounds of selection this year. As a result, my frustrated students were baffled and lost their lives by laymen studying medicine." Sun Wei patted his thigh angrily: "I really miss you when I sat in the office drinking tea and you killed all those people for me."


    Chen Ze listened to the festivity, "I didn''t expect your hostility to be so heavy."


    Jiang Hanbai glanced at him and said, "I''m still in the mood to say what to do now. The teachers have lost their places. I really don''t know where to find a relationship."


    Sun Wei was curious. "You have no conscience. You came to me for this academic exchange."


    "Teacher, don''t tease me." Jiang Han was embarrassed.


    Chen Ze asked, "Mr. Sun, how can you get the quota again?"


    "My project has been eliminated. It''s no use." Sun Wei shook his head and poured tea. "Unless I can finish the research of the project and make trouble with the actual results."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s much easier. Show me the project and I''ll help you finish it."


    Sun Wei smiled. After all, he was a self-contained person. He didn''t show disdain. He sent the tea cup to them: "drink tea."


    Jiang Han knows what Sun Wei means, but she believes that Chen Ze is not bragging.


    "Teacher, maybe Chen Ze can really help," Jiang Han said.


    "Jiang Han, you are also a professional. You should know how difficult it is to promote the research of a project. This will not happen overnight," Sun Wei said.


    Jiang Han explained, "teacher, Chen Ze is absolutely professional in mechanical power. Let me put it this way. I solved all the problems of the V12 engine made by Dongjiang automobile through Chen Ze."


    Huh?


    Sun Weiyuan thought Chen Ze was just Jiang Han''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, this boy could make Jiang Han look so high.


    "Can Chen Ze really help me?" Sun Wei was moved.


    Jiang Han smiled and nodded: "he never lets people down."


    Sun Wei stood up and said, "OK, all the information is in my computer. Come and have a look. But the final quota competition will be held at two o''clock. It''s good if you can finish reading my information. It doesn''t matter. After this exchange meeting, everyone won''t leave directly. People in the industry will also get together to talk. Let''s go to that."


    Sun Wei turned on the computer to find out the information, and then gave the position to Chen Ze. He sat back here and planned to talk to Jiang Han. He didn''t think that a cup of tea hadn''t been finished. Chen Ze looked up and called him, "Miss Sun, I''ve finished reading."


    "Finished watching..." Sun Wei couldn''t believe it and looked at Jiang Han hesitantly.


    "This guy is such a pervert. I''m afraid you''ll be even more shocked later." Jiang Han shrugged his shoulders and asked Chen Ze: "how, can you solve the problem?"


    Chen Ze said: "whoosh easy thief... Pen!"


    Sun Wei studies the large-scale hydraulic lifting system. The designed equipment has multiple levers, short-range torque arms and other combinations. In the complex transmission process, it is not easy to achieve multiple functions such as lifting and steering.


    Although Jiang Han didn''t understand the project, he just looked at it briefly, understood the principle roughly, and asked, "teacher, your project is not common."


    "Yes, this is an automatic unloading and hoisting system for an unmanned Wharf in China. I participated in the design in the early stage, but there are great restrictions in practical application. Only container ships placed in the specified way can achieve unmanned automatic unloading, mainly because the freedom of the boom is not enough. I planned to build this project in the laboratory and intend to overcome it. Unfortunately, it has been a year More, progress is slow. "


    Chen Ze is still painting on a huge drawing. His brain runs faster than a computer. These materials and data basically have a general improvement process. With a little derivation, the improvement is more perfect.


    "Teacher, you are responsible for the unmanned wharf automatic loading and unloading system in our country." Jiang Han was surprised.


    Sun Wei dare not admit: "where, I just participated in the early grass-roots work, and I haven''t participated in the specific details of the later stage."


    He looked at Chen Ze''s drawing, which was very strange. He didn''t even use a ruler. He drew with a pen, and the straight line was completely straight.


    But is it too hasty for the boy to start drawing after reading for so long? His drawings have been improved to today''s level after repeated calculation and deduction.


    When the picture reaches one third, the difference gradually appears. Sun Wei could also talk to Jiang Han at first. After noticing these surprises, he began to speculate on the significance of the change.


    He is a professor in this field, and the whole project is only improved. Chen Ze''s change can easily infer the effect. Of course, if you do not see the actual changes, it is difficult to deduce this step by imagination alone.


    "I see. According to the calculation of Helgen coefficient theorem, this improvement not only does not reduce the lifting weight of the force arm, but also increases the rotation angle to 168 degrees. The overall combination can fully achieve free lifting in the whole space." Sun Wei didn''t know who to listen to. In short, he was very happy.


    Chen Ze''s drawings have not been finished, but his initial improvement has given Sun Wei some advice, which made him break the inherent misunderstanding of thinking and thoroughly figured out Chen Ze''s improvement ideas.


    Sun Wei''s mind is only a rough deduction based on some improvements made by Chen Ze. The final drawings completed by Chen Ze are more compact and detailed, and there are detailed improvements in different jibs at different positions.


    "I see. I didn''t expect to be able to modify it like this!"


    "How about you, teacher?" Jiang Han was so proud that she couldn''t help asking when she saw the teacher''s gaffe.


    Sun Wei made no secret of his praise: "very good. Where did you find your boyfriend? Why don''t you give it to me."


    Ah?


    Both here are covered.


    Sun Wei didn''t know why. He looked at the drawing and said, "give me such a powerful person. No, you''ll come back anyway. You two come together. Isn''t my scientific research team invincible in the world, ha ha..."


    Shh


    They both took a deep breath and thought Sun Wei had any special hobbies.

 Chapter 211

    In the afternoon, only two project teams left in the No. 3 auditorium of the school were still having a heated debate.


    "What are you proud of? There are so many network security project teams in China that can surpass you in minutes. What is worth communicating?"


    "Are you very good? What kind of drug is to conquer, that is to imitate others and make a fake. The prescriptions are 90% the same, and you can''t promote it to the market! What qualifications do you have to go?"


    The tutors and professors of the first round project team cannot participate. The students will conduct PK. The two projects with the highest scores will be promoted. Sun Wei''s project team was pointed out to be unable to overcome the problems and was eliminated.


    Now it is the second round, and the professors of the two promoted project teams are also involved. Students can also be called debate, but professors don''t agree with each other. They began to fall in love before the end of three sentences.


    The school also has a headache. I knew it would be better to hold a meeting to discuss and find a pleasant person to attend the exchange meeting according to the previous method. Let these arrogant old guys fight for it by themselves. Twelve out of ten think they are the most suitable.


    Outside the door, Sun Wei said sarcastic words: "do you hear me? What professors and experts scold women one by one. It''s a shame."


    Jiang Han refrained from laughing. Chen Ze was curious: "it''s grounded that professors at Huada debate like this."


    Sun Wei leaned on the door and listened, "almost. It''s time for us to come on stage."


    Then he took two steps back and greeted Chen Ze: "later, you two push the door in, and then stand on both sides of the door to see how I killed them and took the quota!"


    "Want a scene?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There must be a scene." Sun Wei said, "we''re here to cut off the beard. We have to frighten people."


    Inside, the noise was in full swing. I saw that the back door suddenly opened. A pair of handsome men and women stepped in, suddenly retreated to both sides and came out with sun Weiliang behind them.


    At this time, Sun Wei''s momentum, coupled with music, was no worse than the God of gamblers. He inserted his pocket with one hand and waved to the people looking at him with one hand: "don''t quarrel, everyone. I''m here to tell you that I''m going to fix the quota!"


    Unexpectedly, the people over there just looked at him and then began to argue again. They didn''t take him seriously at all.


    Chen Ze whispered to Jiang Han, "are these professors so interesting?"


    "Almost all of them work in school after graduation. They have never entered the society. They come into contact with students, which is inevitable to be childish." Jiang Han explained.


    Seeing that he was ignored, Sun Wei was very unhappy. He went to the vice president and patted the table: "what are you doing? This is Huada. This is the place for the final election of the project, not the vegetable market!"


    The voice was still effective, and the quarreler finally stopped.


    "Professor Sun, since you know that this is the place for the final selection of the exchange project, you can either find a seat to sit down or turn around and leave. You have been eliminated, so don''t jump out." the professor who spoke was younger than Sun Wei, but also had white hair and wrinkled faces.


    "Fart! I said earlier that this selection method is not objective and irrational." Sun Wei said: "A group of people are noisy. My project is good and I have made great progress. Yours is not good. Yours has no future and has no practical significance at all. The selected project is to participate in the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada. In short, it is the facade of Huada. What are you, representing Huada''s ability to take action?"


    "If you are eliminated, don''t stay here. Don''t affect us," said the professor of medical school.


    Sun Wei smiled with pride. "What''s your project, Lao Hong? What is your project? Medication therapy for diabetics. How do I remember the news that people in Dongjiang city hospital have passed clinical trials and have begun building production lines throughout the country?"


    "My drug project is not only one of diabetes, but also the drug treatment of lupus erythematosus. This immune system disease is the most difficult to cure. Our drugs have made significant progress," Professor Hong retorted.


    "I don''t know how effective Professor Hong''s medicine is?" Sun Wei asked.


    "It can make the life of patients in the early stage tend to be normal, the skin area of patients in the middle stage will not increase, and the life span of patients in the late stage will increase by 30%. This is an international breakthrough, and we have been nominated for the Nobel Prize Medicine." Professor Hong''s voice is loud and clear, and has stabilized the pressure over Sun Wei.


    Sun Wei is a little guilty. Although his project is of great significance, it is still a lot worse than that of the medical school. In particular, it is a great honor to be nominated for the Nobel Prize.


    "Our new security system has also been recognized by the Ministry of network security and is ready to be installed on portal websites in major countries. In last year''s international network security competition, the perfect protection server has not been conquered for 168 hours, and there has been a special military order!" said Professor Lang of the Information Engineering Institute.


    Sun Wei wiped the cold sweat from his neck and felt like a clown.


    "Professor Sun, the two of us deserve to compete for places. Even if your project is completely successful, it won''t work. Even if you overcome the problems, it''s just the equipment update of the unmanned Wharf in the final analysis," Professor Hong said.


    The vice president finally nodded his hair to express his opinion, "Professor Sun, I think you''d better sit here and listen to their debate. You''re willing to admit defeat if you bet."


    Jiang Han shook her head. "It''s over. The teacher''s project can''t be compared with these two."


    "That''s not true." Chen Ze smiled and stepped up. "Professors and teachers, can I have a word?"


    Huada is too big. There are tens of thousands of students. No one knows who Chen Ze is. The vice president looked curiously at Sun Wei, who immediately introduced: "this is Chen Ze, who is a friend of my former favorite student Jiang Han."


    But who is Jiang Han?


    Huada has too many talents. At Jiang Han''s age, there are thirty or fifty doctors every year.


    "Professor Sun, which one are you singing?" Professor Hong smiled.


    "Why, is your surname Hong afraid of a younger generation?"


    "OK, since Chen Ze wants to talk, let''s listen." the vice president patted the table: "but I declare in advance that if you want Professor Sun''s project representative Huada to attend the exchange meeting, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''m not talking about anyone''s project. I mean, the only person who can represent Huada is me."


    Huh?


    The present are either professors or experts. Even the odd jobs students are doctoral and master students. They are not convinced by Chen Ze''s words.


    Jiang Han was also choked by Chen Ze''s words. Knowing this guy was going to cause trouble, I didn''t expect to poke such a big basket.


    "How dare you say that you represent Huada? Why do you represent Huada?" Professor Lang asked.


    Chen Ze said, "this year, Huada changed its way because the people sent by Qingda are not simple. Everyone knows that Huada and Qingda are enemies. You don''t want to lose, so you will choose exchange representatives in this way."


    The vice principal was surprised, "how do you know?"


    "I heard that a genius with an IQ of 250, a doctor of double materials, a master of three subjects, and a master of four foreign languages and six musical instruments, since such a genius does not represent Huada, it can only be Qingda." Chen Ze smiled: "since Qingda has sent a genius, does it mean that Huada is not as good as Qingda if it only sends professors of a certain project to communicate?"


    Professor Hong: "shit!"


    Sun Wei: "impossible!"


    Professor Lang: "we Huada are the first in the world!"


    The vice president looked at Chen Ze and smiled, "Chen Ze, what do you mean, you are also a genius?"


    Chen Ze calmly denied: "no, I''m a versatile person!"

 Chapter 212

    Genius means that people have certain talents and outstanding performance in a certain field.


    The definition of all-round talent mentioned by Chen Ze here is extended to all-round talent on the basis of genius.


    Sun Wei smacks and smacks. He doesn''t comment on Chen Ze''s omniscience, but he absolutely supports that the boy is a genius.


    "All talents? Young people should not be too arrogant. There are no all talents in the world," Professor Hong said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t matter. He is a successful immortal. His mental agility is more terrible than computers, and his physique is very strong.


    Therefore, no matter what aspect, as long as he is willing to learn, he must be better than most people, so he is a versatile person.


    "You haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t." Chen Ze said, "I wasn''t interested in the exchange meeting. But Jiang Han wanted to go, and I promised her to get an invitation, so I had to come to Huada."


    "Chen Ze, speak modestly. Here are experts and professors in a certain field, and the academic level is among the top in the industry." Sun Wei reminded him to restrain.


    Chen Ze smiled and refused: "Miss Sun, if I am modest, how can I get that place?"


    The vice president looked at Chen Ze and suddenly said, "you are not a student of Huada."


    "It''s not Qingda at the beginning of the two hundred and fifty. It''s not your word." Chen Ze said, "you should carefully consider whether tens of thousands of students of Qingda will be crushed in the next three years or Huada will become the first university, depending on your choice."


    Arrogance!


    Professor Hong said, "I will never believe in generalists unless you promise to let us take a test!"


    Chen Ze looked at his watch: "yes. It''s three hours before five o''clock. You can find anyone at will."


    "There is no need to find someone. Our people here are enough." who can be admitted to Huada is not versatile.


    Professor Lang said directly: "our project team is doing network security protection. Don''t you claim to be a versatile person. I cracked it here. I quit immediately and won''t compete with you."


    Chen Ze nodded approvingly: "Professor Lang is straightforward. I don''t know who borrowed my computer?"


    A female student raised her hand at the scene: "I brought a notebook, but my computer only watches TV and arranges data without hacker software."


    "Thank you." Chen Ze''s smile made the girl blush.


    He took the computer and walked back, only 20 steps from the auditorium stage, holding the computer in one hand and tapping on the keyboard in the other.


    The moment he stepped on the stage, he directly handed the notebook to Professor Lang: "this is the server of your project team. You can see what information is in it."


    Professor Lang came up with some of his students. Someone operated the computer to open the file. His face became very bad: "this is indeed our server. Does he have a password?"


    "Did he really conquer our protection software?" some students asked.


    Professor Lang is an expert in this field and even acts as an honorary consultant in a domestic network security company. He took over the computer and checked carefully. His face was full of disbelief: "how could it be? This place is not a loophole at all. How did you break in?"


    They remained invincible for 168 hours in the international cyber security competition until the end. Under the attack of well-known hackers all over the world, they were unbeaten for a week, but they were broken by Chen Ze in just 20 steps. It is difficult to accept this result.


    "Your protection module doesn''t work in my eyes. You can easily break through any loopholes. Professor Lang, you are willing to admit defeat. Your project needs to quit the competition," Chen Ze said.


    Professor Lang helped his glasses. "I can quit. You can come and be the technical consultant of our project team!"


    "Lao Lang is OK enough, so he began to dig people. Sorry, when I came, I already submitted an application for honorary professor with our dean, and our hospital came forward to apply for the honorary professor title for Chen Ze." Sun Wei laughed.


    "Shameless!" Professor Lang choked out two words from his teeth, sat aside and stopped talking.


    The students who watched the scene were blindfolded. Just now they were still listening to Professor Lang boast about how powerful this protection software is. It is 7 * 24-hour all-weather protection and military orders. In the twinkling of an eye, it was conquered by someone''s borrowed notebook. It''s too loud on the face.


    "I don''t believe you are all rounder! Yang Han is a senior student, but you are proficient in four foreign languages. How many do you master?" a girl in the audience, who is estimated to be Yang Han''s fan sister, shouted at Chen Ze.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze scratched his head. At first, he learned many foreign languages to read the original academic works. He turned to Jiang Han for help.


    Jiang Han also shook her head. "I don''t know how many foreign languages you can speak. As far as I know, it seems like twelve."


    "What kind of cow, twelve kinds, you think he is a translator." the girl was unconvinced: "our row is full of foreign language college students, a total of 14 people and seven languages. Dare you let us take the test?"


    Chen Zeyang gestured, "forget it. Let''s talk casually. You can switch languages casually."


    In the following time, even a group of school bullies couldn''t understand what Chen Ze said to these foreign language college students.


    Chattering, they didn''t understand except English.


    The key is that not only foreign language colleges, but also many foreign students participated in chatting with Chen Ze in their hometown dialect. Unexpectedly, the other party had no obstacles and communicated smoothly.


    The whole process lasted nearly 15 minutes. The girl finally softened: "I admire that we and foreign students have spoken a total of 13 languages. You can all speak them. It''s amazing."


    "You''re welcome."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes on Chen Ze have changed a lot. They broke Professor Lang''s proud protection software in more than ten seconds and were proficient in 13 languages. This is the real Xueba.


    "But I''m still not convinced!" the girl said, "I''ve also passed piano band 8. I want to compare the piano with you, dare I!"


    There is a piano on the extension stage on one side of the auditorium.


    "Yes." since Chen Ze promised to show, he simply accepted all the challenges today. He also wanted to know what he would do.


    "Where can I get the piano test from your foreign language college? My piano major is cet-10. I''ll come!"


    At this time, a boy stood up and walked towards the piano. He sat down and tried the sound. It was OK. Then he nodded to the crowd and began to play.


    "It''s Fran Reese''s" chasing light "! This is the only track that professional pianists can choose for playing the piano. The minimum is eight notes per second and the maximum is 14 notes per second. Without mistakes, the speed record of" chasing light "is one minute and eight seconds." someone who knows it shouted.


    Although the boy enlarged his moves as soon as he came up, this is what Huada teachers and students want to see. After all, being trampled on his own territory can''t make it through. It''s better to file Chen Ze''s spirit.


    One minute and ten seconds, the last note fell, and the boys'' shirts were wet when they stood up. This was his best performance. His fingers were aching after playing. It was estimated that he would have to rest for some time.


    It was Chen Ze''s turn. The goods sat in front of the piano and pressed keys one by one, which puzzled everyone.


    "He is only two seconds away from the world record. Even if you really can play the piano, you can never surpass his state today," someone warned.


    Chen Ze carefully pressed the keys from beginning to end, then smiled: "my state is also good, the keys feel good, you can start."


    Chen Ze learned the piano when he was a child. If he didn''t have this opportunity, he might not be able to play "two tigers".


    "Chasing the light" sounded. Although Chen Ze''s speed was very fast, he was much slower than the boy at the beginning. The boy smiled. At first, he had wasted seven or eight seconds. Even if Chen Zetan was faster, he could never exceed his record.


    This time, it finally brought back a city for Huada.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s hand speed is getting faster and faster, and the piano sound is almost superimposed together, but the professional people still hear it clearly and know that Chen Ze has made no mistakes.


    "How could it be that he started so slowly and played the eighth bar in 30 seconds." the music student familiar with chasing light was shocked.


    But his shock just started. In the 36th second, Chen Ze played the ninth bar. In the 41st second, Chen Ze bounced to the tenth bar.


    Four seconds later, Chen Ze pressed the last note and the whole song "chasing light" ended.


    "Impossible, how could this happen!" the boy cried out, and all the students from the music department who came to watch the excitement were dumbfounded.


    Play the first "chasing light" in 45 seconds, and start slowly. If Chen Ze really played at this speed from the beginning, what would his record be?


    Chen Ze calmly got up and returned to the center of the stage.


    Huada people looked at him as if they were monsters, but they had to admit a fact.


    They''re Huada. They''re pushed!

 Chapter 213

    The scene was silent, even though the geniuses of each province and region looked bleak in front of Chen Ze.


    "You are very strong, but now what you show is only general talent after all. You can break through the protection software hacker, and multiple languages just let you communicate with others. As for the piano, it is just talent. This time, after all, it is academic communication, and the most important thing is academic."


    Professor Hong analyzed the essence of Chen Ze''s deterrence and pointed to the root cause.


    "Lao Hong, you''re worried." Sun Wei said, "it took him only half an hour to finish my project that had made no progress for more than a year. I brought all the drawings and I''ll show you."


    Professor Hong shook his hand and refused, "I can''t understand your drawings. It doesn''t matter whether they are finished or not. Even if he is really good, the vice president just said that your project can''t represent Huada. This doesn''t count."


    "You..." Sun Wei stamped his foot angrily. "Strong words are unreasonable. Chen Ze, what talent do you have? Show up and open your eyes to the old man."


    Chen Ze looked at Professor Hong and said, "since Professor Hong thinks his medical project is suitable for communication, we can exchange medical skills now."


    "You still know medicine?" Professor Hong didn''t believe it.


    "There will be some fur. Let''s have a competition. It''s harmless." Chen Ze said modestly.


    Jiang Han secretly pinches sweat for Professor Hong. The fur medicine of this goods is to cure the dead, heal the people who have been injured for decades, as well as the patients at the end of uremia, liver cancer and leukemia.


    Professor Hong is not a big supporter, said: "I am a chemical medicine expert, specializing in immune system diseases. Recently, because the new drug developed has a good effect on lupus erythematosus, I have just nominated a Nobel Prize."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I am not as qualified as Professor Hong as I am in my qualifications. You will not believe in those diseases that I have treated. The only one that can be well known is the prescription of diabetes and uremia. Unfortunately, the patent has also been robbed. For this reason, I almost squatted in jail."


    Huh?


    Professor Hong was a little wrong after hearing this. He looked at Chen Ze carefully and exclaimed, "you''re Chen Ze, you''re from Dongjiang!"


    "Your reflection arc is too long. When I came out, I said his name was Chen Ze." Sun Wei said.


    "I''m Chen Ze. I''m from Dongjiang." Chen Ze nodded.


    Now everyone knows about the prescription. Gu is just a fruit picker. Otherwise, the prosecution will not be thunderous and heavy, and it will not be settled in the end.


    Professor Hong is a specialist in chemical medicine. He knows that the prescription of diabetes always wants to produce drugs by chemical synthesis. Unfortunately, it has little effect and can only play a little role in early patients.


    "It''s really you." Professor Hong was excited. "Your medicine has saved tens of millions of patients. How can I compare with you. Unfortunately, the patents of those prescriptions were robbed and the benefits were taken by others."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "originally, I didn''t want to point to this prescription to make a profit. Whoever produces it is the same."


    Professor Hong listened to this with awe: "although I am engaged in research, I am ultimately driven by interests. You are so selfless, I am not as good as you. Vice president, I quit. I believe that Mr. Chen Ze can participate in the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada!"


    This guy


    Jiang Han doesn''t know what to say.


    The two professors who competed for the place at the scene were convinced and hammered so many talents of Huada. Chen Ze is afraid to be the God of Huada.


    In fact, the vice president has already had an idea in his mind. Huada and Qingda have always been enemies. They compete for professional reserves when recruiting students. How many academic research achievements have you published this year? Next year, I must change my field to catch up with or even surpass you.


    At this exchange meeting, they Huada thought they would be crushed by Qingda with Yang Han. Unexpectedly, the LORD sent them such a genius as Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze may not be as comprehensive as Yang Han, his contribution to medicine can be comparable to Yang Han''s five fields. With him, Huada will not lose.


    Moreover, according to Sun Wei, Chen Ze has also made achievements in the field of mechanical power.


    This man, they are going to be determined.


    Chen Zehua was canonized in the first World War. This news can''t be hidden and doesn''t need to be hidden at all.


    Yang Han, who is the most famous of the two top universities, is a doctor of double materials and a master of three subjects. He is proficient in four languages and six musical instruments. With a global IQ, Yang Han looks at the live video. He doesn''t care who the protagonist is. He only watches Jiang Han''s painting for more than ten seconds. He has just been informed by the Jiang family that Jiang Han refused and will attend the exchange meeting as Huada.


    "The woman I like can only belong to me."


    Knowing that Lei Tianming failed, he wanted to propose marriage to the Jiang family. But this time, not only the Jiang family, Jiang Han, but also Chen Ze were standing in front of him.


    Wu Yilu patted his stomach and leaned back on the chair: "I''m so full. I''ve been reading this mouth for a long time."


    She was originally a student here because Chen Ze went to Dongjiang. This year, there is nothing in the projects of Dongda. Only the chemical project declared by Wu Yilu has made good progress, which is of great significance to us. Therefore, Huada will let her come to the exchange meeting as a representative.


    "Sister Xue, have you heard that the one sent by Huada across the street this year seems to be a super genius, singing against Yang Shen." Haipeng began to gossip.


    Wu Yilu doesn''t care: "those who can come to these two universities are all geniuses, but there is only one God Yang. No, and my family Chen Ze is also a God."


    "Yes, my brother-in-law is also the God of wealth!" Wang Chunze immediately followed Liu Xu.


    Haipeng nodded, "uh huh, my brother-in-law is rich."


    "Owe smoke, isn''t it?" Wu Yilu was dissatisfied and asked, "have you gossip? Who is the Huada sect opposite? Dare to sing the opposite play with my Yang Shen, I can''t kill him!"


    "I know a post with videos and screenshots. It''s said that this man grabbed the quota of the exchange meeting of Huada in the face of all the experts of Huada''s projects yesterday. He''s old and overbearing." Haipeng took out his mobile phone and began to look for it.


    Wu Yilu disdained and said, "except for my family Chen Ze and Yang Shen, men in the world are not men. I kill one when I see one."


    "Sister Xue, we are also men. How can we play happily if you say so," said Wang Chunze.


    "We can be best friends," Wu Yilu said mercilessly.


    Haipeng suddenly ''hey hey'' for a moment, "sister Xue, if your brother-in-law and Yang Shen PK, who do you prefer?"


    "Bullshit, of course it''s your brother-in-law. Anyway, they can''t have the same PK. Of course I support my own man." Wu Yilu Meidi replied.


    Haipeng handed over his mobile phone: "this time you have to make a choice."


    "What?" Wu Yilu took it and looked at it. His eyes widened.

 Chapter 214

    Wu Yilu didn''t believe in evil. He kept kneading Chen Ze''s face and always felt that it wasn''t quite right.


    Haipeng couldn''t see it anymore. "Sister Xue, almost got it. You''re right. This is my brother-in-law."


    "It''s impossible." Wu Yilu scratched his head. "Didn''t uncle drop out of Dongda? When did he become a man of Huada?"


    Chen Ze impatiently ''ha ha'': "you fooled me over with a phone call, just for this matter?"


    "Otherwise? It''s not a small thing." Wu Yilu puzzled: "uncle, husband, what are you doing? How hard it is to challenge Yang Shen with me."


    "It''s not for you." Chen Ze said, "at that time, I ruthlessly crush him. Genius is frustrated and his heart collapses. I just use your broad chest to comfort him. 250 genius is deeply moved and can''t extricate himself from the enemy. At that time, you won''t do whatever you want."


    "Brother in law, can we be realistic? He has an IQ of 250. How can you crush him?" said Haipeng.


    Chen Ze pointed to his cell phone and said, "if you didn''t read the post, he will. I will. He won''t. It''s only 250 minutes, man. Kill him every minute."


    Thanks to these three acquaintances, otherwise Chen Ze would have to spit to death. Wu Yilu suddenly looked like a crescent moon and smiled proudly: "uncle, I knew you were serious. People are so hot and enthusiastic, how can you not be moved."


    Chen Ze''s excitement for no reason, "shit, what kind of evil wind do you smoke? I''m trying hard to find someone for you. Don''t always think about me as a matchmaker."


    "Still pretending." the girl licked her lips: "how can you compare with Yang Han? It''s you who will be frustrated at that time. You pretend to be frustrated and get stuck in it and let me do whatever I want."


    Chen Ze pushed the water in front of her: "a few dishes, drink like this; come on, wake up."


    "Annoying." Wu Yilu pouted and rubbed his hands: "I can''t help thinking of having a taste of my long cherished wish for many years..."


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "don''t worry, you can only do whatever you want!"


    Separated from the three, Chen zema rushed to another place without stopping. Jiang Han handed him a suit of clothes in his hand: "your war robe."


    "Really virtuous." Chen Ze is not worried about whether he can wear it. This is not the first time Jiang Han bought clothes for him.


    "Don''t say this word to me casually, I''ll take it seriously." Jiang Han drank and his feelings were hidden in his eyes.


    Chen Ze suddenly took off her glasses. "Didn''t anyone tell you it''s more beautiful without glasses?"


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, "it has nothing to do with beauty and ugliness. I''m four Baidu short-sighted."


    Chen Ze smiled at her: "close your eyes."


    Jiang Han was obedient. "Do you want to give me a gift or kiss me?"


    "You''re not romantic."


    Jiang Han closes her eyes and Chen Ze slowly holds her face. She is a little nervous and her body is tight.


    Chen Ze''s two thumbs rubbed on Jiang Han''s eyes after gathering their true Qi. "Don''t be nervous, I won''t take advantage of you." repeated several times, Jiang Han only felt his fingers hot, and then his eyes became hot.


    "OK." Chen Ze really didn''t take advantage of such a good opportunity. Animals are not as good as animals.


    Jiang Han is disappointed. She slowly opens her eyes and feels a blur in front of her. Then the picture becomes clear and points to Chen Ze''s appearance.


    She squinted slightly, then looked into the distance, and the words on the billboard across the street outside the window could be seen clearly.


    This


    Jiang Han put on his glasses and felt dizzy. He immediately took them off, closed his eyes and rubbed them. He slowly opened them for a long time. He was sure it was not an illusion: "how did you cure my eyes?"


    "It''s just lens deformation. It''s easy to treat." Chen Ze smiled and threw the pair of glasses into the trash can: "you''re the most beautiful now."


    "Thank you." Jiang Han didn''t seem so surprised, or she was used to Chen Ze''s amazing move.


    They were chatting. At this time, a man looked at it from a distance and walked quickly: "Jiang Han, it''s really you!"


    Jiang Han couldn''t see any expression when he saw the visitor: "he Chen, you''re here too? That''s right. With the current reputation of your institute, it''s not too much to get an invitation."


    He Chen said with a hypocritical smile, "where, it''s all your blessing. This is... Your boyfriend?"


    He looked at Chen Ze with some displeasure. He was Jiang Han''s suitor when Dongjiang automobile was made.


    "He is Chen Ze."


    Four words, let he Chen heart a Lin. Dongjiang automobile V12 engine project team can''t achieve today without Chen Ze. Although they stole the fruit, the project team without Jiang Han made slow progress. Even if the engine research has been completed, there is still a long way to go when loading. The current data is far from commercial effect.


    "Hello, I finally saw myself today. I''m he Chen from Dongjiang automobile manufacturing R & D center. If there is no accident, we should be colleagues now," he said.


    "Made by Dongjiang automobile?" Chen Ze doesn''t know he Chen.


    Jiang Han reminded, "Hua Xingquan''s student and assistant."


    "It seems that you still have a grudge about that matter. The teacher''s idea is right. Our team has paid so long. If we really let Chen Ze join and sign, I''m afraid the hearts of the project team will be scattered." he Chen is still defending.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t want me at that time, otherwise it would be terrible to be a colleague with you. It''s so safe to steal other people''s achievements, and you have to reason in front of the victims."


    "The winner is the king. Now people all over China know that Dongjiang automobile manufacturing is the first team in domestic V12 engine R & D. now the research institute has received financial assistance from four automobile companies, and the final commissioning can be completed and officially loaded into the market within this year. You will eventually be unknown," he Chen said.


    Chen Ze disagreed: "it seems that consumers can remember you. Where''s the old guy Hua Xingquan? Didn''t he come?"


    "The teacher went to Huada to meet friends. I happened to meet some old classmates, all from the circle. If you don''t do it together, I can recommend you to work in their research institute." he Chen pretended to be generous.


    "OK, I can''t wait." Chen Ze suddenly got up abnormally.


    Jiang Han habitually wants to hold her glasses. Only then does she find that she doesn''t wear them at all. It seems that she needs to adapt for a while to get rid of this habit.


    She knows that Chen Ze is going to be a demon. He Chen is not as good as a local chicken and tile dog in front of Chen Ze. If she wants to take the initiative to invite and humiliate Chen Ze, who doesn''t know.


    He Chen was surprised. He just wanted to humiliate Chen Ze and Jiang Han. Even for the current Dongjiang automobile manufacturing, in addition to the scenery of the press conference, the project team is not relaxed at all and the progress is slow. Make complaints about what he is now, he Chen is far away from Jiang Han, and he has no ability to manage himself. He has not been able to solve any problems that he has found in many V12.


    However, Chen Ze''s promise is good. Several of his best friends are not jealous. They will certainly be able to vent their anger later.

 Chapter 215

    In the private room, there were a group of people, most of whom were wearing glasses and full of politeness. The topic of conversation was about the commercial future of which project and whose scientific research progress.


    When he Chen came in with two people, everyone was very curious.


    "Let me introduce you. These two are also people in our circle. You should have heard of Jiang Han and Chen Ze." he Chen said.


    Someone recalled and said, "aren''t you the two people who leaked the drawings of Dongjiang automobile? You still have contacts with them."


    There was much disdain in his words, and the others in the room were also unhappy. This is what he Chen is willing to see. Who let Chen Ze and them take the initiative to look for humiliation.


    "After all, I''ve worked together for so long. This time I met and sat down to talk about the past." he Chen smiled.


    His college classmate Liu Wenke works in another domestic scientific research institute. At this time, he shook his head and refused to accept: "just because you are broad-minded, I can''t do this for you. They published drawings online, which almost destroyed your scientific research efforts."


    "Are you a judge?" Chen Ze said suddenly.


    Liu Wenke was stunned, "No."


    "Oh, I thought you were a judge when you convicted people so casually." Chen Zeping said quietly.


    "Everyone knows this. You hold a grudge and cooperate with Jiang Han to divulge the drawings." Liu Wenke said loudly.


    "It''s recorded. Why don''t I start a lawsuit now? It should be accepted before the exchange meeting. Since you promise so much, let''s go to the court and say."


    Chen Ze ordered his cell phone twice and then put it away.


    The arrogant Liu Wenke immediately changed his face. He has offended many people in the Institute by getting the quota of this exchange. If he is really prosecuted before the opening of the exchange meeting, he will definitely lose his qualification this time. To the shame of the Institute, he didn''t have good fruit to eat when he went back.


    Seeing that his good friend had suffered a loss and did not dare to let the situation develop again, he Chen hurriedly stood up and made a round: "Wen Ke, this matter is indeed inconclusive. It''s wrong for you to say so. Chen Ze, he just talks but in his head. Don''t mind."


    Jiang Han laughs to herself that so many talents of Huada haven''t dealt with Chen Ze. These goods also want to humiliate him.


    "Chen Ze, you and Jiang Han are talented. I can''t bear to bury your injustice. You are all big people in your own projects. Help find something for them."


    That''s why.


    Liu Wenke was confident and said, "our university has several related projects, but they recruit team members with a master''s degree or above. How about their diplomas?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Jiang Han is a doctoral degree in related majors of Dongjiang University. As for Chen Ze... I really don''t know whether he meets or not." he Chen looked at Chen Ze and knew that Chen Ze didn''t have a degree.


    "I''m not interested in the projects of your pheasant Research Institute. I don''t have any technical content."


    Chen Ze''s words almost made the people here angry. I think their worst students are all excellent students with master''s degrees. They are so despised.


    "Joke, you deserve to question our institute? We can participate in the academic exchange held by Qingda. How can it be the pheasant Institute." someone was unconvinced.


    "That''s right! You''re here to ask us to introduce our work. A person who can''t even get into the research institute has the courage to despise us who participate in the highest standard academic exchange in China. It''s ridiculous." another person opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said, "is it awesome to participate in the exchange meeting? I can also participate. I don''t have to hang on the edge like you. I''m afraid others don''t know."


    "Can you also participate in the exchange meeting?" he Chen smiled with disbelief on his face: "Chen Ze, which institute do you represent to participate in the exchange meeting?"


    Jiang Han has been sitting quietly, looking at Chen Ze''s clothes. At this time, she felt that she could raise Chen Ze''s force: "he represents Huada!"


    Pooh


    Liu Wenke and others laughed unabashedly, "Huada, you really dare to blow. Huada is one of the two strongest universities in China. Will you use you two people with poor morality?"


    Blinking, Chen Ze took out his mobile phone and put it on the table. Without saying a word, Liu Wenke immediately wilted.


    However, some people at the scene were not afraid of Chen Ze and laughed: "the professors of Huada are highly respected. I don''t know who you are following to the exchange meeting?"


    "Why should I follow who? I have my own invitation," Chen Ze said.


    The people at the scene laughed again. This time, everyone can be sure that Chen Ze was bragging.


    He Chen''s tears of laughter are coming out. He likes to see this scene too much.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t tear down your stage. The main participants here are all participants in the exchange meeting, and they all know the invitation rules. The invitation letter is divided into the main invitation letter and the Deputy invitation letter. Only the professor in charge of the project research is qualified to take the main invitation letter. We all take the Deputy letter, so we naturally have to follow the main letter holder."


    Chen Ze deliberately pretended to be confused and turned to ask Jiang Han, "didn''t chief vice president Hua let me follow anyone yesterday?"


    "Well, what they give you is the main letter." Jiang Han said, "what I take is the Deputy letter. I''ll follow you."


    Ha ha


    The people at the scene laughed again. Liu Wenke said, "I admire your reaction. It can be edited on the spot. Why don''t you change your profession to be a screenwriter? I think it''s very suitable for you."


    Chen Ze pointed on his mobile phone and said, "you really don''t have a long memory."


    Liu Wenke frowned again. He was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to refute Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, I sincerely introduce you two to work. Don''t delay your future for face," he Chen said.


    "I also sincerely advise you to make sure that you are better than others when you want to humiliate others. Have you read the Huada forum? Qingda''s can also be used," Chen Ze said.


    He Chen said with a smile, "I''m here to attend the exchange meeting. I see what the campus forum does."


    Some people don''t understand Chen Ze''s meaning. They read it on their mobile phone and found that the top post is the duel between Qing Dayang God and Huada mystery guest.


    They all know that this year, Qingda sent super genius Yang Han as a representative to attend the exchange meeting. Originally, they thought that the rival China Conference was pressed, but they didn''t expect such hot news.


    After looking at it carefully, I knew that the mystery guest invited by Huada was more arrogant and crushed Yang Han in all aspects. When I saw the photos in the post, everyone''s expression was wonderful.


    I don''t know. I''m scared to death.


    "It''s you!"


    The person who looked at the mobile phone repeatedly confirmed and shouted out.


    He Chen, they don''t know why. This man immediately pushed the post link to the people present. Everyone looked down and watched. Two minutes later, the private room was silent.


    They don''t have to prove whether Chen Ze is capable of dueling with Yang Han, but they do attend the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada and take the main letter!


    "I forgot to say that Chen Ze has been invited by three project teams of Huada. At the same time, he will officially become an honorary professor of Huada on the eve of the exchange meeting. You, ha ha..."


    Jiang Han got up and walked out. The tone of contempt was too domineering.

 Chapter 216

    The academic exchange meeting of Qingda is actually an exhibition in another sense. Each university or scientific research institution will be divided into certain areas, including academic publicity and exhibition, as well as actual sample exhibition of the project.


    As the highest University in China, Huada has the largest and most luxurious exhibition area. As for the exhibition areas of other institutions or universities, they should apply for distribution according to their actual needs.


    "It must be 20 square meters. Qingda is quite grand. I thought it would give us 35 square meters," Sun Wei said.


    Jiang Han muttered: "teacher, what about you? You see which professor came in with an associate letter, not as busy as you."


    "Nonsense, I''m wasting my quota." Sun Wei looked around. "Besides, Chen Ze is now an honorary professor of Huada. The professor takes the professor and doesn''t lose face. Where''s Chen Ze?"


    "He knew that there would also be a project exhibition area for the exchange meeting, so he went to prepare the exhibits," Jiang Han said.


    The exchange meeting will last for two days. On the first day, all the projects participating in the meeting will show the results to you in the exhibition area, during which you can communicate at any time. The next day is to invite some project leaders to make academic speeches.


    Some projects even entered the exhibition yesterday, but today they officially started. Their Huada exhibition area is still empty.


    "I knew he had no experience, but it''s a pity that my model hasn''t been changed, otherwise I can fill it up when I move here." Sun Wei sighed.


    "It''s not nothing. Yesterday, Professor Lang lent us his protection software and Professor Hong. These are the drug materials he was nominated for the Nobel Prize." Jiang Han said, pointing to the box on one side.


    However, these things can be placed on a computer and a table, which is still too few compared with the exhibition area of more than 20 square meters.


    "Ouch, isn''t this professor Sun? Did Huada ask you to attend the exchange meeting?" then a person of similar grade with Sun Wei came over with disdain on his face.


    The man standing next to him looked so old and said, "Professor Wu, isn''t it Chen Ze, a genius sent by Huada?"


    Professor Wu clumsily performed a look of enlightenment. "Look at my memory, I forgot about it. Huada sent a genius, but why are you here? Don''t tell me you came with a junior''s deputy letter."


    "Wu Laogui, Hua Xingquan, you two don''t have to work in collusion and tease me here. One will rob my scientific research achievements, and the other will be more promising. Will you be ashamed to rob my students'' achievements?"


    Sun Wei and Professor Wu of Qingda once studied a project together, and the final credit was Wu Yanyun alone. The matter angered Huada. The president of Huada publicly accused Wu Yanyun of monopolizing scientific research achievements. He would rather carry the punishment and cancel all cooperation with Qingda, including the super large particle collider project built by the two universities at a cost of $3 billion at that time, and the losses were huge.


    Yuanbenqingda and Huada are just competing for students and ranking. After this incident, they are completely opposed. I not only have what you have, but also better than you. If you don''t have what I have, I''ll hype and ridicule you!


    "All I know is that I am now the host of this exchange meeting. I can stand here without an invitation. What about you? It''s a real shame to come here with a junior''s deputy letter." Wu Yanyun mocked.


    Sun Wei disagreed. "I have heard that Taoism has its own priorities and specialized in technology. I admire Chen Ze''s scholarship. Although he is a junior, he is also an honorary professor at Huada."


    "When was the honorary professor of Huada so worthless?" huaxingquan shook his head: "it''s useless that I chose here. I knew I should have gone to Qingda to study."


    "You can''t think so. After all, Huada is a century old university. Now some people can''t recognize the facts and always want to fight with Qingda." Wu Yanyun looked at the open exhibition area of Huada: "what about your project exhibits? Even if there are no models, there should be brochures."


    "Such a big space is wasted." he Chen followed and said in a strange manner, "where''s your great genius Chen Ze? He won''t dare to come."


    Hua Xingquan then said to the student, "he knows himself. Hua Da packaged him as a genius like Yang Han. He can blow whatever he wants before the exchange meeting starts. But everyone who attended the exchange meeting has real materials. I''m afraid anyone can try out his true and false."


    "Real thieves? There are just a group standing here." Chen Ze''s voice sounded from behind. When he pretended, he was always so calm: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. It''s surprising that you two groups of people can get together."


    He Chen had a flat yesterday. Today, it is necessary to get back to the field. In the name of two professors, he pretended to be a tiger and bullied others: "our scientific research institute has carried out in-depth cooperation with Qingda and will jointly complete the follow-up research and development of V12 engine."


    "I can''t go on by myself. Your shit engine is full of problems, and it''s more than two hours to run." Chen Ze walked to the exhibition area with a box in his arms and muttered discontentedly: "I don''t understand whether the head of the big sponsor''s brain is paste, what will be the exhibition area for academic exchanges, brain damage."


    Wu Yanyun''s face is black. He is the person in charge of the host. "This is to let some academic swindlers show their true colors. Only those with real talent can participate in the exchange meeting."


    "Real thieves? There''s just a group standing here. Sure enough..."


    The goods began again. He Chen roared angrily, "Chen Ze, don''t be like a repeater here. Where are your project exhibits? Show them to us."


    Jiang Han saw that Chen Ze only came with a box. At this time, when he was an exhibit, he was afraid it would only make these people laugh. She thought for a moment and took out the brochure that Professor Hong had given her about the lupus erythematosus drugs nominated for the Nobel Prize.


    "This is the drug research achievement of Professor Hong''s project team of the Department of medicine of Huada. It has obvious effect on lupus erythematosus and has been nominated for the Nobel Prize," Jiang Han said.


    At this moment, only this name can frighten people. After all, despite its strong national strength, China has won only a few Nobel prizes.


    Wu Yanyun took it and looked at it. His eyebrows suddenly locked. He suddenly turned his head and said a word to the people around him, and then began to look down at the brochure again.


    After a while, bursts of screams came from a distance, and the word "Yang Shen" could be vaguely heard. The volunteers of Qingda are far behind a man, taking pictures with their mobile phones.


    This should be Yang Han. Other people may not have caused such a sensation on this occasion.


    Chen Ze looked carefully. He looked a little worse than him. He was very handsome. If you have real talent and learning, you are really suitable to be his nephew and son-in-law.


    Yang Han came and looked at Jiang Han. They didn''t really meet. Yang Han was very cold and said to Wu Yanyun, "Professor Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "I remember seeing similar brochures in our Qingda exhibition area just now. You are responsible for our Qingda projects. See what this is." Wu Yanyun handed him the brochures.


    Yang Han looked very calm. He took the brochure and said, "the chemical formula is exactly the same. It''s not accidental. It''s plagiarism! Professor Wu, which organization''s project is this? I want to confront him face to face."


    "Fart!" Sun Wei shouted, "what qualifications do you have for confrontation? This is a drug that our team led by Professor Hua Dahong spent seven or eight years to develop. If you say plagiarism, plagiarize it?"


    Yang Han was very calm. "Why is this gentleman so angry? I just said to confront him face to face. Maybe I copied it in the end. What do you mean by this reaction? Can I think you are guilty?"


    Sure enough, he was a character. In a few words, Sun Wei was speechless.


    However, this makes Chen Ze decide in his heart that this person''s character is not good and is not suitable for Wu Yilu. He whispered to Sun Wei, "can I trust Professor Hong?"


    "Of course! Although Lao Hong and I pinch each other when we meet, I can trust his character," Sun Wei said.


    "That''s his project team. Let him call the police for investigation immediately." Chen Ze reminded Sun Wei, then looked at the people present and smiled.


    "Yang Han? Genius, Yang Shen?" Chen Ze questioned three times, then shook his head: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. I thought you could be a person. Now it seems that you are no different from these two goods. I can see that it is more realistic to change your name to steal or thief!"

 Chapter 217

    Chen Ze doesn''t want to attack this century old university. After all, he is also a student. He once yearned for it.


    But now it is obvious that someone stole Professor Hong''s research results. This matter can be handled in any way, but it can''t be mentioned now. He can only divert everyone''s attention in this way.


    He did not participate in the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada for more than three days, because the on-site video flowed out intermittently. Now let alone Qingda students, even Huada students think Chen Ze is a fake genius packaged by Huada. Many of Yang Han''s fans are even launching a censure post to let the school change its decision.


    Now Chen Ze suddenly said so. The volunteer students of Qingda who took photos behind Yang Han immediately exploded: "you dare to insult our school in Qingda. What qualifications do you have?"


    "You Huada talents are rubbish. A good exhibition area is a waste. There''s nothing. Did Huada let you come here to make a fool of yourself?"


    For a time, dirty words hit together, and Chen Ze didn''t think so. After all, what he wants is this effect, which leads the contradictions to him and gives Professor Hong time to deal with the problems.


    "Yang Shen is worthy of Yang Shen. I didn''t expect that the drug he developed had a miraculous effect on lupus erythematosus." Wu Yilu is also studying for her doctorate in chemical pharmacy. This time she brought a research report on the components of targeted inhibitory drugs, which has obvious inhibitory effect on liver cancer and gastric cancer cells, but she hasn''t completed the final theoretical creation, So it can only be regarded as a report, not even a project.


    Wang Chunze sorted out the brochures they brought, looked at Wu Yilu and said, "sister, my brother-in-law also participated in the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada. What projects will they have?"


    "Who knows, it''s not his project anyway. It''s probably all Huada projects, which has nothing to do with him," Wu Yilu said.


    This is Haipeng running back to Wu Yilu. The latter raised his feet vigilantly, pointed to Haipeng from a distance and shouted, "stop, don''t take advantage of me."


    Where does Hai Peng have that idea, "sister Xue, something happened to her brother-in-law."


    what?


    Wu Yilu stood up in shock. "What happened to him? Was he in a car accident or who jumped from a building and smashed him?"


    "Neither." Haipeng sweated violently. How come sister Wu Xuejie''s brain hole is so wonderful, "it''s her brother-in-law and Yang Shen. That''s why!"


    He pointed to the brochure in Wu Yilu''s hand.


    "What''s going on?" Wu Yilu asked.


    Haipeng took a breath and said, "my brother-in-law attended the exchange meeting on behalf of Huada. There is also a drug for the treatment of lupus erythematosus in their project, and they have been nominated for the Nobel Prize. But Yang Han rushed to see it and found that the chemical formula of the drugs in the two brochures is exactly the same. It must be that someone copied and stole other people''s scientific research achievements."


    "What happened later?" Wang Chunze asked.


    "There''s no future. How can I make it clear for a while. But at this time, my brother-in-law suddenly stood up and said that Qingda was a thief training university. The volunteers at the scene were so excited that they seemed to have to fight."


    After hearing this, Wu Yilu dropped the brochure and ran over there. "This is a man who doesn''t worry. He knows to make trouble for me."


    "It''s better to say the trouble. I''m afraid my brother-in-law will be beaten." Haipeng followed up.


    "I don''t worry about that. Your brother-in-law can''t get close to 35000 people. I''m afraid he''ll hurt people."


    After listening to Wu Yilu''s words, Haipeng stumbled and almost fell there: "sister Xue, when is it time? Can we stop blowing?"


    "I was kidnapped before. All the other people were experts invited from the martial arts school. One of them beat four or five. Your brother-in-law fell face to face, and his kung fu was the best in the world!" Wu Yilu had some blind worship, but judging by the strength of martial arts practitioners on earth, Chen Ze seemed to be the best in the world.


    They ran to the scene and saw that the volunteers of Qingda were filled with righteous indignation and scolded one by one. She finally squeezed in and came to Chen Ze: "what''s the situation? What are you doing with that?"


    Chen Ze looked at Wu Yilu. "Big niece, I''m going to break my promise. This boy is not qualified to be your boyfriend. You can''t do whatever you want."


    "It''s time to make fun of yourself. You can''t make fun of it," Wu Yilu said.


    "Of course I know you can''t joke. I don''t agree with this marriage."


    Wu Yilu patted her forehead. She felt as if she and Chen Ze were not on the same channel. The crowd was very excited. Would it be appropriate for you to tell us about it.


    At this time, Sun Wei came back with a very ugly face: "Chen Ze, please. Lao Hong received a notice from the Nobel Prize jury, and someone made representations to them that Lao Hong''s achievements were stolen. Although the jury did not directly recognize this matter, Lao Hong and them were temporarily removed from the selection list."


    "Sure enough, it''s insidious. I''ve started abroad and still play here with me. I don''t know." Chen Ze sneered at Yang Han: "since you don''t want face, I don''t need to give you any face."


    At this time, Yang Han won the hearts of the people. The students of Qingda are still pointing to Chen Ze''s words to provoke public anger and ask Huada to replace him.


    "Since Huada decided to let you participate in the exchange meeting, this duel has begun." Yang Han smiled coldly. "Now Professor Hong''s project is no longer suitable for exhibition. What else can you get?"


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Listen, you seem to be coming for me."


    "Yes, my purpose is you." Yang Han said, "since Huada general compares you with me, you must have comparable capital."


    Jiang Han came up at this time and looked coldly at Yang Han: "I didn''t expect you to be so mean and use this means."


    "I just want to see Chen Ze''s real talent." Yang Han said.


    Chen Ze''s expression was brilliant. "How do I feel you''re wrong?"


    "The blind date arranged at home," Jiang Han said.


    "I''m jealous enough to spend so much money." Chen Ze grinned and said, "Yang Han, you''re really unnecessary. I didn''t intend to use Huada''s project."


    Hua Xingquan sneered, "an undergraduate without a diploma, you don''t even have a job. What projects can you have?"


    "Hua Xingquan, I didn''t bother you. What are you barking at here with me?" Chen Ze said dismissively: "how''s your broken V12 engine? I really think occupying the turbocharger I designed can solve all the problems?"


    He Chen said: "nonsense! Our project is progressing smoothly. We have started negotiations and will be listed this year!"


    "This year?" Chen Ze ignored his look at Xiang huaxingquan: "is that how you deceive investors?"


    "I know very well that my project will be listed this year!" Hua Xingquan said.


    "Have you solved the problem of oil return from the left side oil circuit?"


    Chen Ze suddenly asked, which stunned Hua Xingquan. Before he said anything, Chen Ze continued: "have you solved the problem of the eleventh piston hitting the cylinder?"


    "Have you solved the problem of asynchronous ignition of piston?"


    "Have you solved the problem of serious eccentric wear of the piston when the engine reaches 4000 rpm?"


    "Wear of L54, w52 and w61 gears?"


    After Chen Ze''s series of problems, the cold sweat on Hua Xingquan''s brain came out. These problems were discovered by Jiang Han after he left. Up to now, none of them has been solved.

 Chapter 218

    "Do you want me to continue to ask?" Chen Ze sneered: "it''s ridiculous that an engine with many faults still wants to be listed this year."


    The two were choked speechless, and Yang Han opened his mouth. The breakthrough found by such a high IQ person is often fatal.


    "I''ve also heard about Dongjiang automobile manufacturing. The person who leaked the drawings has been uncertain. But I''m curious. Since you don''t work for Dongjiang automobile manufacturing, why are you so familiar with the engine they developed?"


    Hua Xingquan was originally distressed. After hearing this, he immediately smiled, "yes, you are not a scientific researcher of our institute. How did you know so detailed? Now how do you explain that the leak has nothing to do with you?"


    He Chen pointed to Jiang Han and said, "you showed him. You violated the regulations of the Institute."


    Wu Yilu gathered around Chen Ze as if gloating: "it''s over. If you talk too much, you''ll lose."


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and admitted generously: "Jiang Han showed me your drawings, so what? She just violated the employee confidentiality regulations and has left the Research Institute. What can you do with me? I read the drawings doesn''t mean I leaked the secrets. If you want to catch me, you have to show evidence."


    Yang Han didn''t expect Chen Ze to be such a scoundrel. He admitted that he had read the drawings and didn''t admit to divulging the secret.


    "I thought you would have more clever means, just playing rogue?" Yang Han said with a smile.


    "I promise, it''s not very clever compared with Yang Shen." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Yang Han said, "there''s no need to change the topic here. You attend on behalf of Huada. I don''t know what projects are worth communicating?"


    "To compete with Yang Shen on the same stage, I always have to prepare some dry goods. But does the host have to raise his voice and have a play first?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I personally conducted research on energy quality conversion abroad and will soon be able to complete the development of new energy batteries." Yang Han did not talk to him and directly said a project he was developing.


    Chen Ze impatiently pulled out his ears: "don''t draw cakes for me. How long will it be soon? The topic of new energy batteries began a few years ago. Up to now, it is nothing more than the update of the utilization technology of lithium."


    "Let''s change it. I conducted a good academic demonstration abroad, which is inconvenient to be made public, but I have some information in my mobile phone that I can show you." Yang Han''s intention is obvious, and he wants to use high-end academic problems to defeat Chen Ze.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze picked it up and teased it casually twice. He smiled and said, "Yang Han, when did you get this theory?"


    "In December 2000, this conclusion has not been pioneered in the academic circles, and I am definitely the first person to summarize it." Yang Han is a little complacent. Practice comes from theory. Mastering theory can determine the direction of a research.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Then I can''t compliment you. You have repeatedly mentioned the angle chord rate electric energy equation in your data, but don''t you know that this equation is wrong?"


    "Chen Ze, this is the theory of the famous physicist merdins, which has been calculated by many scientists," Yang Han said.


    "This is the charm of the angular chord rate electric energy equation. Merdins is a native of D. his theories that have survived are compiled by the physicist of Y. he is not wrong in the field of AC, but when you substitute the value of pulsed DC, the denominator will be zero," Chen Ze said.


    Yang Leng snorted: "who doesn''t know that the angular chord rate electric energy equation is originally the formula in the field of alternating current."


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Chen Ze said with a smile: "the museum found his manuscript when sorting out merdins''s former residence the year before last. After comparison, it was found that the theory sorted out by tappei was incomplete, and this formula had less than one symbol when copying, so it can only be used in the field of AC, and the calculated value is still approximate.


    But the manuscript found has proved that the complete formula can accurately calculate and apply to all electric energy. This error has been fixed in the latest version of merdins electric energy theory. I can''t believe that as Yang Shen, I should make such a mistake to you. "


    Yang Han was a little embarrassed. "Maybe the library I checked abroad didn''t update this academic material, but it didn''t affect my theory."


    "Yes, but your theory was put forward four years ago by a physics assistant at M state Penn Law University. At the same time, he also pointed out the error of the angular chord rate electric energy equation, but his professor denied it. The paper was finally not published and the file was kept in the library of Penn Law University," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, the scene was silent. Listening to Chen Ze''s words didn''t seem to be nonsense. But if it is true, doesn''t it mean that Yang Han''s theory is plagiarized.


    Yang Han''s heart finally felt a little flustered. He was no longer confident. His theory is indeed not his original discovery, but an archive seen in the electronic reading room of the University of Pennsylvania. However, the file was not officially marked, but uploaded by the students at that time, and was not certified.


    Such archives can not be used as academic promotion, or even as references for papers. That''s why he used this crooked brain to integrate the core ideas of the paper with his own understanding and re induction, and even didn''t look up the reference materials again.


    How could this man be so terrible?


    So he knows all the unknown files. How did he do it?


    "This theory has not been published. I can only say that heroes think alike." Yang Han thought for a while and could only prevaricate with this statement.


    Chen Ze didn''t refute, but Yang Han admitted it. Now it is the confrontation between them, and it is to discuss Yang Han''s theory. He even has the upper hand.


    "Uncle, you are too powerful, can you know?" Wu Yilu shouted excitedly. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Yang Han was nothing, and was forced to be like this by Chen Ze..


    "Why do you think uncle let the professors of Huada willingly give up their places?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Seeing that Yang Han failed to hold Chen Zexin down, he Chen suddenly shouted, "God Yang has said two projects in succession. Now it''s your turn."


    "Yes, Yang Han showed you two projects on behalf of Qingda. Now it''s your turn," Wu Yanyun said.


    Chen Ze lowered his head and opened the box. "Although my project has not been listed, it also belongs to new energy and happens to be an innovation in the battery field."


    With that, Chen Ze took out a piece of transparent glass the size of a charging treasure from the box and looked very clear from front to back, left to right. One end of the glass is plastic about two centimeters wide, and there is a standard mobile phone charging port on the side.


    "Hehe, are you kidding? Is your project to make art with glass?" Hua Xingquan sneered.


    This charging treasure with novel shape is a new product made by Chen Ze in two days. He didn''t plan to have a hairstyle, so the production was very rough, but it still looked exquisite like a work of art in the eyes of outsiders.


    Chen Ze looked at him with disgust: "you are really disgusting. Everyone knows what I am by looking at the port. The mobile phone charging treasure uses brand-new energy and completely bid farewell to the scarce energy of lithium. Such a large charging treasure can contain 100000 ma. One piece is worth ten pieces. It is an absolute travel necessity!"


    "Do you think we are idiots?" Yang Han sneered: "take a piece of glass as a project. You say it''s a power bank, it''s a power bank?"


    Ding Dong!


    Wu Yilu directly took out the charging cable, plugged in his mobile phone, and then showed the screen to the public: "this can''t charge."


    "Are you kidding? Glass can also be used as a battery?" some people don''t believe it.


    "I think there is a battery hidden in the plastic at the end of the charging port, and the storage of electric energy in glass is a cover." some people questioned.


    Yang Han didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and said, "this classmate''s question is reasonable. I don''t believe that glass can be used as an energy storage device."


    "Take it apart and have a look." Chen Ze''s follow-up of this battery is hand-made. He pulled out the plastic port and showed it to everyone. It''s just a simple circuit board and electronic components. It''s impossible to hide the battery.


    "Why not? Can glass really store electric energy?" someone wondered.


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe Jiang Han. If the situation is true, Chen Ze will really create an energy reserve revolution.


    Later, he said that the current situation is that Yang Han''s new energy battery is still under research, but Chen Ze has taken out the real object. Two comparisons, Chen Zesheng!

 Chapter 219

    He Chen didn''t believe in evil. He took out his mobile phone and plugged it in. There was no hint of charging.


    "It''s really not that there''s a hidden battery here!" he shook his head and exclaimed.


    Chen Ze assembled the power bank with a smile and motioned to him, "you can try again."


    He Chen did not hesitate. After plugging in the charging wire, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" sounded, and then the picture of charging appeared. And the flash charge sign is displayed during charging, indicating that the charging treasure also supports fast charging.


    "I''m not dreaming. Can glass really be used as a battery?"


    Everyone was shocked, and Yang Han was also puzzled. He is engaged in scientific research, and the most important thing is the battery project in his hand. That is a new way of energy storage. The average storage power is more than twice that of lithium battery. Once successful, the phenomenon of insufficient storage space of lithium battery can be solved.


    This was originally his advantage, and he also believed that he could complete the research in the next few years.


    But at this time, Chen Ze even made a rechargeable treasure out of glass. If the same storage space is more than ten times that of lithium battery, as he said, there is no need to carry out his own project.


    "Chen Ze, what''s the principle of your glass?" Wu Yanyun asked, "since it''s academic exchange, you can simply tell us."


    "Sorry, trade secrets," Chen Ze said.


    "Even if it''s you, it''s only one. You don''t want to prove yourself a genius with one project. After all, your opponent is Yang Shen. He has completed more than one project. This time, he took seven or eight projects to the exchange meeting." Yang Han''s loyal fan said.


    Chen Ze smiled. He took out several mobile phone parts from the box, all in transparent boxes.


    "My projects have been actually produced. This is a very cool E-Series mobile phone camera, this is the ultimate A-Series processor, these are several common flash chips, and this is a holographic projection device."


    Chen Ze''s words surprised everyone. He Chen laughed, "Chen Ze, are you here to make fun? Who doesn''t know that these products are produced by Xianke company. How dare you tell such a big lie?"


    Wu Yilu shouted defiantly, "yes, these things belong to Xianke, but Xianke belongs to uncle."


    Huh?


    A group of people were blindfolded.


    Chen Ze''s holding of Xianke shares is not public. Old Joe greets him. It is difficult for people without certain energy to find out the real information. The Yang family had this ability, but Yang Han didn''t take Chen Ze seriously at all. He was very surprised when he heard the news.


    Knowing that a company called Xianke had emerged in China to solve national problems again and again, he was very curious. He took Xianke''s products back for research and found that he didn''t understand anything. Those chips, lenses and other things seem to be ordinary crystal glass, which can be used normally.


    "Su Qian is the general manager of Xianke!" he Chen shouted.


    Wu Yilu said, "are you an idiot? Sister Su Qian is the general manager and uncle is the boss. Do you think uncle came to Kyoto to attend the exchange meeting? He accompanied sister Su Qian to Kyoto to receive the award."


    Chen Ze''s face is black. Did God send this girl to pit him?


    I''ve been hiding my identity for so long, so I exposed it to her.


    Sun Wei''s head can''t keep up. He can''t imagine that Chen Ze is the boss of Xianke. The company''s popularity in China is too hot. It''s needless to say that the products produced by the company have been regarded as a model by everyone to save China''s mobile phone market several times in times of crisis.


    "Chen Ze, are you really the boss behind Xianke?" Sun Wei asked.


    "Teacher, this is true." Jiang Han proved: "He is the leader of Xianke''s scientific research team. He presided over the research of China''s own mobile phone processor chip, flash memory chip and mobile phone camera, invented a new compilation language, and developed a new mobile phone system. Similarly, he helped you complete the unmanned wharf lifting system, broke Professor Lang''s defense software, and two hospitals in Dongjiang city are still vigorously promoting his medicine Square. "


    "So, he said he was a generalist, he was a generalist!"


    She then looked at Yang Han and continued, "do you think some means can ruin Chen Ze''s reputation and make a fool of himself in public? His power is far beyond your imagination. I can tell you now that the V12 engine of huaxingquan, the problems I solve are basically instructed by Chen Ze."


    "Yang Han, what qualifications do you have to be his opponent?"


    Jiang Han''s last words instantly destroyed Yang Han''s self-esteem.


    He has always been the focus of everyone''s attention. He is the world''s first person with intelligence quotient, double material doctor and three master''s degrees, covering many fields. He has participated in several research projects with good prospects. He is proficient in four foreign languages and six musical instruments.


    Before meeting Chen Ze, he was perfect. He was the embodiment of God.


    But he is so perfect that he has almost no advantage in front of Chen Ze. He clearly planned everything and calculated Chen Ze. As a result, the biggest ugliness is himself.


    "Good, Chen Ze, we have a long time to come!"


    Yang Han clenched his fist. He was no longer calm. As long as there were Xianke products, his great achievements would be covered up and he had to leave in frustration; he didn''t even participate in the later communication meeting.


    "Beautiful!"


    Vice President Hua was excited when he heard the news. This time, not only suppressed Qingda at this exchange meeting, but also made Chen Ze, the Great Buddha, their Huada person.


    The behind the scenes boss of Xianke is their honorary professor of Huada. It will add another heavy color to the wall of honorary alumni of Huada.


    Wow


    The Yang family were shocked. They had never seen such Yang Han. He shut himself in the house for two days and didn''t come out. He smashed everything he could.


    The president of Qingda called seven or eight times.


    On the third day, Yang Han opened the door and the man recovered his composure. He only said one sentence: "I want all the information about Chen Ze."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the whole Huada is festive, it is difficult for Professor Hong. He led the team to spend seven years of hard work, but in the end, he was stolen.


    Professor Hong agreed with the Nobel Prize jury in detail. The supporting materials they provided are exactly the same as the test logs of Professor Hong''s scientific research team over the years, which shows that the leaker can not only get access to the core secrets, but also win his trust.


    Only four of his students can get these secrets. At present, they are also four deputies of the project team. But he couldn''t find any object of doubt, and he didn''t dare to doubt anyone easily.


    "Lao Hong has been depressed for two or three days. The Nobel Prize jury only gives him a week to prove his innocence. If he misses it, even if the drug goes on the market in the future, he is still not eligible for another nomination," Sun Wei said.


    Chen Ze is also very concerned about this matter. He is also the victim of being robbed of the results. He knows Professor Hong''s mood, "is there any object worthy of doubt?"


    "Yes, it''s Professor Hong''s four students and deputy. They''ve been with him for four years at the shortest time. Lao Hong doesn''t want to doubt any of them," Sun Wei said.


    "Give me their address and give you evidence tomorrow."


    Chen Ze got up and left, saying something that made Sun Wei confused.

 Chapter 220

    Sun Wei didn''t understand, but he gave Chen Ze the addresses of the four people. They are in-service teachers of Huada and usually live in Huada.


    In the middle of the night, Chen Ze sneaked into the four people''s homes and retrieved their memories with the method of true Qi condensation. Fortunately, these people are ordinary people. They have no divine power to resist and do not have much damage. Chen Ze was tired for two days at most after he retrieved their memory.


    The first one named Tian Guangcheng had no problem with his memory. Even in his dreams, he was still worried about the Nobel Prize.


    Although the second is not as hard-working as Tian Guangcheng, he is also not a leaker.


    The third is located in the East first residential area of Huada. Sun Wei said that Zhou Yueming was the first person to follow Professor Hong. He was a student of Professor Hong before the project was prepared. He personally participated in the whole drug research and development to clinical trials, and he is also Professor Hong''s first deputy.


    Chen Ze found a clue when he retrieved his memory. He met in private two days before the exchange meeting, and this person was Yang Han.


    This small technique of memory retrieval can be imaged by condensing true Qi. Chen Ze leaves after recording the process.


    Although Zhou Yueming has been found to have problems, the last one still needs to be verified. After all, the detailed information may not have been leaked by Zhou Yueming alone.


    But Chen Ze was worried. The last person has no problem, which may make Professor Hong feel better. The project team has carried out this matter for seven or eight years. There are a large number of human and material evidence in the Department of health, the food and Drug Administration and hospitals. Even if Yang Han has all the information, he can''t easily steal the results.


    What Professor Hong can''t accept is that one of his four most trusted people betrayed him.


    Sun Wei was shocked when he saw the video taken back by Chen Ze. "This son of a bitch, Lao Hong is about to retire. He is the most suitable successor for this project. He should have done such a thing and kept it from himself."


    "What I''m worried about now is that Professor Hong can''t pass the test in his heart. Even if he has this evidence, he won''t take it out. After all, Zhou Yueming has been with him for many years and loves his father and son," Chen Ze said.


    "People will be punished if they do something wrong. Besides, this project is not only Lao Hong and him, but also the participation of so many students and medical staff. I''ll do what offends people!"


    Sun Wei thought about it and went directly to the headmaster''s office with the evidence. Although China has a precedent of winning the Nobel Prize, it has nothing to do with them. It''s an honor to be nominated this time, even if you don''t win the prize. But if something goes wrong, how can the president of Huada accept it.


    "Must be severely punished!"


    Four words ruthlessly, Sun Wei took the people of the school police office to the scientific research building.


    Professor Hong put down the notice letter, the final notice of the Nobel Prize jury. If he cannot submit his self incrimination within the next 48 hours, his nomination will be removed from the selection list.


    "Teacher, why don''t I call the three of them over and let''s talk about it. After all, the suspect is definitely one of the four of us." Zhou Yueming brought tea and handed it to Professor Hong.


    "Yueming, don''t easily doubt your colleagues and friends. No matter who it is, I believe he is just confused for a moment." Professor Hong said: "I have decided to give up the Nobel prize selection. I don''t intend to find out about it."


    Zhou Yueming''s pupil trembled slightly. He didn''t seem to think that his teacher would make such a choice.


    Dangdang


    The knocker came in without Professor Hong''s permission. Sun Wei looked at Zhou Yueming and then came to Professor Hong''s desk: "Lao Hong, I have to inform you of something."


    "What''s up?"


    Sun Wei said, "the principal has called the police. This matter is very important. A special investigation team has been set up. How to deal with it is not a single person has the final say."


    Professor Hong was shocked and slowly stood up: "don''t be kidding, Lao sun. I''m not going to investigate this matter."


    "I know what you think. I don''t have the heart to doubt any student, and I don''t want to believe who made a mistake. But a mistake is a mistake." Sun Wei said and looked at Zhou Yueming: "Zhou Yueming, how do you think this matter should be solved?"


    "I... I respect the teacher''s choice." Zhou Yueming felt guilty.


    "This project is not only your teacher, but also your hard work. Once you win the prize, your whole team will be famous in the world. You also have a say in this project, and you will be willing to let your achievements be stolen?" Sun Wei asked.


    Zhou Yueming didn''t know what to say, and Sun Wei didn''t give him a chance to speak: "it''s still you who leaked the secret. Lao Hong''s choice just happened to suit you."


    "No, not me." Zhou Yueming reacted excitedly: "how can it be me? I have followed this project since the beginning. I hope to succeed more than anyone else."


    "Lao sun, what are you doing?" Professor Hong said, "I believe Yueming won''t do such a thing."


    Sun Wei looked at his old friend: "you mean to doubt the other three people."


    Professor Hong was a little excited: "don''t force me any more. I just didn''t want to doubt them, so I decided to give up the investigation."


    "I''m afraid the facts will disappoint you." Sun Wei took out his mobile phone and handed Chen Ze the video he got by special means to him.


    As long as Zhou Yueming has memory, even his voice is clear.


    Professor Hong had no response. Zhou Yueming took the lead in yelling: "impossible! How did you get this video? It was forged, it was forged by you!"


    "Hum, is it a forgery that the investigation team will identify you? Zhou Yueming, you are a wolf in the heart and sold the teachers who have trained you for many years, which almost ruined the efforts of everyone in the whole project team. Do you still want to evaluate the professor''s title? Dream!" Sun Wei shouted.


    Professor Hong watched the video as if he had lost his soul. He slowly put down his mobile phone. The bitterness on his face is self-evident: "Why are you, why?"


    When Zhou Yueming saw that things were exposed, he no longer covered up, "why can''t it be me? Obviously, I''ve been with you for the longest time. Just because of my misoperation, my professor selection made you ruthlessly pressed for two years. This time, on the list of Nobel prizes, don''t think I didn''t know that you wrote Tian Guangcheng''s name. Do you think it''s fair to me?"


    "Don''t you know why Lao Hong chose your professor after being pressed? You were so eager to get results in the selection that you changed the composition of the test drug without authorization, which almost killed the patient. If Lao Hong didn''t strongly guarantee that it was just an operation accident, you wouldn''t want to choose another professor in your life." Sun Wei drank.


    Professor Hong smiled bitterly and looked at Zhou Yueming with grief and loss: "Look what you''ve become in the past two years? If you do things perfunctorily, you''ll only pretend in front of me and the students under your opponent scold at every turn. Although Guangcheng joined the project team later than you, he worked hard. He almost contributed to the promotion of the project in the past two years. I can tell you now that there''s nothing wrong with him nominating with me."


    Seeing Professor Hong''s last hysterical roar, Sun Wei smiled. He knew that his old friend had crossed the barrier and crossed the shackles of emotion.


    Zhou Yueming was devastated by the roaring spirit, "I... I..."


    "What are you, you are suspected of leaking secrets, major scientific research and experimental treatment, you wait for the prosecution. Be more interesting, explain the matter clearly and strive for leniency! Officer Hu, you can take the person away!"


    The police officer in the school nodded and took Zhou Yueming away.


    Yang family.


    Yang Han is still watching Chen Ze''s treatment, and the police car has arrived.


    "What happened?" Yang Han''s mother was worried. Was there something wrong with her family and company.


    "Yang Han has something to do with the disclosure of scientific research projects at Huada. Now please ask him to cooperate with the investigation."


    "Impossible! My son is a genius. He has his own experimental project. He has the highest IQ in the world. Why should you catch him!" Yang Han''s mother stretched out her arm to stop the crowd.


    Yang Han came calmly and said, "what evidence does Huada have that this matter has something to do with me?"


    He investigated Zhou Yueming''s experience and conquered his inner defense. Even Zhou Yueming could not identify him because there was no evidence that he had met Zhou Yueming.


    "I think you won''t be so calm after reading this."


    The police officer led the team showed the video. Yang Han was shocked when he saw it. The place where he met Zhou Yueming was outside. There could be no surveillance video.


    "Did Zhou Yueming steal it?" he asked.


    The leading officer smiled and said, "just admit it and take it away!"

 Chapter 221

    Originally, this matter was only known to a few people, but Huada chose to disclose it publicly in order to successfully participate in the Nobel prize selection of the project.


    When the announcement was reprinted by the major media, the students of both schools were surprised.


    Who is Yang Han?


    The resume glitters, and the world can''t find a second multi-disciplinary genius like him. Everyone did not expect that Yang Han would be involved in such a scandal, which undoubtedly ruined his honor in the first half of his life.


    "I can''t imagine that Yang Han is such a despicable person. I still regard him as an idol."


    Wu Yilu was lying on the sofa in Chen Ze''s room, his white feet shaking playfully.


    "When are you leaving?"


    The exchange meeting has been over for three or four days. Wu Yilu''s two attendants have gone back, leaving the girl here.


    "Anyway, there are still seven or eight days to start school. I want to live a two person world with uncle."


    With a dead face, Chen Ze hummed, "come on, there are so many young and beautiful boys in the school. You have to work hard with my uncle."


    "Being young and beautiful is not a good way to describe girls. But now it''s not too much for those boys to describe them. Each one is more enchanting than me. Uncle, you are only 27 years old during the Chinese New Year. You are a handsome prince charming with many gold and young talents. This type of man is more delicious than economically applicable men. I don''t want you to find anyone. When Yang Han is so beautiful, I resist the temptation and sincerely love you I can learn from my feelings for you. Uncle, just follow me. "


    The girl jumped up, lifted her clothes and showed her white belly. She was very attractive. She looked at her posture and wanted to take it off.


    Chen Ze was frightened and said loudly, "stop, I have an appointment at five. There are only three minutes left."


    "That''s enough." Wu Yilu''s hands have reached each other''s chest.


    Three minutes, is that enough?


    Three hours is not enough to describe the domineering of my brother!


    Chen Ze''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He got up and left. This is not a question of temptation or not, it is a question of dignity.


    Wu Yilu took off his clothes. Inside was a sweatshirt. The exposed waistcoat line was particularly eye-catching. Chen Ze slammed the door and made her face full of depression: "Damn it, the sports girl''s temptation dress so carefully prepared by others definitely made uncle confused in three minutes. He ran away!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Luo Xiao, as long as your university is willing to withdraw the lawsuit, our Yang consortium will provide 2 billion yuan of financial assistance to Huada within five years. I heard that the R & D and construction of your university''s large particle collider has always lagged behind Qingda. I can hire foreign experts as construction consultants for you."


    The principal of huadaruo has no expression. The fund of 2 billion in five years and 400 million a year can support the operation of all projects of his school, and even add some equipment.


    As long as he is willing to nod, all this is a thick ink on his resume.


    But


    Luo Xiao shook his head and refused: "Mr. Yang, this matter is not only our school, but also the Education Bureau and even the Ministry. Yang Han''s practice is not only young impulse, but also selfish. He provided false evidence to the Nobel Prize jury, which almost made Professor Hong miss the selection."


    Yang wensong doesn''t know why, but if it''s done, Yang Han''s life will be ruined. There is no shortage of businessmen in the world, but only scientists can be remembered in this era. His son is entitled to this honor.


    "Five billion, five billion in five years!" Yang wensong gritted his teeth and increased his interests again: "At the same time, I will bear 50% of the cost for the R & D and construction of your collider. Luo Xiao, the minimum cost for the construction of the large particle collider is 30 billion Chinese dollars. I will pay half of the cost for you. In addition to the previous commitment, 20 billion funds will only be exchanged for Huada to withdraw one lawsuit. This deal is very cost-effective. I believe Professor Hong will accept my proposal for Huada."


    Luo thought for a moment and said, "I need to think about it."


    "Please." Yang wensong breathed a sigh of relief. Luo school is a serious person. What he said is basically a promise. But he needs everyone''s attitude, and the conditions he offered Huada people have no reason to refuse.


    This matter is related to the development of Huada in the next few years. All staff at the professor level should attend the meeting and raise their hands to vote.


    Jiang Han decides to join Sun Wei''s project team and wants to develop Chen Ze''s drawings and promote them on the market.


    Chen Ze can''t stay here for a long time. He came to help Sun Wei improve the lifting system of the unmanned wharf.


    "I''m so angry! I''m so angry!" Sun Wei suddenly opened the door and broke the tranquility of the office. "These people forget how Huada was laughed at after my achievements were stolen? Now they want to withdraw the lawsuit for money. I''m so angry."


    Jiang Han finally got rid of the habit of pushing glasses and looked at Sun Wei with a smile: "teacher, don''t you just have a meeting? As for being so angry."


    "Of course I''m angry." Sun Wei said, "is it easy for Chen Ze to find evidence? Withdrawing the prosecution means that this matter will be hidden forever. Now we know the truth. What about 20 or 30 years later? No one will tell about Lao Hong''s achievements, and they may even be questioned!"


    "What kind of medicine did you withdraw the lawsuit for?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Sun Wei took a few deep breaths and told the story.


    "Teacher, this is no wonder. First, five billion yuan in five years, which is not a small temptation. Second, the construction of the particle collider. When the time was old, but for you, I cut the project half and lost more than one billion yuan in advance.


    We must admit that Huada is not able to complete the construction of the particle collider alone. Now with the financial support of the Yang family, the success rate is always better than that of our own, "Jiang Han said.


    "I don''t think so." Chen Ze objected: "without the help of the Yang family, Huada is also developing steadily. But if the lawsuit is withdrawn, it will have a lifelong impact on Professor Hong."


    "Although Lao Hong nodded and agreed, I could see that he was very reluctant," Sun Wei said.


    Jiang Han said, "this is the reality. Sometimes we have to make a choice. Professor Hong''s choice deserves our respect!"


    "Our respect is meaningless to him now," Chen Ze said. "I''m willing to help next."


    Sun Wei raised his eyebrows: "why, do you want to donate money to Huada?"


    "I''m kidding. I''m always short of money." Chen Ze said, "ask for money to find your baby student. Her family has money."


    Jiang Han said with a smile, "if you don''t donate money, do you still want to help Huada build a particle collider?"


    "That''s OK," Chen Ze said. "I''m afraid the professors at Huada won''t give me this time and make a choice early."


    Sun Wei said: "the construction of the particle collider needs the integration of design, R & D and construction, and the successful precedent will not be opened to us for research. Even if you are good enough and even with the help of a good enough team, it will be difficult to complete the project in three to five years."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? Now it''s 18 days before the court session, I''ll build one for you to see. Professor Sun, you''ll give me 15 days anyway. I only need 15 days."


    Sun Wei''s expression was very strange. He suddenly walked out with negative hands: "I''ll talk to Lao Hong. If you two have nothing to do, you''ll go to an appointment to go shopping. Don''t waste your time in the laboratory, young and light."


    "Professor Sun, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shaking his head. "What do you say? He didn''t spray you face to face. You dare to build a particle collider."


    "I don''t dare say anything. It''s easy to make this thing." Chen Ze said.


    "The world''s smallest particle collider also takes up a lot of space, which can not be measured by the unit of ''Taiwan''." Jiang Han explained.


    Chen Ze didn''t seem to be stimulated by Jiang Han''s words: "what you''re talking about is just the collider equipment that human technology can control at present. Just like a computer, if you have the current laptop, will you still use the first generation computer the size of three rooms?"


    Jiang Han squinted: "do you mean to have a more advanced particle collider design concept?"


    "Kyoto is your territory. Help me prepare what I want. This time, my buddy will take you to play with tickets."


    Chen Ze swore.

 Chapter 222

    Dongjiang airport.


    Su Qian opened his arms and Bai Ruoshui, who came to pick up the plane, gave her a big hug. Le Yan on one side said bitterly, "the big ones come to pick up the small ones. I don''t know what ecstasy Chen Ze has given you to make you so harmonious."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Chen Ze." Su blushed.


    Bai Ruoshui also ponders that Chen Ze''s relationship with her is all because of Chen''s sister. In fact, Chen Ze is not as close to her as Su Qian.


    "Where''s Chen Ze?" Bai Ruoshui asked.


    Su Qian was depressed and looked wronged: "our big boss floated in Kyoto. Huada gave him an honorary professor. This guy even threatened to help others develop a particle collider."


    Although the front-end time is sensational, it is only in the corresponding academic circle. For ordinary citizens, it is not as practical as tomorrow''s vegetable price to pay attention to anyone who steals scientific research achievements.


    "Particle collider?" Bai Ruoshui is not a little white who knows nothing: "that thing often has a magnetic field accelerator of more than ten kilometers, and the conditions are harsh. It must go deep underground and maintain a very low temperature. How can it succeed without ten or eight years? He plans to live in Kyoto for a long time and doesn''t want to come back?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe there are beautiful women accompanying me. I forget to return." Su Qian said nothing, but he worried Bai Ruoshui and hurried to call for help in his consciousness.


    For a long time, Chen Yuncai replied vaguely: "the reason to wake me up is improper. I''ll kiss a man with your mouth!"


    Bai Ruoshan said, "sister Chen, do you know Jiang Han?"


    "Jiang Han?" Chen Yun was angry when she heard the name: "Damn it, the woman appeared again?"


    "No, but Chen Ze is in Kyoto. They are together." Bai Ruoshui compared her with consciousness.


    "That damned woman still dares to covet my brother. She''s impatient! Book a ticket right away and let''s catch him back." Chen Yun roared.


    Bai Ruoshui regretted waking up this one. "Sister Chen, Chen Ze is studying the collider in Kyoto?"


    "He has you beauties around him. Don''t bump into a chicken? It''s against the sky! You, book a ticket right away. If I don''t see Chen Ze when I open my eyes tomorrow, I''ll let you bump into different men every day!"


    This... Is too cruel.


    Bai Ruoshui feels that his combat effectiveness in front of this one is not as good as that of the kindergarten children. She dared not hesitate and suddenly called the car to open the door.


    In the car, Su Qian and Le Yan didn''t understand, "what are you doing?"


    "Go to Kyoto!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang family.


    Jiang Han saw that the precious materials Jiang Qian''an found for her were incomprehensible. "Third uncle, you don''t really believe that Chen Ze can build a collider."


    "I never expected him to make anything." Jiang Qian''an smiled.


    Jiang Han scratched his head even more. "Then you still work so hard to help find materials. Many of them are only available in the National Laboratory."


    "I don''t care what he can do or how he can do it. The key is that he does it with you. That''s enough."


    Jiang Qian''an''s outspoken words made Jiang Han a little ashamed: "third uncle, why do you value Chen Ze so much?"


    "Maybe it''s pleasing to the eye. You should seize the opportunity. When he leaves Kyoto, he won''t have the right time and place."


    Jiangqian andaqu road.


    Jiang Han blushes with shame. These days, the family knows that she is in conflict with Chen Ze in the project. Only her third uncle is working hard to help.


    In an office of the Sun Wei project team of Huada, the wall is covered with drawings painted by Chen Ze. The guy with a scratchy beard is lying on the chair, closing his eyes.


    It has been ten days. Chen Ze is doing research here. Sun Wei admired his madness, but the thought of him making a particle collider made people shake their heads. It is a large-scale experimental equipment, not a simple scientific instrument.


    For more than ten days, God can''t make it, let alone man.


    Jiang Han opens the door with a big box and comes in. Seeing Chen Ze, she can''t help but take a light step. Unexpectedly, without taking two steps, Chen Ze opened his eyes: "I didn''t sleep. Don''t be so careful."


    "Hoo..." Jiang Han immediately became normal: "the last thing you want has been found. I don''t know how my third uncle worked so hard."


    This is not the first time Jiang Han questioned Chen Ze. The latter is very clear that what Jiang Qian''an is willing to help is his other identity.


    "Probably because I''m so handsome. He wants me to be a nephew and son-in-law."


    Jiang Han couldn''t help shaking his head. "I didn''t find you glib before. Here, high-purity graphite powder, carbon purity six nine. What are you doing with this?"


    "The main function of the particle collider is to realize the collision test of high-speed particles, so as to generate new particles. The equipment for manufacturing particle flow is the most key, and one of the core components is diamond. This kind of experimental artificial diamond is too difficult to find. There are only a few light sensing test bases in China. Even if your third uncle comes forward, it is difficult to get it. I can only go back and look for high purity "The degree of carbon is too high," Chen Ze said.


    "Although diamonds and carbon use one element, the gap is too big." Jiang Han suddenly shut up and then looked at Chen Ze in shock: "can you still make diamonds?"


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze took a box of high-purity graphite powder to his separate operation room, where he carved a fairy pattern array to replace the heavy particle accelerator of the particle collider.


    The first computer was also complex and bulky, and could only be used for 5000 addition operations per second.


    From electron tube to transistor to integrated circuit, today''s computer is small, light and powerful.


    Chen Ze can''t solve these problems by scientific means, so he can only use half magic tools to replace those cumbersome and huge parts.


    He opened the box of high-purity graphite powder. The color of high-purity graphite powder in it was not the common black in people''s eyes.


    Chen Ze poured the graphite powder into a beautifully carved half magic jade box and then electrified it. When the magic instrument works, the heavenly tunnel turns into hundreds of millions of heavy pressure, and a super high-quality pure diamond is born in an instant.


    "Can I change to diamond business in the future?" Chen Ze was complacent. He then put graphite powder into making diamonds. When he planned to make a third one as a spare, he heard a bang. The half magic jade box broke into powder with a click.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze shook his head, found this diamond about 300 carats in size from a pile of broken jade crumbs, and felt his head in a cold sweat: "I worked hard for three days, just for two times. Fortunately, I succeeded, or I would have to cry to death."


    "What happened?" Jiang Han heard a knock at the door.


    Chen Ze responded: "nothing, just something wrong with the equipment, but fortunately it was made."


    He showed Jiang Han two diamonds. The female doctor almost stared out: "are you kidding me? Are you sure this is a diamond or crystal glass?"


    "Why did I lie to you? Go and find a place to cut diamonds."


    The diamond Chen Ze wants to use has special shape requirements. Diamond cutting must be done by an experienced master.

 Chapter 223

    The best diamond brand in Kyoto, psychic jewelry, is a brand-new brand established by a foreign royal family in cooperation with China. The chief cutting expert of the international diamond cutting technology association was employed as a consultant to develop and create a variety of diamond cutting technologies.


    "So this jeweler''s diamond cutting technology can fully meet your requirements," Jiang Han said.


    "The equipment doesn''t pay much attention to the shape requirements of diamonds. My equipment has a beam error calibration system, as long as it can achieve a sufficient amount of particle flow refraction."


    Chen Ze and Jiang Han stroll around the psychic Kyoto head office. Both of them come out of the laboratory directly. Jiang Han is fine. She was groomed when she came here in the morning. But that''s all. The female doctor knows that facial cream is beautiful.


    Not to mention Chen Ze, who has a broken beard and clothes three days ago.


    "Welcome light..." the waitress waiting at the door didn''t say a word when she saw their costumes. She turned to one side and pretended not to see them.


    Tang Xiaowei, the saleswoman she took with her, didn''t understand. "Sister Wan, everyone is busy. Now we''re free. We always have to receive guests."


    "You''re idle, not me. I''ve been working all the time, but the way is different from others. I want to receive you to pick it up, but I remind you that such guests don''t come down every hour, and they don''t have to buy in the end." Dong Wan waved and looked at Chen Ze''s eyes with disdain.


    She has worked as a clerk for so many years. From the branch store to the head office, the gold medal salesperson didn''t come in vain. She is confident that her eyes can see through the identity and status of others. Just like the two people in front of us, dressed in rustic clothes, they are not people with exquisite life at a glance.


    Generally, such people are only low-level white-collar workers struggling on the food and clothing line. Most of them come to see and ask some questions that they basically don''t understand after explaining. Then pretend to try on several models. The best result is to buy a diamond ring less than 0.5 carat, which is not cost-effective for Dong Wan.


    Tang Xiaowei is terrified. She has been in the office for a week. The master doesn''t teach anything. She just walks around the door with her. The colleague who joined Tang Xiaowei on the same day has made three orders under the leadership of the old shopkeeper. She doesn''t even have a chance to talk to the guests.


    But everyone is busy. If the guests are not received, the store manager must scold her as a new employee. No way, she can only harden her head, "welcome to psychic jewelry. I''m glad to serve you."


    Chen Ze''s ears have long heard Dong Wan''s words. He doesn''t think Dong Wan''s choice is wrong, but as the old saying goes, experience kills people. Dong Wan thought she had seen through them, but she didn''t want to lose her big customer.


    "Well, look at the diamonds and choose the largest one." Chen zebai found a sense of pride and grabbed Jiang Han to the counter: "I''ll give you whichever you like."


    Rustic!


    Dong Wan rolled her eyes and decided that Chen Ze was bragging.


    Jiang Han said with a smile, "why, you''re going to propose to me."


    "Don''t spoil the atmosphere. If you don''t bring girls to such a place, I''m still a man." Chen Ze looked around the counter and pointed to a necklace in the counter: "that''s it. It''s so blue and beautiful."


    "Good eye, sir. This is our latest blue flame series this year. It is inlaid with 2.2 carat vvs1 sky blue diamonds. There are only five blue diamonds of the same level in the world, and Princess Tui, the founder of our brand, has a personal collection, so there are only four necklaces of the same type on sale in the world." Tang Xiaowei tried to tell the necklace information she had memorized.


    "It''s still a limited edition." Chen Ze was quite surprised. "That''s OK, I''ll take it."


    Want... Want?


    Tang Xiaowei was stunned. I didn''t seem to say the price.


    Dong Wan on one side was dismissive. The sloppy man is really good at blowing. He will be foolish to know the price later. Although this diamond is only 2.2 carats, because it is a blue diamond and designed by a famous jewelry master, it is limited in the world and the real price


    She shook her head and leaned against the counter, holding her body back slightly, looking like watching a play.


    "Dong Wan, such a big customer won''t rob because you don''t know each other?" another old clerk in the store joked.


    "The customers in this room are small fart people. There are no big customers. I tell you, even if it''s good for these people to have two people to buy jewelry in the end, they have to sell for more than 20000 Li." Dong Wan said calmly.


    Tang Xiaowei Gulu swallowed and asked tentatively, "Sir, this necklace is the first limited jewelry of the year. It costs 12 million. Are you sure you want to buy it?"


    "It''s only 12 million. I''ll take all four." Chen Ze was furious.


    Jiang Han said with a smile, "what are you doing? Give it back to Baoyuan."


    "Yes, the necklace is well designed, and the diamonds are also good. Look, Su Qian, Bai Ruoshui, Wu Yilu and you have just four." Chen Ze said with his fingers.


    "Where''s Xu muyao?" Jiang Han asked.


    "If you forget the big star, you have to count her. But it seems not enough?" Chen Ze asked Tang Xiaowei: "can you sell me the princess''s, or you can add some money, or there are not enough people here."


    Tang Xiaowei wants to cry. What''s the routine? How can you buy a necklace like this. This is a limited edition. This is the only one in China.


    "Excuse me, sir. At present, this necklace is sold in the head office of our main partner countries. China has and only one."


    Chen Ze''s mouth was dull: "only one, that''s all right. I..."


    "I want it." suddenly a voice rang out and interrupted Chen Ze''s words.


    Dong Wangang was just watching the excitement. She didn''t pay attention to anyone in the store. Hearing the sound, she knew who it was. She immediately ran over in high heels and said, "ask the young master, come and let me know in advance."


    She ran over to the young man and flattered him. "Oh, this is your fiancee. It''s so beautiful. The young man has a good eye and can see that this blue flame matches your temperament. You two are really talented and beautiful when you stop here."


    Asked Shang Fei how comfortable he was when he was photographed. "It''s a bit of an eye. Dong Wan, this is my fiancee Lian Zhiyue. I also think this necklace goes well with Zhiyue. Take it out and let''s try it on."


    Tang Xiaowei was in the counter and was silly to see this scene. This section is very familiar. Someone must be beaten in the face later. As a small person, she must be willing to see it. Sadly, what should she do? One is her own client and the other is sister Wan''s client. She is bound to offend one.


    "What are you stunned? Don''t you hear the question? Don''t you want to try it on." Dong Wan roared.


    "But... This necklace is the first thing that this gentleman likes." Tang Xiaowei said timidly.


    Dong Wan patted the counter angrily: "how many times do you want me to teach you? Can''t you see who can afford this necklace?"


    Tang Xiaowei was called Meng and looked at Chen Ze. She didn''t understand what Dong Wan meant.


    "Whether I can afford this necklace needs your eyes to decide." Chen Ze said with a smile: "for such a large jewelry brand, who can buy what jewelry is determined by the eyes of employees?"


    Dong Wan sneered: "at least I''m sure you can''t afford it. Look at the poverty of you two. How can you compare with Miss Shaohe Lian?"


    "Giggle..." Lian Zhiyue suddenly laughed, looked at Jiang Han and said, "Jiang Han, you know now. In today''s society, you are the eliminated."


    Huh?


    Everyone present was surprised. No one thought they knew each other.

 Chapter 224

    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze asked.


    "My cousin."


    Three words made Dong Wan sweat.


    Even if the family can marry the family, doesn''t it mean that the poor woman she scolds has to be at least at the level of family.


    "Who is your cousin?" Lian Zhiyue disdained to say coldly: "your mother doesn''t know where she came from. We don''t even have a brother or sister in our family, and we haven''t moved around these years. Don''t put gold on your face. We don''t even have a relationship with you."


    i see.


    Dong Wan breathed a sigh, which really scared her in a cold sweat. However, Lian Zhiyue''s words let her understand that Jiang Han''s mother seems to be just an illegitimate daughter with unknown origin, and has not been recognized by Lian family.


    It''s not a worry that such people have no power or power.


    Jiang Han has always been a calm person, but Chen Ze suddenly felt a little different. A strange smell emanates from Jiang Han, which is a feeling different from ordinary people.


    He stared at Jiang Han carefully and found that her pupils were faintly flashing purple strange awns.


    This is


    Chen Ze was shocked. In the brain, the information inherited by Xianzong quickly scrolled, and finally determined two words: demerit!


    A powerful blood that only exists in legend and has not appeared in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years. When you wake up, your eyes are purple. You can penetrate thousands of worlds at a glance when you reach great success!


    Grandma, it can''t be such a coincidence.


    Chen Ze was surprised that the purple in Jiang Han''s eyes lasted only a second and dissipated in less than a second. Only Chen Ze noticed the fleeting change.


    "Even the family dare not question my mother''s identity. What are you?" Jiang Han clenched her fists and could see that she was suppressing her anger.


    "Not openly questioning doesn''t mean not questioning. Otherwise, why hasn''t she ever come home to visit her relatives for so many years? We don''t even have anyone close to your mother from the lineage to the branch. Everyone doubts her appearance. Only my father mentioned it occasionally, and most of it is extended to you. What''s the use of learning well? Look at you, in the end, we only found such a poor man Guy. "Lian Zhiyue''s face is full of contempt.


    "Look at me again. My fiance is the young master of the family. In the future, I will be the young grandmother of the family. The gap between you and me will never be equal." Lian Zhiyue said.


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand, grabbed Jiang Han''s clenched fist and comforted her genially: "being angry with an uneducated person is punishing yourself."


    "You dare to scold me!" Lian Zhiyue asked Shang Fei''s hand: "honey, he dared to scold me for being ill bred."


    Asked Shang Fei to look at them and said, "scolding my fiancee in front of me is when I asked Shang Fei doesn''t exist?"


    "Hmm? There''s still a man standing here." Chen Ze took advantage of the situation and asked Shang Fei angrily.


    "Very good. It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has." asked Shangfei.


    Dong Wan stepped back a few steps. She also hated Chen Ze. She dared to ask Shao to rob things and questioned her, "even ask Shao and miss lian to offend things that don''t know how to live or die. Kneel down and kowtow a few heads quickly, maybe she can save her life."


    "That''s a good idea." Lian Zhiyue smiled and looked at Jiang Han: "you dog men and women kneel down and knock my head three times, so I''ll consider letting Shang Fei spare you. I forgot to say that there is a martial arts school in Kyoto. You can abuse your teeth by inviting a town hall master."


    "What happened?"


    At this time, a man in his forties came out. Dong Wan directly ran over and whispered, "store manager, I''m in some trouble. I tried my best to ask him to buy less of our blue flame limited edition necklace. I didn''t expect to rob him when I met two things who didn''t know how to live or die."


    The store manager was surprised that this necklace was delivered to the store on January 1st. I didn''t expect that someone would buy it at a high price in just over a month, which was his first performance in the new year.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, all the guests come in. I''m the manager of the psychic jewelry head office in Kyoto. Please don''t hurt your friendship. This blue flame is the limited edition of our psychic jewelry, which is the only one in China. Our psychic jewelry service customers have always been fair. Whoever determines the purchase intention first, we will give priority to who will sell it. So, sir, please forgive me, this jewelry We have to sell to ask less. "


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your clerk confused black and white in order to flatter. I''ve decided to take this necklace. The one who inserted it later was Shang Fei."


    "You want it? You two are poor. Can you buy it?" Dong Wan was exposed by Chen Ze. She was a little guilty and shouted, "if you want all the jewelry here, we can''t sell one."


    "That''s how you open the door to business in channeling jewelry. I''ve learned it," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The store manager knew this well and hurried to round up the scene: "she''s not sensible, sir, don''t mind."


    Chen Ze said, "is she mentally retarded or not weaned? You psychic jewelry insulted me. Now tell me you don''t know how to expose it. Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Your Excellency, why be aggressive? Our psychic is also a big brand. As the store manager, may I apologize to you?"


    Although he said so, he didn''t apologize.


    "I don''t like your attitude," Jiang Han said.


    "What if you don''t like it? Who do you think you are?" Dong Wan sneered.


    Jiang Han glanced at her. "In that case, move the store."


    "What do you mean?" store manager Li frowned and instinctively felt that the beautiful looking woman was very powerful.


    "Although our family is not as powerful as the one you want to curry favor with, we still have some real estate in Kyoto. Unfortunately, the head office of your psychic is the wedding gift my grandfather gave to my third uncle. His identity is not suitable for business, so he transferred it to my third aunt for rent."


    After listening to Jiang Han''s words, store manager Li changed his face: "you... Your last name is Jiang?"


    Jiang Han didn''t answer her, but turned around and called directly. The store manager here grabbed Dong Wan and shouted, "is her surname Jiang?"


    Dong Wan''s eyes were only frightened at this time. "Her name is Jiang... Jiang Han."


    The store manager is so angry that his liver hurts.


    Although the power of asking family and even family is great, they have no direct interest in channeling with them after all. But the Jiang family is different. Four of the seven Direct stores of psychic jewelry in Kyoto are rented with the Jiang family, and these properties are the same person.


    "Bitch, you killed me! You''re fired! Get out!" the store manager scolded.


    When Dong Wan saw that she was going to be fired, she threw herself out, "Li Qingde, my mother serves you like a dog. Do you want to fire me? OK, let''s not be easy. I''ll call your wife now and tell you everything!"


    "Shut up!" Li Qingde was so frightened that he covered Dong Wan''s mouth. "I''m afraid of you. I can''t compensate you."


    "I want 500000, or you''ll wait for your wife to divorce you," Dong Wan said.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you!" Li Qingde had no choice but to close his eyes and threw it home today.


    Oh, and this kind of fancy news. Chen Ze listened with big and small eyes and smiled.


    After coaxing Dong Wan away, Li Qingde finally had time to beg Chen Ze for mercy: "Sir, please tell Miss Jiang that psychic can''t move the store."


    Such people are not worthy of sympathy at all. They fool around with shop assistants and look down on others. Chen Ze shook him off with a wave, and Jiang Han came back at this time.


    "Finished?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Well, psychic, including the head office, has four stores that rent my third aunt''s stores, all of which have to be moved!"


    After hearing this, Li Qingde was completely desperate.

 Chapter 225

    Pa pa


    Asked Shangfei to clap his hands: "yes, it''s really good. I''m afraid the liquidated damages of these four stores must be twenty or thirty million. I didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so bold and spend tens of millions of liquidated damages in order to fight for one breath."


    "Tens of millions, a lot?" it''s brother Chen''s turn to pretend. He knows that these young and old people look at the scenery and actually have little cash flow.


    As for today''s necklace, even the things bought for fiancee have to be reimbursed when they go back. After all, the cash of these consortia is liquid. Looking at hundreds of billions, they are actually stocks. Those money will never be their own without cashing out.


    "It''s a big tone. Just because of your virtue and zero EQ, Jiang Han will be cheated by you." Lian Zhiyue mocked.


    Chen Ze looked at her contemptuously: "only people with low IQ will think that people with low EQ are easy to be cheated."


    "You dare to scold me. I''m bored." Lian Zhiyue scolded with open teeth and claws: "I''m from the Lian family. I''d better ask Shang Fei''s fiancee. Do you want to offend the two big families?"


    "Boy, you insult my fiancee again and again. You don''t pay much attention to me. Do you really think you can do whatever you want by going to the Jiang family? I tell you, if I want to move you, the Jiang family can''t keep it!" asked Shang Fei.


    Chen Ze leaned against the counter and smiled. "I don''t need anyone to protect me. If you think you have the ability, move me. I look forward to your performance."


    Asked Shang Fei to frown, he wondered why Chen Ze had such a great confidence?


    "What are you pretending to do? My dear, a phone call. Any two martial arts school students can call you and cry for your father and mother." Lian Zhiyue said.


    Chen Ze turned to Jiang Han and said, "your cousin is so annoying. Has she always been so arrogant and domineering?"


    "Of the more than a dozen girls in the family generation, she has the least sense of existence. It is estimated that she has been bullied by other sisters. Once she gains power, it will become like this," Jiang Han said.


    "So what?" Lian Zhiyue disdained to say: "ask, even the marriage of the two families is the most important part of my role. I monk Fei loves each other again. We are a perfect match and a fairy couple! Jiang Han, I heard that your family has married you, and I''m looking for the Playboy Lei Tianming. I''m so happy."


    "There is another one named Yang Han, who is the world''s first high IQ talent. As a result, he is still a liar who steals other people''s achievements, ha ha..."


    Lian Zhiyue thinks that her two combos can hurt Jiang Han''s heart. Don''t you know that Jiang Han doesn''t take marriage seriously at all.


    "You don''t have to laugh." Jiang Han said, "I don''t want to get married. I can still make money to support myself by my ability. What about you? You have no talent and ability. If one day the marriage between your family and your family collapses, your current spending account will be frozen, and even the luxury goods you buy will be taken back by the family."


    "You fart!" Lian Zhiyue felt guilty and grabbed Wen Shangfei''s hand: "we love each other. Even and Wen are about to carry out in-depth cooperation. How can we not get married."


    "Really?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "with your annoying character, I really intend to stir up your marriage."


    Lian Zhiyue sneered: "with you? Honey, he said he had the ability to spoil our marriage. He really dared to say, ha ha..."


    Ask Shangfei the same disdain: "even Jiang Yaoan can''t get involved in the affairs of our two families. What are you?"


    Chen Ze took out his mobile phone, scratched it twice, and finally found a phone number he had never called: ask Leng!


    The bell rang twice and was picked up: "Sir, call and make me feel cold and frightened."


    "I''ll just call and thank you for your help some time ago. What are you afraid of?" Chen Ze said a gossip first.


    Asked Leng: "you''re welcome, sir. It''s your duty. The Gu family dares to disrespect you. As long as you speak, I''ll make the Gu family disappear."


    "Don''t be so angry. Be broad-minded." Chen Ze said with a smile, "how can you get angry over such a small matter."


    "What Sir said is true." asked Leng to respond, "asked Leng to be taught. I don''t know what Sir has to say this time."


    Smart people know that Chen Ze doesn''t call to gossip.


    "Have you married Lian family?" Chen Ze asked.


    Asked Leng Yizheng, "there is indeed a marriage in the secular world. Did they offend Mr. Zhang''s interests?"


    "I can''t talk about it, but the marriage between the two is very arrogant, especially the girl. She swaggered with me. I came out to do something, but she stirred me up. It hasn''t been done yet."


    Chen Ze finally remembered that he came out to work. Mingming went to the psychic jewelry to ask the diamond cutting master to help cut the diamond. As a result, he lost his shop.


    "I apologize to my husband on behalf of my family. Don''t worry about it. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer. I''ll hang up and deal with it first. You should know the result soon."


    Chen Ze hung up the phone, and Lian Zhiyue couldn''t wait to applaud and applaud: "good, good play. It''s really inferior for you not to be an actor."


    "Well, I just invested in a play recently. I can recommend you to be a male number three. It should be very brilliant." asked Shangfei also joked.


    Jiang Han doesn''t think Chen Ze''s phone call is casual.


    Chen Ze hung up the phone and said to Tang Xiaowei, "put up the necklace just now."


    "Why? I like this necklace!" Lian Zhiyue said, "only I can match sapphire!"


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "you and sapphire are more than just a perfect match. It''s a perfect match."


    Poof


    Jiang Han suddenly smiled. She is usually very serious. It looks good to laugh like this, but it''s a little puzzling.


    "Sick, I match sapphire. What are you laughing at?" Lian Zhiyue said.


    This time, not only Jiang Han, but also other clerks in the store couldn''t help laughing. It seems that they all know why.


    Dr. Jiang Han''s Xueba temperament began to show: "I need to popularize it with you. Diamonds are divided into type I and type II according to whether they contain nitrogen, and blue diamonds belong to type II B as nitrogen-containing diamonds."


    Type B!


    Two


    Lian Zhiyue returned to Wei''er and immediately blew up the temple: "dare you scold me!"


    "No, you said it yourself. Sapphire matches you well," Chen Ze said.


    Lian Zhiyue was wronged. The princess''s temper came up and began to rub up with Shang Fei''s arm: "honey, he bullied me!"


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be wronged, I''ll take it out on you!" asked Shang Fei. "I''ll call Lao Qian and ask them to come and teach the boy a lesson."


    But he took out his phone and didn''t dial it out. His father called first. After connecting, he heard his father''s roaring roar: "ask Shangfei, you waste, you know to make trouble for me all day! Apologize to Mr. Chen quickly, or don''t say it''s my son."


    Asked Shang Fei, who was scolded a little: "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    "You and Lian Zhiyue dare to offend Mr. Chen and apologize to me!" asked Shang Fei''s father in a violent tone.


    Asked Shang Fei in surprise, looked at Chen Ze and asked, "who is Mr. Chen? What''s your name?"


    "Chen Ze."


    He asked Shangfei, who didn''t know the seriousness of the matter: "are you Mr. Chen?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "no accident, I''m Mr. Chen."


    Now Shang Fei was flustered and continued to listen to the phone: "Dad, this is Mr. Chen. He... He... Who is Mr. Chen?"


    "Mr. Chen is a friend of an insider. Can you offend him? Dare you offend him?" asked Shangfei''s Lao Tzu, "apologize now and get back."


    "But I accompany Zhi Yue. We''re going to have a wedding soon. I want to buy her a gift."


    Asked Shang Fei''s father roared, "give me a fart! It''s a disaster for such a troublesome woman to marry us. I absolutely don''t agree with her. If she marries us, I''ll withdraw from Lian''s family. Apologize to me immediately and get back!"


    This scold asked Shang Fei that he was stupid. He looked at Chen Ze, confused and frightened.


    The marriage between Lian and Wen was really stirred up by this man!

 Chapter 226

    Lian Zhiyue looked at Shang Fei''s expression and guessed something. She was very nervous.


    She is the daughter of the family. Yes, but the most important thing for the family is people. More than a dozen girls of their generation are pretty.


    Since childhood, they have run and pinched each other, especially this marriage. Originally, the elders of both sides valued another cousin. She did her best to win the question Shangfei over the parents of both sides, resulting in the parents of both sides having to agree.


    Because even the family liked the marriage, even Zhiyue would get many benefits from the family by relying on her identity. Since she became Shangfei''s fiancee, she has spent nearly 20 million in three months, which is a reward that no child in her family has ever had.


    Even Zhiyue enjoys her elders'' life of comity, but all this stems from her asking the identity of the young master''s fiancee.


    But now, this identity seems to be shaking passively.


    "Dear, what''s the matter with Mr. Chen? Is it really him?" Lian Zhiyue asked.


    Q Shangfei doesn''t know much about Chen Ze''s identity. Some time ago, things were limited to the circulation of high-level families. What''s more, the courtesy of the family to Chen Ze stems from his healing the injury of the family''s ancestors to Tianya. How dare such people who want to make friends with the inner door offend the outer door.


    Don''t say that Chen Ze just wants to destroy a marriage. He just wants to ask all the industries outside his home, and Leng won''t hesitate to agree. It is very simple for him to build an outer door, but it will be rare to make friends with Chen Ze''s super high mobile phone.


    Asked that Shang Fei didn''t respond to her, he suddenly bowed to Chen Ze and apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen, please forgive me."


    The people in the jewelry store are stupid. What is the identity of this bearded man? Even forced to ask the young master to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    "All right, I have business. Don''t get in my way here."


    Chen Ze waved. He didn''t intend to waste time. Since he opened his mouth to Wen Leng, Wen Jia would never easily expose the fact that Wen Shangfei offended himself.


    Asked Shangfei not to know what he was going to face next. He thought he would be safe with Chen Ze''s forgiveness. After thanking him, he looked at Lian Zhiyue with a complicated look. He was really attracted by this woman. But the family elders dare not disobey their orders and can only bite their teeth and leave.


    "Shang Fei..."


    Hello!


    Lian Zhiyue chased Shang Fei out of the jewelry store. The sudden vibration of her mobile phone frightened her. When she took out the phone and saw that it was her father, her expression was full of fear.


    The first time she didn''t dare to answer the bell, she took her mobile phone and looked at Shang Fei. She got on the bus and left without looking at her.


    The second time, the phone called in again. It seemed that it meant not to stop until it got through.


    Always face, Lian Zhiyue gritted her teeth and connected the phone.


    "Who did you provoke?" Lian Zhiyue''s father was angry. "Just now your uncle informed me that he asked his family to cancel the marriage and terminate all business cooperation, including the projects that have started and signed the contract."


    "I... I..." Lian Zhiyue couldn''t bear it and cried, "I don''t know. I just... I just... Met my cousin."


    "Cousin?" Lian Zhiyue''s father wondered, "who did you meet with so many cousins?"


    "Jiang Han." Lian Zhiyue looked at Jiang Han timidly, full of doubt and fear.


    Lian Zhiyue''s father didn''t know what was going on: "come back quickly. Your uncle should know in detail what happened!"


    Li Qingde is still absent-minded in the jewelry store. Because of his fault, psychic lost four Direct stores, and the loss will not be small.


    It will take at least two to three months for the four stores from site selection negotiation to redecoration and opening. The brand effect accumulated by psychic with huge advertising expenses is likely to be wasted because of the three-month gap.


    Customers in the store also see the right time to go. No one wants to get stuck in this situation. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze was left in the store. No one dared to speak. Only the nearest Tang Xiaowei dared to push the blue flame necklace to Chen Ze.


    "Wrap it up." Chen Ze broke the silence.


    "OK!" although the store will be gone soon, Tang Xiaowei still wants to finish the final work.


    Everything was going on completely and orderly. Other shop assistants did not envy Tang Xiaowei for opening this super large order. Everyone was shrouded in the pain of his upcoming career. They hate Dong Wan and Li Qingde.


    After paying the bill, Tang Xiaowei wants Chen Ze to bow, "welcome next time... Sorry, there''s no next time."


    "Do you know the diamond cutting master in this shop?" Chen Ze asked.


    Tang Xiaowei shook her head. "I''m sorry, sir. I''ve only been on the job for three days, but you can ask our store manager."


    Manufacturing the collider is a major event. Whether to move the shop or not is of little significance to Chen Ze. Moreover, even if this happened, even if the store was solved, Li Qingde''s mess with the saleswoman was enough to be psychic.


    Chen Ze knocked on the counter: "store manager Li, help me introduce a diamond cutting master. The psychic store doesn''t have to move. I can also strive for an opportunity for you to resign."


    "Really... Really?" Li Qingde''s gloomy eyes recovered some color.


    If the matter here is announced by the whole industry, Li Qingde will never want to mix it up again. Although he lost his job as store manager, this was his best ending.


    Near the psychic head office is their cutting center. The teacher Fu is in his fifties and has been in the industry for nearly 30 years. He is the best diamond cutting craftsman in China.


    Chen Ze put his two diamonds out and the teacher weighed them, "a hundred carats? Rare goods."


    He rubbed the diamond surface with his hand, looked carefully for a few seconds and said, "it looks like a natural diamond, but there are few natural diamonds with exactly the same specification and shape. If they are man-made, the manufacturing technology of these two diamonds may be ahead of the diamond manufacturing level of any country."


    Jiang Han always felt that Chen Ze was holding two crystal glasses. "Master, are you sure this is a diamond?"


    "Otherwise? Question me?" the teacher turned and sat under the microscope on one side, looked carefully with tweezers: "the color is high-quality, and the clarity reaches the fl flawless level. Even if it is artificial, the value is astronomical."


    Jiang Han knows even the type 2B blue diamond. Of course, he also knows what the flawless FL diamond represents.


    Today''s artificial diamond technology, even if it can make such a large diamond, it will be very poor in cleanliness. Therefore, the diamonds used in high-precision physical instruments are basically pure natural.


    "Old Sir, I want to cut it into this shape temporarily." Chen Ze put out his drawings.


    The teacher took a look, estimated the section value marked by Chen Ze, shook his head and said, "no, you''re wasting most of the value of this diamond."


    "You don''t have to think about value. These two diamonds are artificial diamonds produced for scientific instruments. They are worthless," Chen Ze said.


    Why is Jiang Han so worthless? The purification cost of those experimental grade high-purity graphite powder is much higher than that of diamond.


    "It''s incredible that it''s really an artificial diamond." the teacher put the diamond aside: "I don''t mind if you cut it like this, but how to deal with the broken diamond? To tell the truth, this artificial diamond can be confused with the real, and it''s no problem to sell it as a natural diamond."


    "It''s not necessary to sell. I''m going to make jewelry and collect it myself." Chen Ze smiled.


    The teacher nodded: "good choice. The shape you want is not difficult to cut. Go to the lounge and have a rest. I need two hours."


    This is the limit that a skilled teacher can reach.


    While they were waiting, Chen Ze was drawing something with a pen. Jiang Han was not surprised. Two hours later, the teacher came out with a plate. Two diamonds of exactly the same shape and a pile of broken diamonds. His craftsmanship is indeed superb, so that the cut broken drill maintains the largest and most reasonable volume and shape, and ensures the value as much as possible.


    "See if you are satisfied," said the teacher.


    Chen Ze looked at it and it was completely suitable for him. Nodded: "good workmanship."


    "Since you are satisfied, I don''t know if we can accommodate things in our store?" the teacher Fu smiled.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "you are..."


    Li Qingde on one side hurriedly introduced: "this is Mr. Wang Mianfeng, President of our channeling country."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I''ve explained the store to my family. I was just impulsive. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Han''s apology happened to impress Chen Ze. Generally, people engaged in scientific research will not judge the situation so much to save face for each other.


    "Thank you." Wang Mianfeng looked calm, but in fact he was relieved. If they are really forced to move stores, their psychic loss will not be at all.


    "Mr. Wang, I just drew some pictures. Please ask the craftsman in the shop to make them."


    Chen Ze handed over the manuscript. It''s not the first time he designed jewelry.


    This


    Wang Mianfeng was stunned to see future generations.

 Chapter 227

    The sound of paper turning from frequent to silent, and finally to frequent.


    For a long time, Wang Mianfeng took a deep breath, "Mr. Chen, is this really your design?"


    "Design?" Chen Ze shook his head: "No. I just said that I want to make jewelry from these broken diamonds."


    "Excuse me, your design gives people a relaxed and happy feeling. I can''t see what style it is, but it makes people feel very comfortable from the visual feeling, and the feeling of closing their eyes and endless aftertaste." Wang Mianfeng is a diamond cutting master. He can cooperate with foreign royal families to create channeling, and his design talent is also very good.


    Chen Ze collected the cut diamonds, took out the design drawing list of one of the necklaces and said, "except this one, you can choose any other manuscript."


    "OK, I will personally make this series of jewelry for Mr. Chen."


    Wang Mianfeng regarded the design of this series as a treasure. He called the design department in person. The design director trembled: "president, we have just finished the meeting and determined the design manuscript for the next quarter."


    "Cancel it. I have a design manuscript more suitable for the next quarter. In addition, inform the experienced designers of the company to have a meeting in an hour."


    Chen Ze''s series has bracelets, rings, earrings and necklaces. Originally, this series of jewelry has been listed, which is absolutely attractive. Unfortunately, Chen Ze took away the most eye-catching Necklace drawings. If Wang Mianfeng wants to launch this series, he can only summon the people to redesign a necklace with matching style according to the three design drawings.


    After leaving the jewelry store, it was already 12:00 noon. They casually found a restaurant for lunch. Just after sitting down for a few minutes, Sun Wei called Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, I''m sorry. I can''t hold on. They''re going to have a meeting at three o''clock this afternoon to make a final show of hands."


    There are still five days to go before Chen Ze''s request, but Sun Wei is weak after all. Moreover, because he had been seized of the design results before, his opposition this time was considered extreme and irrational.


    "Don''t worry, Professor Sun." Chen Ze said with a smile, "just before the meeting, my collision opportunity was completed."


    Sun Wei has been asking Jiang Han what Chen Ze is doing these days, but Jiang Han doesn''t understand. The first three days I drew drawings, the fourth day I worked as a jade worker, the fifth day I worked as a blacksmith and the 6789 day I worked as a welder.


    Today, I seem to have made two 100 carat large diamonds. I also designed a set of jewelry.


    Think about it carefully. Is it a bit bullying to let such a terrible guy be Yang Han''s opponent?


    After hanging up, Jiang Han looked at him: "are you reliable? In order to help you procrastinate, my teacher didn''t have a face."


    "In principle, this is certainly unreliable. But because of my existence, there are no problems. Don''t worry, I will be able to complete the development of the Collider before the meeting. If it''s not complete, we can experiment with two."


    Jiang Han laughs. Although she is also a doctor in the Department of physics, she has nothing to do with and doesn''t understand high-energy physics experiments.


    At three pm.


    The No. 1 conference room of Huada was full of professors. Everyone sat around and whispered. They looked relaxed and were discussing how to promote the project at hand after getting the funds.


    Had it not been for Sun Wei''s strong opposition, he would have been able to come to a conclusion long ago if he had repeatedly carried out the results of his experiments that had been occupied.


    "Lao sun, I hope you don''t object today." Professor Hong sat on one side. "I appreciate you complaining for me, but I need to consider the whole of Huada. I don''t want you to offend everyone because of this matter. After all, it''s five billion yuan and the collider project Huada dreams of."


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "of course I won''t object any more. I''ve done everything I should do, just for peace of mind."


    President Luo sat in the middle and began to preside over the meeting. Everyone shut up and listened.


    "We have held several rounds of negotiations on the withdrawal of Huada''s lawsuit and the sponsorship of the Yang family. The Yang family is pressing hard, and the date of the court session is getting closer and closer. So let''s stop talking and raise our hands to vote today. The minority obeys the majority, and everyone has no opinion."


    President Luo said that he was the first to look at Sun Wei, and then everyone focused on him.


    Sun Wei looked like he didn''t know it: "look at me. I don''t mind."


    Looking at his innocent appearance, everyone didn''t look good. If this guy didn''t come out to stir up the situation every time, I''m afraid they could get the first fund of the Yang family now.


    Sun Wei didn''t object. Principal Luo was surprised, but the stone in his heart also fell to the ground. He has made up his mind that if Sun Wei doesn''t answer and shout for three more points, he will have the old boy thrown out and banned him from attending the meeting.


    "Well, since there is no objection, let''s raise our hands. Next, we agree to withdraw the prosecution against Yang Han and accept the Yang family''s assistance funds..."


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was pushed open and a group of people in white coats rushed in. They all wear goggles and are panting.


    "We don''t agree!" the leader came in.


    "Yes, we don''t agree!" more than a dozen people came in later.


    What happened?


    Everyone instinctively looked at Sun Wei and felt that he was stirring up the game.


    This time, Lao sun was really wronged. "Don''t look at me. It really has nothing to do with me."


    Professor Zheng, who was also in the Department of physics, stood up angrily: "Ma Weixian, what the hell are you doing? I told you to watch the experiment. If you know what we are doing, you object."


    Ma Weixian is a student of Professor Zheng. At ordinary times, he would never dare to be so tough with his doctoral Advisor: "teacher, of course we know what it is, so we disagree."


    "Nonsense, it''s not your turn to cut in." professors waiting for money blushed. Sun Weigang, who jumped up and down, was honest. A group of cubs came out again. Why is it so difficult to get some experimental funds.


    "Mr. Huang, it''s not that we''re messing with the situation. Professor Chen is waiting there with a hammer. If we can''t stop you from withdrawing the lawsuit, he''ll smash the particle collider!"


    Everyone listened and looked at each other. Although they are big winners in different fields, they still know the particle collider, a super large experimental equipment that can simulate the big bang.


    "Are you kidding?" said Professor Yuan of the Department of geology. "Are we idiots? Do you really think that only you do physics can understand what a particle collider is?"


    "Yes, countries around the world have joined hands to build two large particle colliders. Even our national laboratory has only built a two kilometer linear accelerated particle collider and two four-point-five-kilometer annular accelerated particle colliders.


    Although we Huada have always wanted to have our own particle collider, please be realistic. "


    "Also, all the professors in our school are here. They have signed before and have not been absent. Who do you mean Professor Chen?" someone asked.


    "It''s Chen Ze." whether it''s true or not, Sun Wei said.


    After listening to the name, everyone knows who it is. After all, Chen Ze''s future during this period is too big. He singled out all the talents of Huada and showed Yang Han, known as God, in several fields.

 Chapter 228

    "No matter who it is, I want to know what''s going on with the particle collider?"


    People are more concerned about this.


    Students from the Department of high energy physics led by Ma Weixian spoke: "Professor Chen came to us with a particle collider half an hour ago. At first, we didn''t believe him, but the experimental results show that the instrument he brought can really realize the high-speed and high-energy collision of particles. The centroid of instantaneous collision can reach 16tev, which is 2tev higher than the theoretical centroid energy of particle collision of the world''s largest particle collider."


    Professor Zheng is their mentor. How can you believe such nonsense: "bullshit! Do you know how long it takes for the world''s largest particle collider to be designed and built? How many countries participate? How many scientists participate? Well, let''s talk about experiments regardless of space and equipment.


    An example of a test of the collider. The acceleration time also takes at least two hours. You told me that Professor Chen''s instrument not only started the experiment, but also the experimental results. Ma Weixian, do you think your teacher is an idiot? "


    "Teacher, the experimental results are detected by our own testing instrument. I believe I won''t make mistakes." Ma Weixian said: "it''s really a particle collider, and it''s probably the largest particle collider in the world today."


    Sun Wei now knows why Chen Ze doesn''t come to the conference room. Professor Zheng''s ideas of these scientists have been imprisoned, and Chen Ze''s explanation can''t change them at all. It''s beautiful to let them convince themselves.


    Professor Zheng was moved after all. He knew Ma Weixian''s character and there were so many project team members. A person may have been misled and made mistakes, but with so many people, it shouldn''t be a lie.


    "Luo school, why don''t I go and have a look?" Professor Zheng said, "don''t worry, I absolutely support your opinion, which won''t change."


    Their department of high energy physics is the most expensive. Most of the experimental instruments have to be developed and refitted by themselves, so they are the most short of money.


    "Teacher, Professor Chen said. This behavior of bowing to money is the biggest insult to our researchers. If the school withdraws the lawsuit, he will smash the collider." Ma Weixian said with a pleading tone: "Teacher, our high-energy physics has been unable to make innovative progress because there are no advanced scientific instruments. This time, Professor Chen developed the particle collider, which is our greatest progress!"


    Professor Zheng hesitated. He turned to president Luo. The latter glanced into the conference room. Most scientists in the Department of physics stretched their necks there. It seemed that they had to go and see what happened.


    "OK, let''s put this matter aside for the time being. Let''s go and have a look at Professor Chen Ze''s particle collider."


    President Luo was curious. The particle collider is not an instrument, but a large-scale experimental equipment. Even the smallest collider is a giant. Why did Chen Ze develop it alone.


    The high energy physics laboratory building is the largest and most luxurious experimental center of Huada.


    Physics is a subject that can be studied from the infinite universe to elementary particles. At the same time, it can also reflect the largest evolution of the universe with the smallest elementary particles.


    The particle collider is a super scientific instrument invented to simulate the big bang and explore basic particles.


    Such a large-scale ultra precision instrument can not be completed by personal strength.


    In the largest energy testing laboratory, Chen Ze sat there with a sledgehammer. On the table was an instrument about one meter long and as thick as a human arm.


    "Professor Chen, we have stopped the meeting. Can you put down your hammer?" Ma Weixian opened his mouth carefully for fear that the ancestor would be unhappy and destroy the invention that shocked the world.


    Now it is not the experimental level of the particle collider, but the particle collider itself is a great scientific progress.


    Reducing the huge particle collider, which often covers an area of several square kilometers, to a diameter of more than ten centimeters per meter is the most dazzling invention!


    "You can stop me. What I want is rejection." Chen Ze''s hammer leaned against the particle collider: "my own achievements have been robbed again and again, so I don''t want this to happen again."


    "Professor Chen Ze, we all understand your experience. But this matter involves too much. Although you have these students to prove it, we still want to see the experimental results of the instrument before making a decision." Professor Zheng said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes. You can try. I just want a satisfactory result. Otherwise..."


    Sun Wei came to Chen Ze and smiled happily: "Chen Ze, you really did it. It''s incredible."


    "Chen Ze, the particle collider is so huge that I still don''t believe it when you narrow it down to this point. Can this thing work? I heard that the most difficult thing for the particle collider is how to stably accelerate enough particles to collide." Professor Hong asked.


    "Because of my advanced equipment and new particle acceleration means. It has nothing to do with distance. The key is acceleration," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Over there, Professor Zheng and other scientists from the Department of physics all watched Ma Weixian operate. A few minutes later, the results of the detection instrument were given. Compared with the published particle collision experimental data, it was finally confirmed that the performance of the particle collider can complete the collision test.


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!" Professor Zheng reached out and touched the particle collider. "Luo school, I don''t need funds. I want the particle collider."


    "Is this really a particle collider?" Luo is still not sure.


    "I am sure that this instrument can complete the high-speed collision experiment of particles. From the results, it is completely in line with the experimental results of the collider. This is the particle collider."


    President Luo looked at Chen Ze and said, "Professor Chen, this matter is not negotiable?"


    "You should know what scientific research achievements mean to researchers." Chen Ze has a firm attitude.


    Principal Luo didn''t hesitate: "OK, I know how to choose this matter."


    One of the promises of the Yang family is to help Huada develop and build its own particle collider. Now Chen Ze has succeeded, and he has updated the collider equipment into a portable instrument. This significance is far greater than the short-term benefits of money.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, you''re here."


    Yang Han sat opposite the sound insulation glass in an orange detention suit. After many days of detention, he looked like he had lost his former scenery, his hair was messy, and his expression had changed. He was no longer in high spirits and even became very decadent.


    "Son, be patient. You can come out tomorrow at most. I have given Huada a deadline. They can come out today and your case will be withdrawn tomorrow." Yang wensong said.


    "I let you worry." Yang Han said, "this time I was careless and ignored Zhou Yueming."


    "Don''t worry, he will come out after this withdrawal. I will never make him feel better!" Yang wensong said.


    At this time, the assistant came in a hurry and looked flustered: "President Yang, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 229

    "Is there anything you can''t wait until after my visit?"


    Yang wensong is very angry. Now it belongs to the early stage of the court session. For example, Yang Han is not allowed to visit the leak of major experimental results. He doesn''t know how much relationship it took to see it, but he doesn''t want his son to suffer in it.


    "Mr. Yang, president Luo of Huada just called and I answered for you." the assistant said.


    Yang wensong was slightly surprised: "Luo school should call to say the withdrawal of the lawsuit."


    "Luo said that the scientific research achievements are priceless. After careful discussion, all the professors of Huada decided to refuse your assistance plan."


    what!


    Yang wensong was shocked. It shouldn''t be. He asked people to beat around the Bush and ask most of the professors, who all agreed. And from beginning to end, even Professor Hong, the project owner, did not object. Only one Sun Wei was not worried.


    Luo school also specially informed him to make a final show of hands today. The negation of one or two people can not affect the overall situation at all.


    "Are they crazy? The money I gave them is enough for them to make several scientific research achievements."


    "No loud noise is allowed in the visiting area." at this time, a police officer came to remind.


    Yang wensong took a deep breath to stabilize his mood and said to Yang Han, "come here first today. I''ll see what''s going on. There are still a few days before the court session. Dad will save you!"


    Out of the detention center, Yang wensong immediately made several calls to understand what happened in Huada.


    "Chen Ze, it''s Chen Ze again." Yang wensong''s face was cold: "I want to move this man. What can you do?"


    Yang wensong''s driver is a man in his forties. He knows everything about Yang wensong. He is also a martial arts master. "Chen Ze has a special place to cover now. Ordinary martial arts practitioners don''t dare to deal with him. If we do, we may get into trouble."


    "Didn''t you say that the special department''s supervision of martial practitioners is in vain?" Yang wensong questioned.


    The driver said, "Minglao''s body has recovered. Some time ago, a plum died. Naturally, everyone should be afraid."


    "I only ask the result, is there any way to kill this man!" Yang wensong said. "My son is destroyed, and I can afford the heavy consequences."


    "A lot of money, please," said the driver.


    "I have money. Since Huada doesn''t need it, the money will be used to buy their lives. Do you know how to hire people?" Yang wensong said.


    The driver said, "I don''t know. But you let me pay attention to Chen Ze''s developments. He just did something this morning and offended some people. Maybe they can help."


    "Who?"


    "Even home!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze hid in the hotel and turned off his cell phone.


    Jiang Han opens the door and comes in with takeout. Chen Ze rushed up in an instant and grabbed it and ate it very quickly.


    "As for you."


    "Elder sister, I''ve been hungry for more than two hours," Chen Ze said.


    "You deserve it. You have to make that collider. Now, people from the Chinese Academy of sciences have caught you everywhere and asked you to explain the principle." Jiang Han said, "they now know that my third uncle was looking for materials for you a few days ago. Now they blew up his phone."


    Chen Ze ate up the meal, took out two pieces of paper and wiped his mouth: "elder sister, just let me make another one. Don''t say the principle. That thing can''t be explained clearly. With their knowledge level, I may not be able to make them understand when I stay in Kyoto all my life."


    "But now those physicists have sent out words, and even want to petition the state to arrest you. If you don''t explain things clearly, you will be locked up for life." Jiang Han''s big eyes are bent into crescent moons, and she can see that she is happy.


    "Two!" Chen Ze stretched out his fingers.


    Jiang Han didn''t say anything. Chen Ze gritted his teeth: "no more Santai. It''s hard to make that thing. You tell them not to be too greedy, or I''ll jump down from here and finish it."


    "What did you tell me? I just came to bring you dinner." Jiang Han said.


    "Aren''t you the one they sent to negotiate with me? Don''t think I don''t know. It must be your third uncle who betrayed me." Chen Ze grinned and looked like I saw through you.


    Jiang Han''s eyes narrowed: "Santai. The people of the Chinese Academy of sciences have prepared the materials and will start work tomorrow."


    "So anxious?"


    "This is the result of my third uncle''s negotiation. Otherwise, your doors will be torn down." Jiang Han smiled.


    Chen Ze is very depressed. He has nothing to do with wading in the muddy water. He doesn''t care how many colliders he makes. He''s afraid that others will ask him to explain the working principle of the semi magic parts.


    That thing is not science at all. It doesn''t make sense.


    After receiving Jiang Han''s good news call, Jiang Qian''an smiled. The leader was also annoyed by this matter. Jiang Qian''an was a direct participant and sent him directly to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to calm the public anger.


    "How about Secretary Jiang?" the old academician headed by him asked eagerly.


    Jiang Qian''an looked at a roomful of people and said, "director Wang, why don''t we talk about it later."


    "How can it be later? We are all in a hurry," director Wang said.


    Jiang Qian''an looked at the academicians at the scene again: "are you sure you want me to say?"


    "Sure, you must say," director Wang said.


    "Three sets!" Jiang Qian''an stretched out three fingers: "Chen Ze promised to make three sets for you."


    "Seriously!" director Wang was surprised.


    Jiang Qian''an nodded: "seriously. The premise is that you can''t continue to embarrass him. You should know that these things involve absolute core technology. The fewer people you know, the better."


    "I see. As long as we finish the three particle colliders, we will never embarrass him." director Wang rubbed his hands, like a coyote seeing a beautiful woman.


    Jiang Qian''an smiled to himself. These scientific researchers really don''t understand the real situation. "Then I''ll go first. Director Wang may be busy later, so I won''t bother."


    "I''m not busy. Now everything is mainly about making particle colliders." director Wang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He turned his head and saw that the eyes of his colleagues behind him were red and had begun to whisper and form gangs.


    Although everyone worked hard to form a team, there were still five or six gangs, staring at director Wang fiercely: "we need one for four projects. No explanation!"


    "The most important thing in new energy exploration is that people in the Ministry of energy must have one."


    Everyone''s various speeches, everyone wants to take the collider as their own.


    Director Wang was so stupid that he knew why Jiang Qian''an asked him again and again whether he wanted to say it. If it''s just one, we don''t have to fight. It''s just three. I want to use all the items that can be used. After all, the equipment in their hospital needs to be overhauled for a long time once used, and the preparation time for the experiment is long enough.


    Chen Ze''s collider can easily replace the collision source. From photons and electrons to protons and even atoms of various elements.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in Kyoto is very warm near April, and the grass shows signs of germination. Bai Ruoshui took a sip of lemonade and said, "sister Chen, we''ll have to observe for a few days. In my opinion, we''ll go straight up and catch him, Chen Ze. It''s over."


    Then the same mouth said another sentence: "how to catch him? His cultivation can''t be beaten on earth. Seeing that he is inseparable from that dead woman, our first task is to transfer him from that woman first."


    "But how to adjust it." Bai Ruoshui looked down: "if you want to have no body, you can''t match people''s appearance. You need a degree..."


    She wants to cry. The private school I went to can''t compare with the doctoral students in other people''s genuine universities.


    What kind of opponent are you.


    Xu muyao, a beautiful and moving star.


    Su Qian, a beautiful and gentle high school goddess.


    Wu Yilu, a pure and lovely schoolgirl.


    Jiang Han, a Wen Wenzhi female doctor.


    "I have an idea for a long time. Aren''t you a private school in Kyoto? The whole two male students come out and have a look. Take two photos to give him a sense of crisis first," Chen Yun said.


    "Can this work? He doesn''t care what to do." Bai Ruoshui is not confident.


    "It''s all right. I don''t care. Don''t you have me here? As long as I''m in danger, he must appear the first time."


    Bai Ruoshui feels heartache.

 Chapter 230

    "Sister Chen, let''s go. Why don''t I have good people here."


    Loud music with flash lights, dark bars are full of a group of wanton young men and women.


    Chen Yun and Bai Ruoshui put on an expression of disdain for her: "it''s not that you''re too popular, but if you can find two people to start KTV, we won''t come to this place to stimulate my brother."


    Bai Ruoshui is very uncomfortable. Although she used to be arrogant, she has always been clean. Never come to such a place.


    "Sit down, no one has accosted yet. Come and finish the task. Remember, photos should be taken closer later, so that Chen Ze can have a sense of crisis by sending a circle of friends." Chen Yun poured the wine in front of her into her throat and enjoyed it wantonly.


    "Hoo... It''s so cool. I haven''t had such hot wine for a long time."


    Bai Ruoshui''s red face was hot. She felt that her consciousness was a little vague: "sister Chen, don''t drink. I feel like I''m going to be drunk."


    "It''s only a few cups. You''re drunk and your drinking capacity is too poor. Come on, sister, help you practice your drinking capacity." Chen Yun calmly picked up the glass and poured it in under Bai Ruoshui''s expression of reluctance.


    Bai Ruoshui was unhappy. "Sister Chen, I won''t take you like this. You drink well, but I have to bear the torture of drunkenness."


    "Sister, will you suffer in vain? Maybe you''ll have my brother''s handsome man back tonight. It''s too late to thank me."


    Chen Yun laughed wantonly, but in other people''s eyes, she and Bai Ruoshui were like a madman, talking to herself happily.


    "Man, just her!" a group of men and women in the card seat were playing games. The man pointed to Bai Ruoshui''s back and said, "if you can take her down, my R8 will open for you for a month!"


    Ling Jiayu looked at it with disdain: "can you find something difficult for me? It''s obviously to send me a car. This one is just lovelorn. After drinking so much, he will be drunk in a mess later. What''s the meaning? This can''t!"


    "Who told you to lose the dice? I''ll take whichever I say, or you''ll just admit it and lend me your baby for a month."


    A group of people coaxed, Ling Jiayu got up with a wisp of hair style: "I''m kidding. When did I recognize counsellor? I''m staring at it. How did I win this woman tonight with a gun in dianhai!"


    Carrying the wine, Ling Jiayu came to Bai Ruoshui and sat down: "Hi, beauty, alone?"


    Bai Ruoshui glanced at him, and his expression was very restrained. He communicated with Chen Yun with consciousness: "sister Chen, someone accosted me. What should I do?"


    "Flustered chicken feather, I just came to be accosted. Later, you let go of your body and see how your sister seduces men. Learn. After sleeping in the same room with Chen Ze for so long, I was robbed by night owls outside. It''s a shame for me."


    Chen Yun turned around and smiled charmingly. "Why, do you want to buy me a drink?"


    Ling Jiayu was stunned. He shouldn''t have. Did the girl learn to act? The detention shyness just now was all played out, deliberately seducing yourself?


    Never mind him. Anyway, he looks good. Hi, PI doesn''t suffer a loss all night.


    "No, I''d like to buy you three drinks." Ling Jiayu is also an expert in mixed bar. If a girl takes the initiative, he has no reason to refuse.


    Chen yunjiao bashfully hit him on the shoulder: "you''re a bad guy! What do you want to do when you get drunk?"


    Master!


    Ling Jiayu''s eyes are bright. He likes this kind of active woman best. "It depends on whether you want to be drunk by me."


    "That''s bad!" Chen Yun giggled. "Come on, little brother, let me send a circle of friends first. If you like more than 100, I''ll promise you any request!"


    "Well, I''m so handsome. There''s no problem with a thousand!" Ling Jiayu naturally stopped Chen Yun''s waist and took pictures.


    Bai Ruoshui subconsciously refused. How could she tolerate others touching her like this? One couldn''t help pushing people away.


    Ling Jiayu didn''t notice that he sat directly on the ground and fell stunned. He looked at the woman pointing at him and shouted, "stay away from me, hooligan."


    holy crap


    Chen Yun was so angry that she wanted to jump her feet: "sister, do you react so much? How can I take photos that make Chen Ze stimulated? He''s not stimulated. How can he leave that woman and come to us."


    "It''s not exciting enough to hold them together?" Bai Rushui shouted.


    "Where is this? Are you from the new era? Why are you so feudal." Chen Yun muttered.


    Ling Jiayu sitting on the ground didn''t think he was funny, but he always played with others. Today, he was played by a woman.


    "Yes, beauty, play with brother Ling, right?" Ling Jiayu stood up, patted his ass and pointed his thumb to the back of his shoulder: "you can inquire about the lake. What will happen if you offend brother Ling."


    The two women here didn''t take him at all. Bai Ruoshui objected: "I don''t care. I don''t want to take such photos. What if Chen Ze is angry with me and thinks I''m a dissolute woman? Sister Chen, I shouldn''t promise you."


    "OK, just these two together. It''s a big deal to say ambiguous words. In short, we must make the boy anxious." Chen Yun said.


    Seeing Bai Ruoshui turning to go, Ling Jiayu quit. There are a group of brothers watching him. The cowhide is blown out. He will never admit defeat: "stop! You fool me and want to leave?"


    "You... What do you want?" Bai Ruoshui was restrained with a trace of panic after dominating his body, which was clearly a look of fear.


    Ling Jiayu was furious when he saw this, "why did he play with me? Pretending to be a pure and innocent little beauty? What''s the strength of holding my neck just now? You bitch who came out to sell, pretending to be noble! If you don''t accompany me today, I''ll make you look good!"


    "Accompany NIMA!"


    Chen Yun knocked the man down with a fist and walked over with her hands clenched: "kick your nose and face, don''t you dare say that my mother sells it? I let you say..."


    Next to Ling Jiayu''s friends who watched the play laughed, "can old Ling do it? He boasted that he was a martial arts master. How can a woman beat him?"


    "I''ve seen Lingge''s force. Three or five people can''t get close. He must be acting. Maybe this woman is also practicing her family. Lingge is satisfying her vanity."


    "This delicate little foot kicks the sharp rope. Brother Ling is really open-minded to go out. If I were to go directly, I would fight in bed!"


    "Lao Ling is a master. This expression is realistic enough. This cry is distracted!"


    The group of mindless friends were still discussing heartlessly, but Ling Jiayu''s cry became more and more sad. They finally found something wrong.


    "Shit, Lao Ling is really being beaten!"


    "Shit, if you dare to hit my brother, women can''t. go!"


    A group of people rushed up.


    But the result


    Chen Ze carved the jade board in the office of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. This semi magic instrument can amplify the magnetic field and achieve the function of instantaneously accelerating particles. Chen Ze is relying on this thing to narrow the accelerator calculated by kilometer length of collision maneuver to a range of tens of centimeters.


    It takes no longer to make three than one. It''s just two more accessories.


    Carving Kwai again is a lot faster, faster and more steady.


    Today is the first day. He has finished carving half a set of magic tools. The most important thing to worry about in building a particle collider is this link, but the speed is still much faster than before. It took him three days to carve for the first time. According to the current speed, it is estimated that two days will be almost the same.


    Hello!


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. Fortunately, Chen Ze didn''t cut the knife just now, otherwise the board must have been abandoned.


    He was surprised to see that the caller was a strange number: "hello."


    "Is that Mr. Chen Ze?"


    "I am," Chen Ze replied.


    "This is dianhai branch of Kyoto police station..."

 Chapter 231

    Half an hour later, Chen Ze rushed to the police station with a terrible black face. He was not angry that the elder sister and Bai Ruoshui entered the police station again, but that they hadn''t told themselves after coming to Kyoto for so long.


    There are so many hermit families here, and there are seven or eight or more masters of Huajin. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "Hello, I''m Chen Ze and my friend is Bai Ruoshui," he said.


    "People are there. It took a long time to stop drinking." a policeman nunuzui said. Bai Ruoshui was lying on the table and sleeping. There was nothing like a girl.


    "Your friend is really fierce. One girl beat up seven boys and cried for their parents. Now all seven people have gone to the hospital, and the most serious one was still in a coma when he was sent to the hospital." the police said.


    Chen Ze asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s not a serious injury. Otherwise, I wouldn''t call you," the policeman said.


    "How to solve the problem?" Chen Ze said.


    "Just bear the medical expenses of others. Those are not good birds. They have a lot of criminal records. It''s estimated that your friend wanted to take advantage of too much drinking, but was beaten up." the policeman laughed here: "the signer can go. Remember to settle the medical expenses tomorrow."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to sign. Later, he went to Bai Ruoshui and poked, "wake up."


    Bai Ruoshui''s red lips chirped twice, turned his head and continued to sleep.


    "How much wine does this woman drink? She''s in trouble. Wake up!"


    Chen Ze shouted. Bai Ruoshui finally reacted, closed his eyes and raised his head: "why, it''s so noisy."


    "I''m so angry with you!" Chen Ze patted her face: "wake up and go back."


    Seeing that it was Chen Ze, Bai Ruoshui grabbed his hand and pasted it on his face. He said vaguely, "Chen Ze, you''re coming. Sister Chen''s method is really effective. You''re really coming. Come, kiss..."


    The girl was so drunk that she pouted and arched at Chen Ze.


    "Don''t be crazy about wine."


    Chen Ze pushed her face away, picked up the man and left. He confessed that if the water had no evil thoughts, the woman was the embodiment of the old sister in his eyes.


    After returning to the hotel and throwing her on the bed, Chen Ze returned to the living room. Anyway, it''s late, and he doesn''t have to go back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    I didn''t practice on the sofa and went to sleep directly.


    The next day, I opened my eyes and saw Bai Ruoshui squatting in front of him and smiling at him.


    "Why, my brain burned out after drinking fake wine? Laugh." Chen Ze turned over and planned to continue to sleep.


    Chen Yun laughed at him: "you are inferior to animals. I''ve drunk Bai Ruoshui. You didn''t do anything."


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. You''re still in her body. It''s strange that I have that mind." Chen Ze shook his head: "I haven''t told you yet. Teach the little gangster such a heavy hand. This is Kyoto. It''s really troublesome to break it."


    Chen Yun said that she was wronged: "I didn''t know that Bai Ruoshui''s drinking capacity was so poor. Although I took over the control of my body, I still had to give instructions through my brain. I obviously stayed strong, but I confiscated my strength as soon as I shot, hey hey..."


    "Don''t tell me why you came to Kyoto and didn''t tell me. Do you know there are many experts you can''t deal with? What do you want me to do in case of an accident?"


    "Chen Ze, are you concerned about me?"


    Unexpectedly, the person who opened his mouth changed his tone, and Chen Ze was startled. "Where''s Chen Yun?"


    "She said she didn''t think you were wordy and went to have a rest." Bai Ruoshui had never done anything so special. He looked at Chen Ze with a guilty eye. "I''ll call a breakfast service."


    "Don''t want to run." Chen Ze pulled her: "Chen Yun ran away and you. Why are you crazy with her? What are you doing here?"


    Bai Ruoshui was deeply influenced by Chen Yun during this time. He looked around and began to throw the pot: "sister Chen said she didn''t agree with you about Jiang Han. She had to let me stop you."


    "Shit, you''re jealous!" unexpectedly, Chen Yun suddenly spoke again.


    Scared, Bai Rushui quickly covered his mouth, shook his head and sobbed, "no, I don''t. It''s just that you don''t agree with Chen Ze and Jiang Han!"


    "You have!"


    The two women began to pit each other.


    At this time, the doorbell rang and Chen Ze opened the door. There were more than a dozen policemen standing outside.


    "Mr. Chen Ze, we are from the criminal police team of dianhai branch of Kyoto police station. This is my certificate."


    Chen Ze looked at his certificate and replied, "officer Zhang, what can I do for the criminal police team?"


    "We''re not looking for you, but Bai Ruoshui," he said.


    Chen Ze frowned. He looked back at Ruoshui with white eyes. "What''s the matter? Yesterday''s matter has been solved. We''ll go to the hospital to apologize later."


    "No, Ling Jiayu is dead after being beaten by Miss Bai. Now we have to detain Bai Ruoshui. The specific situation can only be determined after further investigation of the case."


    what!


    Bai Ruoshui was silly to hear that. Did she kill someone?


    "Is there a mistake? Wasn''t it all right to check yesterday?" Chen Ze asked.


    "So we just suspect that it''s temporary detention. The specific situation can''t be decided until Ling Jiayu''s autopsy report comes out. In any case, this matter has something to do with Bai Ruoshui."


    The police pushed Chen Ze away and controlled Bai Ruoshui. The girl turned pale with fear and kept her eyes on Chen Ze''s face.


    When Chen zegang was about to come forward, a policeman stopped him: "please don''t interfere with official business."


    He was helpless and said loudly to Bai Ruoshui, "don''t be afraid. I''ll find a lawyer to bail you first."


    Bai Ruoshui nodded.


    Chen Ze knows that the elder sister likes to be a demon, but it''s not enough to kill people. It''s obviously strange.


    "Lao Li, you know about Bai Ruoshui."


    Li xiangxuan replied, "I just received the news. I''ve sent someone to check. There will be results soon. Don''t worry. Hao Jia has recovered. I''ll let her protect Bai Ruoshui."


    In fact, Li xiangxuan doesn''t understand why Chen Ze values Bai Ruoshui among many close girls. But he knew that Bai Ruoshui was the most untouchable inverse scale of Chen Ze. Whoever moved, who died!


    In Li xiangxuan''s view, Ling Jiayu''s accidental death is the most troublesome. After all, he is also a person in the police system. He can''t justify Bai Ruoshui in order to curry favor with Chen Ze. Now there is no sign that martial arts practitioners are involved. He has no right to intervene and take over this matter. He can only help investigate the details.


    ¡­¡­


    The most detailed and authoritative autopsy report will take two days. Ling Jiayu''s death was caused by traumatic hydrocephalus out of control. At present, the evidence shows that it was caused by Bai Ruoshui''s beating.


    Chen Ze''s bail was refused, so he can only rely on Li xiangxuan to protect his sister''s safety. After all, he can''t break into the police system.


    In the hotel, Chen Ze looked at the report, and Li xiangxuan stood opposite him: "it''s very troublesome. Your bail application was rejected. At present, Ling Jiayu''s death has no problem. Bai Ruoshui at least has to be charged with manslaughter."


    "Ling Jiayu was not the cause of death." Chen Ze was very determined.


    "This matter involves you, and I also asked an experienced forensic doctor in the Department to see it. She confirmed that there was nothing suspicious, and the whole autopsy process was completely under her control," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze threw the report on the table: "I''m not worried about who did what during the autopsy, but some things you can''t find out at all. I''ll go and have a look at the body."


    Li xiangxuan saw that the master was going to do it himself and hurried to say, "this is Kyoto. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll arrange it and go see it now."

 Chapter 232

    Ling Jiayu''s body was covered with centipede like sutures. It looked very miserable.


    Li xiangxuan said, "today''s family members will come to collect the body, so we must be fast. I''ll ask the cold kite forensic doctor in our office to help you re autopsy."


    The cold and gorgeous female forensic medicine standing on one side was wearing a white coat and carrying a silver white metal box in her hand.


    "Team Li, I don''t think there will be any new findings in the re autopsy. I participated in the whole autopsy of Ling Jiayu without any omission or negligence. I negotiated and discussed the possibility with the forensic medicine of the police station before reaching a final conclusion." lengyuan said.


    Chen Ze walked around Ling Jiayu''s body, suddenly turned him over, put his middle finger on his spine, and then touched several acupoints.


    Leng Yuan could not help but curl her lips. This man is a brain cripple. Ling Jiayu has been dead for so long, and the post-mortem reactions of the body have appeared. What''s the use of him clicking on the acupoints now.


    But before her disdain dissipated, Ling Jiayu''s back began to become abnormal. With the spine as the midline, countless bloody red lines appear under the skin.


    "This is..."


    Leng Yuan was silly to see this phenomenon, and Li xiangxuan''s expression became serious.


    "This is poison," Chen Ze said.


    Leng Yuan nodded. She looked at Chen Zeman and was puzzled. "This is the symptom of blood kiss. It won''t do any harm to the human body, but it can infinitely enlarge the injury in a person''s body until death, even if it is an old injury healed for decades. The body poisoned by blood kiss won''t have any abnormal symptoms. Only my master can test this injury."


    "But I found it," Chen Ze said.


    "You may also be the one who poisoned." Leng Yuan''s thinking is very wonderful.


    "I don''t need so much trouble to kill." Chen Ze''s answer is also very domineering.


    Li xiangxuan glanced at lengyuan, worried that she annoyed Chen Ze. After all, now Bai Ruoshui is in trouble. Chen Ze won''t be in a good mood. It''s possible to shoot her when she''s really excited.


    "Blood kiss is the most exclusive killer of the first rank killer, which is the most wanted killer. This person is a master of drugs. Although he has only made two attempts, it has caused the great secret of the hidden family, and almost caused turbulence." the cold kite saw Li Xiangxuan''s eyes and turned to the front. "But what is this time he killed the jade Jiayu with his hands?"


    "Ling Jiayu is the direct descendant of the Ling family of the Yinshi family. Killing him can have many purposes." Li xiangxuan said: "at present, the biggest purpose is to cause the contradiction between our special bank and the Ling family. After all, the relationship between Mr. Chen and the special bank is no longer a secret."


    Chen Ze broke the good deeds of the Ling family three times and twice. This time is really an opportunity to make trouble.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Chen tested the poison of blood kiss. I''ll apply now to upgrade the case to a special case and hand it over to our special office."


    Li xiangxuan and Chen Ze started to handle the matter after they separated from the forensic center. Once the nature of the case changes, Bai Ruoshui will be released. He also sent the latest autopsy report to the Ling family to explain the case and avoid their conflict with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is not in the mood to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to make a collider. When Jiang Han came to him, he was miserable: "those academicians are crazy because they can''t see you in two days. Chen Ze, what are you doing these two days?"


    "Deal with some things right away." Chen Ze didn''t explain too much. It''s better not to let Jiang Han know about this kind of thing.


    "Well, if you need anything, you must talk to me." that''s why Chen Ze likes to be with Jiang Han. She never asks questions that are difficult or unwilling to answer.


    At the special bank, Li xiangxuan looked at the file and felt a little relieved. When the case came to him, it would be controllable. And it really has nothing to do with Bai Ruoshui. Just explain it to the Ling family.


    "Go and get Bai Ruoshui to the special place."


    Li xiangxuan knows that Bai Ruoshui can''t have a problem at this time. Even if she can''t be released immediately, at least let her stay at the headquarters of the special bank. This is a sensitive node. It''s not sure where Qianmian lurks. If he really talks to bairuo underwater killer, he''ll be in trouble. With Chen Ze''s character, it''s strange not to stir up earth shaking.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get it," said the shift man.


    "What happened?"


    "The police station said that Bai Ruoshui was suddenly unconscious and hospitalized."


    what!


    Li xiangxuan immediately became nervous when he heard the news, but he promised Chen ze that he would protect the safety of Bai Ruoshui. Now how should he explain such a thing.


    "When did it happen?" he asked.


    "Just now, less than an hour!"


    damn!


    Li xiangxuan scolded, found out Hao Jia''s number and dialed it.


    "Captain." Hao Jia''s voice was very calm.


    "How did you do it? Didn''t you protect Bai Ruoshui?" Li xiangxuan drank angrily.


    Hao Jia was wronged: "Captain, you know the mystery of thousands of faces. He is the best disguised and hidden killer. I can''t detect his poisoning."


    "Does Mr. Chen know about it?" he asked.


    Hao Jia looked at Chen Ze. Sitting in the corridor, the man seemed to be distracted: "well, I told him, but he looked very bad."


    "You must stabilize his mood. I''ll catch up right now."


    After hanging up the phone, Hao Jia came to Chen Ze and comforted: "don''t worry too much. At least now, if Shui is just in a coma, she is not a martial practitioner and has no secret injury. The poison of blood kiss is not life-threatening for her temporarily."


    Chen Ze rubbed his face with both hands, handed Hao Jia a card and said, "I know. Go and help me pay the hospitalization fee first."


    Hao Jia took it and went downstairs. Chen Ze sat down in the corridor again. He was depressed and looked like a lost soul. A nurse at the nearby nurse station came over with water: "Sir, don''t worry too much. Drink some water first."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ze thanked and took two drinks of water. Not long after, Hao Jia came back with Li xiangxuan and comforted Chen Ze.


    "Please tell me about this. The Chinese Academy of Sciences is urging me. I''ll go and have a look first." Chen Ze breathed out and walked out.


    Li xiangxuan angrily issued instructions to mobilize all the intelligence personnel at the special bank to investigate the truth of Bai Ruoshui''s coma.


    He was very worried. If this thing made Chen Ze estrange or even conflict with the special department, he would be in trouble. In order to maintain their livelihood and development, the hermit family will abide by the rules they make, but Chen Ze is different.


    This ancestor is a walking nuclear bomb. Once such a young legendary expert starts destruction, the harm is endless.


    After hanging up the phone, Li xiangxuan walked around in the corridor. Hao Jia held his chin and thought deeply. Suddenly he said, "Captain, I always think something''s wrong."


    "Of course something is wrong. I just don''t know what the real purpose of Qianmian is this time." Li xiangxuan said.


    "No, no, I''m not talking about Qianmian, it''s Mr. Chen." Hao Jia shook his head and said.


    Li xiangxuan didn''t quite understand: "Bai Ruoshui is too important to Mr. Chen. If he cares, he will be in chaos."


    "If he really cares, he won''t go back to the Chinese Academy of Sciences at this time." Hao Jia stared at Li xiangxuan: "also, with his medical skills, even the blood kiss on the dead can be found. Bai Ruoshui is unconscious. How can he be indifferent?"


    "You mean he didn''t do anything after he came to the hospital and sat in the corridor?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    Hao Jia nodded: "yes, he just sat here in a daze. I was infected by his emotions and ignored these problems. Now it''s very abnormal, very abnormal."


    "Is it all..."


    Li xiangxuan was suddenly excited. It didn''t seem as out of control as he worried, or it had lost his control, but it was secretly controlled by Chen Ze.


    "Where are you going, sir?" the driver asked back in the taxi.


    "Anywhere is OK. The place convenient for you is the best." Chen Ze sat in the back with his shoulders in his arms and closed his eyes.


    The eyes in the rearview mirror were full of curiosity, and then smiled happily: "how did you recognize me?"


    "No one can recognize the camouflage of thousands of faces. Just guess blindly. If you don''t admit it, I have no choice." Chen Ze still closed his eyes.


    "But I admit it."


    A thousand faces smiled and started the car to leave the hospital.

 Chapter 233

    The taxi was waiting for the red light at the intersection. It had been silent for a long time.


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. Qianmian''s fingers tapped gently on the steering wheel. Occasionally, he looked at Chen Ze in the rearview mirror and his eyes flickered with doubts.


    "You are the nurse," Chen Ze said suddenly.


    Thousand faces smiled. "I''m curious. How did you find out I was the nurse?"


    "The bone shrinking skill can''t shrink the skull. There''s too much difference between your head and your body."


    Qian Mian nodded. "I see. It seems that next time I''d better be a tall beauty."


    "You don''t have another time," Chen Ze told him directly.


    Smiling, confident people are blind to their strength.


    It''s time for the red light and the car starts.


    There was another silence in the car. It took nearly 40 minutes to get to a quiet place.


    Flameout, both of them sat still. Chen Ze had something to ask. Qianmian seemed to have confidence in his poison.


    "Are you employed?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No." Qianmian is also very straightforward.


    Chen Ze nodded. "What''s the purpose? To stir up the relationship between the special department and the hidden family? What''s good for you? Hatred?"


    "It''s just profit. It seems that you don''t come from the hidden world, let alone the legend of Kunlun snow ruins." Qianmian said.


    Chen Ze really doesn''t know, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "It''s not a secret." Qianmian leaned back in his seat and looked out of the window. "There is a place called snow ruins in the Kunlun Mountains. There is a legend that fairy tracks will come every hundred years. All the legendary experts in the Yinshi family are the people who get fairy instructions."


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "as far as I know, there are legendary experts abroad."


    "There are three similar immortal trails in the world. Only our country is exclusive, and it is difficult for foreigners to get involved." Qianmian said: "the period of 100 years is approaching, and all the hermit families can''t bear it. It''s extremely difficult for us casual practitioners to compete for the quota of immortal trails."


    "I see. Only when the pattern is chaotic can you have a chance. The hidden family chooses to be patient for the immortal trace society. If you want the pattern to be chaotic, you have to let the special department take the initiative to find something." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I know you''re strong. Mei Zizi died in your hands." Qianmian said, "make you angry and kill the hidden world family. Now the balance is broken."


    Qianmian''s plan is very good, but his most fatal mistake is that he shouldn''t talk to Chen Ze when he poisoned Ling Jiayu in the bar.


    Chen Ze sent Yang Han to prison. He guessed that the Yang family would fight against him, so he quietly arranged this bureau after he found that Bai Ruoshui was poisoned, and planned to fight back against the Yang family, but he messed up Qianmian''s plan.


    "You weren''t there," Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t need to be on the scene, because I know the dynamics of the special trip that day. Mei Zizi can''t die in their hands, so it can only be you!" said Qianmian.


    Chen Ze suddenly moved his shoulder and said, "you shouldn''t poison her."


    Qianmian was a little surprised, "how do you know I poisoned that woman?"


    "Because your method of poisoning is too rough. For example, your poison to me has a faint smell of blood. This should be your famous blood kiss," Chen Ze said.


    "Did you know I gave you a bloody kiss?"


    Qianmian was surprised. Chen Ze found that he poisoned and didn''t resist at all. Where did his confidence come from?


    "It''s not surprising that Ling Jiayu also died of this poison. Lao Li has handed over the autopsy report to the Ling family. Whether I catch you or not, your plan will fail," Chen Ze said.


    "How can it be? Don''t you have an internal injury?" Qianmian finally panicked when he heard this: "I''m sure you''ve definitely been kissed by blood. Even if you''re a vigorous cultivation, it''s useless!"


    "Are you talking about this?"


    Chen Ze raised his index finger. There was a trace of blood colored powder wrapped in his true Qi, which fluttered slowly like magic smoke.


    "This is... Breath! You are a legend!" exclaimed Qianmian.


    Qianmian''s face changed greatly. He opened the door and wanted to run outside. Chen Ze smiled and flicked his fingers. The bloody powder caught up with thousands of noodles and disappeared into the back of his neck. Within a few steps, Qianmian fell there, his right hand covering his chest, and his body trembled.


    "It seems that you have been seriously injured," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He looked at Chen Ze with horror in his eyes. "How could it be that you are a legend! No wonder Mei Zihua''s seven heavy accomplishments will die in your hands. No wonder the special department helps you so much... No, it flatters you."


    "Don''t you accept the antidote?" Chen Ze came to him gently.


    "It''s not necessary." Qianmian endured the sharp pain in his heart: "it''s a miracle that he was chased and killed by his enemy in the early years. He was stabbed in the heart and survived once. Now the blood kiss induces my secret disease. Every beat of my heart is torture. Life is better than death."


    "Chen Ze, there are too many mysteries in you. Now I know one, but more." thousands of faces looked at him as if they wanted to know Chen Ze''s secret before they died.


    Especially Chen Ze''s accomplishments. Qianmian is very clear that all the legendary experts have been given immortal instructions, but how did Chen Ze do it?


    "You don''t have time to hear the whole story," Chen Ze said.


    Qianmian nodded hard: "yes, I don''t have time."


    "For your death''s sake, say a short one."


    Chen Ze touched his ear slightly and said only one word: Xian!


    After hearing this, Qianmian was excited, and then smiled with relief: "I see..."


    After a few seconds, his pupils completely dissipated.


    Li xiangxuan''s cell phone rang in the corridor. It was Chen Ze''s. He was very nervous and tried to take a breath to calm himself down and connect the phone.


    "The location sends you, the thousand faces are here." Chen Ze''s voice is very calm.


    "Alive or dead?" he asked, and then knew that he was superfluous. Dare to poison Bai Ruoshui. How can Chen Ze keep him alive.


    However, he was very excited. The first person on the wanted list died, and the fifth and third wanted criminals died in Chen Ze''s hands. This has been their best performance in recent years.


    The thousand noodles problem has been solved, but Chen Ze is still very worried. Qianmian''s plan is to push Bai Ruoshui in front of everyone and tell everyone that she is very important to Chen Ze.


    In Yang wensong''s office, the driver sat quietly on the sofa and told him the news.


    "In other words, this woman is the one Chen Ze really likes. Let''s start with her and charge some interest first," Yang wensong said.


    "At present, attacking the people around Chen Ze will only make him alert and even more angry. If you want to kill him, you can only kill him with one blow, and you can''t give him a chance to react with the special department," the driver said.


    Yang wensong nodded and said, "how did you talk to Lian family?"


    "They promised to help, but the people they wanted to invite were still in touch and needed time. This matter was not urgent. There was going to be a big event in the hidden world. They were all preparing for it. At this time, there were not many casual repair experts willing to do it." the driver said.


    "But I really can''t wait," said Yang wensong. "At the thought of my son suffering in prison, I can''t help but let everyone die!"


    The driver said, "we have to wait. Boss, you must be patient. Neither Luo school nor Sun Wei can have an accident, otherwise they are alerting Chen Ze."


    "This damn Chen Ze, I must let him pay the price!"

 Chapter 234

    "Smelly boy, even your elder sister dares to use it. If I don''t open your flowers today, I won''t call Chen Yun!"


    Roll up her sleeves and just take two steps. Chen Yun''s body suddenly stiffened. She saw her fierce expression become delicate: "sister Chen, Chen Ze is also for our safety. It''s understandable."


    "That''s it!" Chen Zeying, hiding behind the sofa, said, "if you don''t find out the behind the scenes, you''ll be in danger all the time. This time, he''s unpredictable. Maybe he''ll turn into me to approach you."


    "Then at least tell me. You have knocked me out quietly. What bad do you want to do?"


    Chen Yun pinched her waist and roared, frightening Chen Zeyi to excite her spirit: "you talk a little. You are my sister. What can I do? Besides, I''m not interested in your old bacon. Who knows which blind guy was fooled by you to be my brother-in-law."


    "What''s wrong with my figure?" Chen Yun looked down, a little guilty.


    Bai Ruoshui wants to cry. Your sisters are fighting. Why am I hurt.


    Dangdang!


    There was a sudden knock at the door. Chen Ze grabbed the straw and said, "Jiang Han has come to me. Please calm down and don''t embarrass me."


    "Oh, the dead woman is here. She dared to call the police and arrest me before she got revenge. I almost exposed me." Chen Yun was excited. "I said earlier that this woman wouldn''t want to enter our old Chen''s house."


    "Well, you can''t go in!" Bai Ruoshui echoed. In fact, he was talking alone.


    "Don''t follow me. It''s not messy enough." Chen Ze walked to the door.


    Jiang Han knocks at the door, her breathing frowning. She was very nervous after knowing that Bai Ruoshui came.


    Think of the scene where the two met before. It was particularly embarrassing. She even regarded others as liars and thieves, but they are now lovers.


    Now she likes Chen Ze and feels empty in the face of Bai Ruoshui.


    The door opened to the inside. Chen Ze looked at her with a grateful look in his eyes. "Come in quickly."


    The atmosphere in the room became very delicate. Chen Yun snorted coldly and communicated with Bai Ruoshui with consciousness: "your rival in love will solve it yourself."


    In fact, Bai Ruoshui didn''t officially meet Jiang Han. When he saw this strong opponent, he felt the same drum, "Hello, I''m Bai Ruoshui."


    Oath of sovereignty?


    Such an ordinary greeting aroused Jiang Han''s fighting spirit: "Hello, Jiang Han."


    Four words, dignified momentum, completely rolling white water. The girl''s heart was jumping and nervous: "you... You sit."


    Jiang Han said, "no, I''m looking for Chen Ze to work in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He''s delayed for you for several days. I can''t hold down the academicians there."


    Bai Ruoshui was slightly pleased, but he began to panic again. Su Qian and Chen Ze have jobs, and Jiang Han and Chen Ze also have jobs. Only she is like a vase. The slightest topic is all because of Chen Yun.


    "If you can''t hold it down, don''t hold it down. Chen Ze is just volunteering to help, not their hard work at the Chinese Academy of Sciences. We haven''t seen each other for so long, so we''re going shopping." Chen Yunshi can''t watch it anymore and directly plays Bai Ruoshui.


    Why is this woman suddenly so powerful?


    When Jiang Han was confused, she heard her tone change back: "yes, we''re going shopping."


    Chen Yun rolled her eyes angrily: "shut up!"


    Bai Ruoshui realized that Jiang Han didn''t know about her and Chen Yun, so he hurried to cover his mouth.


    "The mud that can''t hold up the wall. What about pretending to be me to deceive Chen Ze? It''s a shame to me." Chen Yun scolded her in her consciousness.


    Chen Ze knew that Jiang Han would definitely see the clue in this way, and then walked out: "it won''t be long before you stay in the hotel. I''ll take care of the work there and walk with you!"


    Without trivial things, Chen Ze''s process is very fast. Some parts can be completed by others. In fact, he only needs to complete the parts of magic tools, which can reduce the production time of a particle collider to five days. The production of the three sets at the same time only takes about seven or eight days.


    Bai Ruoshui suddenly came to Kyoto. The company has been in chaos for a long time. Three days ago, Chen Ming personally came and caught him back.


    Chen Ze completed the production of the collider as promised, and the trivia of Kyoto was basically completed. Chen Ze also booked a ticket and turned back to Dongjiang, only five days later than Bai Ruoshui.


    He has been away for too long and many decisions of the company have been delayed.


    "Thank God you''re back. I thought you didn''t want to make complaints about beauty." Su shucao.


    "How can I? If it''s really for beauty, there aren''t more beauties in Xianke."


    Chen Ze is not joking, and I don''t know if Su Qian is interested. Most of her team are female staff.


    "If only you knew." Su Qian said, "we had a meeting years ago and decided to sell the camera production line. Now the production line we have completed can almost complete the supply of a certain market share. Does this decision need to be reconsidered?"


    Chen Ze has his own layout about the production line. He shook his head and said, "no, the production line must be sold and fast. By the way, what''s the matter I asked you to pay attention to?"


    "In the past two months, two years ago and two years later, Gu Qixi acquired 12 pharmaceutical factories across the country at a cost of nearly 10 billion yuan. However, the approval of tangniaolin has been obtained and is now officially put into operation. The prescription for uremia was originally delayed until the end of the year to pass the clinical verification, but I don''t know what the relationship has been found. It seems that it is also going through the process, and it can be put into operation in less than half a month at the latest. Gu has announced that it will be put into operation at the end of the year The drugs will be officially put on the market next month, "Su said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "very good. Gu Qixi is almost here. Where''s su Pingzhang?"


    "Su Pingzhang has a bigger hand and acquired many traditional Chinese medicine bases in China. This is different from pharmaceutical factories. The value of traditional Chinese medicine in the medicine field alone is close to 3 billion. Moreover, he has signed acquisition contracts with many traditional Chinese medicine bases, and the price is 10% higher than the market price. The overall investment is about 15 billion, and the talks are still expanding."


    Chen Ze shook his head. He didn''t tell Su Qian clearly, but he knew that Sumen''s secular industrial area of 15 billion could not hurt their muscles and bones at all. If he wanted to move Su Pingzhang, they could only hurt them once.


    It''s time to release the news.


    An hour later, the whole country was shocked. This is not the closed news of which industry, but the surprise of the whole business circle.


    Xianke''s official website and official wechat announced that six extremely cool E-Series mobile camera production lines will be sold due to capacity problems.


    "Is Chen Ze crazy?" Piyou rushed into pizo''s office when he got the news: "brother, I think we can start a production line. I''ve inspected the production line and provided our mobile phones. Not to mention, there will be at least about one billion orders per quarter."


    Pizzo looked at his brother and said, "I''ve booked all the tickets for you. One is guaranteed for two."


    "Get it!"


    Piyou smiled happily. At the same time, it is not just the five mobile phone brands that cooperate with Xianke, including the four leading groups in Zihua, Qingguang and Dongjiang. More than a dozen companies called in half an hour and had the intention to buy.


    This kind of thing is often tens of billions, especially the production line of Xianke, which is a must for the mobile phone industry. The price is ridiculously high, but the board of directors of each company can make decisions in such a short time, which shows how much benefit Chen Ze throws out.

 Chapter 235

    "What the hell is Chen Ze doing?" Su Pingzhang recently signed a strategic cooperation agreement with Gu Qixi. The long-term profits of the two drugs are huge. The 20 years of patent protection are enough for them to turn their current investment into dozens of times of income.


    Because of this project, Su Pingzhang''s position in Sumen secular industry has become more and more obvious, and even entered the core decision-making level to participate in the decisions of some large projects.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is all the news I learned during my stay in Dongjiang. There is no doubt about Xianke''s technology, and I have also let people know about their production line technology. The technology of the world''s best mobile phone lens manufacturers can''t catch up with and surpass in three to five years. China alone has an annual output value of 40 to 50 billion yuan. If we can completely eat these six production lines and expand the market to the world , it is conservatively estimated that there are profits of 250 billion to 300 billion. "


    Su Pingzhang is the decision-maker in charge of the southeast region. He knows the situation of Xianke best. In fact, people at the decision-making level also saw this opportunity, and they asked Su Pingzhang to submit the report.


    "Pingzhang, as far as I know, now the five major brands, Zihua and Qingguang can completely eat these six production lines. The development of the enterprise depends on the future. I don''t think Xianke can choose us by money alone." the decision-making level asked, "what''s your plan for this?" Su Pingju asked.


    "At this time, someone raised his hand and asked," how can you guarantee that Xianke will cooperate with us? They can continue to sell their production lines to other manufacturers to divide up our interests. "


    "We can copy the cooperation mode between Xianke, Zihua and Qingguang and agree on market share. Of course, Zihua and Qingguang are still restricted by Xianke''s patents, which we can buy out."


    As we all know, Chen Ze has given up all markets except flash memory. During this period, the two manufacturers have also begun to show their tusks. They not only jointly absorbed more than 85% of the domestic storage market, but also signed contracts with a number of foreign businessmen to enter the international market.


    Now they have seen the functions of Xianke''s extremely cool e camera. At present, no mobile camera in the world can achieve this technology. They asked professional people to evaluate it. The technical reserves of several major international camera manufacturers can''t match the performance of this camera at all.


    "And..." Su Pingzhang smiled. "My insider in Xianke also revealed to us that because of the popularity of other accessories, Xianke has decided to stop the follow-up research and development of extremely cool E-Series cameras. In other words, our previous estimate of the five-year market is even longer."


    Unlike processors and memory, the camera has enough properties for daily use. In fact, the improvement of values is meaningless, just a publicity gimmick.


    "OK, I''ll leave this matter to you to solve, and at least get me two production lines!" Su Pingju said.


    Su Pingzhang was ecstatic. If the deal was completed, he would be the most capable person in the secular world. In the future, he would take over the decision-making level and sit on "the reason given by Chen Ze is to maintain market order. If a mobile phone manufacturer suddenly tightened production capacity for the market, it would violate his original intention of developing domestic parts." the assistant repeated the insider''s original words.


    Su Pingzhang nodded: "put aside gratitude and resentment, Chen Ze is indeed an excellent entrepreneur. If we didn''t get the patent of the two special drugs, his reputation in China would be higher!"


    "Our three enterprises have been selected, and we will never lose anyone in the bidding process. I''m just afraid that Chen Ze will make any more moths." the assistant was worried.


    "It''s man-made. As long as Chen Ze doesn''t know that Su Shi is the leader behind the scenes, he can''t go back on his promise."


    The reason why Su Pingzhang is so eager for success is that some time ago, various families just confirmed the immortal trace of Kunlun snow ruins. However, Su hanzhe is still in the punishment period. He must make achievements and let the family see their efforts before he is qualified to apply to the family for lifting the punishment and let Su hanzhe participate in the quota competition.


    Su Pingzhang thinks he''s doing it secretly, but he doesn''t know that Chen Ze is now a non staff consultant of the special bank. He has the right to mobilize the intelligence system. Su''s family is Sumen''s earthly business and is the goal of supervision. Chen Ze''s doing so is not against the law.


    Those three companies were chosen by Chen Ze deliberately from the beginning. In order to cooperate with Su Pingzhang''s performance, Chen Ze also chose seven more to run with.


    There is a word called field control.


    Su Pingzhang''s insider was arranged by Chen Ze, and the way he wanted to cooperate was implicitly revealed under Chen Ze''s advice.


    Therefore, Su Pingzhang must succeed in this bidding.


    "It''s a threat!" Su Qian patted the table angrily after reading the contract: "we won''t let ourselves enter the market within five years. We are the master of technology! And this one guarantees that we can''t sell the production line to others within five years."


    Chen Ze said calmly with a smile, "Why are you so angry? Look at the money! A production line is 40 billion, and the market buyout price is 60 billion, a total of 300 billion, which is more than the current assets of Xianke."


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of dignity. If the contract is signed, won''t our extremely cool e series be developed for them?" Su said angrily: "we are the patent owners. I won''t agree to this condition!"


    Chen Ze gradually closed his smile. This huge transaction was unprecedented. Xianke sold six mobile phone camera production lines to three domestic enterprises at a price of 300 billion. The only such transaction, even the international important business of state-owned enterprises, can not reach this level.

 Chapter 236

    The 300 billion big case is earth shaking, but the interests behind it are also enormous. Foreign financial news is broadcast continuously. After all, this is a transaction that affects the pattern of mobile phone cameras in the world.


    Although Xianke has technology, after all, its establishment time is too short. It seems to squeeze the three major camera manufacturers out of the Chinese market, but it has not entered the global strength.


    However, the three manufacturers are different. They have branches in many countries in the world. It is not difficult to establish cooperation with local mobile phone manufacturers.


    Su''s.


    There are only eight people in the decision-making level. Su Pingzhang was originally at the end, but today''s ranking of famous brands is somewhat different. He has jumped to raise his left hand in Su Ping. Su Pingzhang smiled and said: "he is already preparing. In fact, most of the contracts have been signed to ensure absolute control, but he has not updated the equity information with the commercial and Information Technology Bureau."


    "After talking about such harsh conditions, Xianke suffered a big loss this time," Su Pingju said.


    "It''s strange that Chen Ze is too greedy. Su Qianming reminds him to be careful and give up a larger market for immediate interests. This time, they will help us complete the construction of the production line in two months, so we should expand our domestic market and overseas market as soon as possible."


    Su Pingzhang is very proactive. Once the six production lines are completed, the production capacity is terrible. The domestic market can''t eat it. We must give priority to expanding overseas business.


    "I have ordered it. The negotiation team has flown to the headquarters of mobile phone brands in various countries. In the early stage, we will fight a price war, grab orders and grab the market." Su Pingju smiled and patted Su Pingzhang on the shoulder: "you did a good job this time. I will report to the door and remember you."


    Su Pingzhang was delighted. "Thank you, chairman. I will work harder to make su stronger and bigger."


    Three days later, Chen Ze sat in the top office as a jade carving master. He has completed four knife heads and will be able to complete all the magic knife heads of six production lines tomorrow. The rest is the customization of the production line. Chen Ze has long ordered Su Qian to customize it. They also have a production line under construction, so most of the other equipment of the production line has been completed.


    As long as Su Pingzhang wants, he can complete the installation and commissioning of four production lines in ten days.


    Dada dada


    Su Qian angrily came in with high heels and threw a flat plate directly to him: "I said I wouldn''t let you sign. Have a look!"


    "Can''t Su Pingzhang help it? He can''t wait to announce that the three companies I signed are his in just three days."


    Chen Ze didn''t lift his head, but what he said shocked Su Qian: "you knew for a long time? Then you signed the contract. The contract conditions are so harsh that now the whole Chinese market is Su''s. president PI just contacted me and said that the price offered by Sumen''s business team is much higher than before."


    "I put a mobile phone over there. Go and see the effect, especially the camera function." Chen zenu said.


    Su Qian didn''t understand very much. In the past, he picked up his mobile phone. This should be the DIY mobile phone shell ordered online. Inside it is the latest mobile phone of jiupai, which is equipped with the first generation mobile phone system optimized by them on Xianke mobile phone system.


    What happened to the camera function?


    She opened the camera and saw the natural appearance of women''s smelly nature. She tooted her mouth and blinked her eyes, trying to take a beautiful picture of herself.


    After a ''click'', she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Take a closer look." Chen Ze smiled.


    Su Qian still didn''t understand. He looked carefully at the screen: "see what I can do. The cosmetics I sent me with Ruoshui recently have no dead corners in all directions."


    "Don''t stink, I want you to look at your mobile phone!" Chen Ze shook his head helplessly.


    Su Qian still didn''t understand. He turned his mobile phone over and over several times and suddenly widened his eyes. She looked at Chen Ze, then at her mobile phone. After confirmation, she exclaimed, "where''s the camera?"


    "I thought you''d have to look a little longer to find out," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "No, this..." Su Qian pointed to his mobile phone and said, "what''s going on?"


    "We are the new generation of mobile phone camera of Xianke. There is no need to open holes in the front and back of the hidden type, and infrared assisted correction. We can take pictures clearly without flash at night without losing pixels." Chen Ze opened his mouth at will and said the camera function that shocked Su Qian.


    Not to mention infrared assisted correction, a hidden camera will make major mobile phone manufacturers ecstatic. In the era of full screen, every family tries its best to hide the front camera. Therefore, many wonderful patents have been derived, which makes people cry and laugh.


    But if this camera is installed, the real era of full screen has come!


    After excitement, Su Qian suddenly thought of something and suddenly became angry: "fool! What can you do if you have a new product? The signed contract clearly stipulates that we can''t re-enter the market."


    "Mr. Su, have you seen the contract? I stressed at the beginning that Xianke can''t enter the market with the products of extremely cool e series. However, my camera completely abandoned the design concept of extremely cool e series. There is no process similarity, and the agreement in the contract is invalid!"


    This


    Su Qian heard this and felt that this was Chen Ze''s layout from beginning to end, but why did she do this?


    "So you did all this on purpose? You already knew that the three enterprises were controlled by Su family. What''s your purpose?" Su said.


    "Why are you so excited? You shouldn''t be from the Su family," Chen Ze asked.


    Su Qian shook his head: "no, we have nothing to do with each other. We just happen to be all surnamed su."


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you." Chen Ze said, "the two drugs tested before were Su Pingzhang and Qiao Hongyan, so this time I set up a game against them."


    i see.


    Su Qian pondered and felt wrong: "but Qiao Hongyan didn''t participate in it."


    "No, he did." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Qiao Hongyan not only had shares, but also privately mortgaged the company he controlled. He borrowed 12 billion from the bank. With the company''s funds, he threw in 20 billion and controlled part of the equity of the three companies.


    It was nothing, but once the three companies merged, his shares would exceed 5% and he had the right to enter the board of directors. Su Pingzhang didn''t expect this. "


    Su Pingzhang really didn''t expect that Qiao Hongyan emerged from the summary of the shares of the three companies, and the holding share was as high as 6%!


    It means nothing. Qiao Hongyan made seven or eight billion in his 20 billion, which is still on the premise of not being listed.


    "Young master Qiao, you''re so good at this unique skill. Even I''ve been cheated." Su Pingzhang called him.


    Qiao Hongyan''s eyes hidden behind his glasses are always incomprehensible: "it''s not too much for me to drink some soup after riding with Mr. Su."


    "It''s OK to drink soup, but it''s called stealing without telling the master." Su Pingzhang said, "young master Qiao, be careful to choke."


    "Don''t worry, I''m careful. I promise I won''t choke."


    Qiao Hongyan put down the phone and smiled. This time, among the three generations of the Qiao family, he will be invincible again. With his achievements, he can compete with Qiao Mingliang!

 Chapter 237

    The Qiao family is just fighting for the production line normally, but Chen Ze "he deserves it!" in the video, leina lies on the bed with a turbulent angle, which makes people jealous. "It''s very gratifying that she has been cheated by the old fox Su Pingzhang."


    Gu Qixi was still a little sour: "but people actually got 300 billion real gold and silver. My father has such a big Gu family, and his assets are only more than 80 billion. Our Gu family is only more than 150 billion. Xianke owns 80% of the shares alone, and I''m afraid he can be listed on the rich list in China and even in the world."


    "Chen Ze underestimated his cool E-Series camera. Without major technological R & D changes, this camera may have reached the top of the optical camera, far exceeding everyone''s evaluation of the market life of ordinary mobile phone components. With the financial resources of the Su family, he won the global market in one to two years.


    At that time, the cost was basically recovered, and it would double in three years, and even reach the output value of one trillion in five years. Xianke seems to make money. Unless they have a steady stream of new products, the current scale will last for a long time, and it will be difficult to reach the scale of one trillion in ten years. "


    Xianke doesn''t take the international market, and Lena''s estimation is nothing.


    "How''s your pharmaceutical factory?" Lena asked.


    "It''s OK. We have acquired more than 20 pharmaceutical factories in two batches, all of which are on the verge of bankruptcy and have no pillar products, and the price has been saved by half. At present, tangniaolin has begun formal production and is negotiating supply contracts with many chain pharmacies and hospitals across the country. The monthly income of the domestic market is almost between 100 million and 200 million."


    This is a cheap drug and can be sold for a long time. The annual output value is more than 20 billion yuan, and the net profit is at least 500 million yuan. It seems that the cost can not be recovered in the short term, but there are still those pharmaceutical companies. Within three years, it will be listed in batches. Coupled with the rise of Gu''s own share price, it will not worry about making money.


    Moreover, they also have another specific drug for the treatment of uremia, which has only a lot more output value than tangniaolin.


    "I''ve talked to my father. He agreed to use Lei''s industrial network in the world to help us sell drugs."


    Leina gave Gu Qixi a reassurance. With the international market, Gu''s pharmaceutical industry will rise, which is larger than those special drug companies with high patent fees.


    In half a month, Chen Ze has prepared all the production lines, and professional technical engineers have gone to Su''s site to investigate the plant and plan the address of the production line.


    Su Pingzhang is very proud. Now he comes to the stage from behind the scenes and doesn''t shy away from talking to Chen Ze.


    "Chen Dong''s Xianke is always so surprising. The contract says it''s two months. You start to build it in half a month."


    Chen Ze sat in his office and put his feet on his desk: "Mr. Su, you''re welcome. You''re hiding things from the world and playing beautifully. You''ve changed everything and brought me a buyout market. To tell you the truth, I regret it. Why don''t we break the contract?"


    "Yes, as long as you can pay double the liquidated damages, 600 billion!" Su Pingzhang said with a smile: "in fact, I have enough conscience. Generally, others want three times the liquidated damages."


    "I don''t have 600 billion. I''ll lose this, but the production line will be installed within a month. I just hope President Su won''t default on my final payment." Chen Ze holds Su Pingzhang''s pride, but how long he is proud depends on Chen Ze''s mood.


    Su Pingzhang said: "Chen Ze, you and I are playing games according to the rules. Rest assured that the production line has passed the test, and my final payment will not be delayed."


    "That''s the best."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ze smiled and Su gave him a look, "I''ve never seen such a pitiful guy like you."


    "You are very busy." Chen Ze looked at him askew: "you still have half a month''s vacation, do not run all day to the company."


    "How do I feel that you have an affair with Le Yan? I heard that she has been to the top floor. Are you going to kick me away and help her up?" Su Qian was full of jealousy.


    "Have you seen anyone take the food off the table without eating?" Chen Ze lowered his head and pressed his mobile phone, as if calling someone.


    Su Qian smiled: "then you eat!"


    Chen Zexie flew in and looked at him with a look in his eyes. In his heart, he scolded old Wu and bad Su Qian. Then he opened his mouth and said to the people on the phone, "Lang Zi, make an appointment with your uncle for me. Keep it confidential and never let anyone know, including his assistant."


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing? Just call my uncle directly." Qiao Honglang said.


    Chen Ze said: "absolutely confidential, let you make an appointment."


    Now it''s time to start preparing. Chen Ze doesn''t want to give Su Pingzhang the scenery for too long. Now he has to start preparing the production line of the new off-screen camera.


    Moreover, Chen Ze still does not intend to produce the new camera himself, but this time he will really win-win in the form of cooperation and charge patent fees to make money for a long time and steadily.


    But relying on Xianke is unable to defeat Su Pingzhang. The Qiao family is his most trusted partner at present.


    Qiao Mingliang is one of the few people who knows the real cause of Mei Zizi''s death. When he knows that Chen Ze is a legendary cultivation, he can''t be calm for a long time. Now Chen Ze does business with him. Even if he knows that his real purpose is to pit Su Shi, he doesn''t hesitate.


    Not to mention whether the long hidden ancestor of the Su family is still alive. Even if true or, legendary deterrence is no joke. Moreover, Chen Ze only started on Sumen''s Su''s industry and targeted Su Pingzhang alone. The Su family will not turn against the legendary master for the sake of an external branch.


    Things were arranged. The Qiao family secretly established a production line, and the speed was not much slower than Su Pingzhang.


    But before that, Chen Ze decided to give Su Pingzhang eye medicine first.


    "Brother in law, why are you here?" Haipeng, a bitch, saw Chen Ze from a distance and rushed out of a pile of girls. This guy is a provincial champion, and he is not bad. He entered the scientific research project team of the school in the first year. He is an absolute male god.


    "Where''s Wu Yilu?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The elder sister went to ask for funds with the teacher. Isn''t it just the beginning of school, and the school''s funds for our project are in arrears again." Haipeng looked bitter.


    A bold girl over there came up, "younger brother, this is..."


    Chen Zeke is much more handsome than Hai Peng. Today, he went back to Dongda to find Xing Yueyu. There is a saying circulating on the campus that the elder sister set out to fight and there was no grass. See this meaning, Chen Ze''s old grass has also been targeted.


    "My brother-in-law is a super genius who turned over Yang Han. Huada male god, Chen Ze! I tell you, he is also an honorary professor of Huada!"


    "It''s really Chen Ze''s great God! Come and see. I''ve heard that Chen Ze''s great God is from Dongjiang. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "A super God who captured a single gun and a horse to build a collider alive! Sisters, I sent it!" a girl took out her mobile phone and snapped it.


    A group of girls swarmed around, and the smell of Yingyan was all over the sky.


    "It''s boring, isn''t it? My man dares to rob it?"


    With a roar, all the girls turned and ran away. Although Wu Yilu didn''t come to Dongda for a long time, even Qiu Zihao and young master Qiu had to respectfully call elder sister. When Aoxue saw Wu Yilu, he took a detour.


    No one can provoke such a female devil!


    Haipeng breathed out and said to his mobile phone, "it''s better for my sister-in-law. My brother-in-law is coming. How''s your side?"


    "Let uncle sit in the scientific research room. I''ll fight with the professor, old bastard Zhang Jinliang."


    Hearing Zhang Jinliang''s name, Chen Ze frowned, "where are you? I''ll go."

 Chapter 238

    In the office.


    Zhang Jinliang leisurely drank a mouthful of water, "Xiaoxiu, have I asked you to sort out the capital statement submitted by each hospital for approval?"


    The woman standing at her desk in her thirties was tired: "director Zhang, the fund application of each hospital was not completed until the end of the month. Now the data changes every day, which is very troublesome to sort out."


    Pop!


    Zhang Jinliang patted the table: "is this your attitude towards talking to the leaders? Just do the work assigned to you. There are so many complaints."


    "But there are only two of us in our department. I do all the work. I''m really busy." Liang Xiu spread his hand and said there was no way.


    "What do you mean? Do you imply that I don''t work? I examine and approve so many fund application forms every day, don''t I feel tired?" Zhang Jinliang patted the table again, ignoring that Professor Wang, Wu Yilu''s mentor, was still sitting at his desk.


    "Lao Wang, you see, my subordinate doesn''t let me worry, and I have to do everything myself." he moved the fund application form aside. "Lao Wang, it''s not that I don''t approve, and this year''s research fund is too small. Everyone asked me for it, and it''s not for anyone. Yesterday, the leader talked to me, and he told me to use good steel on the blade."


    Professor Wang was furious when he stared at the bastard, but he still had to bear it: "director Zhang, my chemical drug research project can benefit all mankind. All the projects in our school all year round are my biggest progress. Once successful, I will get a patent to feed the school back."


    "Lao Wang, those who come to ask for money say so. They benefit all mankind and produce results to feed the school. But few of your projects can achieve results. We don''t have such a high level of scientific research at Dongda. It''s good to pretend to do two projects."


    Zhang Jinliang is very impolite. Professor Wang called him by his position, but he said "old Wang" one by one, like an old man who asked a big tree at the entrance of the village to play chess.


    Wu Yilu stood behind her tutor. She was very angry when she heard this: "director Zhang, I''ll go to the headmaster now. You just say what you just said in front of the headmaster. If the headmaster nods his approval, it''s OK for our scientific research project of Dongjiang university to pretend. My teacher and I will never ask you for a penny again."


    "This classmate, I know you participated in the academic exchange meeting of Qingda on behalf of the school, which is very beautiful, but this is not your attitude to talk to the teacher." Zhang Jinliang directly put the tea cup on the fund application form this time.


    "My niece talks to people and ghosts. It''s good to foresee that director Zhang is just angry. At least you''re still a person in her eyes!"


    The lazy voice came from outside the door. When Wu Yilu turned to see Chen Ze, he was full of surprises: "uncle, you really should have come."


    "Hearing the name of the old director, of course I want to come and have a look." Chen Ze smiled.


    Liang Xiu on one side was also surprised to see Chen Ze: "you... You are Chen Ze!"


    "Mr. Liang, you work here too?" Chen Ze smiled. "Congratulations on your promotion."


    Before, Liang Xiu was just a class guide. Now he can work in the examination and approval department of scientific research projects of the University, which has been regarded as a high promotion.


    "Where is it better to be on duty?" Liang Xiu could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    Zhang Jinliang snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that you made a mistake and can only work under me. If you hadn''t revised your attendance and ruined your future, how could you have fallen to this point."


    "Well, I also know about it. I heard that director Zhang had nothing to do with it. He reported his absence because he threatened that the female classmate had been beaten by the male classmate." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. As a teaching staff, students have to report such problems ruthlessly. Liang Xiu made a mistake and thought that modifying attendance would hide the truth. Such lawless people deserve to be assigned. She also won the qualification for the student to study. So what? It''s four or five years. Has the student seen her once? Have you called her once A phone call? Ridiculous. "


    Zhang Jinliang really felt guilty with Chen Ze. However, in the past four years, he was confused because his family disappeared. Now it''s only a few months to wake up, and the time to mix up is even shorter.


    "That bad ass student is a jerk." Wu Yi Tucao: "Liang has paid so much for him. Even if life is not good, make complaints about Liang''s teacher at least on holidays."


    "He''s an asshole more than an asshole." Chen Ze said and bowed solemnly to Liang Xiu: "Miss Liang, I''m sorry."


    Huh?


    Everyone present was blindfolded. Wu Yilu covered his mouth and pointed at Chen Ze in surprise: "that bastard is you!"


    "Yes, that bastard is me."


    Chen Ze is not shy.


    Liang Xiu shook her head. "The teacher doesn''t blame you. When you had such a big thing at home and you were in danger and hospitalized for so long, everyone will have a depressed period of time. I''m glad to see you come out now."


    "So you''re the student whose family is still skipping classes. I don''t see it. It''s a big change." Zhang Jinliang looked at Chen Ze.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Wu Yilu grabbed a pile of information on the table and smashed it. Zhang Jinliang was suddenly beaten. He was very angry: "it''s really lawless for you student to dare to beat the school leader. Lao Wang, you''ll see to it. If you don''t fire her from the project team, I''ll never grant you funds."


    "Director Zhang, don''t go too far." Liang Xiu seemed unbearable: "you should threaten Professor Wang with your rights. And what you just said about Chen Ze is even more excessive. You don''t deserve to be a teacher at all."


    "Liang Xiu, don''t forget that I''m your leader. I can write a report to the school now and stop your work!" Zhang Jinliang shouted.


    Liang Xiu patted the information in her hand on the table: "I don''t need you to write a report. I''ll resign now. I''ve had enough of working under your hands. I don''t do anything all day and like to be picky."


    "Don''t be impulsive, Miss Liang." Chen Ze advised her.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t have to persuade me. I''ve really had enough. I quarreled with him a few times because of you, and now I''m trying to find fault with me," Liang Xiu said.


    Chen Ze murmured, "don''t worry, teacher. He can''t stay in Dongda anymore."


    "Oh, hey, did I hear you right?" Zhang Jinliang laughed: "I can''t stay in Dongda? What can you Chen Ze do to make me stay in Dongda?"


    Chen Ze looked at his watch. "Almost. The person I want to invite should be here."


    Sure enough, in a few seconds, there was a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor outside the office. Then Hula came in. Seven or eight people turned out to be Ruan Jimin, President of Dongjiang University, and several vice presidents.


    Zhang Jinliang hurried out from behind his desk: "President Ruan, leaders, how did you come here?"


    Ruan Jimin smiled and nodded, "director Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be friends with Professor Chen Ze."


    friend?


    At present, few people at Dongda know the gratitude and resentment between Chen Ze and Zhang Jinliang. Haipeng thought Zhang Jinliang was really an old friend when Chen Ze said he came to see an old friend.


    "Bah! Shameless. What qualifications does he have to make friends with my uncle?" Wu Yilu was very arrogant. She re examined her blog in Qingda because of her poor major. Ruan Jimin personally received her when she came to Dongda.


    "Classmate Wu, where do you want to start?" Ruan Jimin was surprised.

 Chapter 239

    "I want to ask teacher Liang Xiu about this. She was Chen Ze''s class tutor at that time," Wu Yilu said.


    Ruan Jimin didn''t expect that Liang Xiu was Chen Ze''s class tutor. After some time of academic exchanges, Chen Ze''s fame is too big in the educational circle. The youngest Honorary Professor of Huada, super versatile.


    He took over the position of president of Dongjiang university only two years ago. When he was envious, he never thought that such a genius had been a student of Dongjiang University.


    I just heard that Chen Ze came to the school and wanted to build a relationship to get the title of honorary alumni. I didn''t expect that Chen Ze was their person from Dongda.


    "Did Professor Chen Ze graduate from Dongda?" Ruan Jimin asked.


    "No." Chen Ze shook his head. Ruan Jimin was a little lost after listening. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze said again, "I''m an undergrad."


    Drop out?


    Ruan Jimin almost jumped up after hearing this. He is proficient in more than ten languages and plays the piano well. His Xianke products are all high-tech. With outstanding computer technology and the ability to independently develop super scientific equipment such as the particle collider, Dongda will not graduate, so who will Dongda train?


    No, there must be something in this matter.


    Ruan Jimin was eager to know and looked at Liang Xiu: "teacher Liang, what''s going on?"


    Liang Xiu thinks this is a good time. In those days, Chen Ze''s affairs were reported to the dean and can''t be reported. Now it''s time to say it: "Chen Ze had no father since childhood. His only relative, his mother and sister disappeared in the air crash. He himself was injured by electric shock and missed the course for a period of time. I helped him make up for his leave according to the actual situation, but director Zhang forcibly reported it on the grounds of absence, which eventually led to Chen Ze''s graduation."


    "Headmaster, I am wronged." Zhang Jinliang shouted, "Chen Ze skipped class and was absent from work after he recovered. What I reported was the attendance during this period. At that time, Liang Xiu, as a class tutor, not only didn''t report Chen Ze''s absence, but also hid it for him. She was punished for this matter."


    "Anyone who has experienced such great changes will be depressed. I just want to give Chen Ze time and hope he can come out. His situation at that time, if he was expelled from school again, how can he still have the courage to live. But I tried my best, and finally I can only let him get an undergraduate certificate." Liang Xiu sighed helplessly.


    Ruan Jimin was also sad to hear Chen Ze''s situation. Pointing to Zhang Jinliang, he said, "do you still have human nature? In the case of Professor Chen Ze, if you don''t consider the actual situation and stick to the rules, how can you do a good job?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "headmaster Ruan, I did violate the school rules. It''s really bad for director Zhang to be embarrassed because of this."


    "Yes, President Ruan, Chen Ze was right. I was really cold at that time, but I didn''t violate the school rules and discipline." Zhang Jinliang followed Chen Ze''s words like grasping a life-saving straw.


    "But..." Chen Ze changed his attitude by one word: "Zhang Jinliang once harassed female students and was beaten by me. Now he has become such an important position. With his character, I think he should take advantage of his position to make a lot of benefits."


    Zhang Jinliang knew that Chen Ze would not be so kind, pointing at him and scolding: "you fart! This is a false accusation. What evidence you have is all your own speculation."


    "Chen Ze is not a guess." Liang Xiu said, "Zhang Jinliang used his position to card the funds of various associations. He only gave eighteen thousand for two thousand and three hundred for four hundred. He paid great attention to small ones, and even dared to falsely report the funds for several scientific research projects from us."


    "You framed me, you all framed me!" Zhang Jinliang shouted.


    "Is it a false accusation? I have records here of the approval notes for the distribution of funds by various project teams and associations. As long as I compare these accounts with the school finance, the truth will be revealed. Do you think you can hide the truth every time you go to the finance to make an account in person?" Liang Xiu said.


    Ruan Jimin is not a fool. Seeing Zhang Jinliang''s hoarseness is obviously a sign of guilty conscience. But he won''t come to a conclusion, "Deputy school Gu, you are in charge of the financial affairs. Immediately take the account book from Mr. Liang and compare it with the financial approval account of the school. I want to see what''s going on."


    Zhang Jinliang was silly to hear that.


    It''s impossible to sit in this position without benefits. Even if there are not many, it''s enough to do him. When a group of people left, he hurried to find someone to inquire about Chen Ze. He knew that future generations were stupid and sat decadent in a chair waiting for the final treatment of the school.


    A man with so many honors, even if he didn''t do these things in vain, Chen Ze wants to move him, that is, move his mouth.


    Ruan Jimin accompanied Chen Ze to visit the school. Within 20 minutes, vice school Gu gave the results.


    Zhang Jinliang took advantage of his position and took more than 100000 funds in two years. He has been put on file for investigation, and the person has been taken away.


    "This time, thanks to Professor Chen, otherwise the black sheep will not be found out. Thank you, Mr. Liang." Ruan Jimin said.


    "This is my job," Liang Xiu said.


    Chen Ze said: "headmaster Ruan, Zhang Jinliang''s position is empty, and teacher Liang is left alone in the whole department. I''m afraid she will be more tired in her future work."


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll arrange two subordinates to help Mr. Liang immediately."


    Chen Ze has this meaning, and principal Ruan understands it. Liang Xiu''s position was settled in the gossip between the two, which was the top of director Zhang Jinliang''s vacancy.


    "Headmaster Ruan, today I came to talk to Wu Yilu about something. I didn''t want to disturb you."


    Chen zeyin obscured his intention, and Ruan Jimin immediately pointed to the picture: "I understand. Classmate Wu must mention that we should treat Professor Chen well."


    When they left, Chen Ze showed up with Liang. The latter felt: "I''m really glad to see you today."


    "Thank you, teacher."


    Chen Ze can give Liang Xiu an unimportant high salary position in Xianke. But he knew he would be rejected. If Mr. Liang was such a pushy person, he wouldn''t have done so many things for him.


    "There are still some things about my project. Let''s go first." Professor Wang also plans to make room for them.


    Chen Ze stopped him: "Professor Wang, I''m here today to talk to you about a project."


    "Looking for me?" Professor Wang said.


    Wu Yilu also tooted his mouth: "it''s not for me."


    "I''m looking for you," Chen Ze said. "I have a formula here, which involves some chemicals. I need you to help me finish it."


    Chen Ze handed them two handwritten chemical formulas and reaction equations. They are all professional. After looking at the chemical formula, they found that there was no mistake. Professor Wang wondered: "you can let Xiao Wu do experiments for you in private to complete the synthesis of this substance."


    "This is my research on two diseases of diabetes and uremia. These two substances have special effects on diseases, which are much better than those of two drugs coming soon." Chen Ze explains.


    Special medicine!


    Professor Wang quickly looked down. This is the completed chemical formula reaction equation, that is, as long as normal tests are carried out, it can be synthesized without accidents.


    "Uncle, you are..." Wu Yilu''s IQ burst. He probably guessed something.


    Chen Ze blinked. "You should make the synthesis and publish it as soon as possible, and then I will contact the municipal hospital and the third hospital to help you complete the clinical trial."


    "Understand! Uncle, promise to finish the task!"


    Then, five days later, an experimental group of Dongjiang University released the news, which made Gu Qixi silly!

 Chapter 240

    The cost of chemical synthetic agents is much lower than that of traditional Chinese medicine preparations, and the production capacity is not limited by raw materials. Once such news was published, it caused a complete sensation.


    Under the personal arrangement of Mr. Qiao and the secret instruction of Jiang Qian''an, the clinical trial has been carried out rapidly, especially after the clinical trial of the specific drug named tangniaolin led by Ying Yuancheng of the municipal hospital has been completed, no patient can buy the drug before it goes on the market.


    This chemical is a luxury upgraded version inferred by Chen Ze after repeated verification. It has the advantages of short treatment course, quick effect and low price.


    Once the experimental group was established, in view of Ying Yuancheng''s fame, there were thousands of patients who volunteered to participate in the clinical trial. This thing doesn''t need to be hospitalized. Ying Yuancheng told the first batch of pharmaceutical factories purchased by Gu Qixi, "Sir, it''s found out." the assistant took a file bag.


    "Come on, I''m not in the mood to read it now." Su Pingzhang sat back on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    "At present, there are seven people in the project team of Dongjiang University, named Professor Wang Ping. However, a female doctor named Wu Yilu has been taking over since October 2000. The pharmacy of the project team is progressing smoothly and participated in the academic exchange meeting some time ago on behalf of Dongjiang University."


    Su Pingzhang said, "I don''t want to know this. Now things have happened, and the period of return to principal of the traditional Chinese medicine base has been extended indefinitely. I just want to know what the relationship between this project and Chen Ze is?"


    "We found that this female student named Wu Yilu thought of herself as Chen Ze''s girlfriend. When she was not at school, she would live in Chen Ze''s old house with Su Qian, general manager of Xianke. Three days before the project was announced, Chen Ze also went to the school to find her."


    Sure enough!


    Su Pingzhang felt some pain in his skull. With Chen Ze''s urine, playing this hand will not make a fuss. A mere 20 billion won''t hurt his muscles and bones, but Gu Qixi will be very miserable. Gu''s family may lose the right to speak in Gu''s group because of this investment. The Gu family''s plan to train Gu Qixi to become a successor will also fail. The shareholders will never agree that people with such a major failure will take an important position in the group.


    Su Pingzhang and Chen zegang have just completed a 300 billion project. What if they come with him again?


    Su''s group can''t afford 300 billion, which is enough for him to be doomed.


    But how will Chen Ze deal with him?


    "What did I find in the contract I asked you to review?" Su Pingzhang asked.


    "We asked the most professional legal counsel to check word by word and found no loopholes. Xianke could not make an issue with us on the contract," the assistant said.


    Su Pingzhang pinched his eyebrows and asked, "where''s the production line?"


    "It has all been completed, and our engineers are re inspecting. The trial production has started this morning, and the products are absolutely qualified."


    "What about the order?" Su Pingzhang asked again.


    "At present, the international market is not easy to seize, but some orders are signed. The order negotiation of the five major domestic mobile phone manufacturers is still unable to agree on the price. We must let us reduce the price to the price issued by Xianke before we are willing to sign," the assistant said.


    Su Pingzhang sneered: "hum, Chen Ze is afraid that he has long planned to sell the production line, so he will give such a low price. Now we are the only family in China making mobile phone lenses, and they must accept the price! Don''t worry, drag on for another time. If there is no reserve, they will sign a contract."


    If there is no problem with the production line and the contract, the probability that Chen Ze wants to pit himself is too small. Even if Xianke really has the ability to launch better cameras, it doesn''t matter. The function of this thing is like this. It''s impossible to dominate the market alone.


    Moreover, he signed harsh conditions with Xianke, and Xianke could not compete with them for the market.


    "Sign and pay if you pass the acceptance."


    Su Pingzhang didn''t give Chen Ze money on the pole, but the production line didn''t accept and sign, and they couldn''t officially put into production.


    A day later, the top floor of Xianke building.


    Su Qian came with a smiling face, "the production line for sale has passed the acceptance, and Su''s final payment has been paid."


    "Su Pingzhang is quite honest in doing business. I''m not interested in seeing others now." Chen Ze looked like a bitch.


    "It''s only because he offended you, a mean and shameless villain." Su Qian hurt Chen Ze mercilessly.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew I wouldn''t treat Lao Wu. Look what I''ve taught my manager su."


    Lao Wu lies down with a gun every day, and Su Qian is not surprised.


    Chen Ze, who took the money, was very comfortable. "Our partners are all ventilated."


    "Don''t worry, they are all playing Tai Chi with Su Pingzhang." Su said with a smile.


    Chen Ze waved his big hand: "let Su Pingzhang be comfortable for another month until Qiao''s production line is completed."

 Chapter 241

    Gu''s internal crisis has a long history. In order to develop rapidly, he spread too many shares, resulting in the fact that the shares in Gu''s hands can not absolutely control the group.


    Now they need the support of the marriage shareholders, but Gu Qixi forced Wang Wenya and Chen Ze to kneel some time ago, which made the Wang family very uncomfortable. If nothing like this happened, it would be good for Gu Qixi to complete such a large deal with the support of the Gu family and smoothly take over the power of the Gu group.


    But now the sudden news has hit Gu one after another. Even the Wang family, who is related by marriage, no longer supports Gu. At least in order to quell the internal struggle, their attitude towards Gu Qixi is consistent with that of other shareholders.


    Gu Qixi, one of the four sons, returned from abroad in high spirits. He even dreamed of marrying the Lei family to make Gu go further. However, he didn''t expect to be expelled from Gu in just a few months. He would never take over the position of the group head office.


    In the dim hotel room, Gu Qixi leaned back on the sofa and drank wine. The mobile phone rings once every period of time. Lena''s picture is very beautiful.


    He shook his head and connected.


    "You finally answered my phone," Lena said.


    "What else are you looking for me now? Quit marriage?" he said.


    Leina snorted coldly, "the withdrawal of marriage is naturally arranged by the family elders. You and I are just puppets. When did we really decide ourselves?"


    "Have you ever liked me?" Gu Qixi asked.


    "Is this very important?" since Chen Ze made a comparison, leina looked down on Gu Qixi more and more. Especially in this matter, it is obvious that Chen Ze calculated to take care of his family, but they have nothing to do.


    Sue Chen Ze? The evidence of their fraud is still in the hands of others. Once the court session is held, Gu Qixi can only really go in.


    The Gu family''s right in Gu''s family is gradually losing. If they want to deploy Dongjiang, they can only find another way, and leina''s first thought is Chen Ze.


    First, Chen Ze is good enough. Second, he is a white man.


    Just these two points are enough for Lena.


    "Good, good!"


    Gu Qixi knows that he is useless, so there is no need to keep anything. He found something in his mobile phone and posted it on the Internet mercilessly!


    Gu''s turbulence is well known, and the great storm brewing in Qiao''s interior is also going on. After Su Jia and Xianke jointly announced the completion of the production line construction and passed the acceptance, he also began to prepare and planned to stage a power grabbing drama in the headquarters group.


    "Chairman Qiao Hongyan made another appointment with Fang Xin tonight. This is the sixth shareholder he won over. At present, the shares of shareholders in their camp have reached 24%, which is enough to have an impact on us," said assistant Qianhai.


    Qiao Mingliang''s biggest headache now is that his fourth brother''s shares have been taken away by Qiao Hongyan. With this share, Qiao Hongyan has enough confidence to convene the board of directors and ask for re-election.


    "The old man made a prophecy. This boy is not only a poisonous snake, but also a poisonous snake with extreme cold blood. The Qiao family is in danger this time."


    Qiao Mingliang has been secretly monitoring Qiao Hongyan. He has been on guard since the boy got the shares of the fourth younger brother. He just didn''t expect that Qiao Hongyan''s speed was so fast that he attracted so many people silently.


    "The chairman of the board is strategizing. I believe you can resolve Qiao''s crisis," Qianhai said.


    "I really don''t have much confidence this time. I can only try to win over people and let everyone choose to stand on my side. Qianhai, please contact me and I''ll meet them." Qiao Mingliang said.


    He nodded to Qianhai and left the office. He pressed twice on his mobile phone. After connecting, Qiao Hongyan''s voice came from inside: "it''s all revealed to him?"


    "Yes, Qiao Mingliang can''t sit still. Let me help him contact the shareholders and plan to fight with you."


    Qiao Mingliang didn''t expect that his closest first special help was also Qiao Hongyan''s person.


    "I''ve won over people. No matter how many people he won over now, it will be my people when the board of directors. Qiao, it''s already in my bag."


    Qiao Hongyan had always been a man of deep hiding, but he laughed wildly at this time. He finally realized his long cherished wish for many years.


    What about illegitimate children?


    Soon, he will be at the helm of Joe''s commercial aircraft carrier.


    Qiao Mingliang''s negotiation results were very bad. Only a few people chose to support him. He was still a little worse than Qiao Hongyan in terms of overall shares.


    After a month of procrastination, Qiao Hongyan fought with his nephew for the first time. Only then did he know how terrible he was. If this person is not hostile to the Qiao family, he is indeed the most suitable person to succeed Qiao.


    Fortunately, Qiao Honglang also holds a 20% stake in Xianke. Even if the Qiao family really lost this time, it doesn''t matter. The future Xianke must not be comparable to Qiao.


    Those who should come will always come. Even if he pressed again and again, the re-election board of directors was held. The huge meeting room was full of shareholders, a dozen or so, plus the Qiao family, just 21.


    Qiao Hongyan''s attempt to seize the throne has been well known, and the purpose of the board of directors is also very obvious.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, at your request, the board of directors is convened to discuss the re-election of the chairman of the board of directors." Qiao Mingliang said sitting in the middle: "I don''t know how much benefit Qiao Hongyan Xu has given you, but Qiao Mingliang has been in charge of Qiao for so many years, and the development of the group has been going on smoothly, which is obvious to all. I agree with this re-election, and I believe you will choose the most suitable chairman for the group."


    Qiao Hongyan stood up slowly, bowed to Qiao Mingliang, and then opened his mouth: "Uncle, you don''t have to play the emotional card anymore. Look at the strategy of the past year, most of the profit growth comes from my companies. As a local leading enterprise in Dongjiang, we can''t even grasp such a good cooperation opportunity with Xianke. We all feel that you are no longer qualified for the post of chairman of Qiao group."


    The board of directors knows it well. Qiao Mingliang can only hope that a few swing shareholders can finally stand on his side, otherwise Qiao''s power will really fall into Qiao Hongyan''s hands, for fear that the shares in the hands of those frustrated younger brothers and sisters will be cheated by the little boy sooner or later.


    "I know you all think I''m young and inexperienced, but we all know what the profits of the company I Qiao Hongyan managed in recent years are. Qiao has been too comfortable and stagnant. Now only I can make Qiao more brilliant and stronger." Qiao Hongyan waved his hand: "now, if you agree with my uncle Qiao Mingliang to continue to serve as chairman of Qiao, please raise your hand!"


    Qiao Mingyuan''s shares were taken away by Qiao Hongyan. Somehow, the little daughter of the Qiao family didn''t raise her hand. In addition, no shareholder with a foreign surname supported Qiao Mingliang.


    According to the share proportion of the Qiao family, Qiao Mingyuan can get up to 45% of the shares.


    "Little sister, what are you doing? Why don''t you raise your hand?" Qiao Mingshun drank.


    Qiao Yanfei''s father died. She attended the board of directors on behalf of her brother and mother. She frowned when she saw the choice of her little aunt: "aunt, do you really decide to support this person?"


    Apart from her sister-in-law''s 10%, Qiao Hongyan can get up to 45% of the shares, so this 10% of the shares is particularly critical.


    Qiao Mingliang was helpless. What he was most worried about happened. As expected, someone in the Qiao family was instigated by Qiao Hongyan. Unfortunately, he failed to win a shareholder, otherwise he could still fight with Qiao Hongyan.


    It is now almost certain that the tide is over.


    Josh, it''s changing hands.


    Qiao Hongyan smiled proudly and said, "now those who support me as chairman of Qiao''s group, please raise your hands!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open: "wait a minute, I have something to say!"

 Chapter 242

    For such a huge business group as Qiao''s, the meeting specifications for the re-election of the chairman of the board of shareholders are absolutely high-end, and people will break into it.


    However, everyone didn''t have much expression when they saw the people coming in. After all, it was a matter within Joe''s family. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just the result of who gained power and power.


    Qiao Hongyan was very unhappy to see Qiao Honglang open the door and come in. "Honglang, this is Qiao''s shareholders'' meeting. You are not qualified to participate without Qiao''s shares."


    "Who said I would participate?" Qiao Hong smiled confidently. "I just came to persuade shareholders to think clearly before voting. Who is the orthodoxy of Qiao''s group? This is what my grandfather said."


    For a moment, all the shareholders who had to raise their hands hesitated. After all, Qiao''s group can hold down the other three groups in Dongjiang "what do you mean?"


    "Xianke has just announced that it has developed a brand-new off-screen mobile phone camera. At the same time, it has fully cooperated with Qiao''s, and ten production lines have been officially put into operation. At the same time, we have signed long-term supply contracts with all mobile phone brands in China, and Su Pingzhang''s project has failed. 300 billion has been wasted."


    impossible!


    Qiao Hongyan took out his mobile phone to search. The news had just been reported, and even Xianke''s new product launch was less than five minutes.


    Of course, ordinary mobile phone cameras can''t completely beat the extremely cool e series. But the off-screen camera is different. In the comprehensive screen era, mobile phone brands will buy as long as they are not fools. No one is willing to order the ugly and expensive screens such as hole digging screen and banging screen, as well as the fancy patent fees for hidden cameras.


    "By the way, brother Chen asked me to tell you a word. If people always want to plan others to be clever, they will fall over sooner or later," Qiao Honglang said.


    Is this Chen Ze''s pen?


    Qiao Hongyan was out of his mind. He thought he planned strategies to maximize his interests among the big men, but he didn''t know that he had been calculated from beginning to end. Now he has lost his money and has to spend his whole life.

 Chapter 243

    Su Pingzhang sits in front of the French window. He likes to see the scenery. The setting sun set and his back looked lonely in the afterglow.


    "Chen Ze... Chen Ze..."


    The door of the room was opened. The assistant came in and said respectfully, "Sir, the car is ready. It''s time for you to go back to Kyoto."


    Su Pingzhang sitting in front of the window didn''t respond, and the assistant didn''t take it seriously. The boss has been like this since Xianke''s press conference in the morning.


    Thinking Su Pingzhang was asleep, he stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder: "Sir, we should..."


    The assistant didn''t use much strength, but Su Pingzhang''s body fell to the other side.


    This


    The assistant was so frightened that he ran outside and made a phone call.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he received the news, "what about the cause of death?"


    "Myocardial infarction." Li xiangxuan said on the phone.


    "What''s the trend of Sumen?" Chen Ze is not afraid that Sumen will come to him, but it will be very difficult if they start with the people around them.


    "Not at the moment. They just keep the news down. In fact, Su Pingzhang''s pulse has long declined in Sumen. You are a non staff member of our special bank. They also have important things and have no time to distract." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Pay close attention to the trend of Sumen."


    He won''t feel guilty for Su Pingzhang''s death. He really cheated Su hanzhe. But in the final analysis, the boy is too greedy and wants to counter calculate Chen Ze. Subsequently, Su Pingzhang made many secret mischief and nearly put Chen Ze in jail several times.


    Moreover, in Su Pingzhang''s own words, he played casually within the rules, but he lost too badly.


    If Sumen really bothers him because of this, Chen Ze doesn''t mind making a shot.


    ¡­¡­


    Squeak!


    When the heavy iron door opened, Qiao Hongyan''s hair was messy, and he saw that Qiao Honglang''s pupils had shrunk slightly.


    "Come and see my jokes?" he said.


    "I''ve seen enough of your jokes." Qiao Honglang shook his head. "You always feel that you plan strategies and everyone can be the object of your use, but it''s doomed when you stand in the dark and calculate Chen Ze."


    He knows the truth about Kyoto and can let the special bank acquiesce in killing people. Chen Ze''s identity is too mysterious.


    "Maybe." Qiao Hongyan really just smiled bitterly this time, maybe he had no choice.


    Qiao Honglang took out a contract, which is the share transfer agreement of Qiao group.


    "Do you think I will sign?" Qiao Hongyan laughed: "how many years can I be imprisoned? When I come out, I will still be a member of Qiao''s board of directors."


    Qiao Honglang said calmly, "Su Pingzhang is dead."


    Qiao Hongyan''s smile gradually disappeared, and his eyes were full of incomprehension: "how could he die?"


    "After signing the contract, I''ll pay back the 20 billion debt for you. You, free from prison, will disappear forever." Qiao Honglang didn''t explain, but gave the conditions.


    No matter what Qiao Hongyan thought of Su Pingzhang''s death, it was a threat and a warning.


    "Sure enough, in your eyes, Qiao is greater than everything. That old guy forced Qiao Mingyuan to separate from my mother because he could get the support of a project." Qiao Hongyan took off his glasses.


    Qiao Honglang sighed, "there are some things we can''t comment on right and wrong. Grandpa can''t be wrong when he sees people. After all, you are unwilling to be weak and want to subvert the Qiao family."


    "I want revenge. What''s wrong?" Qiao Hongyan suddenly patted the table and shouted.


    "How much do you know about that year?" Qiao Honglang looked at him. "It''s not that Grandpa asked her to leave the fourth uncle. Qiao''s huge. Will he really sacrifice his children''s happiness for a project? Your mother kicked him when she saw that the fourth uncle didn''t have a big trend in the Qiao family. Even the fourth uncle thought it was grandpa who broke them up these years, but I don''t know that this woman lost the fourth uncle first."


    "Impossible, not like this, not like this!" Qiao Hongyan shook his head and looked a little crazy.


    "In fact, you knew it long ago, just because you were the same person as your mother. Grandpa thought of your blood and let you return to Qiao''s family. If you were a person with positive character, you would have been accepted by him."


    Qiao Honglang took out his mobile phone and found a photo. It was the family tree of the Qiao family: "look for yourself. Did Qiao Hongyan take it casually?"


    In the photo, the name is impressively written on the position of the eldest grandson of the Qiao family.


    Qiao Hongyan''s hand trembled and held the mobile phone. At this moment, the frozen heart of hatred finally melted, "so... So... He actually looked at me like this."


    "They are all Qiao''s children. You and I are his grandchildren. You really broke his heart this time," Qiao Honglang said.


    There was silence in the prison visiting room. After a long time, Qiao Hongyan took the share agreement and signed his name. He thought the shares would be owned by Qiao Mingliang or Qiao Honglang, but he didn''t expect that the shares would still be transferred back to his father Qiao Mingyuan.


    "I''ve prepared a sum of money for you. Don''t come back." Qiao Honglang got up: "especially don''t want to revenge Chen Ze, otherwise no one can save you."


    On the way back, Qiao Honglang called, "Grandpa, it''s all done."


    ¡­¡­


    The emergence of off screen camera has made the comprehensive screen concept machine of major mobile phone brands a reality.


    The Qiao family monopolized the camera production power, not just the Chinese market. They directly opened up international channels and even sold accessories to Korean star mobile phones with the same camera industry.


    In just a few months, Xianke, led by Chen Ze, successfully removed most of the imported accessories in domestic mobile phones, making great changes in the mobile phone field.


    Su Qian reported the financial statements of the first quarter to Chen Ze on the top floor. Their overall revenue was about 140 billion. Taking into account the 300 billion yuan of Su''s family before, Xianke made more than 600 billion yuan in its account.


    "It''s good. President Su has worked hard. Why don''t you take a holiday? I heard that the scenery of South Island is good this season. You can go and play," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian raised his eyebrow and squinted at him: "South Island?"


    "Do you know this place?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Shouldn''t I know? It''s in the movie." Su Qian felt guilty.


    "What movie?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I can''t remember." Su Qian handed him the document: "sign quickly. I still have a job."


    When Chen Ze bowed his head and signed, he said, "well, I can''t remember, but the heroine has a good figure."


    "Don''t make complaints about flowers." Su said, "Gu Qi River is dead."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze really doesn''t know.


    "What''s the situation? Suicide? I was surprised that Su Pingzhang was infarcted. Gu Qixi only lost so much, and he still has more than half a year''s revenue. Opening the market can stabilize for at least more than a year. Why do you think so?" Chen Ze said.


    "The statement given is suicide. In fact, everyone knows how to die. During this period, there are videos of him and Lena everywhere on the Internet, all in the style of South Island."


    "South Island style?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Su Qian looked at him calmly: "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "Do you want me to tell you?" Su Qian suddenly pressed his hands on the table and leaned forward slightly. He was a sexy beauty.


    Chen Ze grunted, swearing and signing the document: "damn Lao Wu..."


    Su Qian shook his head helplessly and took down the document signed by Chen Ze.

 Chapter 244

    On rare leisure days, Chen Ze was surrounded by dazzling rhyme light in the basement of the villa. The aura in the spirit gathering array was absorbed crazily and looked as white as water.


    "If everyone can cultivate immortals, how much electricity must be saved for the country this year."


    Chen Yun disliked her mouth. "Now the hidden family is enough to give people a headache. If everyone cultivates immortals, ten special places can''t be managed."


    When talking, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes. There were mysterious lines in the middle of his eyebrows. His eyes were as bright as a searchlight. Bai Ruoshui retreated several steps.


    "Sister Chen, what''s wrong with him?" Bai Ruoshui worried.


    "Realm breakthrough." Chen Yun took over with an envious expression on her face. "This boy is really too evil. The earth, a place lacking in aura, is going to break through for more than half a year, attracting Qi to gather in the sea!"


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t know this. Looking at Chen Ze, he said, "but his expression is so painful."


    "The pain before constipation is hard to resist, but the smoothness after constipation makes people infatuated."


    This metaphor.


    Bai Ruoshui:


    Boom!


    The rhyme light condensed around Chen Ze was suddenly scattered, and then a strong suction lingered and spread, quickly absorbing the scattered aura into the body.


    "It''s successful!" Chen Yun was excited and slightly regretted: "it''s a pity that the earth''s aura is too scarce. Otherwise, I''m afraid Chen Ze''s talent can determine the green level or even higher."


    "Is there anything else to say about this?" Bai Ruoshui asked.


    "To attract Qi to gather in the sea is actually to open up a huge sea of true Qi in the body, just like the Dantian in martial arts novels. Because of different talents, the sea of true Qi gathered is also different. Chen Ze has ten true spirit veins. If he gathers in the fairyland, the level of the sea of true Qi must reach above the purple level, and it will have a great impact on his strength when he breaks through to the next level." Chen Yun said.


    Bai Ruoshui wondered, "is the purple step very powerful?"


    "In fact, cultivating immortals is not so mysterious. The density of the air sea condensed in the body is different due to different strength. It reflects the external appearance of different colors. Since ancient times, the great powers of the fairy world have summarized the law and obtained the hierarchy of the air sea. There are seven small levels of white, green, yellow, green, purple, red and gold. The green level air sea in the same realm is twice as large as the white level air sea, and so on The golden stage is 64 times larger than the most common white stage air sea. "


    Although I don''t understand, such a simple and rough multiple is still very clear compared with Bai Ruoshui.


    The whole process lasted half an hour. Chen Ze gradually gathered his true Qi, and the true spirit pulse in his body condensed into a flat cloud vortex air sea, flashing dense Shenhua.


    He opened his eyes and Chen Yun urgently asked, "how?"


    "It can be regarded as the completion of breaking into the sea of Qi. The accomplishments should be increased a lot before they intersect." Chen Ze waved his fist.


    Chen Yun said, "that''s not what I''m talking about. What grade is your sea of Qi?"


    It is the key to draw Qi and gather in the sea for the first time, which is related to the combat effectiveness in the future. The higher you are, the more terrible your combat power will be when you improve your cultivation.


    Chen Ze looked inside and opened his eyes: "white steps."


    Chen Yun looked lost. "Sure enough, the earth is not suitable for cultivation at all. Your ten true spirit veins only set the lowest level of the air sea, which damaged most of your talents. You started several times slower than others. Even if you work hard to gather the air sea, it will be difficult to compare with the high-level strong in the end."


    "I didn''t care about cultivation originally. If it weren''t for you, I would only be an ordinary person, taste all the flavors of the world, and finally dissipate into a wisp of smoke in the world." Chen Ze smiled.


    Chen Yun sighed and said, "forget it, we can only accept it now. Anyway, we can''t go to the fairyland. This cultivation is more than enough to dominate the earth."


    However, Chen Ze didn''t say that his tenth different pulse turned into a golden awn in the center after it entered the air sea, and it was slowly swallowing the air sea.


    Now Xianke is on the right track, and Chen Ze''s layout has basically ended. The three opponents easily solved it and made a lot of money. Now Xianke actually has the ability to go public, but such assets are meaningless for Chen Ze. What he needs is absolute cash reserves.


    Bai Ruoshui is on business again. Now the reputation of xuanzi series has begun to ferment and spread in a viral manner among consumers. Several Direct stores in Dongjiang city are robbed of their goods every day, and 3000 sets of counters set up in the four shopping centers in Suqian, Kyoto, are sold out every day in a few hours.


    A large number of customers leave messages on xuanzi''s self operated official website every day, kneeling for cosmetics.


    This time, Bai Ruoshui went out to find a production base, prepare to expand production capacity, and look for Direct stores at the same time.


    Without Bai Ruoshui''s eyes staring at meat, Chen Ze felt comfortable for a few days. He emptied his mind and slept until 11 o''clock. After simply washing, he put on a suit and planned to find old Wu Xujiu who had just returned from his trip. Unexpectedly, a delicate figure rushed at him when he opened the door.


    ¡°surprise£¡¡±


    The familiar body fragrance made Chen Ze tap his mouth, "is the big star so leisurely? Haven''t you just entered a drama group?"


    "I''ve been pushed." Xu muyao was wronged and excited: "I''m unemployed. You have to be responsible for supporting me."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze was curious. "You''ve signed all the contracts."


    "It was a vase role, and I was pushed when people brought money into the group." Xu muyao put her suitcase into the room and ran out happily.


    Chen Ze puzzled: "you are unemployed. Why are you so happy."


    "When you lose your job, you have a legitimate reason to support you." Xu muyao said, "don''t you want others?"


    "You''re serious. You''re still an iceberg goddess. You''re not afraid of people''s collapse," Chen Ze said.


    "Collapse is collapse. Anyway, I''m close to a rich man. Singing doesn''t matter. Let''s go. Where are you going, I''ll accompany you!" Xu muyao said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "how did you know I was going out?"


    "I called sister Yin when I landed. She said you had an appointment with your brother-in-law today. Let''s go..."


    Chen Ze doesn''t matter. He doesn''t suffer with big stars.


    He and Lao Wu haven''t seen each other for some time. During the Chinese new year, Lao Wu was taken by Tang Yin to travel. He returned to Dongjiang a few days ago.


    "Your boy''s life is very nourishing. He is a gold star in his left hand and a star in his right hand." Lao Wu has always been dishonest and has released himself for so many years.


    Chen Ze also not resigned to playing second fiddle: "suck a lot of. Click on the tongue, the elder sister does not give strength, thirty, if wolf forty is like tiger, how can he make him fat."


    "Get out!" the fierce Tang Yin laughed and scolded, "I know why you two can play together. They are all hooligans."


    Chen Ze takes a look at Tang Yin, suddenly gets up and comes to her to look at her carefully. Lao Wu couldn''t stand it. He went up and opened Chen Ze: "I want to see your star honey. What are you doing staring at my wife?"


    Xu muyao was not angry and sat up straight waiting for Chen Ze''s blessing.


    "Sister Yin is my adolescent idol. What do I think?"


    Lao Wu''s face was black, and the young boy''s mind was full of messy ideas.


    "What the hell are you looking at?" Tang Yin knows that Chen Ze likes to joke, but this kind of thing is still very measured.


    "Take a pulse."


    Chen Ze''s medical skills convinced everyone present. He asked for the pulse so seriously. It was obvious that he saw something.


    Lao Wu was nervous. "Chen Ze, is your sister-in-law okay?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and shook his head: "something, not small."


    Tang Yin''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Lao Wu couldn''t control his emotions. "Don''t joke with me."


    "My brother-in-law, Chen Zelian can only cure cancer, and my sister-in-law will be fine." Xu muyao comforted, and Lao Wu was a little reconciled.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I can''t cure this disease. My sister-in-law should be abstinent from today, pay attention to her diet, and need to be checked regularly, otherwise it''s easy to have problems."


    "So serious?" Lao Wu panicked.


    "Nonsense, my sister-in-law is two months pregnant. Of course it''s serious."


    Huh?


    Pregnant?


    All three nervous people were stunned when they heard this.


    A few seconds later, Lao Wu ''ao'' jumped at Chen Ze: "your uncle!"

 Chapter 245

    Tang Yin''s pregnancy is a big event. Lao Wu giggled for a long time. Lao Wu enjoyed the dinner today.


    "Chen Ze, why don''t you show me again? Is this my son or daughter?" the goods said with the strength of the wine.


    "This is my pulse, not B-ultrasound. I can''t see it even if I enter the delivery room immediately, unless I touch my stomach." Chen Ze rubbed his hands, looking impatient.


    "Roll the calf, wipe it! Is your sister-in-law''s joke casual? I broke my crotch for you." Lao Wu glanced.


    Tang Yin shook her head reluctantly: "how did I find such an unreliable person? Mu Yao, you can''t find such a man in the future. It''s too worrying."


    "Yes, Lao wute is unreliable." Chen Zehou said shamelessly.


    Xu muyao added a piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth: "it seems that you are more reliable."


    Dangdang!


    Then someone knocked at the door. The manager of the hotel came in, followed by a man in a suit.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you." the manager bowed and apologized and said, "dear guests, please agree to an unkind request. This guest temporarily invited a distinguished guest to use this box. There are only four of you. I''ll transfer you to other boxes. As an apology, you''ll give a 10% discount on your consumption this time."


    Lao Wu was unhappy. Although he and Chen Ze were brothers, if Chen Ze hadn''t been pregnant, he didn''t know when to find out. If anything goes wrong during this period, the intestines will have to regret.


    Besides, Chen Ze''s current worth is not comparable to that of the whole country, and Dongjiang city ranks first.


    "He invited distinguished guests, didn''t I?" Lao Wu was very unhappy. He pointed to the two people and said, "also, you are a hotel staff. Just come in. An irrelevant person comes to disturb our meal. This is the service of your hotel?"


    "Man, there''s no need to go on the line like this. In this way, I''ll settle your account for this table. I''ll open another table for you, any less than 5000 yuan." the man who followed in was Jing Wenfeng.


    Xu muyao, who was the worst at the scene, didn''t care about the money for such a table. Today was originally Xu muyao''s meeting with two predecessors in the circle. Chen Ze and Lao Wu talked about the old, and Lao Wu and Tang Yin celebrated their pregnancy.


    When the triple wedding came, I was having a good chat. Suddenly, I was very unhappy to be disturbed by people, let alone jingwenfeng was so domineering.


    "I think it''s a lot of cattle. Just order below 5000. I''m short of your 5000 yuan?" Lao Wu waved. "I''m in a good mood today. Let''s go quickly."


    "Don''t push your luck. Five thousand yuan is a lot. Look at the dishes you ordered. It''s enough for the minimum consumption of this box. Why do you have to be fat." Jing Wenfeng said.


    Lao Wu really didn''t want to make trouble today. He looked at the manager and said, "I''ll give you two choices. Either take them away immediately or I''ll complain to you."


    "Sir, this is the manager of Bashang sub branch of Dongjiang branch of China commercial bank. He is an old customer of our hotel. This time he really has an invitation. Please be convenient. Your consumption is free in our store," the manager said.


    Lao Wu was directly angry. "He really gave you a face. He''s a guest, isn''t I? Call your boss, and I''ll see how he told me about it today."


    The manager''s face was ugly and wanted to cast a prayer look at Jing Wenfeng. The latter smiled calmly and said, "what I''m inviting today is the boss of a large group, with tens of millions of deposit forms. It''s convenient for you and me today. I''ll introduce the bosses of several companies to you another day. They are all big bosses worth hundreds of millions. It''s enough for your income for several years."


    "Is it a cow with a value of hundreds of millions?" of course Chen Ze said, "to offend people casually for him."


    "Hundreds of millions of deposit slips. I can offend anyone for him. You are a small company with some achievements. I suggest you consider it," Jing Wenfeng said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I also give you a suggestion. Turn out and close the door. I don''t think this has happened."


    "What a big breath. What if I don''t agree?" today''s guests are very important. Jing Wenfeng must meet with the highest courtesy.


    Chen Ze smiled and called Su Qian: "does our company have an account in the Chinese commercial bank?"


    Su qianmeng, Chen Ze never cares about such things, even she doesn''t care much. It''s a financial matter.


    "Huashang bank is one of the four major banks and the most frequently used company account opening bank. Our basic account is Huashang bank." Su Qian was involved in the management of the financial department at the earliest time, and he was very clear about this.


    "Inform the finance department to close this account and change to a bank. In addition, all deposits will be withdrawn, and all funds will not go to the Chinese commercial bank this year," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian was surprised and puzzled: "why do you do this? It''s troublesome to change the basic account."


    "The branch manager of Huashang bank said that everyone offended me for the sake of distinguished guests. Unfortunately, he offended me," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian laughed after hearing this: "Why are you like a child!"


    "Su Qian, don''t be wordy. He offended Angkor. Turn around quickly, or our brothers'' face will be trampled on as shoe cushions."


    In order to pretend that Chen Ze opened hands-free, the people in the box listened clearly. Lao Wu and Su Qian are also familiar, he said.


    "OK, let''s go." Su Qian''s tone was very helpless: "I don''t know who is so unlucky to offend you two."


    Jing Wenfeng didn''t speak all the time and listened with a smiling face. After Chen Ze hung up the phone, he clapped his hands twice: "it''s good, it''s really like that. Manager Lu, you''ll see to it. My guests will arrive in half an hour. If you can''t solve it, the place of all our customer banquets will be changed in the future."


    They are not fools. They know how to embarrass others.


    Manager Lu of the hotel wants to give himself two mouths. If the two sides were not allowed to meet, I''m afraid it would not have come to this point. He didn''t expect that a bank manager in jingwenfeng hall would talk to people like this. I really don''t know how he usually serves customers.


    Bang!


    The business manager ran into the office of the general manager of Dongjiang branch of China Commercial Bank, and his face was frightened: "manager, something serious has happened."


    "What''s the matter? Did those bad debt companies declare bankruptcy?" asked Xiao Chunyu, general manager of Dongjiang branch of Huashang bank.


    The business manager jumped to his feet: "it''s much more than this. Xianke... Xianke company has transferred all the deposits in our bank account and made an appointment with me to cancel the basic account."


    what!


    Xiao Chun''s face changed greatly. Dongjiang now has more than 130 companies with assets of more than 10 billion, and almost 40 of them use their Chinese commercial bank as the basic account.


    However, the total flow of all company accounts is less than one third of the basic account of Xianke.


    Other companies are working capital, and the account peak is only a few billion, but Xianke''s cash has not been less than 10 billion since opening an account, and it has reached a terrible 200 billion this year.


    Such a large sum of money suddenly earned, but also to cancel the basic account, which simply killed him.


    "Did someone else rob Xianke? What benefits did they give to make Xianke change its basic account?" Xiao Chunyu said.


    "No." the business manager said, "Ms. Su Qian, general manager of Xianke, personally communicated with me that the manager of one of our subordinate sub branches offended her boss. They not only want to change the basic account, but also won''t charge it from us in the next year."


    Xiao Chun has the heart to kill people. It''s just to change the basic account. That thing is the company''s cash withdrawal account. They have assessed that Xianke''s annual import and export accounts are calculated by hundreds of billions. If such a large company does not withdraw accounts from their bank for a whole year, its performance will decline by at least a quarter or more.


    "You immediately ask someone to go to each sub branch for me. I want to know who this bastard is in five minutes!"

 Chapter 246

    The boss of Weiman building hurried to the building after receiving a call from the manager. When he came in, the situation had been deadlocked for a long time. When he opened the door and came in, the manager came up like a father and grabbed him: "boss, you''re here."


    "What''s going on?" Gao Dehai asked.


    Jing Wenfeng looked at him, "boss Gao, I''m Jing Wenfeng. I''m your long-term customer. I don''t have 100 or 80 banquets in your business every year. Shouldn''t I have a little privilege for a customer like me?"


    "Yes, there must be." Gao Dehai nodded.


    "In fact, I''m not bullying anyone. I''ll pay for the meal and order another table for them. It''s fun enough. It''s a pity that some people are shameless. You can do it. My guests will arrive in a few minutes. If this private room can''t be empty, I can only choose another good place."


    Jing Wenfeng''s coercion really makes Gao Dehai unable to refuse. The public banquets of Bashang sub branch where Jing Wenfeng is located are basically in their hotel, and he has to go up at least 300000 every year. Of course, he can''t offend such stable customers.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve basically understood the matter here. In this way, I''ll make an apology to you. You can come anytime in the next month. I''ll entertain you five times for free. How about ordering dishes without capping?"


    Gao Dehai was polite, but he chose to stand on the side of jingwenfeng, which was destined to make the two people here unhappy.


    "Let''s give him a place to talk about the flowers." old Wu Leng snorted, "I tell you, it''s impossible. Who''s my brother? The boss of tangxianke, who has a fortune of hundreds of billions. He has to be kicked out for dinner in your hotel. You''re very awesome."


    "Who?" Jing Wenfeng looked up and laughed: "boss Xianke, you really dare to blow. I''m so happy. With his virtue, he also dares to call himself the boss of Xianke."


    Lao Wu didn''t have any shape. He patted Chen Ze on the shoulder and said, "brother, does he praise you or scold you?"


    In fact, Gao Dehai doesn''t believe it. If such a big person as president Xianke comes to his restaurant for dinner, he will have to blow his advertisements in the future.


    Chen Ze smiled and said he didn''t know how to calculate.


    Tang Yin got up at this time and picked up her bag: "forget it, I''m not interested in eating anyway. Let''s go."


    Among the four people, Tang Yin is the top one. No one dares to say "no" what she wants to do now.


    The two female stars consciously turned around and faced outsiders with their backs to avoid trouble before they came in, so the people who came in didn''t know who the two female customers were.


    "Tang... Tang Yin!" the hotel manager was surprised when he recognized it. He was a big man of Tian Hou level. He didn''t expect to come to their hotel for dinner.


    If you leave a group photo in the hotel, you will worry about the guests because of the star effect.


    At this time, Xu muyao also stood up, took out his glasses from his bag and put them on, but he was recognized by the manager: "Xu muyao, Xu muyao is also there!"


    Gao Dehai also has a heart beating. He doesn''t know such a big wrist came to the hotel! Tang Yin, the queen of Chinese music; Xu muyao, the best popular actress last year.


    With the number of fans of both of them, weimanlou''s reputation can be greatly boosted in Dongjiang.


    The eldest sister spoke loudly. Where did the two men dare to beep more, they got up and walked out.


    "Miss Tang, Miss Xu, please stay." Gao Dehai hurried out.


    "What?" Lao Wu turned to stop him: "the box has been given to you. What else do you want to do?"


    Gao Dehai explained: "no, No. I just want to ask the two teachers to take a picture. I''m their fan."


    Lao Wu sneered and put on his sunglasses: "don''t push an inch. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to worry about anything. Otherwise, I''ll lose if you can open a broken hotel with the star effect of those two people!"


    When the four left the hotel, Jing Wenfeng in the box felt guilty. It''s not easy to invite people who can afford Xu muyao and Tang Yin. Is that little white face really the boss of Xianke?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, which made him tremble.


    "Manager Jing, where are you?" the phone was called by the deputy manager of Dongjiang branch in a very urgent tone.


    "I''ll see the customer outside." somehow, he breathed more and more quickly. He always felt that the man''s call just now would become a reality.


    "You didn''t offend anyone."


    This question made Jing Wenfeng completely flustered, "yes... What happened?"


    "Something really happened. Now president Xiao asked us to check it. Xianke has just transferred all the cash in our bank, and will not pay in our company within a year, and is going to cancel the basic account. The reason is that the manager of a sub branch offended the boss behind Xianke, and the family is determined to make a clear relationship with our Chinese businessmen."


    ßç


    Jing Wenfeng almost pulled over and felt the brain melon seeds buzzing.


    "Mr. Liu, how should we deal with this in the industry?" he asked.


    "How else can we deal with it? Let''s fire it." the vice president said: "I really admire the manager of this sub branch. The boss of Xianke has the honor to meet him. If he didn''t make friends, he even offended him. With more than 200 billion in cash and more than 10 billion in running water every month, you say Xiao can''t be angry."


    Gollum!


    Jingwenfeng couldn''t care less. He hurried out and just saw Gao Dehai come back full of loss. He went up and grabbed Gao Dehai''s clothes: "where are the people? Where are they?"


    "Manager Jing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I asked you," Jing Wenfeng roared. His only hope now is to ask Chen Ze''s forgiveness before everything is settled. He wanted to cry. The person he casually met would be the boss of Xianke. Is this lucky or unfortunate?


    Gao Dehai was stunned by the roar and pointed to the door: "let''s go."


    Jing Wenfeng rushed out. The boss he was going to invite came and saw him come over and say hello: "manager Jing, why are you so polite and ran out to pick me up."


    "Get out!" Jing Wenfeng was upset. He pinched his waist and looked around. After all, he couldn''t find Chen Ze and them.


    The scolded boss was stunned and then turned black: "Jing Wenfeng, you can. I tell you, our cooperation is yellow! Did I come here to scold you?"


    If he had given jingwenfeng ten courage before, he would not dare to offend such a big customer, but now his situation is very miserable. If he can''t find Chen Ze for forgiveness, he will be fired. This matter can''t be hidden in the circle. He can''t go on. It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not.


    The lunch was very frustrating, but they didn''t plan to eat any more when they came out. Lao Wu took Tang Yin back to rest and was going to have a comprehensive examination tomorrow.


    Chen Ze drank and sat in a taxi with Xu muyao.


    "I envy sister Tang Yin. My brother-in-law is so nervous about her." Xu muyao said.


    "Don''t worry, you will meet such a person."


    Chen Ze thought he had given him a bowl of chicken soup, but it attracted Xu muyao''s death gaze. He looked out awkwardly and felt guilty about breathing.


    At this time, Xu muyao''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and said, "hello?"


    "Mu Yao, sister, help me, help me..."

 Chapter 247

    The weak voice of the receiver was enough for Chen Ze to remember who the man was. Last time he met Xu muyao''s brother and the Xu family.


    "What''s the matter with you?" look at Xu muyao''s reaction. This situation is not once or twice. Chen Ze doesn''t believe that she can really break off the relationship with her family, otherwise she won''t be out of business. All the money she has earned in three years will be taken away by her family.


    "Mu Yao, help me, they want to cut off my hand, help me." Xu Xing begged.


    Xu muyao''s voice grew louder and louder. It seemed that he was angry. "Xu Xingzhi, what kind of tricks do you want to do? I have already said that I have no contact with you. It''s none of my business to live or die."


    "No, sister, I''m wrong. Just this time, the last time. It''s 500000. It''s all small money for you. Help me, or they''ll really cut off my hand." Xu Xing begged.


    "I don''t have half a million. It''s not worth selling me!" Xu muyao''s face was cold.


    "It''s not worth it. You don''t have a boyfriend. Let him out. He''s so rich, just help me. I promise the last time, the last time!" Xu Xingzhi begged.


    Chen Ze answered the phone: "OK, I''ll pay the money. Where are you? I''ll solve it myself."


    "Chen Ze, he is a liar. I have been cheated by him twice." Xu muyao took Chen Ze''s hand and said.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You''re so busy. Just turn around and I can handle it myself." Xu Xingzhi didn''t hear Xu muyao''s words.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly, "either I''ll solve it myself, or you can pay off the debt with one hand and choose by yourself."


    "OK, I''ll give you the address." Xu Xingzhi hung up the phone and spat: "son of a bitch, what can you do when you come, bah!"


    In the dark little room, a yellow hair on the gambling table grabbed the lamp on his head and shone on Xu Xingzhi: "why, it''s settled?"


    "It''s all right. Brother Zhong, we''ll be settled after returning the 500000. You can''t embarrass me any more."


    Huang Mao said with a smile, "of course, I''m out of a horse to play by the rules. You owe me 500000, and of course you''ll be settled."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Xingzhi took a long breath.


    "When will your star sister arrive?" Huang Mao said. He took out a whole bunch of cash from under the table and put it in front of Xu Xingzhi. There are 70000 or 70000: "these are your money in advance. Your sister has to play with my big brother when she comes over."


    Xu Xingzhi shook his head: "brother, my sister is also a public figure. She has to pay 200000 to attend a meal. She doesn''t care about your money."


    Ma Zhong laughed with a group of younger brothers. He patted Xu Xingzhi''s face: "did he think you would refuse me? I didn''t expect that I was too little. OK, it''s worth playing 300000 big stars."


    Three hundred thousand people were neatly placed on the table, and Xu Xingzhi was jealous.


    Ma Zhong asked, "when will they arrive?"


    "There will be a flight from Dongjiang to Longtian in the afternoon, and they have to arrive at 9 p.m. as soon as possible," Xu Xingzhi said.


    "There are five or six hours left. I''m also idle. I''ll play two more." Ma Zhong said, pushing a black dice cup in front of him.


    Xu Xingzhi trembled with fear: "brother, I''m not lucky today. I''d better not play."


    "What a waste! It''s a pity not to play 300000 here. In case you want to turn over the money, my buddy will play a play with you and get 500000, or 800000, from your rich brother-in-law."


    Xu Xingzhi''s hesitant look became greedy, "really?"


    "Nonsense, in fact, what we want is not money, but your sister. Our boss just wants to know her. As for money, you should like it. I''ll give you another 50000." Ma Zhong took out a pile of money and put it in front of him.


    Xu Xingzhi immediately said, "well, I''m idle anyway. What if I can get it back."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muyao was only in a bad mood when she was in the role. She came to Chen Ze for psychological comfort. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze got into trouble as soon as he arrived in Dongjiang.


    "Longtian is your hometown. You have to take me around this time." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Xu muyao is not in the mood to say this to Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, I still think Xu Xingzhi is lying to us. He took 200000 from me before."


    "I''m not here to settle his debt, but the relationship between him and you." Chen Ze said, "it''s unrealistic for you to give up your blood and cut off the relationship with your family. It''s impossible for an individual. Only by changing him can you really calm down."


    It was more than seven o''clock when he came out of the airport. Chen Ze took a taxi and went straight to the address given by Xu Xingzhi. The location was remote and secret. The taxi driver took them to the place after seven rounds. For this reason, Chen Ze paid an extra 100 yuan for the fare.


    In the small casino, Xu Xing was sweating. The 350000 in front of him had long gone. This kind of dice is bigger than the size. With a bet of two thousand, you can lose clean in half an hour.


    "Four, six, six!" he looked relieved when he saw the points in the dice cup.


    Ma Zhong opened his dice cup with a smile. The points in it are three and six, leopard!


    "Xu Xingzhi, it seems that your luck is really bad today. You owe me two million yuan for this one. Tut Tut, I wouldn''t play with you if I knew your idea was so bad. Tell me, how many times does your sister have to play with others to earn two million yuan?"


    Xu Xingzhi shook his head when he saw the dice. "Ma, you pit me, you pit me!"


    "Xu Xingzhi, I came out of the horse to make a living. You questioned my dice on the way, but we exchanged them. You shouted to borrow money when you lost 350000. It has nothing to do with me."


    Look at the time in the horse. It''s more than nine o''clock. "Your sister should be arriving soon. I''ll inform the boss to prepare and enjoy the big star tonight."


    Xu Xing sat there dejected, his heart full of remorse. Gamblers are like this. They have the idea of chopping their hands and expressing their will just after losing, but sitting on the gambling table is not like that.


    Ma Zhong helped the boss to do a big thing, and he was happy. A little brother came and said something in his ear. He smiled and said to Xu Xingzhi, "when the people arrive, we have to play. Brothers, make up brother Xu first, so as not to be untrue."


    Xu Xingzhi haunts this place all year round. Of course, he knows what makeup means. As soon as he was about to shout, he was hit in the stomach by a punch. The pain instantly made him unable to shout anything.


    Within three or two minutes after Chen Ze and Xu muyao came to the underground casino, Xu Xingzhi had a black and blue face and didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    When she opened the door and came in, the dim light and the ferocious eyes of the people frightened Xu muyao. She nervously grabbed Chen Ze''s hand. Only the temperature of the palm made her feel at ease.


    "It''s really Xu muyao. I thought Xu Xingzhi was talking nonsense to me. Come on, big star, sit down." Ma Zhong laughed.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Where''s Xu Xingzhi?"


    "It''s OK to find Xu Xingzhi, but there''s one thing I have to tell you first. In a few hours, he lost me another two million."


    "You..."


    Xu muyao was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Chen Ze grabbed her hand and sat down at the table. These gangsters are the first time to see stars in reality, especially the beautiful vase actress Xu muyao. Their beauty makes them all imagine.


    "What about people?" how could this small scene scare Chen Ze, "I don''t care if I die."


    "Don''t worry, we are looking for money and can''t kill people." Ma zhongzhao waved. Xu Xingzhi was pulled out of a room and put across from Chen Ze.


    Seeing that he was beaten, Chen Ze turned his head and said to Xu muyao, "your brother''s capital is big enough. I think he is quite suitable to be an actor."


    Ma Zhong said, "let''s live. Let''s do business. Children and old people are not deceived. Now calculate the account. I owed 500000 before, and then I owed another 2 million when you. Plus the introduction fee given to him by our boss, the total is 2.85 million."


    "Introduction fee?" Xu muyao was surprised: "what introduction fee?"


    "The introduction fee for you and my boss," Ma Zhong said with a smile, "it''s hard to say that it''s pimp money. He sold you to our boss."


    After hearing the fire, Xu muyao got up directly, pointed to Xu Xingzhi and scolded: "do you still have human nature, why don''t they kill you!"


    Chen Ze agreed: "it''s light."

 Chapter 248

    The horse laughed, patted Xu Xingzhi''s face and said, "you''re too miserable. Your own sister let you die."


    Xu muyao wanted to swear. She flew all the way. As a result, her brother who wanted to save wanted to sell her to others. Now Xu muyao''s heart is completely desperate. I''m afraid she won''t have a fluctuation for this person.


    "Mu Yao, you save me, I know I''m wrong. The last time, really the last time." Xu Xingzhi said weakly.


    Xu muyao''s face doesn''t go to the other side and doesn''t want to see him.


    Chen Ze''s fingers knocked on the table: "he owes you 2.85 million?"


    "Not bad," Ma Zhong said, "but you only need to pay back 2.5 million yuan and let Xu Da star accompany our boss for another night. This matter will be over."


    "Are you an idiot?" Chen Ze smiled at Ma Zhong.


    His little brother was angry immediately after hearing this, "how dare you scold my big brother!"


    Several people wanted to do it, but they were waved by the horse and shouted, "man, what do you mean?"


    "I came all the way here, but I didn''t give my woman to others to sleep. Make a price." Chen Ze''s hand was still knocking on the table, looking confident.


    "It''s like a character, but when people arrive here, we has the final say," Ma Zhong said.


    "Isn''t this a casino, or let''s play. If we win, I''ll agree to your terms." Chen Ze said.


    Ma Zhong shook his head: "I have all the advantages now. Why should I gamble with you?"


    "Then add a little bet," Chen Ze said with a smile. "You shouldn''t have trouble with money."


    The horse center moved. The boss gave him the task of detaining Xu muyao. As for how much money he could make, he owned it.


    In his early years, he mingled in major casinos in Hainan and Macao and stole the unique skills of many town experts. Unless the thousand kings come in person, it''s hard to win him.


    "OK, Xu Xingzhi and I bet the simplest dice. The one with large points wins, 2000 at a time. You have to bet with me, 10000 once, within half an hour. If you win, you take people away. If you lose, I''ll stay, and you have to pay the bet." Ma Zhong said.


    Chen Ze shook his head and refused. Ma Zhongleng hum: "ten thousand times. If you don''t agree, I won''t agree to this condition."


    "That''s all you can do." Chen Ze said with a smile, "how much can you win or lose in a 10000 bet?"


    "Your tone is not small. How big do you want to play?" the horse was interested. He didn''t think he deserved to make a fortune tonight. He came to such a force.


    "Ten million." Chen Ze thought about the pattern in the horse. If it was higher, he was afraid to scare people away directly.


    "Why don''t you say you can play 100 million? He can''t really play," said a little brother in the horse.


    Chen Ze nodded: "100 million is OK. If your boss dares to answer, I dare to play."


    "Ha ha..." Ma Zhong also felt that Chen Ze was bragging: "our casino redeems chips first. I''ll play with you as much as you can redeem them."


    "OK." without saying a word, Chen Ze took out his mobile phone and bowed his head. "Account."


    Ma Zhongbao came out. Chen Ze bowed his head and nodded. Several people in Ma looked at him with a sneer. In reality, millions of gambles are already very large, and tens of millions of gambles will be concerned in the world-famous gambling city of Hai''ao.


    Chen Ze suddenly scratched his head, "how many zeros is a billion? Ten."


    After hearing this, Xu muyao was stunned. "Did your math teacher teach you? Ten zeros plus one, that''s 10 billion!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Ten billion is ten billion, little money."


    The little brother in the horse laughed wildly: "do you play sketches? 10 billion is still a little money, Hu 100 million is floating a billion!"


    "If you want to have such a mahjong game, I can also play it. It''s exciting." Chen Ze is crazy


    Ding Dong!


    While everyone was still laughing sarcastically, Ma Zhong''s mobile phone broadcast.


    "Your bank account has received 10 billion yuan. Please check it!"


    Chen Ze deliberately opened a flash payment account with 50 billion cash in order to make it convenient for him to grab the magic medicine. As for Ma Zhong, he is engaged in the business of underground casinos, and the capital requirement is to arrive in time and wash out in time.


    Even if it''s evening, the two people''s transaction is still completed in a few minutes.


    The whole casino was suddenly quiet.


    This is not a recording of someone playing a prank. Ma Zhong is numb when he looks at a string of zero people on his mobile phone.


    Ten billion. That''s the real ten billion. Everyone dreams of making such a windfall, but if it hits his head, he will only feel hot.


    Who is ten billion?


    He provoked at least?


    Can his boss afford it?


    Does the gray income of the whole underground world of Longtian city add up to 10 billion these years?


    Dangdang!


    Chen Ze knocked on the table: "what are you looking at? More is more. Take chips."


    "First... Sir, we don''t have so many chips in the casino." a cold sweat was seeping from the middle of Ma''s head.


    "You''re still not a casino? 10 billion chips, not 10 billion cash." Chen Ze said, "forget it, you should have 5 billion first."


    Ma Zhong''s heart is beating drums now. God knows which big consortium''s childe brother this is. It''s $10 billion. It''s very dandy at first sight. Such a person is the most difficult to deal with. Moving him is easy to cause great things, but he can move you recklessly.


    "Sir, what happened today is that I have no eyes and offended you." Ma Zhong said, "I''ll turn back the money. Let''s treat it as if nothing has happened. How about it?"


    "I flew thousands of miles, came here nonstop and thought about it when I returned my money. Is it too taken for granted?" Chen Ze''s breath became colder and colder.


    Xu muyao originally wanted to save people. Seeing that the yellow coat was soft, she didn''t want to cause too much trouble. After all, these people are the local snakes of Longtian, and her parents are still here.


    "Chen Ze, or let it go." Xu muyao took Chen Ze''s hand and said.


    "Forget it?" when Xu Xingzhi saw that Ma Zhong was occupied by Chen Ze town, he broke free from his younger brother''s hand and rushed to the table: "I was calculated by them and beat me. How can I forget it. Brother-in-law, you have to vent your anger for me! At least compensate me 500000, otherwise it won''t be over!"


    Chen Ze looked at him and suddenly smiled: "yes, it''s really not over. It''s not so easy to turn my 10 billion out and want to turn back."


    Ma Zhong was very upset and thought that he had kicked the iron plate this time. He gritted his teeth: "OK, I''ll pay brother Xu another 500000."


    Seeing that Ma Zhongfu was soft, Xu Xingzheng was swollen and couldn''t see his face. He smiled unsightly: "my brother-in-law is really great. I knew my sister was powerful and found such a rich and handsome man. When I was in the hospital, I saw that you were not ordinary people. As expected."


    The guy was so crazy that he pointed to the horse and said, "I want to get over 500000? My sister came all the way, and there''s more than 500000 face!"


    "What a big tone. I want 500000 for a face. I want to see who it is!"


    Suddenly a voice came from outside the door, and the horse''s face was full of surprises. When his boss came, he finally didn''t have to bear the pressure of Chen Ze.

 Chapter 249

    Although it''s an underground casino, it''s still a double open door. People come in with cigars in their hands and oil back in windbreaker, which is quite the meaning of gambling God.


    When Xu Xingzhi saw the man, he shut up and hid behind Chen Ze in horror.


    "Boss." Ma Zhong came up and called respectfully.


    "HMM." the man nodded casually. When he saw Xu muyao, his eyes became bright: "it turned out that Miss Xu arrived. It''s far from welcome."


    Chen Ze took Xu muyao and sat there. He didn''t stand up at all. His hand was still tapping gently on the table. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to the man.


    "Boss, the stubble of the people who came today is very hard. I suggest doing more than one thing." Ma Zhong reminded.


    Huo Chunzheng looked at Xu muyao''s side face and his desire burned in his eyes. He likes beauty. Xu muyao, as the best popular actress last year, is also the person of their Longtian. The most important thing is that Xu muyao has a bad gambling brother, which gives him a chance to kiss Fangze.


    After two or three months of this game, he fed first and then slaughtered. Finally, he set the gambler up and really recruited Xu muyao. How could he miss this opportunity.


    An actor, what backstage can he have? As the king of Longtian underground, Huo Chunzheng is more powerful than those tycoons in the open.


    "One less thing will reduce a lot of fun. It''s not easy to invite Miss Xu. Of course, I''ll treat her well." after that, Huo Chunzheng sat opposite Chen Ze and looked at them with a smile, especially Xu muyao. He was very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Xu, you must know what happened. Your brother owes a lot of money when he amuses himself here. This is what Huo Chunzheng eats. Since he doesn''t have the ability to pay back, he can only invite you, Miss Xu, to have a chat." he said.


    Xu muyao was originally from Longtian. Of course, he was nervous when he heard the name. When she was at school, the gangsters on the street were proud to be Huo Chunzheng''s little brother.


    When she was distracted, her hand was caught by Chen Ze. Seeing the man''s smile, Xu muyao had the greatest sense of security in her heart. Chen Ze is his own hero. With him, there is no problem that can not be solved.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. You''re just trying to make up my mind." Xu muyao also saw it thoroughly, and Xu Xingzhi couldn''t get into Huo Chunzheng''s eyes.


    "You''ve wronged me. Your brother''s business really doesn''t blame us. I don''t need to spend more time talking about him. Miss Xu knows it. In fact, it''s easy to solve this matter. Just need Miss Xu to have dinner with me." Huo Chunzheng said.


    Chen Ze smiled comfortingly at Xu muyao. This woman can''t even deal with a small role like his brother. How can she be the opponent of Huo Chunzheng.


    "That''s all you can do to threaten women?" Chen Ze disdained to sneer.


    "What are you? You can''t interrupt the conversation between me and Miss Xu." Huo Chunzheng said.


    Chen Ze''s expression was full of contempt: "I thought it was the number one person. It seems that Longtian is just like that. He doesn''t even have a decent local snake. It''s really disappointing."


    "Interesting." Huo Chunzheng said with a smile, "you little boy, you don''t have all the hair. Just yell at me. Why, do you still want to be a river Raptor?"


    "Whether you''re in the game or not, Xu Xingzhi lost his money. I''ll just come and pay back the money and leave. Now he doesn''t threaten my friend. As the saying goes, Jianghu matters in the Jianghu. Don''t you dare to take the move?" Chen Ze asked.


    Huo Chunzheng looked up and laughed wildly: "I dare not take the move? Go out and inquire. In Longtian, I am the king of the underground world, so there is no move I dare not take."


    "What you say is what you say. Don''t be like that yellow hair. When you blow, you''ll pull your crotch." Chen Ze said.


    The horse was embarrassed. Huo Chunzheng was a little surprised. Ma Zhong, a town expert, was specially found from Hai''ao. Although he still has a certain gap with those top thousand kings, it is more than enough to deter him from such a small underground casino.


    "Master?" he whispered.


    "I''m not afraid of an expert, but he..." there was a complex look in Ma Zhong''s eyes. After all, Chen Ze was so cruel that he shot 10 billion. I don''t know. I thought he was really a millionaire climbing out of the ground.


    "What is he?" Huo Chunzheng was not very happy. "He talked haltingly. How can I trust you to take care of the field."


    Ma Zhong took a deep breath and said, "the stakes he wants to play are too big."


    "Those who open casinos are afraid that guests will play big, and they are not afraid of jokes when they come out." Huo Chunzheng said: "Ma Zhong, as long as the casino''s surname is Huo, there are no gambling games they dare not take. At the beginning, you can accompany the guests whatever they want to play. You don''t have to be afraid if I''m here."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s really a big boss. It''s cool and fast enough."


    With the support of the boss in the horse, he gradually had confidence. Looking at Chen Ze, he said, "still like the rules agreed before?"


    "OK, make do with it." Chen Ze nodded.


    After talking, they picked up the dice cup and looked at each other.


    First inning.


    No one was dragging his feet, shook his hands and put them down. Without hesitation, Chen Zesi directly opened the dice cup: 256.


    "Oh, it''s not small." Chen Ze smiled.


    Xu Xingzhi knew the technology in the horse and couldn''t help saying, "the horse is an expert. In order to make a good start in this game, he will definitely throw a leopard!"


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him. "Is it so evil? I''m not sure I''ll lose."


    Xu Xingzhi looked at Huo Chunzheng with fear and said, "he is the underground emperor in Longtian. No one dares to provoke him. You can''t win the gambling with horse help. Brother in law, you have so much money. Talk to him and make friends. Maybe we can leave here."


    "What do you mean to make me admit defeat? What about Mu Yao? The old lust ghost obviously made the game against her." Chen Ze opened his mouth with a grin and didn''t care whether Huo Chunzheng could hear it.


    "Muyao... Muyao, in this situation, we can only make muyao sacrifice, otherwise we can''t change anything. We''ll die in vain."


    Pop!


    Before Xu Xingzhi''s voice fell, Chen Ze slapped him back a few steps and stood there foolishly. Chen Ze looked at Huo Chunzheng: "do me a favor. I don''t want to hear him again. Just faint and still be there."


    "Brother in law, I''m doing it for you. It''s not worth risking my life for a woman." Xu Xingzhi didn''t dare to be angry at this time.


    Xu muyao was so angry that he turned his head and didn''t look at him, "just kill him!"


    "Xu muyao, what are you talking about? Now it''s your cheating. Three people can live. Don''t be unkind. It''s better to sacrifice one person than three people." Xu Xingzhi shouted.


    "Shut up! I''ll kill you if you shout again." although the play is wonderful, Huo Chunzheng is upset by Xu Xingzhi''s noise. The gambling game has been opened. He can''t help but keep his word.


    When the Jianghu leader spoke, Xu Xingzhi dared not disobey him. He was so frightened that he shut up immediately.


    Ma Zhong doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He always feels afraid when he looks at Chen Ze''s indifferent look. He took a deep breath and opened the dice cup: three sixes!


    "What a leopard!" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Ha ha..." Huo Chunzheng laughed: "this is the skill of my town manager. Boy, it''s too late to regret now."


    "Who regrets who bastards. A mere ten million, I can afford to lose!" Chen Ze said.


    Huo Chunzheng was smoking a cigar. Hearing this number, he coughed for a long time, "how much? 10 million?"


    Ma Zhong mended the knife on one side: "one!"

 Chapter 250

    Huo Chunzheng feels that his blood pressure is a little high, 10 million. Where did he come from? The identity of a black sheep who can take out so much money must not be simple.


    The cigar in his hand was not in the mood to take it. After handing it to his younger brother, Lengsu asked, "Ma Zhong, don''t joke with me. This gambling game is really ten million one?"


    Chen Ze smiled and fiddled with the dice in the dice cup with his index finger: "how did boss Huo be frightened by only 10 million?"


    Huo Chunzheng wants to swear. Is that ten million? Ten million, ten times is 100 million win or lose. He now has a value of 300 million or 200 million by virtue of his identity as the big brother of the underground world, but he can''t afford to spend so much.


    "Hum, a mere ten million want to scare me?" he looked hard and said, "my town is an expert. I''m afraid you don''t have enough money to lose."


    "Boss, he deposited 10 billion exchange chips in advance," Ma Zhong reminded.


    Huo Chunzheng was confused. He thought there was something wrong with his body. It''s either auditory hallucination or hallucination. In order to play with Xu muyao, he hasn''t been close to women for two weeks. How can hallucination occur.


    "Ten billion?" he gulped, knowing that Ma Zhong handed him the cell phone to collect money. A large string of zeros inside made Huo Chunzheng''s scalp numb.


    Ten billion, the wealth that many people dream of.


    "I said two, can we continue?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ma Zhong is still asking Huo Chunzheng for advice. After all, the identity of the person who can get such a large sum of money is not simple. He doesn''t want to really offend.


    Huo Chunzheng came out to fool around. Sometimes what he fought for was face. Besides, with so much money in front of him, if he doesn''t bite, how can he be the king of Longtian underground.


    "Of course." Huo Chunzheng said, "Ma Zhong, don''t keep your hand. I want him not to win once."


    Huo Chunzheng wants Chen Ze to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, the money is not from the wind. It hurts everyone to lose. He wanted to kill Chen Ze and run away, but there were so many younger brothers here that he couldn''t kill so many people. And this 10 billion is his casino account. As long as you want to check, you can''t find yourself.


    He now has a fortune of $200 million to $300 million, which is enough for him to be safe and comfortable. There is no need to be wanted for $10 billion.


    Ma nodded and raised his hand to Chen Ze: "continue?"


    Chen Ze covered the dice cup, shook it casually twice and opened it: one, one, four.


    Ma Zhongyao opened it and won again.


    20 million!


    Xu Xingzhi watched with horror. He never thought that his sister would find such a powerful person and lose 20 million eyes without blinking.


    Xu muyao is also nervous. Although she knows that Chen Ze is rich, money is not so extravagant. If Chen Ze loses 1.8 billion today, she doesn''t think her body is worth so much money. She owes Chen Ze more.


    The speed of the two is very fast. They have to drive once in an average of 30 seconds. In just five minutes, 100 million will be gone. They have no chips, but we all remember such a big win or loss in our minds.


    "It''s 100 million. You haven''t won once. Do you want to continue?" Huo Chunzheng asked.


    "I still have 9.9 billion. What are you afraid of?" Chen Ze continued with a smile.


    In ten minutes, more than two hundred million will be gone.


    After a while, Huo Chunzheng had all his possessions.


    Ma Zhong''s hand is shaking now. I''m afraid he hasn''t won so much money in his life. No one can be so calm after losing so much money, but this young man really doesn''t take money seriously.


    400 million!


    500 million!


    600 million!


    Almost half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Ma Zhong could see that his boss was also guilty at the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat.


    Looking at Chen Ze again, the clouds are light and the wind is light. His face is ordinary. It seems that he lost not 600 million but six yuan.


    Who can believe it when it gets out?


    The losers don''t do much. The winners can''t hold up.


    Fortunately, it''s finally time.


    Ma Zhong''s hand pressed on the dice cup: "Sir, according to our agreement, it''s limited to 30 minutes and one minute. This is the last one."


    Chen Ze seems to be in high spirits: "is it time so soon? It''s not fun. I haven''t won once."


    Huo Chunzheng coughed softly and knew the boss in the horse. It seems that he has accepted the advice and plans to let a game out.


    "Please!" said Ma Zhong.


    Chen Ze said, "last sentence, play bigger. I still have 9.4 billion, all bet."


    Huo Chunzheng almost fell off his chair. The people present were frightened. 9.41 billion Suha had never seen such a bet.


    "Brother, the most important thing when you come out to play is to have fun. I know you have money, and I''m satisfied. I''ll pay you back today. I''ll return all the money and give Miss Xu another 10 million as compensation. Let''s forget it."


    Huo Chunzheng knows he can''t go on. The 10 billion yuan is too hot. The boy obviously wants to lose all his money to him. Who knows what trouble he will get after taking it.


    "Boss Huo, it''s no longer a matter of money."


    Seeing Chen Zede''s reason, Huo Chunzheng is, after all, the king of the underground world, with a good temper and temperament. He said coldly, "brother, why are you so aggressive? I Huo Chunzheng came out to fight for face. Now I have made an apology to you. Do you really want to kill the fish and catch the net?"


    "My net won''t break, you fish, I''ll eat it." Chen Ze smiled calmly.


    Since the possibility of final reconciliation has disappeared, Huo Chunzheng is no longer humble: "if so, I''ll see what background you have."


    He winked at his men, and the younger brothers immediately surrounded him.


    Chen Ze, still, kicked the gambling table weighing two or three hundred kilograms in front of him, broke in the air and smashed all the people around him out.


    This


    Huo Chunzheng came out and mixed up. What he did in his early years was to fight and kill. He knows better than some rich businessmen that there is still a hidden world in China and a group of martial practitioners who have access to heaven.


    The gambling tables here are made of pure solid wood, which is extremely hard. It''s terrible to be able to kick such a table to pieces with one foot. At least he has to be a strong man at the peak of dark strength. I''m afraid he''s not enough for others to fight in a round.


    Even Huo Chunzheng was restrained by Chen Ze, not to mention those little brothers who had never seen the world. Chen Ze''s smile was full of horror in his eyes. Being stared at by Chen Ze for a few seconds, Huo Chunzheng''s back was cold and wet.


    "Sir, please spare your life!"


    Poop!


    Huo Chunzheng was the first to kneel there, kowtow and beg for mercy. The younger brothers behind him didn''t know, so Huo Chunzheng didn''t dare to raise his head, slightly turned his face and shouted, "all kneel down and make amends to my husband."


    Where did the other little brothers dare to hesitate, kneeling down one after another and lying there afraid to move.


    Xu Xingzhi was also stunned by Chen Ze''s foot. Seeing that the man his sister was looking for was so powerful, even Huo Chunzheng had to kneel down and beg for mercy. He immediately became energetic, "bah, let him beat me and let him calculate me."


    This guy who didn''t know heaven and earth went up and kicked Huo Chunzheng down with his horse. They didn''t dare to resist. They got up and continued to kneel there.


    The dog supports others. Now Xu Xingzhi, a naughty and rotten goods, is supported by Chen Ze. They dare not provoke him.


    "Xu Xingzhi, what are you doing! Do you want to kill your parents?" Xu muyao was looking for death when he saw that this brainless guy dared to kick Huo Chunzheng like this. Who is Huo Chunzheng? It''s easy to kill their family.


    "Mu Yao, my brother-in-law is so powerful. He is a peerless expert. Huo Chunzheng, an old bastard, has to kneel down and beg for mercy. Do you ask him if he dares to deal with our parents? Hello, do you dare?" Xu Xingzhi kicked again.


    Xu muyao is now Chen Ze''s woman. Her parents are probably Chen Ze''s father-in-law. Where does Huo Chunzheng dare to offend: "no, no!"


    "Ha ha..." Xu Xing laughed. "I didn''t expect that I have today in Longtian. From now on, I will be the king of Longtian underground. Huo Chunzheng, let you be my little brother without injustice."


    "No grievance, no grievance." Huo Chunzheng shook his head.


    Chen Ze suddenly stood up and looked at Huo Chunzheng: "I''ll give you a task. From today on, send someone to look at Xu Xingzhi. If he dares to gamble and Piao again, he dares to ask his family for money and dig a hole."


    Huh?


    Xu Xingzhi and Huo Chunzheng were deceived.


    What does this gentleman mean?


    Chen Ze left with Xu muyao for a long time, and these talents dared to look up.


    Everybody, look at me, I''ll look at you. It was no accident that Huo Chunzheng could get to where he is today. After understanding Chen Ze''s intention, he stood up and kicked Xu Xingzhi: "do you still want to be my boss?"


    The naughty also heard Chen Ze''s words. Just now Huo Chunzheng''s attitude, he would never dare to disobey Chen Ze''s orders.


    "Huo Ge, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t dare anymore." in the twinkling of an eye, he knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Huo Chunzheng pointed to him and said, "remember, I will follow your instructions. If you dare to violate those things, I will bury you! Get out!"

 Chapter 251

    With the running and worrying about the transition, Xu muyao woke up at more than 10 a.m.


    The knock continued. She opened the door dangling in her loose Hotel bathrobe and leaned against the door frame. She knew that it was Chen Ze who came to find her at this time: "why, I haven''t slept enough."


    Chen Ze twisted her shoulder and pushed her into the room: "you''re a big star and don''t know to pay attention. What if there''s a paparazzi?"


    "It''s not the first time for us to have an affair. As for you," Xu muyao leaned against the porch as if she had no bones.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "of course I have no problem, but don''t you feel cold in your chest?"


    Huh?


    Xu muyao looked down and straightened up. In front of Chen Ze''s face, she generously untied the bathrobe, sorted it out and tied it up. Finally, she patted it on it and saw someone''s eyes straight: "well, I can''t see it."


    Chen Ze shrugged dumbly. He couldn''t see anything at all, but he saw the star sister like this.


    "Wash quickly. I''m starving."


    Xu Da star laughed and trembled, "am I not delicious?"


    Chen Ze pretended not to hear, turned on the TV and pretended to watch the news.


    The climate in Longtian is warm and humid, and may has entered the local peak tourist season. Street snacks one after another, the two started from scratch and ate one after another.


    When they were laughing, they saw a group of people in front of them. When they looked at each other, the scene seemed similar. It seemed that there was such a scene during the new year. Chen Ze also wrote a pair of words as a national gift.


    "Go and have a look?" Xu muyao urged playfully.


    "Look at it. It''s boring to be idle anyway."


    Chen Ze didn''t care. When they crowded into the crowd, they saw that the ingredients of the snack stall in front were scattered all over the ground. The man behind the stall was much higher than Chen Ze. He was full of anger. He pointed to several people in front of the stall and said, "don''t go too far. I rented this stall solemnly. Are you so reckless? Is there any royal law?"


    "Boy, don''t you see what position Lord Chang is in Longqing street? I''m the king''s law here. I tell you, let the stall out, or you''ll look good!" Chang Yao held his shoulder and looked arrogant.


    "I rented the stall. Why should I give it to you?" the tall man was stubborn. "I''ll report it now. I don''t believe you''re so rampant."


    Chang Yao waved: "brothers, show him our brother''s work style first, and dare to report the case?"


    Four or five of them rushed up with sticks. The tall man was holding a rolling pin. When he walked around, Chen Ze found that the man was lame. It seemed that he hurt badly when he moved, and his expression twitched. He has a serious injury to his leg.


    This man is very strong. If it weren''t for his leg injury, these people might not be his opponents.


    Xu muyao stood on tiptoe and finally saw the man''s face and exclaimed, "Yin Chen!"


    "Do you know?" Chen Ze was a little surprised.


    "High school students, our two families used to live in an alley. Later, his family bought a building and moved away," Xu muyao said.


    "Childhood sweetheart," Chen Ze joked.


    Xu muyao was a little anxious: "Oh, what nonsense you are talking about is the neighbor''s. please help him. I don''t think those people are good things."


    "Well, how can I let the childhood sweethearts of big stars be bullied."


    Chen Ze rushed in laughing and was so angry that Xu muyao stamped his feet.


    Yin Chen was tall and powerful, but after struggling for a while, he was knocked to the ground because of his leg injury. Several gangsters beat him with sticks.


    At this time, Chen Ze came out of the crowd, one foot at a time, and several small gangsters had no room to fight back in front of them.


    "How are you?" Chen Ze said to Yin Chen, who was lying on the ground with his head in his arms.


    His body trembled with pain, and the trouser leg of his left leg was red with blood. "I''m fine, thank you."


    Seeing someone stirring up the game, Chang Yao looked unhappy: "boy, you dare to take care of Lord Chang''s business? You''re tired of living."


    Chen Zegen didn''t take him seriously and said to Yin Chen, "your leg is very serious. If you don''t treat it, you may be disabled."


    "I''m really fine, thank you." Yin Chen struggled to get up. At this time, Xu muyao also left and tried his best to help him: "Yin Chen, listen to Chen Ze. He''s a doctor and won''t hurt you."


    Although Xu muyao wore sunglasses and a mask, he recognized it at a glance: "how is it you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ll take you to the hospital first." after all, Xu muyao is very familiar with Yin Chen.


    Chang Yao was annoyed to see that he had been ignored. A phone call was made. All the younger brothers scattered all over Longqing Street gathered together and surrounded the three people: "grandma, I dare say that Chang Ye doesn''t exist. Brothers, call me!"


    "Chang Yao, this is between you and me. I''ll just give you the stall. Don''t embarrass my friend." if it was Yin Chen himself, he might not compromise. But now that Xu muyao is here, Yin Chen can''t let Xu muyao get hurt.


    "The stall is one thing. It''s another thing for this boy to beat my brother. How can my brother Chang Yao be beaten for nothing!"


    As the eldest brother of Longqing street, Chang Yao''s brother was beaten. If he didn''t stand up for him, no one would follow him in the future.


    More than twenty younger brothers rushed up with hula, and with Chen Ze''s combat strength, they all lay on the ground and cried, which made Chang Yao''s face change greatly: "I didn''t expect it to be a hard stubble, boy. I''m Brother Guo in Xuannan district. Brother Guo is leading Huo Chunzheng Huo. The person you dare to hit me is to hit Brother Guo''s face and break Huo''s face!"


    Chang Yao carried the big men behind the scenes, especially Huo Chunzheng, who is the absolute big man of Longtian. Who dares to offend.


    He was complacent. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze slapped him and turned his top. "It''s not easy to carry your ancestors out of the 18th generation. I live in Aohua hotel. Come if you want revenge. Get out!"


    Playing gangster Chen Ze is professional.


    Heroes don''t eat immediate losses. In fact, gangsters don''t eat. Chang Yao shouted as he ran, and a group of younger brothers ran away.


    Yin Chen was worried. "What Chang Yao said is true. He mixed with Guo Mao, and Guo Mao followed Huo Chunzheng. Xu muyao, take your friends and go. When Chang Yao finds all the people, it will be too late."


    He didn''t even take Xu muyao seriously. Guo Mao comes by himself. Maybe Chen Ze can take a picture. If Huo Chunzheng came by himself, he estimated that Guo Mao would have to be beaten by him again and kneel to beg Chen Ze for mercy.


    "You''d better think about yourself. Why did you hurt so badly?" he was really small and spoke like a lecture.


    "Something happened," Yin Chen replied obediently.


    "Go to the hospital," Xu muyao stressed again.


    Yin Chen shook his head: "no, it''s all right."


    Chen Ze suddenly stretched out his hand and touched his leg. His true anger dispersed completely. He made it clear: "your Achilles tendon has been operated on recently and can''t walk for at least a month. Look at your wound. I''m afraid it hasn''t been here for ten days."


    "Yin Chen, you''re crazy. You''re a sprinter. Achilles tendon is related to your career. Don''t you want to run?" Xu muyao shouted.


    "Career?" Yin Chen smiled bitterly, "where do I have any career and incurable injuries? Otherwise, why do you think I set up a stall here?"

 Chapter 252

    "What the hell happened?"


    After the three changed places, Xu muyao finally took off his sunglasses and mask and began to get to the bottom.


    Yin Chen said sadly, "because of the negligence of the cleaner, a mineral water bottle was left on my runway. During the routine test, I rushed down at high speed and saw that the water bottle was too late. Stepping on it directly led to the tear of the Achilles tendon."


    "So you abandon yourself? You''re only 24 years old," said Xu muyao.


    "You don''t understand. My Achilles tendon can''t recover, and I can''t sprint again in the future." Yin Chen shook and vomited: "I only have a high school degree. If I can retire normally, I may get a chance to go to college. Now I can only set up a stall in Longqing street."


    Xu muyao was full of regret. "You have such good results and won four domestic champions. Didn''t the sports team arrange work for you? Teaching assistants and counselors won''t come back to set up a stall."


    "I have only been a professional athlete for a few years, and those with more than ten years of qualifications are still working in line, not to mention me." Yin Chen said with a smile: "well, I said I have ancestral skills and can support myself."


    "Your problem now is not whether you can support yourself. Do you want to become lame?" Chen Ze looked at him seriously.


    As Xu muyao''s classmate, Yin Chen can''t have no illusions about her, not to mention that they have been childhood friends since childhood. He even planned that if he became a famous sprinter and won the championship of international events, he would have the capital to confess to Xu muyao.


    But now that everything was over, he was relieved and joked, "are you Xu muyao''s boyfriend?"


    "It''s time to say that. Chen Ze, you have excellent medical skills. Can you cure Yin Chen''s injury? Even if you don''t participate in the Olympic Games, at least you can continue to engage in the sprint he likes." Xu muyao asked.


    "Forget it, in fact, the team found me the best doctor for surgery, but my Achilles tendon tear is too special to recover," Yin Chen said.


    Chen Ze teased Xu muyao: "look at your nervousness. I have to cure your childhood sweetheart if I say anything. Let alone continue to be a sprinter, it''s OK to participate in this year''s Olympic Games."


    "Really?" Xu muyao was surprised. "I knew you could do it. Yin Chen, did you hear that Chen Ze said your injury can be cured and you can participate in the Olympic Games."


    "Don''t be kidding, I know my injury." Yin Chen is probably really desperate. Considering this situation, it is hard to believe that so many famous doctors are helpless. Suddenly, a person jumps out and says that he can cure his injury and participate in this year''s Olympic Games. He is definitely a liar.


    Xu muyao''s belief in Chen Ze reached a stubborn level: "Yin Chen, Chen Ze said that if you can be cured, you will be cured. This matter is settled. Let Chen Ze heal you these two days!"


    Where does Yin Chen want to give up his sprint career? Xu muyao''s words rekindled the ashes in his heart, "really?"


    "You can''t get out of bed for three days after treatment. You need someone to take care of you," Chen Ze said.


    Yin Chen just looked at Xu muyao at random and didn''t think about it. Unexpectedly, the big star spread out his hand and said, "don''t look at me. Although we are iron, we haven''t reached the level where I can carry shit and pour urine for you."


    Yin Chen smiled awkwardly, "you don''t want to take me yet. I''ll call my parents now."


    Yin Chen''s parents had stalls in another farmers'' market. Yin Chen exchanged stalls in Longqing street to blossom in both places. Unexpectedly, his stall was favored by a relative of Chang Yao, and this guy would find Yin Chen trouble again and again.


    Chen Ze took a taxi. On the way, he bought traditional Chinese medicine in the name of Duanmu Youwei, a beautiful apprentice. When he arrived at Yin Chen''s house, his parents had already arrived home.


    After all, Yin Chen''s parents are not willing to give up training in their teens and set up a stall. Other doctors may think they are liars, but when they hear that Xu muyao''s friend immediately closed the store and rushed home, they arrived first than Chen Ze and others who delayed on the road to buy drug needles.


    "Auntie, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I still miss your sweet water crisp kernel cake," Xu muyao said.


    Yin''s mother responded happily: "you want to eat, there are still many at home, enough. You girl will become a big star in the twinkling of an eye. I told your parents to marry in law at that time. If the dead old man didn''t have to buy a house here, my son would have lost such a beautiful daughter-in-law."


    Yin Chen looked at Chen Ze awkwardly: "Mom, what are you talking about? Xu muyao and I are iron brothers. This is Chen Ze, Xu muyao''s friend."


    Of course, Yin''s mother knew what her son meant by interrupting herself. "Don''t mind, Xiao Chen. I''m just kidding."


    "It''s all right." Chen Ze said, "aunt, take it from your kitchen. I have to boil some ointment first."


    "If you treat my son, how can you borrow it from the kitchen."


    Yin''s mother took Chen Ze into the kitchen. It was not easy to boil the ointment. Chen Ze used it for almost two hours before and after he came out with a bowl of black ointment.


    Chen Ze asked Yin Chen to lift his trouser legs. A surgical knife edge on the Achilles tendon behind his lower leg had not been removed, which tore open and shed a lot of blood.


    "You child, I told you to take care of your wound and set up a stall. The wound is cracked again. It''s as stubborn as your dead father!" Yin''s mother scolded, and Yin''s father lay innocent. She asked Chen Ze anxiously, "Xiao Chen, this wound will not affect your treatment."


    "It''s all right, aunt. Don''t worry."


    Chen Ze wiped the wound clean with alcohol, then pretended to prick a few needles to dredge the blood, and then used the majestic Qi in the sea of Qi to nourish Yin Chen''s Achilles tendon.


    Zhenqi has a powerful effect on cell recovery. It almost healed in five minutes, but it can''t work hard. It needs follow-up treatment with ointment.


    "The wound is not a big problem. It will heal in three days. The rest of the ointment will turn into water and take a bath for half an hour each time. After a week, it will almost strengthen your muscles," Chen said.


    Yin Chen didn''t understand very much. He asked curiously, "Chen Ze, what does it mean to strengthen muscle?"


    "We Chinese have not been strong in sprinting. So far, we don''t have an Olympic gold medal. Since I met you, we always have to do something. My medicine is secondary to treating pain. It''s more than enough to strengthen your muscles and let you win two Olympic gold medals."


    Uh


    Yin Chen himself is an athlete. Yin Chen''s parents also know a lot about sprint events in recent years. The Chinese do not do well in this event because of their physical disadvantages. They also know how difficult it is to win the sprint in the hands of many athletes with dark races.


    "Hey, you''re blowing too evil." Xu muyao couldn''t listen. "That''s the Olympic gold medal. The best athletes in the world gather together. Our goal every year is either to qualify in the group or to participate best."


    Chen Ze said: "it''s just an Olympic gold medal. I used my medicine to ensure that Yin Chen won the championship easily!"


    Everyone was speechless again. But if Hao Jia heard this, she would never question it, because she knew that what Chen Ze said was true.

 Chapter 253

    Leaving Yin''s house, Xu muyao actually has no bottom in her heart. She will never question Chen Ze. She was burned so badly before, and now she has no scar at all, and her skin is even better.


    But Olympic athletes represent the highest level of a country, especially in sprint events. The champion represents a supreme honor: the fastest person on the surface.


    Boshen, who has ruled sprint events for more than ten years, retired. This Olympic Games are waiting for a new king to ascend the throne.


    Everyone worked hard. In such an environment, it was even more difficult for China, which was weak in sprint, to win the championship.


    Maybe taking a place in the finals is their goal this year.


    Now Chen Ze boasts that it is difficult for Yin Chen to win the Olympic gold medal.


    "Chen Ze, is what you said reliable or not? I made a guarantee at Yin''s house. If I fail, how can I see them in the future?" Xu muyao said.


    Chen Ze teased her: "you don''t want to be their daughter-in-law. If you fail, you fail."


    "Don''t make trouble." Xu muyao said, "I''m just worried that Yin Chen can''t lie down for these three days. This guy has ADHD since childhood and runs all over the alley. It''s killing him if you keep him inactive for three days."


    "Oh, how do you know, care and worry about him? Tut Tut, or it''s a childhood sweetheart." Chen Ze continued to dig.


    Xu muyao murmured and smiled. Her pretty face fascinated men. "Why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m kidding. Will brother Chen be jealous of him? Believe it or not, if I hook my fingers, you''ll jump on the pole and let me do whatever I want?" Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao looked at him with disgust. "Are you kidding? I''m also a dignified person! At least I''m also a public figure and a girl. I''m reserved. If you don''t believe it or not, I''ll let you do whatever you want!"


    oh dear!


    Chen tuhao got excited and raised his hand to hook his index finger: "I don''t believe it. Beauty, do you want to make an appointment?"


    Xu muyao held her shoulder and said with a trembling smile, "I told you earlier. How could I... Refuse you! I''m coming!"


    The big star suddenly rushed up, "you asked me out on your own initiative. Don''t want to default. I lost and let you do whatever you want."


    Shit!


    Knowing that he had been deceived, Chen Ze turned around and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the Yin family are very nervous. Today is the fourth day. Yin Chen''s wound has indeed healed without any trace, which makes the three yin family really raise hope in the bottom of their hearts.


    The sound of the doctor turning over the examination report made them more and more nervous. For a long time, the doctor took off his glasses, pinched the corners of his eyes, turned and looked at the three people in the Yin family: "are you making fun of me? The patient has no problem with his Achilles tendon, and his Achilles tendon muscle is too strong than ordinary people, so it''s not easy to strain."


    "Doctor, why are we kidding? My son is a member of the Olympic sprint training camp. He came back because he couldn''t fully recover from an Achilles tendon tear. Are you sure there''s no problem with his leg injury?" Yin Fu asked.


    "It turned out to be a professional athlete. No wonder his physical quality is so good." the doctor smiled. "I can responsibly tell you that Yin Chen has no problem with his legs and can fully support high-intensity sports."


    Really good.


    Yin''s mother wiped her tears. "Great, son, you can continue running. Xiao Chen''s medical skills are too strong. You''ll be cured in three days."


    Yin Chen now thought of another thing: "Mom, I cured my injury in three days. Do you think Chen Ze''s words are true? A ointment for muscle plasticization."


    "What muscle plasticizing ointment?" the doctor heard the reminder: "I tell you that professional athletes should find a professional doctor. Don''t use drugs indiscriminately, otherwise they will easily fail the urine test."


    "We know. Thanks for the doctor''s reminder. My son has been a professional athlete for several years. I pay great attention to the diet of visiting relatives at home." Yin mother explained.


    A family of three went home and carefully divided more than half of the bowl of ointment into seven equal parts. They planned to follow Chen Ze''s words and take a bath for their son.


    ¡­¡­


    Guo Mao sat on the sofa. A couple of men and women stood there singing. Chang Yao said beside him, "Brother Guo, I checked. Chen Ze has no background. He came to Longtian the day before yesterday."


    "So he really just came to travel?" Guo Mao asked.


    "Yes, he asked someone to check in the hotel. He''s from Dongjiang," Chang Yao said.


    Guo Mao opened his eyes and said with a smile, "did the Raptor cross the river? If you don''t teach him a lesson, how can our brother gain a foothold in Longtian, and Lord Huo''s face is not shining. Old seven, go and see. This boy can easily put down more than 20 people of ah Yao. He should be a practicing family."


    Lao Qi is Guo Mao''s thug, his strongest confidant and a good player of Mingjin Liuzhong.


    "If seven brothers make a move, the boy must cry for his father and mother." Chang Yao flattered.


    Three or four days is enough for Chen Ze to walk through the famous scenic spots in Longtian. Today, the situation is a little special. They came to a temple on the outskirts of Longtian. This is their last stop. Xu muyao will fly elsewhere tomorrow to make a notice. He has to pull Chen Ze to pray.


    Chen Ze only nodded slightly when facing the tall Buddha statue. He didn''t believe in Buddhism, but he didn''t mean to offend others'' beliefs. If your heart is not pious, kneeling down is unintentional. If you don''t worship like this to show respect.


    Xu muyao knelt down and worshipped devoutly. He didn''t know what to say. He didn''t even hear Chen Ze''s good ear.


    Out of the hall, Xu muyao pointed to the hill on one side and said, "there is the falling wild goose waterfall. It is said that Zhaojun passed Longtian when he left the fortress and enjoyed the waterfall here. Because Zhaojun has the posture of falling wild geese, it is called the falling wild goose waterfall."


    Chen Ze grinned and shook his head: "today''s people really don''t study history and don''t understand geography. Zhaojun is going out of the fortress, not traveling. How can she walk thousands of miles southeast from the ancient capital of the Western Han Dynasty."


    "I know you are a genius of Xueba and Huada. Do you want to tear down the stage like this?" Xu muyao glanced at him.


    They are walking in the secluded bamboo forest. This is the only way to Luoyan waterfall. Xu muyao was not interested in what Chen Ze said, so he took him here to enjoy bamboo.


    "The jade bamboo in Longtian is famous all over the world. In ancient times, it was the special pipe making material for court musicians." Xu muyao said: "the tone is crisp and pleasant. Even now, there are musical instrument masters here to choose good bamboo."


    Chen Ze takes a walk at will, "at this time, it is a pity if there is no music."


    After that, he looked up and jumped up on the green bamboo on both sides, just like flying.


    Xu muyao was stunned when she saw this scene. She knew that Chen Ze was very powerful that night, but she never thought that he could master lightness skills like Wulin experts in film and television dramas.


    Chen Ze''s fingertips in the air were really angry. He cut a thumb thick bamboo down. When he fell in the air, he cut off the branches and made a bamboo flute.


    "Chen Ze, you are mysterious!" Xu muyao and Xu muyao are both peach hearts, completely occupied.


    Chen Ze raised his finger: "Shh!"


    Then I saw him put the bamboo flute to his mouth, and a melodious melody rose gently, thoroughly floating through the bamboo forest to the distance, which made people obsessed and intoxicated.


    Poof


    Not far away, old seven suddenly vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Seventh brother, what''s the matter with you?" Chang Yao was surprised to see him spit blood without warning.


    "It''s the sound of the flute." the old seven''s pale expression was full of panic: "go, this man can''t be provoked, go!"


    Lao Qi is a casual practitioner. Although he has been wandering in the secular world for many years and knows little about the hidden world, he also knows the strength of martial practitioners.


    The young man''s cultivation is too terrible.


    At the end of the song, Xu muyao was intoxicated. Chen zeyuguang looked at the direction where Lao Qi and others left, and the corners of his mouth bent slightly.

 Chapter 254

    Poof


    The old seven vomited blood without going out for a mile, turned his eyes and fainted. Chang Yao was frightened. Lao Qi was the most valued person by Guo Mao. This time it was him who caused trouble. If Lao Qi really has something wrong, I''m afraid he will be buried with him.


    "Come on, get to the hospital!"


    Chang Yao shouted and bent down to run down the mountain with Lao Qi on his back. On the ambulance, he called Guo Mao with a guilty conscience: "Brother Guo, something''s wrong!"


    Guo Mao received the call and hurried to the hospital. He was very worried about Lao Qi. He was liked by Huo Chunzheng because he thought that he had a loyal follower, Lao Qi, who could help Huo Chunzheng deal with many difficult things.


    "What''s going on?" Guo Mao rushed to the hospital, grabbed Chang Yao''s collar and drank.


    Chang Yao was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. "Brother Guo, I really don''t know. I followed the boy to Luoyan waterfall with brother Qi. I heard the boy playing the flute there. Brother Guo suddenly vomited blood somehow. We hurried away. Unexpectedly, before we went far, Brother Guo vomited blood again, and people were unconscious. Brother Guo, I really don''t know what happened."


    So mysterious?


    Lao Qi is a casual practitioner. Guo Maoping also heard him mention some secrets in the hidden world. Although a powerful warrior does have shocking combat power, it''s unheard of to hurt people in such an empty space.


    At this time, the door of the rescue room opened. The doctor came out and took off his mask. Seeing that his white coat was full of blood, Guo Mao immediately worried: "doctor, how''s my brother?"


    "We tried our best. But the injury was too serious and his injury was too strange." the doctor shook his head: "All the internal organs are broken. When we open our chest, our heart explodes directly. There is no possibility of rescue. Only falling from a high altitude or being hit by a truck with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour can cause such a heavy injury. But his bones are not broken at all, so his injury is very strange."


    Chang Yao''s face turned green and his sweat was washed with water. "Brother Guo... Brother Guo, we didn''t meet a ghost."


    "Ghost fart!" Guo Mao wiped the cold sweat from his neck and said, "who did you provoke? What did old seven say at last?"


    Chang Yao thought carefully and said, "the flute! The seventh brother said, let''s retreat."


    Flute?


    Is it the music that hurts?


    I''m kidding him. He once asked Lao Qi if there was a master who killed people with rhythm in reality. Lao Qi said that only legendary masters who achieved internal breathing might kill people with rhythm by virtue of internal breathing.


    But old seven also told him that there were only three or four legendary experts in the whole Chinese country, and there were less than ten in the world.


    impossible!


    Guo Mao was shocked and hurriedly called his boss. Although Huo Chunzheng had no contact with martial arts practitioners, he was well-informed and should know who this terrible young man was.


    "What? Say it again!"


    Huo Chunzheng was glad to find his life. He was scared to death by Guo Mao''s words.


    "Brother Huo, I know it''s mysterious to say, but Lao Qi was really killed in the air. Do you know that there is such a legendary expert in the hidden world?" Guo Mao asked.


    "I know a fart!" Huo Chunzheng said, "I just picked up a life from that man a few days ago. You want me to die."


    "Huo Ge, I really don''t know. One of my younger brothers clashed with that man, and I haven''t seen him before." Guo Mao hurriedly explained.


    Huo Chunzheng said, "do you think he might not know that you have something to do with me? I''ll try to apologize to him later. If he really wants to kill you, I can''t help it. Don''t blame me for not protecting you. I really can''t do anything."


    Guo Mao hung up the phone, looked at Chang Yao, and went up with a kick: "you''re a waste who can''t do anything but fail. Do you know how much trouble you''ve caused me and boss Huo? That''s a big man we can''t afford. Even boss Huo almost put his life on him."


    Hearing Guo Mao''s roar, Chang Yao was so frightened that he felt a "click" in his heart. Then he felt difficult to breathe. Somehow, he felt bitter in his mouth.


    In two seconds, the man fell straight in the past, his face was blue.


    "Brother Chang!" a younger brother came up to check the situation. Seeing that Chang Yao was puzzled, he said hello twice and didn''t respond. He sniffed and sat directly on the ground: "Brother Guo, brother Chang is out of breath!"


    Grass!


    Guo Maoyin scolded. The grandson died, didn''t all the charges fall on him. Now he wants to break Chang Yao into pieces!


    "Waste, find a doctor to see what''s going on and whether there''s any help!"


    The two cases of abnormal death are enough for him to drink a pot, and if Lao Qi dies, his position under Huo Chunzheng may plummet.


    On the other hand, Huo Chunzheng hesitated and decided to take the initiative to call to make amends, otherwise Chen Ze would be dead when he came to the door.


    The phone rang four times before it was connected. Chen Ze''s voice came: "who?"


    "Mr. Chen, it''s me, Huo Chunzheng." he responded quickly.


    Chen Ze was not surprised: "Xu Xingzhi got into trouble? As I said, he will bury the trouble directly without informing me."


    "No, No. He''s very good and obedient." although Chen Ze said so, Huo Chunzheng dared to bury Xu Xingzhi and let his men discipline him well in the future. He wiped his cold sweat, smoothed his tongue and said, "Mr. Chen, I have a little brother who offended you before. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die. If you trade Guo Mao''s life for your own life, Huo Chunzheng will choose to live without hesitation.


    "Guo Mao? I heard that gangster named Chang Yao mention it. What''s wrong with him?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Chang Yao follows him. If his people offend you, he will die." Huo Chunzheng said.


    "Don''t be so damn." Chen Ze said, "I''m qualified to take care of martial arts practitioners who disrupt society. If other people really commit a crime, they will be dealt with by the corresponding department. I''m leaving Longtian and just do what I told you."


    Hearing this, Huo Chunzheng breathed a sigh of relief. This little life was saved again. However, he also heard that Chen Ze mentioned a man and immediately asked Guo Mao with a blue face: "who is Chang Yao? Let him come to see me!"


    Guo Mao said with a bitter smile, "brother Huo, I''m afraid I can''t see him. This guy has just been frightened and died."


    "Hum, it''s cheap for him." Huo Chunzheng said, "Guo Zi, this matter is over, and that person doesn''t intend to investigate. You should be more bright in the future. Now it''s not time to fight and kill. You should do some business."


    "I see, Hogg."


    Guo Mao''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Although the two lives here are difficult to deal with, they have nothing to do with him.


    The next day, Chen Ze sent Xu muyao to Kyoto at the airport. His ticket was an hour late. When I was idle and bored, the phone suddenly rang. It was Li xiangxuan.


    "Lao Li, call me so leisurely?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Li xiangxuan paused a little and said, "something may happen in Kyoto. The teacher may not care about it alone. I think you can''t let the curfew run rampant."


    "OK, I''m just at the airport. I''ll sign it right away."


    After all, the non staff consultants of the special bank always have to make some contributions to the organization.

 Chapter 255

    Xu muyao got on the plane and was very depressed. She knew that she was poisoned by Chen Ze. She knew that there were countless women around this guy, and they were all great beauties with unparalleled talent and appearance. She had no advantage at all, but he was all in her mind.


    "Xu muyao, you are Xu muyao!"


    She had just taken off her sunglasses when a greasy man suddenly opened his mouth. She was in business class. Longtian is not a big city. The business class of this small model has only six seats.


    Xu muyao smiled and nodded, then turned his face to the other side and obviously didn''t want to talk to him again. The man didn''t know how important it was. He raised his voice and said, "Xu muyao, I''m zhugewang, chairman of Shuangyuan mining. This is my business card. Meeting is fate. We can meet."


    "Sorry, I''m very tired. Please don''t disturb me." Xu muyao politely and clearly refused.


    Zhuge Wang immediately changed his face: "what a big name, but a high-level bitch. I can''t tell how many times I''ve been slept."


    At this time, the stewardess came and warned in harmony: "Sir, please don''t make a noise to affect other passengers."


    "The plane hasn''t taken off yet. What''s the matter? Don''t people talk when you''re your plane?" zhugewang''s voice became louder. "If you want me to stop talking, let Xu muyao give me my contact information."


    The stewardess smiled in embarrassment, "I''m sorry, sir, this is not within the scope of my service."


    "Then don''t meddle here. I don''t like you. Get out of here!"


    Then the purser came over, "what happened?"


    The stewardess said, "this gentleman is maliciously harassing Ms. Xu muyao. I have persuaded her, but it has no effect."


    "You fart, I just need a contact information. Why are you harassing me maliciously? Do you want to work as a stewardess? I''m a VIP of your airline. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you!" zhugewang shouted angrily.


    Listening to his tone, the purser knew the general situation of the matter. She smiled and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, it''s our staff''s improper service. Please understand."


    "Understanding? OK, help me get Xu muyao''s contact information, or I''ll complain about her and you! I''m your VIP!" zhugewang shouted.


    The purser nodded politely, "it''s your freedom to complain, but we can''t meet your requirements."


    "Purser, Captain call!" then a stewardess came to inform.


    The purser turned and left.


    "Stop! Is this your attitude when talking to me? You''re a stewardess at best, but you''re a waiter at worst. How does your airline manage to allow such staff who offend customers to exist?"


    Xu muyao shouted angrily, "you''ve had enough. I''ve never seen such an impolite person like you. The contact information is my personal privacy. Of course, they won''t invade my privacy for you. Don''t make trouble for nothing, or I''ll report the case!"


    "Hum, what privacy can you have? I don''t know how many times you''ve been slept. I''m lucky to see you. I''m worth more than three billion yuan. Any outflow can be enough for you to earn for several years. It''s all cheating to make money. How about I give you ten million and accompany me for a month?"


    Zhugewang reached out and touched Xu muyao''s face. At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out to stop him and let zhugewang roar like a pig.


    Then the guy was picked up and thrown into the aisle, and the figure sat down. Xu muyao was surprised and said, "why did you come up?"


    "I have something to do to go to Kyoto. I happen to take this flight," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Zhuge Wang held his wrist and his face was blue. "Who are you? That''s my seat."


    Chen Ze''s head didn''t answer: "there''s something wrong with this man''s identity. He''s so rampant on the plane and his ass must be dirty. Take him down and have a good look. Don''t let him jump out if there''s nothing wrong."


    Two men in black put zhugewang up and took him away without saying a word. They are stationed at major airports of the special bank.


    Simple, rough!


    The purser looked at Chen Ze with fear. She couldn''t provoke such a mysterious person at all. The captain just called to inform her that a special passenger was coming up and asked him to arrange for business class.


    Although the plane of their flight was not the largest model, the business class also had eight seats and was not full. Unexpectedly, the man came up and threw zhugewang out.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me?"


    The stewardess shook her head. Sure enough, people are more popular than people. Just now zhugewang took the initiative to curry favor with Xu muyao. He didn''t bother to look at it. After changing this handsome guy, he immediately posted it upside down.


    In other words, the handsome guy is perfect. The stewardess wants contact information with his almond eyes shining.


    "Be reserved. At least it''s also a big star." Chen Ze grabbed the eye mask from her head and put it on: "call me somewhere."


    Xu muyao waved her fist angrily and sat upright.


    The flight from Longtian to Kyoto was only two and a half hours. After getting off the plane, Zhou Haijiao was surprised to see them come out together: "why did you come with me? It''s not enough to occupy my Yaoyao for so many days?"


    "Sister Jiao, what are you talking about?" Xu muyao was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re a little heartless. If your character is pushed, you''ll disappear. I thought you were crying. I''ve been worried. I didn''t expect you to have been to the world of two with this guy." Zhou Haijiao rolled her eyes.


    At this time, someone came up and whispered to Chen Ze, "Mr. Chen, the car is ready."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''ll go after a few words with my friends."


    Zhou Haijiao looked at Chen Ze: "the big boss is different. The people who pick up the plane are so powerful."


    They are all special people. The worst accomplishments are more than six levels of Ming strength. The spirit of killing is high, which is certainly different from ordinary people.


    "Sister Jiao, I really have something to do this time. I''ll host another day and invite you to a big meal. Big star, I''ll go first and call me if I have something to do." Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao nodded: "well, take care of yourself."


    Watching Chen Ze''s back gradually go away, Zhou Haijiao forcibly moved her shoulder, "you''d better take care of yourself. My Yaoyao, if you don''t work again, our sister can only drink the West and north wind."


    ¡­¡­


    The car left the airport and didn''t start for the urban area. They were going to the special bank''s base near Kyoto.


    In front of a camouflage building, Hao Jia and Ding Zhu were waiting here. When they saw the car to pick up Chen Ze, they all walked two steps forward.


    "Master, I miss you!"


    Ding Zhu hung a beard and was at least five years younger. However, he was in his fifties, which frightened the two people who received Chen Ze.


    Ding Zhu was the teacher when they joined the special department, and the people in the special department were very tough. They were surprised that such a strong man should be called Mr. Chen Ze.


    "What are you posting? I haven''t even called Shifu yet." Hao Jia was unhappy, but she looked at Chen Ze and immediately said, "Sir, Ding Zhu and I have just arrived at the base, so we can''t pick you up."


    "It doesn''t matter. Where''s Lao Li? What he said on the phone is very evil. What''s the matter? What''s going to happen in Kyoto?" Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 256

    Hao Jia said, "you should know that the Yinshi family are going all out for one thing now."


    Chen Ze knew about it. He replied, "Kunlun snow ruins?"


    "Immortal trace is a hundred years event. Now the legendary experts on earth are basically the people who get immortal instructions." after that, she looked at Chen Ze, "you are the exception."


    "Say something I don''t know."


    Hao Jia nodded slightly: "well, there is a quota limit for entering Kunlun snow market. There is a fixed quota for each of the seven hermit families. There are two places in our special trip. Many casual practitioners and aristocratic family children compete for three places, a total of 12 places."


    Chen Ze smiled. "I didn''t expect that the special department was so domineering and got two places."


    "Master, it''s not as simple as we thought. The special administrative office nominally gets two places, which is actually given to the military training supervision departments of various countries in Y continent. The five surrounding countries will compete. Compared with them, the special administrative office in China was established the latest and has the weakest Foundation." Ding Zhu is brazen and plans to rely on Chen Ze.


    Hao Jia said: "this is the first competition for places since the establishment of our special bank office. We should keep at least one place."


    "The competition for places is a matter on the surface. Who has the strength will get it. If you are in charge of the special bank, do you still worry about not getting places?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "If these people can compete safely according to the rules, I will not be afraid. However, the predecessor of these martial arts supervision departments is the hidden forces of various countries. In the name of supervision, they have actually been out of the control of various countries. They will not abide by any means. Who knows what trouble will be caused for the quota." Ding noted: "Master, only when you are in town can you deter these curfews."


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "am I very old?"


    "No, I''m just a respectful title." seeing that Chen Ze didn''t refuse, Ding Zhu was naturally happy. There was a legendary master who was a master and took the wind when he went out.


    Such a brazen guy, everyone is helpless.


    "Are there any restrictions on the competition for places?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Under the age of 35, it is said that this is the rule of the snow market. If you exceed your age, you will be ruthlessly killed." Hao Jia said, "now, including me, there are five people in the special practice department to participate in the quota competition. The other four people are the elite among the young generation of our special practice department with eight and nine accomplishments in Mingjin."


    The three of Chen Ze entered the camouflage building. This is the office area. People coming and going are dealing with the intelligence of various regions. They look in a hurry. When they see Hao Jiading, they say hello. They are only members of a team, but they can be treated like this. It can be seen that the position of a team in the special bank is really special.


    "The captain and Minglao are in charge of reception in Kyoto. In half a month, people will gather here to compete for places. Each martial arts supervision department has five places to participate. Considering that there are 25 people in China, the first two get the places to enter Kunlun snow fair." Hao Jiaji continued.


    Chen Ze nodded, "how are you preparing the member information of all countries?"


    "It''s not the last time to sign up, and we haven''t submitted the official list. According to the survey of our special bank, we roughly screened 30 people who might participate in the competition. Seven entered the dark strength, and the rest were above the eight weight of the Ming strength," Hao Jia said.


    Chen Ze frowned, "it seems that our special department has really fallen behind. You are the only one with dark strength."


    "There''s nothing we can do. If there''s no Hao Jia, we don''t have any. Master, you have to protect Hao Jia this time. We must ensure that Hao Jia gets the quota." Ding Zhu is still thick skinned.


    Chen Ze looked at Hao Jia and asked, "what are your accomplishments now?"


    "There are two levels of dark strength, but with the cultivation skills you gave, you can fight against the four levels of dark strength." Hao Jia said.


    "We don''t know what cards these people have. After all, the sources of information are side investigations, and no one has really dealt with these people." Chen Ze said: "I''ll carry out surprise training for you these days, and at least I have to improve your cultivation to more than triple."


    Hao Jia said with a wry smile, "it''s not easy to improve cultivation in a short time. The cultivation of martial arts is not achieved overnight."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Chen Ze then listed a prescription and said to Ding Zhu, "take it all together and boil the medicine soup for Hao Jia to take a bath. You must soak it for two hours."


    "Get it!"


    Ding Zhu ran away excited. Hao Jia hesitated for a long time and said, "Chen Ze, since you can train for the assault, can you train the other four contestants together?"


    "It doesn''t make sense. You are the cultivation of dark power. You have a certain understanding of the strength after entering the dark power and know how to control your own strength. But they can''t. Even if I force them into the dark power environment, it''s difficult to fight these strong dark power people without experience." Chen Ze said.


    They all know that with so many dark strength experts participating in the competition, the special bank is lucky to keep a place. After all, compared with those martial arts supervision departments who hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat, the special bank of China really plays a regulatory role, so without the support of the hidden world, it is difficult to rely on Minglao alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang!


    "Hao Jia, it''s been five minutes."


    Dangdang!


    "Hao Jia, it''s been ten minutes."


    ¡­¡­


    Dangdang!


    "Hao Jia, there is still half an hour to arrive."


    In the bathtub, under Hao Jia''s wheat colored skin, there was a faint bulge of strong muscles. She doesn''t have any fat on her body. Even the most perfect model doesn''t have such a figure.


    She is now in pain and annoyed by Ding Zhu.


    The old guy takes chicken feathers as an arrow. Chen Ze asked him to find medicine to make a medicine bath, but he didn''t say to let him watch him take a bath.


    The cheeky guy blocked outside the bathroom and knocked on the door every five minutes. If she hadn''t been in the medicine bath, she wouldn''t have been able to go out. The iron hammer was an asshole.


    After being quarreled by this guy for two hours, it was finally over. Ding Zhu invited Chen Ze here. It happened that Hao Jia was like a lotus. He came out wearing a capable spirit vest and big shorts. Ding Zhu looked straight: "tut Tut, the woman I like is so beautiful. Hao Jia, how do I feel that you are a lot white?"


    "Does this medicine bath have the effect of whitening?" no woman doesn''t love beauty. Hao Jia unconsciously touches her face.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t listen to him. My medicine bath doesn''t have whitening effect. This guy focuses on your thighs. Who knows what''s wrong in his heart."


    This thing makes a fuss.


    "I don''t have it, master!" Ding Zhu shouted wrongfully, and he couldn''t admit it.


    Hao Jia immediately swung her fist and rushed up. She was annoyed by this guy when she took a bath. Now she was provoked by Chen Ze and exploded immediately.


    After a fight, Hao Jia did everything he could to get Ding Zhu. Originally, Hao Jia was able to fight for the cultivation of Ding Zhu''s quadruple territory, but others also practiced Chen Ze''s moves, especially the formula. Even if there is only one sentence, they will benefit immensely. These days, Ding Zhu''s realm has been upgraded by two small steps, and has reached the six levels of dark strength, which is completely the precipitation of many years.


    "Well, the blood gas should be circulated. You can start. Ding Zhu, go out and watch."


    In the room, Chen Ze asked Hao Jia to cross his knees. He stood behind Hao Jia and poured real Qi from the spine to nourish the cells of the whole body.


    For a moment, Hao Jia''s comfortable divine sense was blurred, and his whisper was very tempting.


    In the corridor, Ding Zhu was lying on the door. When he heard Hao Jia''s voice, his expression was painful and he was so angry that he hit the wall with his head: "today''s young people don''t know how to restrain. Master, Hao Jia is your apprentice''s daughter-in-law. How can I fix you like this?"


    At this time, other staff passed by and saw Ding Zhu hitting the wall. They were puzzled: "instructor Ding, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah? Ha ha... Forehead stabbing, bumping."


    The man was surprised, "shouldn''t the stabbing be scratched? It''s not out of reach."


    "I like it. Can''t you relax when you hit it?" Ding Zhuzheng vented his anger. The goods obviously hit the muzzle of the gun. "Come on, I''ll test your cultivation progress."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 257

    More than an hour later, Chen Ze opened the door and Ding Zhu immediately surrounded him: "master, how''s Hao Jia?"


    Chen Ze thought there was something wrong with the goods. He didn''t go into the emergency room. As for that question.


    "She''s fine. She''s taking a bath."


    Ding Zhu looked at him, "why didn''t you wash it?"


    "I''m not sweating again. Just wash my hands," Chen Ze said.


    Ding Zhu''s expression was ugly. "She took the initiative!"


    Initiative?


    Lead.


    Chen Ze, the great chariot God, didn''t react this time and shook his head: "how is it possible? Of course I''m the leader."


    "Then why aren''t you tired? More than an hour." the goods said and denied themselves: "no, your cultivation is so high. It''s normal not to be tired."


    What a mess.


    Chen Ze was still puzzled. He saw Ding Zhu hug his fist and ask Chen Ze for a gift: "master, although I am very uncomfortable, since it is already a fact, I Ding Zhu will accept it. From today on, I will respect Youjia and never do anything more."


    Got it!


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste time with this crazy guy: "take me to the training room and see your practice results with Hao Jia later."


    Ding Zhu converges his mood. Since he is frustrated in love, he will be proud in the cultivation field. If you can get the guidance of legendary experts, there are only three of them in the whole special line, Captain Hao Jia.


    When Chen Ze came to the training ground, he saw that there were only four people wearing training clothes and sweating. When they saw Ding Zhu coming, they all stopped their projects and gathered to salute him: "good instructor Ding Zhu!"


    Ding Zhu nodded like a dog: "how''s the training?"


    "Report to the instructor, I have been able to persist in the infrared body method test at Level 3 for 48 seconds and my strength has reached 700 kg!" a man answered loudly.


    "Is it glorious?" Ding Zhu said coldly, "you are thirty-four years old this year. You only know your strong and nine heavy cultivation. A good boxer can hit 500 kilograms with one punch. What''s your look?"


    Seeing his seriousness, Chen Ze smiled to himself. Unexpectedly, Ding Zhu was still so dignified.


    "The game is imminent. I don''t expect you to win honor for our special place, or at least don''t lose face." after that, he waved: "watch aside. You''ll open your eyes later."


    Four people stepped aside and Ding Zhu explained to Chen Ze: "master, our special practice department has a relatively reliable numerical analysis of cultivation and established this set of test standards."


    Chen Ze looked curiously: "what are there?"


    "Power!" Ding Zhu said: "Generally, the body of the beginner is similar to that of ordinary people, within the normal range. The physique of the Mingjin realm is much stronger, roughly between 300 and 800. Several of our dark Jin practitioners have been tested, and their strength is about 800 to 900, but because the power generation methods of the dark Jin palm control are different, the actual skill strength they can play is more than 1000. As for Huajin , there is no specific statistics for the time being. After all, there is only Minglao in our special department. He tested 1500 kilograms of fist strength some time ago! "


    Such data can make martial arts practitioners easily feel their cultivation improvement.


    "Speed!" Ding Zhu continued, "good athletes can reach the sprint speed of 200 meters and 18 seconds, while the martial arts practitioners in Mingjin territory must maintain 200 meters and 15 seconds, and the dark strength must reach 200 meters and 13 seconds. Similarly, the record of Huajin is 10 seconds of Minglao."


    "The third test is body method," Ding Zhu said, pointing to the other room "Over there is the infrared test room. The six walls are equipped with infrared receiving and transmitting photosensitive screens. After being hit for three times, the infrared body method test is qualified if it lasts for 20 seconds, good if it lasts for 40 seconds and excellent if it lasts for 60 seconds. The average infrared attack at level 1 is five times per second, ten times at level 2, fifteen times at Level 3, twenty times at level 4 and twenty-five times at level 5. Generally, it is necessary to improve your strength during the Ming Dynasty To achieve the evaluation of level 2 qualification, the minimum standard of dark strength is level 4 qualification. "


    "Yes, although it may not be suitable for everyone, it''s a good idea to let most people see their accomplishments." Chen Ze smiled.


    Hao Jia had already taken a shower at this time. She felt that her body still had endless potential to be explored. She came over wearing a tight training suit.


    "According to the results of this test, dark strength and bright strength are divided into two lists. Now the team leader ranks first in the dark strength list, followed by Hong Li, the leader of the second group," Hao Jia said.


    Ding Zhu quickly showed off: "the third is me, and Hao Jia ranked eighth."


    Chen Ze knows that Hao Jia only broke through the dark strength cultivation earlier last year, and it is normal that his ranking is not high.


    "Are there only eight dark strength level masters in the special line?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, Minglao has recruited almost fifteen or six people over the years, and some casual repairs don''t participate in the evaluation at all," Hao Jia said.


    Chen Ze said, "are you going to test these projects?"


    "Yes, only this test can most intuitively see my growth in physique and cultivation." Hao Jia responded.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "OK, you move first and Ding Zhu will test it. I''ll just see what level you are at and make a comparison with Hao Jia."


    Ding Zhu was full of confidence: "my accomplishments have improved two levels during this period of time. The three tests are very strong. Give me more time, I will surpass Hong Li and catch up with the captain."


    The goods took off their clothes and showed their strong muscles. He doesn''t look like a man in his fifties at all.


    The first speed test, with a test time of 200 meters and more than ten seconds, is also the peak outbreak time of the duel between dark strength masters.


    Ding Zhu inhaled and rushed out. Infrared induction timing, Ding Zhu''s speed was raised in an instant. Hao Jia jumped to warm up, "Ding Zhu is in good shape today. This is to show off in front of you."


    "Practice the move I gave him as a card. Just kill the enemy at the critical moment. The rest is just the accumulation of cultivation and experience. In fact, my guidance can only give him a general direction."


    This is not a sermon from the big man in the fairy world. After being instructed, it will open up and improve the realm. They are all basic physical cultivation. The difference between dark strength and clear strength lies in the power generation skills. Many people at the peak of Mingjin can''t break through because they can''t control this skill. It''s not that they don''t know how to force. Some people can do the same at a glance, and some people can''t live or die.


    Speaking Kung Fu Ding Zhu has completed the first test, 11.89 seconds.


    This is his best personal record.


    Hao Jia came up at this time, "it''s me."


    Ding Zhu was still proud of his speed and improved again. He said with a smile, "don''t hold any hope. Just go in twelve seconds."


    Hao Jia doesn''t think so. With her current body perception, it should be easy to enter twelve seconds.


    Whoosh


    The vigorous figure rushed out in an instant, as if there were residual shadows. Ding Zhu is an instructor. He has watched the test training of the team members countless times. Hao Jia''s initial speed was amazing and seemed to surpass him.


    Gollum!


    Ding Zhu watched Hao Jia rush across the finish line nervously, and finally the time on the display was fixed: 10.93! Ding Zhu is going crazy. Hao Jia''s last test time was 12.54. He has improved so much at once. If it is mapped to cultivation, isn''t it a level or two higher than him. He is now dark strength six fold. Doesn''t Hao Jia want to reach eight fold?


    Hao Jia was also surprised. She never expected that she had been promoted so much. If you can control your current body, you must improve your accomplishments more.


    "Hao Jia, did you put the bath water?" Ding Zhu suddenly asked.


    With questioning eyes, Hao Jia said, "why?"


    Ding note: "I also want to bubble!"


    Hao Jia: "get out!"

 Chapter 258

    Drop!


    In the eighth second, he touched the light once. Then his action was no longer calm. He was hit again three seconds later. At the 15th second, all the light disappeared, announcing that his test failed.


    Hao Jia is full of regret, and Ding Zhu is also full of loss. The guy opened the door and shook his head. "I still failed. It seems that I need to work harder."


    "Your advantage doesn''t lie in your skills. You don''t need to pursue this method," Chen Ze reminded him.


    Hao Jia also comforted: "yes, at least this time you hit the level 5 test with zero mistakes, which is the biggest progress."


    With that, she stepped forward and the relay entered the test. Her test record is level 4, which is good. Although she has made progress in recent months, the span is small, and there is only one re repair for her improvement.


    After the first two explosions, Ding Zhu doesn''t think it''s strange for Hao Jia to catch up with him. In fact, Hao Jia not only caught up, but completed the level 5 qualification test.


    The four onlookers looked at each other. Although Hao Jia''s talent made them envy, no one thought she would be so abnormal in a short time. After this test, the comprehensive score has exceeded Ding Zhu, promoted to the third place in the dark strength list, and even surpassed Hong Li, the leader of the second group, in the test of strength.


    For an hour, Hao Jia''s whispering voice made Ding Zhu think they were playing a collision game. Unexpectedly, they were really raiding.


    This result is even faster than the crash course.


    Hao Jia took a big breath. She knew that if she didn''t reach the qualified line of level 5 body method test, she would stick to it for a longer time.


    "Yes, can you roughly judge how much the realm has improved according to your own test?" Chen Ze asked.


    Without Hao Jia''s opening, Ding Zhu said, "master, Hao Jia has at least reached more than seven weights of dark strength, and should be able to touch eight weights."


    Hao Jia''s three tests are higher than Ding Zhu. Now Ding Zhu has actually rushed into the six levels. With Hao Jia''s talent, there is no reason that the level will be lower than Ding Zhu.


    "If you completely control your body, you can reach the eighth or ninth weight of dark strength." Hao Jia''s estimation is bolder.


    "Well, it''s basically stable. You just need to practice the skills I taught you in the next few days. If your opponents are secretly cultivating, no one should be your opponent," Chen Ze said.


    Hao Jia nodded. She wanted to stop talking. Ding Zhu guessed her idea and waved away the four people watching the play over there: "training should combine work and rest. Go back and have a rest first."


    The four people didn''t know, so they all stood and watched for a long time. They had enough rest long ago. Dante''s note is their instructor. He doesn''t dare to listen to the instructor''s order. It seems that this place is going to be requisitioned for other things.


    Chen Ze looked at their expectant eyes and said with a smile, "do you want to see my test?"


    The two nodded together. Even if there is only one data test of the legendary environment, it is precious. This may be the first time that human beings can accurately estimate the strength gap between legendary masters and ordinary martial artists.


    "In fact, I also want to try these new things."


    Chen Ze took off his coat and stood at the starting line. After Hao Jia motioned, Chen Ze rushed out in an instant, and the speed made the two people lose their chin here. What is the concept of two hundred meters and six seconds?


    Chen Ze''s speed can catch up with the fastest cheetah on land! They didn''t know that Chen Ze intended to converge and was afraid that his speed was too scary.


    After all, he is not a legend, but beyond the legend, even stronger than the supreme realm of immortality: the sea of Qi!


    With this speed and the same fist, I''m afraid that Minglao''s hand hasn''t been raised yet. Chen Ze''s fist has already knocked people away.


    Legend is really abnormal!


    Strength, Chen Ze took half of his strength and looked at the dynamometer. There was no preparation action, but the number was terrible enough: 2381 kg!


    Hao Jia was silly. With an impact of 4.5 tons, he saved equipment for demolition.


    The last item Chen Ze didn''t test. With his brain''s reaction speed, unless those red lines seal the dodging space, he won''t want to meet Chen Ze. But this is a test, and there must be a little room for the tester.


    So Chen Ze didn''t participate in the last test, which is meaningless. Although Hao Jia and Chen Ze regretted that they did not see Chen Ze perform his body method, the first two items alone were enough to break their cognition.


    "Don''t leave any trace on the test results." Chen Ze finally reminded that he didn''t want to expose himself.


    Hao Jia and others certainly understand that now Chen Ze is the biggest dependence of their special department. People will never know this card until they have to.

 Chapter 259

    "Teacher!"


    Li xiangxuan came and whispered a few words in Minglao''s ear. It was the data measured by Hao Jia.


    Ming Lao''s expression of light if still water also ripples: "Sir, I can''t wait for my means. I just casually promoted Hao Jia''s cultivation so much."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I only thought Mr. Chen was a doctor with excellent medical skills, but we didn''t want to cultivate himself, which is beyond our reach." Li xiangxuan''s cultivation has also made progress in recent months, reaching the eighth weight of dark strength, and the speed of improvement has not slowed down. It seems that he is expected to break through the ninth weight this year.


    According to Li xiangxuan''s plan, it takes at least 60 years to reach the nine levels of dark strength, and then it takes ten years to precipitate and break through the chemical strength in one fell swoop.


    "The immortal trail of Kunlun snow ruins will be opened every 100 years. This is the first time that our special travel office has participated in it. We must make Hao Jia the last immortal oracle. Although Mr. Chen is close to our special travel office, he pursues freedom too much and doesn''t like to be bound. We can''t bother him too much about some things. We still cultivate our own legendary experts."


    Ming and Lao were born in casual cultivation. They did not have the selfishness of people in seclusion. Instead, they were bent on considering the country. If Hao Jia really becomes a legend, it can frighten the hidden family for at least two or three hundred years.


    The place where they talked was the office of the special bank in Kyoto. Now, there are Korean taemen in country h and Mu Ren Association in country R, which have reached Kyoto. Only the Brahmins of YD country and the health society of southeast y have not appeared, but this does not mean that these people have not arrived, but they have not been found by the intelligence personnel of the special administrative office.


    "Monitor the martial practitioners who have arrived in Kyoto and the people on this list." Minglao handed Li xiangxuan a paper list.


    Li xiangxuan was surprised when he saw it: "teacher, how can these people come?"


    "After all, it''s the first time that we and foreign martial arts practitioners have participated in the immortal trail. Of course, these people of the hidden family have to come and observe." Minglao said.


    "I think I''m here to find out. Whoever gets those two places will be their opponent." Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao smiled and said nothing more, "no matter who, as long as he is in China, especially in Kyoto, he doesn''t have to keep his hand if he dares to commit a crime."


    "But teacher, the background of these people is not simple. If they really move, they may have big trouble." Li xiangxuan always measures the pros and cons.


    "Hum, what trouble can there be? They have a backer, but we don''t have a special place?" Minglao said.


    Li xiangxuan nodded. He understood the teacher''s meaning. It is self-evident who is the patron of the special bank, which is a public sector.


    For three days, Hao Jia has been receiving closed training from Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    The figure flew out again. Hao Jia fell to the ground and lay down for a long time before he stood up: "come again."


    Chen Ze waved, "take a break. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it. Your accomplishments in the past three days have been stable at the eight times of dark strength, but your combat power is still lacking. Even if you use the skills I teach, you only have the strength of about six times of dark strength. This is the disadvantage of rapidly improving your strength. If you can''t completely resolve it, your progress in the future will be very difficult."


    Hao Jia also said to rest, and immediately lay on the ground panting. Chen Ze''s combat power is not covered. Her crazy attack failed to push back. In fact, Chen Ze can press Hao Jia positively, but in order to train her, Chen Ze chooses the loopholes she attacks to give her experience against the enemy.


    The phone on the sideline rang. Chen Ze went to see Zhou Haijiao and smiled and answered: "Hey, Chen Ze, did Yao Yao find you?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Haijiao was full of anxiety: "the girl didn''t succeed in the audition. Tell me to relax. But I can''t contact her now. I thought it was you."


    "OK, I''ll call and see if I can reach her."


    Chen Ze hung up and dialed Xu muyao''s number. No one answered.


    "As for you, it''s not the first time you''ve been robbed. How big a person." Chen Ze said to himself and dialed again. After ringing twice, he was hung up.


    abnormal!


    It''s not Chen Ze''s narcissism. If Xu muyao doesn''t answer, he can explain why he didn''t see the phone, but it''s not normal to hang up his phone.


    Kyoto is not safe now. It''s not safe for the girl to be outside alone. Fortunately, this is the nest of special travel. Chen Ze said to Hao Jia, "locate a mobile phone for me and prepare a car."


    The speed of the special line was not built. When Chen Ze went out of the training building, he saw that the car was ready. At this time, the mobile phone also rang. It was a location map and address.


    Then Hao Jia called in: "Xu muyao''s mobile phone number was lost in the urban area, but we found through Skynet that she was taken away. This is where the vehicle finally stopped. She just entered a yard supervised by the intelligence officer of our special bank. There are people who can live in it, and the identity has not been determined."


    Less than thirty miles?


    Chen Ze was surprised to see this address. If it was in the city, it would take him more than 40 minutes to drive there, but Xu muyao''s cell phone signal showed that she was on her way to the city.


    Something must have happened.


    "Let them not act rashly. I''ll solve it myself!"


    Chen Ze got on the car and stepped on the accelerator. The car roared out of the base.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu muyao woke up vaguely and felt dizzy, as if she had a hangover. But she knew very well that she didn''t drink a drop of wine.


    Where is this?


    She felt herself lying somewhere, cold under her body. It seems that... I don''t wear much clothes.


    Is it


    Her heart fell to the bottom in an instant. Unexpectedly, she was robbed by others before she handed herself over to Chen Ze.


    It''s over. There''s no face to see him in the future.


    "Wake up?" the stiff Chinese language came into Xu muyao''s ears. Then it was bright all around. She narrowed her eyes and adapted to it for a long time before she saw a man standing at her feet.


    However, I didn''t have any strength when I was lying on the cold stone platform. As expected, I didn''t have inch wisps on my body, and even was painted with twisted red veins. It looked very strange.


    "Who are you? What are you doing! Let go of me!" Xu muyao shouted, but he didn''t have any strength.


    The man ignored her question and continued to say in a stiff tone, "Mr. Yang, this time thanks to you, I can get the spirit girl so easily. My disciple will get her blood gas and my cultivation will be further."


    Next to the man stood a young man under the age of 30, with deep set eyes and pale skin. He stared at Xu muyao''s carcass and was very greedy. It''s not that he is lusty, but only the blood gas of the virgin born at a specific time can improve his health cultivation.


    After searching for teachers and disciples for many years, they finally determined that the spirit girl was in the China National mirror. As the main representative of the southeast y descent society, the two masters and disciples have long been lurking in China to find spiritual women. Until they determined that the lingnv was Xu muyao.


    Unfortunately, Xu muyao is a public figure. His sudden disappearance will inevitably cause a great sensation. He has never had a chance to start. This time, I was informed to participate in the competition for the number of immortals in Kunlun snow ruins on behalf of the health society. The situation was imminent, so I had to take a risk to move Xu muyao.


    There was another man in the room, Yang wensong, who hated Chen Ze to the bone. After waiting so long, he finally caught up with the foreign expert in front of him. Yang wensong''s purpose is very simple. He wants Chen Ze to die. For this, do not hesitate to sacrifice other people''s lives.


    Xu muyao''s audition role is just a bureau. He invests in a film and television project with Yang''s strength and transfers Xu muyao to Kyoto through the crew.


    "Master Yikun is polite. We get what we need." after that, he looked at Xu muyao, with a perfect body and a beautiful face full of fear. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really interesting. She has something to do with the person I''m going to kill. She thinks she''s the little star of wrapped y. unexpectedly, Chen Ze hasn''t touched her, otherwise Mr. Yikun will be disappointed."


    "Everything has a definite number. Even ordinary people, the blood and gas nourishment of the virgin of a spiritual woman will prolong their life. Unfortunately, Chen Ze didn''t take it away, which means he didn''t have this fate." Yi Kun said.


    "Do you know your decision?"


    The indifferent voice sounded and surprised everyone in the room!

 Chapter 260

    "Who''s there?"


    All three looked for a voice, but the door was empty. Yi Kun''s Apprentice walked a few steps to the door and saw that all his men outside fell down.


    "How could this happen! Master..."


    Before he finished, he saw a man standing beside Xu muyao in the room, taking off his coat.


    Yi Kun also heard the sound of someone taking off his clothes and turned to see a young man who had just covered Xu muyao''s body with his coat.


    Yang wensong then looked over, his eyes shocked and turned excited: "Chen Ze? Ha ha... It''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time! Master Yi Kun, kill him quickly and our transaction will be completed."


    Yi Kun''s expression was quite unhappy. At present, the Wu Xiu delegation from Southeast Asia has not officially submitted the list of visiting delegations to the special administrative department of China. If they are found, they may be killed as an illegal invasion.


    He didn''t think his own people had leaked his whereabouts, so he had to leak his horse when Yang wensong kidnapped Xu muyao.


    "Chen Ze, am I dreaming?" Xu muyao felt relieved when he saw Chen Ze. "You are really my hero."


    "Good, go to sleep first, and everything will be fine when you wake up." Chen Ze''s smile hides a trace of killing intention. Today''s thing can''t be good, but he doesn''t want Xu muyao to see his killing.


    Chen Ze touched her neck. Xu muyao felt sleepy and fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    "Chen Ze, you are really confident." Yang wensong laughed: "without the help of the special department, how can you live under master Yikun? This is what you did to my son!"


    Chen Ze looked at him. "It''s a fact that your son robbed other people''s scientific research achievements. It''s not who did it. With your Yang family''s assets, it''s good to be a rich second generation. Unfortunately, you have to die."


    "What do you mean?" Yang wensong didn''t understand.


    "Collude with overseas military training to murder Chinese citizens, damn it!"


    After hearing this, Yang wensong laughed wildly: "Chen Ze, you''re still talking big. Master Yikun is the most famous drop school master in Southeast Asia. It''s easy to kill you."


    His laughter was in sharp contrast to Chen Ze''s light smile. Chen Ze leaned on the stone platform with his two hands. "Master Yikun you rely on doesn''t seem to think so."


    Yang wensong noticed that Yi Kun looked very serious, and even looked at Chen Ze with a trace of fear.


    "Master Yikun, what''s the matter with you?" Yang wensong asked.


    What''s up?


    The sacrificial room was so big that the entrance was right behind him. After Chen Ze spoke out, he entered at the moment when Yi Kun turned around without being noticed by him. This cultivation is by no means comparable to him.


    "Listen to your words, you belong to the special travel department? I''m from the health society of the military training supervision organization of Southeast Asia. I''m here to participate in the quota competition of Kunlun snow fair. Please don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with this Yang wensong."


    Yang wensong was stupid when he said this. What about the good cooperation?


    "Yi Kun, what do you mean?" Yang wensong didn''t care about the honorific title. "It''s agreed that I''ll tie Xu muyao to you and you''ll kill Chen Ze for me. There''s no one here. You kill him and erase the trace. Why can''t you do it in a special place!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our teachers and disciples come to China to participate in the competition. They have nothing to do with you. These are your personal actions and have nothing to do with us."


    But the person in front of Yi Kun was not sure to deal with, let alone there was a special place behind him.


    "Yi Kun, don''t think you can escape the relationship. Xu muyao is an ordinary person and a public figure. I work for you. Once it comes to martial arts practitioners hurting ordinary people, the special office always has zero tolerance. Only by killing Chen Ze can we get out of the office." Yang wensong learned a lot about the behavior style of the special office from his driver and bodyguard, Well aware of the situation.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Yang wensong, you don''t have to take the trouble to win over. It''s true that Yi Kun entered the country illegally, and it''s also true that he endangers ordinary people. He can''t escape."


    Seeing that there was no room for relaxation, Yi Kun shouted, "Chen Ze, I just don''t want to affect the overall situation. Should I be afraid of you? You should think clearly. Once you start, this matter is likely to cause disputes."


    "What''s the dispute? The Institute of health has not officially submitted an entry application. You''re making waves here. The special department blames you for killing you." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Let''s fight for the death of the fish and break the net. I, Yi Kun, boast that my head lowering skill is pretty good. I want to bury ordinary people within a radius of ten miles. Chen Ze, do you really think I, Yi Kun, is easy to bully? I have no means to hide here. I have already arranged the descending skill. As soon as I start, it will become a purgatory in the world overnight!" Yi Kun confidently looks at Chen Ze: "How dare you and the special department attack me?"


    Chen Ze sighed, "why do some people always fail to see the facts."


    The three people didn''t understand why Chen Ze said so. Yi Kun gestured with both hands, two black smoke came out, and the evil light of green and brown bloomed in his eyes. His voice became neither male nor female: "Chen Ze, you killed these people, ha ha..."


    Hiss!


    The clear voice sounded, the green smoke just lifted dissipated quickly, and the evil light in Yi Kun''s eyes also dimmed.


    Poop!


    The man fell straight back with a round hole in his forehead.


    Chen Ze slowly retracted his fingers, and Yang wensong was silly. Although he is not a martial arts practitioner, the scene just came into view. Chen Ze''s fingers had a burst of blue light, which instantly penetrated the center of Yi Kun''s eyebrows.


    Yi Kun''s Apprentice saw that he was still dreaming of sucking Xu muyao''s blood, turned and ran away. After Chen Ze broke through the sea of Qi, his killing method was more direct. With a palm, his invisible palm strength flew out of the air, breaking the man''s heart pulse and choking on the spot.


    Yang wensong was so frightened that he sat on the ground. The two masters he relied on died in Chen Ze''s hands without any resistance.


    Some people are no longer afraid of anything when they are about to die. Yang wensong is such a person. His expression changes from fear to calm and says, "Chen Ze, can I ask you something?"


    "Yang Han is too conceited. He can''t accept Jiang Han''s choice of you. He will do such an extreme thing and want to defeat you. He is just an ordinary person and he can''t pose a threat to you." Yang wensong said and looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze picked up Xu muyao and said, "the spirit of heaven bless him not to annoy me."


    Chen Ze can''t let Yang wensong go. Even if Li xiangxuan comes to deal with it himself, the outcome is the same. At such a critical moment, you must die to help overseas martial arts practitioners murder ordinary people, improve their accomplishments and fight against special practices.


    When Xu muyao opened her eyes, she only saw Zhou Haijiao. The latter was worried and asked her, "how are you?"


    "Where''s Chen Ze?" she asked.


    Zhou Hai jumped to his feet with delicacy: "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, can you not mention him in front of me? I signed you since the trainee. We''ve been together for five years, five years! You little heartless abandoned me!"


    "Get up!" Xu muyao pushed her away. "You''re tired. Your brother-in-law is in pain. Of course I want to find one."


    "But you have no result with him. Why can''t you see through! I admit that Chen Ze is a good man. If he had been another man, he might have eaten you long ago. But the more this, the more it can show that he wants to keep a distance from you and doesn''t want to hurt you!" said Zhou Haijiao.


    Xu muyao responded stubbornly: "sister Jiao, I can''t turn back on this road. Even if I''m black and blue in the end, I''m willing! Never - no - later - regret!"

 Chapter 261

    Li xiangxuan hurried to the courtyard. Minglao didn''t speak. There was a list on the stone table on one side. Li xiangxuan looked at the old man and picked up the list.


    "It''s timely enough. Mr. Chen just slaughtered people here and submitted the list there. Does this want to cause a dispute?" Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao said: "as a well-known means, pazan, an old fox, always tries his best. He also thinks that we just detain ikun and want to use this means to keep their teachers and disciples. After all, ikun''s disciples are good at achieving the six levels of dark strength, and they are the most promising people to get places in their health society."


    "The two masters and disciples have committed many evil deeds. They deserve to die," Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao gets up, "go, I''ll go to pazan."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze leaned lazily on the sofa. Wang Mianfeng came with a smiling face, "rare guest. Dong Chen, last time I didn''t know you were the boss of Xianke who saved China''s mobile phone industry. It''s disrespectful."


    "Wherever you go, my Xianke can also hop around our country. It''s like your channeling all over the world," Chen Ze said.


    "Thank you for your generous gift last time. Our jewelry of channeling this season ranks first in the sales of our peers. This jewelry is made by myself according to your drawings."


    Wang Mianfeng is the best diamond cutting master and the best handmade jewelry master in Y continent. He has not made jewelry himself for many years. Now his jewelry has been collected and sought after, and even entered the auction house.


    It can be seen that Chen Ze''s drawings have deeply touched his heart.


    The four piece suit was placed in front of Chen Ze. The master''s craftsmanship was really exquisite. If Chen Ze makes his own move, he will be able to restore the original appearance of the design better than Wang Mianfeng, but it is a peerless boutique to do so with the ability of ordinary people.


    "It''s a great honor to be cast by the master himself."


    After taking the jewelry, Chen Ze went directly back to the hotel. He didn''t choose to return to the training base. There was mature training there. Even if she is away, Hao Jia still has a reasonable way to consolidate her accomplishments.


    And now those martial arts practitioners live in the urban area. He was originally in Kyoto to prevent emergencies. The driving distance from the training base to the urban area is too far to take action in time.


    Opening the door, Xu muyao crossed her legs in the room and sat on Chen Ze''s sofa in his hotel bathrobe. When she saw Chen Ze coming in, she rushed up barefoot.


    "I thought you were gone again." Xu muyao said.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "how did you get in?"


    "I told the hotel manager it was your girlfriend and they opened the door for me. I''m a star. You brought me back last night. Of course they believed it."


    Seeing her playful appearance, Chen Ze was helpless and put her jewelry on the tea table. Xu muyao looked at it and exclaimed, "God, this is the jewelry suit of the latest season of channeling! I''ve wanted to buy one for a long time, but it''s too expensive."


    Uh


    "Give it to you." since Xu muyao likes it so much, he gave it to her.


    "Really!" Xu muyao shook her head after being surprised. "I can''t. this set of jewelry is more than 40 million. Unless you want me to be your woman, I can''t take your things for nothing."


    Hey, with such a threat.


    "Do you like it or not? I''ll save it." Chen Ze stretched out his hand to get it. Xu muyao honestly grabbed it and held it in his arms: "yes, people want it!"


    The voice turned and fluctuated, listening to Chen Zeyi''s excitement.


    The mobile phone rang at this time. It was Li xiangxuan. At this stall, Li xiangxuan called him mostly because something happened. He hurried through.


    "Mr. Chen, something''s wrong."


    "Address, I''ll come right away." Chen Ze''s face was serious.


    Xu muyao asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something temporary. It''s not necessary to go out and walk around these days, or you just leave Kyoto." Chen Ze reminded her: "I''ll go first."


    Chen Ze drove to the office headquarters of the special travel office. In the previous dynasty, it was a prince''s residence. More than half of it was demolished, leaving two courtyards in front and behind.


    Someone has been waiting for Chen Ze here, "Mr. Chen, please come inside."


    Chen Ze asked, "what happened?"


    "I''m not sure. Captain Li only asked me to pick you up here," the man said.


    Inside, Li xiangxuan saw Chen Ze come up immediately, took his hand and said, "the teacher is injured. I can only find Mr."


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Although Minglao is a six fold cultivation of Huajin, his strength will decline after his injury. I''m afraid he has only about four fold combat power. But even so, as the absolute controller of the special bank, Minglao won''t do it easily.


    Especially at this juncture, if Minglao is injured, the situation in Kyoto may get out of control. What made him do it at this time?


    "What happened?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Because Mr. Yi Kun was killed, pazan, the president of the Health Association, came to the door to ask for advice. The teacher couldn''t bow his head and admit his mistake, so they fought." Li xiangxuan shook his head and sighed: "but the teacher has been injured for many years, and now his strength hasn''t recovered. Otherwise, how can pazan hurt him!"


    Chen Ze comes to the window. Minglao has fallen into a coma at this time. There is even a terrible black air line rolling on his face. It looks very strange.


    Poof


    The silent Minglao suddenly opens his eyes and spits out a dark smell with a mouthful of blood. Chen Ze saw that the fundus of his eyes was as dark as the abyss, and he had no white eyes at all.


    He deserves to be the president of the Health Association. This hand health technique is many times higher than the Naina that Chen Ze met before.


    If he is still the previous cultivation, it is really difficult to solve, fortunately, Chen Ze has broken through. Supported by the sea of Qi, the two fingers mobilize the true Qi to disperse from the Lingtai of Minglao.


    The black Qi suddenly floated out of the place where the real Qi went, and there was a bleak evil soul screaming faintly.


    Almost five minutes later, the black air line on Minglao gradually dissipated, and people recovered their peace.


    "Minglao''s injury is very serious. I''ll prescribe a prescription later. After taking a few patches, it''ll be all right," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, there were bursts of messy screams outside, and then a voice sounded: "old man Ming, haven''t you had enough rest? We have to continue. If you don''t give me an explanation about Yi Kun today, I''ll smash your special place!"


    Damn it!


    Li xiangxuan scolded angrily: "damn pazan, bullying my teacher. My injury hasn''t healed. Now the teacher can''t fight at all."


    "Well, since he came to die, I don''t mind shooting him," Chen Ze said.


    "No!" Li xiangxuan said, "if it''s a personal grudge, you can''t shoot him too many times. But now pazan represents the health society. You can''t easily hurt his life, otherwise it will cause disputes."


    Chen Ze looked at Minglao and said with a smile, "since he is provocative, we will let Minglao abandon him, which can also deter these curfews."


    "But the teacher has been in a coma, and the teacher''s strength is not his opponent at all," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze said, "if Minglao really needs a rest, let me be a fake."


    After that, Chen Ze''s body was rattling. Seeing that his body size had shrunk, his skin had become wrinkled and dark brown, and his appearance was the same as that of Minglao lying down.


    "You......" Li xiangxuan was surprised and then excited.


    Yes, Chen Ze needs to hide his identity and frighten him secretly. But if his teacher doesn''t show up at all now and Chen Ze takes the place of the host, who dares to do it with his legendary cultivation!


    "If you go out first, you''d better let him do it first. Then we''ll make sense. It''s reasonable for me to abandon him."


    Chen Ze speaks with Minglao''s face and voice, but his behavior is completely different from Minglao''s steadiness.

 Chapter 262

    Pazan is an overseas martial arts cultivation in the same period as the Ming and Lao dynasties. He has both martial arts and strong combat power. In the battle in which Minglao was injured, the three forces fought in a scuffle, and he provoked in the dark.


    Martial arts cultivation can strengthen the body and prolong the life of Ming Jin masters. It is common for dark Jin cultivation to live to a hundred years old. The longevity of those with strong chemical strength is about 150 years old. The longest life record of legendary experts is 500 years old!


    Pazan looks energetic. In fact, he is nearly 100 years old, five or six years older than boss Ming.


    "President pazan, this is the backyard of our special office. It is not open to welcome guests. Is it too much for you to break in like this?"


    Li xiangxuan showed up and saw his people lying on the ground, vomiting blood or fracture. Fortunately, pazan was still afraid and didn''t use the descending surgery to hurt people''s lives.


    "Li boy, this is between me and your teacher. Let him come out." pazan has no fear. "When it comes to going too far, he invites us to participate and kills members of my health society. Old man Ming always wants to explain it to me."


    "President pazan, you and I know when ikun entered the country. Our people have long noticed his suspicions. He found 49 ghost poison cans for descent within ten miles of his residence, which has seriously threatened the lives of the surrounding residents. There is nothing wrong with our special department''s killing. Don''t be aggressive here!"


    Li xiangxuan''s acting skills are very good. He deliberately stood right in front of the door to block pazan.


    "Li boy is indeed the person who has been with old man Ming for the longest time. He talks and acts more and more like him. We also said this before. See the true chapter by force. Whoever wins, listen to who. Don''t delay here, boy. Let old man Ming come out quickly. I know he''s in there." pazan said.


    "President pazan, I respect you as an elder, but you can''t be wild in my special place. China has a long history and there are many hidden families. This time, many strong Shaojie of the hidden family came to watch our competition. If you look for something here, you can really beat my special place, but it will lose China''s face. Do you think they will let you go?"


    Pazan almost laughed.


    "Li boy, don''t talk about tiger skin with me here. Who doesn''t know that there is a weak relationship between your special office and the hidden world family. If it wasn''t for the Department of the public office supervising martial practitioners, you wouldn''t be a fart." pazan finally revealed his true face: "you and I are the same identity and represent the regulatory authority of martial practitioners in the same domain. You kill my member to explain to me."


    Li xiangxuan suddenly looked back at the door, looked a little changed, and said, "what do you want?"


    Pazan laughed when he heard this. As expected, old man Ming was injured. His descending skill is so easy to resist. Now I''m afraid it''s at stake.


    "I know that old man Ming has fallen. I''m not here to bully anyone. After all, everyone is the martial arts supervision department representing their respective regions." pazan said, "I want one of the once-in-a-century immortal tracks in Kunlun snow ruins! Otherwise, we can only do it. I think the hidden families in China are happy that I can get rid of a thorn for them."


    "Shameless, do you really think you can threaten us? The ownership of the immortal trace quota has been made clear for a long time, and those who have the ability live there. I can''t get it directly if I''m in charge of myself. Why should I give you a chance to learn it?" Li xiangxuan said.


    Pazan said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty? This time, I''ve done my best. You and my two families work together, and the three are not worried."


    "Good calculation." Chen Ze finally opened his mouth in the room: "in doing so, you have learned to get the place of your heart, but my special department has to bear the consequences of destroying the letter. Dozens of martial arts experts have destroyed in China, and the consequences are unimaginable."


    "Ha ha..." pazan laughed up. "Old man Ming, you''re finally willing to speak. I thought you were unconscious. What''s the matter? My descending skill tastes bad."


    Chen Ze responded in the room: "it''s hard to be elegant when you''re down from the nine ranks. Pazan, there''s nothing wrong with killing ikun in our special department. Don''t think you want to take advantage of me when you submit the list. I know someone clearly told you today that the special department is not threatened. If you abide by the rules, you''ll be my guest. Otherwise, hum..."


    "Or what?" pazan looked at the room thoughtfully. "I''m afraid I''ve been hiding my head and face until now. I''m afraid it''s forced to support at one breath. I tell you, it''s just an introduction. Either the special bank office agrees to my request, or I''ll destroy it today and let the special bank office live in name only!"


    Squeak!


    The two red painted wooden doors suddenly opened back. Chen Ze walked out slowly with an old face, and his hands were very calm: "pazan, even if I hold a strong breath, I won''t pay attention to you as a beam picking clown."


    When Chen Ze came out for the first time, pazan was stunned. He was very confident that Ming was always sure of falling. Why does he seem to be ok now.


    Looking carefully, he noticed that Chen Ze''s fundus was stained with a trace of black and couldn''t help laughing: "then you have to hold your breath. Don''t pour yourself before I start."


    "Pazan, when did you become so talkative? When you came here, you chattered. Come if you want to."


    Pazan is angry after hearing this. It''s obviously your people who are chattering here. How come it''s not mine.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t agree today. Old man Ming, we haven''t finished the fight before. As I said before, who wins, listen to who." pazan smiled fiercely: "come on, let me see your real strength!"


    "Hey, after all, I killed someone at my special place. I showed weakness and gave you a step down. Since you don''t know how to advance or retreat, it''s no wonder me."


    Look at what Chen Ze said. If he didn''t know the truth, Li xiangxuan would have been cheated.


    "Don''t talk and argue there. Kid Li, get away quickly. When I kill old man Ming, you have to support me in the special place, ha ha..."


    Li xiangxuan did not hesitate to hide aside. The old man will never stop him if he wants to abuse him. Today, pazan hurt him. The teacher has long been full of hate and is waiting to see this scene.


    "Die!"


    Pazan''s arms swung violently, as if there was a red light wrapped around it. He is urging Minglao''s body to drop the poison, but he doesn''t know that the poison has been pulled out by Chen Ze. It''s not Minglao in front of him.


    "That''s all you can do. Well, it''s my guest after all. Although you break into my territory and hurt my men, it''s not polite to kill you. I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    Chen Ze strides forward and looks at the aging hero in the twilight, but his dying old body exudes a powerful breath.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Pazan drank and was covered by a strange mist. The evil spirit is powerful and frightens the soul. It looks like strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Chen Ze raised his palm and looked like he was going to fight him.


    Patzan said with a smile, "old man Ming, do you want to die with me? My body protecting vigorous Qi can corrode all things. If you are not afraid of death, just come."


    "This evil way is also equipped with body protecting vigorous Qi? The body protecting evil Qi is almost the same!"


    Under Chen Ze''s palm, the majestic real Qi instantly dispersed pazan''s evil Qi, and the palm strength directly hit his Lingtai.


    The powerful force went in with the trend and tore up all the descending cultivation achievements of pazan.


    Finally, Chen Ze slapped him on the chest and shook people away.


    Poof


    After pazan landed, he vomited blood, and his eyes were full of disbelief and panic.


    "How could it! No way, you are... You are..."

 Chapter 263

    Chen Ze stood with his hands down, and his feet were full of frightened pazan.


    The old man was almost scared to death.


    "Unexpectedly, you''ve been dormant for so many years and your injuries are a cover. You''ve quietly broken through the legend. It''s really yours, surnamed Ming!"


    Ming Lao was scolded for nothing, and Chen Ze came forward for him, which really played a deterrent role. No matter who has the strength of legendary experts, it is a deterrent for this competition.


    "So you cattle, ghosts and snakes, come and be quiet." Chen Ze looked at pazan and said, "Abolishing your cultivation this time is just a warning. People from the health society dare to commit crimes in China. I don''t mind coming to the door to talk to you in person."


    How dare pazan disobey the threat from legendary experts. What he strives to pursue in his centenary life is not this awesome glory.


    Chen Ze waved. Li xiangxuan understood his intention and waved to pazan''s disciples to take him away.


    Out of the gate of the special place, pazan vomited blood again, and many people were depressed.


    "Master, are you all right?" asked Wei Chai, a disciple of pazan.


    "It''s all right. You should keep this secret and never let it out. You can''t let it out until you get the quota and get the immortal''s Oracle from the immortal trail. Otherwise, our teachers and disciples will lose their lives!"


    The members of the health society are one teacher and two disciples, a man and a woman. However, in the end, most of the female disciples will become the victims of their practice of descending martial arts, which is why there are few women in descending martial arts masters.


    "I understand. And up to now, the Brahmin sect has not appeared. Mu Ren will come here with Han taemen for their own purpose. I have got the exact news that they have cooperated with the Yinshi family to help the Yinshi family in China destroy the special place. It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that old man Ming is already a legendary master!" pazan sneered.


    Weichai didn''t quite understand, "master, there are legendary experts in the hidden family of China. Together, they should be able to defeat the one surnamed Ming."


    "It''s hard. No matter whether these old guys are still alive or not, even if they are alive, what attitude they have towards the special line. Moreover, old man Ming broke through and became a legend before he was 100 years old. He still has more than 200 years of life. Those legends who are about to die will not conflict with him easily, otherwise once they fall, the family will be wiped out immediately."


    Pazan said, "it''s interesting this time. Although my cultivation was abandoned, I was freed from danger in advance. You just need to participate in the competition step by step. Other people who make small moves will never give them good fruit because of the old man''s temper."


    Pazan concealed his dismissal, but the news of his injury was leaked. In such plots, Minglao''s threat was finally raised to the highest level.


    "Brother Xiaodao, I underestimated Ming xiumo. Some time ago, Mei Zizi, the seven strength master, died in the hands of the special department. We all wondered whether he recruited a strong man. Now it seems that the intelligence is untrue. The master is himself."


    Su Pingjun, as the person in charge of the connection between Sumen and Mu Ren society, is to use Mu Ren society to test the bottom of the special bank. It''s best to kill Minglao and make the special bank have no name and lose the possibility of supervision.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have four masters with more than eight levels of chemical strength. No matter how strong his ink cultivation is, he can''t break through the legendary level. I''ll kill him this time." the old man called the island knelt down in a white warrior suit and looked solemn.


    In the first World War of that year, they fought a tripartite war between the Muren society, the Brahmin religion and the special line. Although Ming xiumo was injured in the end, the two sons of the island also died in the scuffle.


    Now the island is in the twilight, and there is no possibility of improvement at the age of 120. He doesn''t care about the number of immortal tracks in Kunlun snow ruins. He just wants mingxiumo to die.


    "I, Su men, will help you too. Your people just kill Ming xiumo, and we will deal with the other dark strength young people in the special line." Su Pingjun spoke calmly, but his purpose was very cruel.


    The special place cannot be destroyed, but the backbone must be killed. Especially Ming xiumo, Li xiangxuan and later rookie Hao Jia, these are the scourge of their hermit family.


    On the other hand, Brahman masters also secretly contacted their families. There is also Han taemen. Han Xing group is their industry. Their business in China has been frustrated. Especially after knowing that Chen Ze has contact with the special bank, they must take revenge. Their purpose is Chen Ze!


    Now Kyoto looks calm, but in fact the dark tide is surging. Minglao''s body has recovered, but he can''t show up yet. Now Chen Ze and their plan are to let Chen Ze come forward to replace Minglao to frighten all forces, and then the people in the special department pretend to be Chen Ze.


    Three days before the competition, Hao Jia and others were ordered to leave the base and enter the urban area secretly.


    Those who are dormant in the dark are also ready.


    "Insiders report that they have set out," someone said.


    "Let Pu Buqi lead a team to kill these young people. Our main purpose is to cultivate ink clearly. Only by killing him will the special practice department be finally hit, and we will be able to practice in China smoothly in the future. Moreover, with the support of the hidden family of China this time, it will be successful!"


    Li xiangxuan is in the room, and Chen Ze still keeps his old face. There is no inside information in the special practice department. Some of the younger generation now take refuge in casual cultivation. There must be insiders of major hermit families. He doesn''t want to neglect to reveal the secret.


    "Don''t worry so much. There is Minglao in charge of Hao Jia. Nothing will happen. Since they want to play, let''s play with them and wait for news."


    Chen Ze smiled quietly and waited for notice.


    Three cars were driving fast in the dark, and a sudden car accident in front blocked their way.


    "What''s the situation?" Hao Jia, the co pilot, frowned.


    "I''ll go down and have a look!"


    The driving teacher got out of the car and walked forward: "what happened? Was there an accident? Did you report it?"


    As he got closer and closer, several people who bowed their heads and fiddled with the car looked at each other, and suddenly rose up and rushed to the teacher Fu.


    "Damn it!"


    Hao Jia hurried out of the car, and everyone else on the car was alert.


    Bang bang!


    When everyone was still worried about the teacher, the four people who attacked and killed him flew straight out and fell to the ground.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the specialty. An old man driving is also an expert."


    A stiff voice sounded, and more than 20 people poured out all around.


    "Who are you?" Hao Jia rushed to the front and shouted.


    "The man who sent you on the road!" Park Buqi didn''t believe it.


    Bang bang!


    Among the dozen people who got off at the special line, someone suddenly got into trouble and knocked down his comrades in arms.


    "Chen Juncai, Jia gaochi, what are you doing?" someone came to help his companion.


    "Hum, after today, the special department will exist in name only. We are just people ordered to break into your internal affairs. For the sake of working together for so long, I will make you die happier!"


    The teacher smiled. "Now that it''s all exposed, there''s no need to hide it."


    But when he put on his face and took off a thin mask, the people present were shocked.


    "Ming Lao!" Hao Jia was surprised.


    Park Buqi stared at Minglao and was shocked: "how did you come here? Our people obviously killed you in Kyoto!"


    "I have Mr. Chen''s skill of changing looks and good strategies, and you have already fallen into the disadvantage. The team members of the special department listen to the order, and there is no amnesty for those who commit crimes and traitors!"


    Minglao was surprised. Several young and insignificant team members also pulled off their masks and showed their faces. Is it not those dark strength experts in the special line.


    Originally calculated, but did not want to eventually evolve into a unilateral massacre. Park Buqi is just a master of Huajin. He was completely suppressed by Minglao''s attack. This is the net he laid, which has become his death.


    In Kyoto, Li xiangxuan''s phone suddenly broke the peace

 Chapter 264

    After hanging up the phone, Li xiangxuan nodded to Chen Ze. Chen Ze stood up with a smile: "the good play has begun."


    He is the biggest bait in this bureau. If you want the special bank to exist in name only, you have to kill Minglao. He is now playing the role of Minglao. These people want to kill him, and the results can be imagined.


    Open the door and the two dramatists immediately enter the state.


    Li xiangxuan shouted angrily, "prepare the car now!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze moved and the news spread out. The convoy of seven or eight vehicles immediately dispersed when they left Kyoto and broke up into parts and headed for their destination.


    "Want to play in secret to disperse our troops?" Su Pingjun sneered in the car: "Ming xiumo, you can''t think that the most trusted driver is mine."


    The car drove smoothly. At this time, only Chen Ze was left in the car. Even Li xiangxuan was transferred away by him.


    The driver was driving and looked at the rearview mirror from time to time. His back was cold. He has been lurking around Minglao for many years and is very clear about Minglao''s strength. This time, Minglao is lifeless, but when he starts, he will be exposed. Minglao has enough time to kill him.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped slowly in a deserted place.


    "Finally ready to do it." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, the driver''s face changed greatly: "Ming... Ming Lao, do you know?"


    "You''ve been in the special bank for so many years, you should know how powerful its intelligence system is." Chen Ze slowly opened, and there were no less than ten cars blocking the road.


    "Minglao, I can''t help it. I''m just a small role. I have to do whatever they ask me to do." the driver begged for mercy: "Minglao, please let me go."


    "Since I know they want you to die, why can''t I take the initiative to surrender? I''ve been waiting for you to confess. It''s a pity that you didn''t repent in the end. How can I spare you?"


    Chen Ze opened the door and got off. The head in the car had been against the steering wheel. Thirty or forty people outside were waiting there, and fourteen masters of chemical strength united to completely block his retreat.


    "Ming xiumo, you were just a small part of casual cultivation in those days, but now you''re like a dog. Let us energy experts take you on the road together, and you''ll die well." Su Pingjun laughed.


    The island took a step forward: "Ming xiumo, you escaped in World War I and lived for so long. Today I must avenge my two sons!"


    "Yes, I died in your hands in those days. Today I come to seek revenge." a big beard in a golden robe also said.


    "I have nothing to say if I want to settle my grievances. But I want to know how many hermit families are involved today," Chen Ze said.


    Su Pingjun smiled and said, "why, do you still fantasize about running away and taking revenge on us? Ha ha..."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you, I''m a winning streak!" a man came out with a pair of purple pupils.


    Eh?


    When Chen Ze first met, he was quite surprised. After looking carefully, he found that it was not the case. Although this person is Zitong and even a family member, he is not the blood of Dementor Tong. He is essentially different from Jiang Han.


    "Su family, Su Pingjun!"


    "Is there anything else?" Chen Ze asked with a light smile.


    Killing him is tantamount to officially turning against the special line. Once it is revealed, the hidden family will be destroyed. Such a big plot will never involve only two hidden families. Maybe all hidden families participate, even Duanmu family and Wen family, who make friends with Chen Ze.


    The scene was silent, and then an old man came out: "do it, I always feel uneasy. It''s a big matter, and it''s hard for me to be uneasy if I don''t make it."


    "With you, an expert at the peak of chemical strength, and us, it''s just a casual repair. How can you be our opponent." Su Pingjun was proud.


    "Mu Ren''s people are ready to seal the scene. They must not let Ming xiumo escape. They have to stop him at the critical moment." the island ordered.


    The position of the 14 Huajin masters seems casual, but in fact they have blocked all the retreat routes of Chen Ze, not to mention Minglao. Even a real legend can be trapped by them for a while.


    "Since you should all be soft persimmons, let these hidden families taste the pain of severed fingers today!"


    "Talk big and die!"


    The man rushed straight over.


    As soon as Chen Ze pulled the corners of his mouth, his smile was full of ridicule. Since you want to die, start with you. The Qi of his palm surged secretly. When he moved, his figure could not be captured by the naked eye in the night.


    What a fast speed!


    The man was very excited to see that Chen Zeyu wanted to shake with himself. The survey data showed that Ming xiumo had the ability to transform strength into six times. In fact, after his injury, his combat strength decreased, and there were only four times of strength. He is an eight heavy cultivation. Even if he can''t be killed in one shot, he will be seriously injured.


    He shouted: "just in time, dead!"


    The man planned to shake Chen Ze head-on. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze just wanted to make a quick decision. He covered his true Qi with one palm and wantonly crushed the man''s attack in an instant. The palm strength poured in from his chest and crushed his internal organs in an instant. When he landed, the man was already out of breath.


    Others were shocked when they found out. They changed their strength eight times and were shocked to death. How is it different from what they investigated.


    Could it be that


    The remaining 13 people looked at each other and didn''t believe their guess. But the body was right in front of them. If it wasn''t what they guessed, how could it be explained?


    "It was true that he was injured, I don''t believe it. In this way, he can become a legend and go together!"


    The island roared up. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he misses it, it will be hard for him to avenge his son.


    He died with a samurai sword!


    All the people in charge of road closure are dark and energetic. They are all stupid to see this scene.


    Who died?


    The experts in the hidden world, except the legendary experts, no one can get them. Now they are slaughtered like chickens and dogs!


    Run!


    Thirty or forty people nodded and ran away.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to ignore these small shrimps and shot directly at those who changed the situation. The golden robe of the Brahma leader was particularly eye-catching in the dark, but it was torn apart by Chen Ze''s palm, which made people even more shocked!


    Han taemen''s men had rushed into the dense forest. Chen Ze chased in, and then screamed.


    ¡­¡­


    This night, all martial arts practitioners knew one thing: a new legend was born!

 Chapter 265

    The monk can''t run away from the temple. Chen Ze, a member of the Yinshi family, plans to settle accounts in the autumn, but the martial arts practitioners who come here dare to plan to kill them at their special place.


    The final result of the night also confirmed pazan''s words. It''s a good thing to learn to jump out and find trouble first. Although he was abolished, he saved his life.


    "Damn it, Ming xiumo is obviously making a game. It''s too much." a group of bosses in the Su family are having a meeting.


    "I''m a legend, I''m a mole ant, and I can only suffer. From today on, I''m afraid it''s hard to live in seclusion." someone sighed.


    The news spread quickly. Even the families who did not participate in this matter were shocked by the news.


    "Lao Lian, is this rumor true?"


    "My brother saw with his own eyes that he was as powerful as killing a dog. Su Pingjun, Xiaodao, Brahma sect leader and others were all spared. It is true that Ming xiumo stepped into the legend. It is too tricky. He confused us with personal injury, which makes us indifferent to the special place. Now a move has risen and is on an equal footing with our legendary families." Lian said.


    It''s hard. All the hidden families are hard.


    But everyone in the special department was very happy, so they had to put on lanterns and set off firecrackers.


    Their eldest brother is a legend. He has a much harder waist when he goes out to handle cases in the future. There is a legend as a backer. Who dares to be presumptuous.


    Several people who know the inside story sit together, nothing more than Minglao and three people in a team.


    "Happy, these cattle, ghosts and snake gods don''t obey discipline because of their strength. Today, master''s clever plan killed all of them. We''re very powerful." Ding Zhu shouted excitedly.


    Hao Jia gave him a white look and said, "it''s cool now, but what to do later? After all, Minglao is not a legendary cultivation. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid they will fight back madly."


    "At that time, I have no choice but to announce Mr. Chen''s identity to deter. In fact, the effect is the same." Li xiangxuan said.


    Of course, Chen Ze is troublesome. Unless he sweeps the hidden family, it will be very dangerous for his friends to be watched. It''s not the first time that he has been kidnapped, including the elder sister, so he will use Minglao''s name to intimidate the families.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing. I won''t show up if it''s a big deal. Just be a hermit legend and you''ll be in charge of the special practice in the future." Minglao smiled.


    "I have my own backhand in this matter. Go out first. I have something to discuss with Minglao."


    Chen Ze waved. The three people had different attitudes towards Chen Ze. Li xiangxuan thought he was a friend and Ding Zhu depended on being an apprentice. Hao Jia is even more cruel. He dreams of taking Chen Ze as his own.


    "What do you say is master''s back hand?" Ding Zhu whispered.


    "At the beginning, in order to ensure the quota, he suddenly promoted my cultivation. This time, he should not help Minglao break through the legendary realm." Hao Jia guessed boldly.


    Gollum!


    Three people think this guess is bold, but it is by no means impossible.


    There were only two of them left in the room. Although Minglao was old, the martial arts world looked at accomplishments. Although he did not whisper flattery, he also respected him very much: "Mr. Chen, but what do you want to tell me?"


    Chen Ze said, "although I have established a reputation for the special travel office this time, as Hao Jia said, there are many people of the hidden family in the special travel office. Once they know the truth, they will really tear their face at that time."


    "Unfortunately, our special travel office has only been established for 40 years, but we have encountered the immortal traces of Kunlun snow ruins that we can''t refuse, which makes us have to stand in front of all hidden families." Minglao was helpless: "I''m lucky to have your help, otherwise the hidden forces will become rampant and affect the development of the secular world."


    "After all, I can''t stay in the special department all the time. I still have my own things to do. So far, the special department really needs a legend to take charge," Chen Ze said.


    Minglao sighed, "but I''m the only one in the special line, and I have four levels of strength. It''s hard for me to break through in this life. Now all my hopes are on Hao Jia. If she can get the Oracle, she can definitely become a legend in a hundred years with her talent."


    "A hundred years is too long." Chen Ze shook his head. "It can really frighten at present, but you must appear when the fairy trail in the snow ruins is opened. This secret can''t be kept for that long. Therefore, you must break through!"


    Minglao was stunned at first, and then smiled bitterly: "Sir, you are a great talent and have great talent. But I don''t know that practice is very difficult for an ordinary person like me. At this time, it''s less than a year from the beginning of the immortal trail in Kunlun snow ruins. Even if I can recover to the highest cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    "With me, there is nothing impossible." Chen Ze said: "Hao Jia''s cultivation needs to be stable for a period of time, but you are always changing your strength. It is not a year or two. There should be no problem to make a direct breakthrough."


    Mr. Ming was surprised after hearing this: "Sir, you can also use the method of pointing Hao Jia to improve my accomplishments, or even make a breakthrough!"


    "You are Huajin, and the means are certainly different." Chen Ze took out a long written breathing method from his arms and handed it to Minglao. "Write it down. I will show someone as Minglao to preside over the competition these two days. Later, I will explain the true meaning of this formula for Minglao. Don''t let others know that only when Huajin is broken through in the special place can they practice this formula."


    Minglao is very excited when he holds it in his hand. He also heard that Chen Ze taught Hao Jia a pithy formula. Although Hao Jia didn''t improve so much after his cultivation, his combat power was very strong.


    Ding Zhu and Li xiangxuan only practiced the pithy formula of one move, and the slow cultivation began to make rapid progress. It is conceivable that Chen Ze''s formula is so precious. Even those secluded families may not have such a complete formula.


    Minglao didn''t really want to host the competition when he got the formula. Chen Ze sat down with his appearance. The original hot scene at the competition was particularly depressed because of the incident that night.


    Chen Ze killed all the experts led by Mu Ren Hui and Borneo, and the rest of the younger generation fled. There are still a full number of five people participating in the competition, but everyone knows that the competition is just a form. Who dares to seize the quota in the face of legendary experts? This is not to die.


    Originally, Wei guess still wanted to compete, but Chen Ze''s decisive killing frightened him. He deliberately lost without resistance on the stage.


    I''m afraid no one thought of the ending.


    The Yinshi families are willing to give up two places, that is, they are planning this assassination, so that foreign forces can come in for legitimate reasons, and then use them to kill Minglao and make the special bank''s place nominal. I didn''t want to make a profit at the special bank, so I got two places at once.


    Whether you can get the immortal Oracle after entering the immortal trace depends on the opportunity rather than cultivation. If you enter one more person, you will have more possibility of getting immortal oracle.


    Promoting the cultivation of the Ming elders is not forced by drugs like Hao Jia. After all, from strength to internal breathing is a qualitative change, a process from the most basic physical training to spiritual cultivation.


    Minglao''s long-term cultivation has had some body quenching effect. Chen Ze left a wisp of true Qi in his body to help him take the lead in understanding the feeling of internal breathing cultivation. Then nourish the body with true Qi, which is easier to improve the realm.


    After less than a week of cultivation, Minglao has almost recovered his strength and reached the six levels of energy. However, Chen Ze estimates that it is still possible to break through the legend before the immortal trace is opened.


    That night, although the victory was announced at the special line, it was not over. When Chen Zeming could practice steadily, his plan with Li xiangxuan officially began.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, although not all the Yinshi families sent people to help, most of them acquiesced. Among them, you killed the Su family on the spot, and Sheng family, Zhuo family and even family were directly involved," Li xiangxuan said.


    "Then let''s go to the door one by one. In ancient times, when the vassal states lost the war, they had to cede land to compensate their married women and relatives. We have a weak foundation and just need it."

 Chapter 266

    The hermit family does not really live in seclusion in the wild mountains. But the house they live in is simple and charming. There are three or five hundred years of ancient house buildings.


    Sumen is located within the scope of Kyoto, between the urban and suburban areas, in a large mountain garden. Now Kyoto is expanding. If such a large area is really demolished, the compensation will be billions or even tens of billions.


    Chen Ze sits in the car as Minglao, and Li xiangxuan knocks at the door himself. Such houses have gatekeepers on duty. After knocking for a while, a gray haired old man embedded a gap in the door, "who are you? There are no guests here."


    Those who can visit the nest of the hidden world family are noble people. I''m afraid the concierge was ready to welcome them many days ago.


    "You just report and say there are visitors," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze got out of the car and walked slowly to the front. Looking up at the wooden gatehouse as high as, the word Sumen glittered with gold, emitting the old and noble smell of yuan. In ancient times, no ordinary people dared to approach such a large garden.


    "Teacher, why did you come down?" Li xiangxuan gave Chen Ze a boxing salute.


    "Just make sure someone is there. We''re not here to be a guest. What notice do you want!"


    Boom


    Then there was a loud noise. Two Zhu doors more than two meters high, which had stood for hundreds of years, fell apart. The old man of the porter was shocked and then became particularly angry: "do you want to die? Do you know where this is? The hundred year old Su door, how can you be arrogant!"


    After saying this, the man grabbed Chen Ze, and the breath revealed was Huajin, which shocked Li xiangxuan. He had all the information about the master of chemical strength in Sumen. He didn''t want to ignore such an unobtrusive gatekeeper.


    The Centennial aristocratic family is by no means talking about it. It''s unexpected that an old gatekeeper has such profound cultivation. Just a gatekeeper of the aristocratic family has the ability to destroy the special place, and what about supervision.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, and then waved to shake the old man seven or eight meters away. When he landed, most of his muscles had been damaged and could not recover.


    It''s useless!


    The old man felt the pain all over his body and couldn''t lift up any strength. He was shocked and said, "who are you?"


    "For a hundred years, Sumen, a doorman dares to shout with me like this, when it''s gone!"


    Chen Ze suddenly hit the thick door frame on his side, and the huge gatehouse made a click sound, and then collapsed.


    Destroying people''s homes is tantamount to formal development. Li xiangxuan thought Chen Ze just wanted to ask for some benefits. He didn''t want to be so cruel directly.


    Seeing Chen Ze walking slowly towards the inside, the abandoned old man was filled with fear. Sumen''s garden is very large. The ancestral house lives on the top of a hill. In the era of no large machinery, the project of cutting off a mountain tip and leveling such a large piece of land is very huge, which shows the prosperity of Sumen in those years.


    The old man in green and black robes was looking at the book when someone hurried in. He just received the news, "fourth uncle, Ming xiumo is coming."


    Su Pingsheng''s face changed greatly. It is an indisputable fact that xiumo entered the legend in the Ming Dynasty. Now the attitude of the major families in the hidden world towards the special department is still unknown.


    But it was definitely hard for the families involved in the assassination. He expected that the secular consortium would be suppressed, but he didn''t want Ming xiumo to be so decisive. He went to the door directly in just a few days.


    "Old eight has died in his hands. Isn''t Ming xiumo satisfied? Now that the immortal trace is about to open, does he really ignore the overall situation and cause riots." Suping province slapped the table: "you should inform several uncles to leave the customs quickly. This time, we Sumen are in big trouble."


    The legendary master came to the door in person, and all parties in the Su family were shocked. No matter how the internal branches fight, we should share a common hatred and jointly deal with the current situation.


    Before the two of Chen Ze came to the main hall, it was already full of people. It was not the elite guards of Su men. There were more than 20 experts in the dark strength period alone, and six strong people stood in front of the main hall and looked at him with hatred.


    "It''s flattering for Sumen to greet me in such a big battle."


    Su Pinghai, the leader of the Sumen sect, has nine peaks of cultivation. He once killed a powerful enemy with eight chemical strength two years ago. His accomplishments have surpassed those of ordinary energy masters and are half a legend. A legendary expert asserted that Su Pinghai would become a legend in 20 years unless it was an accident. It will also be the first legendary expert to break through without immortal Oracle in history!


    Sumen people also believe that once their sect leader breaks through, the pattern of the hidden family will change greatly in the future. Their Sumen family will also become a legendary family and stand at the top of the martial arts world.


    "Things are changeable. I can''t imagine that the nobody who worshipped our Mountain Gate in those days has become our biggest enemy." Su Pinghai is 130 years old this year. He is also gifted. He stepped into the dark force in his thirties. In those days, the old man of Ming Dynasty was still a small figure in the martial arts world. He wanted to worship Sumen, but he was not allowed.


    Li xiangxuan told Chen Ze when he came. They didn''t panic.


    "The world is really unpredictable." Chen Ze pretended to be full. If he didn''t know his details, even Li xiangxuan thought that Minglao really came.


    "Ming xiumo, what do you want to do when you come to Sumen?" Su Ping asked.


    "I was ordered to supervise the martial arts practitioners, but it''s a pity that you hidden families never obey the discipline. There are all kinds of insidious threats and assassinations in business. This time, it''s time to unite with foreign martial arts practitioners to subvert our special place. It''s time to kill a chicken and let those jumping monkeys stop."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth at will, but it was like a bolt from the blue in the eyes of the Su family.


    "Ming xiumo, don''t you think you''ve gone too far. There are more than 60 people in our Su family. Don''t you really dare to kill them all? Besides, you are at most a person who has just stepped into the legend. Su Pinghai has touched the threshold, and the family has many means. You can''t fight with you if you don''t see it!"


    "Special supervision order! Su men in the hidden world is suffering from evil, and now he orders his family to abolish martial arts cultivation by those with more than dark strength." Chen Ze said and looked at Su Pinghai expressionless: "this is the punishment for your Su family."


    "Ming xiumo, you deceive people too much! Those above dark strength will abolish themselves, which is equivalent to the destruction of Sumen. How can we agree to this reason!" a senior leader of the "Ping" generation of the Su family drank.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He said calmly, "that''s your choice. I have the duty of supervision. I can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Now I just want you to be removed from the hidden family. Everyone in the Su family can live."


    "I tell you, you can''t do it!" Su Pinghai took a step forward: "can you finish killing so many people in the Su family? The younger generation of the Su family listens to the order. Later, I''ll hold Ming xiumo, and you will spread out to hibernate, but give me a chance to turn China upside down!"


    The elders of the "Ping" generation of the Su family all took a step forward and planned to fight to the end with Chen Ze.


    Li xiangxuan was particularly shocked when he heard this and expressed his concern to Chen Ze. After all, once so many dark strong people are really bloodthirsty to kill, it is difficult to chase them everywhere and stir up social unrest, which is very troublesome.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "Su Pinghai, I left all the Su family alive, but you have to kill them, stupid!"


    "My Su family only has standing dead children, not kneeling cowards!" Su Pinghai shouted.


    "No one forces you to live on your knees. Now the general situation is stable, and the era of self-discipline of hidden martial arts has passed, so you must obey the supervision of the special department," Chen Ze said.


    "Today''s affairs can''t end well. We Sumen should have this robbery. The rosefinch should have a new life. Today''s revenge will be repaid by Sumen in the future. Erlang, prepare to break through!"


    Su Ping is standing in front of Chen Ze, and the younger generation of the Su family are also tightening their bodies, planning to officially flee in all directions.


    Chen Ze pinched his throat. "Do you really think it''s possible to escape?"


    After that, he suddenly put his hand over the back of Li xiangxuan''s head and shouted like a muddy thunder. All the people around the Su family suddenly felt that their ears were as painful as acupuncture, and then dizzy hit their heads. No doubt, all the young Su family members with dark strength and the following accomplishments fell to the ground, fainted and bled in their seven orifices.


    The six masters of the Su family were frightened by the current situation.


    Is this legendary?


    The Su family once had a legendary master in charge, but they had never seen him fight until his life was exhausted. They didn''t know the real horror of the legendary strong.


    Poof


    The six men vomited blood together and looked at Chen Ze in horror. Su Pinghai was furious: "Ming xiumo, you are cruel!"


    Chen zepingjing said, "I''ll give the Su family another chance. You commit suicide and the others abandon their accomplishments. I''ll spare them from dying."


    At this moment, a glimmer of hope rose in Su Pinghai''s desperate heart, "OK, I commit suicide, but I hope you keep your promise and spare the lives of the Su family."


    "As long as they live an ordinary life and become ordinary people, I will not only not hurt their lives, but also protect them. If other hidden families dare to seek revenge from the Su family, I will punish them!"


    "OK! Then I can rest assured. Listen, I urge the younger generation to abandon their accomplishments after death. Don''t resent. I''ll be an ordinary person from now on."


    Su Pinghai said, put his palm on his head, and the palm force went down from the spirit of heaven to smash the Lingtai. There was no life immediately!


    "Big brother!" the elders of the "Ping" generation of the Su family are all sad and angry. They have hatred and resentment, but no one dares to really seek revenge on Chen Ze.


    If you annoy this man, the Su family will lose the life of the whole family.


    Once he came to the door, he forced the sect leader Su Pinghai to commit suicide. All the people with accomplishments above the secret strength of the Su family abandoned their accomplishments.


    Sumen, equivalent to destruction, withdrew from the martial arts world.


    For a moment, the families without legends in the whole martial arts world trembled. They didn''t know who was next to be found and sought refuge from the legendary family one after another.

 Chapter 267

    "Elder brother, Su Pinghai was forced to death, and all the masters of the Su family''s dark strength and above were abandoned. What should I do? He won''t let me go."


    Lian Shengyi ran away in a panic that day and was almost frightened by Chen Ze. He has never been so scared since he became a master of chemical strength.


    He didn''t want to experience the feeling of death a second time.


    "Don''t worry, our family is a legendary family. He knows xiumo is a legend, and my ancestors are also a legend. Moreover, his cultivation is higher than him. If mingxiumo dares to come to our family, he will die without burial." Lian Shengshan seems to have hope on his face. It seems that he hopes that Chen Ze''s disguised Minglao can come to the door.


    Even the ancestors of the family are the oldest of the four legendary families. This year, they have exceeded 500 years of age. Even the people of the family hesitate whether he is still alive.


    "Brother, is Lao Zu really alive?" Lian Shengyi asked.


    "Of course, I''m alive. Although Lao Zu has the highest longevity among the four legends, he is also the one with the deepest cultivation. Xiumo in the Ming Dynasty is just the beginning of the legend. How can he be the opponent of Lao Zu." Lian Shengshan said: "I''ve asked Lao Zu, and he promised to do it once."


    "That''s great. I didn''t expect my grandfather to be alive. At the special place, Ming xiumo, I''ll let you pay the price sooner or later!" Lian Shengyi clenched his fist and spit out this sentence.


    At this time, a servant ran in, "the master of the house, the elder, just got the news. Ming xiumo hit Sheng''s house and killed four strong people."


    "What''s the result?" asked Lian Shengyi.


    "It''s said that Jin Sheng took some treasures from the treasure house. Wei drank and left. At the same time, he also spoke out and asked us to prepare reparations. If he was dissatisfied, he would end up like the Su family."


    It''s no different from a robber.


    When the Su family launched the martial arts world, the Sheng family was killed four times, and its strength was equal to half of the loss. Who will be next?


    "Who''s next?" Chen Ze sat in the car. He rarely recovered his appearance and rubbed his cramping muscles. He didn''t know who he was looking for next. Anyway, he went all the way to blackmail. If you don''t accept it, you''ll be convinced. Anyway, now the resentment is on the legend of Minglao.


    Li xiangxuan knew that the Sheng family would become notorious as soon as their special behavior came out. Chen Ze can do all the door-to-door looting. Pity that his teacher''s reputation has been ruined.


    "According to the plan, the next stop is Duanmu family, but I don''t suggest that we make enemies with Duanmu family." Li xiangxuan said.


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "According to intelligence, Duanmu family successfully married the legendary family Ling the day before yesterday and was sheltered by legendary experts." Li xiangxuan said.


    Married again.


    "Who has been married in Duanmu family? Is Duanmu micro?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Li xiangxuan knows that Chen Ze has a close relationship with Duanmu Youwei. Fortunately, Duanmu Youwei is not this time: "no, Duanmu Fuyuan is with Ling Nanyan, the unique talented girl of the Ling family."


    "Is it great?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Naturally, I can''t compare with Mr. Ling. However, Ling Nanyan is the most talented person in the world of martial arts cultivation. At the age of 25, he has set foot in the fourth heavy cultivation of dark strength. He has the ability to cultivate the core skills of the Ling family and can compete with the six strong ones of dark strength. Moreover, Ling Nanyan is very beautiful and is known as the first beauty of martial arts cultivation!" Li xiangxuan said.


    "It''s really good." Chen Ze said with a smile, "the cheap Duanmu Fuyuan boy has married such a tough daughter-in-law. I just don''t know if he can subdue."


    Li xiangxuan said, "don''t underestimate Duanmu Fuyuan. This talent is the most impenetrable among all the hidden children. His cultivation is very high and seems to be on a par with Duanmu externally, but when Duanmu family sought the shelter of Ling family, Ling Nanyan disagreed."


    "Then they had a fight?" Chen Ze probably guessed.


    "Ling Nanyan is very arrogant. I guess she probably lost, otherwise the marriage will not succeed."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Duanmu''s house is still going next."


    "Because you have a slight relationship with Duanmu, it''s not good to search." Li xiangxuan said.


    The biggest treasures of Duanmu family are in the medicine building. Chen Ze has searched it once. Of course, there is nothing to find.


    "I can''t go to see the first beauty in the world."


    Li xiangxuan pie his mouth. This guy is still so lecherous. He can''t sit still when he hears about the beauty. Think of so many women around him, even thinking about Ling Nanyan.


    "I can remind you that in this critical period, you are likely to have a conflict with the Ling family."


    "Isn''t he a legendary master? Don''t say he can''t come to Duanmu''s house. Even if he comes, I can''t take a picture wrong!" Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan said, "don''t take it seriously. Now our Chinese martial arts cultivation is divided into three levels. One is the family of Sumen and Sheng family, the other is the casual cultivation without door and sect. The other is the legendary family dominated by legendary strong people, whose cultivation is as good as you. We can''t get any benefit when we go!"


    "There should be more treasures in the family treasure house when there are legends. I can''t wait." Chen Ze rubbed his hands: "the rest of the trip should be changed. Let''s just choose two legendary families to stroll around."


    Chen Ze is a thief and asks for benefits everywhere in the name of a special office. Baby, give everything to the special department, and he will ruthlessly take it as his own medicine. However, what made him depressed was that for the sake of this miracle, each family took out the stored miraculous drugs, which led him to find only a few miraculous drugs in the treasure house of Sheng family, and most of them were defective products with serious drug loss.


    Li xiangxuan muttered from the bottom of his heart that you can''t borrow. It''s clear that you rob. Rob openly!


    Among the four legendary families in the world of Wuxiu, Wenjia and Chen Ze are friends. The rest of the Lei family, Lian family, Wenjia and Ling family basically have gratitude and resentment with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze knew that he seemed to be able to do it. Quietly, he offended so many hidden families, and even three legendary families were offended by him.


    Thanks to my good cultivation, I don''t know how to die.


    If you offend everyone, it''s simply more thorough.


    ¡­¡­


    Duanmutang entertained the four elders of the Ling family in the main hall of the family. A few days ago, he personally led his grandson to propose marriage to the Ling family, both for marriage and asylum.


    Although Duanmu family didn''t know about the assassination, it was a hidden family after all. The special bank supervises the hidden family, which has been jointly resisted by the hidden family for decades, and their Duanmu family is also in this alliance.


    Now Ming xiumo visits by door, and their Duanmu family is naturally not spared.


    "Brother Ling, with the help of the Ling family, we Duanmu family can save it. Thank you!" Duanmu Tang said.


    "Elder brother Duanmu is kind. My Ling family has long wanted to marry the Duanmu family, a medical immortal. My niece and granddaughter''s eyes are higher than heaven, and all those who came to propose marriage were defeated by her one by one. I don''t want your Duanmu family''s little medicine God to have such cultivation. They are a natural match. My Ling family''s ancestors also agreed with this marriage and said they would protect the in laws, so you don''t have to worry."


    Duanmu Tang''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. With the protection of legends, I should be afraid to come to Ming xiumo. I won''t embarrass their Duanmu family too much.


    "Uncle, Ming xiumo is coming!" then someone came to report.


    This


    When Duanmu Tang was worried, Ling hanjue got up: "it doesn''t matter. With the protection of my grandfather, Ming xiumo didn''t dare to mess around. Let''s go and meet him!"

 Chapter 268

    In the medicine building, Ling Nanyan, dressed in white, sat quietly downstairs and heard the tinkling upstairs.


    After a while, Duanmu Fuyuan came down with a struggling girl and bounced on her forehead: "little fool, I really think your brother can''t help you?"


    Duanmu Youwei couldn''t break free. She always thought she was pressing her brother. She didn''t want this guy to hide so deeply. She not only broke through the dark strength cultivation for a long time, but also defeated Ling Nanyan, who ranked first in the younger generation list.


    "You''re a big conspirator. Ten miraculous herbs have been prepared for the bride price. I''m your own sister, at least half of me!" Duanmu Youwei shouted, "otherwise I''ll call Chen Ze and we''ll steal it for you!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan heard Chen Ze''s name a little complicated. If it weren''t for an accident, he was the first young man in the martial arts world. There was a mysterious Chen Ze, who might have been a legendary master.


    "It''s a pity that you turn your elbow out. How can I give it to you? Otherwise, ask Nanyan, and he will give you half of the ten elixirs." Duanmu Fuyuan said.


    Although Ling Nanyan is famous for his arrogance, he is not indifferent. She smiled and refused: "don''t leave the problem to me. Your brother and sister''s gratitude and resentment are clear in the whole martial arts world. I don''t want to participate."


    "Ha ha... Sister Nan Yan doesn''t care. You must give me half of the magic medicine." Duanmu Youwei was held under her arm by her brother. She grabbed Duanmu Fuyuan''s collar and laughed.


    At this time, a subordinate shouted outside the medicine building: "young master, the legendary expert at the special line is coming!"


    It''s really coming!


    He looked at Ling Nanyan. They were both martial arts geniuses and yearned for legend. Ling Nanyan, in particular, is a complete Wu Chi. Several times he wanted to consult the legendary ancestor of the Ling family for cultivation, but he was escorted back by the family elders.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She must see with her own eyes how the legendary master is.


    Poop!


    Duanmu Fuyuan directly let go, turned and left. Duanmu was strong with a slight fall, and his facial features shifted with pain: "you surnamed Duan, you dare to drop this girl, and your magic medicine is gone!"


    She finally got up, rubbed her ass and continued to drink, but Duanmu Fuyuan and Ling Nanyan quickly ran to the main hall. She thought about it and followed up.


    Before Duanmu''s main hall, Chen Ze stood with the his hands down and did not emit any breath, but his prestige was leisurely. Ming Lao was originally a martial arts practitioner in the same period as Duanmu Tang and Ling hanjue, but after nearly a century of precipitation, the highland gap has already appeared.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the strongest of this generation is Sumen and Su Pinghai, but they don''t want to be forced to death by Chen Ze. And because of Chen Ze''s impersonation, Minglao, a little-known scattered cultivation, has become a peerless master attracting much attention.


    "Ming xiumo, what are you going to do? Even if you are a legend, aren''t you afraid to cause the resistance of the whole martial arts world by threatening to kill door-to-door?" Ling hanjue shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled: "the legendary family is really strong enough. This is not the Ling family. Why did you speak on behalf of the Duanmu family leader before he spoke."


    "Mr. Ming, although Duanmu family is a reclusive family, it always takes the responsibility of curing diseases and saving people, and never participates in killing disputes. Why do you force each other so hard?" Duanmu Tang said.


    "It''s clear that someone just stopped by and temporarily had the intention of visiting. Duanmu''s owner doesn''t have to worry."


    Li xiangxuan pursed his mouth unconsciously. He followed Chen Ze everywhere these days, especially when he searched Shengjia treasure house. When he arrived at his lover''s house this time, he didn''t believe that the goods were just for a rest, either thinking about the baby or the person!


    "Since I''m a guest, my Duanmu family serves me a good tea. Mr. Ming, please take a seat."


    Ling hanjue and others looked arrogant at this time. Now, the martial arts world has been repaired, the Sumen has been removed, the Sheng family has been destroyed in half, and the chickens fly and dogs jump wherever Ming xiumo goes. Duanmu family has never participated in the disputes in the world of martial arts cultivation, and its internal wealth is also the most substantial among the families. If it weren''t for their Ling family, how could they let this fat meat go.


    Before Chen Ze started, Ling hanjue took the lead in saying, "today''s Duanmu''s tea is cold. Ming xiumo, if you are thirsty, you can go to my Ling''s house."


    At this time, he opened his mouth and clearly told the Duanmu family that today is the shelter of our Ling family, not that others respect you.


    Duanmu Tang doesn''t know the truth, but everyone has a third of his pride. It doesn''t mean fear to give face to Ming xiumo. What if he annoys others.


    Chen Ze didn''t worry about Duanmu Tang''s anger. He smiled and said, "since your excellency strongly invited me, I will visit you in five days."


    Ling hanjue was slightly surprised by his answer, which seemed to be out of his expectation. After all, there is a legend in their family. With Ming xiumo''s cultivation, they don''t want to meet people who have practiced for hundreds of years at this time.


    "It''s so best. The Ling family will offer the best refreshments and wait for you to come."


    Ling hanjue only thought that Chen Ze was talking about the scene and exchanged greetings. At this time, two people came quickly in the distance. They were the talented couple who were highly valued by the two families. Duanmu Fuyuan and Ling Nanyan.


    He saw that Ling Nanyan''s pace became faster and faster, and he ran and rushed in a few steps.


    Shit!


    Ling hanjue knew his niece and granddaughter''s temper and temperament. When he was in the family, he almost disturbed his grandfather Qingxiu. I heard that a legendary expert is alive today. I will never miss this opportunity.


    "No!"


    Ling hanjue shouted, but in the distance, Ling Nanyan had turned over his hand and handed out a cold shining dagger to stab Chen Ze.


    "Don''t you dare!" Li xiangxuan made a move, but the attack came too fast. It was too late to stop it. He didn''t expect that someone would suddenly want to attack Chen Ze.


    Ding!


    When the crisp metal sound sounded, Chen Ze''s two fingers gently clamped the dagger and shook Ling Nanyan out at will.


    Duanmu Fuyuan jumped up and hugged her. After they landed, they retreated seven or eight meters to stand firm. Duanmu Fuyuan felt the blood riot in his body, and Ling Nanyan had been injured and vomited blood.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Ming. I don''t know how important I am. Please forgive me." Duanmu Tang hurriedly stopped it. Ling hanjue quickly rushed to Ling Nanyan and checked her injury. He said, "Ming xiumo, do you want to be shameless for giving such a heavy hand to a young man with your accomplishments?"


    Chen Zefan looked at the dagger in his hand and said calmly, "my child is my pet. I don''t have to accommodate her."


    "Do you really want to be the enemy of our Ling family? Your cultivation is really better than ours, but our Ling family ancestor is a legendary strong man with 200 years of cultivation. You are far from the enemy!" said Ling hanjue.


    Chen Ze looked down at the crowd: "I was just a guest here, but you bumped into me like this, which made me very angry."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was awestruck and didn''t know his purpose: "what do you want to do? If you dare to fight us, our ancestors of the Ling family will never let you go!"


    Bang!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ze would suddenly hit Ling hanjue and spit blood in the air.


    "Threaten again and again, when I dare not kill you?" Chen Ze''s cold eyes surprised the people present.


    Duanmu Tang would never allow the Ling family to have an accident in Yixian valley. He quickly stood up and made a round: "Mr. Ming, please don''t be impulsive. I''ll take him to apologize to you. After all, this is Yixian valley. I''m not considerate."


    "Since your surname Duan wants to take the blame, I''ll help you. How do you want to solve this matter?" Chen Ze gently bent his mouth and glanced at the door. At this time, no one paid attention to his little movements and was worried about his words.


    In fact, everyone doesn''t think Chen Ze just came to drink tea. Now he shows his true face.


    "Thanks to you being an elder and a legendary master, how could you do something to bully and blackmail." Duanmu was a little late, but he also heard the following conversation.


    Chen Ze joked and said, "female doll, how do you know I want blackmail?"


    "Isn''t it? You took so many treasures in Shengjia treasure house, and of course you''re no exception when you came to my house." Duanmu Youwei said, "my house is a doctor. There''s no other medicine, just enough to cure your disease."


    The Duanmu family were too nervous to breathe when she spoke so rudely.


    "In that case, give me a hundred elixirs. I have a weak foundation and need these resources to cultivate talents."


    Duanmu had a slight feeling of moving a stone and hitting his feet. His voice was raised and stressed: "you should be a big radish, up to ten!"


    "Ten elixirs are too few, but you come to our special bank to be the director of the medical department." Chen Ze threw out the condition.


    "OK, that''s settled." Duanmu Youwei suddenly said with a smile, "then please follow me to the medicine building to get it. All the miraculous medicines of my medical immortal valley are stored there."


    Li xiangxuan wanted to give Chen Ze a thumbs up. It''s so tall. I even want people to take medicine.


    Others don''t know what''s going on. Duanmu Fuyuan''s face is as bitter as eating Coptis chinensis. Ling Nanyan was slapped and honest, comforted him: "it doesn''t matter, isn''t it ten miraculous drugs? It''s worth it to save our two families today."


    But she didn''t know what else Duanmu Fuyuan felt bad about.

 Chapter 269

    A group of people wanted to follow. Duanmu Youwei stopped them: "Grandpa, predecessors, you''d better not go. The legendary master has a strange and unpredictable temper. I don''t want him to be angry when he can''t find his favorite baby later."


    Everyone was afraid and nodded and stopped one after another. Only Duanmu Fuyuan is uncomfortable, and his eyes are going to spit fire.


    Out of the main hall, Duanmu followed Chen Ze slightly, his big eyes looked around, his mouth opened and closed slightly, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Say whatever you want. There''s no one here," Chen Ze said.


    Duanmu Youwei sounded like a foot. Chen Ze jumped around with his feet: "shit, you''re sick."


    "Asshole, why are you coming to embarrass Duanmu family!" Duanmu roared with a little anger.


    One side Li xiangxuan was blindfolded, came up to Chen Ze''s ear and whispered, "what''s the situation? Do you recognize her?"


    "I heard that!" the girl raised her foot and kicked again. Chen Ze leaned away. The girl insisted: "Chen Ze is the only one who calls our compound surname ''Duan'' in the world! Grandpa says you are a legend. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to have such high accomplishments."


    "Just practice casually to strengthen your body." Chen Ze said, "last time I copied the bottom of the medicine building. Most of your brother''s miraculous drugs are defective products that have lost most of their properties. What''s the matter with the ten miraculous drugs you said?"


    These two people''s hints are understood by each other, which can be regarded as their heart.


    Duanmu Youwei said, "my brother can''t put eggs in a basket. Even my grandfather doesn''t know the magic medicine he hid. If he hadn''t been so kind and offered to take it out to sister Nan Yan as a bride price, who knows how long he would have to hide it."


    "Well done. I''m worthy of being my apprentice. I''m really close to my master. I''m even willing to give my brother''s bride price." Chen Ze makes efforts to bury Duanmu.


    "Don''t be narcissistic. I just can''t stand his elbow turning out. I''m his own sister. I have to steal one elixir. When I met sister Nan Yan, I even sent it on a pole and returned ten at a time. I don''t pit him or anyone."


    Seeing Duanmu''s slightly indignant appearance, Li xiangxuan wanted to say that you are turning your elbow out. Your brother married Ling Nanyan, who is from your Duanmu family. Which onion is Chen Ze.


    This time, with sufficient time, Chen Ze turned up and down in the medicine building with his divine knowledge, and unexpectedly found six more miraculous medicines full of medicine.


    The three men searched and left. Duanmu Tang waited in the main hall for almost half an hour. Finally, he couldn''t help looking for someone to see the situation.


    Unexpectedly, the guard called: "master, miss and Mr. Ming, they have left, so you don''t have to wait any longer."


    "I knew these two guys were guilty of being thieves!" Duanmu Fuyuan clenched his fist and muttered.


    The guard of Yixian Valley has several miles to the main hall. It''s too late to catch up.


    "Master, Mr. Ming also said that he would visit Ling''s house in five days." the guard said again.


    "Rampant!" Ling hanjue roared angrily: "hurt my Ling family genius. If you dare to come to my Ling family, you will call him good-looking!"


    Duanmu Tang didn''t speak. Thanks to Ming xiumo, who is in charge of supervising the martial arts world, it''s not easy to kill. Otherwise, Ling hanjue would dare to threaten the legendary master like this. He didn''t know how many times he died.


    "Brother Duanmu, today we have to go back to the family for deployment, so we won''t bother." Ling hanjue said.


    "Brother Ling, harmony is the most important thing in everything. Everything is based on the immortal traces of Kunlun snow ruins. Don''t lose big for small." Duanmu Tang reminded.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have an old ancestor in the Ling family. I''m not afraid of his Ming xiumo. Goodbye!"


    Ling Nanyan was not badly hurt. She nodded to Duanmu Fuyuan and turned away.


    Hoo


    Seeing them off, Duanmu Tang took a breath and waved, "let''s go. Let me catch my breath alone."


    Several elders of Duanmu family dispersed with the Deacon. He leaned against the mahogany chair in the middle of the main hall, closed his eyes and slept vaguely. I don''t know how long, Duanmu Fuyuan came in angrily: "I can''t ask for it. If the dead girl dares to come back again, I have to fight out!"


    Duanmu Tang was awakened, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not your baby granddaughter. The last time I worked with Chen Ze, I took so many pills. This time, I took all the ten miraculous pills I prepared for her sister-in-law''s bride price. I didn''t say I turned over my medicine shop."


    Duanmu Tang sighed, "it''s all external things. As long as we ensure that Duanmu family is safe, let her take more plants. Ming xiumo is hard to deal with, so just send him away."


    "Grandpa, you really think it''s Ming xiumo. You told me that Chen Ze''s accomplishments must at least be legendary when you asked elder Tianya to come to medical fairy valley." Duanmu Fuyuan said.


    Duanmu Tang Daxian was surprised: "how is this possible? There is no doubt that the visitor is Ming xiumo. Is he easy to look and you see the flaw?"


    "I don''t see the flaw, but I''m sure he''s Chen Ze. I guessed that Ming xiumo has been injured for so many years. Even if Chen Ze makes the most diagnosis and treatment, he will recover his strength. How can he break through the legend? I carefully analyzed their assassination and found some clues." Duanmu Fu went a long way.


    "Tell me."


    "On that day, the assassins were divided into two routes. When Han taemen''s strength master led the team to intercept the younger generation participating in the special line, it was not normal. Based on our understanding of the special line, it was impossible to be so clean and tidy except for Ming xiumo''s automatic hand."


    Duanmu Fuyuan said: "so I guessed at that time that if Chen Ze was a legendary cultivation, everything would make sense. He pretended to be Ming xiumo and was deliberately monitored. The real Ming xiumo secretly helped Chen Cang to escort the team members. In this way, the interceptors were calculated to be annihilated, and the people who assassinated Ming xiumo were killed by the real legend Chen Ze."


    "Yuan''er, although you have analyzed this matter thoroughly, how can I listen so mysterious?" Duanmu Tang asked.


    "Three reasons!" Duanmu Fuyuan said, "Duanmu Tang didn''t speak, waiting for his grandson''s third reason.


    "Third, Youwei learns medicine from Chen Ze. They are both teachers and friends, and they have a good relationship. There must be some secret signal between them, otherwise the dead girl will never take him so happily to search for my elixir and annoy me."


    Said here Duanmu Fuyuan gnashing his teeth.


    Looking at his grandson''s angry appearance, Duanmu Tang smiled happily: "I''m relieved. At least now I''m sure that no matter what the day becomes, there won''t be any trouble in Yixian valley."


    "Grandpa, your peace of mind is based on my pain. My medicine..."


    Duanmu Fuyuan left bitterly, but Duanmu Tang''s look became complicated. He couldn''t understand the grandson more and more now, and his mind was too deep. So many intermittent clues connected him together to determine that the legendary identity of Ming xiumo is false.

 Chapter 270

    It''s a big event for Duanmu family''s little medical immortal to settle in the special bank. After all, a large number of strong dark energy people here are casual practitioners. Naturally, they know the name of Duanmu family in medical immortal valley.


    For Duanmu''s arrival, the whole special department was very happy. After all, in the future, they will be treated by people with better medical skills to avoid hidden dangers.


    After running around for a few days and getting off the plane, Chen Ze plans to have a good rest. After recovering his original appearance, he returned to the hotel. After taking a bath, he planned to have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel very strong as soon as he got into bed. He jumped up immediately.


    Chen Ze turned on the bedside lamp and saw Xu muyao sit up with his eyes narrowed. He was only wearing a pajama and scratched his messy hair. "You''re back."


    He said that he lay down again, like his wife waiting for her husband to come back from overtime: "go to bed quickly. I''m sleepy."


    "Xu muyao, why are you here?" Chen Ze shouted anxiously.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I can''t rest until I sleep in your bed." Xu muyao put the quilt on her head and said, "I''m so sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Chen Ze was helpless. He put on his clothes and went out. He picked up his mobile phone and called Zhou Haijiao: "what do you eat as an agent? It doesn''t matter if your star climbs into someone else''s bed?"


    "I don''t care if she wants to climb up by herself." Zhou Haijiao laughed at him with a teasing tone: "boss Chen, you can''t deny Yaoyao''s perfection even if you have money. Don''t be a good boy when you get cheap. Don''t bother me."


    What the world!


    Chen Ze looked back at the bedroom door. It seemed that he was inferior to animals.


    After a night''s sleep on the sofa, someone knocked at the door in the morning. Chen Ze felt that he was going to complain about the hotel. Xu muyao came in his room without saying, and the people''s Congress disturbed him to sleep in the morning.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Chen Ze opened the door, it was Zhou Haijiao. The woman was also dressed in pajamas. When she opened the door, she squeezed in. Chen Ze hurriedly stopped her: "sister Jiao, let''s pay attention to the influence. Even if you are a big star, you are the husband of a woman. I don''t want to be chased by my brother-in-law with a knife."


    "Dislike me? Just like you, I want to hook my fingers for a big ticket. What advantage do you have except two stinky money? Let''s go. My sister has something important to find Yaoyao."


    Looking at her familiar appearance, God knows how these two women tossed around in this room while they were away.


    Zhou Haijiao is no more cruel than Chen Ze. After entering the bedroom, Chen Ze opened the quilt and immediately pinned his head against the door frame, which made the woman sneer: "what big tailed wolf should be done?"


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to explain. Zhou Haijiao, a woman with sharp teeth, had to laugh to death if he did anything.


    Xu muyao sat up and stared straight at Zhou Haijiao: "it''s really good. You chose all the clothes. Who knows you''ll compete with he Ningxin."


    "The clothes are provided by sponsors. How do I know that they sponsor you and he Ningxin at the same time. Besides, it''s just a shirt collision. How to explain the jewelry? Have a look for yourself!"


    Zhou Haijiao threw her mobile phone to Xu muyao, and the big star''s beautiful and outrageous face became more and more solemn. "Damn, how can he Ningxin insult me like this. What''s wrong with me? I rely on my own efforts. Today, I recruit her and provoke her."


    "My Yaoyao, now I don''t know how to give you public relations. How many reporters and media have called me to ask about this. There are negative news about you wearing fake jewelry to attend the activities on the Internet. In addition, the navy has maliciously spread, and the major V''s in-depth analysis has confirmed that the similarity between the jewelry you wear and the core collection series launched by Tongling in the new quarter is more than 90 percent."


    Xu muyao tooted his mouth and looked at Chen Ze bitterly. The latter shrugged and said he didn''t know. He took his cell phone and looked at it.


    "Ning Xin, someone found that Xu muyao was wearing the same clothes and even jewelry as you at the event. I don''t know what you think about this." the reporter asked.


    "Dressing is personal freedom. The reason why we wear clothes is probably because we beauties think alike (laugh). Joking is pure chance. Don''t guess too much," he Ningxin said.


    "But someone has analyzed that the jewelry you wear are channeling jewelry. The core collection just launched this quarter, with a complete set selling price of 40 million, which is also very stressful for you to buy."


    He Ningxin is the eldest miss of he''s family. Being a star is all about playing tickets. If I fail, I can still go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets. She smiled and responded to the reporter''s query: "I personally have some difficulties in buying. My jewelry is also a free sponsorship of psychic jewelry, but I really like this jewelry and intend to save money to buy it. Thank you for your attention and support. I''m tired after participating in the activity and want to have a rest. Sorry."


    This seems to be no problem, but after deep investigation, we found the problem. The incident of hitting clothes and jewelry can not stand scrutiny at all. He Ningxin is the daughter of he, and this set of jewelry also needs sponsorship. What about Xu muyao from an ordinary family?


    We have to verify, and some even found psychic jewelry staff to verify. Four psychic jewelry executives confirmed that they really intend to invite he ningyue as the spokesman of this series of jewelry, and the jewelry for this event is also provided by them free of charge.


    Stone hammer!


    For a time, in order to attract the eyes, Xu muyao made a hot search on the news that she used fake jewelry to hit the real one. Some photos of the event were even enlarged by the details. Everyone found that the necklace Xu muyao wore was different from the core series sold by psychic jewelry.


    Zhou Haijiao was worried when the phone rang again. This is her private account. She saw that the boss of the company hurriedly connected. After a few words, she hung up the phone. "Psychic jewelry sent a lawyer''s letter to the company, saying that Yaoyao''s wearing high imitation jewelry in public has caused losses to the company''s reputation, and we should be investigated for legal responsibility. Yaoyao, the company now wants you to make a public apology."


    "OK." Xu muyao drooped her head. Chen Ze gave the jewelry, but she was not angry or resentful. She just did it according to the arrangement of the company.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "sister Jiao, the big star can''t apologize, otherwise she will sit down. She will wear fake and shoddy products by any means in order to attract her eyes."


    "But now this set of jewelry is high imitation and fake. People''s psychic has sent a lawyer''s letter and the company''s official website has officially issued an announcement. Don''t we apologize and wait to be sued? It''s not a small thing," Zhou Haijiao said.


    "The jewelry was designed by me and made by Wang Mianfeng himself. I didn''t authorize Wang Mianfeng to produce necklaces at that time, so the necklaces in the channeling core collection are different from this set of jewelry."


    Chen Ze''s opening completely made Zhou Haijiao silly. "Boss Chen, you tease me. I''ve made preparations for Yao Yao to compete for the spokesperson of psychic jewelry before. Don''t bully me. I don''t know who Wang Mianfeng is. He is the president of psychic Jewelry China and the major shareholder of psychic jewelry!"


    "You designed the core. I''ll tell you what a designer can have such a good inspiration and catch the hearts of the people at once. The psychic treasure was not so fascinating before!" Xu muyao said.


    "So now you are not apologizing, but sending a microblog to respond boldly and speak for yourself." Chen Ze said: "as for the channeling lawyer''s letter, I will call Wang Mianfeng. You don''t have to worry."


    Xu muyao rushed up and looked at Chen Ze''s face. "I love you! I''ll wash and make up, and sister Jiao will help me equip my clothes. This time, I''m going to fight back!"


    This is definitely the best hot topic for Xu muyao, who has no appearance rate after the new year.


    At this time, Xu muyao''s microblog has been filled with a lot of curses. But when we refresh the comments, we suddenly found that Xu muyao''s microblog was updated!

 Chapter 271

    "I said that Xu muyao is a scheming bitch. She can''t powder. What kind of goods. The previous indecent photos are disgusting enough. I really think it''s arrogant to have a new concert."


    "What''s the most popular actress? I think she brushed it. There''s no limit to the heat. She even wears high imitation jewelry."


    "She didn''t expect that he Ningxin in my family was sponsored by psychic jewelry and wore genuine jewelry. This kind of garbage should get out of the entertainment industry!"


    "+ 1! Xu muyao, get out of the entertainment circle!"


    Countless people swear under her microblog, and Xu muyao''s backup will fight back, but there are too many keyboard men who gloat. Most of the microblog''s attention fans are melon eaters, but how can people relying on the backup can brush so many people.


    Just as everyone scolded, a video appeared in the refreshed page. Everyone Click to open. Xu muyao stands in front of a wall. There is a huge gap between plain and light makeup and he Ningxin''s heavy makeup.


    "My friends who clicked on the video, there was a lot of news about accusing me of openly wearing high imitation jewelry products at night. I only knew this morning, so the response was late. Sorry, it worried my fans."


    When the video arrived, someone couldn''t wait to pause and scold: "what''s the matter? It''s shameless to dare to respond. I''d like to see what flowers you disgusting woman can say."


    Here''s a list of people who like it.


    The video continues. Xu muyao is standing quietly: "About Tongling jewelry company, the jewelry suit about the core collection is indeed very similar to the jewelry I wear. In view of this, my brokerage company has received a lawyer''s letter from Tongling jewelry. I understand the rights protection behavior of Tongling jewelry company, but I am also deeply sorry. Your company issued a lawyer''s letter notice without fully understanding the matter to give my personal voice If the reputation is damaged, please give me an explanation! "


    "Ha ha... You have to explain that you are sick and scolded." black powder continued to scold.


    "@ psychic jewelry, Xu muyao wants your explanation!"


    Psychic Jewelry: hehe


    "@ psychic jewelry, don''t write to a lawyer, Sue directly."


    "+ 100, Sue directly and sue this shameless woman."


    The video was only put up for less than three minutes. The following messages, discussions and forwarding have reached thousands. Many entertainment news don''t even watch the video. They directly intercept netizens'' comments and start to spray indiscriminately.


    As the video continued, Xu muyao said, "I believe many netizens questioned and cursed here, but what I want to say is that the jewelry I wear is designed by my friend, and there is no high imitation. If we really want to compare them together, then the core collection of psychic jewelry is high imitation of my friend''s design!"


    "Ha ha..."


    The official and micro maintainer of psychic jewelry finally couldn''t help but respond with the animation of audio GIF: "Miss Xu''s words are surprising. Our company''s core collection has the authorization of the designer. It''s chilling that you, as a public figure, should be so fabricated out of nothing."


    "Sue her!"


    "Sue her!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a series of screen swiping, Xu muyao''s video manuscript was written by Chen Ze. This product has been used by the melon eating people for four years. It is very clear what can detonate public opinion. Now scold the most ruthlessly, and the effect of turning will be greater at that time.


    "I believe the analysis of the major media has been very thorough. The difference between my jewelry and the psychic core collection lies in the necklace." Xu muyao said, picked up the necklace on the table and showed it to you in an all-round way: "This set of jewelry is a series, and the necklace is the soul of the whole series. I can responsibly tell you that all jewelry accessories in the psychic jewelry core series except the necklace are designed by my friend. Only this necklace is not authorized by him, which is why the two necklaces are different when psychic jewelry is on sale."


    "I''m going to believe what you said." a spray joked, "who''s your friend? Who''s your friend? @ psychic jewelry, please announce the design team and designer of Cuixin series and shut up the scheming bitch surnamed Xu!"


    "I''ve just had breakfast. I''m sick. I can''t stand this woman''s face. Let''s go!"


    There are more than 3000 messages under the microblog. Maybe Xu muyao''s fans have not stopped watching the video, "my family Yaoyao always surprises us. It was like this at the concert, and it''s still the same now. I love you forever!"


    "Bah, brain powder!"


    When we go to war, someone is still watching the video.


    "And..." Xu muyao finally said a few words and showed the necklace to everyone: "my jewelry is made by Master Wang Mianfeng, President of psychic Jewelry China District, and his exclusive logo ''f'' is also on it. Please don''t follow others. Rumors stop at wise people. Please don''t be used by people with intentions."


    Five minutes later, the comments refresh faster. There are thirty or fifty new messages and reprints almost every minute.


    "Laugh to death, Xu muyao is crazy." he Ningxin said: "I have signed a endorsement contract with psychic jewelry, and I am the spokesman of Cuixin series. Xu muyao dares to say that Wang Mianfeng made it himself. Are you kidding?"


    Agent Jue Ge is also happy about why Ning Xin won the spokesperson of channeled Cuixin high-end series jewelry: "it was only a fluke to let this woman take advantage last year. The entertainment industry is a place relying on strength. Ning Xin, you will succeed."


    In less than half an hour, the major entertainment headlines sorted Xu muyao''s videos into articles and published them. At one time, the hot spots of the whole network were covered.


    "Core series is imitation? Xu muyao speaks publicly!"


    Popular actress admitted to wearing fake jewelry and has received a lawyer''s letter


    Xu muyao refuses to admit her death. What is she insisting on


    Seeing that things were fermenting, he Ningxin officially got the news of the spokesperson of the channeling core series on his microblog. The implication naturally points to Xu muyao''s fraud, and her fans are more crazy. They brush the screen and scold where they can interact, resulting in a large number of prohibitions on major platforms.


    In the hotel, Zhou Haijiao''s mobile phone was on the tea table. On the phone, Liu Xin, general manager of the brokerage company, roared, "Zhou Haijiao, is that how you do things? Now people have informed me of psychic jewelry and they have formally sued. I don''t care about this broken matter. I''ve sent the termination announcement. I really can''t afford to worry about you!"


    With the release of the termination announcement of Xu muyao''s brokerage company, the whole network is now watching Xu muyao''s jokes.


    A few months ago, she was still the popular actress of the year in China. In the twinkling of an eye, she became the stupidest woman in China. In order to attract people''s attention, he even said such nonsense, which made people laugh.


    If you put it in the past, sister Jiao must be anxious to break her head, but now she is very free and easy. She took Xu muyao''s mobile phone and sent a microblog: "there is a long way to go in the Jianghu, one is not two wide!"


    "I forgive you, uncle!" Liu Xin yelled after reading the microblog: "when are two brainless women pretending to be big tailed wolves with me? I see where your width is!"


    Bang!


    At this time, the assistant rushed in, "President Liu, something''s wrong."


    "Why are you surprised and surprised?" Liu Xin roared.


    "Just now, the official microblog of Tongling announced to withdraw the prosecution against Xu muyao and updated the apology video of Wang Mianfeng, President of Tongling Huaguo district!"

 Chapter 272

    "Dear domestic friends, I, Wang Mianfeng, am currently in country m. It''s four o''clock in the morning. I just woke up by my friend''s phone and told you about the collision of the core series. Here, I want to clarify to you. It''s a beautiful misunderstanding."


    "The jewelry worn by Miss Xu muyao was really made by myself, and the designer was a friend who could not be named. At that time, I didn''t get the authorization of the necklace, so I had to copy a necklace by the designer of the company to supplement the core collection for sale. Nevertheless, I still believe that the core collection is the most perfect design of our channeling jewelry since its establishment."


    "Here, on behalf of psychic jewelry, I sincerely apologize to Miss Xu. At the same time, I have asked psychic jewelry to withdraw the prosecution and apologize to the whole network. Thank you!"


    The video is simple and tidy. Wang Mianfeng''s video apology must be true. Countless big V immediately asked for help from psychic jewelry to confirm the authenticity of the video.


    Suddenly, the people who sprayed Xu muyao on the whole network were hoodwinked.


    It turned out that Xu muyao didn''t cheat. The core series is a high imitation.


    Liu Xin was silly after reading the news. He flustered out a cigarette and didn''t speak for a long time. Two minutes later, he put out the cigarette and said, "contact a lawyer to see if Xu muyao''s contract can be redeemed."


    A few minutes later, the assistant came, shook his head and said, "lawyer Ning said that we have published the detailed photos of the termination contract, which can be used as effective evidence to prove the fact of termination."


    Pa pa


    Liu Xin was so angry that he slapped himself two big mouths. Their brokerage company has been tepid for so many years, and it is not easy to cultivate a Xu muyao, which has provided a lot of resources for several little stars. But I don''t want to push such a money tree out because of my short-sightedness.


    It''s not just Liu Xin, but he Ningxin who feels bad. Last year, she lost her best popular actress due to her disastrous defeat in raising the file and playing the challenge at the concert. I thought that getting the contract of the spokesperson of Cuixin high-end series could let her crush Xu muyao. I wanted to completely trample on Xu muyao through this event, but I didn''t want to be the joke. The authentic Cuixin I was proud of was the high imitation.


    "Ning Xin, we can''t terminate the contract. Our endorsement fee is 15 million, and the liquidated damages need to be compensated three times! We spent 7788 last year, and this year we will use it to maintain your popularity, which is not enough to compensate the liquidated damages." brother Jue begged bitterly.


    He Ningxin was originally the eldest lady. Where can he take care of these when his temper comes up: "I don''t care. The authentic products are in Xu muyao. Let me speak for Gao imitation. This is an insult! We must terminate the contract!"


    Brother Jue is helpless. Anyway, you are the eldest lady. You can do whatever you like. Anyway, your family has money.


    The news is boiling, and Xu muyao turns defeat into victory again. The popularity promoted by negative news has become a complete help, making her popularity in China even higher. In particular, the video she recorded was completely plain, which also made people completely obsessed, causing many makeup brands to call to seek cooperation.


    Of course, the most asked is her economic contract. Such a highly popular actress terminates her contract with the brokerage company, which is completely the mobile gold ingot. Everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    When talking about Xu muyao''s share contract, it will not be 20% of the previous one, and his income will double.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, you gave that set of jewelry to Xu muyao."


    Jiang Han''s voice on the phone was particularly rational, but Chen Ze noticed a trace of judgment. He said, "it''s just a set of jewelry. If you like, I''ll ask Master Wang to make another set."


    "I''m not so pretentious, and I have the blue flame you sent." Jiang Han smiled. "I just didn''t expect you to be in Kyoto. I have imitated your V16 engine one by one with my teacher, but the output horsepower can''t meet the design requirements. I want you to find out why."


    "It''s only a few months. If you don''t study thoroughly according to your nature, how can you start the actual trial production test?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Han paused a little and said, "it seems that you have been really busy recently. Dongjiang automobile manufacturing R & D center has announced that it has joined hands with six domestic automobile companies to overcome the last difficulty of V16 engine, and the R & D teams of each company have settled in Dongjiang automobile manufacturing R & D center."


    "You still don''t admit defeat." Chen Ze smiled, "OK, I''ll go and help you."


    It''s evening now. You can''t go back at this time. Anyway, Xu muyao and Zhou Haijiao don''t have time to talk to him now. It''s better to help Jiang Han solve the problem.


    V16 engine represents the top automobile engine technology, and it is also the best opportunity for domestic automobile brands to overtake in corners and be labeled as an international luxury car club.


    At present, there are only four or five mature V16 engine technologies in the world, so it is speculated from the market that it still has a huge profit margin.


    When I came to Huada, I was just in time for the students to have dinner. It was time for entertainment.


    Jiang Han sat quietly beside the basketball court. Huada does not lack female doctors, but beauty doctors. Male animals with strong hormones can eat as long as they are the dishes in the vegetable garden, regardless of how many years you are a college sister.


    Say something!


    Basketball into the basket, causing bursts of girls around shouting: "Pan Rui! Pan Rui!"


    Gao Da Junlang, a boy nearly two meters tall on the field, saw Jiang Han sitting in the corner proudly raising his eyebrows when running, which made Jiang Han helpless to smile.


    "Ouch, this is not the expression that a female doctor should have. Are you in love? An old cow eats tender grass." Chen Ze''s joking voice sounded and sat down beside him.


    Jiang Han smiled and nodded, "can''t you?"


    "Congratulations!" Chen Ze hugged his fist and looked at nothing natural. In fact, his heart throbbed hard, but he held back.


    "You''re jealous." Jiang Han looked at the court wisely. The tall boy named pan Rui seemed distracted. It seemed to her that he was robbed when dribbling.


    "I''m too playful. It''s normal to be jealous." Chen Ze didn''t deny it.


    Jiang Han took a deep breath and stood up: "let''s go."


    As soon as they got up, pan Rui finally couldn''t help holding the basketball and came over: "sister Jiang Xue, I like you!"


    The boys on the court booed one after another.


    "I have someone I like." Jiang Han answered calmly.


    "He? I don''t mind. I''ll fight him alone. The one who wins is qualified to be your boyfriend," said Pan Rui.


    Jiang Han suddenly smiled, very beautiful. She looked at Chen Ze: "what do you think?"


    "I don''t have time to coax my children. I only stay in Kyoto for a few days. Hurry up." Chen Ze didn''t plan to accept the challenge.


    "Don''t you dare? If so, don''t appear in front of sister Jiang Xuejie. You don''t deserve him," said Pan Rui.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "What''s the logic? Is it qualified if you play basketball well?"


    "At least you should have a strong physique to accompany sister Jiang Xuejie to grow old together."


    weirdo


    Chen Zetan opened his hand: "give me the ball."


    Perry puzzled and handed him the ball: "bullfight?"


    Chen Ze smiled, took the ball and threw it out. There was a full court distance from the basket. The basketball went into the basket hollow.


    "Yes, come to the physics experiment center building to find me."


    Maybe he had more experience. Chen zesatuo turned around and walked away. Pan Rui''s face was embarrassed. Jiang Han said with a bad smile: "brother, it''s not humiliating to lose to him."


    How can you not lose face.


    Pan Rui was extremely frustrated. He couldn''t throw so far from the jump shot, and his hit rate was also a fatal problem.


    "God, it''s really him. I said it looks familiar!" suddenly a girl at the stadium shouted, "it''s my God!"


    Pan Rui looked at her incomprehensibly, "what male god? Who is he?"


    The girl showed him her mobile phone: "God of Huada: Professor Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 273

    Hum


    The roaring engine sound was exciting. Chen Ze''s deputy stood behind and watched Jiang Han busy recording various test data.


    It''s two o''clock in the morning. It took only a few hours to debug the engine to perfection. The progress is amazing.


    "Soon, I have to improve the data first. Go to bed first. There is my lounge."


    Sure enough, people engaged in scientific research, men and women alike, went crazy when they saw the results.


    "Your primary school brother would be crazy if he saw you like this," Chen Ze joked.


    "I''m not a little girl. I don''t care about the basketball prince. Go to bed. I still need to verify several data."


    Chen Ze is not hypocritical. Recording data requires time and cannot be opportunistic.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongjiang city.


    At Dongjiang automobile manufacturing R & D center, a group of people in white coats stood behind the transparent glass window and applauded excitedly.


    The test data show that the horsepower of their V16 engine reaches 900ps. After a month of non flameout test, the engine did not have any problems, which means that the design technology has become mature and can be sold for mass production of the engine.


    Hua Xingquan is very excited. In the past, he only set his name. Now V16 is really developed. He is the first person in the field of automobile engine.


    "Sort out the materials immediately and hold a press conference." Hua Xingquan ordered.


    With the help of seven families, it took more than a month to solve the disadvantages of V16 engine, so that the machine can run smoothly.


    Everything here is still being prepared, and the press conference site has been arranged properly. Seven automobile engine R & D leaders led by Hua Xingquan sat in a row and prepared to answer reporters'' questions on the successful R & D of V16 engine.


    "Professor Hua, in view of the data you published, your team and six other engine design teams in China have improved and solved the hidden dangers of V16 engine. However, the final horsepower is only 900ps, which is much worse than the internationally recognized 1000ps threshold performance of V16 engine. Can this be regarded as a success?"


    Hua Xingquan''s face is black. The reporter came to tear down the stage on purpose. But he couldn''t get angry and replied with a smile on his teeth: "International recognition is actually only the average data line of the two V16 engines. In fact, neither of them has set the so-called bottom limit performance. Although our engines are smaller in horsepower and power, they have completely exceeded the mainstream high-end automobile engine configurations such as V10 and V12, so we are successful."


    At this time, other reporters stood up and asked, "Professor Hua, the V16 engine developed by your team is so huge that it is really suitable for installation and listing. Which of the seven automobile companies will eventually use this engine?"


    fuck!


    Not only Hua Xingquan, but also the other six principals can''t sit still. Originally, they put this problem in their stomach. After all, the R & D is completed by everyone, and it''s really impossible to say who is authorized for a while.


    "We have a preliminary conceptual design of the whole vehicle. At present, the specifications meet the national standards and can be on the road. Therefore, in the next three to four years, you will see the official appearance of domestic top luxury cars."


    Hua Xingquan put aside the ownership of engine use right and began to draw cakes.


    Another reporter raised his hand and asked: "Professor Hua, I just received news from my colleagues in Kyoto. Just ten minutes before the press conference, Professor Sun Wei''s research team of Huada also announced that the V16 engine has been successfully developed, which is smaller and lighter. It is only 10% heavier than the current mainstream V12 engine, and the volume has increased by less than 3%. The horsepower has reached an amazing 1200ps, which has completely surpassed the V engine you designed 16 engine. What do you think of this? "


    Several old professors sat there looking at each other. What''s going on? Why didn''t anyone tell them.


    "Are you sure about the accuracy of the information?" Hua Xingquan asked.


    The reporter nodded, "I''m sure. This is the photo sent back by my colleague. I believe there should be a newsletter on our website in less than five minutes."


    Hua Xingquan came to see the press conference, especially when he saw Jiang Han sitting in the middle. This woman really became a big trouble for herself, but even so, how did she develop a new V16 engine?


    No, she''s plagiarism!


    Only in this way can it be explained.


    "This is Dr. Jiang Han, who worked under me and was finally dismissed for divulging secret design drawings." Hua Xingquan snorted coldly, "I trusted her very much when she was here, and she knew very well about the V16 engine project. Unexpectedly... Hum!"


    Hua Xingquan did not go on, but the reporters who were good at catching wind and shadow heard the signs.


    The press conference, which should have shown its face, ended hastily. After huaxingquan returned to the office, they hurriedly asked someone to sort out the materials, followed by a meeting to discuss the engine data released by Huada.


    Various major science and technology news reports were overwhelming. Two V16 engines announced the success of research and development at the same time. Stone hammer proved that huaxingquan implied that Jiang Han was plagiarism.


    After all, Jiang Han''s departure time from Dongjiang automobile manufacturing R & D center is too short, and the reason for leaving is not very glorious. Now she has become one of the main leaders of the V16 project team of Huada, so we can''t help thinking about the wrong place.


    Hua Xingquan their meeting was very unpleasant. After analyzing Huada''s engine, they fell into Chen mo. the data of this engine completely crushed them, and the shape design alone is very different from their engine. There is no way to accuse others of plagiarism.


    Moreover, in terms of the size of the engine, there is no need to redesign the structure of the whole vehicle, and it can be slightly changed on the basis of the existing model frame.


    "If I waste a month, I''ll make a waste and laugh at the dead." a person in charge sneered.


    "There are still hidden dangers that have not been solved. At present, it can only be started, and there is still a long way to go before the real loading. Moreover, V16 is not suitable for the positioning of domestic automobile brands, which is laborious and thankless. Forget it, I quit and you continue."


    The man was more direct, got up and walked out. When he opened the door, a staff member hurried in: "Professor Hua, we just received a lawyer''s letter from Huada V16 engine project team. In view of your verbal attack on Dr. Jiang Han at the press conference, implying that their scientific research achievements were copied, they have officially proposed third-party appraisal and arbitration."


    Hua Xingquan almost vomited after listening to Lao Xue. Jiang Han is going to kill his rhythm. He just made a temporary remark at the press conference, which turned out to be the handle.


    Now his V16 engine still has many hidden dangers that cannot be solved, but it does not affect the performance test of the engine. Once a third-party appraisal is applied, these hidden dangers will be presented to the gold owner in the form of written data.


    The Quality Supervision Bureau will never allow the production and listing of engines with hidden dangers.


    But he has signed contracts with six automobile companies on behalf of the R & D center. If it is not the first engine that can be loaded and used in China, he will pay double the R & D funds.


    Now the R & D funds of each family add up to as much as 500 million. The uncontrolled R & D for more than a month has burned nearly 30 million funds, even if it is impossible for him to return only the principal.


    Moreover, the board of directors of this project has long been cut. If they know that the formal loading is far away, they will not waste their money on this project.


    Where is Huada? In addition to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, it is one of the universities with the largest number of high-end scientific and technological talents in China, and the authority level is far higher than those R & D institutions funded by private enterprises.


    This is Chen Ze''s move to Jiang Han. Since you want revenge, just be thorough. Before V16, Chen Ze ended most of the problems and knew their hidden dangers. Let alone six teams, that is, 60 teams start research. Those hidden problems can only emerge after solving one, and it is impossible to solve another in a month.


    As long as the third-party arbitration appraisal, all problems will be exposed. Hua Xingquan''s project will be questioned or even cut off, and the fame and wealth he wants will disappear.

 Chapter 274

    The cell phone rang for a long time, but Jiang Han didn''t connect.


    This is the fortieth phone call from Hua Xingquan. It''s not necessary to say what the old guy''s purpose is. Once Huada applies to start the third-party appraisal, the disadvantages of his boasted V16 engine will be exposed. At that time, he will face the problem of falsification of scientific research achievements, which is likely to be cancelled the title of professor and included in the scientific research blacklist.


    "If the iron heart doesn''t answer, it will shut down directly. We are also upset and Huaxing power is tired," Chen Ze said.


    "I like to see them anxious and helpless." after so long, Jiang Han finally breathed a big sigh. It is really gratifying that Hua Xingquan, an old liar who steals achievements, should be punished.


    "You''ve gone bad." Chen Ze laughed.


    Soon another cell phone bell rang. Chen Ze was painfully sad and suddenly found something wrong. This is his cell phone.


    "Everything is ready. Are you sure you want to go?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s natural. People''s tea is ready. It''s a waste of the host''s kindness not to have a drink."


    I''m kidding. Of course, Chen Ze won''t let go of such blatant money saving and magic medicine.


    "The plane will arrive at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. You have to come back now." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze hung up the phone. When Jiang Han saw him stand up, a trace of reluctance flashed in his eyes: "are you leaving?"


    "Well, I''ll be back in three or two days if I''m out of work." Chen Ze said with a smile, "work hard. You''re the godmother of domestic luxury car engine."


    Out of the physics experiment center, Chen Ze''s phone rang again. This time, the person made him feel guilty.


    Looking at the three words Bai Ruoshui, he didn''t know whether the caller was really Bai Ruoshui or his elder sister Chen Yun.


    "Is the wave enough? It''s all right. Come back quickly!" the elder sister''s roar shocked the world.


    Chen zehe smiled: "I''ll go back if I go to another house. Elder sister, I''ve collected a large part of the elixir. This time I''ll go to a legendary family to search for some. I should be able to refine a complete soul nourishing medicine."


    "Then don''t worry about coming back. If one can''t, go two more. Although the earth is short of resources, it''s OK for everyone to gather together."


    The elder sister suddenly changed the subject, which overwhelmed Chen Ze. In addition to the essential main medicine, the auxiliary medicine is not fixed, so the miraculous medicine obtained by Chen Ze can be used as medicine unless its properties are mutually exclusive.


    "By the way, where are you going next?" the elder sister asked.


    Chen Ze replied, "eight hundred Li Shushan, Ling family!"


    Chen Yun was silent for a long time and said, "remember, don''t kill."


    Chen Ze was slightly stunned and wanted to ask something. The elder sister suddenly hung up the phone. He scratched his head and didn''t think much. Visiting one by one, he has only forced Su Pinghai to death, which can not be regarded as indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    There are actually three hermit families in 800 Li Shu, and Ling family is the most prosperous one. When Chen Ze and Li xiangxuan left, the spies in Kyoto had already sent back the news, and the whole Ling family began to operate.


    At first, they didn''t think that Ming xiumo dared to commit the crime alone, but they didn''t think that Ming xiumo was disguised by Chen Ze, and his cultivation was not only an internal breathing legendary realm, but also had no fear to go anywhere.


    "Second brother, what should I do?" although Ling hanjue was not flustered, there was also a trace of anxiety in his eyes. After all, legend came to the door. Even if their family had a legendary ancestor in charge, they could destroy the Ling family with their hands when they were in the same territory against the enemy.


    "Have you ever done what I asked you to do?" asked Ling hanhuan, the contemporary owner of the Ling family.


    Ling hanjue responded, "it''s all done. The younger generation under dark Jin are all dismissed, and the escort is also hidden in the surrounding mountains."


    "After all, Ming xiumo has a public office. He is also responsible and can''t kill indiscriminately. Most of them want to deter Wuxiu world this time and make everyone willing to accept the supervision of the special department." Ling hanhuan said.


    "He''s delusional! Wuxiu has a long history of self-regulation and autonomy in the world. No one can break this iron law in the change of dynasties over the past 5000 years. Just a Ming xiumo is delusional."


    Ling hanhuan said, "the times are different now. If we don''t care about the consequences, we martial practitioners will be easily crushed in the face of the army."


    "But they must worry about the consequences. This is also our chip. Don''t worry, second brother. When my grandfather summoned me the day before yesterday, he said he would do it himself. If he had the opportunity, he would kill Ming xiumo and build the reputation of my legendary family."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze walked with his hands down, just like walking in the secluded forest, enjoying the precipitous mountains in Sichuan.


    "I didn''t expect the scenery of Shu mountain to be so beautiful. I should have come out for a walk long ago." Chen Ze sighed.


    Li xiangxuan also touched: "five thousand years of Chinese national style, this natural quiet makes people sink."


    "When I get old, I''ll find such a place and build three or two thatched huts. My days will be absolutely leisurely," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    They walked up the winding mountain road for almost an hour before reaching the peak and saw the old interest gate of the ancient Ling family.


    At this time, the Zhu door opened, and two men at the door greeted each other respectfully, "see you, master Ming."


    "Well," said Chen Ze, "I''m here as a guest. I don''t know what good tea the Ling family has prepared?"


    Ling Teng is nearly 60 years old. He has a strong voice in the Ling family''s generation. He respectfully responded: "only my Ling family has a residual root of the best mountain tea in Sichuan. The annual output of tea is less than two kilograms, and the outside world can''t drink it at all."


    "There is such a good tea. I must taste it well," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Please, elder!"


    Stepping into the ancient Ling family''s house, there are grotesque rocks around. If the stone lamps on both sides of the stone road were not glass electric lamps, I really think I came to ancient China.


    At the end of the stone road is a huge hall. The main gate is written with the three characters of Zhengling hall and longcangran.


    "Ha ha..." Ling hanjue walked out of the room and laughed, "Ming xiumo, you really came."


    "I have a thick skin. Since someone invited me, I should come to visit." Chen Ze said.


    Ling hanhuan said, "please come into the hall and try our Ling family''s Shuzhong mountain tea."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll prepare this tea first. The foundation of our special bank is weak at the beginning. As an ancient Chinese family, the Ling family should have a sense of support and service. I heard that the Ling family, as a legendary family, has a profound heritage and is incomparably rich. Tomorrow I want to borrow some resources to go back."


    Ling hanhuan didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so direct. Ling hanjue sneered: "there are a lot of miraculous medicines and skills in our Ling family, but you don''t know if you have the ability to take them. Ming xiumo, as I said earlier in the medical fairy Valley, the cultivation of our Ling family''s ancestors is unparalleled. If you come to drink tea, we Ling family welcome, and you don''t care about hurting me. If you come to rob, I''m afraid you''re in the wrong place."


    "Why can''t you take the initiative to show your heart and contribute to the country? The Su family abandoned their martial arts cultivation in order to stabilize the world. The Sheng family took the initiative to open the treasure house, and the Duanmu family sent a small medical fairy to support our special place. As a legendary family, the Ling family should set an example."


    Chen Ze''s theory made Ling''s face black, and he was shameless. Which of the three families is active? Which is voluntary?


    "It''s interesting that there are young people who can break through to the legendary realm of internal breathing without entering the snow ruins and not being told by immortals."


    At this time, an old man dressed in the previous dynasty came out of Zhengling hall slowly. The old breath was not obvious, and a pair of eyes also faintly burst out amazing colors.

 Chapter 275

    The old man is short and even looks a little bent, but he is not thin, but looks very rich, round and more like a fat little man.


    His white hair was combed and danced, with a braid only the thickness of his thumb, and his forehead was shaved brightly.


    "See you!"


    At this time, all the Ling family saluted.


    The old man waved his hand: "don''t be polite. Today, a distinguished guest came to visit. I''ll come out and meet this old bone."


    "Your children and grandchildren have carried you out to oppress me again and again. It''s embarrassing for them if they don''t show up," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Li xiangxuan also pinched a sweat. This is a living legend. Although he has also seen Chen Ze make moves, Chen Ze has a good relationship with him and can''t feel the pressure.


    The ancestor of the Ling family is one of the only four legends left in China. It is famous for frightening the powerful existence of the four sides.


    "Bold!" Ling hanjue saw my grandfather show up with full confidence: "Ming xiumo, you are a junior after all. How can you be so rude to see my grandfather!"


    "It''s said that even the ancestors of the Ling family are now 500 years old, which is the first of the four legends. If the ancestors of the Ling family are the younger generation, do you have to salute when you meet?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth at will and made Ling hanjue speechless. Everyone is a legend and sits in the seat of a family. Who is willing to bow to who, let alone the younger generation''s ceremony.


    "It''s reasonable to say. When you become a legend, you lose your age and generation. Ming boy, you come to our Ling family today. I''ll give you face by entertaining you personally. Forget what you say. Let''s leave a line for each other so that we can meet in the future." said the ancestor of the Ling family.


    The legendary master opened his mouth like this. I''m afraid he''ll be reconciled if he meets other strong people in the same environment. With the exception of Chen Ze, he doesn''t intend to give face to the ancestors of the Ling family.


    He said, "I''m the head of the special bank office. You Ling family are a supervised force. If it''s not necessary, we won''t meet. When we meet, most of them are also conflicts. How can we meet?"


    Ling hanjue shouted angrily, "Ming xiumo, you''re really floating. What if you entered the legend ten years ago? My grandfather''s 300 years of practice can''t be inferior to you. He doesn''t think of disputes. He''ll come down quickly if he gives you a step. Don''t be boring."


    "If I can fulfill the conditions I put forward, I will be in peace with the Ling family." Chen Ze looked at him with a smile: "your grandfather is so old that it can''t be supplemented by one or two meals. Why not exchange some resources for the longer-term legendary family status of the Ling family."


    "Fart!" Ling Yue thought in the crowd for a long time and shouted angrily, "my Ling family has been handed down for hundreds of years. How can I be afraid of you, an unknown man of wild cultivation. Grandpa, I would like to exchange my life for his falseness and reality. Please see it clearly!"


    He is only in his fifties, but he is already a strong man of chemical strength and belongs to the best among his family''s contemporaries.


    "Yue''er, don''t!" an old man named Ling Hanli in the rear rushed out and wanted to stop him. Ling Yue seemed radical, but in fact he was not fast. After all, he was stopped and scolded by his father: "nonsense. You don''t have the right to interrupt when I talk to people. With your minor accomplishments, you still want to inquire into the truth and delusion."


    Ling Yue looked at Chen Ze reluctantly. Then he was discouraged and made amends: "it''s Ling Yue''s fault. Please forgive my ancestors and uncles."


    "Well, I''m from the Ling family after all. I deserve this blood nature." the ancestor of the Ling family opened his mouth.


    The father and son''s show made Chen Ze feel sick. He couldn''t stand Ling Yue. When he was at Duanmu family, he used all kinds of coercion and inducement in an attempt to get the support of the medical immortal family and let Ling Shifeng get the fixed number of immortal tracks.


    However, now Duanmu family has taken the initiative to marry Ling family, and the object is Ling Nanyan, the unique Tianjiao of Ling family. I''m afraid Ling Shifeng has determined that there is no internal quota.


    There are only 12 people who can enter the immortal trail, and there is one internal quota for the seven hermit families. Two are obtained at the special line, and the remaining three need to be selected from all the scattered cultivation and hermit family disciples. Therefore, if Ling Shifeng wants to get a place, he must beat the strong ones who come to the competition. The hope is not optimistic.


    This is also a reward for evil. Duanmu family paid back to Ling family by marriage, so that Ling Yue can''t challenge him at all.


    "Ming boy, it seems that we must fight today." the ancestor of the Ling family opened his mouth.


    "I''ve got it. If you''re not afraid of getting hurt, just do it."


    Chen Ze spoke calmly, which made the Ling family very angry. The ancestor of the Ling family suddenly laughed: "it''s nice to be young. You talk so domineering."


    It was funny enough for an old man to say this to another old man, but it was serious.


    "Let''s do it. I still need time to pick my baby. I have to catch a plane back to Kyoto today."


    Chen Ze looked calmly at the ancestor of the Ling family. They just condensed each other. At this moment, the silence around them was terrible.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze moved.


    The ancestor of the Ling family smiled. In his eyes, even if Chen Ze pretended to be Minglao is approaching the age of 100, he is still too young to calm down after all.


    If you don''t have full confidence in the legendary fight, you will only give the other party a fatal chance to fight back.


    But the reality doesn''t seem to be consistent with him. Chen Ze''s unhappy body shape makes him feel irresistible.


    This palm almost sealed all the retreat of the Ling family''s ancestors, forcing him to confront Chen Ze head-on.


    But Chen Ze is a sea of Qi, and the legend of internal breathing is only a half step before entering the Qi inducing realm. How can we shake with Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Chen Zeli said that he took it right and shook the ancestor of the Ling family three or four steps away.


    Feeling the blood gas running around in the body, the ancestor of the Ling family was very shocked. He had just collected all his internal breathing, but he couldn''t hurt the other party. Even the power of others was like a mountain smashing across, which made him feel powerless.


    Poof


    Finally, he couldn''t hold down the scurrying internal breathing. A mouthful of blood vomited out, which made all the people present in the Ling family silly.


    How is that possible!


    Their ancestors were strong men with 300 years of cultivation. Even in the face of their family, they would never have such a failure.


    The ancestors of the Ling family also don''t believe it. As a legend, he knows that the gap between them is not big. He will never be hurt by a palm and spit blood.


    Again!


    With one step, the palm strength even drives the surrounding air to form a vigorous wind. When one punch reaches the extreme, it even sends out a low sonic boom.


    Say something!


    This time, Chen Ze took over with a fist and directly blasted the ancestors of the Ling family. Four or five people in the Ling family jumped up and could use it.


    Poof


    Another mouthful of blood spit out. This time, no one questioned. Their ancestors lost, and they lost very simply.


    "It''s said that he was injured. He can''t be raised after two meals." Chen Ze smiled calmly and greeted Li xiangxuan: "it''s time to get resources."


    Seeing the two men walking inside, the people of the Ling family seem to have figured out the location of the Ling family''s treasure house long ago. They can only watch them search!

 Chapter 276

    "Unexpectedly, the legends of the Ling family have failed."


    Lian Shengyi''s purple pupil flickered with panic, "brother, how does Ming xiumo practice?"


    "We don''t know, we can''t know." Lian Shengshan sighed helplessly, "prepare resources, copy some of the family''s skills, and take half of the stored magic medicine to the special bank."


    "Brother, do we really want to bow to him?" although Lian Shengyi was afraid, he was still a little unwilling.


    "The Ling family and Duanmu family didn''t participate directly, and they were not found. Don''t forget that he met you. If Ming xiumo came to the door, you might lose your life. Moreover, what this person said in the Ling family is right. The cultivation of a legendary strong man like my grandfather is amazing, but Shou yuan is gradually drying up. Now it''s not cultivation, but life. I guess Ming xiumo can win , mostly because he is young. "


    Lian Shengshan continued, "don''t hesitate, my grandfather and you are very important to even the family. Now the most important thing is to let the children enter the fairy trace smoothly and look for the oracle."


    The yinshilian family was the first to send out resources, which shocked the Wuxiu world. After all, as the head of the four legendary families, Lianjia is the most powerful to compete with the special department.


    Even some families bow their heads first, and other families dare not refuse. Wen family and Lei family have prepared rich cultivation resources and sent them to the special practice department on their own initiative.


    With the cultivation method of inheriting the aristocratic family, people in the special place are happy and applaud.


    Chen Ze draws a circle among many resources and is surprised. Sure enough, those who took the initiative to deliver them to the door are not good goods. You have to get them yourself when you find a chance.


    But now people have bowed their heads, and his goal has been achieved. There is no need to really turn the world upside down.


    Back at the hotel, unexpectedly, I saw Xu muyao hiding in her room. Now it''s June. The girl seems to have accomplished nothing for half a year.


    "Haven''t you signed yet?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xu muyao''s tall figure filled the sofa. When he saw Chen Ze coming in, he just lay on his side to make room for him: "of course, I should be careful. If the contract score signed before was not too low, I would be so poor."


    Chen Ze didn''t come and changed his clothes to take a bath and rest. He stayed at the special line for a few days. Minglao has been able to vaguely feel the Qi flowing in his body, which shows that he has the feeling of inner breathing environment. Over time, as long as his cultivation reaches the peak of strength, it is natural to break through.


    Then the phone rang and Jiang Han''s voice came.


    "Are you back downtown?" she asked.


    "Just arrived. Why, things have come to an end?" Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Han said, "well, it has been identified that the designs of the two engines are completely different. Moreover, our design is more advanced, because the performance is superior to the V16 engines that have been on the market for many years. We even received the cooperation intention of foreign luxury car brands."


    "That''s your business. I care about the results of huaxingquan''s project." Chen Ze asked.


    "The V16 project was cut in half, and the members of the project team were separated and transferred to other teams. He Chen was too familiar with huaxingquan, so no project team was willing to accept him. Huaxingquan has been suspended from all his work because of the falsification of achievements, and has been boycotted by many domestic scientific research institutions and will never be hired."


    Jiang Han is a little excited. It''s not surprising that people like Hua Xingquan have this ending. If he had not been too greedy and wanted to take the scientific research achievements of V16 as his own and let Chen Ze work in the scientific research center, Chen Ze would help him solve all the hidden dangers of V16 one by one.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. After officially starting the third-party appraisal and arbitration, Hua Xingquan finally got through to Jiang Han. At this time, he didn''t beg for mercy, but asked who designed her.


    Although Jiang Han is excellent enough, Hua Xingquan understands that in just a few months, Jiang Han can never design a V16 engine from scratch, and its performance is even better than that of vidi and kaidila.


    Jiang Han only gave him one answer: Chen Ze!


    This may be causal reincarnation. He took over Chen Ze''s design and thought he got the greatest benefit. But I don''t want to lose not only the scientific research projects that have worked hard for many years, but also my scientific research career.


    "It''s over. I should go back to Dongjiang. I''ve been away for too long. The company needs me," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Does the company need you or do the beauties need you?" Jiang Han was jealous.


    "All of them."


    Chen Ze laughed and hung up. He didn''t know how to go on. He was really reluctant to go after talking too much.


    "You''re going back to Dongjiang. I have to talk about the contract here for a long time." Xu star tooted his mouth, sat up and gathered his hair, and looked more attractive in his spacious home clothes.


    "Well, I booked the air ticket for tomorrow." Chen Ze''s miraculous medicine has been collected almost. Now he needs to go back to refine the medicine and let the old sister completely turn into soul cultivation.


    Xu muyao is not as lost as Jiang Han. After all, she belongs to a temperament who runs to Dongjiang when she is unhappy.


    "Come on, please have a big meal. It''s a practice." Xu muyao ran into the bedroom and soon changed into casual clothes.


    As a result, the two people sat on a large stall in the evening of Kyoto and ate happily. Watching Xu muyao''s bottle blowing technology, they never ate less.


    "Burp..." a star burped vividly: "it''s so cool. I''ve finally eaten this one. I''m greedy."


    "Practice is a cover for me. I think it''s your own greed."


    Chen Ze ruthlessly revealed that Xu muyao responded with a red face: "this is a win-win situation. Do you have to go to the detained western restaurant to drink red wine and eat steak?"


    The girl said that her eyes went beyond Chen Ze and looked back. Chen Ze was surprised and turned around and glanced, "what are you looking at? Is there a handsome man?"


    "No!" Xu muyao stood up and photographed the man sitting next to Chen Ze back-to-back: "it''s really you, I look familiar."


    Turning his head, Yin Chen was drunk and smiled at Xu muyao: "what a coincidence you are here."


    Look, there are seven or eight bottles of beer on his table. They are all empty.


    "The wine capacity is too bad. These bottles are put away." Chen Ze ridiculed.


    "Who says I can''t drink well! Come on, let''s have a drink!"


    Seeing this guy talking drunk, Xu muyao had no choice but to pat his white forehead: "I''m looking for something for myself."


    "Let''s go, we can''t leave him here." Chen Ze casually put the people up, and the three took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Zibo


    Yin Chen''s cell phone rang. Xu muyao touched it for a long time and found it. He called Li for guidance. Xu muyao connected, and a man''s voice came from inside: "Yin Chen, where have you been?"


    "Director Li, I''m Yin Chen''s friend. He drank too much," Xu muyao said.


    Director Li was stunned, looked at the phone, and then said, "if you drink too much, you''ll drink too much. Please take care of it. This boy is in a bad mood. Let him vent."


    "Director Li, what''s wrong with him?" Xu muyao asked.


    "The Olympic list has been determined, and he lost the election." Li said: "you advise me that he is still young. With his strength, he will be in the next Olympic Games. I''ll rest assured if I find him. I still have to hang up in advance."


    Here Chen Ze has heard clearly and pinched his chin in surprise: "no, my medicine can definitely improve his strength. Even if he can''t be among the world''s top sprinters, it''s no problem to get a place in China."


    "Ask him when he wakes up. Let''s go and open a room."


    Poof


    Chen Ze was shocked by the girl''s words, "where''s your room?"


    "Go back, or it will be wasted. Let''s go, let''s go..."

 Chapter 277

    He pushed several families in the world of martial arts cultivation, defeated the legend and wasted his strength, and forced master Chen to rush to jiuchongtian. As a result, he could only sleep on the sofa when he returned to the hotel. Do you believe it?


    Fortunately, opening the house again gave Chen Ze a taste of the bed.


    Glenn!


    Chen zegang went to bed in a daze. He felt that the door was opened. He quietly turned on the lamp. He saw that Xu muyao had stepped into bed with one leg holding the quilt. Chen Ze looked at her straight: "what are you doing?"


    "My bed quilt is too rough and uncomfortable. My girl''s skin is so tender and smooth, how can I stand it? I want to change the quilt with you!" the girl deliberately picked up her nightdress and exposed her thigh. Seeing Chen Ze''s completely disinterested expression, she threw down the quilt and pulled another one from Chen Ze and got up to leave.


    Chen Ze was really tired of taking care of Minglao these two days. He turned over and went to sleep.


    After a while, the door was opened again. This time he directly turned on the light and saw Xu muyao standing motionless with her face against the wall, muttering: "can''t see me... Can''t see me..."


    "I''m not blind! Big star, what are you doing? I''m almost sleepy. Can we stop tossing." Chen Ze yawned.


    "The side bed is uncomfortable and I''m not used to it. I want to live in your room!"


    Chen Ze left without saying a word. "I''ll give you everything, mom!"


    But less than ten minutes after lying on the side, Xu muyao came again, holding the quilt and looking at him pitifully: "the quilt hasn''t been changed, I can''t sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    The sleep was painful. It was almost seven o''clock when I woke up in the morning. Just after washing, Xu muyao sent him a message and went to the restaurant for breakfast.


    When he arrived, he saw Yin Chen drooping his head and still suffering from a hangover.


    "You can really sleep," Xu muyao said.


    "It''s not that you can toss about five or six times a night. Who can stand it? I won''t open a room with you next time."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was very reluctant, Xu muyao looked very unhappy. But that''s not what Yin Chen heard.


    He looked at Xu muyao and couldn''t help shivering. Five or six times a night, the old man had finished his work. Fortunately, I''m not Xu muyao''s boyfriend, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned. At the same time, he admired Chen Ze. He was so lively that most people were afraid they couldn''t get down to bed.


    "This hotel is bad. I''ll complain later!" Xu muyao was frustrated when the seduction failed.


    "It''s inhumane to be sprinkled with dog food by you two because of your failure in your career." Yin Chen looked at them pitifully.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked, "my medicine can''t be ineffective. Unless you''ve been more than 100 meters and 30 seconds before, it can''t be eliminated."


    Yin Chen said, "I missed three stage test results, and the injury record time is too short. And..."


    "What else?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Also, Wu Wenyuan is a personal disciple of the head coach, the nephew of the team leader and the cousin of the team doctor."


    Poof


    Chen Ze coughed twice. "Isn''t this a joke? When did the Olympic sprint team become a family team?"


    "Yin Chen took part in the 100m and 200m events, both of which were headed by a veteran with stable results, and it is possible to qualify in the group. The young players who participated in the training this time have good talents, among which Yin Chen is outstanding. If it is not an accident, it will not be Wu Wenyuan." Xu muyao said.


    "The Olympic Games win glory for the country. Didn''t you let them see your achievements?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No chance." Yin Chen said: "the team doctor refused me back on the grounds of protection criteria. The team leader focused on stability. My coach couldn''t speak at all."


    It''s really not easy to operate. The coach''s personal disciple, the team leader''s nephew, and the team doctor are cousins. With so many relationships, it is really impossible for Yin Chen to re-enter the list after leaving the training camp for nearly two months.


    But if you lose this opportunity, you''ll have to wait another four years. Although young people become famous and great people become late, no one wants to choose the latter.


    "So, if nothing happens, are you the second choice?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, at least before I was injured, my performance was stable and ranked in the top three. I ran for ten seconds many times in the training record. If I wasn''t injured, I would be the owner of another place." Yin Chen was very sure.


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, I''ll help you find someone to ask about this."


    The Olympic Games is the highest palace of sports events. It''s just that the skills are not as good as people. But those who get the quota by despicable means are not eligible to participate at all.


    "Do you mean that Yin Chen was injured and that someone was probably making trouble in secret?" Xu muyao was quite shocked.


    "This is the best explanation. Otherwise, how could such a large water bottle not be found on the runway? From the relationship between the characters mentioned by Yin Chen, 90% of the matter was designed," Chen Ze said.


    Yin Chen smiled bitterly: "even if I know what I can do, I have no power, no power, no one, and I can''t find a personal complaint."


    "No harm, I''ll help you solve this matter. Even if we can''t participate in the Olympic Games, at least we can''t let these people who ignore collective interests for personal interests go unpunished!" Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder.


    He took out his phone and called Li xiangxuan to ask him to help check.


    "We really can''t help it. After all, they are two completely different fields. Unless there are martial arts practitioners participating in the Olympic Games, martial arts regulatory authorities around the world are not allowed to intervene," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze didn''t have much loss. He didn''t have any hope: "OK, I know. I''ll solve it myself."


    "Or even if I''m still young, I can wait another four years!" he said.


    "Can you guarantee that the same thing will not happen again in four years?" Chen Ze said. "When is the deadline for Olympic registration?"


    "A month later!" stealth responded.


    Chen Ze thought, "that''s enough. You prepare your documents and we''ll go back to Dongjiang tomorrow."


    Chen Ze decided to postpone his turn back for one day. If people want to fight, his cowhide is blown out. If Yin Chen fails to participate in the Olympic Games, he will fight his face.


    The two here don''t understand what''s going on. Master Chen set out quietly at night and sneaked into the training camp. As an athlete officially participating in the Olympic Games, Wu Wenyuan will do the final sprint training here.


    No one could find Chen Ze''s sneaking in. He found five people around this night, including Wu Wenyuan, the head coach of sprint, the team doctor of his cousin and the leader of his uncle, as well as the people who put mineral water bottles on the court.


    They have video and careful research, which can analyze the general position of Yin Chen on the track. According to the length of the mineral water bottle, as long as it is placed along the, he is bound to step on it.


    A series of videos were obtained from these people''s memory, but by relying on these evidence to report, the four people are bound to be punished.


    But Chen Ze wants not only to punish them, but also to put Yin Chen on the big list.


    When the plane to Dongjiang landed, Yin Chen followed Chen Ze out of the airport. He still didn''t know his intention: "Chen Ze, what do you want to do?"


    "I want you to be the spokesman of our company." Chen Ze suddenly smiled.


    At this time, Su Qian brought someone to meet him: "you are finally willing to come back, my big boss."


    "Know you want me, you must come back." Chen Ze took the initiative to hold Su Qian and asked, "is the contract ready?"


    "It''s ready. This is the endorsement contract." Su Qian took the contract folder.


    Yin Chen stared at Su Qian for a long time and suddenly exclaimed, "you... Aren''t you the beauty general manager of Xianke? Your name is boss Chen Ze? Isn''t he..."


    Senko''s boss!

 Chapter 278

    Yin Chen is in trouble.


    Since the advent of Xianke, it has saved China''s mobile phone market with the attitude of savior for many times. In his heart, the boss of Xianke is a hero. In particular, he can completely open Xianke mobile phone system to domestic mobile phone brands in China for free.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!" Chen zepeng shook his body: "how? Surprised? Surprised?"


    Su Qian couldn''t see it anymore. "I don''t know what relationship you have with Mr. Yin, but the subordinates are watching. Can you not make me so ashamed?"


    On one side, the assistant, the driver and the legal staff all covered their mouths and smiled. They never thought that their boss who saw the head but did not see the tail should be so funny. It seems that the arrogance of the company''s employees in private has collapsed.


    "Chen Ze, I''m so excited. I never thought I would be friends with the boss of Xianke," Yin Chen said.


    Chen Ze handed over the contract. "This is your contract for endorsing Xianke acme A1 processor. Sign it. I can make arrangements later."


    "You want to sign me as a spokesman?" Yin Chen totally didn''t expect that happiness came so suddenly.


    "Of course you have to speak. But there is no endorsement fee, and you have to fully cooperate with our activities." Chen Ze was straightforward.


    Yin Chen has no loss: "I have no problem. I am very honored to be the spokesman for Xianke acme A1 processor."


    Without hesitation, he took it and signed his name. Chen Ze nodded after looking at it: "OK, leave the follow-up to me. You can rest assured and wait for them to come to you."


    In the following days, Xianke officially announced that it would choose an active sprinter as the spokesman for Xianke ultimate A1 processor open.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Chinese sports world was a sensation. At present, Xianke''s move is undoubtedly a free promotion for the sprint team.


    In just five days, six professional sprinters across the country signed up for the election. Xianke is also rich and generous in preparing for public selection events in Dongjiang stadium. All equipment is based on professional events, and even reached a consensus with Dongjiang doping testing agency to do urine testing for selection events.


    On the tenth day, a comprehensive selection event will be held. The Dongjiang stadium can accommodate 20000 people to watch, and the Dongjiang sports channel will broadcast the whole process live.


    "The boss of Xianke is a real local tyrant. I don''t know if he has made money. It''s just to choose a spokesman. As for such a big battle. I''m one of the representatives of the sprint team. Is there anyone in China more suitable for this spokesman than me?"


    Wu Wenyuan sat in the car. He didn''t want to squeeze a place in the lounge with those unknown people. It was more comfortable to rent an RV.


    "He doesn''t know where you got the chance to get such a big endorsement contract. Tut Tut, the performance of Xianke''s ultimate A1 processor is better than the latest model of business A. I use this mobile phone. With the strength of Xianke, the endorsement contract is definitely big enough. This time you have to go all out and show your strength to participate in the Olympic Games." his mentor Cui Mingzhong smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just to get the Olympic quota so hard that you can receive a big endorsement when you come back. With Xianke''s endorsement contract, will there be less endorsements of other kinds?" Wu Wenyuan shouted excitedly.


    With the time reaching the whole point, the selection competition has officially entered the preparation stage. Chen Ze sat backstage and looked at the live signal. He turned his head and looked at Yin Chen on one side: "how do I feel you nervous."


    "Nonsense, you have to spend tens of millions to fight such a big battle, just so that I can defeat Wu Wenyuan? It''s too extravagant!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you beating Wu Wenyuan? I want to let the person in charge who is in the dark see your shining gold. This time, the competition is completely in accordance with the standard competition specifications, a total of six athletes compete. Run three times and take your personal best result as the final result. Of course, as long as you don''t fall three times, the first one must be yours."


    "You are cruel!"


    Yin Chen gave a thumbs up and was extremely impressed.


    He had long understood Chen Ze''s intention and wanted to prove to the person in charge that Yin Chen was the most suitable representative of the sprint team with a fair and open game.


    Ten o''clock sharp.


    Six athletes arrived on time. Seeing Yin Chen warming up on the sideline, Wu Wenyuan frowned slightly: "teacher, what''s the situation? How did he come?"


    Cui Mingzhong was not very happy. He turned to the referee''s seat and asked, "why did Yin Chen come to the competition?"


    The judges explained: "guide Cui, the contestants are selected by Xianke company, and we are only responsible for the ruling."


    "What''s the standard of Xianke''s selection? Can cattle, ghosts and snakes come to the competition?" Cui Mingzhong was full of Liao Qi and shouted.


    On one side of the referee''s seat is the project leader of Xianke company. After hearing this, he sneered and said, "this is the public selection of the product spokesperson of Xianke company. Please guide Cui. If you don''t think it is appropriate, you can leave with your beloved."


    No matter who you are from Xianke, Cui Mingzhong thought that this was not an official event and was supervised by the Tian Lian. People''s Xianke just chose a spokesman. It''s their right to find a dog to run. He''s not qualified to question.


    He came back disheartened and whispered in Wu Wenyuan''s ear, "never mind who your opponent is, remember that you are the strongest."


    "Teacher, but Yin Chen is here. His previous test records are better than mine. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of? You counselled before you ran away. Do you deserve those of us who jointly killed Yin Chen for you?" Cui Mingzhong said: "His injury is a fact. No matter how the test is, I don''t believe he can recover. Moreover, even if he recovers, he has been in the hospital for more than a month. If he wants to recover to the peak level, he has to go through at least two to three months of restorative training. Don''t worry, he is by no means your opponent."


    Only six people competed, and the whole process lasted no more than 12 seconds.


    Although Xianke has given three competition opportunities, the 100 meter dash is not an event such as shot put and javelin. It may be able to get the ranking at one time.


    Although each sprint takes only more than ten seconds, the physical consumption is not a star and a half. They, professional athletes, understand that the formal competition will try to stagger the competition time of the same event by about four hours, so that the participating athletes can fully recover their physical strength.


    However, Xianke only gives a ten minute rest time, that is, whether they can get a good ranking basically depends on the first two times. The physical decline in the third time is absolutely impossible to surpass the results of the first two times.


    Hoo


    All six of them are getting ready at the starting line.


    The referee held the starting gun high and rang at a certain point after the countdown.


    Pop!


    Six people rushed out quickly. The equipment showed that no one rushed, and the competition could go on smoothly. In fact, all the six people were from the sprint Olympic training camp. Except for the veteran who didn''t participate in the training camp in order to avoid injury, the six of them had competed many times in the training camp.


    The live broadcast of Dongjiang sports channel and the online live broadcast of Xianke enable many people to see this very strict informal event in real time, including Zhang Heng, the general person in charge of the selection of Olympic track and field players.


    He learned that the participants in this competition were all people from the sprint events of the Olympic training camp, and there was another selected Wu Wenyuan. The gold content was OK.


    This is also a public test of Wu Wenyuan''s level. He doesn''t have to get Wu Wenyuan''s spokesman, but after three competitions, Wu Wenyuan has to get at least one first to be worthy of his qualification to participate in the Olympic Games.


    Just!


    From the starting gun sounded, Zhang Heng stood up in shock in less than three seconds until the end of the first round, and the first round results given in the subtitles.


    No.1 Yin Chen, 9.88s


    No.2 Wang Fanghua, 10.22s


    No.3 Xu Ruxin, 10.51s


    No.4 Wu Wenyuan, 10.77s


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 279

    "How could this happen? Isn''t he hurt? Why did he run for ten seconds as soon as he came up!" Wu Wenyuan came to Cui Mingzhong, drank a nutritious drink and stretched out his legs. Cui Mingzhong was relaxing and massaging his muscles.


    "You also run into ten seconds, which is just an accident. Look at this round, it''s your own problem. Your breathing rhythm is out of order, which is not your usual performance!"


    Although Wu Wenyuan killed Yin Chen by human calculation, he has real strength. Otherwise, there are so many experts in the training camp. Rashly selecting him will only lead to riots.


    According to Wu Wenyuan''s normal play, even if he can''t run for ten seconds, he must be within 10.25s at least. But this time he almost missed 11 seconds. He really played out of order.


    "There must be something wrong with their timer. I don''t believe Yin Chen is still in such good condition after being abandoned for so long. Teacher, I want to apply for arbitration. See if he is suspected of running!" Wu Wenyuan said.


    If you can, Cui Mingzhong also wants to arbitrate to see if these people have beaten chicken blood. Especially the second and third people, it is difficult to achieve a score of less than 10.50s in the training camp. Today, they can surpass Wu Wenyuan, and their performance is perfect.


    "Where do you think this is? Xianke doesn''t buy my account," Cui Mingzhong said.


    "But you are the head coach of the Olympic sprint team. If you don''t get your approval, their open selection will only fall into the hands of others," Wu Wenyuan said.


    "Let''s see again. If Yin Chen is still so abnormal this round, I''ll go to Xianke''s people to say. After all, it''s an open competition. Since we participated, we must ensure fairness. Besides, Xianke also invited people from the doping testing center. Haven''t you all taken samples? Hurry to adjust your mind. You must run out of the best level this round!" Cui Mingzhong said.


    Ten minutes of rest is enough for Zhang Heng to do a lot of things. Yin Chen was the object of his attention from the beginning. The sprint team is a place to speak with strength. From previous domestic competitions to some small-scale international track and field competitions, Yin Chen''s play is actually better than Wu Wenyuan.


    Unfortunately, Yin Chen''s Achilles tendon tear is too serious. Even if he recovers normally, he will miss the Olympic Games, not to mention the experts of the whole medical team have concluded that there may be a lifelong hidden danger on his leg.


    "Li Zhengwei, tell me the truth, what''s the matter with Yin Chen?" Zhang Heng did not directly find Wang Chuang, the team leader, and directly contacted Li, Yin Chen''s coach in the provincial team.


    Li Zhengwei was also excited in front of the live screen. He was very helpless when his beloved apprentice was injured. He returned and ran out of the world-class speed in front of him. For this reason, he went to the team leader and the head coach to apply for the team entry test, but they didn''t even give him a chance.


    "Zhang Tuan, you are also watching the game. You see, Yin Chen has no problem. He is the most suitable person to participate in the Olympic Games," Li Zhengwei said.


    "Of course, I saw Yin Chen''s performance, so I asked you. What''s the matter with Yin Chen now? The Olympic list has not been reported to the Olympic Organizing Committee. Even if Yin Chen leaves the training camp because of injury, it is possible to be at least one candidate athlete to continue to participate in the training with his current performance." Zhang Heng questioned.


    Li Zhengwei has a hard time saying: "Zhang Tuan, I also want Yin Chen to participate in the training as a candidate to continue to observe, but Wang team, Cui guidance and Dr. Guo all disagree and refuse him to return to the team on the grounds that Yin Chen''s injury has not passed the recovery period."


    "So it is. Yin Chen is still young. He may be the hope of our sprint team in the future. It''s no problem to be cautious about this matter," Zhang Heng said.


    Li Zhengwei was worried: "Zhang Tuan, the one who treated Yin Chen was a folk Chinese medical expert. When he returned to the team, he issued the physical examination reports of four authoritative hospitals, two of which had the physical examination qualification of professional athletes. Now the report shows that his injury has completely recovered, but the team did not recheck him, and hastily excluded him from the list on the grounds of time, which itself is not in line with the regulations Ah. "


    It was time for the two to have a rest when they called. Now the athletes have returned to the track to draw lots to allocate the track. This time, Wu Wenyuan and Yin Chen are next to each other, on track 4 and 5.


    "Yin Chen, I haven''t seen you for two months. Let''s look at each other with new eyes. It''s still a rare 9.88s, which is your personal best." Wu Wenyuan smiled when preparing.


    "I just took care of you, a genuine Olympic athlete, and deliberately slowed down. In my eyes, the real opponent is only Bo Shen." Yin Chen didn''t intend to give Wu Wenyuan face.


    "Arrogance, how many top sprinters are not qualified to make such big talk. You don''t even have the qualification for the Olympic Games. You really think you can compete with the God of speed after running 9.88? Crazy!"


    The people around him came out of a training camp and everyone laughed. Bo Shen has ruled the sprint field for 12 years. No one doesn''t regard him as an idol and no one doesn''t regard him as an opponent.


    "Let''s see what talent is. Even if I miss two months of training, it''s still not like you!"


    Even if Wu Wenyuan is annoyed by Yin Chen, he doesn''t dare to speak. He needs to adjust his breathing and concentrate on the start. After the tone, the referee will shoot at any time.


    Pop!


    When the voice sounded, Wu Wenyuan rushed directly, but Yin Chen around him was one position ahead of him, at least 0.02s.


    How is that possible!


    Run?


    It must be a run!


    His distraction significantly reduced the speed. This time, not only the top three in the first round, but also the last two surpassed him.


    "I''m so angry. What''s Wenyuan doing?" in the training camp, Wu Wenyuan''s Uncle Wang Chuang drank a lot, and his cousin sat on one side.


    Although Wu Wenyuan was mentioned on the big list, if his condition is not as good as the candidate before the deadline for registration, he will be replaced.


    After the second round of competition, everyone looked at the big screen and waited for the results. But the first is that Yin Chen is an indisputable fact. His speed is too fast. He is not a star and a half ahead of everyone in the second half.


    At 9.72s, Yin Chen scored 0.12s less than the previous round. The current world record is still 9.58s held by Boshen. Now sprinters all over the world are trying to catch up with him.


    No one will believe that a Chinese can run within 9.80s one day. But now, Yin Chen has done it.


    Zhang Heng and Li Zhengwei haven''t hung up yet. They all look straight at the counting board, looking at the bright red numbers, waiting for the referee''s final ruling. If the result is qualified, even if the event is not formal, it can show Yin Chen''s excellence.


    After all, the people who compete with him are still all official and candidate players in the training camp. The timer can go wrong, but at the same time, the speed comparison of contestants can''t be more obvious.


    Drop!


    The sound of effective results resounded through the playground, and thousands of Dongjiang spectators who came to watch the game were boiling.


    9.72s, which is the result of being able to compete for this year''s Olympic gold medal.


    Sprint has always been the weakness of Chinese people. They have never won any sprint medals in the Olympic Games, and even the number of group qualifying is very few.


    If Yin Chen competes with such results, he is likely to win a medal or even a gold medal for the sprint team!

 Chapter 280

    The results were determined, and everyone was boiling, but Wu Wenyuan, Cui Mingzhong and others changed their faces.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Wu Wenyuan couldn''t accept the fact and shouted at the referee: "you cheated. He ran away. This achievement can''t count!"


    "Wu Wenyuan, pay attention to your words." the referee is also a professional referee invited by Chen Ze, each of whom has experience in independently ruling large-scale events.


    As the head coach of the Olympic sprint team, Cui Mingzhong still has some contacts in the circle: "you guys, Yin Chen is injured and eliminated from the training camp. He can''t have such good results. Although this is not a professional competition, please treat every contestant fairly."


    The three referees on the referee''s bench looked at each other, and the man sitting in the middle said, "guide Cui, we are licensed referees. Even if this is a business game, we will rule in full accordance with the rules. I can responsibly tell you that there is no problem in the game!"


    "I want a public replay. I want to make sure whether Yin Chen runs away," Cui Mingzhong said.


    The referee sighed, "director Cui, if I were you, I wouldn''t choose like this. Your disciple has a mental problem now. You should take him to a psychologist immediately."


    "You don''t dare to disclose the truth." Wu Wenyuan came over and asked with a nose instead of a nose: "I admit that I have a problem with my mentality this round. It''s only temporary. Since we are allowed to participate, we must ensure our rights as athletes. I ask for a public video."


    The referee was helpless and said something in the headset. Soon, the replay video of the just race appeared on the big screen.


    Captured by the HD camera, we saw the moment the referee raised his gun and pulled the trigger, Wu Wenyuan on the 5th had moved, his upper body had been lifted, and the referee ordered the muzzle of the gun to emit white smoke.


    Yin Chen only ranked fourth among all the runners, but rushed to the first place in an instant.


    "Someone did run, but not Yin Chen, but you, Wu Wenyuan!" the referee said.


    "How can this happen? I don''t believe it. I didn''t rush, I didn''t!" Wu Wenyuan almost retreated. "You cheat, you just want to do me. You cheat, you just want to do me!"


    A runner came last, which in itself was the biggest blow. Cui Mingzhong knew it was over when he saw Wu Wenyuan''s appearance. Wu Wenyuan was abandoned. He looked at the referee with a complicated look. The latter spread his hand and said to him, "I said I wouldn''t let you play it again."


    If it is an ordinary sports event, it will be stopped immediately after the race, but the three referees received the official advice of Xianke before the game. As long as Yin Chen doesn''t rush, the game is normal.


    They didn''t understand it at first. Now they wake up to Yin Chen''s performance. It turns out that people have long been in contact with Yin Chen, and even have made up their minds.


    However, they have also been invited to participate in the arbitration of international events. It is clear that Yin Chen''s performance is world-class. Such an excellent athlete is a once-in-a-century genius of the Chinese sprint team!


    This is not a professional sports event. Although Dongjiang sports channel switches the lens in time, it is broadcast live on the website. Wu Wenyuan''s face is clearly seen and sniffed one after another.


    In fact, the third round of competition is irrelevant. The best results of the people present are also beyond 10.90, which is impossible to surpass Yin Chen.


    But according to the rules, we still have to run in the third round. However, with one person missing on the track, it is impossible to continue the race in Wu Wenyuan''s state, and now what makes Cui Mingzhong scratch his head is probably how to face Zhang Heng''s questioning.


    On the RV, Wu Wenyuan bowed his head and said nothing. He never thought he would lose. He never thought Yin Chen was so haunted. Even if he was eliminated from the training camp, he still pulled him down like a water ghost.


    "What to do? Although it''s just a live broadcast of Dongjiang sports channel, the fermentation of network news is very unfavorable to Wenyuan." Cui Mingzhong directly called team leader Wang Chuang.


    "Although the big list has not been finalized, it is not so easy to modify it. You hurry back with Wenyuan. He just needs to adjust his mind and hold down the candidate players. Yin Chen, an eliminated person, can''t stir up any waves."


    Wang Chuang hung up. He still had the confidence. The head coach, team leader and team doctor are all his own people, which makes it impossible for Yin Chen to rejoin the training camp.


    His eyes inadvertently glanced at the computer screen, in which the third round of the game was ready.


    With the starting gun, Yin Chen, who was fully fired this time, started his journey of chasing the wind without hiding.


    Less than half a percent, he has far surpassed others. Until the moment of the line, the red numbers on the large screen made the audience scream and drink with excitement!


    9.63s, a speed that a Chinese has never reached.


    The four referees watched the video play slowly over and over again to find out any possibility of violation. Unfortunately, all Yin Chen''s movements are perfect.


    "If the equipment is OK, I will personally recommend it to head Zhang Heng. This is the athlete who can really represent us. What is Wu Wenyuan? His psychological quality is too poor," said a referee.


    "It''s not just too bad, it''s just a pool of mud," said another.


    "On behalf of Xianke company, I rented the equipment from national event organizers. There is no problem at all. My name is also written in this recommendation letter. Such a good athlete must not be buried!"


    The three referees had made up their minds before they left the table.


    Zhang Heng, who is far away in Kyoto, is still on the phone with Li Zhengwei. "Li Zhengwei, you fly to Dongjiang right away and be sure to invite Yin Chen over. I want to see him in person and I want to arrange a medical institution to do a physical examination for him."


    "But what should I say about team Wang and Cui?" Li Zhengwei asked.


    "You don''t have to pay attention to them. Such a good player doesn''t even enter the candidate list. I''ll see what they tell me! Go."


    Zhang Heng quietly looked at the computer screen and Yin Chen''s words in the three competitions. His eyes became more and more flashing. Now Yin Chen is a golden pimple in his eyes. He is very precious.


    This is a teenager who can change the history of Chinese sprint. He is only 24 years old. If nothing happens, he can participate in three Olympic Games. He may be the ruler of another sprint track after Boshen!


    For half an hour, Zhang Heng dialed the phone: "inform the sprint leader Wang Chuang to see me right away!"


    Cui Mingzhong couldn''t come back in Dongjiang at all. Zhang Heng directly found Wang Chuang.


    "Zhang Tuan, you are looking for me."


    "Well, let''s watch the live broadcast of Xianke''s public selection of spokesmen." Zhang Heng asked.


    "I heard about it, but I didn''t see it. The private enterprises are engaged in events they play, so they don''t have reference." Wang Chuang played with his heart.


    Zhang Heng stared at him with burning eyes: "really didn''t you see it? Let''s have a look here and express your ridiculous opinion."


    He turned the computer screen and hit the space bar. Wang Chuang slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound from beginning to end.


    After that, Zhang Heng asked, "how?"


    "Play very well," Wang Chuang said.


    Zhang Heng didn''t make Wang Chuang too ugly. After all, the sprint team still needs him to preside over the work: "I''ll treat you as if you haven''t seen the first two games. What do you think of Yin Chen?"


    "I value good seedlings very much," Wang Chuang said.


    "Then why not give him a chance? Even an alternative."


    Wang Chuang said: "you should understand his injury record. According to past experience, his body can never recover so well. The alternative also needs high-intensity training. I don''t want him to be abandoned, even if there is only a chance. Zhang Tuan, for an Olympic Games, we are likely to lose short track glory in the next decade or more."


    This indeed spoke to Zhang Heng''s heart, which scattered a lot of his doubts, "do you really think so?"


    "Of course, medical testing has always been a reference. Good people can strain their muscles. What''s more, his Achilles tendon has just been injured. I think what he needs now is better rest and reasonable rehabilitation training, rather than a temporary pursuit of fame and wealth," Wang Chuang said.


    "OK, I asked Li Zhengwei to pick up people. Even if he can''t participate in the Olympic Games, he can''t serve in the provincial team. When people come, you should be forgiven and don''t let the children complain." Zhang Heng was persuaded.


    Wang Chuang was restrained and happy and said, "yes, I promise to complete the task."


    ¡­¡­


    A day later, Dongjiang airport.


    Chen Ze came to see Yin Chen off in person. Li Zhengwei held Chen Ze''s hand and was very excited: "thank you, Mr. Chen, otherwise Yin Chen would really be covered with pearls this time."


    Chen Ze gave him a USB flash drive: "I believe Li''s guidance is for the good of Yin Chen. This is the necessary evidence. If they still stop Yin Chen from participating for other reasons, you can hand it in."


    "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 281

    Yin Chen''s breathing in the corridor became more and more tight. It''s not the first time for him to meet Zhang Heng, but it''s the first time for him to meet alone.


    The master and apprentice stopped at the door. Li Zhengwei looked at him, "are you ready?"


    Yin Chen nodded and they knocked on Zhang Heng''s door.


    "Enter!"


    Li Zhengwei opened the door and saw that there were many people in Zhang Heng''s office, including deputy regiment Chen Jinchi, team leader Wang Chuang, deputy team Qu Yanyan, a bishop of the coaching group, three deputy coaches, and experts from five or six medical groups.


    "Guide Li, Yin Chen, you''re here. Come and sit down." Zhang Heng smiled and stood up and waved his hand. Wang Chuang answered hypocritically: "thank guide Li for inviting Yin Chen back."


    "Zhang Tuan, you have so many people here. I''ll come back with Yin Chen later." Li Zhengwei said.


    Zhang Heng explained: "you can''t go. What you''re talking about is Yin Chen. Now in our track and field events, the main events of the sprint team are all there. We''ll discuss whether Yin Chen will return to the team and join the training camp."


    After hearing this, Li Zhengwei felt that things were not quite right: "Zhang Tuan, aren''t Yin Chen''s achievements enough to rejoin the training camp?"


    He knows he can''t come up and talk about replacing Wu Wenyuan, but as long as he enters the candidate list, Yin Chen will be able to replace him in the rest of the time.


    "Under the guidance of Li, Yin Chen''s achievements are obvious to all. There is no doubt about this. However, we can''t just look at the results. We should discuss it realistically based on Yin Chen''s body." Wang Chuang''s best skill is deception, and his arrogance has been stabilized by him.


    "Leader Wang, what else can we discuss about this matter? We have a four point physical examination certificate, which can prove that Yin Chen has completely recovered and can participate in the training camp for alternative training."


    Alternative?


    Getting you into the alternative is tantamount to getting a place.


    Wang chuangcai can''t let Li Zhengwei achieve his wish.


    "Having said that, Yin Chen''s injury time is too short after all. What if his body can''t bear the training load?" Wang Chuang asked: "athletes maintain their performance by training. Now there is almost a month to go before the sprint preliminaries. How can you ensure that Yin Chen can stick to it and don''t get hurt during this period."


    "I know my body very well. I have no problem." Yin Chen, young and energetic, stood up and said.


    Guo Yangyuan said coldly, "this is the most irresponsible thing I''ve ever heard. If you know, what do you want us to do? Why don''t you listen to us for your own good. It''s foolish to waste your whole career for an Olympic Games."


    "Who are you talking about?" Yin Chen was so angry that he was pulled by Li Zhengwei. "Calm down and forget what Mr. Chen told."


    Yin Chen remembered that Chen Ze gave him his mace. Both teachers and disciples hurried along with theout equipment to watch contents of the USB flash drive.


    "Yin Chen, I hope you can understand. After all, there are hidden dangers in your body. Give up a chance to recuperate well. The next ten years will be your world, and you don''t have to worry about the gains and losses of a medal. To tell the truth, we sprinters hope to make a breakthrough than anyone else. If the gold medal of the sprinter team is not honorable? We really do it for you." Cui Mingzhong said hypocritically.


    Zhang Heng saw that Yin Chen''s teachers and disciples didn''t give up, so he had to say, "guide Li, you know my original intention is to let Yin Chen participate in the alternative training. But leader Wang''s words can''t be ignored. We should be responsible for Yin Chen''s future."


    Seeing that Zhang Heng was also moved, Yin Chen looked at each other and knew that the things in his hand must be taken out.


    "Zhang Tuan, I have a USB flash drive here. I hope you can make a decision after reading it. I still say that Yin Chen has no problem with his health. As for their concerns, it is unknown whether they are true or false." Li Zhengwei took out the USB flash drive and put it on the table.


    Wang Chuang changed his face, and even in front of Zhang Heng, he began to scold: "Li Zhengwei, what do you mean? Are we so hard-working to dissuade all conspiracy?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Chen''s sudden rhetorical question made Wang Chuang ''Knock'' at the bottom of his heart.


    Zhang Heng thought with a USB flash drive and said, "I can see it, but not in public. Vice group Chen stays. The rest of the people are scattered."


    Everyone actually wants to know what''s in the USB drive. But since Zhang Heng said so, everyone got up and left.


    Soon there were only Zhang Heng and Chen Jinchi left in the office. He opened the USB flash drive and there were several videos in it.


    Ten minutes later, their faces were freezing cold.


    "Too much!" Chen Jinchi patted the table angrily. "What is this? What do you regard the national interests as! Severe punishment, must be severely punished."


    The anger in Zhang Heng''s heart could not be contained for a long time. Wang Chuang argued skillfully. He also firmly believed that this man was really for the good of Yin Chen. Now it seems that his efforts to prevent Yin Chen from joining the team are entirely for Wu Wenyuan''s personal gain.


    "This Wang Chuang has betrayed my trust in him and the responsibility we entrusted him! Deputy regiment Chen, please personally send this material to the inspection team and let them investigate."


    The materials need to be identified. People in the technology department need to identify the authenticity frame by frame, and whether there is the possibility of change.


    In the process of identification, Wang Chuang changed from worry to complacency.


    "I was scared to death. I thought Li Zhengwei could come up with any evidence we ignored. It turned out to be threatening us." Guo Yangyuan laughed.


    There has been no movement in the past two days, and their hanging hearts have been put down.


    Wu Wenyuan''s low mood improved. He came to the training room and saw Yin Chen doing training.


    "Oh, you really don''t love yourself. Leader Wang, they advised you so hard that you don''t take your body seriously." Wu Wenyuan came to Yin Chen with a low voice and showed his face: "no matter what tricks you play, it''s futile. This time the Olympic quota is definitely mine."


    "Idiot." Yin Chen looked at him: "I have a lot of training in the past two days. If Zhang Tuan really adopts his opinions, how can I be allowed to train like this? This can only show one thing. The things in the USB flash drive are very important and can''t be handled for a while, but it''s enough for Zhang Tuan to change his opinion and allow me to join the team for training."


    Wu Wenyuan really couldn''t bear it. He was lied by Yin Chen, "it''s impossible. You want to scare me? It''s ridiculous!"


    With a hard shoulder on his mouth and a very honest body, he left the training room and ran. Soon he came to his uncle''s office and saw more than a dozen people inside. When the leader saw him, he said, "it''s easy. Everyone is here."


    "Huang Zu, what''s the matter?" Wang Chuang tried to calm himself. He was in front of the inspectors.


    "Wang Chuang, team leader, we received a video recording that you united with sprint team head coach Cui Mingzhong, training room cleaning, team doctor Guo Yangyuan and athlete Wu Wenyuan to set up a bureau to hurt Yin Chen and cause him to be injured. Now take you back for review in accordance with the regulations." team Huang said indifferently.


    "Is there a mistake? It''s impossible! We haven''t done these things." Wang Chuang shouted.


    "We have real evidence. We''ll let you see it then. Let''s go!"


    A few minutes later, Zhang Heng''s order was also issued, and all the people involved, including Wang Chuang and Cui Mingzhong, were suspended.


    The sprint team changed the sky at once, but after the truth was announced, everyone scolded and complained about Yin Chen.


    A few days later, it was officially handled. Several people were permanently removed from the team, suspended for life or not allowed to engage in relevant work.


    "Chen Ze, thank you." Yin Chen''s tone on the phone was sincere.


    "If you want to thank me, go and get an Olympic gold medal," Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 282

    Without the family''s stop, Yin Chen''s body was tested to fully meet the physical standards of healthy athletes and easily returned to the training camp. Although he was not directly designated as the representative of the sprint this time, the candidate team members knew that unless Yin Chen was injured again, his results would never be replaced.


    In the basement, Chen Ze was playing with more than 20 potions from the pit. Each plant is an extremely precious cultivation resource, which is difficult to gather by one family alone. He is checking the specific situation of each drug and whether it conforms to the basic situation of the drug.


    Bai Ruoshui sits cross legged in the array on one side. Although the cosmetics company is developing rapidly, it is essential to enter the array once a week. Otherwise, Chen Yun is unwilling to be silent, and the spirit will consume a lot. After all, she is independent of the spirit of Bai Ruoshui, does not rely on brain thinking, and consumes more than ten times more than before.


    The little aura she can cultivate and absorb is not enough to make up for it. If she doesn''t enter the array for more than a week, she will fall into a deep sleep because of the huge consumption. When sleeping, the spirit has no independent cultivation method to absorb Reiki, and the time to wake up will be very long.


    "Originally, I thought you had collected these miraculous drugs and got so many in less than a year. We are really a family when you rob our homes." Chen Yun said with a smile.


    "So what are you doing? How can you sneak around and cheat? You are proficient in everything. When it comes to cultivation, you know a little and are confused." Chen Ze questioned the old sister for the first time.


    Chen Yun was guilty and turned her eyes twice. "Usually, my sister has to change her way of life. It''s just an identity. Don''t take it seriously. OK, I''m almost ready today. Do you want to go up together?"


    "Of course I''m going up." Chen Ze didn''t continue to ask, so he packed up the elixir and put it in the safe.


    Chen Yun is afraid that Chen Ze will continue to chase deeply, and gives Bai Ruoshui the right to use her body to sleep. Not long after I sat down in the living room, I was still discussing what to eat in the evening when the doorbell rang.


    Apart from a few girls, only Lao Wu and his wife have come to Chen Ze''s villa. Now Tang Yin is more than five months pregnant. Lao Wu is bent on being a father at home. In addition to regularly looking for Chen Ze to check the fetus, he rarely sees this guy.


    Who could it be?


    Today is not a weekend. It can''t be Wu Yilu. Xu muyao signed a new company, just got a play and has entered the group to shoot. Su Qian is in charge of the company. If she comes, she will inform herself in advance.


    When Chen Ze opened the door, he saw Bai Mingyu carrying something with a smile, "brother-in-law, do you miss me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Why have I gone?" Chen Ze was surprised. The boy has been quiet since he recovered. After Chen zenian was busy running around, he really didn''t go to the Bai family.


    The boy didn''t speak. He turned to greet a girl. "This is my girlfriend, Wan Yanfei."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "it''s also called Yan Fei. It''s good. I also have a friend named Qiao Yan Fei. I''ll introduce you another day."


    The girl''s face turned red, and Bai Mingyu explained bitterly, "brother-in-law, his surname is Wanyan, and his single name is Fei."


    "I''m kidding. Come in. Your sister is also at home. Let her know that your boy has arched the cabbage. She must be very happy."


    Bai Ruoshui was surprised to see Wan Yanfei. "Didn''t you break up, too? Why are you tired of being together again?"


    "Elder sister, I asked you two for help. Uncle Wanyan didn''t want me to meet fei''er after the car accident. Tomorrow night is her engagement party with Luo Yuntang. I really had no choice but to come to you." Bai Mingyu said.


    Chen Ze rubbed his nose. "I feel that this name is very familiar. What does it have to do with Luo yunchong?"


    "He is Mr. Luo''s cousin. He is an ignorant dandy. Elder sister... Brother-in-law, I really don''t like him. I love Mingyu." Wan Yanfei shouted hard, and her face turned more red.


    Chen Zepu sniffed and laughed: "you don''t have a good eye for people. Luo Yuntang is a dandy, but Bai Mingyu isn''t? But the last car accident didn''t scare you away. It seems to be true love."


    Bai Mingyu was a little embarrassed. "Brother-in-law, don''t bury me. How can this be done?"


    "What else can we do? Cook cooked rice with the raw rice. They must promise you when they bite their teeth." Chen Ze said with the a smile.


    "It''s hard to make it after cooking." Bai Mingyu said, "Uncle Wanyan is determined to marry the Luo family this time."


    Wan Yanfei explained: "there is something wrong with my business. The OEM factory used to do OEM business for foreign brands. But recently, the products of Xianke company are too tight. We have received a notice from Han Xing to terminate the battery order. My father has no choice but to focus on the Luo family.


    Their Tianchang group is the major shareholder of Dongjiang Automobile Manufacturing Co., Ltd. and is responsible for the production of new energy automobile batteries. I want to win the production order of automobile batteries, even OEM. "


    "So your father sold you to the Luo family, even if the future son-in-law is a dandy? It''s cold-blooded." Bai Ruoshui shook his head reluctantly.


    Chen Ze was surprised. At the beginning, Bai Zhenhua and his wife also had this virtue. Only at that time, he came forward to meet their appetite, which made Bai Ruoshui''s parents so perfect.


    However, Chen Ze is concerned about another point: "Korean star is very powerful in the battery field, with a market share of about 13% in the world. Moreover, most mobile phone manufacturers in China use Korean star''s batteries, and some lithium batteries in the new energy electric vehicle market are their authorized technology. Their production capacity has been insufficient. How can they terminate the order? Is there a problem with your OEM battery? It exploded?"


    "The battery accident rate of our family is less than one thousandth, and the service life is 5% longer than that of other OEM manufacturers. This time, it is not just our family. According to my father''s investigation, it seems that all domestic Korean star battery OEM factories have been terminated. At the latest next month, domestic Korean star OEM manufacturers will have no orders to take." Wan Yanfei said.


    It''s not normal. Is there another conspiracy brewing?


    Chen Ze asked Su Qian about the situation. Su Mei felt that the sun was coming out in the West: "boss Chen, why do you care about the company? You didn''t listen to my quarterly report in the past."


    "So, are you here to scold me? Tell me, what''s the situation?" Chen Ze asked.


    Su Qian said: "Korean star doesn''t know what happened. It''s not just the battery field that suddenly terminated. The whole mobile phone electronics industry has announced its independence from Korean star, and there are signs of separation in the fields of automobile, energy and minerals. It is said that there is something wrong inside, and the huge Korean star enterprise seems to be falling apart."


    Han Xing is a commercial aircraft carrier built by H. no Chinese enterprise can compare with it alone. It is not normal for such a large group company to suddenly fall apart.


    "What is the situation of Lao Li and Han Xing?" Chen TSE has gone to the special place of the eight diagrams, and their eyes are all over the world.


    "It''s not because of you," Li xiangxuan said.


    "Me?" Chen Ze Nao scratched his head. "I just robbed some markets. This can only have a slight impact on their electronic industry."


    "Han Xing group is the secular industry of Han taemen. The electronics industry you robbed is also the industry of the contemporary master park''s family. They are dissatisfied with your Xianke, so they want to take the opportunity to kill you this time. The people of Han taemen mainly intercept you, but all the people sent were killed by you. Several families of Han taemen are dissatisfied with the current master''s practice and decide to leave with their own industries."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was dumbfounded. There were so many things to do.


    "So now Korean Star Electronics belongs to the park family. They are going to fight with me to the end?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In the integration stage, the battery is regarded as energy, but it has always been in the hands of the park family. Now the quarrel over the industry is inseparable, and even the people who sign the contract are not sure. Of course, there are no orders."


    Chen Ze smiled. This is a good opportunity. The new battery he wanted to promote was difficult to be accepted by the market. Now it seems that he has found a place.


    Just right, Wanyan''s factory is the breakthrough!

 Chapter 283

    Coming out of the bedroom, Chen Ze smiled. Bai Mingyu downstairs is still eager to cut Zhang. After all, he came to beg Chen Ze.


    Many people in the outside world do not know that Chen Ze is the behind the scenes boss of Xianke. Based on the relationship between Xianke and the five major mobile phone brands, casually opening a mouth is enough to support Yan Fei''s canyao generation factory.


    "Brother in law, what did your friend say?"


    Chen Ze stared at Bai Mingyu. "What, my friend?"


    "Didn''t you call the five major mobile phone brands? As long as they give some orders casually, it''s enough," Bai Mingyu said.


    "I didn''t call them."


    Bai Mingyu immediately vented his anger, and WAN Yanfei on one side was also full of loss. Bai Ruoshui thought seriously and said, "this matter can''t be solved by Chen Ze helping the Wanyan family get the order. Tomorrow night is the engagement banquet. Luo Yuntang''s father is the core cadre of the Luo family, and there should be a lot of news in his son''s engagement business circle."


    "Giving up marriage is tantamount to offending the Luo family. Uncle Wanyan will never give up holding the Luo family''s thigh for orders," Bai Ruoshui said.


    Wan Yanfei said another condition at this time, "my father said that after getting married, 30% of the shares of the foundry would be given to me and let me bring me into Luo''s house."


    "Luo Yuntang is ignorant and incompetent. It''s difficult to take power in Tianchang group. It''s impossible to sign the shares of the Luo family to him. I''m afraid you''ll have to give half of your shares to Luo Yuntang after marriage, which is the real key to the marriage of the Luo family." Chen Ze said.


    Bai Mingyu frowns. It''s too difficult.


    "If my brother-in-law can''t help it, we really have to succumb." finally, Bai Mingyu said such a sentence.


    "Why don''t we elope." Wan Yanfei''s mind was hot and grabbed Bai Mingyu''s hand.


    "Yes, we''ll elope!"


    As soon as Bai Mingyu called out, he was slapped back by Bai Ruoshui: "as for you, you still elope. Do you have to die when you are caught?"


    Seeing Bai Ruoshui disagree, they immediately drooped their heads, and the atmosphere in the room once became silent.


    Chen Ze felt that the atmosphere was almost the same and said, "we Xianke will soon launch a new battery technology, with a storage capacity of more than 20 times that of lithium batteries of the same volume. I am interested in looking for manufacturers to cooperate, but I don''t know whether the agent factory of Wanyan family can meet my needs."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Wan Yanfei stared at a pair of unbelieving big eyes, "how is this possible? Has Xianke company conquered the production technology of graphene battery in stages?"


    "At present, graphene research technology in various countries is limited to single-layer printing production, with high production cost and many restrictions. Although our battery products are not as good as the macro performance of graphene batteries, they can completely replace traditional lithium batteries at this stage," Chen Ze explained.


    Bai Mingyu was about to jump up. "Brother-in-law, are you kidding? If you want to cooperate with Xianke, at least what kind of OEM is needed?"


    "Judging from the current cooperation between Xianke and domestic mobile phone manufacturers, at least ten production lines can ensure their supply. To achieve international sales, we have to add ten more," Chen Ze said.


    Wan Yanfei said dejectedly, "there are only two production lines in our family, and we don''t know whether it meets the standards of Xianke."


    "In fact, it''s easy to solve this problem," Chen Ze said with a smile. "It''s easy for uncle Bai to invest and build several production lines."


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t quite understand: "My Lai Yue is developing very fast. I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a large capital flow to invest in the construction of production lines."


    "Uncle Bai''s shares in Laiyue are so small, and now all those who can cooperate in Dongjiang province have little room for development. Take advantage of the current good stock price and get rid of it as soon as possible." Chen Ze suggested: "Your cosmetics company has separated from leyue. He has invested money here. As long as it is completed within two months, his orders in a quarter can be doubled."


    Bai Ruoshui was moved by Chen Ze. She thought, "I''ll tell my father myself. Lai Yue has so many shares. He''s tired of making money for everyone by relying on your face. Now there are people in the group who disagree with my father about the cosmetics company. It''s really worthless."


    Bai Ruoshui acted quickly and took his brother directly to the headquarters of Laiyue group. Wanyan Fei went back to make an appointment for his father Wanyan Ziming.


    Now, the volume of Bai Ruoshui''s cosmetics company has expanded rapidly by more than ten times, reaching more than half of Lai Yue''s head office. The shareholders who agreed to separate from Lai Yue''s wholly-owned company have gray intestines. They all think that Bai''s father and daughter deliberately made a set and let them sell their shares at a low price.


    If Lai Yue had not developed well under the leadership of Bai Zhenhua, the shareholders would have fired him jointly.


    Knowing his daughter''s sudden arrival, Bai Zhenhua knew it should be something. He hastily ended a small meeting and returned to the office.


    Several directors who hold important positions look at each other. They don''t know Chen Ze''s real identity, but they know that Bai Ruoshui''s boyfriend has a very good relationship with the Qiao family. The Qiao family has completely monopolized the domestic smartphone market because of their cooperation with Xianke''s off-screen camera. The profit from this item alone is almost the profit of the three groups in the whole year.


    "Bai Ruoshui won''t come here for no reason. Is something going to happen?" shareholder Hu Jin frowned.


    "Can it be some recent projects? We have too much loan from the bank. Once something goes wrong, we can''t afford to go. Bai Ruoshui''s boyfriend has a lot of relations with the Qiao family. Does he have any inside information in advance?"


    Several people are puzzled. Bai Ruoshui in the office has simply explained his intention. Bai Zhenhua hesitated slightly. After all, it was too risky. Although Xianke''s products have gone all the way, kelaiyue is his hard work. It''s a pity to give up so.


    "Dad, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Transfer the shares as soon as possible, otherwise it''s too late." Bai Ruoshui''s attitude is very firm.


    Bai Zhenhua is actually reluctant to let Lai Yue go, but he is a businessman and wants to make money. At present, leyue has expanded to many fields. Next year, the projects in its hand will be really powerful. At that time, the shares in its hand can be added value. It''s a pity to sell it at this time.


    However, seeing the development of Xianke and the companies following Xianke, from Zihua, Qingguang to Qiao, he saw the flying banknotes!


    "OK. But I don''t know if they will buy it. There may be no way to do it in a short time," Bai Zhenhua said.


    "Dad, this matter can''t be delayed, or we''ll lose miserably." Bai Mingyu said: "if the shareholders of Laiyue don''t accept you, they''ll take it out. Anyway, a large number of people stare at our shares of Laiyue. If it''s not good, they''ll sell them to venture capitalists. Anyway, just get the money!"


    The three masters inside reached an agreement. A person outside the office looked around and the thief left.


    On the balcony, Hu Jin had smoked two cigarettes. When he came out of the meeting room, he sent his confidants to eavesdrop. Seeing the man coming, he quickly asked, "what did you hear?"


    "Bai Ruoshui wants Bai Dong to sell his shares as soon as possible. If he is late, he will lose miserably. His attitude is very firm. Even if he sells his shares to VCs, he should sell them in the short term," the man said.


    Hu Jin frowned: "didn''t you say the reason?"


    "No, but they really want to sell shares. President Hu, there will be no problem with the company," the man asked.


    Hu Jin said, "how can there be problems with the stable development of the company? If this matter leaks out, I''ll ask you."


    When the man left, Hu Jin looked at the scenery in the distance, and his eyes burst out with a cruel color: "Bai Zhenhua, you''re too cruel. There''s something wrong with the company. You just want to run away. I won''t make mistakes this time."

 Chapter 284

    "Feifei, you really don''t let me worry. You will be engaged to Luo Yuntang tomorrow. You went to see Bai Mingyu today."


    Wanyan knew that he was blue and scolded when he saw his daughter.


    "Dad, I like Bai Mingyu. I have to marry him all my life." Wan Yanfei said.


    "Don''t you think he didn''t kill you? You were injured by driving and almost killed yourself. You didn''t recover until you lay down for several months. Do you remember what you promised me?" Wanyan Ziming asked.


    Wan Yanfei shook her head. "Dad, it was just an accident. And Bai Mingyu is very motivated now. Why can''t you think about it for me. What kind of goods is Luo Yuntang? Who doesn''t know from Dongjiang? Do you really have the heart to push me into the fire pit?"


    "Up to now, we have no way back. With the Luo family and Tianchang group, our foundry can come back to life and get endless orders." Wanyan Ziming said.


    "Dad, if it''s really because of the order, Bai Mingyu''s brother-in-law can find it for us, let alone get engaged to Luo Yuntang." Wan Yanfei said.


    Wanyan Ziming is an experienced person after all. Take a deep breath and stabilize your mood, "Feifei, I know Bai Mingyu''s brother-in-law is very capable, but he is not from the Qiao family after all. He only depends on friendship. Friendship is the most unreliable thing in the shopping mall. If we cancel our engagement, we will be surrounded and suppressed by the Luo family until our factory is destroyed. The Bai family may not dare and can''t help us fight the Luo family."


    "Dad, now I have a chance to get rid of Luo''s control and make our foundry completely transform into a technology-based enterprise. As long as you promise to meet uncle Bai, he will explain everything to you." Wan Yanfei said, "Dad, you promise to meet uncle Bai."


    Wanyan thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll meet Bai Zhenhua and see what reason he has to convince me."


    Seeing her father''s promise, Yan Fei was very happy and hurriedly called Bai Mingyu to finalize the meeting time.


    That night, passing by the street, the figure in the car looked at Bai Zhenhua. Several people entered a hotel. Hu Jin narrowed his eyes slightly, "Bai Zhenhua, you are really contacting the buyer in order to sell shares. What''s going to happen?"


    After he knew that Bai Zhenhua wanted to sell the shares of leyue, he entrusted his relationship to inquire about various news, but he did not find any adverse insider that was not conducive to the ongoing project of leyue.


    Is it Bai Zhenhua''s deliberate attempt to annex my shares?


    Hu Jin is the second largest shareholder of the company, holding less than 2% of Bai Zhenhua''s shares. Moreover, unlike Bai Zhenhua, Bai Ruoshui''s cosmetics company has been booming and achieved half of Lai Yue''s profits in just a few months. Now there are 30 Direct stores in the country. Once listed, the market value will not be worse than Lai Yue.


    Even if Lai Yue goes bankrupt, Bai Zhenhua has his daughter to rely on. But Hu Jin can''t. his main wealth is in Lai Yue. If there is a problem here, he will be doomed.


    This time, be cautious and follow Bai Zhenhua. He can sell himself and pay as much as he wants. We must not procrastinate, even if Lai Yue''s share price is rising every day.


    In the hotel, Bai Zhenhua didn''t bother as much as Hu Jin. When he saw Wanyan Ziming, he took the initiative to shake hands: "brother Ziming, although we met for the first time, your name is like thunder. Who knows the earliest electronic tycoon in Dongjiang."


    Wanyan Ziming shook his head. "I''m ashamed. Unfortunately, I don''t have brother Bai''s eyes. I''ve played a good hand of cards like today. Alas."


    "I''m just lucky. Doing business is a matter of risk and benefit. Who could have expected the huge Korean star group to suddenly fall apart," Bai Zhenhua said.


    Several people sat down. Bai Mingyu and Yan Fei were very detained. Bai Ruoshui became more and more mature and stable after sitting as the boss, and even faced the older businessmen.


    "Uncle Wanyan, I take the liberty to invite you today. You know better than me. My useless brother has a relationship with lingai. Our Bai family is very optimistic about their relationship and wants to propose marriage to Uncle Bai." Bai Ruoshui said.


    Wanyan came here today to listen to a reason. Now he is fully optimistic about his marriage with the Luo family. He was suddenly surprised to be promoted, "if niece Shui''s business is booming, but I don''t know the pain of my small generation factory. Now the factory has been shut down for a week, and I have to be responsible for those workers."


    "Brother Ziming, we met today for the sake of our children. I know your worry is nothing more than the foundry. In fact, I just want to do a big business with you today," Bai Zhenhua said.


    Wanyan Ziming''s small factory can''t compete with Bai Zhenhua''s Lai Yue at all. If Bai Zhenhua invites him to make any investment, he''s certainly happy, but if he really repents and offends the Luo family, it''s still not cost-effective.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," said Wanyan Ziming.


    Bai Zhenhua said: "I''ve got the exact news now. Xianke company is about to launch a super performance battery. The electric energy reserve under the same volume is 20 times that of traditional lithium battery. Xianke company focuses on chips, so this time the products still choose manufacturers in the form of technical cooperation."


    Wanyan Ziming heard the news and his brain roared, "brother Bai, don''t be kidding. What companies can cooperate with Xianke. The four groups in Dongjiang are eyeing, and we can''t compete with them even if we double our wealth ten times."


    "There is no need to bid." Bai Zhenhua said, "as long as brother Ziming nods, the business is ours. I have started to sell my shares in leyue and intend to invest all of them in this project to build a production line."


    "Are you kidding? With the current share price of leyue, your shares can sell at least 2 billion!" Wanyan Ziming said.


    Bai Zhenhua said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to sell at this price. If brother Ziming agrees to the two children, all my money will go into your canyao Li, and I only need 60% of the shares."


    With the market value of Yan jiacanyao company, Bai Zhenhua''s 2 billion investment can reach at least 70% of the shares.


    "Brother Bai, your offer is really tempting. But we want to cooperate with Xianke. How can you be sure that things have not changed? If I promise, I have to inform the Luo family to cancel the engagement banquet tomorrow. The Luo family has sent out an invitation. At this time, it will lose face, and they won''t give up." Wanyan Ziming said.


    "Uncle Bai can rest assured that I know the boss of Xianke. I can guarantee that this deal is definitely between our two families," Bai Ruoshui said.


    Wanyan Ziming still shook his head: "niece Ruoshui, I don''t believe in any guarantee at this time. I have to have a reason to ensure that there is no one!"


    Wan Yanfei said anxiously, "Dad, boss Xianke is sister Bai''s boyfriend. We met in the afternoon."


    "Feifei, the boss of Xianke is a woman. Don''t be your father. I don''t know anything." Wanyan Ziming said.


    Bai Mingyu anxiously explained: "Uncle Wanyan, you''re talking about sister Su Qian, the boss of Xianke. My brother-in-law is the boss Chen Ze!"


    This still surprised Wanyan Ziming. He only knew that Chen Ze had a good relationship with the Qiao family, but he didn''t know that this man was the behind the scenes boss of Xianke!


    If so, this is really a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He doesn''t need to worry about whether the battery is true or false, because the word Xianke is a sign!


    "OK, I promised!"

 Chapter 285

    The business is not empty. After signing the letter of intent, the meeting tonight is reached. Hu Jin, who was outside the hotel, leaned against the tree and watched Bai Zhenhua and Wanyan Ziming come out of the hotel. They talked and laughed, and finally shook hands and smiled.


    Why are they together?


    Hu Jin began to mend his brain. With his self-evident body size, he can''t eat Bai Zhenhua''s shares at all. Is there any secret he doesn''t know?


    Call the assistant to ask him to investigate, and soon the assistant replied: Wanyan Ziming''s daughter will be engaged to Luo Yuntang, the son of Luo Yongqing, vice president of Tianchang group, tomorrow night.


    That makes sense.


    With Wanyan Ziming, it is impossible for the small foundry called canyao to buy Bai Zhenhua''s shares, but it would be different if Luo Yongqing took the shot. Their Lai Yue belongs to Qiao''s faction. It''s normal that they can''t get a banquet invitation.


    But he didn''t expect Bai Zhenhua to be so decisive and dare to pit the people of the Luo family. Or does Luo Yongqing know the inside story and he has the ability to resolve the crisis?


    But this is all his guess. Once Luo Yongqing is also the one who is trapped, Hu Jin will only lose his fortune. Because the current load rate of leyue is too high, half of the loan will be paid off by the end of the year. Only after paying off all the loans in April next year can we continue to borrow from the bank.


    Once any turbulence in the project during this period leads to the bankruptcy of the company, their shareholders will share 20 billion in liabilities, and he will be close to 2 billion!


    Sell half, leave half, and take the safest path. If Luo Yongqing can solve the problem, he still has enough shares to enter the board of directors of leyue. If not, he still has cash to repay his debts. At that time, he will have hundreds of millions of funds to invest and a chance to make a comeback.


    Hu Jin was dissatisfied with Bai Zhenhua about the separation of Lai Yue, a cosmetics company. With only a few words, he made up his mind for such a big group crisis. He was determined to change his shares. If he was known, he would laugh off his big teeth.


    Wanyan knows this is his chance to rise. Because of the marriage, the happiness of her daughter''s whole life was destroyed. Not to mention, she had to give out 30% of canyao''s shares, and then her business was not stable.


    It''s better to play a big game with Bai Zhenhua and become a benchmark enterprise in the industry like Zihua and Qingguang. The key is to cooperate with science and technology upstart Xianke. There is no large technology transfer cost. As long as they have a production line and pay patent fees.


    Chen Ze is Bai Zhenhua''s prospective son-in-law, and the patent fee only charges 5% of the net profit, which is really conscience compared with other families who often squeeze 60-80%.


    According to the shipments of the five major brands in China, their monthly output value has to be around $3.4 billion, which is much better than his previous OEM.


    Then he dialed Luo Yongqing''s phone and said his meaning directly. His daughter disagreed and threatened suicide. He had to choose compromise.


    Luo Yongqing was so angry that he wanted to drop his cell phone. He has a good position in Tianchang group. Knowing that his son is ignorant and incompetent, he has long begun to layout and prepare his future industry for inheritance. The agent factory of Wanyan family is one of the goals.


    These days, with everyone''s dependence on intelligent products, as long as you don''t lose your mind, OEM factories such as canyao will only become bigger and bigger. After all, it is not common for a big company like Han Xing to suddenly borrow a body, and Wanyan Ziming will not be a company. He puts his eggs in a basket. Now the crisis has given him such an opportunity.


    But I never expected that the little girl of Wanyan''s family would be involved in this step.


    "Ziming, my invitations have been sent out and the engagement banquet is ready. It''s embarrassing for you to tell me that the child''s work has not been done."


    Wanyan Ziming has no guilt in his heart. After all, Luo Yongqing is full of calculations in this marriage. If his previous factory was not facing closure, it would be impossible to agree to his request.


    "Yongqing, my family actually has the same attitude towards this matter as me. However, I am such a daughter. I have been fasting for two days. I just sat on the window and threatened me. If I didn''t agree, I jumped down. I can see it for a while, but I can''t see it for a lifetime. I really can''t help it, or we can slow down and postpone it." Wanyan said clearly.


    "It''s impossible to postpone it. If you really don''t make sense, cancel it. Ziming, my friends agreed to place an order because you are my in laws. If the engagement is postponed, I''m afraid you''ll have to solve the current dilemma by yourself." Luo Yongqing began to threaten.


    Wanyan Ziming signed the letter of intent and felt confident, "it''s not all for the children that he struggles. If canyao has such a day, I''ll admit it. I just want my daughter to be happy. Please forgive me."


    Wow


    This time Luo Yongqing really dropped his cell phone.


    "This son of a bitch, he made a fool of me with an iron heart. OK, I''ll see how you pull orders. I''ll make your face clear that it''s doomed!"


    Disturbed by Luo Yongqing''s roar, his wife came to the study and asked, "why do you move such a big fire? Calm down and don''t hurt your body."


    "It''s not because of your precious son. If he has some ability, I''ll try so hard. Pity me for my great power. I''ve arranged several positions for him successively, and it''s all screwed up. Now, other girls would rather jump from a building than get engaged to him."


    After hearing this, his wife suddenly raised her eyebrows: "Wanyan repented? How dare he? It''s time for us to lose face. Will his small factory live?"


    "Listen, with your domineering character, how can your son be better? Call him quickly and ask him to get back to me. When is it time to go out and fool around?"


    The wife called, but no one answered. Several times, Luo Yongqing was so angry that he slammed the door and went out: "there''s a pool of mud. I''m engaged tomorrow and I can''t see anyone today. I''ll be angry with him sooner or later!"


    In a club room.


    People in the same trade all tasted a sigh when they saw that the mobile phone was gone. A little brother asked, "cousin, are you okay if you don''t answer your aunt''s phone? You''re getting engaged tomorrow. Maybe it''s the wedding banquet."


    "Hum, the engagement was arranged by them, and I''ll be fine if I cooperate. I won''t enjoy my single life on the last day? Where can wanyanfei compare with my Qingqing, right?" Luo Yuntang turned his head and looked at the girl around him with a smile. The latter took a sip of wine and kissed her.


    This mouth to mouth wine feeding jargon is called beauty cup, which Luo Yuntang loves.


    "What my cousin said is that tonight''s Bachelor carnival night is to have fun. My cousin, I''ll find some more girls to ensure that you enjoy yourself!"


    A group of men and women who don''t know their importance are extravagant. This night is destined not to be too quiet.


    The next day, leyue headquarters.


    Bai Zhenhua, Hu Jin and others sat in the conference room to hold the shareholders'' meeting. This time, the specifications were very large, and many shareholders who no longer served in the group were invited.


    Because the change of large shares of the group needs to be notified to the board of directors in advance, and everyone has signed an internal priority subscription agreement. According to regulations, if Bai Zhenhua wants to sell shares, he must be the first to buy them internally. Only when everyone gives up can Bai Zhenhua go outside to find a buyer.

 Chapter 286

    "Mr. Bai, it''s only a few days. I''ve called everyone together again. Is there any big project that needs the decision of the board of directors?"


    Since Chen Ze helped Bai Zhenhua and Qiao''s family get online, Lai Yue''s development has been fast. With more projects, there are more meetings that need the decision-making of the board of directors. The board of directors, which is often held only after quarterly summary, will be held once every two or three weeks in recent months, and everyone is used to it.


    "The company is indeed developing rapidly now, but the stride is too big. There can be no loss in the current project, otherwise it is easy to go wrong. Mr. Bai, if I vote on any project today, I think I can postpone it later." another shareholder opened his mouth.


    Hu Jin sneered at himself.


    A bunch of fools! Do you still think Bai Zhenhua is making money for you? This bastard is running away.


    Bai Zhenhua sat in the middle and smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, there is really one thing to tell you today, but it is not a project. The company has developed many projects, and the risk of reopening projects is too high, and the income is too small, so it is not worth it."


    When we heard Bai Zhenhua say this, we were a little relieved. Hu Jin smiled coldly, "director Bai, what are you going to do when you call all the people on the board of directors today?"


    "In fact, this is a good thing for everyone. Now Laiyue has a rapid momentum, its real profits are growing steadily, and the stock market is also very good. The money in everyone''s pocket is almost the same day by day." Bai Zhenhua said, looking at the crowd here: "In fact, what I want to say next belongs to my personal behavior, but because of the contract signed by everyone before, I must give priority to show you. I, Bai Zhenhua, want to sell all the shares in Laiyue, including myself and my wife Yang Lan. If you want to subscribe, please speak."


    This


    After listening to this, everyone was shocked. Is Bai Zhenhua crazy?


    With his and his wife''s shareholding in leyue, the couple can earn millions of dollars every day if the stock rises a little. The investors in the stock market also know to hold on to leyue''s stock, not to mention the tycoon who holds the most shares.


    "Bai Dong, are you kidding?" Bai Zhenhua suddenly sold all the shares. What everyone saw was not interests, but whether there was any change in Lai Yue. This is why Hu Jin is so sensitive.


    Bai Zhenhua smiled and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I Bai Zhenhua guarantee with personality. Lai Yue has no problem, but I want to have other investments and gamble on my wealth. If I succeed, I will enter the rich list of China and lose my fortune. But my daughter has a successful career now. I don''t worry that no one will give me an old-age pension, so I decided to try."


    "Bai Dong, what kind of business is worth you to change hands of stocks worth 2 billion and still have value-added space? We have been fighting together for so long. Let''s play together." Hu Jin asked.


    Everyone nodded one after another. Bai Zhenhua personally has a lot of 2 billion yuan, but the shareholders present not only hold Lai Yue''s shares, but many people''s company assets are even on a par with Lai Yue. We can come up with 5 billion yuan together.


    "I''m sorry, this project is only discussed with me. And now it''s in the confidential stage, so I can''t divulge the secret. According to the agreement, I expressed my intention to change my shares. You have one day to negotiate with me to buy. If no one buys it at this time tomorrow, I can only find a buyer. Sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Bai Zhenhua got up and left. Everyone in the meeting room was still discussing in a low voice. All shareholders started to inquire about the bad news for Lai Yue. But no one could find any information until the evening, but the news leaked out.


    Although there is nothing at present, the stock market is the first to be affected by the high-level turmoil. I''m afraid that Lai Yue''s stock will fall a large part from tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Luo Yuntang opened his eyes in a daze and his head was heavy. The room was in a mess and extravagant. He got out of bed, dressed casually and opened the door.


    Yesterday they reveled all night and went to bed at dawn. It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon when they fell asleep. The manager guarding the door immediately greeted them with a smile: "Luo Shao, you wake up. We have prepared nutritious porridge to warm your stomach and various cakes for you."


    "Well, where''s my cell phone?" he asked.


    "We have charged your mobile phone, here you are." the manager took it out of his pocket and handed it to him.


    Luo Yuntang picked up his mobile phone and looked. There were more than 40 missed calls, including his parents and cousins.


    Today, he has to be engaged. It''s a big deal. He looked at himself and said, "arrange a stylist to come. I have another engagement tonight."


    The manager smiled professionally and would scold the dandy in his heart. He was engaged today and had a good time here all night yesterday. I don''t know which parents were so unhappy that they were willing to marry their daughter to him.


    Two hours later, Luo Yuntang looked at himself in the mirror and smiled proudly: "perfect."


    When he got out of the club, he called a car and went straight to a jewelry store in the city. He ordered a ring there and had to get it back first.


    After getting out of the car, he stepped into the jewelry store. The welcome at the door bent over and said, "welcome to cuida jewelry."


    "Call your manager and say that young master Ben ordered the right rings from you to pick up the goods," he said.


    But after entering the store, he stood there without taking a few steps, his eyes screaming and spitting fire. He saw his fiancee Wan Yanfei sitting there with Bai Mingyu trying on the ring. They talked and laughed. At that moment, he felt that his hair was green to his fingernails.


    Really, no matter how romantic I am, I began to prepare from more than two o''clock. But it''s five o''clock and she tries on the ring with this wild man. How do you care about this marriage?


    "Bitch!"


    For Luo Yuntang, he can be romantic, but his own woman can''t. He rushed up angrily and slapped Yan Fei: "bah! You''re engaged to me at seven. You''re still here kissing me with other men."


    Wan Yanfei was silly when he was beaten. Bai Mingyu was stunned at first. Then he saw that it was Luo Yuntang and immediately fired, "you dare to hit my girlfriend!"


    This product is not ambiguous. It''s a punch. He could hardly move because of his injury before. When Chen Ze was cured, it also strengthened his physique a lot. Luo Yuntang, who was hollowed out by wine and lust, was almost in a collapsed formation, and thunderbolt beat him fat.


    "Don''t fight. If you fight again, something will happen." Wan Yanfei ran over and pulled Bai Mingyu up.


    "I''ll give you a face. My girlfriend dares to fight and die!"


    Bai Mingyu is backed by Chen Ze now. He really doesn''t pay attention to Luo Yuntang. Are the four CHILDES forced? It''s not that Qiao Yanfei is pressing, but Qiao Yanfei and his brother-in-law are good friends. Qiao Honglang, one of the four CHILDES, is a shareholder of Xianke. The relationship can''t be more iron.


    As long as he holds Chen Ze''s thigh tightly, he will surely enter the forefront of the rich second generation circle in Dongjiang.


    "You fart!" Luo Yuntang rubbed the blood on his face. "Wanyanfei, you bitch. We''re going to have a wedding banquet in the evening. It''s really OK for you to give me a green hat at this time."


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers laughed. It turned out that the plot was so bloody.


    "Luo Yuntang, how long have you been fooling around outside? Bai Mingyu sneered and grabbed Yan Fei:" Uncle Wanyan withdrew his marriage with your father yesterday, and the wedding banquet has not been held for a long time. I''m afraid the invited guests know the news. Why don''t you know the protagonist? It''s ridiculous! "


    "No way! It''s impossible for my father not to inform me of such a big thing." he took out his mobile phone and rang those missed calls before turning on the screen. For a moment, it was bad. He pointed to Bai Mingyu and said, "wait and ask now. If you dare to make me unhappy, I will make you dog men and women look good!"


    The man turned angrily and left.

 Chapter 287

    In such a big office, Chen Ze knocked his legs and studied the immortal pattern array. He completed the battery array at the Qingda exchange meeting. Now he is just modifying the specification to reach the size of the mobile phone.


    Chen Ze also deliberately modified the lower capacity. Under the same volume, a new energy battery can reach 100 times that of a traditional lithium battery.


    Although many people charge their mobile phones two or three or even four or five times a day, a hundred times the power is enough for the game party to crazy hi for two or three days without worrying about the power. Ordinary users don''t have to worry. They can basically achieve monthly charging.


    And the super fast charging speed is also a highlight of Chen Ze''s new battery. A hundred times the traditional lithium battery can be filled in ten minutes.


    The cell phone interrupted his work. It was Bai Ruoshui.


    The elder sister has been sleeping for two days and didn''t show up. As soon as she came home at night, Bai Ruoshui came to ask about the research progress of the battery. He promised to let Bai Zhenhua and Wanyan Ziming come to see the samples.


    "Hey, it''s early enough. Have they started yet?" Chen Ze looked at the time. It was only 9:30.


    "My father and uncle Wanyan have arrived and just came up from President Su''s office." Bai Ruoshui said.


    Chen Ze quickly stood up: "why didn''t you inform me in advance? I don''t know how much I thought I could do. The two elders didn''t come down to meet me."


    "I don''t know that they came directly. It''s estimated that they agreed to come directly from home after receiving my call. After all, it''s a three billion big project. They are uneasy when they don''t see the samples." Bai Ruoshui smiled.


    Chen Ze was helpless and came to the door. Just four people pushed the door in.


    Now Bai Zhenhua and Wanyan Ziming are worried. After all, people who know Xianke know that the top floor building of Xianke is not open to the outside world, and even the five brands and the Qiao family have never come up. They were lucky enough to come in and visit the mysterious boss''s office.


    "Two uncles, why didn''t you tell me earlier? It''s impolite." Chen Ze shook hands with them, full of remorse.


    "No, it''s my honor to meet the legendary boss of Xianke and come to this mysterious top office." Wanyan Ziming said.


    Bai Zhenhua also came to Xianke headquarters for the first time. When he saw the well-organized Xianke, he knew how powerful Chen Ze was. At the beginning, he refused to give him shares and began to operate such a high-tech company that caused a sensation all over the world, making China a leader in the same field.


    "Yes, you''ll enjoy it. It''s too free and easy to monopolize the office on the first floor. I''ll do the same when canyao gets bigger." Bai Zhenhua laughed.


    "Do you do scientific research? Why do you want such a big place?" Bai Ruoshui joked.


    Chen Ze let the three inside, and there was a battery sample on his desk. His secrets are everywhere. It''s good to get these two people to the office.


    "This is the battery sample. Under the same volume, the electric energy reserve is 100 times that of the traditional lithium battery," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, the two people who want to invest were shocked and unconsciously picked up the battery that doesn''t look like a battery. Bai Ruoshui was a little surprised: "a hundred times? I didn''t say twenty or thirty times before."


    "Technological innovation. Our slogan is super long standby!" Chen Ze patted his chest confidently: "how about it? It''s novel enough."


    Su Qian pulled the corners of his mouth and felt that his boss was too ashamed: "boss Chen, super long standby was popular in China ten years ago. At that time, domestic machines could be used as bricks and electric, and super speakers were comparable to square dance sound. Super long standby was two months!"


    "I don''t know. I was a child ten years ago and didn''t have a cell phone at all," Chen Ze said.


    Although it is a cliche, it will never be out of date for mobile phone users. I''m afraid the biggest disadvantage of smart phones now is the lighting problem. Most of the screens are more than 5.5 inches, and the power consumption is not as fast as usual.


    If you meet another game lover, you can dry up the power consumption in almost two or three hours. Now if we launch a charger that doesn''t have to worry about the power and the embarrassment of finding a super charger at the critical moment, we are very happy to buy it.


    Chen Ze took out several prototypes of the five major mobile phone manufacturers from the box under the table. He began to disassemble and replace the battery in front of several people.


    He looks familiar. He doesn''t do much of this. After Xianke goes bankrupt, he can definitely open a shop in Huaqiang North to pick up work.


    Although the size is not very suitable, fortunately, it can be turned on and used. Chen Ze handed the mobile phone to Bai Zhenhua: "two uncles can try, try your best to consume electricity and test the performance of the battery."


    Without affectation, they watched and played against the landlord. Here, Bai Ruoshui and Su Qian have also been tested. If the employees behind the busy feet know that the boss is playing games with guests, they are afraid of killing people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than 11 o''clock. Chen Ze closed the page of more than 10 billion happy beans, stood up and said, "two uncles, how was the test?"


    Bai Zhenhua looked at the power: "one percent. If you look for this situation, I''m afraid it will consume less than 10 percent at night."


    "Dong Chen, your Xianke technology is really awesome. Graphene battery is still macroscopically imagining the market and various concepts and performance. Unexpectedly, your Xianke has taken the current step and used crystal glass with lower cost. I''m afraid this principle will subvert the world." Wanyan knows that he is an expert in battery and opening his mouth is the most professional problem.


    "It''s just a fluke. Two uncles, don''t worry now. We''ll take the lead in putting this cooperation in China. It''s estimated that we can connect with international manufacturers in a year. For such batteries, we don''t worry about having no buyers," Chen Ze said.


    The two nodded with satisfaction. Wanyan Ziming turned to Bai Zhenhua: "brother Zhenhua, we can sign a contract when we go back. Let''s go, I''ll be the host. We can have a good drink at noon, and Dong Chen must give us a reward."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you sure?" Hu Jin opened the computer web page and looked at the company''s stock, which had begun to fall.


    "I''m sure. I signed the agreement just two hours ago." the assistant said: "Mr. Bai''s assistant told me. The person in charge of Zhengyang investment company, which has just acquired shares, has notified the shareholders'' meeting to vote for the chairman. Mr. Hu, the people of the venture capital company do not participate in the management. You are most likely to be elected this time."


    "If I used to stare at this position, but now..." Hu Jin shook his head, "I still have to sit, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. You cross the venture capital company for me."


    The assistant didn''t understand: "President Hu, tomorrow is the shareholders'' meeting. Are you worried about Zhengyang venture capital? Do they support others?"


    "No, I want to sell shares, too."


    Hu Jin''s situation is different from Bai Zhenhua''s. Bai Zhenhua held the notice of the board of directors because he was anxious to sell his shares and did not hesitate to sell them to outsiders. But now the venture capital company has become a member of the board of directors. If they sell their shares, there will be no need to call a new meeting.


    The people of Zhengyang company were also deceived. Their investigation into Lai Yue was very detailed, so they did not hesitate to take the shares in Bai Zhenhua''s hand, but they were guilty when they heard that Hu Jin also wanted to sell the shares.


    Is there something wrong with Lai Yue?


    They didn''t directly agree to Hu Jin''s request, but they pushed him as chairman the next day. However, an accounting company has settled in and began to calculate the assets of Laiyue.


    After half a month''s investigation, the accounts and projects were checked, and leyue group had no problems. However, due to high-level changes and surveys, the market value has evaporated by nearly $4 billion.


    "Mr. Hu, you are now the chairman of leyue group. Do you really want to sell these 5% shares at this time? The fluctuation of our company''s share price is temporary, and you will lose more than two hundred million now!" the person in charge of Zhengyang venture capital asked solemnly.


    "I know, but I have too much value in leyue. I must take out part of it for other investment, so as to ensure that I will not have a financial crisis." Hu Jintie was determined.


    "OK, then sign the contract." the people of Zhengyang venture capital are certainly happy. Buying the shares of Laiyue at such a low price has saved at least 200 million. I knew I should have delayed. Maybe there are hundreds of millions left in Bai Zhenhua.


    However, with Hu Jin''s sudden sale of shares, Lai Yue''s original shareholders panicked. First, Bai Zhenhua and Hu Jin felt that there must be something wrong with the company. They came to the door to transfer their shares.


    The volume of Zhengyang venture capital can''t eat so many shares at once, and they are beginning to panic. Obviously, the investigation is over and Lai Yue has no problem. How come these shareholders have sold their shares, but?


    The sale of shares by the senior management of leyue group went out, and the share price plummeted. In only five days, the market value of leyue has shrunk by half.


    Even Bai Zhenhua heard the news.

 Chapter 288

    In the face of such a jump in the price of stocks, Lu Wei, the project leader of Zhengyang venture capital, has long been unable to sit still. He received Bai Zhenhua''s shares for $2 billion and bought half of Hu Jiner''s shares for $800 million.


    Although according to their survey data, leyue company made money, none of them expected such a decline in the stock. VCs play the trading trick of rising and falling stocks. Now 1.8 billion yuan has shrunk so much that everyone is worried.


    Everyone can understand the high-level turmoil and the fluctuation of stock price, but now Lai Yue''s valuation is a diving drop. From the moment the news was exposed, the stock market went green, and the loan that was supposed to be two months later was urged by the bank in advance. After being heard by the media, it was speculated that the capital chain was broken and was about to go bankrupt.


    Hu Jin sits in the position of chairman, but now Lu Wei is the largest shareholder of leyue, and his shareholding ratio has reached a terrible 20%. For such a large company, few people can hold such a proportion unless they are the original shareholders of the family.


    "Up to now, aren''t you ready to tell me the truth?" Lu Wei looked coldly at the people of Lai Yue: "if you didn''t want to sell shares, why would the share price shrink by two-thirds in more than ten days! Today, you must give me an explanation."


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one said why. After all, it''s all a matter of speculation, and no one has any real evidence.


    Finally, everyone looked at Hu Jin. He cashed out when the stock price was still good. 800 million was twice his fortune in Laiyue ten months ago, and he had already made money back.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m just selling part of my hand. I don''t want to put my eggs in a basket." he spread his hand and said he was innocent.


    "Impossible! You must know something." a shareholder said, "we have worked together for so many years, and I still don''t know you? If Lai Yue didn''t have a problem, how could Bai Zhenhua suddenly take away all his wealth? You Hu Jin always wanted to have both, so you left half of your shares as a backhand."


    Hu Jin looked at Lu Wei. In fact, he was mostly sure that Lai Yue was going to have a problem. Even Luo Yongqing didn''t dare to take over Lai Yue, which shows that the matter is very serious. I''m afraid no one here could have imagined that the rising Lai Yue would suddenly fall apart like the huge Korean star group.


    "Up to now, chairman Hu still refuses to tell the truth?" Lu Wei asked.


    Hu Jin took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll tell the truth."


    Then he said what he knew. It was really scary. They heard that every word and phrase of the Bai family was full of Lai Yue''s impending crisis, and Bai Zhenhua''s net worth quadrupled by selling shares, which was enough for him to squander.


    "This hateful Bai Zhenhua also told us that he was just going to do the project and gave us a hole. Bah, such a villain, don''t let me see him again!" a shareholder scolded.


    Other people were also angry and drank. Only Lu Wei didn''t speak. He waved to disperse the board of directors and called Bai Zhenhua in person after coming out.


    "Lao Bai, come out and meet."


    Bai Zhenhua was puzzled by the news of Lai Yue. He was also very curious, so he agreed. The two of them sat face to face in the teahouse. Lu Wei looked at Bai Zhenhua seriously and tossed Kung Fu tea in an amateur way.


    "Lao Bai, just tell me the truth. Now the shareholders of Zhengyang are shooting at me, and the money invested in Lai Yue has shrunk by two-thirds." Lu Wei said.


    "I''m also confused. I don''t understand what you''re doing. I walked away alone. At most, it was a little turbulence. I should have recovered for such a long time. How can I get to this point now? Lao Lu, it''s not the first time that we cooperated. When did Bai Zhenhua pit you when we jointly held a holding project for listing?" he said.


    When Lu Wei thought about it, he told Hu Jin about sending people to listen to their father and daughter''s conversation. Unexpectedly, Bai Zhenhua laughed, "Hu Jin is such a suspicious character. He is timid and doesn''t want to bite the meat."


    "Really no problem?" Lu Wei asked.


    "Of course not." Bai Zhenhua said, "anyway, our preparations are almost ready. The production line will be completed in more than ten days. Let me tell you the bottom first."


    Of course Lu Wei is curious.


    "My son-in-law''s company has recently invented a new battery technology. The electric energy reserve under the same volume is 100 times that of traditional lithium batteries. Now we are going to cooperate with me to build a factory and put it into production. Do you think I should lose my fortune? 100 times. This is a super performance that no one can refuse," Bai Zhenhua said.


    Lu Wei swallowed his saliva: "Lao Bai, can I get involved?"


    He is a venture capitalist and makes money with the money of the gold owners. His eyes can analyze the business value behind everything.


    At present, there is no big gap in the performance of mobile phones. What is the concept if the endurance is increased by 100 times? It''s a dream for game enthusiasts to charge back once in ten or eight days.


    Such a big business opportunity is absolutely profitable.


    "No." Bai Zhenhua said, "if it weren''t for my son''s marriage, maybe my cheap in laws, Wanyan, couldn''t participate in it. That''s the benefit my son-in-law gave me. Mr. Lu, I''m sorry. But it''s good for me to sell you a company with room for growth like Lai Yue. It''s good to make $400 million or $500 million if I change hands."


    Lu Wei was more curious. "Isn''t your son-in-law Chen Ze? To be honest, I haven''t seen his ability for so long, except that he and the Qiao family are good and bring you a lot of contacts and business opportunities."


    Speaking of this, Bai Zhenhua was complacent. "You don''t know that. This is the most awesome investment of Lao Bai in my life! When he was poor, he was like my daughter. At that time, I saw that he was extraordinary and even wanted to give him a part of Lai Yue''s shares. But he didn''t agree and had to set up his own company or technology. So Xianke came out!"


    Poof


    Lu Wei took a mouthful of tea and sprayed it out. He was shocked and couldn''t care to wipe the water on his chin: "what did you say? Xianke is Chen Ze''s?"


    Old Joe hid the information of Chen zexianke''s legal person and only let Qiao Honglang come out to bear it. In such a large scientific research company, Qiao Honglang''s 20% shares do have the qualification of being a legal person. This is what everyone did not expect. The remaining 80% are all owned by Chen Ze alone.


    Only a few people could find this news, so Lu Wei was so shocked when he heard it.


    Xianke, from scratch, has attracted gold quickly with a number of high-tech products in less than a year. He inquired about wanting to take a stake in the company, because he knew that once Xianke was listed, the stock would have to rush online by rocket and would never fall.


    "Now you should know why I want to take away my family and leave Laiyue. In the old way, the unrest in Laiyue is only temporary. The sewage improvement system of Dongjiang chemical plant will be completed in two months at the latest. When the news comes out, the stock price will rise immediately. After the two projects are completed at the end of the year, the stock price will pick up to the normal level," Bai Zhenhua said.


    Lu Ming knows the current situation of Laiyue, which is indeed the case. They still have sufficient funds in Zhengyang, so the bank loan faced by Laiyue is not a problem.


    Receiving shares, injecting funds to repay debts and diluting shareholders'' equity is what he wants to do now. Maybe the whole leyue can be his.


    "Thanks, I know how to do it. But when your new company opens, you must let me have a look, especially to introduce me to meet your son-in-law. I don''t know what kind of shit luck you''ve had. You''ve found the total investment."


    Having untied his heart knot, Lu Wei was full of confidence and began his crazy journey of swallowing Lai Yue.

 Chapter 289

    In July, leyue''s shares had bottomed out, only one tenth of the original price. Lu Wei, as the board of directors of Zhengyang venture capital, resisted the pressure of all shareholders and did not sell stop losses. He secretly continued to eat Lai Yue''s shares.


    In a hotel, Hu Jin made a private appointment with Lu Wei. He had noticed that Lu Wei continued to eat stocks secretly. "Mr. Lu, do you already know what the crisis of Lai Yue is?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think there is any crisis in Lai Yue. You and those shareholders imagined the crisis from beginning to end. I believe Lai Yue will rise again." Lu Wei told the truth, but stared into Hu Jin''s eyes.


    Suspicious Hu Jin immediately began to guess what Lu Wei was going to do.


    "Mr. Hu, you should know that we venture capitalists never buy and sell in large quantities. We use living money to earn living money, not to tie the capital to an enterprise. Why don''t we cooperate and I give you half of my shares at the current price. When the stock price recovers, you will only earn more, and I don''t have to sell because of too many shares." Lu Wei Road.


    Want to throw the pot to me?


    Hu Jin immediately denied.


    "Sorry, I still believe in my own judgment. Mr. Lu, why don''t I transfer the remaining shares to you?" Hu Jin said.


    "Don''t be a little. Either you turn it all or don''t turn it. I don''t like working with people who don''t trust me." Lu Wei leaned forward slightly: "Mr. Hu, I think we can really cooperate. We eat all the shares of Laiyue. I only want 15% and the rest is yours. The market value of Laiyue before the price decline has been more than 25 billion, and there will only be more after the success of these projects. Believe me, the downturn in the stock market is only temporary!"


    Hu Jin was confused by Lu Wei, but now the collapse of Lai Yue''s stock is a fact. His eyes have been blinded by the gains and losses of the stock market. Coupled with the unnecessary crisis he imagined, he has determined that there is no possibility of continuing to hold Lai Yue Group.


    Now he can get back 100 million yuan. Compared with his wealth of more than 200 million a year ago, the 900 million yuan has been earned.


    "Mr. Lu, you''re right. I can''t believe you. So I decided to sell you shares. I''ll ask my assistant to prepare the contract immediately and complete the signing today."


    Hu Jin finally decided to smoke.


    Lu Wei remained calm. With Hu Jin''s shares in hand, he had already obtained 80% of the shares of Lai Yue. In addition to starting the acquisition in the name of the company, he personally took out the funds to buy them.


    Zhengyang venture capital really can''t spend all its funds on one project for a long time, and the current situation of Laiyue, the board of directors will not allow him to continue to acquire.


    Lu Wei has no funds to buy the remaining 20% and does not intend to buy it. Now the pressure on the board of directors is too great. 1.8 billion has become 180 million, and his position as chairman of the board is almost lost.


    Zhengyang venture capital.


    "Mr. Lu, Zhengyang venture capital is only a medium-sized investment company. Originally, under your leadership, our investment projects were profitable no matter how much. However, I opposed the case of leyue group from the beginning. After all, the valuation of leyue was too high at the time of purchase, the rise was slow, and there was no much benefit at all. It would be better to be a cost-effective company to go public." One shareholder said.


    Lu Wei sat there calmly. He looked at his watch and said calmly, "there are more unstable factors to be a listed company. The four projects of leyue group are completed by stages. Now it is July, and the sewage improvement system of the chemical plant will be completed by the end of the month. The three billion big project is definitely the first turning point for leyue group to recover."


    "Mr. Lu, the shareholders of leyue collectively sell shares. It is obvious that something must have happened to leyue''s company. If you stop early, why would our 1.8 billion capital investment be reduced by 90%?"


    "That''s because these people are too stupid. They usually believe too much in Bai Zhenhua and misunderstand that the normal operation of Bai Zhenhua''s withdrawal to gather funds is because Lai Yue may encounter hidden dangers and want to withdraw to protect himself," Lu Wei said.


    "But how can you prove that Bai Zhenhua didn''t get away because Lai Yue had hidden dangers?" a shareholder asked.


    Lu Wei laughed: "good question. I''ll answer your question soon. It''s time to turn on the TV and watch the news."


    There are many shareholders of the venture capital company, with a total of almost 40. Everyone''s eyes focused on the TV screen and their faces showed joy when they saw the news that Xianke company and canyao group released the new technology battery.


    "Lu Dong, you mean that Bai Zhenhua wants to cooperate with Xianke when he withdraws the funds, not that Lai Yue has any problem?" the expression of the shareholder who just questioned stretched a lot.


    "That''s right. Suspicious shareholders led by Hu Jin caused the turmoil in leyue. Originally, I wanted to use the company''s funds to eat all the shares of leyue, but you didn''t agree. I could only buy more than 50% of the shares by myself," Lu Wei said.


    Now the share price of leyue has hit the bottom, but after the project of the chemical plant is completed at the end of the month and the funds on the book are in place, the good operation of the company is known to the outside world, so the share price will definitely rise wildly.


    With the stock in Lu Wei''s hand now, as long as he starts to pick up, he won''t make a little.


    Hu Jin is still complacent about his timely action and his 900 million cash. Among the group of shareholders of Lai Yue, except Bai Zhenhua, who got 2 billion at the time of the highest share price, he cashed the most.


    Other people''s original seven or eight billion shares were eventually sold at a low price of one or two billion, and the most miserable people even sold at a price of one tenth.


    Hu Jin, who is leisurely on vacation abroad, is still enjoying the yacht, the sea and the blue sky. A phone call came, "Hu Jin, are you an idiot and kill me!"


    "Lao Zheng, why are you so angry? What''s the matter?" Hu Jin asked.


    "Watch the news yourself!"


    Hu Jin didn''t understand. He hurried to turn on his mobile phone and saw Bai Zhenhua, Wanyan Ziming and Su Qian standing side by side. When the news of Xianke''s new product launch was overwhelming, his brain was buzzing and thinking.


    At this moment, he understood that it was not Lai Yue''s problem, it was him.


    Bai Zhenhua withdrew the funds to cooperate with Xianke and embark on the road of Zihua and Qingguang. This is what Bai Zhenhua said on the board of directors. Now it seems that he has won. Companies cooperating with Xianke, from the earliest Zihua Qingguang to the Qiao family, have become big winners without exception.


    Now he wanted to jump off the yacht and drown. Just now, I was still careful about taking 900 million cash. I turned around and thought that if I didn''t sell the stock, Lai Yue''s stock would rise after it was stable.


    What did he do?


    Stocks worth 1.8 billion and 900 million, and there was room for rise, so he sold them at a low price. He''s still complacent after losing a billion.


    Hu Jin was miserable, and other shareholders of Lai Yue were even worse. On the same day, one jumped out of a building and fell into a vegetable, which is really hard to think of.


    Moreover, Lu Wei also timely contacted the media about Lai Yue and Bai Zhenhua''s withdrawal of funds, and disclosed the news of the completion of the project at the end of the month.


    Suddenly, Lai Yue''s stock, which had fallen for a month and a half, began to rebound. The investors who were caught up in the first place almost celebrated with firecrackers.


    At the end of July, the cooperation project between leyue group and Dongjiang chemical plant was officially completed and passed the acceptance. Lai Yue''s stock also basically returned to the normal level, and Lu Wei benefited the most. It bought 55% of the shares at a price of more than 700 million, and now it has risen to more than 11 billion, becoming the biggest winner of this event.


    So far, a company turmoil caused by Hu Jin''s conjecture was over, ending with the blood compensation of Lai Yue''s old shareholders.


    Chen Ze, who completely stayed out of the picture for two months, went to r country with a low profile. The Olympic Games have entered the second half, and track and field events are about to begin.


    He was forcibly pulled over by Xu muyao to watch the scene.

 Chapter 290

    For countries rich in famous sprinters, Chinese people have always been friendly guest stars, and sometimes they can''t even get through the qualifiers.


    On the morning of the first day of the 100 meter qualifier, Yin Chen, dressed in gold and red, passed smoothly with his comrade Zhang Kai. Two people entered the group stage, which is an unprecedented progress of China. After all, there are only eight places in the final, the top two in the group are promoted, and only 32 sprinters in the world can enter the group competition.


    However, in the 200 meter budget race later, only Yin Chen qualified alone, and Zhang Kai only got the 55th place because of his lack of strength in the second half.


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted to relax with the beauty group, but Su Qian and Bai Zhenhua were busy because of the release of new products; Bai Ruoshui''s own company is developing rapidly, and he can''t get away with it. Wu Yilu, the little girl, received the medicine formula given to her by Chen Ze, incarnated in Jiang Han No. 2, began day and night scientific research, and also cooperated with Ying Yuancheng in clinical trials.


    Today is the sixth day of track and field competition. As the most concerned first event in track and field, the preliminary competition of the 100 meter group competition is arranged at 10 a.m. and the final is arranged at 7 p.m.


    In principle, Chen Ze doesn''t want to come so early. After all, it''s certain that Yin Chen will enter the finals. He can even be sure that Yin Chen has booked a championship medal. Come to the scene, just witness the historic moment.


    "I don''t know what you think. It''s not good to watch the final at night. Anyway, Yin Chen can enter the final." Chen Ze sat there with his shoulders and watched the athletes below warm up. On the track and field field, many events are carried out at the same time, and the use of the field is also seamless.


    Xu muyao leaned slightly on his shoulder. "But I know what you think! Don''t think I didn''t know you asked the waiter about the custom shop yesterday. Why don''t you touch such a beautiful woman around me and have to go to that place?"


    Chen Ze lost face for a moment. "Don''t you know R language?"


    "Admit it." Xu muyao said proudly, "don''t you know that there is a kind of software called simultaneous translation in the world. I bought one this time just to get rid of the translator and go shopping with you."


    Tough enough!


    Chen Ze was guilty and did not continue to say anything. In the University, I appreciated the specialty films and television of r country with a group of animals. Almost everyone yearned for these places of r country.


    In the preparation of the off-site dressing room, a dark, strong man with a height of nearly 1.8 meters jumped in place, his eyes rolled and stared at Zhang Kai, "Zhang Kai, you, this!"


    The man tipped his thumb down.


    "What do you mean?" Yin Chen was furious. Although his English is not good, the other party only said a few words, and this action, of course, he can understand.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Zhang Kai pulled Yin Chen: "remember, in the field, only achievements are the most favorable weapon to knock down the other party!"


    As a veteran, Zhang Kai''s role is to help young people and impart experience. His own strength has been difficult to make a breakthrough. This time, he hopes to see that sprint is not a special project for a few people.


    Ha ha


    There are no cameras in the dressing room. Here are all famous players playing in the international arena. They all know each other. Only two Chinese people made them feel very uncomfortable. After all, sprint is their ethnic advantage. Suddenly, they were robbed by two Chinese people in order to be really uncomfortable.


    "How about entering the group match? It''s not the result of crane tail. If I were you, I would abstain directly. Ha ha..." another bald black man laughed. His curly beard was not short and his muscles were strong and bulging.


    This time Yin Chen didn''t understand what they said, but the laughter was enough to show that it was not good.


    Zhang Kai''s English is very good. Although he asked Yin Chen to restrain himself, it doesn''t mean that these people ridiculed him: "Peter, don''t be happy too early. My little junior brother is in the same group with you. Sidney and Barney are in your group. Be careful not that the group can''t get out of the line."


    Sidney is the champion of the last World Championships and last year''s Diamond League. He is also the most vocal person to win the sprint in this Olympic Games. Barnes is the champion of the Diamond League, and his strength can not be underestimated.


    "How is that possible? Although I''m not Sidney''s opponent, it''s still very easy to qualify. I can run into 10.10s this year. Your little martial brother is thin and weak. Can I run into 12 seconds? Ha ha..."


    At this time, a staff knocked on the door to remind them that it was time to play. Zhang Kai took Yin Chen out first.


    "Kaige, what did you just say to them? These people openly ridicule discrimination. We can report it to the competition committee," Yin Chen said.


    Zhang Kai said: "that''s why they dare to do so in the dressing room. Yin Chen, I still say that all ridicule and discrimination are temporary. As long as you beat them on the field, these people will naturally shut up."


    Zhang Kai knew that he had no hope of qualifying, so he could only place his hope on Yin Chen. "Come on, I''ll go up first."


    Zhang Kai is in the first group. In fact, it is very rare for China to appear in the Olympic group games. Everyone''s focus is on the popular sprinter who won the championship. I''m afraid even China pays little attention to Zhang Kai.


    The commentators on the sports channel of China Satellite TV just briefly introduced the personal data of next Zhang Kai and began to discuss the hot topic of winning the championship this time.


    Gunfire.


    Everyone is paying close attention. However, as a veteran, Zhang Kai has played an extraordinary role in entering the group stage. The opponents in the group stage were strong, and he unexpectedly ranked last in the first group, 0.84 seconds slower than the first.


    "Oh... Zhang Kai, you really live up to expectations. Give you a hand." Peter''s reason for targeting Zhang Kai is that in last year''s Diamond League, Peter recovered from injury and was eliminated by Zhang Kai in the group stage of World War I.


    Zhang Kai gasped: "don''t be happy for too long. My junior brother is very powerful. You can''t!"


    Peter didn''t know where Zhang Kai had the courage to despise him. He glanced at Yin Chen: "just him? Kidding, I didn''t play well last time. In the future, you Chinese will never want to beat me!"


    The smell of gunpowder is full before it starts. Sidney doesn''t care about these people at all. His opponent is only the seed players of other groups. Even Peter doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone Yin Chen, a Chinese.


    At the end of the second group, there were no accidents. They were the two people predicted before the game. So far, the four people who qualify are all strong contenders for the championship. There are the last Olympic runner up, the world championship runner up and the Diamond League sub station champion.


    As expected, the sprint final of this session will be very good-looking if no popular player overturns.


    Peter, one of the most popular players, is also expected to qualify with Sidney in the third group.


    Yin Chen''s preliminary results actually ran out of 10.14s, which is the tactic guided by Li. The less attention is paid to by the opponent, the more the sudden outbreak during the competition can break the opponent''s running rhythm.


    Before starting the race, Peter took a mocking look at Yin Chen next to him. Unexpectedly, the other party showed a disdain for him.


    Laugh, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I will let you know what is the strength gap and what is the cruelty of the field!


    Bang!


    The starting gun rang.


    Eight figures rushed out in an instant. Two seconds later, the eyes of the whole world gathered on the figure in the golden and red robe.


    It''s impossible!


    Everyone who knew the third group of contestants was blindfolded. In this group, there are Sidney, Peter, and Barney, who ranked sixth in the world championships the year before last. How could such a death group with so many experts be in such a situation?


    Experienced people can see that even Sidney has been exceeded by at least 0.2 seconds. Who is this Chinese young general who was born suddenly?


    Coaches from all countries have been blindfolded. Why is he not in the data at all?


    "Yin Chen rushed out and surpassed Sidney! He ran out of the momentum of competing for the spokesman of Xianke! Yin Chen is now in the first place, keep! Don''t be surpassed, keep! God, what did I see..." the commentary of the sports channel roared wildly.


    Near the end, we no longer expect miracles, no longer expect Sidney or Peter to catch up with this golden red figure. However, the shocking and unexpected young player slowed down at the end and made the classic action when Bo Shen first fought in the Olympic Games.


    "... that''s the contempt of Bo God. Look back at the moon!"

 Chapter 291

    Looking back at the moon, only the man who ruled the sprint track in the past 12 years can do what a Chinese person knows.


    Today, however, the Chinese Junior general, who is regarded as cannon fodder in the death group, tells the world that sprinting is not a sport for a small group of people by looking back at the moon.


    9.63s£¡


    A number that stings all athletes. This is not the ultimate record of world-class sprint, but it is the record of the Olympic Games. Everyone is very sorry that if Bo Shen didn''t show that record and look back at the moon, the Olympic record will be refreshed to less than 9.60. Unfortunately, although Boshen has created an excellent result of 9.59s in his career, the best result of the three consecutive Olympic champions is only locked in 9.69s.


    Boshen retired three years ago. The pursuers of the post era all aimed at this Olympic Games and wanted to compete for God. Therefore, in this Olympic Games, each group has two or three sprints to compete for places. As the third group considered to be the death group before the game, there are four strong competitors.


    But no one expected that in the end, a Chinese young general was born. He not only got the qualification quota, but also ranked first among all the players in the group competition with the result of breaking the world record!


    Peter was walking along the sideline, sweat rolling down his cheeks. Up to now, people are ignorant and can''t accept the result.


    Even in the face of opponents like Sidney and Barney, he didn''t think he would be eliminated. But the end of the game is so cruel that people don''t care how much effort you make. The one who gets the best score will always be remembered.


    "Ha ha..." Zhang Kai rushed from him with a laugh and hugged Yin Chen: "I knew you could do it. It really gives us the face of the president of China! Looking back at the moon is the reappearance of Bo God! No, you are better than Bo God. Bo God is only 9.69s, and you are 9.63s! Ha ha..."


    Yin Chen stared at Peter''s back and said, "I listen to you and shut him up with my grades."


    Peter''s body stagnated when he heard Yin Chen''s voice. Although he didn''t understand it, he roughly guessed that Yin Chen''s words were mocking himself. But he had no choice but to speak with achievements on the field. If he lost, he failed.


    Sidney always felt that he was the man who inherited the mantle of Bo God, but he didn''t expect to be easily defeated in the group game. The terrible thing is that the young player is only 24 years old, and he still has a lot of time to rule the game. Although he has a good reputation in recent years, he still lacks an Olympic gold medal to be crowned.


    Now it seems that he is far away from the top.


    "You are strong! But I beat you!"


    Biting hard Chinese, Yin Chen and Zhang Kai didn''t expect Sidney to talk to them.


    Yin Chen looked at Zhang Kai, who gave him an encouraging look. He scratched his head and said, "you, very good, but, I''m not going to lose."


    Zhang Kai felt ashamed. "Your English is Taihua style."


    Sidney was confused and spread his hand. Zhang Kai did not translate for him, but laughed and said, "Sidney, see you in the final!"


    Xu muyao was very active at the scene. With the national flag on her handsome face, she jumped up and continued to recover. It happened that the Chinese reporter at the scene recognized her and ran directly to interview her.


    "Mu Yao, I didn''t expect you to come to the scene to watch the game. What''s your mood at this moment when you see Yin Chen''s group qualify and perform Bo Shen''s magic skill to look back at the moon with the result of breaking the Olympic record?"


    "Of course I''m happy. It''s worth it. When I was a child, I chased and beat him all over the alley. If Yin Chen doesn''t win a gold medal this time, I''ll mobilize my fans to spray him to death." Xu muyao opened his mouth.


    This reporter is like discovering the new world. This is the exclusive news. It happens that his news is broadcast back to China: "this is really an accident. I can''t imagine that Mu Yao and Yin Chen are still young."


    "Old fellow iron." Xu Muyao said, "I hope you can support Yin Chen. He can help us bring the gold medal back."


    Hesitation is a live broadcast. Originally, I gave about a minute to interview the audience. Even if the object is Xu muyao, I got the time and cut it off.


    After a few sentences, the reporter switched to the interview with athletes. After all, Yin Chen is the protagonist.


    However, public opinion in China has exploded. After all, Xu muyao sincerely admitted that he knew Yin Chen. So soon someone pulled out their information and found that they were really villagers. Such an unexpected relationship was enough for everyone to eat.


    Out of the venue, Chen Ze and Xu muyao planned to visit the city and eat some special sushi food.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher, I''ve confirmed that this person is Chen Ze, the boss behind the scenes of Xianke group. At the same time, this person also has countless connections with the special department. It seems that mingxiumo attaches great importance to him." under the cherry tree, the man in kimono kneels down and looks respectful.


    "Although Xiaodao''s recklessness is bad for great things, it is ultimately my disciple of Qianhe who wants to fight for martial arts. This time, many experts will be damaged in the country of China. It has to be calculated after all. Since Chen Ze is very popular, let''s charge some interest first." the old man said at will.


    "Teacher, the emperor''s order to us this time is to help the capital do a good job in the security of the Olympic Games. Chen Ze is the boss of Xianke. If something happens to him, I''m afraid it will cause disputes," the man said.


    Tuwu Qianhe said with a smile, "leave a trace and tell the special department that we did it. Although the struggle between our departments is fierce, it will never be put on the surface. If mingwa is brave enough, he will come to my territory and let me explore the truth."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    A mere Chen Ze is not taken seriously by the people of Mu Ren Association.


    Wine houses are generally men''s world. Today, Xu muyao also drank a few cups of sake. Somehow, she was drunk early, and Chen Ze stared at the beautiful woman who poured wine for him.


    "Beauty, what do you call it?" Chen Ze smiled and sent the glass up.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Chen Ze could speak R language. Then she smiled and filled the wine gently, "good peaches."


    "Thank you." Chen Ze took the wine. "Good peach, how many people have you killed?"


    Chen Ze''s sudden question made Jia Tao frown slightly, and then his expression naturally responded, "how did Chen sang find me?"


    "It seems that you didn''t tell you that I''m a doctor. I''m better at poison than you." Chen Ze said.


    "But Chen sang still drank my wine. The poison in it is very strong," said Jia Taozi.


    Chen Ze drank up the wine, put down his glass and knocked on the table. Jia Taozi poured the wine for him with a smile. Chen Ze absorbed the fragrance from her, "you are really good at poisoning. The poison in this wine needs to be matched with your unique body fragrance to work."


    "Chen sang drank so much, is he going to give up resistance?" Jia Tao asked.


    "I met a guy named Qianmian before. He was as confident as you. Poisoning and assassination," Chen Ze said.


    "What happened later?" asked Jia Tao?


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at her. "I''m sitting here. That''s later."


    ¡­¡­


    There was no match for Yin Chen this morning. The 100 meter final started at 7:00 p.m. Now the whole country of China is discussing Yin Chen, because he is likely to rewrite China''s sprint history and achieve a zero breakthrough in Olympic medals!


    It was almost ten o''clock when Xu muyao woke up. She knocked on her heavy head. She opened the door and saw Chen Ze lying on the sofa in the living room playing with her mobile phone: "Damn, separated by one door, am I not as attractive to you as my mobile phone?"


    "I got you back from the liquor house without any reaction. Do you know what I did to you?" Chen Ze didn''t look up.


    "So I''m really by you..."


    Xu muyao suddenly sprawled up and looked forward to it. The girl''s thought is wonderful enough. No girl wants to be like this.


    Chen Ze suddenly sat up and let her jump into the air. The refusal has explained everything. Xu muyao said, "it''s boring."


    "You are a star, put your mind on your career and don''t always think about sleeping men." when Chen Ze spoke, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which was white as water.


    After connecting, Chen Ze only heard her say, "Chen Ze, something''s wrong."

 Chapter 292

    Chen Ze could hear the panic in Bai Ruoshui''s heart. He was most worried about what happened to his sister. Especially now, I''m not at home. I''m careless. I will never allow things to happen like this in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" he heard the worry between Bai Ruoshui''s words, and he was also worried.


    "Our house was stolen. The medicine you put in the safe is gone, and the rest is no big problem," she said.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze put down his hanging heart. Although it hurts, you can get it again when the medicine is gone, as long as there is no problem with your sister.


    However, Chen Ze still frowns. He has always been very careful. Although publicized, no one knows that the elixir is his own collection, except Duanmu Fuyuan. If he took the medicine, Chen Ze didn''t have to worry. Just go and get it back.


    "You wait, I''ll go back right away!"


    Chen Ze put down the phone to book the ticket directly, and he booked the ticket with Xu muyao. Now, Mu Ren society has attacked him. It will be very dangerous to leave Xu muyao here.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu muyao asked.


    "Pack up and catch the plane later. We have to go back to China immediately," Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao didn''t know what had happened, but Chen Ze''s words were a decree to her: "I''ll clean up now."


    In the same courtyard, under the cherry tree, Tuwu Qianhe sighed: "what a good child Jiatao is. She is the most beautiful girl I have ever seen. It''s really unforgettable."


    "Master, Jia Taozi can kill even those who practice Huajin, but he died in the hands of Chen Ze. We were all cheated by this man."


    "Hatoyamoto, Jia Taozi''s cultivation is not high. What she relies on is poison. I have information that Chen Ze is a skilled doctor. Poison can''t work on him, and Jia Taozi naturally has no lethality." Tuwu Qianhe said: "I have news that Chen Ze has booked a plane back to China at 1 p.m."


    Hatoyama said with a smile, "he is still afraid. He may have received the evacuation instruction from the special department of China and fled in a hurry."


    "I want you to keep people and kill them!" Tuwu Qianhe regretted: "even for good peaches, I will let Chen Ze die without a burial place."


    "Yes, master!"


    Hatoyama''s eyes burst with killing intention. After exiting the courtyard, he began to deploy.


    Xu muyao held Chen Ze''s arm. Along the way, she was very silent and hung her heart: "Chen Ze, am I too capricious?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault." Chen Ze comforted her.


    The taxi drove fast on the expressway leading to the airport. When passing through a section of dense forest, there was a loud noise. Chen Ze''s taxi rolled in the air, and thick smoke gushed out of the car.


    Not far away, in the dense forest, Hatoyama immediately called people: "go and check. Be sure to confirm the news of Chen Ze''s death."


    He didn''t know Chen Ze''s real strength. In addition to his own strength cultivation, he also brought more than a dozen dark strength strong people to help.


    With such a powerful explosion, even if Chen Ze is really a master of chemical strength, there is no resistance to serious injury. Anyone can kill him.


    A group of Wuxiu of Mu Ren society rushed out from both sides with samurai swords on their backs and ran to the burning taxi.


    When it was nearly 20 meters away, a taxi full of flames suddenly burst open, and countless flying parts wanted to impact around like bullets.


    Seven or eight people failed to dodge in time and were nailed through their bodies, killing them immediately.


    As the smoke gradually dissipated, Chen Ze held the unconscious Xu muyao. The explosion came so suddenly that Chen Ze only had time to protect her vital parts with genuine Qi, but failed to protect her lower body. The left leg next to Chen Ze was shrouded in real Qi, but the right leg was completely broken from the knee and incomplete.


    Not dead yet!


    Hatoyama was awe inspiring. It seems that even the teacher''s intelligence is wrong. Chen Ze''s strength is by no means as simple as they see.


    "Mu Ren will?" Chen Ze held Xu muyao and continued to walk, without stopping at all.


    "Chen Ze, you''re hiding deep enough. We''ve all been cheated by your earthly identity. You have such high skills," Hatoyama said.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to answer, I''ll see for myself!"


    Chen Ze''s hand suddenly grabbed empty, and Hatoyama felt a strong suction enveloping him. He quickly pulled out the knife and inserted it into the ground to stabilize his body, but the suction was so strong that he was sucked after only a few seconds.


    Chen Ze clasped Hatoyama''s cover in the palm of his hand and instantly read his memory all over to determine the behind the scenes truth of the attack. He broke Hatoyama''s heart with a kick, and the body hit three or four people one after another. In an instant, the bone broke, and a bad luck was directly smashed to the throat bone and died.


    Chen Ze did not chase these people, but sealed Xu muyao''s injury. Her right leg is very troublesome. Even her bones are broken. It takes a lot of Reiki to give birth to cells to recover her limbs.


    It seems that he can''t go today. He can only call Li xiangxuan and ask him to arrange people in r country to pick him up.


    Towards the evening, Chen Zecai Kankan cured Xu muyao''s right leg injury, and the magnificent sea of Qi in his body narrowed a whole circle.


    He opened the door and came out. The person at the special department said, "Sir, the phone of team Li has been on all the time."


    Chen Ze took over and waited for a while. He heard Li xiangxuan say, "Mr. Chen, what are you going to do about this?"


    "I came to watch the Olympic Games as an ordinary person. Since Mu Ren doesn''t intend to abide by the rules, I''ll settle with them," Chen Ze said.


    "But I want to remind you that Tuwu Qianhe is a legend."


    Chen Ze has got the most detailed information from Hatoyama''s mind. Tuwu Qianhe entered the state of China in the most turbulent years in his early years. In the era when the major hermit families were closed, he got a chance to enter the Kunlun snow ruins and get the oracle.


    Sixty years ago, Tuwu Qianhe broke through and became a legend.


    "What about the legend? If I hurt my confidant, there is no amnesty!"


    Chen Ze thinks he is too kind. He should kill Mu Ren Hui directly when killing Jia peaches, so that he and Xu muyao won''t be attacked.


    Tuwu Qianhe feeds and plays with the flowers and plants in front of the court. His clogs clang on the stone slab.


    At this time, the door behind him was pushed open, and the woman serving him was furious: "who are you? Dare to break into shangzun''s house without permission."


    Tuwu Qianhe handed her the kettle. "Don''t bump into my guests. Go and make a cup of tea."


    The woman nodded slightly and walked out Dangdang with wooden clogs. When she passed Chen Ze''s side, she suddenly rushed up and stabbed a dagger at Chen Ze.


    Click!


    Chen Ze kicked at will. The woman''s body fell out like a broken kite, smashed one side of the courtyard wall, and she couldn''t die anymore.


    "The child said to let her cook tea. It''s really disobedient." Tuwu Qianhe shook his head and looked at Chen Ze: "China is worthy of an ancient country with a civilization history of thousands of years. Even the special place that has not been established for a long time has a genius like you."


    "The greatness of China can''t be imagined by your subsidiary country, which has been enslaved for hundreds of years." Chen Ze said.


    Tuwu Qianhe said with a smile, "Chen Ze, why did you come to the door? I misjudged your strength and should flee back to China as soon as possible."


    "First, I don''t have to run. Second, I''ll kill you."


    Two reasons, simple and direct.


    "It''s interesting. Even if Ming xiumo, the new legend of the special practice department, came, he didn''t have the courage to say kill me."


    Tuwu Qianhe is very proud to speak.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s momentum suddenly spread out, the intention of killing invades the body, which makes Tuwu Qianhe shudder with fear in every cell.


    "You..." before Tuwu Qianhe finished his words, Chen Ze blew out his palm in the air, and the majestic palm power instantly shattered Tuwu Qianhe''s viscera.


    A generation of legends fell, and there was no room for Chen Zelian to resist.


    Local forces were shocked when they received the news. A generation of legendary Tu Wu Qianhe was quietly killed, and the headquarters of Mu Ren society was wiped out. Everyone was wondering who did it so cleanly.


    Li xiangxuan was full of doubts in the face of Minglao. He just came to verify: "teacher, did you guess that Mr. Chen''s cultivation has been above the legend?"


    Minglao nodded: "above legend, supreme and exclusive."

 Chapter 293

    Yin Chen won the championship, creating the history of China in sprint events.


    In the TV picture, he walked around and yelled wildly. He broke through the new limit of mankind and rewritten the Olympic record to a height that almost no one can break through with a score of 9.54s.


    On occasion of the national celebration, Xu muyao sat in bed. Although her eyes were staring at TV, she didn''t look happy. I''m afraid anyone who had just experienced what she met would do so.


    Ge Leng Leng


    The door was slowly opened. When Chen Ze came in, she raised her head, filled her eyes, and then tears rolled down.


    "Sir, Miss Xu hasn''t spoken since she woke up. I don''t know what to do."


    Xu muyao is just an ordinary person. It''s unacceptable for her to suddenly encounter an explosion, not to mention her right leg.


    "Go down."


    When Chen Ze came to the bed, Xu muyao''s voice was low: "you go. I have..."


    She said, lowering her head and shaking her lips. Chen Ze gently wiped away the tears from her cheeks: "Why are you so sad? I''ll cure you."


    "My leg is broken." Xu muyao said, "you won''t look at me when I''m complete, let alone now."


    "What nonsense." Chen Ze touched her head. "Don''t worry, I''ve asked people to prepare medicine at home. Let''s go back to China right away. I can cure you."


    Xu muyao''s eyes finally had some color: "Chen Ze, is what you said true?"


    For girls, one more scar on their body is particularly frustrating, let alone breaking a leg.


    "Don''t forget, I''m your hero."


    In order to avoid the loss of Xu muyao''s reputation caused by the leakage of information, Chen Zelian and Zhou Haijiao didn''t notice and proudly chartered a plane home. The plane landed directly at Dongjiang airport. When returning to the villa, Bai Ruoshui was also at home. He looked very tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Last night I seemed to see a figure in the villa, rolling like a ball, but I didn''t see anything after I turned on the light. Do you think we will be haunted here?"


    She knew clearly that three people had died in the house, and there was a Chen Yun in her body. Of course, she believed that there were ghosts in the world.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Is what you see a ball or a person?" Chen Ze said and leaned close to her ear and said, "don''t forget that my sister''s spirit is so strong that she can''t survive in vitro. How can there be ghosts."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s explanation, Bai Ruoshui was a little relieved. She looked at Xu muyao in a wheelchair and didn''t know what to say. She could only comfort her and said, "you should believe Chen Ze."


    The essence of promoting broken leg regeneration is to stimulate cells to differentiate and divide again with true Qi. This process needs to consume too much true Qi. Chen Ze used a lot of Qi to close Xu muyao''s wound yesterday. It can be imagined how much it cost to really start the regeneration of the broken body.


    Fortunately, his family built a gathering spirit array underground, and Chen Ze''s own Qihai cultivation can also support for a long time. He refined the prepared herbs into a small bowl of red medicine soup, which is very sticky.


    Then Chen Ze took Xu muyao to the basement. Xu muyao looked at the novelty in the basement. When he was still watching, he saw Chen Ze and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Why? I''ve been chasing you for so long. Am I finally enlightened?" the girl said playfully.


    Chen Ze was relieved to hear this. It seems that he really believes in himself. His low mood has disappeared.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it off and lie down over there." Chen Zeyi pointed to the gathering spirit array.


    Xu muyao turned to Chou Chou: "don''t you pad something? It''s easy to scratch."


    Tear!


    Chen Ze didn''t want to talk nonsense with this woman anymore. He pointed at the center of her eyebrows and tore up her clothes in an instant. Xu muyao was silly. When he didn''t react, he was held by Chen Ze and put into the Juling array.


    "You... How can you be so rude! Giggle, I like it!" the girl leaned over her body, supported her body and looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    Chen Ze shook his head reluctantly and imprisoned her with a finger in the air. He swept his hand and let Xu muyao lie back again. The girl broke her mouth and said, "no, it''s boring to lie so dead. Although I have no experience, you can teach me."


    "I didn''t!" Chen Ze said.


    Xu muyao immediately said, "really?"


    Chen Ze ignored Xu muyao''s crazy words and came to Xu muyao with the bowl of sticky medicine. He mobilized his true Qi to take the medicine and spread it evenly on Xu muyao''s body.


    It turned out that this medicine was not taken at all. A few seconds later, Chen Ze put down his bowl and said, "I''m going to start. You''d better not disturb me, or you''ll be disabled all your life."


    Xu muyao immediately shut up. Although it''s great to tease Chen Ze, she doesn''t want to lack legs all her life. Besides, her competitors are so strong that they don''t have a half point advantage now.


    Starting the gathering spirit array, Chen Ze also began to guide the true Qi to gather in Ru Xu muyao''s body and began to give birth to cell regeneration at the broken body.


    Xu muyao didn''t feel much at first, and then his right leg began to itch, as if countless insects were crawling.


    She looked up and was imprisoned by Chen Ze.


    As time passed by, Xu muyao''s broken leg grew a little, and nearly two centimeters of new limbs grew in half an hour.


    In another villa not far from Chen Ze''s house, the chubby man opened his eyes and moved his nose: "that strange machine is really a gathering spirit array."


    In front of the fat man was a small basket, which was impressively the medicinal materials collected by Chen Ze. However, it has been terrible. They are basically gnawed and incomplete, and they are used to medicine.


    "It should be some immortal who can build a gathering array in a place where there is so little aura. No, I have to slip away first. Copy his nest and I''ll be miserable when he tracks me."


    The fat man stood up, and his height was less than 1.5 meters. He looked like a meat ball that couldn''t tell the top, bottom, left and right. It was two big plate teeth. It was very strange and glittering with gold.


    The fat man''s body quickly disappeared in the sunset, but Chen Ze is still giving birth to the broken body for Xu muyao. The speed was not fast until the next morning, Xu muyao opened her eyes vaguely, found that she could move, sat up quickly, and saw half of her white legs.


    She shook her feet and was very happy. Finally, she held it over, rubbed it on her face and kissed it.


    "The famous Xu muyao gnawed her toes in my basement. It''s wonderful." Chen Ze''s voice sounded.


    Xu muyao immediately put down his feet: "Whoever gnaws his toes, I''ll rub it."


    "Strange, isn''t that the right of boys?"


    Xu muyao suddenly showed her generous jade body, "you don''t have to say that to me."


    Chen Ze directly threw his clothes on her face: "put them on and take a bath. I''m so tired now that I don''t have the energy."


    "I have. You lie down and I''ll come!"


    Chen Ze raised his hand: "do you still want to be imprisoned?"


    Xu muyao immediately begged for mercy. She didn''t want any dignity in front of Chen Ze. "No, I can''t wear it."


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, the sea of Qi in his body almost dried up, leaving only a little golden light in Zhengxin. Now he needs to practice for a few days to recover his cultivation.


    The rumbling sound of the sea tide blew up in Chen Ze''s body, and the lingering sea of Qi slowly turned, frantically swallowing the incoming aura. Article 10 the golden awn transformed by different veins was only the size of the tip of a needle at first. After several months of swallowing true Qi, it has risen to the level of mung bean.


    Especially this time, in order to urge Xu muyao''s broken body to regenerate, Chen Ze almost consumed the real Qi scattered in the air sea. When it condensed again, the zhanbai cyclone seemed to become much thicker, with a faint hint of light green.


    Chen Ze was equally surprised. The level of Qihai remains unchanged for life, but I didn''t expect that his Qihai changed color after consumption once. Is this a sign of upgrading the level?

 Chapter 294

    The products of Qihai rank are determined by talent. In ancient times, if you want to change, it is equivalent to going against the sky. You must change the blood and pulse of the extremely precious treasure and reshape your talent.


    But this time, in order to treat Xu muyao''s severed finger, Chen Ze exhausted the air sea for the first time. Unexpectedly, the color changed.


    He rummaged through the memory of Xianzong''s inheritance, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    However, the promotion of the first-class products of the gas sea is a good thing. Chen Ze decided to take the opportunity to improve more and see what changes the gas sea has.


    One or two days later, Xu muyao was so anxious that he jumped, "Bai Ruoshui, how can you still sit still? I want to go down. I haven''t come up for two days. How can people stand without food or drink."


    "Chen Ze wants to practice. Why do you go down there?" this white water is not that white water. Chen Yun, who has been sleeping for many days, was awakened and asked about Chen Ze.


    Based on Chen Yun''s experience, I guess my brother should have some feelings, otherwise he won''t be closed for so long. Time is still flowing. The Olympic Games are over. Yin Chen returned home with two sprint gold medals and planted thousands of honors.


    For a week, Xu muyao looked at the entrance of the basement every day. She didn''t sleep for a long time at night and got up early during the day.


    Didi


    The sound of pressing the electronic door lock sounded. Xu muyao just listened and immediately shouted, "Bai Ruoshui, Chen Ze is coming out. I heard him press the password."


    Chen Yun seems calm, but she is also worried. It''s not fun to get possessed. With Chen Ze''s current cultivation, I''m afraid no one on earth can help him dredge his true Qi.


    Open the door and come out. Chen Ze is in high spirits. For a week, the spirit gathering array could not meet his absorption of Reiki. Now the real Qi in the lingfu is surging, and the sea of Qi condensed is twice as large as before. The whole body is green and dense. The golden awn the size of mung bean in the center rotates slowly, and the speed of swallowing the real Qi seems to be much faster.


    "You''ve finally figured it out. I''m so anxious," Xu muyao said.


    "I just practice in isolation. What can I worry about?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Chen Yunbai glanced at him and said to Xu muyao, "go and prepare something for Chen Ze."


    "OK, I''ll go now!"


    Xu muyao turned and ran to the kitchen. She couldn''t cook. She tinkled inside. Her sister and brother didn''t care outside and whispered.


    Chen Ze said his situation again. Chen Yun thought with her thumb: "no, I''ve never heard of this situation in the fairy world for a hundred years. Only when those great forces cultivate their own offspring will they use endless immortal materials to transform their talents."


    Chen Yun turned her head and said, "maybe it has something to do with your tenth strange vein. I''m sorry to think of this. If you were born in the fairy world, you should be kind and look like a person."


    "Don''t think about it first. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing." Chen Ze said, looking up and condensing an image with real Qi. Inside, there is a round figure wandering in the dark: "I tracked it with the back shadow array. This man stole the elixir."


    Chen Yun tilted her head and looked carefully until the guy looked back. She jumped up and sat on the sofa like spending money to see a cat: "shit, this guy is not dead!"


    Chen Ze was surprised to see his sister react like this, "do you know him?"


    "The earth mouse raised by my master likes to steal holes and dig treasures. I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect to come here. It looks like his body crossed the void. Tut Tut, it''s really a spirit beast, and his blood is strong." Chen Yun envied.


    Chen Ze was relieved to hear this: "since it''s an old acquaintance, it''s easy to do. Let''s find him and take him back."


    "No way!" Chen Yun said. "This guy has strong blood and talent. He has his own rules. Even if he is a cold Immortal Emperor soldier, he can take a few mouthfuls of aura. Our medicine has been eaten up by him long ago."


    "Isn''t my long efforts in vain? Without these, when can you really practice soul cultivation." Chen Ze is depressed. The key is that the soul nourishing fruit is also lost. According to his sister, it''s estimated that he can''t escape the mouth of the fat man.


    "The earth mouse is an ancient spirit beast with strong blood. He has eaten countless natural materials and earth treasures these years. As long as he gets a drop or two of his essence blood, it''s better than any magic medicine." Chen Yun rubbed her hands: "aze, it seems that you have to go to Kunlun snow ruins."


    Chen Ze guessed his sister''s meaning a little: "you mean, he will go to Xianji?"


    "This guy is an ancient spirit beast treasure hunting rat with its own treasure hunting radar. I guess the Kunlun snow ruins is mostly an immortal cave, which is opened every 100 years to screen heirs. Even if there are no treasures in it, the prohibition of the immortal cave alone is enough to attract him," Chen Yun said.


    Chen Ze was embarrassed: "elder sister, I''m a little monk in the realm of Qi sea. This guy is also an ancient spirit beast at least. How can I fight."


    "Crossing the void is not for fun. I guess he has also been seriously injured. Otherwise, he doesn''t care about your miraculous herbs. The mouth of the treasure hunt mouse is very noble."


    This matter is more and more mysterious. Chen Ze is curious: "even if he is a treasure rat, he won''t find us so directly."


    Chen Yun thought for a moment and said, "he should have found that those products of your company are half magic tools before he came to the door. This dead mouse is usually stupid, and his head is enlightened only when he looks for a baby."


    "All right, I''ll ask Lao Li to pay attention and see if I can find his trace."


    Chen Yun hesitated and said, "don''t let this mouse know me, otherwise there will be big trouble."


    "Why? Isn''t he your master''s treasure rat? He''s a fellow disciple anyway." Chen Ze doesn''t understand very well.


    "In short, don''t divulge my existence, otherwise there will be big trouble." Chen Yun stressed: "well, I have to go out of the deep sleep soul repair. Be careful and don''t force yourself when you''re done. No one knows how much strength the dead mouse has left. You must protect yourself."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "peace of mind, I have my own discretion. The earth is not a fairyland. He can''t be a river Raptor."


    Later, Chen Ze asked Li xiangxuan to help watch whether something happened everywhere, but he didn''t hold any hope. This guy must have been staring at himself for a long time. He left Dongjiang so many times without doing anything. However, as soon as he went abroad, he copied Chen Ze''s nest, which shows that he is a super conservative guy.


    It''s another super old monster from the fairy world. How can ordinary martial arts practitioners notice him.


    But even if this guy is really difficult, Chen Ze plans to try. He is willing to try any danger for his sister.


    Waiting for news, Chen Ze''s phone was called by Wu Yilu.


    "Why, are you having another problem?"


    The process of mass production of drugs is not easy. Wu Yilu often calls Chen Ze for advice.


    "No, my aunt gave birth yesterday. I want to see my little sister and ask if you can go with me?" Wu Yilu said.


    "Old Wu was born?" Chen Ze grinned. "Good thing, is it a daughter?"


    "Yes. Are you happy? Have you got another sister?"


    Chen Ze said unhappily, "it''s clearly a niece. Wait for me, let''s go together, and I''ll pick you up at Dongda."

 Chapter 295

    There was no trouble at Dongda this time. Although it was also a luxury car to pick up people at the door, Chen Ze was young and handsome. In addition to envy, jealousy and hatred, there was nothing to say in sour words.


    "Lao Wu, the mixed ball, did not make complaints about me when he gave birth to a child," he said.


    On one side, Wu Yilu waved his fist and agreed angrily: "that is, let''s not even have time to prepare our sister''s gifts."


    "Get up, that''s your sister." Chen Ze squinted at her.


    "Sooner or later, do you think you can escape from the palm of my girl''s hand, delusion!"


    The two are against each other all the way. In the final analysis, Wu Yilu''s love for Chen Ze is the purest among the girls.


    In the hospital, Lao Wu tiptoed, "let''s go to sleep, and you can sleep for a while. My eldest brother, they can''t arrive until tomorrow. You''re tired enough from tossing in the middle of the night to now."


    Tang Yin looked at her daughter with a smile. She was an old woman and it was very dangerous to have a natural birth. Although tired, the child just came back from the nursery and didn''t see enough. Where would he be willing to close his eyes.


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law didn''t respond, Lao Wu knew that his status at home had dropped another level. He was so careful that he almost climbed out of the ward. As a result, the door was pushed open by Wu Yilu: "third uncle, I''m coming..."


    "Shut up!" Lao Wu was so angry that he raised his hand to smoke. He didn''t forget to look back. Finally, he raised his fingers at his mouth: "keep your voice down. The child has just fallen asleep."


    Chen Ze looked into his head and smiled: "I''ve brought it back. It''s very fast."


    "That''s, this is my little princess." Lao Wu thumbed back, "come on, how much are you going to give?"


    Chen Ze looked again and said with a smile, "you come out and see you so happy. I''ll tell you something bad."


    Lao Wu didn''t like it. "You just don''t like my happiness. I won''t be unhappy with what you say when my daughter was born today. If you envy, you can have one yourself, even if you can be my nephew and son-in-law."


    "Won''t you be unhappy?" Chen zehe smiled and said after closing the door, "I solemnly tell you that the child is not yours."


    "Fuck you." Lao Wu scolded on the spot, "you are jealous."


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and said, "I''m not kidding. That child is really not yours."


    "You just glanced at the door. How do you know it''s not mine?" Lao Wu was a little angry. He didn''t joke about being a brother.


    "Face. Although the child has sufficient parental genes, it is related no matter how different. The child has no blood relationship with you, sister-in-law..."


    Lao Wu finally couldn''t help yelling: "Chen Ze, I think you are a brother. Don''t give me Hu. I believe your sister-in-law, she will never do such a thing. Even if... Even if it is, it''s not her heart."


    Pooh


    Looking at Lao Wu''s angry and angry appearance, Chen Ze didn''t hold back: "I''m so happy to see you like this."


    "You''re really fooling me. Son of a bitch, I believe you. I''m really beeping the dog." Lao Wu scolded.


    "No, you have to believe me. This child is really not yours. How can I joke like this when I see my niece for the first time today." Chen Ze stressed again.


    Lao Wu was skeptical, "really?"


    "Of course..." Chen Ze deliberately lengthened his tone: "you can''t doubt your sister-in-law. It''s not her fault."


    The child is not your own, and you can''t blame your daughter-in-law. What''s the logic?


    "Why do I feel so uneasy when I hear this? What''s the matter with you two carrying me behind your back?" Lao Wu began to turn around: "she is your idol. Your boy is so handsome, so rich and so talented. Chen Ze, how dare you green me."


    "Roll the calf." Chen Ze admired the brain hole of the goods, but also laughed happily: "yes, yes, I''m really happy to see you so unhappy. I should be angry with you if you don''t tell me about your baby."


    "Don''t talk about it. What''s going on?" Lao Wu went crazy.


    Chen Ze said to the ground, "the child has no blood relationship with his sister-in-law. It is estimated that he held it wrong in the nursery."


    Lao Wu''s skeptical expression again, "really?"


    Chen Ze nodded, and Lao Wu jumped up with a cry, "your uncle, if you don''t die today, I won''t be surnamed Wu!"


    However, his physique is not enough. Chen Ze pulled it with one hand. "Don''t argue with me here. Hurry to find the head nurse and change it back."


    Fluttering for a while, Lao Wu gave up and hurried back into the ward. Tang Yin was very angry when she saw her husband come in so noisy: "what are you doing? Scare the children and I''ll waste you!"


    Lao Wu ignored and took Chen Ze to the bed. "Have a good look. Is it mine?"


    Chen Ze looked carefully and said, "No."


    Lao Wu''s trust in Chen Ze is a little blind. After all, this guy can cure cancer. But his face was really mysterious. Chen Ze concluded that he had no connection with the two people from the child''s blood breath.


    "What isn''t?" Wu Yilu looked at them puzzled.


    "The child is not mine." then Lao Wu would stretch out his hand to hold it. Tang Yin slapped him aside and said, "you fart! Why isn''t the child yours? Is this doubting my mother?"


    Chen Ze held back his smile and didn''t speak. Seeing Lao Wu like this, he couldn''t wait to clap his thigh and smile.


    "Daughter in law, of course I believe you. But it''s a fact that the child is not mine." old Wu said.


    Tang Yin''s fierce side appeared immediately: "Wu, you believe that the child is not yours or you doubt me. Go away, I don''t want to see you. If not, I''ll raise it myself."


    "Sister in law, that..."


    "That fart, did you say something else?" Tang Yin scolded angrily.


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck: "sister-in-law, the child is not yours. It may be the wrong hug. Lao Wu didn''t make it clear himself. Don''t blame me."


    He said that on purpose in order to punish Lao Wu. When he said that in front of his daughter-in-law, he was completely looking for smoke and could not be saved.


    "Wrong hug? How could it be? You see how much the child looks like me." Tang Yin looked down. The child is really sleepy. Several people didn''t wake up after such a noise.


    "The newborn child doesn''t grow up and doesn''t look like anyone. That''s your subjective will." Chen Ze explained: "the child is wrong, so quickly let Lao Wu find someone to change it back. The child is indeed taken care of by you, but your real daughter is taken away by others. It''s a big fish and meat. What if you eat bran and swallow vegetables?"


    Tang Yin also trusts Chen Ze and knows that Chen Ze won''t joke about the whole thing. Chen Ze is a master of medicine and should have his own judgment. Since he has such a statement, the matter must be verified.


    "Then get rid of the monitoring. Why do you come here to hold the child? Come here after you have confirmed your communication with the other party. Do you want to just run around with the child?" Tang Yin said: "if it''s not your own daughter, you don''t care?"


    Lao Wu turned his head and looked at Chen Ze. The latter took a step back: "if it''s not his daughter, don''t you care? Slag father!"


    An Oolong was a little big. Lao Wu went to the head nurse and was reprimanded. Finally, Lao Wu wanted to report the case, provoked the director, and then transferred to the monitoring to confirm that the child was indeed wrong. The two parents met. Although the child changed back, he applied for DNA identification for insurance.


    A few days later, the report came out and confirmed Chen Ze''s words, which made the old Wu couple more convinced of Chen Ze. At the full moon, Chen Ze personally carved a small body nourishing array for the child with warm heart jade, which can dispel diseases and eliminate disasters.


    It''s another month. There''s really no news from the special bank. It seems that we can only try to catch the treasure rat when the Kunlun snow ruins are opened. As time approached, Chen Ze decided to go to Kyoto to prepare for entering Xianji.

 Chapter 296

    "Say it again?"


    Li xiangxuan almost jumped up and shouted at Chen Ze.


    Hao Jia took out his ears: "I heard it. Chen Ze is going to participate in the immortal trace selection."


    Minglao''s cultivation has improved too fast these days. He has genuine Qi to nourish his body and let him hit the peak from the six fold of chemical strength all the way.


    "Sir, you must have your own purpose when you go to Kunlun snow market. I''ll arrange another place for you. Don''t bother too much," Minglao said.


    Chen Ze refused: "I don''t really want to enter the fairy trail this time. The two direct entry places at the special line are precious. I''ll compete for the last three places."


    Ding Zhu grinned and said, "yes, master, these young people are not all small shrimps in front of sir. They are vulnerable."


    Chen Ze said: "this time, I can only win hard, so I will win harder at that time. When I participate in the screening, my cultivation is four times of dark strength, and occasionally I can fight five times of dark strength. So everyone should play enough at that time."


    He was afraid that his strength would scare away the treasure hunt mouse, so he formulated such a winning process.


    Fortunately, we all know a little about Chen Ze''s accomplishments all the time. Although we are curious about Mu Ren Hui, now the trees fall and the monkeys scatter, and the people in the headquarters were destroyed by Chen ze that day. It''s not easy to find Chen Ze''s head.


    Ding Zhu said with a smile: "master went to the competition. It felt like a boxer rushed into the kindergarten."


    Minglao smiled: "this description is really appropriate."


    Li xiangxuan didn''t have many people''s joy. He worried and said, "the fairy trail is a big deal. I''m afraid the four legends will also participate in it. It''ll be troublesome for them to realize that the teacher is not a legend. At that time, Mr. Li had his own things to do, so it''s inconvenient to do it. I''m afraid it would be very difficult if they attacked our special place."


    "It doesn''t matter. I came to Kyoto at this time to wish Minglao a hand at the last minute." Chen Ze said.


    All of them stared and showed an unbelievable look. Legend is the realm that martial arts practitioners dream of. For hundreds of years, only those who have obtained the immortal Oracle can have the honor to spy on one or two. Minglao and Li xiangxuan looked at each other and strengthened their inner guess. Chen Ze''s cultivation surpassed the legend and reached the supreme position, dominating the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Nanyan nervously follows Duanmu Fuyuan in a hat. Although she has an enviable cultivation, it is still very dangerous to come here without the protection of her family elders. These rising stars who are famous in the world of martial arts cultivation are hidden dangers in the eyes of other families. It would be better if they could be eliminated without being aware of the ghost.


    "Are you nervous?" Duanmu Fuyuan looked at his fiancee and had a little accident.


    "I''ve never been out alone, let alone in such deep mountains and forests," she said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan responded: "that''s just enough to adapt in advance, otherwise you''ll be in trouble when you enter the Kunlun snow ruins alone."


    "Don''t you go in Duanmu''s house?" Ling Nanyan asked.


    "Yes, it''s me. But we don''t know what''s going on in the fairy trail. What if we have to separate? So you have to learn to be independent."


    When they spoke, they came to a stone wall. He looked around to make sure that no one followed. Then he moved a large stone and exposed a hole with a diameter of one meter.


    Looking at the dark inside, Ling Nanyan nervously asked, "do you want to go down?"


    "Of course," Duanmu Fuyuan said, "it''s not easy to come here. We must seize the opportunity."


    Ling Nanyan was always curious: "who is your master? According to you, he must at least be a legendary master."


    "I don''t know if he is a legendary master, but he is definitely an expert in the world. I''ll go down first and you can keep up."


    Duanmu Fuyuan jumped down. Ling Nanyan looked at his flashlight and judged that the hole was almost three meters deep. This was nothing for the martial arts practitioner, and Ling Nanyan jumped down with him.


    The underground cave below was not as wet as she thought. She looked at the stone wall carefully. The gullies seemed to be left by the claws of some kind of beast. But most of these stones are cut directly, especially below, digging into a two meter high underground hole is definitely not a small project.


    After walking about 100 meters forward, Ling Nanyan simply estimated that they should be under the stone wall now.


    After two turns, the cave became wider and wider, but it was dark and couldn''t see around.


    Duanmu Fuyuan stopped, took out a wooden box from his arms and carefully held it in his hand: "master, I have come to see you."


    Then there was a silence. Ling Nanyan suddenly felt the chills on her back tremble. She suddenly turned around and moved the light beam of the flashlight. In the process, she saw a strange figure with round and green eyes.


    That''s not human eyes at all!


    Ling Nanyan was so frightened that he withdrew his arms and directly hit Duanmu Fuyuan.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Duanmu Fuyuan held her.


    Ling Nanyan dared to shine the flashlight again, but this time he saw a man who was not tall, round and with a moustache standing there. She stared into her eyes, not the pair she had just seen.


    Duanmu Fuyuan saw the man and immediately respectfully said, "master, here comes the disciple."


    "I said long ago that I can''t mention the matter between you and me to the third person, otherwise I will take back all your accomplishments and expel you out of the school." the man came to the front and spread his hand. Duanmu Fuyuan quickly put the wooden box on it.


    Stab


    The wooden box was pulled open, and there were three elixirs with strong medicine fragrance in it. The man''s nose moved. "What else do you have? Aren''t you going to attend the Kunlun snow fair? What I taught you is enough to make you invincible in the same territory. Don''t be greedy."


    Duanmu Fuyuan replied, "master, the martial arts you taught me can benefit my disciples for life. This is my fiancee and the most favorable contender for this immortal trace."


    The short man looked at Ling Nanyan and said, "talent should be good. If there is a suitable cultivation method, even if there is a lack of aura here, it can reach the state of arousal."


    Ling Nanyan heard the word Qi for the first time and asked in a low voice, "what is Qi inducing territory? How come I''ve never heard of it."


    "The legend in our mouth can only be regarded as half a step to inspire Qi. My master said you have the potential to become the highest." Duanmu Fuyuan explained.


    Ling Nanyan is stupid to hear that. Legend can only be regarded as half a step, and she has the highest talent!


    "OK, for your sake, I''ll give you some advice." the short man said, took two steps, suddenly bit his finger and threw a drop of blood upward.


    Ling Nanyan saw something suddenly blooming on his head. It turned out to be a broken bronze mirror. The whole body is covered with green rust. Different awns bloom only in the size of the nail cap, but it completely lights up the underground space, just like the day.


    This


    Ling Nanyan has never seen such a mysterious thing even though he is a person in the martial arts world.


    At this time, the man finally showed his appearance, impressively copying the treasure rat in Chen Ze''s old nest.

 Chapter 297

    Squeak


    The red wooden door was opened from the inside, and Chen Ze walked out. The three people who knew in the yard were full of expectation.


    At this time, Minglao walked out slowly behind. Li xiangxuan couldn''t help walking up: "teacher, did you succeed?"


    Ming Lao looked at Chen Ze and suddenly raised his hand to smash the flower pot one foot in front of him.


    Ding Zhu jumped up suddenly when he saw it: "success, breakthrough, ha ha..."


    Smash the flowerpot a foot away, saying that Mingming has been able to beat the power out of the body, which is the most direct performance of the legendary master.


    Of course, it''s too difficult to be so abnormal as Chen Ze.


    "We have teachers in our special department, so we can really afford the rights given to us by the people and supervise the martial arts world in the future." Li xiangxuan said excitedly.


    "Lao Li, although Ming and Lao are in charge, the special department has to deal with the whole martial arts world. You have to work harder. When you break through your strength, I will have the means to make you a legend."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Ding Zhu brazenly came up: "master, where am I?"


    "You too." Chen Ze admitted that he was a much bigger disciple than himself.


    In fact, the cultivation of Hao Jia and his three people are making rapid progress. The progress in recent months is more than they have made in the past three or two years.


    Now there is Ming Lao in the special line. When competing in Kunlun snow ruins, Chen Ze can safely hide his identity and wait for the treasure rat to appear.


    Chen Ze helped Minglao break through the closed door for several days. There was nothing wrong with Dongjiang headquarters, but Yin Chen was everywhere in the TV news.


    In addition, Xu muyao rubbed the heat with Yin Chen as a child, which is the best opportunity for the flow actress who has been playing soy sauce for more than half a year.


    "It seems that you pay close attention to her." Jiang Han somehow puts on his glasses again and finds his habitual action again.


    "Don''t you see that Yin Chen and his wife are quite husband and wife." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Man, duplicity." Jiang Han shook her head helplessly.


    Chen Ze suddenly looked at her formally: "I like you."


    Jiang Han was stunned by a word, and he felt like a deer bumping in his heart. Who expected that a few seconds later, Chen Ze suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "beauty, guess if what I just said is duplicity?"


    "Boring." it seems that Jiang Han took out an invitation letter from his bag and handed it to him: "the international science and Technology Exhibition Association will be held tomorrow. We should wear formal clothes."


    At this moment, Chen Ze had a feeling of sitting in front of Qiao Yanfei. Both women did not give him room to refute, as if they were more like giving orders.


    "What can I see about this thing?" Chen Ze picked it up, turned it over and threw it insipidly. Most of the scientific and technological products in this exhibition cost a lot of money and can''t be put into commercial use. He might as well stay in the hotel and practice.


    These days, his sea of Qi has been transformed into dark green, and he is trying to cultivate quickly.


    "Your Xianke is an upstart in science and technology. You made the particle collider yourself! Now those foreign physicists are applying to teach at Huada. In fact, they are interested in our particle collider!" Jiang Han said.


    It is very difficult for foreign academicians to join the Chinese Academy of Sciences, so Huada has become their first choice. Nothing more than their madness. The now known particle collider needs to be maintained for several months once or twice, and the number of tests per year is very few.


    However, Chen Ze''s collider can complete a test in a few minutes, and the maintenance is even simpler. Hundreds of tests can be carried out in a month, which is extremely efficient.


    Jiang Han continued: "the Chinese Academy of Sciences has decided to show the particle collider to the outside world at this science and technology exhibition. As an inventor, don''t you want to see the praise of scientists from all over the world?"


    "Not interested," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m interested." Jiang Han said, "I''ll prepare the clothes. The exhibition will officially open at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll pick you up at 9 o''clock."


    The truth is, this woman shouldn''t be fake by Qiao Yanfei.


    Chen Ze smacks his mouth, angrily takes out his mobile phone to pay the bill and chases Jiang Han away.


    International Science and technology exhibition is a worldwide exhibition, which is jointly prepared by high-tech companies of various countries and held every year.


    This year''s selection of China''s Kyoto is a focus on China''s increasingly strong economic environment. Many projects can not get financial support in their own countries, so they can only participate in exhibitions to convey their cooperation intentions to Chinese enterprises.


    What Chen Ze doesn''t like most is to wear formal clothes, especially formal clothes with ties. It''s hard to be rigidly detained. At the beginning, Qiao Yanfei didn''t wear the precious limited edition for him, let alone Jiang Han''s ordinary suit of hundreds of yuan.


    Fortunately, this is a science and technology exhibition. There is no buffet banquet or red wine. Everyone gathered in twos and threes to talk about whether a project can be a feasible way of business development.


    Jiang Han walks beside Chen Ze. She is wearing an evening dress today. She is particularly interested in those mechanical inventions and chases Chen Ze to ask about the principle.


    Originally, Chen Ze thought he came here to hang out with Jiang Han. Suddenly, he felt that there was a strange energy fluctuation in the venue. He secretly absorbed his luck and found that he could be converted into majestic Qi for his own use.


    Is there any treasure here?


    Chen Ze suddenly became interested and looked around.


    This is a science and technology exhibition. It''s not like an antique exhibition. There may be some treasures hidden in a pile of old objects. Chen Ze wandered around the exhibition hall and finally confirmed the source of that power.


    "What''s that place over there?" Chen Zela asked a staff member.


    "Over there is the astronomical area."


    Jiang Han follows Chen Ze. Chen Ze feels more and more energy. He just absorbs it for a while and makes the air sea cloud vortex in his body become rich.


    It''s really a treasure.


    Chen Ze is excited. If his cultivation can break through again, he can forcibly quench his body with genuine Qi, so that his sister can start cultivation.


    Here it is!


    Finally, Chen Ze stood in front of a glass booth with a small box containing a little cyan gray powder and a small stone on one side, which looked similar to the stones on the earth.


    Chen Ze is sure that the energy comes from this small stone.


    "You''re really interesting. You''ve been either a rocket or a satellite all the way. Now you''re interested in lunar soil and lunar rocks. Do you still want to go to heaven to land on the moon?"


    Jiang Han joked, but Chen Ze smiled, "it''s not necessarily impossible."


    Not necessarily impossible?


    Yes, I have to go!


    The energy emitted by this small stone from the moon seems to be the spirit stone in the fairy world, a rock with more spiritual energy. The earth''s aura is thin, but if it is supported by a spirit stone, it may not be impossible to further cultivate immortality.


    "Well, one day, you must take me with you. When I was a child, my dream was to be an astronaut. Unfortunately, I failed to pass the examination because of my eyesight." Jiang Han smiled with a certain sarcasm.


    Referring to eyesight, Chen Ze was curious, "what''s the matter with your eyes? Why are you wearing your eyes again?"


    "Cover up, or you''ll be accosted everywhere. It''s very troublesome," Jiang Han said.


    "Well, you have a high appearance and you are capricious." Chen Ze sighed. How many leftover women look forward to being accosted with faith.


    This exhibition didn''t come in vain. At least Chen Ze had a second way to save his sister in addition to catching treasure rats.


    God, land on the moon!

 Chapter 298

    god?


    Jiang Han shook her head. She felt Chen Ze floating. The development of spacecraft is not something that two companies can solve. Apart from other things, national scientific research teams in various countries dream of the goal of successful research and development.


    Moreover, the launch of spacecraft also needs the assistance of countless ground base stations and thousands of staff, speed and direction monitoring, numerical calculation of extraterrestrial orbit and so on.


    Chen Ze stood beside the moon rock and tried to suck the energy contained in it. He found that he was greener and his heart was full of joy.


    "Jiang Han?"


    Suddenly a voice broke the silence between them. Jiang Han turns around and sees a man coming, wearing a suit and a pair of gold framed glasses. He has a scholarly temperament.


    "Cheng Xianjun, it''s really you." Jiang Han was surprised, and the smile on her face was beautiful.


    Chen Ze seems jealous. Don''t go to Jiang Han''s ear and ask in a low voice, "how are you smiling so happily?"


    Jiang Han keeps smiling. Seeing Chen Ze so, she feels proud.


    Cheng Xianjun came near, "I didn''t dare to recognize it. I didn''t expect you to come to the science and technology exhibition."


    "What do you mean, Jiang Han is not qualified to come?" Chen Ze suddenly started to attack.


    Cheng Xianjun had noticed Chen Ze for a long time, especially the close action of the two people made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boyfriend? Sensitive enough, we''re just friends."


    By implication, don''t be jealous.


    Jiang Han didn''t expect that just an ordinary meeting with her old classmates would lead to such a bloody thing. She didn''t know whether to be happy or angry.


    "Well, let me introduce my high school classmate. I''m two points higher than me in the college entrance examination. I''m going to study at Stanford University in country M. Cheng Xianjun, you should graduate." Jiang Han suddenly asked.


    "I''m ashamed that I just got a doctor''s degree and another is studying for a doctor and will graduate next year." after that, he squinted at Chen Ze.


    When he looked at Chen Ze, his clothes were no more than 500 yuan. When he came to such a high-standard science and technology exhibition, he wore such cheap clothes. At first glance, he was a phoenix man who attached himself to powerful people.


    "If you can accompany goddess Jiang to the science and technology exhibition, I think this friend must be a well-known person in the industry. He hasn''t consulted yet." Cheng Xianjun plans to disgust Chen Ze with a vulgar routine.


    Chen Zeda waved: "I don''t have time to teach you. A doctor''s degree is just like me. Before, an IQ of 250 didn''t work well."


    "As for you, he is one of my classmates. Why are you so tense." Jiang Han whispered in Chen Ze''s ear this time.


    "This kid harbour evil designs for you. If you really admire him, you can see that his nose is yellow and yellow. The foundation is soaked. His hair is oily, his mouth is smelly, his liver, spleen, kidneys and stomach are not good. Standing on two legs for nineteen movements, it is obviously empty. This kid at least has been skinning three times last night. One. "


    Jiang Han listened and wanted to laugh, "it seems that you are really jealous."


    "I don''t! How can I be jealous? I won''t be jealous of you all my life!"


    Chen Ze strongly denied.


    Jiang Han held her mouth and said that she was proud at this time. Seeing her like this, Cheng Xianjun was very uncomfortable. How can such a good flower like such an uneducated thing.


    "Jun, what are you doing here? There will be an exchange meeting later. You, as my student, will speak on the stage." this is a tall man with yellow hair and a beard.


    Cheng Xianjun turned his eyes and said with a smile, "this is my mentor, Professor an Shengs, an internationally famous astrophysicist. He has found many asteroids and participated in the research project of gravitational waves. No, he is also a member of the project team. If you want to teach me, you must have corresponding practical strength."


    Anson was surprised to hear, "you are my student. If you want to vote for others, you need my consent."


    "Mr. ansens, I don''t mean not to vote for others, but this gentleman thinks he can be my teacher." he obviously wants to start a quarrel.


    Jiang Han was glad to see her old classmate. She hated Cheng Xianjun from the bottom of her heart. Although Chen Ze has a small stomach, he is only addicted to his mouth. But this is an international science and technology exhibition. Ansens has a high prestige in the field of astrophysics. It will be very troublesome if he conflicts with Chen Ze.


    "Cheng Xianjun, don''t talk nonsense," said Jiang Han.


    Cheng Xianjun''s eyes shrunk slightly behind his glasses: "I don''t think this gentleman is joking with me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you asked me. I don''t have time to teach. How can I confuse black and white."


    "Professor ansens, you are here. The exchange meeting will begin soon." then an old scholar walked out of the meeting.


    "Professor Mao min, I have very important things to deal with. I won''t attend the exchange meeting later." Anson said.


    Mao min was shocked. Domestic astrophysics has been catching up with the international trend. Although great progress has been made in recent years, there is a lack of prestigious astrophysicists like ansens in China. It is necessary to invite ansens to make an academic speech this time after the opportunity of science and technology exhibition.


    "Is there anything you can''t wait until after the exchange meeting?" Mao Min said.


    "No." an Shengsi seems to be going to vent his anger with Cheng Xianjun. "Someone wants to dig my students. I can''t bear it."


    A little thing was really made big by Cheng Xianjun. The initiator was happy to see this result.


    "Who is so boastful that he dares to dig professor ansens''s students?" Mao min asked.


    "He!" an Shengsi shook his hand and pointed to Chen Ze.


    Jiang Han hurriedly explained: "this is a misunderstanding."


    "I don''t care if it''s a misunderstanding, you have to apologize to Mr. ansens. He is our distinguished guest and an internationally renowned astrophysicist." Mao min shouted, "which scientific research institute do you belong to, so you don''t know the importance."


    Chen Zela crossed Jiang Han and walked to the front: "what a great prestige. You are only audio-visual regardless of what you are. What qualifications do you have to order me?"


    "I''m the representative of the organizer of this science and technology exhibition. I have the right to expel you on behalf of the organizer. No matter which organization you are, I''ll disqualify you now and get out now!" Mao min immediately turned around after roaring and looked at ansens with a smiling face: "Professor, I''m still satisfied with this handling?"


    Seeing Chen Ze being expelled, an Shengsi''s bearded face smiled brightly: "well, let''s go. By the way, has the experiment I asked passed?"


    Mao Min said with a smile: "I have already told the people of Huada that they agree to assist you in completing the experiment of simulating the universe explosion after the exhibition closes today."


    "That''s good." the biggest purpose of Anson''s participation in the science and technology exhibition is to borrow China''s particle collider to complete his own experiment.


    He has made great achievements in astrophysics, but the application for the test of foreign particle collider has been scheduled for three years. At that time, he retired.


    Mao min informed the security that Chen Ze''s qualification was cancelled and someone came to expel him immediately.


    Cheng Xianjun smiled coldly: "Jiang Han, you have a bad eye for men."


    "I know the man I''m looking for." Jiang Han pulls Chen Ze: "let''s go."


    Chen Ze didn''t take steps immediately, but smiled and said, "are you here to do the experiment?"


    "Otherwise? Why can my teacher attend the science and technology exhibition? Unfortunately, the good equipment of the particle collider is wasted in a place with backward science and technology in China." Cheng Xianjun was full of disdain.


    Chen Ze continued to smile, "you''re in trouble."


    Cheng Xianjun doesn''t understand this guy''s sudden sentence, but Jiang Han knows that Chen Ze is going to do something bad. But now she is happy to see that Cheng Xianjun''s face is really disgusting. Let him suffer some losses.

 Chapter 299

    Gravity is considered to be an effect of space-time bending, which is caused by the existence of mass.


    As the only five members of the gravitational wave observation team in the world, ansens and Cheng Xianjun are undoubtedly the most dazzling. This time, China invited them because it also wanted to set up a gravitational wave research project team. I hope they can give some guidance.


    Their speeches at the exchange meeting were warmly applauded. Cheng Xianjun enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped. The only drawback is that his temperament can''t shake Jiang Han. Otherwise, he won the gold of this powerful family. He still spends his brain studying gravitational waves.


    The purpose of this Anson''s experiment in China is to determine the constant benchmark of gravity with the help of the interaction of basic particles in the micro cosmic world, so as to extend it to the macro universe.


    He is very eager to meet the delegation led by Huada. Sun Wei doesn''t use the particle collider in his research on dynamic mechanics, but his research field is more practical and suitable for promotion. Therefore, he came to this science and technology exhibition as the group leader of Huada.


    This time, Huada took the particle collider to the exhibition and received rental applications from experimental groups all over the world. In the spirit of friendly communication, Luo nodded and allowed the assistance of three experimental projects after the exhibition.


    The quota is hard won, and scientists from all countries have tried to trust the relationship, or even several project combinations to carry out experiments.


    As a magnate of astrophysics, ansens team got a chance alone because Sun Wei was impatient with Nian Hongmo, an old friend of the Department of astrophysics.


    "Professor Sun, this is an Shengsi, a well-known professor in the field of astrophysics. This is Professor Mao min, the representative of the organizer of this science and technology exhibition in China. This is Cheng Xianjun, a student of Professor an Shengsi and a rising star in China."


    Nian Hong introduced with a smile. Sun Wei nodded, "welcome to China."


    "Thank you." ansens said, "it''s an honor for our experimental group that your school can promise to let my team carry out the experiment this time."


    In, Hong hurriedly said, "Professor an Shengsi is joking. Science is not divided into fields. In fact, Huada wants to hire Mr. an Shengsi as an honorary professor to give a lecture to the students before leaving China, so that they can understand the charm of international astrophysical research."


    "OK! No problem. I''ll prepare a lecture after the experiment. As for the visiting professor, I can only say I''m sorry. My work is too busy. This may be my last visit to China before retirement. However, my student Cheng Xianjun has a solid foundation and is competent."


    Cheng Xianjun secretly rejoiced after listening. He can stay in the gravitational wave research project team completely because of ansens. Once ansens retires, he will certainly be excluded from the project team. Now if you can get the title of visiting professor of Huada, it will be a good place to return home in the future.


    Sun Wei''s cell phone rang. He apologized and said, "I''ll answer the phone. Professor Nian and Professor ansens will agree on the time of the experiment."


    Nian Hong thanked Sun Wei for giving him face. After all, the particle collider is a precision scientific instrument. In addition to the three of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, only they have it in China. Even if it''s a big rival, it''s only jealous.


    Mao min is the full-time receptionist of ansons in China. He smiled and said, "Professor ansons has a full schedule. He wants to give you a lecture temporarily. The experiment should be done sooner rather than later."


    "I think so too," Nian Hong said. "It''s better to arrange it tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow is OK. However, Professor Nian should be asked to help for the duration. It''s best to have two days. After all, data analysis is needed between the two experiments. It''s not a good thing to be too hasty."


    "I''ll try my best. Let''s do the experiment first. They can''t stop at that time, and they can''t force you to interrupt." Nian Hong said with a smile.


    The use time of test equipment is the most difficult to estimate, and no one knows what will happen. Especially for ion collision test, there are too many data to be analyzed.


    After finalizing the time, several people chatted. At this time, Sun Wei came back with a heavy face and no previous affinity.


    "Professor Sun, I''ve agreed with Professor ansens that their experiment will start tomorrow. I''m going to arrange it in the planetarium of Huada. How about it?" Nian Hong asked.


    "I''m afraid I let you down. Professor ansens is not allowed to use the particle collider," Sun Wei said directly.


    An Shengsi, who knows Chinese, frowned immediately when he heard this. Cheng Xianjun directly asked, "Professor Sun, what''s the matter? Didn''t you promise just now?"


    "Just now, just now." Sun Wei didn''t even bother to explain.


    Nian Hong lost face and took Sun Wei for a few steps. "Lao sun, what''s going on? What''s agreed, why change your mind."


    "Because they make me very unhappy. Old age, I''ll give you an explanation about it," Sun Wei said.


    An Shengsi expected Nian Hong to agree on a satisfactory result, but Nian Hong''s turned expression explained everything. He shook his head slightly and said there was no way.


    "Professor Sun, science knows no borders. Are you going to block us by suddenly refusing me to use the particle collider?" ansens said.


    "Yes, with your weak scientific foundation in China, this idea is too childish." Cheng Xianjun helped.


    Sun Wei sneered; "You Chinese? Professor Nian, it seems that the rising stars in China you expect don''t regard yourself as Chinese."


    "Hum, I''m ashamed of what you''ve done. If you go back on your word, you have no right to blame me." Cheng Xianjun shouted.


    Mao min also helped ansens speak: "Professor Sun, how can we do such a thing because of the great style of our country? Who refused to use the particle collider? I''ll find a relationship to talk about it."


    "The person who refused was Chen Ze, who was just expelled from the exhibition site by Mao min." Sun Wei said.


    Nian Hong immediately changed his face. Isn''t this nonsense!


    People of Chen Ze''s status look young, but they can''t compare with them in domestic status. Improving the particle collider alone is enough to put Chen Ze on the top of science.


    Mao min frowned and Cheng Xianjun suddenly smiled: "it''s ridiculous that a young man has the right to decide the use of the particle collider. How hard is the backstage? Or does he have a lot of relationship with Professor Sun?"


    "You''re right. He really has a lot of relationship with me, and his relationship with my students is even closer." Sun Wei looked at several people coldly: "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Whatever you think, in short, you don''t have a chance to use the collider."


    When Sun Wei left, Mao min immediately said to Nian Hongfa, "Professor Nian, how did you promise me? Now why did you change your divination because of a young man? Sun Wei is too much. I want to protest to the Ministry of science. You Huada are undermining international scientific exchanges."


    "You protest a fart!" Nian Hong Yigai flattered and shouted, "don''t you have a brain? What sense of superiority do you show here? If you want to know Chen Ze''s backstage, right? I''ll tell you. Chen Ze presided over the manufacture of four ion colliders. He is a professor of Huada. His backstage is Huada, huaacademy of Sciences and the whole scientific field of China! Idiot!"


    Ansens was foolish to hear that. The young man turned out to be an improver of the particle collider, but he just instructed him to expel him.


    Mao min is even more stupid. He expelled the particle collider improver. If this matter is spread, what future does he have? He will only become a laughing stock in the Chinese scientific community.


    Nian Hong brushed his sleeves and left. The two people here were still regretting. Cheng Xianjun said angrily, "teacher, they are too stingy after all. I''ll send a post to condemn them."


    "Shut up!" an Shengsi was angry at him at this time: "if it weren''t for you, would I offend Chen Ze? Good experimental opportunities have been destroyed, and it''s difficult for me to complete the experiment until I retire. Go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Cheng Xianjun''s face changed greatly after hearing this. Ansens drove him away at this time, which is tantamount to expelling him from the gravitational wave project team.


    Once the cloud fell into a deep valley, Cheng Xianjun never thought that Chen Ze''s last words meant this.


    This trouble is too big!

 Chapter 300

    Chen Ze flew back to Dongjiang from Kyoto the next day and plunged into the Xianke building. Ansens asked for people everywhere, but was rejected. Finally, he had to leave alone.


    Mao min''s fate was even worse. As the representative of the organizer of the science and technology exhibition, he didn''t even know Chen Ze, a leading figure in China''s science and technology industry, and even expelled him. The organizer held a meeting overnight to dismiss him because of his working ability. The original unit only stayed in office and suspended all scientific research projects he participated in.


    Cheng Xianjun was told to kick out of the gravitational wave research project before returning to country M. Failing to get the signature of the professor in charge of the project, he can''t even list this work experience in his future resume, otherwise it will be deemed as fraud.


    Everything is because of a small thing.


    Chen Ze shut himself in the office. Su Qian and Le Yan looked to the top floor from time to time with expectation.


    The boss has not been so crazy for a long time. I don''t know what shocking products he will make this time.


    Boxes of A4 paper were sent up. Su Qian now has to go upstairs to burn paper for Chen Ze in addition to dealing with the company''s affairs.


    The huge glass corridor on the top floor is almost covered with design drawings. This time, Chen Ze''s design does not seem to be as simple as a certain part.


    "The material of the anti gravity engine is a problem, and there is stable and reliable electric energy." Chen Ze said to himself with a pencil. "It seems that this is not a problem that can be solved in a short time."


    Chen Ze scratched his messy hair. Bai Ruoshui sat in front of him: "you really want to build a star ship to dig for minerals on the moon."


    "No way, we have to prepare with both hands. It''s still a problem whether the mouse can catch it or not. The safest way is to dig the spirit stone." Chen Ze put down his pen and his eyebrows didn''t stretch. It''s obvious that he is still worried about these two problems.


    Chen Yun then took over the body and said, "the problem of material can be solved by refining. As for the stable power supply, I haven''t thought of it yet."


    "Yes, I still have a cauldron in hand. It shouldn''t be a problem to quench the refining materials. I still have a way to deal with energy."


    The other is not a problem for Chen Ze. He had long planned to build a miniature nuclear reactor, which could not be carried out because of the materials. Now that the problem of materials has been solved, neither is a problem.


    Then he took up his pen to continue to conquer, but was interrupted by the old sister: "you should have a rest, and the time is almost up. You should go to the battle for the quota of the snow ruins."


    Chen Ze hasn''t been down since he went to the top of Xianke. Several months have passed unconsciously. Now it''s the end of November, and there is only one month left for the opening of the snow ruins.


    He quickly called Li xiangxuan and asked about the location of the competition. He chose the yinshiling family in Shuzhong, near the Kunlun Mountains.


    There is nothing wrong with choosing here. First, it is close to the immortal trace; Second, the Ling family has legendary experts. Both casual and aristocratic families will compete honestly. Third, the Ling family and Yixian valley have just married. This competition will inevitably be damaged for the sake of immortal trace. The Ling family invited several famous doctors from Xiangu to treat the injury at the first time.


    This time, Chen Yun will follow. The immortal power contained in treasure rat''s blood volatilizes quickly. If you can''t take it within two days, it will have no effect. And now the earth mouse may be seriously injured. If the immortal power contained in the blood is scarce, the time will be more tense.


    Therefore, Chen Yun and Chen Ze can take treasure blood in the most timely manner.


    However, Chen Yun''s expression on the plane was a little complicated, and Chen Ze didn''t quite understand: "elder sister, why do you look worried. Don''t worry, you will get precious blood this time."


    After the competition, they will rest at Ling''s house and then go to Kunlun snow ruins to explore the true meaning of fairy tracks.


    "Nothing," said Chen Yun, closing her eyes, "I''m going to have a rest. I guess the mouse will also watch nearby. If I have to, I won''t show up."


    Then Bai Ruoshui regained control of his body.


    Chen Ze always thinks that the elder sister is strange, but it doesn''t seem to be because he wants to avoid the treasure hunt mouse.


    After the meeting, Hao Jia and others were surprised to see Chen Ze coming with Bai Ruoshui. Although Chen Ze''s beauty is close to him, this time it''s no small matter. Other families are nervous and absorbed. How''s the big guy? He came to play with his girlfriend.


    "According to the agreement of each family, in order to take care of the scattered cultivation, the aristocratic family is only allowed to send two children to compete. Our special travel office has also become one of the aristocratic families, and there are only two places." Hao Jia said, "one is you and the other is shepherd."


    "The competition adopts the lottery PK system, one-on-one, until the top three are determined."


    The rules are simple and direct, but there is nothing fancy.


    But what rules make no difference to Chen Ze, and he won''t lose.


    Not many people came to the special line. Except for Hao Jia and another person who directly got a place to enter the immortal trail, there were only Chen Ze, Mu Shi and Minglao with a team. There are only eight people including Bai Ruoshui.


    Outside the Mountain Gate of the Ling family, the arrival of people from the special travel office makes the Ling family have a grudge. After all, a few months ago, Minglao, disguised by Chen Ze, hit the door and ransacked the treasure house.


    "Mr. Ming, ladies and gentlemen, welcome to my Ling family. I left in a hurry not long ago. I couldn''t taste my Ling family''s mountain tea. I can''t miss it this time."


    Ling hanhuan personally stood in front of the door to greet the guests. Ling hanjue, who followed on one side, didn''t look good, but he didn''t dare to disrespect. After all, their ancestors were hurt by Minglao disguised by Chen Ze, so they must be afraid.


    Minglao was inexplicably carrying thunder and said, "I''m sorry last time. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Li xiangxuan listened to the teacher''s tone and coughed gently. Minglao suddenly thought of the discussion before leaving and looked proud: "I don''t know how your two ancestors were hurt? I didn''t have fun in the last competition. If you have the opportunity, mingmou wants to ask for advice again."


    Ling hanhuan thought that the tone of Minglao''s speech was different from that of the last time. In the twinkling of an eye, he heard that others were in trouble. He dared not challenge: "Sir, I admire my ancestors for his profound cultivation. This time is for the sake of immortality. Some gentlemen must be afraid to make a small snack. Please, sir!"


    Change the subject and invite people up.


    Ling hanhuan is guilty, and Minglao is even more guilty. He is a legend, but at best, he can compete with old legendary experts. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid it''s him.


    "Teacher, you almost revealed your stuffing." Li xiangxuan muttered after checking in the room.


    "You think I think, if you really want to hit me, I must be the weakest." Minglao is rarely funny.


    Chen Ze took three small jade talismans from his bag and handed them to Minglao: "these three jade talismans seal my three true Qi. Really match them. Crushing them can temporarily improve your cultivation and help you invincible against legendary experts. But the time can only last for three minutes. I hope Minglao will pay attention to the timing."


    Chen Ze''s accomplishments filled with jade talisman can kill a legend on the spot. However, the specific role depends on the user''s accomplishments, so as to clarify the combat power of the old and new legend. I''m afraid it can play 23 / 10, but it''s enough for him to deal with the situation.


    Minglao is glad to take over, so that he has the confidence to fight with an old legendary expert. Moreover, the immortal trace of a hundred years is greater than the sky. I''m afraid the other three legendary experts will also come to the scene to deter people from doing damage.

 Chapter 301

    "I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. How are you recently?"


    In the other courtyard, four figures sat steadily, and the ancestor of the Ling family took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "You are more than 300 years old, haven''t you died?" a red faced old man laughed and opened his mouth, but his character was straightforward and frank.


    The ancestor of the Ling family said, "Ray boy, at least I''m more than a hundred years older than you. Why is your little doll not as big as me?"


    "If we can distinguish by age, why do we all live with breath in our back?" said the father of the Lei family.


    If it were in those days, none of these people would accept anyone. But now, the youngest Lei family ancestor is already 200 years old. Even the one in his family is 500 years old. No one knows how terrible his cultivation is.


    "Elder brother, the four of us gathered together for the sake of immortality. A hundred years ago, we chose to keep the family hidden from the world, which made a loophole for the doll Tuwu Qianhe. This time, mingxiumo, a new boy, has risen, which has successively damaged the face of our Martial Arts families." the ancestor of the Ling family said: "I want to work with you to suppress his arrogance. At least let him hurt for another hundred and eighty years."


    Even the family''s ancestors slowly opened their eyes. The age of 500 did not make him look more vicissitudes than others. But among the four people, his aura was the most sufficient, "you don''t have to press it. If you have a chance to cut it."


    The old man is really domineering. His accomplishments are unfathomable in the eyes of others. However, he is too old and knows that time is running out.


    The martial arts world has been stable for thousands of years. Even though the legendary family is superior, it will never kill indiscriminately. But now the special department supervises the martial arts world and wants to wipe out all the hidden families.


    He doesn''t want his family to follow the example of the Su family after his death. It is imperative to kill Ming xiumo.


    Those who live to this age are human spirits. I know that even if some children of aristocratic families get immortal traces this time, it will take decades or even a hundred years to break through the legend. Although the legendary master has a life of 500 years, it is rare to live to this age. Even the ancestors of the family are just lucky.


    Xiumo of the Ming Dynasty is by no means the guardian of the hermit family, so he can''t stay.


    "Well, then I''ll get involved and become the best. If not, I''ll hurt him once and make it difficult for him to do it again in a hundred years, so that the little guy who gets the Oracle this time can grow up." the father of the Lei family said.


    Asked Tianya, who ranked second among the four when they were middle-aged, but his heart was not as good as the three thought. Because he knew that mingxiumo was not only a legendary expert in the special practice, but also Chen Ze, who couldn''t even guess the depth of his cultivation.


    "What do you think, brother?" asked the ancestor of the Ling family.


    "I have just recovered from my injury, so I won''t do it this time." asked Tianya.


    The three didn''t say anything. They all know about Tianya''s obsession. Especially the ancestor of the Ling family knows best. After all, they are now married to the Duanmu family, and they know more about the inside story than others.


    However, Duanmu family also had their own mind and hid Chen zewei''s process of asking Tianya for medical treatment. For their legendary experts, internal breathing disorder is the most difficult to cure. If they are careless, they will lose their accomplishments or even die.


    "Ask brother to pay attention to breathing. Just be a spectator this time. The three of us are brothers and sisters."


    The four top experts met and separated.


    Chen Ze strolls around Ling''s house with Bai Ruoshui. This peerless ancient scenery is rarely seen in the secular world. Bai Ruoshui enjoys its beauty.


    "It is said that the bamboo forest in Sichuan is the most beautiful. Today, it is true." Bai Ruo watercourse.


    "It seems that you are affected by this, and your words become strange." Chen Ze joked.


    "The heart has feelings." she closed her eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    Chen Ze suddenly looked at the bamboo forest on one side and said, "just wait here. I''ll go back."


    Then he jumped into the forest and took a few steps to see a man standing there. Turning his head, he asked the owner and Leng.


    "Last time I said goodbye, I''ll see you today. I asked Mr. Leng."


    "It''s no need to be polite to ask the owner. I don''t know what you call me in private?" Chen Ze asked.


    Asked Leng with a serious expression and said, "my ancestors are inconvenient to move around, so I''m sending a message, sir. Those three are going to work together to deal with your Mr. Ming. Please be careful."


    "Have all the four legends arrived? It''s not Kunlun snow ruins yet, which surprised me." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "This time I asked my family for inconvenient intervention. Please forgive me," asked Leng.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Just ask your family to be a spectator. With the three of them, they want to compete with my special department. They think too much."


    Wen Leng listens to his horror. He knows that Chen Ze''s cultivation is the lowest. It''s also a legend. It''s easy to retreat from three to two. But the other three legends are three families after all, and can''t stay together forever. If you can''t kill one of them this time, I''m afraid it will be broken by one blow.


    "I can''t disappear for too long. I''ll leave first." asked Leng.


    Chen Ze nodded and asked Leng to salute and leave. Chen Ze reached out to pick up a piece of bamboo leaf to play with and whispered to himself, "it''s fun for the three to fight together. This time, it just makes Ming Lao Liwei, and no one dares to disobey the responsibility of supervision of the special bank in the future."


    He can shoot all these legends, but in doing so, he loses his balance. After all, people change. No one can guarantee that one or two hundred years old Ming will continue to devote himself as always. It is not a bad thing to have opponents to restrict him.


    After all, what China needs is earthly stability, not the disappearance of the world.


    The scattered cultivation forces of various families are still gathering. Three days later, the list of 16 people for the final selection of scattered cultivation came out, and the disciples of various aristocratic families officially signed up. The appearance of the final list makes many people feel incredible.


    There are only three places left, so the competition is more precious than the qualification. The children of the aristocratic family are defeated in the family. They all want to seize the opportunity to get a place to enter the immortal trail, not to mention that this is the only opportunity for San Xiu.


    But not everyone can participate. There is also a strict quota limit for casual cultivation. For the first time, a certain number of people have to be selected through a round of competition, and then have a one-on-one competition with the children of various families.


    A total of 16 people from the seven families and the special department will participate in the competition, and 16 will be selected for one-on-one elimination in the casual training.


    Chen Ze looked at the list. Except Duanmu Youwei and Ling Shifeng, Chen Ze basically didn''t know anyone in it.


    According to the intelligence of the special bank, the people on this list have the highest accomplishments, only dark strength one or two, and most of them are between bright strength eight or nine. After all, it was the selection of the younger generation under the age of 35, and the well-known gifted disciples of the seven families directly obtained the quota, so the final competition for the overall cultivation of personnel is the same.


    Chen Ze touched his chin and felt that his previously estimated accomplishments were high and he had to continue to suppress them.


    "No one in this list can pose a threat to feng''er. The cultivation of the boy at home is similar to that of feng''er. It''s hard to predict the outcome of the battle." Ling Yue looked at the list and opened his mouth.


    Zhuo qingduan sat on one side, holding another copy, staring at another name: Chen Ze!


    She didn''t show anything. She continued to follow her husband''s words: "this representative named Chen Ze went to war at the special department, but her accomplishments have always been a mystery. She beat a dark power expert in the world at the earliest time, and hurt Su hanzhe. You can''t underestimate it."


    "Su hanzhe is just flattered by the Su family. This time, the Su family''s dark strength experts are all destroyed, so they will recruit him back into the immortal trail. As for the earthly dark strength experts, Feng ER can defeat them casually. Chen Ze is not worried."


    Zhuo Qing didn''t say anything. The marriage between Ling Nanyan and Duanmu Fuyuan made Ling Shifeng completely lose the opportunity to compete for straight entry into the immortal trail, so the current quota must be obtained.


    At this time, someone hurried to report: "Sir, madam, the lot has been drawn. Master Shifeng''s opponent in the first round is a loose cultivation, and his cultivation is in Mingjin Bazhong."


    The competition was divided into four areas. Ling Yue saw that his most worried question Jing Chang was not in the same half of the area and would not meet at all. He immediately settled down.


    But Zhuo Qing smiled because she saw Chen Ze.


    Some things are doomed. This Chen Ze has been bad to her for three times and twice. This time, he can finally let his son speak evil openly.

 Chapter 302

    The competition is divided into left and right half areas. After the top four, the first of the two half areas expelled from the corner will directly obtain the quota, the second of the two half areas will compete at the end, and the winner will get the last quota.


    Chen Ze is in the left half with Ling Shifeng, but not in the unified group. The match between two people can only be the final semi-finals. Who wins and who gets the first.


    It''s interesting. Think about the tit for tat between the two at the auction. Ling Shifeng was spitted out by Chen zekeng, and later was stirred by Chen Ze twice to marry Huang. It can be said that he had a big feud.


    When Ling Shifeng saw that he and Chen Ze were divided into one and a half areas, he was very happy, and even expected that Chen Ze would hold on to the end and let him solve it.


    When Wen Leng saw the list, he was in a cold sweat. He copied a copy and came to see the old ancestor. He asked Tianya with doubts: "Sir, it''s a competition. The cultivation of those who get the immortal Oracle is not as good as him. The immortal trace seems to be of no great use to him."


    "Shall I ask for instructions, sir?" asked Leng.


    "No, sir, you have your own intention to participate. This time, you tell the three who want to make clear their attitude towards Ming xiumo. Since he won''t let us intervene, he won''t restrict us in the competition for immortal oracle. Fortunately, Jingchang isn''t in the same area as Sir, otherwise our dangerous chess will become a way to die." asked Tianya.


    The Wen family has always pushed the second ranked person in front of the world, but the Wen Jingchang really cultivated by the family has been hidden. Even this time, he didn''t get a quota for the straight entry of the immortal trace. He just wanted to get one more quota.


    "Lao Zu, what''s in the immortal trail? Why do you take such a big risk to let Jing Chang get an extra place?"


    Kunlun snow ruins was opened once in a hundred years. The last time it was stolen by Tuwu Qianhe, the great hidden families did not compete. Up to now, two hundred years later, no one knows what''s in it except those who have become legends and survived.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it." asked Tianya, "this is the prerequisite for us to enter the immortal trail. We need to make an absolute oath and keep everything inside secret. I can only say that it''s extremely dangerous. A little carelessness will kill us."


    Asked Leng, listening to the mystery: "Lao Zu, how can such a thing as oath be credible? No one will abide by it now."


    "Every time the immortal trace is opened, someone survives, but now the major hermit families have no records of the immortal trace. Do you know why?" asked Tianya.


    Asked Leng puzzled and shook his head. He asked Tianya, "that''s because all the people who leak the secret are dead. They die by oath. And those who steal the secret will be chased and killed by those who come out of the fairy trail."


    In fact, this matter makes Leng wonder why the people who come out will pursue and kill the leaker.


    Give these casual practitioners a three-day rest and the quota competition officially begins. On the first day, 16 people will be eliminated. Two Biwu platforms will fight at the same time, and the speed is not slow.


    There is still some pomp in the Ling family. The huge martial arts competition field can accommodate thousands of people. There are only one or two hundred people in each family, including casual repair. The viewing area assigned to everyone is not crowded and very lively.


    Duanmu family and Ling family are married. Duanmu Youwei nods to Chen Ze slightly opposite. They are not in the same half of the District, and even she doesn''t want to take part in the quota competition at all. If Duanmu didn''t play a lot among the younger generation, she just wanted to hide in the special department and do her own drug research.


    "Duanmu Youwei, you''re really passionate about this wild boy. Look at him. He doesn''t forget to bring women here. You have no position in front of him." Ling Shifeng said.


    "Do you think everyone is the same as you. Men and women make friends just to be together?" Duanmu is afraid that it is a rare person around Chen Ze who doesn''t move his feelings.


    Ling Shifeng is very depressed. If Chen Ze didn''t stir up the game, now the little doctor of Duanmu family is his fiancee, so now he directly obtains the quota and stands on the viewing platform on one side to watch the excitement.


    "You pray that he doesn''t go too far, or I will abandon him accidentally." Ling Shifeng spoke arrogantly.


    Duanmu looked at him cruelly, "it''s up to you? Hehe..."


    Sometimes wordless disdain is more maddening than any vicious irony. At least Ling Shifeng is really angry, staring at Chen Ze and almost spitting fire.


    In the first scene, two casual practitioners were drawn together, and their accomplishments were just the strength of Mingjin''s seven or eight weights. I''m already a leader in casual cultivation. You come and I go when they fight. It''s hard to separate.


    Another battle was fought at the same time by a child of the Lian family. The opponent was a sanxiu with clear strength and eight strength, but the duel between the two was less than a minute from the beginning to the end. The casual monk was shaken out of the Biwu platform without even making it through three moves.


    Winning so cleanly, lianshengyi clapped his hands excitedly: "well, it''s worthy of being my son of Lianjia."


    Everyone also looked with approval. The young people who got the quota on one side sat together. Lian Qin, the first person in my family, turned his head proudly, "see, this is the strength of my family. My cousin''s strength is strong. At the beginning, I only narrowly won one point. This time, my family will get two more places."


    "My Sheng family brother also has dark strength. Once he is rebuilt, even you can fight. It''s ridiculous to want to get two places." said another rebellious man.


    Everyone''s genius is fighting openly and secretly because of the young generation''s combat power ranking. How can we sit together at this time.


    The most silent fear is that Su hanzhe is the only one. He ranked last among the nine people in strength, only Ming Jin cultivation, and even the people sent to fill the special line had dark strength.


    He hates those who are in a special place, and he hates Chen Ze, who is also in a special place.


    The battle between the two casual practitioners on the stage is still fierce. Another competition on the second martial arts competition platform has begun. This time, it is a duel between the children of two aristocratic families, one of which is Duanmu Youwei.


    Although Duanmu Youwei ranks high among the younger generation, the ranking is simply untrue. Like Duanmu Fuyuan, a super expert, even Ling Nanyan can defeat. Another example is that Wen Jingchang is not in the list at all, but a strong man of dark strength cultivation.


    "It''s good to have micro cultivation, and should be able to last two rounds." Ling Nan said with Duanmu Fuyuan on his side.


    "The cultivation of this girl is such a thing. I just hope she won''t be seriously injured. Anyway, our family is not an orthodox martial arts family and doesn''t care about the competition for the number of immortal tracks." Duanmu Fu went a long way.


    The duel with Duanmu Fuyuan is a son of the Lei family. Their cultivation is similar. Just when everyone thought that the duel between the two would last for a while, the outcome was surprising. Duanmu Youwei overturned people with only four moves. The outbreak of combat power was amazing, which really surprised everyone.


    Duanmu Fuyuan caught a glimpse of Chen Ze and decided that her sister must have learned a lot of exquisite martial arts from Chen Ze during her stay at the special bank.


    "Accept!" the beautiful little medical fairy embraced her hand and stepped down smartly, winning bursts of applause.


    At this time, the duel between the two casual practitioners was also divided. One of them won by a weak advantage and forced him out of Biwu platform.


    It was two more games. Finally, it was Ling Shifeng''s turn to take the stage. One face-to-face shocked people out of Biwu platform. When the scattered man fell to the ground, he tilted his head and vomited three mouthfuls of blood, and his face turned pale immediately.


    This scene made all the parents present a little unhappy, and Ling hanhuan was also unhappy. The strength gap on this occasion is so great that everyone''s face is better so far. In this way, wounding people is equivalent to bullying others, making them lose face.


    "Too much!"


    Duanmu Youwei went over to check the injury for the man, and then handed him two pills: "this is the medicine I prepared myself, which can alleviate your injury. Don''t practice violently in recent months, and cultivate yourself."


    "Thank you, Duanmu girl." the monk thanked him, relieved his breath, got up and stepped aside.


    After the inspection of Biwu station, the host shouted: "next time, Chen Ze to Sheng Liangyong!"

 Chapter 303

    Chen Ze stood there bored in every way. When he heard the news, he came to the stage limply.


    "Interesting, my brother''s opponent is Chen Ze." the Sheng family is very good at acting. The lottery was carried out yesterday. All families want to deduce all the situations that can occur. Moreover, Sheng Liangyong''s first opponent is Chen Ze, so there is no need to deduce at all.


    "Then let''s see what kind of genius you Sheng family can fight with me." Lian Qin smiled.


    We all know the grudges between Sheng family and texing. On the same day, Chen Ze pretended to be an old man of Ming Dynasty and visited the house. He immediately abandoned a strong chemical strength and robbed the treasure house of Sheng family. Moreover, in the assassination, Chen Ze killed an elder of the Sheng family on the spot, which is impossible to resolve.


    This is a comparison between the younger generation. The master of the Sheng family has ordered that anyone who meets a special place do not have to stay and beat him up.


    Chen Ze''s information is mysterious. The only duel he is known to all is that he defeated Su hanzhe in Jiangdong restaurant, and there is a secular dark power.


    Therefore, it is inferred that Chen Ze''s cultivation should be between dark strength and duality. However, he happened to be one of the few people with dark strength cultivation among the 32 people today, and Sheng Liangyong was also the most favorable contender for the last three places. In the eyes of others, not surprisingly, this person competed with Ling Shifeng for the place in the last left half of the district.


    Sheng Liangyong looked at Chen Ze and sneered: "Chen Ze, you don''t make money in the secular world. You want to get involved in the world of martial arts. You''re boring."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Mr. Chen has earned enough money. Of course, I need to find some stimulation to play. I''ll beat ten of you. Come on, let you see Mr. Chen''s power."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth arrogantly, looked at the unfamiliar as a joke, and the familiar wanted to cover his face when he didn''t know him.


    For several people who know the inside story at the special bank, they are even more puzzled. Don''t you want to hide Xiuwei, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Do you want to change your mind?


    The play... Is a little too much.


    Duanmu Fuyuan shook his head and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    Ling Shifeng suddenly felt that he was too high on Chen Ze. Does this guy really deserve to be his opponent?


    Sheng Liangyong laughed: "your tone is arrogant. I''ll let you stimulate today!"


    Before the voice fell, the man had moved. His speed was so fast that Chen Ze barely raised his arm to resist, but he was still shaken seven or eight steps away and stepped on the edge of the Biwu platform to barely stabilize his body.


    "Is this the style you want to hit ten? It''s OK. Hold on to me and don''t fall directly." Sheng Liangyong said, "I''ll see how you take this palm!"


    He rushed up again, and Chen Ze''s face changed greatly. This time he was ready, and a donkey rolled away early. Sheng Liangyong saw that he even used this stupid move and laughed: "I see how far you can roll!"


    The body quickly turned back and grabbed Chen Ze with both hands. Chen Ze, who was just about to get up, was forced to hide again. He was really embarrassed.


    Q Leng, Duanmu Tang and others all think that Chen Ze''s competition must defeat his opponent with one blow, but they don''t want this master to play so much. Is it too much?


    Duanmu is a little dumb. Duanmu is so far away that he almost laughs with his mouth closed.


    "Rubbish, how can such a person be qualified to be my opponent? Sheng Liangyong is sad at this level." Ling Shifeng shook his head and left. He has won. The next battle is two days later. Although his opponent has not been released, he doesn''t care. He just wants to see Chen Ze''s cultivation.


    However, Chen Ze''s war with such hot eyes really made him not interested. He might as well go back to practice.


    "You are so talented that I am really impressed. This move can be used continuously. It is really perfect," Sheng Liangqiao said to Hao Jia.


    Hao Jia said, "your Sheng family is pursuing perfection, but he seems to be losing."


    "How possible! This Chen Ze has been forced to roll all over the ground by my brother. How can he win!"


    Sheng Liangqiao''s voice didn''t fall. It seemed that the two people on the field were trying to cooperate. Chen Ze rolled and was kicked by Sheng Liangyong, and the man flew straight out of the field. Everyone felt that Chen Ze would lose this time. Unexpectedly, he finally grabbed the bulge on the edge of Biwu platform and stabilized his body.


    Now he is on his back and can''t fall down with one hand.


    "I see how you can hide this time!"


    Sheng Liangyong rushed up to Chen Ze at a very fast speed. When people were in the air, they raised their feet and stepped on Chen Ze. If Chen Ze doesn''t let go, I''m afraid four fingers will be crushed.


    "Ha ha, it''s over. You can''t expect the result..."


    Before Sheng Liangqiao finished his words, he saw his brother flying out and crashing into the crowd.


    Even the elder in charge of the Ling family was ready to announce the end of the game, but he didn''t expect the result of such a divine turn. Sheng Liangyong, who occupies the absolute advantage, suddenly loses, and Chen Ze, who rolls all over the ground, wins.


    Everyone didn''t see how Chen Ze won. They saw him slowly climb up the Biwu platform, slowly flick off his clothes, not ashamed to salute the people, and then open his mouth to Sheng Liangyong, who hasn''t climbed out of the crowd: "admit it!"


    Then he stepped down.


    This cheeky, thick!


    "I declare that Chen Zesheng will win this game!"


    They were still stunned. Sheng Liangyong struggled to climb out of the crowd. "I don''t accept it! He cheated!"


    The host coughed and said, "although Chen Ze won''t be very glorious, he did win."


    "I''ve beaten him down. According to the rules, I win!" Sheng Liangyong said loudly.


    "Chen Ze''s body didn''t touch the ground, and he didn''t fail according to the rules. If you have any objection, you can let the family elders appeal. Don''t obstruct the competition here." the elder of the Ling family said unhappily.


    The master of the Sheng family was very angry and shouted, "go back, shameful thing."


    Losing such a big advantage wave has lost face. It''s really infuriating to make trouble here.


    Hao Jia smiled and said, "well, I''ll say your brother can''t win."


    "It''s just a dirty trick. Let him get away with the first round. No one will give him a chance in the second round, only lose!" Sheng Liangqiao said coldly.


    Hao Jia stopped paying attention to him. With Chen Ze''s performance, it''s hard to believe that he can make it through the second round.


    The competition on the first day ended in only one morning, and the list of 16 people who entered the second round was released. Because of internal friction, only nine people from the aristocratic family and the special bank finally entered the next round, which was too different from what they had predicted before. Especially the Su family, the two children of Mingjin cultivation failed to defeat the opponents of casual cultivation, and both were out.


    Among the 16 promoted people, Chen Ze''s topic is the highest. Others won easily or hard, but only Chen Zeying''s wonderful accident was more embarrassing.


    "So... What are his accomplishments?"


    Ling Yue began to pay attention to Chen Ze now. After all, the boy defeated the children of the aristocratic family worthy of his attention. In their view, there is no luck in the competition. No matter how embarrassed Chen Ze won, he won after all.


    But looking back on Chen Ze''s battle, he seemed to beat people without a hand, which was obviously abnormal.


    "Father, no matter what, I won''t make the stupid mistake of Sheng Liangyong. My goal is to get the quota and defeat my opponent with the simplest and direct attack!" Ling Shifeng said.


    "But you don''t have to be too cruel. Your grandfather is very angry with your performance today. Even if you take the enemy seriously, you should pay attention to discretion. The children of the aristocratic family will fight the day after tomorrow. Don''t hurt people too badly." Ling Yue said.


    Zhuo Qing was dissatisfied with her husband: "it''s because we should take the children of the aristocratic family more seriously! This is a competition for the number of immortal trails, not a competition. We must go all out."


    "I understand."

 Chapter 304

    "How on earth did you fail?"


    Several elders of the Sheng family were bored. They had a bad angle and didn''t see how Chen Ze did it.


    Sheng Liangyong, who stood in the hall and was asked, also wondered, "Grandpa, I''ve been Yin. Chen Ze is by no means my opponent. He will only use indiscriminate means to deceive me. If I have another chance, I can kill him with three moves."


    "Say some useless bullshit. Now you kill him and lose his qualification for the competition. Fortunately, our family and your brother have successfully entered the next round. According to his opponent''s ranking, there is no problem in entering the top four."


    Entering the top four is basically equivalent to getting half a place. Because there are three places, four people only need to play three games, and the two losers are out.


    "We need to discuss your brother''s next opponent''s strength and style. You go down first. Remember, don''t make trouble for me. Go down the mountain and go home when the competition is over." the master of the Sheng family waved. Sheng Liangyong was very unwilling.


    When he came out of the other courtyard, he ran into a sworn enemy of the Lei family. However, he was promoted to the second round. "Sheng genius, come out for a walk."


    "Ramo, you don''t have to be weird. This time it''s my carelessness. Fight again and I''ll win!"


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed: "what if you win? You have lost your qualification. I thought we would have a war in the top eight, but I didn''t expect you to be out. Don''t worry, if Chen Ze enters the top eight, I will avenge you and try to let him roll a few more times." the man teased.


    Sheng Liangyong was so angry that he went crazy: "wait, I''ll fight him now."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news, ha ha..."


    Leimo laughed and went away. Sheng Liangyong said to himself angrily, "even if I don''t have a chance, I''ll win back!"


    After saying that, he left angrily, seemingly walking in the direction of living in the special place.


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon came to the third day, and the second round of competition officially began.


    Sixteen into eight, the accomplishments of the people participating in the competition this time will not be so uneven, and they are basically concentrated above the Ming Jin Jiuchong.


    "Today, your opponent is my Ling family''s little genius, whose cultivation is not weaker than me. You''re not so lucky, he won''t give you a chance to roll." Ling Shifeng in the waiting area whispered sarcasm.


    "You are not so good, even Sheng Liangyong, a heavy dark strength, was defeated by me. You can beat 18 with one hand!" Chen Ze was still arrogant, but the people in the war zone laughed at will.


    In the last round, Chen Ze didn''t even win miserably, which was equivalent to rolling into the second round, and even everyone thought it was a fluke. Now I can speak so arrogantly. I really don''t know heaven and earth.


    "Then try your best to enter the top four, or you won''t even have a chance to fight with me." Ling Shifeng smiled.


    Leimo sat not far away and said with a smile, "he didn''t have that chance. Ling Shifeng, your opponent will only be me."


    "Everyone is the same. The quota in the left half must be mine." Ling Shifeng said arrogantly.


    "I''ll wait and see what strong and proud capital you Ling Shifeng has!" Lei Mo retorts.


    Duanmu smiled but didn''t speak. Chen Ze even defeated the ancestors of the Ling family. These little fart children deserve to shout with others.


    Today, only one martial arts competition platform was opened. With the announcement of the presiding elder, the duel officially began.


    The first test is in the right half. The first pair of players are from Lianjia and Shengjia respectively. The winner will be the winner who has a slight match with the opponent.


    The duel between the two was inseparable. Even the elders around them nodded one after another. Minglao felt it after seeing it. If it hadn''t been for the opening of the immortal trace in Kunlun snow ruins this time, it would be difficult to see the hidden strength of each family.


    It is very difficult for them to find a few contestants under the age of 35. I don''t want these aristocratic families to casually find a few young people with good talents. By comparison, there is a huge gap.


    The two were close at first, but they finally divided the victory and won by the Lianjia disciples and entered the top eight.


    On the viewing platform, all the family leaders gathered today and congratulated Lian''s disciples when they entered the third round. Lian Shengshan''s smiling old face is crisscrossed with gullies. He is very happy: "no, it''s just a fluke."


    There are not many experts in the right half of the district. The children of Sheng family who have broken through this round will not be the opponent of Duanmu Youwei or her grandson. If you get the top four, you have two chances to compete for places.


    Today, what worries Liansheng mountain most is the little grandson of the family. He never shows the mountain and doesn''t leak. But this time, the children of the aristocratic family beat their opponents with one move in the first round of the duel, and their accomplishments are really good.


    It was Duanmu Youwei''s turn to play in the second game. She was very lucky. The opponent in the second round was also a casual repair.


    The road of scattered cultivation was wild without the guidance of a famous teacher. In addition, Duanmu Youwei had the guidance of Chen Ze at the special line. Although the cultivation was a level different, he still defeated his opponent and entered the third round.


    Her promotion made the people of Yixian Valley very happy. If the Duanmu family can have two people enter the immortal trail, they have a great chance to obtain the immortal Oracle, so as to cultivate a legendary strong man for the family.


    "Although the little medical fairy of Duanmu family has only eight cultivation accomplishments of Mingjin, we are impressed by the mystery of the skill. No one dares to treat the medical fairy Valley as a medical school in the future." Ling hanhuan smiled.


    Duanmu Tang Qian opened his mouth: "brother Ling is joking. The child usually likes mischief and is only obsessed with medicine. This time I forced him to come to the competition."


    The two parents who had just married boasted to each other, and everyone perfunctorily laughed. Soon his eyes were attracted by the two people on stage and ended the topic.


    The third battle was to ask the family''s little grandson and Jing Chang. His opponent was a strong man of scattered cultivation. In the first round, he defeated a disciple of the Wen family. In the second round, he met the person who asked his family again, which can be described as an enemy giant.


    Everyone is also very concerned. Such competitions are rare. If this casual cultivation wins again, the journalist will be completely defeated in the last three places competition, and will still be defeated by one person.


    "Wang Sheng is the strongest person in sanxiu. Unexpectedly, the two people at home met one after another. They just don''t know whether he can win this time." someone in the crowd said.


    "Of course we can win. Wang Sheng is our only hope for casual repair. I haven''t heard of the two people sent by the family. The first one was lost. That''s what I think."


    "It''s different. Asking Jingchang in the first round is also a move to the opponent."


    "What he lost in seconds was only Mingjin seven heavy man, and Wang Sheng lost in seconds was Mingjin nine heavy man. It was two big realms." this man was completely Wang Sheng''s supporter.


    There was a lot of discussion under the stage. Two people on the martial arts competition stage looked at each other. They eliminated their opponents with one move in the last round. They didn''t look at each other.


    There was no saliva from others. They looked at it for almost 20 seconds and suddenly moved.


    Here we go!


    Everyone''s eyes were very serious, and they saw a crisscross of figures. Asked the Sutra to land calmly, and Wang Sheng, who was favored by the scattered practitioners, flew out of the Biwu platform directly.


    That''s a failure?


    Many people don''t see what''s going on.


    Another move, domineering!


    On the rostrum, all the house owners saw it clearly. Minglao sitting in position C smiled and said, "the little guy asking for home is impressive. I think I can get another person at home this time."


    Minglao and all the family owners are of the same generation, and even his origin is despised by everyone. But sitting with these people as a legendary master today is to give them face.


    Asked Leng hurriedly: "it''s the boy''s honor to get Mr. Ming''s approval. If you have the opportunity, please give me some advice."


    "Our special bank is subordinate to the country, which is intended to maintain world stability. If this little guy is willing to join our special bank to serve the country, I should give him everything I can."


    Up to now, all the martial arts absorbed by the special line are scattered, and only one Duanmu Youwei has been occupied by Chen Zeqiang. It is really surprising that Minglao is publicly recruited today.


    "At the end of this time, if this boy can come out of the immortal trail alive, I will let him experience under Mr. Ming''s seat."


    Hearing Leng''s kindness to Minglao made everyone here very unhappy. Especially the owners of Lian, Ling and Lei, who were instructed by their ancestors to try their best to stir up trouble and cause disputes in the special place, so as to give the three people a chance to join hands.


    But ask the family''s ancestors not to intervene. Now ask Leng and take the initiative to show kindness. Is this going to work with the special department?


    Today''s competition is a half district competition. The fourth winner is the Lei family''s children.


    So far, the top four in the right half of the district have been released. They are the four children of Lian family, Lei family, Duanmu family and Wen family. All casual repairs are out.

 Chapter 305

    All the children of aristocratic families in the right area are promoted. This is the inside story. Since ancient times, sanxiu wants to rebel against the hereditary family. It is impossible without a god given opportunity.


    The right area is over, and the eight people in the working area are also ready. Chen Ze''s opponent in this round is Ling Shijing, another son of the Ling family. The original promotion form was very unfavorable. Even if you don''t meet Chen Ze, you will be Sheng Liangyong. Even if you pass them, there will be Lei Mo, the top eight opponent, and the last four will have to face your brother Ling Shifeng.


    After the first round of competition, the elders analyzed and found that even if half of the students came to compete for places, the promotion of their children was still difficult. From the second round, almost every opponent was very strong.


    Ling Shi was surprised that he was not tall. He seemed to be in his early thirties. He took two steps under the stage and jumped into the Biwu platform of two meters in one leap. His movements were natural and unrestrained.


    As his brother finally became his opponent, Ling Shifeng still smiled and said, "Chen Ze, my brother has a bad temper. Why don''t you roll up and ask for a favor so that you can lose more decently?"


    "Ling Shifeng, this is the Ling family. I wanted him to lose decently. Since you say so, I have to let him roll around the field."


    After Chen Ze said that, he got up smartly and walked two steps without any movement. It was like flying out of thin air and falling on the martial arts competition platform.


    Everyone was stunned at the sight.


    "Shit, master, don''t you pretend?" Ding Zhu whispered below.


    "Mr. Li is going to make a move. This Ling boy is unlucky." Li xiangxuan also smiled.


    Chen Ze''s skill really surprised the people present. The two meter high platform, even if they are energy masters on the stage, they have to squat slightly and jump hard to get up. But the boy walked and pulled it up on the ground, curious and strange.


    "Could it be... Is it a long lost vertical ladder?" the main shock of the Sheng family guessed.


    Ling hanhuan shook his head: "no, the vertical ladder can''t do that. Can''t this boy let us look out of sight?"


    Judging from Chen Ze''s performance in the last round, the Ling family didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze. Now it depends on whether Ling Shijing can defeat Lei Mo and meet Ling Shifeng successfully. But at present, Chen Ze casually revealed his hand, which shocked the people present.


    As Chen Ze''s opponent, Ling Shijing was really surprised. Originally, he despised Chen Ze''s opponent at all, but Chen Ze''s performance now does not seem to be as expected by the family.


    After Chen Ze came to the stage, he bared his teeth and smiled, "don''t blame me. Who makes your good brother have to excite me."


    "Less nonsense, fight if you want!"


    Ling Shijing knew he couldn''t hesitate. He was afraid that his confidence would be completely eroded in a while. He might as well rush up and fight while holding his breath now.


    Chen Ze smiled and avoided Ling Shijing''s attack with excellent body method: "the three moves for you are to give face to the Ling family. Next, please start your performance."


    The goods were talkative, and suddenly changed his body. Ling Shi was shocked in his hand, and then blew him away.


    No!


    The elders of the Ling family were shocked. Although Chen Ze just showed an eye-catching performance, they still didn''t expect Ling Shijing to lose so quickly. According to the track of Ling Shijing''s flight, he must fall out of Biwu platform.


    In the middle of the flight, Ling Shijing steadied himself in the air, turned over and fell on the martial arts competition platform, and was surprised in a cold sweat. It was almost eliminated. It was close.


    "Yes, if you fly out directly, I''ll be so disappointed. I told you to roll around, I''ll let you roll around!"


    Before the words fell, Chen Ze moved. His speed is not fast. Ling Shijing has enough reaction time. When he was ready to resist, he found that Chen Ze''s light hand directly broke his defense and overturned him.


    The huge rolling force made him roll around the square competition platform. He tried his best to turn his body around and finally controlled the jump, but Chen Ze''s attack came again. This time, he still couldn''t escape. He was overturned again by Chen Ze with skillful force and rolled up.


    This


    Those who expect Chen Ze to be abused don''t show up. Leimo and Ling Shifeng look at Ling Shijing rolling on the stage. With Chen Ze''s fighting power in the last round, Ling Shijing can never have no strength to resist. Can it be said that Chen Ze is really a hidden master?


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Shijing was led by Chen Ze around Biwu platform for more than half a circle, which made the Ling family angry.


    "Mr. Ming, are your people too much?" Ling hanhuan was unhappy.


    Minglao smiled and didn''t care: "the rules are like this. If he admits defeat, Chen Ze will go too far. After all, he just rolls around the field for a week, and Chen Ze himself hasn''t rolled."


    This almost made Ling hanhuan angry.


    Can this be the same.


    Now who doesn''t know that Chen Ze is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, deliberately teasing Sheng Liangyong. Although they are rolling, they are different in nature. Bullying is not the original wish, this is humiliation.


    While talking, Ling Shijing stabilized his body again. This time, Chen Ze didn''t continue to attack. When he wondered, he found that he had returned to the starting point. Unexpectedly, he was really led by this guy and rolled around on the martial arts competition platform.


    He didn''t feel that Chen Ze''s strength speed was much faster than himself, but the angle of each shot was extremely tricky, which made it difficult for him to parry. This is not a gap in accomplishments, but experience.


    "I killed you!"


    Ling Shijing rolls around passively. He screams in his heart that he collapses and has no dignity at all. He pounced on Chen Ze angrily.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and threw him out with Ling Shijing''s strength.


    This time, Ling Shijing failed to recreate a miracle and was directly thrown out of Biwu platform.


    "Accept!"


    fuck!


    Have you heard that you don''t want to swear and play people like this? How can you accept it?


    Ling Yue looked extraordinary in the crowd, took out his mobile phone and sent two words to his wife: Chen Ze!


    Huh?


    Zhuo Qing, who did not arrive at the scene, was surprised at the two words and was vaguely uneasy, "did he find anything?"


    After wandering around the house for a while, the servant hurried back: "madam, it''s all over. The young master enters the top eight, and the opponent in the next round is the only casual repair."


    Zhuo Qing breathed secretly after hearing this, but the lingering worry was still: "do you know how Chen Ze is?"


    "Madam, Chen Ze is very strong today. He beat young master Jing without fighting back. He rolled around the field and finally defeated him. It''s hateful!" said the frightening man.


    Zhuo Qing is naturally intelligent. She immediately understands why her husband sent Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, Chen Ze!" Zhuo Qing suddenly smiled: "I didn''t expect to save your life in those years. Today, it has become my disaster after all."


    ¡­¡­


    The Ling family gathered and sat on the hall. Ling Shijing stood in the middle and suddenly knelt down and worshipped: "Shijing has lost the trust of your elders and wasted this precious competition quota."


    "You child, I didn''t call you here to ask questions. Every family has experts. It''s common to win or lose in the competition. Get up quickly." Ling hanjue cherished the grandson and hurried to speak.


    When Ling Shijing got up, Ling hanhuan asked, "jing''er, although you were humiliated by Chen Ze today, I''m afraid you''re also the one who knows his cultivation most. Tell me, what''s his cultivation?"


    Ling Shi was shocked and thought about the duel with Chen Ze all the time. He said, "Grandpa, Chen Ze has never had a positive duel with me, but the angle of his hand is tricky, and the experience is far from what I can compare."


    The people in the hall were surprised. Without a face-to-face fight, it seems that it is still impossible to correctly estimate Chen Ze''s strength, even if it is a lower limit.


    Ling Shi was surprised and said, "yes, I don''t know his cultivation, but he has too strong experience against the enemy and can recognize the flaws in my moves, which makes me unable to parry."


    That''s it!


    The Ling family looked at Ling Shifeng, and Ling hanhuan asked, "feng''er, what do you think of your cousin''s words?"


    "Chen Zeyi has scattered his cultivation, and his accomplishments are not high. I have also deliberately observed that he has never fought directly against his cousin once. He should develop his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Chen Ze''s speed is not fast. He can defeat his cousin because he sees the flaws of his attack." Ling Shifeng''s summary is similar to Ling Shijing.


    Ling Shijing''s expression was not happy and he was very angry with the hypocritical guy. If he hadn''t spoken, why would he have failed so miserably.


    "Do you have a strategy against the enemy?" Ling hanhuan asked.


    Ling Shifeng nodded: "yes, just let him not see my flaws."


    After that, he punched out. According to the experience of martial arts practice on the scene, his falling fist position should be in the opponent''s left chest, but the final fist strength position is in the lower right rib.


    "Yes, although part of the speed was sacrificed, the attack of changing moves like this can force Chen Ze to shake you head-on. Good!"


    The worries of the Ling family have fallen to the ground. Now it depends on who can win the next round between Chen Ze and leimo. To use the casual cultivation, although there is a certain threat, it is difficult to defeat Ling Shifeng.

 Chapter 306

    "How about what I asked you to check?"


    At home, Ling Yue raised his hands to both sides and asked Zhuo Qing to help him take off his coat.


    "How could it be so fast? My father said that the results would not come out until tomorrow." Zhuo Qingxian hung his clothes on the hanger.


    "Hard work, Dad. It''s a pity for the Zhuo family this time. There are no suitable children to participate in the competition." Ling Yue sighed.


    Zhuo Qing said, "I''m afraid it''s a fixed number. The Zhuo family is declining in recent years and its prestige in the Jianghu is not as good as before. Otherwise, with the marriage of our two families, feng''er will lose the opportunity to enter directly. Even if Nan Yan has talent, he will eventually be added to Duanmu family, and he''s not his direct granddaughter. Wouldn''t it be better to leave the opportunity to feng''er?"


    "Forget it, after all, Nanyan''s cultivation is higher. My father has his own consideration. In the future, most of our Ling family will be handed over to Shifeng. Now give Nanyan the opportunity to be loved by our Ling family. She will do her best in the future."


    Ling Yue knows his wife''s character and can only persuade her now.


    "It''d better be so." Zhuo Qing took home clothes for her husband.


    As soon as the couple changed their clothes for dinner, they heard a servant knocking at the door: "Sir, madam, good news."


    "Oh?" Ling Yue said, "come in and talk."


    The servant opened the door, came in and said respectfully, "I just heard a friend in the reception area say that there was an accident there, and a son of an aristocratic family died."


    "What a good thing. We eat here. You should say such a bad thing," Zhuo Qing said.


    The servant smiled and said, "madam, the man who died was in another courtyard at the special department. It happened to be the man named Chen Ze. He has entered the top eight today. If this crime is implemented, the young master will lose one of the most unstable opponents."


    This man is Zhuo Qing''s confidant. He knows that the couple can''t understand Chen Ze''s strength now. Ling Yue was really happy to hear that: "this is a great opportunity. You have dinner first, and I''ll see the situation."


    Zhuo Qing is not as obvious as her husband, but she is secretly happy. Even if Chen Ze is a special person, he can''t know the law and break the law. He must be tried.


    Ling Yue came to the other courtyard. It was full of people. Li xiangxuan, the special travel office, is here to talk about people.


    "Elder Ling, this matter has not been decided yet. Besides, Bai Ruoshui is not a martial artist at all, nor can she kill Sheng Liangyong. Why do you detain her?"


    Ling hanjue said, "the body was found in another hospital where she lives. Of course, she is a suspect. Even if she is not a murderer, she should know the inside story. If she doesn''t report the information, she has the responsibility of shielding, so of course she should be detained."


    "Don''t spit out blood. I don''t know why this man died in our yard, and for two days, you searched our yard as soon as you came up. How can you be so sure that people died here?" Bai Ruoshui drank.


    Bai Ruoshui is Ding Zhu''s prospective teacher''s mother. Of course, he can''t watch her being bullied: "yes, we live on the side. Why didn''t we see you search here? Why did you find here directly? I also said that you killed someone and deliberately framed us."


    Ling hanjue''s face changed: "don''t talk nonsense. How can we do such a thing? Of course there''s a reason why we''re here to search. Lemmer, come on."


    Leimo then walked out of the crowd and said, "guys, two days ago, I passed by the gate of another courtyard where the Sheng family lived and just met Sheng Liangyong. He said he would come to Chen Ze for a competition and find the venue. I didn''t care until the Sheng family found Sheng Liangyong missing and asked me."


    An elder of the Sheng family nodded to testify: "yes, someone in my family saw that they did meet. My yonger lost his trace at that time. At first, we thought he was in a bad mood and went down the mountain. But we went to the mountain gate to find out that he didn''t leave and didn''t see anyone for two days. As expected, something happened and was killed by someone in your special place."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we didn''t kill people." Ding Zhu drank.


    No one paid attention to Ding Zhu''s inability to defend. Ling hanjue said, "Li xiangxuan, now you know why we came here directly."


    This matter was indeed justified, but Li xiangxuan also understood that Chen Ze had no reason to kill Sheng Liangyong. Now it is clear that someone planted a frame.


    Who could it be?


    He did not know that the three legendary masters wanted to deal with Minglao, and Sheng Liangyong''s death was only the fuse. As long as Minglao bullies all human resources to protect Chen Ze as an identity, they have reason to take action.


    Just pity Sheng Liangyong and lose one life in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    In the green bamboo forest, Chen Ze fought with Duanmu for a long time. After a blow, Duanmu took two steps back and waved breathlessly: "no, I''m too tired. I want to have a rest."


    "It''s very good. Although you only have the cultivation of Mingjin and Jiuchong, according to my instructions, you may not be able to fight against the strong dark strength. But you should be careful. Even the person in your family is difficult to deal with. The cards I give you can only be used once at a critical moment. If it doesn''t work, surrender immediately and don''t hurt yourself." Chen Ze said.


    "Do you care about me?" Duanmu giggled with pride.


    Chen Ze reluctantly shook his head: "I admit that I am very attractive, but I just give you normal advice. Don''t think about it."


    "You think wrong." Duanmu Youwei said, "I don''t feel for you. Who is like those silly women and pours on me when I know there''s no result."


    That''s the best!


    Chen Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Think about the women around him. I haven''t figured out how to deal with my feelings in the future. Wouldn''t it be more chaotic to add a Duanmu Youwei.


    As soon as he was ready to leave, he saw a group of people coming. The old man, headed by Chen Ze, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I hid here and caught you!"


    Duanmu hurried to say, "elder, what are you doing?"


    "We just found out that Sheng Liangyong died in a different courtyard where Chen Ze lives. Chen Ze is the murderer. Come with us and the law enforcement hall needs to ask you." the elder of the law enforcement hall is responsible for looking for Chen Ze. He went to many places and finally found him.


    Duanmu Youwei said, "senior, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "If Chen Ze hadn''t been so strong today, we certainly wouldn''t doubt him. But with his cultivation, it''s more than enough to kill Sheng Liangyong. There''s no misunderstanding."


    Someone died in another hospital. He was worried that Bai Ruoshui was in danger. After all, she was the same as my sister now.


    "What about Bai Ruoshui? You haven''t done anything to him," Chen Ze asked.


    "She is an accomplice. Naturally, she will be handed over to the Sheng family. You too dare to kill in our Ling family. You are impatient!" said the man.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was very anxious. He was afraid that the old sister would leave in two or three short steps. The elder shouted, "do you still want to run? Come on, take it!"


    Then the figure in the bamboo forest flew, and I don''t know how many green bamboos were broken.


    The elder was not surprised to see that all the people brought were knocked down. After all, Chen Ze was an expert in the martial arts competition.


    "Chen Ze, you are really lawless. You have to force the elder to do it."


    Although he is an elder, he is only a seven fold cultivation of dark strength. Two steps rushed up to catch Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out by someone. He was shocked in his heart.


    Before that, they were still guessing that Chen Ze''s cultivation was general, relying on his treacherous skills against the enemy. It was thought that Chen Ze was so fierce. He secretly repaired seven times so that he couldn''t make it in front of others.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze will die today, otherwise Ling Shifeng will be in danger against him.

 Chapter 307

    "Ling, do you two really want to turn against us?"


    Before leaving the hospital, Ding Zhu was bleeding and drinking angrily. Li xiangxuan, Hao Jia and others were also surrounded by experts. With their current cultivation, they could not break through the siege of Ling and Sheng. They could only watch them torture Bai Ruoshui.


    "No, we just want to know the truth. Your special department has the responsibility of supervision. Can you ignore human life? Besides, it''s just a truth potion and won''t do any harm to your body." Ling hanjue said.


    At this time, Bai Ruoshui was held by two people, his head was slightly thinking, one side was low, his eyes were closed, and his mind had become blurred.


    "Who are you?" Ling hanjue asked.


    "White as water."


    "You killed someone?" he asked again.


    "No..." Bai Ruoshui''s voice was low.


    "Chen Ze killed someone?" he asked again.


    "Yes."


    Seeing Bai Ruoshui nodding, Ling hanjue was delighted. He never expected such a harvest. He originally thought that the planting speech would be far fetched. Unexpectedly, Bai Ruoshui admitted that Chen Ze killed someone.


    "Look, I said I wouldn''t wrong good people. Li xiangxuan, what else can you say now?"


    The people here at the special bank are extremely anxious. Chen Ze knows that Bai Ruoshui killed people, and they also know that Bai Ruoshui''s answer is not this time.


    Ding Zhu shouted: "you fart! Old man, you''re planting. Did Bai Ruoshui and Chen Ze kill Sheng Liangyong?"


    Bai Ruoshui had no sense of autonomy at this time. She answered whatever people asked, "No."


    Li xiangxuan had a bottom in his heart: "look, she said no."


    "Hum, if she said no, she didn''t? It seems that she still didn''t tell the truth. Somebody, give her another shot." Ling hanjue said.


    "Stop it!" Hao Jia said. They were well aware of the physical damage caused by the excessive dose of truth medicine: "she is just an ordinary person. Those who are measured enough for her to tell the truth will die."


    "I''m an accomplice. Why not die." Ling hanjue said.


    In the other side of the courtyard, Minglao sat in front of the stone table, his heart was also very anxious. Bai Ruoshui is very important to Chen Ze. He wants to make a move, but the breath of the three people hidden in the dark is no longer hidden. It is obvious that he is waiting for him to make a move.


    This is basically a bureau, a bureau for their special department.


    Once he starts, he will take the hardest blow. If we can drag Chen Ze back, it''s better to say that if we can''t, all of them will be killed.


    So he has endured it until now, even if these people torture Bai Ruoshui. But now these people obviously have no bottom line. If they don''t move again, Bai Ruoshui is really dangerous.


    Seeing Minglao get up, the three legends in the dark rejoice. The ancestor of the Ling family first came forward: "why, Mr. Ming has the responsibility of supervision and intends to be selfish."


    "We avoid the Ling family''s verification. Is that the verification method?" old Ming secretly clasped a jade amulet given to him by Chen Ze in the palm of his hand, ready to crush and absorb real Qi at any time.


    "It''s just a medicine for telling the truth. What''s the big deal? If this woman really has any sequelae, we Ling Jiabao will make her sleep safe in the future."


    The ancestor of the Ling family came out of the dark. Then Lei and even two legendary experts appeared nearby and surrounded Minglao and sealed his way.


    Click!


    Minglao immediately crushed the jade talisman and poured a magnificent Qi from the palm into the body pulse. He rose angrily: "then fight. If I don''t die today, I will wipe out your hidden families!"


    The three have appeared. No matter how Minglao chooses this war, it is inevitable.


    "Ming xiumo, you will die today!" even the ancestors of the family broke out forcefully, which shocked the legends of Lei and Ling family in an instant.


    It is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for more than 500 years. If this cultivation is fought alone, they are by no means opponents.


    Fortunately, for hundreds of years, they have only existed as a deterrent and have not really participated in the competition of yinshizongmen.


    "It''s not certain who will die!"


    Minglao clapped his hands, and the smell was amazing.


    "How strong!" the ancestor of the Ling family boasted that he had fought with Ming xiumo and knew something about his combat power. But I was still shocked to see Minglao''s hand today. It''s really a generation of talented people. I can''t imagine that only a casual cultivation can break the shackles with one''s own strength and enter the legend without obtaining the immortal oracle.


    Boom


    The two figures separated by 400 years finally matched.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the other courtyard, it was as silent as the abyss. At the special place, several people watched the needle stab into Bai Ruoshui''s arm.


    Damn it!


    Ding Zhu was anxious: "what is Minglao doing? Does he just look at it?"


    Ling hanjue said proudly, "Ming xiumo? He is stared at by three legendary experts. He can''t protect himself now. It''s a miracle that he can live!"


    Sure enough, this is a real plot against the special line.


    "Ling hanjue, I''ll fight with you!" Ding Zhu rushed up with a big drink. The master of the Sheng family took the first step and slapped him back: "a beam skipping clown, without Ming xiumo, you can''t even be an ant in our eyes. There''s no need to exist in any special place."


    Li xiangxuan and others also began to resist. However, they were only the people of dark strength cultivation after all. There were three strong chemical strength people present, including Ling hanjue, as well as Liansheng mountain and Liansheng Yi hiding in the dark, which immediately suppressed Li xiangxuan and them in the distance.


    After a while, Bai Ruoshui''s body could not bear the power of medicine. She suddenly cried out in pain with her head in her arms, and her voice was sad.


    Bang!


    Ding Zhu was concerned about the safety of Bai Ruoshui. He tried to rush out, but he was shocked back by the master of Sheng family. He fell to the ground and turned over and rushed up. Regardless of the surge of blood, the master of Sheng family flashed cold eyes and stepped out: "dead!"


    Bang!


    The palm hit him directly on the forehead.


    "Ding Zhu!"


    Hao Jia cries with tears, but sees Ding Zhu shaking his fist to shake the master of Sheng''s family, still rushing to Bai Ruoshui. Without taking three steps, he fell straight down and stretched his hand forward: "master, forgive me for my incompetence..."


    The bloody hand fell to the ground, the breath dissipated, and the anger remained.


    Bai Ruoshui''s painful roar, Ding Zhu''s unwilling eyes, and Hao Jia and Li xiangxuan''s dying struggle all show the sadness of the special line.


    Boom


    The gate of the other courtyard collapsed and Minglao rushed out with blood from the corner of his mouth. Three legendary masters in the rear followed him and surrounded him again.


    Seeing that Ding Zhu was dead, Bai Ruoshui cried out in pain. All the others fought for their lives. Suddenly, he was furious: "the hidden family is the cancer of the country. I know that xiumo will start with his life. My life will be flat!"


    "Ming xiumo, you don''t have a chance!" Lian''s father said coldly.


    Click!


    Minglao gnawed his teeth and crushed the only two jade talismans. The violent Qi ran rampant in his body pulse, which made Minglao very painful, but he was fearless, "that''s not necessarily. Even if it''s death, I''ll take you to be buried!"


    Minglao''s body moves again, straight to Lianjia''s ancestors.


    "Overestimate your strength and struggle to death!"


    Even the father of the family said coldly, and his face changed greatly when they exchanged palms. I feel a vigorous palm force pressing like a mountain.


    Poof


    Even our ancestors vomited blood and flew out, frightening the people present.


    How!


    The other two legends ignored one look and were too afraid of Ming xiumo. If they couldn''t get rid of it this time, I''m afraid there will be endless disasters in the future.


    An agreement was reached and the two attacked. When the Ming old man retreated, his body pulse was torn. The latter two didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He could only bite his teeth and parry. After five or six moves, he was hit and turned over.


    After landing, Minglao struggled to turn over, and his breath was very weak.


    "Ming xiumo, your accomplishments can protect the rise of a family. It''s just that you have a bad brain and want to be the enemy of the whole martial arts world," said the ancestor of the Ling family


    "Your existence is really a cancer of the country. It''s a pity that I didn''t make it until my husband came back. I can''t see you beheaded!"


    Minglao suddenly lies back on the ground and gasps. He was badly hurt. Even if these people don''t kill all of them, their cultivation will be wasted.


    "It''s no use who comes. Today you will die and the special place will be destroyed!"


    Even the grandfather wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He was surprised that Ming xiumo had such a powerful outbreak that he injured his meridians. I''m afraid it''s difficult to heal all his life.


    Hum


    Somehow, people suddenly heard a deep sound of breaking the air. It seemed that something was cutting the air.


    Bang Bang


    When they looked for a voice, they saw that the bamboo forest in the distance collapsed somehow.


    "He''s back, he''s back, ha ha..."


    Hao Jia laughed sadly.

 Chapter 308

    If it hadn''t been for the huge voice and the strange collapse of the bamboo forest, it would be shocking. I''m afraid everyone would think that woman was driven crazy.


    Bang!


    Finally, a green bamboo with thick arms was smashed from the middle, and sawdust was flying. Finally someone saw what broke the green bamboo.


    "This... Is bamboo leaf!"


    Some disciples drank so much that everyone present was shocked.


    In an instant, more than a dozen bamboo leaves flew into the air and took Lianjia''s ancestors.


    "Sensationalism!" even our ancestors swept away and rolled up a handful of bamboo leaves to fight.


    Picking flowers hurts people. It''s just a kind of concealed weapon. Those with strong chemical strength can do it, not to mention legendary experts.


    Bang bang!


    The result was not as expected. Obviously, the speed is very fast, but everyone feels that they can see it very clearly. Even the bamboo leaves made by our ancestors were directly broken, and more than a dozen bamboo leaves were not reduced.


    Hiss, hiss


    This scene made everyone silly.


    Even my grandfather looked down and saw a dozen bamboo leaves inserted vertically in his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Lao Zu!"


    Lianshengshan, lianshengyi and others exclaimed.


    How is that possible! Lao Zu is the master of their family. He is a super strong man who has lived for more than 500 years. He is also the first of the four legends.


    Who is it?


    Who beat out these dozen bamboo leaves?


    At this moment, they all thought of Hao Jia''s roar: he''s back!


    Who''s back?


    Not only the people of Lian family, but also the two ancestors of Ling family and Lei family. They are all people in the legendary realm. Of course, they know the killing intention of these dozen bamboo leaves. No one can escape that situation.


    Terror pervaded the mountains


    Who is it?


    who are you!


    Even our ancestors felt that their lives were losing. He is not afraid of death. He holds on to this tone, just trying to know who took the blow!


    Sand... Sand


    The dead leaves were crushed by trampling. Everyone was shocked when the figure appeared from the bamboo forest!


    "It''s you! It''s you!"


    Even the family''s ancestors stared at the corner of their eyes and were extremely unwilling. But he vomited blood and fell on his back. This is not as simple as stabbing more than a dozen bamboo leaves into his body, but Chen Ze''s angry full blow broke his internal organs in an instant.


    Chen Ze seems to walk very slowly and fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came near, picked up Bai Ruoshui, and directly used real Qi to dissolve the medicine for her.


    Gollum!


    The two ancestors were stunned. They clearly felt the flow of true Qi. So powerful, just a few seconds is worth their two or three hundred years of practice.


    What kind of people did they provoke?


    What''s wrong with the world? Why is there such a terrible existence?


    Bai Ruoshui''s pain dissipates and people fall into a deep sleep.


    Hao Jia knelt down beside Ding Zhu with tears. "Chen Ze, Ding Zhu wanted to save Bai Ruoshui until he died. It''s a pity that he..."


    Chen Ze seems that Ding Zhu lying on the ground still stares at them, full of unwilling. Chen zelingkong waved and a genuine Qi entered his body. Ding Zhu''s ferocious expression gradually calmed down, and his eyes closed slowly.


    "Who?" Chen Ze asked only one word after all this.


    "It was Sheng''s old dog who killed Ding Zhu, but none of the people present could escape." Li xiangxuan struggled to get up. One of his arms hung low and was obviously broken.


    Ling hanhuan saw that the situation was bad and hurried to say, "Mr. Chen, this time we are just a normal investigation, and there is nothing wrong. Mr. Ding''s death was just an accident. Even if we have to be held accountable, it was only the work of Sheng prosperous."


    After hearing this, the master of Sheng family was furious: "Ling hanhuan, my Sheng family was shot. I can see that yong''er was killed by them. They came to frame us. Let''s have a conflict between Sheng family and special bank. They can take advantage of it!"


    "You killed people. There''s nothing to argue about." Ling hanhuan said shamelessly.


    What aristocratic families and ancient families do not pass the buck to each other at the critical moment.


    "There''s really nothing to argue." Chen Ze said coldly, "since everyone has a share, no one can escape."


    Everyone felt numb after hearing this.


    Although the ancestor of the Ling family was shocked by Chen Ze''s accomplishments, he still argued: "do you want to kill all of us? If I want to leave today, you can''t keep me. After all, your relatives and friends will be assassinated by me endlessly in the future!"


    "I want to kill people. If you want to escape, just try."


    Chen Ze gestured that Hao Jia took Bai Ruoshui. Then he looked at Sheng prosperous: "since you are the direct murderer of my apprentice, start with you!"


    "No!"


    Sheng bustling turned and wanted to run, but he was caught by Chen Zeling Kong. Three or four meters away, he was caught directly in front of him and clasped his throat.


    "First!"


    Click!


    The body with a crooked neck was thrown out.


    The scene was silent.


    Sheng prosperous is at least a six fold master of Huajin. He broke his neck without resistance. How terrible should he be.


    "Big brother!" one of the elders of the Sheng family shouted with grief and anger: "I''ll fight with you!"


    He rushed forward, but Chen zeyue took the offensive, slapped him directly in the chest and paralyzed in an instant.


    "Second!"


    Obviously, it''s a magnetic and attractive voice, but it''s like Jiuyou devil, which makes people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    Then his eyes scanned, and everyone looked like a pupil waiting to be called by the teacher in class.


    No, this is more terrible. Who will die!


    "Chen Ze, that''s enough! Ding Zhu is dead. Isn''t it enough for you to kill two people?" Ling hanhuan couldn''t help it. He felt Chen Ze''s killing intention and looked for himself. There was no doubt that he would die if he didn''t open his mouth to fight for it.


    "Not enough!"


    Two words, simple and direct. Chen Ze owes Ding Zhu. He didn''t do anything and didn''t even admit to being his master, but this honest guy lost his life to protect Bai Ruoshui.


    Since he can''t save Ding Zhu by doing anything now, kill all the participants in this conspiracy and sacrifice them with blood.


    "Since you speak, the third is you!"


    Chen Ze raised his hand slowly, his fingertips twinkled with blue light, and his true Qi gathered awe inspiring.


    "Dad, it''s dangerous!"


    Ling Yue suddenly pounced on Chen Ze from one side and attacked Chen Ze regardless of his life. Chen Ze Lingkong shook him away with one hand, and the Qi at his fingertips became more and more terrible.


    The locked Ling hanhuan felt that his body seemed out of control. Mingming''s son was still working hard for him, but he stood still in the distance.


    "Dad, get away!"


    Ling Yue rushed again regardless of his injury, and Chen Ze slapped again. Although Ling Yue was shocked, Chen Ze''s wrist in the same boxing deviated obliquely from the finger gas originally shot at the center of the eyebrow, and pierced Ling hanhuan''s shoulder.


    Poof


    Ling Yue vomited blood and turned over, struggling to rush back again. Looking at his desperate appearance, I''m afraid Chen Ze will dare to stop him before he takes another blow.


    Although Ling Yue''s filial piety is commendable, it is now a great enemy of life and death, and Chen Ze will not be soft hearted.


    "Noisy, in that case, you should die first!"


    Chen Ze turned his face and shook his big hand. Ling Yue''s arms directly covered his face.


    "Stop!"


    Two voices came from different places, both girls. If others won''t let Chen zeding, but the voice behind it is different from his sister Chen Yun!


    Puzzled, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at his sister. Zhuo Qing, who rushed out of the crowd on one side, shouted, "Chen Ze, you can''t kill him. He''s your father!"

 Chapter 309

    The words exploded like a bomb in the crowd, and everyone who heard them was stunned.


    Chen Ze, is it Ling Yue''s son?


    Ling Yue, is it Chen Ze''s father?


    Are you kidding? What''s the relationship between the two?


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t know who his father is and doesn''t want to know who his father is. It''s enough to have a mother and sister in this life.


    "Funny, you Ling family really dare to say anything in order to survive." Chen Ze raised his hand and Zhuo Qing was caught by him, "do you think I''ll let you go?"


    "Chen Ze, you let go of my parents!"


    Ling Shifeng rushed over with great anxiety when he saw his parents arrested.


    Chen Ze kicked him, and the man immediately flew out and rolled on the ground for seven or eight times to stabilize his body. He tilted his head and vomited blood.


    "Aze!"


    Chen Yun shouted as if she had exhausted all her strength. When Chen Ze looked, she just shook her head slightly.


    It''s true!


    He knew his sister wouldn''t lie to herself.


    Poop!


    When the couple fell to the ground and turned around, Chen Ze was speechless lonely in his eyes. He doesn''t want to deny the fact, let alone admit it.


    You don''t have to guess what happened to the story. The children of the aristocratic family are fond of Cinderella''s private life, but they can''t return to the marriage and abandon their wife and children.


    Ling Yue people are ignorant. Looking at his wife, they are very puzzled. It is difficult to accept this fact. Zhuo Qing smiled miserably, "you probably didn''t expect that you still have a son outside."


    "You mean that Jingwei gave birth to a son to me? Is it him?"


    Zhuo Qing is reluctant to admit it, but it is true. She nodded. "Yes! Chen Ze is your son with Chen Jingwei."


    Bang!


    Before she finished, she flew out. Ling Shifeng screamed and rushed over and picked up her mother. However, she saw how she was hurt, but there was a red handprint on her cheek.


    "Chen Ze, what can I do for you?" Ling Shifeng yelled at his half brother.


    "Let me hear you mention my mother''s name again, dead!" Chen Ze glanced coldly at Ling Yue: "including you!"


    Then he came to his sister and arranged her long hair. Chen Yun felt guilty for keeping it from her brother for so long: "sorry, mom doesn''t want you to worry about it."


    "Mom doesn''t want me to know, so I think I don''t know." Chen Ze said, "go home. Now, even if you go to the fairy trail, it''s hard to find the mouse."


    "Yes." Chen Yun nodded.


    Everyone around him breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now it looks like you can save your life. But no one thought that Chen Ze, who rolls all over the ground, should be so terrible and kill the legend with one hand. Cultivation is definitely the legendary realm: supreme!


    He really stepped into the realm of cultivating immortals.


    All the people in the Ling family have strange expressions. No one thought that such a terrible person would be Ling Yue''s son.


    Now most people in the Ling family regret their green intestines. If we had admitted the woman''s identity and taken the child back to the family, who would dare to fight the Ling family in the martial arts world?


    The highest state in his twenties will stand immortal for hundreds or even thousands of years. Who could match such talent at that time!


    "The death penalty can be avoided, and the punishment must be borne. Today, you conspired with me to kill my disciples. I want all those involved to abolish their accomplishments."


    Just when everyone was secretly relieved, Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth and gave orders.


    It''s OK for others to say that after all, it''s enough to save your life. You don''t care about cultivation. But the legendary Ling family and Lei family can''t accept it. Should their ancestors abandon their accomplishments? Ling family is Chen Ze''s own family. He really dares to open this mouth!


    "Chen Ze, whether you admit it or not, I''m your ancestor. Are you going to force me to abolish my accomplishments?" the ancestor of the Ling family asked.


    "Don''t get close to me. Blood can only save your life, not your accomplishments. If you don''t want to, I''ll come in person," Chen Ze said.


    "You..." the ancestor of the Ling family was very angry. "Well, it''s really a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lung. Don''t forget that you have my blood in your body! You just forget your roots and abandon your ancestors?"


    Chen Yun was angry after hearing this. Although her voice was weak, she had a cold attitude: "did you Ling family raise him for a day? It''s your business to do it or not. I''ll only ask for love for you once. Next time, I won''t care if he destroys Ling family!"


    Ling Yue listened heartbroken and looked at Chen Yun''s strange back: "are you... Yun''er? Are you yun''er!"


    Chen zemingxian felt her sister''s body shake when she heard this. Then she saw her sister look up at herself and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK."


    "Chen Ze, I''m your ancestor. I don''t believe you dare to kill me. Let me abandon my cultivation and delusion!"


    Bang!


    A palm burst. The ancestor of the Ling family flew out seven or eight meters away to stabilize his body. His face was locked tightly. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out. The whole person seemed to be hundreds of years old. He stepped back and sat on the ground, pointed to Chen Ze and shouted: "you beast, you really dare to abolish my cultivation. You can''t die well, you can''t die well!"


    Everyone watched the legend of a generation go crazy and scold and sigh. The ancestor of the Lei family clenched his teeth. Suddenly, his body burst into several explosions, and then he became weak.


    He really abandoned his cultivation, which shocked several families present. However, we can also understand that Chen Ze killed the old monster of Lian''s family and just abandoned the ancestor of Ling''s family. If the legend of the Lei family is not decisive, Chen Ze will take his life.


    The three legends besieged the special place. It was only known by a few people, but no one expected that it would end like this.


    Seeing that one of the three legends died and two were abandoned, other participants dared to hesitate and abandon their cultivation in order to live.


    For a time, the strength of Lian family, Sheng family and Ling family was cut by half. But everyone knows that even the legendary journalist will never be paid attention to by Chen Ze. The Wuxiu world is really supervised by the special bank from today on.


    They did not go down the mountain immediately, and all the people were seriously injured at the special place. Hao Jia hurt his heart and Li xiangxuan broke his arm. Ming Lao was even more miserable. He forced two jade talismans to fight together. His accomplishments had been completely abolished. It was a miracle to save his life.


    These injuries are difficult to treat, but in Chen Ze''s eyes, they are easy to treat. Even Minglao''s cultivation is sure to recover.


    Now the special practice department is famous, but he Chen Ze doesn''t have time to get involved in the world of martial arts cultivation, so the overall situation still needs to be presided over by Ming Lao. It is necessary to restore his cultivation.


    Chen Ze didn''t bother to ask about his life experience, but his sister still told the truth, which was almost the same as his guess.


    "Aze, if you want to be more open, that man is our father after all. I hate him too, but I can only avoid seeing him and can''t deny the blood relationship," Chen Yun said.


    "I understand. Sister, now let''s talk about the important things. My cultivation is exposed. I''m afraid it''s hard for the mouse to show up in the world." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Yun shook her lips and thought, saying, "there is another way to lead him out, but the risk is great. If she is a little careless, she is afraid to lose her wife and lose her soldiers."


    "You say," Chen Ze asked.


    "Use that jade talisman." Chen Yun said, "with this treasure, he will show up. But if you find a way to let him know that the jade talisman is in our hands, you can hang him out."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll arrange it."


    When the sisters were talking, someone knocked at the door: "Sir, there is a man named Ling Yue outside to deliver medicine. I have to see you."


    What should come will come.


    The two sisters looked at each other and sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 310

    Ling Yue was very nervous when he saw his sister and brother, not only because of Chen Ze''s extraordinary strength, but also because of his identity.


    Chen Ze sat opposite and stopped talking. He didn''t like his father. He saw his face when he forced Duanmu''s family, so he didn''t want to see him in his heart.


    But he also knew that he had no impression, but his sister could not completely treat him as a stranger. After all, in the period before his birth, Ling Yue was a good husband to his mother and a good father to his sister.


    Childhood memories are the most difficult to erase. Even if they are only vague, they will be remembered for life. Even after a hundred years in the fairyland, my sister still showed some fluctuations when she saw Ling Yue again.


    "Don''t you want to see us? Now that you see us, you can go."


    After sitting for almost two minutes, Chen Yun suddenly got up.


    Ling Yue said anxiously, "yun''er, I know I can''t forgive my injury to you. But how did you become like this? I''ve been asking about your whereabouts for years. I didn''t find you until you and Jing... Your mother had an accident five years ago."


    He looked at Chen Ze and was still afraid of the previous warning. It is not difficult to see that this person''s mind is really difficult to guess. He can soberly keep his mind and avoid danger at this forgetful moment.


    "And..."


    Ling Yue''s eyes finally looked at Chen Ze. His words didn''t go on. He really didn''t know that Chen Ze existed.


    "And what?" Chen Ze suddenly said, "and I didn''t expect my mother to give birth to me. Did I almost destroy your Ling family?"


    Ling Yue sighed and said, "you hate me, I suffer. This is my fault. I don''t expect you to forgive me."


    "Then what are you doing here? You don''t ask for forgiveness, and we don''t want to see your hypocritical face. Don''t have anything to do with us. We don''t know each other."


    Chen Ze got up and left. He couldn''t suppress his anger at the thought of his mother. I''ll ruin my life on this scum man. It''s good not to smoke him.


    Chen Yun''s heart is suffering. Her father''s appearance in her memory is kind. But in the past 100 years, my mother was depressed and tearful.


    Love, hate!


    "Go away and don''t see you again in the future. Our surname is Chen. It has nothing to do with you since you left your mother. I don''t want Chen Ze not to kill you. I don''t want him to bear the crime of killing his father. He''s right. Don''t have anything to do with us. I''m not familiar with him."


    Chen Yun said and left. Ling Yue''s expression seemed painful. In fact, it didn''t fluctuate much.


    Not far from the other hospital, there are the ancestors of the Ling family in a wheelchair and several elders of the Ling family standing on one side. Listening to their breathing, they are rootless and weak, and their cultivation is no longer.


    "How? Does he recognize you?" the ancestor of the Ling family asked.


    Ling Yue shook his head: "no, he hates the Ling family and me very much."


    "Loser, I have no feelings with you. What about my daughter? She was more than three years old when she left. I can''t remember anything. I don''t know what your father likes about you. It''s strange if you give the Ling family into your hands." the father of the Ling family scolded angrily.


    Ling hanjue said, "don''t be angry. Maybe it''s hard for the child to accept when he just knows his identity. What people care about most is feelings. Let Ling Yue walk more at ordinary times. When it comes to nature, he will accept us."


    "Do you hear me? Walk around more." the ancestor of the Ling family looked at Ling Yue crossly. "They don''t worry about each other. I''m a waste. My son is a wolf, forcing his relatives to abandon their accomplishments."


    He left swearing. When these people got together, they knew that Chen Ze had a way to recover his cultivation.


    The ancestor of Ling family has been a master all his life. How can he accept his cultivation when he is suddenly abandoned. That''s why Ling Yue asked Chen Ze to help him recover his accomplishments.


    But their ideas are nothing more than wishful thinking.


    The next day, Ling Yue came to deliver the medicine again. Later, he met Chen Ze again in the name of raising medicinal materials. Although I didn''t say anything off the subject, I finally met again.


    Chen Ze knows what they are thinking. The medicinal materials he needs are not rare. How can a noble family have no reserves? It seems that he has to send toothpaste so crowded. It is clear that it has other uses.


    On the third day, Chen Ze began to treat Minglao''s injury. He was very tired. When I returned to the other hospital, I saw my sister and Ling Yue sitting in the room.


    "Aze, don''t get me wrong. I came out to receive herbs when you weren''t here." besides Chen Ze, Chen Yun knows pharmacology.


    Chen Ze doesn''t accept or forgive himself, but he can''t control his sister''s ideas. After all, she still has a trace of feelings with this man.


    "I know. I''m tired and I''m going to have a rest." he didn''t take another look at Ling Yue all the way.


    Chen Yun closed her eyes, took a deep breath and said, "you don''t have to deliver medicine again in the future. Don''t make my brother unhappy."


    ¡­¡­


    When Minglao''s injury was stabilized, Chen Ze and they left Sichuan. Those who needed to participate in the immortal trail at the special place stayed. Now with his deterrence, the only legend asked Tianya that the relationship between Tianya and Chen Ze was good, so the people at the special bank were not worried about their danger.


    Chen Ze withdrew from the competition and Duanmu lost slightly. Ling Shifeng, Wen Jingchang and Lei Mo finally got the place.


    Chen Ze learned all these things from Li xiangxuan. Now he works in Xianke building every day and officially puts the moon landing on the agenda.


    Hanging the treasure rat needs to wait. It is estimated that he may have entered the fairy trail now, so Chen Zede can''t start until everyone comes out of the fairy trail.


    Everything returned to calm. Su Qian looked for a steelmaking plant at Chen Ze''s instruction. Special steel is needed to make anti gravity engines and micro nuclear reactors, and Chen Ze goes to mining. If the spirit stone is full, he can continue to practice. You can also build an aura filled array to forcibly improve Bai Ruoshui''s physique that is not suitable for cultivation, and use the most stupid method to help your sister complete soul cultivation.


    "Boss Chen, now because of environmental factors, small steel mills are basically closed, and large ones have state-owned assets background, so it''s not easy for us to buy them." Su Qian turned over the information in his hand and said: "This is the most suitable one for us. It is the only private steel plant in China that has obtained the qualification of fully independent refining. However, due to the depression of the iron market in recent years, it has lost money for five consecutive years and the stock has almost collapsed."


    "Yes, just this one. I want a wholly-owned acquisition," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian''s expression was strange. "We have been engaged in high-tech development. I really can''t guess what you do when you buy a steel plant?"


    "Do you think I''m floating?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Su Qian nodded bluntly, "you''re almost floating out of the earth."


    "That''s right." Chen Ze said as she said, "I just want to float out of the earth and buy a steel factory to make a spaceship. Go to heaven!"


    "Boss, I know a psychologist. It''s very good. Do you want me to make an appointment for you?" Su Qian instinctively felt that Chen Ze was crazy.


    "Hurry to talk. I don''t offer you so much salary for people."


    Chen Ze roared fiercely.

 Chapter 311

    What''s in the fairy trail? Everyone wants to know the answer.


    A piece of information was sent to Minglao. After reading it, he asked in a low voice, "copy it to Mr. Chen."


    Li xiangxuan''s arm was seven or eight points better and respectfully saluted: "yes, teacher."


    When he turned around, Minglao shouted, "what''s going on in the Ling family recently?"


    "It''s very quiet. Ling Yue only met Bai Ruoshui twice when he was on a business trip." Li xiangxuan mentioned it and didn''t understand it: "teacher, Bai Ruoshui is younger than Mr. Ming. How can he become his sister?"


    Minglao Fu had to think about it and said, "I heard a secret story in my early years. A Taoist priest specialized in the art of divine soul thousands of years ago and lived for several generations by means of seizing. It must be that Chen Yun''s situation is similar to this, but she didn''t give up white like water, but symbiosis."


    "Is there really such a wonderful skill in this world?" Li xiangxuan was surprised.


    "This is not a strange thing. What is martial arts cultivation in your eyes?" Minglao Wen.


    "A master of high-end martial arts."


    Minglao shook his head: "it''s Xiuxian."


    Three words shocked Li xiangxuan.


    "The path to immortality is ethereal. Once upon a time, I thought the teacher was just comforting me until I met my husband. Today''s martial arts accomplishments are all root cultivation under the legend, but they are the basis for stepping into the immortality gate."


    After calculating, Li xiangxuan said: "with the three immortal traces in the world, they can''t surpass them in a hundred years. It''s too difficult."


    "But legend is just the peak of root cultivation. The real introduction to cultivating immortality is the Qi inducing realm, that is, the highest realm. Sir, you are already a person of cultivating immortality."


    Minglao sighed, his eyes full of longing.


    Chen Ze looked at the news and there was nothing available. Twelve people have entered the fairy trail for more than ten days, and the deadline has not yet arrived.


    He collected all the manuscripts on the top floor, and all the designs were deduced in his mind. There was no problem.


    Now all Chen Ze has to do is make things.


    He was copied once. This time, Chen Ze kept his mind, rented a fresh-keeping warehouse directly in the bank, and divided his drawings into four parts and saved them.


    "Boss Chen, you should go." Su Qian waited at the elevator entrance with his suitcase.


    "You don''t have to go," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian said, "can''t I take a holiday first?"


    "How do I feel you are plotting against me!" Chen Ze glanced.


    Su Qian admitted generously, licked his lips and said, "can''t you? Boy, pay attention to protect yourself, or..."


    The plane landed in liao''an in four hours. It used to be the largest metallurgical base in China. At its most glorious time, it had 30 or 40 metallurgical blast furnaces. Until the nearby minerals are exhausted and the prosperity is lonely.


    The car stopped by the factory. Someone had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw them, they were smiling: "welcome to the two leaders."


    Su Qian introduced Chen Ze: "this is factory director Liu."


    Chen Ze nodded and simply asked, "what are the main products of the steel plant now?"


    "Because of the cost problem, we can only produce g-32 steel in national standard a, most of which are used for real estate construction," said director Liu.


    "How is the profit?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "No, it was only 400000 in the last quarter. Excluding the wages of workers, the maintenance cost of equipment is not enough."


    Director Liu looked at Chen Ze with a guilty conscience for fear that the big boss would change hands of the steel factory in a rage. There are still many workers in the factory waiting to eat. If the factory is gone, he can''t believe how these people will live.


    Chen Ze was very clear about the loss of the steel plant, and he took it to heart, "it doesn''t matter. If I take over, I will make money."


    After taking people around the factory, Chen Ze had a construction in his heart. He wants to build a star ship. The core components are an anti gravity engine and a nuclear reactor to provide energy, but the whole star ship also needs a lot of steel.


    Special steel is only supplied to special factories. He wants to produce it himself.


    He checked that the g-32 steel produced now meets the standards for building materials, but it is far from meeting Chen Ze''s expectations. The future of the star ship is to turn back to the moon and the earth. The countless space garbage in the satellite orbit is too terrible. If the steel hardness is not enough, it is easy to be broken down.


    Chen Ze looked through the list of steels that can be produced by the steel plant. Even if the steel with the strongest hardness is refined regardless of the cost, it can not reach the hardness of aviation alloy.


    The production technology of alloy is much higher than that of steelmaking, and many alloy formulas are patented. Even if they are taken down, they may not meet Chen Ze''s standards.


    Change it.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze had already prepared and asked the teachers of two steel mills to help. It took only more than a day to make a huge storage tank. It didn''t look different, but Chen Ze installed jade symbols on the four corners of the storage tank, making the whole storage tank a quenched tripod.


    At the beginning of the trial, the steel workers, including director Liu, didn''t understand Chen Ze''s words. What''s the use of adding such a huge storage tank.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" I''m afraid only Su Qian dared to ask here.


    "You''ll know soon." Chen Zexiao is mysterious and confident.


    A furnace of 30 tons of steel rolled slowly through the huge storage tank. Somehow, the original orange molten steel turned into white. Experienced teachers know that this is the effect of ultra-high pressure steelmaking equipment.


    I''m afraid the temperature must be 5000 degrees.


    Does this storage tank still have the effect of heating?


    However, their narrow vision limits their imagination. Chen Ze''s function of this storage tank is far more than that.


    The ingot on the other side was taken out of the furnace, and the water was extracted and sent to Chen Ze by the crane. He knocked and said, "cut a piece and send it for testing."


    "Send for inspection?" factory director Liu was very puzzled: "Mr. Chen, our steelmaking process is subject to national quality inspection, and the refined steel is definitely qualified g-32 steel."


    "If you add my storage tank, it won''t be," Chen Ze said.


    Of course, director Liu doesn''t believe it. It''s like joking. But I''m the boss now. As long as you give me a salary, it''s no problem to send it for inspection every day.


    He waved and a teacher came with a cutting machine. In an instant, the cutting sound of stabbing sounded.


    The sparks burst out, but the two teachers stopped in a few seconds.


    Director Liu looked at Chen Ze and hurriedly said, "why did you stop?"


    The teacher took off his protective mask and said, "factory director Liu, you can''t cut it."


    "Are you kidding? It''s just ordinary steel. How can it not be cut!" he came over and saw the position where the teacher had just cut, with only a little silver and a faint anti light. He reached out and touched it. He just rubbed off the oxide layer on the surface and cut it for seven or eight seconds without dropping a bit.


    How did this happen?


    "Chen Dong is watching here. You don''t want me to be embarrassed. Think about it. There''s a way to cut one down." factory director Liu whispered to the teacher.


    "I remember that fourteen years ago, we OEM a batch of special steel. At that time, we were equipped with several special slices. I''ll find them."


    The teacher said and ran away. Director Liu chatted with Chen Ze for a while and saw the teacher Fu coming with a red slice, which was very precious.


    "What a strange slice. What do you say?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is a special slice for cutting special steel. The cost of one slice is as high as 500 yuan. It can''t be bought on the market. It can cut steel with a hardness of 400 GPA!" the teacher Fu said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, let''s start."


    He wants to submit for inspection for the record of this type of steel, which is convenient for normal sales in the future. After all, you can''t buy a steel plant just to build a star ship.


    Then a harsh voice sounded. Su Qian covered his ears impractically. Everyone present felt very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the sound insulation effect of the teacher''s protective mask, I''m afraid he would be the first to stand it.


    Almost twenty seconds later, the teacher touched it with thick gloves and shook his head: "the speed of eating the knife is too slow. I''m afraid it will take an hour to cut it off. Factory director Liu, you''d better take Mr. Chen elsewhere."


    Director Liu came up to have a look in person again and cut off the steel column on one side with a cutting machine.


    Chuckling


    The slicing was like cutting tofu. He was so scared that he quickly turned off the power.


    It''s too mysterious. They just added a storage tank. Why does the hardness become so high?


    This is unscientific!

 Chapter 312

    Although director Liu didn''t believe it, the steel still had to be cut. He left two people to help the teacher Fu cut and planned to take Chen Ze out and have a good look around.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze refused his request: "send the just furnace of steel to the warehouse. I want to use it."


    Director Liu doesn''t understand that there are more than 30 tons of steel in a furnace. He doesn''t know why Chen Ze wants so many iron ingots.


    Everything was ready, and Chen Ze entered the warehouse alone. He asked people to turn off all the monitoring and asked Su Qian to watch in the monitoring room in person. People must not find out what he was doing inside.


    Su Qian has long been familiar with the mystery of Chen Ze. For example, the widely rumored Xianke scientific research team is clearly Chen Ze.


    She was bored sitting in the monitoring room. There was no one here. She opened it curiously and saw a half person high cyan tripod suspended in front of Chen Ze, as if it were a cultural relic stolen from the museum.


    Where did you get the tripod?


    When Su Qianzheng was puzzled, he looked at Chen Ze throwing a one ton steel ingot onto the tripod. Then he saw his blue mans blooming in both hands. The big tripod rose and rotated slowly under the support of the blue Mans, and the huge steel ingot turned red and melted.


    Over and over again, 30 tons of steel disappeared in front of Chen Ze and were all integrated into the huge tripod by him.


    Su Qian stubbornly pinched his face, then clenched his teeth and gave himself a mouth.


    Hiss


    It hurts!


    Am I dreaming?


    Although Chen Ze has always felt nothing, it''s not so special. The two hands are shining and doing things with great disrespect for physical science.


    She lowered her head and quickly searched on her mobile phone: what should I do if my friend can lift a ton of steel ingot?


    No, she asked directly and offered a huge reward.


    The netizen with egg pain replied immediately: great strength can only assist in completing more patterns. The key is model and endurance!


    Su Qian felt that his description was inaccurate and re edited the question: his friend''s hands were shining, like a refiner in a novel. I saw him with my own eyes refining 30 tons of steel into a tripod less than one meter in diameter. Is he a legendary immortal?


    The reward is 100000 gold coins.


    When such a gold Lord asked a question, someone immediately replied: drink too much. I have a bag of peanuts. Let''s just go.


    Second floor: No, it''s true. I often did this before I was reborn. I''m the best. I''ll send you the most detailed weapon refining textbook in a private letter. A full set of 25% discount, as long as 998!


    ¡­¡­


    He didn''t find any useful answer. Su Qian also felt that it was unlikely that anyone would know the answer. After all, the goods didn''t respect physics.


    It was not until the evening that Chen Ze received the magic power and took out a square silver white metal from the tripod. He looked very satisfied. But Su qianmeng made a circle. Thirty tons of steel was refined into such a small piece. It''s too scary.


    She quickly turned off the surveillance and hurried to the warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty tons a day, seven or eight days in a row, Chen Ze is so mysterious. The whole steel mill is curious. Where are the refined steels these days?


    Everyone wondered where the steel had gone. Was there a four legged gold eater hidden in the warehouse. As Chen Ze''s confidant, Su Qian is attacked by director Liu every day. In fact, she also wanted to know what was going on, and she asked more questions than others wanted.


    Obviously, Chen Ze didn''t intend to explain to her. Su Qian held it for seven or eight days and finally couldn''t help it. He grabbed Chen Ze''s hand and checked it again and again: "there''s nothing unusual. How did you put the light? And the big tripod?"


    She looked around her neck. There was nothing in the warehouse.


    Chen Ze smiled, "you really have a bad heart and peep at me."


    "Brother, I''ve been guarding the monitoring room alone for seven or eight days. It''s boring, you know. I''ll just look around. Who knows you''re so anti physics. You''re not afraid of those ancestors in the physics world jumping out of the coffin and beating you." Su said.


    "Forget it, you''ll know. Anyway, you know a lot of my secrets." Chen Ze said, raising his hand, condensing Qi and blooming blue light: "this is just the Qi after martial arts cultivation has reached the highest level. Be popular, I''m an immortal. What you see is nothing more than the process of my refining materials. As for the tripod, it''s my magic weapon."


    As Chen Ze said this, a small tripod with the size of a palm quickly became larger and fell to the ground with a bang.


    holy crap


    The beauty wants to swear.


    Seeing this scene, Su Qian must have missed something. Should she find the 998 to buy a full set of teaching materials and have a look.


    "Ruyi gold hoop tripod?" asked Su Qian.


    "Why change your name? Aren''t you used to being great?" Chen Ze said.


    He was used to being opened. Su Qian didn''t care. He watched Chen Ze for a long time: "boss Chen, I may not wake up and have hallucinations. I''ll make up my sleep."


    Chen Ze smiled indifferently. Anyway, the world will be shocked when the star ship is built. It''s better to tell her early and help herself a lot.


    To tell the truth, Su Qian, the general manager, is more like a secretary assistant.


    ¡­¡­


    In the corridor, a man hurried along with a notebook. The people he met on the road greeted him: "Hello, section chief Dai!"


    "Well, is Professor Qiu there?" he asked.


    "Professor Qiu is reviewing the results. There are a batch of samples to report today," the man said.


    Just be there. David hurried to open the door. An old professor with eyes was looking at the test results in front of his desk.


    David went up and piled all the results aside. He was so angry that the old professor immediately exploded: "David, I haven''t finished comparing the results. Why are you crazy? Have you finished your testing?"


    "Teacher, I have something more important now!" he pushed Professor Qiu back to his seat. "Teacher, what kind of alloy has the highest hardness at present?"


    "Why don''t you ask me such a simple thing? Carbon steel, of course." Professor Qiu said, "what are you going to say?"


    David asked again, "is the bulk modulus of elasticity of carbon steel 483gpa?"


    "This is the basic knowledge mastered by the staff of our research institute. Are you too busy?"


    David put the test materials in his hand on the table. "Look, teacher, this is not my fault. I asked Xiaojia to continue the test there. This is the test report of five tests."


    After all, it is an authoritative report. The data in it is very detailed.


    Professor Qiu looked at the data incomprehensibly and stared incredulously, "pull it, the element content ratio is g-32 steel in standard a, how can the bulk elastic modulus reach 722gpa!"


    "I knew you didn''t believe it!" David pulled Professor Qiu up and said, "come on, you can test it yourself!"


    In the following hour, the most authoritative old professor in the Institute personally tested it, and finally fixed his eyes on the terrible 722gpa.


    The general definition of elastic modulus is: the stress in a unidirectional stress state divided by the strain in that direction. Generally speaking, when an external force is applied to the detection body, the detection will change the shape.


    The higher the elastic modulus of an object, the harder it is. The elastic modulus of the hardest diamond in nature is 435gpa. It is known that the strongest synthetic material in the laboratory is 483gpa carbon steel.


    But what the hell is this 722gpa g-32 steel?

 Chapter 313

    This is unscientific!


    As a scientific research worker, even if you encounter 722gpa material, you won''t believe it, but the key component detection is the most common g-32 steel, which is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Almost twice as much as diamond, even the recognized carbon steel was defeated.


    "Do you know which organization sent the samples?" Professor Qiu asked.


    "It''s the sample of liaoan Jiugang. According to the Convention, they are tested quarterly. I remember they sent it next month. I don''t know how they sent it this month. It''s still the test list of g-32 steel, but the result is too surprising," David said.


    Professor Qiu looked at the test data and said, "I''ll apply for a high-power microscope. Don''t put the data in today''s data report."


    "Teacher, would you like to see the molecular structure?" David asked.


    "At present, I can only guess that the molecular formula of this metal is special. Otherwise, the performance of the same g-32 steel is so poor."


    There is another factor in not allowing the report, confidentiality!


    According to Chinese regulations, all steels with elastic modulus of more than 380gpa are listed as restricted export steels, and some with superior performance are listed as confidential materials, which can only be used by special units.


    Today, such a steel with an elastic modulus of 722gpa suddenly appears, which is most suitable for producing special products such as easily worn gun barrels. Such steel will be listed as confidential consumables once mass production is determined.


    The urgent application report was approved in only half an hour. Even scientific research institutes are not conducting experiments all the time. Most of the time, workers are doing theoretical calculations. Only when a feasible scheme is adopted will it be really put into action.


    Soon the molecular structure scanning imaging was promised by the computer. Professor Qiu was surprised when he saw it. David was stupid.


    He flipped the picture quickly, then pushed two steps in horror: "teacher, am I hallucinating? This... How can this structure of matter appear?"


    They are actually engaged in chemistry, but physics is still very clear.


    The molecular formula of this g-32 steel is normal from one point of view, but if the photos from various angles are combined together, an impossible phenomenon occurs.


    This result is represented by physical graphics, that is, there are four mutually perpendicular lines passing through a point!


    As we all know, only three mutually perpendicular lines can be made through a point in the three-dimensional space. The present situation can be achieved only in the four dimensional force.


    "The molecular formula can only appear in four-dimensional space. Is this g-32 steel in four-dimensional space?" David exclaimed.


    Professor Qiu also studied the photos carefully, and then immediately restarted the instrument scanning. This time, he scanned carefully from multiple angles, and finally connected all the photos into animation.


    The molecular formula in the figure is particularly beautiful, with layers inside and outside. It is the projection of the cube in four-dimensional space in physics in the three-dimensional world.


    The master and apprentice know the big deal. This is no longer a matter of matter, but about the whole human exploration of the spatial dimension.


    In the past, high-dimensional space only existed in everyone''s conjecture, but now?


    "This may be the reason why the hardness of g-32 steel is so high. Carbon and graphite are also very soft, but diamond is very hard. It is not surprising that the molecular formula of g-32 steel is so strange. It has such properties," Professor Qiu said calmly.


    "Teacher, it''s not weird. It''s obviously weird. I want to report it. This discovery must stir the physics world and the world!" David said.


    Professor Qiu looked at him: "but what you see is only the molecular structure after all. The space between atoms is so small. Maybe it''s just our visual misunderstanding, not a real four-dimensional cube."


    "But we have pictures," said David.


    "Do you really think those who engage in physics can see the chemical molecular structure? Well, as a special material packaging and confidential filing, I''ll go to this Jiugang to have a look in person."


    Chen Ze didn''t know that he had made a big deal carelessly. He also hid in the warehouse to perform the art of steel disappearance. In recent days, he has refined about 45 tons of refinery grade steel. Although this steel is only the worst material in the fairy world, it is competent enough for Chen Ze''s next anti gravity engine and micro nuclear reactor.


    And the biggest advantage of this material is that it can directly depict immortal patterns without jade.


    That evening, Chen Ze opened the door of the warehouse. There were a group of people standing outside. The head was an old man, full of expectation for Chen Ze''s appearance.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze looked at these people in surprise.


    As Chen Ze''s part-time secretary, Su Qian introduced: "this is Professor Qiu of Zhenghe Scientific Research Institute, who is responsible for the inspection of our g-32 steel. He wants to come and see how you make steel in person."


    "Isn''t it so refined? What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    Su Qian came up and whispered, "there''s some trouble. Professor Qiu said that according to the test results, it seems that our steel can''t be sold."


    "Take the special supply?" Chen Ze replied, "it''s also good, so you don''t have to worry about sales."


    Su qianheng glanced at him and said, "the key is the molecular formula of this steel. I talked to Professor Qiu. He said that this molecular structure should not exist in three-dimensional space."


    Then she handed the information brought by Professor Qiu to Chen Ze, who felt guilty. He only wanted to use the weapon refining array to improve the hardness of the material, but he suddenly made a big hair. If the result was leaked out, he would be covered with his mouth and could not speak clearly.


    Professor Qiu over there still wants to wait for Chen Ze''s answer. He''s worried about the goods. How to explain?


    "Professor Qiu wants to know the answer?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man nodded.


    Chen Ze said, "actually, I don''t know. But the laws surrounding the world are different from the macro world after all. The discovery of positive and negative elementary particles one by one gives us a broader understanding of the essence of matter. Therefore, this situation can only be said to be very special. It should be the unique laws of the micro world, which can not be extended beyond the three-dimensional space."


    Break it, believe it or not.


    Professor Qiu doesn''t believe it in essence: "I think so, too. I''m not here to get to the bottom of the matter. I only have one problem, mass production."


    "Professor Qiu, at present, the output of the steel plant is not high, and these steels are for my own use. In this way, you give me a year. A year later, Jiugang officially supplies these steels to special units. How about that?" Chen Ze retreated and asked for the second place.


    "This kind of steel will not be approved for listing by the Quality Supervision Bureau. We were all in trouble at that time," Professor Qiu said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s for my own use and will never be on the market. One year, I only need one year," Chen Ze said.


    Professor Qiu knew that no one was easy. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll help you keep this secret for the time being."


    Finally, he muddled through. If he didn''t make sense, Chen Ze would have to use the identity of the special bank to force secrecy.


    Fortunately, everything is developing in a good direction. Next, Chen Ze''s task is more important, which is to really start building the core parts of the star ship: anti gravity engine and micro nuclear reactor.

 Chapter 314

    Wow


    Ling family in Sichuan, the ancestor of Ling family roared: "waste, you are a waste!"


    Ling Yue clenched his fists, blood slowly flowed down his forehead, and a broken tea lamp was not far from his body.


    "Lao Zu, how can Ling Yue be blamed for this? It''s the bastard who doesn''t want to come back. What can we do?" Zhuo Qing knelt in the hall with her husband.


    "Shut up!" the ancestor of the Ling family pointed to her and drank coldly, "what qualifications do you have to get involved in the affairs of our Ling family? It is because of you that the Tianjiao of the Ling family is unwilling to return. Yes, it must be your existence that makes Chen Ze unwilling to return. Ling Yue, I want you to divorce her immediately and expel her from the Ling family together with her cubs."


    In order to restore cultivation, the ancestor of the Ling family has gone crazy.


    Ling Yue suddenly looked up at this time, "Lao Zu, I have done a wrong thing once and made me lose a pair of children. I will never do it again. Zhuo Qing is my wife and Shifeng is my son. If you want to drive them away, you will drive out of the Ling family together with me."


    "Ling hanhuan, this is the villain you raised! I was so blind that I let you be the leader of the Ling family and raise such a pile of disobedient cubs. You can do this. Chen Ze must return to the Ling family and my cultivation must be restored. Get out!"


    The old man waved and the caretaker came and pushed the wheelchair into the inner hall.


    Ling hanhuan had no choice but to shake his head. Although the ancestor was inhumane, he had sheltered the Ling family for 300 years and was their ancestor.


    "You two take it to heart. There is resentment in my heart that my grandfather''s accomplishments have been abolished. Qing''er, go back to his mother''s house and hide until he is in a good mood." Ling hanhuan said.


    Zhuo Qing nodded, "Dad, even if I''m divorced, it doesn''t hurt, but Shifeng can''t be expelled from Ling''s house."


    "Shifeng is my son and you are my wife. You will be fine with me." Ling Yue got up, stared at the other hospital and turned away.


    Zhuo family is small and weak. It can only be regarded as a second-class family in the martial arts world. He also lives in the mountains in Sichuan and is only a hundred miles away from the Ling family.


    When she got to the mountain gate, Zhuo Qing met her family elders and father. Zhuo Baiqing, the master of the Zhuo family, said, "I''ve heard all about it. You''ll stay at home this time. Let them toss about the Ling family."


    Zhuo Qing was unwilling. "Dad, I can''t see Shifeng expelled from the Ling family, and I can''t let Chen Jingwei''s wild species return to the Ling family. Now there are no experts above the chemical strength of the Ling family. Among the younger generation, Ling Yue''s cultivation is the highest, and the Ling family must be handed over to him. If the little wild species comes back, isn''t the Ling family going to fall into his hands? What should Shifeng do?"


    "Judging from Chen Ze''s performance, this man is very arrogant and will never bow to the people of the Ling family. Secondly, the attitude of the Ling family towards you and Shifeng is nothing more than that old ghost. He is a legend and speaks to show our respect. But now he is a disabled man. His body over 300 years old is very old and can''t live for two days without the support of internal breathing Qi."


    Zhuo Baiqing said, and even Zhuo Qing, who was cruel and cruel in ordinary days, trembled. "Dad, do you mean to kill him?"


    "If necessary, how about killing him? Now the Ling family is worse than our Zhuo family." Zhuo Baiqing said.


    Zhuo Qing''s cultivation is not high. He has not broken through the dark strength. He is very tired all the way back. When she returned to her residence, she turned left and right and walked inside from the dark corridor of the home ownership house on the mountain.


    After the long corridor, she went down to a wider secret room, which was full of lights and extremely dark. The stone wall on one side is inlaid with huge transparent glass, in which a woman is immersed, with beautiful appearance and long hair.


    But her face was bloodless. Although her body was stitched, there were still terrible scars.


    Zhuo Qing stood opposite the woman and said, "Chen Jingwei, I''m coming to see you again."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze squatted in Jianghua shipyard and watched several engineers discuss around the drawings. One of the men in suits was upset when asked: "I said, you don''t care what he wants to build. The materials are provided by yourself. The profit is comparable to that of building two cruise ships."


    "But this thing can''t go into the water. After it is built, our factory has such a dock, and there is still an order not completed this year." Zhong Gong can understand Chen Ze''s drawings, but the strange ship seems to have too much center of gravity. If it is a ship, it will turn over when it goes into the water.


    "That''s his business. You can''t drive away after it''s built. The rental fee of my dock is very expensive." the chairman of Jianghua shipbuilding group clapped his hands and said, "everyone, start work when you think about it. Don''t delay. The gold owner is watching. We don''t have to struggle with money."


    Several people were helpless and began to organize people to produce sub parts.


    Chen Ze knows they won''t refuse. The whole starship is 200 meters long and 150 meters wide. Only large docks can be built. It cost him nearly 500 million to hire Jianghua shipbuilding alone, or when he provided materials himself.


    Next, Chen Ze will complete the production of anti gravity engine and micro nuclear reactor by himself. With materials, the production is simple and easy. Fortunately, he got the magic weapon Baoding earlier. Although the grade is very low, it is enough to help Chen Ze complete these impossible operations.


    Even with the help of Baoding, Chen Zegen didn''t need CNC machine tools, which is a high-end equipment, and can rely on genuine Qi to complete the parts.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Spring Festival is approaching. This year, Chen Ze is running around. Xianke has no new products. Fortunately, the previous products are strong enough and have begun to expand to the international market.


    Chen Zejia''s new year''s flavor is the result of girls working together, but this year is a lot colder than usual. Those who should go home go home. Chen zele is at ease. He can make star ships better at home alone.


    In the special department, Minglao looked at the report, "didn''t one come out?"


    "Yes, it has exceeded the time limit and didn''t come out. 90% of it fell." Li xiangxuan said with great grief.


    Think about their team. Jiang Feng ordered the team to commit suicide and Ding Zhu died. Now Hao Jia is also in Xianji and can''t come out. In the twinkling of an eye, he is the only one left in the strongest team at the special line.


    "What does the aristocratic family say?"


    "They also think it''s not normal. Although there are life dangers in the fairy trail, at least four or five of the twelve people who enter each time can survive. This is the first time that they all die," Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao thought, "I haven''t seen them all dead. Now it''s only more than five days. Pass the information to Mr. Chen to see what he thinks."


    The vast selection of immortal trails can''t just let the young elites of the family die. Chen Zehui, who has entered the cultivation of immortals, may know about this matter. It''s best to ask him to make a decision.


    Chen Ze didn''t say much when he received the call, but gave Li xiangxuan the simplest answer: "I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 315

    Come after all.


    Chen Ze has basically given up looking for treasure rats, and the so-called fairy tracks are not attractive to him. After all, what he kept in his mind was the inheritance of Xianzong. Just taking out a little is enough to improve the martial arts world of the earth.


    Kunlun snow ruins is located deep in the Kunlun Mountains. There is no way to the outside world. The helicopter flew dangerously against the force five or six winds, and its fuselage was shaky, as if it would crash at any time.


    The wind suddenly increased and the helicopter trying to descend was blown away. The driver had no choice but to pull up and land again. After hovering for a week, if he wanted to land in, he heard Chen Ze say, "there''s no need to land. I''ll go straight down."


    One of the team members who followed said, "Sir, the height is 80 meters now. Do you really want to go on like this?"


    "Wait for my message when you go back."


    Chen Ze opened the door and jumped down. His feet stepped on Xianwen and kept decelerating and adjusting his position. It seemed to others that he had something to rely on.


    The team member who reached out to close the cabin door shouted, "shit, six style shaving!"


    "Shave, shave, sir. Can you describe your method with comic moves? Close the door quickly and freeze to death." the driver scolded.


    The team member was reluctant to close the cabin door. As an animation fan, he always thought this move was particularly handsome. He was obsessed with it today.


    Chen Ze falls on a snowy cliff, where several families have been stationed. Chen Ze was found after walking some way. Everyone was shocked when they saw him.


    Now his prestige is unknown in the martial arts world. Kill the legendary master with one hand, which is invincible in the world.


    All the members of the second team of the special travel office guarded here. The captain came and saluted respectfully: "Sir, the second team was ordered to garrison the Kunlun snow ruins."


    "Well, what''s the situation now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I still haven''t come out. It''s seven days overdue today. Families met yesterday. Wait three days. If there is no news, everyone will be judged dead," he said.


    "I''ll go in and have a look." Chen Ze stepped closer and listened to the wind roaring into the hole, revealing endless mystery.


    The captain of the second team hurriedly stopped: "Sir, the fairy trail is no small matter. If you are careless, your life will be in danger."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have my own countermeasures."


    He stepped into the rear and everyone was watching.


    "What are you talking about?" the Ling family. The old man was so anxious that he almost stood up in his wheelchair. "The little boy went into the fairy trail! Is he in such a hurry to die."


    He was not worried about Chen Ze, but felt that no one could restore his cultivation after Chen Ze died.


    Ling hanhuan said, "Grandpa, I think this is a good opportunity. Chen Ze may not die in it, but there are no interfering people around yun''er now. Let Ling Yue try his best during this time. If you can impress her, why don''t Chen Ze help Grandpa recover his accomplishments."


    "Well, that''s reasonable." the ancestor of the Ling family nodded his head and looked at Ling Yue standing in the distance: "you hear me, this is your last chance. If you don''t succeed, go away by yourself. The Ling family doesn''t need waste like you."


    The cemetery did not say a word, only looked at him and turned away.


    "You see, what''s the attitude?" the ancestor of the Ling family pointed to Ling Yue and was angry.


    All parties received the news and were concerned about Chen Ze''s life and death. Most people in the martial arts world were looking forward to him not coming out.


    The wind behind Chen Ze stood in front of a huge stone gate, with ancient and obscure patterns carved on it.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and pawned it with genuine Qi on the door, then raised a blue array, which slowly flowed and overflowed from ancient times.


    If ordinary people want to enter, they can only wait for the array to start by itself and meet the standard. Now, although Chen Ze is urged by real Qi, it is no longer the sequence when opening. It may take some time to enter.


    "It''s Xiao Luo Tianzhen," Chen Ze said to himself.


    Xiao Luo''s heavenly array is so powerful that it''s hard to break the golden immortal cultivation. Chen Ze is now just a small sea of Qi. He hasn''t even touched the fairy. How can he break it.


    However, it is opened once every 100 years and only people under the age of 35 are allowed to enter. I think it is a place for the immortal sect to screen disciples. Then this array should have been improved. There must be some way to open it.


    Chen Ze activated the array with genuine Qi again and watched the flowing array lines surge. He quickly compared them in his brain and deduced the flow of the array.


    Soon, Chen Ze found a clue. He waved to Yichu to inject Qi and modify the immortal pattern.


    Buzz!


    Grunge... Kaka


    The array is in full bloom, and the ancient stone gate is slowly opened with a rotten smell.


    "The door is open. Let''s go!"


    I don''t know who shouted inside, and three figures rushed out in an instant. Duanmu Fuyuan was the first, followed by Ling Shifeng and Jing Chang.


    "Chen Ze!" Duanmu Fuyuan was surprised to see Chen Ze face-to-face. "Is it you who opened the array door?"


    Chen Ze now has no time to gossip with him: "are you three alive?"


    All three were injured, especially when asked about Jing Chang, and half of a right arm was broken. Chen Ze has a good relationship with Wen Jia. Since he can come out of the immortal trace alive, he can''t die at this time.


    Chen Ze shot to seal the broken arm of Jing Chang. The other party just said coldly, "thank you."


    "Is there anyone alive inside?" Chen Ze asked.


    Asked Jing Chang to shake his head: "I don''t know. Before entering, we swore never to reveal the things inside, or we would die."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that there was an absolute oath.


    "You go out first."


    After Chen Ze said this, he jumped in. The three people were surprised that Chen zegan went in at this time, but they survived after several times of life and death. There were only three of the twelve people left. Chen Ze dared to go in such a terrible place.


    Soon after the three left, a figure quietly turned back, his face full of determination, looked at the stone gate, and suddenly went up and smashed the array with his fist.


    Bang!


    The whole person was shocked back, but he also made the fixed array work again with his flesh and blood.


    Boom


    The stone gate closes slowly, and the array rotates and changes. Soon the whole stone gate was completely sealed by cold ice.


    "Chen Ze, die in it with your myth. The future world of martial arts is my world of Duanmu Fuyuan!"


    After talking, Duanmu Fuyuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his figure turned and walked outward.


    ¡­¡­


    It was dazzling. When Chen Ze opened his eyes, he saw a world of ice and snow around him. The space behind the stone gate was very large and isolated by countless ice walls.


    Space array!


    Chen Ze was shocked. After all, in a place like the earth where there is little aura, he has to convert electric energy to maintain the operation of a gathering array, let alone such a huge space array.


    Chen zeshun walked inside the only ice gallery for a long time. He saw an ice sculpture facing him. His clothes seemed very long. I don''t know how long he came to look for the immortal oracle.


    After walking for a while, there was a pile of broken ice on the ground, sealed with human limbs. Chen Zeda saw that it was Lei Mo he saw during the martial arts competition at the Ling family. Unexpectedly, he died here, and the bodies were scattered.


    Behind is a jungle of ice spikes. The Ice Spikes rising from the ground are thick and thin with dense arms all over the distance. It is faintly seen that there are corpses on the top of the ice spikes, which are penetrated and nailed in the air. Chen Ze''s eyesight is very good. He sees that he is another person he knows, or someone who is in their special place.


    The man got two straight places and came here, but stayed forever.


    Chen Ze had no time to grieve. Although he felt that Hao Jia was already in danger, he decided to have a look.


    Through the ice thorn jungle, the ice corridor becomes wider. In front of it, there is a set of silver glacier flowing. There is a floating bridge on it, which is only more than half a meter wide. More people die on it.


    The whole floating bridge is completely covered with cold ice, there are obvious signs of fighting, and blood stains are all over the bridge deck. Some corpses were lying across the bridge, and some were half of their bodies in the water. It seemed that they were going to climb up, but they were directly frozen in the water.


    Chen Ze Ningqi slapped down, the water waves gradually rose, condensed directly into ice in the air and fell into the water.


    The temperature of the river is very low, but it has the characteristics of supercooled water. People who fall into it will be frozen in a few seconds and it is difficult to climb up.


    The glacier was waist deep, and Chen Ze found more bodies lying inside. On the opposite side of the floating bridge, there is a nearly two meter high array platform with golden different awns shining on it.


    "Everyone is crazy here. I think it''s because of the treasures on the stage."


    Chen Ze bluntly stepped on the bridge. The bodies here come from different times. It''s hard to imagine how long the once-in-a-century opening lasted.


    Suddenly, he felt a breath at the end of the bridge. He immediately increased his speed and rushed over. He saw the man sitting in front of the bridge pile: Ling Nanyan!

 Chapter 316

    Ling Nanyan was almost sealed in the ice. Looking at the trace, she seemed to climb out of the water. She was lucky to survive in such a strange river.


    Ling Nanyan''s breath was very weak, and there was only a faint breath in her chest. What her hand pressed on her stomach had been frozen, but it should be hurt by the blood.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t want to admit it, she is her sister after all. She can''t die in such a place.


    The real Qi poured in, which made Ling Nanyan, who was about to die, regain his vitality, and the body''s response became more and more obvious.


    A few minutes later, Chen Ze slightly broke the ice on her body. When she checked her body, she found that the wound passed through her body, which seemed to be left by some weapon such as a spear.


    Chen Ze sealed her injury and woke her up with genuine Qi.


    Ling Nanyan opened his eyes and was very surprised to see Chen Ze, "it''s you!"


    "What happened here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The heavenly judge appeared and wanted to kill us." Ling Nanyan stood up hard and looked at his wound: "why do you want to save me? You should hate us people surnamed Ling."


    Chen Ze said coldly, "if you don''t care, you can''t talk about hate. Talk about the business. What is the judge of heaven? Have you seen the people in the special department?"


    "You really came for the special people." Ling Nanyan said, "a woman died in the sudden ice thorn attack. The woman survived and passed the pontoon. Now she doesn''t know her whereabouts."


    Chen Ze looked at the array platform in front of him: "is that what''s inside this array platform?"


    "No, this array is fake, and those who go up will die without doubt! The real immortal Oracle is still deep. We escaped after we got the immortal Oracle, but we were chased here by the Heavenly Master." Ling Nanyan said, and his eyes were dark.


    "You? Duanmu Fuyuan?"


    Ling Nanyan gritted his teeth: "We found the immortal Oracle together, and I gave him the chance. It''s hateful that this man''s mind is too deep and cruel. We were chased by the heavenly judge here, and he attacked me secretly and used me to stop the heavenly judge''s attack. I was stabbed through my body and threw out. Fortunately, I hit the water to remove most of my force, otherwise I''m afraid I can only be permanently frozen at the bottom like those people."


    Such a resentful thing, Chen Ze even smiled: "it seems that you are really moved."


    "You are not the same, otherwise why come in to find the woman in the special place?" Ling Nanyan looked at his brother.


    "No, Hao Jia is half of my disciple. I''ve already lost one of my disciples. I don''t want her to have anything more." Chen Ze said.


    "But I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Someone accidentally woke up the judge and began to kill people in the fairy trail. I don''t know how long I''ve been in a coma. Maybe Hao Jia has been killed now." Ling Nanyan said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand very well: "what is the heavenly judge? The people who are still alive here?"


    "I don''t know. When we came in, we swore never to reveal the secrets in the fairy trail. The judge is the executor. Once someone divulges the secrets, he will wake up, get out of the fairy trail and wipe out all those who know the secrets. But if someone accidentally wakes him up in the fairy trail, everyone will be wiped out."


    This is what Ling Nanyan told everyone before entering the fairy trail.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I''m going to save people. You can go out by yourself or stay until I come back."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    Ling Nanyan is not stupid either. There are many dangers here. In case she meets the referee when she goes out, she will never have a second chance to live. At least Chen Ze''s cultivation is profound, and there should be a great chance to live with him.


    Chen Ze nodded, turned and stepped on the stage. Ling Nanyan exclaimed, "don''t go up, that''s a bait!"


    Whoosh


    In an instant, countless sword Qi cut out from the array platform, forcing Chen Ze seven or eight steps away, which frightened Chen Ze''s heart.


    The sword array is so strong, not to mention his small atmosphere. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist even gathering green immortals. Who is the person who arranges the array?


    He gathered his eyes and saw through the golden light that there was a long white sword suspended in the middle of the array, emitting a terrible sword meaning.


    It''s not an array!


    Chen Ze is sure that the sword array is completely this sword. The sword will be generated by itself. People who can''t cultivate can''t say they can control it. They won''t even have the opportunity to get close.


    Forget it, he''s just a little monk. He''s just looking for someone.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze set off to bypass the array platform and continue to move inward. The temperature gradually increased. Before long, there was a valley full of flowers, which was completely different from the ice and snow world outside.


    Chen Ze took a few steps, his body suddenly shook, and everything in front of him changed.


    "Sleep or sleep, let you even? Get up quickly, and you won''t be able to catch the plane any later." as soon as the familiar voice sounded, Chen Ze suddenly sat up and just saw the figure coming in at the door. Nagging, he bent down and picked up the clothes he had left on the ground: "follow your sister''s virtue and throw away the clothes casually. I''m really unlucky. I''ve been bloody and unlucky for eight years, and I''ve given birth to you two."


    Instantly, Chen Ze burst into tears and hugged her directly: "Mom, I miss you."


    "Dead child, what evil wind do you smoke?" my mother twisted her ear and tore it away: "wash quickly. If you delay again, I won''t take you."


    "Where are you going?" Chen Ze asked suspiciously, wiping his tears.


    My mother patted him on the head: "of course, I''m going to travel. Your sister is so lazy. Hurry up."


    go for a travel?


    Chen Ze''s brain was buzzing. Somehow, he was particularly disgusted with the word tourism. In my heart, there was a voice shouting, asking him to stop the trip.


    When I opened the door, I saw that the bathroom was open, and the noise of the hair dryer could not cover the ugly song of the old sister.


    "Slackers get up, hurry up. I''ll tear you up if you delay my sister''s travel!" Chen Yun poked her head out and wiped her lips red.


    Looking at him, Chen Ze was stunned and unconsciously said, "Bai Ruoshui?"


    "What is white like water?" Chen Yun didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze doesn''t feel right. Who is Bai Ruoshui? Why do you hate traveling so much?


    When thinking, there seemed to be a flash of light in his mind, and his expression suddenly became strange and painful.


    Fake, it''s all fake.


    Mother is dead, everything here is the environment!


    He turned slowly and looked at the figure still packing things. He couldn''t stop crying: "Mom!"


    The figure turned and looked at him: "Mom, what mom, I owe you. Wash quickly!"


    It''s so real that Chen Ze doesn''t want to wake up.


    However, he still gritted his teeth, shook his head, closed his eyes, listened to the nagging in his ears, and suddenly shouted, "break it for me!"


    For a moment, the real Qi was turbulent, and something seemed to break in my ears. Open again, where is the familiar home, where is the mother he misses day and night.


    In the valley, flowers float with the wind. Chen Ze sees that there are rotten white bones under the flowers. He knows that it is far from as simple as what he sees on the surface.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, the wind hit the roll, and the flowers dissipated like powder, revealing the red ground, full of half buried bones.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that his ankle was tight. When he looked down, he was caught by a broken hand with a white bone.


    Click!


    His ankles shook off and took two steps back. He saw that the white bones on the whole ground were struggling to climb out. Looking further away, Hao Jia''s figure was not far away. However, people bowed their heads and didn''t seem to wake up in the environment.


    Feeling her breath and the fluctuation of her mood, Chen Ze had little comfort. At least he''s alive. He didn''t come in vain.


    It seems that this is the real face of this place. Seeing some broken bones spreading to the distance, someone should have beaten it.


    Thinking that Duanmu Fuyuan got the immortal Oracle, I think it''s them. Without hesitation, Chen Ze rushed forward to Hao Jia, picked up Hao Jia and retreated outside.


    Bang!


    When he turned back, those white bones had stood, and the smell surprised Chen Ze. It was all Qihai cultivation.


    A palm of his hand came, shaking Chen Ze''s blood.


    The strength of these white bones changed with the cultivation.


    Since Duanmu Fuyuan can break through, Chen Ze guessed the result directly.


    I''m afraid there''s a hard fight now. Considering that Chen Ze has been invincible since his cultivation, today''s situation is absolutely unexpected.

 Chapter 317

    Hao Jia in her arms is not awake, and Chen Ze has no time to wake her up. Hold her Chen Ze figure and run quickly. Fortunately, these white bones have energy and cultivation, but they don''t have much speed.


    In addition to taking Chen Ze a little unprepared for the first time, he can easily break these white bones and impact outward calmly by taking advantage of speed.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, an animal roar came from behind. Chen Zeyu glanced away and saw that the white bones broken by himself hung in the air and quickly condensed into a huge bone animal to rush at him.


    damn!


    The bone beast was huge and fast, and directly knocked Chen Ze out of the way. He opened his Qi and protected Hao Jia from injury. It''s a long way out, not far from the valley mouth. He knew that going out of the valley was tantamount to leaving the magic array. The bone beast should not catch up.


    The bone beast was huge and crushed a lot of white bones after landing, but these broken bones were absorbed into his body, and his breath became stronger. The bone beast shook his head and roared to Chen Ze again.


    The fighting power of this bone beast is definitely more than the sea of air.


    Shake him and die!


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to hesitate. He used his mind to meditate. He engraved the array pattern with genuine Qi at his feet. His speed increased a lot in an instant. When he bit him at the huge mouth of the bone beast, he rushed out of the array and felt a chill in his face.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze turned over and sat on the ground, breathing heavily. Fortunately, although it was only a short time of more than ten seconds, his accomplishments were all dangerous. As expected, the bone beast did not catch up. Even when looking back, the white bone ridden valley was restored to a quiet valley with flowers.


    Hao Jia''s divine sense after leaving the magic array was instantly clear. He was obviously surprised to see Chen Ze: "what''s the matter with me? What about the other players, Ding Zhu?"


    "You have entered the dreamland. What you see is the dreamland. If you don''t wake up, you will lose forever." Chen zesuo.


    After hearing this, Hao Jia was less disappointed and said, "it''s too real. I thought Ding Zhu wasn''t dead."


    "Let''s go, Minglao. They are worried about you. Your group has been in for more than a month, and now the time limit has passed. Xianji is closed." Chen Ze patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "More than a month? How can I feel that there are only two or three days?" Hao Jia was surprised. "Am I trapped in the illusion for so long?"


    "No. you haven''t broken the valley after all. Although your physique in the dark strength period makes you last longer than ordinary people, it can''t last a month. I guess the time here is different from that outside." Chen Ze said.


    "Time is different?" Hao Jia couldn''t accept it, blinking and staring at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze pulled her up. "Let''s go. I''ve been in for some time. It''s estimated that there will be a few days outside. Go out first."


    They retreated, and soon after walking, they felt a majestic cold coming from the front. Hao Jia''s face changed greatly after feeling it: "it''s bad, it''s the judge of heaven!"


    Chen Ze whispers that it''s not good. Ling Nanyan stays near the array platform and waits. It must be that she was found by the judge.


    He took Hao Jia and rushed over quickly. He felt the endless cold air from a distance. Ling Nanyan dodged awkwardly. He had no time to take into account the crack of his wound and left blood on the ice.


    She had no strength. After climbing on the ice for a few times, she turned over and lay down. She looked at the figure walking slowly in huge black armor, and the spear in her hand was raised slowly.


    Bang!


    When she closed her eyes in despair, Chen Ze''s attack came, and the majestic offensive shocked the judge back a few steps.


    After Chen Ze landed, he grabbed Ling Nanyan and threw it at Hao Jia: "take her!"


    When Ling Nanyan was still flying in the air, he saw that Chen Ze was hit on his back by the white chill from far to near. The visible ice was generated on his body surface and frozen him in an instant.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Both of them have seen the attack of the heavenly judge. Or directly kill people, or freeze people with this attack. But either way, it''s hard to escape under his hands.


    Hao Jia took Ling Nanyan and looked at the ice sculpture of Chen Ze''s incarnation. She was a little distracted.


    Clack, Clack... Clack!


    The ice sculpture suddenly broke. Ice crystals were still standing on Chen zefa''s eyebrows. Seeing that they were stunned, they couldn''t help shouting: "go, I can only stop him for a while!"


    Chen Ze could not help but be happy that they broke free. At this time, they no longer hesitate to run directly to the pontoon. Their staying here will only be a burden to Chen Ze.


    They ran for a long time, across the ice thorn jungle, through the long ice corridor, until they came to the stone gate.


    "Damn it, the stone gate is closed. We can''t get out!" Ling Nan drank heavily.


    When they turned around, they heard the sound of fighting behind them, including Chen Ze''s high drink and the scream of the referee.


    They are all well aware of the terror of the heavenly cutter. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze can deal with the heavenly cutter for so long.


    They wandered around in front of the door for a while, and even pushed beyond their ability. Ling Nanyan finally had no choice but to give up: "there is no hope. The fairy trail is closed, and we are trapped here."


    "Chen Ze should have a way. It''s a pity that he is entangled by the heavenly judge and can''t be distracted at all."


    Hao Jia knows that Chen Ze came in after Xianji was closed, so he has the ability to go out.


    Ling Nanyan doesn''t want to study the meaning of Hao Jia''s words. She''s not in a good situation now. The wound on the body cracked and shed a lot of blood. Now I feel very cold, and my divine consciousness gradually becomes blurred.


    Not long after, Chen Ze rushed over quickly. Hao Jia was surprised and said, "Chen Ze, you escaped. Where''s the judge?"


    When Chen zegang just ran away, he left his own breath on all the ice sculptures with his own blood. Only then did he drag the heavenly cutter out, but he was still seriously injured.


    "Get rid of him. He''s not a real person. He doesn''t have self divine consciousness. Otherwise, he''ll come here and block up. No one can get out."


    Chen Ze noticed Ling Nanyan and input some magic to Ling Nanyan again. Then he waved his hand and activated the array with genuine Qi. He saw that there was an evolution change and needed to deduce it again.


    Thanks to the inheritance of Xianzong, he has detailed records of Xiaoluo Tianzhen and all kinds of changes. Chen Ze compared the deduction. It was much more difficult inside than outside. It took seven or eight hours to deduce the changes of the array.


    Without hesitation, he gathered his true Qi to solve the array. Almost half an hour later, the huge stone gate suddenly made a rumbling sound


    Half a month, no hope.


    Despite everyone''s great concern, it has been clear since ten days ago that Chen Ze must be in danger.


    No one dares to break into the fairy trail, and no one can come out after the fairy trail is closed.


    Chen Ze, dead!


    Duanmufuyuan was dispensing medicine in the medicine building. He was very sad outside. After all, his fiancee died. A person hiding in the medicine building gives people a state of loss. In fact, no one knows that he is the one who gets the immortal oracle. The so-called avoidance is just a secret practice.


    "Brother, come out, Chen Ze come out!"


    Duanmu Youwei suddenly ran into the medicine building and drank excitedly.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s hand stiffened, and then showed hypocritical concern: "this is a good thing. Is the news accurate?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m still a staff member of the special department." Duanmu Youwei said, "I just got the news that Chen Ze came out of the immortal trace alive and is going back. And Chen Ze is not the only one. Guess who he brought out?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan regained his composure and continued his dispensing: "who? Hao Jia? He was looking for Hao Jia. It''s not surprising to bring her out."


    "Not only Hao Jia, but also sister Ling Yan! This guy doesn''t want to admit that he is from the Ling family, but he still can''t ruthlessly leave sister Ling Yan there."


    "I really have a heart. It''s hateful that I only ran for my life in a panic and couldn''t bring out Nanyan''s body. I''m ashamed of her." Duanmu Fuyuan sighed.


    Duanmu was slightly dissatisfied: "what did you say? What body? Sister Ling Yan is still alive, but she''s hurt a little more."


    "Alive? How could this be!" Duanmu Fuyuan saw Ling Nanyan pierced by a spear with his own eyes.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s heart is very confused. In order to survive, he sneaked into Ling Nanyan and used his fiancee as a springboard to save his life.


    He thought no one knew about it and was buried in the fairy trail forever. But I don''t want Ling Nanyan to come back alive. How on earth did she survive the blow of the heavenly tailor?


    How did Chen Ze open the fairy trace from the inside?

 Chapter 318

    The black armor exudes the vicissitudes of the years, and the black face has a pair of eyes shining with a strange magic rhyme: "Chen Ze, I failed to control this armor. Today, I let you get away with your life. But if you have a chance, I will kill you!"


    He raised his hand slightly, and the armor fell off and suspended to one side for assembly. The exposed face was familiar to Chen Ze and Su hanzhe.


    Among the twelve selected people, the only weak chicken in Mingjin period. I''m afraid no one expected that he would find another way to find the judge in the end.


    "What''s your wish?"


    Suddenly a chaotic voice sounded, and the armor moved like a man. A pair of green eyes peeped out from the back of the face, and the whole body exuded an icy white smell.


    I''m afraid no one would think that the terrible heavenly judge is just a armor with self-consciousness.


    "Although I haven''t completely killed all those people, I''m satisfied to defeat that person. It''s the end of my wish," he said.


    "Well, I''ve done what I promised you, and it''s time to do what you promised me." the voice in battle armor said.


    "Please open your mouth, elder." Su hanzhe said.


    Zhan Jia walked slowly, and Su hanzhe hurried up.


    The original huge ice wall was broken, revealing an ancient mottled huge pentagonal altar inlaid with five beautiful and bright gemstones.


    "What is this?" Su hanzhe felt a different breath, but he was also uneasy. It seemed that the next thing to do was not good for him.


    "Transmission array, if an immortal wants to pass down his will, your body will be used as the carrier. You just need to complete things according to the adult''s instructions. When he leaves, your cultivation will be unmatched in this session! Would you like to!" the voice in the armor buzzed and shocked.


    When Su hanzhe heard this, he looked surprised and said, "yes, I will. I will do one hundred and ten thousand."


    "OK, next, you empty your divine consciousness. Don''t have the will to resist. I''ll send you into the array and wait for the will to pass on!"


    The sound would fall, and with a wave of the armour spear, Su hanzhe flew straight into the array, but he didn''t land, but was suspended in the array.


    War armour then made a decision, hit the true Qi and poured it into the five crystal stones.


    Boom


    As if there were thunder, a divine flower suddenly fell from nothingness and penetrated the thick atmosphere into Su hanzhe''s eyebrows.


    "Ah..."


    The sharp pain in his brain made Su hanzhe regret. He thought he would give up everything for revenge, but now he found that he still didn''t have the courage.


    "Don''t resist, or your mind will be damaged, which is not conducive to the will of adults, but also a devastating blow to yourself." Zhan Jia shouted.


    Su hanzhe in the array bit his teeth and didn''t struggle. A few minutes later, the brilliance dissipated. He slowly landed and opened his eyes. His breath was terrible. It seemed that he had changed another person.


    "Welcome the elder!" Zhan Jia knelt down.


    "There''s no need to be polite. This world is too weak to bear my real body. Although this body fits, it''s too weak. If you move your mind, the altar will collapse and my spirit will collapse. You need to practice for some time before you can go out to complete the task. Protect the Dharma for me!"


    "Yes, elder."


    War armour immediately got up, and the eyes in the nothingness and darkness behind the face armour were more cold. He stood with a spear to guard the people on the platform.


    The man immediately sat on the array platform, closed his eyes and repaired. The surrounding Qi quickly condensed and poured into his body.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Chen Ze''s return was a sensation, but another sudden thing surprised all the people in the martial arts world.


    Even though the Ling family tried to cover up, there was still news leaked.


    The ancestor of the Ling family died two days ago.


    Different from the other three legendary families. There are still strong ancestors in the family, and the other three are dead and abandoned, which seems to be in decline. In fact, there is another Chen Ze. No one can guarantee that he will recover his cultivation for the ancestor of the Ling family one day.


    Therefore, the status of the Ling family has not been shaken.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Ling family died, which frustrated their desire to return to the legendary family.


    Zhuo family, Zhuo Qing was very surprised when she saw the news. She hurried to see her father: "did you do it?"


    Chen Ze comes out. In order to recover his cultivation, the ancestor of the Ling family will always ask Ling Yue to win over. In order to show his attitude, the old guy will drive her and her son out of the house. Ling Shifeng has been out of the fairy trail for more than ten days, but she hasn''t seen it yet, which can fully explain the attitude of the Ling family.


    "I have a plan to kill him, but it''s not me." Zhuo Baiqing said.


    "Who is that?" Zhuo Qing was stunned when she knew the answer. Looking at her father''s eyes, she suddenly guessed: "it''s Ling Yue!"


    Zhuo Baiqing snorted coldly: "he has some courage. Now the Ling family is the highest in cultivation, and will be controlled by a disabled man. At this time, you don''t take the opportunity to take power in your hand. How can you control the Ling family in the future? You pack up and go back. After all, the old guy is the ancestor of the Ling family. You always have to cry twice to show your filial piety, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public as the master mother in the future."


    Zhuo Qing is not interested in mourning. Now she just wants to know how her son is and whether she has received an oracle.


    Special place, yard. A beautiful shadow moved lightly and danced with a long sword in hand.


    "Have you really thought about it?" Chen Ze stood in front of the door.


    Ling Nanyan put away his sword and looked at Chen Ze with burning eyes: "yes, I have decided to join the special department."


    There are some things she can''t accept. He was clearly framed by Duanmu Fuyuan, but the family elders planned to give up their gratitude and resentment and let her continue to marry because he was the inheritor of the immortal oracle.


    Ling Nanyan doesn''t want to be false to such people, and even the family doesn''t want to return. After thinking about it, he chose to join the special practice department to separate his family and draw a clear line with the martial arts world.


    Now there is a legendary master Minglao in the special bank and Chen Ze as a deterrent. Who dares to force her.


    "It''s really lucky for me to join such an expert as Nanyan girl." Li xiangxuan walked slowly, and he was followed by a man. Chen Ze was surprised to see it.


    "Ask Jingchang to meet Mr. Chen." although a part of his right arm is missing, ask Jingchang doesn''t look lost.


    Li xiangxuan said, "asked the elder, he promised my teacher that day to let my little brother come to my special place to exercise."


    The son who directly obtained the quota of Xianji died in Xianji, but he could escape. Chen Ze has fought with the heavenly judge. He knows that those who can escape from the heavenly judge are not ordinary people.


    "Well, with your participation, the special department will become more and more powerful."


    Chen Ze returned to Dongjiang after a few days'' rest at the special trip. Only by completing the production of the star ship as soon as possible, going to the moon to dig spiritual stones and improving his cultivation are the key.


    After entering the immortal trail, Chen Ze understood the horror of the immortal. He can''t deal with the white bone Eudemons in the magic array. The heavenly cutter is even more terrible. A spear looks like it can penetrate the void.


    There are three such fairy tracks on the earth. Chen Ze can''t beat any of the three immortal tracks.


    He used to practice salty fish. Now he must practice on time.


    Jianghua shipbuilding group sent a construction progress report. Due to the lack of the power system of ordinary ship machinery, the construction was extremely rapid. After the keel is built, it is almost just to install iron plates everywhere in the star ship. The construction of building blocks was very fast, and even Chen Ze was surprised.


    According to the plan, Chen Ze thought it would take at least six months to see the prototype of the keel. After all, the steel he used was also special and not easy to manufacture. I never thought I underestimated the level of China''s heavy industry science and technology. The keel frame was completely completed in only one and a half months.


    No wonder China''s coastal defense has become more and more powerful in recent years. No one can match this shipbuilding speed.


    In contrast, Chen Ze''s speed lags behind. He started quickly in a rented warehouse near the shipyard to build an anti gravity engine.


    In fact, this thing is a magic weapon for flying. It originally needed the driver''s own cultivation as energy consumption. Although human beings are small compared with immortals, they have found another way to develop electric energy by using the rules of physics.


    After careful calculation, Chen Ze feels that science and technology and cultivation seem to be different fields that can be combined and help each other. He used immortal patterns to solve problems that could not be solved by science and technology. At the same time, he used science and technology to solve the disadvantage that immortal practitioners could not control magic tools for a long time because of insufficient cultivation.


    There are shortcuts to both, and Chen Ze thinks he can try it in depth. Now, as a star ship to develop the moon, it is his best attempt.

 Chapter 319

    Glen, Glen


    The sound of opening the door woke Chen Ze. He slowly took back the real Qi running in his body and returned to the cloud vortex of real Qi.


    The cloud vortex with a little yellow in the green is much stronger than before, and Chen Ze''s cultivation has officially entered the dual realm of air and sea.


    After more than a month of hard practice, I finally broke through. But what makes Chen Ze happy most is that his Qi sea level seems to have begun to change to the third yellow level, and the real Qi density is more solid.


    Su Qian came in with a change of clothes and toiletries. "Today you want to fly to Kyoto. The plane has two hours to take off. You have one hour to wash and eat, and then I''ll take you to the airport."


    "What''s the matter with Dongjiang headquarters?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Dongjiang headquarters has been basically handed over to le Yan to take care of. Now I''m assistant su." Su Qian teased.


    Chen Ze nodded, "where''s Jianghua shipbuilding?"


    "The air circulation system you designed has been installed and is undergoing 7 * 24-hour cycle test. Basically, all the designs on your drawings have been completed," Su said.


    "It''s so fast. I still have a miniature nuclear power device to complete. I''m going to Kyoto to get materials today," Chen Ze said.


    "So..." Su Qian looked forward to what was covered in the middle of the warehouse. She went to lift the canvas and revealed a silver white oval flat object. "Is this what you''ve always said about the anti gravity engine?"


    Su Qian can''t describe it. He just feels very strange. She reached out and touched it. It was bright and cold as a work of art that people couldn''t understand.


    "I''m not shocked. My anti gravity engine is composed of 111 parts, which can support a 100000 ton ship body. Considering that the ship body does not have the thermal insulation coating of the spacecraft, the flight time in the atmosphere will be longer, but the time to reach the moon should be about a day," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian was skeptical. Looking at the engine only two meters long and one meter high, he asked: "such a thing can hold a 100000 ton ship body. Are you kidding?"


    Chen Ze pointed at her, "naughty, haven''t you tasted weightlessness?"


    Looking at Chen Ze walking towards the switch on one side, Su Qian was scared to take two steps back, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Chen Ze turn on the power, Su Qian didn''t feel much. She pinched her waist and laughed: "Chen Ze, the cowhide is broken this time. Anti gravity engine, anti gravity, anti..."


    Su Qian laughed and jumped. As a result, the man flew up and hit the top beam of the warehouse more than eight meters high.


    "Mom, Chen Ze, help me. Ah... It''s going to hit!"


    Chen Ze directly unplugged the power supply, and Su Qian immediately fell to the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Seeing that she was about to fall to the ground, Chen Ze immediately turned on the power. In an instant, Su Qian''s body stopped there, and his nose was less than three millimeters from the ground. People seemed to be stunned.


    "Well, it''s much more exciting than bungee jumping." Chen Ze laughed.


    But Su looked up at him with a painful expression: "go away, it hurts me."


    Then the girl turned over and rubbed her hands without hesitation. Chen Ze crossed her arms and just saw two round gray dust stains on her chest. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Sorry, I misjudged your model. If it were white, I wouldn''t hit it."


    He flew over from the other side. Su Qian bit his teeth and suddenly swung his fist at Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze took a palm in the air. Somehow, her body suddenly backed back and let her fist fall.


    "I''m so angry!" Su Qian kicked his legs in the air, looking funny.


    Chen Ze teased her: "now you know the power of my anti gravity engine."


    Adapted to the embarrassment, Su Qian began to enjoy the feeling of weightlessness. She learned from Chen Ze to wave in the air. Although the speed was very slow, there was air resistance, and her body was indeed moving slowly.


    After a while, she got used to the weightlessness and flew around the warehouse with her focus, giggling and laughing.


    About twenty minutes later, Chen Ze came to the power supply: "almost come on, don''t forget we have to catch a plane."


    "All right."


    Su Qian angrily falls back to the ground, and Chen zegang is ready to unplug the power.


    "Chen Ze, can you take me with you when you go to the moon?" Su Qian asked.


    "I can only make the first voyage myself," Chen Ze said. "If the safety of the star ship is enough, I will take you to the moon and Mars."


    Su Qian was excited, "can it be further?"


    "OK, heaven?" Chen Ze joked.


    "Die open, wash quickly." Su gave him a pale look.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze got off the plane and the people from the special department came to pick up the plane. Li xiangxuan has stepped down as the leader of the first team and officially became the main person in charge of the special bank. Busy feet hit the back of the head every day. When I received Chen Ze''s phone call, I was scared to shiver.


    What Chen Ze wants to get is taboo, which is not available in many countries.


    "You''re here at last. This is your new certificate." Li xiangxuan finally changed his identity at the request of Chen Ze, and talking to Chen Ze is no longer the younger generation''s tone.


    Chen Ze opened it and said with a smile, "good guy, honorary elder, this is a position specially set up for me."


    "Otherwise, others are formal, and you certainly won''t agree. It''s better to set up such a virtual position, which is effective internally and has no power externally. Just send your requirements to the competent people in the Department." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze put away his papers. This thing is of no great use to him. As long as the celestial judge in the fairy trail doesn''t come out, he can walk horizontally on the earth.


    "Is there a spectrum for what I want?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s too difficult." Li xiangxuan said, "the Chinese Academy of Sciences doesn''t have anything. Only units specializing in this thing can find it. So you want to go to the Chinese Academy of Sciences to ask for something. It''s no use."


    Chen Ze vented his anger. Although the micro nuclear reactor he studied can use more than existing materials, it is undoubtedly the easiest to use the produced materials.


    "What the hell are you doing? It''s so dangerous that you have to take your own life. The state absolutely does not allow it to flow into the private market. You know that once it spreads and is obtained by ambitious people, it''s enough to cause disaster if you throw it into the crowd for three or five minutes without being found." Li xiangxuan said.


    There are only two people in the office. Chen Ze still hooks his fingers. Li xiangxuan leaned forward and Chen Ze looked around, "you don''t have a bug here."


    "Stop talking. Hurry up."


    Chen Ze said calmly, "I want to build a star ship to play on the moon. I lack electric energy."


    "You''re making trouble." Li xiangxuan stared round his eyes and said in a loud voice: "your Xianke is really awesome in the high-tech field. But it''s only limited to the electronic field. What are you? Cross-border Aerospace? Starship, how do I feel like a science fiction film."


    "As long as you can get the materials, I promise to give you a test flight. Think about it, two people have been on the moon for decades now. I''ll lose some money and give you the position of the third!" Chen Ze is serious.


    Li xiangxuan shook his head: "I still don''t think it''s reliable. The technology in the wandering earth is so powerful that it''s not launched by rocket."


    "I don''t need it. I''ve successfully built an anti gravity engine. This is a video." Chen Ze turned on his mobile phone. Inside, Su Qian kept flying in the air. It was fun.


    Li xiangxuan stretched out his neck and looked for a long time, "are you still human?"


    Chen Ze blinked. "You should know that I''m an immortal. Some scientific and technological means can only be completed by the immortal family, which can''t be explained. In short, I''m going to the moon. If you don''t get it for me, I''ll make my own equipment. At that time, it was even more panic."


    "Dare you threaten the top?" Li xiangxuan drank angrily.


    Chen Ze looked as if he was afraid of it: "don''t talk nonsense. I only threaten you. I don''t care. In short, you can get me materials within three days, put them here and bring them back to me."


    He handed a silver box to Li xiangxuan and deliberately stressed: "ten grams is good. Lao Li, look after you."


    Li xiangxuan hung his head, took out his mobile phone and began to ask someone.

 Chapter 320

    Chen Ze left Li xiangxuan''s office and planned to see Hao Jia and them.


    It''s fun to see two figures fighting when passing the training area. A figure with long hair was Ling Nanyan, who had just joined the special bank.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze was a little surprised.


    Bang!


    Ling Nanyan crossed his arms and retreated seven or eight steps in front of his chest. It was hard to get rid of his back arms.


    "Nan Yan, you can''t beat me." Duanmu Fuyuan said.


    One side of Duanmu slightly didn''t know the truth, and he was also helping to persuade: "sister Nanyan, my brother apologized to you. You''re engaged and interested in each other. Don''t be unhappy because of small things."


    trifle?


    Mutual interest?


    Chen Ze sneered.


    Duanmu Youwei is afraid that these words will only backfire. Let alone Ling Nanyan, no one will forgive him.


    "Oh, rare guest, the inheritor of the great immortal Oracle came to our special place as a guest. Welcome." Chen Zeshi walked out and opened his mouth with a smile.


    For a moment, everyone in the training room gathered their eyes.


    Duanmu was surprised after hearing this: "Chen Ze, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you know? Brother Ling got the immortal Oracle, and your Duanmu family will soon have their own legendary experts. Are you surprised? Aren''t you surprised? Alas, I slipped my tongue. This matter needs to be kept secret." it was obviously intentional.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s ugly face is like eating shit. Only Ling Nanyan and the Ling family know what he got the immortal oracle. Now Chen Ze has spread the news. If he is not in good condition, some people who don''t want him to become a legend secretly take action.


    Of course, the latter understood what Chen Ze meant and secretly gave him a thumbs up. This annoying guy has been pestering himself in the special department these days. He doesn''t care whether he forgives or not. He just wants to explain to the two elders.


    "Chen Ze, I always think you are very annoying. I didn''t expect you to be so annoying!" Duanmu Fuyuan made no secret in his words.


    "Each other, since neither of us looks up to the other, we won''t give it away." Chen Ze said ha ha.


    Duanmu Fuyuan is careful and knows he can''t linger here. Many members of the special practice department come from casual practice. They don''t have the habit of keeping discipline. Once the news is leaked, he will be in great danger once he goes out.


    Seeing Duanmu Fuyuan leaving in a hurry, Duanmu had a little back home and exclaimed, "Chen Ze, why did you say something? Isn''t my brother very dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, Yixian Valley is still very safe. Besides, our friendship is still there. As long as we return to Yixian Valley, no one dares to hit him." Chen Ze spread his hand with a smile and looked at Ling Nanyan: "Well, how simple my method is. Look at you. You fought with him foolishly. Did you win and let him stop pestering himself? You know that people can''t fight if they get the immortal oracle."


    "I am not stupid, you make complaints about it." Lingnan smoke is cold and Tucao.


    Chen Ze Hanyan said, "at least I helped you solve the trouble, as for you."


    "The cultivation of the skills contained in the immortal Oracle is by no means overnight. The gap between me and Duanmu Fuyuan mainly depends on one person. If I can practice with him for a few more months, I may not be able to defeat Duanmu Fuyuan." Ling Nanyan said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "alone? Are you insinuating that I didn''t teach you Kung Fu?"


    "Don''t be narcissistic. I''m talking about another person, Duanmu Fuyuan''s master." Ling Nanyan is still arrogant, even in the face of Chen Ze, "don''t think there is only you in the world. That person also surpasses legend!"


    Now Chen Ze is worried.


    He thought what he couldn''t beat was in the fairy trail. Unexpectedly, there was such a master in reality.


    If you can jump like this, will you be watched.


    "Don''t bluff me. What''s that man like? Describe it. I''ll ask the people in the special department to find out if they can confirm their identity. If the special department can''t grasp such strong expert information, many people may die if they meet in the future." Chen Ze said.


    Ling Nanyan thinks that what Chen Ze said is true. After all, she is now under the special department, and all the people here are her colleagues.


    She simply described what a strange short thief eyebrow mouse eye, fat into a ball, but infinite power, two big teeth stand out.


    Chen zeyue felt more familiar. He looked down and took a picture on his mobile phone. He turned out the picture of the treasure hunt mouse: "is it him?"


    Ling Nanyan exclaimed: "how do you have his picture?"


    "The earth mouse copied all my house. I was worried that I couldn''t find him." Chen Ze was interested: "tell me, where did you see him?"


    Ling Nanyan hesitated. "Although you have a grudge against him, this elder can be regarded as half of my master. How can I betray him."


    "A set of skills to ensure that you can turn over trees and get far is comparable to the immortal oracle he got." Chen Ze directly threw out the condition.


    Ling Nanyan stared at Chen Ze for a while, turned and left.


    "Why, I''m angry. You''re paying a price."


    Ling Nanyan waved: "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I''ll take you!"


    Chen Ze: This cousin... Very interesting.


    After finding the whereabouts of the treasure rat, Chen Ze doesn''t call Bai Ruoshui directly and asks her to meet in the designated city.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter clattered. This time it was no farther than Duanmu last time. They came secretly and walked through the dense forest on the way.


    There are special places. It''s easy to get a helicopter to drive.


    After Chen Yun took over the body, Bai Ruoshui fell asleep. This is what she asked on her own initiative. She said that she can only see, can''t say and can''t move. It''s too uncomfortable.


    "Aze, don''t hesitate to fight when you see him later. It''s mainly to take blood. Don''t listen to him." Chen Yun explained.


    "Elder sister, can I beat it?" Chen Ze said, "I can only say try. Anyway, you are an old acquaintance with him. You really can''t rely on face to ask for two drops."


    Chen Yun is uncomfortable. This is the key to the problem. If Chen Ze can''t fight, isn''t she human into the rat''s mouth.


    Ling Nanyan sat on one side and kept silent. His eyes were staring at the bottom. Suddenly he opened his mouth and pointed to a stone peak and said, "that''s it, the north side."


    The stone peak here is famous all over the world, just because it is in the deepest part of the dense forest, tourism can not be developed here.


    The helicopter leaned over, but there was no place to land.


    "It''s too troublesome to return, and we won''t take long. You wait, I''ll clear the yard."


    After that, the guy opened the hatch and jumped down, performing the animation skill of slowing down in the air and changing direction again.


    This hand has been surprised by the people on the helicopter. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s practice of falling to the ground surprised them even more. A huge tree with a thick waist was broken by his fist and flew straight out for more than 20 meters before stopping.


    Click, click


    In less than a minute, Chen Ze cleared enough space for the helicopter to land.


    After landing, the two drivers clapped their hands and praised: "Sir''s cultivation is too strong. It''s difficult for such a thick tree to break."


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at Ling Nanyan, waiting for her words. Unexpectedly, the sister only said coldly, "over there!"

 Chapter 321

    Find the underground cave. Before the three people go down, Chen Yun sees the excavation trace at the cave, which belongs to the treasure hunt mouse.


    Chen Ze took the lead and directly crossed into the cave, and then his figure rushed to the depths of the cave.


    Ling Nanyan couldn''t help but say, "the hole is not straight, and he''s not afraid to hit it."


    "When you become a legendary expert, you will know that when you pour real Qi into your eyes, you can see objects directly in the dark without the reflection of the light source."


    Chen Yun said and jumped down. Ling Nanyan actually hesitated. After all, the sister and brother are obviously bad friends. She is tantamount to betraying the elder.


    After hesitation, Sanling Nanyan jumped down. Neither she nor Chen Yun had Chen Ze''s eyesight, so they could only turn on the flashlight and want to go inside.


    The cave was quiet and there seemed to be no sound of fighting.


    Chen Yun became more and more nervous. It was hard for her to imagine what it would be like to see her old friend again for more than a year.


    When he arrived at the place where the treasure rat lived, Chen Ze stood at the end and didn''t move. He didn''t speak until they came in: "not here, no one has been here for more than ten days."


    "How can there be a smell of blood here?" Chen Yun''s nose moved and said, "it''s his. Is it because he''s hurt?"


    Ling Nanyan raised the flashlight to his head, but there was only an empty groove on the stone wall. She still pointed to it and said, "here was originally inlaid with a piece of semi rusty bronze mirror fragments. The elder could bloom different awns by dripping his own blood and use it as a lamp."


    Chen Yun said with a smile: "this guy is still so shameless and timid. But since his blood can be used as treasure energy, it''s good to keep Baoli. One or two drops should be enough for me to enter the soul cultivation."


    "Unfortunately, he should have left here. It should be difficult to find him in a short time," Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter. In my previous way, I don''t worry that he won''t come."


    Although it failed, it at least proved that the blood of the treasure hunt mouse had a miraculous effect on Chen Yun''s recovery.


    When they returned to the special bank, they just heard the news that the three of their peers had died. Duanmu Fuyuan was attacked and disappeared. Duanmu Youwei had rushed home.


    Retribution comes so fast?


    Chen Ze and Ling Nanyan looked at each other and felt that it was not simple.


    "If you leak the secret, he will leave. Even if someone immediately spreads the news, I''m afraid it''s difficult to prevent him from returning to Yixian valley." Ling Nanyan calmly analyzed.


    "Duanmu Fuyuan''s mind is really terrible if he hides it by the hand of others. In order to hide his whereabouts, even the family can kill him."


    Chen Ze said and looked at Ling Nanyan: "fortunately, you have already seen his true face, otherwise you will have to hold back and die in this life."


    Lingnan has to turn his eyes. It''s no luck. It''s too expensive to see clearly. It''s a near death.


    At this time, Li xiangxuan called Chen Ze: "I got the thing, only ten grams."


    "Enough!" Chen Ze''s design is not an ordinary fission to release energy. Heat is used to convert kinetic energy to generate electricity.


    The energy device he designed is to absorb and convert all the energy released during the reaction, including light, heat, etc., completely abandoning the general physical energy for multiple conversion and reducing consumption.


    Chen Ze said goodbye to Ling Nanyan and hurried to Li xiangxuan''s office. He was not alone here. Minglao also came in person.


    Think about it. What he wants is too terrible. How could he get it if people at Minglao level didn''t come forward.


    "Fortunately, I got the materials you wanted. However, I also made a promise for you without authorization. Please forgive me," Minglao said.


    Chen Ze thought about the materials in his heart and said carelessly, "Minglao is polite. What did you promise? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll do it for you."


    "Nothing, sir. It''s just that this box has strong radiation protection ability. They want to reserve a batch for material transfer."


    Chen Ze clearly knows that this material needs special vehicles if it is very troublesome for long-distance transportation. Sometimes a huge container can only transport hundreds of grams, and the rest of the space is used to isolate radiation.


    "Well, I still have a lot of materials left over. You can send me the required specifications later, and I''ll go back and make a batch for you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Chen Ze is very excited to get something and wants to fly back to assemble the star ship now.


    However, Chen Ze now needs to find a suitable landing base for the star ship. After all, it is too big, 200 meters long and 150 meters wide. To tell you the truth, it''s bigger than an ordinary aircraft carrier.


    At the beginning of its design, the star ship was not only a means of transportation, but also shouldered the role of Chen Ze as a base for lunar mining.


    ¡­¡­


    China Aviation Administration.


    A group of experts sat in the conference room with a meeting. These people whispered in twos and threes, but most just shook their heads.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now we have a total of 19 satellites in the first cleaning space, but the nearby empty orbits have been occupied. We can only pay the cost of renting the orbit to ensure that our satellites will not be accidentally injured when they are cleaned," the man said.


    The old professor sitting on his left was unwilling: "but the merging satellites are in danger of collision, and the one-day orbit rental fee is as high as 3 million M gold, and the whole cleaning process takes 30 days. Nineteen satellites are 1.71 billion M gold, equivalent to more than 10 billion Chinese dollars. Moreover, this is the first batch, and we still have 14 satellites to rent orbits in the next batch."


    "The o aviation bureau and the M aviation bureau are obviously robbing money. The space scavenger they built just spent 300 million M gold. It''s a good abacus to extort so much money from us alone."


    "No way, space junk does pose a great threat to satellites. Don''t we also want to find out. Now unless we can launch our own scavenger satellites to occupy the cleaning orbit before they start, they will have to make the money."


    Now these people are talking about a plan called space waste disposal. Others believe that this is a containment plan launched by M aviation bureau and O aviation bureau especially for the rising China Airlines.


    They secretly worked together to build a huge scavenger small space station to clean up space debris in the orbit of earth satellites. But cleaning up inevitably requires some satellites to move their orbits to make way for scavengers.


    However, the satellite orbits over the earth are owned by famous flowers. If you want to merge into the flight orbit of existing satellites, you must pay other people''s expenses.


    In recent years, China''s aviation industry has risen and even established its own doushen satellite navigation system. In addition, there are almost more than 130 satellites, such as climate, remote sensing and communication. Although only one fifth of these satellites need to move orbit, the overall cost is quite amazing.


    Moreover, the satellite needs fuel to move to orbit, which will greatly shorten the service life of the satellite.


    "Here, if all the satellites are re launched, it will cost more."


    The satellite must not be destroyed, otherwise it will lose not only a satellite, but also a unique orbit.


    ¡­¡­


    "Trollope, good news. The China Aviation Administration has sent a message that they promised to move the orbit. Ha ha... Our plan succeeded!" goles worthy, the general manager of the o Aviation Administration, called excitedly.


    "Woxi, you should know that our purpose is not just to make money, but to destroy the global positioning system just built by China Aviation Administration. I have prepared seven abandoned satellites for them. However, satellite collision will occur when their positioning system satellites move to orbit. At that time, they will pay not only the rental fee of orbit, but also the loss fee of our satellites, which can be more reasonable Destroy the positioning system that the Chinese are proud of! "Said Trollope.


    Woxi nodded: "yes, yes, that''s what we want! Troop, let''s start. I can''t wait to see the helpless faces of those people in CAAC, ha ha..."

 Chapter 322

    Drop... Drop


    Seeing that the indicator lights on the reaction furnace are lit one by one, the flow at the current output end on one side is also gradually increasing, and finally stays at the value of 380V / 50A.


    succeed.


    With a stable power supply as the energy supply, the anti gravity engine as a semi magic tool will work stably, and there is no risk of damage at all.


    Moreover, Chen Ze also installed a set of backup batteries on the starship, and the excess power on the reaction furnace will be transmitted here at ordinary times. Once the reactor fails, it can provide nearly three days of energy supply for the star ship, enough to support Chen Ze''s return from the moon.


    When he came to Jianghua shipyard again, Chen Ze came to supervise their commencement for the first time, and the rest was supervised by Su Qian alone. This matter must be kept secret. The workers of the whole Jianghua shipyard have signed a confidentiality agreement. Before Chen Ze takes the initiative to expose the star ship, he can''t divulge the secret.


    "Chen Dong, are you satisfied with the interior decoration?" factory director Liu followed Chen Ze inside the star ship, glittering with silver white metallic luster everywhere, which is very similar to the scenes in science fiction movies.


    "How about the detection of the air circulation system?" Chen Ze asked, which is the key. If he really reaches the moon, he is likely to stay for a long time to come back, so the air system must be safe.


    Director Liu said, "according to the design provided by your company, we have conducted continuous operation test for up to 14 days. Five systems operate independently and are in charge of different areas. They can provide temporary air supply for the main attack areas. The 24-hour air loss rate is less than 0.1 cubic centimeter."


    "Well, I''m still very satisfied with the technology of Jianghua shipyard." Chen Zezhao waved and asked the workers to send the engine energy he brought to the lowest energy cabin. In the future, only Chen Ze has permission to enter here.


    At the beginning of construction, Chen Ze has completed all the designs in the drawings, including supporting software.


    The electronic processing chips carried by the spacecraft are made by Chen zete, and their functions are thousands of times higher than the extreme A1 processor that has been sold. It takes only ten processors to reach 100 million computing.


    After Chen Ze has handled all this, he orders people to remove the external power supply and switch to the reactor supply. Chen Ze plans to test the power stability for one day.


    In fact, all the staff involved, including director Liu, were very curious about what this thing was for.


    Movie props?


    There is no need to exaggerate. The steel used in the construction is calculated by millions. No film company has such strength.


    "Mr. Chen, it''s inconvenient for Fang to disclose. What exactly is this thing you built for? It doesn''t look like a ship to me." factory director Liu couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s also a boat, but the driving environment is different. Factory director Liu stipulated when signing the contract that you just build to make money, and don''t go too far."


    "I understand."


    Factory director Liu was a little lost because he didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    After a whole day''s test, Chen Ze finally felt relieved and signed the acceptance document after determining that the electric energy output of the reaction furnace was fully qualified for the energy of the star ship.


    Director Liu is most concerned about this. After all, the last payment is the big head. They worked so hard for so long to make this money.


    Xianke''s speed was very fast. Su Qian called one side and soon someone settled the fee.


    Chen Ze took Su Qian into the Starship and said to Director Liu, "you can go into the water."


    "Now?"


    "Well, it''s urgent." Chen Ze pulled the tiger skin. Factory director Liu trembled and hurriedly asked someone to arrange the water.


    Until this time, people still wonder that this thing has no power system, no turbine, even the submarine has a drainage cabin. But in front of this thing, the flat pack is only 20 meters up and down. How can it get into the water.


    In the later stage of construction, due to the special width of the star ship, the final establishment of Jianghua shipyard was completed on the water platform. The launching here is simpler. It slides obliquely into the water, which is directly 50 meters deep.


    Su Qian looked inside the Starship and watched Chen Ze open the projection system in the central control room. The holographic radar reflected everything around him.


    Especially when she saw that the star ship had slid slowly into the water, she was so frightened that she quickly grabbed the metal platform in front of her.


    Poop!


    "Ah!"


    When the Starship entered the water, she turned pale and closed her eyes. Chen Ze looked at her and said, "what are you calling?"


    "I... eh?" Su Qian looked in surprise. The holographic radar showed that they had fallen into the water. "Why didn''t I feel the movement of the ship? I just slid and fell."


    "The cabin has an independent gravity system, and the external gravity can''t affect the inside of the system." Chen Ze operated twice on the screen in front of him. The star ship that was forbidden to be underwater was slowly lifted up, and then drove to the sea.


    Watching the holographic radar show everything around him, Su Qian soon lost himself in the strange world at the bottom of the sea.


    "How beautiful," she said.


    "After heaven, it will be more beautiful." Chen Ze is gradually accelerating. The Starship itself is a flat design. Although the ship is huge, it can sail in the water without causing much movement.


    "Can this thing really go to heaven?" Su Qian asked.


    Chen zebai glanced at her, "you haven''t seen my anti gravity engine."


    "But that thing will only make me weightless, and I don''t see its thrust."


    Chen Ze explained: "gravity is everywhere in the universe. Many scientists have confirmed that gravity and mass can affect space. As long as we understand these two natures, we can analyze the essence of space, complete star navigation, and even break through three-dimensional space and move to a higher dimension."


    "I don''t understand." Sue shook her head.


    "When I didn''t say," Chen Ze quickly operated on the central control screen, and saw that the star ship began to rise. Finally, it rushed out of the water obliquely and flew to the sky.


    There was no effect on the internal space. Su Qian excitedly ran to Chen Ze and sat down: "that''s great. Chen Ze, do you think it will improve the level of human civilization because of you?"


    "Do you still know this?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "Of course, I saw it when I was idle and bored. Now the level of human civilization is only 0.7. I can''t fully control the earth''s resources."


    "I can''t inherit and further develop these technologies. In the future, when I''m gone, everything will return to zero."


    While talking, the height of the star ship had broken into the sky, and Chen Ze flew to Dongjiang under his control.


    Jingling bell


    At this time, the phone rang. Chen Ze took it out and had a look. It was Qiao Yanfei.


    "Big beauty, I heard you''re in love?" Chen Ze said.


    "With you? You can consider it." Qiao Yanfei said with an enchanting smile, "where are you?"


    "In the sky," Chen Zexian said.


    "Kicking?"


    Chen Ze wanted to cry. He hardly took advantage of Qiao Yanfei.


    "Say something." Chen Ze is willing to bow down.


    "The preparation is almost the same. I asked friends in the industry to help add Yufu to the auction. This time the specification is very high and has been publicized for some time." Qiao Yanfei said.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied: "your work is still reassuring."


    "Boss Chen, the competitors are very strong this time. What if you can''t buy it back?" Qiao Yanfei asked.


    "I didn''t intend to go to take out. If anyone is so unkind, I''ll set him up!" Chen Ze said.


    "Well, hang up!"


    Huh?


    Hang up?


    What is this operation?


    Chen Ze looked at his mobile phone and was hung up by the woman.

 Chapter 323

    Under the darkness, the star ship slowly landed.


    Li xiangxuan thought Chen Ze was bragging. His eyes straightened when he saw such a big guy falling from the sky.


    Is the aircraft carrier big enough?


    The world''s largest aircraft carrier is more than 300 meters long, but its width is far less than such a big thing in front of us.


    "Is everything ready?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course you''re ready. Are you leaving now?" Li xiangxuan was a little excited. He was going to be the third.


    Chen Zeyi hummed: "it''s not impossible, but I want to know, how can you go down without a spacesuit?"


    "You''re not ready?" Li xiangxuan felt cheated. What about the agreed third.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re just going to have a look and detect something." Chen Ze said to him, "let''s go up."


    Li xiangxuan shouted, "wait a minute, you''ll know you''re worried and forget this."


    He hurries back and takes out a big bag from the trunk.


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Beer drinks, mineral water, peanuts, melon seeds, ham sausage."


    Chen Ze smiled, "do I have to take my feet back?"


    "Go back and forth for two days. If it''s not good, you have to soak a face and chew a chicken claw."


    Chen Ze nodded and turned over his plastic bag: "what you said is very reasonable, but it''s too much to bring smelly tofu. Throw it away."


    Chen Ze has his own selfishness without Su Qian. Once something happens to the star ship and needs to be abandoned, Li xiangxuan''s body can carry it.


    Li xiangxuan''s confidants are here at the special bank. As the team leader, Hao Jia needs to guard his own area, so he didn''t come.


    After entering the star ship, Li xiangxuan''s eyes were almost insufficient. The metal walls without anything almost touched sparks.


    "Chen Ze, I began to think that you are a great figure in the immortal world. Only when you are reborn can you be strong. But from the various high technologies of Xianke, I always think whether you get a super cow and fork system. Just like the one in the novel, you can click and upgrade tasks and exchange all kinds of drawings." Li xiangxuan said.


    "If only I had a system, my brain would be burned out." Chen Ze envied, "no Grandpa, no system."


    Xianzong inheritance is indeed a golden finger, but it can only be regarded as knowledge at best. To create a magic weapon that can soar in the sky in the earth, a place with poor aura and no natural materials and treasures, it can be seen that Chen Ze has a very high understanding and can boldly combine immortal magic with science and technology.


    "Open the virtual skylight," Chen Ze said.


    The surrounding conditions are virtually projected above the whole central control room. At present, they are still in the atmosphere and do not rise fast.


    "Chen Ze, can you give us two special ships?" Li xiangxuan tried to ask.


    "Lao Li, there are some things I don''t want, but I can''t." Chen Ze said: "the body of the star ship has no technical content, but the core anti gravity engine and the reaction furnace that provides energy are half magic tools. At present, I am the only one on earth who can refine it."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "even if I share the technology, the core part still needs to be completed by me alone. The success or failure of such a powerful device is in my own hands. Do you think anyone wants to see it?"


    Li xiangxuan thought deeply and nodded, "you''re right."


    Chen zedao: "Moreover, even if I promised. You can''t do it even if it''s construction or maintenance. If I want to train successors, I must pass on the immortal Dharma. In places like the earth, a mere half step of Qi inducing environment can be called a legend, and you can ignore the Dharma. If it is spread, the pattern that mankind has been perfected for thousands of years will be completely disrupted. At that time, military practitioners will prevail All this is contrary to the founding concept we have always adhered to. "


    "You''re still thoughtful. Look, plane!" the goods pointed.


    "Your turning point is too hard and too big."


    Chen Ze sweats violently. He''s speechless. At least you''re almost 60 people. Ninety nine percent of the people who run missions all over the world in a year are surprised to see the plane.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. It''s not good to be heard by them." Chen Ze also joked.


    Li xiangxuan was stunned, and then said seriously, "this is a problem. There are radars on the plane. It is estimated that we have been found. It''s hard to keep it secret. What should I do when the boss asks?"


    "Although my thing is big, it can''t be caught by radar. It''s super invisible!"


    It''s dark now, and the whole body of the star ship is so dark that it can''t be seen by the naked eye. Chen Ze is confident and crosses his legs.


    Li xiangxuan didn''t ask deeply. Anyway, he didn''t know. He took out his mobile phone and looked, "is there wireless?"


    "I don''t block the signal here. You can use the flow in the atmosphere for half an hour. It''s estimated that it won''t work if you''re far away," Chen Ze said.


    No matter what, Li xiangxuan is still having fun with his mobile phone after his excitement. It takes a day to fly to the moon. He can''t keep his eyes open.


    In the main control room, Chen Ze turned the holographic radar to the maximum and also bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    Somehow the alarm went off. They unconsciously looked up and saw a huge spacecraft on the virtual skylight above their heads.


    It turned out that they had flown into outer space. Li xiangxuan shrunk his neck: "shit, I got into trouble on my first flight and hit the satellite."


    Chen Ze also frowned: "if it''s just a satellite, it should be a space station."


    "Shit!" Li xiangxuan jumped with fear: "Chen Ze, you''ve caused a great disaster. We invested a lot of manpower and material resources in building the space station. You''ve done it for more than 20 years. It''s over. How can we fix it?"


    "Go aside, it''s not ours." Chen Ze hurried to the console of the holographic radar and threw the virtual shadow of the spacecraft hit on the top of the star ship.


    Li xiangxuan is a good hand in arranging people to collect intelligence, but he is completely stupid about this knowledge. He scratched his head: "how do you know it''s not ours?"


    "This is the logo of O aviation bureau and M aviation bureau. It''s strange that these two goods still wear a pair of pants? Shit, there must be something shady." he said after looking carefully.


    "How many pairs of trousers do you care about him? How about now?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    "Of course I ran away." Chen Ze said, "my family doesn''t know where we''re going to play. Who knows who did it when they carried this shit to the moon."


    When he arrived in outer space, Chen Ze did not hesitate and drove full power straight to the moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Trollope just went to work. Soon after China entered the dark, their country m also just arrived at work.


    The first thing he did was call the finance department, "have the orbital rental fees and space garbage cleaning fees of CAAC arrived?"


    "Mr. Trollope, the funds of CAAC have not yet arrived. I have talked to CAAC by telephone this morning. They said that the amount of funds is huge and there are objections now. They need a unified opinion to finally complete the payment."


    Trollope snorted coldly, "it seems that they think we are joking. Should I help them clean up a satellite first and try the effect?"


    Bang!


    Then the door of his office was knocked open, and an expert with a beard and glasses ran in, "Mr. Trollope, something''s wrong, and the scavenger is gone!"

 Chapter 324

    Pop pop


    In the central control center of M Aviation Administration, trollop kept pressing the keyboard to refresh, but the shadow of the scavenger could not be found on the large screen of the radar positioning center.


    "How could this happen? Is there something wrong?" he turned and drank.


    "No. the scavenger is a giant space garbage recycling equipment jointly developed by our two bureaux. It is comparable to a small space station. It has multiple receivers and relay satellites at multiple points to realize remote control and never lose signals." Smith shook and vomited.


    Trollope roared, "what''s the situation now? Who can explain it to me!"


    "Sir, could it be the means of the China Aviation Administration? After all, the last place where our scavengers disappeared was over China. You know, they have the ability to kill the scavengers." one person speculated.


    "It''s impossible. The first people in the China Aviation Administration don''t know the location of the scavenger, and even if they want to fight, the location can never be over China. Don''t forget that this is their base camp. Many synchronous satellites are nearby, and the debris of the scavenger can make it a restricted area for satellites!" Smith said.


    When Woxi called, Trollope was worried. At this time, he had to listen to him: "Trollope, what''s going on?"


    "It''s not clear yet. In half an hour, a high orbit satellite in our country m will pass nearby, and you can see the specific situation."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of China Aviation Administration are also very confused in the face of radar data.


    "After analysis, we have reason to believe that the aircraft detected in the afternoon is a scavenger."


    "The question is why it disappeared?" someone wondered, "is it because the signal is hidden and our equipment can''t capture it?"


    "No way! This is our territory. Several satellites have monitored the scavenger''s data, which can''t disappear suddenly." the old professor in white coat looked at the data in his hand and said: "this is the monitoring data of our satellite, indicating that the scavenger suddenly lifted its orbit vertically to outer space until it was out of the monitoring range, and then disappeared."


    It''s not uncommon for scavengers to have the ability to crawl tracks, but it''s really a headache for people in China Aviation Administration to disappear like this. Because they do not know the orbit of the scavenger, it is difficult to predict whether the orbit of their satellite is safe.


    In M aviation bureau, Trollope stared at the detection data of another high orbit satellite in a daze.


    Disappeared. The scavenger really disappeared. The money making tool they spent 300 million M gold to build was lost.


    The key is that they have successively received track rental fees and garbage cleaning fees from various airlines. At this time, the scavenger disappeared. Didn''t he say that the small money he got should be returned.


    Damn it, where the hell is it!


    ¡­¡­


    Suck... Suck


    "Hiss... It''s hot!"


    Li xiangxuan opened his eyes vaguely and saw that the scene of the virtual outer window was almost filled with the gray moon. The crater on the surface was so obvious that I couldn''t help being interested.


    "Really to the moon?" he stood up and craned his neck.


    Chen Ze nibbled on the chicken claws, leaving only soup in his hand.


    "Must we? We can land in another hour," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s almost to the moon. How about the things on your head?" he asked.


    "Throw it down. This height is just right. It''s scattered and dead!"


    With that, Chen Ze held a chicken claw in one hand and clicked the other hand on the touch screen to see the star ship flip. The lunar gravity here is enough to capture the spacecraft crash, and the huge scavenger hit the moon.


    There was no sound. After a long time, there were bursts of dust and smoke on the surface of the moon.


    Li xiangxuan was still jumping in his heart. Looking at the unrecognized scavenger who had fallen, he said: "this thing is estimated to be worth hundreds of millions. Did you fall like this?"


    "Well, we''ll be dealt with if we don''t destroy the corpse." Chen Ze turned on the detection function and began to explore the aura on the moon.


    Country m boarded the moon decades ago, and the lunar rock specimen brought back was actually a spirit stone, which made Chen Ze very excited. The spirit of the earth is thin, and there is a spirit stone on the moon. Who dares to believe it.


    No wonder there are many legends in ancient times. Every month when the moon is full, the essence of the moon is to vomit the essence of the moon, which is probably because the moon contains a lot of aura.


    "What are you doing? High exploration?" Li xiangxuan said. "The terrain of the lunar surface has been almost surveyed by humans. It''s not necessary."


    Chen Ze said, "what I want to survey is a kind of mineral vein, which contains rich aura and can support the cultivation of experts who are more than half a step away from the Qi inducing environment. Otherwise, why do you think I spent so much effort building this thing? It''s enough to travel the earth. Why come to such a place where birds don''t shit."


    "There are no birds here," said Li xiangxuan.


    "Lao Li, I found myself make complaints about the star ship," Chen Tze Tucao.


    "I''m not trying to cooperate with you." Li xiangxuan made excuses for himself. His knowledge of science and technology is indeed scarce.


    Didi didi


    The magic weapon in charge of detection is specially refined by Chen Zeli with immortal patterns. This kind of detection magic weapon is not available in the fairy world. Once the Reiki reaches a specific concentration, it will activate the magic weapon operation and give a prompt.


    eureka!


    The huge starship suddenly turned back, began to rotate around, and finally landed on the edge of a crater.


    "Chen Ze, can''t you find a flat place?" Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze said excitedly, "unexpected joy, according to the detection of the spirit detector, there is a spirit pulse! Ha ha..." Chen Ze laughed proudly.


    "What is the spirit pulse?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    "The spirit pulse is the one that contains the aura. I thought there were only a few spirit stones here. Unexpectedly, there were spirit pulses. If you are lucky, you may even find the Spirit Crystal. Grandma, you''re rich! I''ll go and have a look!" he was excited. "


    Li xiangxuan''s face changed greatly when he heard that, "Chen Ze, this is the moon. We don''t have spacesuits. Don''t you go out to die."


    "My cultivation is enough to support me. I condense an air hood similar to the atmospheric pressure of the earth on my body surface. Don''t worry, I''m not so stupid. I''ve already tested it."


    The goods grabbed the bag and ran out.


    I don''t know when to come next time. If I can, Chen Ze plans to bring back enough spirit stones.


    The Starship''s hatch opened slowly, and Chen Ze ran quickly after landing. Although his true Qi can maintain the pressure on the body surface, it is consumed very quickly.


    Chen Ze rushed out in one step. On the earth, he could rush out seven or eight meters in one jump. It''s even more exaggerated here. In three or two steps, he almost rushed to the mountain wall on one side. With one hand, he blew away the floating ash on the top, and the hard stone wall was exposed. Sure enough, there was a bright white spirit stone wrapped in it. Although it is only the lowest spiritual stone, it is a treasure in places like the earth!


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze smashed with his fist and loaded the white spirit stone into the bag. This white spirit stone is much more pure than what he saw at the science and technology exhibition.


    There are so many spirit stones on the surface. Chen Ze estimated that even if there is no spirit crystal, there must be at least three to four top-grade spirit stones and 30 to 50 middle-grade spirit stones.


    On the starship, Li xiangxuan was surprised to see that Chen Ze could really walk on the moon.


    Chen Ze''s dusty face was full of excitement. A whole backpack of spirit stones is enough for him to build a more advanced spirit gathering array than the spirit gathering array to practice.


    However, the consumption of these three minutes is also huge. Chen Ze''s air sea has almost consumed half. True Qi is hard won. He only used it crazily once when he treated Xu muyao for a broken leg.


    "You are so abnormal! Chen Ze, what are your accomplishments?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    "You know, just know I''m awesome." Chen Ze patted the dust on his body and controlled the star ship to return.


    Li xiangxuan scratched his head. "We''ve been flying all day. Will we go back so soon?"


    "Why don''t you go down for a walk?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Then go back. Tell me when you come next time. I will get a spacesuit and experience the feeling of walking on the moon."


    The huge star ship didn''t stop at all, turned around and flew towards the blue earth

 Chapter 325

    Wow


    Chen Ze covered the tea table with the collected Lingshi. The more Chen Yun looked, the bigger her eyes were.


    "So much?"


    "More than that!" Chen Ze said, "there is a spirit vein on the moon. I preliminarily estimate that there are at least three to four top-grade spirit stones in reserve."


    Chen Yun nodded: "three to four pieces of top-grade Lingshi are already good. If there was such a piece at the beginning, your Qihai grade would not be set at the same grade."


    Chen Ze laughed and didn''t explain much. He is not sure whether the color change of his air sea is really an upgraded product. After all, the promotion of a small realm can also lead to the expansion of the scope of the air sea, while the earth''s aura is thin, and his air sea has never been really full and solid.


    "By the way, Qiao Yanfei has been here. The time of the auction has been determined. It is scheduled to be held at 6 p.m. this Saturday. This is the invitation." Chen Yun handed a beige invitation to Chen Ze.


    This time, Chen Ze''s participation was entirely self-directed. In order to hang out the treasure rat, he took a risk with his elder sister to take out the inheritance jade amulet. This thing is the most precious treasure. It hides the details of Xianzong. The treasure hunting mouse won''t know it. With his character, he can''t help tempting him to steal treasure. At that time, Chen Ze will have the opportunity to seize treasure blood.


    "Well, I''ll take out the money to prepare for the auction. I really don''t believe anyone dares to fight with me." Chen Zexin swore.


    Now that Xianke earns so much money every month, Chen Ze has given up the competition for elixir. Such a large sum of money is almost seven or eight hundred billion yuan. Even the zongmen family can never take out so much money at once.


    ¡­¡­


    Li xiangxuan has just returned from the moon. He feels that he walks with floating energy. There are 7 billion people in the world, and only a few hundred have been in the sky. Only two of them have been to the earth''s surface.


    Chen Ze is the third and he is the fourth. Even if he had not landed on a star ship, he actually landed on the moon.


    When I returned to the office, I saw Minglao sitting there tasting tea. There was little accident. I took two steps to salute Minglao: "teacher, why are you here? Are you curious about my trip?"


    Ming is always a few people who know the inside story. He smiled and said, "am I so shallow? Even for face, I have to wait for you to see me."


    "Teacher, this time I finally figured out why Chen Ze went to the moon." he took a spirit stone from his bag and handed it to Minglao. He doesn''t feel much, but Ming always takes half a step to cultivate Qi. He can initially use real Qi and naturally feel the energy running in this spirit stone.


    "What a rich breath! What seems to emanate from this stone is the aura that Mr. Ming made me feel!" Minglao savored it carefully and finally opened his mouth.


    Li xiangxuan said, "Chen Ze called it a spirit stone. He deliberately asked me to bring one back to help you cultivate."


    "Sir is like a mentor in my practice. Now he has given me such a precious spirit stone. I can''t repay him." Minglao sighed.


    "Teacher, he is my brother. If you respect him as a mentor, I''m not very embarrassed." Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao smiled, "I just have respect. I''m not qualified to have a real teacher and apprentice relationship with my husband. Let''s not talk about it. I have a task to find you."


    Here, Minglao''s expression became formal and serious. Li xiangxuan immediately stood up and saluted, "teacher, please tell me."


    "Sit down first." Minglao handed him a piece of information: "this is the goal of our action."


    Li xiangxuan opened it and looked vaguely flustered.


    "Teacher, shouldn''t it be the business of China Aviation Administration to inquire about the spacecraft called scavenger? Although we are martial arts, we can''t go to heaven. You reported that Chen Ze had a star ship." Li xiangxuan said.


    Minglao said, "now the O and M aviation administrations are threatening us with scavengers to ask us for huge orbital rental fees and space garbage cleaning fees. However, our China Aviation Administration has detected the strange loss of scavenger signals, which may have been out of their control. I''m going to their headquarters with you to determine whether scavengers still pose a threat to our satellites."


    Li xiangxuan scratched his head, took out his mobile phone and found a video for Minglao, "I think you can report it now."


    "This is..." Minglao doesn''t understand this thing. Li xiangxuan''s camera angle is different. At this time, the scavenger bumped into the star ship and was damaged, which is very different from the photos in the data.


    "Scavenger." Li xiangxuan said, "when we went up, we accidentally bumped into each other. It''s not bad for me. It''s Chen Ze who threw it to the moon."


    Ha ha


    Minglao actually laughed on his back. Looking at the students'' funny appearance, he couldn''t help but repeat: "threw it on the moon, ha ha..."


    Li xiangxuan frowned, "teacher, is it so funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny?" Minglao said, "the scavenger was thrown on the moon by you and your husband. The people of the O and M aviation bureaus can''t figure it out, but they still want to blackmail us. We must give them a look this time."


    The experts from the China Aviation Administration who got the news from the special bank were full of confidence and held back one by one. He questioned the two aviation administrations on the grounds of several difficulties in space garbage cleaning, asked them to disclose the operation track of scavengers, and provided access points to facilitate them to query the process of road cleaning.


    With the advocacy of China Aviation Administration, some small institutions have also joined the front and asked the two aviation administrations to disclose data.


    After all, this is not an experiment on the space station. Everything is a secret. Space garbage is the common enemy of all aviation institutions. They have the right to know whether they have spent money and whether these garbage has been cleaned up.


    Trollope''s in a circle with Watson. They didn''t expect that China Airlines bureau should be so decisive. Just when the signal was lost, they dared to judge that they had lost the scavenger and began to make trouble.


    "Trollope, there is a satellite on my side that was receiving the scavenger''s data when the scavenger had an accident. It''s just that the data was suddenly interrupted and damaged. We have recovered, but the result is amazing. I hope it''s not the prank of our data restorers," Wasi said.


    When the message came, Trollope saw a seven or eight second video. In the dark, with the earth as the light source, he vaguely saw a huge aircraft approaching quickly, and then the video stopped suddenly.


    what is it?


    There is no specific model, only a rough outline.


    Then the fax machine began to work. Woxi said, "this is the last vibration data. It is disconnected from the previous video. We can only recover half of it, but it''s shocking enough."


    Half of the faxed pictures are dark, but half of the pictures are also based on black. However, under the illumination of the scavenger''s external light source, we still see a huge dark shadow.


    "FK! Who will tell me what''s going on? Is it a movie? Star Wars?" Trollope scolded angrily.


    "At present, the disappearance of the scavenger has a great relationship with this strange aircraft. Personally, I think this is the best evidence to prove the existence of extraterrestrial civilization, and they have come to the earth!" Woxi solemnly opened his mouth.


    "Are you sure it''s not the ghost of CAAC?" Trollope couldn''t accept this statement.


    Woxi said: "the technology of China Aviation Administration has really caught up with us in recent years, but it is absolutely unable to quietly let the scavenger disappear."


    "It''s an alien. It''s not unfair to lose." whether true or false, Trollope is worried that he can''t cope with the query led by the China Aviation Administration. Now there''s a saying.


    Then the photo was sent to various aviation agencies as a top secret document to explain the facts.


    At the same time, there are official announcements of the two aviation administrations. Luo Li said a lot, and finally said: extraterrestrial civilization really exists.


    Chen Ze stood at the door of the auction and couldn''t help smiling when Li xiangxuan said the result: "so we have become aliens."


    "Yes, we are from the M78 nebula."


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 326

    "Has Lao Li always been so happy?"


    After hanging up, Chen Ze spoke to Qiao Yanfei around him.


    Joe goblin is wearing a long red dress today. He is definitely a beauty in the eyes of men.


    "I''m not very clear. At least he''s always serious in front of me. But in uncle''s mouth, he likes to joke. Maybe his current status makes him have to restrain his temper."


    That makes sense.


    Chen Ze saw three people coming from a distance. The leader was very familiar. Today''s dress was very exquisite. However, people from a distance saw that Chen Ze looked a little complicated.


    "Little doctor, why do you have a deep hatred? We can meet here. Is it fate?" Chen Ze took the initiative.


    Duanmu Youwei seemed very angry with Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, if it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t be missing, and my two uncles and a cousin wouldn''t die. It''s all because of you."


    "Youwei, this can only blame our Duanmu family for bad luck. Mr. Chen, you are a big man. We can''t afford to climb high, and we don''t want to climb high. Youwei, let''s go in." Chen Ze, who followed, met Duanmu Youwei, a grandfather of Duanmu family and a brother of Duanmu Tang, the owner of Duanmu family.


    Looking at her back, Chen Ze couldn''t say anything. Qiao Yanfei came to his ear and whispered, "it seems that boss Chen has bad luck today."


    "Can you help me with you goblin? If I can''t, I have to take you." Chen Ze began to spend money.


    "Little brother, my sister is 30 years old this year, which is the trend of tiger and wolf. I like you so young and strong." Qiao Yanfei rubbed his cheek and straightened his tie for him.


    Chen Ze wiped his sweat, took two steps back and thumbed up: "little brother, I''m willing to bow down."


    Qiao Yanfei is Chen Ze''s nemesis. She can never get a bargain here.


    This is Chen Ze''s second participation in the auction. According to his assumption, there should be many auctions in order to buy miraculous drugs. I never thought the fact was so indifferent. After earning hundreds of billions of assets, they all lie prone in the bank and make money as capital for others in vain.


    This time, the auction is to invite people with high prestige in the Chinese business circle. There are no VIP rooms or private rooms on the second floor. Everyone sat in the hall, and Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei sat in the middle of the fourth row.


    The host is said to be a famous auction expert in China, especially able to deceive. After all, most people come here to have a look. Raising cards is a temporary intention, and the people who buy hands are basically impulsive.


    There are many strange things in the auction. The first thing that came up was a pair of red walnuts. Chen Ze couldn''t help saying: "this thing is also bought? Don''t you buy the right new ones?"


    "You''re talking about people who really like walnuts. With the rising trend these years, many people pretend to play with walnuts. But few of them have the patience to make their own dishes, so of course they come out to buy them." after that, Qiao Yanfei raised his hand: "250000!"


    Chen Ze felt instantly watched by the whole audience and whispered to her, "you''re not an old grandfather. Even an old grandmother can only have a jade bracelet."


    "This is my grandfather''s walnut. I stole it for auction. Only a few guests here were invited, and most of them brought their own auction products. They were shameless to participate." Qiao Yanfei blinked and smiled falsely.


    "You are a cheeky man." Chen Ze teased her.


    "It''s not for you!" Qiao goblin threw her eyes, and her eyes rippled. If it were an ordinary man, I''m afraid it would have been occupied long ago.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" I don''t know who shouted. In short, the voice sounded from the front. Chen Ze could only see the back of his head. He was a man in a white suit.


    Qiao Yanfei said, "I hate it. Someone really buys it."


    She immediately called the price to 300000, which attracted the attention of the people present. After all, it''s just a pair of walnuts. At first, it''s only one or two hundred yuan. Although it needs the owner''s careful manipulation, it can''t sell at such a high price.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand." the man spoke again.


    Qiao Yanfei was angry. Her apricot eyes were slight and raised the sign again: "500000!"


    "Five hundred and ten thousand!"


    "700000!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    A little too much.


    Chen Ze looked at the man and never looked back, but deliberately pressed the price.


    "A million!" Qiao Yanfei''s face was very ugly.


    Although more than a million, she still has to return to her hand in the end and pay a handling fee at most. According to the auction rules, a handling fee of 3% shall be paid if the transaction price is less than 5 million, 2% if the transaction price is more than 5 million but less than 10 million, and 1% if the transaction price is more than 10 million.


    Chen Ze thumbed up and opened his mouth, but it was another scene: "Qiao''s atmosphere, rush to the crown and be angry for walnuts!"


    The thing belongs to old Joe. Of course, Joe Yanfei is not allowed to leave others alone, otherwise he won''t kill her when he knows about it at home.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" unexpectedly, the man raised the price again.


    Pooh!


    Chen Ze smiled, "is he your enemy?"


    Qiao Yanfei is not calm, which is very rare. It''s mainly because it''s too important for ER walnut. It''s about whether she and grandpa can live in peace in the future.


    "You deliberately raise the bar, don''t you?" Qiao Yanfei suddenly spoke loudly and raised the sign in his hand again: "five million!"


    Five million is not a sky high price in people''s eyes, but it''s really not worth buying a pair of walnuts. The starting price of this walnut is only 250000. If you shout five hundred thousand, the handling fee will be 100000.


    The people at the auction house didn''t expect that the first thing to come up today would be so popular. After all, it''s a charity auction. Basically, they buy their own things by themselves. They can increase the price by up to RMB 1.2 million to earn face.


    "Five million ten thousand!" the man raised his card again.


    Qiao Yanfei just wanted to raise the card again, but Chen Ze grabbed her hand: "you are in a state of being sure to win now, and this person will always follow the price to the end. He knows you can''t stop, so the increase of 10000 yuan will make you very uncomfortable."


    "But I can''t give up, or Grandpa will break off the relationship with me." Qiao Yanfei wanted to draw his hand. After all, the host had knocked a hammer.


    "I have a wonderful plan that can definitely make him retreat in the face of difficulties," Chen Ze said.


    When Qiao Yanfei saw his ghost, he believed it: "OK, let me see what you have."


    Chen Ze smiled and raised the sign in his hand: "100 million!"


    Hiss


    Now all the rich and powerful people present are not calm. This is not a famous masterpiece with collection value. This is a pair of walnuts. No matter how good the plate is, it is still walnuts.


    Qiao Yanfei held her shoulder and sneered: "is this your clever plan?"


    "What''s the matter? If he raises the price again, he will give it to him. The old man should be very happy to earn 100 million in vain." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qiao Yanfei giggled: "now everyone thinks I''m the beauty in your eyes. I''m angry with you."


    "Beauty is a curse, you are the most poisonous cup." Chen Ze saw the man turn his head and stare at himself, shrugging his shoulders indifferently. You''re a cow and you''re raising the price.


    The man hesitated and decided to give up. After all, 100 million is too much. If Chen Ze really gives up, if he can''t get so much money, he will have to pay high liquidated damages.


    I''m afraid no one thinks Chen Ze''s brain is normal. Where can we buy such a woodlouse? One hundred million, buy a pair of walnuts.


    Chen Ze pushed the first item at the auction to such a high price. What is the handling charge of 1% of 100 million? million!


    Now the auction house owners want to call Chen Ze their father. They are all eager to come.

 Chapter 327

    The starting price is $3 million.


    "Three million!" Huo Xingzhi finally said.


    Qiao Yanfei''s eyes lit up and raised her hand to compete without waiting for the auctioneer to speak: "3 million!"


    Huo Xingzhi in front smiled vaguely and knew that Qiao Yanfei was in a trap. If you want to get close to a woman, let her remember herself first. It doesn''t matter even if the impression of the first meeting is not very good. As long as there is interaction, it can change.


    "Four million!"


    "Four million ten thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people in the auction house were silent again, watching them play the game of plus 10000.

 Chapter 328

    The two people''s plus 10000 game lasted seven or eight auctions. This unusual mutual harm made the two people pay a price of nearly 30 million.


    "The 36th auction item, the falling lark jade Zongfu, was donated by a mysterious philanthropist and carved for the legendary Kunlun crystal jade. It is unparalleled in the world. The starting price is 50 million!"


    Everyone who plays with jade knows what Kunlun crystal jade is.


    Since ancient times, only a few fragments have been regarded as the king of jade, not to mention that this jade is a complete jade talisman and has more collection value.


    "60 million!" someone immediately bid.


    "65 million!" the second man was unwilling to show weakness. Although the price was only increased by 5 million, it was not a small amount.


    The figures accumulated at night and soon broke the 100 million yuan mark. Chen Ze was not in a hurry to speak.


    Although Qiao Yanfei doesn''t know why Chen Ze wrote and directed such a play, he knows that he is bound to win.


    "150 million!"


    "160 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the price increases have been fixed at tens of millions. Such an auction event is very rare.


    The manager of the auction house was so excited that he almost fainted. It is the most correct choice to put this ancient jade at the final time. Look at the speed of everyone''s bidding. I''m afraid it''s more than 300 million yuan.


    The auctioneer''s face turned red and shouted: "buyer 7 bid 230 million! OK, buyer 44 bid 240 million... Buyer 7 bid 280 million again..."


    Chen Ze still didn''t speak. He is waiting for the moment when the bidding speed stops.


    "Young sir, I have spoken with the old Sir. You can decide for yourself within five billion." the housekeeper said.


    Huo Xingzhi smiled. He knew his father was a jade maniac. He couldn''t sit still when he heard Kunlun Jingyu. But now with five billion yuan, he can brazenly bid. It can also let Qiao Yanfei know what strength he is.


    Now everyone is crazy. Joining the war at this time may make people lose their mind. Although most of the money from the final auction will return to their own hands, the handling fee is also high.


    "300 million, buyer 7 offers 300 million!"


    The old man on the seventh was almost 60 years old. He was wearing a jade wrench and couldn''t help but twist it with his index finger.


    Sure enough, it reached 300 million.


    As the number was called out, several contenders put down their brands. Now the price has exceeded their expectations and they all choose to give up.


    "300 million, is there any bid? I admire the courage of buyer No. 7, but we won''t lose 300 million yuan to buy a legendary Kunlun crystal jade. OK, 300 million yuan for the first time!"


    "400 million!" then a familiar voice of Chen Ze sounded. He looked, and Mr. "plus 10000" in a white suit raised his hand again.


    "Well, the handsome buyer on the 12th directly increased the price by 100 million, which is very popular. Such a grand occasion only appeared in the auction war a year ago. The price increase of 100 million yuan is rare in the world."


    The auctioneer shouted hard, but he didn''t know that there were two protagonists on the scene that day.


    Soon, a protagonist appeared. Chen Ze raised his sign: "500 million!"


    This is the moment when the two really began to fight. What Huo Xingzhi wants is to stand in front of Qiao Yanfei and show his strength. As for Chen Ze, it is his own thing and an unparalleled treasure. He can''t be left alone if he loses his family property.


    Another 100 million yuan price increase made the auctioneer''s head clouded.


    "600 million!" Huo Xingzhi finally looked at Chen Ze for the first time.


    "700 million." Chen Ze''s voice was calm, as if he shouted out seven dollars. On the same day, he shouted out the price of tens of billions of yuan with Ling Shifeng, but he didn''t pay attention to the mere 700 million yuan.


    Huo Xingzhi looked thoughtfully and said loudly, "interesting. It seems that you want to fight with me to the end. OK, one billion!"


    Hiss


    Although there was a precedent for the previous auction, no one witnessed it. I was particularly shocked when I heard it.


    One billion, one percent of the handling fee is ten million!


    From the purpose of holding, this charity meeting is undoubtedly a success.


    Chen Ze still held that position and stretched out two fingers. He didn''t want to take pictures and spit out a crazy sentence: "two billion!"


    fuck!


    Huo Xingzhi thought that adding 300 million would be enough. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was more cruel and directly added zero to increase the price.


    It''s scary to add a billion at once.


    "Three billion!" Huo Xingzhi gritted his teeth and lost the battle. At present, he still has room to increase the price. What if Chen Ze can''t stand it first.


    Qiao Yanfei turned to look at Chen Ze and joked: "boss Chen, you seem to be screwing up."


    "No." Chen Ze slowly raised the sign: "four billion."


    Another billion.


    This is not just the auction house, but everyone will focus on Chen Ze. Four billion is not a small amount. Even many people present are worth so much.


    Last hand.


    Huo Xingzhi raised his sign again: "five billion!"


    Not to the limit?


    Chen Ze also wondered that someone really competed with himself for jade talisman. Five billion yuan has far exceeded his estimate. The most important thing is that the auction house has asked people to recognize the material of this jade charm, otherwise it won''t cause so many people''s crazy robbery.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t bid for a long time, Huo Xingzhi was relieved. Even for the rare Kunlun crystal jade, the price of 5 billion yuan has far exceeded.


    Just when he felt that he had won, Chen Ze raised his hand again: "6 billion."


    The scene is quiet, you can hear your heartbeat. 6 billion, and 60 million charity fees alone.


    Huo Xingzhi can''t speak. He has no money. If Chen Ze shouted 120 million, he could play a little more. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to raise the price so high that he had to end the fight early.


    When the old housekeeper saw Huo Xingzhi''s face, he knew that things were not very good, and the bidder was likely to be liquidated.


    Six billion, should be the final price.


    The auctioneer gasped, picked up all the mallets and was ready to drop the mallet three times.


    "Seven billion!"


    Just when everyone felt that it was over, a voice familiar to Chen Ze sounded. Looking at Chen Ze''s side, the Duanmu on the left side of the second row has slightly put down the sign. Chen Ze feels very strange for his exquisite side face.


    From beginning to end, Duanmu Youwei didn''t participate in any bidding. When he offered 6 billion yuan, it was clear that he came for this jade amulet.


    Is it just because of the material of Kunlun crystal jade?


    I''m afraid not.


    "8 billion!" Chen Ze just thought a little and added the price.


    The previous game of plus 10000 made everyone feel very happy, but this game of plus one billion was that mars hit the earth.


    The auctioneer felt superfluous and didn''t know how to cross the field. The mallet in his hand was sweating.


    "9 billion." Duanmu Youwei raised his card again.


    Chen Ze also raised his hand: "10 billion!"


    Ten billion!


    It''s really ten billion.


    The last auction was 30 billion. Unexpectedly, this time it also hit the 10 billion mark. Even if the final transaction price is lower than the last time, it will also rank second in history.

 Chapter 329

    Chen Ze doesn''t think Duanmu Youwei is deliberately offending, nor is she angry about her attitude towards herself. After all, she doesn''t know anything about Duanmu Fuyuan. It''s unrealistic for you to want others to understand yourself.


    However, Duanmu family''s jade Fu still makes Chen Ze feel a little worried. Not only because of the strength of Duanmu family, the hidden Duanmu Fuyuan is the key. This guy got the oracle and met the treasure rat again.


    It is likely that Duanmu Fuyuan competed so hard for the jade amulet under the guidance of the treasure hunting mouse.


    Among all the hidden martial arts families, Duanmu family has always been at the end of the first-class family, but because of its unique title of medical immortal, every big man of any family will be prepared with generous gifts when he is injured and asks them for treatment. Over time, their family has the strongest financial resources in the martial arts world.


    It is precisely these gold and silver treasures that are not favored by martial practitioners, nor can they attract everyone''s covet. Chen Ze did feel the pressure from their family. I bought a steel plant some time ago and bought a lot of steel for building a star ship. With the expenses paid to Jianghua shipbuilding and the investment output of Xianke ontology, Chen Ze now has only about 900 billion yuan.


    If Duanmu family is bound to get it, his money may not be enough.


    "20 billion!"


    Duanmu raised his cards slightly and called out a crazy price increase.


    From one thousand to ten billion, what happened to the world? What happened to the auction?


    What is it now?


    Put aside the previous, the price increase alone made the fund-raising amount of the charity auction reach 200 million!


    Huo Xingzhi couldn''t stop his happy face. He turned his head and looked at Duanmu Youwei. Although it was beautiful and powerful, it was not his dish, but he was very happy to step on Chen Ze.


    "Who is she?"


    The housekeeper looked down into the guest list, found the word Duanmu group, and directly determined her identity.


    "It''s from Duanmu family. Duanmu Fuyuan, Duanmu''s grandson, was attacked and disappeared because of the identity of the inheritor of the immortal Oracle a few days ago. This should be his sister, little doctor xianduanmu Youwei." the housekeeper said.


    "Interesting, the medicine fairy family in China is the richest in the world. I really don''t know how this person will compete with her. What''s more, have you found out the secret hidden in this jade charm?" Huo Xingzhi asked.


    The housekeeper shook his head. "No. I asked the old Sir to see it. He didn''t know the origin of the jade amulet."


    The Huo family is also a martial arts family overseas, and it is also a national protection aristocrat appointed by the royal family of the British kingdom. Their ancestors came from China, so they have been paying close attention to the hidden families in China for so many years.


    "It must not be easy for them to compete for this jade amulet. Go and arrange it. After that, take the jade amulet and have a look."


    As they spoke, Chen Ze''s hand holding the sign had been put down. He gave his price: 30 billion!


    He has just played this trick with Huo Xingzhi, adding one billion to one billion and ten billion to ten billion.


    Everyone noticed this rule and felt that the heart couldn''t stand it. 30 billion, immediately equaled the first auction record in auction history.


    "Too crazy, too crazy!" the boss of the auction house kept pacing backstage. After this auction, their company will go abroad and become a famous auction in the region.


    Duanmu has a little inner suffering. Her feeling for Chen Ze is not the love between men and women, but a friendship of respecting teachers. But because of Chen Ze''s leak, his brother''s whereabouts are unknown now. She is very angry with Chen Ze. This jade amulet is now clearly the treasure left by her mother to her brother. Why does he argue?


    No, my brother is in bad luck now. I must get this thing that belongs to both him and his mother!


    Duanmu had a little thought, his mind was firm, raised his hand and raised his card again: "40 billion."


    The auctioneer grunted and said in pale language, "the No. 12 beauty buyer has bid 40 billion. It''s really unique. It makes us and other men look down. Who else is going to compete with it?"


    When talking, everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Ze. Only on the 43rd, he was able to compete.


    "50 billion."


    Chen Ze bid. Duanmu had a tiny eyebrow and gathered painfully. Without waiting for the auctioneer to speak, she raised her card directly: "60 billion!"


    "70 billion!"


    Chen Ze raised the price again. Duanmu Youwei looked back for the first time and looked at Chen Ze struggling.


    "80 billion!" she added.


    Chen Ze did not look up and could not see the fluctuation of his expression. The sign in his hand was raised again: "90 billion."


    It''s 90 billion.


    What is breaking history?


    This is to set a new record against the sky.


    Another price increase will reach a terrible 100 billion!


    100 billion, a daunting astronomical figure.


    As far as the current gunpowder smell is concerned, it has been divorced from the meaning of charity auction.


    "Boss, do you want to suspend the verification of their assets? Such a crazy bidding, if you can''t afford to auction in the end, it will cause greater losses to our auction house!" the deputy manager of the auction house asked in a low voice.


    "No need. They both have the qualification and strength." the general manager knows the identity of all the guests.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "One is the old Duanmu consortium, a legendary aristocratic family, which has been inherited for more than 300 years. The other..." the general manager looked at Chen Ze.


    "Who''s the other one? Is it difficult? Is it also a family that has been handed down for hundreds of years?" asked the deputy manager.


    The general manager shook his head, "no, he is the boss behind Xianke."


    Who hasn''t heard of Xianke? Now investment companies all over the world are paying attention to this company that is not listed or financed. It started from millions of factories and achieved trillion assets in more than two years, which is not the real valuation mixed with the stock market.


    Money is really not money when two immortals fight.


    "100 billion!" Duanmu Youwei finally opened his mouth.


    The auctioneer felt that he was going to have a cerebral hemorrhage and shouted, "100 billion! The 12th beautiful buyer bid 100 billion! Everyone, we saw an unprecedented auction, the most in history. I''m afraid it won''t appear again in another 100 or 200 years, and everyone on the scene is witnesses."


    "OK, let''s continue. The handsome buyer No. 43 and the beautiful buyer No. 12 bid 100 billion. Will you continue to increase the price?"


    Yes, do you want to continue?


    And what we are looking forward to is Chen Ze''s price increase. Before he bid with Huo Xingzhi for one billion plus one billion, he was robbed by Duanmu Youwei and began to increase the price by ten billion. Now people are asking for hundreds of billions of dollars. Does he want to continue chasing? How to increase the price if you chase it? Will it continue to add up to 10 billion or will it add up to a crazy 100 billion?


    Duanmu Youwei is also very nervous. She hopes Chen Ze will stop arguing about it. She has to.


    "200 billion!"


    Wow


    Instead of suffocating silence, everyone burst into crazy applause, and some people stood up and applauded Chen Ze.


    This auction is unparalleled in the world.


    Duanmu looked back slightly. She wanted to ask Chen Ze why he was so targeted at himself. But then everyone stood up and applauded, so that she had to give up.


    Well, since you are so targeted, I won''t keep my hand.


    Think about it. After the applause subsided, Duanmu Youwei held up the No. 12 sign

 Chapter 330

    Seeing Duanmu Youwei raise his hand again, everyone looked stunned.


    This girl, do you want to bid?


    How much is she calling?


    Is that the price?


    "300 billion!"


    Hiss


    The scene was silent.


    Duanmu Youwei doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. After shouting the price, she only feels her back hot and thinks Chen Ze is staring at herself.


    "Youwei, your grandfather has spoken this time. This jade talisman must be taken back at all costs. This is your mother''s thing and belongs to your brother. Your mother died for many years, and now your brother''s life and death are unknown. This jade talisman is your only support." Duanmu Jia said.


    "Grandpa San, don''t worry, I won''t admit defeat. I must take back the things of my relatives."


    After saying that, she suddenly turned her head and saw Chen Ze sitting as before. The sign in her hand was raised: "400 billion!"


    How much is 400 billion? I''m afraid it''s worth the total assets of all the guests on the scene.


    Why, why!


    Duanmu slightly pursed his mouth.


    She doesn''t understand why Chen Ze did this?


    Because his words made his brother''s life and death unknown, now he robbed her mother and brother''s jade talisman. She really wanted to run over and ask why Chen Ze targeted her so much.


    "It''s time to raise your cards."


    Duanmu Jia reminded Duanmu that Duanmu had a little time to recover. The auctioneer had asked for the second time. His eyes looked at Duanmu slightly, with both expectation and fear in his eyes.


    After all, the current bidding amount is too large. I just received a reminder from the general manager. After reaching 100 billion, the handling fee has been reduced to 1 / 1000. Rao is so. Now there are still 400 million.


    Duanmu has a tiny hand raised slowly in his round eyes: "500 billion."


    "500 billion! The No. 12 beauty buyer bid another 500 billion!" the auctioneer excitedly waved his mallet.


    Although Chen Ze''s expression did not change, Qiao Yanfei on one side suddenly felt very cold. She knew that Chen Ze was angry and very angry. Although I don''t know Chen Ze''s real identity, my uncle once revealed to her that Chen Ze''s martial arts status in the world is very high.


    Such a big man is angry, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    "600 billion!" Chen Ze continued to bid. Now everyone has adapted to the 100 billion price increase, just want to see who can win the jade amulet in the end.


    Duanmu Jia saw Duanmu''s slight hesitation and took the sign in her hand: "I''ll come, 700 billion."


    Although people changed their bidding, the figures continued to accumulate. 700 billion, completely exceeding the total assets of more than 40 guests present.


    Such a crazy bidding is unheard of. What is the previous 30 billion auction? This one is the most real auction.


    "800 billion." Chen Ze''s voice was still calm. He is waiting, waiting for Duanmu family to give up.


    Huo Xingzhi is now very interested in Chen Ze. A man who dares to compete for auction with the medical immortal family is too mysterious. He wants to know who Chen Ze is.


    "900 billion." duanmujia did not hesitate to bid.


    Duanmu slightly lowered her head. She was waiting to continue to bid. But knowing that the auctioneer tried his best to knock down the hammer, she couldn''t hear Chen Ze speak.


    Although everyone regretted that the price could not reach trillion in the end, they also applauded this auction.


    He gave up!


    He


    Duanmu suddenly turned his head and saw that Chen Ze''s position was empty. For a moment, she felt that her heart was full of loss, with an unspeakable bitterness.


    She knew that after today, she and Chen Ze would become strangers.


    Although everyone regretted that the price could not reach trillion in the end, they also applauded this auction.


    Outside the auction house, Chen Ze stood under the door waiting for the car to come.


    Duanmu''s family only wants to buy this jade amulet. After the handover, Duanmu Jia installs the jade amulet in a metal box and leaves halfway.


    Duanmu Youwei followed Duanmu Jia out. He was a little frightened when he saw Chen Ze''s back from a distance.


    Duanmujia came to the roadside with a box. He looked at the light show in the fountain not far from the door and smiled proudly: "Mr. Chen, how much I offended today."


    "Where, Duanmu Jiacai has a rough atmosphere, and Chen is willing to bow down." Chen Ze didn''t turn his head when he spoke. Duanmu Youwei knows that Chen Ze is really angry. He knows that she doesn''t even look here.


    "This jade talisman is of great significance to you. Please don''t blame her. No matter who bids today, Duanmu family will buy it for her." Duanmu Jia still smiles.


    Duanmu has a little expectation. After all, Chen Ze knows her reason.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "is it really for her?"


    This made duanmujia feel at a loss. After all, they came to buy things under the guise of duanmuyouwei in order not to attract the attention of other hidden families. But unexpectedly, Chen Ze also came. It seems that he also knows the details of this jade amulet.


    Duanmu was slightly confused and said, "Chen Ze, this is my mother''s thing. I must take it back. I''m sorry!"


    If Chen Ze didn''t hear what he said, he said, "I''ll go to Duanmu''s house to get back the jade talisman in three days."


    When the car arrived, he opened the door and sat in.


    "Why, I said it was my mother''s thing. Why do you rob it, Chen Ze, why!"


    Duanmu Youwei shouted at the car. Chen Ze didn''t hear it, but he didn''t want to tell the truth. In Duanmu Youwei''s eyes, Duanmu family is still perfect and a harbor for the soul. I''m afraid it would be very sad if I made up and directed a play of being attacked and missing for her brother who knew she was worried, and used her to buy jade talismans.


    Chen Ze knew that the Duanmu family absolutely didn''t know the fairy possession in the jade talisman. Now only he, his sister and the missing treasure rat know the inside story on the whole earth. He threw out the jade amulet in order to lead out the treasure hunt mouse. Now it''s better to put the things in Duanmu''s hand, just to give the treasure hunt mouse a chance.


    Three days is the deadline he gave the treasure rat. If you want jade talisman, you must do it in three days.


    For Chen Ze, jade talisman is not important. Inheritance is already in his mind. What he wants is the blood of treasure hunting mouse that can make his sister complete soul repair.


    "Chen Ze, where shall we go next?"


    Qiao Yanfei acted like a little woman in front of Chen Ze for the first time. At this moment, Chen Ze''s aura is too full. Qiao Yanfei even feels that he has never been so careful in front of his grandfather.


    "Back to Dongjiang."


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the plane, Huo Xingzhi looked at the tablet. Above is Chen Ze''s information. It seems that there is nothing outstanding after turning over and over. Chen Ze was the boss of Xianke company, which surprised him a little. However, for him, an aristocrat of Yingli Kingdom, money is only a number, and status is the key.


    "Young Lord, won''t we have any trouble doing this?" the housekeeper asked in a low voice: "after all, the human relations of the Yixian Duanmu family in the world of military cultivation in China are extraordinary."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve handled the scene. No one knows it was us. Besides, my Huo family has been entrenched in Yingli kingdom for many years. No matter how strong the Dragon comes, it must be held by me."


    Huo Xingzhi said and took out the Xianzong jade amulet from his bag. There was faint red blood on it. He looked over and over again. Apart from the rarity of jade, there was no place to pick. Why did Duanmu family and Chen Ze go so crazy?

 Chapter 331

    Click!


    A spirit stone fell to the ground and smashed, and Chen Ze''s lingering breath gradually converged and disappeared into his body.


    Two days after he came back, he absorbed the energy of a small piece of spirit stone, and his cultivation has made great progress. The air sea cloud vortex changes from dark green to light yellow, and the density is further increasing.


    Hoo


    Spit out a mouthful of turbid air, Chen Ze opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled.


    It''s time to go to Duanmu''s house.


    For three days, I didn''t know whether the jade amulet was taken away by the treasure hunt mouse.


    Chen Ze is relieved to let Duanmu Youwei take the jade symbol because he has a backhand. After all, he is faced with a treasure hunting mouse who is good at sneaking around. Even if the jade symbol is in his hand, it is not safe, so he has long been branded with divine knowledge by Chen Ze.


    With the brand of divine knowledge, Chen Ze can trace the jade talisman. He now hopes that the Duanmu family has sent the jade amulet to the treasure rat.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he was in such an identity when he came to Xiangu for the third time.


    When the gatekeeper saw Chen Ze, his face changed greatly. He pointed to Chen Ze and said, "how is it you!"


    "It seems that Duanmu''s family has long been prepared. Please tell Duanmu''s master that I Chen Ze came to pick up something."


    Then he stepped inside.


    The valley of medical immortals is very large. There is a distance of two or three miles from the gate to the main hall. The gatekeeper hurriedly called the people in the valley. Suddenly, the Duanmu family gathered on the main hall, all looking embarrassed.


    "What else is he doing here? He''s really deceiving people too much! If something is taken away and people are killed, what''s dissatisfied?" duanmufei roared.


    Duanmu Tang glanced at him, "be quiet. Those who should come always come. Even if Chen Zexiu is unpredictable, I will ask him what he wants to do. Fuyuan''s identity is revealed for no reason. This auction is so targeted at our Duanmu family, even if there is a micro."


    While they were waiting, Chen Ze had stepped to Duanmu''s house. He didn''t feel the breath of the brand of divine knowledge, which showed that the jade symbol was not here. According to Duanmu Fuyuan''s relationship with the treasure rat, I''m afraid it has been sent to the mouse now.


    Chen Ze smiled and stepped into the main hall of Duanmu''s house. Seeing the people in power of the old and middle generations sitting inside, they all looked serious.


    "Duanmu Tang leader, you''re all right." Chen Ze murmured.


    "It''s not as beautiful as Mr. Chen. It was just a daughter-in-law''s relic, but you raised the price to 900 billion." Duanmu Tang sneered.


    Chen Ze waved and took a picture of a chair sitting in the middle. "I don''t mind discussing the jade symbol with Duanmu''s master. Are you really sure whose relic it is?"


    Duanmu Tang had no confidence. If the hidden grandson suddenly called and asked him to take a picture of Yufu, he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Anyway, I bought the things from Duanmu family. Is Mr. Chen going to take them by surprise?" he asked.


    Chen Ze raised his finger and gently pointed, "even if you take it skillfully, but it seems that you can''t do it. Duanmu family leader, things are no longer in Yixian valley."


    "Hum, it''s really you!" duanmufei drank loudly. "Chen Ze, even though I know your cultivation is unfathomable, I''ll take revenge for my third brother!"


    Then he waved his hand and rushed, but Chen Ze waved back.


    "There are Duanmu and Wei. I don''t want to tear my face with you. Don''t be uncomfortable. My patience is limited."


    Chen Ze sneered. Duanmufei got up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "do you still have a face? Thanks to you, she is now paraplegic. Are you satisfied?"


    Huh?


    Chen Ze glanced obliquely at the people in the hall and determined from their expressions that this was true.


    "She was injured. When did it happen?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Still installed! Bah!" duanmufei disdained.


    Duanmu Tang has a deep experience. It can be seen that Chen Ze should not know. He breathed a sigh of relief. It is a blessing for the Duanmu family not to have a life and death feud with Chen Ze.


    "It seems that Mr. Chen really didn''t know about it." Duanmu Tang sighed and said, "on the night of the auction, Wei and my third brother were attacked. Two died and one was injured. Only the child survived, but the lumbar fracture and high paraplegia were still treated in the hospital."


    "So you think I''m the murderer?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Since the misunderstanding is over, there is no need to mention it again. Sir, the jade talisman you want is not in our hands," he said.


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand and gathered the array to track. There was really no smell of his divine knowledge. He gave Duanmu Tang a look in his eyes. The latter understood and let the people in the hall disperse.


    "Mr. Chen, what are you going to say?"


    "This is not Duanmu Fuyuan''s pen?" Chen Ze asked.


    Duanmu Tang could not accept Chen Ze''s question: "Sir, what does this mean? Do you suspect that it was Fuyuan''s hand?"


    "It''s not the first time. Why should Duanmu be shocked?" Chen Ze looked out of the hall and looked indifferent.


    Duanmu Tang knows when Chen Ze first said it. He had his own suspicions, but he didn''t want to think about that. Killing his fellow countrymen is a great crime. He can''t believe that his most valued grandson is so cruel in heart.


    "No! Fuyuan loves Youwei so much that he can never give her such a heavy hand." Duanmu Tang finally said with certainty.


    It doesn''t make any difference to Chen Ze who Duanmu Fuyuan is. Anyway, he doesn''t intend to have any intersection with this person.


    "I''ll see Duanmu Youwei." Chen Ze listened when he came to the door and glanced back: "tell Duanmu Fuyuan to be a good man and don''t live up to Duanmu Youwei''s heart."


    Out of Yixian Valley, Chen Ze closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. If it wasn''t Duanmu Fuyuan''s hand, who would have taken the jade amulet?


    He suddenly thought of a man who raised a quarrel with Qiao Yanfei at the auction. Although he lost the bid to himself, he expressed a strong interest in Yufu.


    Chen Ze called Li xiangxuan and asked him to help investigate the man.


    In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Duanmu Youwei was lying in bed. Her long hair was shaved and her head was wrapped in gauze. Only one eye showed.


    Chen Ze looked at the field data given by Duanmu Tang. All three cars were blown away by explosives. Duanmu had slight burns, but the most fatal was her spinal injury and high paraplegia after she fell out of the car.


    Although his life was saved, his disfigurement and high paraplegia Duanmu Youwei were destroyed in his life.


    After all, it''s a martial arts practitioner. Duanmu Youwei woke up the next day after such a heavy injury. However, the cost of waking up is to bear the double pain of burn treatment and unconsciousness.


    Glenn!


    The handle of the intensive care unit was twisted. Before Chen Ze went in, he heard an angry voice: "I said I want to be quiet."


    "Too many men think of you quietly, so don''t worry about you."


    Duanmu was slightly stunned when he heard Chen Ze''s voice.


    "How is it you?" Duanmu had a slight reaction and was a little too extreme. "You go, I don''t want to see you!"


    "As for you, I raised a few mouthfuls with you. Didn''t I admit defeat in the end?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Duanmu has a little strength. "Is it a few mouthfuls? 900 billion."


    "I''m wrong."


    Then Chen Ze opened the quilt and was so frightened that Duanmu screamed, "what are you doing!"

 Chapter 332

    The white back was completely exposed in front of Chen Ze. The spine was broken three times. Just a few days after the operation, the stitched wound just showed signs of healing.


    "I can''t see that your skin is good." Chen Ze stroked his fingers inch by inch to find the location of the broken bone steel nail.


    "You touch me!" Duanmu blushed purple.


    "You don''t feel it. How do you know I''m touching you?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "brain tonic?"


    Duanmu has a tiny face, buries it on the pillow and stops talking. She really doesn''t feel anything.


    Chen Ze''s fingertip condensed air blade broke the suture, and then one hand slammed it on one side of the wound.


    Whoosh


    Four steel nails were shocked out, and so were the three wounds. Although Chen Ze stopped bleeding in time, her white back was dyed red.


    Chen Ze uses genuine Qi to submerge into the slight spinal cord of Duanmu to repair the injured nerve bundle. Fortunately, her injuries are caused by tearing and breaking after fracture. It is not difficult to continue the connection. It is much easier to regenerate than Xu muyao''s broken leg.


    Originally Duanmu didn''t think he had the possibility of recovery. With Chen Ze''s treatment, his heart suddenly felt a crisp and itchy warm feeling, and then a trace of pain moved down slowly. Soon the pain appeared completely. If she hadn''t been a martial artist, she would have shouted out.


    "It hurts!" she finally said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the pain means that you are getting better. After all, you are a fracture and the scalpel wound is not healed."


    The whole process lasted 40 minutes. After that, Chen Ze healed the wound with genuine Qi, eliminating the process of sewing needles.


    Duanmu''s slightly chilly back was suddenly covered. When she was surprised, she unconsciously turned over and said, "it''s over?"


    Then she was stunned. She could turn over!


    Chen Ze stood on one side, "have a good rest. I''m going."


    "Where are you going?" she asked.


    "I don''t know. It depends." Chen Ze turned around.


    Duanmu slightly pursed his mouth and stopped Chen Ze when he opened the door: "Chen Ze, I know what happened at the auction makes you angry, but... But that jade symbol means a lot to me and connects my two close relatives."


    "I''m not angry. You can have a good rest. Things are not as bad as you think. Your brother is the inheritor of the immortal oracle. If he really died, I''m afraid the news would have come out."


    Chen Ze can only give her such comfort.


    "Really?" although many people in the family advised her so, somehow Duanmu Youwei trusted Chen Ze''s words.


    "Go to sleep and get out of bed tomorrow."


    Chen Ze opened the door and left. Duanmu exhaled slightly, and his heavy heart finally relaxed.


    Out of the hospital, Chen Ze called Li xiangxuan to ask about the situation. At the same time, he also rushed to the location of the incident.


    "Chen Ze, our special bank office only received the report from Duanmu family earlier. After all, Duanmu Youwei is a staff member of our special bank office, and I have arranged someone to investigate at the first time. However, the identity of the person you asked me to check is confirmed." Li xiangxuan said.


    "Talk about it." Chen Ze greeted the car and planned to go directly.


    Li xiangxuan said, "the man''s name is Huo Xingzhi, a martial arts practitioner. He is very famous in o Zhou area. He is an aristocrat of Yingli Kingdom and inherits the Jazz title. His ancestor is Huo family, who has been lonely in the martial arts world. His father Huo Bianhua is one of the three legends in o Zhou area.


    The old man married a total of twelve wives. The youngest is only 33 years old. He has 18 children. Huo Xingzhi is the youngest son. He was awarded the title of young Baron the year before last. "


    "Since the old guy is a legend, he must be at least 150 or 60 years old." Chen Ze smiled.


    "More than that! He is more than 310 years old. Because the Yingli Kingdom gave him a title publicly at the beginning, there are records to be found. Their Huo family''s status in the Yingli kingdom is second only to the royal family."


    Chen Ze nodded and asked, "where is Huo Xingzhi now?"


    "I left the day before yesterday."


    "Leaving in such a hurry, it seems that this matter has something to do with him." Chen Ze guessed firmly.


    When we came to the crime scene at that time, all traces had been cleaned up. If we didn''t know the truth, it''s hard to think that there had been a homicide here.


    Chen Ze got out of the car and took a few steps to feel the breath of his divine knowledge. Yufu did stay here for a short time.


    He gathered his true Qi with both hands and began to look back at the picture at that time. Although all hands are masked, decisive and ruthless.


    If Duanmu had not broken three lumbar vertebrae, she would have been in a coma by the roadside in a strange twisted posture and hoodwinked the murderer, I''m afraid she would have been hard to live.


    Although these people were masked in the whole process, Chen Ze''s observation of the details was absolutely terrible. He soon found Huo Xingzhi''s figure from the group.


    "Sir of Yingli Kingdom, you have to pay for taking my things." Chen Ze whispered as he looked at the distant sky.


    There are three immortal traces on the earth. Huo Bianhua is obviously a person who has entered. Does he know the secret of jade talisman?


    You have to get the jade amulet back anyway. It''s hard to find the treasure hunt mouse without it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ze?"


    When he met an acquaintance on the plane, he looked at Qiao Yanfei. "Your recent appearance rate is very high. Rub my protagonist''s aura?"


    "Crazy talk, why are you on the plane and going to Yingli kingdom?" Qiao Yanfei only had light makeup and wore a casual dress today. It''s hard to see her dress. It turns out that enchanting women can also stay at home.


    Chen Ze said, "come and do something. How about you?"


    "Hong Lang works here in Yingli Kingdom branch. I''ll see him and take part in a fashion exchange activity," Qiao Yanfei said.


    "Qiao Honglang is the way." Chen Ze has not heard from Qiao Honglang for a long time. This guy was busy in Qiao last year. Unexpectedly, he was transferred to Yingli Kingdom branch.


    "I don''t like men who tell the truth." Joe gave him a white look.


    Chen Ze joked, "so honest people are used to pick up the plate."


    It took a long time to fly to Yingli kingdom. It was early morning when I got off the plane. The airport was deserted. The person who picked up the plane was a young man. He looked like he was only 21 or 12 years old, and his hands and feet were very agile. Seeing Chen Ze coming out with Qiao Yanfei, he packed his luggage directly.


    "Well, let''s go together," said Qiao Yanfei.


    Chen Ze''s itinerary here is not fixed at all. It''s good to find a place to stay with Qiao Yanfei first. But today he is going to visit the Huo family manor and get his things back.


    "Where''s Qiao Honglang? I came here to see him. Why didn''t I show up? Don''t tell me he''s busy working."


    Facing Qiao Yanfei''s question, the assistant smiled bitterly, "Miss Qiao, little Qiao, he drank too much yesterday and was still sleeping."


    "Drink too much?" Qiao Yanfei questioned.


    "It seems that he caught miss he with others and got drunk when he came back," the assistant said.


    Chen Ze was confused: "miss he? He ningyue. Isn''t he Qiao Honglang''s fiancee, cheating?"


    "Not really, they have broken up because of you!" Qiao Yanfei stared at him.


    Chen Ze didn''t know there was something else in it. He touched his face: "am I so charming?"


    "Don''t be narcissistic. Because of your relationship with he family, she thinks Honglang didn''t do his best and they broke up. Honglang has always wanted to recover. He ningyue hid in Yingli to study abroad, and the boy followed him. But now it seems that the two people really can''t be together. I have to tell my uncle to transfer him back."


    Chen Ze took a long breath, "this matter is at most not related to my old death. There''s no need to vent Honglang''s anger. OK, I''ll help you with this matter. Isn''t it a woman?"


    Qiao Yanfei smiled: "now what he ningyue doesn''t want to see is you. How can you help?"


    "Since you''re not fair to this woman, you should settle yourself. Forgetting is a good thing." Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 333

    Forgetting is really a good thing. Qiao Honglang stared at them vaguely against the head of the chicken nest. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that you came all the way to the kingdom of Yingli to sprinkle dog food with me."


    "Do you remember why you came to Yingli kingdom?" Qiao Yanfei asked.


    "Work, what''s the matter? Sister Fei, don''t worry. I''ve been trained for so long and can be competent for the work here." Qiao Honglang said and walked to the bathroom.


    Here, Qiao Yanfei and Chen Ze looked at each other, and she gave a thumbs up: "awesome, how can you do it?"


    "Sealed part of his memory, made his memory of he ningyue become blurred, and he will gradually forget it over time."


    Chen Zeman said carelessly, "if one day I am cheated, I will do the same."


    "Are you worried about this when you are stepping on 18 boats?" Qiao Yanfei satirized him.


    Chen Ze cried, "elder sister, it''s not enough to put you together."


    When Qiao Honglang didn''t wake up from a hangover, he sealed his memory of he ningyue.


    Now that the two have come to an end, there is no need to torture themselves. Qiao Honglang''s efforts in this year can be regarded as worthy of this feeling. In the end, there is nothing wrong with forgetting.


    Chen Ze is very satisfied with the result. Seeing that he is not needed here, he plans to do his own business. After all, the jade talisman is still in the hands of others and must be taken back as soon as possible.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was Yingli''s local number. After connecting, the voice inside was low and solemn: "Mr. Chen, I''m Dong Fei, an intelligence agent of Yingli Kingdom branch of the special bank."


    "Well, I''m just going to find you. What''s urgent?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We have just received news that Huo Bianhua has been invited to the birthday party of Yingli King''s daughter and has entered the palace," he said.


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. "The old guy''s identity is higher than that of Yingli king. If he was so attentive, he wouldn''t like other people''s princesses."


    Knowing Huo Bianhua''s affair, Chen Ze thought badly.


    "Mr. great talent, I guessed it." Dong Fei held it for no reason: "Princess EGA is a martial fool. She worshipped Huo Bianhua''s door since she was a child. She is one of Huo Bianhua''s only two disciples with a foreign name and his chosen daughter-in-law. This time, he entered the palace early to discuss this matter."


    Chen Ze was worried at this time.


    In the hands of those who don''t understand, the jade charm is an exquisite carving ornament, but it is also a rare Kunlun crystal jade on the earth. The gift to the Royal Princess also has the meaning of bride price. Of course, this jade amulet is the most suitable.


    After all, a few days ago, he had a micro century war with Duanmu. The auction price of 900 billion yuan can show the dignity of Yufu. If he is Huo Bianhua, he will definitely use the jade amulet as a gift.


    Grandma, why is it so unlucky to catch up with the princess of laoshizi for her birthday.


    Although he can shoot Huo Bianhua with one hand, the Yingli royal family really can''t move. If the jade talisman reaches them, it will be very troublesome.


    He hung up the phone. Qiao Yanfei just came out, "aren''t you busy? Why are you still here?"


    "Do you have any way to enter Yingli palace?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao Yanfei questioned.


    Chen Ze said, "I heard that Princess IgA is going to hold a birthday party."


    "No, you don''t even let go of foreign girls?" Qiao Yanfei raised her voice, and made a mockery in her laughter.


    Chen Ze explained, "I came here to find a man named Huo Bianhua to take something. Now he has entered the palace. I suspect he has brought it in."


    "Jade talisman?" Qiao Yanfei said.


    Chen Ze breathed out: "well, you guessed right, it''s jade Fu."


    "What a jade talisman!" Qiao Yanfei smiled. "I''ll just say that. But didn''t Duanmu Youwei buy it? How could it appear in Yingli kingdom?"


    "Something unexpected happened. Duanmu Youwei and her party were attacked, two dead and one injured, and she was the only one who survived. Huo Xingzhi, Huo Bianhua''s youngest son, officially took the shot, that is, add 10000 to those who argue with you." Chen Ze stressed


    Qiao Yanfei heard that his back was cold, "isn''t it? That guy is so cruel? If I offend him like this, will I do it to me?"


    "You''re still alive, which means he doesn''t want to kill you, but he may be in love with you," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "That''s good. The Duke of Yingli is rarely hereditary. Huo Xingzhi will have the title of young Baron when he grows up, and I can be a young baroness." Qiao Yanfei said heartlessly.


    Chen Ze didn''t mind pouring cold water on her: "as far as I know, Huo Xingzhi knows that his father''s daughter-in-law is Princess EGA. So Huo Xingzhi mostly wants to play with you. Maybe he likes you very much and may raise you all his life."


    "Bah! I''d rather eat you than live with him!" Qiao Yanfei said angrily, and then apricot eyes teased: "Hey, little brother, do you want to try with your sister?"


    "To get down to business, do you have any way?" Chen Ze blocked Qiao Yanfei''s eyes.


    Cluck


    Qiao Yanfei smiled brightly: "there is a way, but you must accompany me to a party in the evening."


    "Elder sister, I don''t have that time." Chen Ze said, "birthday party."


    "Didn''t your special agent tell you that Princess EGA''s birthday party is five days later. I tell you, Princess EGA''s Royal stylist Ryan is also here. If you get his approval, you can enter her boudoir to make a shape. Think about it. If Yufu is really sent out as a gift, where do you think it will be put?"


    The princess''s boudoir, of course.


    At that time, their stylists had the best chance to get close to these gifts.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist: "thank you. I''ll get jet lag first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you''re in the bedroom." Shen Nan opened the door and came in. "The God at the door is not there. I thought you went out."


    Three people live in the apartment bedroom. One family bought a house. Usually, only he ningyue and Shen Nan live.


    After listening to Shen Nan''s words, she somehow felt blocked in her heart.


    Standing God is Qiao Honglang who stands at the gate of the dormitory to deliver breakfast every day. Since he came here to go to school, this guy has chased him. It has been more than two months now, no matter wind or rain.


    He really didn''t come?


    Inadvertently, he looked at the window and was caught by Shen Nan: "if you don''t believe it, go and have a look. I thought you didn''t care. It seems that master Qiao''s persistence is not in vain."


    "Ghosts will care." he ningyue took back her eyes, and there was a voice shouting and scolding in her mind. Why didn''t this bastard come.


    Shen Nan shook her head. "Just do it. You really hurt Qiao Honglang. You can''t find a place to cry. If such a person chases me, I''ll accept it in three days. I''m young and handsome. I can''t refuse to think about it."


    He ningyue ignored her and looked at her mobile phone. There was a message from Huo Tianci. Remind her not to forget the party tonight.


    Huo Tianci is her bronze beard. After attending the birthday party of her classmates yesterday, this person sent her back to her dormitory. At that time, I drank some wine and hurried back to bed before I agreed to the party.


    After waking up, she originally wanted to refuse, but thinking that Qiao Honglang didn''t come to her, she was angry, and her mind warmed back to the information of consent.

 Chapter 334

    In a gentleman''s country, a banquet is the best opportunity for people to gather. Chen Ze suddenly felt that he was a little off track. He flew all the way and didn''t do anything serious. He even attended a banquet that couldn''t be hit by eight poles.


    "Where are your eyes staring? Pay attention, you are a gentleman today. You always look like a thief. Ryan can''t help me when he sees me." Qiao Yanfei reminded.


    "Elder sister, if you want to blame it, it''s o Zhou People''s model is too large. Evening dresses can be exposed one by one. I really have no place to put my eyes."


    Chen Ze peeked and didn''t say anything. He even threw the pot to others without shame.


    Qiao Yanfei felt a headache and regretted bringing this guy here. At least he''s worth hundreds of billions... No, the 900 billion yuan that Duanmu family bought jade symbols at the auction should also be included. Chen Ze''s cash assets are 178 billion yuan, and he''s even engaged in peeping activities.


    "Hurry up. When can I see Ryan?" Chen Ze said.


    "Mr. Ryan is the most insightful stylist in the fashion industry. What he is best at is to explore people''s temperament." Qiao Yanfei mentioned that Ryan is full of worship.


    Chen Ze stabbed Qiao Yanfei: "don''t be crazy. Qiao Honglang is there. I''ll go to him and talk. You can deal with people here."


    He was just about to leave when Qiao Yanfei pulled him back: "he talked about cooperation with Yingli businessmen on behalf of Qiao. He is busier than me. Don''t make trouble."


    Chen Ze looked at Qiao Honglang talking with people with a wine glass. Chen Ze was surprised that the boy was proficient in English to the level of chattering with foreigners.


    "You''d better think about how to impress master Ryan with your works later. I believe you can succeed, and our shangyun team will be able to enter the palace as an alternative team to design a set of shapes for the princess. At that time, I was also an international designer."


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that he had been deceived. "Is shangyun''s team coming?"


    "Whether they can come or not depends on your ability. But they have booked today''s tickets. As long as we have good news, we can fly over directly." Qiao Yanfei said.


    "You calculated again."


    Qiao Yanfei didn''t feel guilty at all. "I didn''t let you suffer! I let you get a big star Xu muyao before. This time, I may do good with Yingli Royal Princess. It''s definitely big news to let Yingli Kingdom have a Chinese son-in-law at that time."


    "Don''t fan those boundless things." Chen Ze smiled brightly, probably really moved the thief''s heart.


    Qiao Honglang saw his sister and Chen Ze early and wanted to say hello. However, in recent years, China has an extraordinary position in the world. As the head of Yingli branch of Qiao group, which has strong strength in China, too many people want to cooperate with them.


    Especially the Qiao family, as an enterprise qualified to operate electronic products in o Zhou, Chen Ze''s chips are also authorized to sell to their family. In his spare time, Chen Ze upgraded acme A1 to acme A2, and the performance was improved by 50%. As long as the system is highly compatible with the hardware, it can even be used to play host games.


    One after another, he managed to deal with the people. As soon as he turned around, he happened to meet the eyes of the men and women walking opposite.


    He ningyue felt uncomfortable when she saw Qiao Honglang. When Qiao Honglang saw her, his heart just throbbed inexplicably. It seemed that he didn''t know her.


    What''s the matter with him?


    "Hi, Mr. Qiao, let''s meet again." Huo Tianci knows that Qiao Honglang has an engagement with he ningyue, but now beauty is around him, which means a lot of ostentation.


    "Huo Shao, who is unwilling to be restrained, will also come to this boring banquet." Qiao Honglang asked with a smile. He ningyue stared at him and found that Qiao Honglang seemed to be completely when she didn''t exist except at the beginning.


    It''s impossible!


    Yesterday, I talked all kinds of sweet words behind my ass.


    "My little uncle came originally, but he has gone to the palace with my grandfather, so I can only join in the fun." Huo Tianci laughed.


    After two rounds of greetings, Qiao Honglang raised his glass and took a sip: "sorry, I have something to do. I''ll talk later."


    Looking at Qiao Honglang''s back without hesitation, he ningyue felt so blocked in her heart that it was difficult to breathe.


    "I met an old friend. Let''s talk first." Huo Tianci whispered and turned away.


    He ningyue caught up with him without hesitation. He saw Qiao Honglang leaning on the sofa in the corner, closed his eyes and rested. He looked very tired.


    "Qiao Honglang, don''t you see me!" she said suddenly.


    After standing for half an hour, Qiao Honglang finally caught the opportunity to have a rest. As soon as he sat down, he was called his name and had to open his eyes.


    At first glance, he ningyue wondered, "aren''t you Huo Shao''s girlfriend? What''s up?"


    have you got anything to do?


    He ningyue was asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Qiao Honglang was sealed. He was disgusted with he ningyue''s tone: "do we know each other?"


    "You..." he ningyue pursed her mouth and took a deep breath: "yes, we don''t know. Qiao Honglang, remember what you said!"


    Watching her turn and leave, Qiao Honglang felt inexplicable. Suddenly I felt my cheek warm and touched it with tears.


    "Shit, I shed tears for no reason. There''s something wrong with my eyes. No, I have to make an appointment with a doctor tomorrow." he quickly wiped his cheek.


    On the other side, Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei always came out of the side hall. Qiao''s goblin''s face was terrible.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s said that Mr. Ryan''s shoes don''t match the style of his clothes. You''re all right. Why do you say that some don''t? You just mean it! You deserve it. You can''t enter the Palace this time. I think what you should do."


    Facing Qiao Yanfei''s query, Chen Zesi is not guilty. He really deliberately screwed up Qiao Yanfei''s plan. According to his understanding of the styles of O Zhou in various centuries, it is easy to design a set of retro clothes with royal modeling.


    However, Chen Ze entered the palace to get the jade talisman, indicating what situation he will encounter at that time. If he could escape at any time, he would have a lot of instability with Qiao Yanfei.


    "Who knows that man is so stingy, but he is also a teacher. Let''s be generous. Come on, let''s just not cooperate with him."


    They took two steps here and saw he ningyue waiting angrily in the hall. They planned to tell Huo Tianci individually and leave. She was so angry that Qiao Honglang pretended not to know her.


    "Ning Yue, you''re here too." Qiao Yanfei suddenly accepted her anger and walked over into the enchanting look of the past.


    In fact, what he ningyue is most afraid to see is Qiao Yanfei. Since falling out with Qiao Honglang, he has been avoiding meeting Qiao Yanfei. This time, she felt guilty.


    "Sister Fei, you have come to Yingli kingdom too." you can''t hide, just say hello.


    "Come to the party." Qiao Yanfei looked at her. "Yes, I haven''t seen more and more in a year."


    "Ning Yue, you are here." Huo Tianci came back at this time and saw Qiao Yanfei and Chen Ze stunned, "your friend?"


    He ningyue doesn''t know how to introduce her. In fact, she has nothing to do with Huo Tianci. She''s afraid that Qiao Yanfei misunderstood something.


    "Boyfriend?" Qiao Yanfei said first.


    finished!


    There was a misunderstanding.


    He ningyue is anxious at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 335

    He ningyue immediately panicked: "no, no, just ordinary friends."


    "Why are you so nervous." Qiao Yanfei said with a smile: "you and Honglang are over. You have the right to fall in love with others. Were you with him yesterday?"


    Huo Tianci was surprised. "How did you know I was with Ning Yue yesterday?"


    "My despairing brother likes Ning Yue, but others have made it clear that they are still clinging to it after breaking up. Yesterday, I saw you two together and were half killed by stimulation. Even my plane didn''t pick up." Qiao Yanfei said with a smile.


    It''s because of this.


    He misunderstood. He drank too much. He didn''t come to me today.


    He ningyue felt a little relieved. She can explain it clearly. She secretly complains that this guy is too jealous. As for pretending not to know him. Hum, I see how long you can hold it!


    "But..." Qiao Yanfei looked at he ningyue. "I''m afraid this boy can''t think of doing anything stupid, so I asked his friends to help seal his memory. Ningyue, don''t worry, you are a stranger in his eyes now. I promise that from today on, he will never haunt you again."


    Cluck!


    Hearing this, he ningyue suddenly grabbed Qiao Yanfei''s hand and said, "no wonder he doesn''t know me. Sister Fei, why do you do this?"


    "Ning Yue, I did it all for you. It''s not a matter to pester a girl so endlessly. We have no face if you trouble us. Forget it, it''s a relief for each other. I''ve talked to my uncle today, and he agreed to refund your marriage." Qiao Yanfei waved to Huo Tianci: "little handsome boy, I wish you happiness."


    Qiao Yanfei turned around smartly, leaving he ningyue in a daze.


    It shouldn''t be like this. She just can''t get through the death of her cousin.


    The two formed a banquet hall. Chen Ze whispered, "you''re cruel. It''s clear that he ningyue still cares about Qiao Honglang. Why are you so cruel?"


    "I only blame her for being too cruel. If Honglang hadn''t stopped me, my grandfather would have retired from the he family. Honglang didn''t pay so much in this relationship with dignity. I agreed with my grandfather and didn''t want them to continue in essence." Qiao Yanfei looked at the night sky and the sparse starlight flickered faintly: "if they can come together in this case, I''ll admit it."


    Feelings are always a mystery that can''t be explained clearly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Honglang was very tired. He dealt with more than a dozen people at the same time in one night. He yearned more and more for the natural and unrestrained life in the past.


    But


    He suddenly felt something wrong. In the life he yearned for, there was everything except one person who ate, drank and played together.


    Isn''t it originally?


    Whose laughter is on the merry go round?


    Who is holding his neck in the haunted house?


    Hiss


    It hurts!


    Qiao Honglang clearly sounded something. There was a vague picture. Just when he wanted to be clear, his head suddenly hurt and destroyed everything.


    Squeak!


    The car suddenly stopped. Qiao Honglang looked up and saw a figure coming from one side, pulled the door, and then knocked and shouted, "Qiao Honglang, open the door!"


    It''s her.


    Qiao Honglang saw no waves on his cheek outside the window.


    "Open the door."


    After unlocking, he ningyue sat in.


    "Madam, what are you doing?" Qiao Honglang looked out of the car. Huo Tianci stood on the steps at the door, his eyes full of anger.


    "Drive!" he ningyue roared.


    The driver didn''t dare to move. Qiao Honglang saw her firm attitude and waved, "let''s go."


    Watching their car disappear and listening to the taxi in the rear, Chen Zeping said, "the result you don''t want to see appears."


    "It depends on what they do later." Qiao Yanfei reported the address and drove to the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    It rained heavily that night. A man carrying a canvas bag knocked on the door of a grocery store in the dark.


    Dong Fei knows Chen Ze. He doesn''t understand when he comes in carrying people.


    "Sir, this man is..."


    Chen Ze threw the dead Ryan onto the shabby rocking chair. "Watch him. He can''t leave here without my order."


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything else, and Dong Fei knew he shouldn''t ask.


    From the grocery store, Chen Ze quickly interspersed in the rainy night. When he returned to a house, his face had changed into Ryan''s, looked in the mirror, smiled and was flawless.


    This is the purpose of his deliberately screwing up Qiao Yanfei''s plan.


    Enter the palace as Ryan. Even if he is exposed and runs away, no one will trace him.


    Thanks to Ryan, the old boy has no daughter-in-law, which saves Chen Ze a lot of trouble.


    As the chief stylist of the royal family, Ryan has a high reputation in Yingli kingdom. All of his team are the strongest in the industry. Chen Ze explored all the information he wanted from Ryan''s memory, pretending to be flawless.


    Yingli palace is a huge ancient castle. It is said to have a history of four or five hundred years. There is a huge Royal Garden within two miles.


    Four days before the birthday party, Ryan took the team into the palace to design the shape for Princess IgA in advance.


    "Mr. Ryan, what is the central style for the princess this time?" asked Mallory, the hairdresser.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze completely copied Ryan''s memory and knew his plan.


    "The princess has no requirements for style in essence. However, as her crown gift at the age of 20, we must do our best."


    Chen Ze will not expose himself by saying specific contents. Knowing Ryan''s memory doesn''t mean what he thinks. If Mallory knows him, he''ll be in trouble.


    According to his conjecture, Huo Bianhua entered the palace yesterday, and the gift may have been handed over to the princess. I''m afraid he can leave after meeting today and getting the jade charm.


    Of course, there is another possibility. Huo Bianhua doesn''t use jade talisman as a gift at all. Chen Ze is equivalent to doing a busy job in vain. He can only wait until the evening to risk asking Huo Bianhua for clarification.


    The party came to the castle. They were only identified and taken out of the back door of the palace. They continued to walk for five or six minutes before they came to an independent Castle courtyard.


    Ho ho


    From a distance, Chen Ze could hear a dignified and rapid breathing. When he entered the door, he saw a tall blonde woman in strong clothes dancing with a stick.


    Chen Ze learned from Ryan''s memory that the blonde was Princess EGA. Looking at her rigorous footwork, it seems that Huo Bianhua did teach her some real kung fu.


    Princess EGA had no airs. When she saw someone coming, she smiled and said, "Hi, Mr. Ryan, I thought you''d have to play for a while. Sorry, I''ll take a bath."


    Chen Ze said, "dear princess IgA, it''s my honor to make a shape for you. How dare you be late."


    "Mr. Ryan, you are always so polite. Housekeeper, please ask Mr. Ryan and his team to have a rest in the living room."


    Then several people were invited to the medieval style castle. The ground was covered with thick wool carpet. There was a fireplace on the north side of the living room. There was no trace of ash in it. It was obviously a decoration.


    On the blank wall next to the fireplace, there are still two Knight swords, but on the other side, there is a huge weapon shelf full of weapons of the former Chinese style.


    There is nothing wrong with the information from the special department. The princess EGA is indeed a martial fool.


    After waiting for almost half an hour, Princess IgA came down from the stone steps on the second floor. At this time, she had changed into a typical o-style women''s skirt.


    Although her figure has been symmetrical enough, compared with the girl''s figure in Chen Ze''s memory, she only left him two words: big enough!

 Chapter 336

    "Mr. Ryan, Mr. Ryan..."


    Princess IgA spoke several times, and Chen Zecai reacted.


    It''s not that he''s distracted. He''s not familiar with the name Ryan. Well, that''s how you lose your manners.


    "Sorry, I just thought of a dress that should be very suitable for the princess. I''m a little distracted," Chen Ze said.


    "Mr. Ryan, don''t be so polite. If you can make Mr. Ryan lose his manners, the clothes must be unusual." Princess IgA didn''t have any extra thoughts.


    At the age of 20, they will be crowned by the royal family. At the age of 20, members of the royal family will get their own property and be independent of the royal palace. At the same time, most royal family members will complete their engagement ceremony on this day.


    The birthday party was very grand. The nobles of the king of Yingli would bring their children of appropriate age to compete for opportunities.


    But EGA also knew that her husband selection ceremony at her birthday party was just a formality. The Huo family has already indicated their intention and asked for a kiss for Huo Xingzhi.


    Huo Xingzhi reached the cultivation of dark strength at the age of 24. He couldn''t find a comparable existence in the holy land of martial practitioners in the East. EGA himself is also a martial arts genius. At the age of 19, he reached the eighth weight of Mingjin. Before the age of 25, he will be able to step into the dark strength.


    Compared with other rich men and dandies, Huo Xingzhi is indeed her best husband choice. Both of them are martial arts practitioners and can have many common topics. She is a Royal Princess, and Huo Xingzhi is the youngest son of Duke Huo Bianhua. Moreover, Huo Bianhua was granted the title of shaojue after her grandfather''s time, and it took more than a hundred years to select a candidate, which shows his interest in Huo Xingzhi.


    I can''t say how much she likes it, but at least she doesn''t hate Huo Xingzhi.


    This may be the fate of being a Royal Princess. Born high, the price is also huge.


    Seeing flickering past, Chen Ze secretly wiped a cold sweat. If this is exposed, it will not cause a world war if it is fought all the way.


    However, he didn''t want to be stared at by Princess IgA, and told Mallory: "organize people to measure the size of the princess. My inspiration is hard won and needs to be drawn immediately."


    Mallory was blinded, and often he did all these things. The team will design the clothes completely, and then Ryan will choose.


    "Will the teacher design the dress himself?"


    "Princess EGA''s birthday party is especially grand. I naturally want to do it myself." Chen Ze waved and sat aside with a drawing board.


    Makeup artists and hairdressers are women. They help measure Princess IgA''s body size. When the numbers come out, Chen Ze is envious. If Su Qian and Xu muyao can do this, he will accept it immediately.


    Chen Ze''s paintings will not be affected by his thoughts. Princess IgA belongs to the classical Western beauty. In Chen Ze''s mind, numerous medieval style popular costumes are integrated, and then set boldly with modern elements.


    With the progress of painting, Chen Ze''s mind also completely focused on the manuscript. He thought of eight sets of evening dresses in this style and quickly began to draw them.


    I don''t know when Chen Ze suddenly felt fragrant in his ears. When he turned his head, he just saw the tall and straight bridge of Princess EGA''s nose.


    Chen Ze did not move, but moved the design draft to Princess EGA: "what suggestions does the princess have for improvement?"


    Princess IgA noticed her gaffe and quickly stood up straight: "no, I''m just shocked by Mr. Ryan''s design. Your brush skills are more suitable to be a painter."


    "Thank you for your praise." Chen Ze finished the design in the last few strokes. "If the princess has no opinion, I will let them sew the dress."


    "Mr. Ryan, I''m worried. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to practice. I won''t disturb your team work."


    Chen Ze left the work to Mallory. He found a place to explore, and finally caught a breath of divine consciousness.


    Nima''s is here.


    Huo Bianhua, the old devil, likes to hop around here. He has to cause him so much trouble.


    And Huo Xingzhi, as a martial arts practitioner, dare to commit murder in China when their special place does not exist?


    When you get the jade card back, you should always negotiate it head-on.


    Chen Ze did not act rashly.


    Anyway, it has been determined that it is in Princess IgA''s castle.


    Bored, he leaned against the window and looked at Princess IgA outside. He always felt that her cultivation was harder than others. If she was careless, she might fall over, and he didn''t know how to do those difficult movements.


    After worrying all day, the people in the team were able to select and cut the cloth under his guidance.


    When night fell, Chen Ze was invited by the princess to dinner in the castle. Only then did he know how awkward the dinner of Yingli kingdom was. Chen Ze was very uncomfortable after a meal. After a hard time, he was finally invited to live in another guest room.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Chen Ze again took advantage of the night and quietly sneaked back to the castle where Princess IgA lived. The people living here are very simple, an old housekeeper and two maid in charge of daily life.


    This ancient castle in the last century always has an instant feeling of blood sucking movies. Chen Ze climbs in from the outside.


    Princess IgA''s boudoir is on the second floor, but the castle has a third floor and a tall tube building. Her curtains were very nice, and Chen Ze opened them.


    The dim bed lamp and typical European style furniture make Chen Ze feel like a hotel big bed room. But... Where''s the princess?


    Chen Ze wondered that he was slightly disappointed that he couldn''t see Yi''s appearance of falling asleep. But where will the princess go this big night?


    holy crap


    Will the princess have a date and run out for a tryst in the middle of the night?


    Never mind him, find Yufu!


    Chen Ze spread out his divine knowledge and checked it in Princess IgA''s boudoir. The divine knowledge mark of the jade talisman has been weak for several days. He must use the array to check it.


    After some exploration, Chen Ze found that although the princess''s boudoir had the smell of his divine knowledge brand, it was not here.


    Could it be in another room?


    Chen Ze quietly opened the door. The second floor is the princess''s private place. There are bedrooms, study and dressing room. Yes, cloakroom.


    Jade talisman is an ornament and should be placed in the cloakroom.


    Chen Ze didn''t know where the cloakroom was, and he couldn''t open it door by door to confirm. Spread out divine knowledge, how can a door be blocked. Chen Ze "looked" in and found that this was actually a bathroom.


    And here the light is on, there is no water in the huge bathtub, and Princess EGA is lying in it reading. There is a glass of red wine on one side.


    Shit, what''s the hobby of this big foreign horse?


    I don''t sleep in the middle of the night and drink here. If you drink too much, you drink the bar and lie in the bathtub. Hum, all those who wear clothes and lie in the bathtub are hooligans!


    Um!


    Dressing still doesn''t delay us.


    Chen Ze is the blooming of divine consciousness. Indeed, the role of clothes can be ignored. Just when he thought about it, Princess IgA in the bathtub suddenly covered it with her hand and looked at him directly across the wall.


    holy crap


    come to light!


    This woman is so alert!


    Chen Ze turned around and ran away. EGA didn''t make any rash moves. After she felt the divine consciousness behind the wall, she got up slowly, rubbed her temples, and finally felt sleepy.


    For members of the royal family in Bixi, if someone breaks into their residence, they must report to the personal guard for search. But for Princess EGA, it is an iron law for her to sleep when she is sleepy.


    Because everyone who knows Princess IgA knows that she has serious insomnia! Assassin, it''s not important to sleep!

 Chapter 337

    If EGA doesn''t chase, Chen Ze will be fine.


    After all, there were few people in the whole palace who could beat her except the king''s personal guard captain and sacrifice.


    Back at his residence, Chen Ze lay in bed curious.


    Even the legendary master could not detect his divine consciousness. Why did this woman find him. He didn''t think it was accidental, because EGA looked at his position outside the wall when he turned his head.


    A night''s rest.


    According to Ryan''s living habits, Chen Ze got up early and ran. He came to Princess EGA''s courtyard and saw that she was practicing her sword in high spirits.


    "Is this woman a monster?"


    Chen Ze whispered that it''s not surprising that he didn''t sleep at two o''clock last night. Many young men and women are night owls. But night owls also have to sleep. It''s weird that such a tall and tall beauty can practice so vigorously if she doesn''t sleep at night and gets up early during the day.


    On Chen Ze himself, if he doesn''t sleep all night, he has to run Zhenqi to reduce sleepiness.


    "Miss Ryan, you got up early." Princess EGA waved when she saw Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "Princess EGA is also very early."


    EGA has basically completed her morning practice. Today, she will meet her father and mother and go to class next to Huo Bianhua. They just said hello and chatted casually before they separated. Chen Ze continued to play his role all day. Yesterday, he did not know that his Royal Highness''s habits had led to failure of action, and decided to go again tonight.


    At night, there was no moon. Chen Ze lay bored in all kinds on the tree and looked at Princess IgA''s room from a distance. He sneaked in at two o''clock yesterday. The girl hasn''t slept yet. Today, Chen Ze paid close attention to the window of EGA''s bedroom. He must wait until there is no light before entering.


    "This girl is really energetic." after waiting for a long time, Chen Ze couldn''t help being surprised.


    In the morning, Princess IgA went out and didn''t come back. In the afternoon, she discussed the matching of jewelry with Chen Ze and had no time to rest.


    Chen Ze lay on the tree for almost an hour. It was near 3 a.m. that Princess IgA''s room turned completely dark and let him breathe.


    If the woman doesn''t sleep, Chen Ze will fall asleep.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Chen Ze felt that she should have fallen asleep. She turned down from the tree and quietly climbed to the window sill on the second floor.


    With genuine Qi, Chen Ze opened the window lock, jumped in, turned and carefully closed the window.


    Qi poured into his eyes to enhance his night vision. He could see everything in the room clearly. After scanning for a week, he put his eyes on the bed. He felt the smell of jade talisman on the bed.


    But she was startled when she saw that Princess EGA looked at him with her eyes open.


    This woman is too insidious.


    Thanks to the darkness, she only saw her own figure. It seemed that she was waiting for him to approach and attack again. She found out anyway. It''s better to knock out directly.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze attacked EGA directly.


    Bang bang!


    The two people knew each other''s attack and jumped up to fight. It doesn''t matter that Chen Ze can see her attack and dodge calmly in the dark, but why can this woman only have Mingjin cultivation, but can keep up with her attack.


    Eh?


    Of course, Chen Ze was surprised.


    With his current cultivation, except for the existence in the immortal trace, no one can be his opponent. Now I not only met him, but also a man with only Mingjin period of cultivation, which was completely beyond Chen Ze''s expectation.


    If Chen Ze is a real shot, he can still kill EGA in an instant, but EGA''s attack ability is too strange. Chen Ze needs to find out.


    In the ensuing duel, Chen Ze gradually found that every time he just made an action, the other EGA responded immediately, as if he could predict her attack.


    Interesting.


    Chen Ze was interested. After spreading his divine knowledge, he immediately felt the power of the divine soul around him.


    holy crap


    For a moment, Chen Ze was startled!


    He didn''t notice yesterday. After he was found, he immediately withdrew his divine consciousness and withdrew.


    Today, their divine consciousness completely transferred. Chen Ze finally felt that the woman''s soul power was like boiling water. The rough waves spilled around, dozens of times faster than ordinary people. Even when she was weakest, she didn''t reach this point.


    No wonder she can keep up with her attack speed. The speed of soul power overflow is equivalent to spreading divine consciousness within three meters around her body. As long as she focuses on perception, even a dust in the range will be under her control.


    No wonder Huo Bianhua wanted to take her as an apprentice. In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, such a "talent" is unique. If you give her the strength of cultivation, she can be invincible in the face of legendary experts.


    But the speed of such soul power diffusion has temporarily obtained a talent unmatched by others, and the price paid is life!


    EGA became more and more frightened. She knew her accomplishments and her talent. Even in the face of the cultivation below the fifth weight of dark strength, it can''t be defeated. How can this person calmly block himself after playing for so long?


    Who the hell is he?


    She knows all the experts in the palace. It''s clear that there is no such person!


    After thinking about it, she retreated two steps and suddenly retreated, which surprised Chen Ze. After realizing the woman''s intention, Chen Ze quickly turned around and absolutely couldn''t let her see her appearance.


    Click!


    The bedroom is brightly lit.


    "Who are you!"


    EGA stared at Chen Ze with vigilance. There were five powerful people sitting in the palace and a legendary master like her master was a guest. How did this person come in?


    "Guess!" Chen Ze began to be naughty.


    "Why should I guess?" EGA said coldly, "do you know the consequences of making the princess sleep?"


    For a person with severe insomnia, it''s better to kill her if she falls asleep and is woken up.


    Chen Ze was faced with him and said, "what a big deal. I''ll coax you to sleep."


    "Do you really have a way to make me fall asleep?" it seems that the girl is really suffering from insomnia and afraid: "for so many years, I not only have difficulty falling asleep, but even if I fall asleep, I will easily wake up. You can''t experience the pain of being sleepy but can''t sleep."


    "It''s just for insomnia. It''s easy for thieves, but I have one condition," Chen Ze said.


    Princess IgA asked, "what conditions?"


    "I want a piece of your jade talisman!" Chen Ze turned his head and looked at EGA. Since he decided to make a deal, Chen Ze didn''t need to continue to hide himself. "A piece of Huo Bian''s jade talisman for you."


    "Oriental? Good!" EGA was stunned when she saw Chen Ze, and then bowed her head and began to untie the hole in her pajamas.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze quickly turned his head and said, "Hey, princess, we don''t have any additional conditions. I''m not a casual person. I just want jade Fu."


    "You mean this one?"


    Chen Ze looked through his fingers and EGA held the jade symbol in his hand. Huo Bianhua had processed the jade amulet when he sent it. He asked the goldsmith to make a hollow pendant and inlay the jade amulet.


    After all, it is 900 billion Chinese dollars.


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand: "give me something and I''ll let you sleep right away."


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, EGA took off the jade amulet and handed it to Chen Ze: "you have to do what you say, or I''ll let my father want you!"


    Yu Yu returned to his hand. Chen Ze was relieved and smiled. "I always said," Your Highness, please lie down in bed. "


    EGA''s soul power spread quickly, resulting in her divine consciousness being naturally more sensitive than ordinary people. It''s easy to make her sleep. After all, she doesn''t have a body like her elder sister. Chen Ze can easily slow down the overflow of her divine consciousness with real Qi.


    Her active spirit was suppressed by Chen Ze. Sleepiness immediately surged up and fell asleep in a few seconds.


    However, Chen Ze found that the spirit of Princess EGA was very weak. According to the current spreading speed of her spirit, I''m afraid she will fall into a coma completely within one month and collapse and die within two months.

 Chapter 338

    In the bright living room, King Wembley looked at the newspaper. Yingli royal family completely authorized the government affairs to the government cabinet. The king only needs to sign the handled government order.


    Wembley had read five newspapers today and finally couldn''t help asking, "my queen, why hasn''t our little princess come to greet you today?"


    Queen Eliza is always intelligent and gentle. She put down her books and smiled and responded: "Wenbu, EGA comes to greet her every day. It''s OK to be absent once in a while. The child is about to be crowned and has a lot of etiquette to learn. You know, she has never passed her etiquette class."


    "No, I''m afraid she didn''t come because she was ill." Wenbu said and got up. "I''m going to have a look."


    "You don''t want to let her get engaged so early." Eliza and Wembley have three sons and a daughter. IgA is the most beloved Princess in the whole royal family and the heart of King Wembley.


    Although Queen Eliza said so about her husband, she got up. Today, EGA is really a little strange. There are two days to hold the coronation ceremony. At this juncture, Queen Eliza also thinks that something may have happened to EGA.


    They took a housekeeper and four guards to the castle courtyard where Princess EGA lived. When they entered the door, they saw Princess EGA''s close housekeeper standing in the middle of the castle yard with two maidens whispering.


    Seeing the wembles coming, Princess IgA''s housekeeper and maid quickly saluted: "I''ve seen your majesty and the beautiful queen Eliza. Old Luke sends you greetings with Diana and Elise."


    Wembley didn''t care. "Don''t be so polite. Housekeeper Luke, why are you all in the yard? Where''s my little IgA?"


    Luke said, "that''s what I want to report to you, your majesty. Princess IgA, she... Hasn''t woken up yet."


    Huh?


    Wenbu laughed when he heard it. "Steward Luke, are you kidding me? I''m not surprised that anyone in the palace is lazy in bed, except my little EGA. You don''t know that her insomnia is very stubborn. If she could sleep until this time, it wouldn''t be so painful."


    It''s more than nine o''clock now. If EGA really sleeps until now, the sleep time is almost twice as long as usual.


    "How dare you tell your old king Luke how your old lady is lying." the princess is still asleep. Diana has the most say in this matter, because she was driven out by the princess when spring cleaning the room.


    Wembley looked at the maid with a question, "is that so, Diana?"


    The maid on one side nodded and said, "Your Majesty, I cleaned the princess''s bedroom according to the normal time this morning. She said she wanted to continue to sleep and let me clean later. I went to see it ten minutes ago and she was still asleep."


    "My God, is this true?" Eliza was a little excited. As a queen, she shouldn''t be like this in front of people, but as a mother, she knew her daughter''s pain best. When her daughter first began to lose sleep, she stayed with her all night and knew the pain of being unable to sleep.


    "Yes, Queen," Diana replied.


    Wenbu also smiled: "if so, let''s wait here and see when my little EGA can be lazy in bed."


    Maybe Wenbu didn''t think of it himself. A casual decision made him bask in the sun for nearly two hours.


    It was not until the clock approached eleven o''clock that EGA''s figure appeared in the window. She opened the curtains and breathed the fresh air.


    It was the first time in eight years that she slept so sweet. That guy really didn''t cheat himself. Unfortunately, I don''t know what means he used.


    "My little EGA, thank God you finally wake up. Your father will be sunburned into a pig''s head." Wenbu waved to his daughter.


    EGA was surprised and shouted across the air, "father and mother, why are you here? Sorry, I couldn''t go to say good morning to you today."


    "Silly boy, if you can sleep so sweet every day, your father and I would rather you never come to greet good morning." Eliza walked to the castle.


    She wanted to know why her daughter slept so sweet today.


    Two hours later, the news of Princess EGA''s lazy bed spread in the palace like wings. The discussion was not about her impotence, but about how her insomnia was.


    EGA sent the chambermaid away and told her parents the truth. Eliza exclaimed, "it''s terrible. What do the guards do to eat and offer sacrifices? They don''t know when someone sneaks into the palace."


    "Empress mother, this man just asked me for something and didn''t want to destroy anything. I had a hand with him. If I really did assassination and destruction, I''m afraid our family''s life would have been lost." EGA said.


    "Having said that, the Royal Palace is the glory of my kingdom of Yingli, and the crime of trespassing is not trivial," Eliza said.


    Wenbu calmly thought about the whole thing and said, "I still have confidence in the guard of our palace. I guess this man probably bypassed the guard''s investigation and entered the palace with his normal identity."


    EGA looked at her father: "you mean Mr. Ryan''s modeling team? It''s impossible. That person is an oriental face. There is no such person in Mr. Ryan''s team."


    "My little EGA, it''s thanks to you or martial arts. Don''t you know that in the ancient Chinese country, the exquisite technique of changing faces is flawless. Let''s call someone to check it." King Wenbu said.


    EGA thought for a moment and said, "father, if you really find this man, please forgive him."


    "I have my own discretion. If he guarantees you a sweet sleep in the future, I can consider forgiving his sin."


    Wembley immediately ordered the guards to take Ryan''s team to the hall.


    To everyone''s surprise, the identity of the whole team is not suspicious, but there is a lack of the most important person: Ryan.


    All the guards were scattered. The whole palace searched for Ryan, but there was no shadow at all. Finally, Wenbu looked at his daughter with a smile: "look, the Ryan stylist we invited has been counterfeited."


    EGA whispered incredulously, "that''s great. He''s an oriental. He can pretend to be teacher Ryan."


    At that time, the king''s butler came to simultaneous interpreting, but not long after Huo Bian took Huo Xing Zhi to rush in. How could he not come when he heard the news? His daughter-in-law''s boudoir was robbed. If it were more terrible, wouldn''t his daughter-in-law be punished.


    "Duke Huo, I didn''t expect this incident to alarm you." according to the time when Huo Bianhua was granted Duke, he was of the same generation as king Wenbu''s grandfather. It''s more terrible according to age, and it''s not too much to call Lao Zu.


    Huo Bian turned white, but he didn''t look like the four legendary masters of the martial arts family. He was clean shaven, had an ear hole, and was particularly fashionable in a flower suit.


    "I heard that someone broke into the palace and into EGA''s boudoir. How can I not come here in person for such a dangerous thing."


    EGA respectfully saluted Huo Bianhua: "master, this matter has been found out. Although it is very dangerous, he has the means to treat my insomnia, so I beg my father not to treat him."


    "Even so, he''s a martial arts practitioner. It''s hard for ordinary guards to arrest him. Shifu asked Xingzhi to help you with this. He will be able to find a way to treat insomnia for you."


    Huo Bianhua said to greet Huo Xingzhi to leave.


    Huo Bianhua was good to say, but Huo Xingzhi was only 25 years old, and he was about to get engaged to EGA. After coming over, he didn''t have any etiquette. He nodded arrogantly to EGA and turned away.


    Wen Bu frowned, but was stopped by his temperament, shook his head gently, and motioned him not to be too dissatisfied.

 Chapter 339

    "Father, is EGA all right?"


    Out of the king''s palace, Huo Xingzhi asked eagerly.


    "The blood in the eyebrows and heart is still perfect." Huo Bianhua looked at his son: "remember, even if EGA is really, you still want to marry her. With her talent, she is likely to be the next immortal Oracle inheritor." Huo Bianhua said: "the immortal Oracle inheritor of Kunlun snow ruins has appeared, and the immortal traces in our o continent area are about to be opened. You two are the most likely people."


    The Huo family has great power in Yingli Kingdom and even controls most of the martial practitioners in Yingli.


    Since the intruder entered the palace disguised as Ryan, start with Ryan.


    Soon, Ryan''s itinerary was fully understood before entering the palace, including the last banquet.


    "If you want to disguise Ryan, you must approach him and observe him." the person in charge of the investigation threw the results of the investigation on the big screen, full of people''s photos: "Although we are not sure what kind of face the man approached Ryan with, according to Princess EGA''s description, this man is an oriental face, so I found out all the Oriental people Ryan has seen in the past two months."


    There were not many people above, but Chen Ze, Qiao Yanfei and Qiao Honglang were all listed. Huo Xingzhi couldn''t help but frown when he saw Qiao Yanfei, "she came too."


    "Do you know?" Huo Bianhua asked.


    "I want to take it as my own. But..." Huo Xingzhi pointed to Chen Ze and said, "this man is very suspected. Even I''m sure it''s him. At the auction, he competed with Duanmu family and raised the price of Yufu to 900 billion Chinese dollars."


    Huo Bianhua nodded. "It''s necessary to catch this man and ask him. I dare to covet what I gave my daughter-in-law. I''m tired of living."


    Huo Xingzhi knows that Chen Ze and Qiao Yanfei should be a couple. Since they come to Yingli at the same time, if they find Qiao Yanfei, they won''t worry about finding Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    At the grocery store, Chen Ze sealed Ryan''s memory and then threw him casually on the street. After dealing with all this, he booked a ticket and planned to return home tonight.


    When he was sitting in the car preparing to rush to the airport, Qiao Yanfei called.


    "Chen Ze, I''m Huo Xingzhi. Your woman is in my hand. Huo''s Village Garden will come to see me, otherwise... Hum!"


    Chen Ze hung up seriously. Huo Xingzhi called him with Qiao Yanfei''s mobile phone. It can be imagined that the person was in his hand.


    Originally, the Huo family manor was the purpose of Chen Ze''s visit, but finally he had to enter the palace. Unexpectedly, after a round trip, Chen Ze still wanted to come here.


    Huo''s father and son are really dead. In order to avoid disputes, he has chosen to return home with a low profile. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to find trouble.


    Now China has more and more voice in the world, and they are especially in the world''s martial arts circle, so they should keep up with the pace.


    Since you can''t calm things down, let''s do it.


    Dong Fei drove the car and sent Chen Ze to the Huo family manor. He was really worried. After all, he was just a little intelligence officer. He could witness the strong fight between the big men in the office and the legendary experts.


    "Go back, pack up your things, go home through your own channels and report to Ritter."


    Dong Fei has been exposed. Staying here will only become a live target for military practitioners in Yingli kingdom.


    "Sir, when I came, I had prepared the evacuation route. I can meet you outside," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if I want to go, no one can stay. I don''t need your help."


    He''s a nice guy. At this time, he even wants to meet himself. You can ask Li xiangxuan to come over and be a confidant.


    He walked to Huo''s manor. When he approached, the door slowly opened. At the door stood more than a dozen strong martial arts practitioners, all of whom were dark strength accomplishments.


    appetizer?


    Chen Ze smiled. It seemed that Huo Xingzhi wanted to find out about himself. He walked calmly and wanted to go to the crowd.


    In the villa, Qiao Yanfei was lying on the tea table with a pale face and a painful expression. There was blood on the corner of her mouth. Her hands and feet fell strangely and twisted downward. It was broken at a glance.


    "It seems that Chen Ze really cares about you. I''m jealous." Huo Xingzhi came to Qiao Yanfei and gently touched her cheek. "Qiao Yanfei, why do you resist? It''s not good to follow me. Look, this man is going to die soon."


    When this guy caught Qiao Yanfei, he had to do something urgently. However, Qiao Yanfei resisted fiercely and directly lifted his Yin leg, which made him painful for a while. As a martial arts practitioner, he was hit by an ordinary girl and hurt him deeply before breaking Qiao Yanfei''s limbs.


    Huo Xingzhi never wanted Chen Ze to go out alive. No matter whether he can get a method to treat EGA insomnia today, he will kill Chen Ze.


    "Despicable!" Qiao Yanfei scolded bitterly.


    "Ha ha..." Huo Xingzhi laughed wantonly. "Don''t worry, Chen Ze will be caught later. I promise he will only be worse and more disabled than you!"


    After that, he went to the theatre with a playful look, but the result seemed to be somewhat unexpected to him.


    His people flew out one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people lay on the ground, each alive. Chen Ze walked to the villa almost without pause.


    "Uncle didn''t lie to me. Chen Ze is really powerful." Qiao Yanfei''s face was a little happy.


    Huo Xingzhi didn''t have time to talk to her, frowned and said, "what a surprise! More than a dozen strong dark strength people were defeated so easily, and Chen Ze''s cultivation should be in Huajin. Brother 13, it seems you have a shot."


    The man who leaned against the wall and looked out of the window was obviously a hybrid, very handsome. But he is not young. He is the 13th son of Huo Bianhua and one of the three strong chemical talents of the Huo family.


    The man didn''t say a word, but he didn''t move.


    Just because he did it doesn''t mean he went out to find Chen Ze.


    Click


    Not long after, the door of the villa fell apart and Chen Ze stepped in. Seeing Qiao Yanfei''s limbs falling on the tea table, fire surged up.


    He thought Huo Xingzhi threatened himself with Qiao Yanfei at most, but he didn''t expect to lay such a heavy hand on her.


    "Chen Ze, you go, there are legendary masters here!" Qiao Yanfei''s first sentence was not to let Chen Ze save himself.


    "Go?" Huo Xingzhi said with a smile, "do you still want to go when you arrive at my Huo family? Chen Ze, you have to be glad that you still have a little value, otherwise you won''t live until now."


    Chen Ze walked in with a cold face. "I got the jade Fu and planned to let the Huo family go. Since you want to die yourself, I don''t have any reason to fail."


    "It''s up to you!" Huo Xingzhi scolded, "nonsense. Brother 13, do it!"


    Ho


    Huo''s thirteen palm wide giant knife came horizontally. In the twinkling of an eye, the giant knife cut his neck from one side.


    "Brother thirteen, leave someone under the knife!" Huo Xingzhi saw that Chen Ze didn''t hide or flash. He was anxious to speak. People can''t die like this. He had to ask for a prescription for igaso to treat insomnia.


    The giant knife did stop near Chen Ze''s neck, but it was not Huo shisan''s knife, but Chen Ze''s hand pinched the back of the knife from the outside.


    Click!


    Chen Ze exerted a little force and the huge knife broke in an instant. At the same time, great power spread from the handle to Huo shisan.


    I saw him retreat a few steps, his body somehow made a dull noise, and then the man fell back so straight.

 Chapter 340

    Huo shisan fell to the ground, only twitched twice, and there was no movement.


    Huo Xingzhi has been frightened by Chen Ze''s skill of breaking the sword. He went to check Huo shisan''s situation and found that the man has died. And the body is soft, as if there were no bones.


    As a martial arts practitioner, he knew that Huo shisan''s bones were broken.


    Even those with strong chemical strength can hardly crush Huo shisan''s huge knife, let alone shatter his bones through dark strength.


    "You... Are so cruel! Chen Ze, you dare to kill my brother in my Huo family!"


    Huo Xingzhi took two steps back and looked at Chen Ze in horror.


    "As I said, I have let the Huos go because of the situation. It''s you who want to die."


    Chen Ze didn''t directly start with Huo Xingzhi. He came to Qiao Yanfei and felt guilty. Had it not been for herself, she would not have suffered so much.


    "Little brother Chen, it''s embarrassing for you to see me so embarrassed." Qiao Yanfei insisted.


    "Pretty girl, why are you so strong? It''s three years old, and then there''s only one left." Chen Zeyun gathered his Qi to restore the broken bones of her limbs without much pain.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t care about himself, Huo Xingzhi ran outside the villa. Huo Bianhua is not in this villa. Even Huo shisan died in Chen Ze''s hands. Huo Xingzhi knows he is not an opponent and wants to take the opportunity to escape.


    Chen Ze seems to have really forgotten him. He sees that he is only three steps away from the door, which is not the same for martial practitioners.


    Huo Xing was so happy that he jumped out: "Chen Ze, it''s your biggest mistake not to threaten me. When my father arrives, you''ll die."


    Chen Ze ignored it. With Huo Xingzhi''s character, he had a father he could rely on, and would never be willing to run away. The liquidation is not in a hurry. The most important thing now is Qiao Yanfei''s broken bone.


    "Chen Ze, leave me alone and go quickly. Huo Xingzhi''s father is a legendary master. My uncle said there are only four such masters in China. When he comes, we will all die." Qiao Yanfei worried.


    "It''s just a legend. It''s not that I haven''t killed it."


    Chen Ze still doesn''t care and continues to join the bone. He restored the bone with genuine Qi and continued to connect, urging the cells to fuse perfectly without leaving any trace.


    "If you can''t connect your broken bone immediately, you will be disabled," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yanfei looked at Chen Ze with apricot eyes, "little brother Chen, you will make your sister fall in love with you."


    "If I can conquer you, my dream of stepping on 18 boats will come true soon." Chen Ze joked to ease the tension here.


    Huo Xingzhi ran outside and ran with all his strength. Chen Ze had already frightened him. Up to now, he feels in a cold sweat. He is afraid of how to provoke such a terrible guy.


    After only a few steps, he saw his father come out of the room and his little stepmother''s temples were red. He would know what they had just done.


    Huo Bianhua was surprised to see him running in a panic. "Why are you so flustered? Did you screw up and kill Chen Ze?"


    "Father, we misjudged Chen Ze''s strength. Brother thirteen... Was killed by him!" Huo Xingzhi knelt down in front of his father and kowtowed: "father, you want to avenge brother thirteen."


    "What''s it like to cry?" Huo Bianhua insisted.


    He heard of his inner grief. In his 300''s, his wife and children died. Huo shisan is the only son who has entered the cultivation period of strength, so he can accompany himself for a long time.


    Now he is dead, which makes Huo Bianhua very uncomfortable.


    "OK, I know." Huo Bianhua touched the back of Huo Xingzhi''s head: "get up, let''s kill that guy and avenge your thirteen brothers!"


    Before the party came to the villa, Huo Xingzhi shouted at it: "Chen Ze, it''s unreasonable for you to kill my thirteen brother. Now my father is coming, come out and die!"


    Chen Ze was unmoved. He had just connected Qiao Yanfei''s arm. Qiao Yanfei was flustered. "It''s over, Chen Ze, why don''t you obey. If you left before, we could live at least one."


    "Let him shout for a while." Chen Ze said, "Huo Xingzhi killed people and smuggled goods in our country. I''m an honorary elder of the special line office. I didn''t ask him to settle. I''ve taken into account the overall situation. Since he''s so ignorant, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Huo Xingzhi saw nothing moving inside and looked at his father anxiously: "did the boy run away?"


    "No, he''s still there." Huo Bianhua stepped forward. "He''s so confident that he doesn''t pay attention to me."


    "My father is a legendary strong man, and there are only those who are comparable in the world. He is nothing and dare not pay attention to you. Father, please take revenge for brother thirteen." this may be why Huo Xingzhi likes Huo Bianhua.


    Huo Bianhua nodded. He was about to start, but he heard the sound of a car coming. This is a private manor. It is impossible for anyone to drive here for no reason. There are still a lot of voices.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight cars came near. Not counting the arrival of EGA, even King Wembley and queen Eliza arrived.


    When the guards got out of the car and lined up neatly, King Wenbu hurriedly said, "I heard that Duke Huo has taken down the offender, can you find out his identity?"


    "A martial artist from China, named Chen Ze." Huo Xingzhi still had no etiquette when he saw Wen Bu, "but he killed my thirteen brother, and my father was about to kill him."


    King Wenbu was shocked when he heard this, "Mr. 13 was killed? This..."


    "My son was killed by Chen Ze. It''s hard to feel at ease if he doesn''t revenge." Huo Bianhua said bluntly.


    This


    Wembley was afraid of this. Fortunately, he came. These martial arts practitioners start to work when their words don''t agree. Whether life or death is a small matter, the key is that Chen Ze has a method to treat his daughter''s insomnia in his hand. He must get it.


    When he received the news, he hurried over and thought about whether he could exchange the pardon with Chen Ze for a way to treat his beloved daughter''s insomnia. Unexpectedly, the matter had reached such an irreparable level.


    "Duke Huo, could you please calm down your anger and let Chen Ze hand over the method to treat EGA''s insomnia first?" the king of Wembley was not allowed to speak low for his daughter.


    "Your Majesty, I will not let Chen Ze go today. I can only try my best to cure him." Huo Bianhua did not intend to give Wen Bu face: "Besides, EGA is going to marry Xingzhi. She is half of the Huo family. I know her body very well. Although it is painful to sleep less at present, as long as she steps into the dark strength cultivation, her physical strength will improve and her insomnia will be alleviated."


    "It''s ridiculous. You belittle yourself if you don''t even know what the situation of Princess EGA is now. I''m afraid you live to be a dog when you''re more than 300 years old."


    Chen Ze''s voice rang out from the door. The crowd looked and saw him walking out of the door slowly. After recognizing him, EGA was excited and said to Queen Eliza, "empress mother, this is the man."


    Eliza looked at her daughter reluctantly. The girl always couldn''t figure out the situation. Listening to Chen Ze, there seemed to be another secret about her daughter''s illness.


    Huo Xingzhi looked sideways and was scared by Chen Ze. He almost peed in his pants. At this time, his father supported him and tried to make up his face: "what do you know? Martial arts practitioners have strong physical quality. I only sleep four hours a day and still don''t feel any discomfort. Don''t rely on this. No matter what, you will die today!"


    "Huo Xingzhi, you killed people in China and violated my heavenly authority. Today, I found you guilty as the old director of the special bank and should be executed!"


    "Ha ha..." Huo Bianhua said in a loud voice, "it''s ridiculous. Even the hermit family in China''s special line is unfair. They still want to reach out to my territory."


    Wembley has a headache. It seems that this matter has exceeded his imagination. A little carelessness is likely to cause international disputes.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t intend to cross the border. But Huo Xing knows that he has acted recklessly in China and must be severely punished. I know it will damage the reputation of the Kingdom, so on the condition of treating Princess IgA, please ignore this matter." Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    Wenbu was certainly happy. "Sir, do you know where the root of my daughter''s insomnia is?"


    "It''s not clear what the root cause is, but she''s in danger. If she doesn''t get treatment, she''ll faint in a month at most and die in two months."


    Huo Xingzhi sneered, "it''s just insomnia. How many doctors have examined EGA''s body and there are no abnormalities."


    "Isn''t there anything so serious about insomnia?" Chen Ze''s rhetorical question made him speechless.


    Wen Buxin led his daughter and said, "since Mr. Chen has a cure, can you please treat him first?"


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?" Huo Bianhua was dissatisfied with his compromise.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Duke Huo. I officially believe in your strength before I ask. After all, there is a great feud between you and Mr. Chen." Wenbu said.


    Huo Bianhua has always been used to being strong in the Kingdom, "I will kill him. There is no need to question this. Chen Ze, if you obediently hand over the treatment method, I will represent the Kingdom and don''t care about your guilt of trespassing into the palace."


    "Interesting, listen to this tone. I know you are Duke Huo. I don''t know. I thought you were the king of profit."


    Chen Ze''s words greatly changed the faces of the people present, especially the Wenbu family. Nearly two generations have been poisoned by the Huo family and have long wanted to get rid of it and then quickly.


    Everyone kept silent and muddled along in face. But once it was brought to the surface, the contradiction would be great.

 Chapter 341

    "Are you provoking the relationship between our monarchs and ministers?" Huo Bianhua said with a smile: "don''t worry, if I want to, I became the king of Yingli 200 years ago. I am wholehearted to assist the royal family."


    "Yes, our royal family also believes in Duke Huo''s loyalty."


    Wenbu hurried down the steps, cold sweat seeping from his head.


    Chen Ze smiled, "I can''t see that Duke Huo is so loyal, so you must obey his majesty Wenbu''s orders?"


    Huo Bianhua felt that the momentum was not too close. Why was he surrounded by this boy. His eyes turned and said, "those who are ministers should obey your Majesty''s orders. But today is a private matter and should not be confused."


    Chen Ze said, "Huo Xingzhi killed people in China, kidnapped Chinese citizen Qiao Yanfei and brutally tortured and broke his limbs. This is not a private matter. Your majesty, I believe Yingli is a country with a legal system. How should we deal with this behavior?"


    "Chen Ze, don''t procrastinate." Huo Xing knows, "if you hand over the treatment plan, I can make you die happier."


    "Don''t talk. If you have the ability, let me die more painful." Chen Ze choked back.


    Huo Xingzhi was embarrassed. He had no right to let Chen Ze die. He couldn''t stand a slap.


    "I can''t imagine that I haven''t returned to China for more than 20 years. You are such a person who doesn''t know the sky and the highland. The little doll of Ming xiumo is really powerless." Huo Bianhua sneered.


    Chen Ze still choked: "Duke Huo is a good example for the emperor. For example, how should Huo Xingzhi be punished for his murder? According to the rules of our martial arts world, killing pays for life. If you shoot him, I''ll stand here today and let you avenge my son."


    Huo Bianhua was very angry. He was a legendary expert and had never been so angry with the king.


    "Children are rampant, die!"


    "Don''t!" Chen Ze suddenly raised his hand. "How can Duke Huo be good at asserting before his Majesty''s order. You just showed your loyalty and won''t turn around and want to hit yourself in the face."


    "Chen Ze, you will die today. It''s meaningless to delay time. This is not the state of China, and no one will save you." Huo Xingzhi drank.


    Chen Ze said, "I just want to finally confirm with your majesty that the previous conditions and commitments remain unchanged. This is a private matter between me and the Huo family. How about being buried in this manor?"


    "Since your husband insists, I promise. Today''s affairs do not involve foreign affairs, do not touch the law, and take care of life and death."


    Warm cloth opening.


    He firmly believes that Chen Ze''s chances of survival are slim. It''s better to be a man of mercy and let Huo Bian turn his heart, so that he can live more easily in the future.


    "Ignorant child, die!"


    Huo Bianhua stepped out and rushed out. The fancy suit was tight and neat, and the hand clawed front grabbed Chen Ze''s forehead.


    Chen Ze did not change. When he looked at him, the corners of his mouth turned up with disdain. Then the breath broke out. At this moment, it seemed that there was a strong wind, which completely wrapped Huo Bianhua.


    It was a kind of fear with a bitter chill, an absolute crush that made Huo Bianhua unable to produce resistance.


    At this moment, fear defeated all Huo Bianhua''s fighting spirit and made him understand that he was dying!


    However, he has no room for regret.


    Under one palm, the meridians in Huo Bianhua''s body were completely crushed. Even the ancestors of his family, who had lived for 500 years, could not resist Chen Ze''s attack, not to mention the old dandy who missed the world every night.


    Poop!


    Huo Bianhua rolled several times after landing. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but the sense of powerlessness spread instantly, making his consciousness more blurred and unwilling to roar: "Chen Ze, you..."


    Everyone present looked silly.


    Who is this?


    Duke Huo Bianhua, a legendary expert in the kingdom of power and deterring o Zhou for more than 200 years. I can''t stand a blow in front of this Oriental young man!


    At this moment, EGA''s heart was not sad, but had a strong obsession. He wanted to go to the mysterious East to see how many shocking secrets were hidden in this ancient country.


    "Dad, Dad... What''s the matter with you, Dad!" Huo Xingzhi knelt in front of Huo Bianhua and said blankly.


    Really dead!


    Although Yingli lost a legendary master, only the royal family understood for so many years. The legendary master in charge did not bring substantial benefits to Yingli. Instead, he deterred them more and bullied them.


    Since Huo Bianhua was sealed, this Huo''s cancer, which was born in the British Kingdom, has been torturing the Wenbu family. Today, I am finally free.


    "Mr. Chen, as you said, this is a private matter, which will not be known to outsiders." Wenbu soon recovered from Huo Bianhua''s death shock, and he could not restrain his excitement.


    Huo Bianhua''s death benefits nothing. For people at his level, martial arts practitioners are either used for themselves or killed by themselves. Obviously, Huo Bianhua, who is out of control, belongs to the latter.


    Huo Xingzhi suddenly raised his head and looked at Wen BU with a particularly ferocious look: "old man, my father has just died, and you''re so down in the well. He''s a duke and noble of your royal family. He was killed. You still want to calm down!"


    "Elder martial brother Huo, you should pay attention to your words. You''re talking to my father." EGA stressed.


    "EGA, he never respects me and has long been used to it." since Huo Bianhua is dead, why is Wenbu used to Huo Xingzhi: "Huo Xingzhi, you should know. Your Huo family exists, and my king''s authority will be suppressed for one day. Now I can happily announce to the people that we don''t need legends, and we can protect ourselves!"


    "Old man, I''ll kill you!"


    Huo xingzhihong rushed up with his eyes. He knew he would die, but he always had to pull a cushion. As long as Wenbu is killed, the matter will become infinite. Chen Ze can''t cover up the past.


    "You dare!"


    Yijia was in a hurry to stop her. Although she had a natural premonition that her opponent''s unique skills were in front of her father because of her scattered soul power, her cultivation was only in the Ming Dynasty. Huo Xingzhi had a strong intention to kill at this time. The momentum of a palm was very terrible, and Yijia could not resist it.


    "You too, die together!"


    Huo Xingzhi roared and stretched out his hand. With one hand, he swept away EGA''s resistance move and covered her chest with his ready palm.


    "No!"


    Queen Eliza looks pale when she sees this flower. Is today her disaster day? God wants to take her two close relatives at once?


    "Do you dare to be fierce in front of me?"


    Chen Ze''s voice appeared quietly.


    At this moment, Huo Xingzhi suddenly found that his body was disobedient, and his strong palm stopped an inch away from EGA.


    Chen Ze put his true Qi on the back of his head to control him. He smiled at the desperate EGA and waved his hand back at will. Huo Xingzhi flew out in the air. Then a nihilistic palm shook his life and turned into a corpse when he landed.


    The arrogant young Lord Huo died in the hands of Chen Ze again a little later.


    King Wembley felt his clothes were wet, so he came back and shouted angrily, "Damn it! Huo Xingzhi dared to attack me. Housekeeper, inform the government cabinet and check it for me. All the people and things related to the Huo family are clear to me and will not be tolerated!"


    With his order, Chen Ze knew that the Huo family lost not only a few people, but the whole family.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 342

    Two days later.


    On the plane.


    Chen Ze feels that Qiao Yanfei''s eyes are like a knife, rowing around him, rowing around


    "What the hell are you doing?" Chen Ze couldn''t stand it and asked directly.


    Qiaoyan feinunu mouth.


    This is business class. She is separated from Chen Ze in an aisle. At the side of Chen Ze Li by the window, the blond EGA is lying on the window and looking at the clouds excitedly.


    She has never left Yingli since she was a child, and she has only taken Royal private helicopters. Since the plane entered the clouds, she has been staring out and looking excitedly.


    "You really turned a princess back. Is there no problem coming to China as her? In case of any trouble, how can you tell Yingli king?" Qiao Yanfei said.


    "I can''t help it either." the two people spoke without taboo. Chen Ze bullied EGA and didn''t understand Chinese. He began to be careless, "I liked it as soon as I saw it. I couldn''t extricate myself."


    Qiao Yanfei closed her eyes. She knew that Chen Ze had been ill in the palace for EGA before he came back: "tell the truth."


    "Her illness is a little special and needs to be treated back home."


    Chen Ze is not blind. Princess IgA was born with strong soul power. At the age of 12, she burst into a "awakening talent" to shatter the Lingtai. She has never slept well since, but she has also become a martial arts genius among the nearby population.


    Her wound needs to be repaired, but it can''t be completed overnight. EGA''s soul power will fall into deep sleep for another month at most, and completely dissipate in two months.


    So if Chen Ze wants to cure her, he must do two things.


    First, restore the Lingtai.


    Second, cultivate the spirit.


    Repairing the Lingtai can completely restrain the dissipation of her spirit and prolong her life. Raising the soul is much more difficult. Chen Ze plans to teach her a set of skills to cultivate the soul for a long time.


    Qiao Yanfei glanced at EGA outside the window. "Now your confidants are going to blow up. As far as I know, her figure is not as capable as hers."


    Chen Zexie looked full of surprise. "How do you know them so well? Or do you study your opponents in private and covet this handsome man?"


    Qiao Yanfei directly pulled down her blindfold and turned to sleep, so she forced the end of the dialogue, which made Chen Ze very uncomfortable.


    Grandma, I haven''t taken advantage of this woman.


    ¡­¡­


    After getting off the plane, Su Qian still came to pick up the plane in person. Seeing that she was holding Chen Ze''s arm and looking at everything timidly and with a little excitement, EGA unconsciously looked down and felt a little inferior. Take a deep breath and secretly warn yourself: don''t be angry, racial advantage.


    "Wow, Chen Ze, your housekeeper is so beautiful!" EGA praised Su Qian.


    "Thank Princess EGA for her praise. But I''m not his housekeeper. I''m the general manager of chenze company." Su Qian''s English is very good and communicates directly with EGA.


    "Great, few people understand me all the way. Chen Ze, I want to make friends with her." EGA said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "As long as you''re happy."


    Ask the assistant to greet EGA. Here, Su Qian took Chen Ze and said, "you''re back at last. Bai Ruoshui is a little abnormal these days. He doesn''t travel or come to work. When I call her, I only say that she''s not feeling well, but it seems that there are other men''s voices on her phone."


    Su Qian means that Chen Ze is green.


    "You heard wrong." Chen zeben had nothing to do with Bai Ruoshui.


    "No, I absolutely heard right. The man asked Bai Ruoshui when his'' brother-in-law ''would come back. Doesn''t Bai Ruoshui have a brother? If she is an ordinary friend or partner, she will call her brother-in-law?"


    Women are absolutely King detectives in this regard. Su Qian was so alert that he probably felt that without Bai Ruoshui, there would be less of his biggest competitor.


    Chen Ze touched his chin and thought: does she really have a boyfriend?


    "Stop guessing. Go back and I''ll ask."


    Seeing that Chen Zesi didn''t care about Su Qian, he was worthless for him. At the same time, he also hated Bai Ruoshui. Mingming loves her so much and believes in her boyfriend. He is young, handsome and rich. How can he not be satisfied with cheating!


    Forget it, she doesn''t love it. She just takes the order herself.


    Chen Ze takes IgA back to his villa. After opening the door, he lets IgA into the house first. As soon as EGA came in, she was alert to a figure coming out.


    However, she fought a little hard. The man''s height was only about 1.5 meters. For the tall IgA, her Kung Fu was greatly reduced.


    "Eh?"


    The man broke down three moves with IgA and was surprised. When he wanted to attack again, he was patted out by Chen Ze''s big hand wrapped in real Qi.


    Bang!


    "Oh, I''ll go!" the short man cracked the wall, got up and covered his chest like a man who had nothing to do: "my brother-in-law is so tiger, how can he welcome my brother-in-law so much."


    "You deserve it! Let your mouth be cheap!" now Bai Ruoshui is obviously Chen Yun leading the body, lying on the second floor and coldly opening his mouth: "aze, beat him for me!"


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze stared at the short man in front of him. Hearing what he said, he knew it was not the enemy. His killing intention dissipated.


    "Elder sister, who is this?" he didn''t understand. His head searched their relationship network, but he couldn''t find a match.


    The short man immediately ran over, rubbed his hand on his chest and grabbed Chen Ze''s hand: "Hello, I''m your brother-in-law Qiao Yiqiao."


    Brother in law?


    Have a look?


    What''s the name.


    Chen Ze was blinded and thought of Su Qian''s words in an instant. On the number, and with this sound, my brother-in-law calls himself.


    "Dead mouse, believe it or not, I''ll peel your skin!" Chen Yun''s face turned green with anger.


    Well, this makes Chen Ze think of who the guy in front of him is. But


    He looked again, took out his cell phone, found out the photos and compared them, "what''s the situation? It was round when I stole my safe. How could it be so thin?"


    This guy is the treasure hunt mouse with Chen Ze''s elixir. Compared with the previous image, he has lost at least 40 or 50 kilograms.


    "Look what you said. Your sister and I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. How many newlyweds have we won." this is a mouse. It''s born with a sneaky look.


    Chen Ze pinched his chin and nodded. Finally, he looked pitiful: "my old sister is too inhuman. Even if she holds it, she won''t squeeze it so much. Look at this small body. It''s very pitiful."


    "Chen Ze, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your crotch!"


    Chen Yun listened to her younger brother more and more. The dead mouse is the spiritual pet raised by my master. I have nothing to do with him for half a dime


    "Why doesn''t it matter?" Qiao Yiqiao said, "after the old thief died, there were only two of us in the school. I started earlier than you. I''m a senior brother. When the old thief died, I entrusted you to me. I''m your husband. Brother-in-law, do you think that''s right?"


    It''s everywhere.


    Chen Ze is not interested in knowing the bad things he did with his elder sister in the fairy world. He only cares about how the fat man suddenly became so thin?


    The key is poor physique. Is blood still effective.


    "I said, how did you do it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I thought your sister was dead. I''m decadent. I''m so fat because I eat, drink and sleep all day. Now that I know your sister is alive, of course I want to be the perfect look in her mind."


    Chen Ze almost vomited: "dead mouse, can you tell the truth? Why are you thin? Don''t you have any spectrum in your heart. This goods was calculated by Duanmu Fuyuan, almost dried up his essence blood and followed nonsense."


    "Oh, I''ve been competing with you for a while with Duanmu Fuyuan pretending to be dead." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Laugh fart, they all say that you human beings are dangerous. Lord mouse took out his heart and lungs for him, and finally calculated me. Grandma, I have to pat him to death when I see him again."


    At this time, Chen Yun became serious and said to Chen Ze, "ah Ze, I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome now. The blood essence of the dead mouse contains great energy. One drop can help Duanmu Fuyuan complete quenching, two drops can impact the peak of Qi introduction, and three drops can enter the sea of Qi."


    Chen Ze listened to his scalp numb and asked Qiao Yiqiao, "how many drops of blood essence have you been refined?"


    "Eight drops."


    Nima''s.

 Chapter 343

    One drop of quenched body, two drops of entrained air, and three drops into the air sea.


    Four drops?


    There are five, six, seven, eight in the back.


    Chen Ze pointed to him and said nothing for a while: "tell me about you. Such a strong cultivation comes across the void. How can you let a little bastard calculate."


    "So you humans are insidious." Qiao Yiqiao picked up the thief''s eyebrow, "but don''t worry. With so many spirit stones, I can recover some strength and destroy the ungrateful guy at that time."


    Wait for a while!


    Hearing this, Chen Ze suddenly turned and rushed to the ground. Chen Yun sat on the sofa and looked coldly at the treasure hunt mouse: "if you don''t run again, you''ll really become a dead mouse."


    "What am I running for? I''m his brother-in-law!"


    "Brother in law, your uncle!" Chen Ze''s voice roared out of the basement, and Qiao Yiqiao looked like a heartless man. "Your brother-in-law''s uncle was very powerful. He stole the Tianzun ancient tomb and stole cattle and forks! Your brother-in-law took him as a model in his life!"


    Whoosh


    Chen Ze rushed from below, carrying Qiao Yiqiao is a crazy hammer. I have to admit that the body of the treasure hunt mouse is really strong. Although Chen Ze didn''t use his true Qi, his physical strength is afraid that even legendary experts can''t stand it.


    The thunderbolt pounced on the dragon and was punched twenty or thirty times. It was like a person who had nothing to do, "brother-in-law, what evil wind do you smoke?"


    "Fuck you."


    Chen Zeqi doesn''t come alone. The man brought all the medicine he had hoarded. He tried to get some spirit stones from the moon, but he was in trouble again.


    "As you said, my uncle stole niucha and stole Tianzun ancient tomb... Hey, I wipe it, why did you hit it again..."


    It was another five minutes of crazy hammering. Finally, Chen Ze asked his sister, "do you know how to refine this guy''s blood essence?"


    "No, brother-in-law. I have nine drops of blood essence. If I hadn''t known the secret of Yufu, you wouldn''t see me now. Anyway, I''m your brother-in-law too. I don''t want to be so cruel." Qiao Yiqiao began to get close to him.


    Chen Yun couldn''t listen, "I''ll prepare tools and kill him!"


    "Chen Yun, a Yun! Yun Yun..." the goods rushed over and hugged Chen Yun''s thigh. "Wife, no matter how we say, we have been in love for a hundred years. We steal different treasures and break into the tomb together to live and die together."


    "You quickly let go of me, who is your wife!"


    Unexpectedly, the tone of the speaker changed greatly and was more disgusted than Chen Yun. Chen Ze pulled the guy down when he saw it: "OK, change."


    "Hmm? If sister Shui comes out, she''s easy to talk. I like it very much."


    The goods will rush up again. Chen Ze roared, "don''t challenge my bottom line. You can''t touch this!"


    "She and my wife are one and two souls. In this case, unless chaotic lotus seeds are found, even if the soul is repaired, it can''t be separated. Brother-in-law, I don''t want to marry Xiao. Your sister helped me find it."


    Fuck you!


    Chen Ze killed the bastard. Think about the current situation all because of him. If this bastard hadn''t stolen the elixir, Chen zehe would have participated in the battle for the immortal trail. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t have exposed his identity, let alone entered the immortal trail and clashed with Duanmu Fuyuan.


    Now Duanmu Fuyuan holds eight drops of blood essence from the treasure rat. Who knows what terrible cultivation was when he left the customs. According to that guy''s vicious character, he must settle with himself.


    "What do you mean my sister can''t talk to Bai Ruo? Have I been busy for so long?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Not really. You have further stabilized Chen Yun''s spirit so that she can survive. But the premise of ex vivo soul cultivation must be the disintegration of friars with more than Jinxian cultivation. How can she have enough cultivation accomplishments to complete soul cultivation?" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Yun''s realm is low. Chen Ze is not surprised. He has long hesitated about his sister''s cultivation in the fairy world. But I didn''t expect her to be so low! According to his cultivation speed, the sister with the same blood has to have more than cave empty cultivation in the fairy world for a hundred years.


    Regardless of the subdivided realm of the earth, Xiuxian is roughly divided into physique realm (martial arts realm), Qi inducing realm, Qihai realm, true pill realm, refining realm, cave virtual realm and so on. She dares to boast that she is a god!


    It took a hundred years to build a real pill. It''s definitely waste among waste.


    Chen Ze wants to laugh very much. If he wants to fight again in the future, he must take it out and bury her.


    "If so, isn''t my sister one with Bai Ruoshui in her life?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nothing is absolute. I know that there is a chaotic green lotus in the fairy world, which bears one seed every 100000 years. One is enough for them to rob and ascend to the fairy." said the treasure hunt mouse.


    Chen Ze immediately wilted after hearing this, "first, I''m a little Qihai friar. Second, how can I go to the fairyland? Third, I can''t live for 100000 years."


    "I have estimated that it seems vast here, but in fact it is just a small world. The time flow rate inside is different from that of the outside world. As long as you can reach the realm of refining within a hundred years, you can carry the void and turbulence into the fairyland." Qiao Yiqiao looked at Chen Zehou and said: "Your sister is right. Your talent hasn''t come out for 100000 years. Although you don''t have enough aura to cultivate here and the foundation is unstable, you must be an amazing strong person to find some talented earth treasures in the fairy world!"


    Chen Ze scratched his head: "whether we can go to the fairyland or not, even if we go, there are so many genius earth treasures for me."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yiqiao looked, "forget what your brother-in-law does. Look for baby, I say second, who dares to say first!"


    "OK, let''s plan first. However, we have to pass the level of Duanmu Fuyuan first. Either find him and kill him now, or reach a comparable level before he leaves the customs, otherwise everything is empty talk," Chen Ze said


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "it''s impossible to find him. This guy is alert by nature. He changed four places when refining eight drops of my blood essence. Therefore, he must improve his cultivation as much as possible before he leaves the customs. Unfortunately, my talent is not good at fighting, otherwise I will eat another eight thousand spirit stones and I will scratch him to death!"


    There are eight thousand spirit stones in this broken place of the earth.


    "It seems necessary to go to the moon again." Chen Ze shook his head: "it depends on the speed of my cultivation."


    The two said a lot, and Chen Ze took care of Princess EGA, "I''m sorry to make you laugh."


    "It doesn''t matter. What you said is so mysterious. I like it so much. I''m going to fairyland, too!"


    Huh?


    Chen Ze inadvertently spoke Chinese to her. Unexpectedly, the woman answered freely.


    "Can you speak Chinese?"


    "Yes, my master is of Chinese descent. I have been practicing with him since I was a child. Of course I will," EGA said.


    "Isn''t that on the plane..."


    Chen Ze suddenly felt shameless. Didn''t he hear all his boasting with Qiao Yanfei.


    "What happened on the plane?" Qiao Yiqiao came up: "brother-in-law, what program does my brother-in-law don''t know?"


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze pushed him away. Then he thought about EGA. This guy should know a lot: "old Joe, look at EGA''s body?"


    Chen Ze is more than 1.8 meters tall, and EGA is nearly 1.8 meters tall. Between them, Qiao Yiqiao could reach his chest. The goods looked carefully and couldn''t help licking their lips: "the hair is golden, the scale is large, and there are concave and convex. This should be the race of those magic sticks in the West fairy region. Tut Tut, the best!"


    "Shit!" Chen Ze thought he was light and scolded, "I''ll show you what''s wrong with her body, not her body!"


    "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier." Qiao Yiqiao was cheap and good, but he was reluctant: "I''m sincere to your sister. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t take another look."


    No one can match the level of this kind of goods.


    "The power of the spirit overflows so quickly, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the Lingtai." Qiao Yiqiao always comes from the fairy world, no matter how he''s doing there, he''s a big man on earth.


    Chen Ze told Qiao Yiqiao about his exploration and said, "it''s easy to do. To repair the Lingtai, you only need a drop of my precious blood and your true Qi. As for the spirit, you should cultivate it with the soul cultivation skill."


    "If you are like this, can you refine treasure blood?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Precious blood is not essence blood. I have recovered some of the energy of the spirit stones. It should be OK," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Without delay, Chen Ze directly pulled people down the basement and began to try to repair EGA''s Lingtai.

 Chapter 344

    The process of repairing the Lingtai is not difficult. This part is also very mysterious. It is a special structural organization in the human brain. There are visible and touchable entities, but it is used to carry the ethereal energy of soul power.


    Bai Ruoshui, waiting in the living room, didn''t know when he fell asleep. Vaguely, he heard Qiao Yiqiao''s complaining voice: "you did it on purpose. I managed to absorb some spirit stones to restore my strength, and almost dried them out for you."


    "Stingy, you''re so tall and powerful. What''s a mere 20 drops of blood? Besides, it''s not the first time I''ve done such a thing. I''m not proficient." Chen Ze''s voice came later.


    Qiao Yiqiao, a tall and powerful saying, "my brother-in-law can speak. When you come to the fairy world, my brother-in-law will cover you."


    At this time, the two people came up from below. Bai Ruoshui was surprised to see Chen zeheng holding EGA out: "why did you give it back to Renzhi coma."


    "I can''t help it. Her soul power is too weak. When she overflows, she doesn''t feel how because her soul power is active, but once the Lingtai is repaired, her soul power calms down and she will be unconscious."


    Chen Ze carried EGA to the second floor and covered the quilt. EGA was a typical Western beauty. Qiao Yiqiao''s eyes were shining. "The girl''s spirit is weak and needs to be taken care of. Otherwise, I''ll work harder to stay."


    When this guy was talking, his eyes were glued to EGA''s chest and almost couldn''t be buttoned down. Chen Ze took his collar out of the bedroom: "please calm down. Her identity is different. If something happens to me, an aircraft cannon will aim at here immediately and make you slag in an instant!"


    Chen Ze dare not let Bai Ruoshui stay up late. She doesn''t sleep alone. It''s two people who are tired. Worried about Qiao Yiqiao''s lust in the middle of the night, Chen Ze had to sit between the two doors to meditate and practice.


    Qiao Yiqiao''s body is a treasure hunting mouse. This spirit beast naturally does not need cultivation. As long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures for him to enjoy, his physique will grow endlessly until he finally faces the immortal crossing robbery.


    He was sleeping soundly in the guest room when he suddenly felt a threat coming from his head. When you open the door, you can see the colorful and magnificent living room. Looking up at the second floor, Chen Ze''s treasure looks solemn, his eyebrows are a little golden, and his body is wrapped by the golden Qi.


    "Grandma, what talent is this boy?"


    The treasure rat scratched his head. "When he arrived at the Qihai state, the different awn of Zhenqi is the same as the grade of Qihai. The golden different awn of Zhenqi, is he... Impossible. Chen Yun said that Chen Ze''s Qihai is the lowest white level. But... Seeing is believing, this is gold."


    Chen Ze practiced for several weeks. Finally, he slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and converged the real Qi to be stored in the spirit house of the sea of Qi. Looking at the real Qi in the body, there is obvious yellow, and the concentration of real Qi is becoming more and more solid.


    He can now be sure that his sea of Qi is constantly changing to high-grade products.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw two green eyes staring at him in the living room. Chen Ze was a little surprised, "what do you want to do if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Come down and ask you something." Qiao Yiqiao sat down on the sofa.


    Both of them are self-cultivation people. They don''t need to light the light at all. Chen Ze sat at the door to defend this guy. Without hesitation, he jumped down from the second floor and sat opposite Qiao Yiqiao.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Brother-in-law, tell me honestly, what is your Qihai? Your sister says it''s the lowest white product, I don''t believe it." he shook his head.


    Chen Ze''s heart thumped. Did this guy see anything?


    "Yes, when I first broke into the air sea, I was the worst white grade," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao shook his head: "at least not now. Don''t try to deceive me."


    "What do you see?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Gold! Your true Qi is gold. According to the corresponding grade, it should be the strongest gold!" Qiao Yiqiao stared at Chen Ze: "your talent is terrible."


    Chen Ze was startled, "isn''t it, I have such a high talent?"


    "Is there anything wrong with your gas sea now?" he asked.


    "At first it was white, then it turned green. Now it''s light yellow, but it''s still changing. I think my air sea can improve the grade," Chen Ze said.


    "Fart!" Qiao Yiqiao snorted coldly, "if you want to change the rules of heaven and earth, you have to bear great cause and effect and consume terrible peerless treasure materials. Your air sea has golden quality and heaven respects air phase. It should be that the spirit of the earth is too thin, which will make your air sea grow poorly and show the appearance of inferior goods.


    Since the level is improving, it shows that your original shortcomings can be recovered. Unfortunately, it was not you who accidentally entered the fairy world at the beginning, otherwise you will have to impact the realm of cave emptiness in a hundred years. "


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "My sister said that there was a man named Luo Qingxian, who had reached the realm of God in a hundred years."


    "Luo Qingxian is the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. She was washed and cut by Tiancai and Dibao at the beginning of her pregnancy. After she was born, she practiced the anti Tianbao Sutra. Even if those treasures were used on a pig, they could be piled into the void, not to mention her unparalleled talent." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze knew that Luo Qingxian, who was mentioned by the old sister, was actually the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. It seems that no matter in the fairyland or on the earth, those with backers are always faster than people.


    "Wait, why does Chen Yun tell you to pour immortals for Luo for no reason? You two are comparable?" Qiao Yiqiao questioned.


    "Why is there no comparability? She''s a very nine true spirit pulse. My brother has more than her!"


    What?


    Qiao Yiqiao was shocked and almost showed his original shape, "don''t pull the calf. You''re just a very nine true spirit pulse. How can you have more than one. Unless it''s a different pulse!"


    "Yes, my sister said this is the tenth strange pulse! What does this say?" Xianzang in Chen Ze''s brain described the strange pulse only in the vision of gifted laws, and the true meaning can''t be described by others. I only know that the accomplishment of cultivation is comparable to the ancient way of heaven, and the gods and demons are hard to resist.


    "The tenth strange vein has only appeared several times in the fairyland era I know. Preaching is respected and suppressing the same environment. I have only seen a few words of biography in a Daneng ancient tomb. One law will kill people thousands of miles away, which is unparalleled in terror."


    Chen Ze was shocked when he heard this. If so, what law would he conceive of the tenth different vein?


    The divine sense introverted and explored inside and outside, but did not find any abnormality, "is it my false strange pulse? Why can''t I feel the breath of law?"


    "Idiot, the law of different veins also needs to awaken in the divine gate. Since ancient times, all immortals believe that the divine gate is the turning point of the combat power of immortals. Most people who reach the divine gate are used to breed their own immortal tools because the law needs seeds. People with different veins are born with precious law seeds, and the law of awakening is also very strong."


    After listening to Qiao Yiqiao''s explanation, Chen Ze realized that these things were not mentioned in Xianzong''s treasure. This kind of practice is secret and has not been recorded.


    "The seed of law is very difficult to find. Generally, it can only be bred in a broken small world that stops evolving, so it is very precious. When Luo Qingxian went to the immortal gate, her father spent countless resources to find a seed of law for her, and finally she lived up to her expectations." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "what is the law she controls?"


    "I don''t know. Luo Qingxian''s talent is so strong that no one in her generation can force her to use the law."


    They sat and chatted with each other, but it was already dawn. If Bai Rushui opened the door, they had to terminate the dialogue.

 Chapter 345

    Breakfast can''t be made by Bai Ruoshui, let alone Qiao Yiqiao.


    In fact, Chen Ze always makes breakfast at home. Three people eat breakfast. Bai Ruoshui asks curiously, "don''t you need to call Princess IgA?"


    "No, she has just repaired the Lingtai. She needs Chen Ze to instill genuine Qi every day and enhance its natural absorption. I roughly estimate that she will wake up in at least three days."


    Bai Ruoshui nodded and said, "but... Princess EGA said that she would greet her parents at eight o''clock every morning. What will happen if she doves Yingli''s king and queen?"


    Bai Ruoshui uses chopsticks to insert fried eggs, as if to say that his opinion is very calm, but Chen Ze is not calm. King Wembley is a daughter. If something happens to EGA, he may send fighters to rush over at the first time.


    EGA treated her illness here, and his promise to King Wembley was to let her sleep well, not unconscious. Even if he told the truth, I''m afraid Wenbu couldn''t help running over in person.


    He is the king of Yingli. His coming here is equivalent to visiting. Things are absolutely big.


    Chen Ze was worried, "is there any way to make EGA wake up temporarily, even if he insisted on talking to King Wenbu for five minutes?"


    Qiao Yiqiao took two big teeth and quickly destroyed a piece of bread. "It''s simple and repair. Nourish her spirit with your own spirit power. It''s not only good and fast, but also strong."


    Chen Ze immediately wilted after listening.


    Just for a video phone? This is obviously unrealistic.


    Qiao Yiqiao glanced at him stealthily and said, "if you are in trouble, I can do it for you."


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze was eating bread and his mind was wandering about how to deal with it. Chen Ze thought for a moment, ran upstairs and quickly blocked the curtains of his bedroom, then handed EGA''s mobile phone to Bai Ruoshui: "when King Wenbu asks later, you will tell him that EGA needs to sleep for 12 hours on the first day of treatment."


    "Can this work? It''s not a new mobile phone charging. It''s still 12 hours." Bai Ruoshui muttered.


    Qiao Yiqiao said: "yes. Besides, it doesn''t take 12 hours for your new battery to be full in 20 minutes."


    "What do you say?" Chen Ze asked.


    "He Xiu."


    Chen Ze immediately changed his face and threw the guy out with his collar. He solemnly explained to Bai Ruoshui: "just say so. First stabilize king Wenbu."


    "What about tomorrow?" Bai Ruoshui was reluctant to promise Chen Ze.


    "I''ll prepare something. I''ll have my own way to deal with tomorrow."


    Chen Ze has an idea.


    Half an hour later, Bai Ruoshui came out of Chen Ze''s bedroom and gave him a resentful look: "it''s dragged through, but I see the posture of the Yingli king and his wife, clearly waiting for IgA to wake up."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help the video at eight o''clock, but I can cope with the video in a few hours."


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t understand. Chen Ze drove out and didn''t come back until two hours later. The copilot was full of things.


    When he came in, he didn''t see Qiao Yiqiao and asked, "where''s the dead mouse?"


    "I went to the basement to practice." Bai Ruoshui responded.


    Chen Ze was curious, "he can''t practice."


    "My mouse''s body can absorb aura and become stronger, which is equivalent to your cultivation." then Qiao Yiqiao came up. He was very interested in what Chen Ze bought: "let me see what you bought?"


    The guy came up and opened a bag. It contained a set of women''s casual clothes, but I''m afraid even EGA''s tall figure is not suitable for him.


    "What is this?" Bai Ruoshui also opened a bag curiously and took out a certain golden wig from it.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Chen Ze smiled mysteriously.


    The treasure rat scratched hard in the bag and finally played with an apple in his hand: "fart trick, you don''t want to fool her parents by pretending to be EGA. But is such a big apple a little super? I think EGA is an e at most, and this apple has to have a G!"


    "You know a fart. I''m waiting for the scale to enlarge. After all, I''m so much higher than EGA." Chen Ze grabbed the apple and bought two for fear that the mouse couldn''t help eating it.


    Pooh


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t hold back and smiled: "although I look forward to you wearing women''s clothes, King Wenbu is not Alzheimer''s disease. How can I not see that you are completely different from EGA."


    Chen Ze took the wig and put it on his head, pulled the muscles on his face, and then became EGA in Bai Ruoshui''s stunned expression.


    The guy turned sideways and blinked: "how about it this time?"


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t believe in evil. He reached out and pinched Chen Ze''s face twice: "it''s amazing. How did you do it?"


    "Simple face changing technique. There are more advanced ones in the fairy world. They use the technique to focus on their own appearance. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all." Qiao Yiqiao took the initiative to explain.


    "This is not the fairyland, and I don''t have such high accomplishments." Chen Ze packed his things and looked at the time. It was almost the morning of Yingli kingdom. He hurried back to his room to prepare for his first women''s dress performance.


    ¡­¡­


    In Sichuan, Ling family.


    Ling Yue has taken full control of the Ling family, and the older generation of people who have abandoned self-cultivation, including his father, have quit the management.


    "Feng''er, good, why do you suddenly want to go to Kunlun snow ruins?" he asked.


    "Father, I swear not to reveal it. In short, I will arrive at the snow ruins in three days, or I will die." Ling Shifeng said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Ling Yue ordered people to prepare, but he knew it should be more than his son.


    There were five people who came out of the fairy trail at the beginning. Except Ling Shifeng and Duanmu Fuyuan, the remaining three were at the special line.


    When they arrived, Chen Ze had just finished his call with Wenbu in the living room and recovered his original appearance, but the women''s dress, the wig on his head and the pride padded by two G-type apples really restrained the three people who came in.


    Ling Nanyan was the first of the three to come to his senses. "What''s your hobby?"


    When asked about Jing Chang''s sullen feeling, an amazing remark came out: "will we be killed if we find Mr. Chen''s secret?"


    "It''s possible." Hao Jia nodded.


    "How did you three come here?" Chen Ze disagreed and asked the reason directly.


    Hao Jia said, "our vows have been activated. If we can''t catch up with the immortal trace within three days, we will die."


    "Who leaked the secret? Ling Shifeng or Duanmu Fuyuan?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ling Nanyan denied. She called her family: "it''s not Ling Shifeng. His absolute oath has been activated. The Ling family has arranged for him to rush there. The Ling family is in Sichuan, and he has plenty of time. Our time is very tight. Li techu said you have a way."


    Chen Ze knows that Li xiangxuan wants him to send three people over with a star ship. After all, the way to Kunlun snow ruins is not easy. Even if it is sent by helicopter, it depends on the weather.


    His starship can even go to outer space, ignoring the harsh environment of the earth. If you can get to the moon in one day, you will be able to send people to Kunlun snow ruins in three days.


    "Mouse, can this matter be solved?" if the matter of Jue oath is not solved, it will always be the gold hoop on the three heads, and Chen Ze has entered the immortal trace. He is well aware of the danger inside. If he goes in again, these people may not be able to come out alive.


    Qiao Yiqiao said angrily, "call brother-in-law! Do you want to ask me to do something?"


    "If you have the ability to let Chen Yun admit you, I''ll call." Chen Ze is not vague.


    Qiao Yiqiao said bitterly, "wait, I will be your brother-in-law!"


    He immediately checked the bodies of the three people and probed into their true Qi. A few minutes later, he said, "it''s very simple."


    After that, he nodded at the center of their eyebrows and saw that a bloody talisman appeared in the center of their eyebrows, which looked very complicated.

 Chapter 346

    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "what''s the immortal trace? It looks like a place for selecting disciples. How can people make such an oath? Are you afraid of the disciples'' betrayal?"


    "They are all losers in the election. It is the kindness of the jade Hengxian sect that they have not been killed. It is estimated that they are afraid of ten deaths and no one will participate in the screening, which will give some vitality to the candidates." Qiao Yiqiao carefully observed the blood amulets surging in the three people''s eyebrows.


    "Where are the inheritors of the immortal oracle?" Hao Jia didn''t understand. "They all reached the state of half a step to draw Qi. Aren''t they selected disciples?"


    "They''re just the chosen ones to keep the immortal trace. This is the usual trick of Yuheng immortal gate." Qiao Yiqiao was still deducing the talisman, and finally smiled: "found it, here it is."


    Chen Ze said he was surprised and curious. "Isn''t this an absolute oath? It''s so easy to crack?"


    "Maybe they didn''t expect that there would be such a magnificent array master as Benshu in this small world. The more complex and complicated the talisman, the greater the spiritual power consumed. They are just mortals and can''t bear it at all."


    After that, Qiao Yiqiao retreated two steps and said to Chen Ze, "you use your true Qi to exchange the two immortal patterns of sharp gold and dry earth, and the talisman will naturally collapse."


    "There won''t be any sequelae." Chen Ze worried. After all, these three people are the main cadres of the special bank. In the future, they may even be his right arm against Duanmu Fuyuan.


    "I''ll try." Ling Nanyan came out at this time. Anyway, he entered the immortal trail and died. It''s better to take a risk here. If you can succeed, you will be relieved in the future.


    Chen Ze still agrees with the cousin''s mind. His two fingers are condensed, and there are light yellow strange awns on his fingertips, which surprised everyone.


    He concentrated on changing the immortal pattern, and then the whole talisman glittered with dazzling brilliance. Ling Nanyan suddenly shouted in pain, which made Chen Ze worried.


    "Shit, I know you''re unreliable!"


    Chen zegang wanted to go over, but Qiao Yiqiao held him. "It''s okay. This talisman is condensed with the spirit blood gas. When it collapses, it will naturally lose some spirit blood gas, which won''t interfere."


    Sure enough, Ling Nanyan''s pain only lasted more than ten seconds, but her dark body still hurt in a cold sweat. However, the talisman in the center of her eyebrows disappeared, which proved that Qiao Yiqiao''s method was effective.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t have that feeling anymore. I''m fine." Ling Nanyan turned and looked at Hao Jia: "it should be untied."


    Then their talismans were untied by Chen Ze at the same time, which completely took off the gold hoop on his head.


    Chen Ze looked at Qiao Yiqiao at this time, "there is a chance."


    "It''s hard. The fairy trail is in the Kunlun Mountains. They have delayed a lot of time coming to us. It should be too late," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "That''s not true. Hao Jia helps me look after the house." Chen Ze picks up the key, "old Joe, go!"


    Chen Ze''s sports car drove very fast. Qiao Yiqiao felt the body and couldn''t help exclaiming, "I can''t imagine that ordinary people have gone out of another powerful development route. I think this technology should be no less than Xianxiu in the end. The only regret is that it can''t be used for themselves."


    "No one can tell until the end. But technology is really a very good means to assist Xianxiu. I''ll show you my masterpiece later."


    Chen Ze was proud and drove out of Dongjiang. It took almost two hours to get to the mountain where the star ship was parked.


    "Shit, what is this black box?" Qiao Yiqiao was frightened when he looked at the huge black star ship.


    "This is my semi magic flying star ship, which is mainly made of immortal grain refining tools and supplemented by science, technology and energy. If it were not for the limitation of materials, I could refine a flying treasure that ordinary people can control."


    They got on the star ship, Chen Ze started, the star ship took off slowly, and finally plunged into the sky.


    "It''s so cool." Qiao Yiqiao shouted excitedly, "brother-in-law, how long is your head? Can you think of using electricity to replace real Qi to activate magic weapons."


    "After all, electric energy is also a means in the Celestial Art. Since the real Qi energy is converted into electric energy, it can also be reversed. This is what I do for all my profitable products."


    With the speed of the star ship, Chen Ze and they soon came to the vicinity of the fairy trail. However, the trace in front of the fairy trail was photographed on the holographic radar. Unexpectedly, someone had come in, and there were many.


    "One... Two..." Chen Ze sighed, "Grandma''s."


    He knew that five people came out of the fairy trail alive and three didn''t come. Then the two traces entering the fairy trail must be that Ling Shifeng and Duanmu are far away.


    The two men left bitterly. Duanmu Fuyuan in the snow peak not far away watched the huge black star ship leave, and their eyes were very different: "Chen Ze, this is what you produced by using Xianwen and technology. It doesn''t matter. It will eventually be mine."


    He said, rushed out of the flash, rushed into the snow in three or two steps and ran to the fairy trail. Now he is surrounded by the breath of true Qi. It seems that he has successfully refined Qiao Yiqiao''s first drop of blood essence to reach the half step Qi inducing realm!


    The oath was activated, but no leaker died. It shows that the existence in the fairy trail wants to call them back, which Chen Ze has to pay attention to.


    The cultivation of the heavenly tailor inside is terrible. Even if he doesn''t surpass the sea of Qi, he has to be in the peak state of the same realm. Chen Ze feels it is necessary to improve his cultivation, so that he may be able to fight in the future.


    It''s time to go to the moon again.


    ¡­¡­


    The moment Duanmu Fuyuan entered the immortal trace, he felt the breath of Jue oath and talisman in the middle of his eyebrow, calmed down, and fell into a dead silence again, which made him a little relieved.


    "Come quickly!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, shaking him dizzy. Duanmu Fuyuan dared not hesitate and ran quickly to the fairy trace.


    Before long, he came to a cave space, where the divine splendor bloomed on the huge Pentagon altar.


    The man standing in front of the altar surprised Duanmu Fuyuan. He turned out to be the only two legendary experts. He asked Tianya and Lei Xiang, the ancestor of the Lei family.


    Chen Ze only thought of the five people who came out of the immortal trace this time, but he didn''t expect that the existing legendary experts also came from the immortal trace. They are all people who have made Jue vows. After living for so many years, they have long been ready. Once Jue vows are activated, they must enter the fairy trail to accept orders at the first time, so the arrival time is much faster than others.


    Standing beside them was a black sky cutter, which made Duanmu Fuyuan feel guilty. That guy''s spear was really terrible.


    "You have broken through half a step and become a legend. It''s only a few months?" asked Tianya, looking at Duanmu Fuyuan in surprise.


    Lei Xiang has abandoned his accomplishments and can''t feel Duanmu Fuyuan''s accomplishments, but he was also shocked when he heard what Tianya said, "it''s too fast. It took me 80 years to reach half a step to inspire Qi."


    "I''m slower than you. It took 120 years." asked Tianya with a sigh: "if it''s really a talented person from generation to generation, the Duanmu boy has a bright future."


    The heavenly judge ignored the three people''s dialogue and suddenly opened his mouth: "someone came in again."


    Sure enough, before long, Ling Shifeng ran over anxiously, looking very embarrassed.


    "Time is up, those who do not respond to the call, die!"


    Several people know who else didn''t come. Wen Jingchang is a junior of the family. He feels heartache at the end of the world. He knew he should be around and could return in time.


    If you don''t enter the fairy trail within the specified time, there is only a dead end!


    "Well, I didn''t expect that just a screening array could summon so many people." at this time, a voice sounded from behind the altar.


    A few people looked and saw a man slowly coming out of the back. Everyone they saw was surprised and shocked.


    He is... Su hanzhe!

 Chapter 347

    "Why are you a waste!"


    Bang!


    Before Ling Shifeng''s voice fell, a black spear swept him and swung him more than ten meters away.


    Poof


    The void green pupil of the heavenly cutter''s face armor blooms with a terrible breath: "if you dare to blaspheme your Lord, I will give you death!"


    Oh!


    The black spear was as fast as lightning and came to Ling Shifeng in an instant.


    "Well, it''s time to save his life." Su hanzhe walked slowly through the altar and looked down at several people.


    The spear had already pierced Ling Shifeng''s eyebrows, but he stopped at last. "Your honor is kind enough to avoid your death. Thank you."


    Ling Shifeng didn''t see this. He didn''t dare to procrastinate in the face of the terror of the heavenly cutter. He bowed down to Su hanzhe: "villains and dogs don''t know Mount Tai. Thank you for sparing your life."


    The faces of several people here are very playful. Even if the Su family''s prestige is not reduced, it is impossible for Su hanzhe to compete with Ling Shifeng''s lineal grandson. Who once wanted to turn Feng Shui in turn, but now Ling Shifeng is kneeling at Su hanzhe''s feet.


    "You don''t know, I don''t blame you. Introduce yourself..." Su hanzhe glanced at the crowd and looked calm: "I, Dongfang Yunxiu, come from Yuheng immortal gate. You are all the losers selected by our immortal gate disciples. You are not talented enough to be hired. Today, the immortal gate has a task assigned to this field. If you can help our elder complete the task, you will be qualified to return to our practice with me."


    This includes the oldest man who asks Tianya. His eyes are bright when he hears it. He and Lei Xiang have been practicing for too long, and their longevity is about to run out. At this time, if you can help the immortal to complete the task, entering the immortal world is undoubtedly the best outcome.


    "My Lord, my cultivation has been abandoned and it is difficult to complete my task. I''m old and frail. Please let me go home to provide for the elderly." Lei Xiang is most unwilling. However, his cultivation has been forced to waste, so he can only miss such a good opportunity in vain.


    "You''re just half a step to draw Qi. The true spiritual pulse in your body hasn''t really condensed. I''ll help you recover your cultivation after reading your loyalty."


    Then Dongfang Yunxiu soared a little, and the red immortal light immediately poured into Lei Xiang''s body. In an instant, his broken meridians were reborn quickly. After a few breaths, his accomplishments had been completely restored, but there was still surging real Qi in his body.


    Seeing him beaming with joy, several people next to him knew that Lei Xiang got great benefits.


    "Don''t waste it. Your grace is vast. Go to practice quickly." the referee reminded.


    "Yes." Lei Xiang dared not hesitate and hurriedly turned and sat in the distance.


    Dongfang Yunxiu said at this time, "all candidates have gifts. I''ll give you a year. You must enter the Qi inducing realm and work for me."


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Several people were ecstatic. However, Ling Shifeng was left behind by Dongfang cloud cultivation and said, "your cultivation is the shallowest and easy to teach. Now I give you half a step of Qi inducing cultivation. During this time, you go out and do something for me. If you succeed, I will directly give you the qualification to start cultivation."


    Ling Shifeng quickly knelt down and thanked again. He now has only dark strength cultivation. According to the division of the martial arts cultivation world, entering the legend is equivalent to crossing a whole period of strength transformation. And the most important thing is the adult''s promise. Once successful, he will directly obtain the qualification of Xianmen.


    Ling Shifeng will also sit in meditation for the time being when Dongfang cloud cultivation gives him grace. The judge of heaven sent a message to Dongfang Yunxiu: "my Lord, the earth''s aura is thin. It''s not easy for you to improve your accomplishments. Why should you consume your qi to help them cultivate?"


    "This body is too weak after all. It''s difficult to improve quickly without genius. My task is very important. I just need to cultivate more thugs to avoid long dreams. Besides, I''ve thought of the means to improve my body strength. It''s most suitable for Ling Shifeng to do it." Dongfang Yunxiu glanced at several people.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze stopped the Starship and received a call before driving back to Dongjiang.


    "Sir, my ancestors also went to Xianji, and Lei''s ancestors." the phone was called by Jing Chang.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze felt bad for a moment. "Damn it, I ignored such an important thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yiqiao didn''t quite understand Chen Ze''s resentment.


    "Traces, when we saw two people''s, we thought Duanmu Fuyuan had entered the immortal trace. The legends of the Kelei family and the Wen family were also the inheritors of the immortal Oracle, and they had to recover their lives! With their preparation for so many years, once the immortal trace activated the Jue oath Talisman, they were the fastest people to arrive. Those two traces were theirs, and Duanmu Fuyuan had not entered the immortal trace at that time!"


    The loss of the best chance to kill makes Chen Ze have an impulse to beat his chest.


    "It''s no big deal. Aren''t we going to the moon to dig spirit stones? With your talent, it''s not impossible to take another step. Duanmu Fuyuan has more resources, which can''t change the gap between him and you in cultivating talent." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "It''s the only way to do it now." Chen Ze sighed, but he still couldn''t figure out, "why does the immortal trace that hasn''t changed for thousands of years suddenly call people back? What''s the meaning of the so-called?"


    Qiao Yiqiao glanced at him and said, "I''m afraid it has something to do with the jade talisman."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze took a look at him and then continued to look at the road: "make it clear, what''s the matter with this jade Fu?"


    "This jade talisman is the most precious treasure of the town gate of the jade Hengxian gate. It records all the immortal collections of the jade Hengxian gate. At the beginning, your sister and I found an immortal mansion without a master. We thought there would be great harvest, but unexpectedly, it was robbed by several wandering disciples of the jade Hengxian gate. We were angry, so we dived in and touched the treasure shell. As a result, the hunted one had no way to go back, broke into the forbidden area of the jade Hengxian gate, and came here Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze heard a wry smile, "you two are small enough. Someone robbed you of a fairy house. You stole the precious jade talisman of the town gate of others. No one will let you go."


    "So it''s all God''s will. When your sister was in the fairyland, the longest thing she talked about was going home. The old thief said that ancient ruins might hide the way home. She looked for ruins everywhere regardless of danger. I know that she just wanted to go home and find you. This time, although she narrowly escaped death and even lost her body, she came back. If she was given a new choice, she would not hesitate Let''s do it again. "


    Chen Ze''s heart was touched, and there was indeed a divine will. If the elder sister didn''t have these life and death experiences, how could she come back and meet him again.


    She suffered so much to come back. What is she facing now. Solving the current difficulties is only one of them. He wants to go to the fairy world to find chaotic green lotus and reshape her body!


    Back in Dongjiang City, Chen Ze began to prepare for the necessities of going to the moon. Unexpectedly, Li xiangxuan called on the eve of departure.


    "Chen Ze, something seems to have happened." he said in a serious tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li xiangxuan said, "Ling Shifeng suddenly appeared four days ago. His accomplishments have reached the legendary realm!"


    "Although it''s beyond my expectation, what can I worry about? If he dares to stab, I don''t mind shooting him." Chen Ze doesn''t like those surnamed Ling, so ling Nanyan is a little better.


    Although Ling Shifeng is his half brother, he really annoys himself and can''t be killed.


    "The problem now is not what his accomplishments are, but that he is recruiting people under the guise of immortal signs. According to our investigation, at least more than 50 casual practitioners have gone away. After all, the temptation of legend is too great, and everyone wants to be such a super existence." Li xiangxuan worried: "I''m afraid there will be some changes in the fairy trail. If so many legends come into the world, it will be too difficult for our special bank to supervise."


    Is it recruiting.


    Probably not.


    After all, the earth''s aura is too thin to support so many legendary practices in the world.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all a group of loose sand. I still say that. He dares to stab the country. I''m the first to shoot him."


    After hanging up the phone, Chen Ze and the treasure mouse got on the star ship, and they flew directly to the moon in the dark.

 Chapter 348

    Pop!


    Wow


    The cup in his hand was thrown out by Trollope, got up and pinched his waist in the office.


    "Those mindless guys, I know when I get to the end of the matter. They put forward the plan of the scavenger!"


    "Now, sir, the order of the house has come down, so that you can make the handover as soon as possible." two people in black stood in front of him and came to ''assist'' him in completing the handover.


    There is nothing to say about this. When the scavenger disappeared for no reason, the explanation given by their m aviation bureau and O aviation bureau was that there was an alien civilization.


    Fortunately, it didn''t spread to the society, otherwise it would have to be laughed off. Rao is so. Now two of the three most recognized space agencies in the world have become the laughing stock of the industry.


    The attitude of the upper class of country m is very firm. The original document sent is to make him disappear as a fool who believes in the existence of alien civilization!


    "Mr. Trollope, Mr. Trollope!" at this time, his assistant ran in from the outside, but was stopped outside the office. He could only shout outside: "Sir, we just got it, we just got it!"


    "What did you get?" asked Trollope anxiously. "Did you find the scavenger?"


    The assistant struggled twice and finally squeezed in. "It''s not a scavenger."


    Trollope immediately wilted. Now only finding a scavenger may be able to keep his position.


    "That''s it! Look!"


    The assistant handed over a photo that had just been printed. This time, the angle of the photo was very good. The infrared camera clearly captured the photo of Chen Ze''s star ship flying past.


    "Well done!" Trollope kissed his assistant on the face and excitedly handed the photo to the two men in Black: "look, this is the truth you want to know! I said earlier that alien civilization really exists!"


    The photos are just documents. The satellite of M Aviation Administration also recorded a video, which is clear, even the details are clear.


    All of a sudden, people in country m were shocked.


    "Comparing the proportion of the earth in the background and the comprehensive analysis of the satellite height, we conclude that the mysterious UFO is about 200 meters long and 150 meters wide, surpassing the largest aircraft carrier volume we know now."


    Smith, a scientist who analyzed the video in front, introduced to his boss through the video, "we haven''t found all the known power systems. It should be an energy propeller we completely don''t know. But the speed is very fast, which is three times that of the recent lunar landing aircraft of China Aviation Administration."


    "Did you determine its flight direction?" a boss asked.


    "We can only calculate from the approximate direction that it flies in the direction of the moon. However, this UFO can''t be captured by our radar at all, and it disappears completely when it is out of sight," Smith continued.


    At this time, Trollope appeared in the video and clapped his hands and said, "everyone, now our top priority is to find out what this UFO is. So we need to restart the lunar exploration project. Personally, I guess this UFO frequently goes back and forth to the Earth Moon. It is likely that it has established a base on the moon. What secret experiments are they going to carry out on the earth."


    With definite evidence, Trollope''s announcement can not be regarded as a fabricated lie. His position is not only saved, but also more reliable because of the discovery of this mysterious UFO.


    Now the whole m aviation bureau has been incorporated into a secret project to completely serve the search for the UFO.


    "I agree. At present, we have an environmental monitoring satellite to be launched, which can be postponed temporarily. We can replace the first generation of pineapple probe to go to the moon to explore first." someone suggested.


    Country m once landed on the moon. Even though the technology is not as backward as before, the old bottom of that year is that if all personnel start, it may not be possible to build a probe that can fly to the moon in a few months.


    The resolution was passed unanimously.


    A project called ''pineapple X'' was officially established, and trob was fully responsible as the chief executive officer.


    Chen Ze did not know that his accidental passing caused such a sensation. In order to find him, the huge m country specially approved an M gold to complete the new pineapple satellite.


    On the moon, Chen Ze held his breath, stared at the huge consumption, looked at the dust in front, and there were deep holes dug out everywhere.


    Not long after, Qiao Yiqiao came out of a hole about one meter in diameter and his face was red. He shook his hand at Chen Ze and ran quickly to the star ship.


    "Hoo... I''m suffocating." Qiao Yiqiao entered the star ship and immediately sat on the ground and gasped.


    "Didn''t dig?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No more than 30 meters down. I estimate that the Lingshi ore vein was originally one or two kilometers below the earth''s surface. Didn''t you say that the crater here was caused by meteorite impact? These Lingshi we found probably came out of the impact at that time." Qiao Yiqiao quickly accepted the scientific and technological knowledge.


    Nearly 100 pieces of inferior Lingshi are piled in the warehouse on one side, which is seriously inconsistent with Chen Ze''s original estimated mineral reserves.


    "Are we going to get some excavators to dig?" Chen Ze was shocked and worried when he looked at the holographic projection of the surrounding environment. There must be mineral deposits here because of the abundant vitality detected by instruments. If there is no surface, it must be underground.


    "Now the question is, do you have an excavator that can drive on the moon?" Qiao Yiqiao asked.


    Chen Ze hung his head, which is the biggest problem. Yes, he can. Can the problem be made in a short time? What Chen Ze lacks now is time!


    "In fact, there is another option." Qiao Yiqiao said, "take this star ship as the benchmark and build a lunar base. Let''s practice here for a long time. Anyway, the Reiki concentration here is more than ten times that of the earth. With the spirit gathering array, you can still make up the foundation in a short time, and more importantly."


    "What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The distance between the earth and the moon is so great that no matter what benefits these people get in the fairy trail, they can''t cross it. They can only watch you practice here," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    This is really a good way.


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened, but we can''t hide. In that case, build a base on the moon.


    "Let''s plan this again. We''ve been out for two days. It''s time to go back." Chen Ze rubbed his eyelids: "I always think something bad is going to happen."


    They didn''t waste much time and flew the star ship to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark space force Bai Ruoshui is always confused. She is often knocked out when she is awake. I don''t know how long it took before she felt that she had been thrown somewhere. It hurt so much that she hummed gently.


    "I''m awake." a woman''s voice came into her ear. Bai Ruoshui was not familiar with it. "Who are you? Why do you arrest me? If you want money, I can give it to you, double it to you."


    "Ha ha..." the woman''s voice burst into laughter: "take off her hood."


    Bai Ruoshui suddenly felt a light in front of her, and the dazzling light made her very uncomfortable. When I got used to it, I looked around with my spare light and found that there were hard stone walls and no windows. She seemed to be somewhere underground.


    "Chen Yun, you don''t have to act in front of me. Anyway, I''m also your stepmother. We should talk about something."


    Zhuo Qing was dressed in a cheongsam and sat leisurely at the stone table.


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Bai Ruoshui has never seen Zhuo Qing at all. Zhuo Qing didn''t show up when she was at Ling''s house. Chen Ze ran away that day. When Zhuo Qing appeared, she was in a coma.


    "Still pretending, housekeeper, palm!"


    The housekeeper stretched out his hand and hit. When his palm was about to hit, he saw that Bai Ruoshui suddenly crossed his arm and directly hit him. The housekeeper wanted to fall on one side.


    At this time, Bai Ruoshui gave Zhuo Qing a completely different breath, as if he had changed into a person.


    "Zhuo Qing, you are really a woman with a heart of snakes and scorpions. I always suspected that you planned the air crash!" Chen Yun replaced Bai Ruoshui and dominated her body.


    Zhuo Qing sat there and smiled thoughtfully, "yes, I did what I did in those years. I just can''t see Chen Jingwei''s woman alive, and her baby must die! Your mother and daughter fell into the sea, and I arranged for Chen Ze''s baby to get an electric shock to die. Unfortunately, his life is too big, so he didn''t die. It''s only because I was kind and soft at that time that I let him grow up."


    "Zhuo Qing, you must die!" Chen Yun was angry. The more excited she was, the faster her soul power was consumed.


    "Very angry? No, I don''t think so. But I''m sure you''ll be more angry when you see this."


    After that, she pressed the remote control in her hand, and then the stone wall on one side opened slowly, revealing a huge glass.


    Inside, there is a figure with long hair. Her cheeks were pale with traces of years, but she still couldn''t hide her beautiful face.


    At a glance, Chen Yun was stunned. Her eyes were almost stagnant. She suddenly rushed to the glass and knocked on the glass with her two hands, screaming:


    "Mom!"

 Chapter 349

    Chen Yun was sad and angry and hit her fist hard.


    She insisted on returning across the endless void for a hundred years, just to see her mother and brother again. After returning for a long time, Chen Yun knew that her mother no longer wanted to survive and accepted this fact.


    However, she never expected her mother''s body to be so insulted by Zhuoqing and put it here as a specimen.


    "Zhuo Qing, I''ll kill you!"


    She rushed in anger, but she didn''t take two steps. Suddenly she felt dizzy and confused. She was just too excited. During this period of time, it was not easy to cultivate and recover. Most of her soul power was consumed.


    Then Chen Yun felt a tingling pain in her back neck. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper injected her with unknown drugs, which made Chen Yun dissipate her consciousness and fainted.


    "Interesting. It seems that my herbarium will open another viewing pool."


    Back on earth, Su Qian came to pick up people. Chen Ze rubbed his eyelids. He always felt uneasy and asked, "nothing happened at home."


    "No, everything is normal," Su said.


    "What about the others? How about Bai Ruoshui?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Su Qian is a little unbalanced. What kind of ecstasy did the woman give Chen Ze and how did she care so much about her. Knowing her cheating, Chen Ze still likes it so much.


    "I don''t know. She didn''t come to work before you left. Who knows what she was doing." Su Qian was jealous, but Chen Ze didn''t care. He directly dialed the old sister''s phone and was prompted to turn it off.


    On the way, he asked Li xiangxuan about Ling Shifeng and Xianji.


    "There''s nothing unusual. The immortal trail is still closed, and Ling Shifeng has always been in the Ling family. However, he has recruited 136 casual practitioners, including two powerful people and 27 masters of dark strength cultivation. This strength can''t be underestimated, and has been comparable to the second rate family." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze can''t contact her now, so he can only ask the people who may threaten her: "I''m still that sentence. It''s just that Ling Shifeng is safe."


    When he put down the phone, he still felt uneasy. Qiao Yiqiao also saw his anxiety and said, "nothing should happen. Maybe the mobile phone is dead."


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe this. Since he teamed up with Bai Zhenhua to launch a new battery technology, all domestic mobile phone brands have replaced their batteries. Casually, you don''t need to charge for more than ten days. Even game enthusiasts can persist for two or three days.


    Bai Ruoshui doesn''t play games and only makes phone calls when dealing with the company''s affairs. Moreover, she has the habit of maintaining the power of her mobile phone and can never turn off her mobile phone.


    All the way home, Chen Ze felt quiet in the villa. He opened the door and the divine consciousness spread out in an instant.


    Sure enough, no one!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were attracted by the note on the tea table. After he picked it up and looked at it, his anger rose in an instant.


    Qiao Yiqiao came up and read the note. He was also worried, "Chen Ze, it seems that there is a big man from the jade Hengxian gate in the immortal trace. Otherwise, Ling Shifeng can''t ask you for jade talisman and threaten Chen Yun."


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on the note directly. For the first time, he hung up automatically.


    He didn''t dare to stop. Now the elder sister is still in Ling Shifeng''s hand and continues to dial.


    The other party did it intentionally. It was not connected until the third time. Ling Shifeng''s lazy voice came from inside: "ouch, sorry, I''m asleep."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where do you trade?" Chen Ze said.


    "So direct? It''s not fun. That''s the jade talisman collection of the immortal sect. Are you so willing to hand it over?" Ling Shifeng asked.


    Chen Ze said, "my sister is more important than anything."


    "I''ll be relieved if you can be coerced." Ling Shifeng laughed. "Come to Ling''s house. I want you to kneel down and come up from the mountain gate. As long as I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go. After all, we are brothers, ha ha..."


    When the phone was hung up, Qiao Yiqiao looked at Chen Ze: "do you really agree to his request?"


    "I must promise." Chen Ze said, "you''ll wait nearby in a star ship. Once you get my news, you''ll save my sister at any cost."


    It spreads continuously in Sichuan for eight hundred miles. It is thirty miles from the mountain road to lingjiajue peak. Chen Ze stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up. He hadn''t moved for a long time.


    At this time, Ling Shifeng called: "Chen Ze, what are you hesitating about? Although we don''t want to admit you as a wild species, you are from the Ling family after all. You are disrespectful to your ancestors, the Ling family and your father. I just want you to kneel down and finish this mountain road. You dare to take one step less, and I will kill Chen Yun immediately."


    Chen Ze hung up the phone, knelt on his knees, looked decidedly, and walked up the mountain step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Yun woke up vaguely and smelled a pungent potion. She is familiar with the smell. It''s the smell of formalin. But it''s different to smell it carefully. It seems that there are other liquid medicine in it.


    Dangdang!


    When the glass was empty and stuffy, she tried to open her eyes and saw Zhuo Qing standing behind a glass wall, laughing like a devil: "time is pressing, I can''t wait to make you into a specimen. You and Chen Jingwei are mother and daughter, and you won''t feel wronged if you soak in a viewing pool. Don''t worry, I''ll prepare another one for you in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Yun turned her head and saw her mother''s body on one side. Although it is in a viewing pool, there is a transparent glass between her mother and her.


    She struggled to climb over and knocked hard. Obviously, there is only such a short distance from my mother, but it is forever separated from heaven and man.


    "By the way, I want to show you something. It''s very interesting."


    Then Zhuo Qing took out the mobile phone, ordered it a few times, and finally pasted it on the glass with tape.


    Chen yundui sat in the corner of the viewing pool and looked at the mobile phone screen. Chen Ze was kneeling forward step by step. When she saw this scene, her tears finally couldn''t hold up and rolled down. At this time, this scene was the biggest torture for her.


    "Zhuo Qing, you will pay for what you have done!" Chen yunbei almost broke her teeth and stared at the woman like a knife.


    "You can only show off your eloquence here. Now my son is a legendary expert given by the immortal sect. After receiving the jade charm, he will be an official disciple of the jade Hengxian sect. Our family will be promoted to the immortal world and enjoy eternal life in the future, and you will only be soaked here and wrapped in ice forever. Ha ha..."


    At this time, Zhuo Qing''s confidant housekeeper came and said to her, "madam, the master of descending surgery you are looking for has arrived."


    "Well, let him prepare to seal the woman''s soul in the body forever and torture it in this antiseptic solution!"


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty miles of Panshan Road, Chen Ze knelt all the way from the morning to noon before he could barely see the end. Where, all the people in the Ling family, led by Ling hanhuan, looked at him with satisfaction, and even some people were still laughing wantonly.


    Chen Ze''s knees are flesh and blood blurred. Although he has real Qi to protect his body, he still can''t bear such wear and tear. It''s not easy to walk along Panshan road so far, let alone kneel.


    Ling Yue was a little compassionate on one side. "Shifeng, almost got it. He''s always your big brother."


    "Hum, we Ling family never recognize this kind of wild seed. On the gold book of our Ling family genealogy, you have only one son, that is Shifeng!"


    Originally, Ling hanhuan didn''t pay much attention to Ling Shifeng. After all, there was a better Ling Nanyan. But now, in order to refuse to marry the Duanmu family, Ling Nanyan turns out of the family. Ling Shifeng is his grandson and a new legend of the Ling family. Of course, he has to hold it.


    "Yes, this little wild seed has harmed my family''s ancestors and forced us to abandon our martial arts cultivation. If Shifeng hadn''t returned from the immortal trail, my Ling family wouldn''t be a legendary family, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even protect the status of a second-class family." Ling hanjue said: "This time we have an immortal order, which is the external family of the immortal family. He doesn''t dare to oppose us. It''s a punishment for his disrespect to his ancestors and elders to let him kneel down to finish the road of our Ling family."


    Chen Ze didn''t care what these people thought of him. He knelt down and walked down the last step and got up coldly. Even if his knees were bloody, he still couldn''t see any abnormal expression.

 Chapter 350

    "Did I get you up?" Ling hanhuan said coldly.


    His power had been elevated before, but after Ling Shifeng came back, he urged his grandfather to return to power. Ling Shifeng has his own plan. Next, he has to deal with Chen Ze and Chen Yun. After all, he is his half brother and sister. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get rid of it without Ling hanhuan''s hosting.


    "Dad, enough is enough. Chen Ze is the child of our Ling family after all. It''s a big deal to get what we want and send Shifeng to Xianmen." Ling Yue looked at Chen Ze and his legs were bloody and almost dyed his trouser legs red. Even strangers can''t bear it, let alone their own son.


    "Hum, you treat him as Ling''s family, but they don''t want to do it themselves." Ling hanhuan was forced by Chen Ze to abandon his accomplishments and almost destroyed the Ling family. How can he easily expose such resentment. Besides, he is a human spirit who has lived for nearly a hundred years. How can he not know the purpose of grandson holding himself a useless man back to power.


    Chen Ze has no sense of belonging to the Ling family, so he has no room for this wild species.


    "Chen Ze, didn''t you hear what my grandfather said? He asked you to kneel down!" Ling Shifeng opened his mouth on one side.


    "Little wild seed, you dare to be tough at this time. It really gives you a face!" Ling hanjue was also abandoned. He rushed up to slap Chen Ze in the face, but he swung his hand around and lost a lot of teeth that had just been inlaid for a long time.


    "You dare to hit me, little bastard! It''s against heaven." Ling hanjue lost his hair in shame. He thought he was holding Chen Ze tightly, but he didn''t want people to pay for it at all.


    "Where''s my sister?" Chen Ze glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Ling Yue. He has no feelings for this person, but his sister''s childhood is accompanied by him after all. If he has a little paternity, he should open his mouth and tell himself.


    Ling Yue really didn''t know that he had scolded Ling Shifeng since he knew it, but because his rights were taken away, he could only watch his father and son work together to calculate his other children.


    "Where are the things?" Ling Shifeng asked first.


    Chen Ze showed the jade charm, "see people, I''ll hand in things."


    "Don''t worry, just bring it. Chen Ze, you said it yourself. Your sister is more important than anything, so you have no capital to speak in front of us. Now, I''ll let you kneel down!"


    Ling Shifeng smiled and opened his mouth.


    Chen Zeyi stared at him with both eyes, and his killing intention was in full bloom. People around him seemed to feel a chill.


    "Chen Ze, why don''t you... Kneel down. After all, this is the Ling family. It''s not humiliating for you to kneel down on your elders and kneel on your ancestors." Ling Yue hesitated and said.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him and said nothing. Finally, he knelt down slowly and straightened his waist. Even if kneeling, the breath is still unique, and no one can compare it.


    "Ling Shifeng, where is my sister?" Chen Ze opened his mouth again and went directly to Ling Shifeng. He knows that it seems that his elders and father are here, but in fact, it still depends on Ling Shifeng''s meaning. He is now a legendary cultivation and a man who got the immortal order from the fairy world. Other people in the Ling family dare not refuse.


    "What''s the hurry? I have Chen Yun in my hand. I''m going to settle our grievances with you."


    Ling Shifeng took a step forward, but there was no reason to go up. Although Chen Ze did not dodge, his body protection Qi ran smoothly, which nearly knocked him down.


    "How dare you resist?" Ling Shifeng took out his mobile phone. The picture inside was that of Chen Yun watching the pool. "The pool will be filled with water in ten minutes. I''m not in a hurry. Our gratitude and resentment will be calculated slowly, but I don''t know if she can hold you down."


    Ling Yue may have no feelings for Chen Ze, but Chen Yun is different. Before he was three years old, he always accompanied him. Seeing that Ling Shifeng was so cruel and angry, he drank loudly: "Shifeng, what are you going to do? She is your sister and my daughter."


    "Dad, I am going to follow the adults to return to Xianmen. Our Ling family is the unique family affiliated to Xianmen on earth. Now is the time for you to choose, whether to grow wild seeds or to the family owner of Xianmen affiliated family?"


    Ling Shifeng even threw out such a choice, which made Ling Yue very uncomfortable. This is retribution. He was cruel enough to abandon his wife and son and return to the family to marry Zhuo Qing. Unexpectedly, his son was as cold-blooded as him and forced him to make this choice.


    "Yue''er, you really should make a choice. Is it the unique business of the Ling family or these wild species? You should choose carefully." Ling hanhuan said calmly. After all, Chen Ze''s sister and brother are also his direct line Yin sun. He is so cold-blooded.


    Ling Yue closed his eyes reluctantly: "you... Are so cruel!"


    It seems heartache, but his own choice is also obvious.


    Chen Ze smiled and laughed sarcastically. This is really in line with Ling Yue''s style. Don''t say anything. For the sake of the family, in the final analysis, he can''t let go of all this himself.


    When he abandoned their mother and son, he did not hesitate. Now he has chosen himself again.


    "You still laugh!"


    Ling Shifeng is a foot up.


    Bang!


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t dare to resist. He knew that if he dared to resist his sister again, he would be in trouble. Of course, he can''t expect this guy to let go of their siblings when he plays well. Today''s game is obviously going to kill them.


    Although Ling Shifeng is a new recruit, he is not joking. Chen Ze tried to suppress it, but he couldn''t bear such a heavy attack only by relying on his physical strength.


    "Kneel back!"


    Ling Shifeng''s move was very comfortable. Chen Ze stirred up many good things for him, and even almost pushed his direct line zhengsun''s position.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and returned to his previous position. Before staying for a second, he was kicked by Ling Shifeng again.


    Ling hanjue, who was almost knocked out, laughed: "Chen Ze, you also have today! Shifeng, kick him hard. You''d better abolish him!"


    In the star ship above the clouds, several experts at the special line are there. Hao Jia looked anxiously at the image of the holographic radar. One side was filled with various instruments. Almost 40 computer experts in special travel were tracking Ling Shifeng''s mobile phone used to connect video.


    "The people of the Ling family are so bad that they are so cold-blooded." Hao Jia couldn''t help scolding.


    Asked Jing Chang to raise his eyebrows and inadvertently glanced at Ling Nanyan. The woman was particularly calm. "What do you think I''m doing? I''m not Ling''s family now."


    Asked Jingchang didn''t respond. He was colder than Ling Nanyan and moved his eyes to the holographic radar projection. As a newcomer, this star ship is simply beyond the existence of earth civilization. If it were not for the critical situation, he would like to go around according to his idle character.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze was kicked for the fifth time. He was badly hurt. He lay there coughing for several mouthfuls of blood before he had the strength to move.


    "Are you all right? It''s been three minutes. Haven''t you tracked the signal yet?" Hao Jia drank angrily.


    Minglao''s negative hand stood on one side. This time, Chen Ze invited him to move. Chen Ze, a member of the Ling family, doesn''t take it seriously, but Ling Shifeng has recruited too many people. Only Minglao can make him feel at ease. It doesn''t matter how much torture he has suffered here. He can retreat all over!


    "Report, location confirmed!" suddenly a man raised his hand.


    Minglao suddenly opened his eyes and ordered Li xiangxuan: "go!"

 Chapter 351

    The star ship in the clouds flew away quickly, and the Zhuo family was also in the mountains of Sichuan. At the speed of a star ship, it rushed into the sky in less than a minute.


    The Zhuo family are also waiting for the news from the Ling family.


    In Zhuo Baiqing''s eyes, as long as he does away with Chen Ze''s sister and brother, he can let his son-in-law completely take care of his daughter. So from the beginning, Zhuo Qing made great efforts to calculate Chen Ze''s mother and son.


    Hijack Chen Yun''s plane traveling with her mother and crash it. Chen Ze''s electric shock is all their handwriting.


    "God, what''s that!"


    Outside the main hall, someone shouted. Zhuo Baiqing was a little anxious and was in a bad mood. He shouted, "who''s yelling outside? What''s it like?"


    "Master, a spaceship came over our head," said the disciple who ran in.


    Huh?


    Zhuo Baiqing stepped out and just saw the star ship falling on Ling''s Square unscrupulously, and the nearby houses were ruthlessly crushed.


    what is it?


    Zhuo Baiqing was also shocked. I saw a door slowly opened in the groove under this thing, and a group of experts directly came down at the special line headed by old Ming.


    "It''s Mr. Ming. I didn''t expect such a powerful super era fighter at the special place. But what''s the meaning of you coming to Zhuo''s house for no reason?"


    He greeted him with a smile. Minglao didn''t intend to give him face, but gave a cold order: "search quickly and find someone. Those who dare to stop will be killed without amnesty!"


    Zhuo Baiqing was surprised, "Mr. Ming, what does this mean?"


    "Do you want to stop me?" Minglao didn''t explain to him at all. He raised his palm and pressed it.


    During this period of time, Minglao had the spirit stone given by Chen Ze as a resource for cultivation, as well as the breathing method taught by Chen Ze. The cultivation has been infinitely close to the real Qi inducing state, but now the physique is still poor.


    Zhuo Baiqing was shocked by the power of a palm. He fell back more than ten steps before stabilizing his body. After spitting blood, he drank loudly: "Ming xiumo, what are you going to do? Your special practice office only has the responsibility of supervision. You enter our Zhuo family to kill people. You are against the law, so you are not afraid to cause disputes between the martial arts practice world and the special practice office."


    "Zhuo Baiqing, let me remind you that there is no good end to being an enemy with Mr. Chen." Minglao said: "where is Bai Ruoshui? No, where is Chen Yun?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" said Zhuo Baiqing.


    Minglao didn''t intend to continue to waste time with him. He slapped out his palm: "then die!"


    Zhuo Baiqing was almost scared to death. How could the old man be so decisive that he didn''t give him any room to ease up.


    "Wait a minute, I know!"


    He shouted.


    Minglao''s palm strength turned, and his hand turned its claw potential to clasp his throat: "say!"


    "In... My daughter''s other yard."


    Minglao''s trip is to save people. As for how to end the subsequent grievances between the Zhuo family and Chen Ze, he doesn''t participate. After all, they are special places and can''t intervene in disputes.


    Throw away Zhuo Baiqing. Minglao asks all Li xiangxuan and others to attack inside.


    "It''s interesting. The little doll has great courage and dares to make trouble in my Zhuo''s house."


    Suddenly, a ethereal voice came from a distance. Minglao rushed forward for a few steps and suddenly turned sideways to hide. He saw that the place where he was just in shape was smashed to the floor by a chess piece.


    Who?


    Minglao was shocked.


    He never thought that the Zhuo family had such an expert. He is now an infinite cultivation beyond the legendary realm. He feels powerless to resist in front of this man.


    Zhuo Baiqing couldn''t help laughing, "Zhuo Baiqing welcomes my father!"


    In a word, the Zhuo family were blinded. Their family even has a surviving ancestor. But there are only four legends in the martial arts world.


    This is the absolute secret of the Zhuo family. Only Zhuo Baiqing knows the truth. The ancestors of the Zhuo family were not among the legends at that time, but above them.


    Nothing is absolute.


    Martial arts practitioners all over the world think that only those who have obtained the immortal Oracle can become legends. However, Chen Ze and Ming Lao have never received the immortal Oracle, but they all have the strength to be legends or surpass legends.


    This one of the Zhuo family is a super expert who has been hidden for 800 years. In those years, he was able to compete with the legends of the same generation. In the end, he died the other party. He further rushed into the Qi inducing realm and lived until now.


    With less than a breath, an old man in a Taoist robe stepped on the tip of the tree and stepped back seven or eight steps.


    "Who are you?" Minglao was shocked. They specially supervised the world of martial arts cultivation of China. How could they not even know these experts.


    "I''m too old to live. All the people who know me are dead. It''s useless for the doll to ask. Today, you disturb our Zhuo family. It''s guilty." with a wave of Zhuo''s humanitarian sleeve, if people move slowly, it makes Minglao feel the great killing intention.


    He crushed the jade talisman made by Chen Ze for him when he was coming. The real Qi in his body surged instantly. He had some of Chen Ze''s accomplishments. When he took over the palm from the front, he shouted, "go save people!"


    Bang bang!


    They slapped each other three times in succession. Taoist Zhuo was surprised at Minglao''s accomplishments: "is there any means for dolls? The accomplishments have increased so much in a short time."


    "You are an elder. You should know that we only want to save people today. It''s the injustice of the Zhuo family first. Do you want to help the tyrant?" old Ming pulled the skin with the old Taoist without moving his blood.


    "There are so many meanings in the world. Now there is a great opportunity in the martial arts world. It is right to sacrifice one or two people." Taoist Zhuo has lived for too long, and he sees a higher level.


    "Since Mr. Chen knows current affairs, how can he know that this opportunity does not come from elsewhere? With Mr. Chen''s ability, he will certainly lead us out of a brilliant future." Ming Laodao.


    Taoist Zhuo smiled and even took a step to attack again: "in this life, I believe in the orthodox immortal door. Doll, I think you can take a few more palms!"


    He walked with his big dry hands towards Minglao Gai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret room, the pungent antiseptic liquid has reached Chen Yun''s neck. In another minute, it will drown her mouth and nose, and completely fill the viewing pool in two minutes.


    Chen Ze lay powerlessly on the ground, his eyes still staring at the mobile phone picture. He had long found that the clouds above his head were abnormal, indicating that Li xiangxuan and they had found their sister''s position and rushed. He was sure that Ling Shifeng did not dare to leave people in the Ling family. If he wanted to threaten himself, he would let himself see his sister, which just gave him the opportunity to lock his position.


    With his eyesight, even if he is far away, he can see his sister in danger from the mobile phone screen. He doesn''t even care about his injury. He just hopes that Minglao and they can find their sister in time.


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze''s lying body suddenly bowed, and his eyes stared at Ling Shifeng. In his chest, a dagger was inserted into Chen Ze''s heart. Ling Shifeng licked his lips and said with a smile, "Chen Ze, I''ve had enough. Your brothers and sisters are dead."


    Ling Shifeng was very comfortable. He knew that Chen Yun was the capital that could threaten Chen Ze, and directly lost his mobile phone.


    "Guess, did you die first or did she die first?"


    Ling Shifeng paused and said, "I think it''s her. After all, your cultivation is profound and should last for a while. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze didn''t care about the dagger inserted in his chest. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the screen. The water had gone through her sister''s mouth and nose. She jumped hard and was struggling for breath.


    "Little wild seed, are you desperate? Ha ha..." Ling hanjue, half swollen and laughing arrogantly, came forward and kicked him. Even if Chen Ze had a dagger in his heart, the old man was still careful.


    Chen Ze still didn''t care. On the screen, her sister finally couldn''t breathe and struggled in the water.


    At this moment, the word despair rose in Chen Ze''s heart.


    He is very sad and angry. Why is God so cruel. Let their siblings be abandoned from childhood, and their only beloved mother die again.


    He doesn''t want to argue. If his sister dies, he has nothing to live. It''s better to go to see his mother like this.


    Chen Ze''s pupils gradually collapsed and lost consciousness, and his consciousness began to blur.


    Suddenly, a figure broke into the mobile phone picture

 Chapter 352

    Ling Nanyan didn''t come to Zhuo''s house for the first time, and the people who stopped her were the least. She likes to use a dagger. When she first met Chen Ze, she challenged him with a dagger.


    Later, Ling Nanyan joined the special department, and Chen Ze recast a short sword with a hardness level of a magic instrument for her. The whole body is golden and a little dark purple, cutting iron like mud.


    She was the first to rush into the basement. Zhuo Qing was surprised to see her. "How did you come here?"


    Zhuo Qing didn''t know that the special line had been killed. Ling Nanyan looked at the viewing pool and, without saying a word, picked up the dagger a few times and cut the tempered glass.


    Wow


    The antiseptic liquid that had drowned Chen Yun rushed out in an instant. Zhuo Qing was angry: "Nan Yan, how can you help that little wild seed? You''re still not from the Ling family."


    Ling Nanyan glanced at her and picked up Chen Yun, who was still choking, "not since the moment when the Ling family forced me to marry Duanmu Fuyuan."


    Zhuo Qing also has accomplishments, but although she is older than Ling Nanyan, her talent is far from enough. She tried to stop it, but she was powerless.


    Ling family.


    Ling hanjue obviously felt that Chen Ze''s breath was weak, and knew that the junior who humiliated him was finally dying. With a wanton laugh, he raised his foot and stepped on Chen Ze''s chest: "little wild seed, you can get up again, you get up again..."


    Chen zeben''s already vague divine sense reacted slightly under the stimulation of the old guy. He tried to turn his head and wanted to take a final look at his sister. When I scanned the screen, I found that the viewing pool had been broken.


    Minglao, they succeeded!


    It was less than a minute. Even an ordinary person would not die, let alone to save his sister. Chen Ze didn''t give Bai Ruoshui less medicine to strengthen her physique. Her physique was far stronger than ordinary people.


    "Little wild seed, you have the ability..."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a vigorous wind rolled up on the ground. At this moment, Chen Ze, whose breath was eliminated, completely broke out, and the true Qi was completely running.


    The nearest Ling hanjue was lifted more than three meters high and rolled over in front of the crowd. The old man then spit out blood, his eyes almost gaped, struggled to get up, couldn''t turn over several times, and finally lost his life.


    Dead!


    The people of the Ling family were surprised to see this, and everyone looked at Chen Ze in horror. His body seemed to have something to rely on, stood up straight from the ground, and his just desperate state disappeared completely.


    Chen Ze slowly pulled out the dagger stabbed into his heart with one hand, and no blood flowed out. The powerful Qi nourishes his heart all the time, and the wound heals instantly.


    "How could it!" Ling Shifeng couldn''t believe it. Even if he was a real strong Qi inducing person, he couldn''t ignore his heart injury. This time, Chen Ze has no reason not to die.


    "Chen Ze, you dare to kill the elders of the family. It''s cold-blooded and ruthless!" Ling hanhuan felt a little empty in his heart. The cultivation of the little wild seed has always been unfathomable, absolutely surpassing the legend and reaching the legendary Qi inducing realm. There are few ways to kill him in this world.


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly, "compared with you, I''m less than one or two in ten thousand."


    "Chen Ze, don''t be impulsive. This is the Ling family. They are the elders of your father''s family." Ling Yue said at this time.


    "What are you qualified to tell me?" Chen Ze pointed to his left chest. "The dagger has just been pulled out. You don''t care about me, but what about my sister? I''m full of hope that you can speak to save her. What were you doing? I even decided at that time that as long as you speak, I can bear today''s matter. But..."


    However, after that, Chen Ze''s awe inspiring killing intention was swept, but what Chen Ze would do later, the people present could foresee.


    For dependent relatives, moving Chen Yun is moving Chen Ze''s inverse scale. This time, no one can stop him.


    For a moment, death enveloped all the people present, and Chen Ze approached step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuo family, Chen Yun can finally calm down. Ling Nanyan wanted to take her away, but she was freed. Chen Yun grabbed the short sword in Ling Nanyan''s hand and rushed to the other side of the viewing pool.


    But although she has a powerful weapon, her strength is not enough. She didn''t have Ling Nanyan''s cultivation, and she couldn''t cut open the ten centimeter thick tempered glass at all.


    "Little wild seed, do you want Chen Jingwei''s body? Ha ha..." Zhuo Qing held the remote control in her hand and pressed it against the viewing pool, and then green liquid slowly flowed in.


    "What did you do? What is the green liquid?" Chen Yun warned that it was not a good thing.


    Zhuo Qing picked up his mobile phone and dialed the video phone again. Ling family, the mobile phone left by Chen Ze suddenly rings.


    Everyone in the Ling family was intimidated by Chen Ze and didn''t dare to move. Chen Ze waved and grabbed the mobile phone with genuine Qi and suspended it in front of him.


    Zhuo Qing was even happier when she saw that it was Chen Ze. "Little wild seed, do you think you can do well by sending someone to rob Chen Yun? Next, I''ll show you a good thing."


    Then she turned the video and the picture of watching the pool appeared again. The difference is that it''s not my sister who appears in it this time.


    But


    Chen Ze''s tears rolled slowly, and his breath was more unstable.


    For six years, he had been looking forward to his mother crossing the fairyland with his sister. But he also knew that such a chance was extremely slim, and he had accepted the fact that his mother died. But I didn''t expect that my mother''s body in the cold viewing pool for the past six years was so insulted.


    "You''re looking for death." Chen Ze''s voice was hoarse and showed endless killing intention.


    "It depends on your ability."


    Zhuo Qing has no fear. The reason why she has the courage to agree with her son to do so is because she has the support of Taoist Zhuo.


    Ling Shifeng can worship the immortal gate, even if he can''t follow adults into the immortal world, as long as he gives the immortal cultivation skill, Ling and Zhuo will benefit immensely.


    Taoist Zhuo will take the initiative to show up and let Zhuo Qing know his existence only after he has officially taken a fancy to this point. In this way, it also encourages her arrogance. Even if Chen Yun was saved, he was still confident.


    The green liquid slowly overflowed, and then Chen Jingwei''s body began to melt, like a sand painting blown away by the wind, and disappeared completely in just a few seconds.


    "No..."


    Chen Yun roared and rushed to the viewing pool, carrying a short sword to cut open. A few times, she fainted because of emotional fluctuations.


    Ling Nanyan hurriedly picked up Chen Yun and looked at Zhuo Qing. "Aunt, you''ve done a great job."


    "Nan Yan, you have a good talent. Come back and help Shifeng. Maybe you also have a chance to worship the immortal gate and achieve eternal life."


    "What does it mean to live such a cold-blooded eternal life?"


    Ling Nanyan dropped this sentence, picked up Chen Yun and rushed out.


    Poof


    When his mother''s body was destroyed, Chen Ze was furious and vomited blood. At this moment, he really had no feelings. There was only one thought in his mind, kill!


    Bang!


    The mobile phone burst in an instant. Chen Ze wanted to find the person in front of him with a clear purpose.


    "Chen Ze, don''t make mistakes again and again. Your mother..." Ling Yue saw that Chen Ze was moved to kill and wanted to dissuade him. But Chen Ze slapped him more than ten meters away.


    "Get out!"


    Ling Yue''s blood burst when he was shocked. His bones were broken, and his accomplishments were wasted. But this was not the most painful thing for him. Ling Yue saw that a small tripod was set up in front of Chen Ze somehow. It grew bigger and bigger in rotation. Finally, it was more than one meter high, and Gu Hua was blooming and glittering.


    For a moment, death enveloped Chen Zexin, and the tripod rolled and smashed at the Ling family.


    Boom!


    The dust was flying at the top of the mountain, and everyone in the Ling family was shrouded.


    Ling Yue only felt a strong wind, and then there was a pungent smell of blood. He can foresee the result.


    Just seeing the figure of Ling Shifeng in the distance, I couldn''t help feeling a little relieved. Chen Ze should not be able to catch up with this distance.


    "Do you really think he can escape?"


    Chen Ze''s voice swings slowly, his wrist turns, and the tripod runs over.


    Ling Shifeng, who thought he had escaped, was frightened by Chen Ze and ran away to the Zhuo family. He knew that the immortal trace was too far away and had no chance. Only Taoist Zhuo, the ancestor of the mother family, could stop Chen Ze and save himself.


    But after a few steps, the breath of terror came. When he looked back, he saw a big tripod smashing at him.


    Poof!


    The blood was red and flying. Ling Yue saw his son smashed and exploded and turned into a blood mist to dissipate.


    The remaining potential of the tripod roared and crashed into the lingjiazu land behind Chen Ze!

 Chapter 353

    The sound of collapse and shouting came into Ling Yue''s ears, which made him very sad. The foundation of the Ling family for hundreds of years was thus swept and crushed by Chen zeheng.


    Chen Ze didn''t kill everyone. Such a mess will bring bad luck to whoever dies. The ancestral land of the Ling family was destroyed, and the upper class of the family almost died. From now on, I''m afraid it will fall apart. Even if someone survives, there is no possibility of rise.


    Seven aristocratic families, one less after the Su family.


    Ling Yue clenched his teeth and leaned against a tree, staring at Chen Ze. "You bastard, do you know what you have done? You personally destroyed the foundation of the Ling family for hundreds of years. How should you see your ancestors after death!"


    "Ling Yue, I saved your life not because I couldn''t do it, but because you are more painful to live than to die. What''s the taste of destroying all your thoughts?" Chen Ze was cold and terrible at this moment.


    "You are a devil! You even kill your own brothers. You are not human at all." Ling Yue shouted.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes twinkled without any emotion. "Originally, we could be people on two parallel lines. We have nothing to do with each other. You made me a devil. You feel heartache when Ling Shifeng died. What if my sister and I died? Ling Yue, look at it. The insult Zhuo Qingjia gave to my mother will be repaid by the whole Zhuo family!"


    He took out his mobile phone and threw it to Ling Yue. Then he didn''t hesitate to spend his real Qi and walked in the air on the tripod. His awe inspiring killing intention broke through the sky and flew to Zhuo''s house not far away.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care what others think of him. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a cold-blooded beast or a ruthless devil. If you dare to hurt his sister, you will die!


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Minglao was shaken back seven or eight meters. Under the impact of Chen Ze''s majestic Qi and the real Qi bombarded by Taoist Zhuo, most of his initially condensed true spirit pulse was damaged.


    They rushed in to save people, but now they have saved people, but it is not easy for them to return to the star ship. After all, there is only one entrance. Taoist Zhuo can hold it by himself, not to mention the strong chemical strength of Zhuo Baiqing in the Zhuo family.


    "Teacher, this Taoist is too powerful. I''ll blow him up with a self exposure bomb!" Li xiangxuan stood up and patted his belt, but was stopped by Minglao: "nonsense, the Taoist has deep cultivation skills. You can''t get close at all. Starting self exposure is just losing your life in vain."


    Minglao turned his hand and took out a jade amulet again. "I still have Mr. Yu''s amulet. Pay attention to your safety. I can hold on for a while."


    After that, he crushed the jade talisman and poured real Qi into his body, which instantly increased his breath.


    Taoist Zhuo was a fairy and said, "so your cultivation was promoted by force. But you must have been hurt by fighting with me for a long time. What do you like about Chen Ze at all costs?"


    "I don''t need to take a fancy to anything. As Mr. said, the general situation of the earth is still stable, and there is no need for the immortal gate to intervene. People who are too strong will only be above the law and have no order."


    Minglao took a step forward, "today''s world is not your era. Don''t think about being high."


    "The doll is ridiculous. Fairness is my strength. No matter how you whitewash it, I won''t waver in my purpose. Xianmen must come."


    Taoist Zhuo feels that time is running out. If he can''t make a breakthrough, he may die. Now there are big people coming to Xianmen, which makes him see hope and strive for it.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. Fight!"


    Ming old hands gather palm force, bear the pain of the meridian tears, and then come out of the palm. Not that he was eager to fight, Chen Ze and they didn''t expect that there was such an old monster hidden in the Zhuo family. At that time, time was tight, and Chen Ze only came in a hurry to make two jade runes.


    Today''s promotion is not his own cultivation after all. It will dissipate as soon as time comes. It''s better to fight early than late. In case he gets lucky and rushes out of a blood path, he will die here as long as he sends others to the star ship.


    Because Minglao knows that Chen Ze is here, he can continue to perform his mission and protect the safety of the world.


    Now the two sides are fighting. It doesn''t matter who has more people. It all depends on whether Minglao can bear the attack of Taoist Zhuo and fight a way for Li xiangxuan.


    However, Taoist Zhuo, with the talent of Ling Shizhi, completely relies on Epiphany to cultivate into the Qi inducing realm, and his cultivation runs as strong and unparalleled.


    After a long battle, Minglao has been fighting with Taoist Zhuo for so long with no less than his own cultivation, which is the limit.


    Finally, he exhausted the last trace of true Qi in Chen Zeyu''s Fu, and there was no possibility of war.


    The figure falls. Minglao turns over and spits blood. He looks listless and is seriously injured. Li xiangxuan came forward to hold him. Minglao slowly vomited a mouthful of turbidity and said, "xiangxuan, I shouldn''t have brought you here this time. Now I''m afraid the foundation of the special place will be completely destroyed."


    "No problem, I believe Chen Ze can re-establish a special office to suppress all these lawless martial practitioners," Li xiangxuan said.


    Zhuo Qing then ran over from behind and looked at Chen Yun and others coldly at his father. "Father, there is no news from the Ling family. I don''t know what the situation is. Chen Ze''s little wild seed is not ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s troublesome without Chen Yun''s threat."


    "Don''t worry, my ancestors have defeated Ming xiumo. They all have to stay here." Zhuo Baiqing sneered: "what special place is vulnerable to attack in front of my Zhuo ancestors."


    Taoist Zhuo came with a light change. "Doll, you can''t change anything. You can''t go back since you stepped here."


    Listening to the words of the old ancestor, Zhuo Baiqing waved and ordered: "those who violate our Zhuo family should be killed! Everyone listen to the order and kill the enemy! Do it!"


    "The master of Zhuo family is so bold that he should die if he violates your Zhuo family. What should I do if I destroy your Zhuo family?"


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded like a muddy thunder. Everyone''s eyes were attracted to the past, and there was a sense of terror in the southwest sky. Under the scorching sun, the Taoist spirit Xia was born like an immortal trace.


    Xianhua came near. Everyone was frightened to see Chen Ze flying in the sky with a colorful tripod, just like an immortal.


    Taoist Zhuo was so frightened that his hair trembled and his back was cold. Chen Ze''s killing intention was overwhelming. The imperial tripod flew into the air and finally landed at the bow of the star ship. How can he defeat the enemy when he is so domineering?


    In particular, the tripod hung around Chen Ze''s body, and the breath was terrible.


    "What kind of cultivation are you...?" Chen Ze glanced, and Zhuo Dao''s ambition was broken. He himself is a Qi inducing environment. He knows that a little true Qi can''t support human flight at all.


    Although this party Minglao and others know Chen Ze''s strength, they never thought he should be so terrible. Flying in the sky, is this still human.


    Only Qiao Yiqiao smiled in the crowd: I can really pretend to fly here from the Lingjia Yukong. I''m afraid most of my true Qi has been consumed.


    But he also wondered how Chen Ze got a tripod in a place where birds don''t shit like the earth.


    It''s good if you use the multiplier. You don''t use much real Qi. Now the mouth tripod used by Chen Ze is of poor quality and laborious to control.


    He flew all the way here, and the sea of gas was almost exhausted.


    But it''s hard for him to feel at ease if he doesn''t save his sister. The true Qi can be repaired for him. If something goes wrong with his sister, he doesn''t know what he will do.


    "You... How dare you come? How could the Ling family let you come!" Zhuo Qing was frightened by Chen Ze. Suddenly he thought of Chen Ze''s situation. Seeing that he was covered with blood, he naturally thought of what disaster the Ling family might have suffered.


    "Ling family, no longer exists." Chen Ze looked at her coldly. At this time and here, what he wanted to kill most was Zhuo Qing.


    In a word, Zhuo Qing was particularly shocked, "how is it possible that the Ling family can''t be destroyed, it''s impossible!"


    The Ling family was destroyed. Where''s her son?

 Chapter 354

    Chen Ze was covered with blood and looked embarrassed, but he was so domineering that everyone thought that the blood on him was from others and was shocked.


    Ling Nanyan was also dejected when he heard Chen Ze''s words. She has no relatives in Ling''s family, but after all, she is a place to grow up.


    But she also knows that Chen zeruo is really cold-blooded if he doesn''t do anything in that situation. Since some things have happened, it is difficult to comment. If you have the opportunity, you must go back to worship.


    "What about Shifeng? What have you done to my peak!" Zhuo Qing roared.


    Taoist Zhuo is also very concerned about this. After all, whether he can get the gift of Xianmen depends on Ling Shifeng.


    "What do you say?" Chen Ze raised his hand. The suspended tripod turned into a fist in the eyes of the people and stood in the palm of their hand. They were stunned. "I''ll go down this tripod..."


    Boom!


    He threw out the small tripod in his hand, shining with fluorescence. The tripod grew up quickly after leaving Chen Ze. It ran across the main hall of the Zhuo family and waded out of a flat land.


    The dust was flying, and Li xiangxuan couldn''t help pulling at the corners of their mouths. It was faster than the excavator. Even if the Zhuo family is big enough, they can''t help playing like this.


    They now believe that the Ling family was destroyed because Chen Ze has this strength!


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    At this moment, Zhuo Qing seemed to be sitting on the ground with her soul removed. The mess in front of her could no longer attract her attention. Even if she is strong and calculated, the ultimate goal is for her son.


    "Chen Ze, you are a special person. Do you want to kill people? My ancestors are here today. Don''t be crazy!"


    Zhuo Baiqing drank so much that Zhuo Dao was so popular that he wanted to swear.


    Grandma, Chen Ze is so fierce. How can he fight. How could he stand the big tripod when it was run over horizontally.


    "Zhuo family ancestor, is that you?"


    Chen Ze waved, and the big tripod that didn''t know where it hit rumbled back from the other direction, wrapped in a strong breath, and Taoist Zhuo threw it away.


    "Little friend, spare your life!"


    Taoist Zhuo screamed and ran away, but the tripod didn''t decrease at all. He smashed it in front of everyone. Taoist Zhuo, who had escaped to half the sky, was chased, and the blood mist flying made people tremble at the bottom of his heart.


    The people present were basically martial arts practitioners and were shocked by this scene. The 800 year old living fossil, an unparalleled ancestor, was so shocked by a tripod.


    That man, how terrible!


    Gollum!


    Zhuo Baiqing retreated in horror and looked at Chen Ze in despair.


    "The ancestor of your Zhuo family is dead. What''s the card?" Chen Ze jumped down from the star ship and came to Minglao and others. He pointed his true Qi into Minglao and said, "thank you for your help today. You should cultivate your luck first, and I''ll do the rest myself."


    Then his eyes swept to Qiao Yiqiao, "how''s my sister?"


    "The mood fluctuates, the soul power consumption is serious, but there is no life-threatening. Go back and I''ll try to make up a drop of blood essence to wake her up." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "Thank you very much. You can use those spirit stones at will."


    After Chen Ze gave him such a sentence, his attention returned to the Zhuo family again: "you can start."


    "What are you going to start?"


    Zhuo Baiqing opened in horror. Chen Ze raised his hand and pointed. A genuine Qi ran through his throat, and the blood arrow jumped two meters away. A generation of family leader, Huajin Xiuwei, was killed.


    "Dad!" Zhuo Qing rushed to Zhuo Baiqing''s body and tore his heart and roared.


    "Zhuo Qing, can you expect the ending today?" Chen Ze said coldly.


    Zhuo Qinghong stared at Chen Ze with hatred: "I only hate that I didn''t kill you directly at the beginning. Chen Ze, although your wild sister escaped, Chen Jingwei died in my hand. I soaked in that cold pool for six years. Ha ha..."


    "Do you want to provoke me and kill you directly?" Chen Ze smiled coldly. "Today I am a devil and only do the coldest and most ruthless things."


    Wow


    The tripod moved and began to smash everywhere. He didn''t care about other people''s life and death. At the thought of his mother''s six years of humiliation here, Chen Ze just wanted to tear it down.


    Zhuo Qing has seen this scene without much emotional fluctuation. The son is dead, the father is dead, and everything she cares about is gone.


    The Zhuo family, which has been established for a long time, was smashed by Chen Ze and followed in the footsteps of the Ling family.


    It''s time to finish.


    The scene was messy and many people died. Chen Ze casually found a mobile phone and dialed his own number.


    ¡­¡­


    The survivors of Ling''s family have been found here. Ling Yue has just been carried to a cleaner place to check his injury. The mobile phone on his side suddenly rings and shivers at his body.


    "Uncle, did I hurt you?" the young Ling family asked.


    Ling Yue shook his head and said, "connect the phone, come on!"


    The disciple quickly picked up Chen Ze''s mobile phone and connected it. In the picture, Chen Ze still had a cold expression. Ling Yue saw the scene in a mess from the background of the picture and was in complete despair.


    "Chen Ze, you have destroyed two aristocratic families and killed so many people. Isn''t it enough to vent your anger?" roared Ling Yue.


    "It''s almost there." Chen Ze''s smile is full of evil charm. "Ling Yue, you should guess."


    When the screen switched, Zhuo Qing''s absent-minded eyes still hated Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, you can''t die!"


    "What are you doing?" Ling Yue was shocked. His father died, his son died and his uncle died. Now seeing his wife, he panicked. He knew what Chen Ze was going to do: "no, Chen Ze. I beg you not to do this. All your sins are because of me. If you have any resentment, come and kill me."


    Chen Ze did not appear in the picture. His indifferent voice said, "if you want to die, you will commit suicide, otherwise you will only live in a nightmare and be tortured endlessly. Zhuo Qing destroyed my mother''s body, how can I make her feel better!"


    After saying that, he pointed in the air, and the real fire turned green immediately ignited Zhuo Qing''s body.


    In the mobile phone, Ling Yue saw his wife struggling and his eyes almost gaped. "Turn it off, you turn it off!"


    He roared.


    The mobile phone was hung up, but Zhuo Qing''s voice was still remembered in my ears.


    "Stop shouting, stop shouting..." Ling Yue covered his ears, but it was of no use. The scenes in my mind are hard to wave away. The death of my son, the death of my father, the death of my wife, and the death of everyone in the Ling family!


    Poof


    Finally, a mouthful of blood spit out, people completely faint.


    Zhuo family, calm down at the scene. People around the Zhuo family looked at Chen Ze in horror. They didn''t know their fate. They wanted to escape, but the power of the big tripod was terrible. They knew they couldn''t escape.


    "Chen Ze, you killed everything that should be killed. Although these people are all surnamed Zhuo, they don''t all deserve to die." Ling Nanyan said.


    At this time, only she could dissuade. Ling jiaruo said that she was the only one who could make Chen Ze feel guilty.


    On one side, a human ash gradually dispersed with the wind. No one knows how much pain she suffered before she died. But for Chen Ze, it''s cheap to die like this. Think about what happened to her mother. Chen Ze really wants to kill her a hundred times!


    After hearing Ling Nanyan''s words, Chen Ze slightly took a breath on his back and shouted, "listen to the people of the Zhuo family. From now on, the Zhuo family of the martial arts family will be removed. If I find out that you dare to gather people to plan, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    When they heard this, they were relieved. Without saying a word, they turned around and ran down the mountain.


    "Where''s my mother?" Chen Ze looked at Ling Nanyan at this time.


    "There is a secret room in the other courtyard near the stone wall over there." Ling Nanyan said, "Chen Ze, you should be prepared. Your mother''s body has been completely melted."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze endured his grief and went to the secret room to take out the liquid in the viewing pool with a tripod.


    Back in the starship, Chen Ze directly disassembled the iron materials in seven or eight rooms, refined a huge iron hall on the spot, and buried these liquids as his mother''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    Immortal trace, Oriental cloud repair slowly opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly trembled, "it seems that Su hanzhe''s memory is not exaggerated, you are indeed a difficult opponent."


    "All ready, sir." the judge came in and spoke respectfully.


    "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 355

    In the grotto space with ancient flavor, a group of people looked around curiously.


    There is no big difference in the statistics of the special practice department. There are almost 140 people here. The highest accomplishments have entered the strength transformation period, and the lowest is more than five times of Mingjin.


    They were sent here by Ling Shifeng on the grounds of passing on immortal deeds. They were very excited one by one.


    "Look, the lines on the ground are so strange?" someone noticed the grooves on the stone slab under his feet.


    "It looks like the trace is newly carved. What''s this?" an old sanxiu squatted down and touched it with his hand. The floating dust on it is brand-new gray, not the black gray accumulated for a long time.


    Some timid people see that the surrounding space is closed, which seems to be the place specially excavated for them. I couldn''t help guessing: "why do I have an ominous premonition? The immortal trail will never be open to us. Why do so many people suddenly gather here? Is it to make blood food and sacrifice with us?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This is the fairy trail, not the demon clan altar in the novel. Gather us. It is estimated that the fairy gate is going to set up a branch rudder here. We are the elders who built the rudder."


    "Yes, yes, master Mu and master Nian are Huajin accomplishments. They must be elders."


    "I''ve rebuilt my strength for the fourth time. If I''m not good enough, I can be a master. Ha ha..."


    A group of people half joked. Right above the cave space, it was also a newly excavated place. Dongfang Yunxiu sat down cross legged and said, "start the array."


    Poor these people still have the dream of worshiping the immortal gate.


    With a wave of his big hand, the heavenly cutter inserted the spear into the ground and recited an obscure spell. Soon, the veins on the ground began to bloom, dazzling.


    "It''s bright. These veins are bright."


    "Sure enough, it was written by the immortal family. Is this the legendary array to quench my body?" others fantasized.


    But somehow, someone suddenly felt very uncomfortable and breathless. They looked left and right, as if everyone had blood light visible to the naked eye floating upward.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong!" someone finally noticed the abnormality. "This must be the blood sacrifice array. I feel my strength is gradually disappearing and my consciousness is blurred!"


    "Damn it, we''ve been cheated. Ling Shifeng must want to get some benefits and let us make sacrifices. Hate the Ling family and kill us!"


    Everyone rushed out, but the ground suddenly burst with blood. Everyone was imprisoned and slowly floated to the air.


    There were shouts in the grottoes. Dongfang Yunxiu sat cross legged in the array, and his mouth and nose constantly absorbed the blood of these people.


    He lowered his will and did not look for people''s bodies at will. At the beginning, only Su hanzhe was more suitable among the twelve people. But Su hanzhe''s physique cultivation is the worst among several people. It''s difficult to cultivate in a short time.


    This blood refining array was originally a means of demon cultivation. At this time, Dongfang Yunxiu had to use it to complete the mission of the sect.


    But he never figured out why those people were willing to risk the universal condemnation to secretly carry out evil cultivation. Now I have a taste of it and feel really good.


    Although these refined people are not high in cultivation, there are many people. After absorbing the last breath of blood, Dongfang Yunxiu''s body made a loud sound. The Lingtai was further solidified, and his divine consciousness could be unsealed and released again.


    Hoo


    The aura around him was devoured madly, and his cultivation began to increase rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, he stepped into the sea of Qi, but he still didn''t stop.


    The judge of heaven retreated to the distance to guard him. In fact, there were no outsiders here. More than 100 people below have died, one by one like a corpse, miserable and ferocious, each with wide eyes and angry complaints.


    Wheeze!


    Dongfang Yunxiu''s eyebrows suddenly split, and he immediately stopped the crazy promotion of cultivation. The judge worried and leaned over, "what''s the problem, sir?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that the body''s quality is too poor to control the progress of improvement. Absorbing so much blood and gas has only improved so much cultivation."


    Dongfang Yunxiu stood up slowly. His breath was extraordinary, just like a real immortal. The Qi Haipan Huan in lingfu had the qualification of level 4 Blue products, which surprised him. His real body in the fairyland has been improved with endless genius, and only then can he reach the blue product.


    "I really don''t want to give up this body. The hidden qualification is so good," he said to himself.


    "Adults can take him back to the immortal gate and enter the Lord to seize him when his cultivation is improved." the judge said.


    Dongfang Yunxiu disdained to sneer: "our Dongfang family is a famous family in Xianzhou. Our blood is pure and contains the Shenhua of ancient ancestors. It is possible to awaken at any time. It is not worth giving up just for the sake of Lanpin''s Qihai qualification."


    The foundation of practice is the most important. The level of Qihai determines the level of cultivation in the future. If it were not for the blood of ancient ancestors, Dongfang cloud cultivation would not hesitate to take away the real body. After all, in the environment of the earth, casual training is a blue level quality, which is much stronger than his body piled up with treasure materials.


    The wound in the middle of the eyebrow did not heal immediately, delaying his plan to do it himself.


    Wait a minute. Anyway, Chen Ze can''t stir up any waves because the spirit of this broken place on earth is thin. The crude skills of Chen Yun and Qiao Yiqiao are not enough to support Chen Ze''s cultivation to surpass himself.


    Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t think they had the ability to open the prohibition of jade talisman. In their Yuheng immortal sect, only those who have reached the level above the divine sect can see how to break through the first prohibition and spy on the immortal collection left by their ancestors.


    "How are their accomplishments?" he asked.


    "The breakthrough of Tianya is the fastest, and it has officially entered the Qi inducing realm, and the speed is not reduced." the judge replied: "Lei Xiang has just recovered his cultivation, and the speed is slow, but he also has years to accumulate, which is much faster than Duanmu''s recovery."


    "This is the difference of experience. That''s why many people have accumulated a lot. Duan Mufu is talented enough, but he is only in his twenties and doesn''t have a deep understanding of cultivation. Besides, this man..."


    Dongfang Yunxiu can read Su hanzhe''s memory. At that time, Su hanzhe approved the killing of several people by Zhan Jia, and Duanmu Fuyuan saw everything he did.


    "You have a bad mind and can''t take on a great responsibility. Get rid of it here, so as not to be detrimental to the selection of future disciples of our immortal sect."


    Dongfang Yunxiu was indifferent. Almost a sentence, he judged the end of Duanmu Fuyuan.


    In Dongjiang, Qiao Yiqiao lay on the ground and straightened his body. He trembled when he heard the sound of "Hua La" in his ears.


    "Continue." Chen Ze comes with more than ten Lingshi.


    Qiao Yiqiao shook his hand and refused: "no, I really can''t stand it. Chen Ze, I need to absorb."


    In the past two days, he was forced by Chen Ze to suck more than 50 spirit stones, and he couldn''t support it.


    "You said you could nourish blood essence. My sister can''t wait for two days."


    Not only Chen Yun, but also Bai Ruoshui has been affected by her extreme mental turmoil and has been in a coma until now.


    "Brother, please do me a favor. Whatever happens, it''s also blood essence. It takes time. Your sister is my daughter-in-law. How can I not be in a hurry. However, she is in a stable mood and has your qi to nourish the spirit. There can be no problem for a while and a half. I can certainly raise a drop of blood essence in a month, at most a month."


    Qiao Yiqiao begged for mercy.


    "I understand the truth, but you should hurry up. Not for a month, not for 15 days." Chen Ze pushed the Lingshi to Qiao Yiqiao, "or I''ll help you with the tripod."


    Qiao Yiqiao was swept by Chen Ze''s eyes and felt his neck cold. This product has just destroyed two families and killed dozens of people. Especially the mouth tripod. If Qiao Yiqiao didn''t care in the fairy world, he would lose if he could break his defense, but now he''s really dying.

 Chapter 356

    Chen Ze was still worried about his sister, and Li xiangxuan told him a headache.


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ze said after a long time.


    "I can be sure that all the martial arts practitioners convened by Ling Shifeng have entered the Kunlun Mountains. The destination is very clear. It is an immortal trace."


    Then they were silent for a while.


    Ling Shifeng, who only had dark strength cultivation, went in for a few days. When he came out, he was already a legendary master in the Qi inducing realm. As a legendary man, if Wen Tianya and others appeared, it would be at least the cultivation of the Qi inducing realm.


    Now there are so many people going in. As long as everyone improves his cultivation in a great realm, he can''t be an opponent with his current combat strength.


    Although he had few conversations with Ling Shifeng, he also learned that there were great figures in the fairy world in the fairy trail. These people didn''t have any earthly laws in their eyes.


    It seems that there must be a war this time.


    Chen Ze never imagined that things had developed to this extent.


    "Lao Li, things are urgent. This time you have to mobilize materials and select a group of players for me to train," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you think these people will become disasters in the future?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    Chen Ze said, "Ling Shifeng only spent three days to achieve legendary cultivation. Among the more than 100 people, there are 27 dark strength masters and two chemical strength masters. Half of them reach legend, so we can''t deal with it. In order to avoid a big gap, we need at least 15 legendary Masters to stop them."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the selection and gather the trusted players in the Department." Li xiangxuan responded.


    Chen Ze is also busy here. Things here are as important as those here. Obviously, the people of yuhengxian gate came to Qiao Yiqiao for his elder sister. He didn''t think he could pass the matter by handing over the Yufu.


    Can''t stop the immortal. Qiao Yiqiao will die even if he makes ten drops of blood essence.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze began to write that the lunar base must be established immediately. Although the Lingshi mine can''t be dug out for a while, the aura on it is more than ten times richer than the earth, which is his biggest advantage now.


    He has been in Xianji, which is no different from the outside world. It is difficult to evenly distribute the resources even if he cultivates so many legendary experts at once.


    The design of the base is not difficult. It is a removable plate steel structure. Most of his star ships are such rooms.


    The space of the starship is actually quite enough, but considering that it may need to go back and forth to the moon. Once the star ship returns to earth, it will take at least three or five days and seven or eight days, which will delay everyone''s training.


    And after this, Chen Ze also wants to understand one thing. It is the safest behavior to settle his sister on the moon. If things really get to the most difficult point, he can''t hide on the moon.


    He didn''t believe that the adult was willing to waste his time in a place like the earth.


    Jianghua shipyard is naturally happy to receive Chen Ze''s order. The order of this small part does not need to be installed as a whole. It can be produced easily without using their dock.


    Now this matter is about whether the order of the whole earth is stable. Minglao will come forward to solve everything. With the help of the special travel department, the materials for the construction of the base were sent back and forth five times to the moon for construction.


    In only half a month, a base covering an area of almost 100000 square meters was established on the moon. He used the star ship as a crane and completed the installation alone.


    Back on earth, Chen Ze has another job to finish, rebuilding a reaction furnace to power the base. After all, the base is too large, and the circulation system of air, water and other resources has to work. It consumes a lot of power. Solar panels can not be used as energy, and the illumination time of the moon should be considered.


    "Don''t run!"


    Chen Ze knew Qiao Yiqiao was unreliable. Now fifteen days have come. When Chen Ze turned around and ran away, he was directly held by Chen Ze with a tripod.


    "Shit, as for you, I''m just kidding." Qiao Yiqiao yelled inside.


    "Very. I guess you didn''t nourish the essence and blood, so I decided to help you." Chen Ze knocked the knocked down tripod and smiled evil.


    Qiao Yiqiao roared, "go away! I can''t nourish it, and you can''t refine it!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, it''s like squeezing water with a sponge. There must be some. Don''t worry, I won''t be as rough as Duanmu Fuyuan and won''t hurt you."


    "How can I hear that? It''s not a smell."


    When Chen Ze didn''t notice, the tripod was lifted by Qiao Yiqiao from inside, which made Chen Ze stare.


    "I''m a magic weapon! If there is a fairy pattern, it will be blessed. It''s as heavy as a mountain. You can lift it!" Chen Ze was shocked.


    "With this crap, the rat master can smash half of his accomplishments with a slap, and still want to suppress me?" Qiao Yiqiao Leng hum, took out a jade bottle from his body and handed it to him: "he warmed up yesterday, waiting for you to use it when you come back."


    Chen Ze grabbed the jade bottle and rushed into the basement. During this period of time, the comatose sister lay in the array and often accepted Chen Ze''s true Qi to comb her body and nourish cells.


    "What''s Chen Ze doing?" EGA fit well in Chen Ze''s home clothes.


    "Save my daughter-in-law," Qiao Yiqiao said, and then came to EGA. "EGA, will you let me take you to the moon tomorrow?"


    EGA slept a long time every day during this period, but her spirit was recovering step by step. In addition, Chen Ze taught her the spiritual cultivation skill, and finally saved her life.


    Chen Ze hasn''t come back for nearly half a month. She doesn''t know what Chen Ze is going to do. Hearing Qiao Yiqiao''s words, he immediately became interested, "go to the moon? Are you kidding? As far as I know, only country m has boarded once in the world."


    "This is my brother''s ability." Qiao Yiqiao proudly raised his head and still couldn''t reach EGA''s chest: "worship?"


    "No." EGA yawned and got up. "I have to practice. When Chen Ze came out, call me."


    Qiao Yiqiao didn''t give up. "How romantic it is to enjoy the moon on the moon."


    No response.


    "Chen Ze invited you?" the goods shouted again.


    "OK, I promised."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s heart was half cold, "shit. Yan Kong''s women have no good end. I wish you all met scum men!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Bai Ruoshui woke up, he felt that he had slept for a long time. When he saw Chen Ze, he was stunned: "Chen Ze? Where am I?"


    "At home." Chen Ze apologized to her, "I''m sorry to have wronged you so much."


    Bai Ruoshui smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve accepted it. I thought I was dead this time. By the way, is sister Chen Yun okay?"


    "It''s all right. I thought I''d talk when you two were tired." Chen Yun''s lazy voice sounded.


    Chen Ze finally breathed out, "fortunately, you''re all right. I''m relieved. If water, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well, you said," Bai Ruoshui responded.


    "In the next period of time, you may want to live with me on the moon base."


    What?


    Bai Ruoshui looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "no, I can go to the moon too. Aren''t astronauts specially trained?"


    "My starship doesn''t need special training. Anyone can ride it." Chen Ze said: "although it''s novel to go there, it''s also very boring. I can''t go out without a spacesuit. I can only move in the base."


    "Are you the one who is worried about the jade Hengxian gate?" Chen Yun knows the truth from Zhuo Qing.


    "Yes, our strength is not enough to fight at present. Hiding on the moon is the safest," Chen Ze said


    "Aze, I''m the one who implicated you. If I didn''t steal the jade talisman from the jade Hengxian gate, you wouldn''t be so dangerous." Chen Yun was full of guilt.


    "You''ve never bothered me. You''re my sister."


    Both of them didn''t mention their mother. Chen Ze was afraid that her sister would be emotionally excited and hurt her soul. Chen Yun was afraid that Chen Ze was too sad.

 Chapter 357

    the second day.


    EGA blinked her big eyes pitifully, looking very wronged.


    Chen Ze had a headache and looked sideways. Qiao Yiqiao said, "can you make your mouth bigger?"


    EGA''s identity is very special. The daughter of King Yingli has video calls every day. It will take at least three or two months to come back to the moon. Without the news of EGA for so long, his majesty had to blow up the temple.


    "I''m just doing it for her. She''s still going to practice here after we leave. But if Duanmu Fuyuan sees her here, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome to catch her and threaten her."


    Although he knows this guy is throwing the pot, Chen Ze can only accept it. EGA urgently needs to increase the strength of the divine soul. If she leaves the spirit gathering array, the effect of cultivation will be reduced. She may be in danger of life because she can''t make ends meet.


    "Besides, EGA is a talented martial artist. Maybe he will become your right and left arms... Er, right and left arms." Qiao Yiqiao slipped his round eyes and looked very dirty.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and compromised, and said to EGA, "take care of your father, and I''ll take you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told my father. Don''t worry."


    At night, in the mountains outside the Dongjiang River.


    A car pulled people over. Chen Ze looked at these people and pulled Li xiangxuan aside: "how many people are you getting here?"


    "I belong to the pyramid training. I can''t believe those scattered cultivation in the special practice department for the time being. These are the strong people from special units, all of whom have Mingjin seven or eight heavy cultivation accomplishments. The most important thing is loyalty!" Li xiangxuan said.


    "How can I feel that I''ve been fooled by you?" Chen Ze worried. "Cultivating so many people at once is a wave of fat."


    Li xiangxuan looked at him, "you''ve always been fat since the beginning."


    The team assembled, totaling 300 people. Of course, there are a lot of logistics support personnel. On the whole, there must be about 500 people. Thanks to Chen Ze''s original design, the base was large enough and there were enough rooms for dormitories.


    There were only a few people in the cockpit, and the others were assigned to rest everywhere. After all, it takes 24 hours to get to the moon. A group of people are watching curiously in front of the virtual location projection window.


    After all, it''s going to outer space. Considering how much energy other countries spend to train astronauts who can enter the space station, I didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s star ship loaded with 500 people and established a base on the moon. If it gets out, it will shock the world.


    After flying day and night, the hatch of the star ship docked to the entrance of the base. Everyone gathered and went underground in order.


    Leaders at all levels take Chen Ze''s pre arranged living division to arrange rest accommodation first. The whole base is still an internal gravity system, which is not much different from the earth.


    Chen Ze took Li xiangxuan to visit the base and introduced the situation here one by one.


    The division of the whole base is very standardized, including team member residential area and logistics personnel residential area. Materials and living areas are on both sides of the base.


    "It''s only about a third of the base. There are other places?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    "This is the highlight I want to introduce!"


    Chen Ze was interested. "Through my summary and understanding of 300 fantasy novels, 300 fairy Xia novels and 50 science fiction novels, I completed the training area and training process here."


    "Why are there 300 Xianxia and fantasy books and only 50 sci-fi books?" Li xiangxuan didn''t understand.


    "There''s no way. There are too few resources. But science fiction has inspired me the most. After all, we have to take the scientific cultivation method, and we have to digitize a lot of things."


    Chen Ze pointed to an area in front of him and said, "area A1 was imitated by me according to your special training base. Area A2 is a multiple gravity chamber. Starting from one time of gravity, it can reach five times the upper limit. However, it needs to be strictly cultivated according to the cultivation results and physical strength, otherwise it will be dangerous to live."


    "Shit, you can think of it." Li xiangxuan said excitedly, "in fact, multiple gravity should be the best means for our martial practitioners to improve their physique. However, due to the limited technology, our special department has always arranged team members to practice in the water and use water pressure to simulate multiple gravity. The effect is very good, which makes everyone''s cultivation speed come up."


    "The effect should be different. The water pressure is from the outside to the inside, and the force on the human body is not uniform."


    Chen Ze nodded, "so let''s see how much effect this gravity chamber can bring to everyone''s improvement."


    "Here is not the most important." Chen Ze smiled mysteriously.


    Li xiangxuan was a little confused. "The science fiction cultivation method of gravity room is not the most important. What is that?"


    "There are three places." Chen Ze took Li xiangxuan to area A3: "the first is here, the medical room!"


    When the door was opened, the huge medical room was neatly placed with 20 cultivation cabins only found in science fiction movies. Chen Ze said: "I have prepared the liquid medicine to nourish the body for everyone. I come here every once in a while to nourish cells and enhance my physique. It''s twice the result with half the effort for cultivation."


    Li xiangxuan was surprised again and again. "You''re really sci-fi. You''ve made such a cow and fork."


    "It''s just a bath pool that can automatically change water and boil medicine. It brings a little massage effect. It''s science fiction." Chen Ze said, "but the next place is very mysterious."


    Take Li xiangxuan to area A4. The training room here is very special and the space is very small. It seems that it can only accommodate one person''s practice.


    "This is wrong to shut up?" Li xiangxuan looked at the window.


    "This is the spirit gathering room. This time I will teach people a few breathing methods and let them refine their Qi to improve their cultivation. With strong aura, they can achieve strength transformation and even higher cultivation as soon as possible." Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan nodded frequently and said, "good idea. It seems that I want to soak more here. But... Why are these rooms?"


    "No way, the resource allocation is not enough. There are so many auras around. This is the training place I prepared through calculation. The multiple of the gathering station ranges from one to ten times, and the effect is obviously different. This is the most important place in the whole base, and players need to earn points to exchange time."


    "Points?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "each team member has a bonus of points every day, and the actual combat simulation system I want to talk about is also a place for team members to earn extra points. I built a server and prepared to establish a virtual breakthrough mechanism. Fighting in the virtual world to improve their combat experience is better than training in this closed base. How about trying?"


    He handed over a helmet. Li xiangxuan didn''t understand, "what''s this?"


    "A virtual helmet connected to brain waves is equivalent to training you in your sleep." Chen Ze buttoned his helmet on Li xiangxuan''s head and let him lie in the induction cabin.


    Chen Ze turned on the device. Li xiangxuan only felt a shock in his brain, and then he turned up in a forest.


    "Chen Ze, where is this?" he turned around and felt very real.


    "In the virtual scene built by the virtual server." Chen Ze''s figure appeared out of thin air and said: "the specific breakthrough scene here has not been set up. I made the equipment when making the energy reaction furnace of the base. Let''s practice today."


    Li xiangxuan shook his head: "shit, your cultivation is so terrible. I don''t want to be abused."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve balanced my data with you. We can compete with each other with pure strength." Chen Ze said, "now just rely on experience. Come on."


    "Seriously?"


    Li xiangxuan''s eyes were shining. If his accomplishments are the same, he doesn''t feel worse than Chen Ze.


    Howeve

 Chapter 358

    Li xiangxuan bared his teeth and took off his helmet. His expression was really painful.


    "I''ll go. The pain of this thing is too real." he rubbed his shoulder. It was obvious that his body was not very good, but he still felt the pain out of nothing and couldn''t disappear for a long time.


    "The signal just now is to imitate the body and directly transmit it to the brain, which is no different from your feeling of being really hurt. When I finish setting up the real scene and introducing experience elements, the team members will experience the real duel to the greatest extent," Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan fiddled with the virtual peeping in his hand, "yes, the unreserved actual combat will stimulate people''s potential to the greatest extent. However, as long as the function of this thing is in the helmet, what''s under it? It''s like a coffin."


    "Collect your body data and generate the most real body in the virtual world." Chen Ze turned off the server. "At present, I think of so many. You, an experienced person, need to make a complete training plan. I have to practice myself most of my time here."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so serious, Li xiangxuan couldn''t help worrying, "is there really such trouble?"


    "I don''t know how the people from the fairy world are, but I can''t deal with the heavenly arbiter in the fairy trail. I need to improve my cultivation as soon as possible. At least I have to step into a big realm before I can compete with them."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what the future will be like: "I still say that the earth follows the route of scientific and technological civilization. Based on order, civilization is powerful rather than individuals. We don''t need immortals!"


    In the following time, Chen Ze began to build a virtual training system, establish various harsh combat environments, go through the ancient exotic animal models established by ancient Chinese aspirations, and even simulate their talents.


    With the establishment of a perfect training mechanism, the progress of 300 team members is very obvious. In less than three months, everyone has passed the cultivation of dark strength, and the highest progress has hit the seven heavy of dark strength.


    Li xiangxuan looked at the training report and wiped sweat on his forehead. He didn''t envy Hao Jia and others who rushed into the chemical strength. After all, his talent was here. But looking at the three dark seven heavy players, he began to feel guilty.


    As the current boss of the special administrative department, although he is a little distracted in managing the base, he has a fixed time for cultivation every day, and his privilege is to use resources freely. But even so, he was still stuck in the dark force, and jiuzhong couldn''t take the last step.


    "Generally speaking, the effect is very good. If we keep looking for it, I''m afraid we will have hundreds of Huajin experts in less than a year." Hao Jia was in high spirits. "I think at the beginning, there was only Minglao who had strong Huajin in our special department. There was no real supervision in the name of supervision."


    "You haven''t tested for some time, have you? Where did you break through?" Li xiangxuan asked about the virtual break through.


    The level set by Chen Ze is a heavy one. It''s basically beyond the 50th floor. The battle behind is the strange animals who have flying to escape and spit fire and water. It''s very difficult to survive under their attack.


    "Fifty-three floors, too difficult." Hao Hao Tucao Tucao: "I estimate that I make complaints about half a step, in order to hold for three minutes."


    "Yes, I''m still on the 41st floor, and the teacher is only on the 55th floor." Li xiangxuan sighed. "I think I was the first person under our special department teacher. I''m afraid I can''t even keep the top five in a few days."


    "This shows that our special department is getting stronger and stronger. We don''t have to rely on us for anything." Hao Jia tightened his wrist guard: "I''m going to the gravity chamber."


    Speaking of cultivation, everyone here is crazy. The Xiuxian area set by Chen Ze seems to be set only for logistics personnel. All team members are reluctant to give up this rare opportunity for promotion.


    In the double weight room prepared for himself alone, Qiao Yiqiao kicked his legs and hummed: "Chen Ze, you are a masochist. Master mouse''s strong physique is so bad that you can fight."


    In the eight times gravity chamber, Chen Ze was sweating like rain. His muscles bulged slightly, almost perfect.


    "I feel I have adapted to eight times of gravity, and I plan to try nine times of gravity from tomorrow," Chen Ze said.


    At first, Qiao Yiqiao competed with Chen Ze based on his spirit beast''s physique. Who would have thought that three months later, this guy actually surpassed him and had begun to try to cultivate nine times the gravity.


    "To tell you the truth, this thing you made is very suitable for training your body. Your body strength should be much stronger than that of Xiuyi," he asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "my cultivation is still heavy in the air sea, but the color of the air sea is already red and begins to change to gold."


    "It seems that I expected well. Your Qi sea can not be upgraded to level 7 gold products. It was only due to the lack of aura on the earth that the condensation stopped at the initial stage. Fortunately, you haven''t improved your cultivation, and the condensation can continue. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on your combat power in the future," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze''s air sea is now more than 30 times larger than before. This fully rolling multiple growth makes Chen Ze, the owner, very frightened.


    No wonder those big men in the fairyland do whatever it takes to improve the Qihai level products of future generations. Even if it is only a level product, the growth of strength is terrible.


    "What''s wrong with the earth?" Qiao Yiqiao asked.


    "There is no news at home, but many scattered repairs abroad have begun to gather in the other two fairy tracks. It is said that the opening conditions of fairy tracks are relaxed this time, and many people have almost won."


    This is also what Chen Ze is most worried about. The three immortal tracks were indeed set up by yuhengxianmen on the earth. Although this battle mainly depends on several main characters, so many people have been trained by yuhengxianmen, and there will be some uncontrolled people making trouble everywhere in the future.


    Thanks to the good progress on his side, the 300 players have completely entered the dark strength cultivation. Such a huge force is enough to protect China from the martial arts thugs.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze went out to finish his training. When he got to the door, his expression suddenly stagnated for a while, and immediately sat there and began to close his eyes.


    Qiao Yiqiao didn''t know what was going on, but he felt that the aura from all directions was gathering and was devoured by Chen Ze.


    "Shit, are you in such a hurry?"


    Qiao Yiqiao heard the sound of the tide of the sea, which seemed to be the explosion of thunder.


    He stepped back a few steps. Chen Ze is now bright red, and the whole person slowly hangs up in the air, like a red sun.


    "What happened?"


    Hao Jia, who was practicing in the nearby multiple room, felt the abnormal aura around her for the first time, as well as Ling Nanyan, who practiced in the gathering room.


    They all practiced Chen Ze''s breathing method. Although they haven''t really used it yet, they still have a clear sense of the aura around them.


    Bai Ruoshui didn''t know what was going on, so he felt his body involuntarily walking out, "sister Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "There is Reiki flowing. It should be Azer''s breakthrough."


    She hurried to the vicinity of the gravity chamber, where senior personnel of the base, including Minglao, gathered.


    I saw the red light flashing in the glass window of the gravity chamber, which made it difficult to look directly. The aura within a radius of more than ten miles was frantically swallowed up by Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s air sea could not help shaking. The golden awn in the center of the air sea suddenly flashed like a torch to ignite the red air sea.


    Boom!


    People outside only felt that the red light turned into dazzling gold in an instant.


    "This is..." Chen Yun couldn''t believe it. Gold is the most precious of the seven levels of Qihai. Even in the fairyland, it is a super genius that is difficult to meet in 100000 years.


    She had never thought that her brother, who was cultivating immortals and waste firewood, had such a terrible talent.

 Chapter 359

    Fairy tracks.


    When Dongfang Yun was practicing in the grottoes, there was a divine animal illusion on his side, which was very envied by the heavenly tailor. Although he is only the spirit of this armor, if he continues to practice, he can survive the robbery and become an immortal.


    Dongfang family has an extraordinary position under the Yuheng immortal sect. It is a big family that has been inherited for thousands of years. The cultivation skills are rare in the fairy world and have extraordinary power.


    At the end of one day''s cultivation, the breath of Oriental cloud cultivation converged, but you can still feel that his cultivation has reached the four levels of Qihai.


    "Has everything been done?" he asked.


    "The two immortal tracks have gathered nearly 300 people for training regardless of life and death. In the future, there will be a good new force for you to send." the judge replied.


    Dongfang Yun said, "I can''t delay here too long. I must get the jade amulet within two years. When the three of them leave the pass, they will send out to recruit people, regardless of their accomplishments."


    "I''ll prepare now."


    ¡­¡­


    WOW!


    When the glass was hit on the ground, EGA was unhappy. "Joe, why did you break the glass again?"


    Qiao Yiqiao blinked hard and scratched blindly in front of him. He was so frightened that EGA quickly withdrew and almost took advantage of him. "I can''t see anything. What can I do about the golden area in front of me?"


    On one side, Chen Yun couldn''t help laughing, "you deserve it. Knowing that he was going to break through, he looked so close with big eyes and small eyes."


    "I didn''t know he was so active in cultivation."


    When Chen zetu broke through, the golden awn suddenly bloomed, and Qiao Yiqiao was miserable. The eyes are sour and rising. When you look back, everything is still a large golden area. You can''t distinguish things. Now I can''t see clearly, but my eyes are always sweeping around the two girls.


    Chen Ze was still practicing in the gravity room, but he didn''t come out. The movement of his breakthrough was too big. Many team members practicing nearby also saw some glittering golden Mans, which they envied.


    "Such a big movement should break through two or three times?" Chen Yun asked.


    "Two or three? Elder sister!" Qiao Yiqiao almost jumped up and shouted: "The Qi sea qualification of the seven grade gold rank can''t possibly have a genius in 100000 years. One weight is comparable to other people''s seven weight, and he is invincible in the same realm! He only breaks through one weight, which is 64 times the true volume of the ordinary white rank Qi sea, and then multiplied by two! Now one finger is crazy about the top peaks of the same realm, and his opponent can''t find it in the same realm for a long time."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Yun was relieved that it was not easy to build a real pill in a place like the earth.


    However, once you enter the realm of true elixir, the gap between strength is no longer a simple measure of true Qi, but also the power of regular techniques.


    "Chen Ze''s talent is not low. His stagnant cultivation is actually making up for his previous breakthrough, such as the sea of Qi. Now his sea of Qi has returned to the seven gold level, and his future improvement is the progress of cultivation. The concentration of aura on the moon is comparable to that in the fairy world, and his cultivation will soon keep up."


    Chen Yun smiled proudly and said, "how about my old Chen family''s blood."


    "The blood of the old Chen family is overbearing. Why are some people still a waste wood in the real Dan realm after a hundred years of cultivation? I remember that your genius earth treasure didn''t suffer a lot, and the result was not satisfactory."


    Chen Yun''s face can''t hang, "just because of his strong blood, my qualification is so poor."


    "Uh huh! It''s worse, he''s golden and white, only six grades." Qiao Yiqiao teased him, his eyes still staring at one place of Yijia.


    "Do you owe a dozen?" Chen Yun grabbed a cup and threw it away. Qiao Yiqiao instinctively hid. Just about to speak proudly, he suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    The two girls stared at him: "you can see!"


    "No, no, I''m listening!"


    "EGA, he dares to peep at us and beat him!" Chen Yun shouted.


    Qiao Yiqiao jumped up and ran: "bah! Don''t be shameless. I''ll see EGA alone."


    "Kill him!" this is Bai Ruoshui''s roar. After all, her body is hers. Being laughed at, she is more angry than Chen Yun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Countdown, 10, 9... 3, 2, 1, ignition!"


    Trollope personally gave the order, and the huge launch vehicle spewed out in an instant, the fire tongue rumbled, and flew into the air relying on the huge recoil force.


    "The primary thruster falls off and the secondary thruster is ignited successfully!"


    "The second stage propeller falls off and the third stage propeller is ignited successfully!"


    Troop was very nervous. He was fully responsible for the whole plan, mobilized all the aviation forces of country m to participate in the design and manufacture, and finally imitated a moon exploration satellite according to the original drawings.


    Over the years, they have nothing to do, they shoot a satellite, fly to Venus and Jupiter, but they have no reserves to fly to the moon.


    He endured it for several months. This time, he was finally going to be proud. This is just a detection satellite. It doesn''t need landing or recycling. It can fly to the moon unscrupulously. According to the design speed, it only takes two days and one night to reach the moon. However, the launch time is daytime, so he has to fly on the earth for a few weeks to adjust his orbit.


    Smith is Trollope''s deputy. He is still worried: "boss, can we find an alien civilization this time?"


    "I don''t know, but I always have to try. We didn''t make it up. It can''t appear or disappear out of thin air," said Trollope.


    "If it was an alien civilization, they would base on Mars or even several moons of Jupiter?" Smith said.


    Trollope rubbed his face. "At this time, you can''t give me some confidence."


    The ad hoc pineapple exploration satellite finally reached the moon after two days and one night''s flight. Then open the high-resolution camera and start taking pictures. When it is transmitted back to the center of the earth, someone will start amplification and analysis.


    After all, the moon is not small. Photos taken at the height of their satellites must be enlarged before analysis can determine whether traces of alien civilization activities can be found. This is different from looking for cities on earth. A base occupies a small area and is easy to be ignored.


    Haydn stared and scanned and analyzed the original pictures with super-resolution software. Any trace that may not be naturally generated will alarm.


    Although he also saw the UFO flight picture, he still felt that there was little hope of finding an alien civilization on the whole.


    Didi


    Just when he was sleepy, an alarm came from his headset. He hurried to sit upright and saw an area automatically circled by the software.


    Really?


    He double clicked the picture to enlarge it. There was only a small white dot on it.


    "It''s too small," he finally found the white spot after zooming in dozens of times. Although it was blurred, it could still be seen that it was by no means a natural product.


    Report!


    Haydn dared not hesitate.


    Trollope, who never worked overtime, rushed out of the duty room when he received the news, tied the hole in his shirt and walked to the data processing center.


    "Have you processed the photos?" he asked.


    "Technicians have been asked to repair the pixels and try to keep them as they are," Smith said. "Once it is determined that it is a trace of unnatural activity, I will immediately send instructions to the satellite to reduce the altitude and take pictures again."


    Satellite orbit change is a big taboo. Once the altitude drops, it will be very embarrassing if you can''t find the situation you want. The insufficient shooting range will affect the overall search progress. If you climb back to the original orbit, the service life of the satellite will be greatly shortened.


    Troop was satisfied with Smith''s decision. They entered the data processing center and immediately someone sent a processed photo: "look, this may not be the result we want."


    Trollope''s heart thumped when he heard this, but when he saw it, he was shocked and heartache.


    Although the photo is only a simple pixel repair, it can still see the overall shape.


    "This is... Scavenger!"


    Trolov lost his voice.

 Chapter 360

    This


    Everyone present was blindfolded.


    The scavenger is a super large combined satellite that took them four years to turn into 300 million M gold. The destination is to clean up the space garbage in the outer space of the earth and extort a cleaning fee from various countries.


    Now that such a strange thing has happened, how can trolov not be shocked? The scavenger was not a spacecraft that could travel long distances to the moon.


    "To be sure, the scavenger should have been brought to the moon by the UFO." Trollope was not so depressed as expected and said, "now it is certain that alien civilization must exist and be on the moon!"


    After a sleepless night, dozens of people worked together to find it. At dawn, Haydn scanned a photo just assigned, and a familiar prompt sounded in the headset.


    Another discovery?


    He didn''t think he could think about it. He found the scavenger. Is it his good fortune today?


    Holding back his excitement, he clicked the photo, basically without pixel repair, and only magnified it a few times to see a particularly eye-catching man-made building.


    "Report, found!" Haydn did not hesitate to raise his hand and broke all the sleepy staff in the data center.


    Trollope leaned against a chair and suddenly opened his eyes. "What, found it? Where is it!"


    Haydn threw the photo onto the big screen, and someone immediately checked the photo area. Finally, it was confirmed that it was the quiet sea area on the moon!


    Trollope smiled. "No wonder we can''t find it through direct observation. It''s in the lunar sea. Yes, lower the satellite orbit and take it again immediately. I want the clearest picture."


    Lowering the satellite orbit takes time, but it is definitely the most effective method.


    One day later, with a clear picture in his hand, Trollope excitedly reported to his superior. Not only the base is photographed above, but also Chen Ze''s star ships are listed.


    After seeing this, the senior management of M country was equally excited and ordered Trollope to rummage again, be sure to find all the information about the moon landing plan and plan to land on the moon again.


    Half a year later, the gate of the immortal trace opened slowly, and the three figures moved quietly, rolling their strong breath.


    Asked Tianya, the three ignored one eye and scattered around.


    Dongfang Yunxiu assigned them their respective tasks and asked Tianya and Lei Xiang. Because they are old legendary experts and have a reputation in the world of martial arts, they went out to the martial arts practitioners near the other two immortal tracks. Duanmu Fuyuan is responsible for gathering the Chinese and the martial practitioners around him.


    Yixian valley.


    Duanmu Fuyuan has been pretending to be dead for more than half a year. He stood in front of the hall for a long time and took a deep breath. He was particularly happy.


    "Fuyuan, you''re back!"


    Duanmu Tang is going to hold a family meeting today. Unexpectedly, he saw his long-awaited grandson in front of the hall.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s breath is awe inspiring and vaguely surrounded by real Qi. This feeling made Duanmu Tang deja vu: "how is your cultivation... Especially close to Mr. Chen?"


    "Grandpa, my accomplishments have already been comparable to him!" duanmufu said, "I have been practicing in Xianji for more than half a year. This time I came out with a task."


    "Mission? Is there really a big man in the fairy world coming in the fairy trail?" Ling Shifeng gathered a group of people into the fairy world under the banner of the fairy trail, and the whole martial arts world was full of rumors.


    Although the Ling family and Zhuo family were destroyed by Chen Ze in the end, those people actually entered the immortal trail and were taught by the immortal.


    Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t see anyone else in it, but the immortal trace was so big that he took it for granted that he didn''t know when someone else entered.


    "There are indeed great people coming. From then on, Duanmu family is not only a medical immortal family, but also a subsidiary family of yuhengxianmen on the earth." Duanmu Fuyuan said: "From today on, Yuheng Xianmen has officially set up a branch on the earth, which is jointly controlled by Duanmu family, Wenjia family and Lei family. Now wentianya and Lei Xiang have been ordered to gather talents from other places and select available seedlings. I also want to officially open the door to recruit disciples in our country on behalf of Xianmen and preach the practice of immortality."


    Dongfang Yunxiu knows that Chen Ze has a special place to help. He doesn''t know where to hide. He must have his own power to help.


    Originally, he wanted to seize the rights of the mortal country, but Duanmu Fuyuan told him that today''s earth follows the route of scientific and technological civilization. He controls absolutely terrible weapons, and a warhead can raze the whole fairy trail to the ground, which is hard to reach.


    Dongfang Yunxiu considered and accepted Duanmu Fuyuan''s opinion again and again. Only the people in the martial arts world can have the current order.


    "Brother, you''re not dead!" Duanmu has been at home since he was slightly injured. Unexpectedly, he just came to say hello to grandpa as usual and saw his brother.


    Suddenly rushed up and cried.


    This is a feeling of recovery, which makes her cherish it all the more.


    "Silly girl, how can I die easily? I''m your brother. Well, I have something to do here. I''ll find you later." Duanmu Fuyuan touched her head.


    "I don''t want it!" the girl twisted her head and hugged her brother.


    Duanmu Tang waved: "Youwei always thought you were dead and was very sad. You can talk to her. I''ll do the rest."


    Duanmu Tang sent a paper invitation all over the world, and the scattered repairs in the surrounding areas, including r country and Southeast Asia, received the news.


    The jade Hengxian gate was founded to recruit talents from all over the world.


    Before, Ling Shifeng raised the jade Hengxian gate to attract talents. Although he died, these people entered the immortal trail and were instructed by the immortal, which made those who didn''t answer regret and beat their chest.


    Now the opportunity comes again. In a moment, countless martial arts practitioners gather in Yixian Valley to compete for registration.


    In just three days, more than 300 people from major families and casual practitioners submitted entry applications for more than Mingjin cultivation.


    Such a large number of people gathered in Yixian Valley, especially many martial practitioners from abroad, which directly attracted the attention of the special practice department.


    It is not easy to upload messages to the moon. Only when the satellite authorized by the special bank is transferred to the earth and the moon can it be used as a medium steering base to send messages.


    Li xiangxuan, who got the news, showed a worried look and came directly to Chen Ze. It happened that he finished the repair and came out of the nine times gravity chamber.


    Chen Ze''s cultivation has only improved once, but it is enough for him to crush the experts in the same environment. However, the immortal trace man has never walked out of the immortal trace since he came. It is obvious that he is a cautious man. Moreover, Chen Ze has fought with the celestial tailor. It is preliminarily estimated that the cultivation of the celestial tailor must at least be at the peak of the Qihai realm or even the real Dan realm.


    At the Zhendan realm, the strength of combat effectiveness is no longer a problem of a large amount of real Qi.


    Seeing Li xiangxuan''s appearance, Chen Ze guessed something, "something has changed?"


    "Yes, Duanmu Fuyuan came out of the immortal trail and had already set up a branch of yuhengxian gate. Ask Tianya and Lei Xiang, who have gone to other places to gather martial practitioners, and Duanmu Fuyuan began to teach skills openly in the medical immortal valley." Li xiangxuan said.


    "I have some friendship with Wen Tianya. He must be under the control of others and have to obey orders. I''ll go back to lobby him as our secret chess," Chen Ze said.


    Li xiangxuan worried, "I''m afraid those people are crazy when they hear about Xianmen. Even if they ask Tianya to do our dark chess, they may not be able to be used by us."


    "We are strong now. It''s better not to use the loose sand. So many people must be managed in batches. It''s enough to ask Tianya to do something when giving orders."


    Li xiangxuan said, "this time I have to bring a group of people to maintain order on the earth. I''m afraid there will be trouble when so many ghosts and ghosts come in."


    "That''s the only way. Transfer a group of people down, just to let them really see the scene." Chen Ze made arrangements and went to see Minglao. Unexpectedly, Minglao also chose to go back to the earth to buy time for Chen Ze''s subsequent cultivation.

 Chapter 361

    Duanmu Fuyuan hid in the family secret room and secretly refined Qiao Yiqiao''s blood essence. Before he entered the immortal trail, he only refined one drop and rushed into half a step to draw Qi. If he refined all the seven drops in his hand, he could at least hit the realm of real pills.


    Now the attitude of the fairyland towards the earth is unknown. Who knows what they will do when Dongfang Yun Xiuli runs out of money. He must refine secretly and hide his accomplishments as his cards.


    Coming out of the secret room, Duanmu Tang was waiting here. "Fuyuan, you''re out. Those people are making trouble. I really can''t hold it down."


    "Grandpa, who is so bold to make trouble in our Yixian Valley?" Duanmu Fuyuan was furious.


    "It''s from the Lei family." Duan mutang said, "their ancestors came out of the fairy trail like you. Relying on their identity, they refused to listen to my arrangement."


    "It doesn''t matter. This time I''m a big plan for the immortal family and can''t be disturbed by others. Besides, the old ghost Lei Xiang is only thinking about whether he can become an immortal and live forever. He doesn''t care about these future generations. I''ll go and have a look!" Duanmu Fu went a long way.


    Duanmu Tang nodded. "It''d better be so. By the way, I still have some things to deal with. You go first."


    Duanmu Fuyuan was not distracted and walked forward. The medicine building is not a short distance from the main hall. He walked to the front yard and saw a cousin shouting, "have the things in the front yard been solved? Didn''t the Lei family make trouble just now?"


    The man scratched his head and couldn''t understand. "It''s all right in the front yard. Everyone is very calm. Everyone has the breathing method and is practicing godly. They have to send it to their rooms when they arrive."


    Huh?


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s eyebrows were puzzled. "Where''s the owner?"


    "The master is also practicing."


    Grandpa is practicing?


    Who did you just see?


    Hallucinations?


    Shit!


    Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly thought of it and turned to attack the medicine building. At his speed, he came back here in less than a minute and directly found his most secret safe.


    But my hand was about to coagulate on the safe. Suddenly I was so angry that I gave myself a mouth, "I''m such an idiot!"


    "My grandson, how can you scold yourself like that."


    Suddenly, a voice of abuse sounded. Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly turned back and attacked. Duanmu Tang broke down seven or eight moves with him behind him, and finally found a chance to shake him away. "My grandson, the skill he practiced in the immortal trail is unusual. He can support me so many attacks."


    "Chen Ze!" Duanmu Fuyuan shouted angrily, "what do you want? I failed Nanyan''s trust, but you also leaked my identity and nearly killed me."


    Duanmu Tang''s face gradually recovered and became Chen Ze''s, "you''re right. There''s no deep hatred between us. There''s no need to fight for you or me."


    Bang bang!


    The safe was pulled open by Chen Zeqiang. There was magnificent blood gas in it immediately, which made Chen Ze feel distressed. "You really waste such precious blood essence. Just do it and lose energy."


    Duanmu was in a hurry after he recovered his foresight. "Chen Ze, you really came for blood essence."


    Chen zemans methodically took out the sub packed blood essence, but he didn''t take it out completely and left three bottles.


    "I''m not greedy. You''ve made eight drops of blood essence from a dead mouse. It''s not your refining. I''ll leave you three more drops, enough for you to cultivate." Chen Ze said.


    Duanmu Fuyuan instinctively felt that Chen Ze must have a plot, "would you be so kind?"


    "What I see is a little face. And if you work hard, if I do it, it''s not good for me to be so emotional." Chen Ze said, throwing out a piece of paper to him. "This is the way to resolve the problem of" vow to resolve it. "When to resolve your own has the final say.


    Duanmu Fuyuan certainly won''t believe Chen Ze. "You won''t be so kind. You want to use a fake solution to hurt me."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze suddenly appeared in front of him. Although he didn''t do it, his killing intention has enveloped him: "I don''t need so much trouble to kill you. Duanmu Fuyuan, take care of yourself."


    After that, Chen Ze left, leaving Duanmu Fuyuan with a complex look.


    In the distance, Chen Ze Yukong returned to the Starship. Qiao Yiqiao had run around in the central control room, "why, why don''t you shoot him directly?"


    "What about after shooting?" Chen Ze took an eye and looked at him. "I can shoot Duanmu Fuyuan, even Lei Xiang asked Tianya, but they will still cultivate more people. We were worried about Duanmu Fuyuan because he had eight drops of your essence blood. Now it''s different. Four drops of essence blood, he is at most the realm of the sea of Qi. There''s no threat to me."


    "But why do you give him a way to dissolve the Jue oath? This kind of person is out of control. Who knows what can happen." Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze was operating on the starship, and they began to ask where Tianya was.


    "It is because this kind of person is out of control of danger that I want to give him a solution. Duan mufuyuan is more worried about the existence of fairy tracks than us."


    Chen Ze has found out this man. He is more insidious and cunning than being dignified. You can start with Qiao Yiqiao, Ling Nanyan and your family.


    This kind of person will not be willing to be manipulated. He left three drops of blood essence to make Duanmu Fuyuan have the strength to resist. He believes Duanmu Fuyuan will never let himself down at the critical moment.


    Qiao Yiqiao is careful enough. He is not calculated by Duanmu.


    People can''t be killed. As long as they are disintegrated from the inside, it will be convenient for Chen Ze to finally get an absolute advantage in World War I.


    The star ship sailed to a desert, where many pyramids stood. Perhaps no one would have thought that an immortal trace was hidden under this piece of yellow sand.


    Asked Tianya to open his eyes from the retreat. When he saw Chen Ze, he was both surprised and calm.


    "Finally, sir," he said.


    "In the face of immortality, you are moved," Chen Ze said.


    Asked Tianya: "no one can''t move. Life is easy to come and go, difficult to go."


    "That person can''t fulfill your dream of long life." Chen Ze said, "if he can, why doesn''t he come in person?"


    Asked Tianya, his eyes trembling, "Sir, do you know?"


    "Guess. Otherwise, how could such a big man do these tricks when he comes. I''m curious. I can''t cope with a judge. Why doesn''t he send a judge?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Maybe it''s caution, maybe there''s some other reason." asked Tianya, "Sir, I can''t help myself."


    "Is it because of the absolute oath?" Chen Ze smiled. "Let you see someone."


    After saying that, Chen Ze said hello, and saw a man in linen slowly come in, take off his head cloth, and his face shocked Tianya!


    what!


    Asked Tianya, "Jingchang! You... You''re not dead! How could it be? You made a vow."


    "Grandpa, sir has untied the Jue oath for us long ago. His means are far from what we can guess. The final victory in this duel is definitely sir." asked Jing Chang.


    Although Tianya yearned for eternal life, the talisman in the middle of his eyebrow was like a gold hoop. He had been wearing it on his head for hundreds of years and was afraid every day.


    "Sir, if you can get rid of this oath, I will follow you."


    "I will teach you the method, but not now. Once the oath is untied, they will find it immediately. And you, as the right hand, control the power here is the greatest help to me," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you want me to plot against those fanatical believers outside?" he shook his head. "I can''t do it. No one can change their dedication to the jade Hengxian gate."


    Chen Ze said: "I don''t need to change. Just stagger the time of participating in the war. The key to this duel is that I and the man in the fairy trail. When the dust falls to the ground, these loose sands will not be a problem."


    "OK, I''ll listen to my husband."


    Chen Ze was a little relieved and didn''t come back in vain this time. That man is a three-way soldier. He obeys orders all the way. Chen Ze is not allowed to consider. He looks forward to burying bombs all the way, and the rest of Lei Xiang is the easiest to deal with.


    Next, he should try his best to cultivate and improve his accomplishments to the greatest extent.

 Chapter 362

    The star ship is flying in the Dark Universe. Chen Ze happily looks at the surrounding stars projected by the holographic radar and is full of enjoyment.


    "Shit, you''re so proud. You just bought a thunder." Qiao Yiqiao disdains it. If you can, he wants Chen Ze to shoot Duanmu Fuyuan directly.


    "Look, I always feel that this thunder can give me unexpected results."


    Li xiangxuan, Ming Lao and Wen Jingchang have all stayed on the earth. At present, the situation on the ground is very tense and is likely to go to war at any time. We must have enough combat power. They had no news on the moon. Even if they got the news in time and rushed back, it would be 24 hours.


    A day later, the shadow of the moon became huge. Chen Ze sleeps in a daze. When he opens his eyes, he sees a shining satellite flying over the base at the quiet sea of the moon.


    "Shit, when did old m launch a satellite to the moon?"


    Chen Ze felt that this matter was not simple. The news he had hidden on the moon could not be leaked for the time being. He hurriedly sent a message to Li xiangxuan and asked him to send someone to see what was going on with the satellite.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze made a mischief, changed his face shape and skin color, made it into et, drove the star ship to catch up, exposed his face in front of the satellite camera, estimated that he could send this photo, drove the star ship to install it, and instantly crushed the satellite.


    Soon, the signal connecting the satellite from m aviation bureau was cut off. Trolov was very worried after receiving the news.


    "Is the periodic signal disconnected when the satellite moves to the back of the moon?"


    After the satellite orbit drops, it needs to maintain high-speed operation in order to maintain the orbit from crashing. However, if you want to plunder satellites over the base, you must bypass the back of the moon, resulting in periodic disconnection of the signal.


    "No, this time the satellite is over the base of that alien civilization. This is the picture taken before." Smith handed it over.


    "Hmm? The UFO is gone." Trollope saw that the UFO that had been docked next to the base disappeared.


    Smith said, "no, you''ll be more surprised to see this picture!"


    This time, there is a biological face in the photo. It is red all over, with small eyes, a round nose and sharp nosed monkey cheeks. At first glance, it won''t be human on earth.


    "It''s really an alien creature!" Trollope was excited. "It seems that they found the satellite. Fortunately, I have arranged the next process and started to completely copy the moon landing plan of pineapple 13. With our current manufacturing level, we can completely copy it in a year at most."


    Now with mature commercial rocket technology and complete plans for the pineapple project, Trollope is confident that country m will become the first country on earth to contact with alien civilization.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the base, Chen Ze put out the blood essence he had taken back and took the lead in helping the old sister refine a drop. The previous drop was completely used to make up for the damage of the two souls in the body. This drop was different. Finally, they completed Chen Yun''s and Chen Ze''s desire to quench their bodies and began real cultivation.


    The remaining three drops of blood essence Chen Ze left to Wen Jingchang, and the other two drops were also distributed to Hao Jia and Ling Nanyan.


    With the help of these two drops of blood essence, they can break through to the Qi inducing realm. Such accomplishments can completely fight against experts at the level of Lei Xiang and Tianya. Plus Minglao, they have four helpers in the Qi inducing realm, which should be enough to cope with the current situation. The rest depends on the result of the battle between him and the one from the fairy world.


    "You are so generous that you don''t have to give me back the blood essence." Qiao Yiqiao watched the three women refine all the blood essence with envy.


    "I don''t have a bottleneck now. I just need a strong aura to continuously improve my accomplishments. Your blood essence can only make my accomplishments improve faster." Chen Ze changed his practice clothes. "Let''s go to the ten times gravity area."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s body didn''t have any damage even in the 20 times gravity area, but the feeling of being out of breath made him very uncomfortable, "how long have you been in the 9 times area?"


    "I feel that the strength of my body has increased rapidly since I raised the grade of Qihai. I actually fully adapted when I came out of the nine fold zone last time."


    Qiao Yiqiao was speechless. "What a pervert. He is worthy of a genius who hasn''t come out for 100000 years. I really don''t know what kind of law you can awaken when you arrive at the gate of God."


    "It''s too long to think about it.".


    After entering the ten times gravity training room, Chen Ze felt great pressure on his breathing and his blood vessels burst. He just stood there without any movement. His muscles were creeping and began to strengthen under pressure.


    Adjust breathing to use true Qi to nourish cells. Under strong pressure, cells did not renew and divide rapidly, but almost stopped. Moreover, each cell is absorbing real Qi. There are not many cells in one or two, but the number of cells in the whole body cannot be calculated. Chen Ze''s sea of Qi is almost drained in one hour.


    Hoo


    After coming out, Chen Ze felt that his body had a significantly enhanced feeling, and his cells were very active and obviously still in a state of hunger.


    Chen Ze turned and plunged into his practice room. Like a giant whale absorbing water, he began to devour the aura around him.


    For a moment, the people in the base felt the surge of aura around them. Bai Ruoshui, who had just quenched his body, stared with big eyes, "is Chen Ze a bottomless hole, so he can suck!"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Ze took five hours to come out of the spirit gathering practice room, and the whole person was in high spirits.


    "Aze, you broke through again?" Chen Yun asked.


    "Not yet, but it should be in these two days. Now it is double perfection, and it is only one step away from reaching level 3."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Chen Yun couldn''t help looking forward to it. "According to this calculation, you can reach the peak of the sea of Qi or even break into the realm of true Dan in less than a year. It''s terrible. Your cultivation speed is so enviable."


    "I hope so. If I can break through the real pill before the man in the fairy trail comes out, I will be sure of this battle."


    Chen Ze plans to rest for half a day before training and go to the medical cabin alone to soak the liquid medicine.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    "These days, martial arts practitioners around the world have organized sabotage, and many areas have been captured." Li xiangxuan reported local intelligence in the courtyard of Minglao.


    "I''m finally going to do it. Unfortunately, it''s only half a year. The time left for Mr. is still too short. I don''t know what''s going on over there."


    Minglao looks at the half moon above his head and shows concern.


    This duel is not just about their victory or death. Once the people from the fairy trail succeed, the civilization system established by the earth for thousands of years will be destroyed and return to the world of the law of the jungle. Without strength, they can only be reduced to fish.


    "Teacher, do you want to report things here to the moon base?" Li xiangxuan asked.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being." old Ming tapped his finger gently on the mahogany recliner. "It''s a moment. As long as the fairy trail doesn''t move, sir, it''s not necessary to move."

 Chapter 363

    A figure stood quietly in front of the huge glass window. The man''s face was vaguely reflected on the glass. His clothes were damaged, but he could not stop his dusty temperament.


    This man looks very handsome, with long flowing hair, which is especially in line with the temperament of the hero in Xianxia drama.


    "Is this the modern world in Su hanzhe''s mind? Although there is no natural beauty in the fairy world, the buildings here are tall and comparable to the large fairy city. It''s hard to imagine that mole ants have such a strong construction ability. There are few such houses in the fairy world."


    Dongfang Yunxiu slowly looked up and whispered at an office building with more than 40 floors.


    No one knows when and how he came out.


    "Is this the car?"


    This guy is still talking to himself. He clearly read Su hanzhe''s memory. He is still very curious about these things.


    "It''s interesting that it can be driven without real Qi."


    While walking and watching, his long hair had attracted the attention of many people. Coupled with his handsome face, many girls and children took out their mobile phones to secretly take pictures.


    "Hello, I''m so handsome. Can I add your wechat?" a bold girl came up.


    "No."


    The girl thinks she looks good, but she doesn''t want Dongfang Yunxiu to see countless Fairies in the fairy world. Any maid in her clothes is thousands of times more beautiful than this woman. How can she be attracted.


    "Hum! What are you pulling? You''re dressed in rags. You look like a poor man!"


    The girl swears and leaves. Dongfang Yunxiu''s eyes suddenly become cold, but they soon return to clarity. He came out of this trip only to get familiar with the world here, which is not easy to expose his identity.


    He walked aimlessly in the street, enjoying the visual impact of scientific and technological civilization, and suddenly stopped in front of a window.


    Behind the glass sat a very intelligent woman, wearing a pair of glasses, concentrating on reading a book.


    "It''s strange that this woman''s face is very ordinary. Why am I always attracted by her eyes."


    Dongfang Yunxiu whispered to himself, but his eyes didn''t move away from the woman for a moment. For a long time, the woman inside sipped her coffee and inadvertently looked up to see Dongfang Yunxiu outside the window. She was very surprised.


    Jiang Han thought the man was just looking around the store. She didn''t think much and planned to leave the book. Who once thought of the door and saw that the man was not staring at the store, but looking at himself directly.


    She looked carefully. Although the man''s hair was long, it was not sloppy. It was much cleaner than Chen Ze at the beginning. The clothes on my body are damaged. It seems that I''ve been wearing them for a long time.


    "Do we know each other?" she stepped forward.


    "Your eyes are beautiful." Dongfang Yunxiu only spoke according to his own wishes.


    Jiang Han unconsciously pushed down his glasses. "Is that why you look at me?"


    "Yes." Dongfang Yunxiu doesn''t know how to be implicit. He has a superior position in Dongfang family and few people dare to provoke him in Xianzhou.


    "But it''s impolite of you," Jiang Han said.


    Dongfang Yunxiu smiled. If these eyes were not really beautiful, Jiang Han''s tone of voice could be condemned to death.


    "Jiang Han, today is the last day. I''m not kidding you. Our Lei family will soon become the pinnacle of the world. My father is under the command of the immortal world. Now the branch of Yuheng Xianmen is set up, and we are an aristocratic family attached to the Xianmen. Follow me, and you will be the life of a man in the future."


    Lei Tianming was silent for so long. He was lucky to visit the inner door of the clan with his father and was praised by the owner. At the same time, I also know the position of the Lei family''s ancestors in the martial arts world. Now they are one of the three elders of the branch of Yuheng Xianmen. Once the big people in the fairy world leave, their ancestors are one of the three people with the highest voice on the earth.


    He used to be afraid of Chen Ze, but now he is different. Their Lei family has become a superior family, far superior to other Wuxiu families and special banks, let alone the ordinary Jiang family.


    Lei Tianming used to use Jiang Han too much. If Chen Ze had not come to save her, I''m afraid she would have been poisoned by this scum.


    Jiang Han hates this man very much.


    "I don''t care what your Lei family is. Don''t bother me in the future."


    Jiang Han turns and leaves, just passing by Dongfang Yunxiu. But before she walked a few steps, she felt a pain in her hair, and was caught by Lei Tianming from behind. "Dead woman, I said that our Lei family is already a man. It''s shameless. It seems that I have to use it better."


    Dongfang Yunxiu was standing here. Even if he saw Jiang Han''s painful expression, he was indifferent and didn''t intend to meddle.


    But


    How does the arrogant Lei Tianming allow a person to get in the way here: "garbage, don''t you see the little master here? Get out quickly!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu glanced coldly, "are you talking to me?"


    "Who am I with? With such long hair, men and women, do you have a special hobby?" Lei Tianming suddenly licked his lips: "you look good, why don''t we try?"


    Dongfang Yunxiu''s hand stretched out slowly and touched Lei Tianming''s wrist when he grabbed Jiang Han''s hair.


    Hiss


    For a moment, Lei Tianming felt as if the boiling water was hot. He quickly released Jiang Han and rubbed it with his other hand, but the feeling of hot became stronger and stronger.


    He looked down and saw that the skin of his wrist was like red coal, and the scope was expanding.


    "You... What have you done to me?" he looked at Lei Tianming in horror. "I''m from the Lei family, and my ancestors are the elders of the earth branch of yuhengxian gate."


    "Your ancestors offended me, which is still the end. Mole ants, I should be honored to give you death penalty by myself."


    Before Dongfang Yunxiu spoke, Jiang Han smelled a burning smell of cotton cloth, and then Lei Tianming''s cry attracted her eyes.


    Chen Yun saw that the skin on Lei Tianming''s face turned red and cracked somehow. There was a flicker of fire from the crack. After a while, there was a real fire running out and burning all over the body.


    The scene frightened her, retreated a few steps, turned and ran away. The man was like a devil. He just lit Lei Tianming''s body and let him burn himself to death. He was completely burned to ashes in just a few seconds, which was more complete than a high-temperature body incinerator. How dare she stay on the side.


    "It''s a very good work of art. Ah Yun''s eyes have never satisfied me. When things are over here, I''ll go back with these eyes."


    Dongfang Yunxiu smiled and stepped out of here.


    Upon receiving the notice, the special bank immediately blocked all information and sent personnel to the scene to investigate and collect evidence. For ubiquitous cameras, it is not difficult to get the monitoring during this period of time.


    "How could this happen?" Li xiangxuan repeatedly looked at the videos from all angles. "Teacher, this man is Su hanzhe. He hasn''t come out since he entered the fairy trail. Hao Jia said he died inside. How can he appear here now?"


    Minglao closed his eyes and sighed, "a dead man will not rise again. Now, he should be the man from the fairy world."


    "How could..." Li xiangxuan didn''t believe it, but suddenly thought of Chen Yun, and everything was clear, "yes. The people from the fairy world didn''t come in real life, maybe they were just a wisp of thoughts. No wonder they hid in the fairy trail for so long, because he had only a wisp of thoughts."


    "But now he chose to come out quietly. It''s obvious that he''s ready." Li xiangxuan said: "you can''t drag it. Launch a message to the moon immediately!"

 Chapter 364

    Duanmu Fuyuan is refining blood essence in the valley of medical immortals. In the past half a year, he has made breakthroughs one after another, using the energy contained in blood essence to improve his cultivation to the six levels of Qi introduction. After this drop of refining, he will reach the peak of Qi introduction, and only one step short of entering the sea of Qi.


    One day later, he slowly gathered his true Qi, and before he opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth bent: "soon. There is still a drop of blood essence, which is enough for my cultivation. At that time, any Oriental cloud cultivation or Chen Ze can''t press me any more!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan received a message from the immortal trace a month ago and asked him to take people to the immortal trace in Kunlun. It seems that Dongfang Yunxiu is about to leave the pass.


    Dongfang Yunxiu''s words are no longer dignified here in Duanmu Fuyuan. As long as he gets rid of the control of Jue oath and talisman, no one can get him.


    But he is not a fool. Now Chen Ze and Dongfang Yunxiu are going to fight. He doesn''t have to be a leading bird.


    Hundreds of scattered repairs moved and assembled. Such a huge force of martial arts cultivation, and half of the overseas martial arts cultivation are in China. Once dispersed and separated from supervision, I''m afraid it will cause huge riots.


    Now there is accurate news. Lei Xiang''s experts are the most crazy. After occupying some areas, he gets a lot of modern weapons and heads for the Kunlun Mountains in the form of a team. Although the team asking Tianya received the order to gather, it has been pressed by him and has not changed yet.


    But even so, with the power in Duanmu Fuyuan''s hands, the martial arts practitioners of 500 or 600 people are not kidding. They are difficult to be targeted when they move. Once spread, the destructive power is infinite.


    After receiving the news, Minglao directly got on the special plane: "order all the people in charge of Yixian Valley at the special bank to show up and block me in Yixian Valley at any cost!"


    It''s finally going to war.


    Li xiangxuan nodded and issued the order. A hundred elite people who came back from the moon gathered at the special bank and sealed the Yixian valley.


    "My Lord, it''s bad. There are many people at the mouth of the valley. They have sealed up our medical fairy valley." the guard called.


    Duanmu Tang looked at his grandson anxiously, "Fuyuan, it seems that the special department is going to make a move."


    "Don''t disobey your orders. These people must arrive at the fairy trail as scheduled." Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly opened his eyes: "some things always bleed if they want to be done."


    Standing in front of the crowd, Duanmu Fuyuan is very young, but he has qualifications. Facing a group of casual practitioners who wanted to be called predecessors, he said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, I want to lead you to the immortal trail to receive the immortal Oracle, but now there is a group of people outside the valley who want to stop us."


    "Who? Who dares to stop us from seeking immortality?" an old man angrily stood up and asked.


    "Special place!" Duanmu went back a long way.


    "The abominable special place bullied us in various names before. Now we are all immortal disciples. How can we be disciplined by them again?"


    "Yes. We are immortals. How can we be stopped by a group of mole ants? Go and kill with me!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of people rushed out, and Duanmu Tang was quite worried. After all, many of these people were members of their Duanmu family: "Fuyuan, we shouldn''t let the family participate."


    "It''s their own choice. Besides, what''s the difference between us and them? Whether we do it or not, we have stood opposite the special line."


    Asked Jingchang, holding a knife in his left hand, stood awe inspiring at the mouth of the valley with firm eyes.


    Seeing a group of people coming angrily, he said coldly and proudly, "preach the old order and don''t let anyone out of the valley!"


    He also absorbed the essence of blood. His cultivation has entered the four levels of Qi introduction. The true spirit pulse has been molded and perfected, and he has officially stepped into the cultivation path.


    "Kill!"


    The weapons and equipment of the team members in the special travel department are of standard, and the Starship steel transferred by Chen Ze from his own steel plant is of amazing strength.


    Neat movement, everyone''s movement is neat and uniform, standing there like a javelin.


    Although these casual practitioners are fanatical, they have a lot of distance from the main hall of medical immortal Valley, which makes them calm a lot.


    At this moment, it is amazing to see the disciplined team members in the special line, especially the people who came down from the lunar base. They are all dark strength experts, and their combat power is almost crushed by their uneven cultivation.


    After all, among the seven strongest families in the martial arts world, the Ling family was destroyed, the martial arts cultivation above the dark strength of the Su family was abolished, and the strong chemical strength of the Lei, Lian, Sheng family and so on were almost destroyed. In addition, Ling Shifeng worried about a group of people before. Now there are at most three or four strong chemical strength masters in Yixian Valley, but there are only seventy or eighty dark strength masters.


    One of the Lei family''s disciples was furious when he saw it. "Ask Jingchang. Your father is also an elder of our immortal family. You ask that your family will also be one of the three major families. Why do you want to help tyranny?"


    "Ridiculous! A group of lawless martial arts practitioners who made trouble told me to help the tyrant? Stop dreaming about cultivating immortals. Immortal tracks have existed on the earth for thousands of years. If Yuheng immortal gate really wants to, why wait until now?" asked Jingchang.


    "Jing Chang, don''t let things go wrong. We''ll go to the fairy trail to spread the fairy edict. Do you want to restrict our freedom in your special place?" an elder asked.


    Asked Jingchang, his eyes swept to him, "if you want to go out from here, you can either abandon your accomplishments or... Die!"


    "You!" the parent asked, his face green with anger. "You are so rebellious that you talk to me like this. Since you disobey your elders, I will teach you a lesson for your father today!"


    He jumped to his feet and attacked Wen Jingchang.


    Ding!


    The long knife trembled and the cold light was cold.


    The elder who asked the family stood there, sweating. Wen Jingchang''s knife sent out cold in his throat, which frightened him at the bottom of his heart.


    Wen Jingchang is a genius of Wen family. Although the cultivation is strong, it is only a secret cultivation. There is still a gap compared with this man. I haven''t seen you for a year. I''m not the enemy of one move.


    "Uncle, I''m sorry."


    When asked Jingchang''s wrist turned over, the back of the knife suddenly shook out its true Qi and abolished his cultivation.


    "You..." the man covered his chest and stepped back a few steps, his eyes full of unwilling, "rebel! You treat me like this!"


    When asked about Jing Chang, he didn''t answer. The long knife went into the scabbard.


    All the people here were angry when they saw this. Someone suddenly shouted: "ask Jingchang. Even his family can do it. The special place is to kill us all! Brothers, let''s rush out together and ask the immortal Lord to make the decision!"


    All of a sudden, the crowd dispersed and rushed to this side. He asked Jingchang calmly, "if everyone listens to the order and dares to step out of the medical fairy Valley, there will be no amnesty!"


    Cang Lang


    The long knives of the same standard were pulled out together. The 100 team members at the special line were expressionless and waved them without hesitation in the face of the rushing martial practitioners.


    With the training of Chen Ze system and the real killing of these people in the virtual system, each is a veteran who has experienced the baptism of the real battlefield and has no mercy on the enemy.


    Different positions, the people in the special branch represent the interests of the people. Let these people gain power, and the society does not know what it will be like.


    The sound of fighting is ups and downs, which is almost a unilateral massacre. The well-trained team members of the special travel department cut down the people in front of them in one face to face, and more than 30 people died instantly. The pungent blood made people vomit. Let alone ordinary people, these casual practitioners have never seen such a scene.


    For a moment, the scene was awed.


    Everyone took two steps back fearfully, fearing that they would be killed if they accidentally crossed the border.


    "What a arrogant special place. Come to my medical fairy Valley to kill people. Ask me?"


    Whoosh


    A dagger was shot from a distance. A team member was stopped with a crossbar. The whole person was shocked. Two people in the rear wanted to stop his body and were also shocked away.


    Poof!


    The three men vomited blood together. The man who was hit by the direct attack fell to the ground and died after holding on for a few seconds.


    The other team members were very angry when they saw that their brother was killed and took a step forward neatly. They were not afraid in the face of such a killing trend.

 Chapter 365

    "Interesting, is the special place brainwashing you? So not afraid of death? OK, help you!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan seems to be flying from the air. His palm is strong, like a mountain pushing sideways, rolling the wind to attack the team members at the special line.


    Cang Lang


    Asked Jingchang to pull out his knife with his left hand and jump up. Facing Duanmu Fuyuan is a cut. The biting Sabre Qi is like tearing the space. It instantly collides with Duanmu Fuyuan''s palm.


    Boom!


    For a moment, there were strong winds, and the two figures retreated respectively. Asked Jingchang ''tic tic tic'' retreated three or four steps, the Duanmu was far away, but the lines did not move, gently brushed his sleeve, "it turns out that your cultivation has also reached the cause state. No wonder you are so rampant."


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve been a running dog and your accomplishments have been improved quickly enough."


    Wen Jingchang is silent. Only experts in the same realm will let him say more. Duanmu Fuyuan was once a competitor with him. This time, he still wants to compete.


    "You have not become the running dog of the special department, and the people who forget their roots make a team with the family." Duanmu Fuyuan sneered, "this is the private affair between yuhengxian gate and Chen Ze. Your special department was originally a horizontal hand!"


    "If you fight privately with people from the fairyland, we have no reason to intervene. But now your martial arts practitioners'' behavior has threatened people''s safety and must be supervised. It''s best to go back and stay in the valley and everyone is safe." asked Jing Chang.


    Duanmu Fuyuan took a few steps forward and looked arrogant: "now we are all people of Xianmen. All those lying on the ground are my classmates. How can we be at peace?"


    "Elder, this son is cruel and even the cultivation of the elders of the same family is wasted. Among the dead people, there are also young talents of my family. Please decide and kill this rebellious son to avenge all his peers."


    Ask Jingchang, the abandoned clan uncle, to climb back and pray for Duanmu Fuyuan as an elder.


    Duanmu Fuyuan smiled after hearing this, "ask Jingchang. Even the people you ask think you should kill. So you''d better die!"


    He stepped forward without hesitation, and his palm came like a strong wind. He asked Jingchang to chop with a knife. His prestige was also good.


    The two men rushed into the air to fight one after another. Yu Wei forced many scattered practitioners to retreat, but the team members at the special line did not move. Even if they were cut by the wind blade, they still kept close to the defense line.


    Although Wen Jingchang is also a strong Qi inducing state, his small state is far worse than duanmufu. After only seven or eight seconds, he was photographed on his chest and fell back.


    Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t intend to stop like this. After landing, he continued to attack Wen Jingchang. At this time, Wen Jingchang''s true Qi had stagnated, and it was hard to resist. When Duanmu Fuyuan was about to succeed, suddenly four long knives Heng ran cut him.


    Click!


    Duanmu Fuyuan swung his sleeves across, and the long knives of the four team members on one side broke. He turned his hand to control the stabbing back with genuine Qi and pierced their throats.


    "Kill!"


    The team members of the special department roared in unison. In such a flash, they lost four pairs, which made Wen Jingchang very sad and angry. They didn''t have to die. They were trying to save themselves.


    "Kill!" after he landed in the air, the stagnant Qi ran again, poured into the long knife madly, and then ran Chen Ze''s formula and secret method to split a quadruple knife Qi.


    There are few mood swings to ask Jingchang. His eyes are scarlet. He has no intersection with these people in the base. After returning to the earth, he was stationed here to guard the medical fairy Valley for half a year. He didn''t say a few words to these people because of his character, but at the critical moment, they didn''t hesitate to sacrifice their lives to resist Duanmu Fuyuan.


    Duanmu Fuyuan just distracted and killed four members of the special department. He had no time to gather the offensive again. He had to cross his arms and block with real Qi, and fell back.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Duanmu Fuyuan retreated more than ten steps to stop his body. He was surprised to ask Jingchang. He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly, "it''s my fault that you succeeded in sneaking attack. You won''t have another chance."


    "Kill!" asked Jing Chang. His eyes were scarlet and he took the initiative to chop at the Duanmu.


    After all, their accomplishments differ too much, which leads to a perfect environment and extraordinary strength. Duanmu Fuyuan gathered his palm and shook it in the air. The long knife in Wen Jingchang''s hand finally couldn''t bear to break. It was like a bullet. Many people with poor cultivation were pierced through their bodies before they reacted, and they were especially hurt if they didn''t die.


    The remaining momentum of palm strength did not decrease. He directly blasted Jingchang''s chest and blasted him out.


    "Brother, what are you doing!"


    Duanmu was a little late. When he saw the corpse on the ground, he couldn''t help but lie down and vomit.


    "What are you doing? Go back quickly!" Duanmu said with foresight. Duanmu didn''t catch up.


    "Duanmu Fuyuan, you''ve gone too far!"


    When Minglao''s voice came, he saw that he came back with a question in one hand. His eyes were in full bloom. With a wave of his hand, all the team members retreated to his side with neat and fast movements.


    "Ming Lao, Li techu, why are you all here." Duanmu saw Li xiangxuan also appear, and he didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Why do you kill each other?"


    She is very painful. She is from Yixian Valley and a special place. Now the two sides are fighting. For her, they are close people. How can she accept it.


    "Youwei, it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here." Li xiangxuan advised her.


    Duanmu slightly shook his head and ran over to check Jingchang''s body. "He has internal bleeding and must be sent to the hospital immediately."


    After that, she took out the gold needle and stuck it on Wen Jingchang. "I can only stop bleeding for him temporarily. I need a professional doctor for surgery."


    "Come on, there''s a helicopter in the rear. Send the captain to the hospital right away." Li xiangxuan ordered. Someone took the knife, set up the inquiry and ran to the back. Li xiangxuan looked at Duanmu Youwei and said, "you go too, or I won''t rest assured."


    Duanmu slightly shook his head, "ask brother if his body can hold up. I want to know what''s going on? Why does the special department surround and kill Duanmu''s family?"


    "Youwei, this is not something you should inquire about. Leave quickly, or you will be hurt by mistake once you fight." Li xiangxuan still discouraged.


    Minglao steps forward, Duanmu Fuyuan is not afraid. He is now the peak of the Qi inducing realm. He feels that the cultivation of Minglao is also in the Qi inducing realm.


    "Duanmu Fuyuan, you medicine immortal valley. We are willing to make friends with you. We don''t know who is right and who is wrong today. You take people back, and we can forget the past." Minglao said.


    "Ming xiumo, don''t be alarmist here. We are immortal disciples now. If you envy to join us, why bother us." sanxiu drank in the crowd.


    "You are a casual practitioner. You should know how hard we practice. Now that we have this fate, how can we listen to you!" another man drank.


    Li xiangxuan said coldly, "this is why we stand on the opposite side of the immortal gate. Behind us is protecting the safety of ordinary people. You refuse our supervision now. Will you still pay attention to the law in the future when you have strength? You respect strength, and we only serve the interests of the people. Different ways do not conspire."


    "Elder, what do you want to do?" sanxiu asked Duanmu Fuyuan for instructions.


    "Don''t disobey the immortal order, my Lord."


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s eyes flashed and ran out to attack Minglao.


    Ming people are concerned about the safety of ordinary people. Such a group of people may have good people, but they fanatically believe in Xianmen. They can never obey the dispatching of the special department and follow the rules. Such people can''t stay.


    "Do it." Minglao opened his mouth coldly and fought against Duanmu Fuyuan.


    Since they can''t be stopped, fortunately, they consume their energy before they become a climate.


    "Kill!"


    The remaining 94 members of the special line, together with Li xiangxuan, set off and killed them in the valley

 Chapter 366

    Duanmu Youwei stood among the crowd and watched the blood light diffuse and the shadows crisscross.


    Bodies, one by one.


    Yixian Valley, a valley that has been inherited for nearly 300 years, has always been a place of hope for life, but today it has become a place of killing.


    "Stop fighting!"


    She held back her tears and shouted all her life.


    But if the people around don''t listen, they still kill. However, this duel was a one-sided massacre. Even if these casual practitioners got the breathing method and devoted themselves to cultivation in the valley, all those who returned from the special line were the combat elites. Practice under the moon''s strong aura, Chen Ze''s spirit gathering array practice room and the virtual battlefield system for passing through customs. Even if you meet people in the same realm, it will be easy to defeat.


    Bang!


    Although Minglao made a breakthrough under the guidance of Chen Ze as early as possible, he did not absorb essence and blood, and was used by Lingshi at most. Ming Lao''s accomplishments are the same as those of Wen Jingchang. It''s only because he has rich experience against the enemy that he can last so long.


    Poof!


    Minglao vomited blood, and all the fighting stopped at this moment. The people at the special place quickly withdrew and gathered in front of Minglao.


    "Master Ming, you are not my opponent. If you continue to fight, you will only die. Why don''t you surrender to Dongfang adult and let us share eternal life together?" Duanmu Fu went a long way.


    "Today, I''m really not your opponent, but I never care about the outcome of this duel." Minglao gradually suppressed the anger of the riot and said, "there are only so few people you convened. I see how you can explain to that person."


    "You..."


    Duanmu Fuyuan noticed that in just a few minutes, there were only more than 30 of the more than 300 martial practitioners he had gathered, which is more than 90% of the new force in the martial arts world at this stage.


    On the other hand, the combat power of the team with less than 100 people was terrible. In the face of more than three times of the enemy, he killed all his men without losing one person.


    He was curious about how Chen Ze trained these people.


    "The old man hurt me. Today, I can only apologize by mentioning your head to the adult!"


    He was angry, but with a big hand, Minglao crushed the jade amulet given to him by Chen Ze and rushed up again, "everyone listen to the order and retreat!"


    "Teacher!" Li xiangxuan shocked Minglao''s order.


    But the two had been at war. At this time, Li xiangxuan sensed the changes in Minglao''s breath. He knew that it would only be a burden for him to stay with these people. He gritted his teeth and drank coldly: "everyone listen to the order and retreat!"


    The people at the special line evacuated quickly with the bodies of their companions, and the speed was amazing.


    At the mouth of Yixian Valley, Duanmu is more and more frightened. He knows that Minglao''s combat power is not growing now. Such a strong strength does not belong to Minglao himself. However, he made several forced attacks, but he could not break through Minglao''s defense at all. On the contrary, he was almost beaten.


    Bang!


    After more than ten minutes, Minglao felt that the team members had withdrawn almost. He had used three jade talismans in succession. His body could not continue to bear it, "Duanmu Fuyuan, your time is running out. I won''t bother. I''ll come to my special place to taste tea another day."


    Minglao turned and rushed to the forest. Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t catch up. He knew very well that even if Minglao didn''t apply the strange power, it would be difficult for him to keep him who wanted to go.


    Now the valley mouth is full of corpses. There are special places. Although there will be no people from above to trace, such a tragic war has turned the valley mouth of the medical fairy valley into a bloody purgatory.


    After this war, the strength of China''s military cultivation community has been weakened by at least 70%. If Chen Ze wins in the end, I''m afraid the martial arts world will always be pressed by the special line. Even if they succeed, it will take at least a few decades for the martial arts world to recover.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" Duanmu Youwei still couldn''t believe everything in front of him. Thanks to her being a doctor, she had seen many bodies, otherwise she would have been stunned by this scene.


    "Youwei, this matter is just a matter of different positions. It''s unclear and unclear, but you have nothing to do with this matter. Don''t try to participate." Duanmu Fuyuan still loves Duanmu Youwei even though he is insidious.


    Duanmu had a little tears. Many of these dead people were relatives of their Duanmu family. She looked at her brother and said, "brother, you have changed and I don''t know you anymore. People in the past were just a smelly and hard tempered boy who liked to play tricks on me. But no matter how much I hated you, it''s not the reason why you became like this."


    "Youwei..."


    Duanmu Fuyuan wanted to say something, but Duanmu interrupted slightly: "I''ll go back to the special department and ask about it. If it''s their fault, I''ll ask for an explanation for the dead of Duanmu''s family!"


    She then chased outside, her eyes determined.


    Duanmu Fuyuan''s expression is complex. It''s hard to show her moving psychology when looking at her sister.


    "It''s wonderful. I saw such a good play of mole ant fighting. It can be regarded as adding so little fun to the boring life."


    The lazy voice came from a distance. Duanmu Fuyuan''s expression changed greatly after listening to it. He looked to one side. A man was lying on the huge branch of a tree and was smiling at them.


    "Su hanzhe?" someone who knew him shouted, "you lucky bastard is not dead. Ha ha... You didn''t expect that. We are already disciples of yuhengxian sect."


    Dongfang Yunxiu turned over and looked calm. He couldn''t see any abnormality. "Who allows you to claim to be the disciples of yuhengxian sect, do you?"


    Dongfang Yunxiu looked at Duanmu Fuyuan and scared him to sweat secretly.


    "Naturally, it is the immortal Oracle of the immortal world, which is handed down by elder Duanmu." the man said.


    Bang!


    The figure fell out, and others were very surprised to see Duanmu Fuyuan, especially his grandfather Duanmu Tang. It was suspected that Duanmu Fuyuan was attacked. He made it up and directed it himself. Duanmu Tang deceived himself and hypnotized himself. This is not true.


    I didn''t expect Duanmu Fuyuan to finally show a cruel scene today. Killing is so abrupt.


    "Elder Duanmu, why are you doing this?"


    Someone asked puzzled.


    Duanmu Fuyuan was silent and knelt down on one knee to worship: "I''ve seen Oriental adults."


    Oriental Lord?


    A few survivors, including Duan mutang, did not understand this very well, and were shocked immediately. The only one who can make Duanmu Fuyuan called an adult is the one from the fairy world.


    With the example of Chen Yun, it is not uncommon for Su hanzhe to become an adult from the fairy world.


    "I''ll see you, Dongfang adult!" I don''t know who shouted.


    Then everyone followed suit and responded: "I''ll pay a visit to Lord Dongfang."


    Bang!


    Everyone didn''t know what had happened. They just felt a wind blowing by. Then they heard Duanmu Fuyuan''s stuffy hum, "Sir, I know I''m wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dongfang Yunxiu said calmly.


    "Due to lack of ability, almost all the conveners were damaged," he said.


    Dongfang Yun said, "I''m not satisfied with your performance. If you want to live, do two things."


    "Please make it clear." Duanmu Fuyuan quickly kowtowed. At present, he still has blood essence that has not been refined, and his strength can''t compete with Dongfang Yunxiu. Moreover, it''s not the time. He has to endure.


    "First, I didn''t let you accept people. Deal with all the people who have defiled the word ''Yuheng''."


    what!


    The remaining thirty or so people stayed in a cold sweat. What does that mean? Immortal Lord, this is to let Duanmu Fuyuan kill them.


    "Second, I want you to take someone to the fairy trail. Two things, I''ll spare your life."


    Dongfang Yunxiu waved his hand and condensed a picture in the air, which was the person who wanted Duanmu Fuyuan to take the immortal trace: Jiang Han.


    When he left, all the people at the gate of Yixian Valley focused on Duanmu Fuyuan.


    In front of Duanmu Fuyuan, they can''t escape.

 Chapter 367

    "Li te, I want to see Minglao. I need to know what the special bank wants to do." Duanmu Youwei tracked down the branch of the special bank.


    Li xiangxuan stopped in front of her, "the teacher is injured and resting. It''s inconvenient to be disturbed. Youwei, don''t go into this matter. You can never blame who is right and who is wrong."


    "Why don''t I investigate? We Duanmu family have practiced medicine to save people for hundreds of years and didn''t participate in disputes in Wulin. But what have you done today? I don''t care about others, but my Duanmu family''s relatives. Some of them were my playmates when I was a child, and some were uncles and elders who watched me grow up. But they were all killed by you!" Duanmu roared with a slight emotion "I want you to give me a statement now."


    "Who can say clearly." Minglao''s voice came from the room, very weak.


    Li xiangxuan hurriedly turned and walked to the door. Before he got close to the front door, he was opened. Minglao didn''t look good. He seemed to be holding on.


    "Minglao, why are you hurt so badly? My brother is really so powerful?" Duanmu Youwei ran over and grabbed his wrist. A few seconds later, his face changed greatly, "you..."


    "That''s the explanation. I hope you can put down your hatred and stop worrying about it." Minglao smiled. "Behind the special place is the ordinary people. The immortal God brought strong individual power. No one can guarantee that these people will abide by the law. Youwei, if Chen Ze wants more things, who can stop him?"


    Duanmu had a slight pause of words. Although he shook his head, "Chen Ze is not that kind of person."


    "Chen Ze is not, but some people are. I''m glad to have my husband''s help in the most difficult time of the special bank. I also believe that the special bank will get better and better under his guidance in the future. You don''t understand some things. Whether the world will continue to maintain its current peace and stability or become the strong and respect the weak and humble depends on the results of this time. Go, I''m tired."


    Minglao sat on the steps in front of the door and waved.


    When they left the other hospital, Li xiangxuan told Duanmu Youwei, "I know you hate, but this is the cruelty of reality. In front of hundreds of millions of people in the world, we have no choice. If those people gain power, you should be able to imagine what kind of damage the current society will suffer."


    "Li te, I''ll think about these things slowly and ask my brother. You''d better spend more time with old Ming, he..."


    "I know." Li xiangxuan shook his eyes so hard that he became red. "The teacher''s heart pulse has been broken. It can last three days at most."


    Duanmu questioned: "where''s Chen Ze? He must have a way."


    "Sir, I have summoned him to deal with the crisis in a far away place. I just don''t know if he can come back."


    "What''s the matter? Why do you all become so strange that I don''t know you. My brother is like this, my grandfather is like this, and so are you. Why..."


    Duanmu whispered and left. She was lost. When she returned to Yixian Valley, there were still corpses on the ground. She was as if she hadn''t seen them. She stepped between the stumps of the corpse pile, only walked a few steps, but suddenly stopped there.


    His eyes shifted slightly, and the corpse of an old man on the ground stared round with doubt and despair.


    "Grandpa..."


    She rushed over crying, but duanmutang''s body was cold.


    This is the first thing that Dongfang Yunxiu gave Duanmu Fuyuan. Duanmu Fuyuan did it and did it perfectly.


    However, this made Dongfang Yunxiu more determined to get rid of him.


    In the fairyland, even the evil cultivation of the demon family still has feelings, but Duanmu Fuyuan is cold-blooded to the extreme.


    ¡­¡­


    On the moon, Chen Ze walked out of the 20 times gravity chamber slowly.


    The sea of golden Qi slowly surges in the body, and the concentration of real Qi has been completely liquefied, like a vast sea. A golden ball the size of a fist is visible to the naked eye in the center.


    Those who didn''t understand thought that Chen Ze had formed a real pill, but although the golden ball was full of rich and majestic real Qi, there was no real pill law. It was only because Chen Ze''s seven grade golden stage air sea was too strong and formed a solid real Qi.


    "You''re finally out of the pass." Hao Jia waited outside and grabbed Chen Ze''s hand. "Minglao, Minglao''s heart pulse is in danger. We have to go back to the earth to save him as soon as possible."


    what!


    Chen Ze was shocked, "who did it?"


    "Duanmu Fuyuan." Hao Jia said, "one day ago, the special line encircled and suppressed the medical immortal Valley and wiped out most of the martial practitioners convened by Duanmu Fuyuan. Asked Jingchang was seriously injured. When Minglao covered everyone''s retreat, he was broken when he fought with Duanmu Fuyuan forcibly."


    If you are an ordinary person, even if your heart pulse breaks, you will die. Fortunately, Ming always leads Qi cultivation and can rely on real Qi to hold one breath.


    "Where are the others?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s all over. I''ll wait for you alone," Hao Jia said.


    "Let''s go now."


    Chen Ze ordered the Starship to take off and fly to the earth in less than a minute. Chen Ze personally went down to the power cabin and poured his majestic Qi directly into the engine, eliminating the process of electric energy conversion.


    With the purest and abundant Qi, the speed of the Starship has doubled.


    On that day, many people saw a dazzling fire falling from the sky. When Chen Ze and his team arrived at the branch of the special line, the shell of the star ship had been burned red, and some places even began to melt.


    This is why Chen Ze flew wildly in the atmosphere at any cost. Fortunately, the process was only a minute or two.


    When Li xiangxuan saw the fire, his tears finally rolled down. The hatch only opened a crack, and Chen Ze rushed out.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense spread out. He just walked two steps to the door, but suddenly stopped.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing? Hurry in." Hao Jia shouted.


    Li xiangxuan guessed something. He endured grief, "Chen Ze..."


    "Lao Li, I''m sorry. Ming Lao... He''s gone."


    Chen Ze''s hand was tightly clenched. Li xiangxuan stepped back two steps after listening. He was picked up by Minglao in the welfare home. He had long regarded the old man as the closest person in his heart.


    Suddenly, Li xiangxuan rushed up and grabbed Chen Ze''s collar with a punch.


    Hao Jia, they are all deceived. In the eyes of the special department, Chen Ze is as respected as Minglao. Why does Li te Department beat people?


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Hao Jia didn''t understand.


    "I hate it! If he had killed Duanmu Fuyuan at that time, it would not have happened today."


    Hao Jia and they all knew the inside story. Qiao Yiqiao came out of the crowd, "calm down. Even without Duanmu Fuyuan, Ouyang Fuyuan and Nangong Fuyuan came out to lead these people. Old man Ming died in the war, which is worthy of his identity and the mission given to him by the state. Now, all we have to do is win the war and fulfill his last wish."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "I do have a responsibility for this matter. If I were more straightforward, Minglao would not die at all. In the final analysis, I didn''t have confidence in myself, so I wanted to use these tricks."


    "It''s not your fault at all. We him are at a disadvantage. We have to play these tricks, or everyone will die." Qiao Yiqiao despised Chen Ze''s current state: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, but what you carry on your shoulder is responsibility, not self blame."


    "Yes, there are no undead people in war." Ling Nanyan said, "let''s kill them sooner or later to avenge Ming Lao."


    Li xiangxuan rubbed his face and said, "sorry, I''m too emotional. Old Joe is right. We have our own responsibilities. We should uphold the will of the teacher and take care of what he wants to protect."


    Minglao''s death did a certain blow to Chen Ze, which made him question his layout. Is it meaningful to do this?


    Ding Dong!


    Chen Ze''s cell phone rang, very abrupt.


    He opened it and saw that there was only one photo and two words: immortal trace.

 Chapter 368

    Chen Ze panicked when he saw the picture. Now, of course, the people he cares about most are with his sister, but she is not very safe on the moon.


    He kept his distance from everyone for so long that he was afraid that this would happen one day. Jiang Han was arrested. What about the others?


    Chen Ze quickly called Su Qian.


    "Hello, boss Chen is back from the space trip?" Su Qian''s voice was very relaxed.


    "Get ready and I''ll take you to the moon," Chen Ze said.


    Su Qian looked around. Thanks to no one in the conference room: "why, the investment company established by the group now has many projects that I need to talk about in person. I can''t go."


    "I''m going to open a branch on the moon and transfer you to manage it." Chen Zejie said to her, "don''t talk nonsense, this is an order. In addition, call your uncle and aunt."


    Chen Ze hung up the phone and began to call Lao Wu: "where are you happy?"


    "Tease my daughter. How can you be a godfather? How long have you not seen my goddaughter?" Lao Wu was very dissatisfied.


    "Yes, to make amends, I''m going to arrange a trip for you, your sister-in-law and my daughter," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Lao Wu held his mouth. Chen Ze heard Tang Yin''s voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Chen Ze will arrange for us to travel."


    "This guy can''t get in touch for months. He didn''t attend his daughter''s birthday party. What kind of tour? Is there any place in the world we haven''t played?" Tang Yin was dissatisfied.


    Lao Wu nodded and said, "do you hear me? Your sister-in-law has a problem with you. Travel, travel chicken feather, can you still take me to the moon?"


    "OK! That''s it. I''ll take you to the moon. Get ready. I''ll let Su Qian pick you up."


    Chen Ze didn''t listen to Lao Wu''s wordy words. Next came Qiao Yanfei, Qiao Honglang and Xu muyao. All the people he thought had a good relationship called.


    Lao Wu is busy at home. Tang Yin holds her daughter and laughs at him. "You really pack up your things."


    "Yes, this guy is unreliable, but the program prepared this time must be good." Lao Wu said. "That''s what we have. Take more of our daughter''s things."


    When he was busy near noon, Su Qian came late. Lao Wu took five or six suitcases and stared at Su Qian: "what are you doing? Moving?"


    "Go to eat a big family. The boy has been away for so long. It''s hard to catch the opportunity. I can''t kill him."


    Thanks to Su Qian''s business car, the space is large enough.


    Along the way, Lao Wu saw a newly built road and wondered, "where are you going? Don''t you go to the airport? If you go for an outing in Dongjiang, you''ll disappoint me. I''m thankful that I''ve been preparing for so long."


    "No, don''t worry. The place we''re going to this time is very special." Su said with a smile.


    "Where can I go in particular? The goods told me to go to the moon."


    Su Qian nodded: "yes, we''re going to the moon."


    Poof


    Lao Wu almost choked to death. "Say it again? Are you kidding me?"


    "What''s the joke? I''ve followed up before. It''s fun to drive a lunar rover."


    "I believe you are a ghost. You old leftover woman is very bad!" Lao Wu spared no mercy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Qian is the man of Ben san''er. Now he is still alone. There are many people pursuing, but who can replace Chen Ze in her heart.


    "Say what!" Tang Yin slapped Lao Wu, "the steering wheel is in her hand. What nonsense is telling the truth. It has stimulated our family, and the three have not explained."


    Su Qian felt a mouthful of old blood stuffy in his chest and felt very uncomfortable.


    The car suddenly turned on the road. Lao Wu was frightened to see the sign next to him. "Shit, that''s the control area. Can we go in?"


    "Of course, this is our territory."


    After nearly two years of construction, the wasteland here has completely become a high-tech base. One car after another sent materials to the star ship. Seeing such a big guy, Lao Wu was dumbfounded.


    Pa Pa!


    The cargo slapped himself, pointed to the star ship and asked, "what''s this?"


    "This is the star ship built by Chen Ze, which is used as a means of transportation between the earth and the moon," Su said.


    Old Wu stretched out his neck. Tang Yin was also shocked by the huge star ship holding her daughter. "Chen Ze really wants to invite us to the moon?"


    "What do you think? He invited a lot of people this time, and my parents were there." Su Qian actually vaguely guessed that something was going on, otherwise Chen Ze wouldn''t invite so many people over.


    Taking them to another channel, a group of people got on the Starship and found that there were many people in the central control room. Qiao Yanfei, Xu muyao, Qiao Honglang and Bai Ruoshui''s family were all there. They all got together and talked excitedly.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the car to pick up Wu Yilu arrived. Basically, all the people in Chen Ze''s circle arrived.


    "Ms. Su, the supplies are complete and you can take off." someone reported to Su Qian.


    "OK, inform people to evacuate and we''ll take off immediately."


    After Su Qian responded, Lao Wu stretched out his neck and looked around, "where''s Chen Ze? Won''t he come?"


    "He has something important. I''ll take you to the moon this time." after that, she clicked twice on the console and input instructions to the star ship according to the process given to her by Chen Ze.


    Boom


    Suddenly, everyone was pressed to the ground by the huge inertia, and Lao Wu grinned with pain: "shit, can you do it?"


    He wanted to get up, but he felt that there seemed to be a lot of gravity to beat him on the ground.


    "Sorry, I forgot the program." Su Qian also lay on the ground and couldn''t get up, "turn on the internal gravity system!"


    With her roar, all the people felt the pressure disappear.


    "Make complaints about vulnerable women drivers, especially the rest."


    "Close inside..."


    Lao Wu: "no, I take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the news, everyone set out, and Chen Ze''s hanging heart was finally relieved.


    "What''s the situation now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Our domestic forces were basically wiped out in Yixian valley. We asked the elder''s organization that they were still in place. We helped him create an illusion and successfully deceived the one in the fairy trail," Li xiangxuan said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "well, now only Lei Xiang has some fighting power. Hao Jia, you and Lao Li Dai people go to block them and destroy them to the greatest extent. Lei Xiang, kill if you can."


    There is still a big gap between Lei Xiang and Duanmu Fuyuan. Although he broke into the Qi inducing realm much earlier than Duanmu Fuyuan, Duanmu Fuyuan had Qiao Yiqiao''s blood essence, and his cultivation was no different from Hao Jia. Even because Hao Jia had Chen Ze''s scientific cultivation methods, and Lei xiangkong was old, he spent most of his time in hard cultivation, and his combat effectiveness was still inferior.


    "This war determines whether the earth can be as stable as ever. You should be careful. If you can''t fight, withdraw. We still have time."


    Li xiangxuan finally told Chen Ze.


    Many people have paid their lives for this matter. He didn''t expect that the final result was the scene that everyone didn''t want to see.

 Chapter 369

    The flat desert area is extremely dry, and countless dust is rolled up by vehicles.


    Lei Xiang sat in a comfortable car and listened to his men''s report.


    "Sir, we have bypassed the desert and the Kunlun Mountains are another 300 kilometers ahead."


    The deputy is a Nordic, strong and muscular, and his breath will be half a step: "Sir, with the strength of our team, we can easily break through the defense line. Why detour so far?"


    Lei Xiang looked at the boundless sky, where he could not see the shadow of the Kunlun Mountains. "Of course, the ordinary defense line is not a threat to us. But you will never want to meet the special place of China, especially that person."


    "What''s the matter? We haven''t just received information. Ming xiumo of the special bank is dead. Now they have no head and have no combat power," the man said.


    "Lesov, you''ve never seen that man shoot, otherwise you wouldn''t be so blind and confident. And..." Lei Xiang took back his eyes and lowered his head slightly, "You only know that the special line executed a Ming xiumo, but you don''t know that the special line almost destroyed all the martial practitioners who defected to the immortal gate in China. The only five people they lost were all killed by Duanmu Fuyuan."


    This


    Lesov has been a legend for 300 years. He never thought that there should be such terrible combat power in the special place of China. He glanced at the martial arts experts sitting in cars. Can these people really stop the attack of the special place of China?


    Boom


    Boom


    Suddenly, a vehicle was engulfed by the fire tongue and turned over. However, before the fire tongue engulfed the vehicle, the martial practitioners sitting inside had opened the door and jumped out without injury.


    Successive explosions forced the team to stop.


    "What happened?" Lei Xiang asked according to the front seat.


    "We were attacked by hot weapons," someone said.


    "Did you encounter that armed force? This area is not safe, and there are small armed forces circulating," lesov analyzed.


    Lei got off the car. "We''ve all fought the regular army. Those hot weapons are just fire sticks in front of us. Everyone listen to the order and prepare to attack!"


    With the blessing of true Qi, the voice was loud and deafening, and spread to all directions. These scattered practitioners have studied in fairy tracks and know Chinese. Lei Xiang doesn''t even need to translate to communicate with them.


    The dust of the explosion gradually dispersed, and everyone saw that dust and smoke were rising in the distance. Twenty or thirty off-road vehicles drove straight towards them, and when they came close, they stopped the accelerator.


    Ten seconds later, the vehicle stalled and 200 soldiers at the special place fell to the ground and stood there.


    Seeing Li xiangxuan and Hao Jia get off the bus, Lei Xiang gets nervous for a moment. If the loser doesn''t lose, he forcibly and calmly smiles and says, "it''s Li Huahua. Why aren''t you at home to fix the ink and keep the spirit for Ming? What are you doing here?"


    "Lei Xiang, you can talk fast now. We''re here today. You can''t get close to the immortal trail." Li xiangxuan said.


    "You all leave the country illegally. If things here are poked out, guess how much trouble there will be?" Lei Xiang''s eyes have been looking for a figure in the car behind. He is afraid that the person is there.


    Li xiangxuan found his intention and said with a smile, "needless to say this nonsense, you don''t need your husband to deal with you. As for the problems you mentioned, we have obtained the entry qualification through normal channels."


    "Li huawa is fun. You kids want to shout in front of me before Chen Ze comes?" Lei Xiang laughed and finally put down his hanging heart.


    Hao Jia stepped forward, "don''t talk nonsense, want to go to Kunlun snow ruins? Dream! Everyone!"


    "Yes!" two hundred team members walked neatly, and half of the knives in their hands were pulled out, which was very frightening.


    "Little girl, I know your special department has strengthened a lot recently, but the duel is between Chen Ze and Dongfang adults. I''ll tell you that Chen Ze''s mole ants can never beat Dongfang adults! You all have to die!"


    Hao Jia sneered, "there''s so much nonsense. Brothers, kill!"


    Two hundred long knives pointed to the sky and then slid down, cutting the air with a ''ho''.


    The figure gathered, and all the people, including Li xiangxuan, killed them.


    Lei Xiang disdained to look at the crowd: "a group of mole ants. I''ll show you today what is the absolute strength and what is the wonderful skill of the immortal family!"


    He ran his Qi, increased his palm strength and hit the offensive in the air.


    Bang!


    The invisible palm power was blown away and rolled up bursts of dust. Lei Xiang was very surprised. He saw Hao Jia''s clean figure walking slowly, "Lei Xiang, your opponent is this girl."


    Before the voice fell, Hao Jia rushed up in two steps. At this moment, the breath that had been converging suddenly bloomed. Lei Xiang was shocked by the rage of fighting many times in the virtual space.


    After hundreds of years of precipitation and the guidance of Dongfang Yunxiu, he has today''s cultivation. Why is Hao Jia so powerful?


    The killing around him made him tremble. One by one, his own people died. In less than three minutes, 200 people had withdrawn their knives, and his people were no longer alive.


    Such a big force, even the regular army with hot weapons can''t stop their attack. Under the attack of these people, it collapsed so quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    The sound of Qi collision was like thunder, and the vigorous wind kept rolling up the dust.


    Lei Xiang was forced to retreat again and again. Hao Jia became braver and braver. He shouted, "Lei Xiang, you dare to distract yourself from me and die!"


    One punch rolled Lei Xiangzhen out for more than 30 meters. The old guy turned and just got up. Hao Jia''s attack came again.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the dust was flying. The blow was dodged by Lei Xiang. Hao Jia stepped on the ground with both feet and quickly raised her body, chasing after Lei Xiang who had escaped.


    What monsters are these!


    Lei Xiang dare not hesitate. His huge team was solved in less than four minutes. The key is that this little girl named Hao Jia is only in her thirties. How can she have such strong cultivation skills? She is even more terrible than him.


    Fortunately, the gap between them is not big, but the woman can''t stay if she wants to run.


    Hao Jia sneered in the back: "Lei Xiang, thanks to you, you are still an expert who has lived for hundreds of years. You are so afraid of death."


    "Nonsense, I will repay today''s revenge. Wait, I will make the people panic in China. Ha ha..."


    Hao Jia sighed helplessly and crushed the jade amulet held in her hand. She didn''t want to borrow Chen Ze''s strength, but Lei Xiang was really shameless. She turned around and ran away regardless of face. If she wanted to kill, she must have the strength to crush.


    At the moment when genuine Qi poured into her body, Hao Jia felt that she had been robbed and promoted to immortality. It was a slap to transport and collect genuine Qi.


    At this time, the two had run out of a distance of four or five miles. Lei Xiang was about to express irony, but he suddenly felt the cold palm strength of his back attack close to him.


    He rolled sideways to avoid, and his speed had slowed down. Hao Jia was like a blink, bullying her to come near and smashing her fist.


    Poof


    Lei Xiang was very embarrassed when he took off and rolled. He just stopped his body and wanted to get up, but Hao Jia guessed the vest, and the power of shock instantly spread all over his organs.


    "Spare my life! It''s not easy for me to live such a long life. I''m willing to abandon my cultivation!" he begged for mercy at the last moment.


    "You don''t have a chance. If you''re a loser at home, you can live a good life. Now, die!"


    Minglao has just left. Hao Jia is particularly angry with these Xianmen running dogs. Where can he plead for mercy.


    Li xiangxuan reported to Chen Ze and wiped out his opponent.


    Chen Ze hung up the phone and stood in front of the fairy trail with Ling Nanyan, quietly looking at the dark cave.


    Inside, there are fairy tracks!

 Chapter 370

    "Really decided?"


    In silence, Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ling Nanyan has long hair. She''s beautiful and talented. Among Hao Jia and Wen Jingchang, her accomplishments are the highest. She also refined a drop of Qiao Yiqiao''s blood essence. Only her accomplishments hit the seven fold realm, only two times from the nine fold peak.


    "If I don''t do something myself, I''m afraid it will become my nightmare. Duanmu Fuyuan is my nightmare. I really treat him, but I get this result. I''ll avenge myself!"


    "Be careful," Chen Ze told, and then his expression gradually closed, "they came out."


    More than ten seconds later, three figures appeared at the entrance. Duanmu Fuyuan, the heavenly cutter, and Dongfang Yunxiu, which surprised Chen Ze.


    "Finally meet, Chen Ze." Dongfang Yunxiu is always so calm that he doesn''t seem to be interested in a group of mole ants.


    "Yes, after so long delay, it''s finally coming to an end today. It turns out that you used Su hanzhe''s body, which surprised me." Chen Ze glanced and asked, "where''s Jiang Han?"


    Dongfang Yunxiu smiled a little, "I didn''t expect that a casual woman would have something to do with you. Is this our fate, or are you too amorous?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What you want is Yufu, which has nothing to do with her. If you promise me, you will naturally get Yufu and let her go." Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t care about the life and death of mole ants, but when I meet interesting ones, I naturally have to play with them." after saying that, he took off the tiancut''s face armor, and behind it was Jiang Han. "Look, what beautiful eyes I like so much."


    Chen Ze looks at Jiang Han in surprise. He is not only surprised at her current situation, but also shocked that the heavenly tailor he is afraid of is just a pair of armor.


    Jiang Han''s expression was obviously reluctant, but there was a black fog around her cheeks, manipulating her body.


    Chen Ze knows that Jiang Han''s eyes are extraordinary. They are the frightening soul pupil in the fairy world. No matter how high your accomplishments are, if the strength of divine consciousness is not enough, you will fall into yourself and be unable to extricate yourself until you are scared.


    Can such eyes not look good.


    "I''m worried..." Dongfang Yunxiu looked very cynical, pointed to Chen Ze and laughed, "interesting, so you really care about her. Go and play with him."


    Dongfang Yunxiu waved his hand, and the heavenly cutter''s face armor was covered again. He stabbed Chen Ze with a spear.


    Ho ho


    The spear stirred the air and made a dull noise. Now Chen Ze is not what he used to be. He still had room to resist in the first world war that day. Now Chen Ze is at the peak of the sea of Qi, with incomparable talent.


    When!


    Chen Ze cut out a knife with his hand and directly shook away the attack of the heavenly cutter. His other hand suddenly stretched forward and pointed to the face armor of the heavenly cutter.


    Click!


    The face armor surrounded by the black fog immediately cracked, and a dull and painful voice sounded from the armor. The whole man stepped back more than ten steps and covered his face with his hands. It was very painful.


    "My Lord, his cultivation is strange. His realm is the same as mine, but his combat power is too much." the judge said.


    "You are a spiritual weapon. If you have no physical support, you can only reach the peak of the sea of Qi. And there is no talent. Now it seems that Chen Ze''s level of the sea of Qi must be at least level 4 blue." Dongfang Yun said: "the aura in this world is desolate. You can''t come out of the talents needed by our jade Hengxian sect. Don''t mention it. Come back to the fairy world with me and give you spiritual cultivation."


    "Thank you, my Lord."


    The judge is naturally grateful. It is not human. If it can get spiritual cultivation, it can be regarded as an alternative immortal.


    Dongfang Yunxiu stepped forward, "Chen Ze, I really underestimated you. In this barren and desolate small world, it''s really good that you can hit the peak of Qihai territory."


    Duanmu Fuyuan was shocked when he heard this. Then he thought that he had been robbed of four drops of blood essence by Chen Ze. The blessing of these treasures can indeed impact the peak of the Qihai realm. Unfortunately, if he absorbed these blood essence, he should have the power of a war today.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Things will come to an end today. In order to deal with you, I haven''t made good money for a long time, which makes me very unhappy." Chen Ze took a step in the air and slapped Duanmu Fuyuan in the air. Duanmu Fuyuan wanted to intercept, but Ling Nanyan directly approached him: "Duanmu Fuyuan, your opponent is me."


    For a moment, the figures were staggered, and the four people were tangled together in pairs.


    At the moment of fighting, Duanmu Fuyuan noticed that Ling Nanyan''s cultivation was strange, and he even reached the seven levels of Qi introduction!


    "Nan Yan, as expected, only you deserve to be my fiancee." Duan Mufu went a long way.


    "Don''t dream about your spring and autumn." Ling Nanyan''s palm wind is vigorous and leaves no leeway. Her talent is much better than Duanmu Fuyuan. If this guy hadn''t been following Qiao Yiqiao to practice the real fairyland skill, he would never have been able to compete with Ling Nanyan when proposing marriage.


    Now, Ling Nanyan and Chen Ze are more systematic in studying and cultivating immortals. Their real combat power will certainly exceed their accomplishments, and they will not lose the upper end of the tree.


    On the other hand, the battle between Chen Ze and Dongfang Yunxiu is going to be much faster, especially Dongfang Yunxiu. He sucks so many people''s blood and Qi. After so long cultivation, he has crossed the Qi sea and gathered the true pill. Although it is only a heavy environment, the gap in the rules of cultivating immortals led Chen Ze to be suppressed by him.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze was shaken open again and shook his arm. "It''s really good from the fairy world. It''s strong enough."


    "You''re not bad either. If you don''t hold the inheritance jade talisman of our jade Hengxian gate, you must die. I''m willing to accept you as a door closing disciple." Dongfang Yunxiu smiled.


    Chen Ze was really shocked. Recently, his body has been tempered by 20 times of gravity, so strong that he can''t even be hurt by hot weapon bullets.


    "Want to take me as an apprentice? You''re almost there." Chen Ze rushed again.


    On the other side, Ling Nanyan retreated a few steps. She and Duanmu Fuyuan shook hard, and there was still a lot of difference in hard strength. She took a few steps back from the relay, crushed Chen Ze''s jade talisman, and her breath improved instantly.


    Duanmufu didn''t mind seeing this scene for the first time. Ming xiumo was like this that day, but he broke his heart and died.


    "Duanmu Fuyuan, die!"


    Ling Nanyan drank so much that his offensive doubled. Duanmu Fuyuan retreated step by step. There was a cliff less than ten meters away.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Duanmu Fuyuan somehow failed to resist the blow. He was hit by Lingnan''s strong cigarette and retreated seven or eight steps again.


    He looked horrified, "Nan Yan, you should be so cruel."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you only hate me, and I''m here to kill you today!" Ling Nanyan bullied him again. Duanmu Fuyuan tried his best to block him, but he still couldn''t fight with the transformed Ling Nanyan.


    After all, the combat power of Chen Ze''s jade talisman completely depends on the user''s cultivation. Ling Nanyan''s accomplishments are much higher than those of the Ming Dynasty. With the blessing of jade talisman''s true Qi, it is not impossible to roll Duanmu Fuyuan.


    The two fought again. Ling Nanyan punched one after another. Duanmu Fuyuan was more and more difficult to support. Finally, he was hit in the chest.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood was scattered in the air. Duanmu Fuyuan rolled down several times to stabilize his body, but Ling Nanyan''s palm strength was too strong. Duanmu Fuyuan couldn''t stop his body until he rolled down the cliff.


    The unwilling roar came from below and couldn''t stop for a long time.


    There is a cliff in front of the immortal trail. If you fall, you will die.


    At this moment, Ling Nanyan seemed a little distracted and even didn''t believe it.


    Duanmu Fuyuan really died like this?

 Chapter 371

    Click!


    Chen Ze smashed a stone more than half a person high, turned over and fell to the ground, gasping for breath. He had a bloody corner of his mouth. He didn''t know when he had been hurt so badly.


    "Oh!"


    Ling Nanyan rushed up when he saw it. Chen Ze endured the pain and shouted, "don''t go there, come back!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu is indifferent. He is now a real Dan. Chen zebiao''s fierce Qihai peak experts can''t resist, let alone her.


    "I was surprised that little mole ants are not afraid of life and death." he pointed a finger and stabbed her with a sharp arrow.


    Ling Nanyan shivered for a moment. Fortunately, he turned over and dodged at the moment he raised his hand. A huge stone behind him was hit and split.


    Seeing that Dongfang Yunxiu was going to continue to kill, Chen Ze waved and swept several stones beside him, wrapped his true Qi like a shell.


    Dongfang Yunxiu had to give up the pursuit of Ling Nanyan. He raised his palm and smashed several stones. Chen Ze''s palm strength poured into the back. When he turned around, they had another seven or eight palm duel.


    With the suppression of realm rules, it is very difficult for Chen Ze to break through unless he practices the supreme immortal Sutra. However, although the yuhengxian gate has a huge influence, it is still too bad compared with those ancient holy places.


    Dongfang Yun cultivated himself and turned his Qi into a sharp blade. With one blow, he crushed Chen Ze''s defensive air shield and injured him again.


    "Die!"


    Dongfang Yun Xiu said coldly and ruthlessly. The sharp blade in the shape of real Qi ran through Chen Ze''s chest and nailed him to the cliff behind.


    Poof


    The surging golden sea of Qi in Chen Ze''s body ran around, crushing and swallowing the Qi sword. Rao is so. Chen Ze is still badly hurt. There are cracks in his internal organs, which are all stabilized by genuine Qi.


    Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t intend to keep his hand. He followed his palm to get used to it. The blue and different awns surged, and the true Dan law rolled over.


    Die!


    A soft drink came from behind him. Ling Nanyan rushed up again regardless. Dongfang Yunxiu was really angry, and her strong cultivation dissolved her attack. Ling Nanyan couldn''t sneak attack, but was injured. He rolled on the ground and couldn''t get up. He only gasped heavily.


    Boom


    The unmatched palm power covered Chen Ze''s chest, and the powerful great Qi palm came out through the body, making Chen Ze''s vast golden sea boil in an instant. The solid golden ball in the middle suddenly shook, and the smell of terror suddenly swung open. Dongfang Yunxiu was alert and retreated, with unbelievable eyes.


    "You... Are the seventh level gold product Qihai! You have forged a fake pill! How can it be? It''s only the legendary supreme talent!"


    Chen Ze reluctantly supported his body against the cracked Cliff: "it seems that the eyes of people from the fairy world are just like this. It''s just a sea of gold and gas. Why are you so shocked."


    "Hum, frog at the bottom of the well. It''s sad to hold the treasure without knowing its use." Dongfang Yun fixed his mind. "In that case, I''d better give the body to me."


    His hands coagulated with the trend, and a grand figure reflected from Su hanzhe''s body, and then turned into a ray of fairy light to pour into Chen Ze''s eyebrows.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Ze suddenly drank, and his Qi dispersed, blocking Dongfang Yunxiu''s will. However, after two breaths, the scattered Qi turned into a strong wind to disperse the surrounding Han Xue.


    Ah


    Chen Ze roared in pain, struggling on his back, and Dongfang Yunxiu sneered, "ha ha... I didn''t expect this trip to give me such a great opportunity. Gold talent, combined with my ancestral blood, I should be robbing the outer heaven in this life!"


    The judge of heaven on one side had been waiting and watching. If he stepped in the battle without the order of Dongfang Yunxiu, it was clearly a question of adults'' strength.


    But somehow, he took a step forward. No one noticed this detail, but it was a great shock to the referee.


    "What a strong consciousness that can shake my control!" the judge whispered.


    "Move!"


    Jiang Han suddenly breaks away from control and roars. The heavenly cutter hasn''t noticed how his power is used by the woman. The black spear is lifted and runs through Su hanzhe''s vest.


    Huh?


    Dongfang Yunxiu hasn''t completely separated from Su hanzhe''s body. In addition, when Su hanzhe was stabbed, he had a strong will to resist. For a moment, Dongfang Yunxiu''s spirit will fluctuated.


    "Get out!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu hit angrily, and Jiang Han flew over together with the heavenly tailor. When she reluctantly got up, her black armor broke inch by inch, and the black energy was spreading quickly.


    "My Lord, this is not what I wanted. Why did you do this?" the judge asked.


    "Hum, little mole ants can break through your control. What''s your use!" Dongfang Yun Xiu said indifferently.


    Clattering


    The black armor crumbled inch by inch until the spirit of the instrument dissipated completely, and finally turned into pieces of rotten iron and began to rust.


    The short interruption made Chen Ze''s mind a little clearer. He grabbed the spear from Su hanzhe''s chest and kicked Dongfang Yun Xiu away.


    The distance is far away. Dongfang Yunxiu has no choice but to give up and return to Su hanzhe.


    Chen Ze knelt down with a spear on one knee and stared at Dongfang Yunxiu. The latter covered his chest and was full of remorse. If he had not been greedy, he would have been so seriously injured.


    "Ling Nanyan, take Jiang Han!" Chen Ze roared.


    "What will you do if I go!" Ling Nanyan regained some strength and was covered with blood.


    "Don''t worry about me. Cousin, I beg you to take her away! Too many people died in this war. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices." Ling Nanyan was stunned.


    Chen Ze stood up slowly with a spear and sneered at the corners of his mouth: "Dongfang Yunxiu, stealing chickens can''t erode rice. I may not lose this war!"


    "A group of mole ants dare to hurt me. Die!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t dare to be careless. The penetrating wound in his chest was not simple. It was the spear of the heavenly cutter. The terrible tearing energy was still spreading in the wound to prevent him from recovering the wound.


    After saying that, he opened his arms and condensed a fairy magic illusion of Da LV Jinzhong in front of him. This is the secret skill of their Oriental family, which is powerful. But he saw his single palm blow out, the sound wave of hongdang surging, and the dead breath rolled away to Chen Ze.


    The strong wind mixed with the sound drove him away. Chen Ze grabbed the spear and inserted it into the ground. His skin was torn inch by inch and turned into a bloody man in an instant.


    "No!" Lingnan Yanhong pounced on Dongfang Yunxiu.


    When!


    Dongfang Yunxiu knocked again. Seeing this, Chen Ze didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out his small tripod and poured real Qi in front of him.


    The huge sound wave breath dispersed, and Lingnan smoke was lifted up again.


    Chen Ze''s tripod is like a cone tip, breaking the sound wave potential, making Chen Ze safer for the time being.


    One wave didn''t work. Dongfang Yunxiu roared, "I''ll see how you defend this blow!"


    When!


    The sound rises again, the small tripod shakes violently in the air, the peak of the sound wave is crushed, and it collapses in an instant. Chen Ze was swept away and smashed into the rubble behind him.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Jiang Han roared. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She grabbed a stone and threw it at Dongfang Yunxiu.


    Buzz!


    When they were all big and small, they were imprisoned by the Bank of Dongfang Yun''s self-cultivation. With a wave, he flew a jade amulet from the gravel, held it in his hand, turned his head comfortably, and looked at Jiang Han: "I said, your eyes are very beautiful, and I will take it back to the fairy world."


    Jiang Han suddenly feels that her body is out of control and sees Dongfang Yunxiu coming to her.


    Boom


    A blood shadow suddenly rushed out of the nearby gravel pile and stabbed again with the heavenly cutter''s spear.


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Dongfang Yun Xiu returns and grabs the spear.


    Wheeze!


    He even picked Chen Ze directly in the air.


    "No!"


    Jiang Han roared in the rear.


    Dongfang Yunxiu enjoyed Jiang Han''s despair. "Chen Ze, this is your incompetence. Your own woman can''t save her. It makes her despair. You''re a waste!"


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth, suddenly grabbed the spear and pulled it ruthlessly. His body dropped suddenly after being penetrated, just enough for him to bang on the forehead and heart of Dongfang Yunxiu.


    This palm almost scattered Dongfang Yunxiu''s consciousness and made him angry.


    "Die!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu kicked Chen Ze and raised the spear in his hand. Just about to stab it out, his back was suddenly chilly and trembling, as if there was a great terror.


    He turned his head and saw the spread of two strange purple, which broke his immortal soul will in an instant.


    "Photography - Soul - pupil!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu roared in horror.

 Chapter 372

    Chen Ze fell into the broken stone and felt that his surroundings were shrouded in terrible purple awns. At that moment, it was like a sledgehammer hit his head.


    Buzzing, Chen Ze felt that his consciousness was almost broken.


    He got up and saw from a distance that zimang had dissipated, and Jiang Han had fallen unconscious. Dongfang Yunxiu had to stand in place as if he had lost his soul.


    Chen Ze knows the power of the soul pupil, but Jiang Han is not a practitioner. The purple awn just now is just the breath fluctuation when he suddenly wakes up, which is not enough to kill Dongfang Yunxiu.


    He endured the serious injury and rushed over, pouring all his strength into the back of Dongfang Yunxiu''s head.


    When the terror came, Dongfang Yunxiu turned around and tried his best to block Chen Ze''s attack.


    Bang!


    Dongfang Yunxiu was blown out seven or eight meters away. Look at his stable body, "ha ha... Chen Ze, it seems that today''s victory still belongs to me!"


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly a dagger stabbed out of the center of his eyebrow, which was particularly abrupt.


    He was only one meter away from the cliff, but he didn''t know that an evil ghost who should have died climbed out of the abyss and successfully gave him a fatal blow!


    "Duanmu Fuyuan!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu was furious, waved his hand to Duanmu Fuyuan''s neck, stepped on his feet and rushed to the Xianji stone cave in the rear.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he saw it. This is the horror of immortals. His forehead was pierced and he didn''t die. Today, if it weren''t for all kinds of coincidence, it''s hard for them to hurt him.


    He can''t just pass this opportunity. He knows that Dongfang Yunxiu wants to escape. If you don''t kill them today, they will be the ones who will die when Dongfang Yunxiu recovers.


    Chen Ze rushed in with the heavenly cutter''s spear. His five internal organs were damaged and his skin cracked by three sound waves. He was completely a bloody man.


    Rao is so. He would rather die than kill Dongfang Yunxiu!


    Rushed into the cave, except for the blood stains on the ground, Chen Ze did not see their bodies. Chen Ze walked hard and came to the huge stone gate not long ago. The blood handprint on it is reversed. Duanmu Fuyuan wants to prevent Dongfang Yunxiu from returning to the immortal trace.


    Today, Chen Zecai is a little relieved. He left Duanmu Fuyuan to deal with Dongfang Yunxiu. No matter what the result is, at least his original goal has been achieved.


    Chen Ze enters the immortal trace, pursues the trace of the two people''s struggle, and quickly comes to the glacier. Dongfang Yunxiu still nailed a dagger to his head, but he reached out and pinched Duanmu Fuyuan''s neck to take him to move quickly.


    "Chen Ze, do it quickly, I can''t hold it!" Duanmu Fuyuan roared.


    Although his cultivation is poor, he is at least the Third Master in the world. When he saw his hands gathering Qi, he lifted water from both sides to romantically cross the bridge surface. The cold water instantly frozen and sealed them on the bridge where countless people died.


    This scene also needs his reminder. Chen Ze stabbed him in the air with a spear.


    Wheeze!


    It''s so cold.


    Then Chen Ze poured all his true Qi into Dongfang Yunxiu''s body and wiped out his upgrade completely.


    Without three breaths, the great man from the fairyland finally died without paying the price for his greed.


    Duanmu Fuyuan looked down at his chest, "Chen Ze, you did it to me! You... Are so vicious."


    "Don''t talk about anyone. With your cultivation, even if Ling Nanyan has my skill blessing, it''s hard to beat you so easily. You''ve been waiting at the bottom of the cliff for so long, just waiting for me and Dongfang to lose. You know that you have to die if either of us lives. But you didn''t expect Dongfang Yunxiu to be so able to carry it and survive being stabbed into his brain."


    Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly looked up and laughed, "we are all passers-by, but it''s a pity that you won this life. If there is an afterlife, I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Ze looked at him indifferently. Duanmu Fuyuan''s breathing became weaker and weaker until it stopped completely.


    Poof


    Chen Ze took two difficult steps back and gasped against the ice.


    It''s finally over. The result of this fierce battle is completely unexpected.


    Dragging his injured body out, Chen Ze''s life is hard enough. After being hurt like this, I don''t even have a good skin. I haven''t died yet.


    There were people outside and the roar of helicopter engines.


    Seeing Chen Ze coming out, a group of people all looked alertly and could recognize him. Ling Nanyan and Jiang Han had been urgently wrapped up and sent away by helicopter.


    "What are you looking at? You don''t know me?" Chen Ze said, then looked down at himself. "Forget it, it seems you can''t recognize me."


    He didn''t take two steps and fell over with a pop.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. In short, Chen Ze felt very uncomfortable. He seemed to be tightly bound by something and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Then a familiar voice came to my ears.


    "How is he?"


    Lao Li.


    "No life is in danger, but I don''t know when to wake up." the second voice was Duanmu''s slight.


    "Of course I know he''s not in danger. It''s been a month. Why don''t you wake up?"


    Unexpectedly, Duanmu was slightly angry. "You have the Kung Fu to shout to me here. Why don''t you bring back my brother''s body? Even if he is a bad man, at least in the last war, he contributed to the killing of Dongfang Yunxiu."


    Li xiangxuan was embarrassed. "Youwei, it''s not that I don''t want to, but there''s really no way. The door of Xianji closed somehow, and we can''t get in."


    "I''m really crazy." Duanmu has a little nagging, "how can I go to see the ancestors of Duanmu family in the future when I''m with your enemies."


    "Who is your enemy?" Li xiangxuan was unhappy. "Obviously, I don''t mind the past. I didn''t kill your grandfather, and I didn''t kill your brother. Blame the boy. Anyway, now the threat has been eliminated, and the world''s military practitioners are almost dead. Otherwise, you can kill him. I don''t care."


    "Shit!" Chen Ze was so angry that he kicked his legs. His body finally regained control and suddenly sat up, "Li, you and he just let go of your molestation and kill the donkey!"


    "No, I dare not kill you donkey. I''m afraid I''ll be kicked to death." Li xiangxuan refused to admit defeat, but came over: "I''m really worried that you won''t wake up all your life."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "who am I? It''s just the cultivation in the real Dan realm. I can''t beat it?"


    Duanmu slightly tilted his mouth: "just blow. Do you know how serious your injury is? Almost all your internal organs are broken. If your true Qi didn''t work automatically to save your life, it would have been boxed now."


    "More than that, I will also apply for a sculpture for you." Li xiangxuan helped.


    "Roll, I''m upset when I see you." Chen Ze raised his hand and pulled off the bandage wrapped all over his body. That''s what he felt before.


    With Duanmu''s help, Chen Ze finally removed the bandage from his whole body. Although the surface is still crisscrossed with new and old skin, it is different from ordinary people''s recovery.


    Other people on the moon have fun, either driving a lunar rover to explore outside or watching the scenery in the virtual world.


    Only Chen Yun knows what Chen Ze is doing on earth.


    In a flash, there was no news for a month. They didn''t receive notice and didn''t dare to go back. They had to wait.


    "Sister Chen Yun, don''t worry, Chen Ze will be fine." Bai Ruoshui explained her.


    "I hope so." Chen Yun sighed. In fact, the war could not last so long. There is no news yet. 90% of the hope is that it has failed.


    Dangdang!


    At this time, a correspondent ran over to inform: "the news from Ritter is that the battle has been a complete victory. We can go back to earth!"


    "Seriously?" Chen Yun rushed up, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not. We have received the order from Ritter to return today. They are waiting for us on earth for a celebration banquet!"


    Bai Ruoshui couldn''t help crying. Qiao Yiqiao on one side patted her: "Chen Ze is a man of great fortune. When he goes to the fairyland in the future, he must be a big man stirring up the situation."


    Boom


    The huge star ship rose from the base in less than an hour and staggered to the earth.

 Chapter 373

    Chen Ze knocked on the door. The girl standing in front of the window didn''t turn her head. "Who''s here? How''s Chen Ze today?"


    Chen Ze grunted, his eyes moved, pinched his throat and said, "Chen Ze... Alas..."


    "What happened to Chen Ze?"


    The girl turned her head in a hurry, turned and came to him, but she put it on the edge of the bed and fell down. Chen Ze stepped to hold her, "Jiang Han, your eyes..."


    "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with Chen Ze?" Jiang Han''s eyes were closed. Her legs had been broken and dyed red, but she ignored it and held Chen Ze''s revenge with severe pain: "what''s the matter with him? I beg you to tell me, what''s the matter with him?


    "I''m Chen Ze, Jiang Han. Don''t worry, I''m fine." at this moment, Chen Ze''s heartache can''t be described. He hugged Jiang Han, "Jiang Han, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Chen Ze... You bastard!" Jiang Han cried and hit Chen Ze hard: "you bastard!"


    Chen Ze hugged her. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such a joke. Jiang Han, I''m sorry!"


    Until this time, Chen Ze knew how important she was in Jiang Han''s heart. During the duel, she was detained by the heavenly judge, but she could drive the heavenly judge to stab a spear with the will of mortals, which brought a key blow to Chen Ze''s victory.


    If it is not important, how can such will break out.


    Touching her hair, Chen Ze apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me."


    "Li techu has told me what happened. It''s not your fault. Dongfang Yunxiu is interested in my eyes. If it wasn''t for me, your preparation would be more adequate, and it wouldn''t be so hard to win. I should say I''m sorry." Jiang Han touched Chen Ze''s face and suddenly frowned.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Han rubbed her calf, which had been red with blood: "it hurts."


    "It''s my fault. Don''t you mind." Chen Ze covered her wound with his hand and mobilized his true Qi to nourish and heal the wound. "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Chen Ze, you''re funny. Why must you tell me you''re sorry." Jiang Han smiled and looked good. But somehow, he suddenly struggled to climb out of Chen Ze''s arms, touched the bed, ran straight to the bed, pulled up the quilt and covered himself: "you go, you go!"


    Chen Ze didn''t know what had happened. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Chen Ze, I beg you to go. I must be so ugly now. I beg you to leave me some dignity and don''t come to me again."


    Jiang Han is a person with strong self-esteem and has been domineering since they met. Even if Chen Ze becomes more and more extraordinary and makes Jiang Han fall in love with him, he can still maintain a cold Tiandu in front of Chen Ze.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ze was unhappy. "How can I stop looking for you? Jiang Han, you make me very unhappy. I can''t see. I''ll find a way to cure you."


    Chen Ze believes in his medical skills. He pulls open the quilt. Jiang Han covers her face and cries again. She also hurts when she says these words, but she has always been a proud person. Even if she doesn''t meet Chen Ze all her life, she should maintain her image in Chen Ze''s heart.


    "Chen Ze, it''s impossible. I''ve seen countless ophthalmologists for a month, and they can''t help it. My pupils are completely destroyed, and it''s impossible to recover." she covered her eyes. "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with my eyes?"


    It''s really hard for Chen Ze to explain this, "it''s the soul pupil. A super talent envied by people in the fairy world. When you cultivate to great success, you can crush other people''s spirits and kill thousands of miles away."


    "I dare not kill. What do you want with these eyes? Chen Ze, are you really an immortal?" she asked.


    "If I were an immortal, could I still make you so painful?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "I''m just a little monk who just started on the road of cultivating immortals. No matter how terrible the sequelae of Dementor pupil is, I''ll cure you, I promise. Darling, let me check your situation first."


    Chen Ze takes Jiang Han''s hand, and the divine sense probes into her body. Jiang Han''s meridians are completely withered, and his blood is almost dry. He looks at the Lingtai again, and finds that there is nothing in it, not even the power of God and soul.


    How did this happen?


    Without the power of the divine spirit, people would be scared and become living dead. Without hesitation, he sent his true Qi into Jiang Han''s meridians. This is not the true spiritual pulse from practice and cannot be used as the storage of true Qi.


    Chen Ze nourishes with genuine Qi and finds that the dry meridians have no response. His genuine Qi has no effect at all.


    "Chen Ze, how do I feel warm in my body? What did you do?" Jiang Han asked.


    "No... nothing." Chen Ze doesn''t know what''s going on right now. His true Qi doesn''t work. How should we treat this situation?


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s good or not. I''m fine now. At least no one will embarrass me a blind man in the future." Jiang Han smiled.


    Chen Ze shook his head, even if he knew Jiang Han couldn''t see: "no, I can make you see."


    It''s not an eye problem now, but what Jiang Han should do now. The Lingtai is empty. Why is she still alive? How? How long can she live?


    I have no choice but to see how much Qiao Yiqiao knows about the mouse.


    Chen Ze was worried and finally saw them when he was more than a dozen children.


    A group of tourists didn''t know what had happened. Lao Wu hugged Chen Ze when they saw him go up: "son of a bitch, get me to the moon and be happy on the earth."


    "Fuck off, there are more than 7 billion people all over the world. What else do you want to do when so many of you go up to play?" Chen Zejie punched him, "how about? Is it fun?"


    "Besides playing with your virtual system every day, I''m about to fart." old Wu crooked his mouth and motioned to Qiao Honglang next to him. "This product has been busy for a month, and my daughter-in-law is pregnant."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "seriously? Qiao Honglang, you have to treat!"


    "Wipe, I haven''t settled with you yet." Qiao Honglang scolded, "my daughter-in-law and I planned to have children in another two years. Who knows you can''t get me down. There are so few programs every day. It''s really boring. We can only discuss the mystery of life."


    "Don''t be cheap and be good." Chen Ze said with a smile, "OK, I have something to do now. I''ll pick you up later."


    Chen Ze thought about Jiang Han''s body. He hurriedly grabbed Qiao Yiqiao. This job was chatting with Yijia and said reluctantly, "why don''t you ask me if so many confidants don''t see or chat?"


    "Something urgent." Chen Ze went to the place where no one was and said, "you''re well-informed. Do you know the soul pupil?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Yiqiao''s 1.5-meter tall body jumped up. "Are you kidding? That thing is almost taboo in the fairy world. You can cross the border to kill the enemy if you cultivate it casually. Don''t tell me that your boy has awakened the soul pupil. If so, I must think you are the illegitimate son of Lao Tian."

 Chapter 374

    Chen Ze has no leisure to talk nonsense with him.


    "It''s not me, it''s Jiang Han." Chen Ze said, "the problem now is that Jiang Han has no accomplishments at all. Her sudden awakening in wartime hurt Dongfang Yunxiu''s consciousness, otherwise I can''t defeat him at all."


    Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile: "the earth is really a place of outstanding people. You have such a tenth strange vein that you haven''t seen in 100000 years. Without mentioning the sea of gold and gas, there is such a peerless talent as a soul catching pupil. You don''t know that an ancient expert has a soul catching ancient pupil and established a great teaching, which is ranked among the people."


    "I don''t care about that," Chen Ze said. "Jiang Han''s condition is very bad now. Her eyes can''t see."


    "This should be a symptom after the awakening of the mortal body. If you lead her to practice, this situation should be solved," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "the situation is worse than this. I have explored that her Lingtai is empty, that is to say, she has no spirit now."


    "Don''t be kidding. Can people live without gods and souls?"


    "I wonder too, but that''s the truth. Besides, her meridians are dried up and her blood gas is dried up. I''m worried that her current situation is just a fake. Is there any way you can improve this situation?"


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "I need to see it."


    They couldn''t help saying that they directly left the people and went back to the hospital. Qiao Yiqiao explored carefully and then asked Chen Ze to come out. "The situation is not optimistic. If I estimate it well, she may not last a month."


    "What if you use your blood essence?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Elder brother, it''s useless for me to drain myself. She has no divine soul. It''s estimated that the soul pupil absorbed all her soul power when she woke up. To put it bluntly, she is a persistent mind now. She can live only by her blood and will, and even your cultivation spirit can''t support it." Qiao Yiqiao patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "brother, if he has any wish, you can help her."


    Chen Ze felt that his heart was going to be broken at this moment, and his mind constantly flashed bits and pieces of the two people in the old house.


    Jiang Han nagged to help Chen Ze clean up the instant noodle bucket, help him clean his room, and even grabbed him to take a bath.


    At that time, Chen Ze hated Jiang Han and thought of driving her every day. Later, they experienced everything together, such as the disclosure of drawings, the manufacture of particle colliders and so on.


    Memory is beautiful, but now it cuts Chen Ze''s heart like a knife.


    There are many girls around Chen Ze, but until this time, he found that there was such a person in his heart that he couldn''t give up.


    "I see..."


    For a moment, Chen Ze was in a trance at the bottom of his heart and walked out lost.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is Polly Bay, the legendary ends of the earth." Chen Ze took Jiang Han''s hand: "it is said that lovers who make wishes here will meet again in the future even if they miss this life."


    Jiang Han wears sunglasses and has a beautiful face under a huge sun hat. She faced the setting sun and felt the warmth of the sun kissing her skin. Her expression had never been so quiet.


    "Chen Ze, how long do I have?"


    At the original warm moment, she suddenly opened her mouth.


    Chen Ze trembled at the bottom of his heart and forced a smile: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    "In fact, I heard what you said with brother Joe. I''m just obsessed now. My body can''t hold up."


    "Jiang Han..."


    "Chen Ze, let''s go home. I want to go back to the old house." Jiang Han turned slowly, "if I can, I want to die there."


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and endured his grief, "OK, let''s go home."


    The landing didn''t wake Jiang Han. The stewardess came to urge him several times. Chen Ze directly asked Li xiangxuan to inform the airline that he had bought the plane.


    No one will know that Chen Ze bought the plane with a large sum of money, just want the Iraqis around him to have a good sleep.


    As night fell, Jiang Han finally heard something.


    "Sorry, I fell asleep. Did the plane land?" she asked.


    Chen Ze arranged her long hair. "Just landed. Let''s go down."


    Someone had already prepared the vehicle below. Chen Ze helped Jiang Han down and went straight to his old house.


    Since Su Qian moved away, it has been empty. Chen Ze asked the housekeeping to clean it regularly. It is still the same as before.


    "Is there a trash can here?" Jiang Han walked in the house and suddenly pointed to the open space on the side of the sofa.


    Chen Ze nodded, grabbed the garbage can in the distance with his true Qi and handed it to her: "you have a good sense of space. If I cover my eyes, I''m afraid I don''t remember there''s a garbage can here."


    "Don''t flatter me. The reason I remember deeply is that you always throw instant noodles here after eating. It makes the whole room smell and makes me hate it." Jiang Han''s eyebrows and feet trembled somehow.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s all right. Maybe I slept too much and my head was a little heavy."


    Chen Ze led her into the room. Jiang Han reached out to touch the bed he had lived in and said with a smile, "what a familiar feeling."


    She took two more steps. There was the table where she had calculated and drawn. Suddenly, she staggered and fell to one side.


    Chen Ze hurried to save her and sat directly on the ground. For just a few seconds, Jiang Han''s face was as white as snow, and his lips had no color at all.


    "Chen Ze, I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "Don''t sleep well, you stay with me for a while." Chen Ze gently held her face, tears have fallen silently: "Jiang Han, you stay with me for a while."


    Jiang Han''s voice became weaker and weaker. "Chen Ze, I really want you to remember me all your life. But I hope you forget me and forget it completely."


    "I can only remember you for a lifetime. I can''t forget you. Jiang Han, I''ll never forget you. For so long, all I have in my heart is you. It''s funny to say it, even I don''t know." Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "I regret it. Why can''t I find it earlier."


    "I deliberately meddle with you and Lei Jiaming and Yang Han. In fact, I just can''t bear to see them pretend to be your fiance. Am I very selfish?"


    "Jiang Han, will you be my girlfriend?" Chen Ze shook his head. "No, I don''t want you to be my girlfriend. I want you to be my wife."


    "Jiang Han, will you marry me?"


    Chen Ze whispered a lot, and Jiang Han in his arms smiled. It seems that he agreed with joy. It seems that he is very happy to hear these words.


    Chen Ze gently kissed her forehead: "if you don''t open your mouth, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    Jiang Han is still smiling, very sad and beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The supercooled river flows slowly, and the two entangled bodies are particularly conspicuous on the ice bridge.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The frost broke, his eyes slowly opened, his arms slowly raised, and pulled out the spear from his chest.

 Chapter 375

    In the old house, Su Qian opened the door. There was no smoked instant noodles in the house. It was very tidy. The day before was a mess. She needed to clean up for a long time. Unexpectedly, today was more than she expected.


    But Su Qian suddenly panicked for some reason. The room is so tidy. Did Chen Ze leave?


    Chen Ze has lived here since Jiang Han left. Every day is a state of life. They ignored the food they sent and ate only instant noodles every day. Then he squatted on the computer all the time and met people madly in the academic forum.


    They all learned from Lao Wu that they met each other. They knew that Chen Ze was looking for the girl who came to his offline PK.


    Chen Ze''s decadence was acceptable to everyone, and several girls agreed to take turns to take care of him. This week is Su Qian. She has to clean up Chen Ze''s room every day.


    But today''s room was so tidy that she was upset. Ran to open the door, and there was no figure squatting on the chair in the room.


    Su Qian panicked. She searched the house and didn''t see Chen Ze. Flustered, she called Bai Ruoshui and Xu muyao. Asked all the people related to Chen Ze, but no one knew Chen Ze''s whereabouts.


    "He''s gone, he''s really gone." Su Qian''s eyes were red, and Chen Ze finally left. She knew that her feelings for Chen Ze would not be responded to, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Jingling bell


    Su Qian, who was lost in the old house, was interrupted by the ringing of his mobile phone. It''s Le Yan, vice president of the group. This woman has been outstanding since she was with Su Qian. Although Chen Ze firmly holds the shares of the group, the salary commission given to the two people is always the richest. More than one billion yuan is recorded every year, which is much more stable than the dividend of major shareholders of many listed groups.


    "President Su, what''s the matter with you? Do you know that the big boss has come to the company to check his post? You''re the general manager, but you''re also a worker and dare to skip the shift!" Le Yan''s voice laughed with ridicule.


    Su Qian was stunned. "Big boss? Which big boss?"


    "Which big boss does our company have? If anyone can''t find Mr. Qiao, he will hang up his name. Up to now, he hasn''t taken a penny from the group. Of course, it''s our handsome boss Chen."


    Su Qian looked back at the room. His sad and lost mood turned into a smile, "OK, I''ll be right back."


    In Xianke group, Chen Ze sat in the conference room and looked at the financial statements. The revenue and expenditure on the financial statements were never balanced. Although the development of Xianke in the past two years is not rapid, it is steady enough. The accumulation of funds has reached a terrible two trillion Chinese dollars.


    Although it can''t be compared with those large groups that are prone to several trillion m gold, this is the reason why Chen Ze doesn''t raise funds and doesn''t go public.


    When Su Qian arrived panting, Le Yan chuckled. Chen Ze looked up at her and said, "as a company leader, you are really good at being late for work."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s decadent appearance without a beard, Su Qian covered his mouth and suddenly cried. This has blindfolded everyone else in the conference room. They know that there is something fishy between their boss and the boss, but when is it so aboveboard?


    At present, the most mysterious legend of the company is the driver who raises his salary.


    Is it official publicity?


    We are still imagining, suddenly shocked by the scene in front of us.


    "You are an asshole!"


    Su Qian scolded, then squatted on the ground and cried. Chen Ze was embarrassed and waved to everyone to leave the meeting room.


    "Why are you so reactive? A group of people advise me to cheer up all day. I cheer up now. Why do you scold me?" Chen Ze looked very wronged.


    Su Qian didn''t stand up and stared at him obliquely: "can''t you inform me? Do you know how worried I am when I go home and can''t see you? Do you know I''ll call everyone to find you?"


    "You called everyone?" Chen Ze exclaimed at the woman''s perseverance. "Can''t you call me first?"


    Su Qian was speechless and felt stupid crying.


    "Ignore you, I''m going to take annual leave." she turned and left. When she went out the door, she saw a group of people looking here. She was so angry that she shouted: "what are you looking at? Don''t work? Believe it or not, I''ll deduct your salary!"


    Le Yan bumped another vice president with her shoulder, "see, openly sprinkle dog food."


    "Isn''t it a quarrel?" the man was surprised.


    "Wood!"


    Le Yan vomited to her office.


    Su Qian suddenly turned back after taking no two steps. "Chen Ze, what are you doing? We have a large group of people who have advised you for so long."


    "I dreamed of her." Chen Ze looked at the financial statements with a calm expression: "she said I was wrong. I don''t have her in my life. I can''t act selfishly and arbitrarily. I have to consider the feelings of people around me."


    Sure enough.


    Su Qian sighs that it is Jiang Han who can make Chen Ze change.


    "The last thing she said to me..." Chen Ze raised his head. Although his eyes were calm, they were full of sadness: "let me forget her."


    "You can''t do it." Su Qian smiled, feeling the same sadness. Chen Ze can''t do it, nor can she. If Chen Ze is so decadent, she doesn''t know whether she will keep it one track.


    "I can''t. But I promised her to live well, and I still have a lot to do."


    Chen Ze tidied up the report and handed it to Su Qian. "Work hard and I''ll deduct your salary if you''re late again!"


    "Who am I late for? No conscience!"


    Su Qian was very angry. He really left this time.


    In Chen''s villa.


    "Dongfang cloud is dead. Will someone continue to lower their will?" Chen Ze worried. One Dongfang Yunxiu almost killed all of them. If another one is more powerful, what will they resist.


    "No. restricted by the law of space, they come to the earth from the high world. This small world needs to take huge risks, so Dongfang Yunxiu will choose will coming instead of real person. But will coming must have a carrier. Immortal tracks must be opened once a hundred years. Now all three immortal tracks have been opened, and they must be opened for more than a hundred years, and there is a special place to guard them, as long as they are not When people go in, their will cannot come, "Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Yun guessed what after listening to the conversation, "do you really decide to go to the fairyland?"


    Qiao Yiqiao glanced at Chen Ze, who knew he couldn''t hide it, "yes. We''re going to the fairy world to find chaotic lotus seeds and reshape your flesh."


    "In fact, I don''t want you to take such a risk. Fairyland, it''s too dangerous," Chen Yun said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "it''s a pity if Chen Ze''s talent doesn''t go to the fairyland. You really have the heart to see him buried in a small world like the earth?"


    Chen Ze''s talent is really rare. Even Dongfang Yunxiu wants to capture it. It can be seen how rare it should be in the fairy world.


    "Well, you go, I won''t stop." Chen Yun said, "but you must protect yourself. The fairyland is no better than the earth. It''s a world that respects strength."


    Qiao Yiqiao said impatiently, "don''t worry if I''m here. We''re looking for things, not fighting."


    They didn''t leave right away. The transmission array of the three immortal tracks can''t be used, otherwise they will be directly sent to the Yuheng immortal gate and be shot dead in an instant.


    They need to rebuild a transmission array, which is a huge and vast project. And the address is on the moon, secret and safe.


    Chen Ze has another purpose. He leaves with the jade talisman to attract the attention of the jade Hengxian gate and let them give up their attention to the small world. The old sister''s practice here can also reassure him and spare no effort to find the treasure to reshape the flesh.

 Chapter 376

    In Xianke''s steelmaking plant, Chen Ze occupied an entire warehouse alone.


    Qiao Yiqiao sat beside him, turned his hand back to its original shape, and engraved the transmission array pattern on the purple gold metal bricks with hard fingers.


    "Tut Tut, I still can''t believe that one day the material for making the transmission array can use this ordinary iron."


    Chen Ze lifted his hands out of thin air to control the real fire. His small tripod had broken when fighting Dongfang Yunxiu. Now there is no magic tool to use.


    Fortunately, these things are very simple, just cast the materials into shape, and the rest is completed by Qiao Yiqiao.


    To say that the flesh of the treasure rat is really strong, although the ordinary iron cast by Chen Ze does not flow in the fairy world, it is several times harder than the hardest diamond on earth. Even the impact of nuclear energy can withstand, but it is easily carved by Qiao Yiqiao''s fingers and claws.


    "There are many things you can''t think of," Chen Ze said. "I''ve cast 550 pieces and the last five pieces, and I''ll achieve my goal."


    "If I have nothing to do, I''ll cast more pieces. If I don''t pay attention, I''ll engrave it wrong and have a chance to modify it." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    When preparing materials for the project, Chen Ze was no exception. Two days later, he prepared 45 more purple metal bricks for Qiao Yiqiao to cast the transmission array.


    "I tell you, this ancient transmission array pattern is rare in the world. How about learning it?" Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile.


    Of course, Chen Ze is interested. There is no record of the jade Hengxian gate, a big school in the continent. It can be seen that the transmission array pattern should be very rare.


    "Is there anything particular about this thing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course you should pay attention to it. You should know that there is a hierarchy of immortal patterns in the array. Today''s cultivation in the fairy world is respected, and the array has long withered. Many immortal patterns that have been handed down from ancient times have been lost, and some special array patterns among these immortal patterns are even rarer. For example, the tool method array patterns used for casting utensils can improve the success rate of casting immortal utensils. Let''s also say now The carved transmission pattern can create a stable channel in the void, avoid accidental interruption, and slide out of the channel to bear the extinction rule of the void. "


    Qiao Yiqiao explained that Chen Ze nodded frequently. Sure enough, someone''s advice is much better than his own thinking. Although he is very skilled in the use of arrays during this period, he can use simple arrays below level 3.


    The cultivation of array immortal sect is not only to master its form, but also to understand its meaning. When carving, the cultivation of divine knowledge is used as the channel to connect the sky and the tunnel, so that the array you carve can be integrated into it to play its role.


    No matter what level of array immortal patterns are, they need to consume huge energy to operate. In the fairy world, almost all array immortal patterns need the user''s strong cultivation, spiritual crystal or underground Qi to support their operation.


    However, Chen Ze has found another way to use modern science and technology to convert the energy absorption of nuclear fusion into the energy to support the operation of array immortal patterns, so that ordinary people without cultivation can control powerful magic weapons.


    Although his thought is advanced, Chen Ze''s immortal pattern foundation is really shallow, which is difficult to support him to complete the vast array layout.


    Qiao Yiqiao''s rat eyes are always thief. This thing is a natural sign. No matter how advanced his cultivation is, it can''t change the appearance of the body after he turns into a form.


    "I''m curious. How can you know an ancient transmission array pattern in the fairy world, that is, a small person?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s thanks to my uncle." Qiao Yiqiao raised his claws and talked, "I''m not talking to you. My uncle is an absolutely strong existence among our treasure hunting rats. He swept the ancient tombs of immortal kings and the holy tombs of great religions 10000 years ago. As long as it''s buried underground, there''s nothing he can''t find."


    "Blow it, 10000 years ago? How old are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If I count by birth time, I''m afraid I''ll be more than 10000 years old. However, we treasure hunting mice have few blood lines. When I was born, I was in a family disaster, and I was sealed by my uncle. It''s been 10000 years since I opened my eyes again."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "You''re an old mouse, but God gave your family the talent to find natural materials and earth treasures, but you used it to steal tombs. It''s really a talent."


    "Good genius land treasures need a special environment to be kept warm for a long time. How can wild treasures be easily found for you? As long as the burial place of those old friends who failed to survive the robbery will contain peerless treasures. We are looking for treasures, not digging graves. Different purposes and different meanings."


    Any difference?


    Chen Ze exclaimed, "the meaning is different. I''m more serious. Let''s start teaching. I''m really interested in this transmission array."


    "OK, watch it."


    Qiao Yiqiao raised his claws and began to carve, and then explained to Chen Ze. In the twinkling of an eye, Qiao Yiqiao put down three metal bricks, which were densely engraved with ancient and obscure transmission array patterns.


    "What''s up? It''s hard enough. You can make those chip lenses easily by any little Taoist who practices immortality in the fairy world. There''s nothing to look at." Qiao Yiqiao didn''t forget to tease Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze picked up a metal brick and weighed it, "I have understood that although this ancient array pattern is complex, it is really not difficult. It is just that you need to be careful when carving."


    "Blow it, you carve one and I''ll see."


    "Don''t blame me if you''re hit." Chen Ze''s fingers are golden. His nails turn golden under the blessing of true Qi. Unexpectedly, they can also leave scratches on this hard metal brick.


    Hiss, hiss


    The metal chips fell to the ground one after another. Qiao Yiqiao was not surprised. "He has a good memory. He can remember this ancient array pattern only after watching it once, but remembering it doesn''t mean he can carve a workable array."


    Chen Ze skimmed his mouth: "don''t talk. You''ll see later."


    Chen Ze''s fingers carved quickly. He had many bases for carving jade before, especially the anti gravity engine and reaction furnace of the star ship. All of them were array patterns carved by him manually.


    one side!


    Two sides!


    Soon the six sides of the metal brick were carved by Chen Ze and threw it to Qiao Yiqiao, "look at it."


    "Yes, it''s a good talent to carve such a profound array pattern for the first time, even if only its shape."


    Qiao Yiqiao said and poured in a genuine Qi. In a moment, the whole metal brick lit up, and the smell made him stunned, "can it really work?"


    Chen Ze said proudly, "I said this thing was simple."


    "Get out!"


    Qiao Yiqiao was so angry that his nose smoked. He was able to control the inheritance and memory branded by his ancestors in his blood. Chen Ze is a wild child. He can fully understand and successfully carve after watching it once. This array talent is terrible.


    Qiao Yiqiao held it for a long time. The mouse''s eyes stared at Chen Ze. After a long time, he finally said, "I really doubt that you are the illegitimate son of God."


    No wonder he thinks so. Chen Ze''s bastard has the tenth different pulse. When it hits the Qihai territory, it is equivalent to a law seed of white whoring. When it hits the Qihai territory, it is a Seven-level gold product that is not seen in 100000 years.


    This jealous talent, even he couldn''t help but want to shoot Chen Ze.


    Jealousy belongs to jealousy. Anyway, Chen Ze is also his prospective brother-in-law. Qiao Yiqiao has to teach.


    In the last three days, Chen Ze stayed here to practice the transmission array with him and soon mastered this set of ancient array patterns.


    Although the overall layout of the array is still a lot worse, this guy always has very strange ideas.


    Qiao Yiqiao finally checked the carved metal bricks, but Chen Ze on one side suddenly threw him a metal sheet: "look at my newly created micro transmission array, referred to as qianlifu for short."


    "Bullshit!" Qiao Yiqiao looked carefully in his hand and felt that Chen Ze had changed the array pattern beyond recognition: "can it work well?"


    "Try it." he flew into the air with true Qi, and the thousand mile amulet suddenly bloomed. Then he independently suspended in the air and turned into a space door with a diameter of two meters.


    "Shit, I really opened a space door!" Qiao Yiqiao was surprised.


    Chen Ze directly threw his mobile phone in. Then Qiao Yiqiao took it and opened the location. The location of the mobile phone really appeared 500 kilometers away.


    "NIMA''s, don''t take such a blow, don''t play!"


    Qiao Yiqiao wanted to cry. He felt that the demon could not describe Chen Ze. He began to study derivative array as soon as he learned it, which embarrassed him.

 Chapter 377

    On the moon, Chen Ze looked at the two meter high, ancient transmission array with purple gold dark awn. Inside, a reaction furnace specially made by Chen Ze was installed to provide energy for the array.


    This reaction furnace has a huge effect. It must deliver more than two hours of energy for the transmission array. If the energy is too low, it is likely to lead to the instability of the transmission channel, fall into the void and bear great danger.


    In the base, Chen Yun doesn''t give up. She has experienced the life of fairyland. There is no so-called fairness in that place. Everything is respected by strength.


    Chen Ze calls the wind and rain on the earth, but in the fairy world, his cultivation can only be regarded as a talent. He should be very careful when he goes out.


    "If you can, I really don''t want you to go." Chen Yun hugged her brother.


    "When I come back, I will take you all to enjoy eternal life." Chen Ze is full of confidence.


    The sisters and brothers hugged for a long time, and Qiao Yiqiao, who had just separated, rushed up impatiently, "there''s me!"


    "Get up!" Chen Yun pushed him away: "dead mouse, my brother will give it to you. If he has something wrong, I will peel off your skin to make a insole!"


    Qiao Yiqiao grimaced: "heartless woman, give me a separate hug at least."


    Chen Yun directly ignored his words and looked at Chen Ze: "I''ll only wait for you for ten years. Ten years later, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to find you!"


    "Well, I''ll be back in ten years!"


    My sister has been missing for four years, but it is a hundred years in the fairy world. According to this calculation, the earth''s decade is 250 years of the fairyland. For so long, it was enough for him to find chaotic lotus seeds to reshape his sister''s flesh.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qiao Yiqiao and Chen Yun left the base. Chen Yun couldn''t help crying. She didn''t want her brother to see her weak side.


    Earth.


    Tonight is only the first quarter moon, but it doesn''t hinder Su Qian from looking at it. She is the only one of Chen Ze''s friends who knows the truth.


    Seeing the bright five colors on the moon, her tears finally rolled down: "you''re gone after all. Chen Ze, can I wait for you this life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the five color brilliance channel, the outside is like an abyss without a trace of light. Chen Ze knows that the end of this channel is not only the space of the earth, but also the world of different time dimensions.


    The fairyland, the world of the earth''s martial arts practitioners, Chen Ze is about to set foot!


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ze suddenly felt that the front of the colorful channel was very bright, and then the nihilistic body suddenly had a sense of gravity, and the body was falling rapidly.


    He hurried to stabilize his body, spread out his divine consciousness in an instant, and found that he seemed to fall from the air. He hurried to gather real Qi to stop the falling body and landed smoothly.


    Looking carefully at the surrounding environment, the huge trees are spotted and cracked. A leaf is almost the size of a basketball, blocking out the sky and the sun. It is very tall.


    Chen Ze didn''t find Qiao Yiqiao. This guy is in front of him. Although he can''t communicate in the colorful channel, he won''t fall in different places.


    He didn''t understand anything when he first arrived in the fairy world. I''m afraid it would be difficult to walk without the guidance of this mouse.


    Rustle


    The sound of hurried footsteps came from the distance. Chen Ze was happy at the bottom of his heart. Qiao Yiqiao should have found him.


    Before his joy dissipated, he saw a light cut in the air, "lewd thief, die!"


    holy crap


    Chen Ze hurried away, and the huge tree with four people behind him collapsed. Then a white figure rushed out of the forest, and the two sword Qi came again.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Chen Ze angrily drank, raised his hand and slapped it out.


    Boom!


    Countless fallen leaves were blown away, and Chen Ze flew out at the same time.


    Although he knew the danger of the fairyland, he didn''t expect to have the strength to kill him when he met someone casually.


    Chen Ze turned over and fell to the ground. His real Qi bloomed and turned into a huge wave of air and rolled to the woman.


    The woman''s beautiful face showed surprise and didn''t continue to draw the sword. She just scattered Chen Ze''s palm strength, "your breath is wrong. I recognize the wrong person."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze breathed out secretly. Thanks to meeting a reasonable person, otherwise his life would be really lost.


    "Thank you for your mercy," Chen Ze said.


    The woman was stunned and then took back her sword in the scabbard: "I''m not a fairy. My name is Ji chubai. I''m a disciple of Lingqing immortal sect. Who are you and how did you appear here?"


    "My name is Chen Ze. I''ve been practicing in the mountains. There''s no door or school." he began to talk nonsense. There''s no ID card in this place anyway.


    Ji chubai accepted his lie: "I think you just have strong Qi, but you don''t have a spiritual decision. I think you just practiced the breathing method of Qi introduction."


    "Yes, I just got a piece of breathing method by chance in the mountains, so I got today''s cultivation. My clumsy skill made the fairy laugh."


    Chen Ze had read several classical novels and learned what was inside. Chen Ze answered carefully.


    "It''s only a crude breathing method that can achieve this state. Your talent is not shallow. Since you are a casual practitioner, do you want to join our Lingqing immortal gate?"


    And such good things?


    This was beyond Chen Ze''s expectation. When you first arrive at the fairy world, you can find a place to settle down. It''s very suitable for small friars like Chen Ze from the small world.


    It''s just that Ji chubai is really a little silly and sweet. He just meets someone and wants to invite him to join Lingqing immortal gate after two words. It really surprises Chen Ze.


    "It''s Chen Ze''s honor to be invited by the fairy. I want to go further in the way of cultivation. Please give me more advice in the future." Chen Ze respectfully saluted.


    "You... Agreed?" Ji chubai was a little stunned.


    "What''s the problem?" Chen Zexin was uneasy. Did something happen: "isn''t it that the fairy wants to test me?"


    Ji chubai shook his head hurriedly: "no, you just picked up my three swords in the sea of Qi and didn''t hurt at all. You have passed the examination of our school. Well, from today on, I will be your senior sister."


    So easy?


    Chen Ze was suddenly flustered. He always felt that Ji chubai''s words made him inexplicably worried. But now the situation does not allow him to pick and choose. Qiao Yiqiao disappeared inexplicably. It is a big thing to worship the immortal gate and understand the situation of the fairy world as soon as possible.


    "Elder martial sister Ji, please give me more advice in the future!" Chen Ze began to paste it. At least the girl''s cultivation in front of him was a real Dan realm, a thigh he could hold.


    Ji chubai nodded with a smile, "it''s good. It''s good. You know how to be polite. Well, you''ll come back to the sect with me today. We still have important things to do."


    After that, she poked her finger, took the lead in jumping on the flying sword, and then called Chen Ze: "come on!"


    The smell of this sword makes Chen Ze feel very good. At least it is several levels higher than his once small tripod, and it can at least reach the high-quality magic weapon.


    "Hold on, elder martial sister, my imperial weapon is very fast!"


    Chen Ze looked at her slender waist and finally hesitated. His hands pressed her shoulders. He knew that now he was beating drums in his heart. The woman had yelled and killed before. It was obvious that she misunderstood that she was an obscene thief.


    Now I heard that I was going to join. In the twinkling of an eye, I threw away the affair of adultery and thieves, and immediately brought myself back to the immortal gate.


    Uneasy, big uneasy!

 Chapter 378

    Through the clouds and fog, there is a brilliant glow in the distant mountains.


    Ji chubai pointed to the different colors of the mountains ahead and said, "there is our Lingqing immortal gate."


    Chen Ze sighed when he saw it. As expected, he was a big trend sect. He was like a nouveau riche, so he didn''t hide his taboo. When he first came to the fairyland, he felt strange when he saw anything. "Elder martial sister Ji, are those blooming strange lights the defense array of our sect?"


    "Why, you don''t even know this?" Ji chubai asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t know. People from the mountains don''t know this."


    "Lingqing immortal gate is one of the ten major gates in Qionglan Xianzhou. Although it ranks last, it is a first-class immortal gate sect after all, and will not insult your talent." Ji Chu said in a joking tone.


    Chen Ze quickly responded: "where, it''s good for someone to ask for my wild cultivation in the mountain. To tell the truth, I''ve been covered up to now."


    Ji chubai said with a smile, "don''t be deceived. When you arrive at the immortal gate, listen to me and ignore what others say. By the way, why do you call yourself a wild cultivation? Didn''t you call yourself a scattered cultivation before?"


    Chen Ze said solemnly: "the scattered cultivation also has the guidance of the master, but there is no court. I have no teacher and no door, so I can only use a wild character. Besides, how good the wild character is, it''s easy to be domineering!"


    "I understand what you say."


    In the twinkling of an eye, they arrived at the foot of the mountain gate. All the disciples on duty in front of the gate were wearing white uniforms. When they saw Ji chubai, they saluted one after another: "I''ve seen elder martial sister Ji."


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze is a little relieved. Now Ji chubai''s position in Lingqing Xianmen should be good.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, this is the newly recruited disciple of our weapon refining peak. The school has long had immortal orders, and it is difficult to find the talent of weapon refining disciples. Therefore, one of our peaks has the privilege to directly distribute the quota without him taking the Lingshi Road."


    Ji chubai opened his mouth, but the expression of the six disciples in front of the door worried Chen Ze. They all showed curiosity about Chen Ze, and some even looked like gloating.


    Are you not allowed to enter any illegal organization? What crime is fraud in the fairyland? You won''t cut with a sword if you don''t agree.


    All the accomplishments of these six people are in the realm of Qihai, and their breath is not weaker than that of Chen Ze. Especially in the first place on his left hand, Chen Ze vaguely felt the temperament of Dongfang Yunxiu. He should have broken the environment and formed a pill.


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen your senior brothers yet."


    Ji chubai stared at Chen Ze, who quickly bowed his hands and asked for a gift: "Chen Ze has seen your senior brothers."


    "Well, since you are a disciple of the refining peak found by elder martial sister Ji, you can go straight to the refining peak according to the order. However, this is rare. At this time, when our Lingqing immortal gate is open to recruit disciples, we have not prepared a blank name symbol, and your formalities can only be completed later." Huang Ge explained.


    Chen Ze didn''t know why, but Ji chubai was anxious: "why not? Younger martial brother Huang, don''t you have a temporary name symbol for meeting guests. My younger martial brother has a talent for refining weapons. How can he walk the spirit stone road."


    "Elder martial sister, the temporary name token is the only way to give outsiders access to our Lingqing immortal gate. It is under strict control. If I use it to younger martial brother without asking for instructions, I will be punished at the law enforcement peak. It''s easy to say that if I lose my name token for a month, I won''t be tired to death every day."


    Chen Zena is bored. This talisman should be something like an ID card. As for such a serious thing, can''t you go up and apply for another one.


    "Elder martial sister Ji, it''s hard for us to embarrass elder martial brother Huang. If I can''t enter, you can go up and apply for my identity and get the name symbol for me first." Chen Ze said.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, although Lingqing immortal sect officially recruits disciples every year, we also recruit disciples on weekdays, but the conditions are more harsh. Don''t say you are a disciple of Lianqi peak now. Even ordinary worshippers, we won''t stop you from entering. The mountain gate is right there. Level 999 Lingshi Road, as long as you can step on it. Don''t say it''s elder martial sister Ji You can choose the cultivation peak gate of Lingqing immortal gate at will, "Huang Ge said.


    Chen Ze heard that there was some confusion here. Is it so easy to worship the immortal gate? He turned to look at the so-called spirit stone road, which seemed no different. Occasionally there are disciples up and down, which is very comfortable.


    "Elder martial sister Ji, since you can go in and out at will, let''s go up." Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai looked like an idiot. "Now I believe you are a wilderness repair. You don''t know the Lingqing immortal gate, which is famous in Qionglan Xianzhou."


    "Elder martial sister, there won''t be any way." Chen Ze felt as if he had missed something.


    Ji chubai said, "there are only three kinds of people who can pass through the 999 level Lingshi Road. Those with excellent talent, those with extraordinary will and those who cultivate against the sky."


    "It''s hard to define those with outstanding talents. Only our eldest martial brother has successfully walked through for thousands of years. Those with extraordinary will, as the name suggests, have a firm will in the heart, and can also break through the obstacles of the Lingshi Road to the top of the immortal gate. Those who cultivate against the sky are those who inspire Qi before the age of 15, who are in the sea of Qi at the age of 20, and who earn the true pill at the age of 25. They can step directly regardless of the Lingshi Road."


    Chen Ze heard it all, especially the third kind of people. It''s terrible.


    "Elder martial sister, what kind of person are you?" Chen Ze became curious.


    Ji Chu''s White Willow eyebrow picked lightly, "where did so much nonsense come from? Curiosity killed the cat!"


    Well, Chen Ze knows he''s wrong.


    Huang Ge and others spoke at this time, "younger martial brother Chen can try. What if you are one of the three races."


    It seems that these people don''t respect Ji chubai so much.


    "Don''t try. The spirit stone road is a place to temper disciples'' mind and accomplishments. It''s usually three times more powerful than when they opened the door to accept disciples." Ji chubai stopped.


    Huang Ge said again: "elder martial sister Ji, even if younger martial brother Chen has your qualification to directly enter the immortal gate, the annual year-end assessment can not be avoided. He will always pass this level."


    Chen Ze understood that this guy''s respect was completely displayed. At present, it is clear that he wants to force himself to make a fool of himself.


    However, he is a Seven-level gold product that can''t be produced for 100000 years, and he has a tenth strange pulse. If he can''t be regarded as a person with outstanding talent, the admission threshold of Lingqing immortal sect is too high.


    Whether there is a name symbol or not should be of little significance to Chen Ze, but at this stage, he comes to hold his thigh. It''s best to be familiar with the fairyland environment for a while.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll try." I''m afraid I can''t be good today. He can''t be too prickly when he first arrived in the fairy world. He just wanted another way.


    "You should be careful. If you can''t bear it, get back quickly."


    Ji chubai was worried. Chen Ze suddenly felt that he was too lucky to meet such a good senior sister when he first came to the fairy world. Is he the illegitimate son of God?


    "Thank you for your concern, elder martial sister. I''ll be careful."


    Huang Ge and others on one side sneered, "younger martial brother Chen, look forward to your performance. You really can''t get hurt, or elder martial sister Ji will deceive you in vain. The ten weapon refining ratio is coming, but it''s not the person from the weapon refining peak who represents our Lingqing immortal sect. If you get hurt, she doesn''t even have the qualification to fight."


    Cheat?


    Chen Ze was silent. Ji Chu''s white handed sword Cang Lang pulled it out, "are you looking for death!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze shrinks his neck in fear. Ji chubai seems to be less harmless to humans and animals. I''m afraid he has entered the wolf''s nest.

 Chapter 379

    Xu Shi noticed Chen Ze''s eyes, and Ji chubai turned into a simple and honest look of silly white and sweet. "Younger martial brother, I''m used to practicing sword. I just scratched my hand to play."


    Um!


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to question even if he didn''t itch.


    Hoo


    At this time, there was a gust of wind, and Chen Ze felt a strong and terrible smell in the distance. He looked up and saw a figure in the cloud. In a flash, he came near. After landing, he didn''t take two steps, but he first said, "girl Ji, you won''t have to make trouble again."


    "No, don''t always find fault with me. Am I the kind of person who makes trouble?" Ji chubai didn''t admit it.


    Huang Ge and others saluted the man, "I''ve seen elder mo."


    "Well, what''s going on?" Mo asked.


    "Elder Mo, nothing''s wrong. Elder martial sister Ji brought a younger martial brother back and was going to break into the Lingshi Road." Huang Ge opened his mouth and inadvertently put Chen Ze up. If this is not explained in detail, it will become that he took the initiative to break through the Lingshi Road, rather than these people forcing Chen Ze to break through the Lingshi Road.


    Ji chubai didn''t seem to care about Chen Ze''s feelings at all. He bared his teeth in front of the elder: "Huang Ge, your skin itched, didn''t you? I asked you for a visitor''s name token. I started to lie now. When did my younger martial brother say he was going to break the spirit stone road?"


    "Cough..." Mo Youdao coughed softly and said, "girl Ji, at least I''m also the elder of the law enforcement peak. It''s too embarrassing to converge in front of me."


    Ji chubai said reluctantly, "well, you are an elder. I''ll give you face."


    After that, the girl stared at the Yellow Pavilion, which looked embarrassed. Chen Ze felt very comforted when he saw this. No matter how the refining peak fell, at least the cheap elder martial sister had a good momentum, and the company commander had to coax her.


    Mo didn''t have time to look at Chen Ze carefully until he came here. "The young man is very energetic. How about this year?"


    Chen Ze responded respectfully: "elder Huimo, disciple is 30 years old this year."


    "At the age of 30, I''m in a sea of Qi. It''s normal. Huang Ge said you were going to break into the Lingshi Road of Lingqing immortal gate?" he asked.


    Chen Ze looked at everyone looking at himself and said no, isn''t it too counseling?


    After thinking about it, he said, "yes!"


    "Yes, my mind is OK. Although we can visit Lingqing immortal gate at any time, no one comes at all on weekdays. Those opportunists will choose to break the road three days a year. At that time, the assessment intensity of Lingshi Road is only one-third of that at ordinary times." Mo Yudao waved: "go, I''m just free. Let''s see what girl Ji''s eyes look like."


    Ji Chu''s white face is almost black at the bottom of the pot. I think you''re an old guy. Is it easy for me to cheat someone into the refining peak? You''ve scared people away. Who am I going to play with?


    After all, Ji chubai didn''t dare to go to the first stab with Mo, so he had to work hard on Chen Ze: "younger martial brother, you''re just a scattered cultivation in the mountains. You haven''t even studied a decent immortal. You can''t bear the pressure of Lingshi Road."


    "Elder martial sister, I nodded with the elder. I have to earn face, or I''ll hang out in Lingqing immortal gate in the future." when Chen Ze insisted on breaking into the Yellow Pavilion on one side, they sneered. There are thousands of disciples of Lingqing immortal sect. Few of them can walk the stone path under normal pressure.


    Therefore, in Lingqing immortal gate, how many people break through Lingshi Road can also be used as a reference for strength.


    "OK, but don''t try to be brave." Ji chubai is so hungry and greedy. Indeed, as Huang Ge said, their weapon refining peak can''t let others rob the qualification of ten weapons, otherwise it''s really unnecessary to exist.


    However, the minimum standard for ten kinds of weapon refining is that one master and one pair of two weapon refiners assist in weapon refining. However, there is an evil disciple in the main peak. He has good cultivation talent and excellent weapon refining skills. If she can''t form a team by herself, the qualification will be assigned to that annoying guy.


    What Ji chubai couldn''t accept most was that this guy even asked her to be a deputy, which was obviously an insult to her.


    Chen Ze nodded and came to the Lingshi Road. The 999 stone steps are very far away, and all the stone slabs emit the smell of magic weapons. This is not Chen Ze''s inferior loading on the earth. Every stone step can be used as an immortal treasure on the earth.


    He took a deep breath and stepped on it. Walking three steps in a row, I don''t seem to feel anything. Chen Ze can be sure that his talent is recognized by this Lingshi Road.


    But


    He can''t just go on like this. The elder sister said to keep a low profile. Only the golden mean can develop without being noticed.


    "Oh!"


    At the ninth stone step, the people behind saw that Chen Ze suddenly fell back and took seven or eight steps to stop his body. He was short of time and gasped heavily. It looked very bad.


    Huang Ge could not help but smile silently and sneer in front of Mo you, with a look of great disdain.


    Although people''s talents are high and low, there are three kinds of people who can break through the Lingshi Road. Even if Chen Ze is not gifted or cultivated against the sky, ordinary martial arts practitioners can reach more than 100 levels by virtue of their will.


    Chen Ze fell out before he reached level 10, which only shows that his talent is too poor and his will is extremely uncertain.


    Don''t see a little different. It''s inconvenient for him to intervene in the matter of weapon refining peak, but Ji chubai''s casually looking for someone to top up is obviously disrespectful to the school.


    "Girl Ji, I think I''d better forget it. Although you have the qualification to enter the immortal gate, it''s the convenience of the elders to revitalize the refining peak. This son''s talent is just insufficient. His will is so weak. I don''t suggest you invite him to enter the school." Mo said.


    Bad.


    Chen Ze secretly shouted that it was not good. He played with himself. I knew it would be better to take more steps.


    Even if Ji chubai didn''t expect anything from Chen Ze''s foundation, he didn''t expect him to be so bad.


    It was shocked within ten steps. It can be said that it is the waste wood once in a thousand years.


    what to do?


    Really?


    Ji chubai is still secretly measuring. Chen Ze knows he can''t wait any longer. He originally wanted to hide his clumsiness. Since he couldn''t, he would do it again: "elder Mo, I just wasn''t ready. Why don''t I try again?"


    "Boy, we don''t look down on you. Do you know how many talents want to join our Lingqing immortal sect every year? You waste can''t even compare with those eliminated. Don''t be delusional."


    Huang Ge completely revealed his face and didn''t even call younger martial brother.


    Mo Youdao is not satisfied with the tone of Huang Ge, but they can''t accept disciples of Lingqing immortal sect. Even the most shabby disciples of Lianqi peak are also disciples of Lingqing immortal sect.


    Ji chubai was still hesitant, but Huang Ge''s words stimulated her. Chen Ze is a waste. Doesn''t she say that the person who came to Chen Ze has poor eyesight.


    "What''s your wishful thinking?" Ji chubai shouted, "I''ve promised Chen Ze to get started. This is my promise to him. Junior brother, you wait here. I''ll go to the main peak and ask for an identity token for you."


    Mo Youdao shook his head and said, "Ji girl, even if you are angry, I will say. After all, our Lingqing immortal gate is one of the top ten immortal gates. You can''t come alone."


    "Elder Mo, I can''t do what Ji chubai wants to do. Younger martial brother Chen Ze, I have to decide!"


    The girl is stubborn. She doesn''t have the simple and white appearance before. But the girl is too overbearing, but it''s not good. If she can worship Lingqing immortal gate smoothly, it''s better to say. If you can''t get in and annoy them again, your life is estimated to be almost the same.


    "I speak as an elder. Who can give you a name symbol? Without a name symbol, I see how he can enter our Lingqing immortal gate!" Mo looked at Chen Ze. "You don''t have to resent me. Your talent is not qualified to enter our Lingqing immortal gate. This is an indisputable fact."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "elder Mo, there is no absolute word. Chen Ze has the courage to make a bet with you. If I can break through this Lingshi Road with my own ability, you will allow me to enter the door. How about it?"

 Chapter 380

    "Ha ha..." Huang Ge and others laughed after hearing this: "it''s up to you? What a joke. A loser dares to be so rampant."


    Ji chubai was obviously angry, but he was stopped by Chen Ze, "elder Mo, what do you think?"


    It''s not like Huangge. They despise Lianqi peak. He just thinks Chen Ze is not suitable for entry from the perspective of Xianmen.


    "If you walk through this Lingshi Road with your own skills, you will have passed the entry examination of Lingqing immortal gate. I will not stop you. On the contrary, I can promise you which peak gate to enter!"


    Ji chubai heard that he was anxious. What kind of commitment is this. The people I tried so hard to find passed the test of Lingshi Road, but you want to leave them. Then I''m busy in vain.


    "That''s not good. Chen Ze can only be my disciple of Lianqi peak," she stressed.


    "Whatever you want," Mo Youdao said.


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh of relief. He had talent and thought that the Lingshi Road was easy. The problem now is not to let people see his talent, low-key life, obscene development, improve his cultivation as soon as possible to find chaotic lotus seeds.


    Huangge people all sneer. How can a person who can''t even walk ten steps pass through this Lingshi Road!


    Chen Ze ignored the eyes of the six people and said to Ji Chu Bai, "elder martial sister Ji, borrow your identity and name."


    "Ha ha..." the little disciples around Huang Ge laughed and burst into tears. "You are too funny. The identity and name symbol of Lingqing immortal sect has the mark of consciousness. What if you take it, it won''t work for you at all."


    Chen Ze''s mouth was flat and he didn''t intend to pay attention to this idiot at all. How many people will have to sneak into such a big immortal gate if the identity and name symbol can''t achieve the real name system.


    "Junior brother, what he said is true. My identity token can only be used by me, but it doesn''t work for you." Ji chubai reminded Chen Ze, but he took out his identity token and handed it to Chen Ze.


    "Thank you for reminding me, elder martial sister. I still know that." Chen Ze took it and pretended to observe it. He also released his divine consciousness in it. After understanding the general situation, he said, "it''s OK."


    "OK? What''s ok?" Ji chubai didn''t quite understand.


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously and said to several people, "I don''t know who has the material for refining jade amulets?"


    "Don''t tell me you want to refine the identity amulet!" Huang Ge smiled. If the identity amulet can be imitated by others at will, they will enter the Lingqing immortal gate at will.


    Although their identity and name symbols are not popular in magic tools, they are actually copied from 380 complex arrays, which is the secret of the leader of the array.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze''s eyes were calm and looked very ignorant.


    Huang Ge smiled and nodded, "OK, great. I have a black sapphire here. I wanted to ask senior brother min to refine the storage ring. I''ll give you a piece to refine the name symbol today."


    He took out a square black jade, which was much better than the warm heart jade Chen Ze got from the earth. Huang Ge carefully cut off the material about the size of the identity symbol and handed it to Chen Ze.


    "Elder martial brother Huang is so generous that he will never let you down."


    Chen Ze smiled and took over the black jade from all directions. He weighed it with his hands, and then clamped it tightly with his hands.


    Slowly separate, the dark sapphire is suspended between Chen Ze''s palms, and the true Qi is shrouded and the glow is blooming. Even if Chen Ze is gifted, it is impossible to recreate the interlocking complex array in such a short time.


    He was trying to disguise his talent. How big the noise is, how to come. In the middle, there is a sound matching of "hum, Chi, ha, hey". It''s quite like that.


    For almost five minutes, Chen Ze pretended to open his eyes, wiped the cold sweat deliberately squeezed out of his forehead, "OK. Elder Mo, watch it!"


    Chen Ze immediately grabbed the pseudonym and rushed to Lingshi Road. He didn''t dare to show it to others. These people knew the pseudonym very well and could detect that he was a fake at a glance.


    "Die!"


    Huang Ge Leng hum.


    Ji Chu was worried and curious. He looked at Chen Ze happily. Although the little guy had poor talent, he was very interesting.


    Chen Ze stepped three or two steps to Lingshi Road and deliberately stopped to look back. "Elder martial sister, elder Mo, I''ll wait for you on the other side!"


    Whoosh


    Chen Ze rushed up with steps, and the eight people below were stunned.


    "Really... Refined?" Mo Youdao said. The Yellow Pavilion on one side had forgotten its identity and nodded his head: "it''s impossible. The identity name symbol is the secret of the leader of the array. Even the leader doesn''t know how to refine it."


    Chen Ze''s figure is fast. If there is no name symbol on the Lingshi Road of more than 900 stone steps, it is very difficult to walk. But without the power of the array, that is, the 999 stone steps, it''s easy for them to cross.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze has gone two-thirds of the way, and they can only go more than 400 steps in the Yellow Pavilion, which has been in the door for many years.


    They are very contradictory now. If they believe that the talisman refined by Chen Ze works, then this guy''s array talent is too evil. If you don''t believe it, Chen Ze rushed up with his own strength, and that position is far beyond them.


    "Elder Mo, how are my eyes?" Ji Chu Bai proudly raised his hair and smiled very arrogantly.


    Mo Youdao couldn''t bear to see this troublesome disciple. He glanced at his beard and said, "not so good. You''re looking for a tool refiner. This boy''s strong talent is array Taoism, and he doesn''t have a pot. Girl Ji, what you should have a headache is how to deal with he laogua."


    With that, Aojiao took a step and walked up.


    Ji Chu Bai cried out in a hurry and chased up without face and skin: "no, elder Mo, let''s discuss and keep it a secret for me."


    "What''s the use of my secrecy? I''ve seen the six below, and I don''t know how many people there are at the other end." Mo didn''t buy it at all, and pulled away in a few steps.


    Ji Chu''s flattering smile on his white face suddenly disappeared. He suddenly turned his head and rushed back with his teeth: "surnamed Huang, I''ll let you talk more!"


    There are many screams below. Don''t you hear this law enforcement elder? Yes. Chen Ze really bluffed him. Such a fierce array talent is frightening. Think about the disciples of array Daofeng, who are interested in studying identity symbols. I haven''t seen anyone copy them for many years.


    If he laoguai knew about it, the old man would be furious.


    The more you think about it, the more interesting it is. You don''t realize that it has come to an end. When you see where Chen Ze squats, your expression is all kinds of uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter, boy?" he asked.


    Chen Ze pointed to the jade amulet crushed by himself on the ground. He couldn''t leave a handle for others. As soon as he came up, he crushed the jade amulet and destroyed the corpse. "The technology is not home, it''s broken."


    Mo was a little lost, "that''s a pity. I want to see for myself how you refine the name and symbol."


    Just guard against your hand.


    Chen Ze dared not show it and said, "when I go back to study, I have to copy it completely."


    The goods pretended to be unconvinced, which made Mo you laugh. "Although they are broken, your talent is enough to enter the Taoist peak of the array. How about my recommendation? With your talent, you must be a closed door disciple."


    "This... Not good." Chen Zeyu glanced at Ji chubai. "I have promised elder martial sister Ji to enter the refining peak."


    "What can you do in the place where the birds don''t shit at Lianqi peak? The array path of Lingqing immortal gate ranks the top three among the top ten immortal gates. It will never insult your talent." Mo Youdao said.


    Ji Chu came up with a sneer and slowly raised his sword: "elder Mo, it''s unkind of you to slander our refining peak behind your back."


    "I''m just proposing. How to choose depends on Chen Ze. Don''t say, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that the girl is going to be angry, I feel a little scared. Although the girl is stupid, her cultivation is absolutely evil. If it hadn''t been for the distraction refining device these years, I''m afraid I could have ranked first in Lingqing immortal gate.

 Chapter 381

    The news that Chen Ze broke through Lingshi Road did spread, and it was very fast. Not only did the six disciples guarding the gate below follow Mo you, but there was a huge square at the other end of Lingshi Road, where there was a road leading to each peak, which was seen by a large group of people.


    When Lingqing immortal gate recruits disciples every year, people who can walk through level 300 stone steps have obtained entry qualification. People who walk through level 500 stone steps are cultivated as immortal seedlings, which is twice as much as other people''s cultivation resources.


    But that was the result when the power of Lingshi Road was reduced to one-third. Even so, few people can reach the top.


    But what''s going on now?


    Chen Ze obviously has a fresh face. With a piece of jade talisman refined by himself, he has walked through the spirit stone road in the highest open state, which is too evil.


    Refining peak.


    There are no ruins as Chen Ze expected, but it is a fact that people are deserted. The houses in the jungle are covered with cobwebs and dead leaves.


    "This is the peak of refining utensils." Ji chubai came over with Chen Ze. "Master is not at home and goes out to find the immortal material for refining utensils. Here are just the two of us. That room is mine. You can choose anything else, but you have to clean it yourself."


    Chen Ze didn''t mind. He turned around and said, "elder martial sister, it''s really just the two of us here?"


    "Why, regret?" Ji Chu''s white face sank, and he had a great intention to do it.


    Chen Ze kept shaking his head. "I''m used to being wild in the mountains. I like fewer people."


    "Well, you clean up your room first. I''ll go through the entry formalities for you and bring back some daily necessities."


    Chu Bai of the original Benji was still a little nervous. Although other peak gates such as weapon refining and array Taoism had the privilege of directly inviting disciples to enter, there had never been a special case in decades. She didn''t know how to handle the identity for Chen Ze.


    Now, no matter how Chen Ze came in, he broke through Lingshi Road. Who dares not to give his identity.


    Chen Ze chose one by relying on Ji chubai''s room. The advantage of being an immortal is that many things are very simple to sit up. For example, when you clean the house, the turbulence turns into a strong wind. Once it blows, there is no dust.


    "Where are the people? Girl Ji, where did you hide the people for me?"


    Chen Ze pinched his waist and was still looking at his room. There was a roar like thunder outside. He hurried out and saw an old man standing in the yard.


    Not knowing what was going on, the old man rushed to him like a blink, didn''t say a word, and walked around Chen Ze. Looking at the posture like buying animals, he almost broke Chen Ze''s mouth to check his teeth.


    "Well, not bad. This bone is very regular."


    Chen Ze wants to roll his eyes when he listens to the old man. His bones are irregular. That''s a disability!


    "Elder, are you..."


    The old man laughed, "I''m He Lin, the leader of the array Road peak. I heard that someone copied my identity temporarily. The jade amulet broke through the Lingshi Road and came to have a look."


    Chen Ze was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground. When he came to the fairyland, the people he met were very arrogant. Huang Ge and Ji chubai didn''t come to the elder again. Their accomplishments were stronger than each other.


    I didn''t expect a peak master to come now. This is not only a powerful cultivation, but also a powerful power.


    "Disciple Chen Ze has seen Lord he Feng." Chen Ze quickly saluted.


    "Oh, no, No. I''m the elder of your school and the leader of the peak. You''ll kowtow three times when you see me for the first time." He Lin said.


    Chen zegang went to Lingqing immortal gate, where did he know this. These old men don''t know how many years they have lived. Moreover, he has to rely on these people to gain a foothold in the fairy world and knock a few heads.


    Without much thought, Chen Ze knelt down and kowtowed his head respectfully, "Chen Ze has seen he Fengzhu."


    "No, no!"


    Unexpectedly, after Chen Ze knocked his head, He Lin still shook his head, which made him puzzled, "what''s wrong, master he Feng?"


    "The title is wrong. Although I am the leader of the peak, you have kowtowed to me and worshipped me. You should call Shifu in the future."


    What?


    Chen Ze was blindfolded.


    He Lin succeeded in his plot and was elated: "since you offered me the gift of worshipping the master, I didn''t refuse. Naturally, it''s under my door. Good disciple, Chen... Ze, right. Let''s go and return to the array peak with the master."


    Not from Chen Ze said, He Lin waved his big hand and directly lifted him up and flew to another peak gate.


    "What..."


    "Huh?"


    "Teacher... Father, should we tell elder martial sister Ji?" Chen Ze asked.


    "What do you say? Although she asked you to get started, you are my disciple now."


    He Lin is extremely overbearing.


    When the old guy first heard that someone had copied their identity and name symbol, which was proud of the array Daofeng, his hair exploded. This is the only way that only he and the past array peak masters can control. Many immortal array leaders have studied it secretly for many years.


    It''s amazing to be copied after the boy looks at it for a while!


    No matter what means he uses, he will get the array Taoist peak to be the closing disciple.


    Compared with the refining peak, there are many disciples in the array peak. After all, mastering array knowledge is the basic skill to walk in the fairy world. In particular, the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect should also master the array immortal pattern of more than five levels.


    Chen Ze was personally brought to the array peak by He Lin, which caused quite a stir. Although the array peak was prosperous, He Lin, the leader of the peak, had no closed disciples at all. This time he brought a disciple himself. Did he want to pass on the mantle?


    More than 20 disciples who really belong to array Daofeng and specialize in array immortal patterns are very unbalanced. Although they also call He Lin master, they are not closed disciples. Their future is to be a powerless elder at most, but he Lin''s closed disciple can succeed as the peak leader.


    "Apprentice, meet your master." the disciples of array Daofeng, led by Wu Zhiming, saluted.


    He Lin nodded, "HMM. wise, this is the new closing disciple for the teacher and your younger martial brother. You will take care of all his daily life on the array peak in the future."


    "Yes, master." although Wu Zhiming was unwilling, it was a foregone conclusion. Even if he wants to force Chen Ze away, he can''t be in a hurry. He can use a trick to make master hate Chen Ze, otherwise he will be unlucky.


    Wu Zhiming took Chen Ze to the backyard with a smile. Only the disciples of array Daofeng can enter here. He assigned a house and said, "young martial brother, I''ll commit myself to a cup of tea here for the time being. I''ll free up my living room for you in half an hour."


    "Elder martial brother is joking. How can I ask for your room?" Chen Ze said, "this one is very good and suitable for me."


    "Younger martial brother, please forgive me. You are a closed disciple of Shifu, and your status is higher than ours. You should live in the largest and best room. If it is not known that it is bad for Shifu''s reputation, others will treat him as an inferior. We don''t know the etiquette."


    Wu Zhiming did not show a trace of sinister, but deceived Chen Ze with the appearance of a loyal senior brother.


    Chen Ze didn''t think much. Closed door disciples are really different from other disciples, and some special treatment should be given.


    But he didn''t know that Wu Zhiming had already asked someone to sue in the forest.


    "Shifu, this is absolutely true. Younger martial brother Chen did occupy the elder martial brother''s room. He looked domineering. He regarded himself as a closed door disciple and said that we were at most servants to serve. In the future, he will be in a good mood and reward us a powerful elder to do it, otherwise he will rush to the back mountain cave to raise the old man."


    Hu Zixi''s expression is in place, and all kinds of grievances are added to him. It seems that there are really many hardships that can''t be told.


    He Lin frowned. He patronized Chen Ze''s talent, but forgot to investigate his character.


    "You go back first. Don''t make a noise about it. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Hu Zixi was very proud of He Lin''s residence and met Wu Zhiming.


    The latter was very satisfied with Hu Zixi''s performance, "yes. There was a domineering scandal at the beginning. I''d like to see how he treats at the array peak!"

 Chapter 382

    He Lin listened to the opinions of seven or eight disciples and had a general view in his heart. Finally, he called Chen Ze to him, "Chen Ze, I heard you live in room a?"


    Chen Ze replied, "it''s Shifu. I didn''t want to. After all, the disciple has just joined your door. But elder martial brother Wu said I''m a closed disciple. If I don''t live in the best room, it will damage the reputation of our array Daofeng. I have no choice but to do so."


    You still feel wronged.


    Once the stereotype is formed, Chen Ze becomes a villain who pretends to be crying and wronged here in he Lin.


    "Are you afraid of damaging the face of our array Taoist peak or your own face? Chen Ze, you have array Taoist talent, but you need to have both ability and political integrity to be competent for your current status. Blame me for my carelessness." He Lin almost said clearly.


    Chen Ze is not a teenager. He hasn''t seen anything in a place with active thinking on the earth. He knows what''s going on as soon as he listens to this, "master, you asked me to ask for punishment today."


    "It seems that you know your fault." He Lin said.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze retorted directly, very stubborn.


    Pop!


    He Lin patted the table: "you don''t know? Now the whole array Taoist peak knows. There are many disciples here, and soon the whole Lingqing immortal gate will know that he Lin has accepted a domineering closing disciple."


    "So Shifu now believes that I bullied my fellow disciples and robbed others'' houses? Why does Shifu believe them or not?" Chen Ze''s tone changed a lot.


    "Are you talking to me?" He Lin Shiwei Zhenzhen swept his sleeves and Chen Ze flew out immediately.


    Click!


    His body smashed the wooden door and fell outside. The disciples of array Daofeng who were responsible for cleaning in the yard smiled to themselves when they saw this scene.


    "He laoguai, what are you doing?"


    It happened that Mo came, and Ji chubai was still with him. Ji chubai was certainly not happy when he was robbed by array Daofeng. In Lingqing immortal gate, only the leader, her master and Mo you can buy for her. Now Chen Ze has returned to her refining peak. She came to find he Lin''s theory.


    Who expected to see such a scene here. Ji chubai couldn''t bear the breath. He pulled out his sword and brushed it. Three sword Qi poured into the room like a rainbow. In an instant, the dust was flying and the whole house collapsed.


    "Who!"


    He Lin''s big sleeve shook the falling object away with a wave. Seeing Ji chubai pointing a long sword at him outside, he couldn''t help getting angry: "Ji chubai, you''re just a little disciple. Dare you draw a sword against the master of this peak?"


    "What if you''re the leader of the peak? I''ll ask the leader to explain today''s matter. Chen Ze has the talent of array Taoism. It''s just that you bring people to array Taoism peak and teach them carefully. What''s this?" Ji chubai was not afraid of his elders: "Elder Mo, you are the leader of the law enforcement peak. You know the order of Chen Ze''s entry. Is it because Chen Ze copied his identity and became angry?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This son has worshipped me as a teacher and has come to our array Taoist peak as a closing disciple. What do I do to you?" He Lin said.


    Don''t be surprised. If Chen Ze has been a teacher, he really can''t intervene, "boy, do you worship Lord he Feng as a teacher?"


    Chen Ze felt that his internal organs were almost broken. He got up panting: "I was cheated. He said that you are the leader of the peak and you need to kowtow for the first time. I was brought here, but I was framed by those original disciples. But he only heard what others said. I am a little disciple who has just entered the immortal gate. I don''t know what the identity of the closed disciple is. How can I bully?"


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai Huoer became bigger, "elder Mo, you are the elder of the law enforcement peak and one of the administrative elders of the main peak. What is Chen Ze''s fault in this matter?"


    After all, He Lin is the leader of the peak. Even if an ordinary elder makes mistakes, they can''t manage the law enforcement peak. They must report to the leader''s Kaizong meeting for decision.


    "The truth of this matter has not been found out, so I can''t comment. If all insiders are not called together to investigate the truth, then whose fault will be clear at a glance." Mo has no intention to make peace.


    "Hum, elder Mo is so tactful. He Feng is respected inside and outside the Taoist peak. Who dares to disobey what he said? Just, we''ll lose the dumb. Younger martial brother Chen, you''re a disciple of our weapon refining peak in Xianmen. Let''s go."


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai Changjian returned to the scabbard with great momentum. The title of the first mixed devil of Lingqing immortal sect is not Bai. Besides, although she is a disciple, she is also the Deacon disciple of Lianqi peak, the chief disciple, the acting elder and the acting peak master. She is qualified to participate in the peak master meeting held by the sect.


    Chen Ze was choked up, but he had to bear it. That''s the key that the elder sister told her that the fairyland should respect strength. Now his cultivation is weak and his foundation is unstable. All these humiliations have to be endured.


    "Traitor, if you dare to step out of here, I will drive you out of the school!" He Lin was so angry that he drank when he saw that Chen Ze was really going to leave. He also knew that he was too much, but what he was angry about was not Chen Ze''s occupation of the room, but his attitude towards him.


    "Thank you! Lord he Feng, let''s say goodbye."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze turned back and hugged, directly changed his title and admitted that he had been expelled.


    "You..."


    He Lin felt that he was on the edge of vomiting blood, and his dignity for hundreds of years was lost today.


    "Ha ha... Like my younger martial brother." Ji chubai laughed and was very arrogant.


    Soon after they returned to Lianqi peak, the news spread that Chen Ze was expelled from the school after less than half a day. It can be said that he lost his face and once became a laughing stock for everyone.


    Don''t even know the inside story. Besides, the spread of this matter will damage the reputation of Xianmen, and directly ordered the disciples not to talk about it again.


    Chen Zeyuan thought that the fairyland was beautiful. Even if strength is respected, there should be a degree. But I didn''t expect to offend the whole Fengmen people in the first few days.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t go down on the peak these days. Concentrate on Cultivation and have the time to read the books about weapon refining. Don''t care about the rumors outside. They will disappear in a while." Ji chubai only temporarily pulled Chen Ze to make up the count, but after all, she was the person who joined her weapon refining peak and was the closest fellow disciple of the whole Xianmen.


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t have time to sulk." Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder martial sister, do you know yuhengxian gate?"


    Ji chubai was curious for no reason, "why do you ask?"


    "I met their disciples asking me the way when I was away. I thought they were Xianmen, and we were also Xianmen. Do you have a chance to meet them?" Chen Ze wanted to determine the probability of meeting Yuheng Xianmen.


    Ji chubai said, "there is no jade among the ten immortal gates. You probably remember wrong when you say Hengxian gate."


    "Is it not that other disciples of Xianzhou have been exiled here?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "It''s impossible. The vastness of Xianzhou is far from our imagination. Only big hands can cross Xianzhou. Small monks like us may have a chance to fly for ten or eight years."


    Chen Ze is stupid to hear it.


    He felt Ji chubai''s flying speed and estimated that it was not much slower than his star ship. It will take ten or eight years. How big is the fairyland?


    If this is a planet, hiss


    I can''t imagine.


    For half a month in a row, Chen Ze spent most of his time reading in the book Pavilion of Lianqi peak in addition to practicing at a fixed time every day.


    Refining utensils is different from concurrently cultivating arrays. No matter how advanced the skill of refining utensils is, it will not provide any help in the way of cultivation. Therefore, in the fairyland, which pursues the supremacy of strength, not many people are willing to sacrifice their energy to do these things. As a result, the number of weapon refiners accounts for a small proportion. In addition, it is very difficult to refine tools. As a result, there are few skilled weapon refiners.


    Magic tools are the most important help to improve personal combat power, so the weapon refiners are very popular in the fairy world.


    Magic tools are generally divided into four levels: fan, earth, heaven and immortal. Each level has three grades: lower, middle and upper.


    Chen Ze roughly estimated that the small tripod he had broken before was at most inferior, or even worse.


    However, the refining utensils in the fairy world are very special and basically depend on the material itself. Don''t they know that a good tool array can improve the level of magic tools.


    Suddenly there was a "boom" outside. Chen Ze immediately recovered and rushed out without hesitation

 Chapter 383

    A stream of black smoke soared into the sky, and somehow the neat courtyard turned into a big pit.


    When!


    A big purple Golden Tripod fell from the air and threw up a piece of dust.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Chen Ze couldn''t see anyone. He opened his throat and roared. He saw a voice from one side of the room: "what''s the ghost roaring? I''m not dead yet."


    The big pit was a few steps in front of the house, but a human hole in the door made Chen Ze understand what was going on.


    After a few breaths, Ji Chu broke the door. His white clothes were full of black holes and his face was full of black ash. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Elder martial sister, is refining... So dangerous?"


    The pit in the yard was almost half a meter deep and three meters wide, and the thick slate ground cracked to the root of the wall. The power of the explosion is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Chen Ze wondered. He had not refined half a magic weapon before. It was easy to succeed.


    "No, I just missed today." Ji chubai was afraid that Chen Ze would be scared away.


    Chen Ze used to turn over the big tripod. It was thick and heavy, and the grade was extraordinary. It was much better than what he used. He turned over a broken sword in the pit. It was blue and white and had regular veins inside. Moreover, the material of this broken sword is very special. Chen Zegen has never seen it before.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve read a lot of books on refining weapons these days, but it''s not like what you said. If you miss, you won''t explode." Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai just experienced failure and was in a bad mood. He was upset when Chen Ze asked, "you know shit! You see all the primary weapon refining books. This is an upgraded version. When refining the weapon, I engraved the weapon array pattern, which can cast a magic weapon beyond the quality of the material itself."


    "I know. I''ve done it before." Chen Ze agreed with Ji chubai.


    "You''ve done it before. Have you ever practiced magic tools? Aren''t you in the field?" Ji chubai questioned.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but I just can. Born, I can''t help it."


    Ji chubai looked at him. He lifted his hand and took out more than a dozen tool embryos from the storage ring. "Pick one and try."


    "Now?" Chen Ze was surprised. The embryo materials all over the ground were good. Everyone could see Chen Ze''s eyes straight. If he had a good magic weapon, why would he be so miserable when he was fighting with Dongfang Yun.


    "Are you afraid? It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you who we are with." the girl''s white clothes were ironed into black holes, and her pretty face was full of gray and black. At a glance, it''s not certain who jokes.


    Chen Ze is not the Lord of admitting defeat. He also picked out a sword embryo from inside and weighed it: "it''s it."


    Ji Chu nodded, "this is the sword embryo made of rib copper. It can be made into a medium-grade weapon in normal casting."


    "I remember mentioning in the material chapter of the weapon refining classic that rib copper belongs to fire, which is most suitable for those who practice immortal determination of fire attribute." Chen Ze waved twice and threw the sword embryo into the tool refining tripod: "elder martial sister, I''m going to start."


    Ji chubai held his shoulder to one side, "just in time, I''ll see how you''ve studied during this time."


    In fact, Chen Ze just read some books. If he really practices the cultivator, he needs to start with the simplest way to identify and refine the material.


    Ji chubai has no hope for Chen Ze, so he doesn''t intend to let him learn systematically. After ten times, she asked Chen Ze to concentrate on cultivation.


    Hoo


    When the Qi was poured into the refining vessel tripod, a golden flame suddenly appeared, and the temperature was frightening. Ji chubai looked at it and said, "why is your real fire so special?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ji chubai wanted to maintain the style of a senior sister and immediately put on a natural look: "it''s all right, you continue."


    Chen Ze''s hands coagulated and played the fire immortal decision learned in the past two days. In a moment, the nine Golden Dragon flames soared and poured into the tripod.


    Ji chubai was completely stupid. She shook her head and felt that she must have just been blown up and hallucinated.


    "When did you learn to resist fire?" Ji chubai suddenly roared.


    "Ah? Just these two days. There are more than 30 kinds of fire fighting strategies in the book. You see, there are big turtles." Chen Ze turned his wrist and a big golden turtle twisted around the tripod.


    "And eighteen spirit magpies!"


    "This is Jiutai lotus fire!"


    "I will hold the moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji chubai is becoming more and more unstable. Chen Ze was so ostentatious that he wanted to kill her. He roared directly, "stop, just say how many kinds you can."


    "The plenary session is over."


    "All... Yes? You go on." Ji chubai pinched the corners of his eyes and felt crazy beeping.


    It''s so shocking. She has been practicing with her master for so many years at Lianqi peak before she controls the two kinds of fire control strategies. One is the simplest Sancai true fire, and the other is the God Phoenix holding the moon decision just shown by Chen Ze.


    "Oh!"


    Chen Ze''s divine knowledge was put in the refining vessel tripod. With so many kinds of fire control, the sword embryo in it had melted long ago. Just as Chen Ze could play freely, he outlined a little in his mind. Finally, according to the characteristics of rib copper, he refined the material into an octagonal copper mirror.


    Chen Ze usually makes those semi magic tools manually to make those array patterns truly show. However, different from the refining tools, the array pattern needs to be carved inside the magic tool with divine consciousness to increase the stability. After all, Chen Ze''s half magic weapon is used to brush the circle of friends and take photos. The magic weapon in the fairy world is used to dry the frame, which is easy to be damaged when engraved on the outside.


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai Gan was moved by Chen Ze''s divine knowledge and knew that he began to build carving tool array patterns. Ji chubai immediately gets ready. In case of any abnormality, she can save Chen Ze in time.


    Guest until Chen Ze extinguished the real fire, there was no abnormality she expected.


    The mirror can be seen by light, and the surrounding lines are simple and clear, but very beautiful.


    "Done!" Chen Ze handed the mirror to Ji chubai: "elder martial sister, give me your palm."


    "Not bad." Ji chubai didn''t think Chen Ze could succeed. Even if the refining device can build and carve the tool array pattern in the body, there can''t be no movement, unless it fails.


    "If you can give full play to the properties of the material to the highest level, it means that you have started." Ji chubai nodded with satisfaction: "your talent is really good. It has my style in those days."


    Chen Ze was not satisfied with her comments: "elder martial sister, you have to try my mirror."


    "There''s nothing to try. The most magic tools are the body. Do you want me to pinch a mirror and shoot a stone?"


    After saying that, she casually used a finger to break in several channels of true Qi, and then the mirror surface of the copper mirror lit up. There was a piece of red gold in it, and then a purple gold light shone out, which burned through the wall in front of her, and even melted the stones.


    The burning smell is still emitting. Ji chubai is completely covered this time. This power... Ordinary product? Local products?


    She''s in a trance. She''s not sure.


    "Chen Ze, what did you do in this mirror?" Ji chubai finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Array." Chen Ze replied, "I said it before. I often do the thing of carving array in it."


    Ji Chu Bai made jin''er recall and shook his head: "no, I''ve read all the books on the array pattern of our weapon refining peak, and I haven''t been able to raise the level of magic weapons to such a terrible level."


    "I don''t use the weapon array pattern." Chen Ze said calmly, "I carved a small fire array here."


    Poof


    Ji chubai thinks he can spit blood.


    Chen Ze copied the identity symbol before. She thought it was a talent of array Taoism. But what''s going on?


    The fire leaving array is usually arranged by a large number of doors to make the door''s self destruction card. Once the door can''t withstand the attack, it can be activated to die with the enemy.


    Carving Lihuo array in a magic weapon is like taking a set of big kill array with him. Although the power of the small Lihuo array is very different from that of the big Zhutian Lihuo array, it''s easy and pleasant to burn a handful of people.


    Is it still useful to play like this?


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai was in a trance. Is the rule of refining utensils handed down from ancient times in the fairy world going to be broken?

 Chapter 384

    "Younger martial brother, this is Shuiling fruit, a specialty of the state of Jiang. Taking it is of great benefit to practice."


    "Younger martial brother, this is dragon saliva tea, which can enhance people''s divine awareness. Try it quickly..."


    "Younger martial brother..."


    Chen Ze immediately stood up and bowed to Ji chubai: "elder martial sister, I can''t stand you like this. Just tell me what you want. I know everything and say everything."


    After taking lihuojing as her own, Ji chubai stayed in Chen Ze''s room. The table was full of things she had searched from all over, which was obviously bribing Chen Ze.


    "Younger martial brother is really good." Ji Chu gathered up bravely and put his arms around his shoulder. There are only two of them in the place where the birds don''t shit. They have to be afraid of walls and ears: "tell elder martial sister what''s your secret of refining weapons?"


    Chen Ze patted his chest smartly: "what''s the secret? It''s just to carve array patterns inside when the material is not completely solidified with divine knowledge."


    "Nothing else?" Ji chubai''s eyes were wide. What''s the secret.


    "Is this thing very difficult?" Chen Ze touched his chin and thought solemnly, suddenly raised his fingers: "is it..."


    Ji Chu Bai immediately became interested: "what is it?"


    "Is it because I have learned enough to resist fire? No, I can''t resist fire before. I can carve and refine arrays and make magic tools with ordinary iron."


    Poof


    Ji Chu Bai took a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it horizontally, "where iron? Is that kind of inferior iron in the mortal world?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Chen Ze looked innocent, but Ji Chu was so angry that he wanted to chop him with a sword.


    "This is what you can do. Wait. I''ll find you a mortal iron object. I''ll see how you can refine it."


    Miss Ji obviously doesn''t believe that Chen Ze can be forced to this extent. She stood up and touched her whole body. Suddenly she took off an earring from her ear. "That''s it. Platinum in the world of dust is also a kind of iron. Come on."


    Chen Ze picked it up and weighed it: "Yo, it''s still a thousand gold."


    "What thousands of feet, hurry to refine."


    Chen Ze doesn''t need to refine the tripod at all. His hands are frozen. Two golden dragons roar and rotate around the earrings. Chen Ze immediately probes into the divine knowledge, casually carves a set of arrays, and then puts away the real fire.


    "All right."


    "Cough..." Ji Chu, who was gnawing at Shuiling fruit, choked, "so fast?"


    "HMM. I simply carved a small transmission array, which can randomly transmit the wearer to a place within a thousand miles." this array is not the one carved by Chen Ze on the earth, but a life-saving means he has studied for half a month. In case of danger in the future, it is very convenient to urge him to run.


    Ji Chu said in a loud voice, "what? Transmission array?"


    Bad.


    Chen Ze remembered that the transmission array pattern is very rare in the fairy world. Only a few complete sets of transmission array patterns have spread, and they are all the treasures that the array Tao can''t let out.


    "It doesn''t count. I met grandpa in the mountain. I invited him to have a meal of wild fruit. He instructed me to learn arrays for a few days. One of them is this array. Why? Is it rare?"


    Keep loading earth buns. Anyway, I''m from the mountains. I don''t think I''ve seen the world.


    Ji chubai envies, envies and hates: "You''re lucky. That Grandpa must be a powerful array Taoist who can teach you how to transmit array patterns. Younger martial brother, do you know how precious the transmission array patterns are in the fairy world. There are major sects outside the continent that specialize in operating the transmission array, and the annual profit of the spirit stone is terrible. Tut Tut, if Lingqing immortal gate has a transmission array, it can be cultivated by relying on the spirit stone resources earned every year Several super masters. "


    "Elder martial sister, you are my own person, I told you. Grandpa said that if I dare to leak out, I will die at the command of him at the ends of the earth!" Chen Ze wrote down through Ji chubai''s words. He felt that he had never told the truth since he came to the fairy world.


    "It''s not a joke. The identity of the array Taoist who knows how to transmit array patterns is absolutely terrible. At his command, he ran out of a transmission array and offered a reward, which is enough to send countless sect experts out. I''m afraid Lingqing immortal sect can''t protect you at that time. You can''t pass it, absolutely not pass it."


    After that, the girl lowered her head and played with the earrings in her hand. "Younger martial brother, this thing can really send me thousands of miles away."


    "It''s not a thousand miles away, it''s any place within a thousand miles. It''s no less than ten miles recently," Chen Ze said.


    "Ten miles is enough. If you rob the baby in the future, you won''t worry about being chased and killed." Ji chubai laughed and put on his Earrings: "younger martial brother, you can enjoy these things slowly. I''ll try this baby."


    The girl infused her Qi and her earrings flashed. Ji chubai''s figure disappeared instantly. I don''t know where it was transmitted.


    "Elder martial sister, there''s one thing I haven''t said..." Chen Ze disappeared without shouting. He had no choice but to shake his head: "forget it. Anyway, the distance of thousands of miles is not a matter for elder martial sister."


    He wanted to remind him that this thing has a use interval of no less than half an hour at a time. Chen Ze has also thought and deduced carefully, but this is the best array he can improve. However, the cooling time of half an hour is too long. If you really want to run for your life, it''s still not enough.


    So


    Refining more is the king!


    Anyway, this is not a league game, and it''s not the only passive game.


    Looking at the treasure on a table, Chen Ze picked up a Shuiling fruit at will and took a bite. The fruit fragrance instantly filled his mouth. After eating it, Chen Ze felt that the flow speed of real Qi in his body had accelerated a lot.


    Ignoring the taste, he swallowed a few mouthfuls and immediately crossed his knees to practice.


    The quality of breathing method can only improve the probability of quenching and inducing Qi. After the circulation of true Qi in the body, the speed of practice completely depends on qualification and perseverance.


    Chen Ze sometimes secretly studied the immortal collection of Yuheng immortal gate and found that what he got was only the first priority, which was at most equal to the foundation of the common sect.


    So in the fairyland, the things inside are of little significance to Chen Ze. The immortal in Chen Ze''s brain is not as advanced as the immortal cultivation of Lingqing xianmenwai peak disciple.


    As for the things inside, it seems that only a specific skill and true Qi can be opened, and Chen Ze can''t break through. And he didn''t dare to try to open it. This is the fairyland. Who knows if this thing will attract people from yuhengxian gate once it is touched.


    Therefore, this thing can only be pressed at the bottom of the box for later use. Moreover, Chen Ze is cultivating Lingqing immortal skill taught by Ji chubai, which is only qualified by internal disciples. This is due to the extraordinary status of their weapon refining peak in Lingqing immortal gate.


    But before he could make a circle of his immortal skill, there was a sound of crackling in the distance. Chen Ze opened his eyes in surprise and saw Ji Chu Bai pushing the door in embarrassment.


    Not to mention that, she turned and piled all the things that could be moved in Chen Ze''s house to the door, then leaned there and gasped.


    "Elder martial sister, are you..."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. Fortunately, Ji chubai''s eyes swept over and rushed over with a murderous intention, rolling up his sleeves

 Chapter 385

    In the distant earth, Chen Ze''s hometown. There is a magical place where a group of people can work because of one look.


    The myth of "what are you looking at" shocked the world.


    But what Chen Ze didn''t expect is that he broke through the dimensional wall and came to the fairyland. How can he revisit the style of his hometown?


    The most depressing thing is that Ji chubai even saved "what are you worried about" and came up to beat Chen Ze completely.


    "Elder martial sister, why did I annoy you?" Chen Ze wailed.


    "Hum!"


    Unexpectedly, the woman proudly kicked away the tables, chairs and benches and left smartly.


    Depressed Chen Zeyi didn''t rest all night. He operated Lingqing immortal skill to recover the trauma. On the new day, Chen Ze got up and cleaned his room. Before opening the door, he heard someone shouting at the foot of Lianqi peak: "younger martial brother Chen!"


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised that someone called him?


    The voice was a man and shouted again. Chen Ze determined that someone really called him, so he stepped down to the door of the hillside and found that the door of Lianqi peak was full of people, seven or eight or ten.


    The leading man, dressed in white clothes of Lingqing immortal gate, came up with a bunch of wild flowers in his hand: "younger martial brother Chen, I''ve waited for you."


    Wait for me?


    Chen Ze was surprised that this guy''s face almost turned sideways. He was not much taller than Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse. His hemp pole like body was also very black. It made people sick.


    "Elder martial brother, you are..." when people visit, Chen Ze can''t drive people away. He doesn''t speak out completely by pointing to the flowers in his hand.


    The latter understood, smiled and said, "today I came to formally propose marriage to younger martial sister Bai at the beginning of Guifeng Ji."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was frightened by this guy''s words. Regardless of whether elder martial sister Ji chubai is one of the three famous golden flowers of Lingqing Xianmen, even if she is ordinary, she won''t like such a crooked melon and split jujube in her status.


    "Elder martial brother, are you sure you''re not kidding?" Chen Ze questioned.


    "No!" Ma Qingfeng smiled: "People in my generation originally wanted to cultivate themselves. I didn''t expect younger martial sister Ji to have a special liking for me. Although I was surprised, it''s reasonable. Which girl doesn''t worship the handsome elder martial brother. It''s understandable that she has this secret love. After thinking about what happened last night for a long time, I decided to live up to her heart. I hereby come to worship the peak and propose marriage. But I always need a middleman as a guarantee, so I wait here for younger martial brother."


    Chen Ze feels that he has been hallucinated by Ji chubai. What is this? Ji chubai is a phoenix more arrogant than a swan. He says this guy is a toad. Chen Ze feels insulted to small animals.


    "What happened last night?"


    Chen Ze thought of something in an instant, he asked.


    Ma Qingfeng showed a shy look when asked. His self proclaimed handsome almost threw up Chen Ze.


    "Although it''s not a glorious thing, it doesn''t hurt to say it. When I was bathing last night, younger martial sister Ji was peeping at me. If I didn''t like my handsome appearance, how could I sneak into my room at night. Alas, I can''t bear to refuse because I''m afraid her sadness will damage her cultivation. Younger martial brother, please be a middleman and tell younger martial sister Ji I''d like to."


    Found the root.


    Chen Ze knew it. No wonder the woman hammered him when she came back yesterday. It was because she randomly sent it into this guy''s room.


    Elder martial sister, I understand your mood and forgive you.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, my elder martial sister went out this morning to look for the material for refining utensils. I''m afraid she can''t come back in three or five months. If you want to leave your name, I''ll pass it on."


    "Younger martial sister Ji hid out for fear of me asking for guilt and treated her as someone." Ma Qingfeng still indulged in narcissism: "younger martial brother, elder martial brother is Ma Qingfeng, a disciple of Zuo Lingfeng, please convey it for me."


    After this guy said this, he asked everyone to leave. Chen Ze heard his boasting voice from a distance, "junior brothers, what I said is true. Junior brother is so heroic that even younger martial sister Ji secretly falls in love. I don''t know how many female disciples in the school are also coveting. Ha ha..."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze took a big breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Talking to this guy is more tired than fighting with Dongfang Yun.


    After a few steps, Ji Chu, squatting in the corner, was full of pain.


    Poof... Hahaha... Pooh!


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing, but his voice stopped suddenly.


    "Elder martial sister dare not, really dare not..."


    Chen Ze cried for mercy, but Ji chubai, who was gnashing his teeth, caught up and beat him again.


    Ma Qingfeng is not only a narcissist who doesn''t know the depth, but also a big mouth. Ji chubai spies on his bath and catches who tells whom. However, when Ji chubai runs away from his room, many people see him and have to believe him.


    This guy''s big mouth is cool, but Chen Ze has had a very miserable life these days. Ji Chu Bai always hammers him out.


    After a few months, Chen Ze has been in the fairyland for quite a long time, but he still knows little about the fairyland. He searched through the strange stories and aspirations of Lianqi peak, but he didn''t find any news about chaotic Qinglian.


    What''s hateful is that he and Qiao Yiqiao are separated, otherwise he can find it by relying on the talent of treasure hunting mouse.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s door was kicked open again. He trembled instinctively, "elder martial sister, can you stop beating your face today?"


    Ji chubai saw that his originally depressed mood suddenly disappeared. "Younger martial brother, it''s so interesting. Don''t worry, I won''t hit you today."


    She really didn''t come to beat people, but threw Chen Ze a storage ring: "there are a lot of materials I searched for to refine tools. You practice your hands these days. We''ll have a competition with min in two months. We can''t lose the chain."


    "Elder martial sister, what about you? Why don''t I take min for you?" Chen Ze said.


    "Fart, elder martial sister, I''m going to fight on behalf of Lianqi peak. It''s about the Millennium honor of Lianqi peak. You can stay where you are cool." Ji Chu roared.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "OK. Then I..."


    "What a fart!" Ji chubai scolded capriciously: "just keep you cool? What am I looking for you for?"


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you beat me up? It''s too painful." Chen Zexin said horizontally and didn''t want to suffer any more.


    Ji Chu Bai muttered, "younger martial brother, do you have a way to make a move without losing our face?"


    Huh?


    Chen Ze wanted to laugh. He thought the woman was stubborn for the honor of Lianqi peak. He was afraid that he would steal the limelight.


    "It''s too simple." Chen Ze said with a smile, "we can refine a big ring knife. I''ll help you refine those rings. Then I''ll hide the array in the ring. When comparing magic tools, you can directly urge him to cut him."


    Ji Chu''s white eyes lit up, "this is good, this is good, that''s it! The man surnamed min couldn''t think of it. He has to deal with the two best people in the history of Lianqi peak."


    Seeing her narcissism, Chen Ze was speechless.


    From this point of view alone, Ji chubai matches Ma Qingfeng very well.

 Chapter 386

    In fact, the ten door weapon smelting ratio is only one of the ten door ratios.


    Lingqing immortal sect was famous for refining utensils thousands of years ago. Five hundred years ago, the array Road Rose and has been brilliant until now. All major sects along the way of alchemy have their own Dan masters. Therefore, in addition to the strength competition of cultivation disciples, Lingqing immortal sect has to participate in four competitions.


    The ten gate ratio is a ranking comparison of the strength of Qionglan Xianzhou sect. Two of the four items are at the top, so they can rank well in the top ten sects.


    The last big competition was a hundred years ago. Only one array peak of Lingqing immortal gate ranked third, and the other four competitions ranked last. Therefore, it ranked last in the comprehensive evaluation of the top ten immortal gates.


    Therefore, Lingqing immortal sect attaches great importance to Dabi this time. For a hundred years, it has worked hard to teach its disciples and made more efforts in alchemy and array Taoism.


    As for refining utensils, not many people are interested, so they can only let it go.


    In those days, when the refining peak was in its heyday, bu ordered other sects to create a myth for Lingqing gate. Now the glory of the refining peak is gone, and even the disciples participating in the ten big competitions can''t come up with it. It''s sad.


    In the library Pavilion, Chen Ze turned his head over the books. At this stage, he mainly looked at the exotic books recorded everywhere in the fairy world, which was convenient for him to understand the fairy world.


    In addition to Qionglan Xianzhou, there are Xuancang Xianzhou and Muhua Xianzhou. Above the three continents is the Qin Tianxian mansion, which is more powerful and terrible, and governs countless large and small sects in the three continents.


    A Qionglan Fairy Island is bigger than the earth. I don''t know its geometry. There are two fairy islands of similar size outside, and these two fairy islands, together with Qionglan Fairy Island, are under the jurisdiction of qintian fairy mansion.


    Yizhi also mentioned that there are 3000 immortal houses in the fairy world. The top immortal houses can gather together and level a continent in an instant.


    Closing the book, Chen Ze''s heart surged. No wonder the elder sister told him to be careful. There are countless immortals in the vast and huge fairy world. Genius is really nothing.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s so interesting to come to the third level of the library Pavilion. Instead of choosing good immortal skills, you should watch some anecdotes and aspirations here." suddenly a voice came, which surprised Chen Ze.


    He didn''t expect that there were others in the third library where few people came. Ji chubai told him that the outside disciples had no right to enter the library of the inner gate, and the inner gate disciples were only qualified to enter the first tier, and the core disciples could enter the second tier.


    Ji chubai is qualified to enter the third level because he has many identity blessings on the refining instrument peak. Here, only the elders of each peak are eligible to enter. A few disciples can enter even if they are authorized, but they need to make great contributions to the school.


    Chen Ze is relying on Ji chubai''s tyranny. Besides, it doesn''t matter that Chen Ze has no contribution now. This time, the weapon refining peak represented by him will be a blockbuster. If you take the first place at that time, how can you make less contribution.


    In the fairy world, it is impossible to estimate the age of others by their appearance. If the man in front of him didn''t call him junior brother, he didn''t know whether he was an elder or a disciple.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m polite. I''m just idle and bored. Come in and read the story." Chen Ze sneaked in. Look at these things. He should not be severely punished.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t say anything even if you look at those immortal skills. Younger martial brother is qualified to read books here if he has the ability to get in two. When I first met, my name was le Tianshu." the man was full of expectation and thought Chen Ze could have any surprise and excitement.


    However, although Chen Ze has been a beginner for two months, he has been stuffy at the refining peak. The only next peak was brought to the array peak by He Lin on the day of entry.


    "Met senior brother le." Chen Ze''s reaction surprised the latter, "you... Forget it, I don''t know."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "elder martial brother wants to stop talking. Is it Chen Ze who offended?"


    Lotte Shu suddenly smiled, "the younger martial brother is Chen Ze."


    "Good things don''t go out." Chen Ze knows why Le Tianshu is so. He was expelled by He Lin after less than half a day. It''s not up to him to tell the old man. Now Chen Ze''s reputation in lingqingmen has been ruined for more than a star and a half.


    As a closed door disciple, he is proud of his talents and bullies his peers. He will be expelled from the school only if he doesn''t practice morality. What''s more, he felt that if there was no one at Lianqi peak, he would be driven out of Lingqing immortal gate directly.


    "I don''t think younger martial brother looks like a member of the population." Le Tianshu said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother only looked at me and said three or two words. Why do you judge me like this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Intuition." Le Tianshu''s eyes focused on the ambition in Chen Ze''s hands: "the vast fairyland is so huge, and the vision determines the height. Younger martial brother''s spirit is not in Qionglan, so how can he be such a short-sighted villain."


    Nima''s, this guy is a pervert.


    Chen Ze wiped sweat secretly. Although the man''s guess may be slightly biased, his eyes are indeed not limited to one continent and one door. He wants to go out and find the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus even if he steps all over the fairy world.


    "Elder martial brother is joking. I''m just not engaged in serious work. I''m still trapped in the sea of Qi at the age of 30. I like reading stories and making drum sidelines." Chen Ze has to continue to pretend.


    "In fact, I am the same." Le Tianshu said, "I have high hopes, but my heart is not in practice. If I didn''t shoulder the important task of the sect, I really want to find an ancient cave and study my fun behind closed doors."


    Uh


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that Lingqing immortal gate had some problems in educating people? How did you meet more arrogant than one?


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve seen almost here. I''m leaving." Chen Ze asked for a gift.


    "Help yourself, younger martial brother. I have to watch it for a while. There''s no way. A younger martial brother has to ask me about Dandao. I''m not interested in this matter. I can only find some predecessors'' experience temporarily."


    You''re awesome. You can pretend more than when I was older in China.


    Chen Ze is willing to bow down and leave without looking too hard.


    After leaving the library, Chen Ze was stopped by a strange voice before he made progress: "Yo, isn''t this junior brother Chen Ze with unparalleled array Taoist talent, but you still know senior brother Huang Ge?"


    Although dressed in white, this man really disgusted Chen Ze. He jumped up and down when he entered the school that day. Otherwise, he was angry and pretended to refine identity symbols. He was also insulted by He Lin and array Daofeng.


    "Younger martial brother Huang, is this the deputy of younger martial sister Ji?" the man beside Huang Ge looks dignified and has the same style.


    "Elder martial brother min, this is Chen Ze, the one who entered the array and became a closed disciple and was expelled in less than half a day." Huang Ge wanted to ask min Jianxing to refine the storage ring, so he was so flattered.


    Min Jianxing is a disciple of Youqing peak of the inner gate. He has made a small achievement in the way of refining tools. He often casts magic tools for the disciples of the gate. The highest finished tools can reach the middle grade of the ground level.


    Because Ji chubai was unreliable, the zongmen decided that he would take part in the weapon refining competition among the ten competitions. However, Ji chubai made too much trouble, so he gave way to a competition between them. However, the process must be carried out according to the ten big competitions. Ji chubai must find a deputy to assist in refining tools.


    Min Jianxing has a good reputation in zongmen. Knowing that he competes with Ji chubai, a mixed devil, no one is willing to help Ji chubai.


    Elder martial sister Ji had no choice but to go out of the mountain gate to deceive people, so she got it for Chen Ze.


    "Why should younger martial sister Ji keep him when she is so bad? If there is no one to be her deputy, I will find some people for her." Min Jianxing is disgusted and disdains Chen Ze.


    "Elder martial brother Min has unparalleled prestige in the door. If you open your mouth, you will respond to everything. If you want elder martial sister Ji to have help, you will never leave this scourge again. I''ll go to elder martial sister Ji and tell her to clear this guy out of the immortal door as soon as possible so as not to pollute elder martial brother''s eyes." Huang Ge said.


    "What''s the matter?" suddenly a voice sounded, "Huang Ge, it''s embarrassing for you. You feel bullied by my younger martial brother Chen. Is it too tight not to beat you for three days?"


    This voice surprised Chen Ze. It turned out to be a super narcissist with an arc of the first quarter moon in his head: Ma Qingfeng!

 Chapter 387

    Chen Ze noticed that Huang Ge''s face changed greatly when he heard Ma Qingfeng''s voice, and his eyes were even full of panic.


    This time, Ma Qingfeng didn''t follow anyone behind him. He came close with small steps and grabbed min Jianxing: "Huang Ge, that''s all you have. Give the resources you have saved for three years to others. What do you want?"


    The whole Lingqing immortal sect knows that Huang Ge wants min Jianxing to refine a storage ring. Although it costs a lot to ask a well-known tool refiner to refine a storage ring, min Jianxing needs three years of cultivation resources from the same sect as soon as he makes a move.


    However, the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect have no way. If they are not oppressed by Min Jianxing, they will be oppressed by the weapon refining disciples of other immortal sects. Who makes their own weapon refining peak fall.


    "Elder martial brother Ma, elder martial brother Min has refined it for me. This is it." Huang Ge put out the storage ring, and he was very satisfied.


    Ma Qingfeng looked at it and said with a sneer, "I don''t believe you''re an idiot. I remember you prepared Xuanqing jade. Yes, younger martial brother Chen has used one. Younger martial brother, how many storage rings can you produce if a large Xuanqing jade is refined for you or younger martial sister Ji?"


    Chen Ze recalled and said, "at least four pieces can be produced."


    Min Jianxing snorted coldly, "a person with a little talent in the array also gives advice on refining tools. Who doesn''t know you''re just younger martial sister Ji."


    "What about those who make up? Can you imagine the details of the refining peak? Elder martial sister Ji just disdains to fight for these false names with you." Chen Ze began to blow.


    "Joke, Ji chubai has been refining tools for so many years at the tool refining peak. He can only refine one lower level magic tool at the highest level. He still uses LAN Gujin, a top-grade tool made by instinct. Even our disciples don''t want to find her to refine tools. Why do you boast here?" Min Jianxing said.


    Ma Qingfeng said, "Min Jianxing, who doesn''t know that younger martial sister Ji is in love with me. She will soon be my immortal companion. She said my daughter-in-law in front of me and asked me if I had passed?"


    "Ma Qingfeng, don''t think everyone is afraid of you. Are you angry and ready to do it? In terms of cultivation, I''m really not as good as you, but Ji chubai''s poor ability to refine tools is also well known." Min Jianxing is not humble or arrogant, but he has a bit of spirit.


    Chen Ze stopped Ma Qingfeng who was about to attack. "A person who sleeps and wets his bed, what strength does senior brother have with him? It''s beneath his dignity."


    Ma Qingfeng didn''t understand what Chen Ze''s sudden words meant. Huang Ge was furious: "Chen Ze, are you going to scold?"


    "Am I wrong? Min Jianxing, haven''t you peed in bed?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Min Jianxing said coldly, "everyone has a childhood. What''s the significance of this kind of thing for you now?"


    "You can''t tell me what happened in the past, but you''re talking about my elder martial sister''s past. What double standards do you play? Don''t put on airs with me." Chen Ze sneered and looked at Huang Ge, "and you! You can be a dog licker. Don''t annoy me. You have so many materials deducted by others and think you''ve made a profit. Elder martial brother min is right. You''re really an idiot."


    "Ha ha..." Ma Qingfeng laughed: "younger martial brother, it''s easy to say. What can you do by holding on to the past?"


    "Well, since you say I''m clinging to the past. Yes, let Ji chubai come out and compete with me to see who has better weapon refining skills." Min Jianxing said.


    Chen Ze took a step gently, "why do you need elder martial sister Ji? I''m enough for the little disciple of Lianqi peak who has been practicing for two months."


    "By you?" Min Jianxing sneered: "do you deserve it!"


    "Am I unworthy or don''t you dare?" Chen Ze smiled at him. This scene surprised Ma Qingfeng. He wondered how the little junior brother had such confidence? Who doesn''t know that Min Jianxing has a great talent for refining utensils. He has been praised by the leader for many times.


    Huang Ge still remembers his revenge. Ji chubai wouldn''t have beaten them if it weren''t for Chen Ze last time. How can Huang Ge let go of this opportunity: "elder martial brother min, elder martial sister Benji, it''s an insult to you to pull people to make up. Just give a little punishment before the competition, so that this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth can know your strength."


    "Well, I''ll condescend to compete with you today." Min Jianxing said, "let''s have a duel in this square. Please come and see the past classmates as a witness. Of course, if you think your skills are not good, you can also let Ji chubai come over."


    As soon as Huang Ge heard that Min Jianxing promised to vent his anger for him, he immediately opened his voice and said, "fellow disciples, today''s weapon refining peak disciple Chen Ze doesn''t know how to challenge senior brother min. all of you come to witness. Let the boy know how senior brother min''s casting skills are."


    "Shut up, will you say? It''s clearly min Jianxing who wants to challenge Ji chubai. He is not qualified enough and can only compete with younger martial brother Chen Ze." Ma Qingfeng raised his hand slowly and scared Huang Ge back several steps.


    "Elder martial brother, just challenge. If he loses, his face will be even worse." Chen Ze is more open-minded. He comes from the earth and doesn''t care much about this relationship.


    There were not many people around. In an instant, thirty or forty people surrounded. Min Jianxing is familiar to everyone, but few people have seen Chen Ze.


    "Who is Chen Ze? When are there more disciples on the refining peak?" a female disciple of the same school seldom went down the peak. When she met him today, she had to ask.


    "Younger martial sister, Chen Ze is the one who became the closing disciple of array Daofeng two months ago and was expelled from the school less than half a day." a male disciple explained nearby.


    The female disciple suddenly said, "Oh, I know. I heard that the man was domineering and bullied elder martial brother Wu of array Daofeng with his closing disciple. I didn''t think it was him."


    For a time, everyone''s derogatory voice against Chen Ze began to rise, and there was no taboo in shouting.


    Huang Ge looked at Chen Ze with a sneer. "Did you hear that? This is your reputation in Lingqing immortal gate. It''s already smelly. If elder martial brother min didn''t condescend, how can you compete with him?"


    Chen Ze still disagreed. "I have a hunch that you won''t see him like this soon."


    Ma Qingfeng actually knows Chen Ze''s reputation. If it weren''t for his relationship with Ji chubai, he would probably have the same view as these people, "younger martial brother Chen, I''m afraid so many people''s gossip will have a great impact on you. I''ll take a look at it this time."


    "Today''s competition is not for myself, but for elder martial sister Ji, and the Millennium reputation of Lianqi peak." Chen Ze''s voice is sonorous and powerful: "the former Lianqi peak is the pride of Lingqing immortal gate, and it will still be in the future."


    "Good spirit!" Ma Qingfeng shouted, "just for your words today, I take you as my brother."


    Min Jianxing turned his hand and took out a dark refining tripod. "Then let me see how you can revive the refining peak!"


    "Chen Ze, did you say that elder martial brother min took my resources and lost my materials? I also have a material for refining the storage ring, which is worse than Xuanqing jade, so I didn''t choose it. Today I''ll take it out and see how you refine it."


    Huang Ge took out a piece of green steel with white veins. Chen Ze recognized that it was frost refined iron, a cold refining material. It can indeed be used to cast storage rings, and the effect is really not as good as Xuan sapphire.


    Wheeze!


    He divided the frosted iron into two with his sword and handed them to them respectively: "these materials are enough to refine four storage rings. Now you and elder martial brother min have two opportunities."


    Frost refined iron is not uncommon. Min Jianxing has repeatedly used this material to refine the storage ring for the same school. He has long been skilled in the chest, and the success rate is as high as 90%.


    "Chen Ze, it''s too late for you to regret now. Anyway, your reputation has been smelly, and you don''t care how many people run away." Min Jianxing said.


    "You all say that I have a bad reputation. Being a counsellor is no different from being a failure. If you are willing to cut all over, Tianzun will dismount. Elder martial brother min, you should be careful."


    Chen Ze laughed and made people around him despise him even more.


    Boom


    Min Jianxing doesn''t intend to waste time with Chen Ze. This guy has no face and skin. He''s just a hob meat. His hands were frozen, and three golden fire dragons surrounded the refining tripod.


    "This is the dragon fire control skill!" exclaimed a disciple of the alchemy peak. "It''s a fire control skill with few refining tools and universal alchemy. It''s very difficult to cultivate. The senior brother who has been in the mountain for 50 years has only cultivated two dragon bodies. Unexpectedly, senior brother min has cultivated three."


    Min Jianxing sneered, and his wrist. The three golden dragons wandered more happily. The frost iron in the tripod had completely melted, and he immediately began to shape the ring.


    In a flash, two green and white storage rings were cast. The whole process took only more than ten minutes.


    Min Jianxing took it in his hand and looked at it. He was not very satisfied: "it''s the inferior of the rank. There are only two storage spaces. I missed it."


    Many people present at the scene officially refined the storage ring with frost refined iron. They all know that the material of frost refined iron is just like that. "Elder martial brother min is humble. Frost refined iron can become a tool. Every inferior grade is already the limit, and the storage space is up and down. You can make these two rings into a tool. You can see that the skill is superb."


    "Elder martial brother min is very powerful. It seems that you still have to be the smelter of Lingqing immortal sect. Why don''t some people who claim to inherit the smelter? We waste precious cultivation time to see you. Don''t let us down." someone shouted.


    "Thank you for your support, elder martial brother. I will do my best."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, he felt very bad. He was really shameless. Can''t you hear me satirizing you?


    After that, Chen Ze cut the frost refined iron into two pieces with real fire, and then lifted it in his hand. He was very angry: "sorry, I haven''t been in school for a long time, and I haven''t had my own refining tripod yet. So I refined it."


    what?


    Everyone was surprised. Did he still want to break away from the protection of the array rules of the weapon refining Ding and directly use the real fire to refine the weapon?


    How is this possible? The real fire temperature is extremely high and it is easy to burn materials. Ordinary refiners can''t do this!


    When the flames of Chen Ze''s hands showed, everyone was even more stupid!


    The disciple of the alchemy peak was stunned when he saw his heel: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Chen Ze''s two hands each set up a real fire, one is to resist the fire in Kowloon, and the other is to hold the moon in the hands of the divine Phoenix!

 Chapter 388

    Alchemy is different from alchemy.


    One uses fairy herbs and precious medicines containing energy in heaven and earth, and the other involves a wide range of equipment. Therefore, the fire control of the smelter is mostly strong and rapid, and the temperature change is not sensitive.


    Kowloon fire control is one of the few universal fire control. The whole Lingqing immortal gate, even the elders of the alchemy peak, can''t refine the Jiulong imperial fire into success.


    But what is this?


    Nine golden fire dragons hovered around, which was shocking enough. But it''s just a hand. What''s the other hand?


    God Phoenix embraces the moon.


    Although this formula cannot be used for alchemy, the disciples of alchemy peak have also studied it. It is very clear that it is not easy to practice.


    This is just a layman''s point of view. For min Jianxing, his brain is covered. What the fuck is Ji chubai looking for?


    The storage ring is almost a standard configuration for immortal practitioners in the fairy world. It has long had mature tool method space array patterns and refining process. As long as the materials are appropriate, even if you are not a special tool refiner, you can have a great probability of success by biting your teeth. It is nothing more than the surprise of the level of products and the size of storage space when you are finished.


    Min Jianxing is fast and Chen Ze is faster.


    Chen Ze didn''t keep the two rings. He had a high-level storage ring given by Ji Chu for nothing. He couldn''t see this material at all.


    Chen Ze''s ring looks smaller than min Jianxing''s, but the grade is very different. Huang Ge''s divine sense can''t speak after exploration.


    Even if Hu Shao in Chen Zehua is refined into a ring, it depends on the quality of the finished product. Min Jianxing grabbed the ring and casually released his divine knowledge. He lost his voice and said, "how is this possible? Frost refined iron is the highest weapon, but it''s impossible to have a middle-class product, it''s impossible!"


    "Top grade?" Ma Qingfeng reached out and took a look, then laughed: "ha ha... Beautiful. Younger martial brother Chen is domineering. This broken material has not only been refined into ordinary middle grade, but also has up to three storage spaces!"


    Listening to him speak out loudly, the people around know why Huang Ge will be stunned and min Jianxing will lose his soul.


    At this moment, everyone''s prejudice against Chen Ze changed. What is arrogant, people have capital.


    Now it is a refining tool. Before, Chen Ze copied the identity and name symbol. In this way, this guy has unparalleled talent in the two fields of array and weapon refining, which can be described by the word genius. He can even compare with the chief senior brother of Lingqing immortal sect.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, now I''m qualified to say it. Your dark green jade foot can become four weapons, even if min Jianxing''s skill is poor, there are three. If you fail to refine another one, you can also become two weapons. You have paid him another three years of cultivation resources as a Commission. No matter how much materials become weapons, they should belong to you, but he didn''t give them to you. You can calculate how much they are inside and outside."


    Chen Ze smiled and turned away.


    He knows that with the identity of Huang Ge, it is difficult to get back from min Jianxing, but in the future, if you find min Jianxing to refine tools, you have to weigh it. If you want more materials, you have to calculate another commission. The overall payment is not cheaper than inviting an external tool refiner. The key is to take human kindness, which is not worth it.


    Min Jianxing was looked at with disdain. He was very uncomfortable. He put away his tripod, looked at Chen Ze''s back fiercely, and left angrily.


    The news spread in the square. The disciples who had been expelled from the array peak for a long time were so fierce. They not only copied the identity and name symbol temporarily and broke through the Lingshi Road, but also showed the Jiulong fire control decision and the Shenfeng moon holding decision in public. The refined storage ring directly crushed min Jianxing, the refining tool facade of Lingqing immortal gate.


    Main peak.


    Above the main hall, Ji chubai stood in the middle, his face very serious. Although she has many identities, the leader called him here today to officially deal with Chen Ze.


    Although two months have passed, Chen Ze''s reputation has become worse and worse in Lingqing Xianmen, and even known by other Xianmen. With the help of He Lin, the leader finally prepared to start with Chen Ze and held a high-level meeting above the elder level.


    This is also why Ji chubai dared to let Chen Ze go to the library Pavilion. Today, there is no one there. It is most suitable for private entry.


    However, what Ji chubai didn''t expect was that the leader''s martial uncle settled accounts after autumn. Chen Ze wanted to deal with it after more than two months, which caught her off guard.


    If you don''t know Chen Ze''s demon talent, she will give Chen Ze some subsidies to send him away. But now Chen Ze''s talent for refining utensils is absolutely detached, and he will be able to complete the feat of revitalizing the refining peak.


    It''s absolutely impossible to drive Chen Ze out now.


    "In short, I am against it. I will never allow Chen Ze to leave like this."


    Ji chubai was very overbearing in Lingqing immortal sect, and even most elders didn''t give face, but she was angry in front of the leader for the first time.


    "Bastard! Ji chubai, you are too lawless." He Lin shouted: "you are arrogant and draw your sword at me. At this time, you contradict the leader. Do you really not pay attention to our elders?"


    Ji chubai looked at him and said, "in terms of seniority, you are the elders of my school. But today''s meeting is a meeting between the peak master and elders. As the leader of the weapon refining peak, why not argue? Does he Feng think that my weapon refining peak is not qualified to participate in the high-level meeting of Lingqing immortal sect? If so, please ask the leader''s martial uncle to order to remove my name."


    "That''s enough." Mo Youdao scolded her. "The more you say, the less you look. Your master really spoiled you."


    Leader Xun Jingzhou said slowly, "Ji chubai, our Lingqing immortal sect has been weak for a hundred years, and it is an indisputable fact that the refining peak declined after the old peak leader left 800 years ago. Your idea of revitalization is good, and I also want to reshape the brilliance of the refining peak. But... It has nothing to do with Chen Ze. His existence has damaged the reputation of our Lingqing immortal sect for thousands of years!"


    Ji chubai argued loudly: "Elder martial uncle, you only read rumors but didn''t check the facts. What was the situation that day? Lord he Feng knew the best, and Mo Changlao was there. He tricked people, but he thought that the jealousy of array Daofeng Wu Zhiming and others designed to frame Chen Ze, which made Chen Ze bear the bad reputation of bullying others. As a master, he didn''t want to wash away the snow and redress the grievances for his closed disciples, but listened to slander. Chen Ze was wronged In vain, the reputation of Xianmen is damaged, and Lord he Feng should bear the responsibility. "


    "What I''m talking about now is the damage he caused to the reputation of Lingqing immortal gate. Don''t talk about it." He Lin also found out the truth and regretted it for a long time. But he is more interested in face. Since Chen Ze doesn''t give him face, he would rather destroy it than admit his mistake.


    "Are these two things?" Ji chubai said: "master, it''s he Fengzhu who did wrong, but he asked a disciple to bear injustice for no reason. It''s the biggest loss to the reputation of Lingqing immortal sect."


    Xun Jingzhou is very angry. Ji chubai is holding a chicken feather as an arrow. He is just a disciple and doesn''t just worship into the immortal gate. Why not expel him?


    "Ji chubai, this is the result of the discussion of the elders'' hall. It is imperative to expel Chen Ze. If you want to continue to compete for the qualification of the ten weapon refining contest, I can assign a disciple to you." Xun Jingzhou''s biggest concession.


    "I only want Chen Ze!" Ji chubai was even more stubborn.


    Mo Youdao got up and said, "girl Ji, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a foregone conclusion. If you feel you owe me more spiritual stone resources, you can practice in Lingqing immortal gate for two months."


    Ji chubai pursed his mouth and the hall became quiet for a while.


    At this time, one of the disciples guarding the door outside said, "seriously? It''s impossible!"


    Xun Jingzhou was worried about not starting the fire and shouted, "who''s shouting outside, get in!"


    The six disciples serving outside were so frightened that they hurried in and bowed down: "disciples are impolite, please punish the headmaster and martial uncle."


    Seeing this, Xun Jingzhou didn''t attack immediately and said, "it''s not your first time to guard the door. Why do you know so much about etiquette?"


    A disciple replied, "master, I heard something and couldn''t help it for a moment. Please punish me."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear about it. If there''s an extenuating reason, I''ll exempt you from punishment." Mo Youdao is an elder of the law enforcement hall. He knows that the leader''s senior brother is looking for a place to get angry, but he can''t calm down his anger with these disciples.


    "Return to the headmaster, martial uncle Mo, elders." the disciple shouted one by one: "I heard that there was a weapon refining duel in Fengmen square just now. It was a competition between younger martial brother min Jianxing and weapon refining disciple Chen Ze."


    He Lin sneered: "Chen Ze also has a little talent in the array. How can he be min Jianxing''s opponent."


    "Uncle he, the duel of refining tools is... Junior brother min Jianxing lost."


    what!


    How is that possible!


    Ji chubai doesn''t care. Just min Jianxing''s two brushes dare to fight with Chen zepeng. Isn''t she looking for abuse? Now she has the confidence. Although Chen Ze has vented his ability to refine weapons, it''s the best way to keep him from being expelled from the immortal gate.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" Mo youyou was interested. He was the first of these people to see Chen Ze except Ji chubai. He always thought Chen Ze was very interesting.


    The disciple will hear the process description from the side. Originally, He Lin was very worried. When he listened carefully, he couldn''t help laughing: "how believable this is. One hand coagulates the nine dragons to resist the fire and the other hand coagulates the divine Phoenix to embrace the moon. As a disciple who has been in school for two months, how can he cultivate these two kinds of resist the fire to great success."


    "More than that, I have been practicing Jiulong imperial fire for more than 300 years, and I can only reach the six dragons to travel to heaven. I don''t believe a little doll reaches the Jiulong imperial realm." Huan Heng, the leader of the alchemy peak, shook his head.


    The disciple dared not retort. After all, he heard it.


    "Martial uncles, younger martial brother Qing''s words are absolutely true. The disciple was there at that time." the former gatekeeper had something temporary. The disciple just stood in for the shift, and he brought the news back.


    The elders in the next hall hesitated. If Chen Ze behaved like this, their previous decision must be carefully considered.


    "Girl Ji, look at your smile. I''m afraid you''ve known Chen Ze''s weapon refining skills for a long time, so you''ll confront the leader like this." Mo Youdao told her.


    Ji Chu Bai muttered, "you haven''t seen his array talent, and you promised to expel him. It seems that Lingqing immortal sect doesn''t have this blessing and can''t make friends with such a talent for refining tools. Just, martial uncles and uncles, I''ll inform Chen Ze and ask him to clean up Li Xiashan."


    The girl turned and left, but three steps and two steps were not slow, and obviously someone called her. Xun Jingzhou was so angry that he was itching, "OK, don''t you want me to take back the fairy order to expel Chen Ze, and you fulfilled your wish."


    Xun Jingzhou stood up and walked out of the hall. He glanced at Ji chubai: "when your master comes back, I will let him clean you up!"


    "Cut, cheapskate, I''m the leader and make a small report!"


    Ji Chu was cheap and good. She didn''t reach out directly. The girl was so scared that she ran away immediately.

 Chapter 389

    Chen Ze''s real fire refining device directly shocked the whole Lingqing immortal sect. At the same time, his array talent when he started was also mentioned. For a time, he was very popular in Lingqing immortal gate. Some people even said that he was the second genius of Lingqing immortal gate for thousands of years and the first master brother.


    More disciples are already looking forward to the once-in-a-century ten door Dabi. The array Taoist peak was the third one a hundred years ago. A hundred years later, the array Taoist peak is still presided over by he Linfeng. I don''t think there are too many disciples under his name. Not to mention further, it should be certain to maintain the top few.


    Besides, the alchemy peak is not good or bad, but it must be better than a hundred years ago. Even if it is as bad as ever, there is also the alchemy peak.


    Chen Ze''s performance on that day was not only the direct refining of real fire with bare hands, nor did he show several ways to resist fire. Instead, he used frost refined iron, the lowest refining material, to cast magic tools of the middle grade, which exceeded the grade of the material itself.


    As for the comparison of immortal cultivation, their Lingqing immortal sect has the first eldest martial brother. The twelve core disciples have more than three levels of cultivation in the real Dan realm, and their strength is strong.


    Such a configuration is not easy to get to the bottom.


    Break away from the name of the tenth immortal sect in a hundred years, which will enable the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect to raise their heads in their future training and walking.


    First peak, this is just a small peak, and there is only a small courtyard inside. The men''s clothes inside are different from other disciples. At this time, they are quietly listening to the younger martial brother Shenpan.


    "Elder martial brother, I think elder martial sisters have gone too far. You are the most talented disciple of our Lingqing immortal sect for thousands of years. There are eight true spirit veins to draw Qi, only one of which is extremely nine talents. If you are willing to refine the weapon, you will be able to suppress Chen Ze. How can he compare with you?" the little disciple is responsible for taking care of the elder martial brother''s daily life, looking indignant.


    The disciples of Lingqing immortal sect only call the beginners one after another, and have never done any sorting. But this one is different. He is the third first senior brother of Lingqing immortal gate in thousands of years. No accident, he will walk the world on behalf of Lingqing immortal gate in the future.


    And this man is the egomaniac of letianshu, who Chen Ze met in the library Pavilion. He boasted that he had a clear body and shoulders, and that the immortal gate was important.


    Lotte Shu is intelligent. At the age of 14, he has a talent of Zhaozhao, which has attracted many immortal gates to compete. However, he is only interested in the Lingqing immortal gate''s Lingshi Road. At the age of 15, he has reached the peak of inspiration. Some people say it is because of his talent, some people say it is because of his cultivation, and others say he is a man chosen by heaven. He is all three kinds of people who can walk through the Lingshi Road.


    In short, from the beginning, he was above all disciples, and became the first senior brother at the age of 18.


    Such a strong man, up to now, it is difficult for anyone to know what his cultivation is.


    "Xiao Jiu, are there many elder martial sisters or elder martial brothers in Lingqing immortal sect? I miss elder martial sister when I''m young." Lotte Shu got up and walked down the mountain, and the little disciples in the rear chased out: "Eldest martial brother, you''re going to be lazy again. If the leader asks me how to answer. The competition of ten sects is imminent. No one knows how many talents other immortal sects have accepted in the past hundred years. You can''t underestimate your opponent."


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t there another year? I made an appointment with younger martial brother han to discuss Dandao. We can''t break our promise."


    Lotte left leisurely. Xiao Jiu murmured behind: "it''s not shameless to ask you for advice to discuss what together. Really, your first senior brother is not their master. As for that."


    Chen Ze has just run down the refining peak. Although he is in the limelight these two days, the elder martial sister in the peak is angry and will be beaten if he doesn''t run.


    I just ran into Lotte Shu who had just come down and said hello with a smile: "elder martial brother Le, what a coincidence."


    Lotte Shu knew that Chen Ze didn''t know him and didn''t care, "it''s really clever. Younger martial brother Chen''s weapon refining shocked Lingqing immortal gate. I think the sleeping dragon has awakened and is ready to make a splash."


    "Elder martial brother joked. I''m used to being lazy. But min Jianxing dared to slander our refining peak by virtue of his talent. As a disciple of refining peak, I should fight for the peak gate. I just don''t know that he can''t help fighting. He''ll give up in one round."


    "Ha ha..." Le Tianshu laughed: "younger martial brother, you are so brave. It seems that the refining peak of Lingqing immortal sect, which has been silent for 800 years, will finally rise again. I think younger martial brother looks relaxed and doesn''t seem to be working down."


    Chen Ze said: "hide clean. My elder martial sister blamed me for stealing her limelight. It''s easy to be beaten if I don''t leave."


    "Ji chubai''s temper is still so hot and he''s very careful," said Le Tianshu.


    "Shh!" Chen Ze raised his finger. "Just think about it, senior brother. Don''t say it. If it comes into her ear and there''s no place to vent my anger, I''ll be unlucky again."


    "Younger martial brother, there''s nothing wrong with you. Why don''t you come with me as a guest? It''s just that you''re very good at cultivating your determination to resist fire. You can give some insights when necessary." Le Tianshu said.


    Chen Ze looked around. "Elder martial brother, where are we going? It''s agreed that I will never go to array Daofeng again. I''m afraid that Lord he Feng will shoot me to death."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go to the alchemy peak."


    Le Tianshu always looks approachable, which may have something to do with his identity. Or he is too talented and has absolute confidence that no one can surpass him.


    Alchemy is a necessary organization for the sect. Even if you don''t have enough information to train Dan disciples, you will invite Dan masters with excellent Dan skills to serve as elders.


    Among the three categories of cultivation peaks, the array Taoist peak is the most popular, followed by the alchemy peak. Alchemy is of great benefit to cultivation. The refined elixir can exchange resources for yourself and improve your cultivation. Therefore, there are still many specialized disciples.


    Along the way, Chen Ze was whispered by many alchemy peak disciples, but it was no longer gossip and evil words such as his being driven away from the school. More is his duel with min Jianxing, or his fire control.


    Han Zhejian''s face changed greatly when he heard the message from the younger martial brother. He gave up half of the refined pill and came out, "elder martial brother, why did you come here in person? Younger martial brother, I should go to your place to listen to the teaching."


    "I only study the way of alchemy a little. I can''t talk about it after listening to the teaching. Come on, younger martial brother Han, I''ll introduce you. This is junior brother Chen Ze, who has been famous in our Lingqing immortal sect these days." Le Tianshu introduced Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze held a gift from his peers: "Chen Ze has seen elder martial brother Han."


    "Don''t be polite, younger martial brother. I''ve heard that you''ve achieved great success in Kowloon fire control. Elder martial brother is stupid, but the same fire control can only cultivate two dragon elephants." Han Zhejian said.


    "Just a fluke." Chen Ze said modestly.


    The three sat down and soon a disciple reported the news of the arrival of Le Tianshu and Chen Ze to the leader of the alchemy peak. Huan Heng happened to have a guest here. He was an expert in Dan Taoism. At the same time, he was accompanied by the least serious law enforcement elder of Lingqing immortal sect.


    "It''s interesting for these three people to get together. They are all the representatives of the ten gate competition of Lingqing immortal gate." Huan Heng smiled.


    The elixir''s name is song Jianfeng. He is a famous elder of the elixir family. "You are the talent of Lotte Shu Tianzun of Lingqing immortal gate, which is a natural match with my elixir."


    "You old fellow, you always think about our genius. Don''t be delusional. If you want to get married, let your song family''s Dan fairy enter our Lingqing immortal gate." Huan Heng refused to give in.


    This side chatted, and the other side Lotte Shukan said: "younger martial brother Han, I think this Ziyuan pill should first enter fangzhicao, then yuan mother sand, and finally Linghan Ganoderma lucidum. In this way, the medicine has the least impact, and can also maximize the quality of the pill."


    Han Zhejian didn''t agree with Le Tianshu very much. "Elder martial brother, although this Ziyuan pill is only a third-order pill, the order of the main medicine into the furnace has always been the same, and it has been explored by the predecessors for a long time. I think we still work hard on the auxiliary medicine. I have formulated a new medicine, which should improve the quality of the pill."


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. In fact, he wondered that this thing was just thrown into refining into Dan liquid. It doesn''t make any difference who comes first.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, tell me, who is the better modification method between Han and me?" Le Tianshu suddenly pulled Chen Ze in.


    "I don''t know how to refine pills. Elder martial brother, it''s embarrassing me." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. We immortals know a little about alchemy. Don''t refuse, younger martial brother Chen. Just say your opinion. Right and wrong don''t matter," said Han Zhejian.


    Chen Ze scratched his nose. "The key to becoming a pill is whether the cold Qi is evenly distributed. First put Linghan Ganoderma lucidum to make its cold theory and medicine transpiration. It''s the easiest way to become a pill."


    The two smiled bitterly, and Han Zhejian said, "younger martial brother Chen is really unfamiliar with the Dan way. The cold Qi of Linghan Ganoderma lucidum is the easiest to lose. Even if it is put in finally, it can only retain three parts of the medicine when it becomes a pill. Putting it first is the way with the lowest rate of becoming a pill."


    "Come on, why do we have such a quarrel? Let''s have a try for the time being. Younger martial brother Chen, you have a lot of experience in refining utensils. You shouldn''t be too unfamiliar with alchemy. Let''s go together."


    Rakuten Shu, who was rich and powerful, directly took out three pills of alchemy herbs, which was the envy of Han Zhejian. Ziyuan pill is a third-order pill. Refining medicinal materials is not rare, but it is not cheap.


    Chen Ze took the medicine and was helpless: "elder martial brother Le, is it too wasteful to give it to me?"


    "Practice produces truth, and practice needs to pay a price. All three of us should make contributions to the Dan tao world."


    This is the alchemy peak. The most important thing is the medicine stove.


    The three people opened the furnace to refine pills, which attracted many people''s attention, but we didn''t understand why Chen Ze, the refiner, would join in.


    Thanks to Chen Ze''s experience in refining soul nourishing medicine before, and the immortal possession in his brain also dabbled in alchemy, so that he wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    Three medicine stoves are suspended in them. Han Zhejian controls two Golden Dragon Fire elephants. He uses the normal process and his own auxiliary medicine to refine pills, and soon has a fragrant smell.


    Letianshu on the other side is no exception. This guy''s medicine stove is exceptional. The six fold glow flashes. It''s very domineering to see the formation.


    Only Chen Ze here, there is no fire control. He just uses the simplest real fire to break into the Dan furnace from time to time, and even has a burnt smell.


    "It seems that younger martial brother Chen really doesn''t understand Dan Dao." someone shook his head at this.


    "But people are far more than ordinary people on the way of array and instrument. They are already a unique genius among thousands."


    Everyone discussed that, not surprisingly, these three people want to participate in the Centennial ten door competition on behalf of Lingqing Xianmen. It''s best if they have made achievements.


    Buzz!


    Han Zhejian broke into it one after another with 18 condensed pills. The furnace vibrated instantly, and then countless Xiaguang bloomed and the Dan fragrance was elegant.


    "Open!"


    In a flash, an ice-white pill rose from the mouth of the stove.


    "Three terrace products!" a disciple shouted after feeling the breath: "elder martial brother Han''s medicine is successful!"

 Chapter 390

    His voice did not fall, and Han Zhejian was not proud. On the other side, letianshu''s pill stove also opened slowly, and a more white pill was suspended.


    "Third level Tianpin! The eldest martial brother is so powerful."


    All around are the disciples of alchemy peak. Of course, they know what changes Tianpin is. The grading of pill is a little surprised with the refining device, but it is also different.


    The refining device is based on the four major grades of fan, earth, heaven and immortal, supplemented by the following middle and upper grades.


    Alchemy is divided into one to ten levels. As long as each pill becomes a pill, it will be fixed at a certain level, and the quality will be measured by the four grades of fan, earth, heaven and immortal.


    Therefore, even the first-order elixir has immortal grade, so alchemy is called alchemy.


    Ziyuan pill naturally has the record of immortal product into pill, but it''s all Dandao''s great power. Those of their disciples who can refine earth products are accidents, not to mention that Le Tianshu has refined Tianpin Ziyuan pill.


    Now Chen Ze is left to continue. He breaks into the real fire from time to time. Now he doesn''t have as much burnt smell as before.


    In another moment, Chen Ze casually played several coagulating pill decisions learned from xiancang to make the pill liquid in the medicine stove agglomerate into shape.


    Hiss


    For a moment, the white fog was steaming, and there was no trace of medicine fragrance.


    When the furnace was opened, suddenly a divine flower fell from the sky. In a moment, the furnace collapsed, leaving only a pill that was as white as glass suspended.


    This is


    Don''t say it''s Le Tianshu, Han ZHEJIN and others. Even Huan Heng in the dark was shocked.


    Huan Heng looked at his old friend and said, "how about it?"


    "Xianpin!" Song Jianfeng spits out two words, which coincides with Huan Heng.


    Mo is not stupid enough to question two old ghosts who have galloped in the Dandao world for hundreds of years. He just praises that Chen Ze has given him too much amazing.


    "Lao Huan, letianshu is not for sale. Give me this." Song Jianfeng said shamelessly again.


    In terms of prestige, fame and cultivation, Lotte Shu is definitely higher than Chen Ze. Ziyuandan, he personally shot the highest, which reached Tianpin. Chen Ze''s performance made him very satisfied.


    "Master Song Dan, don''t be paranoid." Mo Youdao finally said, "letianshu is not for sale. This is also not for sale."


    Song Jianfeng was not very happy. "Don''t pretend too much at Lingqing immortal gate. I''ve been looking for a husband for my song family''s Dan fairy twice and again. You can''t do this or that. What can''t do."


    Mo Youdao grinned: "master Song Dan, except for his poor cultivation, he is afraid that he can''t even compare with Le Tianshu. He is a disciple of the weapon refining peak and has excellent skills. We have seen it for a long time. At present, the comparison of alchemy has also come out, and Le Tianshu has lost the wind. Besides, array Tao, do you know how he entered our Lingqing immortal gate?"


    "How did you get in?" Song Jianfeng was interested. A Lotte Shu had already made many immortal gates win red eyes. He never thought that Lingqing immortal gate still hid such a young talent.


    "Chen Ze copied my identity and name of Lingqing immortal gate." Huan Heng said: "only for more than two months, he was so eye-catching and comparable to letianshu."


    Song Jianfeng is not calm now. The identity symbol of Lingqing immortal gate is worth studying for the whole people of Qionglan Xianzhou. How many array Taoists want to crack it, but they waste their time in vain.


    "You two are here to talk to me. If this boy really has this talent, He Lin will not let him worship the refining peak. Who doesn''t know that the refining peak of Lingqing immortal sect has declined since the old peak master left. Now the valley Taoist is bent on refining immortal utensils and won''t come once in many years when he goes out to look for treasure materials." Song Jianfeng said.


    Don''t let them look at each other and laugh bitterly. Don''t say such a shameful thing.


    "In short, Chen Ze is like Le Tianshu. Maybe there will be a second senior brother in Lingqing immortal sect soon." Mo Youdao said.


    The disciples of the alchemy peak below were still shocked, and Han Zhejian''s pride was completely crushed. He was the first person in the alchemy peak. He boasted of unparalleled talent. Even his own auxiliary medicine promoted the pill of Ziyuan pill to a higher level.


    But the two goods in front of us just changed the order of the main medicine into the furnace, a Chengdan Tianpin. He recognized that Lotte Shu was the most talented senior brother in the history of Lingqing Xianmen. What about the other one? He started with the array way and rose up with a refining device. Now he adds himself with the glory of alchemy.


    Grandma, what evil things are these!


    "Ha ha..." Le Tianshu didn''t feel unhappy, but smiled happily: "younger martial brother Chen, when we first met, I thought you were extraordinary, and my vision was never wrong. It''s really interesting. It turns out that this is the feeling of losing. It''s never been. It''s so cool!"


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear this, but the disciples of the alchemy peak were full of worship.


    That''s crazy.


    Chen Ze scratched his head: "this is an immortal product?"


    Looking at his confused appearance, the two Dandao elders almost got angry. Song Jianfeng glanced: "how can this boy be more crazy than Lotte Shu?"


    "Listen to what he said." Huan Heng sent a message to Han ZHEJIN, who knew that his master was also concerned about the practice.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, it''s not easy for Dan to become an immortal product. Do you have any tips?" he asked.


    Chen Ze is still muddled. "I don''t know. I think alchemy is almost the same as refining, refining impurities, the remaining essence of Dan pills."


    "That''s why younger martial brother didn''t use any fire control decision. Injecting real fire into it is quenching impurities?" Le Tianshu also felt incredible. After all, the refining material is more delicate than the magic medicine.


    "The real fire condensed by Yuhuo Jue has a higher temperature and is difficult to control. I''m afraid I''ll burn the medicinal materials if I''m not careful."


    Mo had to smile more and more brightly in the dark. "Girl Ji has made great achievements and found such a versatile talent for our Lingqing immortal gate."


    "It''s not a generalist. The 30-year-old Qihai realm can only rank in the middle and bottom of our Lingqing immortal gate. In the final analysis, the immortal world respects its strength," Huan Heng said.


    "I think you''re jealous." Mo Youdao said, "I think it''s absolutely worth putting him in the alternative in the competition of alchemy."


    "Who wants to use him? I use Lotte Shu!" Huan Heng lost face.


    Mo Youdao hummed: "I have heard the leader''s elder martial brother''s promise. He Lin asked Le Tianshu to be the candidate disciple of array Taoist peak. Dabi stipulates that a disciple can only participate in two projects. Besides, Chen Ze is better than Le Tianshu on the way of Dan Tao. How dare you dislike it?"


    "Don''t use it if you don''t need it. Anyway, the Dan fairy of my family will come to watch the ceremony when Dabi is. Give Chen Ze some time and let them contact." Song Jianfeng said.


    "The dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, so that your Dan fairy can''t get married." Huan Heng said.


    Song Jian said, "it''s true. The girl has a very high vision. I think the two disciples of your sect are very good. If you let me be a son-in-law, don''t worry. His identity of Lingqing immortal sect will remain unchanged."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The other two don''t cross their faces and go.

 Chapter 391

    WOW!


    On the array peak, Wu Zhiming knelt in front of the hall and trembled. This was the second time he Lin was angry. If it weren''t for him, Chen Ze, who can be as happy as Tianshu, would be He Lin''s closed disciple.


    Wu Zhiming was so frightened that he immediately kowtowed and admitted his mistake: "master, I was wrong. I was just obsessed with him for a moment and was jealous of him. But this Chen Ze is also disrespectful to master. He will not respect you when he is powerful in the future. I think such a person can be avoided only by getting rid of him."


    "Hum, I''ll leave it to you. If you succeed, I''ll take you as the closing disciple. If you fail, find a tree to hang yourself. Don''t stain my eyes here."


    He Lin was remorseful, but he was more angry with Chen Ze''s attitude towards himself. He has been in charge of array Daofeng for 200 years, and no one has dared to humiliate him like this.


    What shit genius, not a bug that can be crushed at any time. As long as Lotte is comfortable, ten dead Chen Ze won''t start a storm.


    After more than two months at the beginning, Chen Ze was not outstanding in cultivation. Besides, he had excellent talent in array, alchemy and refining tools. Even the leader Xun Jingzhou was greatly amazed.


    "Elder martial brother, we should take good care of this person. Song Jian misses the old ghost. The so-called hero is sad about the beauty pass. The Dan fairy of the Song family is the first-class beauty in Qionglan Xianzhou. If someone is abducted by him, 90% of them will have to be a burden to be a son-in-law of the Song family." Huan Heng reminded.


    Mo Youdao said, "what else do you think? He''s a disciple of Lianqi peak. Can you let the leader senior brother live there?"


    "Cough..." Huan Heng coughed gently, then licked his old face and said, "I can take him into the alchemy peak. I''ll take care of him myself. Song Jianfeng won''t have a chance."


    Mo Youdao laughed, pointed to him and said, "Lao Huan, you want to take him as an apprentice. You didn''t use it before."


    Pop!


    Huan Heng roared, "yes, I just want to take him as an apprentice. Why? He Lin doesn''t have this blessing. I see talent. Can''t I try?"


    It doesn''t matter: "if you have the ability, go. But I have to remind you that the girl Ji chubai''s sword is not easy to provoke. She dares to chop He Lin, she dares to chop you."


    Xun Jingzhou sighed helplessly, "don''t sing and praise people here. I''ve heard all the things. Chen Ze is really a good genius. I''ve decided to bring him into the inner door."


    "It''s just the inner door. You have to give a core disciple to play cards." Mo Youdao said.


    "Yes." Huan Heng helped.


    "Nonsense. The core disciple must have been a beginner for five years before he can enter, and he must not leave the identity of Lingqing immortal sect all his life. Even if he can be rewarded for his achievements, he must wait for the ten competitions to see what glory he can win for the immortal sect." Xun Jingzhou said, "well, that''s it. Elder Mo, read the leader''s order for me."


    He became an inner disciple after more than two months. It''s rare in Lingqing immortal gate. At this time, many people were waiting at the Mountain Gate in front of the refining peak. When they saw Mo, they saluted one after another.


    Don''t be surprised. This situation happened only when min Jianxing just announced that he would refine weapons for disciples free. Later, his popularity gradually fell into the cold as he wanted more and more benefits.


    Lianqi peak has not had such a scene for hundreds of years, which makes Mo feel.


    "Elder Mo, what''s the matter with you here? Don''t you think younger martial brother Chen has violated any sect law? You want to punish?" a disciple who invited Chen Ze to refine weapons said, "please raise your hand. I''d like to mention that younger martial brother will be punished. Please pass it on to elder Mo, as long as younger martial brother helps me forge a weapon."


    "You are shameless!" the disciple on one side scolded and shouted, "elder Mo, my skin is rough and my flesh is thick. It is most appropriate for me to be punished for younger martial brother Chen."


    "No, I have to come. I''m used to being punished."


    Don''t be so angry, "that''s enough! I''m not here to punish people. I''ll send the leader''s order and Chen Ze will be promoted to an internal disciple today. All right, let''s go. He has many procedures to go through today and doesn''t have time to refine weapons for you."


    The lower disciples were surprised when they heard this, and then someone surprised and laughed: "yes, younger martial brother Chen has to go to Zuo Lingfeng to live when he enters the inner door. We are in the same vein."


    "Bah! Younger martial brother Chen''s coming is also our Youqing peak. The crooked melons and cracked dates of your zuoling peak also deserve to share the same vein with younger martial brother Chen."


    "How dare you say that our Zuo Lingfeng is not? Brothers, do it!"


    A group of disciples at the foot of the mountain fought with each other to rob Chen Zeda.


    Mo was helpless and said with a smile, "these boys are very energetic. Forget it, I''m in a good mood today. I''ll let you go."


    Ding


    On the refining peak, Chen Zeyi flicked the long sword in his hand and nodded with satisfaction: "elder martial sister, I''m lucky to live up to my mission. I added a seven fold multiplier array pattern to your sword, which can increase your sword Qi by seven times."


    "So domineering!" Ji chubai is a four master of Zhendan. His seven times sword Qi can almost catch up with the attack of the strong fighter at the peak of Zhendan.


    "What''s more, I also engraved the improved fire away array pattern in the heart of the sword. Let your sword Qi have the devouring attribute of fire away and be more powerful." Chen Ze handed the long sword to Ji chubai: "elder martial sister, you can try."


    Ji Chu nodded and couldn''t help it.


    Li Huojing is still lying in her storage ring. Her sword was the top grade on the ground. It was a magic weapon forged for her by the Taoist priest of Shifu valley.


    Hoo


    A purple gold heat wave wrapped in sword Qi flew to the distance and instantly cut an ancient tree into ashes.


    "Younger martial brother, this sword is too overbearing!" Ji Chu Bai Ge was excited.


    Although Chen Ze''s refining didn''t improve the grade of this sword, I''m afraid its power is comparable to the magic weapon of the heavenly class.


    Whoosh


    She cut out two more swords, ten crossed and cut into the distance.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden explosion outside. When they saw the fire, a dark figure came in with white eyes.


    "Who are you?" Ji chubai lifted his sword.


    "What do you say?" Mo Youdao roared: "girl Ji, you dare to attack me! This time, I can''t tolerate you."


    Ji chubai was stupid and a million wrongs: "elder Mo, it''s not bad for me. I''m trying my sword with my younger martial brother on my own mountain. You''re going to hit the sword Qi."


    "It''s hard to say anything. I must punish you today. Sweep the Lingshi Road for a month!" Mo Youdao shouted.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Chen Ze said, "elder Mo, I have to prepare the weapon refining competition with elder martial sister. Will it be a month..."


    "Then two months." Mo looked at him.


    Ji Chu Bai Meng said, "elder Mo, my younger martial brother pleaded for me."


    "I know. He opened his mouth and added a month." Mo Youdao said.


    "You are openly suppressing me." Ji chubai is unconvinced.


    "Three months!" Mo Youdao said, "don''t press me with your empty identity. It''s hard to work in front of my law enforcement elders."


    Ji chubai looked at his almost indistinguishable eyebrows and immediately understood what he was going to do. He immediately entered the play: "Chen Ze, it''s all your fault. It made me sweep the Lingshi Road for two more months."


    Chen Ze was very wronged. "Elder martial sister, I really just want to plead for you. Elder Mo, how can you not let elder martial sister be punished?"


    Clang!


    A purple and gold whip fell to the ground. No one was so bad at acting: "Oh, how did my whip fall out?"


    Chen Ze is disgusted. How can the things contained in the storage ring fall out. Moreover, the law enforcement elder did hum, but didn''t really put things away. The meaning is very obvious.

 Chapter 392

    After all, Chen Ze was blackmailed to recast Mo Youdao''s whip. Chen Ze engraved Lei Yan array in it because the shape of the whip was too special to complete the engraving of the array pattern of the amplifier.


    However, with the help of the array, you can cultivate a set of thunder immortal skills for nothing. Your combat power can be increased by at least 30%.


    Mo Youdao announced Xun Jingzhou''s headmaster order to promote Chen Ze as an inner disciple. After hearing this, Ji chubai muttered: "the headmaster is really stingy. Just give me a small report. Younger martial brother Chen has such a terrible talent, so he will give it to an inner disciple."


    "The core disciple is going to the main peak to practice. Do you think everyone has the same eyes as you Ji chubai?" Mo was shocked, and the black ash on his body completely dissipated. Although the sword Qi was fierce, it didn''t hurt him. Don''t remind Chen Ze: "it''s important to practice well. Other talents are important, but you can''t fall behind."


    "Yes, Chen Ze will practice wholeheartedly."


    In fact, Chen Ze is also very embarrassed. In fact, he spent most of his time practicing here. At this time, the sea of Qi and golden awn in his body were blooming, which was hard to see.


    The fake pill in the center of the air sea is already the size of a fist, and the cultivation has long reached the peak of the air sea, but it has not broken through.


    This may be the so-called bottleneck. Chen Ze has not thought of how to deal with it for the time being.


    "Is younger martial brother Chen there?" suddenly a milky voice sounded.


    Ji chubai was surprised when he saw the young disciple: "nine boy, how did you come to my tool refining peak? Did Lotte Shupi itch again? I just got a new baby recently, so I must be able to abuse him."


    When Chen Ze heard Le Tianshu''s name, he knew that the little disciple came for him.


    Don''t look so disdainful, "elder martial sister Ji, don''t brag. It''s not the elder martial brother who saved face for you."


    "Oh, you little doll dare to make a face with my mother. Don''t you want to beat him?" Ji Chu Bai got angry and said, "go back and tell Lotte Shu that elder martial sister will beat him right away."


    Xiao Jiu still looked at Chen Ze and said, "junior brother Chen, my senior brother, please go to the first peak for a chat."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Is elder martial brother le the first elder martial brother?"


    He thought that when he was at the alchemy peak, the people there called the eldest martial brother. No wonder people talk so crazy and worship. This guy has heard of the myth of Lingqing immortal gate, even Chen Ze, a latecomer.


    "Lotte Shu knows you? He even invited you to the first peak!" Ji chubai was surprised. She closed the door and didn''t go down the mountain these days. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Younger martial brother Chen is the only one who surpasses the eldest martial brother in the Dan Road. Elder martial sister Ji doesn''t know?"


    Letianshu''s defeat to Chen Ze in alchemy has long been spread all over Lingqing immortal gate. Until now, Chen Ze has completely laid the foundation, which can be compared with letianshu. It is even rumored that the first second elder martial brother of Lingqing immortal gate will appear soon.


    Feeling Ji chubai''s different eyes and knowing her character, Chen Ze took two steps back, "elder martial sister, I just don''t think it''s necessary to tell you such a small thing."


    "You said it was a small thing to win Lotte Shu?" Ji Chu Bai roared, "do you know that elder martial sister wants to win him in her dreams?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''m your younger martial brother. Don''t you win if I win?" Chen Ze felt that the situation was bad.


    Ji chubai shook his head. "It''s different. You won him. I have to win you to win him."


    The girl said to Xiao Jiu, "nine boy, watch it. How did elder martial sister beat your eldest martial brother today?"


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that the situation was not very good and turned around and ran away. It''s just that he can''t run away in front of Ji chubai.


    For a long time, Ji chubai clapped his hands contentedly: "that''s how I won him."


    Xiao Jiu looked at her with a black face. "Elder martial sister Ji, younger martial brother Chen beat elder martial brother on the Dan Road. You don''t count."


    "Two tops and one must count." Ji chubai raised two fingers.


    Xiao Jiu blinked: "what does two top one mean?"


    "Just... Another fight!"


    Xiao Jiu was full of unbearable expression and bowed to the miserable Chen Ze, "younger martial brother Chen, I don''t think you can keep the appointment today. I''ll go back and tell elder martial brother that I''ll see you another day."


    Chen Ze was very depressed. At the same time, he completely listened to Mo Youdao''s words. Practice, you must practice!


    In the turn of time, for three months in a row, Chen Ze couldn''t get out of the door, not even Ji chubai, just to improve his cultivation and change his current situation.


    Only three months later, the real Qi in his body was more vast and majestic. The fake pill was as big as a football.


    Chen Ze thought carefully and found that there seemed to be a smell of law on it. Looking carefully, there are mysterious gray Taoist Dharma patterns everywhere. It''s not that Chen Ze didn''t notice before. This pattern should become obvious with the improvement of Chen Ze''s cultivation.


    This is... Chen Ze''s divine sense is close, and it seems that there is endless space waiting for him to pass through.


    Is this false pill not what I thought, but the seed of law transformed by different veins?


    Chen is excited to think of it.


    If so, it can also explain why he has failed to break through. Of course, he should warm up the seed of the law with cultivation.


    But what is my law?


    Chen Ze''s divine sense approached and felt the endless pressure rising suddenly. He didn''t dare to hesitate to withdraw his divine sense directly, and there were still lingering palpitations from a distance.


    At that moment, his divine consciousness was almost crushed by the energy scattered by the seeds of law.


    This is the horror of the law.


    No wonder the dead mouse envy so much, the fairy world big man at all costs also to find the law seeds into the God door temperature.


    With experience, Chen Ze only dares to think from a distance. The above rules are obscure. Chen Ze can only constantly test with divine knowledge to appreciate the true meaning of this law.


    It was March again. Chen Ze didn''t leave the Customs for half a year. Ji chubai couldn''t stand it for a long time. However, the closed room cannot be opened from the outside, and Chen Ze may be injured by forcible breaking.


    Seeing that there are still a few months to go, Chen Ze can''t get hurt.


    Just as she hesitated, the school door of Chen Ze''s closed room finally opened slowly. Chen Ze walked out slowly. Ji chubai felt it carefully and didn''t believe it: "why is your cultivation still a sea of Qi?"


    "Maybe I really don''t have any talent for practice." Chen Ze said calmly.


    Ji chubai said, "well, God can''t give you all kinds of good things. After all, there can''t be two happy days in the world."


    Chen Ze smiled and said nothing. Although his cultivation is in the realm of Qi and sea, he also has some feelings about the seeds of the three-month visualization law, which is enough for him to catch up with the shackles between the realms and fight higher and higher.


    In a few months, we will participate in the ten gate competition on behalf of Lingqing immortal gate. The hidden friar is Chen Ze''s bottom card. We will prepare several magic tools that can be transmitted as the bottom card.


    But that''s not enough.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to expose his control of the law too early. He can only work hard in other places.


    After careful consideration, he said, "elder martial sister, how many precious tools do you have?"


    "Why?" Ji chubai asked.


    "Refiner!"

 Chapter 393

    Chen Ze''s smelter should be called design and manufacture. With modern technology as the concept, precious refining materials as raw materials, celestial weapon array patterns as the bone, supplemented by casting techniques, a super weapon blade is created in an all-round way.


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted to build another star ship, but the goal of this thing was too big. It was the bottom card for escape preparation. The more secret it was, the more convenient it was.


    Therefore, Chen Ze did his best to design a super weapon that can not only stand but also escape as a flying weapon.


    The wide sword he designed is 1.5 meters long and about 20 centimeters wide. Epee of this scale is not widely used in the fairy world, but it is also very common. Plain appearance can be more ignored.


    Three arrays are carved inside, with thunder, fire and ice attributes as additional attack means, as well as a set of defense arrays.


    Chen Ze placed an energy source at the end of the hilt to provide energy support for the epee. His own accomplishments are used to change and modify the transmission route of energy in Epee to use different functions.


    Strictly speaking, this Epee is only a high-end weapon with a magic shell. Its own level is lower than the ground level, but its attack power is extraordinary. Because there is no need to consider the user''s own cultivation consumption, Chen Ze can wantonly use the maximum attack intensity.


    It took almost a month for Chen Ze to refine his weapons. There are two. Ji chubai didn''t like the Epee very much. "It''s too unsightly. It obviously doesn''t accord with my fairy temperament."


    Chen Ze heard that you have a fart temperament, and the name of tyranny is like thunder.


    He picked up a more delicate handle and handed it to her: "try its power."


    "Well."


    Although he doesn''t like it, Ji chubai still attaches great importance to the power of the magic tools cast by Chen Ze. Her own sword power has increased too much, so she is looking forward to the Epee refined by Chen Ze.


    Boom


    For a moment, an icy white sword was cut out, and the houses far away in front of her were frozen.


    "I''ll go!" Ji Chu stared. "It''s too powerful."


    "More than that, elder martial sister, you use your mind to drive your true Qi into these places, and there are different surprises," Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai didn''t quite understand, but she still did. Pouring Qi from the left side, the sword suddenly lifted up a white Leize, and the sound of "Zizi" continued. She moved the sword formula and cut it out again. The powerful Leize poured out, and instantly shook the newly frozen house into powder.


    Chen Ze explained with a smile: "I have set up a triple attribute array for this Epee, plus the pattern of the amplifier array, which has enough lethality. Moreover, I have specially set up a defense array for self-defense in times of crisis."


    Ji chubai panted: "good is good, but the consumption of real Qi is too large. I just sent two swords. I feel that cultivation is difficult to support. When I really fight the enemy, if I can''t kill the enemy in a short time, it''s tantamount to looking for my own death."


    "I''ve thought of this for a long time." Chen Ze said and handed her the three centimeter long cylindrical energy source. "This is the energy source I designed. It can be installed in the tail to replace our cultivation. When using it, you only need to guide the energy."


    Ji chubai was curious. He waved his sword wantonly after loading it. After supporting more than 50 sword Qi, the energy source dimmed.


    Chen Ze looked at the mess around him and said, "elder martial sister, you are going to dismantle the refining peak."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, there are many houses in lianqifeng. Besides, there are you. Rebuild it."


    Building a house is really not difficult for immortals.


    "But I have to prepare the energy source," Chen Ze said. "I only have two days to refine these two magic tools. I spend the rest of my time preparing the energy source."


    "Is this thing so difficult?" Ji chubai pulled out the energy source and looked at the sun. He didn''t understand very much.


    People in the fairyland can transform the spirit of heaven and earth into real Qi that can be driven by themselves, so they are confined to the cultivation and use of noumenon in thinking.


    However, people on earth don''t know how to practice, so they use more external forces in the use of energy. Therefore, Chen Ze chooses to use energy source in refining magic tools, which is different from these people''s thinking.


    "I compressed and refined the spirit stones you gave, and only then did I make these two energy sources. I gave you none."


    Uh


    Ji Chu Bai was speechless. She gave Chen Ze nearly 300 inferior spirit stones, which are the cultivation resources of ordinary disciples for six years. She didn''t expect that she had just wantonly created so many spirit stones.


    "Sure enough, great strength comes at a price." Ji Chu was speechless.


    Chen Ze was helpless and said, "so if we want to ensure everything is safe, we have to prepare at least three energy sources as backup."


    "Are you kidding me? I brought out our master''s share," Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "we are tool refiners. We can make money. Now we are four months away from the ten gate ratio, which is enough for us to earn enough spirit stones."


    "Yes, younger martial brother''s weapon refining skill can use the array pattern to improve the quality of the weapon. Even if it''s an equal level, it''s enough to make people crazy." Ji Chu''s white eyes were shining. "Let''s go right away."


    The two men stormed down the mountain gate and went straight to the nearest largest fairy city.


    One day later, Xun Jingzhou Yukong arrived at the refining peak and saw that the ground was full of chaos with a serious expression.


    "Who did it? Did you find out?" he asked.


    Mo Youdao''s disciple who commanded the law enforcement peak looked for clues among the ruins, "I haven''t found anything yet, but there are three immortal attributes of fire, thunder and ice in the air. Girl Ji''s blade has the attribute of fire, so at least two people have to come. It can be seen that the two children are bloody and violently resist, but they can''t escape."


    "What do you eat at the law enforcement peak?" Xun Jingzhou scolded mercilessly in front of his disciples: "there''s so much noise here. Why doesn''t anyone come to check!"


    Mo Youdao was very wronged. He sent his disciples to check before, but Ji chubai''s refining device often exploded and beat out the law enforcement disciples.


    Over time, even after turning over the sky, there was no magic disciple willing to come here.


    "I think it must be Lao song. The old man has always wanted Chen Ze to be his son-in-law. He must have come secretly to rob people when he saw that we didn''t let go." Huan Heng said.


    "No." Mo Youdao said, "these traces are all continuous damage. The person who took the shot obviously has no strength. It''s difficult to resist with their cultivation. Maybe... Ah!"


    "Since they are so unabashed, they will not take away the bodies if they kill people. I think their lives are not in danger," Xun Jingzhou said.


    When he Lin got the news, he specially asked Wu Zhiming, who said he hadn''t started yet.


    The most gifted disciple of the immortal sect of Yizhou was captured without anyone noticing. It was said that he would not be laughed off.


    "Except for the disciples who participated in the immortal sect contest, everyone, including the elder, went out to find me."


    Xun Jingzhou''s liver was sore with anger. This time, there are le Tianshu and Chen Ze. Their Lingqing immortal gate will be a blockbuster in Dabi, and they can even get the favor of the immortal house and give them great immortal fate.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ze to be taken away at this moment, which is tantamount to killing him.

 Chapter 394

    The people of Lingqing immortal gate are running around for the leader and other things that have been made up by the human brain. In Dongyang immortal city, which is three thousand miles away from Lingqing immortal gate, Chen Ze and Ji chubai both changed their clothes. Chen Ze looked down and was very unhappy, "elder martial sister, how beautiful our clothes of Lingqing immortal gate are."


    "It''s good-looking. Where''s the nearest?" she asked.


    "Lingqing immortal gate," said Chen Ze.


    "Do you know anything about Lingqing immortal gate?" she asked again.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    "The weapon refining peak of Lingqing immortal gate has declined. People all over Qionglan Xianzhou know that if you look for someone to repair magic tools and forge magic weapons, will you find someone from Lingqing immortal gate?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "You''re right. Elder martial sister, tell me about the situation in dongyangxian city."


    "Dongyang immortal city is the largest place for casual cultivators in Qionglan Xianzhou. Casual cultivators or casual cultivators within 20000 Miles will come here if they want to make money. Almost all major sects have branches here, including the Baiyu family, a family of tool cultivators. The Baiyu family is very famous in Qionglan Xianzhou. Many Xianmen disciples have entered their families as registered names Disciple, it''s used to practice advanced weapon array patterns. "Ji chubai said.


    Chen zezi thought about it carefully and said, "haven''t you seen the world before bullying me. The Baiyu family of the tool refining family is in the Dongli generation, but it''s more than 100000 miles away from us Qionglan."


    "That''s why people''s names are famous. Besides, there is a sect of Lingqing immortal gate near Dongyang immortal city. In those days, the weapon refining peak was very popular, and even the Baiyu family would be crushed. People of the scattered cultivation clan in Xianzhou would come here to find our weapon refiner of Lingqing immortal gate to refine weapons. Now, although our weapon refining peak has declined, it is more prosperous here," Ji chubai said.


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    Early Ji Baidao: "At first, the leader of Lingqing Xianmen peak left, and then the famous tool refiners of Shifu''s last generation also went away to seek cultivation. Many tool refiners of Xianmen saw the opportunity and came here to solicit business. When the tool refiners here were no longer limited to Lingqing Xianmen family, more people came to seek tools. Until finally, the Baiyu family, a tool refiner family, coveted the profits here and set up a distribution here."


    It''s hard for Lingqing immortal gate. I set up a stage myself, but the play was sung by others.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Ji chubai took Chen Ze to find a lively excuse. At a glance, an eye-catching refining tripod was placed there at intervals.


    "Younger martial brother, now we have two ways to make money." Ji chubai said, "one is to make small profits and sell more, but younger martial brother has to work harder. The second is that the price is a little more expensive, but it may be a little slower at first. When the skill is recognized, the speed of making money will be greatly increased."


    "The latter." Chen Ze thought, took out a piece of equipment, cast it into a plaque, marked the price clearly, and put it on the ground with a bang: "that''s the price."


    Ji Chu Bai looked at it. It doesn''t matter what Chen Ze''s conditions are. She knows Chen Ze''s skill of refining utensils. This is the fastest way to become famous.


    Of course, there''s another way. She pretends to be other famous weapon refining disciples. Ji chubai used to do this regardless of reputation before. She pretended to be a famous weapon refining disciple in the city all over the time.


    Bang!


    Ji chubai also put out his refining tripod. This thing is a facade. Many people look for a refining master and see how the refining tripod is at the first sight.


    Although the refining peak of Lingqing immortal gate has declined, the things left are still OK. This tripod is a top-grade treasure on the heaven level and has reached the upper limit of ordinary magic tools. If you want to cast it, you need different materials.


    "Repair magic tools: every level 50 low-level spirit stones, earth level 80 low-level spirit stones, and sky level 150 low-level spirit stones. In addition, every level magic tools will be upgraded by 100 low-level spirit stones, and the level will be doubled. Earth level magic tools will be upgraded by 200 low-level spirit stones, and the level will be doubled. Sky level magic tools will be upgraded by 300 low-level spirit stones. If they fail, they will be compensated ten times the price!"


    At this time, someone passed by and saw that the brand set up by Chen Ze was very novel. Refining utensils can''t simply view the level of utensils. Some of them are just inferior utensils, but it''s not easy to re harden and repair them. Therefore, most people are asking for prices based on things, while those famous people are clearly asking for prices, but the price must be at least three times that offered by Chen Ze.


    "It''s funny that you dare to bid so clearly and reach the heaven level. What''s more ridiculous is that you dare to provide the service of improving the level of magic tools. I don''t know the heaven and earth." the man laughed after reading.


    Ji Chu looked at him in vain: "find fault?"


    Elder martial sister Ji is not the master of the nest. She can bully in Lingqing immortal gate, and she won''t swallow it outside.


    "In this Dongyang immortal city, except for the entrance of each main gate, only twelve teachers dare to price so clearly, but they dare not say ten times the compensation!" the man said.


    Chen Ze came to Ji chubai and said to the man, "they dare not, I dare. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "How do I know you''re not a white wolf with empty hands? If my magic weapon is damaged by you, what if the spirit stone without compensation can''t take you?" he said.


    Chen Ze smiled and knocked on Ji chubai''s refining tripod: "the top grade of the sky is not enough."


    The man looked at the breath of the refining vessel Baoding. If he turned his hand, he was afraid he could earn thirty or twenty thousand spirit stones.


    "Seriously?" he asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "seriously. But what if I succeed?"


    The man said, "Ding Qingtian is also famous in Dongyang City. What he does is middleman business. If you succeed, I will introduce you a day''s guests for free without commission."


    The name... Is so overbearing!


    Chen Ze glanced at him and didn''t see the momentum of Qingtian, but he was surprised to meet him. He was worried about opening the door. If there was an intermediary, it would be equivalent to advertising for free.


    "It''s a deal."


    Ding Qingtian''s magic weapon is a top-grade thick knife on the ground, with amazing weight. Chen Ze took it and weighed it in his hand: "raise the level? You''re good at calculation."


    Ding Qingtian said with a smile, "don''t dare?"


    Ji chubai didn''t like it. "The ground utensils are upgraded to 400 lower grade spirit stones. How can you attract customers one day at this price? It''s so beautiful."


    "It doesn''t matter. Open up your fame, and four hundred inferior spirit stones are also worth it." Chen Ze threw the ink thick knife into the refining tripod: "you need supplementary materials to improve the grade products. Have you decided what materials to use."


    Ding Qingtian threw out a red stone, which was crystal like a precious jade.


    "Blood blade stone, you still have such good things." Ji chubai envied. The upper limit of this casting is very high. It can reach the middle grade of heaven level.


    "I originally wanted to invite master Jin Yi of the Baiyu family to raise the level, but you have free here. Naturally, I am willing to save this fee."


    Sure enough, every business engages in fraud. This guy asked Chen Ze to help raise the level of magic tools on the grounds of free solicitation for one day. The handling fee saved alone was as high as 1200 lower spirit stones. If they fail, Chen Ze will pay ten times as much as they do. If they don''t help, they will also have the bottom of the Tianjie middle-grade refining tripod. He won''t lose anyway.


    "It doesn''t matter, but you should also think clearly. This is an unequal transaction. If I succeed and you don''t attract guests for me, think about the consequences," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of customers. As long as you succeed, I''m sure you won''t be disappointed." Ding Qingtian said.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze started to light the refining tripod. The upgrading of the magic weapon is nothing more than extracting the previous impurities or inferior materials, and then adding higher-level refining materials.


    The degree of difficulty is calculated according to the material.


    Taking Ding Qingtian as an example, the thick Dao body is made of dark gold, supplemented by 18 kinds of equipment. Now to raise the level, it is obvious to take away part of the dark gold and one or two kinds of auxiliary equipment.


    It is difficult to complete the casting process without destroying the magic tool itself.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze belongs to the existence of demon level. He doesn''t even know why. He feels like Xueba doesn''t understand that ordinary people can''t do problems.


    It was not a long time. Ding Qingtian was still surprised at Chen Ze''s decision to resist the fire. The knife had been taken out by Chen Ze.


    At this time, the thick knife was not pure ink. There was a blood red in the black and dark, and it looked evil and murderous.


    After taking the thick knife, Ding Qingtian felt the breath of the knife for the first time.


    Tianjie!

 Chapter 395

    "Really succeeded!"


    The man selling medicine on one side was surprised. He has set up a stall here all the year round. He knows what the weapon refiners around here are capable of. It''s OK for them to repair magic tools. It''s impossible to upgrade such a difficult thing.


    Ding Qingtian is very excited. Even if it''s just a inferior celestial instrument, it can''t be underestimated. After all, the materials for casting immortal ware are so precious that they can''t flow into their hands at all.


    Ji Chu snapped his fingers to remind him: "don''t patronize happiness. Now that we have done what we should do, it depends on your ability. You remember that if there are less than five people today, I''ll skin you!"


    "Don''t worry about it. Ding Qingtian doesn''t do this for a day or two. He has good work now." he smiled, took out the messenger jade amulet and linked it in front of Chen Ze.


    Not long after, a chubby man ran over and saw Ding Qingtian smiling: "brother Tian, you finally think of me. It''s been more than ten days. Is master Hu finally willing to refine me?"


    Ding Qingtian and Yao yaotou said, "master Hu, there are more than thirty people waiting in line. You don''t want to pay for jumping in the queue. I can''t help you."


    The fat man looked bitter for a moment: "brother Tian, did you call me..."


    "Master Hu doesn''t have time, but I''ve made a new friend today. My skills are absolutely not bad. How about trying?" he said.


    The fat man looked at Chen Ze. At that time, he refused more than half: "brother Tian, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t want to wait any longer. It''s only in my thirties, which is more than ten days."


    Ding Qingtian sneered: "you refused. Do you see what this is?"


    The guy took out his thick knife and put it on the ground. With a finger of real Qi, the breath of the magic weapon rank dispersed instantly.


    "Tianjie!"


    The fat man grunted, pointed to the knife and stammered for a while: "this... This is brother Tian''s thick knife!"


    "You don''t have this blessing. Originally, you wanted to tell your friends to give you a 20% discount. You look down on others in front of me. I have no face to open this mouth." Ding Qingtian shook his head and directly helped Chen Ze fix the price.


    "My fault, I have white eyes." the fat man was anxious to curry favor: "brother, I''m sorry, I''ll compensate you. I promise I won''t pay back if you make an offer."


    Chen Ze pointed to the sign: "the price is clearly marked. Children and old people are not deceived. But Ding Ge is right. The discount is gone."


    When the fat man saw it, he had a bottom in his heart. In fact, it''s cheaper than the smelter he originally wanted to hire. Of course, I''m glad.


    "Master, I beg you to help me improve the level of magic tools."


    Then he took out his magic weapon. It''s a long sword. It seems that it''s going to be raised if it''s a top grade.


    "Provide your own materials." Chen Ze said only one sentence.


    The fat man quickly took out the materials he had prepared. Chen Ze weighed them in his hand and said, "how many spirit stones do you have?"


    The fat man didn''t understand, "master, the price is negotiated. Do you want to raise the price?"


    Ding Qingtian and the drug seller were also surprised. It would be too unkind for Chen zeruo to raise the price at this time.


    "After you upgrade this material, you can upgrade it again," Chen Ze said.


    The fat man looked at Chen Ze''s brand and said with a bitter face, "I only have 350 inferior spirit stones, which is not enough to pay the handling fee."


    "350 spirit stones, let me help you to mention the middle grade of the ground level." for Chen Ze, it''s a matter of taking a hand. It''s not easy to get a single. It''s better to earn more.


    I don''t know how long the fat man saved the spirit stone. Maybe he has other uses. But Chen Ze''s offer is too tempting for individuals to refuse.


    Although Ding Qingtian is not a tool refiner, he often deals with tool refiners and knows more about the situation: "brother, take some risks with this material. In my opinion, don''t be greedy for the 150 spirit stones. Besides, if you fail, it will be bad for my reputation."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not talking about the ten times compensation. If I fail, I''ll pay him the equivalent spirit stone or magic weapon."


    Chen Ze ignited and refined the weapon for the purpose of not letting go of a spiritual stone. He set up a stall on the street and did not use the rare and difficult skill of Jiulong fire control.


    The fat man was nervous. Although Chen Ze promised to pay for the failure, his magic tools were raised by saving materials little by little, and his feelings were not a star and a half.


    Chen Ze''s speed is very fast. He finished quenching in almost half an hour. The breath emitted when the long sword came out of the furnace is the middle grade of the ground level, which can''t be fake.


    The fat man is happy. This is not only about saving 50 spirit stones, but also the materials for the next promotion.


    "Master, you are good at craftsmanship. If I have a friend refining tools, I will ask him to invite you."


    Ding Qingtian smiled and said, "then hurry to publicize. Dora''s coming alone won''t waste the spirit stones you saved. It''s really cheap for you."


    The fat man said, "don''t worry, brother Tian. Just focus on the master''s craft, and I''ll definitely bring you enough people."


    The fat man is willing to pull people because Chen Ze and Ding Qingtian''s messenger Yufu rang at this time. His face changed a little and said, "brother, I have something to go first. I have only three people here for the time being, and I''ll call them for you. If it''s not enough, I''ll collect them for you tomorrow."


    Chen Ze also knew that he had something to do, but he didn''t take it seriously. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning, one has two. Today, if we can complete four orders of business, we will get at least five or six hundred inferior Lingshi. Chen Ze is still very happy.


    The man selling medicine on one side came up with a smile: "brother, have a discussion."


    Chen Ze took a look at him, "why?"


    "Help me forge the medicine stove. You can take the pills from my stall."


    Ji chubai glanced at his stall and said, "my younger martial brother doesn''t care about you at all."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. We have to set up a stall for a few days. It''s fate to be a neighbor with my brother. I''ll refine it for you."


    The man came up warmly, "thank you, brother. This is my alchemy furnace. This is the material. Just watch the whole."


    Ji chubai looked at him throwing out three black pieces of iron and couldn''t help but curl his lips: "you''re too stingy. These broken materials should not be ten times the compensation for thinking about my junior brother''s failure. I can tell you, I''ll give you the weapon for free. If you fail, you can''t compensate."


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw the material. The three fist sized materials looked dark, but it was definitely the man who deliberately covered it with something. Naturally, he should check the material first. Of course, he knows what it is.


    Dragon pattern immortal gold, the value of this thing can''t be measured by a spirit stone. A fist sized piece of dragon pattern immortal gold can raise ordinary magic tools to Tianpin. If it is three pieces


    Chen zehe is also interested in trying. But he knew that he couldn''t do it now. He returned the things and said, "brother, I promised to refine it for you, but not now. I know your plan and I have a heart to try. But if it succeeds, there will be a lot of noise."


    "I wish you had the courage. Don''t worry, let''s talk about it tonight."


    Ji chubai didn''t understand what they said and said, "younger martial brother, how did you get mysterious?"


    Chen Ze explained to her in a low voice: "the material is covered up. Elder martial sister can''t see it without her hands. It''s dragon pattern immortal gold!"


    what!


    Ji Chu Bai was nervous and excited for a moment.


    Dragon pattern immortal gold, which is the material for casting immortal ware.


    I''m so excited. Younger martial brother is going to refine immortal tools!

 Chapter 396

    Until the evening, the three people Ding Qingtian said didn''t come, which made Ji chubai scold shamelessly. Chen Ze is nothing. Although he did his best in vain, he finally introduced the fat man''s business to him, so that he wouldn''t run empty today.


    After receiving the stall, the man who bought the medicine said with a smile, "my name is Li Xinyuan. Why is my little brother taboo?"


    Chen Ze said, "my name is Chen Ze. This is my elder martial sister Ji chubai."


    "Ji chubai, is it the madwoman who made a scene in Dongyang immortal city two years ago?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze looked around and Ji chubai couldn''t save face: "that''s really not bad for me. I succeeded in refining weapons, but they refused to pay. Elder martial sister, can I suffer this loss?"


    Li Xinyuan laughed: "how did I hear that you pretended to be a member of the Baiyu family and beat the young master who came to experience."


    "Do you still want to refine weapons?" Ji Chu Bai bared his teeth and threatened: "my younger martial brother listens to me most. If I don''t let him refine, I won''t refine it for you."


    Li Xinyuan said, "OK, I''m wrong. I''ll compensate you. Please forgive Miss Ji."


    "Hum, that''s about the same. Remember, don''t talk about me." Ji chubai was very arrogant.


    When they came to Li Xinyuan''s residence, it was a good other courtyard. It was very secluded. The identity of the person who can get the dragon pattern immortal gold is not simple. Chen Ze doesn''t know why he set up a broken stall here to sell medicine, but he must have his own purpose.


    Officially began to cast, Chen Ze took over the material again, and his wrist was shocked. The black paint on it was completely broken, revealing the golden smell of the dragon pattern fairy inside. Ji Chu baibata said, "it''s really luxurious. It''s a rusty old stove. As for spending such a big price."


    The girl suddenly ''hehe'' smiled, "brother Li, why don''t we have a discussion? Give me a piece of your dragon pattern gold, and I''ll go back to the immortal gate immediately to steal a top-grade stove for you, and then cast it for my junior brother to ensure that he can be promoted to immortal."


    "Forget it, this stove has been with me for hundreds of years. I''ve had feelings for a long time."


    fuck.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze shrunk his neck and said that the man who looked 50 or 60 years old was hundreds of years old. It was too terrible.


    "Cut, it''s only a few hundred years. What''s the big deal? I''ll steal a stove for you for a thousand years. How about it?" Ji chubai didn''t give up and dared to copy the family background of Lingqing immortal gate for the sake of Longwen immortal gold.


    Li Xinyuan shook his head and was very stubborn.


    Chen Ze picked up the copper stove and found it very strange. The stove is rusty, and there is a dent on it. Although it is a medium-grade magic weapon in the sky, the smell is high and low, which makes Chen Ze feel incredible.


    Ding!


    Chen Ze''s divine sense went into it and planned to explore the material first, but he suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked: "this stove... Is not simple!"


    "What make complaints about a broken stove?"


    Li Xinyuan didn''t explain, "now that you know, are you sure?"


    "I''m a little sure," Chen Ze said.


    "Then ask the little brother to do it," said Li Xinyuan.


    Chen Ze didn''t rush to do it. He was just curious: "old brother, you and I just met for the first time. How can you rest assured to leave such an important thing to me."


    Li Xinyuan confessed: "to be honest, I''ve been waiting here for more than four years just to wait for Taoist Gu."


    "My master?" Ji chubai was surprised. "Brother Li, are you looking for the wrong person? Just like my master''s unreliable style, you can miss every weapon. Fortunately, you met my younger martial brother first."


    "Miss Ji, do you know the golden generation of Lingqing Xianmen weapon refining peak?" Li Xinyuan asked.


    Ji Chu nodded: "I naturally know that my master said he had witnessed the glory of that generation."


    "More than that. Taoist Gu was the strongest one in the golden generation!"


    Poof


    "Ha ha..." Ji chubai laughed. "Brother Li, don''t tease me. My master? The golden generation is the strongest? That was a thousand years ago."


    "That''s right. But I don''t know what happened later. Qin Tianxian mansion took back his order to find talents. But a thousand years have passed. If anyone outside Qin Tianxian mansion in Qionglan Xianzhou has the ability to refine immortal tools, it''s him!" Li Xinyuan said: "it''s a pity that I haven''t seen him here for four years. If I didn''t meet my little brother, I''m afraid I would leave Dongyang immortal city."


    Ji chubai knew why he was able to dominate the Lianqi peak. It''s not that the leader and elder can''t control her, but that she is the same generation as these people.


    Damn it, I''ve been calling a martial uncle for so many years. I''m dead.


    Chen Ze was shocked to hear that there are witnesses to the past of thousands of years. On earth, this kind of thing has to be checked through history books.


    Refining immortal utensils is not simple.


    The material used to refine immortal ware contains regular Tao patterns. Only immortal ware masters can refine immortal ware without destroying the Tao contained in the material itself.


    Therefore, ordinary materials, even if Chen Ze makes a move, can reach the highest level. But nothing is absolute. Some rare weapon array patterns can also raise heavenly weapons to immortal ones, but it is several times more difficult and much less powerful than casting with immortal materials.


    Just these dragon pattern immortal gold is enough for Chen Ze to refine a brand-new alchemy furnace for Li Xinyuan. Chen Ze knows, and Li Xinyuan can''t not know. He still chose to repair the alchemy furnace, which was obviously not as simple as Chen Ze thought.


    Under the big tripod, there are fire bursts. Under the array rules, the temperature is transmitted to the copper furnace in the tripod without reservation. But Chen Ze''s two royal fires decided to go on, and the copper furnace didn''t react.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji chubai was surprised.


    Li Xinyuan was slightly disappointed, which was not unexpected.


    Chen Ze didn''t believe in evil, so he changed his hand and began to replace the fire control decision. More than 30 kinds of fire control decisions were used, including Jiulong fire control decision and Shenfeng moon holding decision, but the copper furnace still had no response.


    "Well, it seems that it''s me." Li Xinyuan seemed a little lost for a moment. It wasn''t his disappointment with Chen Ze, but that he was too whimsical before.


    Chen Ze meditated carefully and suddenly thought of the rules on the fake pill. It is also associated with scientific knowledge on earth. High pressure is often accompanied by high temperature. If he uses this rule to suppress the flame, will it be effective?


    Chen Ze withdrew the refining tripod and fixed the copper furnace. His hands coagulated with a strange immortal decision. Two Golden Dragon Fire elephants wandered between his hands for two times. In the twinkling of an eye, they turned from gold to black. Chen Ze hurried to the left and right of the copper furnace.


    After only a few breath, the two black dragons turned into ordinary golden fire dragons, but the body of the copper stove was obviously red.


    It works!


    Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised and hurriedly condensed the formula again. He broke in black fire dragons and soon burned the copper furnace red.


    The operation law is terrible. Chen Ze doesn''t dare to cast it rashly. He can only try to repair the depression of the copper furnace first. Article 33 when the black fire dragon was played out, Chen Ze also repaired the last depression of the copper furnace. In a moment, the mysterious and obscure Tao patterns lit up on the copper furnace, and the terror directly shook Chen Ze''s divine consciousness.


    This is


    At the beginning of Ji Bai lost his voice and said, "false Taoist instrument!"


    Li Xinyuan was very nervous. He was very pleased to see this scene. Even if the casting cannot be continued, at least Chen Ze smoothed the depression, which is equivalent to successful repair.


    Chen Ze also wanted to continue, but he kept using the law of pressure. The consumption of divine consciousness was too serious to continue and had to give up.


    "Elder brother, please forgive me for my powerlessness. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you," Chen Ze said.


    Li Xinyuan laughed: "my little brother is wrong. It''s lucky that you can repair my imitation Taoist ware. With one stroke, you can step into the ranks of immortal ware masters!"


    Chen Ze still looked lost and seemed very dissatisfied: "Alas, it''s a pity..."


    "What a pity!" Ji chubai glanced at his head and said, "don''t block people. Ordinary craftsmen haven''t even seen fake Taoist devices. Countless people have looked up to you if you can repair them."


    Li Xinyuan said, "that''s right. Now I know that there are some things I can''t do. Since the fake Taoist instrument can''t be recast, I don''t want any materials to flow out. I''ll give it to my little brother. It''s all your commission for repairing the fake Taoist instrument for me."


    Chen Ze fainted and Ji chubai almost jumped up.


    This is immortal material, or three pieces. It''s not priceless, it''s priceless.


    Three pieces of dragon gold, and they left two for themselves. Take out a sacrificial immortal gate, which is enough to exchange 58000 inferior spirit stones. Do you still bother to refine tools here.

 Chapter 397

    Some things can be very hot in your hand.


    Dragon pattern fairy gold is a treasure, but it is by no means a treasure that Chen Ze can hold. However, there is no reason to refuse such a good thing.


    Chen Ze thought again and again, clenched his teeth and burst out a word: Lian!


    No matter how good things are, their performance will be greatly reduced after being used. In particular, the immortal materials that independently bred Taoism can no longer be used for other purposes regardless of success or failure.


    "All refined? Isn''t it too wasteful." Ji chubai was reluctant.


    "Elder martial sister, the dragon pattern immortal gold is ours only when it is useful. This time, I will use means to cover the level of magic tools. It can only be detected when the power is fully open."


    His words shocked Ji chubai. Listen to the tone, this boy is trying to refine immortal tools!


    Chen Ze didn''t even think about it. He refined three pieces of dragon pattern immortal gold into two Epee swords. When the weapon was completed, there were heavy clouds rolling and rumbling in the sky.


    Ji chubai''s face changed greatly when he saw that Chen Ze''s two Epee swords were forged at the same time. Looking at the array of robbing clouds, I''m afraid it''s powerful.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful! This is double weapon and double robbery. You are very dangerous."


    Chen Ze grinned, which was like his ideal fairyland. He casually carved a piece of Juling talisman on the earth, which led to tool robbery, but when he came to the fairy world, any tool refining and alchemy can succeed.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial sister, just rob..."


    Before he finished, a muddy thunder came down to let him know that the word "just" could not be used indiscriminately in the fairy world.


    The duration of weapon robbery is very short, only three times! After all, there is Chen Ze''s hidden array, and the secret smell of the two Epee swords is hoodwinked.


    Hoo


    He opened his mouth and spit out black smoke. Chen Ze said with a silly smile: "just..."


    Boom!


    There was a huge thunder in the sky. As soon as the goods shrunk their necks, they didn''t care about face. "Elder martial sister, go quickly."


    Ji chubai understands that Chen Ze is not worried about the robbery of weapons, but that the finished products of immortal weapons will inevitably attract the covet of others.


    They left in a hurry, and a heavy rain came along, wiping out their traces here.


    Soon, an old man with purple and gold ghost face stepped into the air. He didn''t land. He just glanced in the air and knew that people had gone to the house.


    Before he left, there were seven or eight figures chasing him in the distance. He couldn''t help but surround the man. The leader looked arrogant: "hand over the immortal weapon and spare you from dying."


    The old man looked back and said, "the person who refined the utensils left long ago. You have found the wrong object."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll know if you''ve searched." the leader waved and seven or eight people surrounded them.


    With a wave of the mask''s big sleeve, the majestic breath roared open. The seven or eight people turned into blood mist and were wiped away by the heavy rain before they came near.


    God gate!


    The leader was so frightened that he quickly knelt in the air: "Sir, spare your life!"


    "Within a month, find the people who refine the tools tonight to see me." the old man broke into a fairy breath and disappeared into the leader''s eyebrows, "otherwise, he will die!"


    At this time, the leader''s intestines were green with regret. He didn''t grab the immortal tool and provoked such a big man for nothing. Although the Shenmen expert is not the top expert in the fairy world, it is more than enough to wave to kill him.


    This night, countless people began to look for the traces of Chen Ze in Dongyang immortal city.


    For half a month, Chen Ze opened his eyes from the retreat. He waved his fist, "elder martial sister, I feel my physical body has become stronger again."


    "Are you a tool refiner?" Ji chubai asked.


    Chen Ze failed to understand her words: "what do you mean?"


    "The weapon refiner should control the immortal decision to deceive the secret of heaven. On that day, the weapon robbery was obviously bearable by two swords. You can let two swords bear it by yourself." Ji Chu Baidao.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "can it be like this? You didn''t say it earlier."


    "Don''t you just say it? I thought you were very good. I didn''t expect to cultivate for half a month." Ji chubai laughed at him.


    Chen Ze muttered: "my mixer is systematic learning at the peak of the mixer, where to know these."


    "Now the dragon pattern immortal gold is gone, and the exposed breath of the two Epee swords is only top-grade on the sky steps. Shall we continue to set up a stall?"


    After all, they only earned 350 pieces of inferior spirit stones, which can make up to two energy sources, which is far from what they expected.


    "We have to wait. Let''s make the energy source first. Be prepared." Lingshi can make money anytime, but the energy source doesn''t mean there is one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, we''ve searched all over the place with a radius of 20000 miles, but there''s still no news about the two children." Mo Youdao stands in the sky near the immortal city of Dongyang, and Xun Jingzhou''s figure is beside him.


    "Chen Ze is gifted, and Ji chubai is also a disciple of martial uncle Gu. If anything happens to either of them, it is the loss of our Lingqing immortal sect." Xun Jingzhou sighed.


    At this time, a disciple of the sect came out of Dongyang immortal city and flew to their side to report: "leader, elder Mo, the martial brothers scattered from the city reported that they didn''t find the news of elder martial sister Ji and younger martial brother Chen, but a big event happened half a month ago."


    "What''s up?" Xun Jingzhou asked.


    "Someone in the city succeeded in refining immortal weapons, which led to weapon robbery. As for who it was, it''s still unknown. However, it''s rumored that a man and a woman came to the city to refine weapons on the day when the weapon robbery came down. They improved the level of magic tools and were highly skilled. But after the weapon robbery came down, the two men disappeared and never appeared." the man replied.


    Mo you was excited when he heard this: "are they really the two of them?"


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on the situation." Xun Jingzhou said, "it''s most likely that you can''t find anyone in 20000 miles. Now the Xianmen is empty, and the foreign elders and disciples need to return. You can arrange the things here and determine the identity of those two people."


    Mo Youdao immediately sent a summoning message, summoned the disciples to him, selected the effective law enforcement peak disciples to stay, and all the others returned to the immortal gate.


    No one knows that he is not only looking for it, but others are also looking for it. However, a month has passed since that night. I''m afraid so many people didn''t find them. I''m afraid they really left.


    "Go back, the immortal sect''s big ratio is around the corner. We law enforcement peak disciples need to follow and maintain order."


    There is no helplessness in my heart. I have to leave without clues for half a month. But he didn''t know that two hours later, a sign was set up at the corner of the street to repair the magic weapon: the fifty grade spirit stone


    Preparing two energy sources in half a month is much faster than Chen Ze''s previous speed.


    Li Xinyuan left long ago. Although they didn''t come out for a month, they still have a place in the street.


    Ji chubai was still adjusting the price brand, but Chen Ze suddenly came over, put away the brand and the tripod, and took her away.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji chubai didn''t understand.


    "Something''s wrong. Didn''t you notice that the whole street''s smelters have changed." Chen Ze said.


    "What is this?" Bai didn''t think of it at the beginning of Ji Dynasty. "It was just a stall. It was normal to change one shot."


    Chen Ze said: "if the flow of weapon refiners is really so large, how can Ding Qingtian directly come to us? Do you really think he is here to find fault? How can they as intermediaries easily conflict with weapon refiners. He recognized that we are strangers and came to chat up. It seems to find fault, but he is actually looking for a partner."


    Such things are too common on earth. In a large market, channel merchants know almost all merchants. Whenever a new face appears, it will inevitably attract several people to compete.


    Now the whole street has been changed. It only means one thing. The matter of refining immortal utensils has been leaked and has been watched.


    Before they left the city, they were surrounded. Ji Chu''s white face was dignified, and his hand had grasped the handle of the sword.

 Chapter 398

    When these people approached, Chen Ze winked at Ji chubai, who swept away with a long sword and cut out the sword Qi from the fire.


    Four people in front were alert and dodged, and nearly died.


    "Take it!"


    Some people were angry and drank, and two strong men of Zhendan rushed at Chen Ze. Chen Ze''s law is gravity. He knows that his cultivation is difficult to support in the face of these people. He covers his fist with the law he understands, and his strength is as heavy as a million.


    Click!


    A magic weapon with good rank was smashed directly by him, so that people hurried back and showed their panic. Surprised, Chen Ze''s physique is so strong that he can smash magic weapons with his bare hands!


    Chen Ze was secretly pleased that the power of the law was really strong. He could break through the shackles of cultivation and fight across the border after only a little understanding. With his own cultivation, he can never be an opponent.


    At present, the seed of the law needs to be warmed up. It is difficult for him to break through. Fortunately, he has the blessing of the law.


    Chen Ze saw that seven or eight people were besieging Ji chubai. He jumped to them and blew them away with only one punch. Although the magic tools in his hands were not directly broken, they were also full of cracks.


    "I''ll go. Younger martial brother, when have you been so fierce?" Ji chubai looked at his scalp and felt numb. Chen Ze, like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, shook one person away again.


    "I don''t want to be beaten by you. I have to practice hard. If I can''t break through the realm, I can only practice." Chen Ze plans to hide his understanding of the law. This is his biggest secret. No one can reveal it for the time being.


    Ji chubai said, "do you still want to hit me?"


    "There''s no time to gossip!" the two carried their backs and were surrounded by a circle of people. Chen Ze whispered to her, "send it away with your earrings."


    Ji Chu''s white eyes lit up: "yes, how can I forget this baby."


    Just as she touched the earrings, she turned her head and asked, "what about you?"


    "Of course I have it too. You can use it quickly," Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai knew that Chen Ze was escorting her. She did not expect that the little younger martial brother who had been ravaged by her would be so fierce in just a few months.


    "Be careful!" Ji chubai said, turning to the humanity around him: "just because you want to trap your sister? Joke. Watch it!"


    The girl didn''t forget to bang se before she left. She put her hand on her earrings and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Chen Ze felt a light behind him. He knew that Ji chubai had been sent away. He was just about to relax, but he heard someone shouting: "over there, chase!"


    Ji chubai''s roar came from a distance: "shit, it''s not so unlucky."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze saw that Ji chubai was indeed surrounded by the crowd, but she was not far away. The girl turned around and ran away.


    In this case, Chen Ze can''t go by himself. Ji chubai''s earrings have been used and can''t be used again in a short time. He swung his fist out of the crowd, caught up with Ji chubai a few steps, and threw her an iron amulet: "hurry!"


    "What about you?" Ji chubai asked.


    "I have more!" Chen Ze shook the sword Qi and protected Ji Chu Bai behind him.


    Ji Chu was moved by Bai Manman: "it''s good to have younger martial brother pain."


    "Don''t be sour." Chen Ze was very angry.


    Ji chubai hurried to drive the iron symbol, but he saw a flash of mixed light on it, but Ji chubai was still in place.


    "Strange, what''s going on?" Ji chubai was surprised: "am I really so unlucky?"


    "No, there is no space ripple, and the transport symbol does not work," Chen Ze said.


    He looked around and suddenly shouted, "isn''t it too expensive for an expert like you to deal with our two young people?"


    But he saw a figure walking out of the void, wearing a purple gold mask to frighten the four directions with cultivation, which made Chen Ze''s jade talisman ineffective.


    "Damn it, it''s the divine gate!" Ji Chu''s white face turned green. "Younger martial brother, now our sisters have explained here."


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and said, "it''s better to go one than all die. I''ll attack him later. If you have a chance, you must go. Don''t hesitate!"


    "Are you kidding? That''s the realm of God! We can''t even count mole ants in front of him."


    Chen Ze stared at the man: "always try, in case of a miracle. Remember, once you escape, don''t hesitate, run away immediately!"


    "What do you do?" Ji chubai asked.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. If he could not die, of course he didn''t want to die. He still had very important things to do. But in the present situation, he may be able to fight for a chance to escape for Ji chubai.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s figure soared into the sky like a shell, and his body burst into Colorful streamers. At this moment, he completely spread out the law of gravity, regardless of consumption, and smashed the mask old man like a mountain.


    Eh?


    The old man grabbed it with one hand, but he was shaken by Chen Ze''s strength and his body retreated. Instantly, the surrounding space stagnated and released, and Chen Ze shouted, "go!"


    Ji Chu Bai pursed his mouth, gritted his teeth to drive the transmission symbol, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    This time, luck stood on their side, and Ji chubai transmitted hundreds of miles away. She knew it was futile for her to go back at this time, but Chen Ze could not do anything. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she could be saved! She moved the immortal to identify the direction, took out the heavy sword refined by Chen Ze, stepped on her feet, started the energy source and rushed to Lingqing immortal gate.


    Dongyang City.


    Chen Ze sat in the void and no longer resisted. He consumes too much divine sense and can''t control the law of gravity. With his cultivation, anyone under him can be killed easily.


    "My young age can shake me. It''s either to practice the immortal Sutra or to understand the law. Good!" the old man praised me.


    "Don''t just boast, or give me a chance to go. I will remember your compassion today and repay it again when my God shines on the heavens." Chen Ze begged for mercy.


    The old man didn''t let go. The divine consciousness locked Chen Ze to prevent him from escaping with the transmission symbol.


    "Senior, you are really a great means. You really found my little brother. I tell you, his weapon refining skill is definitely the first in the city!"


    A voice suddenly came from below, which Chen Ze was very familiar with. He looked down and there were two people standing behind Ding Qingtian, with extraordinary breath. But the two men were definitely not his men. They looked at him.


    "Why are you here?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ding Qingtian complained: "it''s so famous. I was trapped by a bastard. Now I live and die with you."


    "So you betrayed me." Chen Ze figured out everything at this time. His concealment is excellent. He retreats in time. How can he be found and exposed by this guy.


    "I can''t help it. I''ve introduced the weapon smelters in the city many times, but I can only find you," said Ding Qingtian.


    The old man with purple gold mask waved and the people around him withdrew. He took Chen Ze down and said, "I am familiar with your breath. The fairy ware of that day came from you!"


    holy crap


    Although Dongyang immortal city said so now, he was still shocked by the old man''s stone hammer. After all, it''s an expert in refining immortal tools. If you cooperate for a long time, the spirit stone will have to find it by yourself.


    "Do you want me to repair magic tools?" Chen Ze breathed out: "as for you, I replaced the whole street''s tool refiner. I thought I was dead."


    "Failure is like death!" the old man said coldly, which made Chen Ze feel cold on his back.


    He stared at the old man for a long time and said, "look at your posture, I''m successful. I''m afraid it''s hard to live. In that case, if you don''t kill me directly."


    "Threaten me." the old man Xianwei was turbulent, and Chen Ze felt that his bones were going to break.


    Ding Qingtian''s frightened lips and teeth knot: "elder... Please... Gao... Raise your hand. I... Will advise... One."


    The old man withdrew his divine knowledge, and Chen Ze felt that his divine knowledge was clear and spiritual, and his whole body was relaxed. The bottom of my heart sighed that this is the strength of the Shenmen realm experts. It''s terrible. I just don''t know whether this person''s divine door is pregnant with law or this door''s immortal tool.


    "Brother, you are stupid. If you do it, you may survive. Please, now my life is in your hands. As long as you do it, I will bring you big customers."


    Chen Ze looked at the old man, "your customer is big enough to kill me."


    "If you succeed, I''ll let you go." the old man seemed to compromise.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly, and the current situation can only be so. No, I have to die now. Yes, maybe there''s a chance of survival. Even if the old man goes back, he has more chances to escape.


    On the other side, Ji Chu Bai flew quickly with the immortal weapon epee and turned back to Lingqing immortal gate in only half a day. She took out her identity token, took out a drop of blood essence from the center of her eyebrows and melted it into it. Then a blood light wrapped her, and rushed to the main peak regardless of the sect''s defense array.


    "Who is using blood essence to resist the talisman?" He Lin was surprised.


    "It''s the breath of girl Ji!" Mo stepped out of the hall, and Ji chubai had fallen on the square.


    Xun Jingzhou came near with a kind of elder peak master. She was in a hurry and shouted, "Dongyang immortal city, save Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 399

    Chen Ze walked all the way to a mansion in Dongyang Xiancheng. His eyes were quiet, but he was also scanning around with his remaining light to prepare for his escape.


    Chen Ze came to Ding Qingtian and whispered, "do you know who they are?"


    "I dare not ask. Even the master of the Baiyu family doesn''t care about it. At least he must be a level one of the top ten immortal sect." Ding Qingtian said.


    The disciple who followed behind to guard the two said coldly, "my adult''s identity is comparable to that of the ten immortal sects?"


    One word scared them to death.


    The famous forces in Qionglan Xianzhou, the ten immortal sects and several aristocratic families have the same strength. Further up, Qin Tianxian mansion, a large sect at the level of Xianzhou, can hardly appear in one continent.


    "Talk a lot." the old man wearing the capital mask shouted, and the disciple immediately changed his face and retreated.


    After a few more steps, the old man asked someone to take Ding Qingtian away and even dismiss the people around him. The front courtyard door opened slowly and out came a beautiful and moving woman in palace clothes. This charm can definitely sink countless men.


    She looked at Chen Ze and questioned, "is this the immortal craftsman you found on a large scale?"


    "Yes." the old man said, "Taoist Gu hasn''t seen a trace for many years. Miss Gu''s situation is not optimistic. We can''t delay any more."


    The woman said, "try? Do you know what the failure of this attempt means?"


    "Of course I know." the old man said, "but time is tight and I have to play this dangerous chess. Once the young lady''s blood is completely awakened, it will be difficult to turn back."


    The woman looked back at the yard and sighed, "go."


    Chen Ze didn''t insert a word and didn''t get much useful information. I just feel that the woman''s cultivation is unfathomable, at least at the level of the mask old man.


    If so, the lady''s identity would be terrible. The strong of Shenmen can be compared with the leader of Lingqing immortal sect.


    Moreover, what people know is the skill of refining utensils. Shouldn''t they look for an alchemist in this situation.


    "Cluck... Higher... Cluck..."


    Entering the yard, Chen Ze heard hearty laughter.


    When I came near, I saw a girl in blue gauze on a purple gold swing with a bright smile, but to Chen Ze''s surprise, her ears were sharp and white.


    Is this the demon clan?


    "Uncle mu, you''re coming." the girl jumped down from the swing, ran quickly and looked over. She was very excited to see Chen Ze: "is this a friend you brought?"


    Uncle Mu''s face showed a spoiled smile: "Miss, this is the immortal craftsman I invited."


    "Ah, so young!" the girl winked her beautiful big eyes and said, "Hello, I''m Dongfang Li."


    Chen Ze nodded in response: "Hello, I''m Chen Ze."


    "Don''t be afraid. Although I''m scary, I''ve never done anything bad."


    Chen Ze didn''t believe a word she said. Ji chubai was silly and sweet at the beginning. When he arrived at Lingqing immortal gate, he didn''t beat him less.


    Besides, the girl is not human at first sight. He has seen in the strange ambition of the fairy world that the human race and the demon race have been cutting each other for tens of thousands of years. The appearance of demon clan in Qionglan Xianzhou will definitely cause a big sensation. He can now be sure that even if he has completed what they want to do, uncle Mu will never let himself go.


    We must find a way to escape.


    "Chen Ze, my young lady is a half demon. Before, the demon family''s blood has been suppressed by this demon bracelet." Uncle Mu pointed to the green jade bracelet on dongfangli''s wrist and said, "but the stronger miss''s cultivation is, the more difficult it is to suppress the demon family''s blood. I''m looking for you to refine this demon Bracelet again."


    Chen Ze said, "this bracelet is an immortal tool. How can I refine it?"


    "I have the array left by Taoist Gu. He said that when Miss Gu was 20 years old, the demon Bracelet could no longer suppress her demon family blood. But if you can find a tool refining immortal to refine the array into the demon bracelet, you can suppress it for another 20 years," Uncle Mu said.


    What about twenty years later?


    Chen Ze didn''t ask. Now their practice is like controlling water, not draining but blocking, which is difficult to cure after all. In the end, Dongfang Li is likely to be completely demonized because he suddenly can''t control the blood of the demon family.


    What he didn''t expect was that the demon Bracelet in this town was refined by Taoist Gu.


    "It''s necessary to take off the demon bracelet to refine it again. Have you figured out how to suppress the demon blood in Dongfang girl''s body?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We have our own means. You just need to do your own thing." Uncle Mu said, "if you succeed, I''ll let you go. Failure, death!"


    Dongfang Li was not happy to hear, "Uncle mu, why do you want to kill again."


    "Miss, I''m doing it for you," Uncle Mu said.


    Dongfang Li turned and sat back on the swing: "unless you promise me, whether it is successful or not, you will let him leave."


    As soon as Chen Ze heard that there was a way, he originally wanted to create some accidents, such as urging the demonization of Dongfang Li, so as to win time for himself to escape. But Dongfang Li said so, which made him feel that he couldn''t bear to start.


    Uncle Mu looked at Chen Ze and said, "OK, I promise not to kill him."


    "That''s right. People came to save me. How can you kill people." Dongfang Li came over again.


    Chen Ze squints. Uncle Mu''s words are very problematic. Just because you don''t kill doesn''t mean you let go. If you find a place to seal him, it''s not a breach of promise.


    "Xueniang, you take the young lady to get the town demon bracelet." Uncle Mu obviously doesn''t trust Chen Ze and wants to look at him.


    Chen Ze disagreed and ran away when he got the chance. Anyway, it''s not a fatal thing. If it''s bad, Dongfang Li is completely demonized. It''s a big deal to hide in the demon domain.


    Not long after, the palace woman named xueniang came up and sent the green bracelet: "hurry, my array can only suppress the blood of the demon family for two hours."


    Uncle Mu passed the demon bracelet to Chen Ze: "you are not naive. After casting, I may let you live."


    "I knew you were a renegade!"


    The refining tripod was made by Ji chubai. He was in a hurry to escape before. Chen Zecai collected it in his storage ring. It comes in handy now.


    The bracelet is as warm as jade, but the material is by no means jade. Chen Ze deduces the array left by Taoist Gu, feeling infinite mystery. Dark sigh is worthy of being the immortal ware master of the golden generation of Lingqing immortal sect. Refining immortal ware is just to suppress the blood of the demon family.


    Chen Ze put the bracelet into the tripod and saw that uncle Mu had more confidence. Nine golden dragons wander. Taoist Gu used this technique when refining bracelets.


    The immortal weapon has been completed. All Chen Ze needs is to carve an array. For Chen Ze, it''s much easier than refining a fairy weapon.


    Less than half an hour, Chen Ze stopped the fire and handed the bracelet back: "OK."


    "OK?" xueniang couldn''t believe it. She entered a cultivation achievement into the bracelet, and then her face showed a happy look: "yes, your weapon refining skill is really superb. The array on the bracelet can completely suppress the demon blood of my young lady."


    Chen Ze has been looking for opportunities. However, uncle Mu''s eyes behind the mask have been staring at Chen Ze. He has no chance to escape.


    Soon the Oriental glass came out, and the plush sharp ears were gone. It looked like a girl of 17 or 18 years old.


    "Great, I can go out again." Dongfang Li ran out and hugged Chen Ze: "thank you."


    "Miss, men and women are different." xueniang came up to stop, and she was more afraid that Chen Ze took the opportunity to take out Dongfang Li to threaten.


    However, Chen Ze is not so stupid. With the two masters around him, he will be killed if he dares to act rashly.


    "I have a gadget here. You must like it."


    Chen Ze took out his useless mobile phone from the storage ring and deliberately broke an ink stone on it.


    "What is this?" Dongfang Li was curious.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it''s also a small magic weapon, but it''s just to kill time. You see, this game is called xiaoxiaole. Three small animal heads can disappear together..."


    Chen Ze introduced that Dongfang Li, who had never seen a mobile phone, couldn''t help the temptation. He robbed the mobile phone and bowed his head to play.


    After a while, Dongfang Li was annoyed because he couldn''t get through the level and inadvertently rubbed his forehead. For a moment, three black fingerprints were smeared on the white forehead.


    "You dare to poison my lady!" xueniang breathed, and Chen Ze felt that the sky was about to fall.


    She rushed forward and saw that it was only the most common material for refining utensils.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was in pain, Dongfang Li put his mobile phone aside: "Aunt Xue, if I don''t play, don''t embarrass Chen Ze."


    "You girl, you''ve made yourself into a little cat." xueniang loved to wipe her, but the ink stone momentum was so easy to wipe off, and the more it was wiped, the darker it became, but she could only tell people: "go and prepare water, miss. Take a bath."


    It worked.


    Chen Ze''s expression didn''t move. Uncle Mu looked at him and said, "let''s go."


    Chen Ze shrugged and left the hospital. He said to Uncle mu, "don''t forget your promise."


    "Of course I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go."


    Sure enough.


    Chen Ze knew that the old man was talking with a trap. Even Dongfang Li had nothing to do. Almost a quarter of an hour, Chen Ze suddenly turned and ran. Uncle Mu smiled coldly, his divine consciousness dispersed in an instant, and his breath imprisoned the space.


    Chen Ze couldn''t use the teleportation symbol. He walked calmly to catch up. Tracking Chen Ze''s pace, unexpectedly, he ran to the other courtyard of Dongfang Li again.


    "Uncle mu, I don''t know how Aunt Xue will react when you peep into Dongfang Li''s bath with divine knowledge?"


    Chen Ze plotted to laugh and squatted at the foot of the wall. Uncle Mu''s face changed, and then Aunt Xue roared: "surnamed mu, what are you doing!"


    Uncle Mu was nervous, and his divine sense closed in an instant. Chen Ze even arrogantly shook the transmission symbol in his hand: "Uncle mu, leave!"


    "Boy, shameless!"


    Uncle Mu''s face was green with anger. At this time, xueniang had rushed out with a murderous look on her face: "old and immortal, you dare to peep at miss."


    Uncle Mu has a hard time saying. Now he wants to shoot Chen Ze immediately. He didn''t know how to explain, so he heard Dongfang Li''s loud cry from the room: "Chen Ze, how did you come in! Aunt Xue..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes are wide. What''s this idea. He wants to run for his life. How did he fly to Dongfang Li''s bath bucket at random.


    "You see!" Dongfang Li was so angry that he hit the rim head, and Chen Ze shouted, "I didn''t mean it. I''ll go right away!"


    He turned around quickly, and his neck had been strangled by Dongfang Li. Chen Ze takes another transmission symbol and fills it with Qi. When xueniang rushes in, she just sees the figure of Dongfang Li disappear with Chen Ze.


    Uncle Mu didn''t dare to come in or release his divine knowledge. Xueniang came out and shouted angrily, "surnamed mu, Chen Ze took the young lady. You should send someone to find it. If you can''t find it, I''ll waste you!"


    Uncle Mu made up his mind to see Chen Ze again. Even if his young lady blamed him, he would shoot the little bastard to death.


    The herald asked people to look around. He also stepped up, but ran into more than a dozen figures head-on.


    Ji chubai hated uncle Mu when he saw him: "it''s him!"

 Chapter 400

    "That''s him!"


    Three words, let the people of Lingqing immortal gate kill all over the sky.


    Seeing that the lairensi didn''t hide his intention to kill, uncle Mu was not alarmed. His eyes sank under the purple gold mask, "you dare my way?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and hurt our Lingqing immortal sect disciple. How dare you go wild." no one expected that he Lin was the first to jump out. Everyone in the door knew his relationship with Chen Ze.


    He offered a red and green sword. The immortal rhyme was like a rainbow, and he cut uncle mu in the air. Others may just think he is angry, but they don''t know what he Lin really wants to do is to annoy each other and wipe out Chen Ze''s possible residual vitality.


    Uncle Mu Wen''s silk did not move, and his big palm snapped out. He Lin''s sword Qi was immediately dispersed. The remaining strength of his palm was not reduced, sweeping towards He Lin and tearing his defense.


    Poof


    He Lin was shocked at the bottom of his heart. He never expected that the old man wearing a mask should have such a high cultivation.


    When he was angry, he took a whip and pulled it up. For a moment, the space around him was intertwined with electric snakes and filled with terror.


    Uncle Mu snorted coldly, "fancy, break it for me!"


    The whole body is in full bloom. Don''t rush back when you see it. You can avoid the attack and don''t follow in the footsteps of he Lin.


    Xun Jingzhou then took action. He is the leader of Lingqing immortal sect, and his cultivation is also in the realm of God sect. It''s a big kill move to hit your own immortal weapon.


    It was a golden bell, neither gold nor jade, with mysterious veins all over it.


    When!


    Uncle Mu blew out his fist and Zhenfei Xun Jingzhou''s little Zhong. The latter groaned, waved his big sleeve, and rushed out into a roaring snake. Uncle Mu was fearless, and his eyes suddenly burst into myths. He went straight through the Teng snake and took the step to block out the sky and the sun.


    Xun Jingzhou was also fearless. His hands and fingers were close together, his lips moved slightly, and the surrounding space shook faintly for a moment.


    Uncle Mu looked alertly and saw golden veins rising in the direction of Lingqing immortal gate. The elder peak leader of Lingqing immortal gate was shocked. These veins are the famous Lingshi Road of Lingqing immortal gate.


    Lines and collaterals turned into huge killing machines and flew into the air. Uncle Mu quickly gathered a mountain fairy shield in front of him to resist.


    Boom, boom!


    The triple killing machine shook uncle Mu far away, and the mountain fairy shield in front of him immediately broke.


    The people of Lingqing immortal gate were delighted. Seeing that there were six more murders turned into by Lingshi Road, the masked old man could not resist.


    "Lingqing immortal gate, do you really think we can bully!"


    A voice started from the city and shook away a killing machine attacked by the rear. In an instant, the snow Niang in Palace Dress appeared in front of Uncle mu, with jade fingers pointing horizontally and a mysterious bead rising, which blocked the five murders in the rear.


    "What else can I expect you to do!" xueniang drank coldly.


    Uncle Mu said, "I didn''t let you do it again. I can solve it myself."


    "If it weren''t for Miss, I would care about your life and death." xueniang waved, xuanzhu burst out and rolled over. Xun Jingzhou couldn''t support it and was forced back for a long time.


    Until then, the people of Lingqing immortal sect knew what kind of people they were facing.


    "Ji chubai, these terrorist figures are far from what we can face. Do you and Chen Ze want to kill us?" He Lin questioned.


    "Don''t drop the stone in the well. They deliberately find fault with us." Ji chubai shouted.


    "You are disrespectful to our elders in the gate. I''m afraid you''re going out with the power of the immortal gate. Otherwise, how can the elders of the immortal gate embarrass you?" He Lin saw that the whole people of the immortal gate were not enemy to others and wanted to find someone to carry the pot. If you can kill Ji chubai in one fell swoop, it''s just with his heart.


    Ji chubai sneered and said, "my master is Taoist Gu. What kind of elder are you?"


    Xun Jingzhou shouted, "what''s the noise?"


    In a word, the dispute between the two people was suppressed. He looked at xueniang and said, "you are such an expert. What is it to embarrass the two young people of Lingqing Xianmen?"


    "Where''s my younger martial brother Chen Ze? What have you done to him!" Ji chubai roared.


    "Don''t let me catch that kid. Then I''ll beat his bones and ashes and take him away from the spirit to practice for thousands of years!" Uncle Mu''s breath blooms and his killing intention is rising: "since he''s from your immortal family, I''ll charge you some interest first."


    "Shut up." xueniang gave him a cross look: "Lingqing immortal gate is Taoist Gu''s school. Don''t act rashly. Hurry to find the young lady."


    Uncle Mu was about to move, but Ji chubai stopped him with his sword: "want to go? Hand over my younger martial brother Chen first."


    "I asked him to refine the weapon, but the little boy abducted my young lady. I''ll settle this account with you." Uncle Mu shook Ji Chu Bai away with a wave of his sleeve, and his body suddenly fled to the distance.


    Ji Chu Bai''s blood was boiling when he was shocked. "Do you invite people like this? It''s great to have a high cultivation. Can you be arrogant if you have a high cultivation?"


    Seeing her angry, she was actually very happy. Chen Ze not only didn''t die, but also escaped. The key is to abduct their young lady. This boy can.


    Xueniang looked at Xun Jingzhou: "leader Lingqing, although I don''t fight against you in the face of Taoist Gu, if my young lady is in any danger, I will kill you all!"


    The two sides retreated, and the people of the whole Dongyang immortal city trembled. Ding Qingtian, who escaped in disorder, was surprised. He knew that uncle mu xueniang must belong to the great power of a Fairy Island, but he never thought that Lingqing fairy gate was so domineering. Those nine murders could wipe out the whole Dongyang fairy city.


    "Girl Ji, what''s the matter? I didn''t ask before. Did they come to our Lingqing immortal gate to tie them?" Mo asked.


    Ah?


    Ji Chu turned his eyes and said perfunctorily, "yes... Right. Yes, it is. It''s arrogant and ignores the power of our Lingqing immortal sect. But the leader elder martial brother was just so handsome. We Lingqing immortal sect still has such an excellent fairy weapon."


    Huan Heng said, "you girl, why aren''t you big or small."


    "Oh, my master is your elder. If you don''t let me call you senior brother, you want to call me master senior brother." Ji chubai looked like he didn''t beat him. "You took advantage of me for so long, and I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "It''s ok if you want to officially appear as his disciple, but you should be prepared. Martial uncle Gu''s ability to cause trouble was 100 times stronger than you and made many enemies." Xun Jingzhou said with a smile: "younger martial sister Ji, enjoy it."


    Ji chubai''s face turned green after hearing this. Taoist Gu is an elder of Xun Jingzhou. He is afraid that the cultivation of his enemies can''t even compare with Xun Jingzhou.


    "Ha ha... Martial uncle, I''m kidding. I''m the little disciple of Lingqing immortal sect. I don''t like Taoist Gu."


    Ji Chu was shameless and sighed: "you can do it yourself. Just know that Chen Ze is okay. This boy can escape from these two experts. I don''t think he will encounter any danger."


    "Send some disciples to search nearby. I guess he doesn''t dare to return to Xianmen now. We must find him before Dabi and send the young lady he abducted back to resolve our grievances with the two people." Xun Jingzhou ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze was holding a transmission symbol in his hand. He didn''t hesitate to start the next one. He wiped the water on his face seven or eight times.


    But


    He bowed his head and his white arms were still hanging around his neck.


    Looking back, I was silly to see Dongfang Li''s eyes to kill.

 Chapter 401

    Dongfang Li''s hair is still dripping. She is wearing Chen zekuan''s big clothes.


    Chen Ze squatted not far away, full of worry. He wants to run for his life. Although he controls the secret of Dongfang Li Banyao''s blood, uncle Mu won''t hold him as long as he doesn''t expose it.


    Now, Dongfang Li has been brought out by him. I don''t know where he has flown. With xueniang and uncle Mu nervous about Dongfang Li, the ends of the earth are afraid to have to find him out to frustrate his bones and ashes.


    "Something''s wrong. At best, my teleport can take one person. I really don''t want to take you out." Chen Ze was depressed.


    Dongfang Li Dudu said, "I''m half a person. I think I can."


    Uh


    "Oriental girl, do you know how to find it?" Chen Ze asked.


    Dongfang Li shook his head: "I never remember the way home."


    "If you don''t remember the way home, how can you go home?" Chen Zeman looked at the girl in surprise.


    "I either came out with Aunt Xue or sneaked out, but Aunt Xue and they soon found me back, so I don''t have to remember the way home."


    Looking at her natural appearance, Chen Ze thumbed up: "kneel down for you."


    "Why kneel down for me? It''s no use begging me. If Aunt Xue is angry, I dare not disobey her." Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and took a breath: "I mean speechless to you!"


    "Oh." Dongfang Li is only 17 or 18 years old. Her cute and cute doesn''t seem to be pretending: "but I have something to say. Chen Ze, I''m out of the control of Aunt Xue and uncle mu. Let''s go and play."


    Play?


    Chen Ze wanted to cry: "elder sister, they were going to kill me. Now take you out, I don''t think it''s enough to die once."


    "No matter how powerful they are, they can only kill you once. Don''t worry, the problems you worry about won''t appear." Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze thinks he''s going crazy. There are generations of dull Meng. Just like Dongfang Li, it''s clearly ancestral.


    And now the most deadly thing is something else. He used the teleport eight times in a row. According to the farthest distance, he had to run eight thousand miles. The distance is acceptable, but the key is where he doesn''t know.


    Chen Ze knows nothing about the fairyland. It''s too much to point to the big miss Dongfang Li to identify the landform. And now the big ratio of the ten immortal gates is coming, Chen Ze has to find a way to get back. Only by participating in the ten immortal sect big ratio can he contact people with greater power in the fairy world and find out the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.


    "Chen Ze, can you make me a dress? Your dress is too big and I feel uncomfortable." Dongfang Li shook his hand and wrapped his wide sleeve around his wrist.


    She looks really miserable now. The girl was brought out by Chen Ze when she took a bath. She doesn''t even have a storage ring except for the town demon bracelet.


    Chen Ze looked in his ring and finally found a jade silk brocade. This thing is the material for refining immortal clothes. It is of high grade and powerful enough. It is difficult to refine the defensive immortal clothes, especially this material. The weapon armor is completely different, so it is difficult to carve the defensive array. Even the weapon refining master only depends on the strength of the material itself.


    Chen Ze felt ashamed of himself for refining a set for her inside and outside. While the girl went to change clothes, he refined another ring for her.


    "You''re great." Dongfang Li took the ring in his hand. "The space is so big, bigger than what I had before."


    "Miss Dongfang, when we find a place where people live, we will officially go our separate ways. You go to find your family, and I''ll go to the zongmen''s big contest." Chen Ze said.


    Dongfang Li grabbed Chen Ze''s hand and said, "I don''t want it. How fun your ten door competition is. I''m going."


    "Elder sister, do you know your situation?" Chen Zehao was distressed. "You are half demon blood. Even the great figures of cultivation like Uncle Mu and Aunt Xue are carefully hidden. You go to the grand gathering of human friars to join in the fun. Once your identity is leaked, I can''t save you."


    Dongfang Li said innocently, "it''s all right. It''s just a big ratio of Yizhou Xianmen. Even people from qintian Xianfu will kneel down to welcome me."


    "Blow it," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s not necessary. Our Oriental family is an ancient aristocratic family, which has been handed down for millions of years. There are not 100 or 80 subordinates in Qin Tianxian mansion."


    The girl took it for granted, completely like a rich lady. Qin Tianxian mansion is in charge of the three immortal continents, and such a force is just one of the hundreds of vassal forces of the Oriental family.


    He is a little confused now. Although the fairy world map is big enough, powerful enough and fierce enough, he didn''t expect that he is a super abnormal clothes.


    "Since Dongfang family is so powerful, why are you hiding?" Chen Ze asked.


    Dongfang Li seldom sees sad color. "Dongfang family is an ancient aristocratic family and the main fighting faction of human and demon families. If my identity is leaked, I will be attacked by other forces of xianmeng. Therefore, the Conservatives of the family want to get rid of me quickly."


    She said that Chen Ze was clear. No wonder even uncle Mu and xueniang should be careful. If it''s a threat from the same family, it''s terrible.


    "I think we''d better separate. I find that being with you has a hundred disadvantages and no benefits," Chen Ze said.


    Dongfang Li pouted unhappily: "why is it not good. Why don''t I give you the family''s Taoist Scripture?"


    Chen Ze immediately shook his head: "don''t. I''ve read a novel. Ye sunspot was chased and killed infinitely because he learned the void Sutra. I''m not lucky enough to kill him and don''t learn it."


    "What are you talking about? Why haven''t I heard the void Sutra?"


    Of course you don''t know. It''s a novel on earth.


    "I mean, your immortal Sutra is not spread, baby. An outsider must be recovered after learning it. Uncle Mu chased me all the time. I don''t want to get into trouble with big people in your family."


    Chen Ze''s thinking is very clear. It''s best not to get involved in this big trouble.


    After flying in the mountain for seven or eight days, they saw a decent city with hidden breath. Only when they determine their position can they consider the next plan.


    They entered a restaurant. Although this small town pool is also controlled by the Xiuxian family, most of the residents are ordinary people.


    Chen Ze sat in the hall of the restaurant with Dongfang Li. In this place, you can hear the information you want without asking.


    "Have you heard that the monster in Xiling mountain has been taken over by a big man passing by the immortal gate of Changqing. Now it has become a mount."


    "That monster is terrible. It has to destroy more than a dozen villages and eat hundreds of people in the past two years. Fortunately, the adults of Xianmen are here, otherwise we will be eaten up sooner or later."


    At this time, a city guard came in and didn''t speak to anyone. He glanced in the hall and saw Dongfang Li pointing out: "that, and that, and this, take it away!"


    Several city guards stepped over. Dongfang Li didn''t know what was going on. She was scared to see someone catch her.


    Click!


    Two figures smashed the window lattice and fell out.

 Chapter 402

    There were three girls arrested, but two Chengwei in front of Dongfang Li flew out.


    The bearded captain of the team trembled, "bold! You dare to disobey the city guard''s office!"


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Dongfang Li asked the man outside the door, "are you okay?"


    This is a vicious provocation.


    How can captain bearded bear it: "you four, go and take her down."


    The four people came up again. Dongfang Li shouted anxiously, "don''t come here. I really don''t want to hit people."


    Hum


    Chen Ze encouraged the cultivation to shake the four people away and looked coldly at the captain: "did I violate the law in the city or what? I came in and arrested people without saying anything. Your excellency is too overbearing."


    "It''s her honor to like her. Now the adults of Changqing immortal gate are guests in the city, and these women are going to serve them. If they are lucky, they will continue to be rich and prosperous from then on," said the beard.


    Dongfang Li was very angry and said, "let me accompany people? I don''t want to."


    This is also what has been criticized in chubo recently. The immortal gate Lord did accept the monster and get rid of the disaster for them, but the city guard house searched for beautiful women to serve them, even passers-by. In just three days, more than 200 girls were taken away.


    Now the city has been divided into two factions. After all, girls from ordinary families are favored by Xianmen adults. In the future, they will be cared for by the Lord of qiupo city and will be rich and prosperous all their lives. However, some people object that no one dares to marry these beautiful women again in the end, no matter whether they can get fairy fate or not. Who can pity them all their life.


    "You also have accomplishments. Changqing immortal sect ranks second among the top ten immortal sects. It''s enough for you to establish your family and pass on cultivation skills casually. Why not?" bearded looked at Dongfang Li and said: "This girl is the most beautiful woman I''ve seen in recent days. She will be rewarded by adults. As long as she is willing to go with me, I can ignore things here."


    "It''s just a person from the Qingxian gate. He''s not qualified for her to serve. Get out of here. He thinks it''s his business to have sex in the city. Don''t provoke us."


    Chen Ze is also a piece of advice. If something happens to Dongfang Li, the anger of the Dongfang family to protect him will be unbearable for the whole Qionglan Xianzhou.


    "Well, don''t go if you have the courage. You dare to despise the immortal sect, and you''ll die."


    Captain bearded took people away, not even the other two women.


    The man next door looked at Chen Ze and said, "you two, hurry up. Now the powerful people in the city have finally flattered Xianmen. You will not let go of your disobedience."


    "Boy, I think you''d better offer this girl. It''s futile to do anything in front of Xianmen. People can fly in the air. Where can you go?"


    "That''s right. The three girls hanging on the north gate were beaten and hung there because they annoyed adults. Their families don''t dare to cry and collect the body. Don''t be stubborn."


    The people in the restaurant commented that no matter which school they were, they were not optimistic about the fate of Chen Ze and his two people.


    Chen Ze really doesn''t want to get into trouble. The immortal world is vast, and there are countless such things. Who can manage them. Dongfang Li patted the table: "hum, if you annoy him, you will kill. This villain is no different from the monster. All immortal sects take it their duty to punish evil and promote good. I''ll see what immortal sect disciple he is."


    Yes.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. I''m afraid it''s hard to do well today. Although the eldest lady is a half demon, her accomplishments are unfathomable. She hasn''t explored the depth for so long. She practices the immortal Sutra of the Oriental aristocratic family. It''s nothing to cross the border.


    Roar


    Before long, the roar of monsters could be heard from a distance. The people in the restaurant changed their faces and hid to one side.


    The two tall monsters had black hair all over their bodies, and their eyes flashed fiercely like a small basin. They frightened passers-by along the way.


    In front of the monster was the former captain with a big beard, followed by several well-dressed young childe brothers, and hundreds of city guards dressed up to fight. It seemed that a big war had happened.


    Ordinary people in the city have never seen such a battle.


    On the monster sat a man in a green fairy robe, holding a beautiful girl in his arms. The old God was very comfortable. He drove the monster to the front of the restaurant. When he saw Chen Ze through the door, he smiled calmly: "I thought it was a big man from where, and it was just a waste in the sea of Qi."


    Several young men in Chinese clothes in the rear came up and flattered the leader: "Sir, why do you need to do it in the mere air sea? I''ll finish it for you when I''m young."


    The immortal disciple nodded slightly: "yes. Be careful not to hurt the beauty. It looks so sweet. I''ll take it as a maid and take it with me."


    "I hate it, but adults say they want to bring people into the immortal gate," said the girl in his arms.


    "Little baby, I really want to take you into the immortal gate before I see her, but now..." he smiled calmly. Suddenly, he grabbed the girl''s neck with one hand and threw it into the air: "thank you!"


    Roar!


    With a big mouth, the monster rolled the girl into her mouth and chewed it.


    Such scenes frightened everyone around him.


    The young city Lord looked as if he hadn''t seen it. Captain bearded waved and hundreds of city guards surrounded the restaurant: "boy, I said you would die miserably. Now the adults are here, and my young city Lord and all the young masters are here. I advise you to judge yourself to avoid suffering."


    "Hum, you bullies really think we''re easy to mess with." Dongfang Li''s sense of justice burst out.


    The disciple of Changqing immortal sect leaned forward and said with a smile, "little beauty has a temper. I like it. I can''t wait to be gentle with you, ha ha..."


    "Sir, later, when I cut the boy, I will surely bring the beauty to your arms." the young city Lord said and looked at several people around him: "don''t they all want to show in front of adults? Now the opportunity comes. Who will go?"


    "I''ll come."


    Now the figure flies, and the breath of the peak of the sea of Qi is exposed. It seems that he wants to crush Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze is an invincible Qi Hai in the territory of Qi Hai. Without using the power of law, he threw people out in front of him.


    The man vomited blood and fell to the ground. The vortex of the air sea, which claimed to be superior, was directly dispersed. The true Qi of the riot smashed his Dan house and sank to the bottom.


    "Interesting. No wonder you''re so arrogant and talented." the immortal disciple smiled.


    The young city Lord couldn''t save face. "Sir, I mistook this man''s cultivation. I''ll do it myself this time."


    "Well, if you can kill him, I''ll take you as a registered disciple and teach you to set up immortals." the man said.


    "Thank you, master!"


    The young city master was surprised and walked, and several family young masters showed envy one after another. If you can worship immortal disciples as teachers, you will have a great chance to enter immortal sect in the future. Alas, they were just frightened by Chen Ze and wasted such a good opportunity.


    The cold fist wind came near, and Chen Ze Wen silk didn''t move. Qihai invincible didn''t mean to talk. He grabbed the man''s fist at will, and the majestic cultivation of true Qi exploded. He abandoned the man and threw it back.


    The young city leader noticed that he was screamed by the abandoned queen, "you dare to abolish my cultivation! Go up, you all go up to me. Kill him, you must kill him!"


    Bang!


    The palm strength was drawn out horizontally. The little city Lord was directly beaten and flew into the air. The immortal sect disciple patted and sat down. The monster opened his mouth directly, swallowed the little city Lord into his mouth and chewed it, making a ''Bang Bang'' sound.


    "Noisy."


    Hiss


    The people around us just found out what a bullshit Xianmen adult. It''s clearly a murderous devil. In just three days, there were more than ten women and servants who died under his command. Now even the young city master was killed.


    "Boy, you made me very unhappy. You should be honored to decide to kill you yourself," the man said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m just a disciple of the immortal sect. I really think I''m a big man. You''ve committed the great taboo of the immortal sect by slaughtering mortals like this. Damn it!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    The man patted the monster again.


    Roar!


    The monster roared, regardless of other people''s life and death. "Roar" smashed the restaurant and opened a big mouth to Chen Ze.

 Chapter 403

    Facing the monster, Chen Ze was naturally fearless, but he had not started yet. The monster roared for some reason and retreated back. The eyes of the small basin were full of fear.


    Chen Ze thought of Dongfang Li for a moment, but the girl was full of doubts and stretched out her neck and asked Chen Ze, "why does it look so scared?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Ze guessed to himself. It seems that Dongfang Li''s Lao Tzu is cruel enough. It''s the demon family with a lot of cattle. The girl has only half of the demon family''s blood, which can make the monster afraid.


    Dongfang Li immediately spit out his tongue.


    Click!


    The monster fell to the ground with a wail and twitched, and its skull was smashed directly. The man''s cold eyes hummed: "useless things."


    With his hands frozen, he drove a long knife and threw it out. The knife Qi was as long as seven or eight feet, completely crushing the restaurant. He doesn''t care how many people there are in the restaurant. Such people don''t treat mortals as people at all, which makes Chen Ze very angry.


    He swung his fist, crushed the knife Qi with the power of law, and the vigorous wind hit the roll, which shocked the man: "who are you?"


    Being able to break his offensive with his bare hands has made the man afraid. He thought he was domineering in such a remote town, but he didn''t want to meet this strong man.


    Chen Ze has killed him. He doesn''t know how many people will die if such people live. Moreover, such a person will repay his vengeance once he gains power, so as not to trouble him in the future.


    He punched again and Wanjun mountain hit him horizontally. The man''s long knife stopped him, but he was smashed by Chen Ze''s three fists in succession, completely losing the man''s fighting heart.


    "Wait a minute!" he shouted when he retreated, "I''m a disciple of Changqing immortal sect. You can''t kill me!"


    "He is a murderous man with no good intentions. These virtues will become a great disaster in the future. You can''t stay!"


    Chen Zeling stepped on the air and crashed down like a mountain.


    The man finally bloomed Xianhua, but he couldn''t bear Chen Ze''s attack and was trampled to death by Chen Ze.


    At this moment, everyone else in the city was stupid.


    The immortal sect in their eyes was trampled to death!


    "Beautiful!" Dongfang Li clapped his hands and shouted, "such people deserve to die."


    The few lords of the family who followed the men were all trembling.


    "Some of us don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare your life."


    All the people bowed down, and Chen Ze looked at them coldly: "where is this place?"


    "Lord Hui, this is Wujin City." one person answered.


    Wujin City is too small. Chen Zegen hasn''t seen it in the chronicles.


    "Where is the nearest fairy city?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Lord Hui, it''s the city of broken leaves."


    Broken leaves?


    Chen Ze thought in his head and soon found the corresponding place. He breathed a sigh in his heart. I didn''t expect him to travel more than 5000 miles invisibly.


    It''s not near the immortal gate of Changqing, but Chen Ze knows the broken ice immortal city because there is a transmission array that can directly lead to feng''an immortal city. It seems that it is not surprising that immortal sect disciples appear in Wujin City. It is likely that the people of Changqing immortal sect will meet here.


    Chen Ze reckons that if Lingqing immortal gate wants to use the transmission array, it should also be transmitted from feng''an immortal city.


    According to the time calculation, the people of Xianmen will arrive in a few days. Chen Ze decides to wait in the ice breaking immortal city.


    Discerning the direction, Chen Ze took Dongfang Li on the road and arrived at the broken ice fairy city for two days. Because there is a transmission array here, the broken ice fairy city is much larger than the ordinary fairy city.


    It is even more prosperous than the immortal city of Dongyang. There are all kinds of magic tool workshops and Xiandan shops on both sides. There are many materials.


    "You two, I''m so surprised. Let''s come to broken ice fairy city for the first time." then someone came up and asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ze looked at the man and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Broken ice fairy city is the largest fairy city with a radius of 50000 Li. It seems that brothers are not like people in the fairy gate. Most of them are scattered repairs." the man looked around and said: "But you should know that the forces in the city are complex. There are families directly under Tianyan Taoist sect, families directly under Qin Tianxian mansion, many lower level immortal sect branches and lower level small platoons. Brother, it''s not enough to grow eyes here. You have to distinguish who can''t be provoked and who have to go around."


    Dongfang Li was escorted by xueniang and uncle mu. He never thought about these things and was confused: "what are you going to say?"


    "I mean, you two should need this." the man took out a piece of paper from his arms, on which he drew the plan of broken ice fairy city and the branch map of various family forces, including which family the shops on both sides belong to.


    "Tianyan Taoist gate?" Chen Ze looked surprised. Why should the subordinate families of Tianyan Taoist gate be listed separately this day? Are there forces comparable to Qin Tianxian mansion in the land of three continents?


    Looking at Chen Ze''s doubts, the man smiled more happily. "It seems that brother still needs a power annotation."


    "No need." Dongfang Li said, "Chen Ze, I tell you. Tianyan Taoist gate is a great force that inherits the Taoist tradition of a Heavenly Master. It is a powerful existence above Qin Tianxian mansion. Tianyan Heavenly Master hears about the world with array Tao. Tianyan Taoist gate inherits its Taoist tradition and is one of the great forces operating transmission array in the fairy world."


    Dongfang Li''s words surprised the man. After all, there are few people in Qionglan Xianzhou who can understand the external forces. He knows the existence of Tianyan Taoist gate because he wanders around the broken ice fairy city all the year round.


    "Girl, it''s easy to see. Tianyan Taoist gate is the force that builds the transmission array in the city, and the Feng family is the family they chose to take care of the transmission array." the man said: "But it''s not enough for you to know this. In the broken ice fairy City, it''s not just the wind family that can''t offend. Therefore, this power annotation brother still needs it. We are so lucky. I''ll make you cheaper. Two inferior spirit stones."


    He handed Chen Ze a jade amulet and the power distribution map, and he was not afraid of his default. It seems that there are people on this guy, otherwise he wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    Chen Ze is not wordy. He really needs such a thing to avoid trouble. He threw two inferior spirit stones directly.


    The man laughed happily and scolded silly hat in his heart. With a picture and a re engraved jade amulet, he bought half a inferior spirit stone and sold it three times in an instant. It''s very cost-effective.


    Yufu was broken after only one exploration, but it was still one-time. Chen Ze learned that the Feng family operated the transmission array for the Tianyan Taoist gate, but the Qin Tianxian family needed to charge a commission, so the Zhao family and the Feng family supported by him had been rubbing with each other all the time.


    Although Chen Ze still needs to do something when he gets here. After all, there is a service charge for taking the transport array. He is not sure whether the school really passes here. If not, he needs to pay out his own money and rush to feng''an Xian city.


    The refining device is specified. He doesn''t want to be caught up by Uncle Mu smelling.


    I picked it from the ring, found out several of the remaining more than a dozen materials and made an alchemy furnace.


    Dongfang Li was surprised when he saw it. "Chen Ze, can you still refine pills?"


    "In order to enrich my spare time life, I occasionally play a guest role as a fairy pill teacher," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "True or false, your skill of refining utensils is so high. If you are so good at alchemy, are you still human?" Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Although you''re not human yourself, you can''t scold others so righteously."


    "I''m wrong. You''re the immortal pill master and you''re the great immortal pill master. Can you refine the cloud pattern pill? Aunt Xue asks me to eat a cloud pattern pill every month to keep my body. I haven''t eaten it this month."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze stumbled: "elder sister, Yunwen pill is a seventh level pill. The main medicine refined is worth 30000 inferior spirit stones, and it is very precious. Where can I go?"


    "Oh." Dongfang Li seemed very lost. Chen Ze saw everything in his eyes. He said, "well, I''ll try my best to find it for you."


    "I knew you were the best." Dongfang Li immediately changed her face and made Chen Ze feel whether she had been cheated.


    Chen Ze''s next step is to find a place to set up a stall. Broken ice fairy city is different from Dongyang fairy city. It''s not easy to set up a stall here. They need to go to a special urban area, called Qianbao lane, which means Panjiayuan, the capital of the earth.


    "The excellent pieces of Taoist instruments have complete Taoist patterns for storage. They are sold at a sale. Only a hundred pieces of Lingshi are needed."


    "Look at the ancient treasure Sutra. It''s the only one in the world. Try one page of five inferior spirit stones, and I''ll sell you fifty spirit stones!" a man was holding a broken black book in his hand, Hawking Zhenghuan.


    ¡­¡­


    There are shouts everywhere in the market. The bustle makes Chen Ze feel very friendly. This bustle is the same as the earth. At the same time, it seems that all of them are the flicker of glossy lotus. Even if the Taoist instruments are broken, they are not worldly treasures. How can they be so blatant.


    "Chen Ze, look at the ancient treasure Sutra. It must be different. Why don''t we have a look?" Dongfang Li couldn''t resist the temptation and pulled Chen Ze''s hand.


    "Elder sister, there are only thirty lower grade spirit stones left in my hand. I despise them." how can Chen Ze promise her.


    The man greeted him: "man, I haven''t opened today. Since the girl wants it, the thirty spirit stone can also be used. But you can''t try it. Just take it away."


    You''re a big liar. If you don''t know where to get the fake, you dare to ask for the thirty spirit stone. Who should be the big head.


    Chen Ze is not a loser. He looked around and couldn''t find a good place. He said, "let me see. But take your stand and give me a space for half a day."


    "What do you think? I rent ten spirit stones a day. You buy my treasure Sutra with thirty spirit stones. It''s a great bargain. You have to use my place." the man shook his head: "no, absolutely not."


    "No, forget it." Chen Ze didn''t care: "anyway, there are many places. I spend ten pieces of spirit stone to rent a place. I don''t want to squeeze with you."


    As soon as the man saw that the duck was going to fly, he hurriedly said, "OK, thirty spirit stones. The treasure Sutra is your place, and I''ll share half of you."


    Chen Ze took the so-called treasure Sutra and threw it to Dongfang Li. He took the alchemy furnace and put it on his stall. He took out a sign and wrote a few big words: paid alchemy, including compensation for failure.


    This is an old routine. We don''t care about Chen Ze''s skills, but whether we can recover the cost if we fail.


    Dongfang Li suddenly threw the book to the man: "liar, this is not a treasure book at all."


    "How? You can''t understand."


    "No, it''s not. You return my spirit stone!" Dongfang Li felt very depressed.


    The man said, "it''s impossible to retreat the spirit stone. But I don''t think you have a chance. You have no chance with the treasure Sutra. How about I spend ten spirit stones to recycle?"


    That''s shameless enough.


    Chen Ze smiled and laughed at this guy''s shamelessness. He made twenty spirit stones as soon as he changed hands on a broken book.


    "Chen Ze, how can you laugh? These are your spiritual stones." Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze said, "listen to him, or you''ll lose your money. This is the rule in Qianbao lane. It''s just drilling. Don''t worry."


    The man laughed: "brother, old Jianghu, look at your face, five spirit stones will rise."


    "Then I''ll pay fifteen spirit stones." Dongfang Li was unhappy.


    "Don''t forget the fifteen spirit stone. I''m fine anyway. Lend me your precious Sutra."


    Chen Ze took this treasure Sutra and took a look. He fell at one glance.

 Chapter 404

    The book is greasy and full of fingerprints, with a total of seven or eight pages. But the people nearby saw Chen Ze holding it in his hand with relish, but they didn''t turn it at all.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing?" Dongfang Li didn''t understand. There were only thirty words on one page of a broken book.


    "Excuse me, this book is destined for him. If I lost it, I knew I should have asked for more." the man patted his thigh and regretted.


    The neighbor who set up a stall by a man laughed: "man, how many years have you sold this broken book? I''ve cheated you a lot of spirit stones."


    The man bared his teeth and roared: "you know a fart. I hope Gu Tianzun is one of the best tianzuns in the sky and the earth. Can his orthodoxy be obtained casually?"


    After that, he looked at Chen Ze with envy. The latter stared at the broken book and still had no reaction, as if his soul had been sucked in.


    Chen Ze saw the enlightenment method of one law from this book, which made him very excited.


    He is now only aware of a trace of the law of gravity, which is unfavourable to the enemy. The disciple of Changqing immortal sect in Wujin City was trampled to death by the power of the law.


    In front of us, this ancient treasure Sutra expounds the law of time. When it is completed, it is expected to go back to the past and kill people invisibly.


    "Yo, isn''t this childe Feng selling your broken books again?" a strange voice sounded.


    The man who bought the book was cheap and smiled: "Yo, isn''t this also childe Feng, who came to give people money again?"


    "This little money is nothing. My family has money. I can buy whatever I like. As long as I like fakes, I''ll be happy to buy them." the second childe Feng said proudly.


    The first young master Feng nodded his head, "Uh huh. You, young master Feng, are known as the first benevolent eye opener of broken ice. Every time you come, you have to sprinkle 800 pieces of spirit stones for others. Otherwise, you can take care of my business. I''m an ancient treasure Sutra, which is comparable to orthodoxy. You see, this brother is a man with fairy fate. He is so fascinated by it. He must have obtained unparalleled orthodoxy and soared to the sky from then on."


    Another young master Feng disdained to laugh: "you should be more professional. You can sit in the same stall with you and deceive people. I''m afraid no one who comes to Qianbao Lane doesn''t know about your broken book. Alas, it''s really sad. I think young master Feng is also a first-class family with first-class reputation. How can he like to do deceptive business."


    "I think you, young master Feng, are also famous. If you want anything, you can buy it directly at the auction house. If you can''t find someone to order it, you can come here to find some ancient treasure. It''s just to spread your money. When you do charity, the title of drilling king doesn''t matter, but privately everyone calls you the first blind in Qianbao lane. When you come, anything that doesn''t tune can be said to be ancient treasure, but there''s still you who doesn''t tune Get on the pole and buy it. "


    The two teased each other, but Daimeng Dongfang Li didn''t hear anything else. "You two are both childe Feng, just a family. It''s too tasteless to boast about your family potential."


    "Cut who is the same family as him." the two held their shoulders and turned their heads to each other.


    Later, childe Feng looked at Chen Ze and didn''t know what his bad idea was. "Zhao Xinfeng, tell me where to find this nursery. It''s really good. It''s too similar."


    After he said that, he looked askance and saw that Chen Ze was still looking at the book. It seemed that he hadn''t turned it since he came here. He had heard of Zhao Xinfeng''s broken book and had seen the same imitation. It was a nonsense nursery rhyme.


    There are only twenty or thirty sentences on a page, and only one third of them can be seen clearly. Such books can be read with interest, and the acting skills are absolutely first-class.


    "People come to the door." Zhao Xinfeng shook his head proudly. "The wind is silent. What should you do? Don''t delay me in doing business."


    Dongfang Li is speechless. This is how he came with Childe Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to clean up the baby. I see that brother''s Alchemy furnace is good. Would you like to ask if he can make a move?" Feng was silent. He didn''t go to a lower level alchemy furnace at all. He just wanted to interrupt Chen Ze and stir up Zhao Xinfeng''s business.


    "We are alchemists and don''t sell Dan stoves." Dongfang Li said.


    Unexpectedly, the engrossed Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth: "sell. As long as the price is appropriate."


    Feng was silent. Seeing that he had packed the broken book, he immediately asked with a smile, "I don''t know how many spirit stones brother is going to give to buy my alchemy furnace?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s reaction, Feng was silent and had no interest. "Don''t install it? If you don''t install it, I won''t buy it. It''s not fun."


    But Zhao Xinfeng came up unheard: "man, what do you see?"


    "You said yourself, this is the ancient treasure Sutra. Give me thirty spirit stones and I''ll tell you." Chen Ze blinked.


    "Ha ha..." Feng silently laughed: "Zhao Xinfeng, you also have today."


    Zhao Xinfeng faces a pair of money fan like: "I have no relationship with treasure classics, or save some Lingshi."


    Chen Ze didn''t insist. He couldn''t say it. He immediately turned his head. Since someone came to the door, how could he let it go.


    "Brother, since you don''t buy a pill stove, you can refine it." Chen Ze Zhaoke said, "I have a clear price tag here. There are 50 lower grade spirit stones for pills below level 3, and 10 spirit stones for each higher grade. Starting with 100 spirit stones above level 4, you can add 200 spirit stones for each higher grade, and 50 spirit stones for each higher grade. If they are broken, you will be compensated."


    Zhao Xinfeng was excited. "Man, you''re blowing too evil. The alchemy masters in the city don''t price as much as you. They all ask for the price according to the goods, and don''t compensate."


    "Because I''m better than them." Chen Ze said, taking an eye to see the wind silent, "how about you, do you agree?"


    Zhao Xinfeng said with a smile, "that''s right. Don''t you want to refine Heqi pill? Why don''t you try my brother. His skills are better than those of Chen Dan and Ma Dan."


    Chen Ze is speechless, and the mouth of this goods can talk too much. Just returned a pair of questions and began to blow in the twinkling of an eye. It was clear that the goods wanted to deceive people by his hand.


    "Hello, Chen Ze''s surname is Chen." Dongfang Li emphasized foolishly.


    Feng was silent and certainly wouldn''t promise: "I''ve asked master danchenzi to do it, and he''s about to start refining. He has a 60% success rate in refining Heqi pill, and a 30% probability of becoming a local product of pill."


    "I''m probably a buddy!" Zhao Xinfeng shouted.


    Chen zebai glanced at him, and this guy also felt a little too much. After all, Heqi pill is a fifth order pill. It is very difficult to refine. He quickly changed his mouth: "70%


    After saying that, he glanced at Chen Ze. The latter still looked at him with that look in his eyes, and his voice was not confident: "sixty-five percent."


    "Shut up." Chen Zeqi didn''t call, "good business has stirred you up."


    "What do you mean?" the wind was silent and squinted slightly.


    "Guarantee success and guarantee compensation. Heqi pill is a five-level pill. It starts with the price of 300 lower grade Lingshi and increases the price according to the pill," Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Xinfeng wants to swear. If you have this confidence, you should not say it earlier.


    "Old wind, try it. Guaranteed success, guaranteed compensation." the goods were piled up.


    "If I fail, I have to collect herbs for a long time. When I''m stupid," Feng silently disagreed.


    Zhao Xinfeng tilted his mouth: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, you are a waste of learning and skill at Feng''s house. It''s no different to eat less Heqi pill."


    "Your uncle, believe it or not, I''ll cut you now." Feng scolded silently.


    "Forget it, since you are afraid, we can''t force you to refine pills. Please don''t delay my brother''s business." Zhao Xinfeng waved and motioned him to get out of the way.


    Feng is silent. He usually confronts Zhao Xinfeng. How can he stand being despised by him: "well, I''ll let him refine. If he fails, I''ll cut you!"

 Chapter 405

    Zixia transpiration in the Dan furnace. After the last alchemy, Chen Ze also tried several times privately, and the effect was good. The rate of pills is guaranteed, and the rate of immortal products is also very high.


    However, before he refined the third-order or so elixir, this time it was the fifth order Heqi elixir. He was more or less worried and couldn''t help asking, "is there a pill robbery for the xianpin Heqi elixir?"


    One sentence made the audience silly. The wind was silent and frantically rushed to Zhao Xinfeng: "your uncle, is this what you said about Niu forced Dan division?"


    Everyone is surprised. Chen Ze is here to make fun. Don''t you know if there is a pill robbery in the fifth level immortal pill?


    Zhao Xinfeng hid aside and shouted excitedly, "wipe, I''ll be disappointed if he succeeds. Ha ha... The wind is silent. I just look at you and kill you!"


    The two are still fighting here, and Chen Ze''s Dan stove on the other side has been opened. Xia Yun bursts of Shenhua suddenly fall, completely covering up Chen Ze.


    Other people''s alchemy is either wanton or the fragrance of the pill drifts away. However, there is no fragrance in the process of refining the pill by Chen Ze. These fragrances are drug properties. Only when they are completely retained can they not emit a trace of drug fragrance.


    The dazzling divine light dissipated, and a blue pill was suspended on Chen Ze''s Dan stove. It was crystal clear and Yurun, which made people jealous.


    "Shit, xianpin!"


    Zhao Xinfeng jumped up with a voice of "Ao". Feng was silent and roared: "go away, this is Lao Tzu''s!"


    It was a clear surprise to him. Even if you ask Dan Chenzi to do it, the success rate is only 60%, and there is still a great possibility of failure. Even if you are lucky enough to succeed, it is difficult for Dan product to surpass Di product.


    Xianpin is enough for him to improve his current cultivation in Zhendan realm twice, and have the ability to compete with his family children for places to go to Tianyan holy land.


    Chen Ze did not rejoice because he refined the elixir, as if for granted: "the original five step elixir did not rob the elixir, which made me worry for nothing."


    Dongfang Li was also surprised at Chen Ze''s Dan technique. This pill is a fairy pill. Even master Xiandan can''t guarantee it 100%.


    "You really don''t know that there is no pill robbery in the fifth order elixir?" she asked.


    "I don''t know. For the first time, the highest refining was to refine third-order pills."


    You''re so fat.


    The big guy gave a thumbs up. That''s the courage of an art expert. Although Feng''s silence doesn''t rank high among the young generation of Feng family, his identity is there after all. If this fails, I don''t know how Chen Ze died.


    Zhao Xinfeng rubbed his hands: "brother, you see we are so destined. Why don''t you refine one for me?"


    Dongfang Li can be regarded as seizing the opportunity to vent his anger, "you can refine the pill. You can prepare the pill materials yourself, pay the Lingshi according to the price, and Chen Ze will refine it for you."


    "Shit, I pulled this order for him. I didn''t ask for the handling fee." Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Chen Ze will stay in the city for some time. Broken ice fairy City, as the guy who bought the map said, has complex forces, and one more friend and one more guarantee. What''s more, the two goods are surnamed Feng and Zhao. The forces behind them don''t have to think about which two they are.


    The Feng family belongs to Tianyan Taoism, and the Zhao family is also supported by Qin Tianxian mansion to fight with the Feng family.


    According to the agreement between Tianyan Taoist gate and Qin Tianxian mansion, the income generated by the transmission array is distributed by the two according to the agreed proportion. However, the Feng family and the Zhao family, as representatives of the two sides, are responsible for managing the transmission array, and both hold specific customer resources.


    After all, the transmission array is high consumption, which is like insurance. Whoever has more customers will get more shares.


    There are only a few immortal families and family forces around the broken ice immortal city. The two have been fighting for customers and are not pleasing to each other.


    Chen zezha was surprised when he first knew that the fairyland was completely different from what he expected. It can be said that the human atmosphere was full, and even the business model was so strikingly similar.


    Although the two are competitive, Chen Ze still thinks it''s better to make friends with two people at the same time.


    "It''s not impossible to refine pills. I''ve just arrived in broken ice fairy city and haven''t stayed yet." Chen Ze''s meaning is very obvious.


    "It''s simple." Feng said silently on the pole, "I have a different courtyard in Qingyu lane, with three in and three out doors. It''s absolutely bright."


    "Get out!" Zhao Xinfeng was unhappy. "Now Chen Ze is refining pills for me. Of course, I have to live in my place."


    The wind was silent and snorted coldly, "where are you? Do you have a place? Who doesn''t know that you Zhao Sishao is a poor man in broken ice fairy city. He lives on cheating spirit stones in Qianbao Lane all day."


    In a word, Zhao Xinfeng blushed, "Lao Tzu is looking for a predestined person for looking at the ancient treasure Sutra. This is what my grandfather said when I was six years old. He said this person was my noble man."


    Grandpa again.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. He also used this excuse to deceive Ji chubai. However, looking at the ancient treasure Sutra is true, Zhao Xinfeng may have really met some expert.


    "Now all your scriptures belong to Chen Ze. It seems that he is your noble man. Why don''t you learn alchemy from Chen Ze as a teacher? If you can have three points of his skill, you should be able to support yourself. Master Zhao Dan, I will take care of your business in alchemy in the future. Ha ha..."


    Feng''s silence was originally teasing Zhao Xinfeng. This guy''s eyes were shining: "this can be. Chen Ze, will you accept me?"


    Chen Ze said, "you have no alchemy qualification. Don''t be whimsical. Practice well. Inheriting family property is the first thing."


    Zhao Xinfeng''s alchemy is just taking advantage of the scenery. Chen Ze finally lives in another courtyard where the wind is silent. There are all kinds of configurations here.


    When Chen Zezhu came in, he began to shut up and carefully understood the ancient treasure Sutra. Compared with the law of gravity, the law of time should be more difficult to understand.


    But Chen Ze understands that the law of gravity is the seed of the law of reference, which is equivalent to thinking blindly according to the sample. However, the ancient treasure Sutra is the Taoist tradition left by the ancient god. It has a detailed understanding, just like the teacher''s instructions according to the drawing. Even without samples, Chen Ze''s perception is absolutely as fast as before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze felt a trace of time rules, but they were of little use. At most, they affected a trace of time rules around the body, which did not improve his combat effectiveness.


    With the approaching of Xianmen Dabi, Chen Ze decided to inquire about the next school first. Out of the room, I saw that Feng was silent and Zhao Xinfeng was still fighting with each other.


    It''s a pity that this pair of enemies play with guns, otherwise they will form a pair. Look at the mutual dislike. It looks like an old husband and wife.


    Seeing that he came out, the wind was silent and rushed over immediately: "Chen Ze, I have a big list here. I have refined the sixth level pill. I have succeeded in two thousand spirit stones!"


    "Fart! It''s only two thousand." Zhao Xinfeng roared, "Chen Ze, a grandfather of my family wants to refine the boundary breaking pill. He succeeded in paying you ten thousand spirit stones. If it''s above Tianpin, add five thousand. If it''s immortal, add ten thousand directly."


    The Jing breaking pill can help practitioners break through the shackles of the environment. There is only a certain probability, but the higher the quality, the greater the probability of breakthrough.


    The two goods were blocked at the door for this matter. Chen Ze smiled and said, "as long as I give the spirit stone, I''ll refine it. You can arrange the time. By the way, where''s Dongfang Li?"


    "She goes out shopping every day. I''ll let my servants accompany her. It''s all right. I''m silent. No one dares to bully him."


    "Yes, I also let my men follow. If you dare to provoke Miss Li, I Zhao Xinfeng demolished him."


    As soon as their vows fell, they saw two girls running in a hurry, "childe, something''s wrong, Miss Li has been taken away."

 Chapter 406

    Two young masters of the wind burst immediately.


    Who are they?


    The childe of the big family.


    There is a saying in the fairy world.


    I''m not afraid that the childe is promising, but I''m afraid that the childe is a dandy.


    The promising childe has no intention to indulge in drunkenness and bully others for his own interests, but the dandy is just the opposite, doing everything except business.


    Unfortunately, these two are just the most arrogant dandies in broken ice fairy city.


    As soon as they boasted to Chen Ze, they were beaten in the face. How could they be safe.


    "Make it clear, who is so bold?" Feng asked coldly.


    The maid said, "we followed Miss Li to walk in the street. Suddenly, a team rushed out and took Miss Li away. The man also left a message for Mr. Chen to go to Tianjia, Fengxia lane."


    Zhao Xinfeng narrowed his eyes slightly: "Tianjia, Fengxia lane, this door number is not simple. Which force is it?"


    "No matter which force he is. We are known as broken ice and double harm, and we can let people climb on our heads?" the wind family is subordinate to Tianyan Taoist gate. The wind is more silent than Zhao Xinfeng. "If you''re afraid, squat on one side and I''ll go with Chen Ze to save people."


    Zhao Xinfeng roared: "fart, I''m not even afraid of you. Will I be afraid of them? Go!"


    Chen Ze secretly congratulated himself that he met these two as soon as he arrived at the broken ice fairy City, otherwise it would be really difficult to do now.


    However, Chen Ze was still worried. After all, Dongfang Li''s identity was too terrible. That''s the legitimate child of the ancient family comparable to Tianyan daomen. Once she grows up and returns to the family, she will shake Qionglan Xianzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Dongfang Li angrily looked at the old man in front of him and several young men on one side. She doesn''t know the old man, but these young men are the few family leaders in wujincheng.


    "The little girl is really beautiful. No wonder my disciple is moved. Just wait until I avenge my disciple, and then you will be lucky for him."


    The old man''s eyes were rippling and he climbed on Dongfang Li without taboo, which made her very uncomfortable: "don''t go too far. It''s obviously your disciple''s fault."


    "My disciple is wrong. It''s not too much for you to punish me. How can you kill him?" the old man said.


    "Jiang Ming''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people deserves more than death. Even the young city master of Wujin City was fed to monsters by him. It''s extremely cruel. Chen Ze said that if such people live, I''m afraid more people will die in the future."


    The old man headed by Leng hum, "why not kill a few mole ants. It''s their honor to die under my disciples!"


    "Immortal... Immortal master, I have found the murderer who killed Lord Jiang Ming for you. Please forgive me." several young people knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The old man''s eyes were cold: "you mean that my disciple didn''t play a half role when he died. His sin is unforgivable. He died!"


    With a palm in the air, several people flew out of the door directly. When they landed, there was no breath, and blood slowly flowed out of the seven orifices.


    Dongfang Li''s face changed greatly when he saw it, and then he was angry, "no wonder Jiang Ming is so cruel, his upper beam is not right, and his lower beam is crooked. You are a devil, not as good as the demon family!"


    "Little girl, when I deal with Chen Ze, I''ll let you know what the devil is. Tut Tut, I can''t help tasting such a beautiful little mouth."


    The old man came to Dongfang Li. She retreated in fear. She carried her hands back and was ready to take off the town demon bracelet.


    At present, if she didn''t use the blood of the demon family, she would be difficult to get rid of the old lust ghost.


    Just as she was about to take off the demon bracelet, a scream came out from the outside.


    Huh?


    Xue Zongying was attracted. When she looked around, the disciples outside the hall had poured a large area, crying for their parents.


    Three figures, he only saw Chen Ze''s picture, "boy, you really have the courage to come to the door. It seems that this little girl has a lot of weight in your eyes. I''m considering whether to save your life and appreciate the warmth between me and her?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I thought it was necessary to have a theory with the elders of Changqing immortal sect. Now it seems that it is not necessary. They are all scum in collusion, humiliating the name of the top ten immortal sect. It''s disgusting."


    "Listen to your tone, you are also a disciple of Xianmen." Xue Zongying smiled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Have you seen me? Chen Ze is my friend. Let Miss Li go quickly." Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Xue Zongying looked at him and said, "what are you? You deserve to meddle in the affairs of our Changqing immortal gate. Get out!"


    Zhao Xinfeng immediately scolded: "give you face, even I don''t know. Grandma''s, blind your dog eye."


    The guy gave full play to a dandy face, and the wind on one side was silent and disgusted: "that''s all you can do. Intimidation is useless!"


    Zhao Xinfeng sneered, "then you come."


    Feng looked at him silently and walked forward: "listen, I''m the silent childe of Feng family. Our family is the spokesman of Tianyan Taoist gate in broken ice fairy city. Dare you provoke me? Release Miss Li quickly, and I won''t embarrass you today."


    Chen Ze was speechless, adding a big face to ridicule Zhao Xinfeng for his virtue.


    Xue Zongying stared at them and looked at Chen Ze. Make an immediate judgment in your heart, false.


    Although he seldom came to the broken ice fairy City, he was very clear that the two families were in a state of fire in order to compete for the division of spirit stones. How could they abandon their past grievances for one person.


    If Chen Ze''s identity is really so terrible, how could he fail to investigate.


    "Three dolls, is it easy to cheat when they are old?" Xue Zongying waved his big hand, and the three were shocked back seven or eight steps. "Funny, since you three want to die, I will help you!"


    Xue Zongying rushed out with a leap and hit it in the air. Just when Chen Ze was ready to crush it with the power of the law, there were two breath falling in the air, which dissolved Xue Zongying''s attack.


    "Who?" Xue Zongying looked up and drank.


    Zhao Xinfeng was so frightened that he burst into a cold sweat, "Grandpa three, how do you always do it?"


    The wind was silent and wiped his forehead. "Brother, why did you come?"


    Two people, old and young, came out of the air, one with outstanding demeanor and bearing, and an old God in ruotai mountain.


    "Feng family boy, his cultivation is more and more refined, and he is even comparable to the old man." the old man laughed.


    The young man who looked like Guanyu spoke modestly: "you are polite, sir. You didn''t do your best, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a chance."


    Feng xuanmo pressed the cloud, and Xue Zongying changed his face. Feng and Zhao compete for customers. They are also big customers in Changqing Xianmen. Especially in this ten gate competition, at least 100 people should take the transmission array at the immortal gate of Changqing. According to the cost of 100 spirit stones per person, there must be a profit of 10000 yuan.


    He hasn''t seen the Third Master of the Zhao family, but Feng xuanmo once went to the immortal gate of Changqing to talk business on behalf of the Feng family. How can he not recognize him.


    Please, the identities of these two little guys are true.


    Damn it, how did Chen Ze know them.


    Now don''t say it''s revenge for the disciple. Maybe even he has to get in.


    "Elder Xue, I haven''t seen you for months. How nice to come in." Feng xuanmo opened his mouth calmly.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, young master Feng. I don''t know if you''re here today..." he asked knowingly. Feng xuanmo is the young master of Feng family and a disciple of Tianyan Taoist school. His identity can''t even provoke the people of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Feng xuanmo said, "there''s no him. My brother and Chen Ze are friends, and I happen to have something to ask him to do. I heard that there was some misunderstanding with elder Xue, so I came to be a middleman to turn fighting into friendship."


    "What kind of fighting." the third master Zhao was the one who wanted to invite Chen Ze to refine pills. He looked at Chen Ze and said, "how does Chen Dan master want to deal with today''s affairs?"


    Xue Zongying secretly complained. Why is it so unlucky. Now, it''s obvious that the Zhao family is going to kill him.


    Feng xuanmo opened his mouth slightly, but looked at Chen Ze: "master Chen Dan, just open the misunderstanding. You are all friends of my Feng family. Enemies should be solved rather than tied."


    "Yes, yes, it''s all a misunderstanding." Xue Zongying said, "my evil disciple is spoiled by me and should be killed. If I know what he does in Wujin City, I will clean up the door without master Chen Dan''s action."


    The shameless degree of the old goods can be seen, which surprised Chen Ze. However, it is obvious that the Zhao family wants to kill and the Feng family wants to protect.


    When he came, he was ready for a fierce battle, but he didn''t want Xue Zongying''s life and death to be his own word.


    "Elder Zhao, childe Feng is right. It''s better to solve the enemy than to end it. Today''s matter is a misunderstanding, forget it." Chen Ze sized up the situation and endured his impulse.


    Dongfang Li was unhappy. "Chen Ze, I can''t swallow this tone. This guy is more beautiful than his apprentice and even wants to belittle me. If you hadn''t come in time, I would be innocent."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze got up. Dongfang Li didn''t come out to go shopping. When he was closed, he asked her to help inquire about the news of Lingqing immortal gate. If it weren''t for his request, how could Dongfang Li be found by Xue Zongying.


    If she really has something wrong, she can''t blame herself.


    "Lord Feng, it seems that this matter can''t be done well," Chen Ze said.


    The Third Master of Zhao was angry and cold. He understood Chen Ze''s words and said, "such a wicked thief really shouldn''t stay. Feng boy, I can''t give you face today."


    Feng xuanmo had no choice but to shake his head. He thought that the old guy was going to die himself, and he couldn''t help it. If it weren''t for the cooperation with Changqing Xianmen, he would shoot this old disrespectful guy. Obviously, Chen Ze has an unusual relationship with Dongfang Li. He wants to ask Chen Ze to help refine pills. Of course, he won''t continue to intervene.


    Breaking off with the immortal gate of Changqing is just a business, but if Chen Ze refuses to refine pills, his lost spirit stone can''t be made up for.


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to speak, the Third Master of Zhao clapped his breath. Chen Ze was surprised. Sure enough, it''s a big family belonging to Qin Tianxian mansion. I''m afraid that the cultivation of the old master has reached the peak of Shenmen realm.


    Xue Zongying wanted to resist, but their cultivation was poor and they couldn''t resist at all.


    The Third Master of Zhao slapped down, and the immortal power shook his bones directly.

 Chapter 407

    There is no moon at night, the clouds are high and the wind stops.


    A figure stands still in the dense forest. If you don''t make a sound, no one will think there is someone there.


    "Have you read the information?" a voice came to mind not far away.


    Man in Black: "this Xue Zongren takes himself too seriously. He dares to threaten us with ten big competitions?"


    "It''s not a threat. I just want to see our sincerity." the voice said: "Xue Zongying is his brother after all. It''s normal to be killed and can''t swallow. Tianyan Taoist gate and the people of Qin Tianxian mansion are inspecting the operation of the transmission array everywhere. You can do it yourself."


    Man in Black: "yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    In the other courtyard, the Third Master of the Zhao family looked at Chen Ze''s Dan stove. The green and blue pill suspended above is his dream immortal product to break the environment pill.


    If such a pill is sold as a finished product, it will cost at least 50000 inferior spirit stones. He prepared all the materials himself and promised to pay Chen Ze 20000 Lingshi.


    "Ha ha..." Third Master Zhao laughed: "I admire Chen Xiaoyou''s Dan skill. This ring is the spirit stone promised to you by Li. I''ll never break my promise."


    Chen Ze did not stretch out his hand to answer: "senior, solve my crisis and shoot Xue Zongying for me. I have paid a commission. I can''t take this spirit stone."


    "One yard to one yard. You should be short of Lingshi when you set up a stall. These Lingshi are not many, and they are enough for you to spend some time. If not, just let Xiao Si take it." the Third Master of the Zhao family stuffed the ring into Chen Ze''s hand.


    One side of the wind smiled quietly, "elder, you are forcing me to increase the price."


    "This time I shot Xue Zongying to death, which disrupted the cooperation between your family and Changqing immortal gate. I''ll pay for your expenses." after that, Third Master Zhao took 20000 lower grade spirit stones from the storage ring he was wearing.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were dazzled by so many Lingshi. In the twinkling of an eye, he earned 40000 inferior spirit stones, which are worth the cost of Lingqing immortal gate for a year.


    "The business belongs to our two families, and it can''t run into the hands of others." Feng xuanmo said, "I really didn''t bring so many spirit stones today. I''ll give them back to the elder one day."


    In fact, the pill refined by Feng xuanmo doesn''t need so many spirit stones at all, but he doesn''t want to lose the face of the Feng family and insists on paying so many spirit stones. Chen Ze is also very helpless.


    At present, he really needs to reserve more spiritual stones. He has his own rules. Seeds should be kept warm and energy sources should be made.


    "You two, I''ll take the spirit stone. I can find me to refine pills at any time during my stay in broken ice fairy city. I will do my best." Chen Ze is not hypocritical.


    They nodded slightly and made friends with Chen Ze and other elixirs who can refine immortal pills, which is good for themselves or their family.


    At this time, the jade Amulet of Feng xuanmo rang. He released his divine consciousness to read the news, and his face changed greatly for a moment.


    Third master Zhao saw the clue and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the transmission array. I have to go and see it. Elder, brother Chen, I''ll see you later."


    He took off directly, looked for the third master and said, "Chen Xiaoyou, the transmission array is a big event for our two families. I''ll go and have a look."


    They left one after another. Chen Ze was curious, "what can happen to the transmission array?"


    The wind said in silence: "The establishment of transmission array requires transmission array patterns. However, transmission array patterns are the most peculiar type of spatial array patterns, and only three sets have been passed down. This is also the reason why the three major forces operating transmission arrays in the fairy world are famous all over the world. In addition, the transmission arrays handed down in the world are basically incomplete. The space of the established transmission array is unstable and it is easy to have accidents."


    Zhao Xinfeng said, "Feng xuanmo is a disciple of Tianyan Taoist school and a master of array Taoism. He also studies some transmission array patterns and can solve many problems of transmission array."


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He learned a complete set of transmission array patterns from Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse. He looked at the pill material in his hand and said, "I think you two are worried too. Why don''t you go and have a look. I happen to be refining the mysterious pill here, and I can''t chat with you."


    The transmission array is related to the rise and fall of the two families. In history, too many families lost their heritage because they failed to take good care of the transmission array.


    Chen Ze bottled and sealed the refined pill, and then began to cultivate. His cultivation speed is not slow, but a large amount of true Qi is swallowed by the seeds of law, which makes the golden sea of Qi unable to really achieve the level of breaking the environment.


    Until the evening, the two people came back with a heavy heart. Even if they saw that Chen Ze had been refined into a pill, they were not very interested.


    Chen Ze was curious: "what''s the matter with you? The situation is very bad?"


    "It''s more than that." Zhao Xinfeng said, "in the past, it was all a little trouble, and Feng xuanmo could solve it. But now the whole transmission array collapsed and the core array base was destroyed. Only the core disciples of Tianyan Taoist school know the array patterns there, and Feng xuanmo can''t practice at all."


    Feng said in silence, "but at this time, the patrol envoys will come. If they know that the transmission array is destroyed, they will be very angry. I''m afraid our two families will be unable to bear the anger at that time."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "not really. This is business. It''s common for the transmission array to be damaged. Let the Tianyan Taoist gate build another one."


    "It''s not that easy. The cost of building the transmission array is too high. The materials used in the construction of the transmission array in broken ice fairy city were worth 10000 top-grade spiritual stones. Converted into bottom-grade spiritual stones, we can earn millions of bottom-grade spiritual stones every year. In addition to maintaining the consumption of the transmission array, the profit is only about half."


    That''s terrible. In this way, it will take 200 years to recover.


    "What is the result of this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If we are deprived of the qualification to operate the transmission array, we have to pay for the Lingshi for rebuilding the transmission array. Our two families can get only more than 20000 Lingshi each year, but we both have their own industries. After the sale, we should be able to collect enough Lingshi for compensation. However, if we are deprived of the qualification to operate the transmission array, our status in the immortal world may plummet or even disappear." Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    If so, the situation is indeed dangerous.


    "How to deal with it now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "My eldest brother can only repair the peripheral transmission array, but the core area is too difficult to repair. Our two families have contacted the famous array masters to repair it, but with the incomplete transmission array patterns they control, it is difficult to repair before the patrol envoy arrives." Feng said silently.


    Seeing that they are so lost, Chen Ze wants to help. But he can''t reveal his identity. How should he do it?


    He suddenly turned his eyes and thought, "I can help with this."


    what!


    They were surprised. They shook their heads after seeing Chen Ze for a while. "Chen Ze, I know you have excellent alchemy skills. But this is an array and a very rare transmission array pattern. Don''t make fun of us."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m not kidding. I met an old man in the mountain who called himself huluxian. He is a very strong expert in array. It may be helpful to you."


    "Seriously?" Zhao Xinfeng asked.


    Chen Ze took out a transmission token from the ring and handed it to the two people: "this is the treasure given to me by Hulu Xian. If you break into the true Qi, you can transmit people to any place thousands of miles around. If he didn''t control the complete transmission pattern, how could he make this kind of treasure."


    "Bullshit. And this..."


    Before Zhao Xinfeng finished his words, the man disappeared in place. The wind on one side was silent and surprised: "where is he?"


    Chen Zetan opened his hand: "the transmission has gone. You can only pray that he can get closer and come back as soon as possible."


    He asked, "how can I contact this gourd fairy?"


    "Take this jade talisman and go to the dense forest 30 miles west of the city at midnight tonight. If you urge the jade talisman, Hulu fairy will naturally feel. If he wants to see it, you can see it," Chen Ze said.


    The wind silently took over the jade talisman made by Chen Ze, holding it like a baby and hugging Chen Ze: "brother, if our two families can avoid great difficulties this time, we must thank you very much."


    "Shit, this thing is real!" Zhao Xinfeng estimated that the transmission was not too far, and shouted after Yukong came back.


    The wind was silent and immediately took him to the outside: "follow me, there''s no time."


    "Shit, let go of your dirty hands." Zhao Xinfeng scolded.


    The wind was silent and ignored. He dragged him and said, "let''s go home to discuss with our elders and invite huluxian with heavy gifts."


    When they left, Dongfang Li''s laughter suddenly came from the room, "Chen Ze, the name of gourd fairy is too ugly."


    "I didn''t take it." Chen Ze didn''t intend to admit it.


    Dongfang Li opened the window and stared at him with confidence: "who are you? Grandpa''s stem is too old. Don''t forget Zhao Xinfeng used it. Besides, those teleportation symbols are your own. Don''t forget to give me one."


    Seeing that he was exposed by the girl, Chen Ze said: "I have no other intention, just want to help them. But the transmission array pattern is too precious. I don''t want to be chased by those leaders in the fairy world."


    "But I know." Dongfang Li blinked: "aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?"


    "Say, don''t forget I know your details. Come on, hurt each other. See if you die first or I die first?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Dongfang Li Duqi said, "it''s not fun. Go to bed."


    She closed the window. It''s too early for the ion, but she needs to be prepared. Chen Ze must first make some magic tools to force himself. After all, he is pretending to be an expert outside the world.

 Chapter 408

    At midnight, it is still a moonless night.


    The broken ice fairy city is vast, thirty miles west of the city. In fact, they have run more than 200 miles away from Zhao Xinfeng, who lives in the central area of the city.


    "Is it time?" Zhao Xinfeng asked.


    "Here, what''s your ink?" Feng said silently and impatiently, "this time I took out all the family I''ve saved for many years. You only took two thousand spirit stones. It''s too little."


    "I''m poor. You don''t know. I saved these two thousand when I was looking for someone to meet for the ancient treasure Sutra."


    The wind was silent and said, "OK, two thousand is two thousand, and the size is also a piece of meat."


    Feng is silent and rich. Every once in a while, he goes to Qianbao lane to spread his wealth. There are 800 pieces of spirit stones in the real small Treasury. Unexpectedly, there are 500 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones in the real Treasury. According to the exchange ratio of 1:100, there are 50000 inferior spirit stones.


    Zhao Xinfeng was jealous after seeing it: "you laofeng family are really tasteless. The younger generation are so rich that they rob my family of the spirit stone."


    The wind silently took out the jade amulet and carefully held it up after breaking into the true Qi. "Is the Zhao family very poor? It''s your fourth childe Zhao."


    That makes sense. Zhao Xinfeng is speechless.


    He saw the jade amulet shining faintly, and then he fell silent. It was quiet all around, and they both waited quietly.


    For a moment


    Zhao Xinfeng whispered, "can''t you?"


    "How do I know? Wait a minute. If master huluxian doesn''t show up, he probably doesn''t want to see us."


    For a moment, the wind sighed silently: "it seems that the fate of our two families should be so. The elder probably doesn''t want to interfere in our business."


    "It''s so noisy. I don''t sleep at night. Do the two dolls come here for a private meeting?"


    Chen Ze, lying on the fork of a tree, deliberately disgusted the two goods.


    The two people here were stunned. After looking at each other, they immediately looked away and looked at Chen Ze, "master huluxian, we and others came to disturb. It''s a major crisis in the family. I want to ask you to help me and save the children of my two families."


    Chen Ze lay on the huge tree branch, and a purple gourd more than half a meter high hung on the protruding twigs next to him.


    He sat up slowly, wrapped the Taoist robe on his wrist, and inadvertently sent out the smell, which made Zhao Xinfeng look straight.


    This Taoist robe is an immortal magic weapon!


    After thinking about it, they looked at the purple and gold gourd again and vaguely felt the breath of an immortal instrument.


    Big man.


    Chen Ze didn''t lie to us.


    Now the two of them worked harder. They saw the ''gourd fairy'' looking at them and saying, "I gave this jade talisman to Chen Xiaoyou. How could it appear in your hands? What did you do to him?"


    After that, Chen Ze deliberately released his breath, which is the law of time realized in these two days. Although it''s useless, it''s more than enough to create that old breath. After all, it affects the law of time, so that people''s divine consciousness can''t touch the true and false. They will only feel that Chen Ze is an old monster who has cultivated tens of thousands of plants.


    They were so frightened that they immediately explained, "old master, we are brothers in Chen Ze. This time our family is in trouble, Chen Ze will hand over such a precious jade amulet to me and invite you."


    These two dandies usually have no arrogance in their eyes and feet. It''s too interesting to be careful.


    After addiction, Chen Ze doesn''t intend to continue teasing them.


    "Well, I owe Chen Xiaoyou a favor. Since he gave it to you, I can''t refuse. Come on, what''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Back to the elder, I, the wind family of broken ice immortal city, have been operating the transmission array for Tianyan Taoist gate for thousands of years, working hard..."


    "Talk about the key points." Zhao Xin slapped the guy aside. "Old master, the transmission array in charge of our two families in broken ice fairy city was destroyed. When the patrol envoy comes, we will bear great punishment. Please help me."


    Chen Ze''s big sleeve waved, "the transmission array pattern is a treasure in the fairy world. Although many array Taoist Masters control it, they are all incomplete arrays. The transmission channel is unstable and others dare not try it easily. Although I control the complete transmission array pattern, why should I repair Tianyan Taoist gate?"


    Feng was silent and hurried to say, "elder, you are not only repairing the transmission array, but also solving the crisis between our two races. Please do it."


    "If I can do it, but I''m not responsible for repairing and transmitting the precious array materials." Chen zeben did it just to help them. No one knows what the patrol will do.


    "Thank you, master. Time is pressing. Please move to broken ice fairy city."


    Like their ancestors, Zhao Xinfeng took the initiative to help Chen Ze hold the purple gourd. Although the goods are said to be the childe of the Zhao family, they are famous for their poverty. Where have you seen immortal tools.


    The robe and gourd were all made by Chen Ze temporarily. In order to pretend, Chen Ze used the last bit of material given by Ji Chu Bai, and forcibly raised the product level of these two magic tools to immortal products with the tool array pattern.


    So this time we should not only help, but also get enough benefits from Feng and Zhao.


    At this time, in the conference hall, the senior leaders of the Feng and Zhao families were all there, with serious and worried faces.


    "It''s obviously man-made destruction. I''m so angry," said an elder of the wind family.


    "I''ve found some clues from the traces of destruction. It doesn''t seem that the person who did it was human." Third Master Zhao took out several pieces of gravel of the transmission array and put them on the table: "this is a very sharp claw bone. As far as I know, only experts at the level of big demon can do it."


    "Even if we know the reason, the patrol envoy will still punish us for guarding against the bad. Now we only hope that several array Taoist priests can work together to discuss a feasible repair scheme. We must repair the transmission array at any cost, otherwise we will lose more than just the inside spiritual stone." Feng family''s master said.


    Another elder of the Zhao family spoke: "I''m afraid things are not going well. I''ve received a report from the disciples in the city. Shortly after the transmission array was destroyed, someone started the long-distance communication array. I traced it to Wen Xingzhou. This guy has always coveted the management right of the transmission array in our broken ice fairy city. Now he knows about the destruction of the transmission array and will try his best to inform the inspector. So I estimate , we may have less than three days to repair the transmission array. "


    Now the atmosphere in the hall is more dignified.


    For a long time, someone came with four highly respected array masters. Both high-level officials got up to welcome them: "masters, have you ever had any repair plan?"


    The first one is famous for studying the transmission array pattern. It is even rumored that he has almost controlled a complete transmission array pattern.


    "Please forgive me, the transmission array patterns are different. The core array base of the transmission array of Tianyan Taoist gate is unique, which is different from the transmission array patterns specially studied by us. You two masters, I can''t help." Bo Yanshang said.


    "What elder Boyan said is very true. I boast that I have specialized in transmitting array patterns for many years and can relieve the worries of the two family owners. But when I came to see it, I realized that they are both transmitting array patterns, but they are different and can''t be used in general." Xu Kun, the second array Taoist master, said the same.


    Although the remaining two did not speak, they were mostly helpless from their expressions.


    Because of his special status, Feng xuanmo is also qualified to be present. He said: "the transmission array pattern of our school is really unique, especially the core part. Non lineal disciples can''t pass it. I''m just an external disciple and can''t touch it. But I''ve also studied other fragments of transmission array pattern. I''m surprised that it''s not small and can''t be used in general."


    The owner of the wind family sighed, "we take it for granted. Our lives are robbed like this."


    "Grandpa, I don''t believe in life robbery." then the wind broke in silently.


    After seeing this, Feng xuanmo shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s all elders here. How can you talk nonsense."


    "Feng xuanmo, don''t shout. We''re not here to talk nonsense this time. We''ve invited an elder who can resolve the crisis between our two races."


    Zhao Xinfeng also ran in, and the two elders laughed bitterly when they met. These two boys are the two most irresponsible in the family. One goes to Qianbao Lane all day to deceive people, the other is deceived, and they are the famous enemies of broken ice fairy city.


    "It''s impossible. To resolve the crisis between our two races is to repair the transmission array immediately. But I have seen it with the four array masters. The transmission array pattern is different and can''t be used universally." Feng xuanmo said.


    "There are a large number of arrays in the world. They trace back to the same source. They are not universal. They are just mediocre and incompetent."


    Chen Ze stepped in.

 Chapter 409

    "There are a large number of arrays in the world. They trace back to the same source. They are not universal. They are just mediocre and incompetent."


    In a word, the four array masters and Feng xuanmo in the hall were very angry.


    "Where did the wild Taoist priest come from? He''s talking nonsense here." Xu Kun scolded.


    The wind here is silent and anxious. People are invited by Chen Ze''s face. We can''t offend whether we can do it or not. Don''t you see that people''s clothes are immortal tools? Don''t you want to die if you talk so nonsense.


    "Who are you?" Feng looked at Xu Kun silently. "Can you offend the person I invited?"


    Feng xuanmo was really angry. "Silence, you really should shut up. What''s this place? Don''t be rude to master Xu Kun. Apologize quickly."


    Feng xuanmo has always regarded Feng xuanmo as an example, and his words have never been disobedient. But today he shook his head directly, "brother, I''m right about this. He was rude to the expert I invited first."


    "Master, master, what master can you know?" Feng xuanmo shouted angrily.


    Zhao Xinfeng listened and was not happy. He has always been arrogant, and the gourd fairy was invited by him with the silence of the wind. So, didn''t even bring him in, "the wind is mysterious, why can''t we know an expert? Who is Chen Ze? He''s not an expert."


    Feng xuanmo was speechless. Although he was talented enough, Zhao Xinfeng wandered in Qianbao Lane all year round. The most important thing is to make jokes with people and show no mercy to people.


    "I said something wrong and I apologize to you." Feng xuanmo was frank. At this time, when the family was alive and dead, he couldn''t be serious about everything, "but several masters are respected predecessors and can''t be insulted."


    "Master Feng, master Zhao, since the two nobles have found an expert, I''d better not be in the eye here." Bo Yanshang said.


    "Yes, the four of me are meddling. Goodbye!" Xu Kun brushed his sleeve and left.


    Zhao Xinfeng said coldly, "you can''t repair the transmission array. Who are you threatening?"


    "Shut up and get out!" the master of the Zhao family yelled, and then opened his mouth to retain the four people: "don''t be angry, the four masters. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "We believe Zhao''s words. It should be a misunderstanding. Let''s try again." Boyan said.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "there''s no misunderstanding. Just leave if you want. There''s nothing worth inviting such mediocre people. Zhao doll, old gourd, I''ve been in the fairy world for 10000 years. It''s easy to help you solve this matter."


    What?


    The people in the hall were shocked to hear it.


    Ten thousand years?


    The old Taoist really dares to say. Think about how many things can happen in ten thousand years in the fairy world. If the old Taoist really lives for twenty thousand years, what accomplishments does he have?


    The dandy duo here was also reeling after hearing this, although they knew that Chen Ze was an old man and only had a life of one or two thousand years at best. Although Xiuxian''s life is extremely high, there is an upper limit after all.


    The longevity of Qi can reach a thousand years, and the sea of Qi is only doubled. With the enhancement of cultivation, the growth of longevity is a constant one thousand years.


    Even when it comes to Dujie Tianzun, there are only 9000 kinds of longevity yuan. If you want to break through the shackles, you must break through the samsara disaster and become the God.


    "Ten thousand years, you really dare to blow. So, you are still a God?"


    Bo Yanshang''s words made the four array masters roar with laughter, and many elders of Zhao and Feng also roared with him.


    "It''s all right. Since the children think old Hulu is lying, it''s OK. It''s just when old Hulu leaves." Chen Ze turns his head and looks at it. Zhao Xinfeng follows the trend and is silent: "boy, go back and tell Chen Xiaoyou that it''s not old Hulu who doesn''t sell him."


    They were extremely embarrassed: "elder, we humiliated you."


    "Forget it, I didn''t want to deal with people from Tianyan Taoism. Old friend, let''s go!"


    After saying that, he waved, the purple gourd in Zhao Xinfeng''s arms soared up, bloomed the magic light, and followed Chen Ze. At this time, the Taoist robe on Chen Ze''s body was also full of immortal tools, which stunned the people in the room.


    "Old master, please stay!" Zhao''s master chased out step by step, but where is the smell of Chen Ze in the hospital. He spread out his divine knowledge and explored everywhere, but disappeared without a trace after only half a breath. This body method is really terrible.


    Feeling the breath when Chen Ze left, the people in the hall looked very serious. Being stared at by a group of eyes, Zhao Xinfeng was very uncomfortable and said, "what are you looking at me for? Now everyone is gone, and I can''t help it."


    Feng xuanmo is a man who has practiced in Tianyan Taoist gate, but even the elders in their gate are not in the position of wearing immortal clothes.


    Such a terror master is definitely a big man who travels around the world. I''m afraid he''s a respected person when he comes to a major religion.


    "Silence, tell me the truth, how did you invite the old master?" Feng xuanmo lost his previous tone.


    The wind was silent and wry. "It was Chen zeshe who gave us a great favor and invited the old generation for us."


    Zhao Xinfeng is very free and easy, anyway, he is used to poor life, whether there is Zhao family is irrelevant.


    "Master Feng is right. This is the fate of our two families. Manpower can''t be violated."


    Pop!


    The Third Master of Zhao was so angry that he slapped him: "smelly boy, since he was invited by Chen Xiaoyou for help, why didn''t you say it earlier? Rabbit, Grandpa, I really want to kill you."


    He raised his hand again. Zhao Xinfeng took a hit and ran immediately. Finally, he lay down at the door of the hall and shouted, "Grandpa three, I''ve tried my best for the Zhao family. If the Zhao family really declines in the future, I''m not dragged down by Zhao Xinfeng."


    The Zhao family leader heard them mention Chen Ze''s name again and again and was very curious: "third brother, is this Chen Ze an expert?"


    "Although he is young, he has excellent alchemy skills." after that, he came up to the owner of the Zhao family and said, "brother, my broken territory pill has been refined. It is the hand of Chen zedan, the immortal product."


    what!


    The owner of the Zhao family was shocked.


    The territory breaking pill ranks among the seven products, which can improve people''s probability of breaking the territory. The level depends on the pill. Now in the auction house, even an ordinary broken boundary pill is worth 70000 inferior spirit stones. Double the local products, double the heavenly products, and double the immortal products... Priceless treasure!


    With a 50% probability of breaking the border, everyone will be jealous.


    It''s not surprising that people who can refine such ox fork pill know old friars such as Hulu Xian.


    Now the master of Zhao''s family is regretful. Even if such an expert can''t repair the transmission array, it will be an honor for the family to make friends.


    The Feng family didn''t know what was going on, but Feng was silent, but he threw a jade bottle to Feng xuanmo: "brother, this is the heart enlightenment pill refined by Chen Ze for you."


    What, Wuxin pill has been refined!


    Everyone in Feng''s family knows that Feng xuanmo is looking for someone to refine Wuxin pill. Therefore, he entrusted many parties to find a relationship.


    As a result, the wind opened the jade bottle with a faint glow in it. The master of the wind family stepped forward, "Danxia transpiration, this is... Xianpin!"


    Feng xuanmo smiled bitterly, "master, my Feng family seems to have really lost the only chance."


    At this time, the master of Feng family''s eyes swept across, and the four array masters over there trembled at the bottom of their hearts. Use them, VIP. But now, because of their ridicule, when a big man leaves, the Feng family will face a desperate situation. They have been angry with them. Maybe they will die.


    "Since you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay. Thank you for your efforts for the life and death of our two families today. You will be rewarded if you have a chance in the future." the master of the Feng family hugged his fist.


    All four wanted to cry. That was a threat.


    If the Feng family falls down, but the Feng family experts are still there, they will be killed; Besides, there is a Zhao family.


    Third master Zhao waved his hand: "Why are you pestling here? Can I give you a ride in person?"


    The four people were so frightened that they ran away immediately. There was no sign of a master.


    Feng xuanmo thought for a moment and said, "I''m also responsible for this. I want to go to the door and ask Chen Ze for it myself, two house owners."


    The owner of the Feng family said, "well, the elder is looking for the face of master Chen Dan. Let''s ask again. Maybe the elder will do it in his face. I''ll go with you!"


    "I''ll go too. Let''s wait. Let''s go back and choose some gifts tonight. We need to satisfy master Chen Dan." Zhao said.


    When Chen Ze came back, he got into the house and pretended to be closed. In fact, he waited for Feng and Zhao to come to the door to give gifts.


    Ah, bah, it''s too much to ask for more benefits to help the two families get through the critical juncture of life and death.


    But how much is good?


    Chen Ze thought happily.

 Chapter 410

    "Ten thousand years?"


    Dongfang Li was hit by thunder in the yard. She turned to look at the house where Chen Ze was hiding and almost laughed. She knows the truth. What gourd fairy is clearly Chen gourd. But this guy is also too good at blowing. In the fairy world, only the Shouyuan who robbed the Tianzun can exceed 9000 years old.


    She is more curious. Now things are like this. Let''s see how this guy ends.


    Feng is silent and Zhao Xinfeng is full of worship: "Chen Ze is really a strange man. He can make friends with such big people."


    "Master Hulu Xian, even if he''s not a Heavenly Master, I''m afraid he''s also a master from the Zun realm who lives another life with ancient medicine."


    Dongfang Li couldn''t help laughing at the two people''s brain mending vision, and his eyes were almost laughing. "It''s good. Huluxian is a master who has lived for two generations."


    Zhao Xinfeng suddenly jumped up after Changran, pointed to the wind and shouted silently: "it''s all your big brother''s fault. You have to help the four mediocre goods speak, otherwise master huluxian why would you be angry and leave."


    "Shit, your elders laughed at that time. Doesn''t your family have anything to do with it?" Feng was silent and unwilling to show weakness.


    Then they sprayed on each other and broke down each other.


    Suddenly, a quiet cough came from one side. After they turned their heads and looked, they immediately converged. Their faces were not red or white. They always asked people to salute: "see the two masters."


    The master of the Zhao family said with a funny smile, "you two will pinch later. We''re here to visit master Chen zedan today."


    "No, we have a good relationship. How can we fight." Zhao Xinfeng hugged the wind and said silently: "isn''t it, brother."


    Just as Feng was about to break away from his silence, he heard this guy say in a low voice, "silly, if you want to invite gourd fairy, you have to ask Chen Ze first. Who is familiar with Chen Ze? We two. Cooperate and ask for some pocket money."


    Feng was silent and immediately beamed: "that is, the outside world has some misunderstanding about our relationship. How can we two good brothers quarrel?"


    These two goods are speechless.


    Knowing what Zhao Xinfeng was thinking, Feng xuanmo threw out a storage ring to them: "this is a small gift prepared by our two families. You two go to invite master Chen Dan on behalf of the two family owners. If you succeed, there will be a family reward."


    Zhao Xinfeng proudly followed the wind, blinked silently, and then smiled and said, "just look."


    The two came to the door with a step of refusing to recognize each other. Dongfang Li stared at Chen Ze''s performance not far away.


    They also dare not too much, after all Chen Ze is closing. In fact, the goods lie down at the window and look at them. They don''t worry that someone dares to probe with divine consciousness. If so, he could stand idly by. Anyway, there are 40000 inferior spirit stones in his hand, which is enough to support his recent expenses.


    After waiting for almost an hour, the two owners standing outside were not unhappy. It seems that they really have no choice.


    The sleepy Chen Ze finally moved. The goods sorted out their clothes, deliberately vibrated a trace of divine consciousness and dispersed, giving a signal to the people waiting outside.


    It''s over.


    When several people were shocked, they saw Chen Ze open the door and pretended to be surprised when they saw the two goods: "how did you two come here? Did the elder promise to do it?"


    The two brothers didn''t know, so Zhao Xinfeng sat down on the ground with a loud voice and cried with Chen Ze''s thigh: "brother, it''s fate for us to meet. I gave you all the treasure scriptures of looking at the ancient god. Tell me, brother, if you are in trouble now, do you have to help?"


    Feng was silent and unwilling to show weakness. "Yiliu" hugged Chen Ze''s other leg and howled: "brother Chen, I know an extraordinary person as soon as I see you. Otherwise, how can I let you refine my pill. This trust can be learned from the world. The sun and the moon are clear. Now my brother is in trouble, you can''t help."


    "Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Li smiled back and forth, pointed to them and said, "you two are too funny."


    Chen zebai glanced at her, and then he was still ''at a loss'': "what''s the matter, guys? As for this."


    Mingming had no tears. Zhao Xinfeng pretended to wipe his sleeve on his face twice and said, "Chen Ze, master huluxian, we''re invited."


    "Good thing." Chen Ze said with a smile, "old master, you have excellent array skills, which will certainly solve the difficulties of your two families."


    "But he was angry with our family." Feng was silent and depressed.


    "You..." Chen Ze pointed to them and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Forget it, anyway, I only have one piece of jade Fu. The old master said that he would only do one thing for me. Now I can''t do anything."


    Zhao Xinfeng immediately opened his mouth and howled again: "no, Chen Ze. Now our two family owners come to the door in person and want to invite you to be a lobbyist and invite the old master again."


    "The conditions are open to you." Feng said silently.


    Zhao Xinfeng didn''t wait for Chen Ze to speak, "no matter whether it was successful or not, our two families have prepared generous gifts to thank each other."


    Feng silently came up and whispered, "it''s OK to pretend. We''re waiting for the reward."


    Zhao Xinfeng nodded hurriedly, "well, just look like it."


    Chen Ze heard it clearly inside. The family is in such a field. These two goods are still thinking about getting benefits.


    Pooh!


    Chen zeyin scolded. No wonder these guys are not valued in the family. This kind of virtue has been killed 800 times in his hands.


    "You two are embarrassing me." anger returns to anger, but it doesn''t prevent Chen Ze from getting benefits from the two families. As long as they keep their position, Feng and Zhao can continue to operate other industries and earn more information.


    Chen Ze still doesn''t intend to promise and has to continue to pretend. The more embarrassed they are, the more benefits they will get.


    "You should know that master huluxian and I just met by chance and refined a elixir for him. This time he was willing to do it because of the previous human feelings. I''m just taking a chance. If the old master is still angry, I have no choice."


    "Elder brother, do you agree first." Zhao Xinfeng glanced back. "If you succeed, the family doesn''t want my reward. If you fail, all the details will be compensated. You might as well divide me first."


    Feng nodded silently: "brother, whether we can eat and drink spicy for the rest of our life depends on your choice."


    Chen zeshen said, "even so, I really don''t have confidence. If you promise, you place your hope on me. If I didn''t invite master Zuoxian, wouldn''t it be my sin?"


    The owner of the Feng family is concerned about the family and takes a step forward and says, "master Chen Dan, don''t be under pressure. We know that the opportunity is slim when we ask you to do it, but we always have to try. Whether we succeed or not, we will appreciate master Chen Dan''s help."


    "Master Chen Dan, please do me a favor. In the future, if you have my surname Zhao in broken ice fairy City, you must be a VIP!" Zhao''s master also promised.


    Chen Ze bowed and saluted: "thanks for your admiration, Chen Ze is willing to try. But... Master huluxian doesn''t like outsiders. I can only go alone."


    "As long as master Chen Dan is willing to do it, we will agree to whatever conditions." the two said.


    "I''d like to bring some gifts and materials for repairing the transmission array. It''s best to replace them. If you like these things, you may help you repair them as soon as you are happy," Chen Ze said.


    They looked at each other, finally clenched their teeth and said, "OK, let''s prepare now."


    In this case, Chen Ze doesn''t let the two families follow, but also takes all the materials to repair the transmission array. In any case, he looks like a liar.


    But the two owners agreed, and it can be seen that they have put all their eggs in one basket.


    The eastern glass is covered. This guy is too brave. He doesn''t want to run away with benefits.

 Chapter 411

    Qin Tianxian city.


    Wen Xingzhou carefully reported that he was already excited. The operation of the transmission array is not identified at will. It can only be taken over by a successful disciple of Tianyan Taoism. The fairyland is vast. Although there are three major forces operating the transmission array, the resources of the fairyland held by each family are still huge. No matter how deep the Tianyan Taoist gate is, it is unable to operate so many transmission arrays alone.


    Therefore, it is necessary to appoint successful external disciples to take care of them. Usually, small problems can be solved by themselves.


    The elder of the Wen family in Tianyan Taoist gate has fallen, but he has a lot of resources to support a big man in the gate. He was granted asylum and the right to operate three transmission arrays. But this does not satisfy him. Although the annual profit of the transmission array is only twenty or thirty thousand inferior spiritual stones, its influence in one place is unparalleled.


    Under the influence of the three transmission arrays, he has opened countless industries around the three immortal cities. The Lingshi recorded every year is even equivalent to the income of the two transmission arrays.


    Originally, he wanted to take the transmission array of broken ice fairy city as his own, but he had no chance. This time, as soon as he heard that the transmission array of broken ice fairy city was destroyed, he immediately rushed to Qin Tianxian city to report to the inspector. The cost of building the transmission array was high, but he took a fancy to the geographical location of broken ice fairy city.


    It belongs to the exchange center of four immortal gates, three big families and more than ten small families. Nearby, there are Dongyang immortal city, a famous tool refining city in Xianzhou, with many exchanges and scattered repairs.


    If he kills two business families here, he can get less than 1.5 million Lingshi market. The cost of a transmission array can be recovered in less than ten years.


    This kind of business is very profitable. He kept coming to report when he learned the news, that is, he wanted to press the dead wind and Zhao families at the first time, so as not to invite big people from Tianyan Xianmen to rebuild the transmission array.


    "What you said is true?" the two supervisors, one on behalf of Tianyan daomen and the other on behalf of Qin Tianxian city. Qin Tianxian mansion belongs to the local snake. If Tianyan Taoist gate wants to manage the transmission array well, it is inevitable to give them benefits.


    Although they belong to different forces, because they have been together for a long time, they have long been colluding behind the scenes and taking advantage of each other.


    "The villain guarantees his life." Wen Xingzhou took out the projection jade amulet sent by his hand. The transmission array of broken ice fairy city did collapse, and it was irreparable. He also sent out two storage rings at the same time. There was no need to guess what was in them.


    The two took over and just looked at the picture in the projected jade Rune at will. They were more concerned about the spirit stone in the storage ring.


    Looking at their satisfied smiles, we know that Wen has prepared a large number of spirit stones for boating, and this kind of thing is common to them. The change of ownership of the transmission array is not a major event. As long as the reported profits are not abnormal, the two forces don''t care who is running.


    This time, the destruction of the transmission array was another big event. Originally, they could copy the details of the two aristocratic families of Feng and Zhao. But Wen Xingzhou gave so much, they also understand what he thought.


    It''s better to cooperate with Wen Xingzhou for a long time than to do a hammer deal. After all, most of the details of the two families have to be handed in. What they can get is more than a million spirit stones. But if you can get tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones every year, it will be a great benefit in the long run.


    So they all know very well. They directly start the long-distance communication array, explain the situation here, and ask Tianyan Taoist gate to send someone to rebuild the transmission array.


    At the same time, remove the two families from the list of operating families of the transmission array and report them together.


    Soon the Tianyan Taoist gate sent back a message and agreed to their request. The array Taoist master will arrive at Qin Tianxian mansion in two days.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the dense forest, both families were anxious. Chen Ze has been in for half an hour. There are experts like huluxian. They dare not send someone to follow. If Chen Ze was really a liar, he would not know where he had gone.


    There are two evils here. The family knows Chen Ze through them. If they are really cheated, they both have to be skinned.


    Rustle


    There was a sound of walking in the forest, and everyone in the two families here was nervous. They are not afraid of Chen Ze. They are afraid that what Chen Ze brings back is bad news.


    For a long time, Chen Ze''s figure appeared, which relieved the people of the two families.


    At least, Chen Ze is not a liar.


    "Well, did master huluxian agree?" Zhao Xinfeng came up.


    Chen Ze looked at him, looked around the crowd and suddenly sighed. Seeing him like this, the two families were at a loss immediately.


    "Eldest brother, you are talking. Can you do it or not?" Feng was silent and jumped to his feet, so he was sent to Chen Ze''s knees.


    "Master huluxian is very angry." Chen Ze said. Zhao Xinfeng''s liver trembled: "it''s over. The name of the fourth childe is gone. In the future, I''ll just be Zhao Sier."


    "What about me? Is the king of eyeholes still the first blind?" the wind was silent and crying.


    Just when they were depressed, Chen Ze changed his words: "however, master huluxian promised to do it for you once, on the premise that I refined a hematopoietic pill for him, but I didn''t have materials. I... Agreed on my own."


    The owner of the Zhao family suddenly said loudly, "good promise. Master Chen Dan, although the materials of hematopoietic Dan are precious, I still have some storage in the Zhao family treasure house. I will be able to match them when I look for them."


    "Our Fengjia treasure house also has many miraculous medicines. You can go and get them."


    As long as the two can be saved, these resources can be accumulated again.


    "I''m relieved to have the promises of the two owners. Let''s go back and make preparations. The elder said he would arrive at the broken ice fairy city later."


    Chen Ze''s face was not red or white. The refining materials collected by the two families were all deducted by him. He even asked for a share of hematopoietic pill when he came back. This is a sixth order pill. It can improve the physique of ordinary friars.


    Chen Zexiu couldn''t make great progress for a while. Who knows how long it will take for the regular seed to warm up and mature. Although he controls the power of the law, the physical strength must keep up.


    Back to the broken ice fairy City, the two families have begun to prepare to clean up the ruins of the transmission array and wait for huluxian.


    For a long time, Chen Ze sat on a huge purple gourd and flew around, uncomfortable.


    The master of the Zhao family envied: "the old master is free and easy, and his breath is restrained. This posture of controlling Qi is just like that of the friars in the Qihai realm."


    "Yes. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes and find fault, he will die miserably." the owner of the wind family sighed together.


    "This kind of immortal power is to return to nature." the Third Master of Zhao opened his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen such an unfathomable expert in Tianyan Taoism." Feng xuanmo respected him very much.


    On one side, the two scum grinned, and they had been promised. Once the transmission array is completed, Feng silence will directly get the qualification of the family to Tianyan Taoist gate because of his achievements. Under the threat of Third Master Zhao, Zhao Xinfeng also promised to go to qintianxian mansion to practice. Of course, the premise is that you must give 50 spirit stones as pocket money every month.


    Chen Ze didn''t take a breath until he landed. Although he has the ability to refine immortal tools, he has no cultivation for controlling immortal tools. It was only a hundred miles from outside the city to the transmission array, and most of his Qi was consumed.


    "The immortal gourd of the elder is so laborious that it must be powerful." the Third Master of Zhao was full of envy.


    ha-ha!


    Chen Ze smiled and held on.


    "The baby has a vision. The old gourd depends on this gourd. I don''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures have been smashed into it for 10000 years. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find the right equipment after all, and I couldn''t break through the shackles of immortal magic tools."


    After hearing this, he nodded to himself. He was really a big man. When they were still competing for the earth and heaven, people were not satisfied with immortal tools and worked hard at Taoist tools.


    Since ancient times, only the Heavenly Master has the ability to refine Taoist utensils. Is it true that the old master is a god of salvation?

 Chapter 412

    In the transmission array, Shenhua blooms, a figure condenses slowly, and the surrounding is filled with amazing breath. On this side, Wen Xingzhou, Zhan Yuansi and Zhang Shouzheng immediately stood up straight and saluted the transmission array respectfully.


    "I''ve seen master tan."


    The visitor looked at the three and said, "I need three years to refine this transmission array. You should know how precious the materials for building a transmission array are. Have you ever prepared a spirit stone?"


    "My Lord, the villain has prepared materials, so you can only do it." Wen Xingzhou sent out two storage rings, which almost ran out of his family.


    Tan Gaoyu waved, and the disciple who followed him walked up and took over the ring. After checking, he nodded to him, "master, although the materials are supplemented, it is still necessary to complete the construction of the early transmission array."


    "Well, the preparation is complete. It''s the best. Let''s go to broken ice fairy city first. What''s the situation?"


    The three hurried into the transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    With a big hand, Chen Ze installed the last array base, and then asked Feng xuanmo to package the outside array base.


    "All right," he said.


    Many elders and deacons of the two families in the rear are watching nearby. In just two days, it will be completed?


    "Elder, I''m the outer gate address of Tianyan Taoist gate. I also study the conveyor array. I once watched the elders of Mormon build the conveyor array. This degree of damage is equivalent to complete reconstruction, which will take at least three or four years." Feng xuanmo said.


    Chen Ze disdained to say with a smile: "what Tianyan Taoist gate mastered was just the Mahayana transmission array pattern, which consumed a lot and had a short transmission distance. It was superfluous to transfer more than a million miles."


    The wind was silent and speechless. At least Tianyan Taoist gate is also one of the three major transmission sects. The transmission array pattern, which is the top force in the fairy world, is useless in the eyes of this elder.


    "Don''t you believe dolls?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    The wind was silent, afraid that the elder brother would offend the old master again, and hurriedly opened his mouth: "how can my elder brother not believe it?"


    Feng xuanmo said, "senior, even if you are angry, I will say. If the transmission pattern of Tianyan Taoist gate is redundant, what kind of transmission pattern should be applicable?"


    In a word, the people around him were quiet, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, and he pinched a sweat for the wind.


    After all, this is probably the God!


    "Doll, let me ask you." Chen Ze calmly acted as a big man: "where is the nearest transmission array from the broken ice fairy city?"


    "Long stay immortal city, 600000 miles." Feng xuanmo said the figure very skillfully.


    Chen Ze nodded and asked, "how many spirit stones do you need to consume to transmit once?"


    "It costs about 450 spirit stones to transmit once, and the maximum number of people to transmit each time is 10," he said.


    "A little farther? For example, how many spirit stones do you need for 800000 miles?"


    Feng xuanmo thought for a moment and said, "about five hundred spirit stones."


    "In other words, because of the consumption of spirit stone, the price of your transmission will be very high. As a result, many people would rather spend more time flying in flesh than taking the transmission array, resulting in low passenger flow, high cost and low profit margin."


    Chen Ze said a lot of professional words on earth, especially cost and profit margin, which can directly reflect income generation.


    "Elder, how much should your ideal transmission array consume?" Feng xuanmo asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t need ideals. In front of this transmission array, only ten spirit stones can send ten people to changliuxian city."


    This


    The people present are basically people from two families. They operate the transmission array from generation to generation. How can they not know the consumption.


    If you really only need ten spirit stones to send people to changliuxian City, wouldn''t it mean that their cost can be saved dozens of times.


    "I''ll try." Zhao Xinfeng jumped up directly. The Third Master of Zhao roared with fear: "roll down. If you want to try, you have to spend spirit stone to let others try."


    After all, the transmission array has just been built, and there are many unstable factors. Once there is danger, and then fall out of the transmission channel in the void, few people can or get out.


    "I''m someone else. Grandpa San, come back and give me a spirit stone." after saying that, he put his true Qi into the transmission stone wall on one side, and the light twinkled for a moment, and Zhao Xinfeng''s figure immediately disappeared.


    Feng xuanmo hurried forward to check and found that the spirit stone embedded in the array only consumed little. Roughly, it''s about ten dollars.


    Soon a quarter of an hour passed, and Zhao Xinfeng didn''t come back. Some people of the Zhao family here can''t sit still. Is the transmission array so unstable that the first transmission failed?


    Just when everyone could not hold on, a divine light fell from the sky. Zhao Xinfeng was full of surprises: "I really came to changliuxian city. Initially, the transmission channel was stable and the speed was very fast. How much did the spirit stone consume?"


    "About ten." Feng xuanmo said.


    "The acceptance is qualified. Elder huluxian is extraordinary. Now we can reduce the price and generate income," Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Feng xuanmo shook his head: "No. we can''t show any foot. We can only act as if nothing has happened. If Tianyan Taoist door knows such a low cost, they will dismantle the array research. We won''t get any benefits at that time."


    This situation is reasonable.


    At present, the best choice is to act as if nothing happens.


    While they were talking, a divine cloud suddenly rose in the sky, in which a huge shadow faintly appeared.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what this is, but now his identity can''t be ignored.


    What should I do?


    Gritting his teeth and wearing a hard suit, he was calm. In fact, his legs were shaking. The breath from the shadow was cold at the bottom of his heart. It was like facing an insurmountable mountain.


    Hoo


    Suddenly there was a strong wind, and the big cloud slowly lowered, and the smell from it became more and more terrible.


    Chen Ze has secretly buckled the transmission symbol in his hand and is ready to run away at any time.


    When the two owners looked at each other, they saw that the owner of the Feng family nodded and took a step, "I don''t know which fairy friend is coming to the broken ice fairy city. Please show up for a chat."


    No one answered. The cloud was getting lower and lower. Then a dark bow slowly emerged from the cloud. I don''t know what material it was made of. It was engraved with complex array patterns.


    "That''s... The flag of Tianyan Taoist gate!" Feng xuanmo exclaimed after seeing it, and then kowtowed to the ship: "Feng xuanmo, the disciple of Tianyan Taoist gate, paid a visit to the elders of the Taoist gate."


    Hoo


    A cloud of palm power swept over and lifted the wind silently. For a moment, the blood was boiling and almost fainted.


    What''s going on?


    The people below are puzzled.


    Feng xuanmo is a member of Tianyan Taoism. It''s not wrong to salute like this. How can he suffer such a slap in vain?


    "I''m terrified. I don''t know what''s wrong. Please speak clearly and punish again." Feng xuanmo, ignoring the pain on his body, worshipped hurriedly.


    "Hum, as a disciple of our school and the guardian of the transmission array, I was destroyed by someone. I still need to ask you for such crimes?" Tan Gaoyu''s dignified voice was uploaded from the ship.


    At this time, the bow of the boat was completely exposed from the clouds. Naturally, Tan Gaoyu stood first, and then on both sides were the four Tianyan Taoist disciples who came with him. Zhan Yuansi and Zhang Shouzheng are the only ones who go outside.


    The two families had already seen Wen Xingzhou standing in the farthest distance. Seeing his successful conspiracy smile, they were not angry.


    This guy has been thinking about the transmission array of broken ice fairy city for two days. This time, if they were not sure that the transmission array was destroyed by the demon clan, they would bite the hand of Wen Xingzhou.


    Feng xuanmo grits his teeth. He can''t admit it. Otherwise, the responsibility for poor supervision must be on his head. No matter whether the transmission array is rebuilt or not, they will lose their management right.


    "Elder, I dare not speak in front of you. The transmission array is here and has not been destroyed at all. I don''t know who is so bold as to dare to spread false news. My sin is unforgivable."


    Zhan Yuansi glanced coldly, "I sent the news, and I saw the destruction of the transmission array with my own eyes. Feng xuanmo, you are a disciple of Tianyan Taoist school. You should know that the destruction of the transmission array is equivalent to the trampling of the Taoist school''s reputation for thousands of years."


    "I know you have a noble status as a patrol envoy, but you can''t talk about it. Is such a large transmission array false?" Feng xuanmo looked directly at him without fear. At present, the status of the patrol envoy is indeed higher than that of Feng xuanmo. If Feng xuanmo chooses to return to the Taoist school, even the external disciples are by no means comparable to him.


    Wen Xingzhou has already given benefits when displaying the transmission array materials. He said with a sneer, "it''s a transmission array or an empty table with only its watch. You can see at a glance."


    After that, he took out a long sword from the ship and cut it down until it reached the transmission array. The Third Master of Zhao immediately stepped up and roared to disperse the sword: "Wen Xingzhou, how dare you destroy the transmission array!"


    "What I destroyed was just a fake that you deceived adults. I saw the destruction of the transmission array with my own eyes. Adults, I can let you see the truth." Wen Xingzhou said.


    Tan Gaoyu has got the materials to build the transmission array, so he is naturally happy that there is nothing in the transmission array. In this way, he can save three or four years of cultivation.


    At a glance, he saw that the transmission array vaguely sent out the breath of the hanging void, which really didn''t look like a fake.


    "The transmission array is precious. If it is true, the loss will be great," Tan Gaoyu said.


    Wen Xingzhou patted his chest and said, "don''t worry, sir, this transmission array must be destroyed. It will take you three or four years to build it. I don''t believe they can build a transmission array in three days. If it is true, Wen Xingzhou will be an unforgivable crime. We will confiscate the family property and be punished!"


    Third master Zhao said coldly, "I''m afraid some people can''t do it."


    "What are you afraid of so stopping me?" Wen Xingzhou asked with a smile.


    The master of the wind family said, "naturally, it''s for the sake of the transmission array. You''re just one side of the story. If we allow you to do it, our two families will suffer when the transmission array is destroyed."


    "That''s good. If you want to fight, you have to ask the Lord of Tianyan Taoist gate to testify. If this transmission array is true, we will be exempted from the responsibility of poor supervision." Zhao family Master said.


    Tan Gaoyu did hesitate. If he testifies that the transmission array is true, he also has to bear the responsibility. If he doesn''t do well, he has to hand over the spirit stones he has earned this time.


    Wen Xingzhou has a bottom in his heart. He knows very well that even if the Feng and Zhao families find the array master at the first time, it is impossible to repair the array.


    "Sir, I''m confident that this transmission array is absolutely false." he said in a low voice, "Sir, I promise. If I get the array management right of broken ice fairy City, all the revenue in 20 years will belong to you." Wen Xingzhou has made a lot of money. The profit in one year will be about 500000 spirit stones, and 10 million in 20 years, which is more cost-effective than buying and selling.


    Anyway, Wen Xingzhou has prepared all the materials, and he is not in a panic. If it doesn''t work, it''s just to rebuild a transmission array.


    "OK, I promise today. If the transmission array is true, you will not be held accountable." Tan Gaoyu said.


    Both families have a bottom in their hearts and turn sideways one after another.


    Wen Xingzhou strode forward and sneered, "wait to die. Your means are furnishings in my eyes. Watch it!"


    Boom!


    When Wen Xingzhou slapped, it turned out that it was the cultivation of casting spirit realm above the cave void.


    I saw the palm fly out and envelop the transmission array in an instant!

 Chapter 413

    The boundary of the divine gate is a watershed for practitioners of immortality. Monks who reach this boundary either conceive a life magic instrument with great power, or conceive a law to sublimate to the utmost.


    As the upper realm of the divine gate realm, the combat power of the casting spirit realm cannot be underestimated.


    The ancient stone platform on the outer layer of the whole transmission array is completely cracked and full of cracks. It seems that it will collapse at any time. Most of Feng and Zhao do not want Wen Xingzhou to do so. After all, the transmission array built by Chen Ze is cheap and can be used as the main revenue means of their two families.


    Seeing that a palm did not completely collapse, Wen Xingzhou was a little surprised. Can''t they fill it up when they look like it? He suddenly felt guilty. What if the information was wrong and the transmission array was really all right? Who dares to protect himself by maliciously destroying the transmission array. It doesn''t matter to confiscate family property. It''s a capital crime.


    Seeing that Wen''s boating movement slowed down, master Zhao was very proud and urged him: "Wen boating, why don''t you do it? Anyway, it''s all dead. It''s better to completely break the transmission array and see if we''re lying."


    "Hum, when I dare not?"


    Wen Xingzhou looked at Tan Gaoyu from a distance. As soon as he raised his hand, he saw a divine light falling from the sky and falling into the transmission array.


    Not long ago, several figures appeared on the transmission array. Just standing still, the transmission array roared and completely collapsed, frightening these people.


    "What happened? It has nothing to do with us!" one shouted.


    When some people are very worried. It costs a lot to start the transmission array once, so the transmission can only be started when there are enough people. The minimum number shall not be less than eight and the maximum number shall not exceed ten. Unless you can take out hundreds of spirit stones for private use, such cases are rare. Ordinary monks pay a deposit in advance and wait until the number is enough. At present, the eight people are very afraid to see the transmission array destroyed. If they really have a relationship with them, they can''t afford it for a few generations.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Let''s leave." Zhao''s master waved. Eight people hurried out of the gravel, bowed to the people and left.


    The next warm boat doesn''t need to go out. His end is self-evident. Destroy the transmission array wantonly, and be punished for the crime!


    "Wen Xingzhou, this is your way to death. Now that the transmission array is destroyed, you''d better think about how to deal with your future affairs." the owner of the Feng family said coldly.


    After all, the transmission array built by Chen Ze is still very different from Tianyan Taoist gate. They can make a lot of money without telling them, but once it happens, they may not come to a good end. Now they are ruined by this guy, and the responsibility can''t fall on them. Instead, they avoid disaster.


    "I... i... it''s impossible!" Wen Xingzhou was unwilling to roar. "My people saw with their own eyes that the transmission array was indeed destroyed. Sir, this was the projection at that time."


    He''s terrified now. Tan Gaoyu is not only superb in array, but also has deeper cultivation. I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the realm of God gate. Once he does it, Wen will die.


    Tan Gaoyu kept his eyebrows still and watched all this happen coldly. He doesn''t care whether the transmission array is damaged or not. Even for Tianyan Taoist gate, it''s not a worry that the transmission array will be damaged every few years. Even abandoning this city is of no importance to Tianyan Taoist gate.


    "Shifu, after all, you didn''t take responsibility for this matter. It would be troublesome if you told the Taoist door. Besides, now the transmission array is really destroyed, and both sides need to be rebuilt. Perhaps it would be more beneficial to cooperate with Wen Xingzhou." said the disciple beside Tan Gaoyu.


    "What do you mean..."


    "I just inquired with two patrol envoys. Wen Xingzhou has three transmission arrays in his hand, and his family has countless industries. His annual income is almost the income of a transmission array. I think he should be willing to use this spirit stone to save his life." the disciple said.


    After Tan Gaoyu heard this, his eyebrows and feet finally flickered.


    Although he doesn''t care about the more than one million spirit stones in his identity, if he has long-term revenue, it will be enough for him to save a lot of spirit stones to improve his cultivation.


    How can two small families guarding the transmission array compare with such a large amount of spirit stone.


    "I believe what you say. The transmission array is really different."


    Tan Gaoyu opened his mouth and stunned dozens of people from the two families of Feng and Zhao. The owner of the Zhao family bowed and saluted: "Sir, someone just sent it. Why is it different?"


    Wen Xingzhou immediately understood that Tan Gaoyu wanted to protect himself, and he also knew what price to pay. But it was about his life. He didn''t dare to hesitate: "why is it the same? Did someone just send it? Who saw it."


    "You are confusing black and white!" Third Master Zhao was furious: "so many of us have seen it. Sir, do you also want to wronged us? You are not afraid to expose things to the people of Tianyan Taoism. You know, there are still disciples of Tianyan Taoism here."


    "Since I have done it, how can I have no back hand. There are countless disciples outside Tianyan road. Thirty or fifty died and no one cares."


    Feng xuanmo was shocked when he heard this. This is his senior. How could he say such words.


    Tan Gaoyu rowed with his hands, and a gossip bronze mirror flashed into the air, descending the divine cloud to cover the transmission square. Finally, a huge array was formed in the sky, surging with endless killing opportunities.


    He''s trying to kill everyone who has seen the truth!


    Wen Xingzhou laughed and knelt down. "Thank you for your help."


    "My master took a great risk for you. You should remember his benefits."


    "What little immortal said is reasonable. From today on, I will be followed by adults. I will try my best to do things for adults."


    Wen Xingzhou is a ghost. He knows that he wants to give most of his interests to tan Gaoyu. He simply wants to be a loyal dog in exchange for supreme status.


    Now the array has been formed. Everyone below is shrouded and died in an instant.


    Feng xuanmo roared angrily, "elder, you are really ruthless."


    "The law of the jungle is the law of the fairyland. It''s just your bad luck to wait." Tan Gaoyu said coldly.


    Hum


    Somehow a golden flower burst from the crowd and disappeared into the huge array in the air. Immediately, the array scattered all over the sky and disappeared without a trace. Only the bronze mirror was suspended in the air, sending out the force of immortal power.


    Here!


    Tan Gaoyu was shocked.


    His array is based on his own life magic tools. Even experts in the same territory can be trapped to death. He has just seen it. The highest cultivation here is the peak of the divine gate. It is impossible to break through his array.


    Are you an array master?


    If so, he would be even more frightened. It shows that there are huge loopholes in his array, but he still doesn''t know it. He is likely to die against the enemy in the future.


    Everyone on the ship was shocked to see the air array dissipate. The people below were slightly stunned and suddenly overjoyed. They turned around and worshipped Chen Ze: "thank you for your help."


    Chen Ze wants to swear.


    I''ve been observing for so long that I didn''t break the array for you to worship. What do you think if you don''t take the opportunity to run away by means?


    Forget it, this guy is so terrible that even uncle Mu may not be his opponent. There is also the mirror, which is mostly the man''s life magic weapon. The power is not for fun. He doesn''t want to show off.


    You don''t run, I run!


    Anyway, the transmission array has been built, which is not a breach of promise. Now is not the time to speak of righteousness. Life is important.


    After that, he poured the transmission amulet buckled in his hand into his true Qi, and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Huh?


    They only saw Chen Ze''s figure flash and appear in front of the ship.


    "It''s really master huluxian. He even faces the big man of Tianyan Taoism." an elder of the Zhao family sighed.


    "In the face of such a big man, I still haven''t changed my color. Thank you for your help!"


    "Elder, you have lived for ten thousand years. It''s really a blessing for us to be so aggressive. Elder huluxian, please accept me!"


    "Master huluxian, please accept my worship!" everyone bowed together.


    Chen Ze in the air looked around coldly. He wanted to cry!


    The transport symbol is used to escape. How can it always fall off the chain at the critical moment.

 Chapter 414

    The following group of people made Chen Ze want to cry, but he had to show a cold posture. He knew that now a little other intention was exposed, and the pressure of a divine consciousness on the opposite side was enough to crush him.


    The people on the ship were also surprised, especially Tan Gaoyu. He couldn''t see how terrible Chen Ze''s cultivation was, but what was it just when his hand suddenly moved in front of him? It''s no accident that the following people are so respectful. Is it true that he can''t see his cultivation?


    Chen Ze is very old. He moves out the purple gourd and sits down with his knees crossed. He looks like a bohemian. He deliberately displayed the outstretched krypton gold equipment, which was to frighten Tan Gaoyu.


    Fairy weapon!


    Tan Gaoyu''s pupil contracted slightly and said, "I haven''t asked you yet. Your excellency is..."


    Chen Ze leaned on his chin with one hand and looked light: "the people of Tianyan Taoism are still so shameless. They haven''t made any progress for so long."


    "Bold! Dare to insult our Tianyan Taoist sect and die!" one of Tan Gaoyu''s disciples shouted.


    Chen Ze is carefree and doesn''t get angry. He doesn''t dare to get angry.


    "It seems that the next generation is still like this. It has been 10000 years, alas..."


    He sighed and made the people on the big ship look strange. In fact, many people can see that Chen Ze only has the cultivation of Qihai realm. However, one person dares to stop the fairy boat and say something bold. People don''t understand where this guy comes from.


    "Just you? But you dare to say that you have lived for 10000 years." Wen Xingzhou sneered.


    "Don''t talk too much, can you really see?" Zhan Yuansi whispered, "don''t forget, he broke the adult''s array by waving."


    Hiss


    For a moment, Wen Xingzhou''s face changed greatly, and his cold sweat came down. He wanted to smoke his mouth. He dares to stop the immortal ship alone and meddle in the internal affairs of Tianyan Taoist gate. I think his identity is very unusual. He can''t afford to offend.


    This also made other people on the fairy boat mutter, inadvertently making Tan Gaoyu afraid. Is this man''s cultivation really so, or does he really not see it?


    "This is the internal affair of Tianyan Taoist gate. I don''t care who your excellency is, I''d better not interfere," Tan Gaoyu said.


    Chen Ze is idle and bored on the earth, but he has read a lot of psychology. Although it is difficult to guess the minds of these old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years, Tan Gaoyu''s fear is very obvious.


    Seizing the opportunity, Chen Ze stood up from the purple gourd, waved his big sleeve, and his whole body breath bloomed.


    This is


    Tan Gaoyu''s face changed greatly with fear.


    He was shocked by the smell of years.


    What a terrible big man! Cultivation can affect time! Such a big man has all the means. He is just an ant in front of others.


    Chen Ze''s heart is beating drums, which is his subsequent skill. Before, understand the ancient treasure Sutra and control a trace of the law of time. Although we don''t actually know whether there are any attack means for the learned law, it''s good to be able to fake the strong breath of a master who has experienced the precipitation of time.


    If you can scare them, they can all live. If you can''t bluff, you can only find a chance to escape by using the transport symbol.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    In an instant, he stopped in front of him and waved to break the array. Even his clothes were immortal tools, and the smell was even more frightening. Now Tan Gaoyu dare not act rashly, and he believes more and more that Chen Ze is an old monster.


    "Old gourd has lived too long. He has forgotten his name. If you want to know, go back and look for history books." Chen Ze began to blow.


    Long enough to forget your name?


    Of course, everyone knows that this is bullshit, but it also shows the fact that Chen Ze is very old, even old enough to check history books.


    "Elder, please forgive me for offending today." Tan Gaoyu finally fully believed it.


    Chen Ze''s heart fluctuated and his expression didn''t fluctuate. He nodded slightly: "today''s matter is the internal matter of your Tianyan Taoist gate. I really don''t want to intervene. However, since I met you, I always have to say. It''s not a problem to say that the transmission array is intact. If you break it and kill again, if you Tianyan Taoist gate compete for the management right of the transmission array, wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    "What the elder taught me."


    A group of people are very respectful when they see big people such as Tan Gaoyu. How dare they make a mistake.


    Poop!


    A disciple of Tan Gaoyu suddenly sat on the ground, his face covered with cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?" asked a classmate immediately.


    The man wiped his sweat and looked at Chen Ze with fear: "it''s terrible. I explore with divine knowledge. This man is covered with a layer of strange laws, like a mire and abyss, which has trapped my divine knowledge for decades."


    Huh?


    Hearing what he said, even Chen Ze was blinded. He thought that he could only pretend to feel the slightest rule of time. Unexpectedly, he still had the power of such a cow and fork.


    The power of law is terrible.


    Whether it is gravity or time, he only understands and controls a trace, but he has such power.


    This completely made Tan gaoyusheng unable to question, "it''s really rude. How can you collide with your predecessors! Don''t kowtow and thank you!"


    The disciple quickly knelt down and saw that the hearts of the people below were excited.


    "Sure enough, master huluxian is really domineering! It makes the adults of Tianyan Taoist door so respectful."


    "Elder is a friar who has lived for ten thousand years. What adult is big in front of him?" an elder of the Zhao family sneered.


    "In short, it''s fate for me to meet Master huluxian."


    Tan Gaoyu bowed and said, "senior, if you are not satisfied, I can kill him on the spot and make amends."


    Chen Ze knows that he can''t go too far, "just, if his divine sense can break through my defense, you should be glad that Tianyan Taoist door has an immortal genius."


    Tan Gaoyu waved, and the disciple withdrew to the back. His courage was almost broken.


    "Thank you for your generosity," said Tan Gaoyu.


    At this time, Chen Ze glanced over and Wen Xingzhou trembled with fear.


    Tan Gaoyu immediately understood that his big hand reached out and caught Wen Xingzhou. "It''s all because this man lied. Damn it!"


    Boom!


    The strong palm power surged and instantly hanged Wen''s boat into powder.


    Zhan Yuansi hurried out to apologize, "Sir, I will offend you only if I am deceived by this villain. Please forgive me."


    "Hoodwink?" Chen Ze knew that these two people had hated Zhao and Feng, and he was a fake expert with only his appearance. He couldn''t protect them, so he had to kill them. "As a patrol envoy, he didn''t come to check the news in person and report it directly. If all the patrol envoys were like you, I''m afraid the array Taoist priest of Tianyan Taoism would be tired to death."


    Tan Gaoyu immediately said, "you two neglect your duties and make perfunctory patrols. Your sins are unforgivable. Am I suspicious of depriving you of your patrolling envoy now?"


    Who dares.


    Zhan Yuansi and his wife were extremely remorseful. The inspector is a fat man. It''s a pity that he lost it.


    "It''s over here. Old gourd is leaving. I''ll see you later, little doll of Tianyan Taoist gate."


    After that, Chen Ze stepped on the purple gourd and flew away. When he reached a certain distance, he directly used the transmission symbol, and his body shape suddenly disappeared.


    He didn''t believe that his face was so black. When he returned to the fairy boat, he felt that he could directly kill people.


    "Elder, there are few such means in the world, and there is no match in the fairy world!"


    "It''s a pity that the old master is free and easy, otherwise he will stay in our broken ice fairy city and become a sacrifice. Who dares to bully us?" Third Master Zhao sighed.


    Tan Gaoyu said, "Wen Xingzhou will destroy the transmission array. His crime is unforgivable and deprives him of the right to operate the transmission array. I will stay here to build the transmission array in the past three years, but the transmission array under the name of the Wen family cannot be ownerless. It''s your business to take over. Remember, today''s business must not be spread!"


    Feng and Zhao are completely encircled. Is the world too crazy. A moment ago, they were still shrouded in endless killing opportunities, trembling, and in the twinkling of an eye, they found three transmission arrays in vain.


    it is beyond logic and above reason!

 Chapter 415

    "Guess what? There was a huge fairy ship hidden in that big black cloud! We were..."


    In the yard, Chen Ze and Dongfang Li sit at the stone table and listen to Zhao Xinfeng and Feng''s silence. They boast with added fuel and vinegar. Dongfang Li looks at Chen Ze from time to time. The latter nodded, is true, shaking his head is false.


    But even so, Dongfang Li was full of hesitation. Chen Ze knows what cultivation is. Although she is powerful, she frightens the elders of Tianyan Taoist door with two immortal tools. It''s too ridiculous.


    On the spot, so many predecessors'' accomplishments are so much higher than him, no one can see that he is a liar?


    "To be honest, how on earth did you frighten the elder of Tianyan Taoist sect? Don''t mention your identity as a gourd fairy. People don''t know you. It''s impossible to frighten people with just two fairy weapons."


    When the two evils boast enough to leave, Dongfang Li grabs Chen Ze and asks the bottom.


    Chen Ze shrugged casually, "of course it''s because he looked at the ancient treasure Sutra."


    "If you don''t want to say, what''s the use of that broken book?" Dongfang Li glanced.


    "Maybe I''m the lucky person in Zhao Xin''s tuyere." Chen Ze said and revealed that the time rules around him changed, which instantly made Dongfang Li feel an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    This


    Dongfang Li stood up and looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "is this really the ancient treasure Sutra?"


    "It should be." Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t you understand again?"


    Dongfang Li immediately shook his head: "I don''t have time. I have my own family''s immortal Sutra. You''re just perfunctory. Don''t talk about the ancient treasure Sutra."


    Chen Ze was helpless. He admitted that telling the truth was not accepted.


    The identity of huluxian has ended successfully, but the transmission array of broken ice fairy city has been destroyed. Now it is impossible for them to directly transmit in the past, so they can''t continue to stay in broken ice fairy city.


    The next day, Zhao Xinfeng and Chen Ze were shocked when they heard that Chen Ze was going to attend the ten gate competition.


    "How can we miss such a good excitement. Chen Ze, you must take me!" Feng shouted silently.


    "I''ll go too." Zhao Xinfeng was very excited.


    The feng''an fairy city they want to go to is very far away, so they can only send it to other fairy cities. But here is also 600000 miles away from the nearest changliuxian city with transmission array. If you want to fly over, you can start.


    Chen Ze didn''t know the rules of the ten gate derby and asked, "can outsiders watch the ten gate derby?"


    "Of course, the Centennial ratio of the ten immortal sects is the time for the ten immortal sects to re rank. Getting a good ranking can enhance the popularity of the immortal sect and recruit more talented disciples, so every immortal sect attaches great importance to it. In addition, it will invite famous families or immortal sect people in Xianzhou to watch the war, so it will not prevent outsiders from entering." Feng said silently.


    600000 miles is not a short distance. It can go around seven or eight times on the earth. But it is difficult for Chen Ze to fly by the power of the flesh.


    But he can''t rebuild a star ship. First, there is not enough time. Second, the goal is too big to put away.


    "Six hundred thousand miles is too far away. We have to find a way to find a means of transportation." Chen Ze can actually use his own Epee, but this thing is his card. The fewer people know, the better.


    Zhao Xinfeng said, "it''s easy to do. My family has a flying magic weapon. Although the grade is not high, it''s better to be a foot power and fast."


    So best.


    If Zhao Xinfeng usually can''t borrow it. But this time, the family crisis can be lifted all because Chen Ze has more plainly obtained the operation of a transmission array. When he heard that he wanted to use it, Zhao''s owner readily agreed.


    This is a small fairy boat, which can only take ten people. Even if there were only four of them, they still looked crowded.


    Several people take turns to fight and control. Although it costs a lot, three people can take turns to fight. The most important thing is that they can rest.


    "Ha ha... Where are these buns from? This fairy boat is so pathetic." a flying magic weapon several times bigger than them rushed out of the cloud on one side, and several well-dressed men stood in the bow.


    "Brother Pei, buns also have dreams. At least they have a fairy boat, which is much better than those they fly." another man seemed to persuade, but actually mocked.


    "Beauty, why don''t you come and walk with us? Pointing to their broken magic weapon, you can''t tell which year to go to changliucheng." peiteng saw Dongfang Li and began to chat up.


    "Don''t!" Dongfang Li turned his head and despised it slowly.


    Pei Teng laughed: "you have a lot of personality. Beauty, when you get to Daxian City, you will know that only family strength is the most important. Those little white faces are useless. It''s better for you to follow your brother now than these losers."


    Zhao Xinfeng was also a dandy. He was the only one who bullied others and shouted, "idiot, say it again!"


    "Dare you scold me? Boy, do you want to die." the man shouted angrily.


    Although Zhao Xinfeng is a dandy, he has good talent. He was not afraid of the man who was in the same state as him: "come here and see who killed who!"


    The man was angry and wanted to run away, but he was pulled by Fang Jingxin around him. "Don''t make trouble. Brother Zhu is going to participate in the ten big competitions. Don''t make trouble and delay his big event."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just taking a boat with the wind. Besides, there''s plenty of time. Don''t worry." Zhu Yongning said proudly.


    The Centennial competition of the top ten immortal sects is about the ranking of immortal sects in the next century. Each family attaches great importance to it, so the disciples who choose to participate are the elite of the elite, with excellent combat power.


    Zhu Yongning can reach the quota, which shows that his cultivation is very outstanding, which is rare for young generations.


    Peiteng shook his head and suppressed his covet for Dongfang Li: "forget it, or focus on brother Zhu."


    People''s big ships are fast, many people are planted and many people are driving. Due to the gap between the level of the magic weapon and the carved flight array pattern, even if Chen Ze did not hesitate to consume it, it was difficult to chase it.


    "Reptiles, fly slowly. Grandpa peiye will go first, ha ha..."


    Pei Teng''s voice came from the big ship that had disappeared into the clouds.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze took out the materials and began to refine the ware. He wanted to do something to improve the speed of the fairy boat. Now being ridiculed, it must be done.


    Seeing him take out the material refining device from the ring, two people on one side were shocked: "Chen Ze, don''t tell me it''s refining device!"


    "Aren''t you an alchemist?"


    Dongfang Libai glanced at them. She knew that Chen Ze would refine tools and said, "make a fuss. Who stipulates that an alchemist can''t be a tool refiner."


    The two brothers are not calm.


    The elixir is the most popular in the fairyland. Everyone''s cultivation needs the help of pills and magic tools to improve their combat effectiveness. But Chen Ze, a demon, has both occupied the whole and has to be much sought after.


    They had planned to fly for six days, but it took Chen Ze only one hour to refine two strange iron blocks, which were covered with strange veins.


    "This is... Array pattern! Chen Ze, are you still the array Taoist priest?" Feng shouted silently.


    "I learned a little fur from master huluxian, and there is just a flying array pattern. I don''t know the specific effect. Let''s have a try."


    He was modest and provoked Dongfang Li to hum.


    Fixing two iron blocks on the deck together with the immortal ship''s flying array, the speed increasing magic weapon refined by Chen Ze has obvious effect, and the speed has been more than doubled in an instant.


    "Too fast. Come on, catch up, I''ll ridicule them!" Feng was silent and excited.


    "This... Is so inhuman!" Zhao Xinfeng roared.


    Chen Ze, this demon!


    Alchemist!


    Smelter!


    Array Taoist!

 Chapter 416

    The clouds were swirling, and Pei Teng was still regretting on the fairy boat. "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman was with a group of steamed stuffed buns."


    "When I came here, uncle Pei told me to take good care of you and don''t make old mistakes. Changliuxian city is not as good as guangwuxian city. There are too many people we can''t afford. Besides, this time it''s another competition among the top ten immortal sects. I don''t know how many big people come to watch the ceremony. You have to take care of yourself." sun Yanju said.


    Pei Teng was impatient. "Well, I know who should be offended and who should not be offended."


    At the speed of their immortal ship, it will take three days to reach changliuxian city. They were supposed to transport from broken ice immortal city. Who expected that the transmission array was destroyed, so they had to turn to the nearest changliuxian city.


    The grand meeting of the top ten immortal gates makes the young talents in Qionglan Xianzhou ready to move, and they all want to see the world in the past.


    When I was sad, I heard a chorus singing from the clouds not far away: "the river flows eastward, the stars in the sky participate in the Big Dipper..."


    Huh?


    People on Xianzhou were surprised.


    Although the immortal ship also depends on the rank, the main thing is the flight array depicted on the big ship. They have a four-step flying array on this immortal ship, which is rarely seen in Qionglan Xianzhou. Even if the great forces at the level of Xianmen sent out, they basically used the fifth order flying array Xianchuan.


    But if it''s really the immortal ship of which immortal gate, it''s not so frivolous. How can it sing.


    And what song is this?


    When the people above were surprised, they saw the small boat of a group of four on one side of the cloud rush out, and Zhao Xinfeng followed the wind and was silent. The two evils stepped on the side of the ship, raised their necks and shouted the song taught by Chen Ze to them: "if you say go, let''s go, wow, you have me have all..."


    "It''s you!" Pei Teng was very surprised.


    Two hours ago, they passed the broken fairy boat of these four people without pressure. How could they be caught up at this time?


    At best, their fairy ship is a third-order flight array. How can they catch up with them.


    "It''s just us." Zhao Xinfeng laughed. "You city people can really play. Such a good fairy boat flies so slowly. It''s enviable to visit mountains and rivers."


    "You say people are big people from the city. It''s not their mood to drive. Alas, we steamed buns are in a hurry. Go, go, go." Feng is silent and quarrels with Zhao Xinfeng all day.


    Looking at their undisguised disdain, Pei Teng was very angry, "brother sun, speed up, I''ll get the spirit stone!"


    "Brother Pei is joking. Lifting Lingshi hurts feelings." sun Yanju waved: "raise the array operation to level 2."


    Whoosh


    The speed of the fairy boat immediately exceeded that of Chen Ze and them. Pei Teng said sarcastically, "take it easy, steamed stuffed bun. Don''t waste the fairy boat in order to earn breath. Go first and try to hurry."


    Then the fairy boat plunged into the clouds and threw Chen Ze away.


    "Shit, I haven''t had enough." Zhao Xinfeng was angry.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s simple. I''ll refine two more acceleration tools. They can''t go sailing with me."


    It was refined by fire. Half an hour later, the two acceleration tools were refined again and spliced on the immortal ship flight array. The speed immediately increased. Moreover, these acceleration tools of Chen Ze don''t consume much spirit stone, and they can bear it.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t stop, but continued to refine. When he caught up with peiteng, he had prepared four acceleration tools.


    "The consumption of the second level of the array is twice that of the first level, but the speed is less than twice. My father explained that if you are not in a hurry, you don''t have to waste so much." sun Yanju said.


    "Thank you, brother sun, for fighting for my face this time. When you arrive at changliuxian City, I''ll treat you to the best taste Xianju." Pei Teng said.


    Zhu Yongning said with a smile: "the Centennial brew of weixianju is the most delicious. The place chosen by brother Pei is really good."


    "Brother Zhu should not be in a hurry to go to feng''an immortal city. You must give me a reward."


    The three people were still exchanging greetings when suddenly the annoying song came again.


    "Hey, er, er, hey, er..."


    The little fairy boat caught up again. Zhao Xinfeng grinned: "brother, have we met somewhere? The sky is so big that it''s fate for us to meet."


    Even Zhu Yongning''s face is black. Why are these people haunted and angry.


    "Don''t ink. We are in a hurry. We don''t have time to enjoy the scenery with other city people." Feng scolded silently.


    Dongfang Li giggled at the two goods, which made peiteng itch. His competitive heart immediately rose: "brother sun..."


    Sun Yanju is also in a bad mood. It was an insult to him that his fairy ship was so advanced that it was overtaken by such a small broken ship.


    "Accelerate again!" he ordered.


    Shenhua bloomed on the immortal ship and broke the air to get rid of Chen Ze and them.


    "Tu baozi, it''s wishful thinking to surpass us!" Pei Teng sneered.


    Chen Ze put two acceleration tools into the flying array of the fairy ship again, and the speed "miso" caught up.


    This


    Sun Yanju was blindfolded. Their fairy ship''s level 3 speed is not slow, it is more than twice that of level 1.


    "Oh, hey, how did you catch up again?" Zhao Xinfeng teased.


    "Silly, I didn''t get rid of it at all. Look, look, it''s getting closer... More... More..."


    The wind is silent. This guy is like an explanation. He is hot, but he satirizes sun Yanju.


    "Speed up again!" he roared.


    The person in charge of driving the fairy boat reminded, "young master, our fairy boat has only level 3 acceleration."


    "How can this happen? Our fairy boat is so much better than them. How can it be slower than them?" sun Yanju couldn''t keep his face.


    The servant said, "young master, in fact, our immortal ship can run in an ultra state, and there is no upper limit. But it has a great load on the consumption of spirit stone and the operation of array."


    "Open it, you must give me more than them!" sun Yanju roared.


    The man didn''t hesitate to get the order. He manipulated the array to increase the running speed again. All of a sudden, the whole immortal ship was haunted with strong aura, which surpassed Chen Ze and them.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze connected the remaining two magic instruments into the array, then replaced them with a new spirit stone, and caught up again in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Xinfeng became more energetic. "It''s interesting. The fairy boat bought by millions of spirit stones is not as good as our fairy boat of hundreds of thousands of spirit stones."


    Several people on this side stabbed and saw that they were overtaken again. Sun Yanju suddenly shouted: "speed up again!"


    Now the spirit stones consume horribly. The Royal ship master who drives the immortal ship changes all the spirit stones and speeds up again.


    The super state operation of the fairy ship is generally used only when running for life. It has great loss and needs a lot of spirit stones to repair. Today, sun Yanju opened it for face. If I knew it, I wouldn''t be angry.


    The acceleration method in Chen Ze''s hand is gone, and the access volume has reached the upper limit of the flight array.


    Seeing being surpassed, Zhao Xinfeng was very uncomfortable: "there''s no way, but it''s cool to force them like this, ha ha..."


    "That''s great for you?" Chen Ze asked him.


    Zhao Xinfeng sighed, "otherwise. I want to be better, but my heart is more than my strength. They are all men, you know."


    "I know a fart!" Chen Ze scolded with a smile: "their fairy boat can speed up. Can our fairy boat only have one speed?"


    Zhao Xinfeng patted his thigh: "yes, my fairy boat also has three-level speed-up, and it can also run in a super state."


    He hurriedly condensed the formula and increased his speed. Although the speed of this little fairy boat is not large, with the blessing of Chen Ze''s so many acceleration magic tools, a little speed-up is very terrible.


    Whoosh


    The speed increased again and rushed out of the clouds in the twinkling of an eye. It was rare that there were no clouds in the sky. I saw the fairy ship in front of me caught up.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with their fairy boat? Why is it so fast!" peiteng exclaimed after discovering it.


    Sun Yanju was furious: "speed up and never let them catch up."


    The ship master said, "young master, the immortal ship array will lose more quickly."


    "I''ll pay for the repaired spirit stone!" peiteng said.


    The Royal ship master was helpless and had to continue to accelerate.


    For a time, the speed of the two fairy ships was deadlocked and soared in the open sky.


    Zhao Xinfeng in the rear grinned: "the second level speed consumes the spirit stone too fast. Don''t chase, don''t chase, don''t chase after death."


    The goods shook their heads and heard a ''roar'' in front of them!


    Suddenly, the spirit burst out and the fire burst into the sky.


    Four people looked down on the side of the ship. The huge fairy ship collapsed and fell to the ground. The four people looked at each other, and Zhao Xinfeng spread his hand: "not bad for me. They have to compare."


    The other three nodded in unison, "well, it''s not bad for me."

 Chapter 417

    "I''ve seen this type of fairy boat in the refining clan. The customized price must be at least 3 million. Tut Tut, it''s blind." Feng sighed silently.


    Dongfang Li said with a smile, "it''s not because your mouth is bad. It''s ironic that others are faster than you."


    Chen Ze corrected her, "you speak straight, it''s a loss of your mouth!"


    They are all immortals. Don''t worry that these people will fall to death. Zhao Xinfeng hurriedly reduced his speed to one level. Consuming the spirit stone is equal to drawing his blood.


    Although the owner of the house gave him a lot of spirit stones as energy, he saved them all. Even so, with Chen Ze''s several magic weapons for acceleration, the speed of the fairy ship is still amazing.


    "It''s their own good face. It''s none of my business." Feng was silent and unwilling.


    Several people were still looking at the smoke rising at the foot of the mountain. When they just sighed, they suddenly felt that the fairy boat under them was shocked.


    Boom!


    The dull voice was deafening, and Chen Ze and they were thrown out by the great inertia.


    The huge impact instantly dispersed the clouds in front. In front of it was a huge copper wall and iron wall, full of fairy murals.


    Their boat had crumbled, leaving only one bow leaning into the iron wall ahead.


    On the whole, it is clearly a huge fairy boat.


    Chen zefei stopped when he went far away. He was shocked to see the scene of the shipwreck. No wonder racing is not allowed on the earth. Look at the two groups of them. One cylinder burst and the other hit a ship. The accident rate is too high.


    Life is precious, do it and cherish it.


    "Everything all right!" he yelled.


    Far away, Dongfang Li endured a sharp pain: "I''m fine. I just hurt my heart. You have to refine a big return pill for me."


    "Shall I make you a nine turn gold pill?" it''s really nothing to hear her say. Chen Ze glanced at Dongfang Li and showed disdain.


    The four people gathered again. They were fine, but the collapse of the fairy ship really made them uncomfortable. But what''s more troublesome is that it hit someone else''s Fairy ship. I don''t know what kind of powerful ship it is.


    Sure enough, four figures rushed out of the ship and came out to check the scene of the ship disaster, revealing the atmosphere one by one.


    "Are you blind? Such a big ship is crashing up."


    The Feng family is directly under the Tianyan Taoist gate and the Zhao family is directly under the Qin Tianxian mansion. These two goods are backed by the mountain and are lawless. Seeing someone yelling at them, he immediately lost his temper: "shout a fart. If you have a loud voice, the donkey can rule the fairyland. Don''t you see that my ship has been destroyed, everyone is half weight. It should not have happened."


    Zhao Xinfeng''s face showed that such a big fairy ship would be more expensive than his family''s Fairy ship if it was sent for repair.


    The man in front snorted coldly, "how many spirit stones can you value for a small broken boat like you? Dare you compare with us!"


    "Nonsense, this is a private custom-made one for the whole fairyland." Zhao Xinfeng began to talk nonsense. The experience of Qianbao lane was not in vain. The mouth of this goods is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "If you have any trouble with them, give them some lessons first!"


    Someone on one side came to fight with a sword. These young people didn''t hesitate to attack Chen Ze one after another.


    "Ouch, you have a big temper. I only obey my eldest brother when fighting." Feng silently said "Ao Lao Yi" in his voice, threw out a long knife, and rushed forward to fight with one person.


    Chen Ze is a girl in white. Holding a long blue sword, it is crystal clear, like colored glass, emitting the smell of heaven level magic tools.


    "Can you not fight?" the girl cut with a sword, and Chen Ze withdrew.


    "No!" the girl continued to pull out her sword, and Chen Ze pushed away again. "Can you give me a man? I''m not light or heavy, so it''s not good to hurt you."


    The girl was even more angry, "where did so much nonsense come from? Even in the pure gas sea, you dare to underestimate this fairy and look at the sword!"


    Shua!


    Chen Ze shook his fist and said, "don''t force me to do it."


    "The big man and his mother beat me. Let''s do everything today."


    The girl is wayward and plays again. Chen Ze can''t use his cards and can only dodge.


    One side of the Oriental glass is the easiest! Her cultivation is the immortal Scripture of ancient aristocratic family. Her combat power is strong, plus half of her demon family blood. Although the power is sealed, the physical terror is unmatched by ordinary people.


    One palm will shake the opponent back, two palms will break the opponent''s defense, three palms will shake the opponent''s blood, withdraw in the distance, afraid to see her.


    Zhao Xinfeng is not only talkative, but also has good accomplishments. The boy opposite him was very handsome. The man was playing and chatting: "little handsome boy, I think you look like a girl. Is this soft fist going to hammer people''s chest?"


    One sentence almost threw up the boy. He thought he was a favorite of "Longyang". He avoided Zhao Xinfeng''s attack several times in succession.


    "Little brother, don''t go."


    He stepped forward. The boy''s face changed. He didn''t want to fight against him. He hurried back: "get away!"


    "Don''t be so heartless."


    The calf ran after him with a laugh, which made the boy cry: "don''t come here, get away! Second sister, save me!"


    The girl who opposed Chen Ze cut out with a sword in the air, forcing Zhao Xinfeng to retreat more than ten feet away, and her forehead was shocked with a cold sweat: "I''m going. I''m afraid the little girl is in the four levels of real Dan."


    "Look at the fighting power." Chen Ze held his shoulder and watched the excitement. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly cut him with a horizontal sword.


    "Shit, why do you still fight? I''m talented. Don''t bully people, will you?"


    Chen Ze shouted that the four fought against the enemy. One was beaten back by Dongfang Li early and the other was frightened and cried by Zhao Xinfeng. Only Feng remained silent and was still fighting. Look, his formation is unlikely to win, but he won''t lose.


    The girl''s face turned red: "less nonsense, see!"


    Among the four of them, the man who was silent against the enemy had the highest cultivation, followed by her. It happened that the person with the second combat power could not win the weakest Qihai state, which was really unacceptable to her.


    Chen Ze often scattered her sword Qi, and the girl became more and more frightened. Wondering when the Qi sea was so strong?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    The girl clenched her teeth and moved her immortal decision. A sword Qi soared into the sky, which was more than ten feet long. The killing made Chen Ze angry. No one was killed in this duel. She unexpectedly moved her intention to kill.


    "Really think I''m a soft persimmon!"


    Chen Ze shouted and came back in the face of the sword Qi more than ten feet long.


    "Shit, with such a strong sword, why doesn''t he hide!" Zhao Xinfeng''s face changed. Chen Ze was just in a sea of Qi. Isn''t this a fight for death.


    Dongfang Li is also curious. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Chen Ze to see how he responds.


    Chen Ze didn''t have any fancy. He blew out Xianwei bursts with one punch and scattered the sword Qi that was cut in the air.


    Not to be stunned by the girl, Chen Ze swung another fist and blessed the law of gravity. The power of one fist was as heavy as a mountain and hit it hard.


    Click!


    The young girl is in a hurry to use her sword as a rung. She doesn''t want this heaven level magic weapon to be smashed. Looking at the speckled blue, the girl was stunned.


    The frost long sword was the treasure of her family''s reward at the bar mitzvah. The magic weapon of Tianjie was broken, which made her very sad.


    Miss Jiao''s temper immediately came up, "you dare to break my magic weapon. I''m not finished with you!"


    The girl rushed at Chen Ze with tears in her eyes, and various offensives appeared one after another. Chen zeben was angry. It was an accident. These people beat you indiscriminately. They can''t beat you, but they still play with their temper. Who is used to you!


    Chen Ze pours the law of gravity into her fists, defeats her attack with powerful force, and approaches her with a long fist!


    The law of terror frightened the girl, and there was no room for resistance for a moment.


    The people around were surprised. If Chen Ze hit this punch, he might die on the spot.


    "Chen Ze, show mercy!"

 Chapter 418

    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised. How could anyone know his name here?


    The audible voice was incomprehensible to him because it was not a person he knew well. However, Chen Ze still stopped at the end. His fist strength stopped in front of the girl. The girl''s temples were scattered and her long hair was elegant.


    An old man flew up from the fairy boat and took Chen Ze''s hand very skillfully when he came near: "you boy can make it easy for me to find. I thought it was very laborious. I didn''t expect it to take no time."


    Chen Ze was held hands by the old man, and his expression was the same as that of the girl''s brother. "Senior, do we know each other?"


    He slipped away and retreated a distance. The girl was also confused and looked at the old man: "Grandpa, do you know this bastard?"


    "Nonsense, you girl, don''t talk nonsense. This is the son-in-law I''m looking for for for you and the second disciple of Lingqing immortal sect!"


    The old man laughed. Chen Ze didn''t know him, but he was frightened by his words. When did you become someone else''s son-in-law? It was just on earth before. For the sake of his elder sister, he put up with it. How can he stage such a stereotyped plot in the fairy world?


    I don''t accept it!


    Without waiting for Chen Ze''s reaction, the man who followed the trend and fought silently couldn''t accept it: "Grandpa song, this is too childish. Didn''t you promise to let Mu Xian decide the marriage and find immortal partners freely."


    Chen Zeda knew at a glance that the boy admired the girl. Of course he held it when he saw the steps: "yes. Sir, it''s really a joke. I don''t know you or your granddaughter. How can we talk about this marriage? I think this brother''s God is as beautiful as a jade. It''s perfect to be your grandson-in-law."


    Song Jian snorted coldly, "if he had this ability, I wouldn''t worry about it, old man. I was worried that you couldn''t keep this girl down. Now it seems that you are the most suitable boy."


    Song Muxian, like Chen Ze, doesn''t accept it. Even if he loses his baby in a fight, how can he get himself in.


    "Grandpa, I won''t agree. This man is very annoying. He broke my magic weapon. I hate him."


    Chen Ze nodded hurriedly: "yes, you must hate me, you must hate me."


    Dongfang Li smiled happily: "it''s so funny. There''s such an interesting thing."


    "Miss Li, you are too heartless. Chen Ze will be robbed, and you can laugh," said Zhao Xinfeng.


    "I have nothing to do with him, just because it''s fun. It doesn''t matter who he likes to be a fairy companion. I don''t care." Dongfang Li''s eyes are pure and flawless. She''s only 19 years old and doesn''t worry about looking for a fairy companion at all.


    Song Muxian didn''t like Chen Ze, "why should I listen to you?"


    "You have a pit in your head." Chen Zeyi said to her, "don''t listen if you have the ability. It''s not a bad thing for me to pick up a wife for nothing."


    Um


    Song Muxian suddenly felt that he was oppressed by what he said.


    Song Jianfeng laughed. "I''m relieved to see that you two have such a good relationship. There''s a topic to talk about when you meet for the first time."


    Chen zemeng, song Muxian, and everyone around them.


    The old man really has a hole in his brain. They have a topic? It''s obviously a fight, okay.


    Chen Ze finally formally bowed to song Jianfeng and asked, "elder, I don''t know how you know me?"


    "Coincidentally, I was a guest at Lingqing immortal gate when you were refining pills with Lotte Shu and Han Zhe."


    Chen Ze knew why the elder knew himself. It turned out that he went to Lingqing immortal gate. No wonder I want to recruit myself as my son-in-law. I saw him refining pills.


    The alchemist who can refine immortal pills is a pastry. It''s not too much for the old master to think so.


    Alas, talented people are welcome everywhere. Chen Ze feels very helpless.


    "Senior, even if this is the case, you can''t make fun of marriage." Chen Ze said, "this girl and I don''t even know each other''s names. Immortal couples have to be partners for thousands of years. We always have to know each other."


    "What are you doing, man? Let''s go to the boat first." he wants to catch Chen Ze again, and the latter quit a long way. "Senior, I don''t like ten with your granddaughter, and I think I''d better forget it. Besides, we are toads and white swans. It''s not suitable."


    Song Muxian smiled, "you can talk."


    "Don''t get me wrong, the white swan is just below." Chen Ze deliberately made the woman uncomfortable and annoying.


    Song Muxian immediately widened his eyes: "you said I was a toad? Grandpa, he said I was a toad. Song Muxian is a rare alchemy genius in a thousand years. There are countless people pursuing me. You are a toad."


    Song Jianfeng''s mouth was tilted. From the perspective of Dandao, Chen Ze and his granddaughter are really the gap between toad and white swan. But what if you add a refiner? I can''t find the word.


    "OK, anyway, their fairy boat has been damaged. We''re going to watch the ceremony at the celebration of the ten immortal gates. On the way, let''s go together. You two don''t worry. When you really know Chen Ze, you should know that the fairy couple grandpa found for you is absolutely one in a million!"


    Chen Ze''s lips curled. Lao Tzu is a genius who hasn''t been born for 100000 years. It''s more than one in ten thousand.


    The man admiring song Muxian was unwilling and said, "Grandpa song, he crashed our fairy boat and had to repair hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. It would be nice if we didn''t settle with him. You let him on board? This is my fairy boat. I don''t welcome him."


    Song Muxian was unhappy immediately. "Yannuo, just talk to my grandpa like this? Yes, that''s your fairy boat. We outsiders don''t go up. Grandpa, let''s fly to changliuxian city."


    The girl has a bad temper. If she is a wife, she will not be killed.


    No, nothing.


    Yannuo was so frightened that he immediately changed his face, "Muxian, I didn''t mean that. I just don''t welcome him."


    "Didn''t you listen to my grandpa? He''s my fiance. If you don''t let him on the boat, you won''t let me on the boat!"


    "Big sister, if you don''t change your mind like this, you will hate each other." Chen Ze said bitterly.


    "It''s none of your business, shut up!" Song Muxian shouted.


    Um


    "Get it." Chen Ze went down the slope and threw a fist at Song Jianfeng: "elder, it''s none of my business. Goodbye!"


    Chen Ze turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, before walking a few steps away, he felt a sword coming from below and took them straight.


    He dodged sideways and saw the three men coming from the sky. They didn''t look too embarrassed, but they were also a little messy.


    Zhao Xinfeng smiled: "it''s you."


    When sun Yanju saw Chen Ze, they hated him a hundred thousand times!


    If it were not for them, they would not let the fairy ship fly beyond the state and would not collapse. Now the fairy ship worth millions of spirit stones is scrapped. He doesn''t know how to explain it to his father.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!"


    Sun yanjuhong threw his eyes at Zhao Xinfeng. His cultivation was sparse. He was kicked by Zhao Xinfeng in two or three times, and vomited a mouthful of blood after rolling in the air.


    "Brother sun, don''t be angry." Zhu Yongning came after him and shouted, "don''t collide. This is the elder of the alchemy family, Song Jian, who meets the master of Song Dan!"


    It turned out to be an elixir family. No wonder he had a crazy desire after elixir refining.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    Song Muxian glanced at Chen Ze proudly and showed him that you know who we are.


    Chen Ze pretended to be stupid and didn''t react at all.


    The two words "aristocratic family" emerge one after another on the earth, and there are countless fairyland. What is there to look like? It is not an ancient family of the Oriental family.


    As soon as sun Yanju''s face changed, he quickly got up and saluted song Jianfeng. "Sun Yanju, the sun family in Guangwu immortal city, has seen elder song."


    "Well, what''s the matter with your appearance?"


    Before sun Yanju spoke, Pei Teng took the lead and said, "senior, these people sabotaged our fairy boat with conspiracy. I''m here to settle accounts."


    Zhao Xinfeng was furious: "fart! We fly well. You have to compare the speed with us. The disintegration of our fairy ship is none of our business."


    "If you hadn''t attacked our fairy ship by means, how could it disintegrate." Pei Teng just saw the collision marks on Yan Jia''s Fairy ship. Such a valuable fairy ship couldn''t end well after being hit like this, so he began to talk nonsense.


    Feng said with a silent sneer, "do you really think you can deal with us by the hand of master song? Do you know who he is? Master song''s grandson-in-law!"


    what!


    Zhu Yongning was surprised to hear that Dan fairy had a fairy repair partner?


    Sun Yanju was even more frightened.


    The Song family, an elixir family, has great face in Qionglan Xianzhou, which annoys them.

 Chapter 419

    "Congratulations, I didn''t expect fairy Dan to find a good match. I''m afraid it will make many young masters sad." Zhu Yongning said.


    The wind was silent and sarcastic, "isn''t there you?"


    Zhu Yongning admitted that it was neither, nor did he admit it. His expression was extremely embarrassed.


    "Who made you talk nonsense? He''s not my fiance!" Song Muxian was so angry that he turned black.


    Everyone was a little relieved to hear her. Song Muxian is a rare alchemy genius in the Song family for thousands of years. Everyone in the family holds her for fear that she will not be happy. If she doesn''t want to, 90% of the marriage will stop.


    Chen Ze Zuoyi said, "thank you, fairy Dan, for refusing."


    A group of people listen to beating people. They are not happy to see you like this. That''s Dan fairy, the ideal immortal couple of many monks in Qionglan Xianzhou.


    Seeing that the momentum was not good, song Jianfeng said, "we''ll discuss this later, and we''ll talk about it at feng''an Xian city. Chen Ze, go aboard with me."


    "Chen Ze, it''s still a long way from changliuxian city. It''s going to take a long time to fly. Just sacrifice. Anyway, you won''t suffer."


    Feng was silent and the first one to promise. He would rather compensate Lingshi for repairing the fairy ship than walk by himself. It''s hard for others to hear. It''s like you''re wronged.


    Yannuo knows Zhu Yongning. The disciples who can attend the top ten immortal sect events are not small in reputation. He wanted to make friends, so he invited him on board.


    There are only a dozen rooms on such a big fairy boat, but it is a little bigger than an ordinary building boat. The space under the deck is all used to build a transmission array, which is really a waste.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that people in the fairyland seemed to be a little old-fashioned, controlled the enviable array immortal patterns, had the long life and powerful power envied by people on earth, but did not know how to make the best use of everything.


    Think about it. His starship is comfortable to use. If you find a chance, you must collect materials to refine one.


    "Find your own place to sit."


    Song Muxian led the four people into the fairy boat with a straight face, and his expression was very cold.


    Zhao Xinfeng smiled: "thank you, sister-in-law. You''re welcome."


    Song Muxian wanted to beat this guy up and said such disgusting words to scare her brother. Now she began to talk nonsense: "who is your sister-in-law!"


    Feng was silent and spoke in a regular way. He didn''t want to be driven off the ship: "Dan fairy, what did elder song do?"


    Song Muxian said coldly, "what are you doing? I''m not helping you deal with the aftermath. Did you hit the fairy boat for nothing? I don''t know what price grandpa has to pay this time."


    "It''s worth the price. You Dan fairy picked up a fairy companion for nothing and have fun. It''s your honor for my brother Chen''s great demeanor!" Zhao Xinfeng continued to tease her.


    And in Zhao Xinfeng''s eyes, Chen Ze and Dan fairy are quite a match. Both of them have high talents in Dan Dao. If anyone really doesn''t deserve each other, song Muxian doesn''t deserve Chen Ze.


    With Chen Ze''s high rate of immortal products becoming pills, I''m afraid the eldest ladies of Qin Tianxian''s mansion put on poles upside down.


    "If you dare to talk more, I''ll let someone throw you down."


    Song Muxian couldn''t bear it. He went out of the room to the deck and looked at the sea of clouds. She really couldn''t accept that she was appointed as a fairy companion, which was completely different from Grandpa''s previous commitment.


    "It seems that my baby granddaughter is really angry." Song Jianfeng''s voice sounded.


    Song Muxian was angry and didn''t look back. "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you accompany your baby grandson-in-law?"


    "If my baby granddaughter is not satisfied, my grandson-in-law can''t be a baby."


    Song Muxian then turned back, "Grandpa, do you agree that I refuse such a marriage?"


    "I''ve never forced you." Song Jianfeng said, "you''re too arrogant. It''s not easy to find someone who satisfies you. Chen Ze''s Alchemy talent is very high and comes from a famous family. If you can really form an immortal couple, your husband and wife will certainly carry forward our song family. Maybe even start a new stove and build another Chen family."


    "Grandpa, Lingqing immortal gate ranks first from the bottom of the top ten immortal gates, and has made Lotte Shu in recent years. Even if he can raise the ranking two or three, it is only Lotte Shu who is strong." Song Muxian said.


    Song Jianfeng teased his granddaughter with a smile: "I hear you mean you''re interested in letianshu. If you really think so, I''ll talk to leader Xun and help you pull strings."


    "Grandpa!" Song Muxian stamped his feet angrily.


    "Mu Xian, Grandpa''s vision can''t be wrong. Lingqing Xianmen only says that there is a happy Tianshu. I''m afraid no one knows that the real terror is Chen Ze. Grandpa doesn''t force you to be together, but it''s good to be a friend. You have the talent of Dandao, but Chen Ze is more talented. It''s good for you to ask him more when you''re free."


    Song Muxian said, "I don''t want it. I''m a Dan fairy. You''re the only one who can teach me how to refine pills!"


    "But your grandpa, I also want to ask Chen Ze for advice on alchemy, but I can''t pull down this old face." Song Jianfeng''s sentence shocked song Muxian: "Grandpa, you''re kidding me."


    "Girl, what is the highest quality of Ziyuan pill?" Song Jianfeng asked.


    Song Muxian said: "although the materials of Ziyuan pill are expensive, they are basically not suitable for refining pills. I can become a local pill at most, and the success rate is less than 30%


    "Your grandpa, I have refined Tianpin Ziyuan pill three times in my life, but Chen zeneng can refine xianpin Ziyuan pill!"


    what!


    Song Muxian looked at his grandfather in horror: "xianpin Ziyuan pill! This... How can it be!"


    It seems that she has never heard of Ziyuan pill.


    "Grandpa can''t be wrong to watch him refine it with his own eyes. At that time, Lotte Shu and Han zhe Jian of Lingqing Xianmen discussed the method of refining pills with Chen Ze, and then the three people refined pills according to their own understanding. Finally, Han zhe Jian became the ground product of pills, Lotte Shu became the heaven product of pills, and Chen Ze was the immortal product."


    Song Jianfeng said earnestly to song Muxian, "your grandpa, I won''t choose people easily. Chen Ze''s Dandao talent is absolutely detached."


    "Grandpa, it''s just an accident. Don''t take it seriously. If one day I''m lucky enough to make the immortal Ziyuan pill, won''t I also become a talent in your mouth." Song Muxian said.


    "Wait until you refine it." Song Jianfeng said, "I have another thing to do when I come here to find you. I have promised to refine the boundary breaking pill for Yan Bisheng, but my success rate is less than 10%. If we fail, we will buy the fairy boat at the full price."


    "Grandpa, why did you agree to such a condition just because of Chen Ze?" Song Muxian exclaimed.


    Song Jianfeng said, "Our Song family has always been friends with Lingqing immortal sect, and Chen Ze''s talent for alchemy is so outstanding. I''m laying a foundation for your generation''s contacts. The next day I want to make alchemy, and I can''t be disturbed by others. You''ll be my deputy, and our grandparents and grandchildren will make boundary breaking alchemy together!"


    "Grandpa, I understand. Although I don''t agree with you, I must do it now that I promise. I''ll tell Chen Ze they don''t walk around. I''m afraid no one on the ship likes them except you."


    Song Jianfeng laughed: "are you beginning to care about him?"


    "I just don''t want them to get you into trouble."


    Song Muxian returned to the room. Dongfang Li sat aside and watched the excitement. Zhao Xinfeng and his three people had fun playing with some strange pieces of paper.


    "8.9.10. J.o.k! Buddy, it''s spring!" Zhao Xinfeng laughed. "Hurry up, nine spirit stones per person, no credit."


    Chen Ze Tucao: "what is the hand, I make complaints about this."


    "What are you doing?" Song Muxian asked.


    "Fighting the landlord." Zhao Xinfeng said, "it''s always interesting. You want Bhutanese fairies to try?"


    Song Muxian was not interested at all. "I don''t want it. Chen Ze, I''ll tell you. Because you hit the boat, my grandfather promised to refine the boundary breaking pill for Yan''s family. If you fail, you''ll buy the fairy boat that was damaged by you. You''d better not leave this room and don''t get us into trouble the next day."


    "What a big deal. I''ll find your fiance to refine it. He''s good at alchemy and can guarantee the basic immortal products." Zhao Xinfeng skillfully washed his cards and said that Chen Ze''s refining of immortal pills was as simple as eating and drinking water.

 Chapter 420

    "Why not blow you to death!"


    Song Muxian certainly didn''t believe Zhao Xinfeng''s words. Although she learned from her grandfather that Chen Ze had a precedent for refining immortal pills, alchemy really didn''t eat and drink water, but had a certain failure rate.


    The success rate of refining pills is also the success rate of refining pills. Since ancient times, no Dan master can guarantee that refining pills can be guaranteed.


    Zhao Xinfeng doesn''t care: "broken territory pill is a seven level pill. Even if elder song has excellent pill skills, I estimate that the rate of success is less than 30%. What''s wrong with your fiance and people who roll the bed."


    Song Muxian was really angry, "shut your mouth!"


    "OK." Zhao Xinfeng washed the cards, "then we''ll continue."


    Chen Ze got up directly, "I''ll go to elder song to refine pills."


    "Shit, the guy with opposite sex and no humanity doesn''t like it. Now he flatters and despises you!" Zhao Xinfeng scolded.


    Feng looked at him with a silent smile: "Er Huo, this guy is running away. He hasn''t given the nine spirit stones just now!"


    Zhao Xinfeng looked at Song Muxian and said, "isn''t there someone else in his family? Song Muxian, Chen Ze is breaking the territory Danbao. Come on, you have to continue instead of Chen Ze and agree to fight 300 rounds."


    "I won''t!" Song Muxian thought about Grandpa, but Zhao Xinfeng refused: "I won''t at first. Now I won''t win Chen Ze. Either you give me the spirit stone for him or sit down and play!"


    "Why, is the fairy afraid?" the wind''s silent little eyes were suffocating.


    "I''ll be afraid of you! Come on!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Jianfeng was worried when he saw that Chen Ze had put the real fire directly into the Dante furnace. Although he was not the first time to see Chen Ze refining pills, this time was different from the past.


    The immortal broken boundary pill is sought after by people, but ordinary broken boundary pills are not uncommon. Even many people invite famous Dan masters to refine them.


    If Chen Ze fails, he will take hundreds of spirit stones to buy the old fairy ship, and it will take hundreds of thousands to repair it.


    When the immortal Xia''s steaming Wonderland pill came out, Song Jian was stunned. He is an old Dan master who has been involved in the Dan Road for more than a thousand years. Now he is very excited to see the advent of xianpin broken territory pill with his own eyes.


    By increasing the probability of breaking the environment by 50%, this kind of elixir has far exceeded its own value. For some large families, they would rather spend a lot of money to buy it.


    The old man smiled: "good son-in-law, you can take it as if it didn''t happen today. I''ll buy the fairy boat."


    "You always do it yourself. I came to refine pills just to ask you not to mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. I have very important things and have no time to take care of others in the future."


    "That''s your young people''s business. I won''t interfere. But we will be eliminated after all. Please take care of Muxian and them at that time." Song Jianfeng is not a whimsical person.


    Chen Ze, Le Tianshu and other experts are not limited to a mere Xianzhou. In the future, their world will be Qin Tianxian mansion and even Tianyan daomen.


    Seeing that song Jian was relieved, Chen Ze was very happy. The purpose of this trip was achieved, which was also regarded as a complete achievement of merit and virtue.


    Back in the room, Zhao Xinfeng rolled up his sleeves and threw out a card: "I''m flying!"


    "Four two!" Song Muxian lightly threw out the bomb.


    Zhao Xinfeng shouted to the wind in silence, "where are your big and small kings?"


    "I don''t have any."


    "Two kings!" at this time, song Muxian gently put down the two kings and clapped them with a palm in his hand. Zhao Xinfeng hated the expressionless face more than any expression.


    The latter was so angry that he scolded: "the wind is silent. You don''t have a king to rob any landlords?"


    "Lao Tzu''s card is good. Why can''t he grab it?" Feng was silent and refused to show weakness. He roared at him.


    They quarreled vigorously, and Chen Ze was shocked: "what''s the situation?"


    Dongfang Li has been watching the excitement: "these two people wanted to calculate Miss Song. As a result, none of them were killed and lost 20000 spirit stones to miss song."


    "Twenty thousand?" Chen Ze stared round and saw that they were still spraying each other. He suddenly laughed happily: "deserved it."


    Song Muxian began to think about the success of Po Jing Dan, but after playing it, she became addicted. The power of the female gambling God killed all directions, and she had long forgotten this stubble. Until Chen Ze came back, he remembered his business and hurriedly pulled him out.


    "Chen Ze, how''s the state breaking pill refining?" Song Muxian asked.


    "Failed." Chen Ze knew that song Jianfeng wanted to use this broken territory pill for other purposes, and was willing to buy the immortal ship. The more secret this matter is, the better. Song Muxian can''t know it.


    Song Muxian tilted his mouth: "I knew you were talking big. My grandfather is really confused. How can he believe you? It will cost millions to buy this broken fairy boat."


    "What a big deal, where is the ship broken?" Chen Ze rubbed his feet against the ground: "it can still be repaired."


    "Hum, isn''t it good to have the money to buy a new one in Lianbao pavilion?"


    Chen Ze said, "if it''s all like this, there''s no difference between the new and the old. OK, I still have some time. I''ll transform you into a fairy boat at that time. The speed is definitely several times faster than now."


    "I have no feeling for your lies." Song Muxian turned and left. Two goods in the house stretched their necks and looked out. "Finally he left. He scared me to death. He thought he had to ask me for a spirit stone."


    "You overheard us!" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, I didn''t eavesdrop." Zhao Xinfeng didn''t admit it.


    Chen Ze squinted: "just now Song Muxian asked me to ask for a spirit stone for her. Twenty thousand for one person. Bring it quickly!"


    "Shit, when did song Muxian ask you for a spirit stone!" Zhao Xinfeng roared.


    Chen Ze shrugged, "look, I haven''t eavesdropped."


    ¡­¡­


    Changliuxian city.


    It is impossible for song Jianfeng to carry so many spirit stones with him and make a written note. Naturally, some people in the two families will handle things here.


    Song Muxian was in a bad mood. Such a broken immortal ship was loaded with holes. It was not worth buying it back at the original price.


    "Mu Xian, I can''t blame my grandfather for this. It''s Chen Ze and them. Otherwise, Grandpa song wouldn''t spend the seven million spirit stones," yannuo said.


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well. Now changliuxian city has arrived. We have something to stay for a few days. Please help yourself, Mr. Yan."


    Song Muxian turned to leave. Yan Nuo hurriedly caught up with him: "there are still a few days to go before the grand ceremony of the ten immortal gates. What can you do for me?"


    "Childe Yan, what she has to do is to get rid of your relationship. After all, Dan Xianzi is my sister-in-law and recognized by the family elders. You have no chance!"


    Song Muxian really wanted to get rid of Yan Nuo''s entanglement. She didn''t refute Zhao Xinfeng''s words and left step by step.


    The rear yannuo''s eyes became colder and colder, and finally brushed his sleeves and left.


    Song Muxian returned to the boat and saw Chen Ze sitting there drawing something. He said bluntly, "Why are you still here?"


    "What are you yelling about?" Chen Ze said, "since I promised to help you rebuild this fairy ship, I will do it. Although I don''t want you to like me, I don''t think it''s all cursing."


    "Do you think I may have a good impression of you?" Song Muxian said: "I have assisted grandpa in refining pills many times. If I come this time, I can''t guarantee the broken environment pill to succeed."


    "Whether you can succeed or not, you know very well. Elder song is willing to take the spirit stone, so don''t worry about it." Chen Ze smiled.


    Song Jianfeng came in from the outside at this time, as if he didn''t see song Muxian: "Chen Ze, do you think these materials are enough? I almost spent all the spirit stones on me."


    Chen Ze took the storage ring, looked at it and said, "that''s enough. Elder song, please take your baby granddaughter out. Our time is limited. I only have ten days to rebuild the fairy boat for you. I don''t want her to chatter."


    "You..."


    Song Muxian just ran away and was pulled out by his grandfather: "go, don''t delay Chen Ze''s transformation of the fairy boat."


    She was about to die of anger. She didn''t know what ecstasy Chen Ze had given her grandfather. She believed his words.

 Chapter 421

    Bang!


    Bang


    Pieces of magic weapon level parts were thrown out by Chen Ze. Song Muxian was blackened by each piece.


    She finally couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, although the fairy ship was damaged, it''s only the outer hull. It can still be used after repair. But if it is disassembled by him, it will really be useless."


    "Mu Xian, haven''t I told you the identity of Chen Ze?" Song Jianfeng said.


    "Isn''t he a disciple of Lingqing immortal sect?" Song Muxian said.


    "But he is the disciple of Lingqing immortal sect''s weapon refining peak!" Song Jianfeng said.


    Song Muxian was quite different, but he still didn''t understand, "even so, he is only a disciple of the refining peak. The repair of the immortal ship needs not only the refining master, but also the cooperation of the array Taoist master."


    Song Jianfeng nodded, "well, Chen Ze''s understanding of array Tao is rare in the world."


    Poof


    It''s rare that song Muxian could laugh at this time, "Grandpa, don''t tease me. His combat power is not bad. He smashed my sword with his bare hands. If it''s true as you said, he''s not as versatile as Le Tianshu."


    "That''s why I said that the real terror in Lingqing immortal gate is not the well-known Lotte Shu, but the unknown Chen Ze."


    In fact, song Jianfeng is just a guess, but the person who can let Lingqing immortal gate raise the door to look for can''t be in a bad position.


    "I still don''t believe it," Song Muxian said.


    Song Jianfeng said, "I inquired about Chen Ze in private. Do you know how he worshipped Lingqing immortal gate?"


    "I don''t know."


    "He imitated the identity of the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect and walked through the Lingshi Road easily!" Song Jianfeng said.


    what!


    Song Muxian''s face changed in surprise.


    It is well known to people in Qionglan Xianzhou that the identity and name symbols of disciples of Lingqing immortal sect are difficult to copy. How many array masters have studied hard for many years and failed to do it? How can he imitate it.


    "Girl, Grandpa''s eyes can''t be wrong. Chen Ze, you are definitely the most suitable immortal couple. Otherwise, you can try to associate with him. If you don''t keep it together, you really like it." Song Jianfeng still doesn''t give up.


    "Impossible!" Song Muxian immediately refused.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze hollowed out the fairy boat, leaving only a small layer as the construction space of the flight array. The rest were built into rooms, with more than 20 more.


    His flying array is based on the Xianzang in his brain. Coupled with the reorganization and integration of his modern scientific knowledge, the speed is very fast and the space to build the array is also small.


    Chen Ze also set the position of the driving array on the deck, and the manipulation of xianjue is also very simple.


    When he invited Song Jian to see his grandparents and grandchildren, the latter was full of praise: "yes, there is a lot more space."


    "What''s the use of big space? What about the flying array? Can it be used?" Song Muxian asked.


    "Of course it works!" Chen Ze said, "let''s try."


    After saying that, he embedded the spirit stone into the groove, and then made a gesture to knock off the Shenhua bloom, and the immortal ship roared and flew slowly.


    It really flew.


    Song Muxian was surprised that all the parts under the deck of the immortal ship were used to build a flight array. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze could fly even after he pulled out the space of more than 20 rooms.


    The fairy boat rose into the air and began to speed up. Song Jianfeng nodded his head: "the speed is good, comparable to that before."


    At this time, song Muxian looked at Chen Ze with less contempt. After all, with their own strength to transform a fairy ship, it''s really good.


    "If it were comparable to me, I wouldn''t be so troublesome." Chen Ze began to operate the array, and the speed doubled immediately.


    So fast!


    Song Muxian exclaimed, but Chen Ze opened a meat joke: "don''t tell men fast, we don''t have the fastest, only faster!"


    After that, Chen Ze speeded up the fairy boat again and soon reached five times as much.


    "This fairy ship was built with a five order flying array. I didn''t expect it to reach the speed of a six order fairy ship." Song Jianfeng said, "this transformation is terrible."


    "Only five times, you''re satisfied?" Chen Ze laughed and accelerated again, quickly increasing to ten times the original speed.


    Previously, it took four days for this fairy ship to fly from broken ice city to changliuxian city. If it was ten times the original speed, wouldn''t it be able to reach changliuxian city in one day.


    "Chen Ze, will this array be worn out and destroyed too quickly?" Song Jianfeng asked.


    "No, this is not the upper limit." Chen Ze said, continued to speed up, and soon rushed to 20 times.


    The grandparents and grandchildren of the Song family were stunned.


    This speed can definitely catch up with the seventh order flight array. The cost of building this fairy ship is in the order of tens of millions. It happened that Tan Gaoyu''s ship was equipped by Tianyan Taoist gate to facilitate him to Xiancheng where the transmission array had problems.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze did not continue to accelerate, so that the imagination of his grandparents and grandchildren could keep up with everything in front of him.


    The second-hand fifth order fairy boat can have up to 200 spirit stones, but if it is a second-hand seventh order fairy boat, it can also have at least 15 million spirit stones. Such fairy ships are the treasures at the bottom of each large door and box. They are usually unwilling to show people easily, let alone sell them.


    Chen Ze woke up song Muxian, "I have something for you."


    As like as two peas, he handed out a long green sword, which looked exactly like the one she had before.


    "Sky frost!" she shouted, which was completely unexpected. His precious long sword was smashed by Chen Ze''s fist. Now he is very happy. After careful examination, his expression suddenly becomes shocked, "this is... Immortal product!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I can''t reach it. Although there is the strong smell of immortal products, I don''t have the material to refine immortal tools after all. I forcibly promoted this level product with the array pattern of tool method, and I haven''t experienced tool robbery."


    Song Jianfeng said, "it''s very good. Even if you haven''t experienced weapon robbery, it''s also an immortal weapon."


    Song Muxian couldn''t put it down. Most of her disgust with Chen Ze is because of Tianshuang long sword.


    Chen Ze felt the ice attribute of Tianshuang long sword when dueling with song Muxian, so the attack power of this immortal weapon is not just sword spirit.


    "Go outside and try it yourself."


    Chen Ze stopped the fairy boat. Song Muxian came to the deck, waved his waist and cut out a beautiful sword. Unexpectedly, he was wrapped in a biting chill, chopped the clouds in the distance and directly turned into ice debris.


    "Girl, you have such a profound sword spirit. It''s good," Song Jianfeng said.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t use the cold Jue sword Qi. It''s the attribute of the sword itself."


    Listening to song Muxian''s words, song Jianfeng was even more shocked, but saw Chen Ze explain slightly, "I just added a small array. Take it easy when you use it. It consumes a lot of cultivation."


    "I can accept it."


    Song Muxian played with the long sword excitedly and couldn''t put it down.


    Back in changliuxian City, Chen Ze met Zhao Xinfeng in an inn. He didn''t see the goods for a few days. He even had a black nose and a swollen face. When he saw Chen Ze''s "Ao Lao" voice, he cried: "Chen Ze, you''re back. Something''s wrong."

 Chapter 422

    "What happened?" Chen Ze asked.


    You are tired of your fiancee these two days, but we and Miss Li were found by sun Yanju. Unexpectedly, they caught up with the elder of Yonghe Xianmen and took her away.


    "The wind is silent?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Feng''s silence was also taken away." Zhao Xinfeng said: "how to fix it, but the other party''s cultivation is too high. I can''t do it."


    Dongfang Li was taken away. How powerful should the other party''s cultivation be?


    "Are they really so powerful? You three can''t fight together?" although Zhu Yongning is a disciple who is going to attend the top ten immortal sect event, he is not strong enough.


    "Zhu Yongning is very strong. At least I can''t beat him. But it''s the elder in their door." Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. The elders of Xianmen were all in a hurry. It was Sun Yan''s Fairy boat that was damaged by the racing boat. It has nothing to do with Zhu Yongning.


    "What immortal men are they?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yonghe immortal gate."


    Chen Ze said, "it seems that they deliberately let you disclose the information to us."


    "No, you are also the son-in-law of the Song family. The people of Yonghe Xianmen are so rampant, eh."


    "Although the Song family is ranked among the nine aristocratic families, it has the same status as the immortal family in Qin Tianxian mansion. However, in terms of influence, the immortal family, which has a wide range of disciples, is better. This seems very troublesome, and it is difficult to resist with your and my cultivation." Chen Ze worried and said, "is your identity not enough to deter them?"


    "No. after all, there are no less than 20 such families in Qionglan Xianzhou. In fact, they are only the guardians of the transmission array with the names of two major forces. Tianyan Taoist gate will not take care of them. Only external disciples such as Feng xuanmo will make them afraid."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "go to the ten immortal gate event and go there to find Ji chubai of Lingqing immortal gate. She is my senior sister. Let her know I''m here."


    Chen Ze already knew from Song Jianfeng that the people of Lingqing immortal gate had set out long ago, and had a fairy ship with an eight level flying array.


    If so many people in the gate attend the event, even if only the cost price is charged, each transmission array will have to use 30000 or 40000 spirit stones, and they have to queue up. Even if there is a problem with one of the transmission arrays, it will greatly slow down the time.


    Therefore, Lingqing immortal gate has always been flying directly in its own immortal ship, which is also due to the prosperity of the weapon refining peak and the wealth of people who bought such a super luxurious immortal ship.


    "Then you should be careful. If you''re sure they''re okay, don''t show up," Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Chen Ze asked him to leave quickly, but he didn''t think so. Now she may be able to solve it with her own skills, but Dongfang Li is so beautiful that if she is bullied, not one or two will die.


    As the culprit who abducted Dongfang Li, he was afraid to be chased and killed by Dongfang family for a lifetime.


    After thinking about it, he refined a famous post and sent it to him.


    Zhu Yongning was surprised when he saw it. "I didn''t think he was still from Lingqing immortal gate."


    "What''s wrong with the people of Lingqing immortal gate? The immortal gate ranks last. I''m afraid some second-class immortal gates are not as powerful as others." a young man was born handsome and elegant with a folding fan.


    "Young master Yan, I''m really not afraid of Lingqing Xianmen. It''s no big deal that a little disciple is killed when he collides with me. I only care about what you promised me." the man in the seat can''t see his age, but Feng qiuan, the elder of Yonghe Xianmen.


    Yanjia''s position in Qionglan Xianzhou is also very special. They don''t refine pills or tools, don''t understand array Tao, and don''t have talented disciples. However, they have practiced the method of raising medicine immortals for generations. The quality of fairy grass produced by the family is very high and has been sought after by major families.


    As the leader of the new generation of the family, yannuo has a batch of miraculous herbs in his hand. It was at this price that he asked Feng qiuan to help kill Chen Ze.


    "Elder Feng, don''t worry. I promise people as my name says and do what I say. If I can kill Chen Ze this time, I''ll give you this batch of miraculous herbs for free."


    Such a large amount of fairy grass is worth tens of thousands of spirit stones. He said he would send it as soon as he sent it. It can be seen that his extreme hatred for Chen Ze has reached Tianxiao.


    When it comes to hate, sun Yanju''s hatred for Chen Ze is only more serious. A good fairy ship is scrapped, and three million spirit stones float in the water. I don''t know how to be punished when I go home. It''s better to take the opportunity to kill Feng silence and Zhao Xinfeng this time.


    Pei Teng has been thinking about Dongfang Li. He asked several people out, "you guys, it''s fate for us to meet. This time we have the same goal. Let''s have a drink today to celebrate our wishes in advance."


    Sun Yanju said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t give up on the Oriental glass."


    "It is a special thing, and it can be a kiss to Fangze." yannuo nodded his head.


    Pei Teng immediately became interested: "brother Yan is good at this? If so, come first."


    "No, we still have brother Zhu here."


    Zhu Yongning just smiled and didn''t refuse.


    The four people continued to speak foul language, and Chen Ze hid in the dark and sneered. You onions dare to covet Dongfang glass. I don''t know how to die if it''s not covered by elders.


    He deliberately refined famous notes and sent them in. He agreed to visit in three days. First, he delayed the people of the school, and second, he wanted to let these little boys relax their vigilance.


    You can bind people and threaten me, and I can follow suit. As long as Zhu Yongning is the core disciple, the elder of Yonghe Xianmen will be threatened.


    When Zhu Yongning regained his divine consciousness, he felt his head very heavy, his feet didn''t touch the ground, and he seemed to be suspended in mid air.


    They... Seem to be drinking.


    Then I don''t know anything.


    After a long time, Zhu Yongning woke up.


    "Who? Is it brother Zhu?" yannuo''s voice came.


    Zhu Yongning felt someone talking behind him. He twisted his lower waist and turned his body around. He saw yannuo hanging here as usual. "What''s the matter? I can''t get rid of it."


    He clearly felt that his accomplishments were still there, but he couldn''t get rid of these ropes.


    "I don''t know. But the four of us drink, why are three here." it turned out that peiteng was hanging on the other side of yannuo.


    "You can ask me this question." Chen Ze sat not far away and looked at the three with a smile.


    When they saw him, they all had pupils. Pei Teng shouted, "it''s you! Son of a bitch, let us go! Do you know who you''re tying!"


    "When is the time for his mother to play with me? I don''t know who you are. You can tie three men in pain?" Chen Ze sneered: "Pei Teng, I have to thank you for your cooperation. If you hadn''t invited them out for a drink, I wouldn''t have had the opportunity to tie people from Yonghe Xianmen elder."


    The other two looked at peiteng. The man''s face changed greatly and quickly explained: "gentlemen, this has nothing to do with me. I really invite you to drink, and I don''t know what happened. Moreover, sun Yanju is not here, he must have reported. We just need to wait a little, and elder Feng will save us."


    Hehe


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, "why should sun Yanju help you deliver the letter?"


    "His fairy ship was destroyed. Naturally, he hates you to the bone." peiteng said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, he hates you more! If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t compete and so many things wouldn''t happen. Besides, what''s good for him if we die? Should we be punished or punished when we return to the family. But... Cooperate with me?"


    "What do you mean, we are because of sun Yanju?" Yan Nuo said.


    "Otherwise. How do I know you''re going out? In a hurry, where can I prepare medicine and buy this trapped fairy rope?" Chen Ze began to sow discord. He can''t start to kill today, but if they do it themselves, it''s no wonder him.


    Originally, the reason for this was far fetched. Unexpectedly, peiteng spoke angrily: "no wonder he mentioned the treat in front of me several times, but he didn''t do it. It was a hint that I came to treat, so he could get rid of the relationship. Chen Ze, you came back long ago. Thanks to your patience for so long, it''s cruel enough."


    "Generally, anyway, now I have three cards in my hand." Chen Ze lit three people and said, "it''s easy to save Feng''s silence. Feng''s family is rich and generous. It''s easy to compensate him for three million. I''ve saved people and helped him avoid punishment. Why not do it."


    Chen Ze said and got up: "three, I promise sun Yanju that you must die."


    "Really!" Pei Teng suddenly smiled coldly, and the fairy rope binding him fell off, "Chen Ze, I see how you die!"


    After that, he put his hands on him and made a killing attempt.

 Chapter 423

    Chen Ze looked surprised and gritted his teeth. "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. But if you break away without my face, you may have a chance to escape."


    He swung his fist and smashed it. The power of the law overflowed, completely dissolving peiteng''s offensive, and people fell out.


    Zhu Yongning suddenly shouted, "Pei Teng, go quickly! Find my master!"


    "What do you do!" Pei Teng is afraid to look at Chen Ze. He knows he is defeated, but if he abandons these two people, he won''t want to walk outside in the future.


    "I guess if sun Yanju really conspired with Chen Ze, he would not dare to reveal who tied us. As long as you bring the news to my master, Chen Ze would not dare to kill us."


    Chen Ze said coldly, "if you want to go, it''s impossible!"


    He rushed up and saw that he was so worried. Peiteng knew that he had guessed the truth for Zhu Yongning. He turned and left quickly.


    Chen Ze chased out for a long time. At last, the corner of his mouth bent and half the plot succeeded. Then he returned to the courtyard. He pretended to be angry and slapped them, causing them to vomit blood.


    Zhu Yongning laughed: "Chen Ze, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Don''t dare. You''ve exposed your identity as a disciple of Lingqing immortal sect. If you dare to kill me, it will cause disputes between the two sects."


    Chen Ze kicked him again and shouted angrily, "I can''t kill you. I can''t abuse you? It''s cheap!"


    After that, he played and kicked. Anyway, the cultivation of these two people was not imprisoned. Chen Ze didn''t have to worry about dying as long as he didn''t use the force of the law.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder, this is the note left by the kidnappers. They said it would take three million spirit stones to release people, or they would wait to collect the body for brother Zhu."


    Feng qiuan is still looking at the note. The words on it are very irritating.


    "Quickly prepare three million spirit stones and send sun Yanju to the barren mountain in the east of the city. It doesn''t matter if elder Feng can''t get together for a while. We support installment payment. One leg has 300000 spirit stones, one arm has 400000 spirit stones and one head has 800000 spirit stones. The heart, liver, spleen and lung are packed for one million yuan, and the excess is regarded as interest. "


    "Do you know who it is?" Feng qiuan pressed his anger. Although there are big thieves in the fairy world, it is rare to dare to bind people in the fairy city in such a dignified way.


    Sun Yanju shook his head. "I was also dazed. When I woke up, there was this note on the table, and brother Zhu and the three of them disappeared. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry, the other party probably seized the opportunity of the top ten immortal sect events to threaten me. Three million spirit stones are not small, but Zhu Yongning is our representative disciple of Yonghe immortal sect, which is worth the price. I happen to be in charge of the expenses of participating in the event. Three million spirit stones can be obtained. But..."


    Feng qiuan looked at sun Yanju, "let you take it with you. I''m not at ease."


    "The elder can follow secretly, annihilate each other at one fell swoop and save brother Zhu and the three of them," sun Yanju said.


    "Yes. There is no one at home. What if someone comes to save the wind and keeps silent?" Feng qiuan said.


    Sun Yanju said, "senior, it''s more important to save brother Zhu at this time. Besides, Chen Ze is only a disciple of Lingqing immortal sect, and his accomplishments are just like the sea of Qi, including Zhao Xinfeng. With all the experts of Yonghe immortal sect, he doesn''t have that chance!"


    Feng qiuan was really moved, nodded and said, "yes, I think Chen Ze is too high. Let''s go now!"


    Just as they were about to leave, they saw a figure rush in and yelled, "senior, don''t be fooled. There is no big thief at all. Sun Yanju colluded with Chen Ze. That guy has long come back and deliberately lowered our vigilance with famous posts. The purpose is to deceive you to leave and take the opportunity to save people!"


    Sun Yanju was confused by peiteng''s words. "Peiteng, what nonsense do you say! Don''t slander me."


    "I slander you?" Pei Teng sneered. "You probably didn''t expect that I could escape from Chen Ze alive. Play a good abacus and transfer elder Feng. You saved me, and someone gave me the spirit stone."


    Feng qiu''an was hesitant about this. When he heard Pei Teng''s words, he felt relieved. "Young generation, you are too brave. Just to avoid punishment, you have to sacrifice the core disciples of Yonghe immortal sect."


    Sun Yanju was frightened and changed his face. "Elder Feng, I really didn''t. brother Pei, have you been calculated by Chen Ze?"


    "Calculation? If I hadn''t escaped by luck, I would be the soul of Chen Ze now." Pei Teng said, "what kind of man is brother Zhu? If there is no help from an insider, how can Chen Ze succeed easily."


    "Pei Teng, you mean Yongning has been killed by Chen Ze?" Feng qiuan was very nervous. This time, it''s very important for Yonghe Xianmen to get any ranking. If there''s any mistake, 100 years of efforts will be in vain.


    Pei Teng said, "don''t worry, elder. The reason why Chen Ze dared to kill him is that no one knew he was involved, but now I escaped. He was afraid of the relationship between the two immortal sects and dared not attack brother Zhu."


    "Yes, if he kills Yongning, it will make a big deal." for Feng qiuan, he can prevaricate by bumping into himself and not knowing his identity. But now if Chen Ze kills Zhu Yongning, he will not give up.


    "Senior, we just need to wait three days to meet Chen Ze and make a deal." Feng qiuan said coldly: "as long as he dares to come, he will die!"


    After that, he glanced at sun Yanju, who was terrified: "senior, this matter really has nothing to do with me. It''s all Chen Ze''s conspiracy, it''s all his conspiracy."


    "The conspiracy is his, but you still have an unforgivable sin! Those who dare to secretly plot against Yonghe Xianmen, damn it!"


    Bang!


    With a blow, sun Yanju was very unwilling and could only turn into smoke.


    "Thief Chen Ze, if you dare to plan on this seat, you will pay the price!" Feng qiuan shouted loudly!


    ¡­¡­


    Two people with bruises and bruises were packed and tied together by Chen Ze, and wrapped with tubes, so that they didn''t understand.


    "Chen Ze, it''s useless for you to engage in these intrigues. As long as you let me go, I''ll immediately let master let the wind go and silence them. There''s no contradiction between us. It wouldn''t have been like this," Zhu Yongning said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I don''t believe any of you. The immortal sect elders and disciples have no credibility to do such a thing."


    When Chen Ze was ready, he smiled and said, "you''re right. I really don''t dare to kill you, but I won''t die like this. My thing is called a time bomb. It''s so powerful that it''s OK to blow you to pieces. Generally, when kidnappers negotiate terms, they tie it to the hostages to increase the bargaining chips. It''s really not good. It''s convenient to tear up tickets."


    "Since you dare not kill us, why do you do these useless things?" yannuo said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "although I dare not kill you, I also have the determination to kill you. I''m just an unknown little disciple of Lingqing Xianmen. If I replace you, the core disciple of Yonghe Xianmen, I''ll make no loss. At the top ten Xianmen events once a century, your life is much more important than some transactions that can''t be seen."


    Finally, Chen Ze tied the two people to death with a refined immortal rope, dragged them out of the door and kept the appointment alone.

 Chapter 424

    High above the sky, Feng qiuan stood in the air, surrounded by more than a dozen disciples of Yonghe immortal gate.


    Not long after, Pei Teng flew back from a distance and respectfully said, "senior, there is no news yet. This Chen Ze should not be timid and run away."


    "If so, it will be more troublesome. Yongning and they will be very dangerous." Feng qiuan worried.


    Feng was caught in silence by a disciple of Yonghe immortal sect. He didn''t laugh: "you''ve made a wrong calculation about this matter. Chen Ze and I just met by chance, and Zhao Xinfeng and I have been sworn enemies for many years. This guy wants me to die early. Point to me to catch them. It''s wishful thinking."


    "Where is she?" Pei Teng looked at Dongfang Li and coveted her. At the thought of ravaging such a beautiful woman today, the small fire in my heart became prosperous.


    "Really want me to tell the truth?" Dongfang Li blinked and didn''t seem to take everything in front of her seriously. As long as she wants, she can take off the bracelet at any time and completely demonize it. Although the surging demon force will not defeat Feng qiu''an, it can definitely break away from his cultivation imprisonment. In this way, Chen Ze''s transmission jade amulet will be able to escape silently with the wind.


    "Why, are you still tied by him?" peiteng said.


    Dongfang Li nodded, "that''s right. If Chen Ze really dares to come, you might as well ask him if he dares to see my family."


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t dare. I have to tear me alive when I meet uncle Mu!"


    Chen Ze''s voice came all the way from the clouds. Not long ago, he flew in the air, dragging a chain in his hand and two people with bruises and bruises tied at the other end.


    "You dare to hurt brother Zhu and them." Pei Teng drank.


    Chen Zeman said methodically, "who makes their mouths cheap, they have to be angry with me."


    Feng qiuan gave a large number of Chen Ze a nod of approval, "knowing that there is a dead end, I dare to come. I have some courage."


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense with me. If you agree with them, we''ll change them. If you don''t agree, forget it. What they said just now is true, and I''m not going to kill myself for them." Chen Ze smiled.


    Feng qiuan sneered, "is it possible for you to escape in front of me? This space has been locked by my divine consciousness, and it is difficult for you to escape by many means. If you let them go now, I can leave you a whole body."


    "It''s all dead. It doesn''t matter whether the whole body is dead or not." Chen Ze shook his hand and threw a bundle of super explosives improved by his immortal method. "Let''s have a taste first, and let''s talk about the conditions. Don''t always look domineering. I can''t stand it!"


    But when he pressed his finger, the bundle of explosives burst open, and the strong airflow rolled back the other party for a long time.


    "Is this a self exploding magic weapon?" Feng qiuan sneered. "This thing alone also wants to threaten me? Boy, you look up to yourself."


    "Of course there''s no threat to you, but what about them?" Chen Ze pulled and Zhu Yongning flew over. "I installed ten times the amount of explosion on them to ensure that the bones don''t exist. Think about the next ten Xianmen events of Yonghe Xianmen."


    Feng qiuan is really afraid. Yonghe immortal gate points to Zhu Yongning to compete for ranking. He points to this disciple to compete for more rights and interests in the gate.


    "OK, I''ll exchange with you."


    Feng qiuan waved, and the two were thrown over here. Without hesitation, Chen Ze waved out the chain.


    He took them over, injected their true Qi into their bodies, untied their imprisonment, and whispered, "Dongfang Li, you know how to leave silently with the wind."


    "What about you?" Feng said silently, "you came for us. I can''t leave you."


    "I naturally have the means to get away. Let''s go!"


    As soon as Chen Ze pushed them, he saw that Feng qiuan offered his life magic weapon to restrain Zhu Yongning. "I use my life magic weapon to suppress a party''s rules. You can''t detonate their things with divine knowledge. Chen Ze, you all have to stay today!"


    "I knew you went back on your word." Chen Ze raised the remote control in his hand. "Or we''ll bet. If it''s a big deal, I''ll change one for two and don''t lose!"


    "I believe you, ghost!"


    Feng Yong''an saw that Dongfang Li and his wife had already flown far away and could not delay any longer. He grabbed Chen Ze with his big hand, but he heard a loud noise behind him!


    what!


    He stopped in the air and stared at the smoke billowing behind him. At that moment, the power of turbulence could not even suppress his life magic tools, and even made his blood boil.


    Chen Zeyan scolded me. I''m not a Taoist array pattern. You must not know the electric signal. Only the jammer can shield it!


    There is no shadow under the magic weapon Xianhua of my life. My proud disciple was blown up.


    Taking advantage of his absence, Chen Ze immediately launched the transmission symbol and begged his grandfather to tell his grandmother that he must pass it farther this time.


    Dongfang Li did not hesitate, felt the turmoil of divine consciousness locked in the surrounding space, and seized the opportunity to leave silently with the wind.


    But


    Chen Ze''s flash operation reappeared.


    Can I help him!


    Chen Ze wants to cry. This shit can''t say anything anymore. One after another, this is not a transmission symbol. It is clearly a life urging symbol!


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to have some means. Unfortunately, God doesn''t like what you do. Die!"


    It''s not the first time that I hit the wall for the first time. If God doesn''t like it, I''ll die early.


    Chen Ze muttered.


    However, Zhu Yongning''s revenge with Yonghe Xianmen is dead.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and threw out a bundle of explosives: "old man, give you a reward."


    Boom!


    The huge explosive force stopped Feng qiuan''s pursuit. Chen Ze turned around and ran away. He really didn''t dare to use the broken transmission symbol again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Feng qiuan rushed out of the distance of thirty or forty miles. Feng qiuan stabilized his body and caught up again. Chen Ze changed his hands to another bundle of explosives. This time, he had experience and shook the explosives away with a palm in the air to minimize the impact.


    Chen Ze saw this guy catch up again. Chen Ze thunderbolt threw twenty or thirty bundles of explosives and detonated them together.


    Feng qiuan''s pursuit route was completely sealed. Then he gritted his teeth, took out a transmission symbol again, and said bluntly, "I just blame me for asking for the wrong person. I shot the old man surnamed Ling myself, and it''s strange if I can bless him. Grandpa and grandma, I beg you this time. Although I haven''t met, your grandson is a good-looking person. It''s a pity to die! Bless me to spread farther this time!"


    After saying that, start the transmission symbol, and the figure suddenly disappears.


    Feng qiuan found that Chen Ze''s breath had disappeared when Yu Wei dispersed after the explosion. He shouted: "Chen Ze, this matter is not over. Even if I hit Lingqing immortal gate, I want to ask for an explanation!"


    Chen Ze suddenly saw a dozen people in front of him.


    Pei Teng roared when he saw Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you dare to come back. This is the way to die, ha ha!"


    Brother Chen is a little relieved. Just after chasing, he rushed out for two or three hundred miles. Although he came back in the opposite direction, he finally distanced himself from Feng qiuan and begged grandpa and grandpa to be more reliable.


    Peiteng came to stop Chen Ze, but he cracked his body with a punch and retreated into the distance. More than a dozen disciples of Yonghe immortal sect were angry when they saw Chen Ze. They rushed to Chen Ze with their magic weapons.


    "Kill him and avenge elder martial brother Zhu!"


    The man rushed, Chen Zeyun smashed out with the fist strength of the law of gravity, and his magic tools and his body were blasted by Chen Ze.


    Seeing his fighting power, the disciples of Yonghe immortal sect immediately dispersed and attacked him with sword Qi. They didn''t intend to fight with Chen Ze, but only stopped Chen Ze from leaving with sword Qi.


    "Grandma, you forced me."


    Chen Ze finally showed his heavy sword.


    The card was used at a time of crisis. He buckled in the energy source and cut out the sword Qi away from the fire attribute in an instant. A disciple in front hurried back in fear, but he was still burned out of half of his body and screamed repeatedly.


    "Damn it, it''s a fairy weapon!"


    Some disciples drank and were shocked. Only powerful immortal tools can have independent attributes, comparable to immortal determination.


    Chen Ze ignored them, rushed in the opposite direction, switched the sword Qi and threw it out again. This time, the cold spread, so that these people couldn''t help exciting and the speed decreased. Chen Ze turned his hand, cut out the cold with a sword, frozen the people in the air, and then waved a heavy sword to cut them into pieces. He killed seven or eight people face to face.


    The rest of the people blushed and rushed to Chen Ze regardless of their lives, planning to die to prevent Chen Ze from leaving.


    Feng qiuan, who received a summons from the rear, hurried back. At most, he would feel that Chen Ze had even felt his surging divine consciousness.


    "Fuck you, I''ll bet again!"


    Chen Ze starts the transmission symbol, and the figure disappears again.


    When Feng qiuan hurried back, he only saw the smell of blood in the air for a long time, and there were only five disciples left.


    "Elder, we tried our best, but this guy''s means were strange and he could disappear in situ." a disciple opened with grief and indignation.


    "Chen Ze deceived people too much. He dared to come back and kill you without killing my legitimate disciples. I must ask the people of Lingqing immortal sect!"


    He roared, but heard a cold voice from the clouds in the distance: "don''t look for it, we''ll come by ourselves!"


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, the huge fairy ship rushed out of the clouds and came near.

 Chapter 425

    The immortal ship of Lingqing immortal gate is famous throughout Qionglan Xianzhou.


    The huge fairy boat roared and stopped near, but there were many elders of Lingqing fairy gate and peak master standing on the bow of the boat. Led by Xun Jingzhou, they looked for Chen Ze for a long time. Finally, they were relieved to learn that Chen Ze had fled.


    They had no time to take into account. They had to rush to feng''an immortal city first. After receiving the news from Zhao Xinfeng, they knew that Chen Ze was also rushing here to attend the grand meeting, but they were threatened by the people of Yonghe immortal gate. They were angry at that time.


    With a big hand, if you would rather give up the event, you must also ensure Chen Ze''s safety. Anyway, Lingqing immortal gate is also the last one. I don''t care about another hundred years. But with Chen Ze, the rise of Lingqing Xianmen will happen sooner or later.


    Feng qiuan felt guilty when he saw the battle of Lingqing immortal gate. He wondered what Chen Ze''s identity was. Unexpectedly, he could let Lingqing immortal gate go out collectively.


    Ji chubai couldn''t help but rush down directly from the immortal ship, "where''s my younger martial brother?"


    "Bold, dare to talk to our elders like this." a Yonghe immortal disciple shouted.


    Ji chubai is a sword at hand. They can''t be more familiar with the smell of fire. The man who burned half of his body was still alive. Seeing the sword Qi sweeping, he screamed and avoided. He didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    "Go away. I''m the younger martial sister of the leader of Lingqing immortal sect. Feng qiu''an is a fart. You''re here with the leader of Yonghe immortal sect. I can''t blame you!"


    Feng qiuan was surprised by Ji chubai''s words, but now is not the time for him to gossip. He looked at Xianchuan with one eye: "leader Lingqing, are you making a fuss like this?"


    "The disciples of Lingqing immortal sect are my family from the moment they worship. How can they not come when they are in trouble. Elder Feng, you are promising. You secretly attack our children. Do you think that Lingqing immortal sect is the last of the top ten immortal sects and is easy to bully?" Xun Jingzhou said aggressively.


    Mo Youdao even stepped forward: "I don''t think I have a good cultivation. It''s more than enough to kill young disciples. If you dare to move one disciple of Lingqing immortal sect, I''ll kill you 100!"


    Pei Tengdan was scared. Chen Ze was in trouble. Lingqing immortal gate even sent out this battle. What the fuck is Chen Ze, the son of the leader?


    Feng qiuan is an elder, but he is not as low as the next: "how, Xun leader will also kill me?"


    Ji Chu Bai Hengjian asked again, "am I a younger martial brother? If he has something to do, you will die today!"


    A disciple of Yonghe immortal sect said, "what can he do? Elder martial brother Zhu Yongning and eight younger martial brothers in our sect died at his hands. We haven''t said revenge yet."


    "You are to blame." Xun Jingzhou said, "since Chen Ze is all right, I''ll give you a chance to survive today. Younger martial brother Mo, you can compete with elder Feng. If he can win, the matter will be exposed. If he loses, stay."


    "Thank you, senior brother." after saying that, Mo Youdao looked at Feng qiuan: "when we attended the ten gate event, you calculated that I almost died. I have remembered this revenge for hundreds of years, and now I finally have a chance."


    Feng qiu''an said, "hum, you lost when you lost."


    "Yes, if you lose, you will lose. I have never avoided it. But people can''t lose all their life. I always have to make up for it. Today''s war, we can only have one life! I can promise you that even if I die, Lingqing immortal gate won''t trouble you."


    There is no chance to die and give Feng qiuan no chance to be kind. There''s nothing like having the best of both worlds. Either you die or I die.


    After hundreds of years of hatred, Mo has a lot of resentment in his heart, which also makes his cultivation unable to break through.


    In fact, there is a big gap in their accomplishments. In any case, Feng qiuan has a better chance of winning. Unknowingly, he thought Xun Jingzhou said this to take into account the face of the two families, but he didn''t want Mo to come up and agree on the life and death situation.


    If Feng qiuan wins, he can not kill mo. At that time, the two families will end well. Although there are collisions and frictions between disciples, immortal sect disciples often experience fighting with each other, which can not be regarded as the hatred between the two major sects.


    But if the two elders fight, the situation will be different. The difference between life and death will lead to irresolvable gratitude and resentment.


    Don''t throw the whip in your hand, and your killing will soar. Feng qiuan''s life magic weapon was sacrificed. It was a small black seal, which was waving and colorful.


    Mo Youdao''s whip was refined by Chen Ze. In addition, the power of Lei Ze''s array has more than doubled. With his combat power, he won''t lose the battle against Feng qiuan''s powerful life magic weapon.


    The two fought inextricably. Ji chubai on the side of Lingqing immortal gate was very worried. She was afraid that there was really something wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, why do we have to make such a losing duel when we have the advantage? Go up and kill him like a swarm of bees. Yonghe and Xianmen dare not say anything." Ji chubai has completely transferred his identity.


    Xun Jingzhou was too lazy to be serious with her and said, "this is younger martial brother Mo''s heart knot. If he can''t break through, his cultivation will be trapped in the realm of God forever."


    "It''s better than taking risks now." Ji chubai is not happy. The sword in his hand is eager to try and always wants to get involved. But with her cultivation, I don''t know how she died.


    Boom!


    No one who has been against the enemy for a long time suddenly broke his whip, and the man was hit by the small black seal for a long time.


    Feng qiuan said, "don''t realize that I''m not what I used to be, but you''re still stagnant. You''ve lost!"


    Not moved, Mo wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "Feng qiu''an, you can only use your life magic tools. I''ve had enough. I''ll kill you if I say I kill you. I''ll keep my word!"


    But he saw his hands suddenly burst into dazzling red light, and then the whole person was shrouded in the red light that could not be looked at directly. Then he turned into a long red dragon roaring into the sky and rushed towards Feng qiuan''s small black seal.


    This is


    Feng qiuan controls Xiaoyin''s defense, but he is torn to pieces by the power in the red light.


    Don''t go to the fierce air. It took a long time to hear Feng qiuan say the last sentence: "originally, you got that thing!"


    "Yes, I got it." Mo Youdao turned to look at him: "although there is a lack, it''s easy to kill you."


    As the voice faded, Feng qiuan''s body gradually turned into powder and dissipated, and the small black mark in front of him collapsed with a "click" after his death.


    It''s hard to accept that Benming magic weapon, which has been kept by Feng qiuan for so long, was directly broken.


    This life magic instrument, regardless of its grade, is only related to the cultivation of the pregnant person. If you can understand the Tao, you can also integrate into it.


    Ji chubai was shocked and didn''t believe it. "Elder martial brother Mo is so powerful. Don''t I have a thigh to hold? Elder martial brother leader, is that what his divine sect bred?"


    She even saw it.


    Xun Jingzhou nodded his head. He had been used to Ji chubai''s reckless entanglement for so long. "Although there is a lack, it is still not comparable to us who are pregnant with magic weapons."


    "Well, I''ve decided. No matter how difficult the Tao is to conceive, I''ll go this way!" Ji Chu Bai swore, which made the elders of Lingqing immortal sect around smile.


    Feng qiuan was defeated. Of course, we can see the fate of the disciples here.


    Unfortunately, Pei Teng was involved in the dispute because of lust and killed himself. With his family, how dare he challenge Xianmen? He died in vain.

 Chapter 426

    Chen Ze rushed out of the sky and fell directly into the sky. He feels that he has many talents and needs to pay a price. This price is bad luck!


    Think about it carefully. He had great courage to do anything since he made the transmission symbol, and then he got into trouble.


    Looking around, it turned out to be a secluded valley, with colorful wild flowers among the tender yellow grass slightly below the upper.


    In the distance is a pink peach forest with unique scenery.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t seem to think it was a secluded valley when I just fell."


    Chen Ze scratched his head. Anyway, he plans to hide here for two days. Walking out of the peach forest, the flowers in the forest are fragrant. Chen Ze walked into more than a mile and saw a courtyard in front of him.


    Sure enough, it''s fishy.


    It seems that there is a magic array cover here, which is difficult to find from the outside. Here is a residence.


    Since I broke in, it would be rude to quit without saying hello. He tidied up his clothes and said loudly, "Chen Ze has no intention of breaking into this place. Please forgive me."


    He was curious that there was no response for a long time. Is it because there is no one living here?


    He started to push away. The yard inside was very clean. The small yard was not very big. There were three houses in the other door. There was a stone pavilion in the middle of the yard. Chen Ze was shocked by the things placed on the table inside.


    That''s a magic cube.


    "How could this thing appear in the fairy world?" Chen Ze wondered.


    Rubik''s cube was originally a toy used to cultivate the spatial three-dimensional ability of architecture students on earth, and finally evolved into a global popular game.


    With the brains of people in the fairy world, playing this thing should be a piece of cake. But this cube is very messy, and it will take a long time to restore.


    It''s rude to break into someone''s yard. You must never enter the house without permission. Chen Ze plans to sit in the stone pavilion and wait for two days. If the owner returns, he will make an apology. If he doesn''t come back, he may as well leave.


    Idle and bored, he picked up the cube. With his brain, he can completely deduce the restoration process.


    He turned curiously, only to find that the cube was motionless.


    Is it a whole?


    He looked at it carefully. It didn''t look like it. He tried again. Chen Ze used the law of gravity. The force drop between his hands was thousands of kilograms, and finally condensed the cube.


    Cluck!


    When the voice was clear, I saw a divine awn rising on the magic cube and turned it into a set of golden mantra, with twelve movements. It exudes the atmosphere of obscurity and antiquity, and there are more hidden killing opportunities.


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    He has been in the fairyland for so long, and the most scarce thing is xianjue. If the inference is correct, the recovery of the whole magic cube requires 36 steps, that is, there are 36 hand skills, and it is likely to form a powerful immortal decision in the end.


    Click!


    The Rubik''s cube was restored and the hand formula mark disappeared. Chen Ze has not yet understood, but he has written down the mark. He wanted to see the next mark to confirm whether his inference was correct.


    Twist again and the mark continues to appear. Chen Ze did not hesitate and planned to continue the cube, but when he tried hard, the cube suddenly spread a huge force to push him away and recover to the beginning.


    Is it because you want me to learn this set of tricks.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze put down the magic cube and came to the open place of the courtyard. His hands changed rapidly. With his true Qi, he completely outlined a immortal''s decisive offensive to the sky, turning into terror and killing power, which seemed to tear the sky.


    Chen Ze came out of cold sweat after seeing him. He is only the cultivation of Qihai realm. This is only the first set of immortal determination. How can he have such power? I''m afraid the cultivation of Zhendan with poor cultivation can also be killed second.


    Good thing, big baby.


    This is probably a fairy Sutra!


    Chen Ze was excited and practiced constantly in his mind. In his hand, he compared the sky and made a loud noise.


    For half a day, he returned to the stone pavilion and continued to compete with the Rubik''s cube.


    Now he has no intention to guess why the magic cube appears. He just wants to learn this fairy Sutra as soon as possible.


    The first step is to recover. In the second step, Chen Ze quickly coagulates the formula and breaks the just attack into the Rubik''s cube.


    Click!


    Sure enough, the cube automatically recovered one step and showed a set of tricks again. Chen Ze quickly remembered that he continued to deduce in his mind. When the magic cube was about to arrive and the time was restored, Chen Ze continued to play the formula learned directly.


    Click!


    After another step of recovery, the third set of Hand formula appeared. Chen zeru processed it and wanted to continue learning.


    One after another, until the twelfth set, it finally stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue, but that his cultivation is not enough.


    The twelfth set of mantra wants complete cohesion, even if it consumes Chen Ze''s cultivation.


    What a pity.


    Chen Ze shook his head and put the cube into the storage ring. Don''t take this good thing for nothing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the ring on the finger cracked and countless materials burst out. And the cube flew back to the stone table and fell.


    Chen Ze knew why the owner of the small courtyard put such precious things here. It turned out that he didn''t have to worry about being taken away.


    He expressed a slight regret. He found a piece of material and refined a storage ring again. He packed the material he had left when refining the transmission array and got up and left.


    I''ve learned other people''s eleven immortals. Don''t you run and wait for someone to catch the bag.


    Out of the valley, Chen Ze turned back and turned into a dense forest. He couldn''t see that there was a fairy Valley in it.


    He only used one teleport, so he should still be near changliuxian city. Chen Ze changed his appearance and went into a small town to inquire about the situation.


    He killed Zhu Yongning. Yonghe immortal gate will not give up. There should be news.


    He found a seat and sat down. He only heard people on one side say, "this time, the two doors are afraid to kill each other."


    "Who could have thought that Lingqing immortal sect was so cruel that it directly killed elder Feng qiu''an. It''s just an external disciple. Why so?"


    Chen Ze heard that his expression was strange. It seems that Zhao Xinfeng brought the news to. But he didn''t expect that Lingqing immortal sect was so domineering that he killed Feng qiuan.


    Grandma''s, it seems there''s no wrong backer.


    Since the people of the school arrived, Chen Ze didn''t hesitate, threw down a spirit stone and left. At this time, it is the best choice to meet them in changliuxian city.


    It''s only 800 miles away from changliuxian city. When Chen Ze arrived, there was nothing unusual about the duel between the two immortal gates.


    But the more calm it is, the more dangerous it is. Never reveal your whereabouts before you really see the people in the school. Chen Ze dressed up as an ordinary person walking in the city. Suddenly, he saw an inverted ''a'' painted in the corner of the wall. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Only those who have seen playing cards know what this thing is. It seems that Zhao Xinfeng and his friends are marking themselves.


    When Chen Ze passed by, he wiped off the mark and walked down the mark into an alley, which was a different courtyard.


    He knocked on the door and whispered, "Wang fried!"


    Footsteps came from inside. After opening the door, Chen Ze was stunned to see the people inside: "how is it you!"

 Chapter 427

    Song Muxian stared at him and said, "now the two immortal gates have begun to attack secretly. Do you know how many disciples of Yonghe immortal gate are in changliuxian city?"


    "That''s why you came back to meet me?"


    Song Muxian''s grandparents and grandchildren have rushed to feng''an Xian city. In order to meet him, they turned back again.


    "Do you think I will?" Song Muxian said reluctantly, "now the people of Lingqing immortal gate are being watched. If I don''t come, we have to leave immediately."


    "Are we desperate mandarin ducks?" Chen Ze joked.


    "Who wants to run away with you?"


    Song Muxian was reluctant at the beginning. Even though Chen Ze transformed the fairy boat for them and had faster speed and large passenger capacity, what really changed song Muxian''s mind was revealed to her by her grandfather?.


    Is Chen Ze the boundary breaking pill refined or immortal! It was song Jianfeng who wanted to break the value of Jing Dan that made Chen Ze misunderstood.


    A person who can refine immortal products to break the environment is so talented. Even if she is called a fairy, she laments that she is inferior. At the same time, Chen zeken discredits himself for Grandpa''s selfishness, which shows that his people are still good.


    While waiting for Chen Ze, she often thought that the immortal couple in her ideal seems to be Chen Ze, a Four Haves youth with ability, talent, strength and responsibility.


    Chen Ze walked out of the transmission array and finally arrived at feng''an Xian city. It''s basically safe here. After all, the top ten Xianmen events gather many forces in Qionglan Xianzhou. A little carelessness may cause unrest in the whole Xianzhou. Qin Tianxian mansion will never allow anyone to make trouble here.


    When they left the transmission array in a low-key way and arrived at the station of Lingqing Xianmen, Ji chubai had been walking around the door for a long time, unable to restrain his mood.


    Seeing Chen Ze coming, he drew his sword without saying a word. Chen Ze was so frightened that he hid directly behind song Muxian. Ji chubai saw that he couldn''t cut it. He threw away his sword and hugged Chen Ze with a roar: "smelly boy, where are you dead? I want to die."


    "Hey hey, elder martial sister, almost got it. The big guys are watching and pay attention to the influence." Chen Ze glanced at the four sides. Although most people don''t know, Ma Qingfeng''s moon arc face is still very obvious and jealous.


    "No, my younger martial brother, what''s the matter with a hug?" Ji chubai didn''t give up.


    Ma Qingfeng said bitterly, "younger martial sister Ji, the real fiancee of younger martial brother Chen is here. You really have to pay attention to the influence. Not everyone can rest assured of you like me."


    "Go away! I''m your elder now! Chen Ze is also your martial uncle. Don''t get close to me." Ji chubai turned his head and roared, but he still loosened Chen Ze. After all, song Jianfeng is a guest at Lingqing immortal gate. Everyone says that Chen Ze is his grandson-in-law. Now almost the whole feng''an immortal city knows who Dan Xianzi''s fiance is.


    Song Muxian was very angry, but it was not because Chen Ze and Ji chubai were greasy. "Chen Ze, you are really an asshole. You took me to block the sword!"


    The eldest lady ran away with her temper, blushing and purple.


    Ma Qingfeng insisted: "see, younger martial sister Ji, you are destroying the couple''s feelings. Fortunately, I am here, otherwise my younger sister and brother may have to wait by the family law."


    "Shut up! Tear your mouth again!" Ji chubai took Chen Ze to the station. "Our elder martial brothers and sisters are now the elders of Lingqing immortal sect. Let''s go and gradually get to the elder martial brothers."


    Chen Ze shrunk her neck. The girl really kicked her nose and face. She didn''t know how true Li Xinyuan''s words were. She dared to give them to her elders. It was just light beating.


    Chen Ze saw the leader of Lingqing immortal sect for the first time. He didn''t know most of the elders present. The most familiar ones were Mo Youdao and He Lin, who had a deep resentment.


    "Ha ha..." Mo Youdao laughed when he saw Chen Ze: "smelly boy, just come back. I heard you killed Zhu Yongning. It''s good. You didn''t lose our face."


    This is probably what the elder sister said about the cruelty of the fairyland. He killed someone and was applauded. Chen Ze bowed to the crowd: "I''ve seen the leader and your predecessors."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze was hurt. Ji Chu shouted, "what elder, these are senior brothers. Don''t forget who our master is."


    Mo Youdao smiled and said, "you girl is always so lawless and has no appearance."


    "Otherwise? It''s kind of you to let me call martial uncle for so many years. If you don''t wait for my master to come back, call senior brother?"


    Everyone in the hall just laughed and had Ji Chu''s nonsense. Anyway, according to the seniority, her identity with Chen Ze is indeed so.


    "Chen Ze, you''ve made a big noise this time. Zhu Yongning ranked 14th in the list of disciples of the top ten immortal sect. You killed him," Xun Jingzhou said.


    Chen Ze smiled and hugged his fist: "leader, you also made a big noise and killed Feng qiuan. Now the two doors are like fire and water. Next, you senior brothers must be careful in the big competition."


    Mo Youdao said, "there are casualties in the immortal gate. Since you choose to participate, you must have consciousness. Cultivating immortals has always been a cruel Road, and obedience will only be annihilated in time."


    "Elder Mo is right, and Chen Ze is taught."


    Ji chubai was impatient. "You''re almost all right. Chen Ze has just come back from running around for so long. Let''s let him have a rest."


    Xun Jingzhou smiled and waved: "go and get ready. The big competition is coming. You have to tell us which two competitions you choose to participate in, so that we can make personnel adjustments among our disciples."


    "As long as you don''t fight, any one will do," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t you want to fight?" Mo was so angry that he shut up. "Is that how you were taught?"


    Ji Chu Bai whispered to Chen Ze, "fighting is a must. You can only take part in two of the three items: weapon refining, alchemy and array Tao. You must take part in the personal ranking war and the secret territory trial war. Especially the last secret territory trial war, which takes Xianmen as the unit and fights in chaos. How many people you can get out depends on luck."


    "It''s so dangerous, can we not participate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes." Mo Youdao said, "as long as you quit Lingqing immortal gate, you will not be eligible to participate. But you should think clearly. Now Yonghe immortal gate is eyeing you. Without the protection of Lingqing immortal gate, how can you resist the pursuit of a immortal gate? Besides..."


    The old man bared his teeth and smiled insidiously, "don''t you know who else you''ve provoked."


    Chen Ze immediately felt numb on his scalp. Who else did you provoke? Of course, uncle Mu and xueniang are two terror experts. He was born in an oriental aristocratic family. I''m afraid he''s invincible in the same territory. Killing him is like fun.


    "I can''t go yet." Chen zening is willing to face the danger of secret territory trial, and doesn''t want to fight with such big people.


    "Children can be taught." Mo Youdao grinned, "you don''t have to worry. Every immortal gate has a right of asylum to protect the seedlings in the gate. Then you are really in danger, and we will save your life!"


    Chen Ze pie pie mouth, ghost just believe your words. Who doesn''t know that Le Tianshu, the first disciple of Lingqing immortal sect, is the strongest. I''m afraid he is the primary goal of everyone during this secret territory test. He is also the right person to protect.


    No, you have to pretend to be a bear to divert your attention. Now that he has killed Zhu Yongning, we have to find a way to reduce everyone''s attention to ourselves.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze went to see Zhao Xinfeng and started his own plan.

 Chapter 428

    "You finally came out." Ji chubai saw that Chen Ze opened the door and directly pressed his shoulder. "He said," is the rumor outside true? "


    Chen Ze deliberately pretended not to know: "what rumors? Elder martial sister, are you confused? I''ll shut up when I come back. I''ve never stepped out of the door for three days."


    "That''s right." Ji chubai said, "it''s rumored outside that you killed Zhu Yongning is an abnormal means."


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "yes. First he was dizzy with drugs, then he tied a bomb, and the bones disappeared."


    "That''s true!" Ji Chu tilted his mouth and retreated two steps in disgust.


    Seeing Ji chubai''s performance, Chen Ze knew that Zhao Xinfeng had passed on his words well in the past three days, and the result of Zihei was obvious. Even my elder martial sister has a disdainful expression. It seems that the effect is very good.


    "I don''t want to. The key thing I have to face is Feng qiu''an. It''s hard for me to threaten Zhu Yongning. In fact, I don''t want to kill him, but Feng qiu''an is an old guy who doesn''t want to kill me. I have to take a back. I didn''t want to escape by me. It''s really not bad for me."


    Chen Ze looked very aggrieved.


    "But the damned people at the scene are dead. Even we don''t know how you kill people. How do you know outside?" Ji chubai squinted slightly. "You leaked it yourself. Do you want everyone to despise you?"


    Chen zehe smiled and admitted, "elder martial sister, I''m good."


    "Well, that''s good." Ji Chu nodded his head, "now there are more than 20 young masters who are angry about Zhu Yongning to challenge you. And if you don''t fight, they will jointly kill you during the test in the secret place! It''s said that the number is increasing. Conservatively, it''s estimated that more than 40 people will have to enter the secret place. Plus the people of Yonghe Xianmen, they have to think about you more than 100."


    What the hell.


    Chen Ze felt uncomfortable. "Elder martial sister, are these brain circuits so wonderful? I just want to reduce my attention. I knew I wouldn''t let Zhao Xinfeng leak."


    "You deserve it." Ji chubai suddenly laughed. "That''s good. You can escape in front of old man Mu and Feng qiuan. A group of kids who think they are lofty and have no Jianghu experience can''t take you. With you to attract targets, I should be able to get the baby easily through the secret territory test."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you feel sad to say so." Chen Ze looked depressed: "the ranking of the immortal sect has been determined in the ten major sect events, weapon refining, alchemy, array Taoism and personal competition. Why do you want to engage in this secret territory trial?"


    Ji chubai explained: "the competition ahead is only the ranking of the top ten immortal sects, but the secret territory test is actually arranged by Qin Tianxian mansion. They are also selecting children with high talent to absorb and practice in the mansion."


    "Can we not participate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Maybe you can be killed by others, but you don''t seem to be able to. The immortal sect doesn''t hesitate to kill Feng qiuan for you. Do you think Qin Tianxian mansion will let you go? In fact, not only the top ten immortal sects, nine families and 36 affiliated forces will participate in the secret territory test. The secret territory test was once every 20 years, but this time you catch up with the top ten immortal sect event, you will feel that the later test is unnecessary." Ji chubai said.


    Ji chubai continued: "in fact, you don''t have to worry. You are a special talent. Even if your accomplishments are only in the Qihai realm, your three talents are really against the sky. As long as you stand out in the competition of the ten immortal sects, you will naturally have a big man to ensure that you can survive the test safely. At that time, you will enter qintian immortal mansion and directly become the true disciple of a big man and immediately surpass others."


    Chen Ze has a bottom in his heart. Although a person can only participate in two events, it is no problem to win the first two by his means. He doesn''t believe that the two talents of refining utensils and pills are in hand. People in Qin Tianxian mansion will not like him.


    "Younger martial brother, is elder martial Sister good to you?" Ji chubai suddenly smiled and made Chen Ze hair.


    "I''m also good to elder martial sister." Chen Ze avoids the important and takes the light.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s up to you to pass the test this time. You have to attract fire for me, don''t you know?" Ji chubai said with a smile.


    Chen Ze always feels uneasy about her. This woman must have something to hide from herself. He went out quietly and met Zhao Xinfeng.


    "I wipe, do you dare to come out now?" Zhao Xinfeng stared round when he saw Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it that people pay more attention to me? Do they dare to fight with me in the street?"


    Feng murmured and drank a mouthful of wine: "almost. If you don''t keep the appointment, you let go more than 20 invitees and hundreds of people watching the battle. Now your reputation is stinking. Many people jointly want to target you at the grand meeting!"


    "I''m ready to fight?" Chen zemeng said, "I''ve been closed. I don''t know anything."


    "Elder martial sister Ji fought on your behalf. Didn''t she tell you about it." Zhao Xinfeng was surprised.


    Mother, it turns out that this woman is here to calculate him. So many people pay attention to themselves, naturally no one pays attention to Ji chubai.


    Tough enough!


    No, I have to prepare self-defense equipment. Otherwise, I won''t know how to die when I enter the secret place and am besieged and beaten. After all, it''s only possible to have a big man. You must be safe in everything you do.


    The primary task is to refine and make blood pills to improve physical strength. This is not a problem. Chen Ze asked Zhao and Feng for two pieces of Dan materials, which have been completely refined.


    He knocked all at once. For a moment, he only felt a roar in his ears, and the blood in his body was turbulent like a tide.


    The body starts from every cell to the internal organs and skeletal muscles, and the strength is five or six times higher than his previous physique.


    After fully absorbing the medicine, Chen Ze opened his eyes, waved his fist across the air and sent out a harsh sonic boom: "this physique, with my law of gravity, anyone in the real Dan realm can hammer."


    But that''s not enough.


    A good tiger cannot defeat a pack of wolves. There are too many ants to eat an elephant.


    Chen Zemin began his equipment plan in the room, and everything he could use came out. The last big scheme of self blackmail provoked a lot of coquettish. We can''t spoil the food this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the top ten immortal gate event officially began in a month.


    Chen Ze came out of the room on time, his face slightly tired. Ji Chu poked him, "what are you doing these days?"


    "What do you say?" Chen zebai glanced at her. "Thanks to you, I''m boycotted now. I have to give myself some cards."


    "As for you, take out your heavy sword and chop indiscriminately. Who can stop you!" Ji chubai said with a smile.


    Epee is an immortal weapon made of dragon pattern immortal gold, which is higher than Chen Ze''s purple gold gourd. This is Chen Ze''s big killing weapon. How can it be displayed at will.


    "If you can take it out and chop, how can you still carry this Tianshuang?" Chen Ze retorted to her.


    Cards are not swaggering through the market. You must be surprised.


    At the scene, Chen Ze knew what vision was.


    The earth that time he felt very cow, two opposite platforms on the huge square. But at present, the opposite platform is several square kilometers large, with 30 battle platforms, huge viewing platforms and the waiting area of the disciples of the major forces in the four directions. Chen Ze''s blood is boiling.


    "Chen Ze, I know you didn''t hesitate to ruin your reputation recently in order to attract others'' attention and attract fire for the people of Lingqing immortal sect. But you must be careful. You are very important to the immortal sect." Xun Jingzhou said solemnly. It seems that the leader who doesn''t know whether to call him a senior uncle or a senior brother was fooled by Ji Chu.


    Chen Ze''s last favor for the dead woman disappeared.


    "Look, that''s Chen Ze!" suddenly someone pointed to Chen Ze and said.


    "Hum, shameless villain. Plot against Zhu Yongning. I thought it was so powerful to challenge more than 20 challengers. I didn''t expect it to be a shrinking turtle. Don''t ask him to meet me this time, or he will look good." one disciple said angrily.


    "You see, he has only Qihai cultivation, of course he doesn''t dare to keep the appointment. With his cultivation and being concerned by everyone, I''m afraid he will be targeted and die in an instant when he tries in the secret place."


    Chen Ze got off the fairy boat, but anyone who recognized him basically had this attitude, and all kinds of cold words were thrown up, listening very harsh. If I had changed my temper, I''m afraid I would have collapsed.


    "Don''t be angry, these people are small characters." Ji chubai said: "What we need to pay attention to this time is to look forward to the list, such as Gong xingmian, Cheng Wenxuan, Puyang, etc. among them, Gong xingmian is our biggest competitor. This guy is the immortal companion of Li Xixue, the daughter of the tool refining family. He has cultivated the unique fire fighting, round flame fighting and five spirit fragments of the Li family. The latter is an ancient tool array pattern. It is said that the complete five spirit scroll can refine the Tao Even if the weapon is incomplete, it should not be underestimated. "


    "The weapon array patterns left by the elders of Lingqing immortal gate are not bad, otherwise they would not be so famous in Qionglan Xianzhou. Don''t worry, I will revive the reputation of Lingqing immortal gate''s weapon refining peak this time."


    Dong


    Suddenly a fairy drum sounded, everyone became serious, and the grand event officially began.

 Chapter 429

    Chen Ze looked at the competition process and held it every three days, a total of ten times. Each sect can send five groups of disciples to participate in competitions such as refining utensils and elixirs.


    However, when the match was announced, many people sneered. Last time, there were three groups of six people in Lingqing immortal gate''s weapon refining competition, and finally ranked last among the top ten immortal gates.


    This time it was worse than the previous one. There was only one group of disciples, Chen Ze and Ji chubai.


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted Ji chubai to show off. He secretly assisted. But now Chen Ze''s talent for refining utensils and elixirs is widely known by people inside Lingqing immortal sect. It''s impossible to be behind the scenes.


    Seeing Chen Ze participating in the competition, Wang Chang of Yonghe immortal gate clenched his fist, "I didn''t expect to be touched by me. I''ll call him good-looking when refining pills!"


    "Brother Gong, I didn''t expect that Chen Ze is the disciple of Lingqing immortal sect''s weapon refining peak. You must vent this evil spirit for us." said a immortal sect disciple who was pigeoned by Chen Ze.


    The crown of the palace has already become famous on the way of refining utensils, and even great figures from Qin Tianxian mansion came for him.


    "This time, one of the refining items is just my stage to show myself. I will take the first party to live up to master''s expectations." Gong xingmian said and looked at an old man on the subjective stage. He was energetic and had an extraordinary breath. He was the refining master who dared to come from Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Although the old man came for him, he did not really send out words to select him, but to see his performance. However, Gong xingmian doesn''t think he has been entrusted. As the chief disciple of the weapon refining Hall of Yuchuan immortal gate and the proud husband of the Li family, he is also the head of the two families. It''s not too ambitious.


    "Headmaster Xun, you haven''t seen any improvement in the refining peak of Lingqing immortal sect in a hundred years." headmaster Huang of Yuchuan asked with a smile, with a mocking look in his eyes.


    In those days, the weapon refining peak of Lingqing immortal gate was so famous that even the big people of Qin Tianxian mansion had to make an appointment to refine weapons.


    Today, even five groups of disciples can''t participate in the competition.


    Xun Jingzhou was relieved of Chen Ze and remained unmoved by the ridicule of leader Huang: "Martial uncle Gu is idle, and our Lingqing immortal sect doesn''t have to make a living by refining weapons. If disciples like it, they can learn it, even if they don''t like it. Leader Huang, you should be careful about your sect''s palace crown. If you are so famous, you will lose face if you are surpassed by others. After all, the great people of Qin Tianxian mansion come for him. They disappoint them and hope for him in the future The road ahead does not bode well. "


    "To tell you the truth, I have control over all the disciples participating in weapon refining among the top ten immortal sects, but you Lingqing immortal sect''s Chen Ze doesn''t understand. The accident you said can only happen to him, but... Does he really have that ability?" leader Huang is full of confidence.


    Xun Jingzhou said with a smile, "maybe."


    They satirized each other and everyone was happy.


    The once-in-a-century Xianmen big match officially began, and more than a dozen battle platforms were opened at the same time.


    Chen Zeji and Chu Bai were assigned to the eighth battle platform, which was very remote. The people in charge of supervising the event had a spectrum in their hearts for a long time, and arranged the strong people in the best position and attracted people''s attention.


    In this competition, we can often see who will be promoted in the first round. Moreover, because most of the disciples who participated in the competition have a small reputation in the tool refining world, those who were favored early will be very brilliant as long as they don''t make major mistakes.


    "This time, our elder martial sister and younger brother must shine brightly and let them know that the refining peak of Lingqing immortal gate is back!" Ji chubai shook his fist excitedly.


    Chen Ze observed that the battle platform was very large, and there were nine groups of people refining it. They were the last battle platform, but they were still the penultimate group. Their row said frankly that they were all making up.


    The competition of this year''s weapon refining project was quite good. The ten immortal sects sent 72 groups of disciples to participate, with a maximum of five and a minimum of two in each group.


    Originally, Xun Jingzhou wanted min Jianxing to join the group, but the boy hated Chen Zeji and didn''t want to say anything. Besides, min Jianxing was not a disciple of Lianqi peak, so he had the right to refuse.


    The viewing platform is located according to the Dabi project. If you want to see any project, you can go to the viewing platform in any area. Chen Ze and their counterparts are located in the viewing platform area. They are the heads and younger generations of several famous weapon refining families in Qionglan Xianzhou, mainly the master of weapon refining in Qin Tianxian mansion.


    "Master Song Dan, if you don''t go to the ceremony to refine pills, how can you come to see the refining tools?" Li Shixian joked.


    The two families belong to different fields. They have no friendship, but they have no grudges. They belong to one of the aristocratic families. There are some scenes.


    "Come and see my grandson-in-law," he said.


    Li Shixian was curious, "forgive me for being ignorant. Is your son-in-law the fairy companion of Dan fairy?"


    "That''s right. I don''t have only one baby granddaughter." Song Jianfeng said with a smile.


    Li Shixian said, "master Song Dan, you''re a talent snatcher. The son-in-law of the alchemy family didn''t look for talents in the alchemy world, but robbed people with us. You know, we Li family still have more than 20 gold coins in the waiting room. I''ve made up my mind to snatch some back this time."


    "You rob your, my family has decided, you can''t rob." Song Jianfeng said.


    Song Muxian said nothing. Li Xixue, who was sitting by the side of the body, opened his mouth: "fairy Dan, I didn''t expect you to have immortal couples. Tell me, which one is it?"


    "Yes, I''m also very curious. Which disciple is master Song Dan? I tell you, if I like those, I won''t give in." Li Shixian smiled.


    "Right there, the eighth battle platform, the penultimate group."


    Following song Jianfeng''s fingers, Li Shixian saw that he didn''t know Chen Ze, but at a glance, the sign beside them stood the totem of Lingqing immortal gate. He was surprised: "master Song Dan, you didn''t tease me? Lingqing immortal gate seems to have only one group of comparable disciples."


    "Yes. That group of disciples is male and female. I can''t believe it if it''s the son-in-law that master Song Dan likes. Master Li, do you know who that male disciple is?" the hall leader of the weapon refining Hall of Yuchuan immortal gate on one side plugged in.


    Li Shixian shook his head, "who is it?"


    "Grandpa, it''s Chen ze that everyone mentioned recently." Li Xixue laughed and trembled. Before, she was jealous of song Muxian. She was beautiful and had a talent for alchemy. The name of Dan fairy attracted the admiration of countless immortal cultivation disciples.


    But now I know that her fairy companion is the notorious Chen Ze. Don''t mention it.


    Li Shixian heard Chen Ze''s name, but he paid little attention to the younger generation. As long as there is no threat to the palace crown, he ignores it.


    "I''ve heard a little that Zhu Yongning, who can kill immortal disciples and is expected to be the 14th in the list, is still good." Li Shixian can only say so.


    "Cultivation is only his sideline, and weapon refining is his strength. Master Li, tell your grandson-in-law not to underestimate the enemy. Maybe Chen Ze will steal the limelight."


    "I have great confidence in my grandson-in-law. This time, he came for him."


    Li Shixian looked at the one who came to Qin Tianxian''s house with full respect.


    When!


    When the bell rang, all the disciples in charge of refining utensils were busy. All kinds of fire control decisions emerged one after another, and the tense atmosphere suddenly dispersed.

 Chapter 430

    People around him were on fire and refining utensils, but Chen Ze sat there leisurely. In the first round of competition, one magic instrument must be refined from 18 kinds of materials, and the finished instrument shall not be lower than the middle grade of the ordinary level.


    These materials are just like that. The product level is not high. It is not easy to refine them into inferior products. To achieve intermediate products, you must have good refining skills.


    "Elder martial sister, do you need me in the first round?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nonsense, who will come if you don''t come?" Ji chubai plans to hold his thigh to the end. "I can refine a fake magic weapon at best with these materials."


    Chen Ze was helpless and gave her a thumbs up: "the waste material is so righteous that you are the only one in the whole fairy world. Elder martial sister, how did you have the courage to challenge min Jianxing."


    Ji Chu Bai bared his teeth and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t beat me? Refine quickly and don''t waste time. You still have the first round of alchemy competition to participate."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t stop as soon as I make a move. Such a simple refining device can be done in minutes. It''s too fast to be appreciated." Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai wondered, "what does minute mean?"


    "Half an hour is divided into 60 equal parts, and one is one minute." Chen Ze said.


    "Oh." Ji chubai had a concept. It turned out that this guy recorded time so carefully. But he didn''t know that because the life of people on earth is short, there are seconds, and there are more subtle time divisions under seconds. Chen Ze''s refining device was successful because of accurate time calculation.


    Pooh


    The men in the penultimate group had a broken beard, "man, don''t brag at this time. Practice quickly."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Chen Ze smiled at him. "Your method is wrong. The boiling point of the pure equipment we need is different from that of the impurities. We can purify the equipment as much as possible through this method, which can make the completion rate more stable and the product grade higher."


    "What a mess. You''re still in the mood to command me. Take care of yourself."


    The man suddenly turned his face and Chen Ze was dumbfounded. Laozi, this is the most scientific way to refine utensils. It''s much better than you blind chickens with a fire.


    Kindness is like a donkey''s liver and lung. You deserve to be eliminated.


    "Put a hot face on your cold ass." Ji chubai smiled at him, "who told you to mind your own business."


    "I''m not idle and bored." Chen Ze watched the excitement everywhere and tiptoed to the people in the second group of World War II. His fire control decision was the most eye-catching. The colorful colors made Chen Ze curious: "who is that? His fire control decision seems to be very powerful."


    Ji chubai looked at Chen Ze''s fingers and said, "that''s the round flame decision of the Li family, a tool refining family. That''s the palace crown I want you to be careful about."


    "What am I careful about? Can I take the first place?" Chen Ze said angrily.


    The man who turned his face on one side snorted coldly, "Gong xingmian is the most famous talent for refining weapons in the past century. You dare to be the first in front of him?"


    Ji Chu nodded his head, "younger martial brother, you''re really not right. Now everyone thinks that Gong''s crown came first, and we robbed it."


    "No, the first is mine." Chen Ze looked at the people around him and said, "his grandmother''s, that boy, let you see if I am qualified to take the first!"


    After that, Chen Ze roared twice, heated the refining tripod and threw the materials in.


    When Li Shixian noticed it, he couldn''t help laughing. "Master Song Dan, your grandson-in-law is really wonderful. Although the first round of competition is relatively simple, the chance of success will be greatly reduced if the material is refined without refining."


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to be euphemistic. With his refining method, all materials have to fail. It''s a waste of materials to let him participate in the weapon refining competition." Li Xixue said.


    Although song Muxian still muttered in her heart, people here know that Chen Ze is her fiance. If she doesn''t speak at this time, people will look down on Chen Ze even more: "Li Xixue, why don''t we make a bet to see if Chen Ze can be promoted in this round?"


    Li Xixue looked at Chen Ze and said, "OK, how do you want to bet."


    "I have a local product of nature and chemistry pill here. Although it''s not a treasure, it''s of great benefit to the physical cultivation of people like you and me. If Chen Ze can''t be promoted, it''s yours!" Song Muxian said.


    Li Shixian raised his eyebrows when he heard that, "master Song Dan, this bet can''t be played. The lucky pill is a big deal. How can it be used as a gamble? If it''s spread, I think my Li family takes advantage of you."


    The product level of the creation pill is not high. It is difficult to refine like the environment breaking pill. It is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a pill of fortune. Since Mu Xian wants to bet, let her."


    Song Jianfeng began to pretend that if he didn''t have Chen Ze, he would be willing to stop the deal. But he has seen Chen Ze''s refining level, and it''s nothing to be promoted. Ten thousand steps back, it doesn''t hurt if you really fail. Let Chen Ze refine a good fortune pill again.


    "Master Song Dan is so brave that he dares to bet on the lucky pill," joked the master of the weapon refining Hall of Yuchuan immortal gate.


    "I have confidence in Chen Ze and dare to gamble on my life. Monk, why don''t we try?"


    Song Jianfeng''s words made Meng hall leader feel guilty. "I''ve already passed the age of impulse. I won''t do such a thing as gambling my life."


    The older generation competed with the younger generation. Song Muxian forced Li Xixue with his eyes: "why, don''t you dare? If so, shut your mouth."


    Li Xixue, who was also a young lady, pulled out a jade hairpin from her head and said, "what dare you bet? My hairpin is a medium-grade magic weapon in the ground level. There is also a defense array, which can be hit by the cave empty master with all his strength, which can be comparable to your fortune pill."


    Cultivation in the fairyland, drawing Qi, sea of Qi, true pill, refining God and empty cave. It can resist the full attack of the hole virtual expert, which is equivalent to an invisible life.


    Song Muxian looked at Li Shixian, "I have no problem. I''m afraid senior Li won''t agree."


    Li Shixian is really reluctant. This hairpin was refined by the supreme elder of the family. It''s very difficult to refine the defense array in a small jade hairpin.


    But song Muxian has already put him up. How can the head of a dignified family get stage fright? "Just make your own decisions between your younger generations. I don''t want to get involved with this old guy."


    I agree with the implication.


    The bet here also attracted the attention of the big man in Qin Tianxian mansion. He was a master of refining tools. Although he can also refine this level of defense magic tools, he knows how difficult it is.


    What kind of disciple would let the Song family''s grandparents and grandchildren support him so much?


    When he looked, he vaguely saw different gases volatilizing over Chen Ze''s Dan stove, some of which were directly dispersed by Chen Ze, and some were collected by him.


    Chen Ze uses fractionation to purify materials. As long as he controls the boiling point of each equipment, it is easy to refine pure materials.


    Of course, some materials that cannot be separated can only be forcibly burned with real fire to remove impurities.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a dull ringing sound sounded, and there were bursts of glow in the tripod in front of the crown of the palace, and then a small bell rose.


    "It''s a top-grade magic weapon!" envied by the weapon refining elders of other immortal schools. "It''s really the first person to refine weapons in the younger generation. It''s rare that such inferior equipment can refine top-grade magic weapons."


    Li Shixian was proud, and Li Xixue laughed wantonly, "see, my husband''s skills are rare in the world. This kind of equipment can be made into high-grade products, and your fiance... Ha ha."


    Song Muxian somehow believed in Chen Ze, "what''s the hurry? In case Chen Ze''s finished product is higher than the palace crown."


    "Taller than my husband? Do you mean that Chen Ze can use this material to refine heavenly magic weapons? Don''t be funny. If he can use this refining method, it''s good to be a weapon." Li Xixue laughed.


    Song Muxian didn''t intend to go on. He believed that Chen Ze would surprise her. The cow has been blown out. If Chen zezhen''s instrument becomes the ground level, she will promise the marriage!


    Not long ago, someone became a tool, and all intermediate products reached the qualified standard. In the following time, people continued to finish refining, and most of them could succeed. It can be seen that the skills of the disciples of Xianmen xuanpai are good.


    Hum


    A breath burst out and dispersed, which shocked the people watching the ceremony.


    "Another top grade!"


    The palace crown turned to look, but saw an ugly man close the real fire in his hand and take out the refined magic instrument.


    "Yang Wuwen, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep!" the palace crown asked.


    The latter said calmly, "I just disdain publicity."


    "Hum, this material limits my play. In the next round, you don''t have a chance to compete with me!" Gong xingmian said coldly.


    Yang didn''t ask or speak. He didn''t know until he had a chance to compare.


    The big man from Qin Tianxian''s mansion only slightly praised him. It seems that he has another goal. Even if he made this material, he could only refine the top-grade magic tools. This has nothing to do with the art. It is the upper limit that the material can reach and make the best use of everything.


    "The palace crown has an opponent!" someone said.


    "Ha ha... The comparison of the ten immortal sects is really exciting. I didn''t expect that someone''s skill of refining utensils can be comparable to that of the palace!"


    The people watching around also whispered.


    Zhao Xinfeng disdained in the crowd and stared at Chen Ze. Seeing Chen Ze''s refining tripod suddenly open, the glory rushed into the sky.


    Boom


    The breath spread to make the noisy crowd completely quiet.


    This magic weapon is... Inferior to the ground level!

 Chapter 431

    The man on one side was stunned when he saw the magic weapon refined by Chen Ze. Chen Ze stared at him, "see, this is the first capital for brothers. Is it a cow?"


    "Cow!" the man nodded.


    "Domineering or not?"


    "Domineering!"


    "... Er, there''s no word. Let''s do it like this." Chen Ze said without a straight line.


    The appearance of this scene is equivalent to beating the face of the palace coronation. Although Yang Wuwen was shocked, his expression looking at the palace coronation was more ironic, which made it difficult for the latter to accept.


    On the auditorium, even the big man in Qin Tianxian''s mansion was shocked, not to mention Li Shixian and Meng hall leader.


    Li Xixue felt the most uncomfortable, "how could it be! These materials are the most useful tools. How could he refine the magic tools of the earth level if they are of the highest grade!"


    "Maybe it''s the array pattern of the weapon method." Li Shixian shook his head. "The ten immortal gates have been precipitated for a hundred years, and talents are indeed emerging in endlessly."


    At this moment, he knew that it was impossible for him to win the crown of the palace smoothly. It was not Chen Ze. Even Yang Wuwen, who refined all the top-grade products, was a strong enemy. Whether he could defeat him was still two questions.


    "How could this happen? How could Chen Ze refine ground level magic tools? He must cheat!" someone shouted.


    "Keep your voice down." the companion on one side shouted and scolded him: "the big man of Qin Tianxian mansion has asked someone to get that magic weapon. Does it have its own conclusion? What are you shouting and questioning many predecessors?"


    The man was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and looked around. He was a little relieved when no one paid attention to himself.


    When Gong xingmian and Yang Wuwen refined the first-class magic tools, the great man just nodded slightly to express his approval. But Chen Ze''s magic weapon is very important, even let people take it to the front of the inspection personally.


    He said nothing and was shocked. He didn''t see the array pattern of the upgraded artifact in the artifact, and the purity of the material was so high that he couldn''t do it.


    The appearance of Chen Ze is too abrupt and needs attention. Look again to see if his refining device is stable!


    The big man thought for a moment and said, "there''s no problem with magic tools!"


    Chen Ze''s achievements are true and effective!


    Some disciples here passed the news to Xun Jingzhou. Of course, others passed the news to leader Huang. The latter''s face was ugly like eating a fly. He didn''t expect that all his words had been fulfilled before.


    Chen Ze not only defeated the palace crown, but also successfully attracted the attention of the great man. Damn it, this glory should belong to the palace crown, but now it has been forcibly robbed by Chen Ze.


    At the end of a round of test, Chen Ze got off the stage. Ma Qingfeng''s moon hook radian face was full of laughter, "younger martial brother Chen, you two really didn''t disappoint me. Who dares to underestimate the refining peak of Lingqing immortal gate in the future!"


    "Go away, whether we succeed or not has something to do with your disappointment." Ji chubai yelled very vividly: "I''m your martial uncle. If you dare to be more upright, I''ll let senior brother Mo punish you! I have no respect for my elders and deserve to be beaten."


    Ma Qingfeng doesn''t think so. Except for those who participate in the competition, no one is willing to watch their weapon refining competition. It''s very sad.


    "What! How is it possible that Chen Ze has such a high skill in refining utensils?"


    The news spread and everyone was covered. It''s a good idea to wait to see Chen Ze''s joke. How can he be in the limelight in the end?


    "Damn, this guy didn''t participate in the personal qualifying, otherwise I would make him look good!" someone was indignant.


    "I heard that he will participate in alchemy next time."


    Referring to the informed disciple crying, "brothers, I just got the news. Chen Ze is actually the fiance of Dan fairy! Can he be recognized by the Song family? Is his Dan skill also superior?"


    "It''s impossible! If he has excellent Dan skills, I''ll eat the battle platform!" some people don''t believe it.


    There was a roar in the crowd. Everyone was talking about the last round. At most, Chen Ze made inferior magic weapons on the ground with those ragged materials.


    In fact, if Chen zeruo wants to carve the pattern of the tool array, he will certainly improve another product. But now the inferior is enough. There''s no need to attract hatred too much.


    When Le Tianshu saw Chen Zehou, he smiled and said, "younger martial brother Chen, you did a good job. You fought for our Lingqing immortal gate."


    Chen Ze said, "elder martial brother Le also defeated the enemy with one move, showing his master style and winning glory for our Lingqing immortal sect."


    Ji Chu''s mouth was white: "can you two stop flattering each other? You have to participate in the next round. Don''t you prepare for alchemy?"


    "It''s nothing to talk about." Lotte Shuba airway.


    "It''s nothing to mention just refining pills." Chen zeru''s method.


    Ji chubai slowly raised his fist, "show off with me, don''t you? Don''t you want to beat me?"


    They looked at each other and turned away.


    On the viewing platform, song Muxian smiled and looked at Li Xixue. Without asking for a bet, she got up and left. The more so, the more uncomfortable she was. She shouted angrily, "Song Muxian, who do you think I am Li Xixue? If you lose, you lose. This hairpin is yours!"


    She pulled out the hairpin and threw it to song Muxian. The latter threw the hairpin back: "I refuse to ask for a bet. If you really can''t save face, you''ll lose it."


    This


    Li Shixian held a fire in his heart, but no one thought of the ending. He got up and applied with the organizers to have a look at Chen Ze''s magic weapon.


    After getting permission, he came near. After careful exploration, he had no choice but to close his eyes.


    This is the gap! The palace crown cannot do such a skill!


    He knew that Chen Zeji chubai was going to win the first place in the weapon refining competition this time.


    Lingqing immortal gate has been silent for hundreds of years. The refining peak finally rises again. I wonder if that glorious and respected generation can return.


    "Damn it, it seems that you must kill Chen Ze in the trial. Otherwise, when the big people react and speak for protection, you won''t have a chance," said the elder of Yonghe Xianmen.


    The leader of Changqing immortal sect looked at his disciples. "My younger brother died because of Chen Ze. After all, Zhao and Feng represent two great forces. I shouldn''t deal with them openly. But Chen Ze must die in this trial!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that many people have killed themselves, but he has been prepared and expected. Now he has to rest for three days after one round of competition, a total of ten rounds of competition, that is to say, there is still one month to enter the test, which is enough for him to get everything ready.


    The next wave of big match is about to begin. Le Tianshu will participate in the array event on behalf of Lingqing immortal gate. He Lin''s face was a little lost. Wu Zhiming sent by him failed to break the array and failed to arrange the array. He ranked first from the bottom among all the disciples participating in the big match, which was tantamount to making a joke.


    In addition, Chen Ze is so popular again, which makes him talk a lot inside Lingqing immortal gate, and his heart is full of hate.


    "Remember, if Chen Ze doesn''t die, you will completely disappear in Lingqing immortal gate!" He Lin said coldly.


    Wu Zhiming is very uncomfortable. In the final analysis, he is cheap. You have to be jealous of Chen Ze, otherwise your situation would be so dangerous.


    Fortunately, there are later trials. Chen Ze has only Qihai cultivation accomplishments. He can kill Zhu Yongning because of his despicable means. This time inside, he must find a chance to kill Chen Ze and plan a way out for his future.

 Chapter 432

    Although weapon refiners are sought after, few people devote themselves to the process of weapon refining. Qin Tianxian''s mansion encourages the refining of utensils, so it will allocate five groups of places to each immortal sect to train the refiners as much as possible.


    Alchemy is different from refining utensils. It is popular in the fairy world. Basically, everyone has some simple alchemy skills, so the regulations of Qin Tianxian mansion are more strict in this competition, which is intended to select the best alchemist to absorb.


    There can only be one person in each immortal sect for alchemy, and it is stipulated that the refined elixir should be carefully limited to how many kinds of elixirs to use and what grade of elixir to refine, which can not be high or low.


    Han Zhejian was very sad, but he had to make a choice for Xianmen.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, it''s all up to you this time," he said.


    "Elder martial brother Han, I''m a little flustered."


    Chen Ze knew that the rules were hard. He didn''t know that the alchemy competition also stipulated the scope. The higher the quality of pills, the better. Who has nothing to do? If you don''t refine good pills, you have to refine low-quality pills. Moreover, for Chen Ze, pills of local and local quality are the most difficult to control.


    "What''s the matter? Your alchemy skills are so superb." Han Zhejian smiled.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "The key rule of this competition is completely brain damage. It doesn''t match with superb. Moreover, it''s difficult for me to refine pills of ordinary and local products. The quality is too low to go down."


    Han zhe briefly drew people: "it''s not easy to refine pills with low quality for you."


    "Yes!"


    "Get out!" Han Zhejian''s face turned black with anger.


    A group of people smiled and sighed, "small doors have the advantages of small doors. How harmonious these children are. I believe their generation will make Lingqing immortal gate flourish."


    "I think so." Huan Heng stepped forward. "I went to watch the ceremony. You also went to the array to cheer up Tianshu."


    The two elders left.


    "Come on, we''re waiting for your triumph." Ji chubai cheered Chen Ze.


    Ma Qingfeng''s moon hook radian face smiled frighteningly: "yes, we wait for your triumph!"


    "Who are we with you?" Ji chubai disliked it. Now she is old and regretful. She has to use Chen Ze''s broken transmission symbol to make this guy entangled.


    "Not now, not in the future." Ma Qingfeng grinned and said, "I''m going to have a competition later. Younger martial sister Ji must cheer for me."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    Ji chubai walked to the alchemy area with his shoulders in his arms. At this time, he hasn''t started the next competition. He should occupy a good position.


    Alchemy is an event that only one person from each sect participates in, so it only occupies two battle platforms. There are five in one side. According to the horizontal ranking, the Lingqing immortal gate represented by Chen Ze ranked second to last in the last session, so it was in the last row of the second world war platform.


    It''s the last row again. Although the scenery is unique and you can see the operation methods of the alchemy masters in front, Chen Ze is still very depressed. I''ve participated. Why didn''t I even have a chance to show my face.


    "Chen Ze, I will make you look good this time!" suddenly a man in front of him looked back at him.


    Chen zemeng said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Chang, a disciple of Yonghe immortal sect, and Zhu Yongning is my best friend."


    After listening to the music, Chen Ze said, "how do you want me to look good? Look at the position, you will be the fifth. Don''t be next to me after this round."


    "Hum, Chen Ze. Alchemy requires seven rounds of comparison. You will get seven first and count down!" unexpectedly, the people next to Chen Ze opened their mouth and their eyes were full of contempt.


    Huh?


    Chen Ze noticed that people around him looked disdainful, "have you formed a group?"


    "It was you who caused public anger, which everyone disliked!" Wang Chang sneered.


    "Influencing other people''s alchemy is a violation, and the result of penalty and confiscation. Why, do you want to count down with me?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Alchemy is sorted round by round. If several of us take turns, you can only go to the bottom and fail! At that time, we will have the same results, but we only have one penultimate first, and you have seven!" Wang Changdao.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "so confident? Well, let''s see who can play who!"


    The immortal drum sounded and alchemy officially began. The first round of refining is the first-order pill Qianfeng pill, a low-order pill to restore Qi. Generally, alchemists start refining from this low-level pill. Many people can ensure a stable rate of local products.


    However, because everyone is extremely concerned about high-quality pills, it is not easy to refine pills into ordinary products this time.


    In the viewing area, Wang Qingyan, the Dan teacher of Yonghe Xianmen, sat down beside Huan Heng. The two are now sworn enemies. Naturally, it is convenient for ridicule to sit together.


    "Master huandan, is there really no one in your Lingqing immortal sect? Or whose illegitimate son is this Chen Ze? As far as I know, your disciple Han zhe has good talent for alchemy. You didn''t let him attend such a scene."


    Huan Heng said with a smile, "I know that this child is willing to sacrifice for the immortal sect. But I''m curious. There are many outstanding alchemy disciples in Yonghe immortal sect. Why is it Wang Chang''s turn? Master Wang Dan, please give me your advice."


    Song Jianfeng had already gathered around Huan Heng and sat down, "nepotism. Wang Chang is his grandson. This is not only known by Yonghe Xianmen."


    One is willing to let his disciples give up their position for the sake of Xianmen, and the other is forced to let his own grandson take the stage for his own interests.


    The choice between the two is high and low.


    "Don''t quarrel. People are hundreds of years old. What do they look like in front of many younger generations. Master Liang Xiandan of Qin Tianxian mansion will come to watch the ceremony later. You all stop." said the elder in charge of alchemy of Changqing Xianmen.


    Not long after, all the people who watched the ceremony took their seats, but there were not one but two from Qin Tianxian''s house. To everyone''s surprise, the master of refining tools who just watched the ceremony was also present.


    What''s he doing here?


    Song Jianfeng went to the refining area to see his son-in-law, so who is this man coming for now?


    Think very carefully and fear.


    Who was the most brilliant in the refining area just now?


    Who participated in the device refining in the alchemy area now?


    Chen Ze!


    For a moment, those who want to fight Chen Ze are nervous. They are afraid that Chen Ze will become a true disciple under the income seat. At that time, if they want to fight, they will have a lot of trouble.


    "Refining utensils is a good hand. It doesn''t mean that alchemy is OK. You have to make some topics." Liang Xiandan smiled.


    "The left and right weapon refining competition is over today. I''m bored. Can''t I come and sit with you?" Rongxiu said.


    "Yes, I happen to have a look. What do you think of the people''s Dan skills?"


    They then turned their eyes to the two battle platforms. Most of them had started to set fire to the furnace. It seemed that they had figured out how to refine it.


    There are more than 20 kinds of medicinal materials on Chen Ze''s table. As before, he was not in a hurry to catch fire and refine pills. There are so many people around. He needs to wait until everyone around starts alchemy.


    Other people began to refine pills one after another. Wang Chang also lit the stove, but he drove the real fire and looked back at him. He didn''t care about the success or failure of his own Alchemy: "Chen Ze, this round is my fight with you. We must count down side by side!"


    "No, I think it''s not just the two of us."


    Chen Ze grinned. Anyway, it''s impossible for him to win the first place with these people. It''s better to play bigger.


    He crushed all the elixirs and threw them into the Dante stove, and then began to refine them with fire. Liang Xiandan master on the upper viewing platform smiled, "how can this boy use the fire to make elixir? This is nonsense."


    "What if he succeeds?" Rongxiu didn''t expect anything from Chen Ze''s Dan skill. He was just curious. It''s not that no disciples participate in the two events, but they are basically one of Dan, Qi and array plus individual qualifying.


    It is the first time for Chen Ze to give up qualifying and participate in two competitions.


    Hum


    Chen Ze''s red stove became red and trembling, and the energy inside began to be tyrannical. Wang Chang was surprised: "what are you doing?"


    "Alchemy." Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t have to do it. Anyway, I''m the last. Since you all want to calculate me, why don''t I calculate you first!"


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Chen Ze''s Dan stove exploded, and a large fire rose into the sky, overflowing all around.


    Just now, Chen Ze made a cruel remark to make all the seven countdown people silly. Such a huge heat wave will inevitably lead to their failure in alchemy!

 Chapter 433

    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing this scene, song Jianfeng suddenly laughed. Wang Qingyan of Yonghe immortal gate stared at him like an idiot: "master Song Dan, if I remember correctly, Chen Ze is your grandson-in-law."


    "Yes, so what? The boy blew up the furnace. I have to laugh at him when I go back."


    Um


    All the people present were covered, and the two big figures from Qin Tianxian''s house were also covered. What kind of tricks did song Jianfeng do. My grandson-in-law''s Alchemy blew up the stove. Shouldn''t he worry.


    Huan Heng is no better than song Jianfeng. After all, Chen Ze''s victory or defeat is related to the ranking of Lingqing Xianmen in the next century.


    "Lao Rong, it seems that your expectations will fail," said Liang Xiandan.


    "No, on the contrary, I''m very happy." Rongxiu''s opinion was somewhat unexpected: "if he has good alchemy skills, don''t you want to rob me."


    Master Liang Xiandan smiled. That''s really the case. Now the internal struggle in Qin Tianxian mansion is also very fierce. Everyone wants good seedlings. Although he and Rongxiu belong to the same faction, it is an eternal truth that good teachers choose good talents. If you see a good seedling, you should rob it.


    "Bah! It makes people laugh off their big teeth. It''s really rubbish!" someone scolded.


    "You think you are equal to Lotte Shu, who is from the same school. You really think you are a versatile person. I think Lingqing immortal gate is just like this. Just send these two people to perfunctory, and you still have to be the last one this time."


    Similarly, inside the Lingqing immortal gate, Wu Zhiming smiled proudly, "younger martial brother Han, Chen Ze is embarrassed. It''s unwise for you to give up your position to him."


    "The immortal sect has sent him to fight. Elder martial brother Wu shouldn''t have said these words. You still have a battle in the array in three days. Are you in good mood to watch the fun? How can I remember that you seem to be at the bottom this time. Last time we ranked third in the array peak! Don''t think it doesn''t matter if elder martial brother Youle gives you a background."


    Han Zhejian''s casual words made Wu Zhiming face black and walked away with an embarrassing brush on his sleeve. The Taoist peak of Lingqing immortal gate array ranked third in the last big ratio, so he occupies a good position and is most likely to be paid attention to. As a result, the good position made a big fool of itself and took the penultimate place.


    On the rostrum, Xun Jingzhou and others were also disturbed by the movement here. When they looked, they saw that Chen Zelian blew up the stove, which made him puzzled.


    Leader Huang of Yuchuan smiled: "it seems that you little guy of Lingqing immortal sect can toss around."


    "Alchemy? There''s no one who doesn''t blow up the furnace." Xun Jingzhou is still calm. This round, their alchemy achievements of Lingqing immortal gate may be at the bottom.


    But


    Chen Ze is not the only one who is disheartened on the stage. All alchemists on the two platforms were affected. Most of them lost control of the furnace temperature because of this explosion, resulting in the failure of the volatilization of the medicine.


    After the liquidation, only three people completed alchemy and had achievements. After the discussion of five Dan masters, the ranking was divided. The rest of them have no results.


    "I don''t agree!" suddenly a man shouted, "why should Chen Ze fry the stove and ask us to bear the consequences?"


    "Yes, I''m not convinced! I can finish it. I participated in the Centennial alchemy contest on behalf of Xianmen. How can my achievements be affected like this."


    "There is something wrong with this system. We require it to be reformulated!"


    A group of people shouted down, and Wang Chang sneered, "Chen Ze, do you really think you can succeed. So many people oppose, you must have to compete again. As for the culprit, you must have no results, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a round of results. I don''t care. It''s not the same to take a few first places in the follow-up. Wang Chang, I just want them to force the organizers to change the rules. Otherwise, even if I pull you on the back in seven rounds, I still don''t rank after all."


    Um


    Wang Chang thought of Chen Ze''s intentions. Yes, so many people ask for a new competition. Then they will refine again according to the rules whether they deliberately destroy Chen Ze''s Alchemy or not. Then their little league is in vain.


    Damn, I thought it was a dead end. I don''t want to be cracked by Chen Ze so easily.


    Moreover, Chen Ze has clearly told him that either blow up the furnace seven times and pull everyone on the back, or everyone depends on their ability to see who can get the first.


    Think about it carefully, Wang Chang and others still choose the latter. After all, Xianmen Dabi is too important to be affected by personal grievances.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s Dan skills may not be better than others.


    This round of their re competition, Chen Ze, as the culprit, must be cancelled. There is a round of performance guarantee, and they have a huge advantage.


    The supervisor discussed with the five Dan masters that only three disciples of the ten immortal sects completed refining, and the result was really unsatisfactory.


    Replay!


    However, Chen Ze''s performance in this round was cancelled.


    Others, including the three who have finished, can also refine it again, and the best score is twice.


    The competition needed to be re prepared. Chen Ze went down the viewing platform and Ji chubai rushed up directly: "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you? It''s impossible to blow up the furnace with your technology."


    "Six of the above ten people want to work together against me. Everyone makes me fail at the cost of canceling my grades. If you don''t play like this, how can you break their game." Chen Ze shrugged. "Only one grade, and I''ll win the first six times."


    Ma Qingfeng still put on a frightening smile: "younger martial brother Chen is domineering. If I make it bigger, even people will die."


    "Don''t worry, it''s said that you can kill people during the trial." Chen Ze''s unintentional sentence made them feel cold. What is this guy doing?


    Not long ago, he was in a daze on the viewing platform of the array road competition in the distance. Then he saw Le Tianshu bowing to the people and getting off the platform.


    Chen Ze greeted them: "elder martial brother Le, congratulations. You have completed the two-stage competition of array breaking and array arrangement in such a short time. You should be the first this time."


    Ma Qingfeng said, "it''s hard. Wu Zhiming is equal to giving for nothing. Elder martial brother Le can''t resist the achievements of two other families alone."


    The competition rules of array are very simple. Each sect sent two disciples to participate in the competition. Each round of competition was divided into two stages: array breaking and array arrangement. The specified time is the standard breaking time, and the remaining time after completion within the time is the integral of Xianmen. The time is measured by a magic pendulum. Five hundred swings are the standard time. For example, letianshu broke the array at the 422nd swing. In the first stage, he won points for Xianmen, which is 500 minus 422, and got 78 points. The same is true for the points in the second stage.


    At present, Lotte Shu has great advantages, and the points in the two stages even exceed the sum of other Xianmen. However, as the rounds go on, the array becomes more and more advanced, and Lotte Shu needs more time, so he will get fewer points.


    As for Wu Zhiming, even the simplest third-order array can''t be cracked and arranged, let alone the subsequent competition.


    "The most important thing is to participate. I''m still refining and frying the stove." Chen Ze is from the underworld.


    Ten people participated in a Xianmen individual qualifying, but it was a single elimination system. Only 25 duels were arranged on the first day of the competition. It happened that the next game was ma Qingfeng''s competition.


    Chen Ze four people are idle and bored. They all go to watch the war. When Chen Ze comes to the stage, he finds that this guy''s cultivation is so high. The opponent is a good player in the four levels of Zhendan. He was kicked out of the battle platform without three moves in front of him.


    In the afternoon, all competitions were over.


    According to the ranking, Lingqing immortal gate took the first place in refining utensils and the penultimate in alchemy. In the array, it ranked first with 148 points. Three people fought in the individual competition, and all of them were promoted.


    Overall, the record is much better than that on the first day a hundred years ago.


    The next is a two-day rest period. Chen Ze hid in the house again and began to shut up. He didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 434

    In the past two days, what everyone talked about was the result of the first round of competition.


    It''s surprising that the first one was won by Lingqing immortal gate. The key is that Chen Ze won the first, which is very difficult to accept.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze made a joke when he was refining pills. Most people didn''t know the truth and ridiculed it again and again. Wang Chang has mentioned Chen Ze''s broken situation with Wang Yanqing. The latter said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. The five Dan masters have some friends with me. You can do it in the future. The rules will be towards us."


    People in Lingqing Xianmen actually want to talk to Chen Ze. It can be said that it''s no problem for Chen Ze to get the first place in the refining. Even if there is letianshu in the array, Wu Zhiming is really useless and is likely to go in even the first three.


    Personal qualifying has changed too much. According to their prediction, even if Le Tianshu won the first place, without the help of teammates'' points, Xianmen''s overall ranking is only up and down in four or five places.


    Therefore, individual alchemy has become their bonus. Originally thought that Chen Ze''s shot would be foolproof, but he didn''t want to cushion the bottom in the first round, which was really surprising.


    "I said he couldn''t do much. He just made a fairy pill by luck. It''s not stable enough. He hid again. He didn''t even have the courage to see us." He Lin shook his head.


    "We''d like him to take part in the battle array competition. The key is that someone doesn''t want to." Mo yuleng hum.


    Xun Jingzhou sighed, "don''t quarrel. Chen Ze was jointly targeted, so it''s helpless to break the situation. The next round should be better. After all, you can apply for a new competition after being influenced by others."


    When the crowd was ready, Ji chubai knocked on Chen Ze''s door.


    Seeing no reaction, he pushed the door in directly and saw Chen Ze standing in front of the refining tripod and still refining some wonderful things.


    It''s like a fire stick.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s this for? I''m curious." Ji chubai asked.


    "This is a small toy. It''s called Barrett sniper gun. After my improvement, it''s more powerful. Taking people''s head from a hundred miles away is like looking for things from their pockets," Chen Ze said.


    Ji chubai picked it up and looked at it. He didn''t understand: "don''t make trouble. Can this thing kill people hundreds of miles away?"


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously and didn''t explain. He said, "it''s time to compete again?"


    "Well, everyone is waiting for you," Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    He stopped his work and followed the people of Xianmen to the scene.


    The second round of competition is more popular, especially the three kinds of competition of refining tools, alchemy and array Tao. The second ranking can basically open the distance and determine who can enter the top few.


    According to the schedule, Chen Ze needs to refine pills first, and then refine utensils.


    After re arranging the order, Chen Ze was indeed arranged to the last position, and Wang Chang was leaning in front. I don''t know whether he was intentional or strong. That''s it. He only ranked sixth.


    "Chen Ze, I said you would lose miserably." Wang Chang smiled coldly.


    "You influence my alchemy. I can apply for alchemy again. Do you still want to do this?" Chen Ze asked him.


    Wang Chang pressed his voice and said, "in the case of no more than two people, there is no need to replay. This is the new rule just promulgated."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand when such conditions existed. He didn''t even know.


    Before the beginning, the person in charge of supervision actually announced the new rules, which is very unfavorable to Chen Ze.


    Xun Jingzhou frowned and said nothing. Leader Huang of Yuchuan immortal sect shook his head. "Leader Xun, it seems that Chen Ze is really unpopular."


    Now what makes Xun Jingzhou more worried is whether the situation in the alchemy field will continue to the device refining field. If so, it will be the disaster of Lingqing immortal gate.


    Originally, I thought that Chen Ze, Le Tianshu and Ma Qingfeng could squeeze into the top five in their Lingqing immortal gate, but I didn''t think it was such a situation.


    Today, several important figures of Qin Tianxian mansion are not here. They just show up on the first day to see who has potential, and they also add some force to the top ten immortal sect event. They just need to listen to the results in the next few rounds, and it''s not too late to see them in the last round.


    "Damn it, they are obviously favoring those people." Song Muxian also knew the real reason for Chen Ze''s frying furnace and was indignant.


    Song Jianfeng laughed: "good granddaughter, it seems that you are really interested in Chen Ze."


    Song murxian blushed and said willfully, "isn''t that what you expect."


    "Yes, I think about it day and night." Song Jianfeng said, "now I hope Chen Ze will be targeted for nothing. Then he won''t have to go to qintian immortal mansion to practice and be an immortal companion for you."


    Song Muxian took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ze. She can''t tell how she feels about Chen Ze. In short, she''s not a nuisance.


    On the stage, the new Dan stove in front of Chen Ze looms. The new rules seem to supplement the emergencies, but in fact they provide convenience for these people who are aimed at themselves.


    He can''t continue to disturb the competition scene with the fryer. It seems that he can only see the moves.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze directly set fire to refine pills. With his ability, the second-order pills refined in the second round are difficult to refine. If he is careless, he will exceed the regulations and refine the pills into local products or even heavenly products.


    He was careful not to remove too many impurities, and deliberately let the drug lose a lot, so as to reduce the quality of Chengdan.


    Wang Chang sneered in front, waved his hands, and burst into action. Suddenly, a "Miss" made a flame out of control and poured it into Chen Ze''s Alchemy furnace.


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze is going to curse his mother.


    The impurities carefully kept by Lao Tzu were burned away by the mistake of yin and Yang. A burning smell filled the air. Wang Chang pretended to terminate his alchemy and bowed back to Chen Ze: "I''m really sorry. My mistake in controlling the fire has affected brother Chen''s refining."


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly, "you won, I failed this time."


    Such a strong burnt smell must have burned the medicinal materials. This furnace of pills will be destroyed. At this time, the person in charge of supervision came to check and said, "Wang Chang, the representative of Yonghe Xianmen, made a mistake and affected Chen Ze, the representative of Lingqing Xianmen. Cancel the results according to the rules, terminate the competition, and go on."


    Wang Chang pretended to be helpless, "yes, senior."


    But when he turned around, he sneered. This time it''s him and the next time it''s someone else. In short, Chen Ze doesn''t want to get results!


    The supervisor looked at Chen Ze, "your Dan material has been burned. Why insist."


    "Try it, just in case it''s done," Chen Ze said.


    "Alchemy is no joke. You don''t have a chance," said the man.


    Chen Ze looked up at him, "elder, you are affecting my alchemy. Can I apply for replacing you?"


    "Hum, I''ll see how you succeed!"


    The man was moved by Chen Zeqi, brushed his sleeve back to the front, spread out his divine knowledge and supervised everyone.


    Of course, Chen Ze knew he had failed. However, it was not because he failed to burn the pill materials, but because the impurities were burned. Finally, the product level of the pill exceeded the specified products, which was also a failure according to the rules.


    Now the new rules have reformulated Chen Ze''s dead end. If he wants to break it, he can only find another way. Since the people in charge of the host want to target him, don''t blame Chen Ze for not giving them face.


    You set it as Dan''s grade, right.


    You allow others to disturb my alchemy, don''t you.


    OK, let the big people of Qin Tianxian mansion clean you up.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Chen Ze''s pill stove rose up, and a pearly pill exuded an attractive smell.


    This is


    The people were shocked. The five Dan masters in front felt the breath and exclaimed: xianpin!


    Are you kidding? Being influenced by others, Chen Ze can be refined into immortal pills. What kind of strange guy is Chen Ze,


    Although the person in charge of supervision was stunned, he sneered and said, "Chen Ze, it is not difficult for the second-order pill to become an immortal product. On the contrary, it is more difficult to refine low-grade products. Our regulations are a more rigorous test of the skill of Dan masters. According to the competition rules, if you exceed the specified products, you will still lose."


    He also said that, in fact, no matter what grade pill, it is not easy to have immortal products. Immortal product is the perfect quality of pills. It is not easy to refine pills at a low level.


    Chen Ze nodded, holding the immortal pill with two fingers and said, "yes, I failed."


    Click!


    He crushed the immortal pill with his two fingers, which distressed all the pill masters who watched the ceremony.


    Immortal elixir is extremely difficult to see. Even if it is first-order, it is also valuable. The second-order elixir refined today is the elixir distributed by the immortal sect to their children to quench their bodies. It is rare to refine in large quantities, that is, local products, even heavenly products.


    It''s a pity that this fairy product was crushed by Chen Ze.


    Huan Heng sighed: "Chen Ze is still too tough. He is tantamount to offending five judges."


    "I think it''s very good. Since they collude with others against Chen Ze, they should give them some color to see. There are not only ten immortal gates here. It''s just for the people of nine families to see jokes. This is the ten immortal gates event once a century!"


    Song Jianfeng is aggrieved by Chen Zeming.


    Although Chen Ze failed, the emergence of xianpin pill was not a joke. Even among their forces at this level, it was rarely seen, which definitely caused a sensation.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be discouraged. We are still the first to refine weapons." Ji chubai said.


    "I''m not angry," Chen Ze said with a smile. Then he saw Huan Heng coming, and Han ZHEJIN was also in the column, bowing to them. "Lord Huan Feng, senior brother Han, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you next."


    Huan Heng encouraged him: "The organizers of the top ten immortal gates have always been the top five immortal gates. This time they joined hands with you. It''s estimated that Yonghe immortal gate was a hindrance. However, our last ranking was too low, and no one was at the organizer and couldn''t speak for you. Just follow your heart and don''t worry. Immortal gate has been the youngest child for a hundred years. If it doesn''t help, it''s just standing still."


    Chen Ze was very moved. He crossed the void from the earth to the fairyland. He had to meet Ji Chu Bai and worship in Lingqing immortal gate. He was sheltered by the elders of the immortal gate many times. He secretly made up his mind. No matter what height he went to in the future, if Lingqing immortal gate needs help, he will help!


    Dong


    Dong


    The immortal drum is beating, and soon the weapon refining competition will begin. Chen Ze and Ji chubai are standing on the stage. This time, they are at the top according to the ranking, which is convenient for everyone to watch the ceremony.

 Chapter 435

    In the last round, Chen Ze ranked first, Gong xingmian ranked second, and Yang Wuwen ranked third. Originally, the latter two performed particularly well and entered Rongxiu''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was born in the sky, crushed them with an evil attitude, and successfully reached the top.


    Gong xingmian felt very uncomfortable. It was just a Yang without asking. He was comparable to him at most. I didn''t expect that there was one more Chen Ze now. His first round performance was even better than him.


    Before the grand meeting, all religious forces in Qionglan Xianzhou recognized him as the first person to refine utensils for the young generation. It was not expected that someone would surpass him for the first time, which made the palace crown unacceptable.


    "Chen Ze, you can make things." the palace crown looked at Chen Ze.


    "Why, are you with those alchemists?" Chen Ze squinted at him.


    Gong xingmian sneered, "I disdain to use that means. Last time, you were lucky to be refined into a lower level magic weapon. This time, there will be no chance."


    "Yes, there will be no more accidents."


    Chen Ze laughed, and the latter said, "you know yourself."


    Yang Wuwen looked at Chen Ze and was eager to try. At first, he aimed to crown the palace, but now he has changed.


    Now, only three of them compete for the final ranking in the item of weapon refining. No one can make mistakes.


    Today, the refining tools are still made of inferior materials, and the level of refining tools should still not be lower than that of the middle level. The first two rounds are to test everyone''s basic refining skills. From the third round, high-quality refining materials will be provided to let people play freely and refine high-level magic tools as much as possible.


    Lingqing Xianmen people are worried that the item of refining utensils is also targeted. Fortunately, Chen Ze took the first place unexpectedly in the first round. Now his position is prominent and has attracted much attention. Even if the people of Qin Tianxian mansion didn''t show up, no one dared to move his hands and feet when he was refining tools.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is next to the palace crown, and his fame does not allow him to do such a thing.


    The whole refining process was very smooth. The crown of the palace was still strong. I was the first to complete the refining.


    The ware smelter in charge of the ruling nodded, "yes, it''s the best quality among the top-grade tools. It''s only one step away from entering the earth level! It seems that the first name of this round is the crown of the palace."


    The palace crowned with pride and bowed to the trainer who praised him.


    Yang Wuwen on one side was unmoved, the immortal flame in the tripod surged, and the strong smell of finished ware was also spreading, which vaguely made people feel that the finished ware grade seemed not simple.


    Boom!


    The tripod was shocked, and a dagger flew out of it. It was full of red gold and flowed through the body. The five certified smelters looked at each other and were all surprised by the result.


    Inferior ground level!


    Another lower level!


    On the auditorium, Li Xixue was furious: "how can there be another ground pick-up? Grandpa, what garbage materials are those? How can they refine ground magic weapons!"


    "Be more restrained. Do you think this is home?" Li Shixian shouted at his granddaughter and was very shocked. Among the top ten Xianmen grand gatherings, Dabi has investigated all the younger weapon refiners who may have participated on behalf of Xianmen before.


    Yang Wuwen has always had a mediocre response. He even failed several times in the immortal sect. Even our disciples don''t want to find him to refine weapons.


    How come it''s like God''s help on the field. The first round nearly overturned the palace crown, and the second round directly surpassed.


    Even if you are unwilling, no one can cheat in full view of the public.


    The five smelters nodded with approval without their identification. No one questioned the gap. The first person in the second round was Yang Wuwen.


    "Yang Wuwen, you''re hiding so deep. I was careless and let you two surpass one after another. Don''t be complacent. You won''t have a chance to play freely in the next round."


    Chen Ze wants to laugh. It seems that this guy always has such a mouth and soft feet when he works hard.


    Yang Wu asked without saying a word and kept staring at Chen Ze. They all have assistants, and even many materials are refined with the help of assistants. But Chen Ze had to do everything by himself. Ji chubai took a shoulder and didn''t look at it at all. He only focused on his surroundings to prevent malicious damage.


    It''s not uncommon for tool refiners to make their own moves here. Those who make up behind are basically making their own moves. Adding assistants is just to comply with the regulations.


    But Chen Ze''s speed is not much slower than them. The five smelters are also paying attention to Chen Ze''s progress. After all, the great figures of Qin Tianxian mansion went to the alchemy area to watch the ceremony for Chen Ze.


    The roaring fire surged. Chen Ze used the simplest fire control method to refine, and the surrounding Tao overflowed, which made people look forward to the finished product level.


    "The last time I let him get away with it, I can''t have a chance now." someone said coldly in the crowd.


    "What talent do you expect from a garbage man who has the courage to fight and doesn''t have the courage to keep an appointment?"


    Everyone is still mocking Chen Ze. After all, so many people were stood up last time. Everyone came admiringly, but Chen Ze didn''t appear. Under the guidance of intentional people, it is interpreted as contempt, and Chen Ze despises everyone. That''s why it caused such a large-scale sensation and made Chen Ze''s reputation stink again and again.


    Buzz!


    The dull sound of dinghuo vibrated, and everyone trembled and looked forward to it.


    It''s over!


    Some people expect Chen Ze to refine some level of magic tools, while others are ready to spray him.


    Suddenly, Shenxia came down from the sky, and a red stove flew out of the tripod. The whole body was covered with the natural texture of the red ware Road, and the smell was admired by all people.


    Ground level middle grade!


    At this moment, the palace was distracted and Li Xixue was down. They can''t believe the result!


    Gong xingmian thought of Chen Ze''s words. Indeed, there is no chance. It is inevitable that people refine earth level magic tools!


    The crown of Mingming palace is recognized as the first person to refine utensils in the younger generation. Why did such two demons come out at the time of the immortal gate competition.


    Yang Wuwen has become a inferior product, which is already shocking. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze made efforts again after the last round and even reached the middle grade of the ground level.


    Even if all the people at the scene tried to refine the utensils, the result was that it was about the lower grade of the ground level, and it was difficult to reach the middle grade of the ground level.


    Chen Ze, if he is really a monster, no wonder he will be concerned by the big people of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Ji Chu Bai clenched his fist and waved fiercely: "well done!"


    The disciples of Lingqing immortal sect below shouted in surprise.


    The Xianmen score of this item is related to personal ranking. Although a immortal sect can send up to five groups of weapon refining disciples, only the points of the highest ranked group are taken. Therefore, only ten groups of people in the real Xianmen ranking are effective, from the first 100 points to the last 10 points.


    Let so many people participate in the competition, one is to ensure that the powerful immortal gate of refining tools will not be surpassed because one person plays abnormally. Second, let more people have a meeting to show themselves and get the attention of outsiders.


    Chen Ze won 200 points for Lingqing immortal gate. Yang Wuwen and Gong Diao each took the second and third, with a total of 170 points, tied for the second.


    Although there is little difference in the points of the three, it is not easy to catch up. There are still five rounds left in the whole mixer competition. With Chen Ze''s momentum, just take the first place again. The gap between Chen Ze and the second place will be opened by at least 40 points, and it will take two rounds to catch up as soon as possible.


    Summary of the second race day.


    Lingqing immortal gate''s refining device has maintained a great advantage, and the harvest is the first, which is expected. As for Chen Ze''s Alchemy, it was much more miserable, and the two rounds were unsuccessful. The integration rules of alchemy are the same as those of alchemy, and the least 20 points are ranked last.


    The array road is still the first, but the gap with the second place is chased to within 100%. Wu Zhiming and Le Tianshu live up to expectations, one continues to waste firewood home and the other continues to excel.


    The situation of individual qualifying was not easy to be optimistic. The remaining 25 competitions were all over. Only one of the remaining seven people in Lingqing Xianmen was promoted, and seven of the ten were eliminated in the first round. The integral rules of individual qualifying are different from those of refining utensils and alchemy. All those who enter the top 50 will calculate the integral, so they should not only get a higher ranking, but also have enough disciples to get the ranking.


    When the two-day rest day comes, after the first two rounds of competition, we can basically see about each item, and which disciples will compete for the ranking in the end. Each famous young generation also began to form an alliance to prepare for the upcoming secret territory trial.

 Chapter 436

    If Ji chubai didn''t fight for Chen Ze and stand us up, with Chen Ze''s performance in refining weapons, everyone would be more willing to join hands to protect him in the secret realm.


    After all, it would be better to have a friend who knows how to refine weapons. But it is precisely because of the seemingly insignificant pigeon that Chen Ze''s reputation is extremely bad. Maybe some people don''t even know who Chen Ze is, but everyone hates it, so they hate it.


    Even Ma Qingfeng in Lingqing immortal gate received an invitation, and Lotte Shu received three or four, with high popularity. However, Chen Ze, who shines brightly in the refining industry, was ignored and did not receive an invitation.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t continue to smother his head and refine his weapon. Instead, he randomly left his residence with a transmission symbol and quietly entered the deep mountain to try his equipment.


    After Chen Ze''s improvement, this Barrett sniper gun uses a special "psionic sniper bullet" refined by him. It is compressed and refined from the aura contained in 100 low-grade spirit stones. The trajectory is not affected by gravity and air resistance. The sniper time of 10000 meters is only one second!


    After entering the human body, the energy contained erupted instantly. Few people can suppress this tyrannical energy and finally explode to death.


    Of course, in order to cope with people with higher cultivation, Chen Ze also specially prepared five "charging" ammunition to compress the energy contained in 1000 immortal spirit stones, which is enough to let the master of the refining realm explode.


    The 40000 spirit stones in Chen Ze''s hand were all refined into ammunition and energy source by him, which was used as the bottom card for the secret territory test.


    It is not uncommon to snipe and kill the enemy 10000 meters away in the fairy world, but at present, the cultivation of Chen Ze is very difficult to achieve.


    For the first time, he ran to a mountain, put down more than a dozen specially refined magic tools, and then left. He will go 10000 meters away to test the power of the sniper gun and whether he can shoot these magic weapons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, can''t we go to the city? Why should we have a party in such a place? Who will come?" a girl in the dense forest muttered.


    "No, I can''t miss Yun''s party." he saw Lotte Shu walking along with a smile on his face.


    The girl turned her face: "Mr. Le, my miss is not as famous as those people. Why did you choose my miss''s invitation alone?"


    "Because your young lady is beautiful, is that enough?" Le Tianshu was very straightforward.


    Yun Ruixi, who sat on one side, said with a smile: "master Le, the top ten immortal sect events are in the limelight and known as the first person of the younger generation. Unless it is stipulated that only one disciple is allowed to participate in two competitions, I''m afraid you can get the first place for Lingqing immortal sect."


    Lotte Shu shook his head: "wrong. Without this rule, you can only see another person."


    "Chen Ze?" said yunruixi.


    "It seems that Miss Yun also knows my younger martial brother Chen''s name." Lotte Shu said.


    "How can I not know that it makes people laugh and generous and shameless villain to pigeon hundreds of people in feng''anxian city." said Xiao Chan, yunruixi''s maid.


    Yunruixi whispered, "Xiao Chan, don''t be rude."


    Le Tianshu didn''t care, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, my younger martial brother is also wronged in this matter. It is my younger martial sister Ji who is fighting. From beginning to end, my younger martial brother Chen is closed and doesn''t know anything."


    "Then he can explain," said Xiao Chan.


    "My younger martial brother Chen is a disciple of Lianqi peak. There are only younger martial sister Ji and younger martial brother Chen in Lianqi peak. Younger martial brother Chen can''t make younger martial sister Ji criticized because younger martial sister Ji dares to wave a fist to the experts of the divine sect."


    i see.


    Yunruixi sighed, "I misunderstood childe Chen. If you have a chance, you must see him face to face."


    They chatted, and only letianshu came for half an hour. Xiaochan is not happy: "those guys who only have fame and wealth in their eyes are really ordinary as my miss. My miss is..."


    "Xiao Chan, don''t say more. It''s freedom for others to come or not. Besides, I rarely walk around the fairyland. It''s normal for others to know. It''s beyond my expectation to invite the first person of the young generation, Le Tianshu today."


    Lotte Shu said with a smile: "in fact, I''m also very curious. Among the many invitations I received, only I didn''t know Miss Yun very well, so I came to the appointment."


    "It seems that Lotte Shu, the first person of the younger generation, is curious enough. Aren''t you afraid it''s a trap? What if I''m a villain in the wilderness?" yunruixi said.


    Lotte Shu Dafang: "say it, rob money or rob sex?"


    Cluck


    Xiaochan was amused by Le Tianshu and laughed. Just about to say something, there was a loud noise. The spirit of wanzhang Shenhua rushed into the weather, which was shocking.


    This is!


    Lotte Shu and yunruixi jumped into the sky. At a glance, they were on the top of the mountain not far away. They looked at each other and confirmed their conjecture: "immortal trace!"


    Whoosh


    They soared into the air and rushed to the top of the mountain. At the same time, countless humanitarian figures rose in all directions and flew to the end of the mountain.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, the glow was everywhere, and a fragment with divine brightness burst from the front. Lotte Shu closed together and clamped the fragment with his fingers. Yunruixi was shocked after feeling the breath: "the medium magic weapon in the sky level!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s broken." Le Tianshu regretted.


    "What kind of immortal trace should it be? The disintegration of the array has shattered the heaven level magic tools buried inside!" yunruixi exclaimed, and her figure was invisible beyond Le Tianshu''s position. It can be seen that she was very worried.


    Lotte Shu feels that his accomplishments are good. He doesn''t think that his speed to resist the sky is not as fast as this mysterious girl Yun. He concealed the secret formula of freezing and increased his speed with the secret method of resisting the sky, so that he could catch up with her.


    Boom!


    Once again, the divine rainbow suddenly appeared. They were already close at hand. They personally felt the Reiki riot, and the broken magic weapon turned to Yang.


    "Is every sound of surprise the end of a magic weapon?" yunruixi was reluctant to give up.


    They didn''t dare to go too far. After all, the collapse of the immortal trace array is so powerful that even magic tools can be crushed. How can their bodies bear it.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    More than a dozen times, another piece of debris burst out. Lotte Shu grabbed it in his hand and felt, "top grade on the sky step!"


    I can''t help it!


    He sacrificed a bell to hold his body, and rushed into the mountain top with turbulent aura.


    At this time, it''s worth going in and getting even a Tianjie magic weapon.


    Yunruixi didn''t hesitate. Although she didn''t offer any magic weapons, there were invisible arrays around her body, forcing her to rush into it.


    In the distance, Chen zegang just changed his magazine, "there are the last two shots. If you can break the immortal weapon, you can ensure that you can break through the full defense of the master of refining spirit realm."


    After that, he raised his gun and the super sight found a fairy weapon he had set aside. This immortal artifact is only refined to the top grade of the heaven level with ordinary materials, and then forcibly raised to the level with the array pattern of the artifact, which is similar to Chen Ze''s purple gold gourd and Taoist robe.


    In order to ensure the effectiveness of the sniper gun, Chen Ze has paid a lot of money. All the high-level magic tools worth tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of spirit stones are fired with one gun, which can make people jealous.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze took a big breath and put his finger on the trigger. As soon as he was about to pull it, he saw a figure rushing out of the sight. He was dressed in white. He was particularly familiar with it. It was clear that it was the clothes of their disciples of Lingqing immortal sect.


    Fuck!


    When Chen Ze saw that it was le Tianshu, he was stunned. Then he saw another slim figure rushing in, which made Chen Ze wonder: "senior brother, if you pick up girls, you''ll pick up girls. What do you do in my shooting range?"


    Seeing Lotte Shu put away a piece of black gold printing pad refined by Chen Ze, her face was filled with a smile, and the strange woman also held another precious mirror in her hand.


    "Elder martial brother, if you want a fairy weapon, I''ll refine it for you. As for the target to test my gun."


    Chen Ze took back his eyes and held super Barrett on the fork of the tree. "Forget it, it''s not easy for you to find a girlfriend so crazy. It''s time to give you a gift. Find a chance to try the gun again."


    After that, he put Barrett away. As soon as he was about to leave, he felt a terrible smell in the air in the distance, which frightened him to hide it.


    After this breath passed, there were seven or eight figures coming from the sky: "go, there must be a treasure when the immortal trace was born, but it''s gone late!"


    "It''s said that the great figures of Qin Tianxian mansion have also left. Unexpectedly, there were great forces in Qionglan Xianzhou and immortal traces exist."


    Fairy trail?


    My range?


    Chen Ze lost his smile. Where is this?


    He wanted to go back to the city, but there were no fewer than a thousand people flying overhead. He didn''t want these people to find themselves.


    It was just a pigeon before that made him a public enemy of the whole people. If people knew that the so-called fairy trail was just a shooting range for him to test his gun, the big people who came would have to chop him.


    There must be Yonghe Xianmen among so many people. If they find themselves out of the city, they will be in trouble.


    Chen Ze wanted to fall to the ground and began to run wildly. These people flew from the sky, and many wild animals in the jungle were disturbed. Chen Ze''s running like this is not easy to be found.

 Chapter 437

    When Chen Ze returns to fenganxian City, he quietly returns to the courtyard. Ji chubai turns around anxiously in the courtyard. When he sees him, he hurried up.


    "Where have you been? Do you know something serious has happened?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. "What''s the big deal?"


    "There are immortal traces and tools unearthed thousands of miles away. Now the leader senior brothers have driven to Xianzhou. Although they ordered their disciples not to go there easily, many disciples still quietly touched them to see if they could get benefits."


    Even the leaders of Lingqing immortal sect rushed over, which made Chen Ze speechless.


    "Why don''t you go, elder martial sister?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I have to take you with me if I want to go. Let''s go as soon as possible. The big people from Qin Tianxian''s mansion have left, and send a message to Xian''s mansion that more big people from Xian''s mansion will arrive in the near future." Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I won''t go. I''m a public enemy of the whole people now. If these people know I''m out to Yonghe Xianmen, they can''t kill me directly."


    "When is it? Who''s in the mood to trouble you?" Ji chubai said, "you really don''t want to go?"


    Chen Ze said, "No. elder martial sister, I advise you not to go either. There''s nothing good."


    Ji Chu squinted at him, "how do you know?"


    Chen Ze looked around, took her into the house and said the thing again. In the fairyland, the only person he trusts most is Ji chubai.


    The latter was silly when he heard that. Chen Ze spread his hand and said, "I didn''t mean to. I deliberately stayed away from feng''an immortal city. Who knows that senior brother, they were so fast that they took my immortal tools away."


    "Chen Ze, you''re floating." Ji Chu stamped his foot angrily: "you try the gun with an immortal weapon! Don''t say that others want to kill you, I want to strangle you directly. Is there anything left? Give me two pieces of self-defense."


    Chen Ze found a set of immortal armor in the ring and gave it to her, "this is specially prepared for you. Use the energy source to stimulate the seventh order defense array at the highest level to resist the attack of experts in shenmenjing."


    "Good thing." Ji Chu''s white eyes lit up.


    Chen Ze gave her more than 20 energy sources and 10 spirit stone explosives. "You keep these things for self-defense. Don''t tell me today. Now it''s the younger generation who are looking for trouble for me, but if the news gets around, I''m afraid the elders of Xianmen have to shoot me."


    Cluck


    Ji chubai smiled brightly: "you boy can really make trouble. It''s too big this time."


    It''s called inadvertent intervention.


    In only half a day, the mountain was leveled by people from all forces, and even those who did not give up wanted to continue digging. But apart from stone or stone, there is no so-called immortal trace at all.


    "It''s impossible! If it weren''t for the immortal trace, how could there be so many pieces of magic tools? The lowest level is the heaven level. Who is idle and bored and can''t come here to explode magic tools?" the leader of the immortal sect didn''t believe it.


    Rongxiu and several other people from Qin Tianxian mansion also stood quietly aside. Their divine knowledge swept away. There was no half array Taoist breath here, which was not in line with the characteristics of the birth of immortal traces.


    They also checked the fragments of those magic tools. Although the grade was exquisite, Rongxiu felt a little familiar.


    "The young people who first came to the scene haven''t been found yet?" Rong Xiu asked.


    "The two young people who first appeared here each got a fairy weapon, and then they were chased and killed by the follow-up people. So far, their whereabouts are unknown." a subordinate reported.


    "Is the news certain?" he asked.


    The subordinate affirmed: "I''m sure. Several immortal sect leaders have received a summons from their disciples and are trying their best to chase after immortal weapons."


    "Tell them that it''s fate for the younger generation to get the immortal weapon, and you can''t force it. It''s just a fight between the younger generation. If I know which elder deacon takes the shot, I''ll be punished. Also, by the end of sunset today, whoever takes the immortal weapon will be the one. Don''t delay the immortal gate competition!" Rongxiu quickly ordered.


    Master Liang Xiandan said with a smile, "are you sure there are no immortal traces here?"


    "The mountains have been dug up. Can''t you be sure?" Rongxiu shook his head. "I always think it''s not easy. Since it''s not a fairy trail, who set up a game here to lead us here? Let the younger generation take the lead in fighting?"


    "There must be a conspiracy in this matter, and go back and investigate." another person, a big man from Qin Tianxian''s house, opened his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Lotte Shu Baijie''s clothes are a little messy, and there are spots of blood on his chest. He leaned against the tree with a long sword and gasped. The real Qi in his body was terrible.


    Although he got the fairy weapon, too many people came to chase and kill. He killed three or four, but there were still red eyed people who caught up regardless.


    Rustle


    His nerves were more tense, and his long sword suddenly cut out the sword Qi.


    Bang!


    Someone scattered the sword Qi. When he saw him, he exclaimed, "how can you escape in this direction?"


    Although yunruixi is dusty, she is much more calm than letianshu. It seems that people chase Lotte Shu not only because of immortal tools, but also because they want to take the lead in killing the first person of the young generation before the test in the secret place.


    "Panic and no choice." they both got the fairy weapon. No one needs to be jealous of anyone. And now they are grasshoppers on a rope and will not attack each other.


    Once the two immortals are gathered in one hand, everyone will have the only target.


    "Farewell!" yunruixi bowed with his fist, turned and ran away.


    But he was forced back by the killing machine from a distance.


    Then there was a constant smell around, and twenty or thirty people chased up.


    "Brother Le, you''re all right." a dignified man said with a smile: "brother Le turned a blind eye to my little brother''s invitation and chose to go to this girl Yun''s appointment. I think he loves beautiful people more."


    "Hu Xian, why say these things with empty head and brain." Le Tianshu said, "don''t you just want immortal tools? Come and get them if you can."


    Hu Xian certainly wants immortal tools, but he also knows that several rash guys chasing Lotte Shu have been killed. The first person of the younger generation didn''t mean to play. In those days, Lotte Shu had a detached talent, which attracted the competition of the top ten immortal sects. Finally, he chose to try Lingshi Road and worship Lingqing immortal gate.


    Now, twenty years later, all the elders of Xianmen want to know how he grew up. Today''s action really didn''t disappoint people. He killed four or five young disciples of the same territory.


    Hu Xian has joined the crowd to kill letianshu, so that he can get rid of a strong enemy. During the secret territory test, there is less one person competing for the treasure hidden in Qin Tianxian''s house.


    Not long after, more than 20 young generation experts arrived. Lotte Shu smiled, "Sun Xinzhou, Xiang Hongwen, Wei Zhengyang, LAN Mengyi and ran Zhi, I didn''t expect you to all arrive."


    All the experts who advanced into the second round were present, as well as the leaders of nine families and 36 small and medium-sized forces.


    These are the participants in the secret place and the main competitors of the last quota of Qin Tianxian mansion. They all showed up and seemed to kill him.


    "You Lotte Shusheng''s name is outside, and we can only work together to win the immortal weapon in your hand." ran Zhi has all kinds of manners. She steps in the air with bare white feet and smiles, which makes people obsessed. "No, if you promise to be my immortal companion, I''ll consider helping you."


    "OK, daughter-in-law, help me kill Hu Xian first."


    The people present were afraid that no one expected that Lotte Shu was so tasteless, which was completely different from the legendary cold and arrogant master.


    Um


    Ran Zhi felt uncomfortable. At this time, Hu Xian said, "ran fairy is just kidding. We have decided to take this fairy tool today."


    Lotte Shu knows that these people want to kill him at the same time. She turned her head slightly and said to yunruixi, "Miss Yun, give me the fairy weapon. I''ll attract fire later. You can go if you can. It''s not worth sacrificing your life for the fairy weapon."


    Yun Ruixi smiled and eclipsed ran Zhi and others: "young master Le joked, I can''t let go of the immortal weapon. If you and I join hands, these people may not be invincible."


    Lotte Shu laughed, "since Miss Yun is so open-minded, I will fight with you hand in hand today."


    After saying that, his long sword soared into the air, and his hands were frozen. Unexpectedly, he set up a sword array in front of him, and the majestic killing intention burst out hundreds of sword Qi and chopped in the distance.


    Chi Chi


    People are not extraordinary. Even though Lotte Shujian is overbearing, it is still more difficult to hurt people.


    Yunruixi also showed his amazing power at this time. His two hands gathered together and made an attack with amazing killing intention!


    If Chen Ze is bound to be shocked after seeing this, the impressiveness she uses is one of the immortal decisions that Chen Ze learned in the magic cube!


    Poof


    A man wanted to hold back with a sword. However, the immortal''s decisive wound made by the cultivation of Zhendan realm was stronger. The man was directly shocked and turned into blood mist.


    Hiss!


    Ordinary disciples who came later were shocked.


    "That''s the full text mountain who is expected to be 18th in the list. She was killed like this. Who is this woman? Why have you never heard of it."


    Everyone was puzzled, but Lotte Shu was in a daze when he saw it. "It''s a good means. I didn''t expect Miss Yun to come from a big family. I admire the power of Da Dao immortal Sutra."


    Yunruixi said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''m not good at cultivation. If my eldest brother performs it, he can kill all these people with one stroke."


    Grandma, I killed the full text mountain ranked 18th in the Xianmen expectation list at once. She also said that she was not proficient in cultivation. This woman is so crazy!


    From a big family, which big family?


    The people muttered that they didn''t know there was a family surnamed Yun in the world. But yunruixi''s cultivation is similar to theirs, but he can kill the enemy with such a fierce killing move. His cultivation is by no means an ordinary immortal. Is he really a disciple of a big family who goes out to practice?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you hesitating about? I received a summons from the school. You can''t do it again after sunset. It''s a rare opportunity. Kill us both and the immortal weapon will be yours." Lotte Shulang said.


    Of course, the people present want to kill and take treasure. But even if they kill Lotte Shu and yunruixi together, they may not be able to get the fairy weapon, and they may offend a big family that can''t afford it.


    Hu Xian thought for a moment, "we, the ten immortal sects, went out of the same continent together. In the future, we are more likely to be colleagues of Qin Tianxian mansion. It''s really inappropriate to fight for an immortal weapon. I hope brother Le won''t hate it and come back for advice when we meet on the field."


    This guy was also decisive and turned around and left.


    Seeing Hu Xian leave, many ordinary disciples who followed him also left. One has two. Soon everyone on the scene left.


    Yunruixi looked at Le Tianshu. "The first person of the young generation talks nonsense and bluffs. When it comes out, he can''t be laughed off."


    Lotte Shu ''hey hey'' smiled. Where is the master style: "just to live, otherwise so many people can you fight?"


    "That attack consumed a lot of my Qi, and I can do five more moves at most," yunruixi said with a smile.


    "So are you a member of a big family? Your immortal Jue is extraordinary and comparable to the immortal Sutra. Do you really have a brother?" Le Tianshu asked.


    "Guess what." yunruixi smiled, got up to resist the sky and walked away: "Le Tianshu, I remember you. Please invite your junior brother Chen Ze to my villa another day!"


    Lotte Shu looked down on her back: "what an interesting woman."

 Chapter 438

    "Elder martial brother is mighty. You killed your opponent before you started the second round of individual competition."


    Back at the station, a crowd of disciples of Lingqing immortal gate swarmed around him.


    Ma Qingfeng rubbed his hands, and the moon hook face smiled to the extreme: "elder martial brother, take out the fairy ware and give it to us quietly."


    Lingqing immortal sect doesn''t have any immortal tools, but they are all inherited immortal tools that can only be used by the leader of the peak. Later, when you leave the immortal sect, you have to deliver them back, and few of their disciples can see them.


    Lotte Shu was elated. "It''s just an accident that I got this immortal tool. Please look, martial brothers."


    He sacrificed the black gold printing platform, and the fairyland came down. The breath was pressing, which was more than the immortal tools of Lingqing immortal gate.


    The people were so envious that Ma Qingfeng gathered around Ji chubai and said bitterly, "younger martial sister Ji, the eldest martial brother is so lucky that he is far better than me. That''s a fairy weapon."


    "Isn''t it a fairy weapon? What''s the big deal?"


    Others thought that the crazy woman was envious, jealous and hated. However, the treasure Chen Ze gave her was far from comparable to this black gold printing pad.


    The Epee made of real immortal material dragon pattern immortal gold is a peerless treasure. You will covet it one by one.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, you are an expert in refining tools. Do you know how to give full play to this immortal tool?" Lotte shuchou handed over the black gold stamp pad.


    Ji chubai couldn''t help laughing and said with a big face: "nephew musician, you''ve asked the right person. I''m afraid no one in the world knows this fairy weapon better than Chen Ze."


    Chen Ze took it over and pretended to look at it and said, "it''s really a good fairy weapon."


    "Hum, there are still good immortal tools?" Wu Zhiming sarcastically said, "Chen Ze, your tone is too big."


    Ji Chu glanced at him: "do you still have the face to talk?"


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He looked at the printing pad and said, "there is an attack array in this immortal weapon. If you can control it, it can be as powerful as a mountain."


    "Don''t just talk but practice, but let''s see how powerful this fairy weapon is." Wu Zhiming sneered.


    Chen Zeda looked at him, "I can drive, but there is no one to test. Since you want to know so much, why don''t you feel the power of the immortal weapon yourself?"


    "Does he have that courage?" Ji chubai smiled, disdaining to do so.


    Wu Zhiming said angrily, "how dare you? Don''t you dare to kill me with this fairy weapon?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''m not stupid enough to trade with a waste like you."


    After that, Chen Ze gathered his hands together and sacrificed the immortal ware. In order to understand Barrett''s power to the greatest extent, he engraved a powerful array pattern inside this immortal weapon, which was just enough to disguise him at this time.


    Buzz!


    The black gold seal rises in the air and the gurgling immortal breath falls. For a moment, people around felt the great power of repression coming from the sky. Wu Zhiming held his hands and resisted it with lifelong cultivation.


    However, the power of this array is huge. The black gold seal is as big as heaven in his eyes. It drops slowly and is not hindered at all.


    "The smell..."


    Xun Jingzhou and others showed up one after another after feeling it. They couldn''t help admiring Xianqi from a distance. Mo was the most uncomfortable. His magic weapon whip broke when fighting with Feng qiuan. At this time, they couldn''t help but see Xianqi: "Tianshu''s luck is really against the sky. I really envy him."


    "Bukui is the treasure of immortal trace. It has such power." Xun Jingzhou also nodded approvingly.


    On one side, He Lin''s face was not very good, because he saw that it was his disciples under the black gold seal. Although Wu Zhiming humiliated him this time, he was the man of the refining peak. How can Chen Ze accept such humiliation.


    "Wu Zhiming, how powerful is this immortal weapon?"


    Wu Zhiming looked up, gritted his teeth and said, "but it''s so. Fortunately, this fairy weapon is not yours, otherwise it would be a waste."


    "Oh?" Chen Ze smiled calmly and pointed to the air.


    Boom


    In an instant, the weight of the black gold seal increased several times in vain, crushing Wu Zhiming''s defense. The immortal will sink and press.


    Poop!


    Wu Zhiming couldn''t resist being suppressed and knelt there. Chen Ze smiled at him, "how do you feel now?"


    At this time, Wu Zhiming had no strength to speak and fully resist the pressure.


    In his heart, Chen zehen was dying, killing his heart.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to go too far and took back the black gold printing pad. After all, the elder of Xianmen is also watching, "this array can only play one or two with my cultivation. I believe that under the elder martial brother''s hand, its power will be against the sky."


    Wu Zhiming sat on the ground, his back covered with cold sweat. He never imagined that this fairy weapon was so terrible. Chen Ze was able to know the immortal decision of the fairy weapon and urge the array depicted in it.


    Generally, this kind of immortal weapon needs the user''s painstaking understanding for hundreds of years to touch the way of driving. Chen Ze saw it with a few eyes.


    Although he Lin above hated him, he had to admit that Chen Ze''s array Taoist talent was transcendent. After all, he was the one who could copy their identity and name symbols of Lingqing immortal sect disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    Rongxiu had two magic weapons in front of him, and his expression couldn''t say how serious he was. They are meeting with some important people from Qin Tianxian mansion to discuss this event.


    One person said: "we have investigated that the transmission array of broken ice fairy city was damaged before, and it has been determined that it was done by the demon clan. Most of the events this time are still related to the demon clan."


    "The demon clan will not die when I die. What tricks do you want to play this time?"


    "I''m also inclined to do it by the demon clan. They fake immortal tracks to attract the younger generation to fight. Even if they can''t, they also bury the root of disaster. Once they enter the secret territory, they can do their best, which will inevitably lead to a blood case, which will not only affect the recruitment of disciples of Qin Tianxian mansion, but also make the younger brothers full of estrangement and disadvantageous to the unity of Xian mansion." another big man said.


    Rongxiu waved his hand and handed the pieces of magic tools in front of him and those brought back from the scene to the people: "look, what''s the difference?"


    Everyone looked at it one after another and couldn''t help frowning: "how do I feel that my breath is similar, very much like it was made by one person."


    "It''s true that you say so. I also feel that the refining methods of the two magic weapons are similar. Rong Changlao, where did you come from?" asked master Liang Xiandan.


    Rong xiudao said, "it''s a magic weapon refined by Chen Ze. From the perspective of refining, I''m sure it''s from Chen Ze."


    "So what is he doing this for?" said Liang Xiandan. "Is he a demon clan?"


    "No, if Chen Ze is the demon clan, the goal is too obvious, and the demon clan''s participation is just our guess," Rongxiu said.


    "In any case, Chen Ze must pay attention that there can be no problems in the secret place test. If Chen Ze is really connected with the demon clan, I''m afraid he will take action in the secret place test. I suggest we go into observation secretly and imitate the demon clan to destroy." someone suggested.


    "I agree."


    "That''s settled. Five of us enter and one of us stays outside the secret territory just in case."


    The people finalized the follow-up Dabi process, and Chen Ze also became the focus of attention.


    Soon the third round of competition began.


    Although he was very concerned about Chen Ze, the people of Qin Tianxian mansion did not show up. Today''s competition is almost the same as before. Give the materials and refining tools. However, the materials have to be improved a lot, and this time the refined product level has also been upgraded from the top of the ordinary level to the bottom of the earth level.


    Chen Ze, Yang Wuwen and Gong xingdiao are the most favored. The rest of them also have many good craftsmen who have completed two rounds of refining without showing mountains and water leakage.


    Gong xingmian had a bad breath in his heart. The first round was suppressed by Chen Ze. In the second round, Lian Yang dared to press him without asking, which was really unacceptable to him.


    He didn''t think he was worse than these two people. Before, he failed because he didn''t care about those inferior materials, so he was unfamiliar with them. The quality of the materials used in the third round is still not high. Fortunately, he is familiar with them. This time, he is bound to turn over.


    Hoo


    When the fire broke out, the tension spread instantly.

 Chapter 439

    Ji chubai still makes soy sauce and reports the refining progress of the other two to Chen Ze from time to time. Gong xingmian has four assistants to help, and Yang Wuwen also has two. Only Chen Ze has only two people here, and Ji chubai is completely watching the excitement.


    "Senior brother, the meteor iron has been refined. Please have a look." the first assistant handed a piece of dark blue material to the palace crown. He shook his head after seeing it. "The purity is not good. Refine it again."


    The assistant was stunned. In the past, when refining magic tools for others, this degree of refinement was enough. Considering that this is Xianmen Dabi, the man didn''t say much and quenched the meteor iron again.


    "Elder martial brother, Tianhe sand has been refined. Please have a look." the second assistant handed over the materials he was responsible for to Gong xingmian. The latter was still dissatisfied with his inspection hand, "no, refine again."


    Everyone else knows that his senior brother is really angry. He must be so serious that he wants to be the first.


    The latter two did not speak, and the original materials to be submitted caught fire again.


    After a third of the time, the palace crown saw that Yang Wuwen had begun refining, and couldn''t help but be a little worried, "why isn''t the material good?"


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think?" the first special assistant to refine meteor iron handed over the materials again.


    After the palace coronal examination, his face was unhappy. "You wasted me so long refining to this purity? How could I choose you as an assistant, waste!"


    Seeing that he was scolded, all the others were guilty and didn''t dare to take out the materials in their hands.


    "Show me everything," he shouted.


    The other three people handed over the materials, and the palace crown was very dissatisfied, "usually they are too loose and wide for you, and they can''t even refine a material. Practice well after you go back, otherwise you won''t follow me to refine tools."


    The four people were said to have embarrassed faces. In fact, their refinement was very good, but the palace crown was too picky in order to win. Even the purest material will affect the quality of the magic weapon.


    Gong xingmian did it himself, but what he could refine was not as good as those who specialized in fighting for him. After a flurry, he scolded angrily: "what are you looking at? Come and help, a group of waste!"


    On the auditorium, song Jianfeng shook his head and said, "Mr. Li, the temperament of Gong xingmian needs to be tempered. His life has just begun. He has experienced setbacks for the first time and angered others for no reason, which is not conducive to his own promotion."


    Li Shixian was speechless. Song Jianfeng pointed out that there was nothing wrong. In terms of the performance of Gong''s coronation, it was much worse than the other two.


    He has made up his mind to let Gong retire after this round. I''m afraid the heart of the Tao will collapse if it goes on.


    Originally, Chen Ze was weak, and he was the last of the three to complete the refining. This time, he started refining in front of the palace crown.


    Yang Wuwen cooperates with his two assistants and occasionally tells jokes to ease the atmosphere, which is completely opposite to the seriousness of the palace crown.


    "Elder martial brother, I feel that this time we should play super well," said the first assistant.


    "That''s the best. I just don''t know how Chen Ze is and whether we can surpass him."


    Yang Wuwen ignored the palace coronation. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for this palace coronation to catch up with them, and even whether it can be completed is a problem.


    There are problems within the team, and he doesn''t trust his assistants, which is a devastating obstacle to weapon refining.


    Buzz!


    The weapon became a Taoist pattern and spread. Yang Wuwen''s refining tripod was shocked severely, and then the fire burst into the sky. When it disappeared, a long sword contended with the sky, and the glow almost rushed into the sky.


    "This is... The inferior of heaven!"


    Li Shixian lost his voice and exclaimed on the auditorium, and song Jianfeng was also shocked. Everyone underestimated Yang Wuwen and refined the inferior magic tools with such materials. It''s unimaginable that the competition regulations are higher than a large-scale product.


    Even Chen Ze, who had previously performed beyond ordinary people, did not reach this level of expectations for him.


    Hoo


    Gong xingmian felt the smell of the magic weapon refined by Yang Wuwen, and then his hands shook. The round flame suddenly collapsed three times. The temperature of a small bell being refined suddenly increased, and the whole body began to crack.


    Shit!


    Li Xixue stood up nervously. This is the third round of competition. If her husband can''t get back the first place, all the previous Honors will be just a joke.


    Ji chubai held a lively attitude: "the magic weapon of the palace crown will be blown up."


    "He put too much pressure on himself." Chen Ze didn''t gloat. "It''s a pity to be tired of fame."


    Before the voice fell, there was a bang.


    The crown of the palace retreated three or four steps by the strong air flow. For a moment, people seemed to have lost their soul.


    Failed!


    It was difficult for the disciples of Yuchuan immortal sect to accept that the first person of the younger generation, the palace crown, failed to complete the refining task at Dabi.


    On Chen Ze''s side, Ji chubai''s luck. An air wall will minimize the impact of the explosion, but it still has a great impact. She asked, "how?"


    "If you don''t get in the way, you can finish it," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you have confidence to surpass Yang Wuwen?" Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "of course."


    He saw that the pattern of the fast condensing array of his two hands was engraved into the magic weapon, and the glow was dazzling and breathtaking for a moment.


    Boom!


    The flame burst in an instant, and a magic instrument slowly suspended, which surprised everyone on the auditorium.


    Song Jianfeng laughed: "bukui is my grandson-in-law. Master Li, this should be the top grade of the heaven."


    Li Shixian didn''t want to admit it, but he was familiar with the smell of this magic weapon. It was the middle grade of the heaven level.


    Yang Wuwen smiled bitterly and hugged Chen Ze: "brother Chen has excellent skill in refining tools, and Yang Wuwen admired him."


    This time he played an extraordinary role in refining the inferior magic tools of the heaven level, but he failed to win the first place from Chen Ze. At present, he understood that Chen Ze''s skills had far surpassed him.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "brother Yang is polite. We learn from each other."


    The two exchanged greetings. After this round, it was basically announced that Chen Ze would win the first place in the item of weapon refining, and might even get a total score of 700 points for Lingqing immortal gate.


    On the other side, Le Tianshu also completed the array road competition and temporarily took the lead by 88 points. However, in the second game, if Wu Zhiming can''t complete the array arrangement, then this advantage is likely to be tied or even surpassed.


    Of course, it is alchemy that worries the people of Lingqing immortal sect most. Chen Ze offended not only the disciples who took part in the competition at the same time, but also the immortal pill refined last time and crushed it in public. Even the organizers were offended by such contempt.


    After the rest, Chen Ze stood quietly in the corner. Wang Chang had to rank behind Chen Ze because he had no results in the last round.


    He looked at Chen Ze coldly: "you are very proud of the device refining field, but this is the alchemy field. I don''t see how you look!"


    "Idiot!"


    Chen zeheng glanced at him and then waited for the competition to begin. Without hesitation, he directly began alchemy.


    Those who want to do bad things on one side have to find opportunities. If it is too obvious, Lingqing Xianmen will directly invite people from qintian Xianfu to investigate, and these people will be disqualified and deprived of Xianmen points.


    Chen Ze tried his best to refine the elixir without leaving his hand. This round of refining is a third-order elixir, which has the effect of shaping the God and strengthening the soul. It is one of the pills that low-level immortals must take, and can only take one in a lifetime, so the higher the quality, the more popular it is.


    Although there are only three levels, the heaven grade pill has reached thousands of spirit stones in the black market, and the immortal product has doubled several times, which is comparable to some six level pills.


    Wang Chang can''t be at the bottom of this round. He refining wholeheartedly. He has only observed Chen Ze''s Alchemy process a few times, which seems to be a little fast.


    As a last resort, he winked at the person in charge of the destruction. The latter understood that he was about to start after nodding his head, but he saw Chen Ze''s pill stove open, and a pill was rising with the smell of immortality.


    It''s done!


    The man was stunned and was overjoyed. He doesn''t have to destroy it. He can continue refining and get results. If Chen Ze''s pill exceeds the regulations, it will be regarded as failure.


    All the people watching the ceremony were shocked. This is a fairy product return elixir. It''s worth at least 30000 inferior spirit stones!


    The supervising elder came and planned to take it away. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze took up the pill, stared at him and sighed, "Alas... Failed again."


    Click!


    When two fingers are pinched, the pill turns into powder and scattered immediately.


    Everyone who saw it was shocked. It''s best to take the elixir in the realm of refining God. It has twice the effect with half the effort, so everyone is trying to find a high-quality elixir.


    The five alchemists and the elders in charge of supervision also have junior disciples looking for high-quality huilingdan. It would be great if they could get this huilingdan.


    But I never expected that Chen Ze would choose to destroy the elixir directly.

 Chapter 440

    "You..."


    The supervisor was so angry that he said, "do you know that the pill refined in the test belongs to the sponsor regardless of success or failure!"


    Chen Ze shook his head blankly, "I don''t know."


    The man gasped, "you''ve broken the rules."


    "Senior, I have no grades. What else can I do?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''ll deprive you of your subsequent qualification!" the man roared.


    Chen Ze nods with you, "Oh, anyway, I can''t lower the drug level of refining pills at all. It''s difficult to meet your regulations. Both sides are at the bottom. If you don''t participate, you won''t participate."


    The guy said the most domineering words in the calmest tone. A group of people around were stunned and secretly scolded this guy for being too crazy.


    But when you think about it, it seems to be true.


    We all know what happened in the first round of three rounds of competition. In the second round, under the intentional influence of Wang Chang, he could also become an immortal product. In this round, he successfully refined it into an immortal product and returned to the elixir in less than half an hour.


    Can''t the quality of his alchemy really drop?


    The supervising elder felt that he was going to be angry and turned back to the five alchemists for advice. He really wanted to ban Chen Ze''s qualification. Although the five alchemists were dissatisfied with Chen Ze, fortunately, they didn''t have an upper head and stopped the man''s idea.


    This time, Chen Ze was given a warning and ordered to abide by the rules.


    Chen zezuoyi stepped down and another round of failure came to the bottom, but now his achievements are not important to him. The pills refined twice in a row were immortal grade pills, which were secretly discussed by the senior leaders of major forces.


    Several people in Qin Tianxian mansion also pay attention to this matter, and some can''t figure out Chen Ze''s routine.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    They checked the magic tools made by Chen Ze today. They can basically confirm that the broken magic tools were made by Chen Ze. They are now focusing on why Chen Ze wants to create an immortal trace? If it is really just to let the disciples kill each other, then his goal has been achieved.


    Or is there someone behind him?


    "He has been targeted in the alchemy field. In the first round, he had to force the organizers composed of the five immortal gates to modify the rules by frying the furnace, but he didn''t expect that the new rules would be more unfavorable to him." Liang Xiandan said: "but Chen Ze''s alchemy is good. It''s surprising to refine immortal pills twice in a row."


    "It''s not good." Rongxiu laughed at him. "You''ve made countless moves for hundreds of years. I''m afraid the immortal pill can be refined for more than a dozen times."


    "It''s a pity that such a talented person with excellent skills should have something to do with the demon family, otherwise it must be the key training object of Qin Tianxian mansion." a white haired old man sighed.


    Rong xiudao: "whether Chen Ze is connected with the demon clan is unknown. Maybe it''s not what we think."


    "Wait and see what happens. There are still four rounds left in the competition. Let''s see what he does."


    Soon the fourth round of competition began.


    This time, Chen Ze replaced Wang Chang and stood last. The supervisor stared at him with two eyes: "remember, don''t break the rules!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, sir."


    We still want to work together to destroy, but Chen Ze doesn''t care at all and makes alchemy in a big way. I''m going with the idea of failure. It''s good to have more people on my back.


    Hoo


    In this round, the people in charge of destruction saw the opportunity and pretended to miss it. The real fire of turbulence spread and almost swallowed Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, at last he stopped with all his strength, but Chen Ze''s pill must have been destroyed.


    The supervisor knew what was going on, but he didn''t stop it. He only lightly punished people after everything happened. Then he looked at Chen Ze coldly: "aren''t you crazy that Dan can''t get down? I''m afraid you can''t even become Dan this time."


    Chen Ze didn''t even look at him. "This is the second time that you, as a supervisor, have affected my alchemy."


    The man nodded. "If you think I have influenced your alchemy, you can report me."


    Chen Ze''s words didn''t make him angry: "I just don''t think your influence is in place. It''s best if I can make the refined pills meet the competition regulations. You see, talking to you distracted, Cheng Dan is still an immortal product. I''m helpless."


    Saying this, Chen Ze held his fingers together and a fairy pill was suspended in the pill stove, which made the supervising elder envy. But Chen Ze''s words are too deceptive. He has no choice but to refine immortal pills.


    This round of refining is a fourth-order pill, and the quality of the pill is also specified in the local product.


    "Come on, take out the pill!" he shouted.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I''m going to try burning some medicine to see if I can lower the pill."


    Saying that Chen Ze continued to break into the real fire, the man hurriedly stopped: "you dare!"


    Chen Ze stared at him coldly, "how dare you?"


    Although it is the same word, Chen Ze has more confidence than this elder. Disturb the competition disciples'' alchemy, which will make the organizer criticized. Although Chen Ze was so obviously targeted because of his bad reputation, the organizers ignored him and issued new regulations to limit Chen Ze''s resistance, which has made people of the nine families and other forces see jokes.


    Now, with the supervision of Chen Ze''s Alchemy, the situation can only be worse, making the ranking of the top ten immortal sects meaningless.


    The elder didn''t dare to do it after all. Seeing Chen Ze burn the medicine, he "missed" and burned the whole pill.


    Finally, Chen Ze shrugged casually, "report to the elder, I failed again."


    Audience:


    Fifth round!


    Smelter first!


    Alchemy, alchemy becomes immortality, burning drug degradation fails, plus a cushion.


    Round six.


    Smelter first!


    Alchemy, alchemy becomes immortality, burning drug degradation fails, plus a cushion.


    Now everyone knows that Chen Ze is protesting, protesting the injustice of the alchemy system, and protesting that he is targeted.


    Everyone thought he deserved it at first, but when Chen Ze became an immortal in every round, he found that it didn''t seem quite right.


    Why should such a great alchemist offend himself? Just because he killed Zhu Yongning by conspiracy? We have nothing to do with Zhu Yongning.


    And because he stood someone else up?


    It seems that there are no people who can take part in the alchemy competition to challenge Chen Ze, so what are they aiming at? After all, it seems that only Wang Chang is from Yonghe Xianmen. There is reason to target Chen Ze like this.


    Now Chen Ze''s six rounds of alchemy failed, and he can only get the least ten points in each round.


    After six rounds, Chen Ze got 600 points for refining apparatus and 60 points for alchemy. In terms of array, Wu Zhiming''s mentality has collapsed. From beginning to end, he failed to crack or set up an array, and his personal points ranked last. The whole project was supported by letianshu. Finally, the score fell to the fourth place, which was worse than that of the previous session.


    In terms of personal qualifying, only Ma Qingfeng and Lotte Shu ranked well.


    With the current score ranking, Lingqing Xianmen is likely to be in the sixth or seventh position. Although the ranking of the top ten immortal Gates has improved compared with the last one, this is far from their expectation.


    The seventh round is also the last day of the ten immortal gates.


    There is no doubt that Chen Ze won the first place in the refining of utensils. He reappeared the style of Lingqing Xianmen refining peak in those years, won the title with a winning posture, and won the title of the first refining master of the younger generation.


    In alchemy, the pills refined in this round are not limited to first-class products, which is a rule temporarily changed by the sponsor under the pressure of public opinion.


    Leaving aside the first round, the people who successfully refined immortal pills for five consecutive rounds ranked bottom, which itself is the biggest irony.


    The nine competing families have been unable to close their mouths. This matter will surely spread to Qin Tianxian mansion in the future. The grand event jointly held by the five immortal gates is so unfair. How can the future ranking of immortal gate be convincing.


    "Chen Ze, this round of free play. This is an opportunity given to you by your elders so that you don''t have to be so embarrassed." the supervising elder said.


    Chen Ze didn''t say, "are you afraid of embarrassing me or your five immortal gates?"


    "Think about Lingqing immortal gate waiting for a hundred years. I don''t want to see you so impulsive." the supervising elder said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "with me, the ranking of the top ten immortal gates is decoration. Moreover, the elders of our sect have long hated your faces. Even if I take the first place in this round, the total score is still the bottom. It''s no different."


    "But you said yourself that the quality of refined pills can''t be reduced. I want to see how you break this round!" the supervising elder turned back.


    He quarreled with Chen Ze every day. Everyone was not used to it, but every time the elder suffered a loss and was half killed by Chen Ze.


    "It''s simple."


    Chen Ze smiled and refined by fire. When he put the medicinal materials into it, he ignored it. All kinds of fire control immortals emerge in endlessly.


    "This is... Jiulong yuhuojue!"


    "This is the decision of God Phoenix holding the moon!"


    Immortal turtle Xuan qingjue!


    Immortal lotus divine flame!


    ¡­¡­


    Because it was the last day, all the competitions were held on the platform in the middle.


    All the big people who watched the ceremony sat together and watched Chen Ze standing behind show his decision to resist the fire.


    "This boy, it seems that he is going to make the five immortals come down." Xun Jingzhou sat on the auditorium and laughed.


    "They deserved it." Mo was angry, and then wondered, "how many kinds of fire control did this boy use?"


    "Twenty eight kinds." Huan Heng was stunned. "This boy, it''s amazing. Let''s stop refining tools. All five rounds of alchemy have become Dan immortal products. The last round is to show his decision to resist fire. It''s completely telling the world the injustice of the competition and the chicken ribs of the competition rules!"


    Liang Xiandan''s eyes were hot: "no, I must accept Chen Ze as an apprentice!"


    "No, although it''s Alchemy, most of the tools he uses are to resist fire. I think it''s best for him to worship under my door." Rongxiu said.


    "Chen Ze, you two grab it casually. Lotte Shu is mine." the white haired old man on one side said with a smile: "this son has different talents in array Taoism and is suitable to inherit my mantle."


    At this time, the other two big figures of Qin Tianxian mansion quit, "Le Tianshu has a higher cultivation talent. Fiddling with you heretics is the biggest insult to him. He is a good seedling of cultivating immortals and is likely to ascend the throne of heaven in the future. He can only be my disciple!"


    The five big men began to rob people without taboo. However, all the robbed were disciples of Lingqing immortal sect. The most embarrassing thing is alchemy. Liang Xiandan put the first person. Don''t just think about Chen Ze. Who''s hitting in the face?


    "Thirty three..."


    "Thirty four..."


    After no one shouted at the scene, countless people began to help Chen Ze record how many kinds of fire control decisions he used.


    Now the supervising elder and the five alchemists have terrible Black faces. The alchemy rules were formulated by the six of them through consultation. Chen Ze was beating them in the face, especially after the big figures in Qin Tianxian mansion competed for Chen Ze, which made them more embarrassed.


    Almost!


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. After the 37th fire control decision was put into the alchemy furnace, the real Qi shook and broke the alchemy furnace in an instant.


    Boom


    The stove blew up.


    It blew up again.


    The elder supervisor twitched at the corners of his mouth and wanted to swear.


    Chen Ze is very aggrieved to deflate his mouth, spread out and said helplessly: "senior, I blew up the stove. Sorry to affect most people, you can choose to replay."


    After saying that, he stepped down smartly. Seeing this scene, the five big figures in Qin Tianxian mansion on the stage laughed happily. They like it. Even if the organizers hate it, they dare not say anything.


    Replay?


    Does it make sense.


    Now alchemy is a joke in people''s eyes!


    The disciples of Lingqing immortal sect roared and vented. Chen Ze''s performance today was very gratifying. Now the ranking of alchemy is ironic and disdainful.


    Five rounds of pills and two deliberate explosions.


    Such a master of alchemy is the penultimate!

 Chapter 441

    With Chen Ze and Le Tianshu, it doesn''t matter which of the top ten immortal gate events of Lingqing immortal gate ranks first.


    If you want to learn alchemy, find the immortal gate that is the first in the competition? Isn''t Chen Ze fragrant.


    If you want to learn array Taoism, find the immortal gate that ranks first in array Taoism? Is Lotte comfortable.


    This skill also needs the guidance of famous teachers, which has nothing to do with the so-called immortal gate ranking. In the past, the array of Lingqing immortal sect ranked third among all immortal sects, but few disciples who have been willing to come to Qingling immortal sect to learn array in the past century have a chat.


    For a long time, the ranking of the top ten immortal Gates has been criticized. This time, it has been infinitely enlarged by Chen Ze, so that Qin Tianxian mansion knows that it can no longer delegate power.


    The five Dan masters sat there in a cold sweat. Liang Zhongxian sipped his tea slightly. When he put it down, the five people were more nervous.


    "You are very good." Liang Xiandan said, and the five trembled with fear.


    "Do I have to suggest a personal competition? The first round of duel cultivation must be suppressed in the Qi inducing environment to see who has a solid foundation?"


    His question made the five people very frightened. "Elder Liang, it''s our fault. We''ve been repairing it, but Chen Ze didn''t cooperate."


    "Seven rounds of competition and six rounds of indifference. You remedied him in the last round. What did you remedy? Look at the rules of others'' weapon refining. In the first round, you simply limited the materials and refined high-level magic tools as much as possible. In the third round, you gave free play to the range of materials."


    Liang Zhongxian gently tapped his fingers on the table. "Also, can the private grievances of the disciples be brought into the competition scene? Deliberately destroy and turn a blind eye, this is your fair attitude?"


    Pop!


    Liang Zhongxian patted the table, and the five almost sat on the ground.


    "Do you know how much ridicule I will suffer if this matter is sent back to the immortal house? Our east house is in charge of the ten immortal gates and has been competing with the nine families controlled by the west house for so many years. You''re humiliating our east house by doing so! If Chen Ze changes to the West House sadly, I''ll ask you!"


    "My Lord, it''s our fault. Please punish." the five people quickly knelt down to beg for sin.


    Liang Zhongxian had no choice but to wave his hand. This matter was related to Dongfu''s face: "all right, the matter has been handled internally, and I want to explain it to Chen Ze. No matter how you rank in the five competitions this time, you will not be the host of the arbitration next time. Your hosting will not be successful, and the subsequent rewards will be cancelled."


    This


    Some people are stupid.


    Deprived them of the right to host, which made their loss immeasurable. At every Xianmen competition, Qin Tianxian mansion will allocate a lot of resources to them. As the organizer, if the five immortal Gates say they don''t get any benefits, no one will believe it.


    Moreover, after the end of each Xianmen competition, Xianfu will have gifts, and the resources are also rich and attractive. The most important thing is that the five immortal gates will get a place to worship directly into the immortal mansion.


    Damn it!


    The first thing they thought of was not their own mistakes, but Chen Ze, who did things. Even if there are big people to protect, the immortal Miao who has not grown up is not an indispensable person in Qin Tianxian mansion after all.


    Chen Ze, you must die!


    Chen Ze was very proud of the news that Qin Tianxian''s mansion punished the five immortals gate. Xun Jingzhou looked at him: "it''s comfortable this time. Elder liang of the immortal''s mansion scolded the five Dan masters for their blood and made them suffer heavy losses."


    "Headmaster, I just want to force them to modify the rules so that I can refine pills normally. Who knows they will kill themselves." Chen Ze is cheap and obedient.


    Mo Youdao reminded him: "Chen Ze, that''s all. According to the past practice, after the big match of Xianmen, qintian Xianfu will directly announce that the five Xianmen in charge of hosting will get a chance to practice in Xianfu. Such a quota basically belongs to the descendants of the people in power of each Xianmen. Now that you have been confiscated, I''m afraid it will make them hate you more."


    Chen Ze smiled, "Mo Chang always refers to the follow-up secret territory trial."


    "Yes, you should be more careful," said Xun Jingzhou, "We Lingqing immortal sect have two good children, you and Tianshu. You are amazing and bring great danger to yourself. Although people in qintian immortal mansion are optimistic about you, there are precedents of optimistic disciples dying in secret territory trials. If you live, they can protect you. But if you die, they will never punish others because of you."


    Chen Ze understood, nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I''m ready. This time, whoever provokes me will die!"


    Mo Youdao heard and laughed: "yes, people who cultivate immortals should not pay attention to inaction. Let''s ask which God didn''t kill all the way."


    With Chen Ze''s talent, Qin Tianxian mansion can''t give him too many places directly. But because of the damage of the transmission array and the false fairy trace, Chen Ze was connected with the demon family by their brain. They think that if the demon family really has any plans, the most suitable place to start must be the secret trial.


    So this time, they didn''t give any places to practice directly in the government. This session was not just Le Tianshu and Chen Ze. In the individual competition, sun Xinzhou, Xiang Hongwen, Wei Zhengyang, LAN Mengyi and ran Zhi also had amazing cultivation and combat power, which was worth cultivating in the government.


    Chen Ze is well prepared. He has a Barrett sniper gun, a top-grade magic weapon on the sky level, which can kill people from 10000 meters away. At the same time, he has also prepared a large number of psionic bombs. When they explode, they not only produce a huge aura impact to kill his opponent, but also burst out sword Qi to kill the enemy.


    He''s prepared to kill anyone who annoys himself!


    The ten immortal gate grand meeting is over and there is a half month break. Then, more than 4000 disciples from the ten immortal sects, nine families and 36 small and medium-sized forces will enter the test secret place at the same time and start the test in the secret place.


    Qin Tianxian''s mansion buried 500 immortal entering orders in the secret place. Those who got the immortal entering orders carved their names on the stone tablet at the exit and successfully entered Qin Tianxian''s mansion.


    However, Qin Tianxian mansion also hides a large number of integral jade runes in the secret realm. You can exchange cultivation resources with Qin Tianxian mansion at the end of the trial.


    There are precedents that show that this is the easiest time to obtain Xianfu points. If you don''t take the opportunity to get more points, I''m afraid it will take a long time to exchange for a fairy.


    So it''s easy to enter qintian immortal mansion for cultivation. Find the immortal order and go directly to the exit stone tablet to engrave the name to end the trial. But if you want to be outstanding among the disciples of the same generation, you must strive for these points.


    Almost every faction of the nine families of the ten immortal sects sent more than 100 disciples to participate in the secret territory test. The total number of people exceeds 4000, and there are only 500 places to enter the government. On average, eight people compete for one place, which is still very difficult.


    The trial lasts for one month. During the trial, no means will be used to rob resources and immortal orders. Finally, only the strongest person can have both.


    "Have you heard that letianshu of Lingqing immortal gate was invited by elder Weng, who is a member of the array Taoist priest. It seems that he has been protected this time."


    "Sun Xinzhou was also protected. He performed well in the individual competition. He failed with one move only after meeting with Lotte Shu for 400. His cultivation talent is not weaker than the latter."


    "Ran Zhi was valued by an elder of Qin Tianxian mansion and spoke to protect her."


    ¡­¡­


    Such rumors are common. Almost all famous disciples are protected by big people in Qin Tianxian mansion. Chen Ze thought he could get a favor with his performance. At least the Rongxiu elders who refine weapons would give him an invitation. Unexpectedly, ten days later, he was still ignored.


    Everyone is also curious. Since Liang Zhongxian has punished five immortal gates for Chen Ze, why can''t he open his mouth to protect him?


    People don''t understand, and Chen Ze doesn''t understand.


    Until the secret land trial was officially opened, Chen Ze was still a poor child whose grandmother didn''t hurt and uncle didn''t love.

 Chapter 442

    Chen Ze rubbed his eyes and saw the whole sky slowly rolling like an aurora, which was very beautiful.


    This is the secret place!


    Chen Ze was in the dense forest, and the grass on the ground was almost knee high. The trees here are very strange. Even in the daytime, they emit Yingying brilliance, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Chen Ze was amazed by the world of shimenshou in the snow ruins of Kunlun on earth. Unexpectedly, the secret place of Qin Tianxian mansion was so vast. This is not a secret place. It is clearly a small world.


    There is still no margin where the eyesight is poor. Chen Ze speculates that the diameter of this small world may be tens of thousands of miles.


    It''s not easy to find such a vast and huge secret place with 500 immortal orders to enter the house. Chen Ze doesn''t care so much about the order of entering the house. Now he is stagnant because he wants to warm up the seeds of the innate law. Maybe it''s a better choice to stay at the Lingqing immortal gate.


    The secret place trial scattered people everywhere. Chen Ze spread out his divine knowledge and didn''t feel anyone around.


    Fortunately, this is not the first time as a secret place for trial. Chen Ze controls a map in his hand. This secret place of Qin Tianxian mansion is not very dangerous. Only a few places may be life-threatening. However, these places often have the most treasures, attracting many people with advanced cultivation.


    Chen Ze takes out a black ball the size of a baseball, fills it with real Qi and starts to step into the bottom. This high explosive psionic bomb has great power and can easily break the body of friars in the real Dan realm.


    This is Chen Ze''s biggest dependence.


    He came in at a good location, not too far from the exit. There is a retreat in all directions. He plans to divide a field here, hide until the time is almost, and directly leave the secret place to end the trial.


    Outside the secret territory, seeing him constantly installing bombs on the ground, Rongxiu and others felt more and more uncomfortable. Chen Ze''s talent is shocking. Over time, he must be the pillar of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    But now after Chen Ze entered, he began to decorate. Obviously, he had other intentions.


    "Now it''s almost certain that he is the spy of the demon clan! What he laid must not be a good thing." an elder said, "I''ll go in and take him out, search the soul and find out what these villains are going to do."


    Liang Zhongxian stopped him, "don''t be impulsive. We should wait and see what happens. Since we have found the changes of the demon family, we''d better wait for the rabbit. Since Chen Ze is a spy of the demon family, can you guarantee that others among these disciples are not?"


    "Yes, since the demon clan has planted spies among its disciples, it must be a secret territory trial. We should take this opportunity to find out all the people, even if the sacrifice is greater. Otherwise, when these spies really enter the immortal''s house, there will be endless trouble."


    They keep an eye on Chen Ze by monitoring the treasures in the secret territory, and record the location of Chen Ze''s bomb on the map. The white haired old man in charge of the array didn''t understand very much. "I''ve entered this secret place more than once. Chen Ze''s location is not enough, and the things he buried can''t form an array."


    "This is just the beginning. Let''s observe it for a few days." Rong xiudao.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that his every move was monitored by the big figures of Qin Tianxian mansion. He was still running a horse to enclose the land and set up a defense space with the bomb he made. If anyone enters here, he will be surrounded by his bomb.


    It''s just passing by. If his heart is evil, he doesn''t mind blowing his bones away.


    Eh?


    When sealing the site, Chen Ze noticed that there was something strange on the hillside of a hill, which even sent out a lot of aura.


    Only recently did I find that a black token was placed on a stone platform, and the four ancient seal characters of Qin Tianxian mansion were shining.


    "It turns out that these tokens themselves can emit such strong aura and attract others to compete." Chen Ze took it in his hand and looked at it again and again, then turned his mouth and shook his head: "not so good, it''s not as difficult to refine the identity and name of our Lingqing immortal gate."


    After hearing this, Rong Xiu stared round and round: "what did he say?"


    "Say you can''t refine the immortal order." Liang Zhongxian teased him.


    The white haired old man laughed: "Lao Rong, you also have today. The first tool smelter in the east house was despised by a hairy boy. I''m so happy."


    Several people occasionally exchanged a few words to ease the dull atmosphere. They often switched to other places to monitor and found nothing unusual. But Chen Ze is the key observation object, and most of their attention is on Chen Ze.


    After looking elsewhere for several times, he called out Chen Ze''s picture again, and saw that this guy unexpectedly put out that the refining tripod had been ignited.


    "What does he want to do?" Liang Zhongxian didn''t understand.


    Seeing Chen Ze take out all kinds of materials, Rong Xiu looked very bad: "these materials are the raw materials for me to refine these fairy orders. The boy only looked at them and analyzed all the materials."


    "Does he want to refine immortal orders?" Liang Zhongxian asked.


    "I''m afraid so!"


    Rongxiu grinned hard. It depends on Chen Ze''s skill. He thought no one was paying attention to himself. When he really let go of his hands and feet, Rongxiu praised him. The elders of the weapon refining hall in Qin Tianxian''s mansion are not as good at this skill.


    Soon, an immortal order hung from the refining tripod. Through the smell emitted by the monitoring magic instrument, Rongxiu cursed: "this boy is too brave. He dares to copy the immortal order. What does he want to do?"


    "Listen to your tone, the immortal order he refined is almost the same as yours." the white haired old man is a master of array Taoism, laughing.


    "Almost as like as two peas, if not for my own eyes, I am afraid I can hardly identify myself." Rong Xiu did not hide it, and he spoke out.


    Liang Zhongxian said with a smile, "it''s not a problem. Anyway, it''s hard to find all the immortal orders. There are not many more. I investigated that this boy can worship Lingqing immortal gate because he copied their identity and name symbols, which will not hinder him from passing through Lingshi Road."


    The white haired old man was shocked. "The array in the identity symbol of Qin Tianxian mansion is complicated. I have studied it for a long time and can''t fully analyze it. What do you mean, he is still an array master?"


    "If he hadn''t been framed by jealousy, he would be a disciple of the Taoist peak of Lingqing immortal sect array now. Lao he, this boy has amazing talent. I still don''t want to believe that he is a spy of the demon family." Liang Zhongxian told the news he had investigated.


    At this time, don''t worry about Chen Ze being robbed by others. He said he didn''t want to believe it, but he had determined that Chen Ze was a demon spy in his heart. Otherwise his behavior wouldn''t be so strange!


    Although Chen Ze is highly suspected, fortunately, he didn''t run around and only moved within a certain range. Apart from refining a fairy Ling in private, he didn''t seem to have done anything suspicious.


    Chen Ze wandered around the territory and didn''t meet anyone for three days, which was very different from his expected secret territory test. After all, I just offended five immortal sects. I''m afraid all the disciples of the sect were ordered by their elders to take advantage of the trial opportunity to kill themselves.


    Rustle


    Suddenly there was a sound in the forest, and Chen Ze became alert immediately. It seemed that the voice also found him, and was found when he couldn''t avoid. "Chen Ze? Ha ha... It really took no effort! Kill you and I can become the core disciple of Xianmen. Die!"


    Sure enough, the immortal sect issued a sniping order to Chen Ze!

 Chapter 443

    "Are you sure it doesn''t take time?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man was stunned. Then he took out a jade amulet and poured it into his true Qi. For a moment, his spirit soared into the sky and turned into a red cloud to reflect thousands of miles.


    "This is our gathering signal. The headmaster has ordered you to be killed during the trial!" the disciple was unscrupulous.


    Before the trial, no big people spoke to protect Chen Ze, so they could brazenly attack Chen Ze.


    The man thought Chen Ze would be afraid. Unexpectedly, the latter didn''t care at all, "I said my equipment couldn''t be prepared in vain."


    So many people came to the door on their own initiative. How could Chen Ze refuse to entertain.


    "What do you mean?" the man wondered.


    "It means..."


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly rushed up, his fist wrapped in the law of gravity, and one punch killed the man.


    This


    The elders of Qin Tianxian''s mansion were blinded before supervising the magic tools outside.


    "That disciple must have the triple realm of true Dan, so he was killed?" Rong Xiu was surprised.


    "Isn''t Chen Ze the only one in the Qihai realm? How can he have such a strong combat power!" he Qianbai wondered the same.


    "I''m afraid what we are most worried about has happened. He is the spy of the demon family." Liang Zhongxian said, "you should know that the people who take the demon blood pill have amazing combat power, but they can''t find it at all. They can often crush the monks in the same territory."


    He Qianbai said, "what are we waiting for? Catch him quickly."


    "Don''t worry, so many people are besieged. It''s hard to resist Chen Ze with three heads and six arms. There are no more spies planted by the demon family. We''ll find them all."


    They gritted their teeth and waited for the spies taking the demon blood pill to jump out by themselves. Although this will kill many disciples, they have learned a lesson. Once a demon spy became a very important person in power in Qin Tianxian mansion. He opened the defense array at the critical moment and almost destroyed Qin Tianxian mansion.


    If we don''t find out the adultery at this time, more people will die in the future.


    In the picture, Chen Ze found the man''s storage ring and crushed it directly. The things stored inside were scattered immediately. There were more than 100 holy stones scattered, and several good refining materials and holy medicines, which didn''t disappoint Chen Ze.


    This guy has a completely robber face. He picks things up and leaves directly.


    The hunt has begun!


    Chen Ze smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, ran to a distant highland, took out the hidden array under the array base cloth and completely hid his body shape. This is the sniper position he selected, which can see everything in the whole minefield.


    What the hell is he doing?


    The elders of Qin Tianxian mansion clenched their fists and endured the impulse to see Chen Ze disappear.


    Rustle


    The disciples of hunyan immortal sect were overjoyed when they received the summons. They are not confident that they can enter qintian immortal mansion to practice, but it would be good if they could kill Chen Ze and become the core disciple of the immortal sect.


    Almost half of the more than 100 disciples of hunyan immortal sect choose to kill Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze stood on a huge tree, holding Barrett and aiming at the first person to enter the sniping range, hehe smiled: "Congratulations, you are the first to die under the magic weapon of the combination of science and technology and immortal method!"


    Bang!


    The improved Barrett''s voice is not big. Chen Ze is almost eight or nine kilometers away from the man and will not be found at all.


    In front of the external supervision of magic tools, the elders of Qin Tianxian mansion only saw that the person close to the signal area suddenly exploded and died without warning.


    "What happened?" he Qianbai asked.


    "Not very clear, I didn''t notice. Chen Ze, did Chen Ze move?" Liang Zhong said casually.


    "No, but I just felt a wave of aura coming from the magic weapon. This man was killed by the explosion of aura." Rong xiudao.


    Everyone present was frightened because they had no idea how the man died. They want to find out the demon spy hidden in the dark, but if they don''t know how to kill each other, they still talk about how to check it.


    Poof


    Another sound of blood mist filled the sky, and the second disciple of hunyan immortal sect died without warning, which made Rongxiu unable to sit still.


    "I''ll see it myself. You can continue to check the situation here." Rongxiu got up and Liang Zhongxian followed: "I''ll go too!"


    The two entered the secret place and planned to check the situation on the spot.


    At this time, three disciples of hunyan immortal sect met first in the secret territory and decided to fight together to have a better grasp. The three ran quickly. Unexpectedly, one suddenly stopped and looked at the other two with a puzzled face.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, what''s the matter with you?" the man on the left asked.


    "I..."


    The man''s body exploded before he finished speaking, which shocked the people next to him.


    "Damn it, who killed younger martial brother Gu?"


    They watched the four directions with vigilance and offered their magic weapons for defense.


    Click!


    A person obviously felt that the magic instrument in front of him was shocked, and then there seemed to be something more in his body. Then the tyrannical aura suddenly dispersed and tore every inch of his body.


    "Go!"


    This is his last police training for his classmates.


    The last one was scared silly. In the twinkling of an eye, two fellow martial brothers died. But he didn''t notice anything near.


    Chen Ze''s sniper gun was not taken back. He could not have any pity. These people came to kill him.


    "Go down and accompany your classmate."


    Chen Ze said and pulled the trigger.


    Bang!


    The psionic bullet burst out and killed the man in an instant.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a Shenxia came down and blocked Chen Ze''s bullet, which made him wonder.


    No, this is definitely not the cultivation that a disciple should have!


    Could it be that people from the high realm of Xianmen sneaked in secretly.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry. He set up a sniper gun and looked at the situation thousands of meters away with a sight. Two figures came down from the sky. Rongxiu waved and took back his life magic weapon.


    It''s them!


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. The elder of Qin Tianxian mansion stepped in the trial. It shouldn''t be.


    The disciple was scared silly. When he saw the two elders, he cried out and knelt down on the ground without kowtowing: "help, help!"


    "Get up, we''ll keep you safe here." the two of them turned and looked at the place where the explosion had just occurred. The ground area had blasted out a big pit ten feet deep.


    "This direction should be Chen Ze''s last hiding place," Liang Zhong said.


    Rongxiu sighed, "let''s go. Although we don''t want to scare the snake, we can''t let him kill like this. Besides, I''m curious about what means he uses!"


    After they said that, they looked in the direction of Chen Ze and saw everything from the sight. Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Qin Tianxian''s mansion stepped in and found himself.


    He looked up at the sky and estimated what means they had to know what was happening here, otherwise they wouldn''t have stopped their plot by such a coincidence.


    Chen Ze thought and didn''t escape. This is a secret place, and he has nowhere to escape. How could he escape when two masters of the divine gate chased him.


    They can easily find Chen Ze. Rongxiu smashed Chen Ze''s hidden array with a palm. He saw Chen Ze leaning against a tree and holding a strange magic weapon in his arms.


    "Chen Ze, good means. Is that magic weapon your tool to kill more than ten miles away?" Rongxiu asked.


    Chen Ze said, "two elders, you''re not in line with the rules."


    "You are so bloodthirsty, how can we not fight." Liang Zhongxian said.


    Chen Ze leaned against the tree and still didn''t move: "since the two elders found out what happened here, they should know that they came to surround and kill me. If I don''t do it early, when they completely surround me, I will die."


    "We didn''t kill people because of you." Rong xiudao: "Chen Ze, I ask you. Are you a demon spy?"


    This stunned Chen Ze: "demon spy? What does elder mean by this?"


    "When you appear in the broken ice fairy City, the transmission array of the broken ice fairy city is damaged by the demon clan. Although the Zhao and Feng families do this secretly, we still know about it," Liang Zhong said.


    "What does this have to do with me? There are so many people in broken ice fairy City, how can you be sure that I destroyed the transmission array." Chen Ze was angry. Are the old directors of the fairy world watts? This can also be linked.


    Liang Zhongxian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We still have evidence. We have determined from those magic instrument fragments that the fake immortal traces near feng''an immortal city are yours. Chen Ze, don''t you deny it."


    Chen Ze nodded, "Although there is little knowledge about this matter, the fake fairy trace was made up by your own brain. I originally refined several magic tools to try the power of this magic tool in my hand, but my senior brother interrupted it before the test was completed. Later, you big people went out and spread all over the world. How dare I say that it was just the scene where I tested the magic tools. Moreover, I said, "will you believe it?"


    Um


    Not only the two of them, but also he Qianbai and others who watched outside couldn''t save face. Although they finally decided that the immortal trace was false, they did take it seriously at first. All immortal families even didn''t hesitate to dig the mountain flat.


    "What about your accomplishments? How to explain!" Liang Zhongxian asked, "you only have the accomplishments of Qihai realm. Why can you kill so many disciples of true Dan realm? The shackles between Qihai and true Dan can only be broken by taking demon blood pill! If you are not a spy of the demon family, how can you have a demon blood pill made by the demon family!"


    "Senior!" Chen Ze suddenly shouted, "I don''t know what demon blood pill!"


    "Since you don''t intend to admit it, we can only terminate your trial and verify it slowly." Rong xiudao.


    Boom


    When Rongxiu raised his hand to take Chen Ze, the aurora above the whole sky suddenly rioted, and countless thunder Ze overflowed, as if to collapse.


    "This is..." Liang Zhongxian''s face changed greatly.


    "Someone wants to destroy the law of this secret place!" Rongxiu shouted.


    At this time, their message jade Rune sounded: "Lao Rong, Lao Liang, it''s Changqing immortal gate, Xue Zongren of Changqing immortal gate! He''s the spy of the demon family!"


    If the law of a secret place is destroyed, the space will collapse. Then everyone will fall into the void and be lost forever.


    "Chen Ze, we wronged you. Hurry to the exit! We''re going to stop the demon clan from breaking the rules of the secret place and preventing it from collapsing."


    They dared not hesitate, got up and left.

 Chapter 444

    More than thirty figures came out of the simple transmission array. Although they are not green faced and tusks, they are also different from humans. There are horns on the forehead, scales under the gills, sharp ears, and more directly in the form of an alien animal.


    Xue Zongren led several confidants to stand here and bow to the demon clan headed by him: "elder Qing, things have been done almost. The way to test the secret place has been disordered and can''t go in or out. It''s only one step away from collapsing completely."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll bring some young people today and let them fight with the so-called talents of the Terran." the man with double horns has the widest nose. Although he has transformed into a human, he can still see that his body is a green cow.


    "Elder Qing, I''ve done everything. I hope I can have a place in the immortal gate of Changqing when the demon family lays down Qin Tianxian mansion."


    The green Bull Demon said with a smile, "you are all people who take the demon blood pill. It is impossible for the human race to accommodate you. After this great cause, you need to raise the door and move into our demon holy land. This time, we will destroy the foundation of Qin Tianxian mansion, and the next time is when we break Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    The green Bull Demon waved: "go, boys. You''re coming here to fight with a young Terran expert. It''s of great benefit to your cultivation."


    "Father, I think you''re wasting your time. Our opponents of the younger demon clan must at least be the younger experts in Qin Tianxian''s house. It''s not difficult for these people who haven''t entered the house to practice, such as killing chickens and dogs." the same broad nosed man looked disdainful, and there were green hairs on his face that hadn''t completely faded.


    "Little green bull, I think you''ll beat me. Kill chickens and kill dogs? Come on, let''s have a fight first. See who kills who. Brother dog wants to eat beef today!"


    In the demon family, a man whose dog nose had not completely changed rolled up his sleeves to start, but was pulled by the woman around him: "OK, go back and fight."


    The green Bull Demon was not angry and laughed loudly, "leader Xue, which strong disciples are suitable to be the opponents of these boys in this trial."


    When he spoke, he shouted angrily and shook the sky.


    "Bold demon clan, dare to disturb our Qin Tianxian mansion trial and seek death!"


    Liang Zhongxian waved his big hand and threw a fierce palm over the crowd. The green Bull Demon snorted coldly and shook his hand to block his attack: "Liang, who has not been seen for hundreds of years, is safe."


    Liang Zhongxian was shocked to see him: "it''s you!"


    Looking at Rongxiu''s expression, he obviously knew the green Bull Demon: "Castle Peak, you dare to come to our Terran territory. It''s really bold!"


    "Ha ha..." the green Bull Demon said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you two to be in this secret place, but I was surprised. You were lucky enough to get your life. Today I see who can save you!"


    "Elder Qing, they are in the secret place. Is there anyone else''s elder of Qin Tianxian mansion in the secret place?" Xue Zongren asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. Qin Tianxian''s mansion was vulnerable in the first World War. If there were no big people, our demon family would not be defeated. We already have a way to deal with this comeback. As for them? They are just defeated generals."


    The green mountain shouted, "children, go and play. I''m in charge here. No one can do anything to you."


    More than thirty demon clan youngsters scattered in an instant. Liang Zhongxian wanted to stop it, but he was locked by the green mountain divine knowledge. "Don''t interfere in the affairs of the youngsters. If you want to fight, come to me."


    Rong Xiu looked at Xue Zongren and said, "leader Xue, you really let me down. Did Qin Tianxian mansion treat you badly? Why do you want to be the running dog of the demon clan!"


    "Your Qin Tianxian mansion controls the cultivation resources and strictly controls the strength of each immortal sect. Think about how many disciples of our Changqing immortal sect have been forced into the mansion by you for so many years? Luo Tianxian, created by our founder Sheng Yun of Changqing immortal sect, is definitely the most precious treasure of the sect. You haven''t forcibly robbed it. I''m not allowed to cultivate by Changqing disciples."


    "Rongxiu, you Qin Tianxian mansion is unkind and unrighteous. Leader Xue chose the demon clan to abandon the secret and turn to the bright. The leader of our demon palace has entrusted an important task to leader Xue, and the immortal clan of Changqing will be the descendants of our demon clan in the future!" Castle Peak waved his big hand: "you Qin Tianxian mansion will not be around for long. In the future, we will launch an attack and is bound to win this fertile land that belongs to our demon clan!"


    Rongxiu gritted his teeth and said coldly, "it''s useless to say more. Today''s World War I is inevitable. But this is the Terran territory. Our support from Qin Tianxian mansion will arrive soon. You''ll all die here!"


    "Since I dare to come, I have no reason not to be prepared." Castle Peak looked at Xue Zongren. "Leader Xue, tell these two what you have done."


    Xue Zongren said with a smile, "it''s nothing to disturb the secret territory Avenue, so that it can''t enter or leave here. When the last array base is pressed, the avenue will completely collapse, the secret territory will disintegrate and disappear, and everything in it will disappear."


    "Xue Zongren, I''ll kill you!" Liang Zhongxian raised his hand to fight, but Xue Zongren was not afraid. When the two fought, Liang Zhongxian didn''t have the upper hand, even suppressed.


    "Did you take the demon blood pill?" Liang Zhongxian exclaimed, "blame me. I only suspect that Chen Ze is a spy of the demon family, but I ignored you real spies."


    Xue Zongren laughed: "I said that the monitoring tools have been swept so few times, and you suspect that Chen Ze is a demon spy. Well, if Chen Ze''s doll didn''t thunder for me, the plan couldn''t be completed so well."


    People outside are angry at what is happening here.


    "The secret place really can''t get in. If the passage is opened for less than a breath, it will collapse." an elder of Qin Tianxian mansion said.


    "What to do? Isn''t there a transmission array master of Tianyan Taoist gate in broken ice fairy city? Please come. We can directly establish a transmission array in!" he Qianbai said.


    The man said, "I''ll go right away!"


    In the secret place, more than 30 powerful demons scattered, and it was almost a unilateral massacre of ordinary people.


    The demon clan has more talent than ordinary people. Its blood force is pure and strong. People like little green bull are even more talented. Their flesh force is strong and can resist the magic weapon attack of experts in the same environment.


    "Brother Ma, it seems that this integral jade charm belongs to me. I promise!"


    In the secret place, a young man and two teenagers had just finished the duel. The man in Tsing Yi was superior and grabbed the jade amulet with five points.


    The defeated man was indignant, but there was nothing he could do. This is the case in the secret place trial. The rule here is to respect the strong. Whoever has strong strength can rob the baby unscrupulously.


    "What are you doing, guys?" the little green bull stood up in the air and looked at them with a murmur smile.


    "Go away, don''t provoke me." the defeated man surnamed Ma roared.


    When the man in Tsing Yi looked up and saw the little green bull, his face suddenly changed: "you are a demon family!"


    Huh?


    The man surnamed Ma looked up, and the little green bull had raised his fist, "Terran mole ants, die!"


    Boom


    For a moment, the killing intention was turbulent, and the blood fog was flying. Two disciples of true Dan cultivation were killed when they couldn''t hold up a move in front of him.


    At the same time, the trial disciples all over the country also met the demon family, and were severely killed without exception.


    One day later.


    Click!


    With one blow, the stabbed Dharma sword was smashed, and the little green cow turned into an ox head and chewed and swallowed the beautiful female disciple in the mouth.


    The black dog demon happened to step in the air and said with a laugh: "you don''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. Naturally, such human beauties should be cherished."


    "Old color dog, who sows seeds everywhere like you." the little green bull stepped up and chased the next target.


    The black dog demon disagreed and flew in the air. From a distance, he saw a female disciple hiding in the cloud shivering and his wet tongue added: "little sister of the Terran, brother dog is coming, ha ha..."


    The woman was scared and ran away. The black dog demon grabbed her claws and bound the woman in place with an invisible big hand. The struggle was fruitless. She could only watch the black dog approach.


    The guy drooped his tongue and dripped his saliva: "I like Terran female slaves best, especially your body quenched friars. Little lady, brother dog will hurt you very much."


    When he touched his finger, the woman''s clothes suddenly broke, and the snow-white ketone body was completely exposed. The woman roared with grief and anger: "get away! I won''t let you succeed even if I die!"


    The woman wanted to explode herself, but she was sealed by the black dog demon to repair: "there''s no reason why brother dog doesn''t like people. Little girl, let brother dog kiss!"


    His mouth was about to arch up, but he saw a sword rising from the ground with a piercing chill. The black dog demon did not hesitate to retreat directly, and the clouds above his head were frozen. A figure in white rushed forward, holding a heavy sword that was not suitable for her at all.


    "Another beautiful woman." the black dog demon grinned and clearly didn''t care about Ji chubai''s cold attack: "the human friars are so beautiful, and the dog brother wants them."


    Ji chubai glanced back at the woman, pointed to the real Qi and crushed the confinement of the black dog, and said, "go quickly."


    The woman didn''t care to thank her and ran away without clothes.


    "Beauty save beauty, or you save me too." the black dog demon squinted at Ji chubai.


    "OK, I''ll send you to reincarnation." Ji Chu Bai took his sword to fight.

 Chapter 445

    The black dog demon licked his tongue with a sinister face: "if you let her go, brother dog can only make you happy. You ask for hardship. No wonder master dog."


    Black dogs can only be the most inferior food in the demon family. No demon family has ever treated them as their own. This black dog can struggle from the bottom of the food chain to its current position. Its talent is not simple.


    Seeing Ji Chu Bai''s sword coming, he was not vague. He turned one hand into a sharp claw and shot it, which shook away the cold sword Qi from Ji Chu Bai.


    When the black dog demon looked down, his palm was full of ice crystals and threw it: "good means, such accomplishments are more suitable to be my female pet."


    "It''s up to you? I want to eat dog meat Shabu Shabu, and the material is poor, you old dog."


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai gathered the immortal''s decision with one hand and rubbed his two fingers together on the epee. In a moment, it was full of color and awe inspiring.


    The two men immediately fought to one place. Ji chubai had the armor refined by Chen Ze. He was not worried. He was inseparable from the black dog. Her own cultivation is not low. If she had not been obsessed with alchemy and delayed her cultivation, she should have a place in this individual competition.


    The black dog demon gets more and more frightened. She should be very vigilant against Ji chubai. I don''t know when she will cut out a cold sword to slow down his speed.


    This fight is inseparable. The demon woman in the distance shook her head and turned away. She knew that her companions had not used their full strength. The Terran woman attacked so much. She was afraid that half of her accomplishments had been consumed. The outcome can be imagined.


    She flies very fast. Her body is a colorful rosefinch. She has a natural talent for flying. During that day, she had killed 18 young people in a row. Although there were some people with good cultivation who fought against her, they did not hinder her.


    "It''s a pity that none of the people on the list have met. It''s a pity."


    The woman shook her head and looked for her in the dense forest under her. Suddenly, her pupils flashed and saw a man standing on the fork of a tree waving to her.


    Huh?


    She wondered, how can these people greet themselves when they see that they are either dodging or fleeing?


    The woman''s eyes were cold, suddenly bent down and rushed down, falling in front of the man.


    "Interesting. Except that the first person who didn''t know my identity spoke rampantly after seeing me, the people who saw me basically ran away with their heads in their arms. You are the first person who didn''t run away."


    The man looked at her, "why should I run?"


    "Your Terran favorite is to talk big, which makes me hate it." the woman said.


    The man nodded. "Yes, talking big is really annoying. But I never talk big. I''ve been your demon family all day."


    Hum!


    The woman sneered, "it seems that you are very confident in your cultivation."


    The man smiled faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Dead people don''t deserve to know!" said the woman.


    The man''s expression was calm. "Since you don''t want to say, you can die."


    "Joke, what ability do you have to kill me?"


    Shua!


    When the man took the sword and cut it, it was very common, but it made the demon woman feel the horror of killing. She hurried back with a cold sweat on her back.


    killer!


    She thought quickly and finally determined who was in front of her.


    "You are letianshu!"


    "I''m Lotte Shu!"


    The sword Qi came again and ran 18 ways, completely blocking the retreat of the demon woman. She had no choice but to resist forcibly. She sacrificed a five-color plume and drew a powerful attack to chop the 18 sword Qi of letianshu.


    Hiss, hiss


    The woman held her hands high in the air and looked down at her chest in horror. I don''t know when the three swords passed through her body and pierced three blood holes in her chest.


    "So strong! No wonder you will be the first person on the list." the woman turned and ran away: "Lotte Shu, today is my carelessness. I will fight with you after I cultivate my injury!"


    "Want to escape?"


    Lotte Shu moved his mouth slightly, raised his hand and threw out a black gold seal. It grew in the wind, and soon caught up with the woman''s head and smashed it down.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    The demon woman exclaimed that although she had flying talent and tried to run away, she was still hit by the black gold seal, and her bones didn''t exist!


    "Beautiful!"


    Next to the monitoring magic weapon, all the elders of Qin Tianxian mansion were angry and died. He deserves to be the first person of the younger generation and has unparalleled combat power. At the beginning of the demon clan''s young generation hunting, only ran zhikan defeated a demon clan''s young generation, but he couldn''t kill it.


    Others, such as sun Xinzhou, Xiang Hongwen and Wei Zhengyang, escaped and nearly died.


    The young people of the Terran are suppressed in an all-round way, which is very oppressive for Qin Tianxian mansion. In just one day, two or three hundred disciples died, but they can only worry.


    Today, Lotte Shu''s aggressive move is bound to make the younger generation of the demon clan converge.


    "Huh?"


    Several big people on this side are still facing each other. As soon as Castle Peak locks his eyebrows and takes out a soul charm, he sees that it is dim and full of cracks.


    Click!


    The soul Rune finally broke, and the green mountain said, "there are good young people among you, who can kill the luoque girl with flying talent of our demon family."


    "This is just the beginning." Liang Zhongxian said, "if you recall them now, maybe most of them can still live. When our Terran genius Lotte Shu hands, none of them can run away."


    "My son is invincible among the young people in the demon palace. You''d better pray that Le Tianshu won''t meet him." Castle Peak laughed confidently.


    The first person is the first person. Others escape from the demon family. Lotte Shu looks for the demon family to kill everywhere.


    Boom!


    As soon as the picture turned, several elders saw the ice white shining in the world. Even if it was just the reflection of magic tools, they were cold at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Who is this? It has such combat power!"


    While talking, two figures rushed out of Baihua. The woman in white was chasing the demon boy with a huge heavy sword equal to her height. Her power was not much worse than Lotte Shubi.


    "Who is this woman? She doesn''t seem to be on the list." an elder exclaimed.


    He Qianbai was stunned when he saw it. He didn''t believe it. "How could it be her."


    "Do you know?" the man asked.


    "Lingqing immortal gate, Ji chubai! Chen Ze''s weapon refining assistant."


    Why are you from Lingqing immortal gate again.


    The elders of qintianxian mansion were depressed. Although Dabi was the first one, no one knew Chen Ze and Le Tianshu of qintianxian mansion.


    They''re just two. Why is a tool refining assistant so fierce?


    The crowd watched. In the picture, the black dog demon ran away in a panic. He was covered with ice crystals. He turned his head and shouted, "crazy woman, brother dog has been letting you face."


    After that, he suddenly turned around and roared to the sky. Then his clothes burst open, and black hair began to appear on his body surface. His body suddenly became huge.


    "Yes, the demon clan has given its own fighting power. Can Ji chubai carry it?"


    After all, they are not famous disciples. They are worried about Ji chubai''s cultivation.


    Click!


    Huge black claws swept across. Ji Chu Bai drove the Epee to block. The whole man was photographed two miles away before he stopped his body.


    Grandma''s, it hurts.


    Ji chubai shook his shoulder. If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s armor, he couldn''t stand the attack.


    "Old dog, my aunt does what she says. If she says rinse dog pot, rinse dog pot!"


    At the beginning of Ji Bai, a faint cold sword Qi was cut out, and then he switched to the fire away mode. The red sword Qi was cut out, which shocked the black dog demon.


    How did he provoke such a fierce crazy woman with two different attributes.


    The black dog demon waved its huge claws and fought hard with the powerful flesh of the demon family. But he didn''t know that what was hidden in the double sky of ice and fire was the power of Leize he didn''t notice.


    Hello!


    For a moment, dog hair stood, his mouth tilted and his eyes tilted by electricity, and his body deadlocked!


    Wheeze!


    The Epee cuts out with a bang, and the sword Qi of the three attributes from top to bottom falls at the same time.


    The black dog demon finally roared, but it still couldn''t stop Ji chubai''s heavy sword from falling.


    Then, the broken body of the black dog demon fell. At the beginning of Ji, Bai looked at the four directions with a strong sense of war.

 Chapter 446

    Another person died, which surprised Castle Peak. Of course, he knew that these thirty young people of the demon clan could go back one by one in the face of so many people, but he was a little uneasy about how long it took him to die.


    Outside, a group of elders of Qin Tianxian mansion were excited.


    It''s not a complete massacre. They have disciples who can resist. With one more Ji chubai and letianshu, these unscrupulous demon families can be frightened.


    The picture changes. They just check the situation of other disciples at will and see a man and a woman running away in the forest.


    The man with scales under his cheeks in the rear stared round and his heart was overflowing.


    "No, I''m going to be caught up." Zhao Xinfeng held a tree and said angrily, "sister-in-law, go quickly and I''ll stop him."


    Song Muxian scolded angrily, "what nonsense are you talking about? We can''t fight together. How can you stop it yourself?"


    "Don''t struggle, you can''t escape." the demon boy in the rear said coldly, "you two Terrans are destined to be a pair of dead mandarin ducks."


    "Bah! What are you talking about?" Zhao Xinfeng shouted, "an animal knows a fart. This is my sister-in-law!"


    The young man said with a smile, "you are not pure in mind when you are with your sister-in-law in the secret place trial."


    Zhao Xinfeng is embarrassed. I happened to meet you when you chased me, okay.


    "Your uncle!" Zhao Xinfeng scolded, "you beast, you have the ability to let me run for two days first. If you catch up again, I''ll take off my clothes and let you eat."


    The demon youth disdained, "you people are really shameless. You can say that."


    Song Muxian was full of disgust. "Don''t buckle your hat. He''s shameless and has nothing to do with our Terrans."


    "Sister-in-law, if I don''t take you like this, I scold me as a human being." Zhao Xinfeng was wronged.


    The demon family wanted to laugh. These two people were in such a situation. They even fought against each other. The human family was really mean.


    "Die!"


    The demon boy clapped it with one palm, and the demon force rolled over them.


    Hoo


    The cold attack suddenly dissipated, not only the elders watching outside, but also the boy of the demon family himself.


    What''s going on? Who''s doing it in the dark?


    Huh?


    He suddenly felt not quite right. When he looked down, there was a blood hole in his chest. As long as they didn''t hurt too thoroughly, they could basically recover. There was nothing wrong with such a small blood hole, but what happened to the Demon power suddenly tyrannized?


    How did these violent energies come from?


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    His body suddenly made a loud noise, and then the whole person exploded completely with a bang, which scared the two people waiting to die.


    Zhao Xinfeng, an adult, mixed in Qianbao lane of broken ice fairy city. There were too many people of three teachings and nine streams, so he bowed directly to the air: "thank you for your help, brother. I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to this side." Chen Ze''s voice sounded, which surprised Zhao Xinfeng: "Chen Ze?"


    Song Muxian was secretly excited. She was curious about how Chen Ze killed the demon boy? It seems that the sound is far away. Such attack means can never be achieved with his cultivation.


    Two people rushed to attack for a long time, suddenly a hand stretched out from nothingness and greeted them: "here."


    They were surprised, then stepped in, but saw Chen Ze holding a strange magic weapon and looking at them with a smile: "how did you two meet together, so predestined?"


    "If he hadn''t led the demon clan to me, how could I be in danger and where there was fate?" Song Muxian said.


    Zhao Xinfeng said, "Chen Ze, brother Ze, don''t take you teasing your brother like that. Am I that kind of person? Now who doesn''t know that Dan fairy is your fairy companion."


    "Don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum." Chen Ze jumped into the air, raised his gun and aimed at the distance. He''s looking, too, for the demon people.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t want Lotte Shu to be so fierce. He looks for people everywhere with a sword. He hid in this array and waited for the rabbit.


    But it took more than a day to meet such a demon family, which was led by Zhao Xinfeng.


    "Why did you two come to the test?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "I''m from the Song family. If I want to enter qintianxian mansion to practice, I naturally have to participate in the trial," Song Muxian said.


    Zhao Xinfeng was more free and easy. "Although I directly got the quota for my family to go to qintianxian mansion for cultivation, I can get points as soon as I participate in the test. With rich cultivation resources, I can start faster than others."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "now the Tao in the secret territory is restricted. You can''t go in or out. You stay here for the time being. It''s very safe."


    "We are safe, but we don''t know what happened to others." Song Muxian worried. "My brother also came in. I have been looking for him since I knew the news of the demon clan invasion."


    Zhao Xinfeng wondered, "how old is that boy, and his character is not suitable for wandering outside. Why do you song family let him in and die?"


    "My grandfather''s vein has always been weak. Although I have the title of Dan fairy, I haven''t grown up after all. Moreover, I am a woman and always want to marry. We still need a person in charge of this vein in the Song family. My brother has good talent among several brothers and is mainly cultivated by the family."


    Chen Ze put the gun away and said, "don''t go out anyway. I''ve seen him. I''ll find him."


    Zhao Xinfeng thumbed up: "my brother-in-law is my brother-in-law. I have to go out to find my brother-in-law at such a dangerous time. Chen Ze, I also have a sister or sister in my family. It''s very beautiful. Why don''t you take it together."


    "Fuck off." Chen Ze said, "I''m going to vent my anger! I spent more than 40000 spirit stones. I wanted to kill all the people who calculated me. Now I''m stirred up by the demon family. Of course I''m going to avenge!"


    Chen Ze said and stepped out. Song Muxian wanted to catch up with him, but he was too thin to speak.


    Zhao Xinfeng leaned against the tree with his shoulder in his arms: "you have a hard mouth. If you find your brother-in-law, you''ll find your brother-in-law. There''s nothing you can''t say."


    Of course, Chen Ze is not only looking for song Xun, but also his peers such as Ji chubai and Ma Qingfeng. There are so many demon families. I don''t know if the eldest martial brother can stand it.


    These demon clans came in to hunt people. Obviously, they came to try like them. It''s just that in order for the disciples to compete, Qin Tianxian''s house uses the number of places to enter the house and the integral jade Rune as bait, but these demon families come in differently.


    This is not the same race, and there are countless years of accumulated gratitude and resentment. Of course, we have to fight for life and death when we meet.


    When people outside saw Chen Ze''s hidden array, they were all puzzled, "why does this boy go out? It''s better to be here more."


    However, Chen Ze answered them with actions.


    Less than thirty seconds after he came out, there was an undisguised smell of the demon family in the sky. He raised his gun and shot the demon clan.


    "What is this boy''s magic weapon? It''s so powerful!" the elders outside were surprised.


    The crowd was surprised, but Chen Ze soared up with a gun on his shoulder. He also didn''t hide his breath and flew away to the distance.


    Um


    The elders outside looked at each other. He Qianbai suddenly said, "it seems that Chen Ze is also a member of Lingqing immortal gate."


    Everyone was silent and was curious about the people of Lingqing immortal gate.


    A master of Lotte Shu who is beyond reproach and everyone is staring at. What the hell is Ji chubai? Why suddenly so powerful.


    What the hell is Chen Ze? It''s so powerful.


    The disciples of other families are all scurrying, but the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect are looking for the demon family to kill everywhere.


    "Now we don''t know what happened in the secret place. We will run to the exit. There are the most people there. Senior sister, they may be there."


    Chen Ze said to himself, carrying Barrett and passing quickly in the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Wheeze!


    With blood spilling, Wu Zhiming knelt with a snow-white arm and offered to the demon family young generation sitting on the big stone: "master, this is my younger martial sister''s arm. It''s sweet and delicious. Please enjoy it."


    The demon boy looked at Wu Zhiming and laughed with disdain. "You are a rotten human race. You can do anything to live."


    Wu Zhiming smiled and said, "I was convinced by the host''s heroic posture. I was willing to take refuge and asked the host to take me in."


    "Well, I''ll take your errands for the time being. If I''m satisfied, I''ll save your life." the demon boy took the girl''s arm, smelled it and licked his tongue: "it tastes really good. You can cut off another leg."


    Wu Zhiming immediately got up and ran to the female classmate who was imprisoned by him.


    Seeing him bring the sword again, the woman without an arm was filled with hatred, "Wu Zhiming, I wronged you as a fellow senior brother, but you let me be the food of the demon beast in order to live!"


    "Younger martial sister, I can''t help it. If you want to live, you have to do anything. Don''t worry, you can''t kill another leg with your cultivation. Go back and cultivate slowly, and you can recover completely in 30 or 50 years."


    When Wu Zhiming said that he was about to cut off his sword, he saw a long sword flying in the air and almost nailed him to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother ma." the one armed female disciple was pleasantly surprised, and then showed concern: "elder martial brother Ma, Wu Zhiming has taken refuge in the demon family and become a running dog. Go quickly, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Wu Zhiming looked up. Ma Qingfeng''s ugly face was full of anger and stared at him, "Wu Zhiming, you are the scum of Xianmen and the scum of human race. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    His hands were frozen, and the sword was cut out. Wu Zhiming turned around and ran away: "master, help."


    The demon boy jumped up from the boulder and hit Ma Qingfeng with his fist.


    Boom!


    Ma Qingfeng was shocked four or five miles away, and his face was pale. Finally, he vomited blood.


    Too strong.


    Even sun Xinzhou, who ranked second in personal qualifying, can only escape in a panic, not to mention Ma Qingfeng.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Zhiming laughed: "Ma Qingfeng, my master has unparalleled combat power. Just die obediently, ha ha..."


    The demon boy looked at Ma Qingfeng and asked, "are you human? Why are you so ugly?"


    "It''s far from your strange demon clan. Besides, where am I ugly? It''s obviously ugly and handsome!" Ma Qingfeng said unknowingly.


    "I don''t care if you are ugly or handsome. Die!"


    The demon boy rushed up, and the cold killing intention made Ma Qingfeng''s face change greatly. He attacked with his long sword. At this moment, as a senior brother, if he can''t save his fellow junior sister, how can he return to the school in the future.


    Even if it''s death, it''s worth it!


    Click!


    The young man''s fist was as muddy as if it was wrapped in a thick layer of rock. He even smashed the Ma Qingfeng magic weapon sword with the strength of his body.


    The latter flew out, his face suddenly depressed.


    Leng Xiao, the demon boy, stepped forward and planned to kill him. Unexpectedly, a divine knowledge came from a distance to lock him in. Then a figure came close to him and covered the sky and the sun.


    The demon man was forced to retreat and was in a mess.


    "Elder martial brother!" the one armed female disciple shouted in surprise.


    "Is everything all right?" he asked.


    Ma Qingfeng ''hey hey'' smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. I''m just hurt. I can hold on. It''s sister Xin who was beheaded by Wu Zhiming''s grandson as food for the beast. Damn it!"


    "Eldest... Eldest martial brother, i... I..." Wu Zhiming was nervous and speechless.


    "Don''t worry, wait until I kill the demon clan, and then talk to you about the crime of maiming my fellow disciples!"


    After that, Le Tianshu cut out with a sword in one hand, and the demon boy was forced to retreat again and again, becoming more and more vulnerable.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, letianshu''s long sword tore his defense and pierced his body. Then the wrist shook, and the endless power dispersed, completely breaking the body of the demon boy.

 Chapter 447

    So the fierce demon master, Wu Zhiming, saw him kill four or five people. Only when he defeated sun Xinzhou, would he be afraid of death and surrender willingly.


    Sun Xinzhou fought with Le Tianshu, who fought hundreds of rounds to win. The two men had the same accomplishments. The demon boy who ruthlessly crushed sun Xinzhou had no power to fight back in front of Le Tianshu.


    I''m afraid that the duel that everyone likes to talk about is actually that letianshu deliberately released water to fight so fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother is mighty!" Ma Qingfeng grinned and grinned with pain.


    "Elder martial brother, what about Wu Zhiming?" the female disciple of Lingqing immortal sect endured a sharp pain. "He cut off my arm."


    Poop.


    Wu Zhiming knelt directly: "elder martial brother, I have to. If we don''t make a false deal with the beast, how can younger martial sister Xin and I live until you come. Younger martial sister Xin, I had planned to sacrifice my reputation and delay the beast. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that he might notice you."


    Ma Qingfeng looked at him with a sneer. This guy is really shameless. All these words can be said. As a human race, I even associate with the demon race. Such rubbish is really hateful.


    "I won''t kill you." Lotte Shu said, "the school has orders not to kill with the same school. Now I''ll drive you out of the school on behalf of the leader. Get out!"


    Ma Qingfeng doesn''t quite understand why Le Tianshu is like this: "elder martial brother, he mutilated younger martial sister Xin. This is enough for you to enforce the law on behalf of the school and kill him."


    "After all, she is a disciple of the same school, and younger martial sister Xin has no worries about her life. Although he can''t help it, she saved younger martial sister Xin by mistake. If he has the life to go out alive, everyone will despise him. Living is more painful than dying." Le Tianshu then took out a pill and handed it to the female disciple of Lingqing immortal sect: "younger martial sister Xin, this pill can help you regenerate your arms."


    "Elder martial brother, my arm can regenerate after thirty or fifty years of hard training. You''d better keep such a precious pill yourself." Xin Yueling shook her head and refused.


    Ma Qingfeng smiled and handed over the pill to her: "there are many dangers here. Two arms are always more convenient than one. Besides, do we Lingqing immortal sect still lack pills? Don''t say that the eldest martial brother has excellent alchemy skills. Our younger martial brother Chen is comparable to the skills of the immortal pill master. He doesn''t lack pills at all."


    Xin Yueling accepted such words and took the pill to induce the broken arm.


    Rustle


    A voice came from the forest. Ma Qingfeng looked closely and saw several figures rush out of the forest. He was stunned when he saw Le Tianshu and others. Then he was surprised and said, "brother Le, I didn''t expect it was you. Great. Now let''s gather all the friars of the human family and join hands against the demon family."


    Ma Qingfeng looked at him coldly, "Wang Chang, what kind of thing are you? At this time, I think of my eldest martial brother? In the alchemy field, I unite people to target my junior brother Chen. At this time, I want to hold my thigh?"


    Several people looked ugly. If it hadn''t happened suddenly, they really wanted to get rid of Chen Ze secretly.


    Even they did statistics. Except for Yonghe immortal gate, there were big people in the five immortal Gates who were deprived of the quota to directly enter the immortal mansion who secretly ordered Chen Ze to be killed during the trial.


    "Brother Le, we''re just fighting internally. Now it''s related to racial struggle. Do you want to stand idly by? Besides, we may be the same door in the future. Aren''t you criticized by the elders of Xianfu for being so cold-blooded?" one person in the crowd opened his mouth.


    Lotte Shu smiled, "you don''t have to threaten me. Stay if you want. No demon family can hurt you in front of me."


    The elders of the immortal mansion nodded with satisfaction, "Le Tianshu is a man chosen by heaven and has a leader''s heart. Such talents must be the pillars of our immortal mansion in the future."


    These people gather here. It will be safe to have letianshu for the time being. Unfortunately, the Tao in the secret place is more turbulent now, and even the news can''t get through. Otherwise, if we let the disciples gather, we can ensure the survival of the disciples to the greatest extent.


    They regretted that they paid attention to Chen Ze and didn''t notice Xue Zongren''s trick of sneaking into the secret place and even conspiring with the demon family to harm the young generation. Fortunately, Rongxiu and Liang Zhongxian went in and were able to confront Castle Peak for the time being, so as not to further develop the situation.


    "Hasn''t the transmission array master of Tianyan Taoist gate arrived yet?" he Qianbai asked.


    "The nine elders sent back the news. The situation is not optimistic." the serving disciple said: "Tan Gaoyu array master can''t tell the Taoist coordinates in the secret territory, so the transmission array can''t be established. Moreover, even the simplest transmission array can''t be built for half a year, which can''t solve the thirst."


    Damn it!


    He Qian was so angry that he smashed his fist: "do you just watch these young people die miserably?"


    Concerned about the next generation of immortal mansion, he Qianbai waved the condensation formula and drove the monitoring magic tools to patrol the whole secret territory, intending to find a stable Taoist pattern area that can support the transmission entrance.


    Who expected to see a figure fleeing in the air.


    Huh?


    This is the demon clan!


    Strange, in addition to Lotte Shu, who can make the demon clan so scared? Ran Zhi? No.


    In the picture, Chen Ze''s figure appears and sets up the magic weapon that makes everyone curious to attack. At this moment, they saw clearly that a white light spot with pure energy gushed out of the round tube in the front section of the magic instrument. It was so fast that it could hardly be captured by the magic instrument, and instantly entered the demon family two miles away.


    Boom


    The young generation of the demon clan are strong in blood and physique, but they only lasted a few more hours than the ordinary friars of the human race.


    It''s so easy to kill.


    This is the second demon clan who died under Chen Ze.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze bent his mouth and whispered, "fifth! It''s boring. Where have these demon families gone?"


    Nima''s.


    The elders of Qin Tianxian mansion have black faces. They have been staring at magic tools here for three or four days. The demon clan chases the Terran. Others are careful to hide for fear of being found.


    How come the demons of Lingqing immortal sect are more and more domineering. Lotte Shu chases the demon family to kill, and Chen Ze also chases the demon family to kill. Only Ji chubai is relatively normal. If he meets him, he will cut him down. If he can kill him, he will kill him.


    "There are thirty-five young people of the demon clan scattered this time. Now they have killed fourteen by Le Tianshu!"


    "You deserve it!" he Qianbai scolded, "isn''t he the first general of the demon palace? These little demon cubs must have the consciousness of being killed when they come here to kill, but I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it."


    The trial can cause damage, but thirty-five people were killed and fourteen, which accounts for a large proportion of the loss.


    Green mountain saw another soul Rune crumble and finally couldn''t stand, "despicable, you still have people hunting my demon family young generation in the dark!"


    Liang Zhongxian sneered: "Castle Peak, the little demons you brought are not strong enough. You are plotting against my Terran from beginning to end. Don''t buckle the excrement basin."


    Seeing that he was going to do it, Rong Xiu directly offered his life magic weapon. It turned out to be a golden three-story tower with great prestige.


    "You really turned into the third floor of the exquisite Tower!"


    It is obvious that Castle Peak knows the pagoda.


    "I accidentally got the refining fragments of Linglong tower in the Tianzun ruins, and I have been trying to restore the casting for so many years. The two-story Linglong tower can''t beat you, and I don''t know how the three-story one is?" Rongxiu looked at him coldly, "Castle Peak, you are the first demon General of the Snow Demon palace master, can you dare to fight with me!"


    Xue Zongren on one side reminded: "elder Qing, if we fight here, it is likely to collapse the secret place directly. We still have many young demons scattered everywhere."


    Castle Peak is helpless. Although he has long wanted to destroy here, his son and the children of the demon family are here.


    Even if Rongxiu has three layers of exquisite tower, he may not be able to beat himself, but they can completely destroy this secret place. At that time, everyone will be buried in the void.


    "Rongxiu, if you let me know that there are experts in your qintian immortal house who harm the young generation of our demon family, I will launch a war to kill you in the three continents of qintian immortal house!"


    Rongxiu was relieved to see him compromise. He didn''t want to fight at this time. After all, the secret land collapsed and everyone''s chance of survival was slim.

 Chapter 448

    "What do you mean, your courage to chase others? Why can''t I take the initiative to find you?"


    Chen Ze squatted on the ground and scraped the demon family storage ring that had just been killed. His eyes should not be too bright.


    These demon families are the descendants of the big demons in the domain. They are rich. In addition, Chen Zecai has killed seven of them, which have been filled with five storage rings. There are 70000 pieces of spirit stones alone. There are countless kinds of magic drugs and equipment, and those with poor quality are directly discarded by him.


    "Where are the demons hiding? I want resources and I want to be rich!"


    The man roared at the top of his voice. The elders of the immortal mansion who stared at him outside were all black. The boy used his magic tools to make money, and most of the demon clan died in a muddle.


    "After the trial, the boy is richer than us. All the resources accumulated by hundreds of core disciples over the years have now been transferred to him." he Qian is greedy.


    "It was taken by others with their ability, and we have nothing to do."


    Several people smiled, "this session of our Qin Tianxian mansion is good. There are Lotte Shu and Chen Ze to add in. The rise is in sight."


    He Qian glanced at the man, "these are the treasures of my east mansion. Some people don''t care."


    "Although people come from the immortal gate, it''s not possible to enter any house for cultivation. As far as I know, people in your East house don''t protect others. Not only don''t protect others, they also misunderstand that Chen Ze is a spy of the demon family." the old man smiled.


    "Although we don''t say anything to protect him, we always pay attention to Chen Ze. If he deserves protection, we should protect him. Don''t you have protection in the West." he Qianbai was unconvinced.


    The old man said, "it doesn''t matter. I heard that he is song Muxian''s immortal companion. The child has good bones and is a good seedling for alchemy. I have decided to accept him as a closing disciple."


    "Bah! The old man is shameless. You are the one who makes the first-order pill and explodes the stove. What qualifications do you have to accept the pill fairy as an apprentice!"


    They immediately choked. A group of people were very angry these days. It was rare to see Chen Ze and Le Tianshu. The young generation of the demon family killed by these two abnormal guys were also afraid and cold, so that they were no longer as unscrupulous as before.


    Boom


    In the secret place, Ji Chu Bai Shan stood in the air with a sword in his hand. His body was covered with blood, and there was a blood hole on his shoulder. Blood drops down from the arm along the Epee, and two eyes stare at the three demon families beside the body.


    "You''re strong, but you''re already seriously injured. Kill my demon family, damn it!" the man in front has a small jasper corner in the middle of his eyebrows, and two sharp teeth show his lips. Under the neck are all black scales, and the eyes are triangular, with Yin and cold.


    This man is the little childe of the black Python family. He is powerful. He was accompanied by his sworn brothers. The three had long heard that there was a strong woman in white nearby. She had killed two young demons and lost four.


    After seeing this, I realized why those arrogant guys said so. The woman in white was really powerful. She fought alone with three demon families. Although she was hard supported and injured, the three of them worked together to suppress the woman. A brother was burned and half of the demon body was nearly killed.


    Ji Chu Bai gasps. The energy source in her hand has been exhausted. Fighting alone with her cultivation can only barely support her. Now without the blessing of Epee, I''m afraid she can''t last three rounds under the siege of three people.


    Then she smiled frankly, "I have enough money. You won''t come to any good end. It''s so hard to beat me. How can you beat my musician nephew."


    "If you meet me, cut him off."


    The little childe of the black Python family steps to attack. Ji chubai can only fight with his own cultivation at this time. It''s just that this heavy sword consumes too much. If you give up, you can''t beat the other party. If you don''t give up, you''re afraid that your true Qi will be consumed in another three or five rounds.


    It seems that the death is settled. It''s better to die together.


    After thinking about it, she held her two fingers together and wielded the epee. She chopped at the little boy of the black Python family with a sword formula. At the same time, she turned her wrist and took out the psionic explosive Chen Ze gave her. Without hesitation, she poured in real Qi and threw it away after starting.


    Boom


    Chen Ze suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance. Except for him, only Ji chubai has bombs. It must be an extremely critical moment to force her to use a bomb.


    But the distance from here to there measured by eyesight is conservatively estimated to be 800 Li. Flying alone is certainly not enough.


    Chen Ze turned out the transmission sign, "grandma, you don''t always put me in danger. It depends on whether you can do it this time!"


    Without hesitation, he poured in the Qi, sent the rune and took him away from his place.


    Cough


    Ji chubai fell from a height and lay in the scorched earth coughing up blood. Her armor cracked and was destroyed in the explosion.


    This blow had some effects. The little childe of the black Python family was full of cracks. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. Holding the heavy sword played by Ji chubai in his hand, he looked at her coldly: "it must be painful to die under his own sword."


    The man threw down his epee and thrust it into her chest.


    Ji chubai had no choice but to smile bitterly. After all, he still couldn''t get out of the secret realm of trial alive.


    Friars like them can''t die if they stab a simple sword into their chest. The black Python youth was just about to kill Ji chubai. Suddenly he felt five dazzling white mans shooting in the distance, and the smell frightened him.


    Chen Ze fired five loaded super bullets in one breath, then threw Barrett to the ground, flew up in three steps, stepped on the flying pattern, and rushed up with his larger epee.


    "Yukong steps on the road! This boy......" he Qian was surprised when he saw it. He is an array Taoist and knows that it is very difficult to depict array patterns out of thin air.


    He began to think that Liang Zhongxian was just joking. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s array cultivation was really so high!


    Grandma, is the brain of the people of Lingqing immortal gate broken. The last array ranked third. How could Chen Ze, such a declining weapon refining peak in the array expert area, practice.


    Mistake my children, mistake me for taking an apprentice!


    Chen Ze doesn''t want this bullet to kill anyone, but just stop them. The transmission symbol did work. Although it was still five miles away, it was enough for Chen Ze to rush to the battlefield quickly.


    The little boy of the black Python family dodged sideways, and the dazzling psionic bullet rubbed past him, which immediately made the real Qi surge in his body, which seemed to add a little.


    "What''s this?" they were surprised.


    The bullet flew straight up to the sky and exploded, as if to tear the sky apart.


    Ho


    When the three people received their attention, they saw a figure flying from a distance and cut off the breath with a sword.


    They joined hands to resist, but they were shocked two miles away by the sword Qi of Chen Ze.


    Barely stabilized, the man ignored them and came to Ji chubai. He took out a handful of pills and put them directly into her mouth.


    "The fifth order healing medicine Yangxin pill! Your grandmother''s, one is enough, one is enough!" he Qian shouted angrily.


    Heart nourishing pill is not rare, but it is difficult to become a pill. It can heal the wound, nourish the spirit and restore true Qi when healing. It is the most effective when fighting. It is the first pill for all friars to protect their lives.


    "I''m afraid there must be seven or eight of them. Even if this boy can refine pills, he won''t be so wasted." an alchemist in the west house was jealous.


    "Shit, people in our east mansion are rich. We are cattle. You envy, envy and hate!"


    He Qian changed his face and burst into flames. The scene was chaotic and almost started to fight.


    There is a pill to repair the injury. Ji chubai''s trance consciousness is sober. When he sees Chen Ze, he is stunned: "Why are you here? Hurry up! You''re not their opponent!"


    Chen Ze can''t even beat her. How can he compete with the three demon families.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. When he turned around, he suddenly condensed Youhan on his smiling face: "dare to hurt my elder martial sister and die!"


    Looking angry, his eyes are looking forward to it.


    All the storage rings are mine!

 Chapter 449

    Chen Ze rushed up with his sword. He didn''t care that he was facing three demon families.


    The demon man on the left moved with awe, his arm turned into a green claw, and his body was covered with thick brown armor. Chen zeheng threw out a faint cold sword Qi, and people rushed up against the sword Qi.


    The demon clan didn''t hesitate and quickly dodged and retreated. At the moment of his departure, Chen Ze suddenly broke his body and found the demon family who was burned by Ji chubai.


    Boom!


    When the sword was cut down, although the demon family tried to use magic tools to resist, the magic tools that could be sacrificed were chopped up by Chen Ze, and even the people turned into fragments. Those who died could not die again.


    "So fierce?"


    The elders outside were stunned.


    "How do I feel that Chen Ze is the super card really cultivated by Lingqing Xianmen."


    At first, everyone thought that Chen Ze would go all the way by relying on that strange magic weapon, but they didn''t want his actual combat power to be so superior.


    Those are three demon clan masters. Although some are injured, they will never be defeated easily.


    "Second brother!" the little boy of the black Python family shouted, "boy, I want you to die!"


    He was surrounded by black fog, showing his body. A python more than ten feet long hovered in the air, with a long golden line on both sides of his body.


    "It''s the black Python war clan. The demon will be the descendant of AMLI!" he Qianbai exclaimed.


    "The black Python war clan has talent. After awakening, they swallow the sky and eat the earth." the white haired elder was anxious: "I hope this man doesn''t wake up, otherwise Chen Ze will be in danger."


    But things always go in the direction they don''t want to see. This man has really awakened his talent. Although he has not been able to swallow the sky and eat the earth, it is more than enough to eat a small generation of people.


    "Boy, you are lucky to die under my body."


    He opened his mouth and the terrible suction rolled in. Chen Ze''s body can''t control sliding into the huge mouth.


    Chen Ze dared not hide his foolishness. He secretly used the law of gravity and flew towards his huge mouth.


    "Is he trying to die!" he Qianbai exclaimed.


    Being suppressed in his talent, no one can protect himself. Chen Ze didn''t even have the idea of running away. He swung his fist back, which is clearly a way to die.


    But although the talent is strong, it has not reached the profound place after all. Moreover, Chen Ze cultivates the law of gravity on the seed of the law of his tenth different vein, which is much higher than the talent of the black Python family.


    The crowd sighed and looked at how reluctant Chen Ze was to be swallowed up.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the black Python suddenly twisted, and its roar was earth shaking.


    Click!


    His skull smashed, and a figure rushed out and cut off the huge snake head with his sword.


    Boom


    The headless snake with a length of more than ten feet fell down the mountains and overwhelmed seven or eight ancient trees.


    Gollum!


    The remaining demon clan looked at Chen Ze and was only afraid. He has the unparalleled talent to worship his eldest brother. He inherits the blood talent of the demon king AMLI. Even the most powerful young bull among the younger generation of the demon family dare not be swallowed up.


    It''s unimaginable that this man should break such talents with brute force.


    "How did he do it? With his realm, it is impossible to break the devouring talent of the dark Li black Python clan!" he Qianbai was surprised.


    Chen zeheng looked at the demon family and rushed up without saying a word.


    The two meter long heavy sword was swung by him. The strong blood of the demon family was so proud that it had no power to parry in front of Chen Ze. It was cut and exploded by a sword before it lasted three times.


    Ji Chu''s white chin quickly dragged to the ground. He thought, is this still the little younger martial brother ravaged by her.


    "How is the recovery?" Chen Ze asked back to Ji chubai.


    "It''s OK. I can recover in three days at most." Ji Chu said.


    Chen Ze nodded, spread out his hand and showed several storage rings: "these are the storage rings of the three demon families. These days, they have killed human friars and searched a lot of resources."


    "In such a fierce battle, you still have the mind to think about this?" Ji chubai was surprised.


    "Otherwise, why do you think I''m trying so hard to find the demon clan?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "How much did you search?" Ji chubai asked.


    "It''s not a lot. There are only 70000 or 80000 spirit stones. What are the materials for alchemy and utensils? Fill up five storage rings carelessly," Chen Ze said.


    Um


    Ji Chu was speechless. "How many demon families did you kill?"


    "Counting these three, there are only ten," Chen Ze said.


    Only ten!


    Ji Chu was speechless.


    If Castle Peak knows, he will not be angry. A total of more than thirty of them came, and nearly one third of them were killed by Chen Ze.


    Three hours later, Ji chubai''s injury was temporarily stabilized. Elder martial sister and younger brother got up and flew to the exit. He also has to find song Muxian''s brother. Although there is little hope of survival in the past many days, he still has to find it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who is doing it?" the soul cards in Castle Peak''s hand were broken one by one, which surprised him. Especially just now, AMLI''s nephew died, which would be very troublesome.


    Xue Zongren thought carefully, "no, there are no experts here. They are all disciples to be selected into the immortal''s mansion. Just letianshu may pose a threat to the young generation of the demon family. But I know their cultivation skills very well and can''t do this."


    "So..." Castle Peak looked at Liang Zhongxian and said, "there are other elders lurking in Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    "Joke, if we had other elders, we would have cleaned up your demon family children." Rongxiu sneered: "Castle Peak, it seems that your demon family generation can''t do it."


    "Hum, whoever meets my son will die without doubt! What is the true Dan realm? My son''s cultivation is already the realm of refining God!"


    what!


    They were frightened.


    Little green bull is the realm of refining God, so no one in the whole secret realm is his opponent.


    Not even Lotte Shu.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t entered the immortal mansion to practice after all, otherwise the little green bull won''t be afraid.


    At the exit, more than 1500 people have gathered here, and ran Zhi is also on this side. They see a figure fighting against the four young demons, but they are powerless.


    They were all wounded and could not fight any more. On the other side, letianshu supported hard, and there were many corpses under his feet. There were demons, and more were Terrans.


    Today is the eighth day. After such a long escape, the Terran friars basically gathered here and sadly found that the exit was sealed. The retreat was blocked by the demon family again. I can only obey my fate here.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lotte Shu couldn''t hold up. He was shocked back by a punch and bled at the corners of his mouth.


    Little qingniu Qingcheng, who swept the array on one side, said with a smile: "Lotte Shu, you''re very good. No wonder you''re known as the first person of the young generation of the human race and can fight the four good players of our demon clan."


    Ma Qingfeng scolded: "fart! My senior brother Lien Chan has no rest time these days. You demon clan dare to consume it by these despicable means."


    "Become a king and defeat an enemy." Qingcheng said first, "only living people are qualified to talk about meanness in the process of cultivation. Letianshu, if you grow up, it will be a great disaster for our demon family. You can''t stay today!"


    After that, he stepped forward and hit the mountain with one punch. Letianshu is exhausted. The long sword is broken and the black gold seal is unable to control. Facing Qingcheng Xian''s attack, he is still fearless. He waves his palm to meet Qingcheng first.


    Suddenly, the immortal will burst out, and the real Qi is turbulent.


    Among the crowd, sun Xinzhou, Xiang Hongwen, Wei Zhengyang, LAN Mengyi and other talents know how strong Le Tianshu is. Even if they are seriously injured, they still have the strength to kill them.


    Boom, boom!


    Qingchengxian''s demon clan talent is strong, and his muscular arms can quickly catch up with Lotte Shu''s waist.


    Under the three fists, letianshu retreated a long way, vomited blood and knelt down on one knee.


    "Your pillar, letianshu, has fallen." Qingcheng glances coldly at many people and young people, "I''ll give you a chance now. Surrender or die!"


    More than 1500 disciples of celebrity families were watching each other. Surrender is tantamount to betraying the Terran. But if you don''t surrender, you''ll die!


    Although the more than 1000 people scattered in a crowd, a large number of people could survive, no one was sure whether they were the one who survived.


    They escaped for so many days and were on the verge of collapse. Now the last straw of letianshu has fallen, and they have been desperate.


    "Are you all hesitant?" Qingcheng said with a smile, "then I''ll kill you myself!"


    The younger generation of the demon clan sneered and licked their tongue, "why talk nonsense to them? How much can be killed. What these wastes do will only waste food."


    The man stared at LAN Mengyi. The woman''s cultivation was good. She escaped from both meetings, which made him very unhappy. This time he can not kill anyone, but this woman must die!


    All the people on the list here have thoughts. They know very well that although there are many people present, they are really fighting. They are the main targets of the demon clan. The rest is nothing more than local chicken and tile dogs, which is useless to kill.


    LAN Mengyi hesitated a little. Wei Zhengyang, beside him, took the lead in saying, "I choose to surrender!"


    He stepped forward and knelt on one knee.


    what!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Wei Zhengyang is the fifth in this personal qualifying, and even the elder of Xianfu has spoken to protect him. It''s a pity that such a promising man chose to betray the Terran.


    But it was Wei Zhengyang''s name that gave many people the courage. Even Wei Zhengyang chose to surrender. What did they insist on.


    As long as you can live, how many people will remember things here after a hundred years and a thousand years.


    "I submit too!"


    "I surrender!"


    ¡­¡­


    At one time, three or four hundred people raised their hands and shouted, walked out of the crowd and knelt on one knee.


    Qingcheng is very satisfied. He looks at several people on the list, "is Wei Zhengyang the only one? I''ll give you one last chance, surrender or die!"


    Ran Zhi pursed her mouth and didn''t stand up after all. LAN Mengyi and sun Xinzhou walked at the same time and knelt on one knee: "We surrender!"


    "Ha ha..." Qingcheng laughed first: "well, so many people are on the list. If the experts join our demon family, they will become atmosphere!"


    Then someone raised his hand: "is it still time for us to surrender?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, I submit!"


    With the man''s inquiry, a large number of Terran children went out on one knee and knelt down to show their submission. For a time, almost half of the young friars of the Terran chose to surrender.


    He Qianbai and others saw this through magic tools and were so angry that their eyes were scarlet: "white eyed wolf, traitor!"


    "The immortal sect has been trained for so long that in the end, it should surrender to the demon clan!"


    Their Qin Tianxian mansion is adjacent to the demon domain. They have been harassed by the demon family for a long time, and even almost destroyed by the demon family several times. Their hatred for the demon clan is stronger and deeper than other Terrans.


    In the secret place, Qingcheng looks at letianshu first: "what about you? The first person in the young generation of the human race!"


    After a few rest, Le Tianshu had temporarily suppressed the injury and stood up straight: "my family uncle died at the hand of the demon family. How can I degenerate willingly. A great husband was born in the world, how can I cherish death!"


    "Good, with a trace of backbone. I really want to invite you to join the demon clan. Unfortunately..." Qingcheng sighed first.


    So many people surrender, they can''t take them all away. In fact, qingchengxian only valued a few young children on the list, and the rest were just his cannon fodder.


    "Here, you fight for life and death for 500 yuan. Now we''ll follow the trial rules. If you kill those who refuse to surrender, I''ll give you demon blood pill. Colleagues who improve their physique and cultivation become members of our demon family. Don''t hesitate, company commander Xue Zongren of Qingxian sect has joined our demon family. Even if you can''t follow us, you can continue to practice under his sect."


    In a word, many Changqing immortal sect disciples brightened their eyes. The leader of his own family even took refuge in the demon clan. Why do they hesitate.


    Cang Lang!


    Someone pulled out his sword and cut at his fellow countrymen

 Chapter 450

    "Still can''t send a message to it?"


    People outside were so anxious to stare at this tragic scene that he Qian roared.


    "There''s no way. We''ve been trying to send messages to elder Liang and elder Rong, but we can''t establish a communication channel at all."


    They really hope to let the disciples recognize the reality through the iron and blood test, and acquiesce that some disciples will die in the test. However, many people can survive each trial, and those who survive basically have integral jade runes. Whether they worship Qin Tianxian mansion or not, they can exchange a lot of cultivation resources.


    But the situation was so tragic that only 1500 people survived, and they had to be divided into two groups to fight.


    The intention of the demon clan is obvious. Those who use the Terran to kill the Terran can''t stand in the Terran, so they can only degenerate into demons with them.


    Although there are also people who surrender in Lingqing Xianmen, such as array Daofeng led by Wu Zhiming, most people choose to fight for life and death under the influence of Le Tianshu.


    Wu Zhiming laughed proudly at this time: "Le Tianshu, Ma Qingfeng, before you were not high above me, didn''t you drive me out of the school. Now my demon family work together, you have to die!"


    "Younger martial sister Xin, your arms are growing out?" he turned to Xin Yueling and said, "well, in this way, the demon family adults will enjoy more, ha ha..."


    "Son of a bitch, how could the Terran have traitors like you." Ma Qingfeng only had half of his sword in his hand. He was stabbed in the chest by someone, and his blood flowed.


    Xin Yueling pursed her mouth and drove a red diamond to resist the attack.


    Lotte Shu''s combat power is shaky, let alone resist the siege of so many people.


    "Lotte Shu, die!"


    Wu Zhiming roared and rushed. Ma Qingfeng came up with half of his sword. They fought each other. Originally, Wu Zhiming was not an opponent at all. However, Ma Qingfeng''s resistance injury was quite heavy before, and his real Qi consumption was great. Now he can only support hard and prevent other people''s sneak attacks.


    These people dare not resist when they face the demon family, but they are merciless when they attack their own people. There was a fierce battle. The battlefield was covered with corpses and rivers of blood.


    Soon, there were only a hundred people left on the Terran side, but there were still more than 300 traitors. Three people, led by sun Xinzhou, Wei Zhengyang and LAN Mengyi, shot one after another to force Ma Qingfeng and others back.


    "Lotte Shu, there must be a war between you and me. Today is the last chance. I can give you a decent way to die!" Sun Xinzhou said.


    "You''re just a loser under my elder martial brother. If you didn''t save face for your immortal sect, how could you take his move." Xin Yue scolded angrily: "if you want to fight with my elder martial brother, pass me first."


    Her accomplishments are sparse. If she hadn''t been protected by Ma Qingfeng and others, she would have died long ago. But the woman is strong enough, and her words are still strong at this moment.


    "You and other goods are also worthy of me?" Sun Xinzhou sneered at him.


    Ma Qingfeng could speak when he was fighting: "I''ve become the running dog of the demon family. What''s the spectrum? Grandson, Grandpa Ma will meet you when he kills Wu Zhiming!"


    After that, he swung his fist again, and now even half of his sword was broken.


    "Your opponent is me!" Wu Zhiming defected. The last thing he wanted to see was that these fellow disciples were alive. Only when they die will they feel at ease.


    It''s a pity that the cultivation of the disciples of array Daofeng who defected with him is really not good. He''s the only one left to die.


    The two hit the same place again.


    Sun Xinzhou stepped forward and approached, "letianshu, die!"


    He shot with a bang, and suddenly a figure rushed in, his white palm turned, and a fairy lotus God was determined to send out killing power, forcing sun Xinzhou to avoid sideways.


    "Ran Zhi!" Sun Xinzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, "Why are you so unwise. At this moment, only surrender is the right way."


    "It''s the right way to surrender to the enemy?" ran Zhi despised: "I knew you were such goods. How can I be with you!"


    "Ran Zhi, we didn''t fight in this qualifying match. Let''s decide the outcome today." Lan Mengyi drank and entangled her.


    After all, it''s disgraceful. Wei Zhengyang said, "go ahead and avoid long dreams. After all, this is the territory of Qin Tianxian mansion. If we open the channel for them, we''ll all be finished."


    He shot directly, but was stopped by another figure, which surprised him: "Xiang Hongwen? You''re from Yonghe immortal gate, and you''re the sworn enemy of Lingqing immortal gate!"


    "Now you degenerate scum and I are mortal enemies." it really surprised everyone in Lingqing immortal gate to shoot Hong Wen.


    During the individual competition, he fought with Le Tianshu, and even targeted the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect everywhere. But today, before Dayi, I chose to give up my personal resentment and fight side by side with letianshu.


    "Xiang Hongwen, I have slandered Ma Qingfeng before, but today you make me admire." Ma Qingfeng shook Wu Zhiming with a fist and said loudly.


    Even so, these people are half weight, and they narrowly beat each other in personal qualifying. Even if we fight for life and death now, it is impossible to tell the outcome in an instant.


    Sun Xinzhou smiled at letianshu. "Who else can protect it now? Letianshu, will you only hide behind others?"


    "Sun Xinzhou, if you want to fight, I will fight!" but he shook his body and walked forward.


    Ma Qingfeng was distracted and shouted, "elder martial brother, never!"


    Bang!


    Wu Zhiming took the opportunity to hit him in the chest, and then a series of offensives made him powerless to fight back.


    Poof


    Ma Qingfeng smashed it out and spit out blood after landing. But he didn''t care about his safety and looked at Lotte Shu with concern.


    But see the latter faltering, sun Xinzhou roared, and their bodies staggered. Le Tianshu seemed to fall at any time, but he fought calmly. Just for a moment, sun Xinzhou felt Le Tianshu''s powerful killing move, crushing his internal organs and causing his Lingtai to collapse.


    "You... Are so mean! You cheated!" Sun Xinzhou retreated in panic and his eyes were angry.


    Le Tianshu''s body still shook, "it''s not my deceitful injury, but you''re too weak." Le Tianshu''s disdainful eyes pierced sun Xinzhou''s heart like a sharp blade.


    Qingcheng first hugged his shoulder in the back, "Le Tianshu, I sincerely invite you to join our demon clan. I can avenge your uncle."


    "It''s useless to say more. Do you want to play after I recover?" Le Tianshu said coldly.


    On the other side, Ma Qingfeng lay down slowly, his worried mind settled, and his pupils began to collapse.


    "Elder martial brother Ma!" Xin Yueling cried out with tears, but her opponent seized the opportunity to instantly cut her body and dissipate.


    Two fellow disciples died in an instant. Lotte Shu was extremely angry: "don''t you do it yet? When I recover, you all have to die!"


    Wu Zhiming''s face changed greatly when he was yelled. Qingcheng stepped first and said, "as you wish!"


    Among the magic tools, he Qianbai looked at Lotte Shu and Qingcheng''s first battle and sighed, "Lotte Shu is worthy of being a young talent of our Terran. Even so, he still has the ability to fight xiaoqingniu, which is unparalleled in the world."


    "But he was too badly hurt to support a long war."


    Bang Bang


    Lotte Shu was hurt too badly after all, and was shocked by Qingcheng''s fist.


    "Lotte Shu, I see who can help you! Die, ha ha..."


    Wu Zhiming laughed and killed Ma Qingfeng. He was very happy.


    "Me!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the sky. He turned his head and saw that a red sword Qi was more than ten feet away from the fire.


    Qingcheng is surprised. He shakes the attack away with his fist, but the visitor has come near.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Chen Ze carries the Epee without any immortal sword spirit. Without saying a word, he rushes up and cuts it, forcing Qingcheng to retreat first.


    "Finally arrived!" he Qianbai''s eyes were wet at this moment.


    Chen Ze''s arrival may change the war situation.


    They didn''t expect that Chen Ze, who was first suspected to be a demon spy, would be the Savior of this trial!

 Chapter 451

    Little green bull thought he was strong enough. He never thought that anyone would dare to compete with him like this.


    He was carrying a huge black knife with a length of one person. A magic weapon that he didn''t even use to fight Lotte Shu was forced out by Chen Ze.


    But the frontal hard shaking was completely suppressed, and Chen Ze''s more than a dozen swords blew out a distance of nearly a hundred miles in the blink of an eye.


    Nima''s, you''re a demon, I''m a demon!


    Qingcheng grinned. His two strong arms were numb and almost unconscious.


    Many demon families were surprised. They only heard that a woman carrying a Epee was fierce. When did a man carrying a Epee appear again?


    Many of the demons ran away when they met Ji chubai. They talked about it when they met other demons. All the people who met Chen Ze were dead, so we didn''t know the existence of Chen Ze.


    But many of the living Terrans are more frightened. If there is no demon invasion, I''m afraid they will work together to deal with Chen Ze. But now looking at Chen Ze''s fierce combat power, can they stand it twice?


    Qingcheng stares at Chen Ze from a distance and gasps: "who are you? You''re not on the Terran list!"


    "There aren''t many people on the list. Look, there''s another one." Chen Ze pointed to the distance, and backward Ji chubai rushed with a heavy sword and a serious face.


    Three demon families changed their faces when they saw her. They were beaten by this woman before, and now they met again.


    It''s enough to suppress Qingcheng first. There''s another one they can''t deal with. There''s also Lotte Shu over there. Why are so many perverts among the young generation of the Terran.


    "So tragic?" Ji chubai frowned slightly when he saw the scene.


    Chen Ze and Qingcheng have a duel first. The others stop fighting and retreat. Ran Zhi looks at her and says, "a group of scum who betray the human race are trying to destroy us."


    "Elder martial sister Ji, elder martial brother Ma and elder martial sister Xin are all dead. The bastard Wu Zhiming killed elder martial brother Ma and those people. They jointly killed elder martial sister Xin." a little disciple of Lingqing Xianmen said with tears in his eyes.


    Although Wu Zhiming knew that Ji chubai''s cultivation was good, he didn''t even choose personal war. He didn''t care, "yes, I''m now taking refuge in the seat of the demon family. I''m at odds with the human family. Naturally, I can kill people. Ji chubai doesn''t like your domineering appearance at ordinary times. No one can save you today!"


    "I''m afraid of you?" Ji chubai''s injury has not recovered, but Chen Ze has given her too many heart nourishing pills. Even without careful cultivation, the injury has recovered much faster than ordinary people.


    Ji Chu Bai''s heavy sword is full of energy. Even the demon family is not afraid, let alone scum like Wu Zhiming: "give you a chance and go together."


    "Ji chubai, do you really think you are a piece of material?" a side disciple who participated in the killing of Xin Yueling sneered.


    At the beginning of Ji, Bai waved in the air, cut out the sword Qi from the fire, and cut through it with the momentum of burning up the space. The man and the four people around him changed their faces, hiding and defending. However, Ji Chu Bai shot without warning. The four people were swallowed up by the fire, and turned into ashes without even making a miserable cry.


    This


    Wu Zhiming was so frightened that he came down in a cold sweat and quietly hid from several demon families. Unexpectedly, these demon families were as fast as he was to avoid the plague God.


    "My Lord, you have to protect me." Wu Zhiming called.


    "Fart, who do you provoke? You have to provoke her. I almost died under her sword!"


    Hiss


    Sun Xinzhou and others were surprised. He escaped from danger twice, one of which was the demon clan. Why didn''t Ji chubai take part in the personal ranking war?


    Ji chubai sneered, "your demon master can''t protect you!"


    Her white clothes fluttered, a sword held the sky, Lei zewan said, and a three wonders purple thunder curse, which was awe inspiring. Her cultivation and current physical condition are not enough to support such a huge offensive, but Chen Ze''s magic tools have their own energy and only need to be guided.


    "Ji chubai is also a rare cultivation genius!" exclaimed an elder of the Qin Tianxian mansion. "This thunder curse was given to Lingqing immortal gate three hundred years ago. Only people in the refining realm can gather three thunder Ze to cut the enemy!"


    "Your old boy is moved?" he Qianbai smiled, "I''m from the east mansion."


    "Uncle Dong!" the man yelled, "are there any people in your East house who have advanced Lei Xiu? Lingqing immortal gate is not under your East House seat. Why did I hesitate when I gave Lei curse? There are people like you in the immortal house who can''t unite."


    He Qianbai was speechless, and he didn''t dare to speak. The internal competition of Qin Tianxian mansion is a rule left by our ancestors. Only those who come out of the internal struggle are qualified to fight on behalf of the immortal house on all major immortal continents and confront the demon family.


    Wu Zhiming was helpless at this time. Even the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect who defected with him hid far away.


    "Younger martial sister Ji, Ma Qingfeng pesters you a lot on weekdays, and now his death is also a relief for you." Wu Zhiming starts to be shameless again and approaches Ji chubai.


    "I''m bothering him, but he''s one of my rare friends after all. If you kill him, I''ll kill you naturally! Wu Zhiming, when younger martial brother Chen entered the array Daofeng, you played tricks and let him bear the stigma of being expelled. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together today. Die!"


    At the beginning of Ji, the white heavy sword was cut off, and the purple muddy thunder swallowed up Wu Zhiming in an instant. However, he saw him struggling in the thunder Ze and wailing continuously. It lasted more than 30 seconds before he gradually lost his life, and finally turned into a human coke and fell to the ground.


    Lotte Shu regretted, "it''s my fault. If I hadn''t been indecisive and killed this guy directly that day, younger martial brother Ma and younger martial sister Xin wouldn''t have died because of my injury and distraction."


    They were silent, and no one knew how to comfort him.


    Chen Ze felt very uncomfortable carrying the epee. Ma Qingfeng is one of his few friends in Lingqing immortal gate. It''s a pity that he died like this.


    "Demon clan, I''m very upset that my fellow martial brother died." Chen Ze coldly looked at the more than a dozen demon clans present, "don''t want to leave any of you!"


    Shua!


    But when he threw his long sword and untied the seal array, the smell of immortal tools spread. He stood in the air, but the sword Qi went straight into the ground and tore a deep gully.


    "This boy, how many treasures are there?" he Qianbai''s eyes lit up.


    "When it comes to baby, what about his powerful magic weapon?" the elder wondered.


    He Qian hundreds of people looked at each other. Ignoring the critical situation here, he quickly switched the picture. In the dense forest where no one cares, Barrett, with a strange shape, lay there alone and saw a few people drooling.


    "Son of a bitch, there''s no such thing as abusing the baby. You''re worried. What''s the difference between putting it in the storage ring and throwing it on the ground?"


    Several people scolded and regretted that if they went in with Liang Zhongxian, maybe this baby would be theirs.


    Envy for a while. When the picture switches back, he sees that Chen Ze has a surging sense of war. Qingcheng is not afraid first. The black giant knife in his hand is as Xianhua and generous, and the muscles on his arm are vaguely filled with cyan rhyme light. "I thought there would be no opponent this time. Boy, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Chen Ze went up with a sword: "wide nose, don''t pretend with me!"

 Chapter 452

    Boom!


    The Epee meets the giant sword and shoots a terrible killing intention.


    The two of them made their own immortal decisions, which made people feel terrible. Everyone who saw it outside was surprised, "strange, how do I feel that the cultivation of little green bull is higher than that of Zhendan realm?"


    "That''s why Chen Ze surprised me." some immortal family elders wondered, "even if he holds an immortal weapon, his cultivation is not enough to support these powerful immortal decisions."


    "It''s true for Chen Ze to kill the demon clan. It''s true to enter our Qin Tianxian mansion in the future. Even if his cultivation is only in the realm of Qi sea all his life, the means of refining utensils and elixirs alone are enough for us to train him."


    He Qianbai nodded after hearing this, and suddenly his eyes stared: "why should he refine weapons and pills? His array Taoist talent is also very good and can be cultivated! You all know the horror of Dacheng array Taoist teacher!"


    In the fairyland, refining utensils and elixirs can maximize the combat power of monks and people, so it''s not surprising to become independent. But among the three channels, array channel is the strongest one. A good Taoist priest can gather the array out of thin air and kill thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, the array way always kills the enemy with the help of the power of heaven and earth. If you can arrange a shocking earthquake, the Heavenly Master can also kill!


    Therefore, the array Taoist master with profound cultivation is the existence that everyone dares not to provoke. In the history of the fairy world, there has been the feat of the array Taoist master to fight against heaven.


    These immortal mansion adults have quarreled more than once over a disciple. It can be seen that Chen Ze is hot in their eyes.


    In the secret place, Chen Ze and Qingcheng cut each other for a long time, which shocked the demon clan. Ji chubai has made them quite afraid. Now there is another person who can fight with Qingcheng first. The danger of their trial is much higher than expected.


    Ji chubai is very aware of his current state and can''t fight with the demon family. At present, with her previous deterrence and the attraction of Chen Ze, the scene was once silent.


    The two sides retreated and only looked at the duel between Chen Ze and him.


    "Take one and recover quickly."


    When Ji chubai entered the secret place, there was the medicine given by Chen Ze. Ran Zhi and Hong Wen were stunned, "xianpin Yangxin pill!"


    This is a healing medicine. Its value is immeasurable.


    Le Tianshu did not hesitate. After swallowing the pill, he absorbed the pill and quickly recovered. Everyone did not envy these people for getting the pill. After all, it was up to them to cut the enemy later.


    Wei Zhengyang was worried, "we can''t let them recover, otherwise we''ll be in trouble."


    He wanted to do it. Ji chubai''s eyes trembled slightly, the heavy sword was raised slowly, and the awe inspiring momentum broke out in an instant.


    Grunt.


    Wei Zhengyang was frightened and stepped back for fear that the woman would find him if she didn''t like him. Just now, Wu Zhiming''s precedent is still there. He knows that those demon families dare not protect themselves.


    Ji chubai now belongs to pulling her previous tiger skin. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take Wei Zhengyang in a short time because of her current physical condition. It''s troublesome to show them the clue. I don''t understand when the enemy doesn''t move. Deterrence is temporary. Just in time, she can recover from her injury.


    Boom!


    The fierce vigorous wind shook, and the two were inseparable a hundred miles away. After a short separation, Qingcheng stares at Chen Ze''s Fairy ware and is surprised: "your fairy ware is refined with real fairy material!"


    People who cultivate immortality know that it is very difficult to make magic instruments reach the immortal level by relying on the material itself. Such materials can not be said to be immortal instruments. All pseudo Taoist instruments handed down from ancient times can be used. This kind of material is very rare. Even the immortal mansion and even the immortal forces on it will rob it.


    "Yours is not bad. It doesn''t look like an immortal weapon. It''s forbidden to chop like this." Chen Ze grinned.


    Qingcheng proudly waved the giant knife in his hand: "my knife is called ink knife. It is a legacy tool left by a great man from ancient times."


    Chen Ze nodded. He knew that inheriting magic tools was not necessarily immortal, but they were all life magic tools left by powerful monks. This kind of magic instrument has been bred by those experts. It is not an ordinary magic instrument that can be divided into different levels.


    "Good name, but I''m blind for you." Chen Ze suddenly rushed up with a sword. Qingcheng felt puzzled first.


    Don''t you have a rest after playing tired? Why do you play again after such two sentences? You don''t dare to play cards in the same routine.


    Chen Ze didn''t care about these. After taking hematopoietic pill, his body strength was in a mess, far exceeding that of the Qihai monk. This demon clan with a wide nose is really strong enough. His energy sources have been changed for three. The other party can still shake him with cultivation.


    No wonder these demon families dare to kill wantonly when they enter the secret territory. Such a strong physique is indeed enviable.


    With the loss of time, Chen Ze''s energy source has been consumed to the last one, and Qingcheng is finally panting. He was shocked at the bottom of his heart. Chen Ze gave people only a sea of Qi. How can the real Qi be so strong?


    Chen Ze was also surprised at his performance. This guy was completely against Chen Ze with his cultivation. His cultivation was too strong.


    Boom


    At the last touch, Qingcheng finally runs out, and Chen Ze''s energy source is completely exhausted. The two faced off in the sky. Qingcheng gasps for breath, looks at the sky and says, "the tenth day has come. We''ll wait for the trial to end. Terran, you have successfully entered my sight. Don''t worry, this is by no means the last time we fight!"


    "Want to go?" Chen Ze sneered. "It''s not over yet."


    Qingcheng shook his head first. "You and I can''t help each other. If we fight again, we will only become barbarians fighting with ordinary people. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "What are you talking about, demon clan? Don''t lose face. Talk about it after the fight!"


    Chen Ze took up the epee and couldn''t support the consumption of the Epee with his current cultivation. He swung his fist and rushed up again.


    Qingcheng is very angry first. Where did he come from? Why is he so ignorant!


    He blocked Chen zezhen from Jung and said with a sneer, "you can''t help me at all. How can you imagine the strong defense of my demon body."


    "Don''t worry, just try your physical strength. Now..."


    Chen Ze''s fist is filled with the law of invisible gravity, which is his capital. From the civilization of science and technology, he knows very well that the essence of gravity is gravity. Everything in the world is composed of basic particles, so nature can''t escape the bondage of this force.


    Chen Ze, on the other hand, controls this kind of power.


    So he is confident that his natural law seed is by no means weaker than any law.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the fist strength without knowing the geometric weight almost tore the void, and the white fog generated by the explosion was transpiration in an instant, from which countless fairies burst out.


    Then a figure was blown out seven or eight miles away, and everyone was stunned.


    Qingcheng looks at Chen Ze with fear. His thick arm close to the waist is full of cracks, and the precious demon is bleeding.


    He was hurt.


    And still hurt by a man!


    "Have you taken the demon blood pill?" Qingcheng wondered, "you have degenerated into a demon!"


    Chen Ze laughed: "you demon clan are so blessed. I despise that kind of thing!"


    "Impossible! If you didn''t take the demon blood pill, how could you have such a strong physique! Terrans can''t have such physique!"


    Qingchengxian''s doubts are also the doubts of the elders of Qin Tianxian mansion before monitoring magic tools. They are also curious about why Chen Ze is so strong!


    "There are many impossible things in the world, and you still think I can''t hurt you." Chen Ze grinned and mocked, and the breath on his fist surged again.


    Qingcheng is very oppressed first. He and Chen Ze have spent a lot of real Qi. Why can this guy control xianjue?


    In this war, he had to admit that he had been suppressed. This was the first time that he had been suppressed by his peers since he was born.


    Boom!


    Qingcheng is shocked again. At this time, the crack in his body has spread to half of his body. This time, he didn''t have the heart to resist and turned around and ran away.


    This


    Chen zemeng, who is going to give the third punch, isn''t this guy the leader of these young demons? Is that the combat power?


    He turned to look at the crowd, and the young generation of the demon family were also covered. That''s how the arrogant little green bull ran away?


    Whoosh


    In an instant, more than ten figures rose to the sky and rushed to the horizon. Sun Xinzhou was just about to get up, but Chen Ze stepped out of the sky, reducing the pressure of terror and suppressing them in their place.


    Poof


    LAN Mengyi couldn''t bear to spit out a mouthful of blood first.


    "Chen Ze, we are all Terrans. Do you want to kill us all?" Sun Xinzhou roared.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze''s rhetorical question frightened everyone. Is this guy so cruel?


    Ji Chu Bai''s heavy sword hovered in the air and looked coldly at the people: "your demon clan masters have run away. A group of people naively think that they can live if they surrender. If you fight hard, how many people will die until Chen Ze and I arrive? Look at the corpses in this place. Traitors don''t matter, but those disciples who stick to the right path of the human race died innocently and miserably because of you!"


    "Really can''t stay!" Lotte Shu took a cut and learned a lesson. He knew he couldn''t be soft hearted: "it''s time to kill!"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Less than 100 Terran defenders roared at the scene.


    Although the elders in front of the monitoring tools felt that Chen Ze''s choice was very hostile, they were not participants and had no right to make choices for these survivors.


    But today, no matter how Chen Ze chooses them, Qin Tianxian mansion fully supports them! Those who betray in times of crisis can''t get into the immortal mansion, let alone let them return to their own door. But there were many disasters scattered all over Xianzhou, and most elders only supported killing.


    "Brother in law, you can''t kill me. I''m also forced to be helpless. I don''t have murderers. Please forgive me."


    At this time, a voice came out of the Betrayer crowd, but he suddenly felt angry, then spit blood and looked pale: "brother-in-law, I have abandoned my cultivation and won''t embarrass you. Just spare me in the face of my sister."


    Chen Ze looked at him. He was song Muxian''s brother. He had seen him when he hit a ship. It''s really not easy for this boy to live up to now with his cultivation and character. It''s no surprise that he defected to Chen Ze.


    "It''s a pity that you disgraced the reputation of the Song family! Just, I promise your sister to find you back and spare your life today."


    Seeing that Chen zesong saw hope, they all abandoned their cultivation and prayed for forgiveness. Such a scene was unexpected to letianshu.


    "You shouldn''t have promised him!" Ji chubai said, "what now?"


    "If I have the ability to protect him, I will protect him once. As for others, I don''t care. Do you have an opinion?"


    Chen Ze glanced at them, and they dared not say a word.


    Chen Ze looked at the sky: "do you want to go after killing someone? Elder martial sister, you deal with the follow-up here, and I''ll go after them!"


    Ji Chu is white faced and black. She knows Chen Ze very well. This guy is angry to avenge the human race. It is clear that he is thinking about those demon family storage rings.

 Chapter 453

    After more than 300 Li, Chen Ze suddenly stopped and looked coldly ahead.


    Fourteen young demons rushed out of the cloud, and all of them, including Qingcheng Xian, stared at Chen Ze.


    "Boy, you''re looking for your own death. If Ji chubai helps us there, we''re still afraid. But here, how can you resist the joint efforts of 14 of us!" Qingcheng said first.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "I''m very grateful for your cooperation. In order to show my sincerity, I decided to hand in the ring instead of killing. You''ve been surrounded by me. You can leave by yourself by handing over the storage ring."


    "Ha ha..." a demon man who couldn''t see anything sneered: "are you out of your mind? How can you surround so many of us alone?"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly rushed out at an amazing speed. As soon as the man''s pupil shrinks, Chen Ze has fallen forward and hit him.


    Suddenly, the blood mist exploded and the body collapsed.


    Chen Ze turned his hand and copied the two storage rings to explore the divine consciousness and count them. Here, qingchengxian people only see that he keeps throwing materials from the ring. Many of them are scarce resources in their demon domain. They are very distressed.


    Finally, the guy said, "it''s all broken things. There''s not much useful."


    How much do you treat us as human beings?


    Well, it seems that he is not human.


    The demon clan is warlike, but it''s not stupid. How can they beat the people in the same territory with one blow.


    Qingcheng shouts: "kill!"


    Although several people were afraid, they were still ready to attack. Unexpectedly, the little green bull turned around and ran away again.


    "Qingcheng first, you must die!"


    The remaining twelve demon families turned green and ran away. Chen Ze was very angry, "want to run?"


    He stepped on the flying array way too fast than these demons. Catch up with three or two moves, turn over one, grab the ring, ignore the life and death of the demon family, and continue to catch up.


    All the way down, there were four unlucky people who couldn''t stand Chen Ze''s fist and were directly hammered. Only two hours later, eight of the nine living demon families were beaten by Chen Ze and robbed the ring. Only Qingcheng was the first to run away, and Chen Ze fought with others to rob things and delay his speed, which made him escape.


    ¡­¡­


    Nine, there are only nine left.


    Castle Peak is very depressed. All the young people brought here this time are excellent in cultivation in the demon palace. With the talent of the demon family''s physique, any one placed in the human family is a unique genius.


    But so many people died during the trial, and today is the tenth day. They should turn back, but why do so many people die?


    He couldn''t help it. Although his son''s soul card was still there, if only his son was left to die, I''m afraid he couldn''t explain to the demon generals when he went back.


    "What are you doing?" Rongxiu stopped him directly.


    "There are definitely people in your Qin Tianxian mansion that I don''t know. Even if there are geniuses among the young people, it''s impossible to kill so many young people with advanced cultivation in our demon family at once!"


    Liang Zhongxian said, "there are countless geniuses in the world. If you are really so powerful, will you be suppressed in the demon domain by our Terrans and dare not go out easily?"


    "Do you really want to force me to do it?" Castle Peak looked at them coldly. "Although there are many deaths and injuries among the young people of the human race, there are also many deaths among the young elite of our demon race. Let''s be even. Enough is enough."


    Rongxiu said with a smile, "it''s you who come to kill, and it''s you who are afraid of death. Castle Peak, you''re old."


    As a demon general, Castle Peak has fierce combat power. He never expected to be looked down upon one day.


    When hesitating, I felt a disorderly breath in the sky, so I opened my mouth for help from a distance: "father, help me!"


    Huh?


    Castle Peak was shocked.


    His son is a master of refining spirit realm. Among the young people tried in Qin Tianxian mansion, there are no more than six levels of true Dan. How can someone force his son to such a level.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qingcheng runs to several people first. Half of his body is broken, and the other side is also scarred and embarrassed.


    "My son, who dares to hurt you like this? But the old ghosts of Qin Tianxian mansion?" asked Qingshan.


    Before Qingcheng answered, another breath came from the sky and shouted: "wide nose, why did you run again? You said to leave something to keep and don''t kill. What are you so afraid of doing?"


    Rongxiu both seemed to laugh, "Chen Ze, how is it you."


    When Chen Ze came near, he bowed to them and said, "two predecessors, you are here."


    Castle Peak looked at Chen Ze and was very surprised, "who are you?"


    "Father, this man''s cultivation is strange. He can hurt my body!"


    "You''re not a strong man. Why can''t you hurt?" Chen Ze said.


    Castle Peak was surprised and said, "my son is a rare golden vein of my qingniu family. In addition, I quenched it with a genius treasure and its strength is comparable to that of a cave empty expert. How can you hurt him?"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Chen Ze pointed to Qingcheng first. "Come out and let''s show it to your father."


    Qingcheng immediately shook his head: "I''m hurt like this. Don''t fight! I admit defeat!"


    Pop!


    The Green Mountain Bus palm directly shouted on his head: "how can my qingniu family admit defeat so easily."


    "Father, I really can''t beat the key." the little green bull was wronged.


    At this time, the eight young people of the demon clan in the rear came late, one by one, black and blue, and some miserable still lacked arms and legs.


    "You......" green mountain couldn''t speak for a long time. "What''s the matter? How many experts are there in the Terran?"


    Several people looked at Chen Ze with fear and said wrongly, "senior Qing, he is alone! We are not opponents at all."


    "Ha ha..." Rongxiu suddenly laughed: "Castle Peak, you''ve moved a stone and hit yourself in the foot this time. How about my Terran young generation''s combat power."


    Although the accomplishments of these people are not as good as Qingcheng''s, if they work together, they will certainly suppress his son, "haven''t you thought about working together?"


    "He caught up with him just because he wanted to join hands, otherwise he wouldn''t be so miserable. Father, I finally know what you taught at the beginning. There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains." although Qingcheng failed first, he still honed and grew.


    Although Liang Zhongxian didn''t see how Chen Ze abused the calf, he was very happy to see his injury.


    "Yes, it''s worth walking between life and death if you have this consciousness," said Castle Peak.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "his father with a wide nose, since you have the consciousness of defeat, hand over the storage ring."


    The little green bull is so powerful that he must be the richest of all the demon families.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. Don''t be crazy in front of my father." the little green bull shouted.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "the young and strong people of the demon clan can''t fight with their parents. Just look at your advice, I''ll let you go."


    Chen Ze wanted to disgust this guy.


    After being despised, Qingcheng gets angry first. Qingshan looks at Chen Ze and says, "boy, you''re very good. It should be natural to hurt my son so much."


    Chen Ze was so frightened that a cold sweat was about to flow out. Of course, his tenth different pulse and seventh level Jinhai constitution were allogeneic. It is not only a variant, but also a variant that cannot be produced in the fairy world for 100000 years!


    This is also Chen Ze''s biggest dependence. If he divulges the secret, it may attract the covet of many people.


    Here, if you don''t use it for yourself, you will kill it for yourself.


    Here, the two elders of Qin Tianxian mansion also wondered if Chen Ze was really born out of the same race?


    "Wrong! I just have a good foundation." Chen Ze said proudly, "I just ate a hematopoietic pill carelessly."


    Hiss


    Several people present were shocked.


    Demon blood pill only uses the strength of demon blood to improve people''s physique, and the intensity of improvement is related to the cultivation of demon blood supply.


    Hematopoietic pill can fundamentally change a person''s constitution.


    The means of changing life against the sky are all full of the risk of death. Only taking hematopoietic pill is the safest and safest one.


    Hematopoietic pill is rare and not unique, and its efficacy is high and low. This pill made by Zhao and Feng''s family is not rare, but it can make up for a lot after being refined into immortal grade pills by Chen Ze.


    If there are price labels for other pills, there is almost no precedent for hematopoietic pills to be sold. The leaders of major forces have gathered enough pills and asked people to refine them.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will not be suspected when he wants hematopoiesis pills as a gourd fairy.


    no wonder!


    Liang Zhongxian was pleasantly surprised. Among the young generation, Chen Ze is afraid to surpass Lotte Shu and become the first person!


    But only Chen Ze knows that he can''t fight with the calf unless qingchengxian''s true Qi is exhausted.


    The fierce demon clan is not joking. Be careful when you meet this guy in the future.

 Chapter 454

    More than thirty people came, and there were only nine left. Even a generation of demons like Castle Peak would find it difficult to accept this result.


    Only a few of these more than 30 people are scattered practitioners of the demon family, and most of them are descendants of the big demons in the Snow Demon palace.


    The nephew of black Python AMLI, the daughter of colorful luoquefeng, and the son of iron arm war ape


    These big demons are not weaker than his strong ones.


    "After the trial, it''s time to leave." Qingshan xiangrongxiu hugged each other. "You two, I believe we''ll meet again soon."


    Rongxiu did not stop them and said, "you can go. Xue Zongren must stay!"


    Castle Peak said with a smile: "leader Xue is a good recruit of our demon clan. If we ignore him, how can our demon clan continue to recruit human experts in the future? Sorry, leader Xue must go with me! As a condition, I can not destroy here and let you keep some foundation of Qin Tianxian mansion."


    In the back, Chen Ze felt that the old green bull''s words were not believable. His eyes turned around and worried.


    "I hope it''s what you said. All my colleagues in Qin Tianxian mansion are watching outside. If you break your promise, you will be chased and killed thousands of miles!"


    At present, they can only compromise for the sake of the younger generation. As long as this place is not destroyed, there is always a way out.


    Xue Zongren secretly lurked in to build a suggestion transmission array. More than a dozen of them can leave directly.


    At the moment of sending Shenhua down, Castle Peak suddenly laughed and suddenly hit several stone pillars around.


    Boom


    For a moment, the blue light seemed to penetrate the sky. The already turbulent secret territory road is turbulent again.


    "Castle Peak, you are so mean!" Rongxiu drank angrily and offered his exquisite pagoda. He hurriedly swept the stone pillars, but the tears in the sky had formed and sent out the terror of emptiness.


    "After dealing with you for so long, I''ve always learned some intrigues." green mountain said.


    Liang Zhongxian shouted angrily, "aren''t you afraid of my revenge from Qin Tianxian mansion?"


    "Now that I''ve done it, how can I be afraid of revenge. Besides, so many distinguished young members of the demon clan have died. If you don''t all die, how can I tell their elders! Ha ha..."


    Castle Peak laughed on his back. Under the cover of Shenhua, their figure has gradually blurred and is about to leave.


    But Chen Zeyi raised his hand and threw out more than 20 black and cyan iron symbols. Halfway through the flight, Chen zedao''s true Qi poured in. Then these iron symbols turned into streamers into the transmission array and disappeared with these people.


    "Chen Ze, what did you do?" Rongxiu was curious.


    Chen Ze grinned: "nothing. Since they want us to die, let them die in the void first."


    What are the consequences of using Chen Ze''s random transport character in the transport channel?


    In the five-color transmission channel, more than a dozen people were shrouded in the power of the transmission symbol, but they didn''t know it.


    "What is this?"


    Qingcheng doesn''t understand at first, but he can avoid it in the channel. The transmission symbol function is turned on to pass people away from the transmission channel. When he reappears, there is nothing around him, only the turbulent wind blade disappears everything.


    This is


    Castle Peak has a cold sweat all of a sudden. How did he get out of the transmission channel?


    It''s a void here. He may not survive such cultivation, and he doesn''t know what others do.


    Castle Peak didn''t dare to hesitate. When he dodged the danger of emptiness, he was also trying to find it. Soon he saw half of the body floating. Xue Zongren''s stunned expression was extremely unwilling.


    Continuing to look for the exit, a bright light suddenly appeared in the distance. He rushed over and saw a huge blue cow torn to pieces. He was so anxious that he roared, "Cheng Xian!"


    "Father, how could this happen!"


    Qingcheng''s weak voice suddenly reminds him that a huge ox head floats over and is about to be broken by the empty wind blade. Castle Peak hurried to disperse the danger around his son. Juexian decided to turn his son''s ox head into a human shape, took out the pill and fed it to him, barely saving his life.


    It''s not easy to recover after losing their bodies, and it''s too hard for them to escape from this void.


    Continuing the search, Castle Peak found two young people again, with a little comfort in his heart. It''s lucky not to die all.


    "Damn, why did we fall out of the transmission channel?" Qingcheng asks angrily.


    A surviving young generation of the demon clan said, "I saw Chen Ze throw more than 20 such iron amulets into the transmission array."


    He took out the teleportation symbol, and Qingshan was well-informed. "It''s a teleportation symbol, which can make people randomly transmit regardless of space. Damn thief, it''s so harmful to us."


    "Father, we should go out as soon as possible. Although his success has caused us heavy casualties, we still have people alive. The secret territory road collapses and can''t get in and out. They can only fall into the void in the end. The same end doesn''t need the atmosphere!" Qingcheng comforts his father first.


    Now the coordinates of the space Taoist pattern in the secret realm are lost, even if Qin Tianxian mansion wants to send a big man to protect the void. Rongxiu alone can''t protect so many people. Once these young people fall into the void, no one can survive.


    Castle Peak thought about it, and the three of them continued to look for protection. Finally, they found the weakness of the space barrier in a place where the turbulence was strong. With one blow, they tore the space and rushed out with three young people.


    ¡­¡­


    Because the Tao was completely collapsed and destroyed, even the monitoring instruments could not see the situation inside. He Qianbai and others were so anxious that they jumped.


    "This damn green mountain, I must make him pay the price!"


    Several elders of Qin Tianxian mansion were all indignant. But they also have to accept the fact that this time they may not even be able to get out of Rongxiu.


    After all, emptiness is too dangerous. It is difficult to escape without absolute strength.


    In the secret place, the crack in the sky is still slowly expanding, and the space has begun to collapse. At this rate, the secret place will disappear in a few days.


    "Chen Ze, it''s time to make a choice." Rongxiu said, "with our ability, we can only protect two people. We decided to protect you and letianshu. Others... Can only give up!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s impossible! I have so many martial brothers in it, and those who choose the Terran side without fear of life and death in times of crisis. How can we abandon it?"


    "There''s no way. Now the exit of the secret place is closed, unless we can build a transmission array like the Castle Peak. But the secret place will collapse in a few days. It''s too late. Besides, no one here knows how to build a transmission array." Liang Zhong said casually.


    Chen Ze looked at the simple transmission array and said with a smile, "master Liang, unfortunately I can build a transmission array. It takes half a day to rebuild it on the basis of this transmission array! I need master Rong to help refine the array base, and ask Master Liang to bring the disciples scattered all over the secret place."


    "Chen Ze, are you kidding?" Rongxiu was very excited.


    "I won''t joke about my life. But please keep it a secret for me. After all, the interests of the transmission array are huge. If the three transmission array forces know that I can build the transmission array, I won''t be allowed." Chen Ze pleaded. Although he wanted to keep it a secret, the void was so terrible that he didn''t want to go in.


    The two nodded, "we know the weight."


    The soldiers are divided into two routes. Chen Ze and his colleagues on this side rebuilt the transmission array. Fortunately, he built a transmission earthquake in the broken ice fairy city before, and remembered the empty Tao pattern coordinates of changliuxian city very clearly.


    With the help of Rongxiu, the master of refining utensils, Chen Ze only needs to paint the transmission array pattern wholeheartedly.


    It was more than half a day. With the cooperation of the two people, the transformation of the transmission array was completed in only one hour.


    "Chen Ze, are you sure you can?" Rongxiu said: "the demon clan has absolutely destroyed the other end. Once we fail, we will fall directly into the void."


    Chen Ze said: "always try. When this place disappears, we will still fall into the void."

 Chapter 455

    More than 300 people gathered together with serious expressions.


    Rongxiu spoke on behalf of Qin Tianxian''s mansion, "ladies and gentlemen, this secret place trial is full of hardships. More than 4000 people entered, and now only you more than 300 people are left."


    People are sad. There are more than 300 people left. The key is that more than 200 of these people are traitors.


    Chen Ze spoke to protect song Muxian''s brother. Others abandoned their cultivation and begged for mercy. Finally, Lotte Shu and them compromised.


    After all, there are more than 200 human lives. Self cultivation is no longer a person in the cultivation world. A mere hundred years old will soon disappear. Besides, not killing now does not mean not killing in the future. After all, many people have killed their peers. They can go out alive without a good end.


    "Now the demon clan has destroyed the secret place by means. In five days at most, it will completely disappear and everything will fall into the void." Rongxiu continued: "children, we have modified this transmission array. Taking this transmission array, we may directly fall into the void, face the coming danger, or successfully escape and return to the world."


    "Now you need to choose whether to go or stay." Rongxiu looked at the crowd.


    Sun Xinzhou looked at the transmission array and said, "senior, who modified the transmission array? You? You are a master of refining tools. You should not know the array way."


    Ji Chu looked at him coldly, "traitor, it''s kind to keep you alive. Don''t be weird here!"


    "I''m just explaining the facts," Sun Xinzhou said.


    Ran Zhi said, "I also want to show you the fact of killing traitors. How about it?"


    Sun Xinzhou dared not speak any more. His cultivation has been abolished. Although I was thinking about how to recover, the premise was to survive.


    "I''ll try." Le Tianshu came out and inadvertently glanced at Chen Ze.


    With his intelligence, he has guessed that the transmission array was modified by Chen Ze. Somehow, he has special trust in this little younger martial brother.


    Ji chubai also guessed that, after all, although there are many people who understand the array Road, only Chen Ze knows how to transmit the array pattern. She also stood up: "Lingqing immortal gate, give everyone a sample."


    In fact, there are only seven or eight people left in Lingqing immortal gate. Ji chubai is afraid of long dreams. The danger is imminent. Running first is the king''s way.


    Eight people, including Chen Ze, stood on the transmission array. At this time, Zhao Xinfeng also rushed up. Song Muxian also stood up with his brother.


    Shenhua descended and more than a dozen people disappeared.


    Rongxiu couldn''t go first and looked at the rest: "continue if you want to go!"


    People went to the transmission array one after another, and finally more than 50 people were still hesitating. People are always like this. They will never fight until the moment of danger.


    Rongxiu shouted several times, but the fifty people didn''t move. They were helpless and said, "it''s not that we give up. You should be responsible for your choice. If you want to go as soon as possible, it''s too late."


    They looked up and saw that the secret place seemed to disappear a little faster. According to this trend, I''m afraid I can''t make it for three days.


    Hum


    The transmission array of changliuxian city suddenly lit up Shenhua, and the person in charge of supervision was very surprised. When transmitting people from other immortal cities, corresponding gemstones will be lit on the stone wall in front of the transmission array to show that the transmission channel is connected and stable.


    At the same time, other transmission arrays must wait until the end of this transmission.


    Now there is no sign. What''s going on?


    They are still confirming that Chen Ze has appeared on the transmission array. Seeing everything familiar, everyone breathed.


    "It''s changliuxian city!" Zhao Xinfeng was excited: "your grandmother''s demon clan can''t kill your grandpa Zhao. Wait for me to level your demon domain in the future!"


    Song Muxian looked at Chen Ze at this time. She had thought a lot in the channel. Chen Ze is her best choice. She admitted the marriage.


    "Hello, where are you from?" then the person in charge of the transmission array in changliuxian city came and asked.


    Zhao Xinfeng waved: "Lao Deng, it''s me."


    The man was stunned when he saw Zhao Xinfeng. "Then you... You''re trapped in a secret place and can''t get out."


    "But I came out." he said, "you should inform all immortal cities not to open the transmission channel to here for the time being. There are still great gifts from Qin Tianxian mansion in the secret territory, which will delay their escape. You know the consequences."


    Nima''s.


    The man was so scared that his face turned blue that he didn''t report to the family. He directly operated on the stone wall and warned the changliuxian City transmission array that it was not accessible.


    The gods descended, and the people who came out were not sure that they could really come out alive when they stepped on the ground.


    He Qianbai has informed Xianfu to prepare for the worst outcome.


    "Lao Rong, Lao Liang, I hope you can protect two good seedlings for my Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    People outside are basically sure. They can only protect Chen Ze and Le Tianshu. As long as these two people live, the younger generation of Qin Tianxian mansion will not be in decline.


    "He, there''s news!" the West mansion thunder Abbot who fought with he Qian ran to read and laughed.


    "How, how many people escaped?" he Qianbai was worried and expected that the result would not be very good, but it was also expected.


    "All!" Jun Xingyue shouted, "you can''t think of it. It''s all out!"


    "How could..."


    He qianbaimeng said, "did the last entrance open?"


    "No, Castle Peak left a suggestion transmission array when he left. Rongxiu made some modifications and finally transmitted them to changliuxian city!"


    "How could the old boy modify the transmission array? Huh?"


    He Qianbai suddenly thought of something and grinned.


    "Are you sick?" Jun Xing was puzzled.


    He Qianbai didn''t speak. He knew that it was impossible to modify the transmission array with Liang Zhongxian and Rongxiu. If possible, it can only be Chen Ze or Lotte Shu!


    No matter who he is, he is a good seedling in the array. What kind of alchemy? If we can cultivate two Dacheng array Taoists, their ranking of Qin Tianxian mansion in Beixian domain will rise sharply.


    The mayor of changliuxian city has been enlightened. Before, the two forces of Lingqing Xianmen, Yonghe Xianmen and Xianmen were in great panic here. Why now suddenly, the top ten Xianmen, nine families and even the big figures of qintian Xianfu came.


    The whole sky over changliuxian city was occupied by immortal ships of various families and immortal families. After he Qianbai landed, he Qianbai saw Rongxiu and Liang Zhongxian and howled: "I''m glad to see you two still alive. What, Le Tianshu? It''s agreed that you won''t compete with me for him."


    The old man is very scheming. Bao Le contending with Chen is his strategy.


    "Over there, I''ve gone to see the people of Changqing immortal gate." Liang Zhongxian and Rongxiu share a common hatred in the secret place, but they almost fought because of Chen Ze''s ownership in the transmission channel.


    If everyone''s eyes were fixed on Le Tianshu at the top ten immortal gate event, Chen Ze was undoubtedly the one who was most surprised.


    Besides alchemy and weapon refining, the combat power is also so strong. In front of so many people, he pressed Qingcheng to fight first, which everyone didn''t expect.


    "Hateful!" Xun Jingzhou was so angry when he heard the situation in the secret territory: "send my order that all the disciples who submit to the demon family will be expelled from the immortal gate and publicized to the world!"


    Mo Youdao said, "well done! Lord he Feng, a wise Wu has ruined the reputation of your array Daofeng for hundreds of years. You must not stay!"


    What can he Lin say now? He really wants Chen Ze to die, but now it seems that he can''t do it. The boy is so amazing that he must have been sheltered by the adults in the immortal mansion. At this time, attacking him is tantamount to suicide.


    "It''s my responsibility to disgrace the Millennium reputation of Lingqing immortal gate. I''ve decided to resign as the leader of array Daofeng." he gritted his teeth and quit the management at this time.


    Xun Jingzhou nodded, "it''s the only way right now. I''ve wronged you."


    There are many sect forces on this side waiting in front of the transmission array. They have clearly known that their disciples have survivors, but why haven''t they been found yet?


    One day later, the crack over the secret land has swallowed up half of the sky, and the people left have faintly felt the gang wind terror of the void.


    "I won''t wait. I''ll die if it goes on like this. I decided to try!" a man couldn''t help but rush up.


    "I''ll go too!"


    More than a dozen of the more than 50 people rushed into the transmission array and left by bus.


    The remaining thirty people are still hesitating. Without exception, they are all those who betray the human race and surrender to the demon race. Because they are greedy for life and afraid of death, they don''t dare to fight last.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a void vigorous wind came down from the crack. Seven or eight people couldn''t escape being torn, and their death was miserable.


    Now the living people were afraid, including Wei Zhengyang and LAN Mengyi. They don''t believe that this transmission array can really send people out. Even if they go out, how do they face the questions of their elders?


    "You can''t wait any longer. Have a fight." Wei Zhengyang gritted his teeth and stood in the transmission array.


    At the time of submission, he took the lead. The last twenty people saw him move and no longer hesitated. If you wait any longer, you''ll die. It''s better to believe this time.


    At this time, they stepped into the transmission array, but someone exclaimed, "it''s a disaster! Our cultivation accomplishments have all been abolished, and no one can start the array!"


    Now everyone was desperate.


    Rumble


    The voice of the void above his head became lower and lower, and the whistling wind blade rolled in.


    Wei Zhengyang and others had no choice but to close their eyes and wait for their doomsday.


    Without cultivation, they can''t survive in the void.


    After the last group of people came out, there were Xianmen or families waiting for five or six days. According to Rongxiu''s calculation, the secret place should completely collapse. Those people were dead before they came out.


    The Centennial event of the ten immortal gates and the secret place test of Qin Tianxian mansion once every 20 years, I''m afraid no one thought it would end like this.


    More than 4000 people entered and less than 300 came out. What is more regrettable is that the top ten experts in the personal ranking war of the top ten immortal sects died almost, leaving only le Tianshu and ran Zhi.


    But everyone also discussed what position Ji chubai and Chen Ze should be in.


    For the time being, Chen Ze and his family are waiting at the station with the elders of Xianmen. It is said that there is often thunder and lightning in the station of qintian Xianfu, and Shenhua blooms.


    Some people have the courage to wait and see from a distance and come to the conclusion that all the adults in the immortal mansion are competing.


    Duel?


    Insiders smile. After all, everyone knows that these big people are competing for disciples. Especially in this session, too many disciples died, and there were only so many outstanding ones left. Qin Tianxian''s mansion and the East and West want to recruit. It''s normal to quarrel over uneven distribution.


    When everyone was in a stalemate, Chen Ze went to the residence of Qin Tianxian mansion alone and openly asked to see the predecessors of the immortal mansion.


    Everyone was surprised. What did the boy come to do at this time?

 Chapter 456

    "Ha ha... Chen Ze, I finally saw myself today. The biggest gain of our secret territory test in qintian immortal mansion is to find you."


    Jun Xing read faster than anyone else. He came out and held Chen Ze''s hand. "Why didn''t your senior sister come?"


    Chen Ze was surprised, "what is my senior sister doing here?"


    "He fell in love with your elder martial sister," he Qianbai said.


    Chen Ze immediately took out his hand and retreated several steps: "although the age difference of looking for immortal lovers in the fairy world can be a little older, you are much older than my elder martial sister."


    Huh?


    Jun Xingyue was stunned and forced. Several people in Rongxiu behind laughed. Finally, Jun Xingyue was so angry that he turned black. "Smelly boy, what are you thinking? Your elder martial sister''s Lei Xiu talent is so good that I''m going to take her as an apprentice."


    This thing.


    Chen Ze was not very kind and bowed solemnly. "I misunderstood my predecessors and thought you wanted to be my elder martial sister husband."


    "OK, go back and tell your elder martial sister if you want to practice in our West mansion." Jun Xing read.


    Chen Ze nodded, "she must be willing. I promised my elder martial sister."


    Are you kidding? Where did Ji chubai get the talent of Lei Xiu? It''s just his refined Epee with its own buff. However, there are three immortal continents under Qin Tianxian mansion, and countless disciples enter the mansion. If you can become the closed disciple of the elder as soon as you get started, it will be of great help to practice.


    Besides, Ji chubai''s cultivation talent is not bad. As long as his cultivation is outstanding, who cares whether Lei Xiu or not.


    "That''s good." Jun Xingyue smiled and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder. "It seems that you have a good relationship with your elder martial sister. Since you are in deep love with your younger martial sister, how about joining us?"


    "Do you want to be shameless, Mr. Jun?" Rongxiu scolded: "it''s our biggest concession to give Ji chubai to you. Haven''t we been beaten enough? Come on, my Linglong tower is not vegetarian. Let''s fight again."


    All the people in the east mansion stared round one by one and had the intention of shooting.


    Jun Xing said with a smile, "Why are you so serious? I just ask casually. If Chen Ze wants to enter the West mansion, you can''t stop it."


    "Yes, Chen Ze, our West residence is not as old-fashioned as the East residence. Disciples have a high degree of freedom. Even if they worship under the elder''s seat, they can practice with other elders." this is a white haired old man coming up.


    Chen Ze bowed and said, "meet your predecessors."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m song Muxian''s master. You two can be said to have a good talk in the fairyland. Chen Ze, it''s not good for your relationship after a long separation. Why don''t you come here? I''ll open up a mountain for you to live alone in the West Mansion to ensure that no one will affect your world." the man said.


    Liang Zhongxian couldn''t sit still. He came over and took Chen Ze and said, "boy, you must enter our east house. If you want to live in the world of two, you can call song Muxian to our east house. Liang Zhongxian boasts that he has good Dan skills and can teach her Dan fairy."


    "Senior, I can''t control other people''s choices," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you really want to go to the West mansion? Don''t forget, there are still secrets between you and us. Think about how we came out? Song Muxian, I don''t care, but you must enter our east mansion! Understand?"


    Chen Ze was frightened by the man''s respected old master, and nodded like a circle: "understand!"


    "Ha ha... I knew your good birds choose trees. Chen Ze, your choice is very good!"


    After the blackmail, the man proudly looked at the people in the west house, "Chen Ze has promised to enter my Qin Tiandong house. Don''t think about it."


    Everyone in the West mansion sighed. Although they knew that there was little hope of inviting Chen Ze into the mansion, they always had to try. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s elder martial sister and immortal couple are in their west house, so it may not be possible to join Chen Ze in the future.


    When there were only people left in the east mansion, everyone showed their faces again, and the unity just collapsed.


    "I tell you, Chen Ze is a disciple of the Taoist peak of Lingqing immortal sect array. Naturally, he wants to take my seat." Rong Xiu''s voice is the biggest.


    Liang Zhongxian roared, "he also took part in the alchemy competition. Of course, it''s under my seat."


    "Fart! He ranked last in alchemy and first in weapon refining. Of course, he worshipped me as his teacher!" Rongxiu roared.


    "Worship you as a teacher? Can you teach?"


    They yelled at each other, but he Qianbai was helpless. He took Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, I know you were the peak of array Taoism in Lingqing immortal gate at first. You should know that the hegemony of array Taoist Masters in the fairy world is unmatched, and your accomplishments are unparalleled in the world. As for refining utensils and elixirs, it''s just a small way to help you cultivate. So you''d better join our array."


    "He Qianbai, get out of here!"


    The two quarreling people swung their fists together. He Qianbai was so scared that he hid far away. He didn''t forget to tell them loudly: "remember, array is your best choice!"


    "Don''t quarrel." although the east mansion is the most popular place for Rongxiu three to jump and walk, the real leader of the team this time is Qin Zhan, the vice governor of the mansion who majored in one, "Chen Ze and Le Tianshu are rare geniuses. It''s the biggest waste to restrict them to one discipline. Chen Ze, I allow you to practice anywhere in the east mansion. The exchange of points in the library and treasure house is the same as that of the elders."


    Um


    Everyone was surprised that they worked hard for many years until they got to the elder, and they had preferential rights to access resources in the door. I didn''t expect Chen Ze to have the full strength of the elders when he came. How can he not be envied.


    "Points, yes, points!" Chen Ze took two storage rings and pinched them. A lot of points jade runes burst out, "I''m here to change points. Predecessors, although the secret territory test was destroyed by the demon clan, do you have to change the points for me?"


    fuck!


    Rongxiu''s face turned green after reading it. How many points did he get? Ten for one piece, I''m afraid there must be thirty or forty thousand.


    Three or four hundred thousand points? The salary of their elders for ten years is only 200000 points.


    Liang Zhongxian picked up a jade talisman and looked, "that''s too much. Lao Rong, how many points did you put in the secret place?"


    "Fifty thousand." Rongxiu was not happy immediately. "Chen Ze, you cheated!"


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck. "There''s no way. Why did I cheat? 50000 this time. What''s left over from last time? I didn''t find it last time."


    "Fuck off! The secret place is tried every 20 years. It would be nice if three or five hundred jade talismans could not be found each time. Also, I took over the responsibility of refining the integral jade talismans in the secret place only a hundred years ago. I will give you all the five thousand points in each session, and only 250000 points in a hundred years. Don''t try to fish in troubled waters for me. Do you think I don''t know what you do in Lingqing immortal gate? Say, what''s in it How many of them are fake? "Rongxiu scolded.


    Chen Ze deliberately pretended to be confused: "go away, where are you going? West mansion. Well, I''ll ask them if they can change it."


    "Come back!"


    Liang Zhong said: "I''ll change the points for you, but you have to enter our danmen to practice first."


    "Why?" when Rong Xiu saw that someone was going to dig the foot of the wall, he immediately compromised: "I don''t count. I''ll change 500000 for you. You''re a disciple of my weapon refining sect. I''m just kidding you."


    "Don''t let you take advantage of all the advantages. Chen Ze, why don''t you practice a little more and collect 600000. The three of us each have 200000. You first practice with the three of us for one year, and then decide who can improve your skills more. Practice with who."


    Chen Ze listened, "how much is not your word. What do I do with all my efforts? These should be 600000."


    "Yes, it''s more or less none of your business. Chen Zexiu is good. It''s 800000. He also practices with me for a year." at this time, an elder responsible for urging his disciples to practice spoke.


    Chen Ze had a sudden feeling in his heart. He only got more than 1000 points and jade runes, a total of only more than 10000 points. He just added a little water and refined more than 300000 points by himself. If he had known that these elders were so rich, would he be so worried.


    "Master, why don''t I practice with you first?"


    Qin Zhan said with a smile, "I didn''t give you points. Isn''t it enough for you to earn 800000 points in vain? These elders only get one million points in 50 years."


    In order to compete for 50000 points, other disciples have to fight thousands of people to enter the secret realm. If they know that Chen Ze has not entered the immortal mansion, there will be 800000 points to exchange, so they can''t be angry.

 Chapter 457

    "Directly worship the elder as a teacher? Younger martial brother, you didn''t lie to me?"


    Ji chubai certainly knows her stage. If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s powerful weapon, she wouldn''t know how many times she died now.


    "Of course I won''t lie to you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "your immortal disciples asked me to take them back. I transferred some points to you and went in to pick out some good skills."


    Ji chubai took the disciple''s order and was surprised, "how is it from the West mansion?"


    "You care about his West House and East house. It''s good to have his master cover it." Chen Ze said.


    "200000?" Ji chubai didn''t dare believe it. "Younger martial brother, you can''t steal it. 200000 points, that''s the salary of the elders of Qin Tianxian mansion for ten years."


    Elders only have 200000 in ten years. It''s good for ordinary disciples to have 10000. In Qin Tianxian mansion, in addition to the basic cultivation resources, any skill and resources need points to exchange.


    "How could it be? I''m the one who does that." Chen Ze''s face is neither red nor white. If he were honest, he wouldn''t have those thirty or forty thousand points.


    With 800000 points, it''s not much to give 200000 to elder martial sister. The points between disciples can be traded, but they can''t. after he went to the immortal''s house, he started his sideline, refining utensils and pills. It shouldn''t be a problem to earn one hundred and eighty thousand a year.


    All the disciples of Lingqing immortal sect stood in front of their elders. Only a few of them returned from their trial this time, and suffered heavy losses.


    After sending Chen Ze away, you should immediately open the mountain gate to recruit disciples.


    However, with Chen Ze, the higher their status in the immortal mansion, the more benefits they seek for their own immortal gate.


    "Children, you are all good." Xun Jingzhou said, "Tianshu, you are the eldest martial brother. When you enter the immortal mansion, even if you are separated from the martial brothers, you should try your best to take care of them."


    Le Tianshu and Chen Ze will basically be left in Xianfu, but after others have completed their studies, they will return to Xianmen, and the next generation will depend on them.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry. Tianshu will live up to his orders." Le Tianshu saluted deeply and said goodbye to all the elders.


    The second is Chen Ze. He came up and saluted all the elders of the school, "although I haven''t been in school for a long time, Chen Zeming keeps in mind what Lingqing immortal gate has done for me."


    He took out a storage ring and gave it to Xun Jingzhou: "headmaster, elders, I have refined some magic tools and pills these days, which can be regarded as leaving some details for the immortal gate. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Xun Jingzhou felt that the ring was heavy, and Chen Ze''s performance was unexpected for all of them. This time, the ranking of the immortal gate doesn''t matter, but the whole people in Qionglan Xianzhou immortal cultivation world know his existence, his refining tools and his Dan skills.


    The disciples said goodbye one by one and then set foot on the road to Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Xun Jingzhou and others returned to the main hall and looked at the ring. Huan Heng couldn''t wait: "take out the pill and let me see how many good things this boy has left."


    Xun Jingzhou nodded and took out the pill.


    "This is... Heart nourishing pill! Immortal product!" Huan Heng was so excited that he opened bottles one by one. There were ten bottles in one bottle.


    A hundred!


    If you sell it in Xianshi, you''ll have to buy at least one million spirit stones.


    "These are three hundred quenched body pills!" Huan Heng felt his head was empty. "They are all immortal products. Where did the boy get the resources?"


    Xun Jingzhou said, "I know something about this. The younger generation of the demon clan killed wantonly and collected a lot of resources. The resources of two or three thousand sect and aristocratic family disciples are quite terrible. Chen Ze is the resources obtained by hunting the demon clan!"


    "How many can he kill?" He Lin was surprised.


    "Conservative estimate... More than a dozen."


    Everyone stopped talking.


    More than thirty young people of the demon clan killed more than 2000 people of the Terran clan, but Chen Ze killed more than a dozen. The boy is too tough. They can''t imagine how Chen Ze did it.


    Isn''t he just an air sea!


    Continue counting, ten broken territory pills! Three hundred healing pills


    Look at this pill, Xun Jingzhou. Their eyes shine when they see it.


    Chen Ze almost consumed all the magic medicine in his hand. I left some spare parts for Lingqing immortal gate.


    When he was in danger, Xun Jingzhou raised the door to help. He was not afraid to make enemies with Yonghe Xianmen and kill their elders and disciples.


    Dripping water is a spring. This is the ideological education Chen Ze received since childhood, which can''t be changed in his bones.


    After counting the pills, there were thirty or forty magic weapons, five of which were top-grade on the sky level, and one of the immortal whip was particularly conspicuous. I was in a good mood, "good boy, it''s worth fighting for you."


    Chen Ze left a lot of details, enough for them to train a group of disciples again.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone gathered in a fairy city. Zhao Xinfeng waved to him from afar: "Chen Ze, you are here."


    He ran over and Chen Ze looked behind him. "The wind is silent?"


    "The boy went to Tianyan Taoist gate, which is better than where we went," Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Feng is silent about going to Tianyan Taoist gate. Chen Ze knows, "so we have to work hard."


    "Come on, man, I''ve read a lot of face books recently. I think you''re doomed today." the guy suddenly pointed his finger in a decent way.


    Ji chubai teased him: "Zhao Xinfeng, what''s wrong with my younger martial brother? How long will it happen? If it doesn''t happen, I''ll smoke you."


    Chen Ze grimaced. "Elder martial sister, can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Zhao Xinfeng shook his head: "elder martial sister Ji, I can''t cheat anyone. Look over there, is it a peach blossom robbery!"


    Chen Ze looked in the direction of his fingers, and the cold sweat on his back came down in an instant.


    Nima''s two eyes and four eyes swept, and Chen Ze felt that he had fallen into an ice cave.


    "It''s them!" Ji chubai said after looking at it, "it''s really a robbery."


    Uncle Mu and xueniang waved. Chen Ze didn''t dare to run. I walked over hard, "master mu, master Xue, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I''m not Xue." xueniang said coldly.


    Uncle Mu didn''t refute. It seems that his surname is mu.


    "Chen Ze, long time no see!" Dongfang Li waved to him, "you are really brilliant in dabili, the ten immortal gates."


    "Hum, his rank participates in this kind of weapon refining competition, and the price drops." Uncle Mu Leng hum.


    Chen Ze is in pain. Is this praising himself or abandoning himself?


    "Chen Ze, if not for my young lady''s permission, I will kill you!" xueniang said coldly.


    "Aunt Xue, you promised me." Dongfang Li Dudu said.


    Xueniang turned her head and didn''t speak. She hated Chen Ze very much.


    Dongfang Li apologized, "sorry, it took so long to see you."


    "Where?" Chen Ze said secretly. It''s better not to see it. The two around you are always trying to kill themselves.


    "Chen Ze, I''m going to leave Qionglan Xianzhou." Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "are you leaving?"


    "Well, my father is back. I''m going back to my family."


    This is a good thing. Chen Ze nodded and waved, "take care."


    Dong Dong Dong


    The immortal drum sounded over there. Chen Ze looked at it and said, "Qin Tianxian''s mansion urged us to gather. Dongfang Li, you should be good. I''ll go to Dongfang''s house to find you when I have a chance!"


    He waved and Dongfang Li smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    The two were separated, but in their hearts may be farewell.


    He is the daughter of an ancient aristocratic family, and Chen Ze has to find chaotic Qinglian for his sister. The gap between them is too big. Missing may be the best choice.

 Chapter 458

    When Chen Ze and Ji chubai got on the fairy boat, they found that there were many people on it. They all looked at them coldly, disdaining a smile on their faces.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze didn''t quite understand.


    Zhao Xinfeng said, "these are the disciples of Xuancang and Muhua. The secret place trial is opened in three continents at the same time. It is necessary to recruit nearly 1500 disciples for the immortal house. At the same time, there are also directly subordinate places of all ethnic groups and forces in all cities, with a total of almost 2000 disciples."


    The demon clan planned not only for Qionglan Xianzhou, but also for the other two Xianzhou. However, it was found in the early stage and did not cause such losses as Qionglan Xianzhou.


    They have less than a hundred people, much less than these two Xianzhou.


    "Who are you, Lotte Shu, Chen Ze and Ji chubai?" the immortal disciples came and asked.


    The three responded, and the disciple said, "Chen Ze, Tianzi room 1, Le Tianshu, Tianzi room 2, Ji chubai, Tianzi room 9."


    Huh?


    Other people in Xianzhou on the deck didn''t understand: "elder martial brother, more than 700 people in Xuancang Xianzhou worship in Xianfu and get rooms in three talent areas. Qionglan Xianzhou was almost destroyed. How can there be three places?"


    "Yes. Who doesn''t know that the immortal mansion took care of Qionglan Xianzhou to bring all these lucky disciples into the mansion. But where are their qualifications better than us? Why should they live in the room in the Tianzi area!"


    Several people are strange. The immortal family disciple still had no expression: "this is the list I got. If I''m not convinced, I''ll rob it."


    The fairy boat needs to fly for two months. During this period, the fairy house will distribute the first batch of cultivation resources to the disciples. How much depends on the location of the room.


    After the disciples settled in, they need to brand the information of their disciple order on the internal communication jade amulet. Three days after the fairy ship set sail, the location will be finally determined to distribute resources, and there will be no more disputes among the disciples.


    The disciples of the immortal''s mansion put the list in the air. When other disciples of Qionglan Xianzhou saw their position, they turned around and looked for it.


    Zhao Xinfeng originally got the direct entry quota, because he earned points and entered the secret realm, and now he escaped, so the position allocation is very good, in Yizi No. 88.


    The location of the fairy ship is based on the nine rooms of Tianzi, 18 rooms of dizi, 36 rooms of herringbone, 72 rooms of Jiazi, 144 rooms of Yizi, and so on.


    According to the room allocation, Chen Ze''s room 1 definitely gets the most resources. The situation in the secret place did not spread widely. What people know is that Le Tianshu fought against multiple demon families, and Chen Ze chased the strongest little green bull to chop. Ji chubai, everyone only saw her kill the traitor, but deterring the demon clan was also awesome.


    In this way, it is natural for the three people to enter the room in the Tianzi area, but other people in Xianzhou are not convinced and are bound to pose a challenge.


    Zhao Xinfeng strolls to room 88 of Yizi, which is basically a place where ordinary disciples with great strength get together. There is not much difference in the accomplishments of people here. And there are only the top ten room resources below the B-Area, which is different from others. The rest is a treatment, and there is no need to compete with each other.


    "Man, I heard that this year''s Tianzi No. 1 room belongs to you Qionglan Xianzhou. Is it true or false?" then a man nearby came up and asked.


    "It''s not only room 1, but also room 2, and room 9."


    Zhao Xinfeng met the other two through Chen Ze. With his years of mixed experience in Qianbao lane, it''s easy to get close to them with his familiar chat skills.


    "Tianzi has nine rooms, and each session is reserved for the top three disciples of Xianzhou, but it''s uncertain who can live stably and obtain resources." the man said with a smile: "but the top three disciples of Qionglan Xianzhou failed to keep their position in the first four sessions, and the worst one was almost squeezed out of the herringbone area."


    Zhao Xinfeng knew what the man meant and laughed: "not this time. And if you really want to fight, the ninth person can rush to the top three."


    "So strong?" the man was curious.


    "Must be so strong." Zhao Xinfeng is full of confidence. "If you don''t believe it, you must be beaten."


    Zhao Xinfeng found his position, which was just in the middle. The people behind will not challenge him. They go back to the room and lie down. Others may still be practicing hard. He has no great ambition and even sleeps in with his legs crossed.


    Vaguely heard someone knocking at the door. When he opened it, the neighbor grabbed him and said, "go."


    "Why?" Zhao Xinfeng asked.


    "There''s a good play. The first three people in Di Zi challenge the people in Tianzi room 9. I heard that they are still a beauty. I don''t know if it''s true." Xi Shuai said excitedly.


    Zhao Xinfeng was not interested. "Elder martial sister Ji has killed the demon clan. How can she be afraid of their challenge? It''s really interesting that she doesn''t challenge the people in front."


    "Let''s go and have a look. There''s no loss. This is the first challenge of this senior residential area. Many people have gone to watch it." Xi Shuai said.


    Zhao Xinfeng was pulled to the deck, where people were already standing. Ji Chu, dressed in white, is as graceful as a fairy. If he didn''t know her temper and character, he would definitely be seduced by this appearance.


    "It''s so beautiful that she can directly get the room in the Tianzi area, which at least proves that her cultivation is recognized by the elders of the immortal mansion."


    "The owner of dizi No. 1 house this time is the young master of Dong family in Wuhua Xianzhou. Her accomplishments are already the six realms of true Dan! It seems that this woman has only the three realms of true Dan. How can she compete with it?" said an insider.


    "What''s the matter with the triple realm of Zhendan? It''s really important to strive for accomplishments in the same realm, but more importantly, immortal Dharma and magic tools." Zhao Xinfeng knows that the equipment Chen Ze gave Ji chubai is strong and may also be an immortal tool.


    Dong Ye looked at Ji chubai and said, "according to the previous performance of Qionglan Xianzhou, I won''t bully you. Let you make three moves first."


    Ji chubai looked at him and hung his Epee by his side. Other people were surprised when they saw this woman. She was very beautiful. How could she use such a fierce weapon?


    The Epee is almost a head higher than Ji Chu''s white. She looked at the three challenges: "don''t be wordy, you three come together."


    Hiss


    So domineering?


    In the northern fairy kingdom, Qin Tianxian mansion is closest to the demon clan, and Qionglan Xianzhou is closest to the demon clan in Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Qionglan Xianzhou will suffer an invasion of demon clan in almost a hundred years. The war is fierce, so it is much weaker than other Xianzhou friars.


    Several times in succession, they were robbed of their position on the fairy ship, which was common to everyone. Hearing Ji chubai say this today makes people want to laugh.


    "In a poor place like Qionglan Xianzhou, someone dares to talk like this." someone snorted and disdained.


    "Don''t you allow others to be arrogant?" another satirized.


    Dong Ye smiles, "Miss Ji, please do it. I Dong Ye said to do it. I told you to do it three times!"


    Ho


    Ji chubai didn''t talk to him either. He cut off the power with a sword. The cold sword Qi made everyone fall into the ice cave. Seeing this, Dong Ye hurried to control the immortal, but was directly overturned by the sword Qi and almost planted an immortal boat.


    This

 Chapter 459

    "That''s it?" Ji Chu Bai Leng crumb looked at the other two. The purpose is obvious. It''s your turn.


    Gollum!


    Both of them turned pale with fear.


    This woman is so strong!


    Dong Ye, they are all from Muhua Xianzhou, and their accomplishments are similar. Dong Ye is knocked over by a sword. They can''t resist the woman''s attack.


    "The girl is joking. We''re just joking." the man was almost frightened.


    Xi Shuai watched Ji chubai cold leave in the crowd and couldn''t help but excite him: "this is the man named Mo in Qionglan Xianzhou who said:" it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this challenge can''t be rejected. It depends on how the boy chooses. "


    Third, fifth, challenge the first and second. We thought this duel would be at the end. Unexpectedly, the three-day competition for room resources was so hot on the first day.


    Ji Chu Bai occupied Chen Ze''s bed and lay lazily: "what are you two dragging? Go out and play."


    "I don''t want to fight, just admit defeat?" Chen Zeyu said surprisingly.


    "Why?" Le Tianshu was surprised. "This time, the three of us went out of the same door and lined up in the Tianzi area. This is an honor never seen in Xianzhou. It''s the most blow to the reputation of Xianmen that we admit defeat."


    "I want to keep a low profile," Chen Ze said bitterly.


    Ji chubai smiled, "why didn''t you think about it when you were staring at the demon family? Why didn''t you think about it when you were refining tools and pills. You want to keep a low profile at this time? It''s late!"


    "Younger martial brother, cultivating in the fairy world is a competition among hundreds of boats. Now it''s just a competition within the fairy house. Even if you are brilliant, it''s useless. No one cares outside the fairy house. You can fight this war casually." Le Tianshu said with a smile.


    Chen Ze muttered, "of course you''d like to. Your opponent is a beautiful woman. I''m a rough man. Why don''t we change."


    "I''ve heard about Hua Chong and Hua Lan for a long time. They are super geniuses who are as famous as me. The Hua family is the largest family in Muhua Xianzhou. It''s said that they are learning fragments of a fairy Sutra. These brothers and sisters are the top elites of real Dan and can''t be underestimated."


    Chen Ze glanced at him. "I think you''re not at the top. Let''s go. Play early and end early."


    "Well, let''s go. Elder martial sister is here waiting for your good news." Ji chubai collapsed in bed and was indifferent.


    "You encouraged me for a long time and didn''t go to cheer me up in person?" Chen Ze was not satisfied.


    "Sister is now the goddess in the hearts of all the disciples. Keep it mysterious and cold!" Ji chubai waved impatiently: "hurry up!"


    On the deck, there were a sea of people. At a glance, there were dark shadows. In the crowd, Xi Shuai and Zhao Xinfeng hooked their shoulders and couldn''t help looking: "are you people from Xianzhou coming or not?"


    "I don''t know. But my brother did it. He had fought twenty or thirty people and was so crowded in wartime. As a result, he really didn''t go," Zhao Xinfeng said.


    Xi Shuai said: "I don''t doubt that you are the first in Xianzhou. You can''t refuse this challenge. If he doesn''t come, he will lose. He still has to give up the position of room 1. If he loses in a fight, he will lose. If he doesn''t dare to fight, he will lose face."


    "Don''t worry, face is not valuable to him." Zhao Xinfeng stared at the door and suddenly saw Chen Ze and Le Tianshu coming out. He shouted excitedly, "here you are. Ha ha..."


    Seeing his complacency, the disciples of Muhua Xianzhou around him disdained: "what are you laughing at? It''s also the result of a disastrous defeat. We are the first in the fourth session of Muhua Xianzhou. What do you compare with us?"


    How could Zhao Xinfeng, the big sprayer, get used to him: "what happened to the first of the fourth session? Did you take it or did you take it from two people surnamed Hua? It''s true that we were brave in those years. We had nine rooms in Qionglan Xianzhou 800 years ago."


    At that time, it was not only the brilliance of Lingqing immortal gate, but also the brilliance of Qionglan Xianzhou. The nine rooms of Tianzi were occupied. Needless to say, the key was that six of them were tool refiners specializing in cultivating tools.


    "In any case, you will lose!" the man snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t want to gamble, you''ll win or lose based on the outcome of their battle. If you lose, give your resources to the winner!" Zhao Xinfeng has confidence in Chen Ze and Le Tianshu and dares to gamble.


    The man hesitated a little. After all, he was the top of a continent. His accomplishments were beyond his imagination.


    "What if you lose and win," said the man.


    "That''s your win."


    Zhao Xinfeng was very heroic, and Xi Shuai was worried, "Lao Zhao, are you so blind? Be careful to stumble."


    "It''s all right. If they let me stumble, I can get back the output ten times and a hundred times."


    Zhao Xinfeng laughed.

 Chapter 460

    The Chinese brothers as like as two peas are almost the same as men, if not one of them is a man''s dress, and the other is a woman''s costume. No one can distinguish them.


    It can''t be a big lady.


    Chen Ze was suddenly inspired. After all, he came from the earth. From the point as like as two peas, the same egg cannot be a dragon and Phoenix.


    Hammer, it must be the big lady.


    He''s a little sympathetic to Lotte Shu now. He still likes to talk about it. It may be older than you.


    "It''s a handsome man. I''m reluctant to start."


    Hua Lan murmured with a smile. Chen Ze couldn''t help but be inspired again. He bumped Le Tianshu with his shoulder: "your opponent is very bold and unrestrained."


    "Hualan and Ji chubai should have true temperament. The whole Muhua Xianzhou knows it." Le Tianshu said.


    "Pull it down. At least my elder martial sister knows to pretend in front of strangers. This one clearly means to take you."


    The two goods whispered to each other, and the people in Muhua Xianzhou on one side shouted: "Hey, you''ll escape from death. Do you fight? Don''t procrastinate. Admit defeat if you don''t fight."


    "Qionglan Xianzhou has always been like this. Three places in each session will be robbed. It''s good to stay in the room area of the local brand. Ha ha..."


    "I don''t know how to cry for my father''s life."


    "If I were his mother, I would definitely find a shit pit to drown myself and raise such a loser son."


    Chen Ze looked around slightly, turned his head at the man and asked, "kill someone to pay for his life?"


    Huh?


    Everybody''s got it. What does this guy mean?


    This is just a competition. Although it is a competition for resources, it will be a fellow disciple of the immortal''s house in the future. It''s not good to fight and kill.


    Lotte Shu said with a smile, "others may not be able, but you absolutely have no problem."


    "You want to kill me?" the man disdained. "Come, I''ll kill you! Do you have the courage!"


    The corner of Chen Ze''s mouth was bent, evil and terrible, and suddenly his body moved. When they were frightened, their pupils shrank and they saw the shouting man''s body burst open.


    Chen Ze is not easy to get angry, but this man''s words involve his mother, which is unforgivable!


    Hiss


    Everyone felt cold and frightened. The moment this guy started was like a dark devil, which made people afraid.


    Xi Shuai shivered, "it''s too bloody."


    "What do you think? In the secret territory trial, the demon clan chased the human clan to kill, and these two chased the demon clan to kill."


    Zhao Xinfeng''s words spread quietly in the crowd. Then we know why Qin Tianxian mansion wants to put these two people at the beginning of the word heaven. It''s tough to challenge the younger generation of the demon family.


    "You really dare to kill!" Hua Chong narrowed his eyes slightly. How can we say that the dead man is also the man who washed Xianzhou in Muhua. He opened his mouth for him.


    "My elder martial brother said that it''s okay for me to kill people," Chen Ze said.


    Lotte Shu smiles bitterly. This boy can throw the pot too.


    "If your elder martial brother let you die, will you die?" Hualan stared at him.


    "Elder martial brother, I also want to kill her." Chen Ze is a little strange today, as if he lacks a string in his mind.


    Only Lotte Shu knows what''s going on. He''s so angry that he wants to scold Chen Ze. The boy is clearly drawing hatred on him. Do everything according to the eldest martial brother. It seems that he ordered everything.


    "Stop it, your opponent is him!" Le Tianshu said helplessly, pointing to Hua Chong.


    Chen Ze grinned again, "can you kill him?"


    fuck!


    Everyone wants to swear. This guy kills people all the time. The key is that he really dares to do it.


    At this time, some disciples had already reported the situation here to the disciples of the immortal mansion. Chen Ze suddenly killed people and asked whether Zhang Zhang and mo were angry enough.


    They came in a hurry and just heard Chen Ze say these words. They felt that Chen Ze seemed to be just a child.


    "No!"


    Zhang Zhang came out with a black face, "Chen Ze, how dare you break the rules of the immortal house and harm your fellow disciples!"


    "Eldest martial brother said he could kill." Chen Ze almost didn''t kill Lotte.


    "OK, your business is up to the elders of the immortal mansion. Remember, you can''t kill people on the immortal ship!" Mo Youwu''s triangular eyes look very uncomfortable.


    Lotte Shu was helpless. "You''re too rash. Why did you kill people all of a sudden?"


    "If you say you can kill me, I''ll kill you." Chen Ze is still playing, happy to roll up his sleeves. "What''s China? Do you fight? Hurry up!"


    "Afraid of you?"


    Hua Lan boldly started, raised his palm and attacked letianshu. Lotte Shu smiled and pointed out with one hand. A real spirit sword burst out, straight to the center of Hualan''s eyebrows.


    The girl did not show weakness. She quickly waved her hands in the air, pinched her fingers and set up a blue defense.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the fairyland bloomed, and everyone was almost blinded by the vigorous wind. When they saw clearly, Hualan was already standing in the distance, his face was pale, staring at letianshu, and suddenly a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Hiss


    Everyone was silent, and the strength of letianshu could not be evaluated at the bottom of their hearts. Hualan is very strong, and Zhendan is at the peak. But he failed in front of Le Tianshu and seemed to be hurt. A Lotte Shu is so strong, what about Chen Ze?


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Chen Ze''s face. The latter didn''t matter: "don''t pretend, I admit, we are so strong."


    Xi Shuai was surprised at the corner of his mouth. "Man, your brother is too hated."


    "Normally, I''m the top ten immortal gates in Qionglan Xianzhou. At least six immortal gate people want to kill him." Zhao Xinfeng laughed.


    Hua Chong stared at Chen Ze, "then I''ll see how strong you are!"


    He stepped out. The ink on one side was worried and shouted, "compete with the door. Don''t hurt people until you point!"


    Um


    Hua Chong is furious. What does this reminder mean? Afraid of being killed by Chen Ze?


    "No need. If I die in his hands today, please don''t blame the immortal mansion."


    He belongs to a hot brain, but Hua Lan is worried and shouted, "big brother!"


    "Even you think I''ll die in his hands?"


    Hua Chong''s questioning made Hua Lan very painful. If Chen Ze is really as strong as Lotte Shu, it''s really possible.


    After all, Le Tianshu doesn''t want to kill, but Chen Zeyou does.


    Nima, why don''t you admit defeat when you meet a lengtouqing.


    Chen zeyin scolded and didn''t scare him.


    Now several disciples of the immortal mansion have scratched their heads. They entrusted the relationship to take this job and completed the task reward of 1000 points.


    But if the disciples favored by the elders are hurt and can''t get the benefits, they may have to be severely punished.


    "I repeat once again that the same door can''t hurt each other! Chen Ze, Hua Chong, do you want me to cancel your room qualification?" Mo shouted.


    Hua Chong knew that their life and death was also related to the interests of the immortal elder martial brother. He calmed down, "elder martial brother, I have my own measure. I must keep the honor of Muhua Xianzhou!"


    Le Tianshu smiled at this time and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder like educating children: "younger martial brother, be good, don''t kill."


    damn you!


    Chen Ze pushed him away, "I don''t!"


    He just said it casually. Just killed because the man violated his taboo. Moreover, Huachong is the highest ranked person in a continent. It''s not comfortable to kill him openly.


    It''s just whether his words are worried, for fear that he will really kill people. Hurried to hand, vigorous palm power will shake Chen Ze away.


    Boom!


    The huge impact pushed the people around seven or eight steps away.


    When they stabilized their figure, they saw that Chen Ze was motionless, whether the ink was there, and then stepped back seven or eight steps.


    This


    Everyone looked silly.


    Mo Youwu is the cultivation of refining spirit realm, and he has lost the battle with Chen Ze!


    How strong is this guy?

 Chapter 461

    The scene was silent.


    Even Mo was stunned whether he had it or not. Although he was not as outstanding as those evil disciples, he was also in the herringbone area. Now, after 20 years, his accomplishments can definitely crush the people who have cultivated Zhendan.


    If you are shaken by the people at the peak of Zhendan, such as letianshu and Huachong. The key to Chen Ze''s cultivation is only Qihai territory. Why is it so strong!


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Elder martial brother, I didn''t mean it. Aren''t you hurt?"


    Fuck!


    If Mo wants to curse, the people watching the excitement around want to curse more.


    How rampant is this guy? I was worried that the elder martial brother from Xianfu was injured.


    Whether Mo really has qi and blood surging, otherwise he wouldn''t be shocked so far.


    "Chen Ze, I told you not to kill people! Your palm strength is so strong that you obviously want to kill people!" he shouted.


    Hua Chong on the other side can''t stand it. Who do you look down on? Although the blow was fierce, it was not enough to kill him.


    "Elder martial brother, take my palm and try!"


    He drank so much that Mo would swear at his mother. But his identity doesn''t allow him to dodge. It''s worth using Zhenqi to resist again.


    Boom!


    Both of them retreated three steps, and Hua Chong took a breath of pressure. Although they were much worse than Chen Ze, they were proud enough to shake the disciples who had worshipped in the immortal mansion twenty years earlier.


    What demons are these!


    Although the two did not really fight, they have been judged. Although Mo is depressed, fortunately, the two have completed the duel, "Hua Chong, what do you say now?"


    Hua Chong is very unwilling. He has been hurt by forcibly suppressing blood and gas, and says, "I''m defeated."


    In the 80th year of Muhua Xianzhou, the first position of the fourth session was let out.


    This result was unexpected. At the same time, I really know Chen Ze and Lotte Shu. Especially Zhao Xinfeng''s private words, chasing the demon family to kill, this is not a small thing. Because Qin Tianxian''s mansion is adjacent to the demon domain, parents have taught them the strength of the demon family since childhood.


    If you can chase the demon family to kill, such a person is absolutely fierce. Who dares to provoke?


    In Tianzi room 4, a man in black waved: "hand it out."


    "Elder martial brother, to whom?"


    "Hua Chong."


    When the news came out, everyone was whispering, one wave after another. The Xuancang Xianzhou expert in the fourth place should seal the dust and challenge China. It''s nothing. The fourth challenge is the third.


    Hua Chong has just been injured and his combat effectiveness has been damaged. Challenge at this time and take advantage of others'' danger.


    Poof


    Hua Chong vomited blood and then coughed for a while. His injury was very serious. After all, he was in the palm of an immortal mansion expert. If he had combed the blood of the turmoil smoothly at that time, it would not be so. In the final analysis, it was to fight for breath.


    But I didn''t know that Ying FengChen was so mean. I chose to challenge at this time.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we admit defeat? It''s just the resources in these two months. How much can we have." Hualan worried.


    "Do you think it really takes two months for the immortal ship of the immortal mansion to fly to the mansion? Gather our three continents disciples together and work out the ranking of such a room. In the final analysis, we need to see who is strong and who is weak among the top three disciples of the three continents."


    Hua Chong said, "the immortal mansion is divided into the East and the west, but there are three continents within the two mansion, so the competition is far from what we can imagine. I lost the first place today, which has shamed the predecessors of Muhua Xianzhou. If I lose without fighting, how can I face them?"


    Fight!


    Hua Chong bit his teeth.


    At the same time, there is a challenge from the seventh and eighth to the fifth and sixth. It can be seen that Xuancang Xianzhou directly suppresses Muhua Xianzhou this time.


    "How despicable." Chen Ze shook his head. "It''s hateful to want to press Muhua Xianzhou with our hands."


    "Can you bear it?" Ji chubai smiled at him.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I can''t bear it. The challenge is tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Let''s go. Let''s go.


    Chen Ze walked out of the corridor with a smile. Not everyone in the Tianzi area dared to come. There were only nine of them. It doesn''t matter that Ji Chu ran around in vain. She was originally from the Tianzi area.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Ze knocked on the door. There was a faint sound of dressing inside. Chen Ze winked at it. Is it bad for whose good thing?


    No, Hua Chong is so virtuous. Does he really want to attack with injury? What a drug addict.


    Open the door, Hualan''s bun is tied at will, which is obviously temporary. Seeing her, Chen Ze said hello by pulling one corner of his mouth: "or... I''ll come back later!"


    "It''s not what you think." Hualan seemed to understand something: "I want to fight for my brother. I was just trying on his clothes."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I believe it."


    "It''s true!" Hualan showed her tough side again: "what are you doing? Gloating."


    Hua Chong has been completely calm. He knows that he has a gap with Chen Ze. Although he didn''t really fight, Chen Ze is really strong. He heard Chen Ze''s voice and wondered why he came back. He opened his mouth inside: "Lan Lan, invite brother Chen in to talk."


    Hualan reluctantly let Chen Ze into the house and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m very stingy and don''t want others to take advantage of me," Chen Ze said.


    Hua Lan listened, "what a mess. Others take advantage of you. What are you doing with us?"


    "Brother Hua was injured in a duel with me. He should be challenged at this time. Taking advantage of the danger of others is not to take advantage of me."


    Although the two brothers as like as two peas face each other, Chen Chai said that they were very unreasonable.


    "How do you want to organize him to take advantage of you? Why don''t you challenge him?" Hua Lan asked.


    Chen Ze pinched his chin. "Can you? How about I don''t beat him into brother Hua now?"


    Hua Chong felt that he wanted to vomit blood. "How can I feel that you seem to help him annoy me."


    "Sorry, I''m used to being arrogant at ordinary times. I can''t help it for a moment."


    Hua Lan bit his teeth and said, "speak human words."


    "Nothing. I''ll give you a pill." Chen Ze put out a jade bottle. "If you lose again, it''s none of my business. OK, goodbye!"


    The guy got up and left. Although Hualan was reluctant, he still got up to see him off. When he came back, he sat in front of his brother. "This guy is too self righteous. It seems that my Chinese family has no healing pill."


    She opened the jade bottle at will, and immediately danxiang wantonly made the brothers and sisters look serious.


    This


    Hua Lan poured out the pill and exclaimed, "immortal heart nourishing pill!"


    Not to mention the Chinese family, I''m afraid no one in the whole Muhua Xianzhou can be so rich. It''s still immortal to give a heart nourishing pill.


    "Elder brother, this guy is so strange! Don''t let Ying FengChen take advantage of it. Just give us such a good pill?"


    Hua Chong took a deep breath and said, "it''s really strange, but this man is worth making friends with."


    "But we belong to two fairylands," Hua Lan said.


    "As long as we are the strongest, the difference between Xianzhou and the East and the west is irrelevant."


    It happens that both they and Chen Ze may grow into people who are not bound by this.


    With xianpin Yangxin pill, Huachong''s injury was completely healed overnight.


    The next day, the deck was again full of people. Xuancang Xianzhou people are looking forward to it. Anyway, they are the three strongest people in Xianzhou to challenge.


    Ying FengChen looked at Hua Chong with a smile, "the recovery is good, so I''m relieved. Please apologize, brother Hua. The challenge is only three days, and I can''t wait for you to recover."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve recovered. Brother Ying, do your best." Hua Chong opened his mouth.


    Everyone thinks he''s holding on. Hua Chong was seriously injured when he left yesterday. Even if there is healing pill to recover, it will definitely have an impact on his combat effectiveness.


    Ying FengChen certainly thinks so. He raised his hand slowly, "please give me some advice!"


    Whoosh


    Huachong''s figure turns to emptiness, and the blooming breath is amazing. The attack will be shrouded in dust

 Chapter 462

    There is no great difference in their accomplishments, and it is impossible to end the fight as quickly as with Le Tianshu and Chen Ze.


    On the deck, you come and go. You should seal the dust and remove the ink. Did you look at him with deep meaning: "you mean, there may be fairy tracks here?"


    There was also a rumor in the fairy mansion that there was a fairy trace in Qionglan Xianzhou before. It ended up, and it was even called a conspiracy of the demon family.


    Now, it''s hard to believe that there are fairy tracks again.


    "So many disciples are injured that we can''t do anything if we don''t want to end it. It''s not our business to report truthfully and how the elders decide."


    They are just ordinary disciples in the immortal mansion. Just get the task points this time. It''s not a fairy trail. They have no mistakes. If they are immortal traces, they are meritorious and may be rewarded.


    In the room, Chen Ze opened his eyes with satisfaction. He didn''t know that he had "created" another fairy trace. The law seed has stopped absorbing Qi, and it is obvious that it has been completely bred and improved.


    From now on, his cultivation can be improved.


    After being suppressed for so long, Chen zezha couldn''t help it.


    But we have to wait. This is a fairy boat. His breakthrough may make a lot of noise. It''s better to find a safe place.


    A few days later.


    Boom!


    When the foot shook, the fairy ship docked, and Chen Ze knew that his destination had arrived.


    Qin Tianxian mansion is the place that three friars yearn for!

 Chapter 463

    The people got off the boat and were shocked by the scenery in front of them.


    In the distance, there are many pavilions, dog teeth and mistakes, stretching thousands of miles vertically and horizontally, which makes Chen Ze stare. He knows that the fairyland is big, but it''s not so heroic.


    All the places he saw were the ancestral domains of Qin Tianxian mansion, which was so vast that he couldn''t imagine.


    A group of people were still looking around, when they saw seven or eight people in black coming and stopping them: "Qin Tianxian mansion law enforcement gate, Chen Ze, you kill wantonly on the immortal ship, and we will arrest and punish you now!"


    "Senior brothers, is there any misunderstanding?" Ji chubai hurriedly stopped them.


    The leader looked at her with disdain, "don''t get close to me and take it away!"


    Letianshu has a headache. Chen Ze killed people because of his words. He never expected that the immortal mansion would really punish Chen Ze.


    Other people around Xianzhou sneered, and some people gloated: "relying on their talents, but I don''t know that the most important thing in Qin Tianxian mansion is genius. The three Xianzhou talents take all, how can you be rampant alone."


    The news that Chen Ze was taken away from the fairy boat spread like wildfire, and Ji chubai was very anxious. At this time, someone came up, "it''s younger martial sister Ji. I''m Kong Cheng. I''ll wait here at the master''s table and take you to the door."


    Ji chubai was not in the mood to think about this. "Elder martial brother, master? My younger martial brother Chen was taken to the law enforcement gate. Now I''m afraid only master can save me."


    Kong Cheng was embarrassed. "Younger martial sister Ji, Shifu is not in the immortal mansion. Moreover, many elders of the immortal mansion went out a few days ago. It seems that it is because of the strange situation you encountered while traveling on the immortal boat. They want to find out whether it is an immortal trace."


    Ji chubai was deeply impressed that time, and she was also injured. It''s very strange. Even if it''s not an immortal trace, it''s probably a lost treasure nearby.


    "Why is it so unlucky." Ji chubai bit his teeth. "At this time, the elders left the immortal house. What should I do, younger martial brother Chen?"


    Kong Cheng sighed, "that younger martial brother Chen was really impulsive. He was all his disciples when he got on the immortal ship. He actually killed people. According to the laws and regulations of the immortal house, he had to abolish his accomplishments and expel him from the immortal house if he was not a capital crime."


    "But his talent for refining pills and tools is very high, and his combat power is unparalleled. He doesn''t melt at all," Ji chubai said.


    "I don''t know. It might be ok if the elders came forward to protect. But now the elders are out to explore immortal traces. Now only deacon disciples in the law enforcement hall enforce the law. If they act according to the law, the elders of the immortal house can''t say anything."


    In the law enforcement hall, several people sat.


    "Brother Ming, will the elders be dissatisfied if we do this? After all, Chen Ze is the first in the name of the three Xianzhou."


    "Hum." the man surnamed Ming said, "if we humiliate Muhua immortal mansion, how can we forgive him? It''s a felony to harm our fellow disciples. We just need to punish him according to the law, and the elders won''t say anything. After all, they leave the things in the sect to us. We all pass, which is the punishment of the law enforcement sect!"


    In front of the cold hall, five deacon disciples sat quietly and looked at Chen Ze with serious faces.


    The right and wrong way in the middle: "Chen Ze, do you have any doubts about killing my disciples in the fairy boat?"


    "No," Chen Ze said.


    "Why did you kill him?" Ming asked.


    Chen Ze said, "insult my mother, damn it!"


    The disciple on one side sneered, "my immortal house disciple, can''t even say an ordinary person?"


    "Your mother is an animal." Chen Ze suddenly scolded him.


    The man was furious: "dare you scold my elders!"


    "Why don''t you play double bidding with me?" Chen Ze Leng crumb said, "your mother is an elder, isn''t my mother? Or does your mother belong to a big man in the immortal mansion? Please come out and let me have a look."


    "You..."


    The man was refuted by Chen Ze. He was speechless and smiled. "His teeth are sharp and sharp. Now it''s true that you killed your fellow disciples. We''ll punish you with the code of Xianfu."


    "How will senior brother punish me? Kill me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I thought you didn''t understand the rules of the immortal mansion. It''s just to abolish your accomplishments and expel you from the mansion. Judging from your attitude, you obviously don''t repent. What if you kill you." Ming said right and wrong.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and looked at the five people. "I don''t know how many of you are from Muhua Xianzhou?"


    The expression of the five people was obviously surprised, and Chen Ze had a bottom in his heart. "It seems that they are all. They say that there are two East houses in Qin Tianxian house, and there are three continent disciples competing in the two houses. I robbed the first place of Muhua Xianzhou four times, and now I''m coming to revenge."


    "Don''t be clever. It''s true that you killed your fellow disciples. We just act according to the law." Ming Shifei shouted.


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "according to the law, there must be a deadline. You are so anxious to deal with me. It''s not selfish."


    Knowing that these people have bad intentions, Chen Ze does not intend to compromise. He committed murder in violation of the law, but this is the fairyland, and his strength is respected. He has the ability to let the elders of the immortal mansion excuse himself. Why should he be mutilated by these people.


    "It''s strange that you are so cruel that you have to kill people." Ming said right and wrong.


    "Don''t you want to hide it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll kill it again!" mother is taboo. Whoever insults will die!


    The person scolded by Chen Ze said: "Chen Ze, your mother is just a mortal and an ant. Xiuxian''s life is long. She will disappear in your life. You can''t even remember what she looks like. Family blood is the biggest constraint for Xiuxian!"


    Is that what he calls a person?


    The mother who gave birth to you and raised you can be so cold-blooded. What immortal is she repairing!


    "Do you want to give me another chance?" Chen Ze glanced indifferently, his wrist, and a two meter long Epee suspended. If the younger generation of the demon family sees it, they will tremble. This fairy weapon is the first person to fight against the younger generation of the demon family.


    "Chen Ze, how dare you act so boldly and fight at our law enforcement gate!" he was green with anger. "Come on, take him down for me. If there is resistance, kill him!"


    The disciples of the law enforcement sect took action. They didn''t think that someone would dare to resist them one day, and they were just a beginner.


    It seems that I can''t live up to the cultivation in the sea. How can I have this courage!


    Chen Ze''s heavy sword was fierce, and the sword breath was terrible. He took the guy who insulted his mother. The man felt Chen Ze''s sword spirit and his face changed greatly.


    This is out of the instinctive consideration of the immortals. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s attack was so overbearing. He felt that he couldn''t take the attack at all.


    Boom!


    Dust was flying, and a stone pillar with a diameter of almost two meters was shattered on the solemn hall. The man dodged in embarrassment. It was clear that it was not his own hand to take Chen Ze.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze has a strong intention to kill. These individuals want to kill him. Why should they keep their hands.


    However, Ming is really capable of becoming the first law enforcement disciple of the law enforcement sect. His combat power has been comparable to that of many young demons. If he fights for life and death, he may not be able to do anything for little green bull for a while. After all, he is a disciple of Chen Ze for two years and has practiced in the immortal mansion for 40 years.


    Boom, boom


    The two fought, and occasionally other law enforcement disciples joined in the attack, forcing Chen Ze out of the hall a little bit. The space here is broader. Dozens of law enforcement disciples set up an array in the air to seal Chen Ze''s back road.


    "Chen Ze, you forced yourself to a dead end. Ha ha..." Ming Shifei laughed: "this time, you will die!"


    "It''s like death in your hands. Why don''t I do a big job."


    Chen Ze took the sword and found him. The fierce attack shocked Ming right and wrong.


    Even if the newly introduced disciples have different talents, they are at most equal to the strength of the previous disciples. How could Chen Ze be so perverted? It''s just the cultivation of Qihai realm. He can compete with him.


    A sword will open the right and wrong of Ming Dynasty. Chen Ze turns around and smashes the sneaking magic weapon. The immortal in his palm will spread and unseal the seal of the heavy sword.


    Hum


    The power of immortal weapon broke out instantly, which surprised the surrounding disciples.


    "Fairy weapon!"


    Several people were frightened and then overjoyed. At this time, Chen Ze will die. Even if the immortal tool can''t be used by them, the point resources exchanged with the immortal house will be enough for them to make a lot of money.


    "Let''s fight together, life and death!"


    Ming ordered right and wrong. Of course, the disciples of the peripheral blockade also wanted this achievement and drove their own magic weapons to attack Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze will focus on the wind of sword dance, coupled with his strong body improved by hematopoietic pill, and he is unafraid of the attack of dozens of people.


    Almost every three swords, one magic weapon was destroyed by Chen Ze. Xianhua shrouded in, Chen Ze''s killing intention was awe inspiring. He suddenly got up and rushed to the law enforcement disciple who insulted his mother, swung his sword and cut off.


    "You dare!"


    Ming was furious about right and wrong, but Chen Ze''s sword didn''t hesitate. It directly shattered the man, and he couldn''t die again.


    Really killed!


    The people were awe inspiring and were quite afraid of Chen Ze. This guy is so fierce. Once he sets a precedent, I''m afraid he won''t be so afraid to shoot again.


    Chen Ze looked back with scarlet eyes: "get out of here!"


    He waved the immortal weapon horizontally, and the domineering sword Qi surged with three kinds of breath. With a "click", he cut down the main hall of the law enforcement door and the surrounding side hall houses.


    Then Chen Ze found the remaining four law enforcement disciples: "don''t you want to kill me? I''ll pull you as a cushion when I die!"


    The four people were terrified. They didn''t know this guy was so abnormal. No wonder Muhua Xianzhou lost the first of the three continents this time. With this guy, even now they go in vain.


    "Where did you come from? Dare to make trouble in my Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    Suddenly, a sound sounded like a muddy thunder, and a slap came to block out the sky and the sun.


    It was a surprise to see whether it was right or wrong. "It''s elder martial brother Kou!"


    No matter what elder martial brother Kou''s, Chen Zeke cut it out with a sword, but it was mercilessly crushed by the big hand and covered it immediately.


    Bang!


    For a moment, Chen Ze was suppressed by this palm and his legs trembled.


    Refining realm master!


    Chen Ze has deep experience. And I''m afraid this man is much stronger than little qingniu. He should be an expert in the fairy house.


    "Ha ha... Chen Ze, you continue to be arrogant. Elder martial brother Kou is the sixth expert in our east mansion and the top ten in the whole immortal mansion."


    Kou Pingxuan swept his cold eyes and said, "what happened?"


    "Elder martial brother Kou, this Chen Ze harmed his fellow disciples on the immortal ship. We will take him back and punish him according to the law, but we will not be disciplined and fight with us."


    Huh?


    Kou Pingxuan was surprised. "New disciple? This combat power is OK. Unfortunately, this is the immortal mansion. You can''t be wild!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. One of you in Muhua Xianzhou counts as one. If you want to kill me, there''s no way!"


    After that, Chen Ze''s body suddenly bloomed once, and his tyrannical aura was restless and turbulent. The sea of Qi in Chen Ze''s body began to fluctuate and shrink violently. Endless true Qi attached to the seed of law and wrapped it.


    He''s gathering Zhendan!


    Originally, he was suppressing the seeds of cultivation rules, thinking that he could find an opportunity to break through when he came to Xianfu. I didn''t expect this to happen when I got off the ship. Although the preparation is not enough, he can''t delay any longer.


    Boom


    Suddenly, dark clouds gathered and rolled in the sky, and endless thunder surged for nearly a hundred miles.


    This is... Broken territory thunder robbery!

 Chapter 464

    Kou Pingxuan''s eyes were full of strange light, and Shenhui was full of surprise.


    Breaking the boundary and thunder robbery is not only a punishment, but also a gift.


    Except for the Tianzun robbery, all the broken thunder robbers only appear on the practitioners with transcendent talent.


    From ancient times to modern times, every successful immortal has stepped into the invincible realm of fighting immortals after several hardships of life and death.


    There are so many disciples in the whole Qin Tianxian mansion. Only one person had broken the territory and robbed the thunder in 300 years, which still appeared when the refining God stepped into the cave empty realm.


    People who have survived the thunder disaster have made great progress in both physique and divine enlightenment, which is an irreparable advantage the day after tomorrow.


    Now, Chen Ze not only brings thunder when the gas sea breaks through the territory, but also the clouds stretch for hundreds of miles, which is unheard of. If you grow up and survive another thunder or two, who can be invincible in the same territory!


    Now they are frightened by right and wrong. If Chen Ze is just an ordinary disciple, they will punish him severely according to the law. This is a super genius who can cause heaven''s jealousy in the Qihai realm. If you kill one person, you can kill ten or hundreds. In the eyes of the elders, you can cover it as if nothing happened.


    The movement of the law enforcement gate attracted many people''s attention, and many disciples stopped to wait and see. Ji chubai didn''t know where it was. "Elder martial brother, what happened?"


    Kong Cheng didn''t dare to say that it was the east house law enforcement gate and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it was the thunder robbery caused by which senior brother in the gate broke through."


    He was also curious, but when master left, he issued a death order. If Ji chubai could not be brought back to the door, his ten-year integral resources would be deducted.


    "What''s wrong with the law enforcement door?" a man sat in the quiet room and asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s terrible to rob clouds for a hundred miles. But I''ve never heard of any genius from the law enforcement door." one person replied.


    "Go and check it out. Except for that man, this is the second person to break the thunder robbery in qintianxian mansion. Great enemy!"


    At the same time, the figure walked out of Qin Tiandong immortal mansion and approached the law enforcement gate.


    Boom


    After brewing for a long time, Leize in the cloud finally showed his ferocity. Zhan Bai Leize, with thick arms, cut off like a giant blade and directly submerged Chen Ze.


    "Die, I''ll be fine if I die." Ming is looking forward to right and wrong. How can Chen Ze bear such a strong force of Lei Ze and his physique.


    It''s just the feeling of electric shock. Chen Ze has experienced it for a long time. Although his previous feelings were far less painful than this time, he was a person who took hematopoietic pill and his physique could bear it.


    After a robbery, Chen Ze felt that the cells in his body were quenched, and the strength increased instantly, which could catch up with his improvement after taking hematopoietic pill.


    This kind of thunder is not ordinary lightning, but contains the power of heaven''s punishment and the power of heaven''s gift. If you can bear it, you will surely get this blessing.


    The dazzling white awns are scattered, and Chen Ze''s eyes are faintly emitting exciting white light. He looked up slightly and was feeling the pleasure brought by physical cultivation.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s right and wrong, his heart fell to the bottom. Chen Ze is not dead. Today''s affairs must be turned over. Although Chen Ze killed people, they deliberately targeted them with private resentment. The immortal sect elder will never forgive them easily.


    The sky was filled with plundering clouds, rumbling, and the pressure was lower and lower. Kou Pingxuan was shocked and lost his voice: "it''s not over yet!"


    It''s enviable that an ordinary genius can attract thunder robbery. I didn''t think this person should be so strong. There was more than one thunder robbery from heaven.


    Click!


    The white Leize with thick arms still enveloped Chen Ze. The taste of pain invaded the spirit platform. Chen Ze gritted his teeth and insisted. He didn''t even use his Qi to resist. So let Leize''s power swim in the body and wash every cell and every inch of blood.


    It''s getting stronger again!


    And stronger than the previous promotion!


    This one is better than another.


    Chen Ze was delighted.


    A monk can only take one blood forming pill in his life. Now two thunder robbers are equivalent to the promotion of two hematopoietic pills, which surprised Chen Ze.


    Seeing Chen Ze carrying it down again, Kou Pingxuan sighed that the heaven in Qin Tianxian''s mansion was about to change. When such a strong person arrives, the cultivation balance of the upper disciples will be broken.


    The people sent to watch in the distance were shocked, because after the two Leize fell, the robbery cloud in the sky seemed not to be over.


    Boom... CLICK!


    Finally, a trace of purple gold was wrapped in the defeat, giving off a terrible opportunity to kill.


    Ming shuddered at the shock of right and wrong, but he was also very surprised in his heart. This blow can definitely kill Chen Ze!


    Die, die!


    Ha ha


    Kou Pingxuan calmed his blood with genuine Qi so that he would not be suppressed by this momentum, and Chen Ze''s figure in the sky was submerged again.


    Ah


    The voice of shouting spread over dozens of miles. Ji chubai suddenly turned back: "Chen Ze!"


    Without saying a word, she rose to the sky and flew to the law enforcement door. Kong Cheng had no choice but to catch up.


    Leize failed to dissipate for a long time, but Chen Ze''s voice has disappeared. Ming is worried about whether Chen Ze is dead or not?


    Hum


    Suddenly, an inexplicable breath dispersed, and then the surrounding aura began to riot. With Leize as the center, it was quickly swallowed up.


    Not dead!


    Kou Pingxuan was awe inspiring. The man survived the last blow.


    At this time, the air sea in Chen Ze''s body completely condensed and disappeared, wrapping the law seeds. A huge golden star is faintly emitting immortal power, and there seems to be Dan Qi around it.


    The cultivation level of true Dan depends on the size of the completed Dan, but the true Dan of the strong is different from that of ordinary people.


    Or the Dan body has the attributes of water, fire and lightning, or has its own talent to crush peers. Chen Ze''s Dan body looks normal carefully. It seems that there is only a circle of Dan Qi fairy ring that will dissipate at any time.


    However, his real pill is the biggest different pill. The real pill born from the law of wrapping seeds has never been heard of since ancient times.


    With the Qi disappearing into the body, Chen Ze''s real pill has not become larger. On the contrary, the circle of pill rings has gradually taken shape, emitting dazzling Cabernet Sauvignon, which is amazing.


    The way of cultivation is ever-changing, and the system of the fairy world is only aimed at ordinary people. The road of the strong is always unique.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about the difference between his cultivation and being others. As long as he is strong enough.


    Chen Ze''s combat power is not improved by a star and a half when he strides into the realm of true Dan. There is a natural barrier between Zhendan and Qihai. If there is no blessing of the power of law, it is impossible to fight with friar Zhendan.


    Now he stepped in, and the improvement of cultivation was visible to the naked eye. With the improvement of three layers of Leize''s quenching body, Chen Ze''s breath bloomed and his power was mighty. He looked directly at the man who had just forced him to make a hasty breakthrough.


    Kou Pingxuan frowned slightly. He was shocked at the combat effectiveness of Chen Ze, but he was also angry at his self attack. This is Qin Tianxian mansion. How can others be rampant.


    Even if the boy is a genius who can survive the thunder and robbery, he is fearless in refining and cultivation. He must teach the boy a good lesson today.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s whole body burns immortal flame, and the space is a sword. This time he used the power of noumenon, and the power was not weaker than that of the fairy.


    This Epee needs to be refined again, otherwise it can only help you like ordinary magic tools in the future.


    Kou Pingxuan was quickly retreated by Chen Ze''s sword. He had just calmed down, and Chen Ze''s second strike had arrived.


    Kou Pingxuan fought back, but his offensive was scattered without any room for resistance in front of Chen Ze. This is the strength of absolute genius. Even if it is stronger than him, the sixth expert of Dongxian family, it is difficult to parry.


    Third strike!


    Chen Ze once again struck the sword with red sword Qi. Kou Pingxuan was hit hard this time. His body flew out for dozens of miles before he slowly stabilized. Then he vomited blood and was obviously seriously injured.


    Chen Ze raised his sword again, and Ji Chu Bai, who ran from a distance, drank: "Chen Ze, stop!"


    Everyone who saw it knew that Kou Pingxuan could not resist the blow. Fortunately, someone came to stop him and let Chen Ze put away his killing intention and disperse his immortal power.


    "Elder martial sister, why are you here?" Chen Ze grinned.


    "If I don''t come, you have to go to heaven." Ji chubai shouted, "if you kill someone, don''t go too far, or the elders won''t protect you."


    "I see."


    Chen Ze disagreed. Elder can''t protect it. Isn''t there Qin Zhan, the vice master of the house.


    He looked at Kou Pingxuan with awe: "I remember you''re going down in Muhua Xianzhou. We''ll have a long future."


    With that, the disciples of the law enforcement gate were shocked. Looking at the mess here, no one thought that a disciple who had just started had such fighting power. They pressed a group of true Dan disciples with the cultivation of Qihai realm. Finally, they hurt Kou Pingxuan, the strongman of their East immortal house with three swords!

 Chapter 465

    The new disciple broke the border and crossed the robbery. Unexpectedly, he injured the ranking of Dongxian mansion with three swords, huh?


    Sha Fengzhu was surprised. "Tell me clearly. A new disciple has the ability to kill your younger martial brother?"


    "It''s nothing to kill one of your disciples." Rong Xiu sneered: "why do you think we chose Chen Ze as the first person in Qionglan Xianzhou? During the secret place test, he killed more than a dozen demon families alone. Although he is new to Xianfu, his combat power has long been not weak, the last disciple!"


    Sha Fengzhu was displeased and said, "even so, you protected him from killing in the immortal ship. But our law enforcement gate just routinely looked for him for investigation. It''s too overbearing to kill my disciple before it''s decided whether to punish or not."


    "Yes, I agree with elder martial brother Sha. He is in such a mood. Even if he is gifted, it will be a disaster in the future." said the deputy head of the law enforcement sect.


    He is happy to know what is right and wrong. His master and martial uncle are all elders of Muhua Xianzhou. Of course, they should support themselves.


    "Chen Ze is not a reckless man. He naturally has the reason to kill people. If he is really murderous, few people in your law enforcement door can live." he Qianbai said, "I''ll find Chen Ze and confront him on the spot."


    Of course, Ming didn''t think about it and said, "sect leader he, this is more than that. Senior brother Kou Pingxuan, the sixth expert of our immortal family, was also present at that time. Chen Ze was rude and unreasonable, and hurt senior brother Kou."


    "Lawless, lawless!" roared Sha Fengzhu.


    "Even so, these are all your words, I still don''t believe it!" Jun Xing read: "if your people in the east house couldn''t accommodate him, they would have said that we in the west house."


    As we all know, Junxing didn''t pay attention to fishing in troubled waters, but several elders couldn''t find out Chen Ze''s whereabouts.


    "Has he left the immortal mansion?"


    Several elders feel uncomfortable. If so, it must be a huge loss to the immortal mansion. Don''t you know that a group of people are looking for a hot place in the east mansion. Chen Ze sits quietly in the thunder gate of the West mansion, but Kong Cheng, the elder martial brother of Chen Ze who has been in the mansion for 40 years, is twice detained.


    This son of a bitch is a pervert. He dares to kill when he enters the house. Breakthrough can also lead to thunder robbery. Kou Pingxuan was injured by three swords. How could he be careless.


    "Don''t be like this, elder martial brother. My younger martial brother is not rude and unreasonable. Chen Ze, why did you do this? Things are so big that it''s not easy to end." Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze said, "I should be punished for killing people. But the law enforcement gate of the east mansion are all from Muhua Xianzhou. It''s false for them to punish me, and it''s true to vent their personal anger."


    "Why did younger martial brother kill in the fairy boat?" Kong Cheng asked.


    "If words insult my relatives, I should kill them!" Chen Ze said.


    Kong Cheng nodded and said, "younger martial brother is so talented. As long as you make it clear, the elders of Xianfu must forgive you."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "I killed another person at the law enforcement gate for the same reason."


    This


    Kong Cheng was helpless and said, "younger martial brother Chen, things are not irreparable. I''ll go out and inquire. Now no one can think of you here. You can stay at ease."


    After saying that, he left and immediately received a message from his master, "where are you? Has younger martial sister Ji ever been to the door?"


    Kong Cheng hurriedly replied, "master, younger martial sister Ji is already in the door. When will you come back, something big has happened to our fairy house."


    "I''m in the east mansion now. Your younger martial sister Ji''s younger martial brother has something to do. I need to deal with it before I can go back." Jun Xing read.


    "Shifu, what should we do about this? Younger martial brother Chen is a genius. There is a reason for killing people. The east house law enforcement hall is all from Muhua Xianzhou. They are so anxious to retaliate against younger martial brother Chen. He robbed the first place of Muhua Xianzhou on the immortal ship." Kong Cheng said.


    Jun Xing read back: "Chen Ze is here?"


    Kong Cheng didn''t dare to lie to Shifu: "yes, Shifu. Younger martial brother Chen needs solid cultivation. There''s no good place for him for a while, so I''ll let him practice in our school for the time being."


    "Broken territory thunder robbery?" Jun Xing read. They rushed back after receiving the news. The distance is too far. They can only accept and can''t send a message. They don''t know the specific situation.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Chen not only led to the thunder robbery, but also carried three thunder robberies and crushed and defeated Kou Pingxuan, the sixth expert of the East residence."


    "Well, don''t tell anyone about this. Let Chen Ze and Ji chubai go to Dongshan other hospital for cultivation. No one can get close!" Jun Xing read his selfishness. He wanted to keep Chen Ze in the west house.


    It is the wish of the elders in charge of Qionglan Xianzhou to bring Chen Ze into the seat. Such a tough disciple, who can teach who can shine.


    Although there were many people watching at that time, everyone was unwilling to testify for Chen Ze, and Kou Pingxuan was also seriously injured and closed. At present, only the disciples of the law enforcement gate can testify, and the testimony is completely against Chen Ze.


    After the 18th disciple finished, Sha Fengzhu said, "what else can you say? This Chen Ze is a complete disaster and should issue a wanted notice immediately!"


    The others are silent. Now Chen Ze''s whereabouts are unknown. Once the wanted order is issued, Chen Ze will be pursued and killed by the whole Qin Tianxian mansion.


    "It''s interesting. How come the disciples of the law enforcement sect of the east mansion speak and describe the same process. It sounds like it''s carved in a mold."


    Sitting still, Jun Xingyue opened his mouth with a smile.


    Huh?


    The elders as like as two peas in the eastern house immediately came to the spirit. "Yes, these disciples seem to have different words. But in fact, the process of narration is the same. So many people, how can they be exactly the same? Lao Rong, you can ask some disciples to ask how it is."


    Sha Fengzhu was unhappy. "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what I mean. It''s fishy." Liang Zhong said casually.


    "These are all your guesses. When did Qin Tianxian''s mansion become so unruly?" Sha Fengzhu asked.


    Jun Xing said with a smile, "tell the rules? Master Salmonella, I don''t know whether this is the law enforcement gate of Dongfu or the law enforcement gate of Muhua Xianzhou? You guys, kindly remind me that Chen Ze robbed the first place of Muhua Xianzhou in the fourth session."


    The elders didn''t want to understand why things developed to this point. Now they were read by Jun Xing and pointed out the key. They immediately understood: report personal grievances!


    Even if the law enforcement department decides to kill a disciple, he must be detained pending trial and wait for a possible turn for the better. Unless the crime is heinous, you won''t kill easily.


    I''m afraid Chen Ze did it because he was threatened with death.


    "Junmen Lord, when will your West mansion join in our east mansion?" Sha Fengzhu was angry.


    "The onlookers are clear. If not, why does it explain that a new disciple would be so unwise to challenge the authority of the immortal house?" Jun Xingyue said coldly.


    Not long after, Rong Xiu came in with a cold face: "it''s a string of words. The truth is that Chen Ze robbed the first place of Muhua immortal gate. It''s clear that he wants to kill Chen Ze!"


    Click!


    He Qian drank: "hateful! I almost lost a genius in Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    Jun Xing said with a smile, "it''s more than that. Probably the disciples who colluded didn''t say that Chen Ze attracted three thunder robbers when he broke the territory. Otherwise, how could he defeat Kou Pingxuan."


    what!


    Broken territory thunder robbery!


    Three!


    Sha Fengzhu felt the breath in the room as if it had solidified.


    "Hateful, knowing that Chen Ze is such a genius, he still has to gossip. If he kills someone with my hand, he should be killed!" Rongxiu drank.


    "I think it''s more than killing these disciples." suddenly a voice stepped in. When the people inside saw it, they all got up to meet: "vice governor Qin."


    Qin Zhan nodded and then looked at Sha Fengzhu: "master Salmonella, I warned you that the law enforcement sect should not use disciples from one continent. Now there is a great danger, which will harm the genius of our immortal house for thousands of years. You are responsible for this."


    "Vice governor Qin, I didn''t think about it well. I will immediately change the current situation of the law enforcement gate." Sha Fengzhu said.


    "No, I just came from the master and saw everything with a mirror. Chen Ze is not responsible for this. The disciples of the law enforcement sect engaged in malpractice for personal gain, abandoned their accomplishments and expelled from the immortal mansion. The four living law enforcement disciples are unforgivable. Kill them! Your master Salmonella has retired to the position of deputy sect, and I will be in charge of the law enforcement sect in the future!" Qin Zhan said.


    This


    Too cruel.


    Seventy or eighty law enforcement disciples participated in the law enforcement sect. The five law enforcement disciples were all Sha Fengzhu''s disciples. It was hard to accept that they were all expelled from the immortal''s house.


    "Vice Lord Qin, is it too cruel to do so?" Sha Fengzhu asked.


    "Vice sect leader Sha, this is the end of kindness. You know, the order of the house Lord is to kill!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 466

    The competition among the three thousand immortal houses in the fairy world is more cruel and fierce than the competition among the major immortal gates in Xianzhou.


    Chen Ze can attract three talents to break through the thunder in the air sea. Looking at the immortal mansion, it is also very rare. Such a genius can enhance the strength of the immortal Mansion by several levels.


    The head of the east mansion is one of the three people in power in the Qin Tianxian mansion. For the sake of Chen Ze, he directly killed the four disciples of Sha Fengzhu, who dared not say no.


    The story spread all over Qin Tianxian mansion in an instant. Everyone was curious about the new junior brother. How heroic should the person who can break the territory and defeat Kou Pingxuan?


    "Did you find it?"


    In the Council hall, a group of elders sat like this for two days, and no one moved.


    The disciple in charge of searching shook his head: "we have searched all over the east mansion and asked every disciple of Qionglan Xianzhou. We don''t know Chen Ze''s whereabouts."


    "Did Chen Ze really leave Xianfu?" Rongxiu regretted.


    Several elders of the east mansion were scratching their heads. The most stable Qin Zhan was always there. He looked at several people and said with a smile: "I know why the east mansion has been losing out in the competition for disciples for so many years. The genius originally belonging to my east mansion can also be taken away by the West mansion. The source lies in you. It''s stupid."


    "Don''t swear, vice governor. What''s the situation?"


    "You don''t think about it. Why does Jun Xingyue know so much about it? Chen Ze is targeted at this matter. People in Muhua Xianzhou won''t publicize it everywhere. How did he know?"


    Pop!


    Rongxiu, he Qianbai and Liang Zhongxian immediately exploded: "it''s shameless that this old boy dared to hide Chen Ze. Let''s go and ask someone to go!"


    There are not only the three of them, but also several elders who urge cultivation in the east house. Now Chen Ze''s cultivation is so fierce that they will never let Chen Ze''s time delay in the heretical ways of refining pills and tools.


    A group of people roared and pressed the thunder gate of the west house. Jun Xingyue knew that he couldn''t hide it. The eastern government used a reflector to explore the situation at that time. How could it not be clear that Chen Ze was taken away by Ji Chu''s leucorrhea.


    In the past two days, he knew it with emotion, moved it with reason, lured it with profit, and the purpose was to make Chen Ze''s own choice.


    If it weren''t for the secret place trial, Chen Ze would definitely agree. But now he has a handle in the hands of Liang Zhongxian and Rongxiu. I''m afraid Qin Tianxian mansion can''t protect him.


    "Coming!"


    You read freely, stood with your hands down and smiled at the people.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where''s Chen Ze?" Liang Zhongxian shouted, "your old boy is so strange. We''re crazy over there. You''ve hidden people."


    "You deserve it." Jun Xingyue said with a smile, "why, my disciple is Chen Ze''s elder martial sister, but I can''t talk about the past with other martial brothers and sisters?"


    Rongxiu wants to swear.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen each other for decades. What can I say.


    "Chen Ze has seen the elders."


    The moment he saw Chen Ze, the stone hanging in Rongxiu''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    The boy really can do things.


    The top ten immortal sect event made the five immortal sects in charge of hosting stumble with alchemy. The demon families killed in the secret territory trial were terrified, and they came out again at the immortal mansion.


    Genius is indeed a genius. He is unwilling to be lonely everywhere.


    "It''s all right, but it scared us." several humanitarians said: "Chen Ze, the leader personally ordered to complain for you. Originally, he wanted to kill all those people. Only the punishment was too bloody, the deputy leader temporarily changed to expel them. However, one of the five masterminds died in your hands, and the others were killed. You should be satisfied."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the immortal mansion would be so decisive for him. "In fact, I just want to save my life. As for them, they don''t threaten me."


    "The immortal mansion always has an attitude towards you." several people took Chen Ze and left without paying any attention to the thunder door master.


    Kong Cheng stayed with Chen Ze these two days and learned that this guy didn''t have the breath of those experts. He even gave him a lot of advice on basic alchemy. Chen Ze is very reluctant to leave leimen. If Chen Ze stays, they will have a greater impact on leimen in Xianfu.


    Qin Tianxian mansion consists of East and West mansion. There are fixed law enforcement gate, alchemy gate, array gate, weapon refining gate and three specialized cultivation gates in the mansion.


    Famous experts can open their own cultivation door. For example, Jun Xingyue is good at Lei cultivation. Many disciples with Lei attribute join the door to seek his advice.


    Chen Ze''s disciples can''t be accepted by any sect. At the beginning, several elders spent 800000 points to win Chen Ze''s teaching right for one year. Now they have been cancelled by the vice governor Qin Zhan.


    Chen Ze went directly to the first core disciple Hall of the east gate to practice.


    "Chen Ze, you have points in your hand. You can go directly to the immortal mansion to exchange your favorite skill resources. The teaching method of our immortal mansion is very free. You can ask me if you are puzzled when practicing."


    Huyanbai, the first leader of the East sect, was very excited to pick up such a disciple. Although Chen Ze won''t really worship anyone as an entry-level disciple, he has a special face when he goes out. He doesn''t worry that Chen Ze is a flash in the pan. Kou pingxuanda, who can press the second gate just after breaking through, has ranked among the forefront of the disciples of the immortal mansion.


    "Sect leader, I can''t go. I gave all my points to elder martial sister." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    Huyan was surprised. "I heard you had 800000 points."


    "Yes, but I was planning to run. It''s just a waste of these points left with me, so they were all transferred to my senior sister." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Can''t you come back?" Huyan asked.


    "How can I get the things for elder martial sister? She''s always stingy." Chen Ze doesn''t seem to care: "sect leader, what can we do to earn points quickly in Xianfu?"


    Huyan said with a smile, "there are points reward tasks in the task hall. Some of them are released by the disciples and elders themselves, and some are released by the immortal mansion to encourage the disciples. The rewards are very rich. Capable disciples earn points from that person."


    "Thanks for your advice. I''ll earn some points now."


    Chen Ze turned and ran out. Huyan had no choice but to smile. Everyone protected such a baby pimple. He can indeed give Chen Ze points, but greenhouse flowers can never really grow without going through wind and rain. Chen Ze''s talent is too high. He doesn''t want to indulge too much, which leads to Chen Ze''s wrong growth.


    The mission Hall of qintianxian mansion is independent of the two mansion, and is subordinate to the organization directly managed by the senior management of qintianxian mansion.


    Everyone in Qin Tianxian mansion has the right to release the reward task here, and everyone can pick up the task here to complete it.


    When Chen Ze arrived, he was surprised to see the people coming and going here. A huge jade wall in front of the task hall scrolls the receiving and release of real-time tasks.


    There are three types of tasks.


    One is one to many. There is no limit to the number of tasks. Whoever completes the task first will be rewarded. Because there is a risk of failure or being preempted, the score reward of the task is high.


    The second is one-to-one. There is only one pick-up quota for this task, and there is no lower threshold for this task.


    The third is the official reward task, which does not need to be received. Whoever completes it will receive the reward.


    The final handover of the three task modes is reviewed by the person in the task hall to prevent someone from brushing the bill.


    Chen Ze smiled after watching. This model is some commercial information reward forums on earth. However, the fairy world has a terrible history, and it is not uncommon for this model to appear.


    He glanced at it at random. Except for the limited official tasks, most of the reward points ranged from hundreds, and it was difficult to have a three digit reward.


    This is nothing for him, a local tyrant who has just given 800000 points. He stood there for a long time and couldn''t see the task he wanted.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, I beg you. This pill is really important to my elder martial brother. I promise to give you back the points in the next period." suddenly a voice came to Chen Ze''s ear.


    He looked, and a man pushed the man away. "If you don''t have points, don''t come to my senior brother for alchemy. Don''t look at what my senior brother is. Two thousand points just want my senior brother to do it. Who do you despise."


    "Well, it''s all from martial brothers. If you don''t answer it, you won''t answer it. Why are you so sarcastic." the senior brother Wang jumped out and said good words.


    "Elder martial brother, Taixu pill is a holy medicine to nourish the nerves and renew the pulse. The selling price in Xianshi has reached 50000 lower grade spirit stones. It''s not much for me to ask for 5000 points for you. Think about it, which of us should not eat with your martial brothers. We are busy to earn points."


    Chen Ze laughed after listening. He really kept pace with the times. This surname Wang has an operation team. He talks like an agent.


    "You''re right." the man surnamed Wang still put on a helpless look: "younger martial Brother Guo, please don''t be angry. I can''t help it."


    The man was depressed. Chen Ze took a fancy to his 2000 points. Take the initiative to walk over, "elder martial Brother Guo, do you want to refine pills?"


    Huh?


    Anyone else?


    The ''agent'' was unhappy. "Boy, are you too ignorant of the rules?"


    Chen Ze smiled, "elder martial brother, I have heard what you just said. Elder martial brother Wang has an extraordinary identity. Elder martial Brother Guo who wants to refine pills can''t afford this score, and your cooperation can''t be achieved. I don''t have elder martial brother Wang''s reputation and identity. Can''t I recognize this price?"


    "Stay here with me with sharp teeth and sharp mouth?" the man said with a smile: "you don''t ask about it. Senior brother Wang is the one who has the highest success rate in refining Taixu pills. Even the elders of Xianfu sometimes ask my senior brother to refine pills."


    "Does it have anything to do with this? Do you practice 2000 points?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man suddenly turned his eyes, pointed to the man surnamed Guo and said, "OK, Guo Ping''an, find someone to frame me. I really thought I could take your task with two thousand points? OK, two thousand points, I''ll see how you let this boy refine Taixu pill for that waste!"


    Guo Ping''an was very confused. He looked at Chen Ze and was full of blame: "younger martial brother, my pill is for very important people. Please don''t delay."


    "What''s wrong?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I want to earn points and you want to refine pills. Our cooperation is."


    "Joke, how high can you become a pill? I haven''t heard of your name in Xianfu. What''s installed here." "agent" disdains.


    Chen Ze wanted to be famous for this single task and said, "senior Brother Guo, Dan refined it for me. If you fail, I''ll make up double points for you. How about it?"


    "Oh, it really cost money." "agent" Liu Zhixun laughed: "double points compensation, do you have it."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I really don''t have it."


    "Ha ha... With the White Wolf here empty handed." Liu Zhixun said, "Guo Ping''an, I congratulate you on being cheated."


    Guo Ping''an was really at a loss. It was very difficult to get together the formula of Taixu pill. He didn''t want to waste it.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He turned his hand, took out a jade bottle, poured out the pill and showed it to the onlookers.


    Blue Xuandan!


    Xianpin!


    It can stimulate people''s understanding for a short time, which is similar to the broken environment pill. Many people take it together with the boundary breaking pill when they break the boundary.


    This pill is still a fairy product and priceless treasure!


    "Why, do you still say you refined it?" Liu Zhixun sneered.


    "You don''t believe it. There''s no need," Chen Ze said. "Today I sell this pill for only 4000 points."


    fuck.


    The boy is mentally ill.


    Sell xianpinlan Xuandan for 2000 points.

 Chapter 467

    "I''ll buy it!"


    Liu Zhixun was the first to raise his hand. Are you kidding? Let alone 4000 points, he wants 8000 points.


    Now it is so difficult to find the broken boundary pill. As a secondary pill, lanxuan pill has become the mainstream of everyone''s pursuit. Four thousand points are really not expensive. He can earn several times or even more than ten times when he changes hands.


    "Sorry, I won''t sell you." Chen Ze grinned. "Who else wants it?"


    The female disciple on one side raised her hand excitedly: "younger martial brother, can you sell me this pill?"


    Huh?


    Chen Ze Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou Chou


    "Wait a minute." a red faced male disciple said, "I''ll give you 5000 points and sell me your blue Xuan pill."


    The man spoke overbearing, which made Chen Ze very uncomfortable.


    The female disciple looked back and hesitated. She didn''t seem to want to offend the date red face, but thinking of the importance of LAN Xuandan, she gritted her teeth and said, "Zhan Yu, younger martial brother of this pill has been sold to me."


    "Joke, my price is high, of course he sold it to me." the man said and reached out to catch the pill, but Chen Ze clenched his hand: "sorry, I have promised to sell it to this elder martial sister."


    Zhan Yu was unhappy and said, "I have 1000 points more than her. Why don''t you sell it to me? You just sell pills for the task of 2000 points. Isn''t it good to earn 1000 points more."


    "Everything should be done on a first come, first served basis. If I didn''t promise this elder martial sister, you would have no problem bidding. Now that I promised, I will sell it to this elder martial sister."


    Guo Ping''an pulled down Chen Ze and whispered, "younger martial brother, this is the youngest son of the sect leader of Yandao in the west house. His cultivation is already the peak of the real pill. You can''t afford it. You''d better sell him the pill to avoid trouble."


    Zhan Yu was waiting for someone to introduce himself to Chen Ze. At this time, he looked proud.


    "I''m not from Xifu. It''s none of my business whose son he is." Chen Ze said, "sell whoever you say."


    He gave the pill to the female disciple, "elder martial sister, please transfer my points."


    The female disciple was surprised and transferred 4000 points to Chen Ze. She didn''t know what she was doing here and left happily.


    Zhan Yu stared at Chen Ze and said coldly, "wait for me!"


    Chen Zesi didn''t care. You are the son of Yandao sect leader. How can you provoke me to try?


    "Elder martial Brother Guo, can you refine pills now?" Chen Ze said.


    Liu Zhixun sneered: "boy, if you have offended Zhan Yu, you''d better find a place to hide quickly. The people of Yandao sect have always been domineering in the immortal house. His father is one of the best array masters in the immortal house, and his two brothers are all the top five geniuses in the west house!"


    "I''m a bully, too. He''d better not mess with me."


    Chen Ze grabbed Guo Ping''an and walked out: "it''s hard for you to earn these two thousand points. You''ve provoked so many people for nothing. If you dare to refuse, I''ll beat you!"


    Guo Ping''an smiled bitterly, "younger martial brother, the material of Taixu pill is precious. My elder martial brother can''t afford to be careless when he uses it to connect blood and meridians. Even if the refining of Taixu pill is made by senior Dan teachers in Xianfu, the rate of success of Taixu pill is not as high as that of elder martial brother Wang."


    "Wang is so powerful? How much is his success rate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Forty percent!"


    Seeing his solemnity and seriousness, Chen Ze felt that his understanding of the world was not so thorough: "the success rate of 40% was higher than that of Mr. Dan, and it was very easy to be the elder of the immortal house."


    "Younger martial brother, 40% is already a big pill rate. Since ancient times, the pill rate of pills above level 5 has been so low." Guo Ping''an hand.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never lost my hand in alchemy. Let''s go. Taixu pill has unique effects. After refining successfully, you need to take it within ten breath. Who do you want to refine for, please come to the scene and wait."


    Chen Ze said.


    Guo Ping''an doesn''t seem to know anything about Chen Ze. At present, Wang has refused to refine pills. His senior brother''s situation is not optimistic, so he had to bite the bullet and agree.


    Chen Ze is not the first time to come to Xifu, but it''s too big. According to the area, it must be a hundred miles away from leimen.


    There was a cherry tree living in a small courtyard, and the sound of sword dancing was heard from a distance. When Chen Ze opened as like as two peas, he saw three identical figures in the same way, and the sword was not strong enough to make Chen Ze look like a jumble.


    "Cough..."


    The sword wielding man suddenly stopped, and the three figures were the only one. Guo Ping''an hurried to help the man, "elder martial brother, why are you disobedient."


    "It''s all right. I can''t practice at leisure." the man looked at Chen Ze: "this is..."


    Guo Ping''an said, "this is the alchemist I invited for you, younger martial brother Chen."


    "Ping An, you still don''t give up. In my case, only xianpin Taixu pill can repair it. Several great elixirs have been able to refine the seventh level immortal pill since ancient times."


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and said, "I haven''t asked the elder martial brother''s name."


    "My elder martial brother''s name is Qu Weijin. He was the first expert in the West mansion before he was injured!" Guo Ping''an said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "The first master of the West mansion, how could he be hurt so badly?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    "It''s just that someone plotted against me when I went out for training. I blame my poor strength and ruined my cultivation." Qu Weijin was very calm.


    Guo Ping''an looked at Chen Ze and said, "my elder martial brother has been injured for ten years. If it hadn''t been plotted against, now there must be a place for my elder martial brother in Qin Tianxian mansion. My elder martial brother''s injury can only be cured by Taixu pill. I''ve been searching for more pills for so many years, but I''m stuck in refining. After all... There are too few dans who can refine Taixu pill."


    "Cough..." Qu Weijin coughed and said, "my injury can only be suppressed by Tianpin Taixu pill to ensure my longevity. If you want to recover, it''s not xianpin Taixu pill. Younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t have any hope."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. If you only want to taste heaven''s products, I can''t refine them. Immortal products are a piece of cake."


    Um


    Qu Weijin thinks there is something wrong with his ears. Why is this guy so arrogant?


    Guo Ping''an said, "although I don''t know the Dan skill of younger martial brother Chen, he sold a fairy blue Xuandan in order to take my task."


    "Lan Xuan pill, commonly known as Xiaopo Jing pill?" Qu Weijin was shocked. "How can you let younger martial brother Chen sell such precious pills?"


    "Elder martial brother Qu, don''t get excited. It''s just a blue Xuan pill. If you want to give pills, materials and points, you need as much as you want." Chen Ze said.


    Guo Ping''an was surprised: "younger martial brother Chen, did you really refine the blue Xuan pill?"


    "Keep a low profile. It''s said that I can''t refine the earth and heaven products, and the immortal products are more than enough. Although it''s difficult to refine this Taixu pill, fortunately I still know how to refine it."


    After all, there was nothing to say, and the two still hesitated. But since Chen Ze took the task, the pill should naturally be refined by him.


    They didn''t do it immediately. They still need to wait for the three disciples of the mission hall to come. After all, completing the task can be regarded as contributing to the immortal mansion, which has accumulated merit value. To prevent someone from maliciously falsely brushing merit, all tasks require the disciples of the task hall to judge whether they are successful on site.


    The level of merit value can represent a person''s reputation. The higher the merit value, the more the trust of the task publisher can be obtained.


    While waiting, Chen Ze had nothing to do. He asked curiously, "elder martial brother Qu, I see that your swordsmanship is first-class. You can become a magic three body. Your breath is even more terrible. Can you tell me what swordsmanship you are?"


    "Younger martial brother Chen, this is the result of my elder martial brother''s experience. It''s not a unique skill of Xianmen. It''s inconvenient to tell," Guo Ping''an said.


    Qu Weijin said, "younger martial brother Chen, I got this sword manual from a historic site. I only understand one or two. If I say it''s a gift, I won''t give it up. In this way, when younger martial brother has finished refining pills, I''ll lend this sword manual to younger martial brother for three months. How about it?"


    That''s a condition.


    There is no free lunch in the world. Chen Ze has seen fencing, which is the strongest fencing he has seen since he came to the fairy world! If you can understand, of course it''s best.


    "Why don''t I refine another blue Xuan pill for you? How about you lend me six months to understand?"


    Qu Weijin shook his head in a petty manner: "no, March is already my bottom line. Younger martial brother Chen, people are selfish. If you can fully understand this March, it''s your talent."


    "Where''s the potion? It''s immortal." Chen Ze said again.


    Qu Weijin still shakes his head.


    "Broken territory Dan plus blue Xuan Dan?" Chen Ze continued.


    Qu Weijin smiled. "Three senior brothers from the mission hall are coming. Junior brother Chen, it''s time for us to refine pills."


    This guy is so stubborn. Three months is also to see, six months is also to see, what is reluctant.

 Chapter 468

    "Three senior brothers, please come to judge the alchemy. It''s very tiring," Guo Ping''an said.


    The three people knew Qu Weijin. One of them looked at him and said, "younger martial brother Qu''s affairs are well known in Xianfu. It''s a pity to be a genius. If you can successfully refine Taixu pill today, it''s not a waste of ten years of efforts."


    The man on the left was full of cold crumbs: "Qu Weijin was an immortal genius when he entered the house, but it has been wasted for ten years now. I heard the elders in the house say that his injury was not immortal Taixu pill, which can''t be cured. After so long, even if he successfully refined Taixu pill, he can only protect his life and prolong his residual asthma."


    Chen Zeda looked at the man and said to himself: if Qu is not completely healed, do you still have the courage to say such words?


    "Well, we have other arrangements next. Finish the task quickly." the last man was impatient.


    The mission of alchemy decided that they were the least willing to take it. It was time-consuming and easy to fail.


    Chen Ze put out the Dan refining furnace. Guo Ping''an took out all the Dan materials and put them down. The three people sighed, "it''s a pity that such good Dan materials and more than 20 main medicines are good materials for refining rare Dan medicines. It''s such a waste."


    Chen Ze frowned.


    I''m refining pills. You beep. What''s wrong?


    "Is that how the senior brothers of the task hall disturb others to complete the task?" Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth, which made the person who had just spoken very unhappy.


    However, their mission hall does stipulate that they can only determine the success of the mission as a third party, and can not interfere with the progress of the mission in any form.


    "Boy, if you can''t do it yourself, don''t make excuses," said the man.


    Chen Ze stopped his action. "It seems that it is necessary for me to ask the elders in the house for instructions. Can the task hall fulfill its duties?"


    "Bold! How can you question the reputation of the mission hall!" another person opened his mouth.


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and looked at Qu Weijin: "elder martial brother Qu, it seems that I can''t do this task."


    Although Qu Weiwei was injured, he was not used to these guys whose eyes were higher than the top: "three senior brothers, you really intervened too much today. We muddle along on weekdays. Today is about whether I can recover my cultivation. I hope you don''t talk again."


    "The song is not finished. Do you still want to restore cultivation? Delusion."


    "What if I can''t recover? As disciples of the mission hall, if you act like this, I must go to the elders of immortal mansion to talk about it." Qu Weijin said.


    "Song is not finished. Do you still think you are that genius? Which elder will believe your words."


    The atmosphere here is awkward. If the previous songs are not finished, how dare these people make a fight with him? The fact is helpless.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze suddenly caught fire to refine pills.


    The three here sneered. They say they can''t intervene, but usually the boundaries between success and failure of many tasks are not so clear, so many people who do tasks have to curry favor with them if they want to succeed.


    This time they just waited to see the play.


    Taixu pill is a seventh order pill. What if it is refined? As long as Qu Weijin can''t fully heal, no elders will take care of today''s affairs.


    Hundreds of miraculous drugs were added in order, and Chen Ze''s firepower was fully opened. There was a faint rumble of mountains and rivers in the Dan stove, which surprised people.


    The Dan stove was suspended, and on count, the divine Xia came down from the sky, rotating and circling a green cloud more than ten feet wide.


    It''s Dan robbery!


    The three disciples in charge of arbitration were all shocked.


    After the pill robbery, can this boy really refine into a seventh order pill?


    They were just surprised.


    Although the seventh level pill Chengdan may usher in a pill robbery, it will not be a xianpin Taixu pill that can cure Qu Weijin. Now no one in the world can refine xianpin Taixu pill!


    Chen Ze has refined a lot of the seventh order boundary breaking pills. This kind of pill is really pediatrics. He has confidence in the pill he refined and can carry the pill by virtue of his noumenon.


    Click!


    A little thumb thick thunder Ze came down from the green Xuan robbery cloud and hit Chen Ze''s Dan stove.


    Hum


    For a moment, Colorful streamers overflowed, and the fragrance of Dan was elegant, just like the spread of divine fog.


    Chen Ze reminded Qu Weijin: "elder martial brother Qu, get ready!"


    At the moment when the pill oven was opened, a blooming pill flew out. It''s natural to have no words about what grade product.


    Xianpin!


    Damn it, you can''t let song Weijin get it! With Qu Weijin''s talent, as long as he recovers his cultivation, the three of them will be punished and even expelled from the mission hall.


    One person''s eyes trembled and suddenly grabbed the pill. Look at his momentum, it seems that he wants to destroy the pill!


    The song here is not finished. Chen zezhen''s heart is happy to see that he refined immortal pills, but he was suddenly hit the bottom of the valley by this man.


    His current cultivation is difficult to compete with these three people. He also knows what the person who makes the move is thinking. As long as they can''t repair their wounds, no one will come forward for them today.


    "No!"


    Guo Ping''an shouted anxiously, but the man''s hand was close. As long as this pill is broken, they will rest peacefully.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a fist burst out and shook him back. But Chen Ze turned his hand, grabbed the pill and threw it to Qu Weijin: "elder martial brother Qu, take the medicine quickly."


    "Stop him!"


    The other two knew there was no room for relaxation. They had to stop Qu Weijin from taking the pill.


    Guo Ping''an wants to stop it, but these three are the disciples of the mission hall. They usually earn rich points and salaries. The skill resources exchanged are far from comparable to those of little disciples like Guo Ping''an.


    One face to face, Guo Ping''an was shocked open and his face was pale. Chen Ze was furious at this, "how can he de arbitrate for others with such evil intentions!"


    "Justice is clear, but no one can decide for you." the man sneered, "the song is not finished, you are doomed to be a useless man in this life!"


    The immortal Taixu pill has only ten breath, and then it will decay into a heavenly pill. At that time, Qu Weijin had no effect even if he took it. He could only repair his injury and could not recover his cultivation.


    The purpose of these people is very simple. They can take medicine before they finish the song.


    The palm strength is poured, and the song is not exhausted. Today''s body can''t bear it at all. Of course, Chen Ze can''t watch these three succeed. He drives the immortal and decides to step out in one step. The fast naked eye can''t catch it.


    The man''s attack was completely blocked by Chen Ze.


    This


    Qu Weijin didn''t expect Chen Ze''s combat power to be so strong. All the three people in the mission hall are refining their spiritual realm accomplishments. Such a rough and fierce attack was scattered by Chen zezhen.


    "Don''t delay taking medicine. I''ll deal with the three of them!" Chen Ze said.


    "Have you dealt with it?" a man shouted, offered a green back treasure knife, and cut them with ningjue knife Qi.


    Chen Ze was fearless. He wrapped his fist according to the law of gravity and smashed it against the knife Qi.


    When!


    With one blow, the magic weapon around the sabre will be scattered. The man''s blood gas was boiling. When he took the treasure knife back, there was a clear crack on the blade.


    This


    He was extremely shocked. His two colleagues had rushed up one after another. Chen Ze''s body was steaming with immortal flame and his fist was as strong as a mountain.


    Boom, boom


    Their offensives were scattered, and Chen Ze forced them to retreat with his fist.


    At this time, the three disciples of the mission hall did not forget the Heart Sutra. They are three refining realm accomplishments, and they are beaten by a real Dan and a heavy man. Should the world be so crazy.


    Guo Ping''an was stunned. Qu Weijin, who had taken the medicine, did not distract and quickly guided Danli to repair the injured body.


    "Must interrupt him!"


    Chen Ze was as motionless as a mountain. The fist is like tearing the space and smashing the three people apart.


    In this successive attack, they could not break through Chen Ze''s defense.


    "Who the hell are you!" the leader shouted.


    Chen Ze ignored him and only focused on defense. As long as he has refined the pill to cure Qu Weijin, his fame will naturally start in the task hall. At that time, he will earn points much faster.


    At this time, Qu Weijin''s body was shrouded in a gentle charm, and the smell became more mysterious and powerful. The three men were so anxious that they were jealous. The current situation is no longer as simple as their intervention in the task. They maliciously prevent others from completing the task, but also want to prevent Qu Weijin from recovering the injured body. For Qin Tianxian mansion, it''s no different from killing each other in the same door. They should be punished according to the law!


    The matter of the east mansion''s law enforcement gate has not subsided yet. They all know that the immortal mansion will not tolerate this kind of thing. They are true disciples of the mission hall, which is directly under the senior leaders of the immortal mansion. But compared with genius, they are nothing.


    "Die!"


    The man drank so much that he took a knife and cut it out to Chen Ze. The latter is fearless, domineering and hard to shake. A hematopoiesis pill, the flesh and physique promoted by three robbing mines are stronger than the demon family. Chen Ze is not afraid of them.


    Click!


    A top-grade magic weapon on the ground step was smashed by Chen Ze with his fist. Then he bullied him and shook the man away with a fist.


    Next to them, they saw the right time and shot at Qu Weijin. Guo Ping''an rushed up with his life.


    Wheeze!


    Guo Ping''an broke half his arm and fell out.


    The two men took Qu Weijin straight. When the offensive came near, Qu Weijin suddenly opened his eyes and said, "good luck. I''ve been dormant for ten years, and I''ll take it out on you today!"


    Boom!


    With one palm, the palm power bursts out like two long dragons attacking the volume. With one blow, they flew away and vomited blood after landing.


    Chen Ze praised him. He was once the first in the West. He was injured for ten years. Once he recovered, he could crush his opponent.


    The breath of the spirit refining realm gradually converged, and the decadence in his eyes completely dissipated. He glanced at the three people: "today, if you wait to prevent me from recovering, you are equal to maiming each other. You know the consequences. You know what to do. Don''t wait for me to go to the West mansion Lord to punish you!"


    Now that he has recovered his cultivation, he is still the outstanding genius valued by the immortal family.


    The three men looked at each other, clenched their teeth and knelt down to worship: "younger martial brother Qu, please forgive me."


    "If you abandon your accomplishments, you will go out of the immortal''s mansion. Otherwise, you will die when I report!" Qu Weijin has just recovered. He is not sure what the immortal''s attitude towards him is, otherwise the three people will be shot dead on the spot.


    However, the punishment of letting them abandon their cultivation and turn out of the immortal house is also very heavy, which is no different from killing them.


    In this case, they can''t afford not to do so, and they can''t bear the responsibility for murdering Qu Weijin. They must choose the latter when they abandon their cultivation and live.


    The three people left after they were abandoned. They looked sad.


    "Great, elder martial brother, you have finally recovered." Guo Ping''an was badly hurt, but not enough to hurt his life. Chen Ze came forward and took out a heart nourishing pill and put it directly into his mouth.


    "Well... Younger martial brother Chen, I don''t have any points to pay you. If you want, you can only wait for the points to be paid next time." Guo Ping''an''s new heart nourishing pill by Chen Ze.


    "Elder martial Brother Guo has unparalleled benevolence and righteousness, which Chen Ze admires. How can I charge you points for this pill."


    what!


    Guo Ping''an looked at Chen Ze in shock: "you... You are the super genius who ushered in three boundary breaking thunder robberies in Qihai!"


    Although Qu Weijin was injured, he also heard Guo Ping''an mention it. Moreover, this matter involved so much that dozens of disciples were expelled from the school and five people died.


    "It turned out to be younger martial brother Chen. I''m lucky to see Qu today."


    "Elder martial brother Qu is joking. Why don''t we discuss the sword spectrum?" Chen Ze is still thinking about this.


    Qu Weijin turned black, shook his head and said, "I know you are Chen Ze. I don''t want to borrow it now."


    "If you dare to go back, I''ll beat you back!" Chen Ze demonstrated with a fist.


    Ha ha


    The three laughed.

 Chapter 469

    The old man sat firmly in front of the lecture hall, glanced out at random, looked at the disciples present and asked, "does the new disciple still not show up?"


    The elite long seat disciple of the east mansion replied, "master Luo, younger martial brother Chen Ze still didn''t show up today."


    "Hum, it''s just the sea of Qi that led to the destruction of the territory. It''s a pity that he is so careless. It''s a pity that God has given him unparalleled talent. Just, I give lectures once a half month, and he doesn''t come again. After today''s class, go and tell the Huyan sect leader that Chen Ze doesn''t have to come again."


    All the disciples sitting at the moment gathered a sneer and seemed very satisfied with master Luo''s practice. Even if they are all Dongfu disciples, their jealousy of genius is universal.


    It''s been more than two months since Chen Ze started. They haven''t seen him yet. Genius can be arrogant, but he only defeated Kou Pingxuan once. He is still an ordinary disciple like them without a famous immortal mansion monument.


    After hearing the report from the elite long seat disciple, Huyan waved, "I know. Go to practice."


    Elite disciples have far more courses than ordinary disciples, and the elders invited to give lectures are outstanding people in various fields. Like this master Luo, he is the strongest earth attribute immortal Dharma practitioner in the West mansion. The defense array you control is the most outstanding. You can benefit ordinary disciples by giving one or two instructions.


    Ordinary disciples also want to be among the elite disciples, because all the people who can become famous immortal house and engrave immortal house steles are from the elite.


    Just like the immortal mansion, it is a great honor for outsiders to enter the elite. Unexpectedly, when Chen Ze entered the house for nearly three months, one side was not exposed.


    Liang Zhongxian came to see Huyan and shouted angrily, "how do you do things? Chen Ze has been loose for nearly three months. Do you want him to indulge?"


    Huyan said with a smile, "when Chen Ze started, I told him that practice is free. How he practices is his own business."


    "But after all, he is a younger generation and has little experience in practice. The elders'' experience and teachings should be listened to." Liang Zhong said casually.


    Huyan was still indifferent and looked at him. "Practice with the experience of others and take the road of others. I am very optimistic about Chen Ze''s talent. His road should be taken by himself. It doesn''t matter if he is slow and rugged. The strongest road is always rough."


    This may be the reason why Qin Zhan wanted to hand Chen Ze over to Huyan.


    Xifu.


    Chen Ze sat on his knees and was still concentrating on his epiphany, but he stretched out a hand to close the two incomplete pieces of stone and take them away.


    "How stingy. Although it''s March, you shouldn''t be in such a hurry."


    Qu Weijin curled his mouth and said, "in March, you have almost understood this sword technique. Can I not be distressed. I am the orthodox descendant, but you cut my beard."


    The sword manual is actually carved on two stone slabs. I don''t know which senior expert made it. Although it is incomplete, it still contains the unparalleled sword meaning between heaven and earth.


    It''s not clear that this slate sword manual is just a replica. It was a senior expert who left it with reference to the real sword manual. It''s just another moment. It''s so powerful. How terrible the real sword spectrum should be.


    He even knew that the sword manual was made by a Heavenly Master and remained in the world.


    "Lao Qu, I''ve understood it for three months, and the sword manual is almost ready. You should tell me the name of the sword manual." Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Qu Weijin sighed and said, "this sword manual is actually just a one-of-a-kind sword move. It is called the three wonders sword field. When you reach Dacheng, you can use the three wonders as your body and attack the boundless."


    Chen Ze felt deeply that he had been able to condense three magic bodies and cut out amazing sword Qi in three months. Unfortunately, the last corner of the sword spectrum is incomplete, which makes him always feel that this is not the strongest power of fencing.


    Now I know that this sword skill is only one kind of sword move in the whole sword spectrum, which makes Chen Ze fascinated. How terrible it would be if it were a real sword manual.


    "Well, you''ve stayed with me for three months, and I haven''t been able to report to the school. Younger martial brother Chen, should we break up?" Qu Weijin said.


    "Well, you''ve learned almost the broken sword spectrum anyway. It''s meaningless for you to stay here any longer."


    Fuck!


    Qu Weiwei is so angry that he wants to hit people. However, his cultivation has stagnated for ten years. Now, although he is in the realm of refining God, he can''t help Chen Ze.


    Just when they got up, the door of the courtyard was kicked open: "the song is not finished. Half a year has come. Will you hand in the sword manual or not?"


    The person who comes here is arrogant. He is familiar to Chen Ze. A jujube red face is even more overbearing..


    "Zhan Yu, don''t be wild here. My elder martial brother is a disciple named on the immortal mansion monument. His status is noble." Guo Ping''an drank loudly.


    Ha ha


    Zhan Yu laughed: "it''s just a waste that has been wasted for ten years. What about your noble identity?"


    He looked at Chen Ze, full of accidents: "Yo, you''re there, too."


    Huh?


    Zhan Yu''s eyes saw the stone carving on the table, and the light suddenly came out: "come on, give me the sword spectrum."


    Qu Weiwei slowly put away the stone carving and said, "my things, the elders of Xianfu didn''t ask for them forcibly. What qualifications do you have?"


    "The elder of immortal mansion doesn''t want it. It''s because they have a pit in their brain. Give me the sword spectrum. I promise no one in Qin Tianxian mansion will dare to offend you even if you are disabled for another 100 years."


    Zhan Yu is obviously a spoiled second generation ancestor, who is domineering in Xianfu with his Laozi identity.


    "What if I don''t?" Qu Weijin said.


    "Then I''ll let you cripple a thousand years and a thousand times!"


    Zhan Yu waved and the dog legs rushed up. Qu Weijin''s two fingers were close together and condensed Qi into a sword. One face to face overturned these people.


    "Waste! No, even waste can''t beat, waste is not as good as!"


    Zhan Yu walks with steps, raises his palm and fights. To Chen Ze''s surprise, he didn''t see him in March. This guy''s cultivation even entered the realm of refining God.


    Huh?


    No, he still has the smell of blue Xuandan in his body.


    Chen Ze frowned and didn''t wait for Qu Weijin. He came forward to disperse Zhan Yu''s attack and blew him away with a punch.


    "Boy, you really want to die!" Zhan Yu shouted: "give face, don''t want face, believe it or not, I''ll die!"


    Chen Ze said solemnly, "you robbed the blue Xuandan. Where''s the elder martial sister?"


    "Who? You mean Li Lanxin? I abandoned her accomplishments and threw them into the secret place of the barren valley. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze was furious at the news. He and the elder martial sister had always been in love, but they got into trouble because of him.


    From this, we can see that Zhan Yu is the scourge of Xianfu. How can such a person allow him to run roughshod in Xianfu.


    "Oh, I''m angry?" Zhan Yu said with a smile, "you don''t like that girl. Strange animals are rampant in the secret land of the barren valley. Maybe you can find a bone now."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge momentum broke out from Chen Ze, and the instant breath felt depressed even when the music was not finished.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze''s fist attacked the volume vigorously, and Qu Weijin shot immediately to stop Chen Ze.


    The two masters dueled, Yu Wei ran out, and everything on the scene was leveled. Zhan Yu, together with several dog legs brought by the fight, bled and fainted completely.


    Guo Ping''an''s situation was not much better. He barely supported after spitting out a mouthful of blood. Although his talent is not high, he has always followed Qu Weijin, received the teaching of genius, and his cultivation is solid and reliable.


    "Lao Qu, why did you stop me?" Chen Ze gasped.


    For the first time, they shook face to face. Qu Weijin was not as good as there. They felt that the blood gas in their body was going to explode.


    "Zhan Yu''s Lao Tzu is the strongest array Taoist master in the immortal mansion. Even the leader of the mansion wants to give him three points of face. You just kill ordinary people. If you kill him, it will be troublesome. I''m saving you." Qu Weijin said.


    Chen Ze held back: "it''s hateful. I caused the end of elder martial Sister Li. I''m really unwilling."


    "I used to be as jealous of evil as you, but I got ten years of dormancy. If I hadn''t met younger martial brother, I would have been like that in my life. This is a reality. We are not strong enough to care about other people''s life and death. Younger martial Brother Guo also told me that younger martial Sister Li wants to buy it on her own initiative, and she has to bear the end."


    Qu Weijin patted Chen Ze on the shoulder to comfort him. He went to the ground to pick up a person who fainted. After checking, he sighed: "trouble, their cultivation is wasted."


    What?


    Chen zemeng circled, "is it all paper paste? You blocked the blow. And elder martial Brother Guo is all right."


    Guo Ping''an wants to cry. Is it all right?


    "Zhan Yu''s talent is not high. It''s all due to his father''s collection of natural materials and earth treasures that he has accumulated until now. He takes blue Xuandan when he breaks through the alchemy. It''s not surprising to have this result," Qu Weijin said.


    "Waste is also a trouble. I might as well kill him directly." Chen Ze grinned: "anyway, you, the first person in the West mansion, divide the pot and let''s carry it together."


    "Don''t even think about it. I''ve been wasted for ten years and don''t have that influence. You can carry it yourself. I''m trying to save people."


    Qu Weijin hurried to get rid of himself.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze is going to curse his mother.


    I thought that after making friends with a genius, they helped each other and acted tyrannically in Xianfu. Unexpectedly, this guy was so ruthless that he resolutely abandoned him.


    After all, I fought all alone, alas

 Chapter 470

    Qin Zhan stepped forward, Huyan nodded slightly and said, "Deputy house master, please go there."


    "This boy can cause trouble. Tell me, what''s the trouble?" Qin Zhan said with a smile.


    Huyan also looked helpless: "Zhan Yu was abandoned."


    "Zhan Yu? The youngest son of Zhan Wuxu?" Qin Zhan looked around slightly, and his face was no longer relaxed.


    Zhan Wuxu had a lot of controversy in the Qin Tianxian mansion, especially in their senior management. Their attitude towards this man has always been divided into two factions.


    This person has a strong array way. Qin Tianxian mansion invited him to be an elder in the mansion. His original intention is to cultivate array way successors for the immortal mansion. Now more than a hundred years later, decent array disciples have not been trained. Needless to say, the three sons are domineering in the immortal house, which makes ordinary disciples miserable.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to ask God than to send God. Zhan 1898 saw the weakness of Qin Tianxian mansion in array and road. If he wanted to resist the invasion of the demon family, he had to rely on himself and wantonly amassed resources to teach his son.


    Therefore, in Qin Tianxian mansion, it''s nothing to directly offend Zhan Wuxu himself, but it''s almost no good to offend his three sons.


    Think about Chen Ze''s violent temper. It''s a miracle that Zhan Yu''s dandy didn''t die.


    "The boy knows how to restrain himself and didn''t kill him directly, otherwise it would be really difficult to do it," Qin Zhan said.


    "It was meant to be killed, but Qu Weijin stopped it. However, Zhan Yu''s foundation was not very solid. He was swept away by Yu Wei, who fought against them, and was abandoned."


    Um


    Qin Zhan was speechless and was defeated by Yu Wei. This cultivation foundation is not only unstable.


    "What is Zhan''s attitude towards the 1898 movement?" Qin Zhan asked.


    "Zhan 1898 has not arrived yet, but his eldest son Zhan Yan has been enforcing the law in the west house and wants to execute Chen Ze." Huyan said.


    Qin Zhan pursed his mouth and asked curiously, "isn''t Qu Weijin hurt for ten years? Can his injured body shake with Chen Ze?"


    "His cultivation has been restored. It was the Taixu pill refined by Chen ze that cured his body." Huyan said.


    "Can his body be cured only by xianpin Taixu pill? Where''s the pill?" Qin Zhan was surprised.


    Huyan said with a smile, "that''s why I invited you to keep Chen Ze at all costs. Combined with the performance of the top ten immortal sects, Chen Ze''s talent for alchemy is unique. Such a high rate of immortal products into alchemy is too important for us."


    "It''s Chen Ze, which makes me think. Well, I know. Let''s go."


    Law enforcement sect of West mansion, sect leader Ke Kui is worried. He didn''t want to offend Zhan 1898, but the east house also sent a message that Chen Ze could not be dealt with until their people arrived.


    In the square in front of the door, a man dressed in black black clothes looked gloomy, his eyes hung upside down, and three red gold earrings were hung on his left ear, which flickered faintly. It seemed to be a magic weapon.


    "Master Ke, the evidence that Chen Ze hurt my brother is conclusive. Why don''t you issue a disciplinary order?" Zhan said.


    "Zhan Yan, Chen Ze is not a disciple of the West mansion after all. He is loved by the elders of the east mansion with good talent. Today, even if the evidence is conclusive, we have to convince the people of the east mansion." Ke Kui said.


    Zhan Yan Leng hum: "no matter where the disciples hurt people in the West mansion, they will be under the jurisdiction of the West mansion."


    Chen Ze didn''t worry about his situation, but looked at Zhan and said, "when it comes to hurting people, I heard that your Zhan brothers are domineering in qintianxian mansion. Zhan Yu personally admitted to me that he abandoned a senior sister named Li Lanxin and threw her to a place where strange animals roamed in the ancient secret place. How should he punish her?"


    "The lives of mole ants can''t be compared with my brother." Zhan said.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the law enforcement disciples of the West Mansion: "have you heard that we worship Qin Tianxian mansion, but we are not regarded as people. We are just mole ants in the eyes of your son. Are people in Qin Tianxian mansion inferior to grass and life like mole ants?"


    "Chen Ze, don''t incite our disciples. Don''t forget that the east mansion abolished dozens of disciples and killed several people for you not long ago. How can you say these words." Ke Kui was afraid of making things big and scolded Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "since master Ke thinks I am such a person, why do you detain me with a word surnamed Zhan?"


    "You have to be glad to be brought by master Ke, or you will die." Zhan Yan shouted.


    "I wonder. People surnamed Zhan just ignore the rules of the immortal''s mansion? They dare to fight and kill in front of the law enforcement sect leader. They don''t pay attention to the law enforcement sect of the West mansion." Chen Ze asked.


    Qu Weijin laughed to himself. It seems that you didn''t kill people in the immortal mansion. Is he the Deacon disciple of the law enforcement gate in the east mansion!


    "Chen Ze, don''t challenge my patience. My father is the leader of the immortal mansion and a famous array Taoist in the northern immortal region. Only by frightening the party with great prestige can we protect Qin Tianxian mansion from being attacked by the demon family. How can you imagine the contribution of our Zhan family to the immortal mansion!" Zhan said.


    "Joke, is the merit of the Cham family used to offset the wanton killing of you dandies?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    Ke Kui is also very dissatisfied with Chen Ze. Being so aggressive is really hateful. "Chen Ze, don''t challenge my patience. I promise the people in the east house to postpone your trial and don''t be uncomfortable. It''s a fact that you hurt Zhan Yu. It can''t pass like this."


    "After all, you still talk to the Zhan family. Pity that elder martial Sister Li Lanxin who was mutilated and ended up miserable. The same law enforcement sect leader stood up to speak for Zhan Yu when she was disabled. Qin Tianxian''s house is chilling!"


    In a word, all the disciples of the law enforcement sect felt it. They are the law enforcement gate of the West mansion. They know how much the Cham brothers go too far on weekdays. Today, there are no fewer than 30 disciples who died in the hands of their brothers, and there is no place to complain.


    "Chen Ze, don''t talk nonsense!" Ke Kui drank angrily.


    At this time, a ethereal voice came: "why, does Master Ke think Chen Ze is wrong?"


    Qin Zhan stood in the air and didn''t fall at all. Ke Kui was awed by watching from a commanding position. Many disciples worshipped together: "I''ve seen the vice sect leader of Qin."


    Among the people, only Zhan Yan was indifferent and kept staring at Qin Zhan.


    "It seems true that you Zhan brothers are rude and rude. Now you are so proud to see me, the deputy head of the house. It''s impossible to talk about the discipline of the elders in the door."


    Zhan Yan said: "Qin Tianxian mansion can defend against the invasion of the demon clan completely by my father''s array. It is you Qin Tianxian mansion who begged us Zhan family. Why should I bow to you."


    Hoo


    Qin Zhan brushed his sleeve at will, and the smell of terror ran over him, enveloping Zhan Yan.


    Boom!


    But he saw a red line coming from afar, which scattered the attack of the Qin war. Zhan Yan was so frightened that he sweated cold on his forehead and his legs trembled.


    "Vice governor Qin, please forgive me for my rudeness. I will discipline you severely after I go back and look forward to Haihan." when the man came near, his blue robe was full of white mysterious patterns. Chen Ze recognized several familiar array patterns from them. I think they are not ordinary flowers.


    Qin Zhan knew that if he wanted to keep Chen Ze today, he had to fight against Zhan Wuxu, so he didn''t give him face: "the strict discipline of Zhan sect leader makes people disagree. He is arrogant in front of me. It seems that my Qin Tianxian mansion can''t hold your pulse."


    Zhan Wuxu said with a smile, "the vice governor of Qin made a serious remark. It''s the dog''s rudeness today. I apologize to you on his behalf."


    "That''s all right, sect leader Zhan, you and I are here for something today. There is a final conclusion in our hearts. Tell us how to solve it?" Qin Zhan said.


    Zhan 1898 had just returned a smooth face of obedience. When he mentioned this, he immediately became tough: "Whoever hurts my son, of course, should be severely punished! This matter is not negotiable!"


    Qin Zhan nodded, "since zhanmen is mainly business, I''ll tell you one thing. Those who hurt our immortal disciples will be severely punished!"


    After that, he threw out a jade talisman to him, "the mirror of Qin Tianxian''s mansion can only find these evidences, but it''s enough. In the past six months, Zhan Yu bullied the disciples in the mansion, abolished four people, and one was killed on the spot. There''s also Zhan Yan''s bad thing, bullying female disciples, killing and sinking corpses."


    Qin Zhan looked at him aggressively, "Chen Ze abolishes your son, I abolish Chen Ze. Your two sons kill people and do evil. They should be killed according to the law of the fairy house!"


    Zhan Wuxu was confident and fearless, "Chen Ze is a disciple valued by your East residence. Will you abolish him?"


    "Since sect leader Zhan knows I won''t abolish Chen Ze, why talk to me about severe punishment? If you want to act according to the rules, I''ll risk one Chen Ze. Do you... Risk two sons?"


    I''ll go. It''s really a big man.


    Chen Ze muttered that his life was really worthless in their eyes and had become a bargaining chip for blackmail.


    "Qin Zhan, I don''t believe you have such courage. There are three lightning robbers in Qihai territory. It''s never seen in ten thousand years. If you abolish him, my son will be at your disposal!"


    Zhan Wuxu spoke and frightened Zhan Yan: "father, is this too rash?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Qin Zhan doesn''t have the courage. I promise to ask for a word for your brother. If I dare to hurt my son of Zhan 1898, I have to pay a price."


    Qin Zhan really couldn''t do it. He knew that Zhan Wuxu was motivating himself. He was passive in this matter. Even if Chen Ze was really abolished and Zhan 1898 did not agree, he had no choice.


    "Surnamed Zhan, you are also a senior expert, but what you say is what you say?" Chen Ze suddenly looked at him.


    "Boy, now we''re talking about abolishing you." Zhan Wuxu said, "I''ll keep my word naturally. It depends on whether vice governor Qin has the courage."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Today, all the elders are here, and so many senior brothers are present. Sect leader Zhan agreed to the request of deputy House Leader Qin. I gave up my cultivation and asked the immortal house to dispose of two sons according to the law. You can testify that anyone who can''t do it is an old dog who is shameless and doesn''t count his words and has no reputation!"


    Um


    Huyan and others were speechless. They wondered what the boy was doing?


    "Chen Ze, your brain is broken," Zhan said with a smile.


    Chen Ze grinned at him: "what I pay is only cultivation, and what you pay is life. Think about my cultivation in exchange for two lives of your Zhan family, you can earn without losing."


    Boom


    But he saw a sudden blood riot on Chen Ze, and then his real Qi rippled and opened, cutting off his blood.


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s face turned pale for a moment, but he smiled fiercely: "Zhan, I don''t need the initiative of vice president Qin''s house. I have abandoned my cultivation. Now, you should cash it."


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Chen Ze is too cruel.


    With such talent, some great figures in the immortal mansion came forward to protect him. It''s not certain who will win or lose in the end. He even abandoned his cultivation.


    When they met Huyan and qinzhan, they were desperate, but Zhan Wuxu suddenly laughed. He provoked the Qin war to make it difficult for him to choose, and then abolished Chen Ze.


    I didn''t expect that the boy was such an idiot that he abandoned his cultivation, which saved him a lot of things.

 Chapter 471

    "Chen Ze, why are you so impulsive!"


    Huyan is sad that the biggest reason why Qin Zhan is so strong is Chen Ze''s talent. But what about the strongest talent? If it is abolished, there will be no confrontation capital.


    For the old Jianghu like Zhan Wuxu, how can you miss the opportunity.


    "Ha ha..." Zhan Wuxu laughed. "Qin Zhan, the boy you want to protect doesn''t seem to have a good mind, which saves me a lot of things."


    Chen Ze is abolished. After the immortal mansion measures, it is bound to agree to its own requirements. The two sons are all right. He can find a chance to kill Chen Ze later.


    "My guess is right. You old dog really doesn''t intend to keep his promise." Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Boy, you''re still too young. The inner circle of the fairyland is deceiving me. Today''s lesson will cost you a lot." Zhan Wuxu laughed.


    Chen Ze didn''t care to sit on the ground: "old dog, I knew your virtue. I just made people in Xianfu see you clearly."


    "So what? My father is a Taoist priest, and I am a Taoist priest. Qin Tianxian''s mansion can''t live without us!" Zhan Yan disdained in the drama: "Chen Ze, I promise you will end badly, badly, badly!"


    Qin Zhan was annoyed by his arrogance. Qin Zhan knew he couldn''t help the two boys of the Zhan family. What he did was to coerce the two dandies to keep Chen Ze. With Chen Ze''s talent, he is not afraid of trouble. But now, it''s all over.


    When Zhan''s family gloated and Qin Zhan and others were in despair, Chen Ze took out a pill with a cyan array spell hidden on it. Chen Ze breaks the seal, and the smell of xianpin pill is instantly released.


    "Xianpin Taixu pill! This..."


    Zhan Wuxu was shocked. Taixu pill can repair the abandoned meridians, especially the immortal Taixu pill.


    And to his surprise, the immortal product Taixu pill had only ten breath. It''s very difficult to set up an array and seal the drug in such a short time. Even he can''t do it.


    But why does this boy have this pill? Who refined this pill? Who sealed it?


    After eating one, Chen Ze was not in a hurry to absorb the pill effect. He looked at Zhan Wuxu with a smile: "do you really think I''m stupid? Old dog, take advantage of my younger generation, are you ashamed?"


    Bang bang!


    When he spoke, he poured out another Taixu pill, which was still a fairy product. Chen Ze still has several of these, just to prepare for one day when he is too badly hurt.


    Qu Weijin was distressed and speechless. "Chen Ze, you have Taixu pill and refine it for me on the spot, which makes me scared."


    "Mine is mine. You have the same materials for temporary refining."


    Seeing his understatement, all the people here were dumb.


    Chen Ze ate two Taixu pills in a row. Without luck, he continued to connect the broken meridians and blood vessels. He looked at Zhan Wuxu with a floating look: "old dog, are you angry? I didn''t calculate it, but I still got such a name. Is it fun?"


    Zhan 1898 looked at Chen Ze''s complicated heart, especially when he saw that Chen Ze ate two Taixu pills like he didn''t want money. It was a waste. If you can give one to his son, all problems will be solved.


    Here, Qin Zhan and his followers were blindfolded. How could the situation be reversed in an instant. Originally thought Chen zemang missed a good opportunity, but now he has been completely dissolved by Chen Ze.


    "Sect leader Zhan, this is the end of the matter. There is no need to tangle. Do you want me to abolish Chen Ze again and punish your son, or is this all?" Qin Zhan had confidence.


    holy crap


    Chen zeyin scolded. Are you so overbearing? What if I don''t have too empty pill. Besides, the taste of self abandoning cultivation is not good. Chen Ze is not like to come again for the second time.


    Zhan Wuxu said, "if you want me not to investigate, you can let him produce a Taixu pill."


    "Old dog, didn''t you wake up?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t believe a word you said. You just lied to me."


    Chen Ze took the matter as an excuse, leaving Zhan Wuxu helpless.


    "I have my word! As long as you give a Taixu pill to save my son, today''s incident will never happen," said Zhan 1898.


    Chen Ze sneered: "it''s a pity that you don''t mean what you say. Don''t be delusional. What means can you make it out? I''ll follow."


    As soon as he said this, Huyan became worried again, "Chen Ze, don''t talk more. I''m here with vice Lord Qin. Just listen."


    They are afraid that Chen Ze will get into trouble again.


    Zhan Wuxu grabbed Chen Ze''s words and said directly, "well, in that case, neither of us is willing to compromise today, so let''s have a duel."


    "The old dog is shameless. I''ll fight you?" Chen Ze disdained to smile. "It''s shameless."


    Zhan Yan roared angrily, "you deserve to fight with my father?"


    "Why, can you?" Chen Ze said overbearing: "why don''t you two go together? I can''t fight with you, but... Fearless!"


    Qu Weijin''s heart trembled when he heard it. Chen Ze can play more.


    Zhan''s 1898 combat power existed several times in the whole immortal mansion, and even gave him time to set up an array. It''s nothing to challenge the whole qintian immortal mansion alone.


    Jumping in front of him, does Chen Ze feel that he has lived a long time?


    "Fart, I''m enough alone!" Zhan Yan shouted angrily and took a step forward: "father, let me fight with him for life and death!"


    Zhan Yan is stronger than Zhan Yu''s talent. Countless talented earth treasures quench the body. Now he is a five fold cultivation of refining God, and the disciples under the age of 100 in the immortal sect are also in a good position.


    "Well, is there any doubt about this proposal? Asked Zhan Wuxu.


    Qin Zhan hesitated a little, but Chen Ze was fearless: "it''s agreed this time. If I kill your son, I won''t be allowed to settle the accounts."


    "Old man, keep your word!"


    Zhan Wuxu felt pale when he finished. Although the people around him didn''t show anything, he was despised in his heart.


    Chen Ze smiled and did not continue to tease him. It took so long to lay the groundwork for a fight with Zhan Yan to calm the matter.


    He''s not stupid. He''s been thinking about how to get through this difficulty since he got into trouble on impulse. After jumping around for so long, I finally found a chance. As long as there were appropriate reasons, Zhan Wuxu could not directly target himself.


    "Chen Ze, you shouldn''t fight." Huyan said, "although Zhan Yan''s cultivation is only five levels of refining God, his array cultivation is second only to his second younger brother, which is very exquisite. The combat power of array Taoist masters can''t be measured by their cultivation level, so it''s difficult to defeat them."


    "It''s just a mere array, which is in vain in my eyes." Chen Ze doesn''t care. Broken ice immortal city, he can even crack the death array laid by Tan Gaoyu''s life magic weapon. Even if Zhan Yan is deep in the true legend of Zhan 1898, it is difficult to use the array against Chen Ze.


    Zhan Yan sneered: "you''re the funniest person I''ve ever seen. You dare to look down on the array. Today I''ll let you know what an aggressive array is!"


    "Real ink, if you want to fight, fight."


    Chen Ze pulled out his ears.


    When Qin Zhan waved his hand here, Ke Kui ordered the surrounding disciples to disperse and leave the square in front of the law enforcement gate for two people to compete.


    Chen Ze walked leisurely to the center and pointed to Zhan Yan: "come here!"


    Zhan Yan was very angry. The shape of the strange curved Dao in his hand was black, and there were gold veins on the Dao body.


    Ho ho!


    He cut out two knives one after another. The knives didn''t fly out of the air immediately. In the suspension, he gathered the array with one hand, and then a red array sprang up from the sky and turned into countless blades to cut Chen Ze.


    "Bukui is the eldest son of Zhan sect leader, and the cultivation of array Taoism is true." Ke Kui praised him, immediately felt Qin Zhan''s eyes and shut up immediately.


    Zhan Wuxu said with a smile, "my son Zhan Yan said that the cultivation of array Taoism is rare in the world, and he will be a great array Taoist in the future. This record of ten thousand knives array has infinite power, and Chen Ze has been completely shrouded in it and can only be beaten passively."


    Huyan was worried, but he saw Chen Ze pull out his ears and get his nails again. He waited for the array in the air to bloom completely. When the knife Qi landed in the air, he slowly took his hand.


    With a random flick of his finger, a real Qi rushed into the sky. The array suddenly disintegrated and dissipated, and the meaning of the knife cut in front of Chen Ze also disappeared.


    "That''s it?" Chen Ze bent his mouth. "Is there any other pattern?"


    How!


    Zhan Yan was surprised. He faced the enemy with people. It was not that they had not been broken, but they were all broken by the brute force of strong people and paid a huge price. But what is Chen Ze? Under the shadow of this array, his father had to survive the first round of knife Qi attack to have time to break the array.


    Also surprised were several elders present. Chen Ze''s skill is clearly telling you that he is not only powerful in refining tools, but also unique in refining elixir, ox and fork!


    Zhan Yan''s array offensive was broken between his fingers, which shows that his advantages can''t play a role in Chen Ze. With real strength, Zhan Yan''s combat power is not as good as Kou Pingxuan. How can he fight Chen Ze?


    "No?" Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him. "I''ll give you the same attack. Let me see how your array genius can resist it!"


    Chen Ze sled as like as two peas of two swords, and then he set his hands on the line, and portrayed the lines. He would just play the same pattern and finish the tattoo.


    Zhan Yan''s pupils trembled and it was too late to dodge. But he is confident that this array is clear to brother and how to crack it is very clear.


    You just need to survive the first wave of sword attack.


    Whoosh


    For a moment, countless sword Qi fell from the sky. Zhan Yan quickly chopped everything attacking him with a curved knife.


    Seeing this scene, Zhan Wuxu was shocked. He never thought that Chen Ze knew the way of array. If Chen Ze is only a genius, he can''t threaten his position in Xianfu. But if he is still a Taoist priest, he will have a great impact on the immortal mansion when he grows up.


    Three more breath!


    The Zhan family and their son are secretly calculating the first wave of sword Qi attack. After that, there will be about five breath. They can either break the array path directly or reopen the shackles of the array path with brute force, which can be regarded as blocking this attack.


    However, Zhan Yan specializes in array Taoism. Brute force cracking is a disgrace to him.


    Two breath!


    One breath!


    Right now!


    Zhan Yan''s horizontal knife shocked the sword Qi, and then began to condense the real Qi to disintegrate the array path under Chen zebu. In this way, his defense was completely opened, but he didn''t want the sword Qi in the air to slow down a little. He didn''t even stop for half a breath.


    Hiss, hiss


    For a moment, Zhan Yan was dressed like a hedgehog. He tried his best to resist, but he still couldn''t resist. He died in an instant!


    Boom!


    At this time, Zhan Wuxu couldn''t take care of his face. He shook Chen Ze''s array with his palm, rushed to his son and stuffed a healing pill he had collected into his mouth.


    When it was determined that his son had no worries about life, he looked at Chen Ze, "boy, you want to die!"


    Chen Ze sneered, "old dog, you really carry forward the virtue of breaking your promise."


    Qin Zhan knew that the matter could be over now. If Zhan Wuxu didn''t spare it, he would use the power of the head of the government.


    "Master Zhan, you have ruined your promise twice. Our Qin Tianxian mansion has given you great face. Let''s stop today. Anyone who mentions it again in the future will be a provocation to our Qin Tianxian mansion!"


    By now, Zhan Wuxu knew he could not continue to persecute. Today, he had wiped his face in order to save his son. Although he hated it, he also knew that Qin Tianxian mansion had a limit.


    After Chen Ze showed his talent in battle, it was difficult to target him again. He could only slowly find a chance to do another plot to avenge his son.


    Qu Weijin admires Chen Ze very much. Despite the deterrence of Qin war, the whole thing is entirely his own revitalization. While saving his life, he also humiliates the domineering Zhan family.


    Ke Kui knows that the east mansion is going to rise. If Chen Ze can grow up, Qin Tianxian mansion may also rise!

 Chapter 472

    "Father, I want Chen Ze to die, I want Chen Ze to die!"


    In the 1898 movement, Zhan Yu was unwilling to roar.


    "At present, we can''t fight Chen Ze, and he can''t die. Do you want to abolish it like this?" Zhan 1898 looked at his son.


    Zhan Yu shook his head painfully: "No."


    "You said yourself that Qu Weijin stopped Chen Ze from killing you. With Chen Ze''s fighting power, Qu Weijin can''t stop him. If he can stop him, his body has healed. The only thing that can heal him is xianpin Taixu pill, and Chen Ze has the confidence to abandon his cultivation and insult me is because of xianpin Taixu pill," said Zhan 1898.


    Zhan Yan understood his father''s words and said, "father, I know you want Chen Ze to refine pills for your little brother. But he refused so simply at that time. How can he refine pills?"


    Zhan Wuxu said with a smile, "I''ve already inquired. Chen Ze''s reason for refining pills for Qu Weijin is that he needs 2000 immortal mansion points. Go to find several people to release the alchemy task, first get close to him, and then pretend to abandon his cultivation and ask him to refine Taixu pill."


    "Chen Ze is not easy to cheat." Zhan said.


    Zhan 1898 glanced at his eldest son: "that''s really useless!"


    The matter of the West mansion was suppressed secretly. In fact, it was only limited to the disciples of the law enforcement sect. The sect knew more.


    But what surprised the people in the West mansion was the recovery of Qu Weijin''s cultivation. It''s really a pity that this once the first person in the West mansion abandoned his accomplishments when he saw that he was about to engrave the name on the tablet of the immortal mansion.


    Now he has recovered, indicating that the disciples of this generation are under greater competitive pressure. Not only is Chen Ze a super genius who has triggered three thunder robberies in the Qihai realm, but also Le Tianshu, a famous disciple of Qionglan Xianzhou. The brothers and sisters of the Hua family in Muhua Xianzhou and Xuancang Ying FengChen are all immortal geniuses.


    Although there is a gap between them now, there will be a rapid improvement period after cultivation in the immortal house. Finally, everyone''s cultivation will be stable in the three or four levels of refining God. At this time, who is strong and who is weak depends entirely on their talents and efforts.


    The East and West houses each have a list of disciples'' combat power, and Qin Tianxian house also has a list of combat power.


    This is just the product of cultivating disciples in immortal mansion to increase everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation. There is a stone tablet of xianpin in qintian immortal mansion. All the disciples who can engrave their names on them are the best of every generation of disciples in the immortal mansion.


    The immortal mansion monument is opened every five years. Only those who enter the top 10 of the immortal mansion ranking list are eligible to participate, and only one place is taken. When you carve your name, you will also get the inheritance of immortal skills in the immortal house monument, so that the cultivation of disciples can be sublimated.


    Each disciple can only participate twice. If he fails, he will lose his chance forever.


    The recovery of Qu Weijin''s accomplishments is also unknown to many people, even those law enforcement disciples.


    Who exposed it?


    "Is that you?" Qu Weijin sat in Chen Ze''s yard in the east mansion. This guy is OK enough. His yard has been moved flat and not repaired. He turns around and depends on Chen Ze. He talked with Chen Ze about swordsmanship for three days, and Chen Ze was instructing him most of the time.


    "I''d like to. Although I have a good reputation in Xianfu, no one knows me when I go out." Chen Ze said.


    Qu Weijin scratched his head, "that''s strange. Who leaked the secret?"


    Chen Ze smiled and poured him a cup of tea: "it''s not difficult to guess. If three or five people often release the task of alchemy at a high price in the next time, it''s the people of the Zhan family."


    "They want to cheat you to refine pills?" Qu Weijin asked.


    "Almost. After all, Zhan Yu is useless. Although his injury is not as serious as yours, if he drags on, the level of Taixu Dan will be higher and higher. It''s good that they can gather enough Dan Materials in a short time, and it''s more difficult to find a Dan master who can ensure the success rate of Dan. There''s no way but to make my idea." Chen Ze''s brain runs fast and thinks of everything that can be associated, Finally came to this conclusion.


    Qu Weijin looked at Chen Ze and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "If you earn points, of course you have to earn them." Chen Ze said with a smile: "you stay first. I''ll go to the task hall to have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a month later, Zhan Wuxu personally came and asked, "how about it?"


    "Five of the seven people I arranged had a relationship with Chen Ze. We paid the price of 40000 points and let him shoot eight times. Without exception, they were all immortal pills," Zhan Yan said.


    "OK, let them continue to be good at luring and don''t expose. Wait another two months. When Chen Ze completely puts down his guard, he can refine pills."


    Zhan Wuxu was proud. It''s only one or two hundred thousand points. He can afford it. Ask others to do it. Although it''s not Xianfu points, I''m afraid the cost of resources is more than this.


    He also felt that Chen Ze would be deceived. He didn''t know that Chen Ze was looking for something to take advantage of in the resource treasure house of Xianfu with his points, and planned to smelt his Epee again.


    In the current situation, if you want to improve the power of Epee, the materials you need must be good enough, and u the best choice is the real immortal material. There is no immortal gate like Qin Tianxian mansion, but it must be expensive.


    Sure enough, after Chen Ze looked around, he saw a black stone the size of a fist, flashing a dim light all over, which made Chen Ze ecstatic.


    Meteorite iron, immortal level refining material, can refine Taoist utensils!


    Good thing!


    In Chen Ze''s epee, there is an unparalleled dragon pattern immortal gold in the world. If this meteorite iron is added, the immortal level after casting is afraid to be close to the pseudo Taoist level.


    Be sure to take it.


    He invited the disciple in charge of the resource treasure house to inquire. The disciple smiled and said: "Younger martial brother, anyone who has entered the resource treasure house of Qin Tianxian mansion has a crush on the meteorite iron. To tell you the truth, this meteorite iron is priced at 5 million points. In fact, it is placed here by the immortal mansion to tempt you disciples who don''t know the truth. If it was really sold, the salary of 2 million points for a hundred years would have been bought by the elders."


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know the truth. If I collect enough five million points, can I exchange them directly?"


    "Naturally. If younger martial brother really has five million, just go to the seal pavilion to brush the points and take them away." the man reminded, "it''s just that ordinary disciples can have thirty or fifty thousand points. Even those disciples valued by the immortal sect have only more than 100000 points at most, and it''s impossible to exchange them."


    "Don''t worry, this thing must be mine." Chen Ze bared his teeth and smiled.


    The man shook his head and guessed that Chen Ze was the new disciple of this term. He dared to speak wildly. It''s not so easy to get Xianmen points.


    Five million. It''s a little hard.


    Chen Ze scratched his head, or would he just refine a Taixu pill for Zhan 1898?


    Not many pits. It''s not too much to ask for 200000 points.


    Then Chen Ze shook his head and couldn''t think of other ways to lose the bottom limit for points.


    Back in the yard, Chen Ze told Qu Weijin about his idea of earning points. The guy looked at Chen Ze in surprise and said, "there are two ways to earn points in Xianfu. The first is the annual distribution of points. People like you and me will be better, 10000 points, and the rest is to earn points in the task hall."


    Qu Weijin said: "there are still three months left for the annual resource distribution day of Xianmen. The Xianfu will release a public reward in these days, asking the disciples to refine pills and magic tools to reserve resources."


    "How about the reward?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "Although the rewards are rich, the key is that you can''t earn the points. The immortal mansion pays the points according to the product level of pills. If you only refine three or five pills, they will be happy to pay you ten times. But you are the immortal product. If you make three or five hundred pills, you will earn the points alone. After all, the points distributed by the immortal mansion to the disciples will be a big deal There is an upper limit. You can distribute as much as you recycle, so as to maintain the price stability of resources in Xianfu. "


    Chen Ze knows that this belongs to controlling the market and preventing inflation.


    "Where are the magic tools?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Do you want to refine magic tools?" Qu Weijin didn''t know that Chen Ze would refine tools.


    Chen Ze said, "yes."


    Qu Weijin sneered and said, "if you want to know, I''ll tell you. Don''t boast! The demand for magic weapons is much less than that of fairy pills. After all, only disciples who have reached a certain level of cultivation can receive the magic weapons issued by the fairy house. The top, middle and bottom three grades of every level are 200, 150 and 100 points respectively. The earth level is ten times more expensive, and the heaven level is a hundred times more expensive."


    This is fast.


    Chen Ze''s eyes glowed, "where''s the fairy?"


    Qu Weijin looked at him like an idiot: "if you have immortal tools, will you exchange points? The materials for refining immortal tools alone are as high as millions of points. There is a piece of celestial equipment meteorite iron in the resource treasure house of qintian immortal mansion, which needs five million points."


    Chen Ze secretly said that if I hadn''t worked so hard for meteorite iron.


    "Is there a price?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qu Weijin was impatient. "There''s a price. The fairy weapon starts with a million, and the top is not capped. You have a fairy weapon. What cow to blow."


    Qu Weijin certainly doesn''t think Chen Ze has the ability to refine immortal ware. After all, the materials needed are too precious. If you exchange materials from the immortal mansion, the cost alone is more than these points.


    "Why not?"


    Chen Ze took out the purple gourd he used in his disguise and was stunned when he saw Qu Weijin.


    "It''s really a fairy weapon!"


    Qu Weijin greedily touched the purple gourd. Chen Ze had no time to talk to him and planned to refine immortal tools to earn points.


    However, it''s a problem where to get the materials for refining immortal ware. Before he came to the immortal mansion, he refined all the equipment he got in the secret place into magic ware and left it in Lingqing immortal gate.


    "Lao Qu, do you know where to make the material of the smelter quickly?" he asked suddenly with a smile.


    Qu Weijin said, "Chen Ze, the most important thing for you now is to improve your accomplishments and rush to the top ten of the immortal mansion in front of the next immortal mansion monument. After all, you have a reputation now and don''t have a real ranking of the immortal mansion."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take me to get the materials. I''ll give you benefits," Chen Ze said.


    Qu Weijin stared: "I''ll take you to pit you. Your time is precious now! I have a bottom line and can''t harm my friends!"


    It''s unkind to say this. Who ruthlessly buckled Zhan Yu''s pot on my head.


    Chen zeyin scolded.


    "A fairy weapon!" Chen Ze raised his index finger.


    "Go!" Qu Weijin got up without hesitation.


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 473

    Out of the transmission array, Chen Ze was a little guilty.


    He wanted Qu Weijin to take him to get materials, but this guy directly took him out of Sanzhou territory of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    "Lao Qu, you are mysterious. What is this place?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is the place where the northern immortal region borders the Western immortal region and the demon region. There are all kinds of people who are mixed up." Qu Weijin said.


    Chen Ze wanted to go back: "in such a place where we don''t care, aren''t we here to fill the pit with this little cultivation?"


    "If you want to make materials to refine immortal tools, you can only come to this place," Qu Weijin said.


    Now it can only be so. For the sake of meteorite iron, Chen Ze thinks he can take risks. Besides, he left the immortal mansion and walked around like this. He couldn''t stop because of fear.


    The two entered this desolate place called the city of ownerless. There was no other magnificent and prosperous fairy city here. Even the eye was full of ruins and weeds.


    There are still bloodstains on the thick soil residual wall that have dried up for many years.


    "Here..." Chen Ze felt carefully: "it''s so desolate."


    "It''s said that it used to be very prosperous here, but it was abandoned because of a big war. After thousands of years, I''m afraid there are few people who know the past." Qu Weijin said, "Chen Ze, how do you want to get resources? Buy directly or what."


    "Can you buy it directly?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Here, as long as there are spirit stones, immortal materials can be bought." Qu Weijin said, "but those precious materials are sky high prices."


    He doesn''t know that Chen Ze doesn''t need immortal level materials to refine immortal tools. He can use tianlevel materials with the tool array pattern to forcibly improve the level products.


    "Lao Qu, I don''t know the market here. If it''s Tianji equipment, what''s the price?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Although Tianjie is not common, it is much cheaper in price. The material of a magic weapon needs about 500000 spirit stones."


    After listening to Qu Weijin''s words, Chen Ze knew what kind of wealth he had left to Lingqing Xianmen. Only the materials are so expensive, and the finished product valuation is even more terrible.


    "It seems that I can only do my old business." Chen Ze asked, "what''s the price of refining tools here?"


    "It''s all based on things. But refining doesn''t make money. What makes money is repairing magic tools." Qu Weijin said.


    Chen Ze is a tool refiner. He knows that repairing is more difficult than refining again.


    "OK, let''s repair the magic weapon." Chen Ze clapped.


    Qu Weijin smiled: "then I''ll go crazy with you once."


    He took Chen Ze to a dilapidated yard full of thatch. The wooden door frames had rotted and there was nothing left.


    The city is full of desolation, and Chen Ze is not surprised.


    "Ouch, rare guest." suddenly a voice came from the left. Chen Ze saw a head peeping out of the thatch. It was dirty as if he hadn''t been washed for hundreds of years.


    "Old and immortal, you are still there." it seems that Qu Weijin knows him.


    The man came out of the thatch. He was less than two people''s chest. He looked at the unfinished next song, "how about thinking clearly and planning to make a sword score?"


    "How could it be!" Qu Weijin shook his head.


    "Disappointed." the short man said, "you''ve been wasted for so long, and it''s no use keeping that broken sword manual. I happen to know an alchemist. I can change a ground product Taixu pill to prolong your human life for a hundred years."


    Qu Weijin said, "I won''t bother you. My brother is a tool smelter and his skills are very good. Do you have any good work?"


    "Of course there are jobs. It depends on what price you can afford," said the short man.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "the most expensive."


    "The most expensive?" the short man looked at Chen Ze: "are you sure?"


    "Sure," Chen Ze said.


    The short man nodded, "I can build this line for you, but I must pay Lingshi 20000 first."


    "Shit, Hai Dongqing, why don''t you rob the old bird? It was only 12000 before. Do you think we are the big heads of injustice?" Qu Weijin said.


    "This news is worth the price. I''ll tell you something first. After it''s done, there will be 2 million spirit stones for revenge. I only need 20000 introduction fee. Is it expensive?" haidongqing said.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect this guy to be a demon clan. It doesn''t mean that people and demons are at odds. It seems that they already know that each other is a demon family.


    "OK, twenty thousand is twenty thousand." he directly threw out twenty thousand spirit stones, and haidongqing immediately smiled brightly: "there''s still a little I want to declare. If I don''t do it well, I may die."


    Huh?


    Qu Weijin said, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. But it''s not absolute. Some time ago, a group of people came to the city to repair a magic weapon of unknown grade. They told us middlemen to offer a reward of 2 million spirit stones. Many people wanted to try at first, but no weapon refiner dared to go after three people were killed."


    Qu Weiwei jumped angrily: "don''t you introduce us to death! Give me back the spirit stone."


    "If you get into my hand, do you still want? If you can offer two million, I guess it must be an immortal weapon at least." Hai Dongqing said, "if you two go, I''ll lead the way. If you don''t go, I''ll go back to bed."


    "You wait, old man. Sooner or later, you''ll pull out all your bird hair!"


    Qu Weijin was so angry that his teeth itched, but Chen Ze suddenly said, "twenty thousand spirit stones can''t be in vain. I''ll go."


    After all, it''s a five million stone that made it rich overnight. With these two million spirit stones, he can directly try to buy immortal level equipment here.


    "Chen Ze, if you want to think clearly, it''s too dangerous," Qu Weijin said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have confidence in my skills." after all, Chen Ze has even repaired the fake Taoist devices. Besides, he hasn''t seen anything yet, so he can''t just give up.


    The other party is here to repair magic tools. It won''t kill people at a glance.


    Haidongqing said with a smile, "yes, the three who died also have this idea."


    Of course, he hoped that Chen Ze and them would give up, so that he would not have to waste time. Anyway, if you get the Lingshi, you''ll earn everything you should earn.


    "Lao Qu, just wait for me here." Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll go with you! I can take care of it," he said.


    Hai Dongqing waved: "Qu Weijin, you''d better listen to him. If you die, you''d better bring a message back to your family. There are big people in charge there. Your cultivation is not enough."


    Chen Ze comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t fight uncertain battles."


    Qu Weijin sighed and said, "be careful."


    Chen Ze followed Haidong Qi to leave. They flew for a long time. Chen Ze felt that they were going out of the city. Only then did he see a house in the eye, which was built very luxurious.


    Haidongqing stepped forward and knocked on the door. Not long ago, a man opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Haidong green worshipped: "today, a tool refiner wants to receive a reward from your house."


    The man looked at Chen Ze, "he?"


    "Yes!" said Hai Dongqing.


    The man didn''t say anything. He threw out a storage ring and gave it to haidongqing. Then he greeted Chen Ze: "come in."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze scolded secretly. No wonder the old bird offered a reward of 2 million as long as 20000 introduction fee. It''s because others also gave benefits, and the cost is definitely not low.


    After entering the house, it was very big. Chen Ze was taken into the hall of the front yard. At this time, there were two people sitting inside.


    Naturally, there is no need to guess the position of the master. When Chen Ze came in, the old man sitting first on the left looked disdainful, which seemed to be ironic.


    Although peers are enemies, it is not so obvious.


    "Master, this smelter is also here to earn a reward."


    "Well, two weapon refiners came today to make me happy. You may have heard that my baby can repair it for you, but if it can''t be repaired, there will be only one way out." the old man was frank and spoke directly.


    The old man who came before Chen Ze smiled and said, "my boss, you don''t have diamond and porcelain work. I have no objection. Please bring out your magic tools."


    The master did not immediately answer the man''s words, but looked at Chen Ze: "what''s wrong with this little brother?"


    "No objection. It''s just me who comes first and who comes later?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man said, "of course, I''ll go first. Doll, you''re not old enough. Don''t get involved. Go back quickly."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and see who is sure. After all, I don''t have a lot of materials for repair. I don''t want to waste any more."


    The master waved his big hand and got up to lead the way.


    They went to the backyard, in a secret basement. Seeing that the host here is so careful, Chen Ze knows that today''s matter is not simple.


    It''s the same as when he refined the demon bracelet for Dongfang Li. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to live whether he succeeds or not.


    These two million spirit stones are really hard to earn.


    Chen Ze looked around, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    "The owner is so mysterious that the magic weapon to be repaired is not simple."


    The old man in front doesn''t know what the situation is, and he fantasizes about how to get two million spirit stones.


    "Peerless treasure, please look."


    The master raised his hand and sent out a piece of bronze, covered with green rust. However, the exposed breath made Chen Ze''s divine sense in a trance, as if he had been suppressed.


    What the hell is this?


    Just a fragment has such power.


    The old man in front didn''t know his skills, but he had more knowledge than Chen Ze: "it''s actually a fragment of Taoist instruments!"


    i see.


    Chen Ze knew why the old man had to be careful. In this world, the weapons and magic weapons are the highest in the way of heaven. Chen Ze thought the magic weapons would be useless if they were broken. But I didn''t expect that the Taoist weapon was so terrible. Even if it was broken, its prestige could crush the immortal weapon, even a little stronger than Li Xinyuan''s fake Taoist weapon Dan stove.


    "How do you feel now that you see my baby?" asked the master.


    The old man said, "although the fragments of this weapon are strong, the owner has only one corner. How can I repair it?"


    "Your Excellency means no more?" asked the master.


    The old man said, "please forgive me for my incompetence. I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The master asked Chen Ze again, "where''s the little brother?"


    Chen Ze guessed the master''s tone and knew in his heart that he had moved to kill. If you don''t agree, I''m afraid you''ll die in an instant.


    But Chen Ze also knows that ordinary people can''t refine Taoist tools at all. The old man''s purpose is not to repair any magic tools, but to refine a magic tool comparable to pseudo Taoist tools based on this fragment of Taoist tools!


    "It''s not impossible to get there. The premise is that the owner has the right immortal material," Chen Ze said.


    "It seems that the little brother has understood what I mean." the master handed Chen Ze a ring: "there are only so many materials left, which have been wasted by the people in front. Don''t let me down, little brother."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I must satisfy my boss."


    "OK, I''ll send this friend out first. You think about how to refine it here."


    Send someone out?


    I''m afraid the only thing going out is the body.


    Chen Ze said secretly.

 Chapter 474

    Chen Ze doesn''t care about the life and death of others. Now he is also in danger. He felt the space carefully and found that it was imprisoned by an array. His teleportation symbol didn''t work at all.


    No wonder the old guy left so confidently and boldly. He had been prepared long ago.


    While the man was away, Chen Ze looked around and didn''t find the array. This made him embarrassed. Without seeing the array or array base, it was impossible to break the array.


    Do you really want to die here?


    Chen Ze is unwilling. He tried to calm himself down and first saw what materials the master had given him.


    The divine sense probes into the ring, and Chen Ze grins.


    Grandma, he still cares about the meteorite iron in Qin Tianxian mansion. Unexpectedly, there is also one in the owner''s ring. Although the quantity is not as good as that of the immortal mansion, it can still be used to make up with other equipment.


    Moreover, there is not only this kind of immortal stage material, but also another kind of sapphire crystal colored glass stone.


    Although colorful glazed stones are precious, they are not suitable for Chen Ze''s epee. On the contrary, meteorite iron is more suitable.


    Moreover, this man seems to know nothing about refining tools. The fragment of this Taoist tool is bronze, but the meteorite iron collides with the fragment attribute of this Taoist tool. On the contrary, it is the colorful glass stone that matches very well.


    There are many other materials. Chen Ze estimated that it was enough for him to earn points with Xianfu. Exchange meteorite iron at that time. With this piece in his hand, he can refine the Epee into an unparalleled immortal weapon!


    Chen Ze distributed and kept the materials, then took out several materials and began extraction and purification.


    When the master came back and saw that Chen Ze had ignited and quenched, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you think about it, little brother."


    "It''s nothing more than refining a mirror based on the fragments of Taoist tools. Although the power of this tool is terrible, I have thought of an appropriate tool method array pattern communication, which will not disappoint my owner," Chen Ze said.


    The master nodded, "OK, little brother, if you can help me refine magic tools that I can control, the reward will never be a problem."


    Give it back to me.


    Chen Ze said quietly, "I want to make meteorite iron on the basis of colorful glazed stone. But there is too little meteorite iron, so I need to make it up with other materials. But among these materials given to me by my boss, only gilded sands are applicable, but they are still very few."


    Relying on the man''s ignorance, Chen Ze began to deceive.


    The man had no doubt about Chen zeshen. "It''s hateful that the materials I prepared were wasted by several wastes before. Where am I going to get them for a while?"


    At this time, his subordinates said, "the famous building is opened today. It seems that there are gilded sands on the auction list."


    "OK." the villain was overjoyed. "Little brother, I''ll go back later."


    Chen Ze originally wanted to take him away and said with a smile: "the owner can go. The purification of these materials needs to be careful. It can''t be finished in three or two days."


    The servant followed his master out. The latter said, "seal here completely. You must look after the boy."


    There is also a pool of blood on the side of the exit, which is left by the old man who has just been taken away.


    The man is so careful that he is afraid to let people know because he is afraid of the wrong origin of this weapon. Or maybe someone chased him, which made him so careful.


    Chen Ze felt the solidification of the surrounding space and knew that he was completely trapped here. Time is pressing. Whether you can escape depends on the means.


    He collected the materials he wanted to keep and began to refine the array base. The space is suppressed. He can only use the transmission symbol to leave if he forcibly cancels the seal here with the array.


    Minglou is the most famous force in the ownerless city.


    No one knows who is the owner behind the famous building, but it has become the largest resource trading center here for hundreds of years in the ownerless city.


    Today is the famous building''s once-in-a-decade treasure material auction. All the Tiancai and Dibao saved by the famous building in the past ten years will be sold at the auction. At that time, there will be big people from all domains to compete.


    Liujinsha is a good baby. Although there will not be too many people competing, it is auctioned at the back.


    Kuhong joined temporarily. He doesn''t care about any baby. There are fragments of Taoist instruments. Everything here is rubbish in his eyes.


    However, today''s auction somehow delayed the planned time by nearly an hour before it officially opened.


    He did not know that an hour just gave Chen Ze time to save his life. In one hour, the casting of twelve array bases has been completed.


    In the underground secret room, Chen Ze found the right direction, nailed down the array base, and then started the array with real Qi.


    Hum


    All of a sudden, the force roared at me, making the whole secret room tremble.


    Damn it, even the power of the array has been suppressed.


    Chen Ze''s heart is half cold. If this array doesn''t work and he is found stealing to refine the array base, won''t he die in an instant.


    What''s going on?


    The people outside were shocked. He was afraid of something. After all, the fragments of the master''s Taoist instrument were still in the secret room. He dared not hesitate to remove the seal and rushed down.


    Boom


    When the seal was released, the array power under Chen zebu immediately broke through the shackles. Chen Ze did not hesitate to take out the transmission symbol and directly transmit it regardless of others.


    In front of the scene, Chen Ze found himself in a room. It''s not underground, which is a good thing for Chen Ze.


    But soon he felt that a divine consciousness locked him, and the smell of terror shrouded him in an instant.


    holy crap


    It won''t be so unlucky.


    The visitor didn''t do it directly. Chen Ze was a little relieved when he saw it. At least he wasn''t the one who wanted to refine the weapon.


    "Dare to break into my lady''s room," the man shouted.


    Chen Ze is locked by divine consciousness. There must be no way to use the transmission symbol. He knew that his bad luck was not reduced, and the first transmission position of the transmission symbol was always a divine pit.


    "I''m... Lost." Chen Ze looked at the man: "do you believe it?"


    "Uncle lie, I stole my trip. I''ll go back after participating in the auction. You detain him here first, and then let him leave."


    A beautiful voice sounded, which gave Chen Ze a trace of comfort. But he still smiled bitterly and knew it wouldn''t be so simple,


    Either in front of others, or directly into the bathtub. In short, there is no time to escape smoothly.


    This is the auction. Isn''t it near the owner again.


    Chen Ze prayed that he would never be found good.


    Chen Ze was taken to the inner side. There was a window in front of the room, but the green figure did not sit in front of the window. Only a maid like girl stood in front of the window and described the auction scene to her young lady.


    The girl was wearing a veil. Vaguely, she could only see that he was very beautiful. Ten fingers are reading a book. Her mind doesn''t seem to be at the auction.


    "I''ve seen a girl." Chen Ze bowed.


    The woman''s eyes were very good-looking and said, "young master, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    Chen zemeng, you take the veil and ask me where I met?


    "Girl, we don''t seem to have met." Chen Ze thought. Even if he only saw the woman''s eyes, it can be sure that they haven''t seen it at all.


    "Maybe I remember wrong. Please sit down, childe." the woman said.


    There are only two tables here. He can either be seen by the people participating in the auction in front of the window or on the lady''s table.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze decided to stand still.


    The woman no longer let me, still looked down and saw. But the servant girl at the window turned and said, "Miss, the next thing is yellow dental stone, which is the material for refining utensils."


    "There are two pieces of papyrus on my desk. It''s nothing strange." the woman said.


    Chen Ze was surprised that the Yellow Ivory stone was definitely a rare and good material among the Tianjie refining materials. This woman was only used to make paperweights. It can be seen that the family potential was absolutely terrible, mostly from the power of the Dongfang Li family.


    The auction was still going on. Ku Hong in another room was furious at his men''s words, "damn! I didn''t expect him to be proficient in array!"


    This time, he didn''t just compensate people and break soldiers. It was a fragment of Taoist weapons, which was comparable to the treasure of pseudo Taoist weapons. There are also two kinds of immortal level refining materials, dozens of heavenly level refining materials, whose value is immeasurable.


    "Look, go through the fairyland, and I''ll find this boy, too!"


    Kuhong shouted angrily and opened the door to go out.


    On the other side, the woman was insipid: "I thought there were good things at the ten-year auction in the ownerless City, which disappointed me. Uncle lie, let''s go too."


    The woman got up. Chen Ze also felt that the divine consciousness on her body had disappeared, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The three men left, and Chen Ze did not change. He''s going to wait. Maybe hiding here is the safest.


    Just as he was about to close the door, the opposite door opened. Ku Hong saw Chen Ze at a glance.


    "Thief, die!"


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze was scared into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had been holding a transmission symbol in his hand. He started immediately and disappeared suddenly.


    Kuhong is furious and uses the secret method to track. He finds that Chen Ze''s breath is nearby. He doesn''t hesitate to rush out.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know where he is. In short, the space is very narrow. The bad luck scared him not to move, for fear that it would be transmitted to others.


    Unexpectedly, the front door was opened and the woman who had just separated came in.


    The woman was also surprised to see Chen Ze. Chen Ze closed his hands and prayed silently. The woman seemed to see his dilemma, didn''t speak, and sat in quietly.


    Then Chen Ze felt a surge of anger rolling over. He was ready to transmit it again. Unexpectedly, the angry divine sense was shaken open. The voice of the fierce uncle in the woman''s mouth came from the outside: "who is rude and dares to disturb my miss."


    Kuhong uses a secret method to find out that the direction of Chen Ze''s transmission is here, and it is likely to be in this chariot.


    "I don''t care who your lady is. There is someone I''m looking for in this car. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!" kuhong shouted.


    Uncle lie threw out a halberd, which shocked kuhong.


    "Ferris war halberd! You are xuanyuanlie! Isn''t that in the car..."


    Xuanyuan said, "if you were the palace master, you would have died. My young lady doesn''t want to kill. You leave quickly."


    But


    Kuhong is unwilling. He can be sure that Chen Ze is in this chariot. But the woman''s identity is so terrible that he can''t afford to offend.


    Seeing the chariot take off and fly to the sky, kuhong clenched his teeth and restrained his breath to follow up.


    "Thank you for your help, miss. Chen Ze is very grateful."


    The woman looked at Chen Ze and suddenly nodded, "no wonder, I think you look familiar. It turns out that you are Chen Ze."


    "Does the girl really know me?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    "Kill twenty-three of the younger generation of our demon family and make the demon return to the green mountain in embarrassment." the woman said with a smile: "childe Chen''s reputation is famous in our demon domain."


    fuck.


    Chen Ze wants to cry. Is the Lord so cruel to him. How did you meet the demon family? It''s the one who still knows his details.


    "Girl, I have a lot of trouble this time. Let''s go first." Chen Ze wants to slip away.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan lie outside said, "the man is right behind. Are you sure you want to go?"


    This


    Chen Ze is depressed.


    "Chen Ze, it seems that you can''t go for a while." the woman giggled, "can you tell me how you beat Qingcheng first that day?"


    The people here seem to have no intention of killing.


    Chen Ze felt relieved.

 Chapter 475

    "Alas... Let''s go. Do you still give up now?"


    Hai Dongqing shook his head. "I''ve heard several colleagues say that the place has been empty. Your little younger martial brother has no hope of living."


    Qu Weijin regretted, "I shouldn''t have brought him here."


    "It''s no wonder you. Although I introduced the reward to him, we repeatedly advised him not to go."


    Haidongqing stretched out his hand and reluctantly took Qu Weijin''s shoulder to show comfort.


    In another place, the chariot passed through the air. In a month, Chen Ze became a storyteller and told Xue magic moon all the anecdotes and interesting things she saw at Lingqing Xianmen. The girl''s most thing every day was to stare at her big eyes and hold Chen Ze''s arm.


    One after another, Chen Ze''s mind has been outside. But xuanyuanlie''s warning hasn''t been broken, and Chen Ze doesn''t know what secret method kuhong used, but he can track the position after he used the transmission symbol.


    This means that his last means of escape will not work. Now leave xuanyuanlie''s shock and die in an instant.


    "Where are we now?" Chen Ze asked.


    Snow magic moon tooted her mouth and estimated: "when I came out, I walked and stopped. It took me two months to get to the ownerless city. Now we have been moving at full speed. Now we should be close to my house."


    "Miss, we are indeed home."


    The car suddenly had a meal, and Xuanyuan''s strong voice sounded.


    What?


    To the home of snow magic moon?


    Chen Ze wants to cry.


    This month, he also heard snow magic moon mention his home, so he is clearly the Snow Demon palace he saw in the book!


    Last time, the demon in the secret place, Castle Peak, was still a big demon under someone else''s seat. He killed so many young people of the demon family. If his identity is leaked, he must not be torn up by these demon families.


    "Yue''er, have you been crazy enough." suddenly a voice sounded from the outside, and the snow magic moon sitting in the car stiffened, "ah, my father is at home. It''s over, he knows."


    The little princess of the demon family was clearly like a child who didn''t go home at night. She was in a panic.


    "Palace leader, xuanyuanlie is guilty. Please punish him." xuanyuanlie''s meticulous voice sounded outside.


    "Well, it''s normal for this girl to stay in the palace all day. I''m relieved to have you."


    Xuanyuanlie is the first guard under the Lord of the Snow Demon palace. His strength has already broken through the divine gate, and his combat power is comparable to that of a demon general.


    Snow magic moon wriggled and went out after all. She carefully looked at her father in white for a long time. Finally, she couldn''t help shouting, "well, I''m wrong. If you want to scold, scold."


    "You girl, I haven''t said anything yet, but you are impatient first." the Snow Demon palace master smiled.


    "I... others..."


    Snow magic moon didn''t say anything, but she found her father''s face suddenly cold. Her mind swept past her, and she nearly fell from the air.


    Hiss


    Chen Ze in the car was an exciting spirit. His body was instinctively cold and trembling, which made him feel terrible. After all, he is the master of a demon palace. He is comparable to the leader of a great sect. His cultivation is unfathomable.


    "Come out!"


    Chen Ze nearly fainted with a roar. Snow magic moon was worried, "father, why are you so rude to my friend."


    The Snow Demon palace master was very angry. His daughter even took the same bus with others. What did he think of the face of the demon palace master?


    Chen Ze came out of the car. The Snow Demon palace leader glared at him, "it''s still a family!"


    "Father, what''s wrong with the Terran? Can''t I have a personal friend?" said snow magic moon.


    "It was OK in the past, but not now." the master of the Snow Demon Palace said, "someone has proposed to me in the three months since you were away."


    Snow magic moon heard that her face changed greatly, "father, is it green mountain or dark Li?"


    "Both. Don''t mention that being a father doesn''t give you a choice. The five demons will propose marriage together this time. I''m going to choose one of their children to be your husband."


    Chen Ze was confused. He couldn''t see the body of snow magic moon, but he knew that the old guy was a green Bull Demon. It must not be the same goal with snow magic moon. Can we get together? Is it biological.


    "Father, if you want to give me a choice, you have to add him in. Otherwise, I won''t promise to die." Xue magic moon suddenly ran back and grabbed Chen Ze, who was very angry.


    "Snow magic moon, you''re not so deceiving. I''m a human race. You should let me go back." Chen Ze whispered with his head tilted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t promise, my father will kill you. He just accepted the marriage of the five demon generals, but I don''t know with you. How can he allow you to live?"


    Snow magic moon blinked cunningly, and Chen Ze was so angry that his teeth were itching. They don''t know when. The girl is too irresponsible. However, looking at the eyes of the Snow Demon palace leader, Chen Ze felt that what snow magic Moon said was true.


    "Dead people are not qualified to participate in marriage." the Snow Demon palace leader stared at Chen Ze.


    Snow magic moon nodded: "yes, the dead are not qualified to participate in the marriage."


    This


    The same words mean completely different things to different people.


    The Snow Demon palace leader has to weigh whether Chen Ze died or snow magic moon died.


    Xuanyuanlie came up and whispered, "palace leader, you promised the marriage of the five demon generals at the same time. It''s just that you can''t choose, and no one can offend. Even so, whoever marries you will break the current balance of the Snow Demon palace."


    Now the Snow Demon palace is not as harmonious as everyone thought. One demon under the seat will be better than the other, and they all have the intention of becoming king by themselves. The Snow Demon palace leader has a headache. This marriage is a signal. His choice directly determines who stays and who leaves.


    "Having said that, it''s still inappropriate for a human race to participate in my daughter''s marriage competition." the Snow Demon palace master whispered, "I deliberately let you out, just don''t want this girl to make trouble when the five demon races propose marriage. Now you get me a human race, which gives me a headache."


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "palace master, there is a difference between Terrans and Terrans. Others may not be qualified, but he is definitely different."


    "Why?" asked the Snow Demon palace leader.


    "Because he is Chen Ze."


    Huh?


    The Snow Demon palace leader was stunned, his eyes swept out a large number of Chen Ze at will, and he got a positive answer from Xuanyuan lie: "it''s Chen Ze, the Terran boy who makes the green mountain embarrassed."


    Among the younger generations of the same generation, the blood and physique of the Terran and the demon are very different, and they are often crushed. This time, more than thirty young people of the demon clan entered. Finally, only castle peak returned in embarrassment with three young people, and the rest died in the Terran trial secret place.


    Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, there are only three Terran experimenters who can kill the young generation of the demon family in the secret environment. After all, only Chen Ze can kill so many young generation of the demon family.


    "It''s a pity that he is a human race." the Snow Demon palace master sighed.


    Xuanyuan said: "why is it difficult? Let him eat the demon blood pill, but he doesn''t have to stay with us. This can not only solve your immediate dilemma, but also make other demon families accept Chen Ze."


    "That''s very good." the Snow Demon palace leader kept a smile on his frozen face and looked at the two people over there: "I can agree to your request. But... I have conditions."


    Snow magic Moon said, "what conditions?"


    "First, your husband can only choose from the top three in the competition."


    Originally, the number of people participating in the test was not much. Now Chen Ze joins in, and letting snow magic moon choose casually will make others dissatisfied.


    The snow phantom Moon said, "what about the second."


    She promised.


    "Second, he has to take demon blood pill."


    Fuck!


    Brother Chen was unhappy immediately. He was pulled by snow magic moon just before the attack. "OK, we promised."


    "Are you really willing to take demon blood pill for my daughter?" the Snow Demon palace leader is also curious. Chen Ze is a human genius.


    Of course I don''t want to. This is a self entertainment between your father and daughter. Have I spoken.


    "Of course, are we true love?" snow magic moon pressed Chen Ze''s arm and whispered threat to him: "if you don''t want to die, listen to me."


    "After taking the demon blood pill, I''m a demon. How can I go home?" Chen Ze said.


    Snow magic Moon said, "if you marry this girl, you will be the leader of the Snow Demon palace in the future. Is it better to be a little disciple in the Terran? You can choose whether to die or be my husband-in-law."


    "I choose to die!" Chen Ze said.


    Snow magic moon turned her head and stared. Chen Ze immediately wilted. "Elder sister, we''ve known each other for a month. I haven''t even seen what you look like. As for you."


    "At least I don''t hate you compared with those young demons who are extremely ugly. Besides, we just take what we need. You have to live and I want a good-looking immortal couple."


    Chen Ze muttered, "it''s good-looking. It''s useless."


    "But if you''re so good-looking and can play, you''ll be popular. Anyway, you can''t do anything in the future until you live, right?" snow magic moon smiled.


    The Snow Demon palace leader didn''t care whether Chen Ze was willing or not, and directly threw out a palm sized jade box: "this is the demon blood pill left by an elder of our demon family before the robbery. It is stronger and more complete than the demon blood pill of the demon general."


    "Good thing." snow magic moon took the box. Chen Ze still resisted and refused to open his mouth.


    The Snow Demon palace leader rolled over with his mind. Chen Ze''s body didn''t listen to him. He was ruthlessly broken open by snow magic moon and stuffed the demon blood pill in.


    The girl finally obeyed his chest: "it tastes good. I''m the demon blood pill of the predecessors of the demon family. Others don''t want it yet. It''s cheap for you."

 Chapter 476

    Gollum!


    When the pill was put into the stomach, the burning sensation spread from the stomach and soon spread to the limbs.


    Then his body felt as if it was burning, which was no different from his hard resistance to thunder.


    "Father, he won''t die if he can''t bear the power of the demon blood pill." snow magic moon frowned.


    The Snow Demon palace leader looked straight at him: "don''t you really like him?"


    "If he has an endless story, I like it. There''s nothing wrong." snow magic moon is very direct.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze suddenly had a hot immortal flame all over his body. He had to use this method to consume his true Qi excited by demon blood.


    Demon blood pill, like hematopoietic pill, improves the physical quality from the blood level. Chen Ze took hematopoietic pill and experienced three thunder robberies. He was strong. Now there are demon blood pills in the body, and the physique can crush people in the same territory, which is comparable to ancient variants.


    Anyway, it''s also hot and dry. Anyway, it''s also a consumption of real Qi. Chen Ze suddenly wanted to use the burning immortal flame to harden his body and make the strength of his body stronger.


    The Snow Demon palace was a little surprised after his opinion: "this boy is just fooling around. He is setting himself on fire."


    Snow magic moon is also very worried. If Chen Ze is really burned, won''t she have to choose her fairy husband from those ugly demon families.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly raised her hand and a bright white snow burst into the air. Just as she approached Chen Ze, she was completely transpiration and could not invade her body.


    "Nonsense, he quenched himself with real fire at this time. If he is careless, he will be doomed. You can''t disturb him." the Snow Demon palace leader is not really worried about Chen Ze''s death, but wants to see what kind of situation the boy can achieve.


    "Father, is this kind of situation rare?" snow magic moon didn''t understand.


    Xuanyuanlie said to one side: "from ancient times, only two races can quench their bodies and improve their cultivation with true fire. One is the ancient Yan family, the top blood strongman in the human family. The other is the sacred beast of our demon family - rosefinch God!"


    "Real fire can quench one''s body, and one''s physique is as strong as a magic weapon. There was an expert in the Zhuque Protoss of our demon family who shook the Taoist weapon with his body. I didn''t expect that even today, there are people who don''t know the depth and dare to quench one''s body with real fire."


    Snow Demon palace leader is full of expectation. If Chen Ze can really finish quenching and has previous achievements, it is not impossible to be his son-in-law.


    Chen Ze didn''t know this. He just thought of a cruel man refining the flesh into a weapon in a novel on the earth. It''s also a waste to burn these immortal flames. It''s better to use them to harden the body.


    But the cruel man used the faded old body refining device. Chen Ze was more cruel than her and practiced himself.


    In the void, the five colored immortal flame is steaming and blooming. Chen Ze sits on his knees. There are bursts of rosy clouds on his body, and there are gold scales.


    "It has begun to be demonized." Xuanyuan said fiercely, "the blood essence of the golden scale demon ancestor, I don''t know if this boy can carry it."


    Snow magic moon was surprised after hearing this, "golden scale demon ancestor?"


    That''s a cruel man. He was the leader of the demon clan ten thousand years ago. He fought alone with the top ten experts of the Terran clan to protect the demon domain from being destroyed.


    For only half an hour, the magic medicine around Chen Ze became more and more magnificent, and his body was completely covered with gold scales. Only because the scales were calcined by real fire, they gradually changed from gold to red and white.


    "It''s so ugly. I''m a little regretful that I let him take demon blood pill." snow magic moon tooted her mouth.


    Xuanyuanlie said, "even if the young lady doesn''t like it, there is a big demon level seedling in our demon family. Such a few talents can compete with other demon palace saints."


    "Let''s see if he can survive the demonization of demon blood pill."


    The Snow Demon palace leader stood in the air and secretly praised Chen Ze for his persistence for so long.


    Gradually, the immortal flame became brighter and brighter, like a Haori hanging in the sky of the demon domain.


    One day


    Two days


    Time turned. If the immortal flame was not still burning, I''m afraid no one would think Chen Ze was still alive. Demon blood pill will be demonized in half a day. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze has not finished for so long.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the seventh day, the immortal Xia''s transpiration flame burst into bloom, turned into a magnificent ball and slowly disappeared. Chen Ze''s long hair was awe inspiring. Snow magic moon saw that the two gold scales from his eyebrows and feet dissipated in the fire.


    This


    Even the master of the Snow Demon palace was very surprised at this scene. Chen Ze quenched himself with real fire immortal flame, and even refined the demonized gold scales completely. It was still the appearance of the human body, which really surprised him.


    Fortunately, taking demon blood pill doesn''t pay attention to appearance, and the demon blood invader pulse can''t be erased.


    "Wow, Chen Ze, you''re still so good-looking. I''m relieved." snow magic moon is very realistic: "if you''re as ugly as Qingcheng, I''ll be sick to death."


    Chen Ze slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid gas. His current physique can''t be estimated. He would have been greatly improved by taking demon blood pill. In addition, he was quenched with real fire immortal flame, and now he is powerful and heinous. Without the help of law, he is now confident to fight with the younger generation of the demon family.


    Moreover, immortal Yan refined not only his demonized appearance, but also the surging demonic power, which was completely transformed into the real qi circulation body needed by the human race. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to expose, no one knows that he has taken demon blood pill.


    This is the only good thing. Once you find a chance, run. What inherits the Snow Demon palace? Do I want to be greedy enough to come to the fairy world and return to the earth to be comfortable as the president of our group.


    Boom


    The Snow Demon palace leader suddenly slapped Chen Ze. He was fearless and shook him with his fist.


    Suddenly, the floating clouds in the sky were dispersed for hundreds of miles, and Chen Ze only retreated half a mile away.


    "Yes, Zhendan has the strength comparable to the top experts of our demon family. Chen Ze, you are now qualified to be my son-in-law of Xuegu blade."


    Seeing her father''s approval, snow magic moon was naturally happy, "father, you keep your word."


    "I naturally keep my word, on the premise that he has to get the top three in the duel between the young people." Xue guren waved his big sleeve and ordered xuanyuanlie: "inform me and hold a competition in five days."


    Chen Ze looked around and wanted to leave. Snow magic Moon said with a smile, "Chen Ze, you are a demon now. Don''t think about returning to the Terran. Why, you will be so wronged if you marry me?"


    Chen Ze sighed: "snow magic moon, you don''t understand biology. The racial gap between us is too large to bear children."


    Snow magic moon blushed when she heard about it: "you... Think of children. I hate it!"


    Um


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the girl''s brain hole was so wonderful, but he is safe now. The demon blood pill didn''t let the demon family treat him as their own person, and the Terran wouldn''t find it. He could use his dual identity to walk in the fairy world, which provided convenience for him to find chaotic green lotus.


    Qingcheng recovers well first. With a wide nose and a heat wave, he looks at the war and disdains cold hum: "they took advantage of me. My strength has not been completely restored. But even so, I will be dark first."


    "Among the 18 demon generals in the Snow Demon palace, dark Li and I are the strongest, and each of them has two demon generals to follow. Although the remaining three people have not made a clear statement, they are not necessarily the people of snow solitary blade. Now the Snow Demon palace is facing disintegration, and his competition is obviously aimed at the idea that no one will offend." Qingshan said.


    "Father, if he directly promises others, I can''t help it. But now the competition is to win or lose. Snow magic moon is mine!"

 Chapter 478

    The marriage of the only daughter of the Snow Demon palace leader is a major event. All the 18 demons in the Snow Demon palace will arrive.


    Chen Ze watched in the dark. The scene was not as strange as he expected. Except that some demon clan characteristics were that they didn''t want to be completely transformed, they were all human shapes in general.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ve grown up when I''m getting married. Thanks for your love and attention, all of you come to propose marriage." on the empty hall, it''s snowy white. Xue guren sits on the throne of the palace master and smiles at the 18 demon Generals: "but I only have one daughter. I like the young talents of your families very much and can''t choose. So I held this competition."


    Qingcheng gets up first and salutes: "palace master, I don''t know the rules of the competition."


    "Little qingniu, little qingniu, you have been the most skilful young generation in our demon palace since childhood, and you are also my favorite one." Xue guren smiled at him: "there is only one rule. All participants fight in pairs and rank according to the number of wins. Those who win the same game will try again until they compare the ranking."


    "Palace master, but the first husband named Miss magic moon?" at this time, another young man got up and saluted. Looking at his triangular face, he was very uncomfortable. He was covered in dark war robes and his nails were slender and sharp.


    Xue guren said, "you are young talents, but I choose my son-in-law, not my disciples. Finally, the top three are qualified. At that time, my daughter will say who she likes."


    Qingcheng was not happy at first. "Palace master, if so, there is no difference between the first and the third. What''s the point of this competition?"


    "Yes, there are only five of us. It''s too big to choose three for Miss magic moon," said the man with a triangular face.


    Xue Gu Ren said with a smile, "those who are in the top three but are not selected will get a chance to choose treasures in our Snow Demon palace treasure house. The higher the ranking, the more treasures you can choose."


    There are many treasures in the Snow Demon palace. It''s really worth choosing.


    The two young people had no objection and took their seats. Xue guren looked at the five proposed demon Generals: "five, do you have any doubts?"


    "No, it''s up to the palace master to decide," said Castle Peak.


    Xue guren nodded: "that''s true, but their five younger generation are too familiar with each other. It''s clear who they really fight with and who they fake. What I want to see is your real combat power. So I personally selected a young hero to join in and compete with you."


    Huh?


    After listening to this, everyone was surprised. Today''s competition is due to people forcing Xue guren to submit. What, he dares to arrange his own people to join?


    "Palace leader, I''m afraid it''s wrong. The children of our five families are all the descendants of the demon generals under the demon palace. They all live and die for the demon palace in exchange for this marriage opportunity." Qingshan said.


    "Not bad. Palace leader, I don''t agree with others to join." dark Li also opened his mouth.


    Xue guren smiled calmly and said, "you guys, I set the competition and I chose the people. If you feel unfair, you can refuse to participate."


    At this moment, the Snow Demon palace leader was domineering. Although the people present despised it, it''s not the time to turn their faces directly.


    "Besides... I''m the younger generation of Snow Demon palace. Don''t be afraid to challenge." Xue guren looked at the five younger generations and was full of encouragement.


    "Yes, no matter who he is, I''ll take care of him when he comes!" Qingcheng jumped out first.


    "I''m not even afraid." the man in black with a triangular face also opened his mouth.


    The remaining three people also expressed their attitude. Xue guren smiled, "OK. My good nephew, I''m not afraid of your challenge. Please go to the hall and have a chat with everyone."


    Chen Ze knew he should be on the stage, but he was also worried. He killed so many young people of the demon clan. Who knows how many are the descendants of these 18 demon generals.


    Boom!


    The table in front of Qingcheng Xian immediately broke. He was so excited that others didn''t understand. When Qingshan looked at Chen Ze, he also shot at him.


    I don''t know what means the boy used to make them fall out of the transmission channel and die in the void. This revenge is always in his heart.


    Xue guren himself got up and said, "come on, good nephew, I''ve seen you elders."


    The green mountain snorted coldly, "palace master, I''m afraid your virtuous nephew is a family."


    Huh?


    Other demons will not understand. If there is a Terran in the Snow Demon palace, it is difficult for them to accept it.


    Qingcheng first said: "it''s not just the human race. Uncle AMLI and Xiaowu died in his hands. And most of the more than 30 young people who followed my father to the human race secret territory this time died in his hands. Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to dare to come to our demon domain and our Snow Demon palace. You really want to die!"


    His voice did not fall. Among the many demon generals present, seven or eight killed Chen Ze, especially the man named dark Li. His green pupils exuded a dark cold, and he wanted to swallow Chen Ze immediately.


    Xue guren waved and shook everyone''s will to suppress Chen Ze. "Before, it was just a race struggle, everyone took their own decisions, and a life and death war was inevitable. You can''t be merciful when you see Chen Ze, and Chen Ze can''t be kind when you see you. But now, unlike in the past, Chen Ze has taken the demon blood pill and turned into a demon."


    After he said, he looked at the people present: "ladies and gentlemen, the ancient motto of the demon family. Those who take the demon blood pill are the demon family. I hope you will abandon your past grievances and welcome Chen Ze to join us."


    Qingcheng''s anger is hard to dispel. When he sees Chen Ze walking past him, he can look at him sideways: "little qingniu, you don''t have to run. This time we''re together."


    Fuck!


    Qingchengxian''s face is black.


    Castle Peak still refused to accept: "Chen Ze, with your talent, you must be trained as an important disciple in the human immortal house. Why are you willing to degenerate into a demon?"


    "When I joined the demon clan, I abandoned the secret and turned to the light. How did I become degenerate in the eyes of senior green mountain? Senior was born a demon. Do you still despise your identity?"


    Xuanyuanlie picked his eyebrows and feet on one side and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Castle Peak was afraid to speak in front of the Snow Demon palace leader with his strength. Today, he was preached by a younger generation.


    "Hum, I suspect you are a spy sent by the Terran. You said you took the demon blood pill. Who believes it?" said green mountain.


    Xuanyuanlie stepped out and said, "hundreds of people from the Snow Demon palace saw it. Chen Ze took the demon blood pill of the golden scale demon ancestor. The demonization ended in seven days."


    what!


    Castle Peak was shocked.


    The demon blood pill of the golden scale demon ancestor was eaten by Chen Ze, who dared not take it.


    Qingcheng feels bad first.


    Chen Ze''s flesh body in the secret place can shake him. If Chen Ze takes the demon blood pill to further improve his physique, how can he fight.


    "Hum, it''s just a Terran taking demon blood pill. At best, it can only be regarded as a half demon. What capital does it have to compete with our pure demon family. I chose you in the first war!" the triangular faced Brown company disdained to speak.


    Qingcheng glances first and snorts. I''m afraid I don''t know grandma who was hammered.


    "Everyone has to fight. It doesn''t matter who comes first and who comes later." Xue Gu blade said.


    Chen Ze, the younger generation of the demon clan, is now very confident. Now he has improved his cultivation. He also has an immortal Epee in his hand. The mysterious immortal learned in the magic cube of the mysterious courtyard can also be used. There are also three unique sword areas.


    There are two more rules, fearless and fearless.


    It''s just that he''s worried about how to get away.


    A group of demons will kill him in the Snow Demon palace. There is a kuhong lurking outside the Snow Demon Palace at any time.

 Chapter 479

    "Brown Lian, don''t underestimate Chen Ze. This son can kill so many generations of talents of our demon family in the secret territory, and his cultivation will be extraordinary." the demon general Brown Xuan told him.


    Brown Lian disdained to look at Chen Ze: "father, the so-called trial is just a gimmick made by Qingshan alone. Do those crooked melons and cracked dates deserve to be called young talents?"


    "In short, don''t be careless!"


    Brown also wants to enter the Snow Demon palace, but now there are too many competitors, it is impossible to cut them one by one. Only by marrying Xue guren can he deal with others. When Xue guren is left alone, his plan for a long time will succeed.


    The duel between Chen Ze and brown Lian is arranged in the first war. The vast land outside the Snow Demon palace is their duel place.


    Brown Lian soared into the air with a black evil spirit. He looked coldly at Chen Ze: "Terran, don''t say I don''t give you a chance. Go ahead, I''ll give you three moves."


    "Thank you."


    This competition requires momentum. Everyone has the same identity, and no one wants to weaken each other. Especially now, their performance is related to the image in the heart of snow magic moon.


    But Chen Ze''s cheap answer disdained the demon family generals present.


    "The Terran is despicable and just wants to take advantage of it. Under my son''s strong cultivation, any conspiracy is futile," Brown said


    "This son is really mean. If he hadn''t destroyed the transmission channel, I could have brought back more young people. Unfortunately, in the void, with my ability, I can only protect the return of three young people." green mountain road.


    Having said that, Castle Peak knows that Chen Ze''s strength is not due to these means. But he didn''t need to remind brown.


    Cluck


    In the purple and gold chariot in the distance, the snow magic moon heard Chen Ze''s words and smiled: "Chen Ze is so fun."


    "Miss, how do I feel that Chen Ze is shameless." the maid tooted her mouth.


    "Don''t you think this kind of shameless is very cute." snow magic moon doesn''t wear a veil at this time, and the beautiful face is unique even in the immortal world where beautiful women are rampant.


    On the other hand, brown Lian was also surprised at Chen Ze''s response and immediately said with a smile, "come on."


    Chen Ze nodded and slowly raised his fist. Although winning is to marry snow magic moon, if he doesn''t fight, he will lose the deterrence of Xue guren''s son-in-law. He is just an ordinary demon addict. No matter the demon general in the demon palace or Ku Hong who is eyeing covetously outside, he will mercilessly give him a hand.


    Whoosh


    Chen Ze''s body speed soared, and his fist blew out. Only half of his childhood terror was revealed.


    Brown company didn''t care, but it was too late to resist after feeling the threat.


    With only one punch, he was smashed, spit blood, fly over, collapse the ridge ten miles away, and buried by boulders.


    This is Chen Ze''s strength!


    "So strong!" snow magic moon''s eyes burst with peach, "see, this is my future husband. He is so handsome that the fox spirit in Qianling demon palace is jealous to death, giggle..."


    The maid can only laugh with her. As for whether Chen Ze is strong or not, how can she know that she is only a little demon in the Qi realm.


    One punch made Brown lose so simply, which shocked the demon generals present.


    Terran, when did such a strong man appear. It is worthy of taking the physique of the golden scale demon ancestor, and the strength is comparable to that of allogeneic.


    Chen Ze turned slowly and waited for the Snow Demon palace leader to announce the result. Unexpectedly, there was a rumble behind him. Suddenly, huge stones flew across the sky, and a roar of animals shocked the world.


    A huge black scorpion rushed out of the rubble, with a body more than ten feet long, an inverted tail across the head, and a sharp tail needle at the tip.


    Ho


    The two claws were bigger than Chen Ze''s body and swept towards him. The demon clan has emerged and its combat power has been increased by at least 30%.


    Brown company was originally the cultivation of refining spirit realm. Now it fights with its own body and smashes down the mountain and cracks the stone. Ordinary people can''t bear it at all.


    Brown saw that Chen Ze was indifferent and wanted to shake him, but he sneered. His son''s blow, even the little green bull dare not resist. Chen Ze''s doing this is purely for death.


    "Die!"


    At this time, he was angry, and Brown''s shot didn''t converge at all. Besides, Chen Ze is not Xue guren''s son-in-law now. He''s just a demon addict. Why not die.


    Boom!


    The crowd watched Chen Ze fight with his fist, and then his whole body was covered with claws and feet. It is conceivable that he would end up.


    Hoo


    The breath of turbulence spread horizontally, and the wind almost wiped out everything in a half mile radius.


    It''s over.


    Brown Xiao smiled. What human genius killed many young people of the demon family. He was not vulnerable in front of his son.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The splashed dust has not been completely dispersed, and I don''t know what crack sounds one after another. Before we could see what it was, we saw huge pieces of black and brown armor shooting around.


    The dust finally fell. In mid air, Chen Ze carried Brown Lian''s tail, and only half of his two claws were left. Brown Pang knew that the giant armor that had just collapsed was his son''s claws!


    The calf shook his head and gloated. This is the end of belittling Chen Ze.


    "Stop!" Brown Pang roared, "it''s just a duel. Why do you give such a heavy hand! If you''re not my race, your heart will be different! Chen Ze, even if you take the demon blood pill, you still don''t regard me as your own."


    Boom


    For a moment, the dust splashed hundreds of meters again to block out the sky and the sun.


    Chen Ze pulled Brown Lian''s tail and smashed it hard at the ridge. He didn''t care about Brown''s words, "he killed me, but you drank and scolded me directly?"


    Facing Chen Ze''s question, where can brown take care of it? He rushed to the fragmented valley. Brown was dying and had no previous arrogance.


    Xuegu blade sighed and said, "this time, the brown company moves to kill the heart first. Chen Ze is only a normal defense and has no fault. I declare that in the first war, Chen Ze Sheng!"


    Although Brown is unwilling, he must accept the result. After all, there are four other demons on one side who will catch the plane and make trouble. He can''t cheat.


    "Brown Pang, can brown Lian continue to participate in the test?" Xue guren asked himself.


    "No. palace leader, it seems that my son doesn''t have a good fate with your daughter. Let''s quit."


    Although marriage is important, it is no more important than son. He didn''t even watch the next competition. He left the Snow Demon palace directly with brown company and ran to his territory.


    "Brown company withdrew from the test due to serious injury, and the rest of his competitors can win a match." Xue guren announced, "next game, Luo Yundong vs. entropy Tao!"


    This result is not met by everyone. Before it starts, everyone has a win.


    Chen zetui returns to Xuegu blade. He is afraid that he will be attacked by others. The duel between Luo Yundong and entropy Tao was as fierce as before, and all kinds of talents and immortal methods raced against each other.


    The two fought for nearly two hours before they could decide the outcome. Entropy Tao won with half moves and got the second victory, ranking first temporarily.


    Xue guren smiled at the duel and asked Chen Ze, "how about it?"


    "Generally speaking, if they are in this state, I can solve them all at once."


    Arrogance!


    The end demon swept his eyes, but Chen Ze didn''t think so. Entropy Tao, who had finished the duel, said, "I''ll choose you next! Chen Ze, be ready for failure!"

 Chapter 480

    In the third game, qingchengxian''s opponent is AMLI''s parent-child Liubei, a beautiful man. If he hadn''t come to take part in the marriage competition of snow magic moon, Chen Ze thought he was a woman dressed differently.


    Xuanyuan lie was on Chen Ze''s side. He whispered, "see clearly, these two talents are your biggest opponents. Although the palace master gives the scope of the first three, you won''t let other demons have an excuse to make trouble until you get the first choice."


    This is probably the advantage of internal determination.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "could it be that the cultivation of these demon generals has been comparable to that of the palace master?"


    "In terms of cultivation, they are not as good as the palace master. But there are only 18 demon generals in the Snow Demon palace. Now there are 15 who have different feelings for the palace master. If they are all killed, the Snow Demon palace will no longer exist." Xuanyuan said, "it''s best to maintain the status quo."


    Even Chen Ze can think of this method of treating the symptoms rather than the root causes. As an old monster who has lived for an unknown time, the Snow Demon palace leader is not clear.


    There must be something behind it that he doesn''t know.


    Talking about the other side, the two have fought. Xuanyuanlie will not remind Chen Ze to pay attention to these two people for no reason. He knows the fighting power of the little green bull, but Chen Ze is a little surprised by the performance of this Liubei.


    Such a beautiful man is full of Demon power, and his delicate body can shake with the little green bull who is famous for his toughness.


    The colliding demons bloom in the sky, and the vigorous wind is better than waves. In the chaos, a big black snake meanders up and collides with the blue giant cow opposite.


    Chen Ze knew why dark Li followed him so much. The black Teng snake he killed was of the same race with this Liubei.


    "Qingcheng is worthy of being the first person in the younger generation of our demon family. He has such fighting power when he recovers from his new injury. He can''t be separated from Liubei. He is powerful." some demon will praise him.


    The demon general on the side of AMLI was not happy: "as far as I know, these famous young people have not been handed over yet. How can they be the first person? Let''s see who is powerful today."


    The two sides are facing each other. On the battlefield, the two have faced each other for more than ten moves and then separated. The flowing wine cup was dressed in black and was extremely beautiful. He raised his hand and pulled out a black bone whip, which was full of the cold nature of the snake family.


    The green eyes are full of war, reflecting qingchengxian''s figure.


    Little qingniu Qingcheng was more domineering at first, and the black ink knife was carried by his side. Both of them used their own magic tools to show that the appetizer has passed and they are going to start making real moves.


    "In his early years, little green bull once obtained the real blood of powerful immortals to wash his blood. He has a unique talent and is known as the invincible of his generation. Liubei was also taken by dark Li to the cold pool of Qianling demon palace to suddenly understand the immortal method. With the talent of the black Python family, he is also the best among the demon families of his generation."


    Xuanyuan strongly reminded Chen Ze, "that''s it. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Little qingniu really hasn''t made any progress. If Liubei is the same, I can only say that the young generation of your demon family is too bad."


    "Arrogance!" entropy Tao drank coldly: "Chen Ze, their first place is just the ranking of the Snow Demon palace. I can''t imagine the size of the demon domain. There are thousands of demon palaces everywhere, and those young heroes who are famous in the demon domain are the real experts. We still have a lot of differences compared with them."


    "No, just no, don''t talk to me here." Chen Ze mocked.


    Entropy Tao was furious: "I will abolish you in the next war!"


    Chen Ze smiled. Being a loser is his specialty. Someone even threatened him with this thing.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise on the other side of the battle. Qingcheng met Liubei for a mile and looked at each other in the air.


    "Qingcheng, you are not my opponent when you are seriously injured. You''d better leave some strength to compete with others for the second place." Liubei drank loudly.


    Of course, Qingcheng is unwilling, but Qingshan is very considerate. Even if he wins the first place, he may not become xueguren''s son-in-law. The new shape of his son''s demon body is not stable. It''s not worth leaving hidden dangers for a ranking.


    As for the reward of Xuegu blade, it is just a rare but useless chicken rib baby, which is of no value to their qingniu family.


    "My son lost this war." Qingshan said decisively.


    Qingcheng didn''t understand: "father, I haven''t lost yet."


    "Come down," said Castle Peak.


    Seeing that castle peak was so decisive in admitting defeat, Xuegu blade did not hesitate and directly announced: "in the third inning, Liuchu won a move and a victory."


    Then he turned to look at Chen Ze and entropy Tao: "you two still have half an hour to rest. Take good care of it."


    Unexpectedly, entropy Tao bowed and said, "palace leader, I have completely recovered and can fight right away. Of course, if some people are afraid, I can drag on."


    Chen Ze murmured and smiled, "palace master, I''m almost rested. Since entropy Tao wants to fight now, I can help him."


    Chen Ze can decide for himself, but behind entropy Tao is the demon general Yan Zhen, which needs his consent.


    Xuegu blade looked at it and Yan Zhen said, "since my son is not afraid, then fight."


    Xue Gu blade nodded and announced the start of the battle.


    The two flew out of the air for only half a mile, and Chen Ze took the lead in saying, "entropy Tao, are you ready?"


    "What?" entropy Tao turned to look at him.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s disdain, he opened his mouth: "one!"


    Huh?


    People in the rear were surprised that the duel at this level had to go out for hundreds of miles, otherwise the residual power of the duel might affect them.


    Why did the two suddenly stop.


    "Is someone going to admit defeat?" Yan Zhen said with a smile. If so, it would never be his son.


    Castle Peak didn''t make any expression. It seems that brown Lian''s injury hasn''t attracted their attention. If Chen Ze is really so easy to deal with, why would Xuegu blade be willing to take the risk of offending them and let Chen Zhen join in.


    "A move will defeat you!"


    Chen Ze raised his fingers to dominate the airway.


    "Arrogance! I want to see how you defeated me!" entropy Tao immediately gathered Demon power to unite immortal decision. They were born with the fire attribute of the Chifeng tiger family, but they saw that he turned into a huge flame tiger and roared at Chen Ze.


    Fire?


    Whether xuanyuanlie or snow fantasy moon, I''m afraid all the people in the Snow Demon palace laughed. Is Chen Ze afraid of fire? How can lengtouqing who dares to quench his body with real fire be suppressed by this attack.


    The distance between them is only 300 meters, and the distance between them and the demon generals watching the war is almost this distance.


    Roar


    A huge tiger roared and swallowed Chen Ze with the huge mouth of the blood basin.


    "It''s over." Yan Zhen''s expression relaxed. "Palace leader, my son can''t stop hurting Chen Ze''s life. I hope you don''t pursue responsibility."


    Xuegu blade looked at the place where the flame was steaming: "look, don''t draw a conclusion so early."


    Huh?


    Yan Zhen turned his head, and the tiger suddenly turned into illusion and dissipated immediately. Chen Ze''s hair fluttered, and the fist that hit the immortal flame tiger had hit entropy Tao in front of him.


    The smell is terrible!


    Entropy Tao was stunned. This was his strongest blow. How could he be cracked so easily? What kind of monster is Chen Ze? He is not afraid of immortal fire!


    "You dare!"


    Yan Zhen stepped angrily, but was stopped by a purple and gold halberd: "Yan Zhen, you can''t step in."


    "Xuanyuanlie, if my son is in danger, let go!"


    He made a move without fear. Xuanyuan''s fierce halberd drove him back. The curtain fell in the center of the eyes of other demons. Although they all know that xuanyuanlie''s cultivation is comparable to that of a demon general, Yan Zhen has the capital to disobey and rebel. He was suppressed by xuanyuanlie.


    A xuanyuanlie is still so, what about Xuegu blade?


    "Don''t worry, Chen zeruo deliberately killed your son. I''ll kill him first."


    Bang!


    Boom!


    The moment they fought, the mountains under the square collapsed and dust and smoke flew up. There is still blood gas in the area where Chen Ze stands. If he is not hurt, his blood can only be entropy Tao''s.


    "Get out of the way, my son has been defeated. Do you want to stop him?" Yan Zhen shouted when he saw this.


    Xuanyuanlie dodged his body, but first came to Chen Ze''s body to protect him.


    "I told them to fight together, but I didn''t listen. Look, I didn''t stand a punch." Chen Ze looked very impatient.


    Xuanyuan said with a smile, "you will die if you are not angry."


    Chen Ze shook his head left and right: "is there anyone here?"


    Xuanyuan fierce battle halberd a shock: "I!"


    This


    Chen Ze had doubts for a long time. Xuanyuan''s strong breath is clearly not the demon family. Today, it was admitted by him or a small accident for Chen Ze: "Uncle lie, you are also a human taking the demon blood pill?"


    "I''m a Terran. I''ve never taken demon blood pill." Xuanyuan said fiercely.


    "Shit!" Chen Ze said rudely, "then you encourage the Snow Demon palace leader to force me to eat the demon blood pill."


    "If you don''t eat, you have to die. And I''ve never seen a young lady so happy. It''s good for you to stay with her." xuanyuanlie said.


    Chen Ze didn''t tangle with these and asked curiously, "since you are a Terran, why are you in the demon domain? And they don''t seem to exclude you."


    "This is my business." xuanyuanlie looked coldly at his feet. Entropy Tao in the stone pile was very miserable. Half of his body was broken by Chen Ze, "another serious injury."


    Entropy Tao''s next opponent is Qingcheng and Liubei first, and Quansheng cultivation is not likely to be able to fight. What''s more, with such a heavy injury, he can only withdraw from the game.


    Qingcheng doesn''t fight Liubei first, and then adds another victory. Luo Yundong, who has fought against entropy Tao, is uncomfortable. He had a fight with entropy Tao. He couldn''t take advantage of it.


    Other demons will be surprised. What is this Chen Ze doing here?


    Hit one and hurt another. If you continue to fight like this, he will be the only one who can let Xue MengYue choose her husband in the end.


    Damn it, did Xuegu blade aim at this from the beginning?


    Castle Peak and dark Li looked at each other and immediately had their own plan.

 Chapter 481

    Brown company took the initiative to challenge Chen Ze and withdrew from the competition seriously.


    Entropy Tao found Chen Ze and failed miserably.


    Who''s next?


    Snow magic moon didn''t think it was too big. She opened her mouth in the chariot: "no one opened his mouth. Is my demon family young generation so frightened?"


    The girl just deliberately angered the three people. Qingcheng couldn''t help but step out and was about to speak, but her father scolded her: "shut up and fight against Chen Ze. You admit defeat."


    "Father!" Qingcheng was extremely oppressed. His last defeat hit him hard. He finally had a chance to revenge. How could he miss it.


    "Can''t you see that snow magic moon will choose Chen Ze no matter how many places you get? You still have a new injury and need some time to recuperate. If you leave a hidden disease, it will be bad for your future practice." Castle Peak said, "a temporary dispute is the stupidest act."


    On the other side, dark Li also told Liubei: "now you have won the little green bull and sit firmly on the second throne. If snow magic moon chooses you, everyone is happy. If you don''t choose, you can go to the treasure house of Snow Demon palace to choose babies and don''t suffer."


    Dark Li didn''t want to marry Xue guren, but four competitors did, so he came to propose marriage.


    In his opinion, the best ending is that no one marries Xue guren.


    Liubei didn''t react as much as Qingcheng first, but he was also uncomfortable. If he admits defeat, doesn''t it mean that he is frightened by Chen Ze? How can you look up when it comes out.


    Only Luo Yundong is very direct. He can''t even fight entropy Tao. The remaining three people are so fierce. It''s better to admit defeat directly than looking for abuse.


    The remaining three people all admit defeat to Chen Ze, and Luo Yundong quit directly. Qingcheng competed with Liubei again, so the competition was over.


    Chen Ze won the first place with six wins.


    Liubei won the second place with five wins, followed by Qingcheng.


    Xuegu blade and Xuanyuan lie looked at each other, and their goal was achieved. Now that Chen Ze gets the first place as he wishes, the dilemma that the five demons will jointly force him to choose marriage will be solved.


    "Well, since the top three have competed, yue''er, you have seen the performance of the three. I don''t know who you like?" Xue guren asked pretendingly.


    Xue Xiangyue said calmly, "my ideal husband is an unparalleled master like my father. Unfortunately, Qingcheng ran away without fighting with Liuchu first, which disappointed me. Father, I choose Chen Ze."


    Sure enough.


    In fact, these demons will have guessed the result. At the same time, they were also surprised how Xuegu blade recruited Chen Ze, the super genius of the Terran.


    When they withdraw to the Snow Demon palace, all the demons will find excuses to leave. No one wants to face the snow solitary blade alone.


    Snow Demon palace, Chen Ze is very boring. Snow magic moon didn''t know where she had gone, but xuanyuanlie suddenly came to him.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze had a big opinion on him.


    "Send you back," said xuanyuanlie.


    Chen Ze''s two eyebrows were surprised and almost lifted to the top of his head: "would you be so kind?"


    "Chen Ze, you recklessly quenched your body with the true fire immortal flame, but you have somehow refined all the characteristics of taking demon blood pill. As long as you don''t say it, no one will know that you have degenerated into a demon." xuanyuanlie said.


    Chen Ze chuckled: "you didn''t do it. If you beat that man away for me at that time, I would come to the demon domain with you."


    "Do you know who the golden scale demon ancestor is?" Xuanyuan asked fiercely.


    "I don''t know."


    Xuanyuan said fiercely, "the body of the golden scale demon ancestor is a golden scale carp, which is raised in the powerful preaching pool of the Taoist door. It is transformed day and night and turns into a demon through spiritual practice. As the old saying goes, is the golden scale a thing in the pool..."


    "When the situation changes, it will turn into a dragon?" Chen Ze said.


    Xuanyuan shook his head and said, "although I haven''t heard this sentence, the golden scale demon family finally turned into a dragon and became the strongest demon family in the world. His blood essence demon pill has blood inheritance and is now obtained by you. If you make good use of it in the future, it will certainly help you to be incomparable on the road of cultivation!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand why Xue guren wants to send himself away, and doesn''t ask much. He originally wanted to find a chance to leave. If he was really trapped here to get married and have children, how could he find the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.


    "What about the snow moon?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Miss, I''ll explain. You''ll meet by chance. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, so he followed xuanyuanlie and left the Snow Demon palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial sister Ji, have a rest."


    In the square, Ji chubai, dressed in coarse clothes, sat on the ground sweeping the floor with a broom. Her legs were strangely bent and apparently broken. Her breath was weak and her cultivation was abolished.


    Kong Cheng squatted on one side and poured some water for her with a bowl.


    Wow


    Suddenly, a foot stretched out and kicked the water over. Zhan Yu shouted angrily, "Kong Cheng, didn''t you hear what I said? Who dares to help her? I''ll end up like who."


    "Zhan Yu, Chen Ze is dead. Isn''t that enough?" Kong Cheng said.


    Bang!


    Zhan Yu, who had no accomplishments, kicked Kong Cheng out a few steps, "not enough! Not enough! I''ll play slowly and let her live and die!"


    Wow


    Zhan Yu kicked the broken bowl everywhere: "clean it up. If you can''t finish sweeping the square and the mountain road today, don''t want to rest."


    Then he stared at Kong Cheng: "boy, mind your own business, or I''ll clean up with you!"


    Empty Cheng pursed his mouth and looked at Ji chubai. After all, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was just an ordinary disciple. Luckily, he was chosen to be a named disciple of Jun Xingyue. He served tea and poured water. In fact, he was no different from ordinary disciples.


    Chen Ze is dead and Ji chubai is ignored by the abandoned master. If he offends Zhan Yu, he will end up worse than Ji chubai.


    The demon is easy to break. Chen Ze''s sudden death is difficult for the people of Qin Tianxian mansion to accept. But the news was brought back by Qu Weijin, so they couldn''t help believing it.


    Chen Ze''s talent attracted the immortal mansion master''s attention. When he learned of his death, he became angry and personally ordered Qu Weijin to be shut into Jiefeng for punishment.


    Otherwise, with Qu Weijin''s character, how can Zhan Yu bully Ji chubai so much.


    Le Tianshu and others in the east mansion don''t know about it. They are practicing hard now, hoping to meet the man and kill him in the future to avenge Chen Ze.


    For more than a month, Chen Ze finally stood in front of the Mountain Gate of qintianxian mansion and felt the air here. Chen Ze felt very comfortable. At the same time, he also secretly scolded Xuanyuan lie for being not human, and even threw him at the junction of human and demon domains. After many difficulties and dangers along the way, I came back here.


    "Can you excuse me? I want to clean here."


    Suddenly a familiar voice came, and Chen Ze trembled at the bottom of his heart. He turned his head and didn''t see anyone. He bowed his head slightly before he saw the figure sitting on the ground. The two legs are strangely bent. Obviously, they can''t support standing and walking. They can only drag their body to sit on the ground.


    His clothes were ragged and his legs were full of bruises for healing. With a broom in hand, they are so miserable but have to work.


    They just looked at each other and were all stunned. No one can believe what his eyes see.

 Chapter 482

    Have no words with each other.


    Chen Ze knelt slowly in front of Ji chubai, whose rough hands were full of calluses and blood bubbles had not completely dissipated.


    She has worked very hard in the past two months. Her accomplishments have been abandoned and her body has been maimed. Moreover, Zhan Yu has to find someone to torture her almost every day.


    "Elder martial sister, what happened?" Chen Ze was almost speechless with tears in his heart.


    She was very painful, but regardless of her own situation, she gently stroked Chen Ze''s face: "it''s really you, you''re all right, great."


    Ji chubai can hold on for so long, but he doesn''t believe that Chen Ze is dead. God treated her well. Chen Ze came back alive.


    "I''m fine, but how could you have such an experience?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ji Chu smiled bitterly, "the Zhan family is domineering in Xianfu. After Qu Weijin brought back the news of your death, he was sent to Jiefeng for ten years. Zhan Yu lost his fear and found a chance to abolish my cultivation."


    She straightened her face and said, "it''s all your credit that I was able to worship the king. Now that you''re dead, I''m not Lei Xiu''s genius. After the cultivation was abandoned, he didn''t pay much attention to me, even if I was tortured like this."


    "It''s my fault that you suffered so much." Chen Ze was sad.


    "I''m fine. The reason why I don''t give up is because I don''t believe you''re dead. You''ve survived in the face of so many experts, and you won''t die." Ji chubai said with a smile: "now you''re back, everything''s fine."


    Chen Ze''s anger steams a little. Yu Guang looks back at the downhill door, "yes, I''m back. Everything is fine."


    He picked up the broom in Ji chubai''s hand and broke it, holding Ji chubai''s arms to lift her up.


    "Oh, I''m really afraid of death. It seems that some people don''t know the end of offending senior brother Zhan Yu! Boy, who gives you the courage!"


    Someone in the distance kept staring at them. At this time, Gao Jiu walked towards them.


    Chen Ze ignored it and turned around to carry Ji chubai on his back. Seeing that Chen Ze was so arrogant, the man immediately got angry: "don''t look at it. Someone dares to offend senior brother Zhan Yu''s dignity. Call me!"


    "They are all Zhan Yu''s henchmen. If they don''t let others help me, they won''t give me even a mouthful of water. If I have a little slack, they will punch and kick me."


    Ji chubai is not a good stubble, although she was bullied. But she wrote down all this revenge and must repay it.


    At this time, six people gathered around and stopped Chen Ze: "boy, I''m ashamed of you. Dare to offend senior brother Zhan Yu''s dignity."


    Chen Ze has no color in his eyes. Looking at these people is like looking at the dead: "choose someone to tell Zhan Yu, and I will find him. Others can die."


    Huh?


    Several people laughed, "who do you think you are? This is Qin Tianxian mansion, and we are all disciples of Qin Tianxian mansion. How dare you kill people in Qin Tianxian mansion? Who do you think you are? The domineering Chen Ze? Ha ha..."


    "Who else am I?"


    Chen Ze asked back, which made the man stunned. Before he could react, Chen Ze kicked out. When the man flew into the air, his body exploded, and the dead bones didn''t exist.


    Ji chubai was stunned. This man is also the cultivation of true Dan realm. He is similar to Chen Ze and was kicked out.


    The remaining five people were stunned. Chen Ze glanced at him, "have you discussed who to choose?"


    Chen Ze''s voice was as terrible as a magic sound in these people''s ears, and he was scared to flee everywhere.


    "Since you don''t choose, I''ll decide."


    Chen Ze stepped up and rushed out for more than 100 meters. He felt a downward pressure on his head and begged: "Chen Ze, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s Zhan Yu''s idea."


    Poof!


    Without hesitation, Chen Zesi stepped on the man and ran after the others.


    On the square, many disciples of Qin Tianxian mansion saw this scene. They were shocked to see Chen Ze killing so ruthlessly and quickly summoned him to the immortal gate law enforcement gate.


    Not far away, a team of law enforcement disciples rushed up and were shocked when they saw Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you''re not dead!"


    Chen Ze ignored them. "Go away and don''t stop me from killing."


    "Chen Ze, this is Qin Tianxian mansion. You can''t be presumptuous!"


    Chen Ze looked sideways at the man: "I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. My elder martial sister was tortured by Zhan Yu day and night, and you turned a blind eye to it. At this time, tell me what immortal mansion should not be presumptuous. What were you doing when Zhan Yu was presumptuous? Did you eat shit?"


    "Chen Ze, no matter what, we don''t allow you to kill people in Xianfu!"


    Ji chubai is worried about whether Chen Ze''s crazy killing will annoy the elders of Xianfu. Although she wanted Chen Ze to avenge herself, she would never let him get into danger again: "younger martial brother, let''s not have a conflict with Xianfu. I''m fine."


    "Elder martial sister, I can''t handle this. Zhan Yu must die!"


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s sense of war broke out in an instant, but the breath shook away the law enforcement team with seven people.


    He walked calmly and killed several people who had almost escaped to the depths of the immortal mansion. The last man was so frightened that he sat on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing: "Chen Ze, I''m wrong. I''ll never do evil with Zhan Yu again. Please bypass me."


    "I said, leave someone to report to Zhan Yu, and I''ll find him. This time, Zhan 1898 can''t protect him!"


    Chen Ze turned around and everyone around him was shocked when he saw it. Who was the man who suddenly rushed in? Why do you feel so domineering and kill people in the immortal mansion!


    This month, the law enforcement disciples of the West mansion monitored the Mountain Gate area. Ke Kui received the news from the disciples that Chen Ze not only didn''t die, but also killed five immortal mansion disciples in front of their law enforcement team, which shocked him.


    Chen Ze didn''t die. He killed so recklessly. It''s obvious that he wants to make things big. He knew that Zhan Yu would cause an accident sooner or later. If Chen zeruo was dead, it''s good to say that Zhan Yu bullied Ji chubai to death, and no one said anything.


    Now that Chen Ze is back, how can Zhan Yu keep Cheng Ze from getting angry with Ji chubai!


    Killing, as expected.


    Ke Kui didn''t dare to hesitate to report directly. All the leaders of the West mansion were alarmed. They were holding a meeting to call several elders who had relations with Chen Ze.


    "What is the situation now? Where is Chen Ze now?" asked fan que, the head of the West mansion.


    A disciple respectfully replied, "Chen Ze returned to his residence with Ji chubai."


    Fan que frowned and looked at you and read: "master, isn''t Ji chubai your disciple? How can Zhan Yu be so insulted and ignored?"


    Jun Xing read his old face. He secretly looked at Zhan Wuxu sitting on one side and said, "this is my responsibility. I''ll go to this old face to apologize to Chen Ze."


    "I''m just a disciple. What can I apologize for?" Zhan 1898 disagreed. "Master of the mansion, Chen zeru killed here. The immortal mansion can''t tolerate it any more."


    Fan que looked at him. "The youngest son of the Cham sect leader is too indulgent. You should discipline him well."


    Zhan Wuxu said, "if my son is wrong, I will punish him. But Chen Ze kills people in the immortal mansion and violates the law. He should be punished according to the law!"


    "If the immortal mansion is willing to kill, it won''t be so troublesome." fan que said, "master Zhan, you should give me an attitude about this matter. Otherwise, I can''t protect your son."


    Zhan Wuxu was helpless and said, "I''ll apologize to Chen Ze and send an apology."


    "It''s the best." fan que said, "Lord, you can go with me."

 Chapter 483

    Ji chubai is lying on the bench. Chen Ze sits on his knees with his back to the elders of Xianmen.


    There are Liang Zhongxian, Rong Xiu and others who have a good relationship between the east house and Chen Ze, and there are also people who came from the west house to make reparations under the leadership of the head of the house, fan que.


    Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled in the fire. He was refining pills for Ji Chu Bai in front of everyone.


    Ji chubai''s legs have been corrected by Chen Ze. She needs to eat Yangxin pill to recover her injury before she can take Taixu pill to recover her cultivation.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have a pill that directly recovers Ji chubai, but he doesn''t want to use it. He just wanted to refine pills in front of everyone and let the high-level people in Xianfu know the importance of Chen Ze.


    Boom


    After the Dan robbery, a fairy heart nourishing pill was released, which made everyone around very jealous. Especially Liang Zhongxian, who is an alchemist, is itching to see Chen Ze''s immortal alchemy.


    Chen Ze personally took the pill to Ji Chu Bai. For a moment, the effect of xianpin Yangxin pill showed. Ji Chu''s pale face began to become ruddy, and even a slight sound came from the broken bones of his legs.


    Half a moment later, Ji chubai''s body injury was completely repaired by Yangxin pill. Then Chen Ze took out a Taixu pill, and the breath revealed when the seal was lifted made Zhan 1898 covet. If there is such a pill, his son''s abandoned cultivation can also be restored.


    Ji chubai takes Taixu pill again, and the broken meridians begin to connect. The real pill in the Dan house can finally communicate with the outside world and drive at will.


    After Chen Ze had finished all this, Qin Zhan said, "Chen Ze, the head of the West mansion brought two elders to apologize to you. Let''s go."


    "Apologize for me?" Chen Ze looked back at him. "Vice leader Qin, my elder martial sister is a disciple of the West mansion. She has been bullied like this for two months and doesn''t care. Come apologize for me? Find the wrong person."


    "Chen Ze, this is my fault. Chu Bai is my disciple and I didn''t protect her well. I promise I won''t let anyone bully her in the future. I will certainly give my unique skills to her." Jun Xing read.


    Chen Zegen didn''t look him in the eye, "king, I was wrong that day. I shouldn''t have promised to enter your court for elder martial sister. Go, we won''t accept your apology. My elder martial sister will no longer be your disciple in the future. You have nothing to do with it."


    "Chen Ze, why are you so unfeeling? Elder Jun regrets that he is an elder after all." Huyan said.


    "Sect leader, you haven''t experienced everything about us. Don''t advise us. Besides, I can''t put it down until Zhan Yu dies. Otherwise, I will investigate to the end!" Chen Ze refused.


    Fan que sighed. It seems that his face is not good today. Chen Ze was determined to pursue the matter to the end, which made him very unhappy. After all, the elders of Xianfu came to apologize this time. Chen Ze was so ignorant that they couldn''t stand down.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t know the heaven and the highland so much. Do you really act recklessly by virtue of your talent?" Zhan Wuxu threw a fist at fan que: "master fan, I''ve given face, but you can see the result. It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but someone disagrees and leaves!"


    Qin Zhan shook his head and said, "Chen Ze, in any case, you can''t kill five people when you come back. This time, we think things happen for a reason and won''t be investigated. But at the same time, I hope you don''t make a big fuss about it, so that everyone won''t get down."


    "I won''t give up so easily. Zhan Yu, I must kill!" Chen Ze got up and looked at the crowd: "I will prove to you that I have this ability!"


    "Then prove to me how you have this ability!" fan que turned and left.


    Jun Xingyue still wants to recover. Chen Ze doesn''t want to see him, and Ji chubai hasn''t seen him. Finally, I had to leave bitterly. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one person left in the courtyard.


    "Chen Ze, this is the reality. Now Xianfu relies on Zhan 1898 to defend the demon clan. It''s very difficult for you to revenge. Don''t be impulsive. You have few talents. You must wait until you have that strength."


    Chen Ze said, "sect leader, I will deal with this matter. I will not be impulsive and will be responsible for my actions."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhan Wuxu returned to the door, he was so angry that he choked his waist and shouted angrily, "what is it? He is just a junior. What is the qualification to be crazy with me?"


    "Father, didn''t we agree? Can we make a fuss about his murder?" Zhan Yu said.


    Pop!


    Zhan Wuxu beat his son for the first time, and he didn''t do it lightly: "you still have the face to talk here. All this is because of you! Do you know how exquisite Chen Ze''s Alchemy skills are? My father is still worried about the situation breaking pill. If you didn''t cause trouble, would you be rejected to invite him to alchemy as the head of our immortal family?"


    Zhan Yu was beaten and said, "father, you beat me. You beat me for Chen Ze..."


    The guy even cried loudly. Zhan Wuxu was relieved for a moment and patted his son on the shoulder: "my father was just angry for a moment. But you really can''t do it wantonly now. Now the house Lord has a lot of complaints against me, and your cultivation can''t be recovered for a while. If you are more presumptuous, I may not protect you!"


    At this time, a disciple came in and whispered in Zhan Wuxu''s ear, "Chen Ze has gone to Jiefeng."


    "Pay close attention. I always think this boy is not so simple and can''t cause anything to him." Zhan 1898 ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t eat?" Chen Ze put the jade bottle containing Yangxin Pill on the stone table. There are already four side by side here.


    "Don''t eat even if you die." Qu Weijin''s face is black and blue. Don''t look at it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to recover from his injury. Chen Ze is too much.


    He was very surprised to see Chen Ze visiting him. He just wanted to jump up and hug him. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze beat him up with his fist without saying a word.


    Finally, I gave a heart nourishing pill to recover from the injury. But he never expected that the injury had just recovered and Chen Ze started again.


    Repeated three times, he now said nothing to eat Yangxin pill, for fear that Chen Ze would shoot at him again.


    "Well, beating you three times can be regarded as venting my elder martial sister." Chen Ze clapped his hands: "don''t beep in the future. Do you know if your false news has hurt my elder martial sister?"


    Qu Weijin was very worried when the disciple guarding Jiefeng told him about Ji chubai. But he couldn''t get out of Jiefeng, so he had to stare.


    "What are you going to do about it?" Qu Weijin asked. He knew that Chen Ze would never give up so easily.


    "Of course, I killed Zhan Yu. I''m not willing to let this boy die." Chen Ze said.


    "But the leader of the West mansion came forward and clearly wanted to protect. It''s easy for you to kill Zhan Yu. What will happen later? How will you end it? You killed five people, and the immortal mansion will not be investigated for Ji chubai''s experience. If you kill Zhan Yu now, the immortal mansion will never tolerate you again. Otherwise, the law will no longer be dignified, and the immortal mansion will be in chaos." Qu Weiwei said.


    Chen Ze sneered, "I naturally have my way. At that time, I don''t need to do it myself. Someone will kill Zhan Yu for me."


    Wheeze!


    A long sword with two white edges and red body was taken out by Chen Ze and inserted on the stone table, "don''t say I don''t mean enough, what I promised you at the beginning."


    "I''ll go, fairy!"


    I like it very much. He took the sword in his hand and waved it for a few times before he restrained his curiosity and asked Chen Ze: "where have you been for more than two months? Where did you get the materials for refining immortal utensils?"


    "Went to the demon domain and married a demon princess," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Blow you to death. You''ve killed so many demon families. You can''t be torn by life when you go there. What a dream to marry a demon princess." Qu Weijin didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze was also helpless. He got up and went to the foot of the peak: "believe it or not. Now I''m not dead. It''s estimated that your order to relieve the punishment will come soon. Let''s go."


    Qu Weiwei was grateful. If Chen Ze hadn''t come here, I''m afraid no one would care about his punishment. However, he is also worried that Chen Ze is too emotional. This is his advantage as well as his disadvantage.

 Chapter 484

    In the east house''s refining door, the head Rongxiu sat on the main hall with four elders. Chen Ze suddenly came to the door today, which surprised them all.


    When Chen Ze returned, he killed five people on the first day, went to Jiefeng the next morning, and the punishment order of Qu Weijin was lifted in the afternoon.


    They never thought that Chen Ze would come to the refining door to see them on the third day.


    "Chen Ze, if you want to kill Zhan Yu, you need to be patient." Rongxiu has blatantly reminded Chen Ze not to be impulsive.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my elder martial sister''s body has recovered and her accomplishments have recovered. I''m not so worried now. Let''s leave revenge for you."


    Tao Hongsheng, the deputy head of the door on one side, nodded approvingly, "in that case, you come to the refining door, but you want to enter the practice?"


    When it comes to this, everyone is excited. Chen Ze''s talent is so high that he should be happy to join them.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I''m very good at east mansion. Several elders, I wasn''t in immortal mansion some time ago. I heard that immortal mansion issued immortal orders to raise resources from disciples?"


    "That''s right. The five-year resource distribution of Qin Tianxian''s residence is coming, so we need to make some reserves. However, your disciples are not included in the distribution scope, but you have different identities. I can buy one for you privately." Rong Xiuming began to go to the back door blatantly again.


    Chen Ze continued to shake his head, "Lord Rong, I''m not here for resources. I''m here to earn points. You know I''m a tool refiner and I''ve just entered the immortal gate. I''m in urgent need of points to exchange resources."


    Rongxiu was surprised, "didn''t you already have 800000 points before you entered the house? You can supply such resources as pills yourself. You can''t use so many points compared with the exchange of skills and methods alone."


    Chen Ze said: "I transferred the points to elder martial sister before. You know what happened to my elder martial sister during this period. Zhan Yu robbed her of everything. Now I don''t have points with elder martial sister, and we don''t have training resources, so I need to earn points."


    "Damn it, they are so domineering. I''ll talk to the Deputy mansion leader about it and help you get your things back." Rong xiudao.


    "I''m sure I''ll come back. I won''t bother sect leader Rong. I''m here today to donate magic tools to exchange immortal mansion points, but I don''t know how the gift of immortal mansion is," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze''s moves must be high-quality products. When they tried in the secret place, they all saw the strange magic tools used by Chen Ze and haven''t understood them until now. Unfortunately, the secret place collapsed, and the magic weapon also disappeared into the void.


    "Oh, what kind of magic weapon is it? Our immortal mansion has never been stingy with the reward of points for magic weapons. The worst inferior products have a reward of 100 points, ten times the earth level and a hundred times the heaven level!" said the Deputy sect leader.


    Chen Ze smiled, "where''s the fairy?"


    "Immortal tools...... er..." the four people looked at each other, and finally Rong xiudao said: "there are orders in the immortal house, and the contribution of immortal tools starts with millions of points. If the quality of immortal tools is good, the points can be increased appropriately. Chen Ze, do you still refine immortal tools?"


    Chen zehe smiled, "do you accept it?"


    He didn''t deny it, which shocked the people present. That''s a fairy weapon. Although there are many fairy weapons in their Qin Tianxian mansion, they are still looking for materials for suitable magic weapons of the divine gate for a long time. Fairy weapons are really scarce.


    "Take it! Even if the immortal mansion doesn''t want it, the old man will pay for it." the elder said excitedly, "Chen Ze, take your immortal weapon and have a look with me."


    Chen Ze calmly took out a war halberd, which was refined by imitating xuanyuanlie''s war halberd, which is very powerful. If Chen Ze had not already had his own Epee, he would like to leave this halberd for his own use.


    Naturally, it''s needless to say that the smell of immortal utensils. The four passed their hands to see it in detail. Chen Ze also uses excellent heaven level equipment. It is rare that he can become a fairy. Several people are experts. Rong Xiu finally asked, "Chen Ze, even if these heavenly materials are precious, it''s not easy to achieve immortal tools. To achieve immortal tools with this material, you need to experience tool robbery."


    "Yes, it''s made of heaven. I use the array pattern to connect heaven and earth and forge the taste of immortal tools. Four elders, I''m all immortal tools anyway. You won''t want it," Chen Ze said.


    Rong xiudao said, "although it''s not refined from immortal materials, it''s an immortal tool after all. It''s OK to use it with disciples. Chen Ze, I''ll give you 1.2 million points for this halberd, isn''t it a lot?"


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded, "many. Thank you, sect leader Rong."


    Rong Xiu said with a smile, "well, if there''s nothing wrong, it''s not easy for you to come to the door today. Why don''t you tell those disciples about the experience of refining weapons?"


    Those who have the ability to forcibly raise magic weapons to immortal products with heavenly materials are qualified to be the elders of his weapon refining door.


    "Yes, we all admire your skill in refining utensils. We might as well be an honorary elder here and give lectures to those little guys." the Deputy sect leader was more direct.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t worry, four elders. Let''s talk about this later. I was thinking, if there is another fairy weapon, do you want it?"


    Huh?


    The four people were stunned. The Deputy sect leader was excited, "of course."


    Chen Ze took out a small clock this time, put his fingertips on it, and instantly changed to how high a person was. The whole body is green and white, glittering with Xianze. The veins designed by Chen Ze are carved on it, which looks quite ancient.


    "The material of this little clock is better than that of the war halberd, and it can be attacked and defended, and its value is higher than that of the war halberd. Chen Ze, 1.4 million points, no objection." the Deputy sect leader clapped the decision directly.


    Of course there is no objection.


    Seeing Chen Ze nodding, Rong Xiu said, "now you can give a lecture. Come on, gather the elite disciples in the door."


    "Lord Rong, wait a minute, I still have." Chen Ze suddenly stretched out his hand.


    This


    Four people are stupid.


    What is this boy doing.


    It''s not like this for HaoMao. The head gave them a total of one million points to collect Dharma tools resources at the east house''s tool refining gate. More than 200000 have been distributed in the past two months. Chen Ze''s two immortal tools are completely taken on his own initiative, and the points have to apply with the above.


    As a result, the boy one after another. 2.6 million points are enough for a disciple to spend.


    "Chen Ze, don''t wait. Come on, how many immortal tools do you have?" Rongxiu asked directly.


    Chen Ze slowly stretched out three fingers.


    Four people scratched their heads.


    In the past, they still joked that if they could receive immortal weapons, it would be worth smashing the pot and selling iron. Today, Chen Ze really brought five immortal tools, which embarrassed them.


    It''s no joke to send so many points to one person. If Chen Ze searches the treasure house, other disciples will have nothing to take.


    The quality of the three immortals is better than the first two. Chen Zeman is looking forward to what price Rongxiu can give. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Rong sect had a black face and drew three fingers: "three million."


    What?


    Chen Ze refused, "sect leader, these three are better than the first two."


    "Just three million. If you don''t accept it, take it back and sell it yourself." Rongxiu began to cheat.


    The three people nearby couldn''t help laughing. Chen Ze is lifting a stone and smashing his feet. Taking this book out one by one can get more benefits. Who expected to annoy Rongxiu.


    If the five immortals were taken together, perhaps Er Rongxiu would be happy and wave a big hand to a $67 million. I didn''t think it would be $5.6 million now. "


    "Sell!"


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth: "I''ll never do business with you again. It''s too deceptive."


    Rongxiu''s flat face suddenly smiled: "you''re not bad either. Chen Ze, although you have points, you can''t spend more than 100000 per month. Those resources in the treasure house are not prepared for you alone. You should consider other peers."


    Chen Ze''s heart clicked. If it was limited, it would be impossible to exchange meteorite iron.


    "What if I want to exchange more than 100000 points?" Chen Ze said.


    "You can only exchange one piece a month." Rong xiudao.


    If so, it''s OK.


    Chen Ze only stared at the meteorite iron. After getting the points, Chen Ze went out of the refining door and went straight to the resource treasure house.


    The four elders in the square refining door are still immersed in the joy of immortal tools. The old face of the Deputy sect leader smiled with pleats: "I didn''t expect Chen Ze''s refining tools to be so exquisite."


    "But what does he want to do to get so many points at once? Does he look at the treasure house?" an elder said.


    Rongxiu said, "what resources can he have to pay for five immortal tools? These are five immortal tools."


    "That''s not necessarily. The meteorite iron supporting the scene in the treasure house is worth it," said the Deputy sect leader.


    Then several people were stunned, Rong Xiu''s face changed greatly, turned his head and ran out

 Chapter 485

    "Elder martial brother, where''s this magic weapon?"


    In the finished product area of the resource treasure house, a female disciple pointed to a magic weapon and asked.


    Zhang Chengchou, who is responsible for managing the resource treasure house, said: "30000 points, a medium-grade magic weapon in the sky."


    "It''s expensive to have three points." the female disciple tooted her mouth and grabbed the man''s arm, which was obviously coquettish.


    The man patted her hand: "OK, but it''s only 30000 points. I''ll change it for you."


    "Elder martial brother Xun is very kind." the woman kissed the man as if there were no one else. Zhang Cheng smiled secretly. She was afraid that she was another cheated female disciple.


    In front of him, this guy surnamed Xun is a well-known tool refiner. He often takes the task of refining tools in the door. Sometimes he will take it to the fairy market outside to sell it. He tosses around and can earn points. He also scored many female disciples with these points, a full flower heart radish.


    Zhang Chengjian smiled when Chen Ze came in. Originally, countless disciples come here every day. He can''t remember Chen Ze, the new junior brother. Only last time Chen Ze exchanged a lot of things, and asked him a lot about meteorite iron. He was impressed.


    "The younger martial brother is here again. Take a look first. I''ll receive you after I finish the formalities for the younger martial brother." Zhang Cheng said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, I''m not in a hurry."


    After that, he watched the projection of various resources on the list of magic tools. He had only one purpose, so he just looked at things casually.


    The woman took the medium-grade long sword of Tianjie in her hand and deliberately showed it twice. She also deliberately cut a sword Qi and crossed Chen Ze''s side.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly and looked over. The woman smiled perfunctorily: "sorry, I''m just itching for such a good magic weapon."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. He turned and continued to look at the resource list. Her ostentation failed to get Chen Ze''s envious look. She was a little unhappy and secretly scolded Chen Ze for not knowing the goods.


    "I''m sorry, younger martial brother Xun. You don''t have enough points. This sword can''t be taken away." Zhang Cheng on the other side shook his head.


    The man surnamed Xun looked embarrassed and whispered, "senior brother Zhang, we are old friends, and you know my ability. Give me three days, and I will give you enough points. Don''t let me lose face in front of beautiful women, I''ll give you 1000 points."


    Zhang Cheng shook his head stiffly. "I, Zhang Cheng, have worked hard in the resource treasure house for 20 years. The elders of immortal mansion have entrusted me with the important task. I can''t break the rules myself. This younger martial sister, younger martial brother Xun''s points are not enough to exchange for your sword. Please return the initiative to me."


    When he said this, he completely lifted the old background of the man surnamed Xun.


    The woman was obviously unhappy. "Elder martial brother, let others feel it again."


    "Sorry, there are people waiting here. Please return the sword!" Zhang Cheng said coldly.


    Seeing that he was really angry, the woman pinched her sword back and whispered, "what''s great? He''s looking at garbage with hundreds of points. Why do you give us face?"


    Zhang Cheng let the man surnamed Xun lose face and was very dissatisfied. "I''d like to see what elder martial brother Zhang can exchange for those who want to serve."


    Although there is no unexplained jealousy in the world, Chen Ze is helpless to be resented by two people.


    Zhang Cheng disagrees. Although Chen Ze is not as rich as Xun, the new disciples can exchange tens of thousands of points, which can not be underestimated.


    Their children who are responsible for managing the treasure house also have a commission. The more points they hold in their hands, the more their salary will be. Although the points are virtual, disciples need to pay a lot of resources to obtain points, and most of these resources flow into the hands of immortal mansion.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you like this time?" Zhang Cheng looked at the man and woman and said, "younger martial brother, don''t mind what they say."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t mind. Elder martial brother, I''m here to honor what I said last time."


    Huh?


    Zhang Cheng trembled at the bottom of his heart. He can''t believe it. What did Chen Ze talk to him about last time? Meteorite iron, five million points!


    "Younger martial brother, are you kidding? Is it really that thing?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "of course. I''m ready for the points. I''m here to exchange them today."


    The two talked mysteriously, and the woman was impatient. "What''s hidden? You can say it if you have the ability. What''s great? He can exchange it, and so can my senior brother Xun!"


    Zhang Cheng Leng Xie said, "meteorite iron, let your senior brother Jiaxun exchange one for me."


    The woman didn''t know the meteorite iron, but the man surnamed Xun was a tool smelter. He knew what the price was. He couldn''t help laughing. "Elder martial brother Zhang, you blow too much. Meteorite iron, the most expensive material in the resource treasure house, is worth five million points. Let alone him, the elders don''t exchange points."


    "Five million, did I hear wrong? Can anyone in the immortal mansion earn five million points?" the woman sniffed and smiled sarcastically.


    In fact, Zhang Cheng was also impulsive. If he understood wrong, Chen Ze didn''t come to exchange meteorite iron. Didn''t he lose everyone''s face.


    "Is it difficult to earn five million?" Chen Ze said calmly, "it''s just a small goal."


    Ha ha


    The man surnamed Xun usually tosses some magic tools and materials. It''s easy to earn points. When he had the most points, he was only eighty or ninety thousand.


    "Small target, you really dare to blow. Now you can give 100000 points. I call you dad!"


    Chen Zegen didn''t look at him, "I don''t have such a shameful son as you. I don''t have 30000 points. I''m ashamed."


    "Boy, do you want to die!" the man surnamed Xun was also a little famous. He was annoyed by Chen Ze''s words.


    "Don''t you dare say that, senior brother Xun, you''d better go somewhere else in the future, or you''ll look good." the woman also helped.


    Chen Ze sneered, "don''t provoke me, or I''ll kill you if you don''t go out of the fairy house."


    Chen Ze took out his fairy house order and handed it to Zhang Cheng. "Please, senior brother."


    Zhang Cheng felt heavy in his hand. In fact, he didn''t believe that Chen Ze had five million points. And he hesitated. It was obvious that the meteorite iron was placed there as a facade. If it was really exchanged, how could he explain to the elders.


    "Younger martial brother, why don''t we follow up and ask for instructions?" he asked.


    The man surnamed Xun Leng hum: "can''t play anymore? Everything in the resource treasure house is clearly priced. The meteorite iron is five million. What can I ask for instructions?"


    "No points means no points. What do you pretend with us?" the woman also said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Elder martial brother, you see we are despised. Besides, you just follow the rules. There''s nothing to ask for instructions. Exchange it."


    Shit.


    Zhang Cheng was also angry. He was very uncomfortable with the popularity of the two men. He turned and flew up to the highest sealed treasure chest.


    These treasure boxes are sealed with resources worth more than 500000 points, from pills to magic tools to miraculous drugs, equipment and so on.


    He buckled Chen Ze''s immortal house order, and with a click, the treasure chest really opened.


    This


    The two mockers below were blindfolded. The treasure chest opened, indicating that Chen Ze''s Fairy house order really has five million points. God, who is this? There are five million immortal mansion points!


    The woman looked at Chen Ze''s eyes and wanted to rush up immediately.


    After Zhang Cheng regained consciousness, he took the meteorite iron out of it, fell back to the ground and gave both things to Chen Ze: "younger martial brother, you really did it."


    "Of course, it''s only five million. Small goal." Chen Ze put away his things. "Elder martial brother, I have to go in advance. Goodbye."


    When Chen Ze left, the two people here were still stunned. Zhang Cheng looked at them and snorted coldly: "keep a low profile in the future. This is the attitude that a strong person should have."


    What a tyrant.


    Less than ten minutes after Chen Ze left, Rongxiu came in with several colleagues. After Zhang Cheng saw it, he quickly bowed: "Zhang Cheng paid a visit to rongmen master and elders."


    "Zhang Cheng, where''s Chen Ze?" Rong Xiu asked.


    Chen Ze?


    Who is Chen Ze?


    All three people here are very confused.


    The deputy head of the east house refining door said, "did someone just come and exchange the meteorite iron!"


    Zhang Cheng nodded hurriedly: "yes, there was a younger martial brother who exchanged five million points for meteorite iron just now. A few ago, was it the younger martial brother who had a problem with his points?"


    "I said, how could a disciple get five million points? Elder martial brother Zhang, it seems that you have been cheated. Tut Tut, it''s a big mistake this time. Just wait and be locked up in Jiefeng for hundreds of years." the man surnamed Xun said.


    Rongxiu looked at him, "who said there was a problem with the points? Which house and school are you a disciple? How can you guess and find punishment?"


    The man surnamed Xun immediately stopped talking.


    The Deputy sect leader sighed, "we''re still late. The boy really did it for the meteorite iron. He miscalculated this time."


    Meteorite iron is the material Rongxiu put in the treasure house. It is ready to refine this life magic weapon in the future. They didn''t expect to be redeemed. Although five million points is a premium, these five million points are Rongxiu, which is not as important as meteorite iron!


    The four elders left depressed, and Zhang Cheng was still wondering, "Chen Ze... Chen Ze... How can I hear my name so familiar."


    The woman suddenly exclaimed, "isn''t it Chen Ze who killed five people in front of the mountain gate the day before yesterday?"


    what!


    The man surnamed Xun was afraid.


    He also wants to coerce Chen Ze. Now he knows Chen Ze''s identity and is afraid to die.


    "What should we do, senior brother Xun? We offended him." the woman cried.


    "Go away! If it weren''t for you, how could I offend Chen Ze. I never want to see you!"


    The man surnamed Xun brushed his sleeve and left. The woman was stunned by the roar, and then left with an embarrassed face.

 Chapter 486

    The exchange of immortal level equipment meteorite iron, which ranked first in the resource treasure house, spread like wildfire, causing heated discussion among the disciples of immortal house.


    Deep in the immortal mansion, a man in a purple gold robe opened his eyes slowly. The disciple in front of him was very young and bowed: "master."


    "What''s the matter with Xianfu recently?" he asked.


    "Hui Shizun. The genius Chen Ze came back and released Qu Weijin after several senior brothers agreed." the man said.


    "Is there anything else?" the man asked.


    "Chen Ze contributed five immortal weapons, earned more than 5 million points, and then exchanged the meteorite iron in the resource treasure house."


    The head of Qin Tianxian''s mansion looked like a flash after hearing this: "what an interesting boy, Rongxiu is crazy this time."


    "Yes, sect leader Rong is mad. After all, immortal level equipment can be high or low. Meteorite iron is a rare material with its own Taoist rules and is extremely precious." the man said.


    "Tell Qin Zhan that if he can cultivate Chen Ze into a talent, he will be the leader of the east mansion." Qin Tianfu said.


    The disciple was stunned when he heard this, "Sir, have you really made a decision? Eldest martial brother, he..."


    "After all these years, we should put it down."


    After that, he continued to close his eyes and began to practice. The disciple bowed out to convey the immortal order of the house master.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen Ze only went to the resource treasure house to see the skill in the past two months, and there were no other abnormalities." a disciple responded respectfully.


    Zhan Wuxu frowned: "before, he vowed to kill my son. How suddenly there was no interest."


    Zhan Yan said, "father, I don''t think Chen Ze is a fool. I know the importance of our Zhan family to Qin Tianxian mansion. Maybe Qin Zhan and Huyan have made Chen Ze''s thought through."


    "It''s the best," said Zhan Wuxu.


    But the disciple opened his mouth again: "sect leader, I asked someone to investigate. Chen Ze read the most books in the treasure house is array Tao. He read it almost all over from the basic to the high level."


    After hearing this, Zhan Yan was surprised: "why, does he really think he is a genius and does whatever he wants? Now he surpasses my father in the array?"


    The disciple only made careful investigation. The Zhan family and his son need to judge the specific situation by themselves.


    "Chen Ze is not a simple man. He just doesn''t know what he is thinking."


    Zhan Wuxu said, "in short, you and your brother must be careful during this time. Chen Ze is crazy and doesn''t play cards according to common sense."


    Zhan 1898 understood that although he had a deterrent in Xianfu, Chen Ze''s future depended on Xianfu. He has only two choices now, either to find a chance to kill Chen Ze, or he can only leave Qin Tianxian mansion in despair. Otherwise, when Chen Ze grows up, it will be difficult to keep his life with the gratitude and resentment between them.


    East Gate, Rongxiu came to the door again. For the past two months, he had to talk to Chen Ze almost every day in an attempt to get the meteorite iron back. However, Chen Ze''s attitude is firm. It''s impossible to have immortal tools and meteorite iron!


    "Lord Rong, you''re early enough today."


    Ji chubai practices in the yard. With Chen Ze, a younger martial brother, she is not short of any resources. Even with the nourishment of Chen Ze''s various pills, her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, which has hit the six levels of real pills, and only one level is short of reaching the peak.


    The power of the immortal skill under control is also good. It was exchanged at a high price according to Chen Ze''s words.


    "Well, where''s Chen Ze?" Rongxiu asked.


    "My younger martial brother said to go out to collect wind and cultivate self-cultivation. He said he was almost ready to refine magic tools." Ji chubai said.


    Rongxiu was worried, "is he going to use meteorite iron?"


    "Maybe it''s probably. Isn''t that normal? He didn''t spend so many points to exchange for meteorite iron," Ji chubai said.


    "It''s a fairy level equipment containing the principle of heaven and earth. If used properly, it can refine Taoist instruments!" Rongxiu said, "I''m used to refine my life magic instruments."


    Rongxiu''s original magic weapon is an exquisite tower, which is a treasure refined by him according to the fragments of an ancient magic weapon drawing. The first floor of the exquisite tower has the power of immortal tools. The power will double with each additional floor. Now his fourth layer drawing has been almost repaired, and only the last tool array pattern is still being confirmed.


    He originally wanted to retrieve meteorite iron from the treasure house to refine the fourth layer of exquisite tower. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze cut his beard.


    "Rong sect leader, it''s useless for you to say anything now. My younger martial brother thinks it''s a matter of time. When he says to refine magic tools, he must go to refine magic tools. You''d better think about how to get some more materials."


    Ji chubai''s expression, which is not mine and I don''t care, makes Rong Xiu very uncomfortable.


    In the following time, Chen Ze rarely appeared, only appeared to exchange materials, or directly purchased with Lingshi. In short, he often searched for spiritual medicine and refining equipment resources in the immortal house, and completely abandoned his cultivation to engage in these things.


    Huyan was called by Qin Zhan to inquire several times. After all, after receiving the order from the head of the government to train Chen Ze to become a talent, he could remove the word "Vice" that has been on the top for nearly a century.


    "I don''t know, but Chen Ze won''t be too mischievous. He has just experienced three times of thunder, and his cultivation needs to be stable. Don''t worry." Huyan smiled.


    "Don''t make excuses for me." Qin Zhan said, "remember, you must protect Chen Ze''s talent, otherwise I will make you feel bad."


    Everything in Qin Tianxian''s mansion remained the same. Chen Ze''s enthusiasm for exchanging meteorite iron gradually subsided, and the disciples gradually discussed the cultivation skills.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a colorful fairy cloud rose into the sky, sending out an amazing smell.


    Yibao!


    In the hall of Qin Tianxian mansion, the master of Qin Tianxian mansion in purple and gold robes opened his eyes in vain and disappeared. Reappearance, already above the sky.


    "Master, I didn''t expect to disturb you."


    Qin Zhan and fan que appeared at the same time, and there were men who had been serving the Lord of Qin Tianxian mansion. They then bowed to the man and said, "I''ve seen your second senior brother."


    It''s really surprising that this young disciple is the senior brother of Qin Zhan and fan que.


    Few young people know that the principal of Qin Tian''s East and West residence is the Principal Disciple of Qin Tian Xian residence.


    "What''s there?" asked the head of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    "I don''t know. I''ve asked several elders to check it in person. I was going to go there," fan que said.


    "Master, it''s so close to our immortal mansion that it shouldn''t be an immortal trace." Qin Zhan tentatively opened his mouth.


    The master of the immortal mansion said, "can we guess the ancient powerful immortal trace? If the immortal fate has not arrived, you may not be able to find it even if you sleep on it. Looking at the glow and the smell, it seems that the sealed ancient array has broken. It should be true."


    "We''ll go and check it out now. Please wait a moment, master." fan que winked at Qin Zhan, and they saluted at the same time.


    The master of the purple gold robe nodded, and they turned and flew away.


    The place where Xianhua blooms is only ten thousand miles away from Qin Tianxian house. When they arrived, three or three elders of the two houses gathered together to discuss.


    "What''s the situation? Are you sure there are immortal traces here?" Qin Zhan asked.


    Chen Ze''s shooting range and the gravity field he temporarily created when he broke through deceived the elders of Qin Tianxian mansion twice, mobilized the public, and finally found nothing.


    This time they were all afraid. They were afraid that it would be an empty joy.


    "There is an ancient array seal with breath. Only when the array is broken for a long time will there be Xianxia leakage. We have detected from the broken gap that there are treasures in it, which seems to be the smell of Taoist instruments!" he Qianbai said.


    When the two immortal mansion leaders met, the other elders nodded their approval. Fan que finally confirmed to Zhan Wuxu: "Zhan sect leader, you are a member of the array Taoism. What do you think?"


    "I haven''t heard of such an ancient array, but it''s definitely an immortal trace. I''ll first set up the array to seal Xianxia, so as not to attract experts from other forces to compete, and then slowly find a means to crack the array."


    Qin Zhan said, "Lord Zhan, can''t even you break this array in a short time?"


    "The ancient array has infinite power. Even if we spend time, it''s far from what we can expect. Deputy mansion leader Qin also allows me to negotiate with several array elders in the immortal mansion about breaking the array."


    I found a fairy trace with the smell of Taoist instruments. This treasure alone is enough to enhance the inside information of Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Everyone spared no effort to break the array together, but everyone who is proficient in array theory is discussing with a view to contributing a little to breaking the array.


    However, this array was complicated. Zhan 1898 was exhausted and failed to understand the principle. Others worked together to find several schemes, but they tried to crack them. The turbulence caused almost broke through the hidden array they had laid.


    For three days, there was no progress in cracking the immortal trace array. Qin Zhan was helpless. He called the disciples with good cultivation of array Taoism in the immortal house to brainstorm.


    He Qianbai whispered to him, "why didn''t Chen Ze come? This boy''s array cultivation is no less than that of our elders. One of him is worth a hundred ordinary disciples."


    Qin Zhan was helpless: "do you think I want? Rongxiu bothers Chen Ze every day for meteorite iron. The boy hid out to refine weapons. I can''t find anyone for a while."


    It seems that the situation is much better with the addition of disciples. One disciple had a whim and planned to use the array to open the corner crack.


    Zhan Wuxu made the decision immediately, which is feasible.


    He Qian joined hands with hundreds of array masters to set up an array and tore some cracks in the immortal trace array.


    For a moment, the fairyland shines everywhere. If it were not covered by the hidden array, these chiqiong Shenhua might break through the sky.


    "It''s really a Taoist breath!" Rongxiu was excited. Their greatest wish for refining tools is to see a Taoist tool and feel the breath of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    "More than that, how can I see a Sendai!" Ke Kui, the head of the law enforcement gate, was very excited.


    Liang Zhongxian said, "in a trance, I saw a figure on the Sendai. He sat with his back to us and covered his eyes."


    In fact, we all see that it''s just a repetition of the situation one by one.


    "Is it the immortal corpse of an ancient elder?" someone questioned.


    "Impossible! Even if banbu Tianzun died, the body can''t exist forever. Unless..."


    Everyone was silent.


    Unless... This is a god!


    Even we have believed seven or eight points. After all, the figure of immortal corpse is seen by everyone, but the smell of Taoist instruments is real.


    "Work hard to break the array. In this way, our Qin Tianxian mansion has the inheritance of heaven and even becomes a Taoist gate!"


    The crowd was excited and their enthusiasm for breaking the array was even higher.

 Chapter 487

    "This array has the shadow of the ancient mixed sky array, but it is completely different. I speculate that the cultivation accomplishments of the predecessors of the array must be unfathomable. Even the complex array of the ancient mixed sky array can be modified. It''s terrible." Zhan Wuxu said.


    A group of people pondered here for almost a month, but there was no progress.


    He Qian turned his eyes and said, "if we can''t crack the array from the front, we still have to go back to the cracked corner and find a way."


    In the first half of the month, everyone has been competing with that array crack. However, no matter what array they use, it is impossible to further open the array. An elder tried to enter by force and was almost killed by the turbulent sword Qi inside.


    "We haven''t tried. And even if we open it, how to defend the turbulent sword Qi?" asked the elder who was hurt by the sword Qi before.


    This is really a problem.


    But the baby inside is so tempting.


    Tao Qi!


    Immortal corpse.


    What is hidden here is probably the Taoist tradition of a Heavenly Master.


    "I''ll go myself, and you can open the crack."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and everyone was shocked when they looked back. Even if they are sect leaders and elders, many people have never seen them.


    "I''ve seen the master."


    Those who knew saluted respectfully, and the disciples who came to help showed their surprised faces. He quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "I''ve seen the master."


    Lord Qin Tianfu waved and came near. He opened his eyes and looked through the crack. The figure was shrouded in Jinhua. He didn''t see it really.


    But I saw that he didn''t know what means to use. Suddenly, red light came out of his eyes and disappeared into the array.


    After a long time, he took back his eyes and turned to Zhan Wuxu: "Zhan sect leader, you have been to Qin Tianxian mansion for 300 years and are famous for array Taoism. I don''t know how to solve the array here?"


    The head of the mansion suddenly asked. Zhan Wuxu was a little frightened. Although he swaggered in Qin Tianxian mansion on weekdays, he still felt guilty in the face of this one. The inside information of the immortal house in the immortal domain is powerful, but the cultivation of the head of the house is unfathomable and should not be offended easily.


    Zhan Wuxu said, "this array is based on the ancient mixed sky war above. The elders who can arrange this array must be experts. Unfortunately, time doesn''t wait. If I can understand it carefully, I will be able to crack it."


    Qin Tianfu Lord nodded slightly, "OK, I''ll give you two months to break the array."


    This


    Everyone was covered.


    How come the mansion leader didn''t break the battle after reading it, and even gave it to Zhan 1898 to break the battle. It''s strange to anyone.


    After the people were sent away, fan que didn''t understand, "master, what does this mean?"


    Qin Zhan said, "master Zhan has a panoramic view of what the Zhan family has done in the immortal house. This time may be the test of the master. If you can crack it, he will still be the head of Qin Tian immortal house. If you can''t..."


    He did not finish his words, but Zhan Wuxu understood them. My heart is also sad. I dote on my children on weekdays. I didn''t expect today''s situation.


    The immortal mansion has a dandy bully who connives at them, but the genius who forces the immortal mansion again and again is by no means what a mansion master wants to see.


    Fortunately, he still has a chance. In ancient times, he was quite clear and could deduce based on this.


    Of course, it is impossible to deduce the array details laid down by the elder in two months, but he gave up the crack and broke the array. After more than half a month, he should be able to find one or two feasible places to break the array for such a long time.


    This is the only chance for him to stay in qintianxian mansion and maintain his current position. It''s not easy for him to leave qintian immortal''s house and find a chance to enter other immortal''s houses, and he won''t have his position in qintian immortal''s house again.


    In the first month, Zhan 1898 was calm, sat cross legged and rehearsed the array, looking for ways to break the array. Other people can''t leave. After all, there are Taoism and inheritance here.


    Although there was some progress, looking at the whole array, Zhan Wuxu knew that his deduction progress was less than one ten thousandth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he made little progress for another half month. At this time, he couldn''t help it. After a month and a half of hard work, he was very sleepy and his brain was mushy.


    Hum


    Somehow, the indestructible array suddenly shook.


    Is it


    Everyone was shocked and Zhan 1898 was even more delighted. He wanted to pretend to break the array. Unexpectedly, he Qianbai directly shouted, "the array is about to collapse. Everybody withdraw quickly, or you will be hurt."


    The elders of the sect leaders of Qin Tianxian mansion retreated quickly. Zhan Wuxu was afraid of the sudden collapse of the array and was injured. He didn''t care to leave in a hurry.


    The glow broke through their hidden array and caused the ripples of heaven.


    In the immortal mansion, the Lord of Qin Tianfu suddenly opened his eyes and whispered, "the little guy can''t hold his breath."


    At this time, his second disciple hurried up: "master, just now the younger martial brother sent a message that the array will disintegrate automatically."


    "Well, I see."


    The voice fell, but the Lord of Qin Tianfu didn''t move his silk, "what progress has Zhan made in cracking the array in 1898 this month and a half?"


    "Younger martial brother said that Zhan spent most of his time rehearsing the reform movement of 1898 and didn''t really break the array. If the array hadn''t collapsed suddenly and automatically, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to break it for another two years. Master, are we going to start? The disintegration of the array is just a few moments ago. There are Taoist weapons in it, and there may be the inheritance of heaven."


    The Lord of Qin Tianfu raised his hand and sent out a roll of jade scroll, which is the most official order of Qin Tianxian mansion. It''s better to keep a book as evidence than to order the immortal''s house. You can change it at will. Often only invite big people to join, open the door to build the peak will be used.


    The young disciple held the immortal''s house order in his hand, "please tell me."


    "Go alone and find a suitable time to read out my immortal mansion order."


    As the closest person to the immortal mansion master, this seems to be a very young disciple who is not in power, but he is also the most powerful person in Qin Tianxian mansion besides the immortal mansion master.


    At this time, the immortal trace has been in chaos. If they hadn''t covered it up for many days, I''m afraid they would have been discovered by people of other forces.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Countless cracks appear on the array, and everyone here is ready. Rongxiu shouted, "all get ready. The Taoist instruments have a spirit. They may escape."


    Qin Zhan looked back and said, "I''ve sent a message to the master. He has to come by himself to subdue the Taoist device."


    "His old man''s mind can''t be guessed by you and me."


    Fan Que''s voice didn''t fall. The young man had come near. They were surprised: "second senior brother, why didn''t master come?"


    Jango shook his head: "I don''t know. There must be a great treasure in such an immortal trace. Shifu''s indifference shows that he already knows everything inside and wants to give the baby to you."


    Boom


    The sudden explosion surprised everyone, and they saw that the immortal trace was dazzling, and thousands of colorful clouds covered the sky and the sun.


    "Attention!"


    It was reminded that everyone''s divine consciousness locked the breath of the Taoist instrument in an instant to prevent its channeling from escaping.


    But there was no change in the atmosphere. When the turbulent situation gradually calmed down, everyone looked at it. However, there was no mysterious space seal in the immortal trace, only a huge array platform, on which a figure sat with his back to the people. The awe and awe made them feel suffocated.


    "There must be a great inheritance!" shouted the sect leader.


    Everyone approached forward, but felt that the back of the great bank had nothing but power. The suffocation was also weakening, and even many people felt that it was just their own illusion.


    Hoo


    As everyone approached, the figure faded slowly and finally disappeared.


    How!


    Everyone was frightened.


    If the figure of such a great bank is illusory, what about Dao Qi?


    When they released their divine knowledge, they saw a bronze fragment suspended in the glow, emitting the meaning of gurgling Tao.


    It''s just a piece of Taoist instrument!


    Although precious, it is a pity for everyone. It is not a complete Tao instrument, how can it not be disappointing.


    When all the miracles were scattered and everything was revealed here, people were shocked. There were people in these fairy tracks.


    But he saw the man smiling at the sect leaders and elders of Qin Tianxian mansion. To be exact, his eyes were burning and only focused on one of them: Zhan 1898.


    The elders on this side were shocked and angry when they saw the people inside.


    Qin Zhan roared angrily: "Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 488

    What the hell is going on with his grandmother?


    Isn''t this a fairy trail?


    Why is Chen Ze here?


    Not only Qin Zhan, but also other sect leaders and elders of Xianfu were angry. Rongxiu and Liang Zhongxian looked at each other and knew that they had been fooled by Chen Ze again.


    For the first time, it was just the fairy trace made up by their own brain, but this time Chen Ze was absolutely intentional.


    An elder who didn''t understand pointed to Chen Ze and said, "when did you come in? Since you have the ability to come in, why did you watch us trapped outside?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you elders, I just cast magic weapons here and casually set up a defensive array. However, there is a crack in this broken array that can''t be repaired in any case. I know you have been bothered by breaking the array recently, but I can''t be distracted when refining my weapons. I hope you elders don''t blame me."


    A group of old monsters who have lived for hundreds or even thousands of years, who doesn''t know that Chen Ze is talking nonsense. People close to Chen Ze secretly looked at Zhan 1898. I''m afraid this old product can''t save face.


    Chen Ze clearly did it on purpose!


    As the strongest array Taoist in Qin Tianxian mansion, he vowed to regard the array laid by the younger generation as an ancient array. He failed to understand it for more than two months.


    "Chen Ze, this time you are too mischievous. Do you know that the whole fairy house is a mess because of your willfulness." fan que scolded.


    Chen Ze deliberately looked wronged, "master, this is really not bad for me."


    Huyan was afraid of fan Que''s cruel words of punishment. Hu Duzi said, "I didn''t think about it. When Chen Ze left the fairy house, he told me that he was going to find a quiet place to refine weapons."


    Where did Chen Ze report to him, the old guy was lying with his eyes open.


    Rongxiu despised Huyan in the bottom of his heart, but continued to help: "yes. Chen Ze took my meteorite iron to refine weapons, and I pay more attention to him than you do. We didn''t figure it out. No wonder Chen Ze. Even the sect leader Zhan recognized this array as an ancient array, and we can''t see it as normal."


    The old guard didn''t say anything, but he carried Zhan Wuxu out and humiliated him. Everyone saw Ji chubai''s experience. To put it bluntly, Zhan Wuxu bullied people with his position in qintian immortal mansion. Everyone was very dissatisfied with him.


    Chen Ze boasted that he had casually arranged the defense array, but in the eyes of Zhan 1898, it became an evolution of the ancient huntian array. Between the two, Chen Ze''s talent is amazing.


    The boy has given too many accidents to people today.


    With superior combat power and unparalleled skills in alchemy and weapon refining. Now the array Taoist talent is officially displayed in front of the public, crushing Zhan 1898 at such an age.


    "There must be an ancient array here. I can''t read it wrong. Chen Ze, do you think you can deceive me if you deceive others? If it''s not an immortal trace here, how can there be fragments of Taoist weapons?" Zhan 1898 was far fetched, but his words really confused everyone.


    If this place is not a secret place, how can Chen Ze have fragments of Taoist instruments?


    "The fragments of Taoist weapons are naturally my own things. I''m studying how to refine them into magic weapons, can''t I?" Chen Ze sneered: "Zhan Wuxu, your array is just like this. Even the array I laid can''t be cracked. It''s hard to imagine how the fairy house relies on you to defend against the invasion of the demon clan."


    In a large-scale ethnic war, array attack is the most deadly. Often hundreds of lives can be killed by one array. That''s why Qin Tianxian mansion must invite Zhan Wuxu, such an array master, to take charge.


    They are adjacent to the demon domain and have been invaded by the demon clan for a long time. Only the array Taoist division can defend against the massive invasion of the demon clan.


    "The elders of the immortal mansion have been away from the immortal world for many years. So many people haven''t been able to get the Taoist instrument fragments. How did you get them? This Taoist instrument fragment must be owned by the immortal trace here."


    Now Zhan 1898 has begun to be unreasonable, but everyone knows that he can''t ride a Tiger now. This embarrassing situation is no longer a matter of losing face.


    Fan que said, "Chen Ze, in any case, Zhan sect leader is an elder. Why are you so rude."


    "Master fan, I''ve been politely answering your elders'' replies. Only he messed around, didn''t distinguish right from wrong, didn''t listen to words, and blindly framed me. How can I respect him?"


    Chen Ze is neither humble nor arrogant. Fan que really has nothing to scold Chen Ze. Qin Zhan suddenly saw Jian Ge watching in the distance and said, "senior brother fan, there are two senior brothers in this matter. Please let him decide."


    Jango looked young and didn''t know how many years he had lived. He aimed at Qin Zhan and said with a smile, "the matter here has long been decided by the master."


    After that, he raised his hand and raised the jade scroll immortal order, which was full of immortal power.


    The crowd quickly bowed and saluted: "all of us under the command of Qin Tianxian house respect the immortal order!"


    "Zhan Yuba, a disciple of the immortal mansion, is disabled and has no way. Bless him to death!"


    what!


    Zhan Wuxu looked up in shock and just saw Jian Ge''s eyes looking at him, "Zhan sect leader, do you have any doubts?"


    Jango stands like this, but it gives people invisible pressure. After all, those who follow the leader of Qin Tianxian''s mansion can be instructed by the leader anytime and anywhere. Their accomplishments are better than those of Qin Zhan and fan que, who are responsible for governing the East and West mansion.


    He is the one who knows the thoughts of the governor best. He knows that between Zhan 1898 and Chen Ze, the governor chose the latter.


    Today, if Zhan 1898 dares to oppose it, he can kill it directly.


    Jiange finally understood why the master remained indifferent in the immortal house. He must have seen Chen Ze from the crack in that corner and understood that this was what Chen Ze was expressing to him.


    With Chen Ze, Qin Tianxian mansion did not need to be coerced by Zhan 1898. Therefore, there will be a break time in the next two months. The master of Xianfu is testing whether Zhan''s martial arts of 1898 can withstand Chen Ze''s provocation.


    Zhan 1898 saw that Jian Ge had a murderous intention in his eyes. Only then did he know that his arrogance in Qin Tianxian mansion was so ridiculous. Don''t say it''s the unfathomable cultivation of the leader of the mansion. I''m afraid he can''t bear it if this Jian Ge makes a move.


    "My subordinates have no objection." Zhan Wuxu responded with gritting his teeth. At this moment, he must do so for Zhan''s family.


    Fortunately, he had three sons, and only Zhan Yu, the worst qualified, died. The result was acceptable.


    The high-level officials of the two governments all looked at him coldly. Even a few people who had a false relationship with him on weekdays did not hide their dislike in their eyes.


    At the same time, we also want to understand why Chen Ze did this. It is clear that Qin Tianxian mansion does not need to rely on Zhan 1898, and there is no need to be coerced by him again.


    You don''t need to use the jade scroll immortal order to kill together.


    Jian Ge''s fingers rolled, and sure enough, there was the following: "I see that Chen Ze has a mellow disposition and excellent talent, which is the talent I haven''t seen in immortal''s house for thousands of years. Now Chen Ze enters the main hall of immortal''s house, receives my mantle, and is my sixth disciple!"


    Hiss


    All the sect leaders and elders present were stunned.


    The content of the immortal order is so terrible that even Qin Zhan and fan que haven''t recovered for a long time.


    Qin Tianxian mansion has been the leader of the mansion for two years. Today, the second master of the mansion has been in charge of the immortal mansion for more than a thousand years and has only five disciples. Chen Ze, is the sixth.


    Chen Ze is also covered.


    Although he had guessed that the leader had seen through his tricks in the array, he didn''t expect that the leader was so domineering and directly took him as an apprentice.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother. Today, thanks to the grace of master Ze, you need to come into the hall with me to salute." Jane Ge said.


    Having thighs to hold Chen Ze certainly won''t refuse.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Fan que sighed helplessly, but Qin Zhan laughed brightly: "younger martial brother, our relationship is close now."


    Rongxiu Fang, Huyan and others also smiled bitterly. Although the leader''s disciples are not in the same vein with them, no one dare claim to be Chen Ze''s predecessors, otherwise they will be on an equal footing with the leader.


    "What elder martial brother said is very true. I hope you can give me more help in the future." Chen Ze pretended to be an old saying, and all the people present smiled.


    Seeing Chen Ze leave with Jian Ge, Zhan Wuxu wanted to break it.


    Then a shocking thing happened in Qin Tianxian mansion. The head of the mansion personally ordered Zhan Yu to be executed. On that day, there were thousands of disciples watching, and there were many people cheering and venting their anger below.

 Chapter 489

    The main hall of Qin Tianxian mansion is deep in the immortal mansion, and the four directions are wrapped by the two mansion. Looking from the air, Chen Ze found that the pattern of Qin Tianxian mansion was like this for the first time.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m the sixth disciple of the senior master, that is to say, in addition to your two elder martial brothers Qin Zhan and fan que, there are two elder martial brothers, but I''ve never heard about them in the immortal house," Chen Ze said.


    Jian Ge said, "it''s all old things. Younger martial brother, don''t mention it in front of the master."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." it seems that there is something hidden in it.


    They came to the center of the fairy house. The fairy hall here is the highest and largest, which can be easily seen everywhere in the fairy house. This place is shrouded by an illusory air wall all day. Some people say it''s an array, and others say it''s the cultivation of the master naturally.


    Jane Ge took Chen Ze to the square and said, "you don''t have to be restrained when you meet the master for the first time. Although the master is mysterious, he is not a cold and arrogant person."


    With his reminder, Chen Ze was a little relieved.


    Follow Jango into the main hall with elder martial sister.


    It''s very empty here. You can see the throne behind the main hall at a glance after you enter the door. The figure dressed in purple and gold war robes appears lonely and lonely.


    "Master, I''ll bring my younger martial brother to you," said Jango respectfully.


    Chen Ze had great eyesight and bowed down directly: "disciple Chen Ze has seen the master."


    Qin Tianfu master smiled, "get up."


    The mansion master looked really kind. Chen Ze put down his heart and stood up straight.


    "Chen Ze, have you ever been satisfied with my punishment?" Qin Tianfu asked.


    "Thank you, master, for making decisions for your disciples." Chen Ze said, "but it''s a pity that Zhan Wuxu was the most arrogant member of the Zhan family."


    "Zhan Wuxu was an array master invited by the elder martial brother to the mansion in those days." speaking of this, Jian Ge suddenly laughed at himself and continued: "our immortal mansion can''t easily fight him, otherwise it will be difficult to recruit available talents."


    "What array master? I just read the array books for a few days. I casually deduced and modified an array, and he couldn''t crack it. It''s in vain." Chen Ze muttered.


    The head of Qin Tianxian''s mansion said, "Zhan Wuxu still has some skills. He can''t crack your array, but he is confused by the fragments of Taoist instruments."


    "Master, Zhan 1898 loved his son as much as his life. Now let''s kill his parents and children, I''m afraid he will bear a grudge." said Jane Ge.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now that Chen Ze is here, he is dispensable in the immortal house. If he keeps a low profile, he will give me a chance to catch it. It''s unforgivable to harm many disciples of our immortal house these years."


    Chen Ze was awe inspiring. Only then did he know that his master had long wanted to kill Zhan 1898.


    "Chen Ze, I don''t have anything to give you today. I have a fragmented volume of immortal Sutra here, and I will understand it with you for three days."


    Jango looked envious.


    The immortal Sutra, each of which is the handed down formula of a master at the level of heaven, is unparalleled in the world. Some people make great achievements with a fairy Sutra and look up at the sky.


    Qin Tianxian mansion has been established for many years. It depends on the fragments of this immortal Sutra.


    Chen Ze knelt down to worship again: "thank you, master."


    Jango knew his master very well. After taking two steps back, he turned and left, closed the temple door and guarded the outside.


    The head of Qin Tianxian''s mansion said to Chen Ze, "come here."


    Chen Ze stepped forward, but saw him wave his hand and point. Chen Ze only felt a shock of divine knowledge, and then he seemed to appear in an inexplicable place.


    The sea of fire is endless, and there is an invisible flow in the floating flame.


    He stood on a huge piece of pumice and drifted slowly with the magma.


    Those flames were so terrible that Chen Ze''s divine sense came out. He saw that the space was burned out of the hole, and there was a void breath involved.


    "The flame is so terrible that even space can be burned. Maybe it is the true solution of the immortal Sutra."


    Chen Ze has read many novels and knows that some profound martial arts scripts are not written in words at all.


    Chen Ze has a lot of feelings about the meaning of the flame transmission. The immortal fire formula with such power must be the main means for Chen Ze to fight in the fairy world in the future. He must try his best to understand it.


    First day.


    Chen Ze first saw the meaning of Taoism and felt the true meaning of this immortal Sutra. Although he can only epiphany in the end, it is also the beginning of his enlightenment.


    From the second, his body suspended across his knees in the hall began to bloom dazzling flames, transpiration several feet, and the temperature was amazing.


    Qin Tianfu Lord nodded approvingly. He has six disciples. Chen Ze is the first one who can start to understand the immortal Sutra in one day. He didn''t expect that he would accept such an amazing disciple as Chen Ze after many years.


    His talent, I''m afraid, can''t be compared with his former disciple.


    The strength of the immortal Sutra lies in that it conveys meaning. Everyone has different understanding. Although his immortal Sutra is incomplete, there are three complete immortal decisions handed down for people to understand.


    Hoo


    The immortal fire on Chen Ze''s body suddenly turns into a fairy lotus, which seems mild but sends out endless killing intention. There are ten colors around, which distorts the space.


    "Strange, why does this boy take lotus as the shape?"


    The mansion master was puzzled and whispered to himself.


    Chen Ze''s immortal lotus, which is condensed by many immortal fires, will be rich with color every time it blooms, and the killing opportunity will be stronger than one point.


    Until the fairy lotus bloomed completely, the two stone pillars in the hall nearest to him quietly turned into powder, and then dissipated completely.


    Sure enough, I have unparalleled talent. The immortal lotus shape has such a powerful killing intention, which is a little stronger than when I realized it at the beginning.


    The immortal mansion master secretly said.


    Chen Ze didn''t know what was happening. He just understood the meaning of the Tao in the flame of the mysterious space and turned into the chaotic green lotus he wanted to find.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the third day. Seven fairy lotus blossomed on the Bank of Chen Ze''s body. The overlapping devoid breath solidified one space, as if it would break when touched.


    The glow in the immortal hall did not make Jane Ge change at all. He stood like this for three days and never looked back.


    Boom


    Suddenly a fire burst out from the immortal hall, making the surrounding ground tremble. Then he felt an inexplicable and obscure breath, which surprised him.


    How did this little younger martial brother understand this immortal Sutra.


    In the main hall, Chen Ze''s body was full of flowers, and then slowly turned into aura and dissipated. Chen Ze saw the dry and hot flow on the ground, and the slate was completely baked. Only then did he know that what he did in that mysterious space was completely mapped to reality.


    "Three days later, your performance is good, much better than them." Qin Tianfu master praised.


    Chen Ze was terrified. "Master, the disciples are just understanding at random. Please correct them."


    "This unknown immortal Sutra has always been mysterious. It only conveys its meaning but not its form. There are different feelings from top to bottom of one of our doors."


    After saying that, he raised his hand. The mountains melted by a flame were like real mountains, crushing a space, revealing a terrible void and darkness.


    This


    Chen Ze was shocked by the strength of his master and the power of this fairy Sutra.


    "Don''t be surprised. You can complete the creation of a move of immortal determination when you first peep into the immortal Sutra. None of your senior brothers and sisters can do it."


    It turns out that I don''t have five senior brothers, but I have senior sisters.


    Chen Ze is full of expectation. What kind of big people are his two plain masked senior brothers and sisters.


    Chen Ze learned with an open mind. The Lord of Qin Tianfu said, "go back and practice carefully. Although your talents are strong, your accomplishments should not be wasted. Only with excellent accomplishments can all kinds of talents be used for yourself."


    "Yes, master."


    Chen Ze took two steps back and left the hall, completing the first meeting between the teachers and disciples.

 Chapter 490

    Chen Zecheng''s becoming a disciple of the house leader caused a great sensation. Some people who know the secret know that the real power of Qin Tianxian house is the house leader and his disciples.


    "Zhan Yu is a little miserable. He offended anyone and even got the magistrate''s disciple. His Lao Tzu is the array Taoist master relied on by the immortal house, but the leader''s disciple is an honorable disciple, which is unlucky for him." someone gloated.


    An informed disciple said, "I have a friend in the array Taoist gate. The previous immortal trace was made by Chen Ze. He set up the array. As a result, the sect leader of Zhan 1898 failed to crack it for two months."


    "If Chen Ze''s array path surpasses Zhan Wuxu, and he is a disciple of the house leader, it is not surprising that Zhan Yu died. But now Zhan Wuxu''s status is embarrassing, and I''m afraid I''ll have to swallow it in the future."


    "Why? Array Taoist masters are popular everywhere. If I were Zhan 1898, I would never stay in Qin Tianxian mansion. If I stayed, there must be some purpose!"


    The disciple''s words were what Chen Ze expected. Zhan Yu was executed for three months, and Zhan Wuxu really swallowed it. This man is so protective of the calf. How can he bear it without saying a word.


    In the past three months, the power of chaos fire lotus determined by Chen Ze''s understanding of the immortal Sutra has become stronger and stronger, and there is a clue that the immortal Sutra is unmatched.


    Last month, the second senior brother Jian Ge sent a message to ask Chen Ze to meet the senior master this month. Today, Chen Ze''s practice came to an end. He got up and went to the immortal hall.


    Everything here is still the same. Qin Tianfu master in purple and gold robes smiled at Chen Ze, "yes, there is progress in cultivation."


    These Chen Ze have been practicing hard, and now their accomplishments are in the triple realm of true Dan.


    "I''m afraid of instability and don''t dare to impact too fast." Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s almost uncontrollable."


    Jango''s face was full of bitterness: "are you so angry? Others want to cultivate thousands of miles a day, but you''re trying to suppress it."


    "I have immortal Sutra to understand. Cultivation is not the key," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of Qin Tianfu said, "Chen Ze, I''m looking for you today to see how your array cultivation is."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly when he heard that, "Master said so, is there something wrong with Zhan 1898?"


    "Younger martial brother is thoughtful, so I''ll give you a guess." Jian Ge said: "I secretly monitored him for three months and found that he secretly contacted the demon clan. Then I manipulated the array among the fortresses of Qin Tianxian mansion in the name of patrol."


    "Castle Peak mentioned the idea of attacking immortal''s mansion during the secret territory test before. Now it seems that he didn''t talk about it. If senior brother didn''t find out, he made a hand and foot on their defense array. Even if only a few gaps were opened, our defense line would collapse." Chen Ze analyzed.


    The Lord of Qin Tianfu asked him, "how sure are you if you can repair the array secretly?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t recommend repairing."


    Huh?


    Seeing the master''s doubt, Jane Ge asked on behalf of the teacher, "why did you say this, younger martial brother?"


    "The demon clan has been eyeing our immortal mansion. In the final analysis, a demon palace nearby is ready to move and wants to expand its own field. If we can kill their fighting force and hurt their muscles and bones, we can buy Millennium peace for the immortal mansion." Chen zedao.


    If there is a millennium peace, the head of Qin Tianxian''s mansion is certainly willing to accept: "how to operate specifically to hurt the demon family army."


    "Hui Shizun. Lure the enemy in depth and annihilate it."


    Chen Ze analyzed and said: "no matter how many loopholes there are in the defense line, the demon family army must join forces to attack our Qin Tianxian mansion after breaking through. Gathering and annihilating them is my strategy. Disciple has a plan, but it takes time to implement it. Master, please give me a few days and I''ll let you see my plan."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Chen Ze said goodbye and shook his fist. He rushed into the resource treasure house and began to exchange the refining materials.


    Against the demon army, of course, it is the most suitable psionic weapon with the combination of modern technology and fairy family magic. At first, he shot a demon child in the secret place. Now if he refined this weapon in batches and organized the immortal family to fight a defense and blocking war, I''m afraid he could destroy tens of thousands of demon troops face to face.


    This time, Barrett was obviously not enough, but he thought of another gun: Gatling machine gun.


    This thing can shoot up to 1000 bullets a minute. It is most suitable for those demon friars who have never seen the world.


    Chen Ze analyzed and studied the principle of the lower Gatling machine gun and immediately began casting. Chen Ze''s speed was very fast, and he manufactured a complete Gatling machine gun on the first day.


    However, only one Gatling machine gun is not enough. Chen Ze prepared two 40 fires to kill the demon clan with more than empty cultivation.


    According to Chen Ze''s idea, a psionic bullet is refined with ten inferior spirit stones, and the energy contained in an average of ten to twenty bullets can support and explode the monks of the true Dan realm. Thirty to forty rounds of bullets exploded the strong man of cultivation in the refining realm.


    However, it is very difficult for the hole virtual masters above the purgatory to hurt with ordinary psionic bullets, so they have to use more 40 fire of psionics to solve it. Chen Ze plans to use the energy of 2000 to 2500 inferior spirit stones to refine and compress a 40 fire shell. In this way, only one can make the true Qi in the cave virtual master turmoil or even explode to death.


    Three days passed in a twinkling of an eye. Chen Ze came here to meet the master with what he had prepared.


    Seeing such strange things, Rao, the well-informed leader of Qin Tianfu, was also secretly curious. Jian Ge couldn''t help but ask, "younger martial brother, what are these things?"


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously, "second senior brother, if you want to know, it''s best to experience it yourself."


    "How do you feel?"


    Chen Ze said, "when we get together for five miles, you will naturally know."


    After saying that, in addition to the separation of the immortal hall, the master of the mansion, Chen Ze explained to the master: "my thing is called Gatling machine gun. It is a magic weapon that takes firing bullets as an attack means. As long as there are enough bullets, ordinary people can also kill the strong."


    "Oh?" the Lord of Qin Tianfu said, "these magic weapons with their own attack are not owned by Taoist and pseudo Taoist weapons."


    Chen Ze installed the clip and visually observed that Jiange had almost reached his position. He waved, then locked his opponent with divine sense and fired directly.


    The blue flame of the psionic power was ejected, and the bullet of the psionic power tilted out, blocking a piece of heaven in an instant.


    Jango dodged flexibly and began to be calm. But as Chen Ze began to predict his dodge position, Jango began to be hit by bullets.


    At that moment, he felt a lot of real Qi in his body, and thought that Chen Ze was a magic weapon for long-range recovery. Who expected more and more bullets to hit, he found that it was not the case.


    In one minute, a thousand bullets poured out. Chen Ze quickly changed his magazine and continued his attack.


    Chen Ze didn''t stop until 2000 bullets were completely fired. He looked at Jango coming in the air with a bad face.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you feel?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Jango''s young eyes glanced at him: "if I didn''t have good cultivation, I''m afraid I''d give you these bullets to detonate the Dan house."


    "Yes, that''s what I want," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Knowing that the master was still curious, Jian Ge took the initiative to say, "master, Chen Ze''s magic weapon seems not powerful, but if it is hit more times, the real Qi in his body will surge more and more out of control, and finally explode and die."


    "Master, with this magic weapon, only three or five hundred immortal disciples can directly defeat tens of thousands of demon families." Chen Ze said.


    Qin Tianfu master how to think, even if he outlines the picture in his mind. But he soon thought of the problem: "the demon family has a demon with high cultivation. Your attack is only the friars with low cultivation. At a distance of only five miles, the deep demon family can rush close."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "so I prepared this again, specially for dealing with demon generals."


    He took out the 40 fire. "This 40 fire shell can withstand hundreds of ordinary bullets and can wear armor. Even if it is a magic weapon, one shot will break the defense and two shots will be fatal."


    He didn''t test fire this time. Jango has just endured hundreds of bullets. It''s hard. If he eats this shot again, he''s afraid he''ll explode and die.


    Qin Tianfu master knew Chen Ze''s essential means of killing people with these magic weapons. He directly stretched out his hand to crush the shell, felt the burst of psionic power and said, "yes, if so much aura is suddenly injected into the body, the friars in the empty cave can''t bear it."


    To resist the invasion of the demon family, the most annoying thing is that the younger generation is not as good as the younger generation of the demon family because of their natural blood, and they are often slaughtered.


    If the crisis of the younger generation can be solved, it is not a difficult problem to leave the rest to their senior management.


    "There is also this kind of psionic explosive. One is powerful enough to kill ordinary demon friars." Chen Ze said: "at that time, prepare tens of thousands of pieces to be thrown out at the same time, and kill as many as the demon comes."


    Lord Qin Tianfu nodded, "yes, if these things can form a scale, it is indeed feasible to eliminate the sound power of the demon family. Well, I''ll leave it to you to do it secretly. Find someone you can trust. Don''t make a statement."


    Chen Ze said, "master, we don''t have enough spirit stones in our hands. We need time to raise them."


    "I have my own arrangement for this matter. You just refine it."


    Qin Tianfu master thought more about what Chen Ze made and began to make a plan to lure the enemy.

 Chapter 491

    At the end of the last base modification, Zhan Wuxu''s heart was a little calm.


    For three years, he visited the Xianfu defense line on the grounds of apology. He personally checked the array in Xiancheng, each fortress.


    Some are real repairs, others are covert. As long as there is a channel for the demon clan to come in at that time, there is no need to kick all the arrays, which is easy to be exposed.


    All this last night, he hid his identity and went to the ownerless City mixed with fish and eyes. On the top of a broken wall, I saw the man I wanted to see, a big demon in red.


    "All done?" asked the demon.


    "It''s done." Zhan Wuxu said, "and I also got the news. Two months later, the immortal house monument once every five years in Qin Tianxian house will be named Dabi. At that time, all immortal disciples will return to participate. At that time, the defense of major fortresses was empty, and the people of Qin Tianxian house were completely gathered, which was just suitable for our demon family army to encircle and destroy."


    "I''ll find someone to confirm the news." the big demon said: "you''re also ready. Don''t get caught as soon as we fight here. My demon family army is in the border, and won''t give up the opportunity to invade because of you."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve already made all the preparations."


    This man certainly didn''t want Zhan Wuxu to die. For the first time, the most lacking among their demon families is the array Taoist master. With the participation of Zhan 1898, their strength is stronger. Moreover, there was a defensive array in the holy land of Qin Tianxian mansion. Zhan 1898 understood the loopholes and expected him to break the array.


    Zhan Wuxu smiled coldly and looked at the direction of Qin Tianxian Mansion: "old man, what qualification do you have to give my son a death? This time, I''ll let everyone in Qin Tianxian mansion bury my son!"


    After receiving Chen Ze''s notice in secret, the Dongfu weapon refining gate headed by Rong Xiu began a three-year arms manufacturing trip. Their speed is very fast. With the production speed of three Gatling shots and 40 fires a day, they have never stopped for three years.


    In addition, there are 30 disciples of the weapon refining sect who are responsible for refining ammunition. It seems that the house master doesn''t intend to do it. However, the Lingshi resources that can be mobilized in the immortal mansion are completely allocated to Chen Ze, who refine ammunition. Those disciples who don''t know why are very sorry. After all, the ammunition made of Lingshi is damaged.


    So many people''s spirit stones are not used for cultivation, but for refining gadgets they have never seen before.


    Ten days before the immortal mansion monument competition, the people stationed in the fortress have been notified. The main force has withdrawn, leaving behind confidants who can keep secrets. They tell them that the demon clan''s attack is irresistible and directly abandon the fortress to protect their lives.


    Although they didn''t understand, they did.


    Chen Ze came to the refining door to check the progress of things. Rongxiu solemnly reported his work: "now we have 3000 Gatlin, 900 40 fire rods and 100000 bombs. The ammunition reserve is 40 million. It should be enough."


    "Almost, but I can do a little now."


    The operation difficulty of this firepower weapon from the earth is simple for nuns. They can easily master it by rumor teaching.


    Now the spies of Qin Tianxian mansion have found out that there are four demon palaces and 100000 demon people conspiring to invade.


    Three thousand immortal family disciples fought against one hundred thousand demon family army. It''s incredible to think about it.


    Zhan 1898 was counting his days in his mansion, looking forward to the competition of Xianfu monument.


    "Father, the countdown is over, and there is less than one day left." Zhan Yan said.


    "Now it''s time for the people of Changbo fortress nearest to Xianfu to leave." Zhan 1898 said, "go and spread the message."


    Zhan Yan heard that he turned and ran out, but as soon as he got out of the door, he flew back. When he landed, his breath had begun to dissipate and was dying.


    Zhan Yan doesn''t want to struggle, but the cultivation of people outside is too strong.


    "Yan''er!" Zhan Wuxu rushed there and was furious after probing with his divine knowledge: "who is so bold to hurt my son!"


    "Me!"


    Jango''s voice was cold and he stepped in. There are several trusted elders in his left and right hands.


    "What do you mean, Jango? Why do you want to hurt my son?" asked Zhan Wuxu.


    Jango was expressionless: "why doesn''t sect leader Zhan know? I''ve been following secretly for three years. You''ve seen yourself with the person who meets the demon clan. I know where to see you."


    Zhan Wuxu suddenly smiled: "what if you find out? I''ve already laid a defense array that can''t be conquered. How can you compete with so many of me now?"


    "I know you are so confident because you have this array. But..." Jango deliberately pulled his tone: "is your array really effective?"


    "My array can be attacked by monks above Shenmen!" Zhan 1898 disdained to stare at Jian Ge: "if you come up and kill fiercely, I may not be your opponent. But you are too conceited, you shouldn''t give me time to prepare."


    But he saw the immortal resolution he used, and there were bursts of immortal clouds for a moment.


    The invisible array held up, and he laughed: "Qin Tianxian mansion will no longer exist. Enjoy it. I think the war between demon and human is imminent."


    "Zhan Wuxu, your array cultivation is really not very good."


    After Jango said that, he condensed his true Qi with two fingers and broke the array at once. "It''s sad that the array he set was tampered with."


    At this time, Zhan Wuxu had been blinded, and the defense array was disintegrated, which made him cold: "how could..."


    The man looked out of the window. Many clouds rowed away. After a long time, he ordered, "start."


    Suddenly, a large area of demon friars rushed out of the dense forest. The defenders were stupid when they saw this scene and turned around and ran away.


    The four demon palaces have been silent for nearly 200 years, and finally the demon clan starts again.


    In half an hour, almost all the people in the three fortresses disappeared. The dark demon clan came and captured the fortress fairy city in an instant.


    The four demon family palace leaders sat firmly on the main hall and showed their joy when they received that the defense line between the human and demon domains was broken.


    Once the territory of Qin Tianxian mansion is taken, their demon clan will further expand in the fairy world.


    "Boys, go with me!"


    Someone screamed and rushed over with a fever in his head.


    On the first day, the demon clan carefully occupied three broken fortresses for fear of being surrounded. Since the second day, their army has broken through three defenses and entered 80000 people. Although there are some differences in the number of people from the previous stall, it is frightening to hear that 80000 demons have invaded collectively.


    "Qin Tianxian''s mansion was originally the burial place of our demon clan''s holy ancestors. They occupied it for so long, and I want to kill it now!" some demon clan generals were aggrieved one after another, and led people to rush out first.


    The news that the fortress was broken spread all over the immortal mansion in an instant. As soon as the disciples here entered the secret territory to duel, the demon clan came to invade, which made Qin Tianxian''s house very difficult.


    In the hall, the magic instrument responsible for receiving messages from a long distance has been reporting the behavior route and number of the demon family army.


    Chen Ze feels that the time is almost up. The main force has joined forces for more than 60000, which is enough for them.


    On the wall of Xianfu, a group of people played with Gatling in their hands, and those 40 fires were absolutely strange.


    With everyone''s familiarity with the weapons in hand, thick smoke billowed in the nearby dense forest, and then countless demon families rushed out and roared at the wall of Qin Tianxian mansion!

 Chapter 492

    "What''s that?"


    Ordinary Terrans nearby were shocked. Although they can occasionally see the friars flying in the sky, they have never seen such a scene.


    Sixty thousand demon families came from the sky, and four huge immortal ships ran over from the air. Some mountains were shattered, suddenly the end of the world.


    "I can''t wait to enjoy the body of the Terran nun. I want to eat eight!" roared a little demon with a leopard head.


    "It''s really unpromising. Do you think this is the demon domain? There are people everywhere, and friars can enjoy it everywhere. I want fifteen! I must have enough this time!"


    "Look, there''s a village there. It tastes worse. I''ll eat it before the war!"


    After that, the leopard headed demon left the team and went down.


    Whoosh


    A blade of Qi was cut in the air. Before the little demon knew what was going on, he was cut and exploded, and died miserably in the air.


    The surrounding demon clan looked at them in awe, but Qingcheng, dressed in green, first looked at them coldly with a huge ink knife: "my father is the new leader of the Snow Demon palace. Today''s war has a great impact on his stable position. Listen to me and don''t worry. This will be the demon domain in the future. These human races will also be part of our demon clan. No one can kill wantonly!"


    With Qingcheng''s awe, all the demon families around him nodded with fear. A year ago, great changes took place in the Snow Demon palace. Castle Peak pressed other demons to succeed. Qingcheng naturally became the little Lord of the demon palace and had a prominent position.


    If it had been left in the past, he didn''t care about the lives of these lowly people. In his opinion, eating a few people was the same as picking a few fruits to quench his thirst when he was on his way.


    But he didn''t dare not obey his father''s orders, so he had to urge him personally.


    Above the four immortal ships are a group of demon generals from the four demon palaces, among which the Snow Demon palace is the weakest. Just after the change of master, there are only eight of the 18 demon generals. The rest either turn out or die in the struggle for power.


    "It''s not easy for our demon clan to break through the Terran defense line. We must destroy Qin Tianxian mansion and take the land of the three continents." a silver haired palace leader looked at the Qin Tianxian mansion with a dark shadow in front.


    "Xuancang Xianzhou is the ancestral land of our Lingxi family. We should take it back anyway." the man on the second fairy ship has bright eyes and the wish of the race for tens of thousands of years is about to come true.


    The four demon palaces came hand in hand, and a group of young people were also eager to compete with Terran masters. Qing Chengxian is now the young master of the demon palace. His identity is unusual. In addition, his cultivation has made great progress in the past three years. He wants revenge most.


    "Qingcheng, I heard that you were scared to flee without fighting by a human race, and this man is in Qin Tianxian mansion. This time, do you have the confidence to fight?" Li Cheng, the young leader of Lingxi demon palace, said sarcastically.


    "You can be frightened by the Terrans and humiliate the name of the young master of the demon palace. These goods are ashamed to be with you." the second speaker, also silver haired, is the young master of the silver fox of the ten thousand fox demon palace.


    This guy has always looked down on Qingcheng. After all, his position as the little Lord is not born with dignity.


    "Yindu, at that time, I was just a new wound, and Xue guren didn''t intend to choose a husband for his daughter from among us. How can I calculate for him? If you don''t agree, we can fight!"


    Qingcheng knows that his father''s foundation is not stable. He can''t be unscrupulous. His words are neither humble nor arrogant, which will not disgrace his father''s reputation, nor harden the relationship between the two families.


    "Don''t say a word. You can already see Qin Tianxian''s house. You want to compete. When the war is over, I''ll arbitrate for you in person." the last young master of the demon palace opened his mouth with a shiny head and a beard on his face.


    Although Qingcheng has a wide nose, he seems to be one of the younger generation. This bald head looks like a young man. I don''t know. I think it''s an old monster who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    "It''s interesting. We vowed to come here. If they had sent experts to intercept us, they would never let us enter the hinterland of the immortal mansion." the silver haired palace leader smiled.


    "Our demon clan has flourished for hundreds of years, but the talents of Qin Tianxian mansion have been losing. One change after another, even without the help of Zhan Wuxu, we can fight directly." in front of the Snow Demon palace, it is adjacent to the ownerless city and closest to the Terran field. Castle Peak knows Qin Tianxian mansion best. He fights with Rongxiu many times and knows himself and the enemy.


    The other three met and didn''t say anything.


    In Qin Tianxian mansion, Zhan Wuxu was abandoned and put on the wall to watch the war. He saw the demon army pressing the border and the fairy light emitted by the magic tools reflected through the sky.


    "Die, all die. Ha ha... Bastards of Qin Tianxian mansion, I will watch you die."


    Chen Ze stood quietly beside him, "you make people very upset."


    "Chen Ze, do you think your doses are effective? I''m afraid I didn''t expect it. There are 60000 demons in the four demon palaces of the demon family. You want to stop the attack with only 5000 people. It''s a fool''s dream!" Zhan Wuxu sneered cruelly: "I have changed the defense array of the fairy house. The leaders of the demon family drive straight in, and you''re all going to die! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze looked at him like an idiot: "we can find that you collude with the demon clan. How can you not know what you do. If you don''t want to, how can these demon clans come so easily. Do you really think that the immortal mansion monument has left a name, and all the people stationed in immortal city, the fortress defending the demon clan, have withdrawn?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The fortress where you moved was that we deliberately withdrew people, but we didn''t return to the fairy house. Now these demon families think they drove straight in, and probably didn''t expect that the back road has been blocked by me." Chen Ze smiled and saw the demon family approaching.


    "So what? You can''t defeat the demon army on the front. What''s the point of blocking the back!" Zhan Wuxu shouted angrily.


    Jian Ge patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "if such a person doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears, let him see the means of our fairy house."


    "Good."


    At this time, the demon family army has been pressed near the fairy house, only two miles away from the fairy house, and most of the demon families have gone deep into the range.


    "Qin Mu, old friends are coming. Don''t you come out and meet them?" the leader of the Lingxi palace opened his mouth in a loud voice, and his powerful voice shook the sky.


    "The old rhinoceros, the silver fox, the Black Turtle, who else is there? The Snow Demon hasn''t arrived yet? He''s so afraid to see me?" in the immortal mansion, a virtual shadow rose from the immortal Hall of the master of the mansion, with great momentum, suppressing tens of thousands of demons.


    When the four people saw it, they were slightly shocked. The master of wanhu palace smiled and said, "Qin Mu, haven''t seen it in 300 years. Your cultivation has improved again."


    "You have a lot of courage. Last time I didn''t hurt you, I came to die again." Qin Mu murmured with a smile.


    "Last time you were lucky to save qintianxian mansion. This time, tens of thousands of demon family troops came to the border to see how you deal with it!" the green mountain shouted.


    Qin Mu just glanced casually: "who are you?"


    "Master, he''s just a green bull under the snow solitary blade seat." Jane Ge took the master''s words.


    "Presumptuous! My father is now the leader of the Snow Demon palace. What is snow solitary blade?" Qingcheng shouted angrily first.


    Jian Ge came under the pressure of divine power, which immediately made him shiver with cold sweat. The green mountain snorted coldly and protected his son: "Jian Ge, you are still a slave. Look at your other martial brothers, who are all in power in the fairy house and order thousands of people, but you can only be a servant around Qin Mu and degenerate."


    "I''m still wondering why the change of the master of the Snow Demon palace made you the master of the palace. If I expected it right, you have the most Snow Demon palace among the 60000 demons. There are only three fairylands in Qingshan and qintian fairy mansion. If you really beat them down, how to distribute them?


    Xuancang Xianzhou is the ancestral land of the Lingxi family and will not give up. Will the silver fox and xuangui be willing to share the other two continents with you? "


    Jian Ge''s point made the three leaders of wanhu palace awe inspiring. They support Qingshan to ascend the throne, which is officially their intention.


    The three continents of Qin Tianxian mansion not only have no share of green mountains, but also the field of Snow Demon palace will be divided by them.


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear of the great changes in the Snow Demon palace. He never expected that the Snow Demon palace would change its master after only three years. Now I don''t know how Xuegu blade is. What about xuehuan moon and Xuanyuan lie?


    In the final analysis, he can escape from kuhong''s men, all thanks to xuanyuanlie and snow magic moon.


    "Qin Mu, your disciple has a good tongue. At this time, this scene also wants to divide us." the master of wanhu Palace said.


    "Isn''t that so?" Qin Mu asked aggressively.


    "Why say so much? Today, when our army is coming, how can you say it back in a few words. Boys, make a sample for the demons in the Snow Demon palace!" shouted the bald turtle.


    The silver haired Lord of the ten thousand fox palace waved: "under the command of the ten thousand fox demon palace, listen to the order and attack!"


    Lingxi palace leader also ordered: "Lingxi palace, fight!"


    Castle Peak saw that they ordered one after another, and there was no turning back. Even if he didn''t get any benefits from Qin Tianxian mansion, he has now sat in the Snow Demon palace leader. There is no need to worry about the future interests.


    "Snow Demon palace, listen to the order and attack!"


    Suddenly, the roar shook the sky, and 60000 demons started to attack Qin Tianxian mansion.


    Jango smiled, and a fairy Ling burst into the air and burst into dazzling light. All of a sudden, the Gatling army hiding above the immortal mansion opened fire with all the disciples on the city wall.


    For a moment, countless rays of light sprayed

 Chapter 493

    "What are these?"


    Someone drove a defensive magic weapon to resist and asked.


    The demon clan without defense magic weapon on one side was hit by three bullets. Except that the real Qi consumed by long-term flight was supplemented, there seemed to be no abnormality.


    "Nothing! It seems that this thing can supplement my demon power!" the demon family shouted.


    At the same time, many people were shot. Seeing that they didn''t even have a wound, they couldn''t help grinning: "is Qin Tianxian mansion tickling grandpa?"


    "I think I''m asking for mercy from us. After flying for so long, I felt that I consumed a lot of real Qi. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to supplement me. Ha ha..."


    Seeing that these light spots had no destructive effect, the people of the demon family all released their defense, increased their speed and rushed to Qin Tianxian mansion.


    The array of immortal mansion is huge. From the ground to the high altitude, 5000 people are scattered. Seeing the demon family rushing forward recklessly, some disciples who didn''t know the truth began to fear, and some even began to retreat.


    The chain reaction brought by the disciple was that the formation was completely destroyed, leaving a vacancy in air firepower.


    damn!


    Chen zeyin scolded.


    Zhan Wuxu said with a smile, "Chen Ze, this is the killing move you prepared? How do I feel that the demons are more willing to kill."


    "You''ll know later."


    Chen Ze is not in the mood to talk to him now. He gives Zhan Wuxu to his second senior brother Jian Ge and rushes into the chaotic area in the air.


    "Terran, Grandpa demon is coming. For your sake of adding Demon power to Grandpa demon, let you die happier, ha ha..."


    A little demon who couldn''t see what race he was rushed up with laughter, and his face suddenly changed when he was close to the fairy house. The people in the rear didn''t know what was going on, and the demon''s body exploded!


    This little demon was not the last one. Thousands of demon clans rushed in front of them in two breaths. Suddenly, the sky was filled with blood mist, and the pungent blood surprised all the big demons on the four immortal ships behind.


    What array is this?


    They don''t know what''s going on. Qingcheng gets seven or eight bullets first, and feels the demon force surging in his body. But when the demon clan in front of him began to explode, he thought of something in an instant.


    "Dodge quickly. The Terran wants to burst us with aura!"


    The more intelligent demon families have found this situation, but they have rushed here. If the principle returns, they don''t know how many bullets to eat. No one knows if he can stand it.


    "Move closer to that area. At this time, we can only hope to survive if we enter the Terran formation!"


    Yindu''s long hair was shining. He drove a small bell to the front to resist bullets for the follow-up people in the demon palace.


    Jian Ge, the commander of the immortal mansion, sent a message to the disciples: "turn the muzzle and chase them for me!"


    Originally, there were not many bullets intertwined in the formation area due to the collapse of the chaotic formation, and the demon army was stacked together. They did not expect that these weapons were not arrays and could be turned at will.


    If they continue to rush forward at any cost and sacrifice 10000 or 20000 people, they will definitely be able to break into Gatling formation.


    However, Yindu roared, and the original orderly attacks of the demon palaces were completely disordered, squeezing into one place one after another. The line of defense that could not be prevented suddenly became clearer. The dense bullets mercilessly shot at a group of demon families, and suddenly burst out a blood mist in the air and dyed the whole sky red!


    damn!


    Demon despicable!


    The four people in the rear drank. The Lord of wanhu palace pointed to Qin Mu and drank: "old man, you are cruel!"


    Qin Mu was unmoved: "you have no moral right to invade our immortal mansion. We are just defending with all our strength. How cruel?"


    There is no right or wrong in the race war.


    80000 demon clan children rushed through the domain defense line of Qin Tianxian mansion and finally gathered more than 60000 people to attack the immortal mansion. Just one face-to-face, as many as thirty or forty thousand died.


    Now, only Yindu and others in the front drive magic tools to help stop bullets. They can resist the pressure and bring nearly 100 people into the array.


    Yindu looks at Qingcheng first: "you and xuanchi take people up. Lingxi and I take people down. Destroy the formation first."


    These four small and medium-sized qingniu have superior combat power, and the other three young masters are all excellent talents, almost invincible among their peers. They lead the team to rush into the defense formation, which is easy to disrupt here, collapse the defense, and are unable to deal with the subsequent demon army.


    "Damn, who is that disciple? Drive me out of the immortal''s house when the battle is over!" Qin Zhan was so angry that he drank high!


    Such an important matter is difficult to escape and fall into the immortal''s house. It''s hard to forgive the evil crime.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone thought the crisis was coming, several people in Xianfu rushed out wearing fluorescent clothes.


    Rongxiu was surprised when he saw them: "it''s Hongxing and Xie Xingchen. Unexpectedly, they came back!"


    The seven people who came back were all disciples who left their names on the tablet of the immortal house. They basically walked outside for trial these years. They hurried home after hearing that the immortal house was difficult.


    These seven men are not superior in combat power, and their momentum is not weak when they enter the demon family array of 100 people. It''s just that the younger generation of the demon clan who can follow the four young masters to rush to the front is not a general role. Several people work together to deal with one. Even if there are people who are crushed and killed occasionally, the number is dominant and drags them down.


    "Although the seven of them are talented, there are too many enemies after all." the elders were worried, but they had nothing to do. They can''t intervene in the duel of the younger generation. There are dozens of demons on the four immortal ships behind. They can''t take care of themselves to deal with these people.


    "If all the talented disciples of our immortal mansion come back, how can we make him crazy!" Rong Xiu felt uncomfortable.


    Seeing several demon families rush into the formation and start fighting, a disciple is desperate and cut off most of his body by slashing, but he is still roaring and shooting with weapons in both hands.


    "Good job! If our immortal mansion is such a dead man, why is there such a dangerous situation!" Ke Kui shouted.


    The demon family didn''t expect that there were such people who were not afraid of death in the human family. They were so angry that they raised their knife and cut again.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sword Qi rushed to him and cut him across. The devoid force spread all over his body, and then his body began to break.


    In such a dangerous situation, dozens of disciples rushed out. This time, mainly composed of Qu Weijin, Le Tianshu and others, dozens of disciples prepared to attack the Xianfu monument took the initiative to fight.


    In fact, in Chen Ze''s plan, these people can only be used as the final battle. He did not count that those immortal disciples were so afraid of death and made a big mistake.


    With these people joining, the more than 100 demon families didn''t have a chance to disturb the defense array of Xianfu on a large scale.


    The demon clan in the rear is still not dead. Yindu drinks anxiously: "don''t worry about others, the four of us will rush to mess up the formation here first!"


    The four men are so powerful that if they really hit, I''m afraid no one can stop them.


    But the little master of the rhinoceros suddenly turned into a body, and the huge rhinoceros body rushed to Gatlin''s defense line like a hill. If you give him such a horizontal impact, the defense line may really be dispersed.


    Qingcheng foresaw that this method was effective and turned into a body. A huge green cow rushed in the other direction.


    The body of xuanchi is xuangui, which is larger than the body of the first two Shaozhu. Moreover, xuangui''s defense was so strong that he was not afraid of pestering his own people. He turned himself into a body, stepped on and burst a immortal''s disciple, roared and rushed to the third place.


    "I am worthy of being the young masters and the future successors of the demon palace. Without them, I don''t know how many demons will die."


    Now there are more than 20000 demon clan injuries. If you don''t stop them, I''m afraid there are few left.


    Bang!


    Looking at the large-scale impact defense formation, Lingxi eye, who was the first to start, somehow flew back backwards.


    How could


    The demon people were surprised and the people in Xianfu were shocked. Looking at the rolling of the rhinoceros, it is obvious that it was thrown back.


    The high-level officials of the immortal mansion can''t help but be excited.


    However, Chen Ze''s foot on the flying array pattern has rushed to xuangui, holding a heavy sword with a shining star in the black, and the sword Qi is cut off to Qingcheng first!

 Chapter 494

    "What is he going to do?"


    On this immortal ship, all demons will be puzzled when they see it. The people in the Snow Demon palace were surprised when they saw it: "I didn''t expect Chen Ze to return to the Terran. Xuegu blade really colluded with the Terran!"


    "Although Chen Ze is strong, he is not facing the competition of recruiting relatives three years ago. He also wants to stop several young masters with his own strength?" some demons will disdain it.


    "This son is a great disaster. We must kill him this time!" Castle Peak ordered the digital demon of Snow Demon palace.


    People naturally pay attention to the whereabouts of the four demon minority masters. At present, the demon clan in the rear is still dying. If they can''t immediately disrupt the formation and stop the attack of Qin Tianxian mansion, I''m afraid they can''t rule such a large area even if they can defeat Qin Tianxian mansion this time.


    The people in Xianfu also sweat for Chen Ze. After all, their fighting power against Chen Ze was still three years ago, and he was facing the young master of the demon family. He was a peerless genius whose cultivation was comparable to those immortal house steles in qintian immortal house.


    Chen Ze''s sword is overbearing. Now it should be renamed meteorite sword. The heavy sword has infinite power. Chen Ze removes all inferior materials and refines it with dragon pattern immortal gold as the bone and meteorite iron as the main material. The finished products are far more than ordinary immortal weapons. If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s law seed, this sword is definitely the best choice to breed this life magic weapon.


    Qingcheng first raises his hoof to crush the sword Qi, but the sword Qi directly shocks him more than three miles away from the defense formation of the immortal house.


    Qingcheng is angry at first, but Chen Ze rushes to xuangui''s body when he doesn''t exist, and then cuts it out with another sword.


    Hum


    The Black Turtle defended with his talent and secret method. For a moment, the fire splashed everywhere. The huge turtle trembled, and the body posture cut by Chen Ze''s sword fell seven or eight feet.


    Then Chen Ze sent out his sword one after another and forced him back.


    On the other side, Yindu, who is not attracted by the target, has rushed into the formation below. He has taken out his magic tools and is ready to start killing, but he feels that his back is suddenly hot.


    When I turned around, it was a flame with ten colors and streamers. The immortal lotus rolled towards him, devoid of breath, so that he had to retreat.


    That''s too cruel!


    People from both human and demon forces were shocked. Four moves to force back the four demon family young masters. Who is this person?


    Is it a senior elder of Qin Tianxian mansion?


    But this party doesn''t understand Chen Ze''s three palaces. Chen Ze''s blood gas can be determined that his age is definitely no more than 50. They have never heard of such a young generation.


    "Who is this?" asked the master of xuanheng demon palace.


    Castle Peak stared at Chen Ze: "he is Chen Ze. Young wolf ambition, who is already taking demon blood pill, is really hateful to be an enemy of our demon family!"


    "If so, I''m afraid his identity is not known to the human race." the leader of wanhu palace is worthy of being an old fox. He immediately thought of the benefits and shouted: "Qin Mu, I didn''t expect that your Qin Tianxian mansion could allow the demon family to exist. I really want me to look at it with new eyes."


    Qin Mu said, "what do you mean?"


    "Chen Ze, he has taken the demon blood pill left by the golden scale demon ancestor of our demon family to turn blood into a demon. It''s not what the demon family is." Castle Peak Road.


    "Fart!" Fang Rongxiu shouted, "Castle Peak, don''t slander our young people. Don''t think you can talk nonsense when you are the palace leader. Come on, let''s play hundreds of rounds first."


    Castle Peak said with a smile, "are you angry? This is no secret in our Snow Demon palace. Chen Ze colluded with Snow Demon palace leader Xue guren and secretly took demon blood pill, otherwise he would have such strong combat power!"


    "Chen Ze''s Qi sea broke the territory and led to three thunder robbers. It''s normal for him to be strong. In addition, he has taken hematopoietic pill himself. It''s not easy to crush his contemporaries." Liang Zhongxian said.


    Jane Ge closed her eyes slightly and said that this matter had become Chen Ze''s trouble after all. He seems to have no power in Qin Tianxian mansion, but in fact, he controls the powerful information network. He had already sent someone to investigate Chen Ze''s exile in the demon domain and knew that Chen Ze had taken the demon blood pill.


    Only because master hated the demon family too much, Jango would hide the news secretly.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Mu found the change of Jian Ge and knew that the second disciple must know something. With his mind, he guessed that Castle Peak''s words were true.


    But he didn''t say anything. Even if he resented the demon family, he can''t be investigated at this moment. Chen Ze''s performance is obvious to all. If it weren''t for him, where would the weapons come from to kill so many demon families.


    "Castle Peak, you can use such inferior provocative means. Your brain is really simple." Rongxiu mocked.


    "You don''t understand, but some people already understand."


    Five hundred years ago, Aoyama also knew that he was well aware of Qin Mu''s hatred for the demon family. Today, even if they fail, Chen Ze will never come to a better end.


    On this battlefield, Chen Ze forced the four people back, which surprised the seven experts in Xianfu. Although they didn''t fight with the four people, they could feel the strength of cultivation from the smell of Qingcheng Xian and others, which was comparable to them.


    Such an expert would be forced back by the same person in the immortal house.


    Chen Ze puts his sword in front of the four. Qingcheng grins: "Chen Ze, I haven''t seen you in three years. I''ve improved a lot. I was attacked by you just now. Let''s come again!"


    Yindu three people were shocked.


    No wonder Qingcheng had to admit defeat three years ago. Chen Ze''s cultivation was so terrible.


    "You three go to solve those Terrans with strange magic weapons as soon as possible. Chen Ze has me here!"


    Qingcheng first turns into a human face, takes out the mysterious ink knife and rushes to Chen Ze.


    He moved, and the other three moved.


    Chen Ze''s mouth bent: "just because you want to play tricks with me?"


    For a moment, Chen Ze''s figure turned into three lines. One blocked Qingcheng''s entanglement, and the other two rushed to the three. They cut their breath with two knives. They dared not guard against it, and finally Chen Ze caught up with them.


    "Unexpectedly, Qu Weijin lent the sword manual to Chen Ze." an informed elder in Qin Tianxian mansion said.


    "Chen Ze refined the immortal Taixu pill and cured the waste body of Qu Weijin. It''s not wrong for him to lend the sword manual to Chen Ze for enlightenment. In the three unique sword domain, we saw the peerless sword technique that everyone looked up to." someone sighed.


    Qingcheng confronts Chen Ze first and attacks sharply with an ink knife. Chen Ze seemed to be forced back by him. He broke down nearly 70 moves, cut Chen Ze''s body in two with a long knife.


    Before he was happy, he saw Chen Ze slowly disappear into a virtual shadow.


    Fake?


    Qingcheng is awe inspiring first. He fought so hard for so long that he killed only an illusion of Chen Ze?


    In another place, five figures interweave and fight. Chen Ze''s phantom cooperates with the body, trapping the three in place.


    The demon people in the rear were shocked. The Terrans who can fight the young masters of their four demon palaces alone are so strong that they can press their young masters.


    Yindu was bent in his heart. He suddenly roared, his arm turned into ten feet long, and rolled the silver claw to tear Chen Ze''s body directly.


    But the result disappointed him. What he killed was another illusion. Chen Ze shook xuanchi open with the meteorite sword, and then found the Lingxi young master.


    Lingxi little LORD fought with talent. The hardest thing on his body is the golden horn on the bridge of his nose. It contains racial talent and is extremely hard.


    Chen Ze''s divine sword is powerful. He wraps the law of gravity around the meteorite sword and uses the sword formula to suppress it. With only three swords, the body of Lingxi Shaozhu was shattered and demon blood flowed.


    "My son''s physical strength is rare in the world. This human race is good and strong." the master of Lingxi Palace said.


    "He took the blood making pill and the demon blood pill of the golden scale demon ancestor. The people in Qin Tianxian mansion said that he caused three thunder robbers when he broke the territory. I''m afraid his flesh, body and spirit will soon catch up with us." Qingshan explained.


    The three demon palace masters are still worried.


    However, Chen Ze''s fourth sword was cut off by Heng ran, and the Lingxi little Lord tried his best to use his talent to resist.


    Click!


    The Golden Horn broke at the same time, and the demon body of the Lingxi young master was broken.


    Little master Lingxi, die!


    The Four Swords killed the Lingxi young master, which shocked Qingcheng first. Lingxi palace leader stood up sadly: "Damn, this son will die! He will die!"


    It was so fast that he couldn''t accept it.


    Chen Ze was not surprised to kill Lingxi Shaozhu. He turned and moved. His body turned into three in an instant. It was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Just four people, Chen Ze can hold like this. Now there are only three people left. Chen Ze stops at will.


    At present, hundreds of demon families die at every breath. Qingcheng is dragged by them first, which is equivalent to the passing of hundreds of demon families'' lives.


    "Brothers, do it!" the master of the rhinoceros palace gave an order. The warships of the rhinoceros demon Palace on the immortal ship roared, offered magic weapons in the face of the hail of bullets, and began to smash at the disciples of the immortal house remotely.


    At this time, the demon clan had died. The more than 60000 demon families who have converged have died to about 10000. It''s not a worry at all.


    "Despicable human, watch death!"


    A long-time boss drank and remotely controlled a life magic weapon to smash many immortal disciples.


    Boom!


    But I saw a flame coming from a distance and accurately hit the magic weapon that was about to hit the immortal''s house.


    When!


    All of a sudden, the impact shook the sky and stunned everyone.


    Poof


    The demon who spoke changed his face. He recalled the magic weapon and found that there was an obvious crack on it.


    "What''s that?" when someone was shocked, he saw countless fire snakes flying from a distance. Some unlucky disciples dodged and were hit in time.


    There was no delay in exploding and dying, which shocked the demon generals who rushed up.


    40 fire finally came in handy. It was hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary bullets. It was specially used to deal with demon generals.


    In a flash, the 40 fire shells that were not hit by the unlucky disciples finally came near.


    Some demons will try their best to avoid them. They just need to sacrifice their own life magic tools to destroy these Terrans. However, this distance is like a natural moat, which makes them insurmountable. They see those demon families explode and die.


    40 fire shells are too powerful. If one goes down face to face, three demons will be recruited. Those who die can''t die again.


    "Is this the bottom card of your Qin Tianxian mansion?" the leader of the Lingxi palace just died his son, and now he is filled with grief and anger. "Qin Mu, dare to fight!"


    Qin Mu''s huge virtual shadow in the rear immortal house slowly opened his mouth: "let''s go together, lest I bully you."


    Disciple is domineering and fights alone with the four young masters. Now Shifu is not willing to show weakness.

 Chapter 495

    I''m afraid even the elders and demon generals can''t participate in the battle between the master level masters.


    Qin Mu''s phantom shrank slowly and finally returned to the body. The purple and gold robe shook with the wind and stepped out one step like tearing the void to the fairy ship.


    The triple mountains composed of a flame fell down with a bang.


    After seeing this, the four palace masters changed their faces and withdrew with their magic powers. A few demon generals who did not participate in the war on the fairy ship failed to escape. Seeing the suppression of the flame mountain, they smashed the four fairy ships in an instant, evaporated the space at high temperature, and seven or eight demon generals died into ashes without even screaming.


    That''s horrible!


    Zhan Wuxu was shocked when he saw it.


    Is this the strength of Qin Tianxian mansion leader?


    Sure enough, people who can stand on the boundary of the demon domain are ordinary people.


    The green hill trembled with fear, and the thick nostrils kept spraying heat waves. He was almost injured by the blow just now. Qin Tianfu master is so powerful that how can they fight.


    "Qin Mu, his temper is still so hot." xuangui didn''t think so, and didn''t seem surprised by his terrible combat power.


    "Three hundred years ago, we fought together. If Xue guren hadn''t finally given up, we would have taken qintian mansion. Since our companion is not Xue guren, we can fight!" the leader of wanhu palace looked at Qingshan.


    The latter is scared at the bottom of his heart. What monsters are you? How can I fight with this strength.


    Three hundred years ago, Castle Peak was just an ordinary demon general, fighting at the forefront. The palace leaders fought Qin Mu. He didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    In the past three hundred years, he got opportunities again and again. His accomplishments improved by leaps and bounds. He also became the leader of the Snow Demon palace, but he didn''t know that there was such a big gap between his accomplishments and several people.


    The three old monsters really have bad intentions. It is clear that they have ulterior motives to support him. I''m afraid he''s too busy to save his life in the end.


    "With him?"


    Qin Mu sneered, "if it weren''t for Xuegu blade, you would all die! Now, I see who can go!"


    After that, he showed all his powers, but he saw that the mountain faded away the immortal fire and revealed its true appearance. The whole body was made of immortal gold and full of mysterious principles.


    From a distance, Chen Ze was also shocked. Such a huge immortal mountain is so powerful that it is even more terrible than his carefully forged meteorite sword.


    Boom


    The immortal fire spread all over the mountains and was smashed again. The three people resisted with both hands and controlled the dazzling Xianhua to resist.


    At the time of the attack, the heaven and earth vibrated, and the vigorous wind rolled over. The sky was like dumplings. There were demons falling constantly. They were all little demons who were stunned.


    With the strength of Castle Peak, it was impossible to participate. The fighting power of the three people completely crushed him.


    Poof!


    The three flew out and vomited blood one after another.


    "Qin Mu, you''ve taken that step! You have such combat power. What are you doing guarding a broken immortal mansion?"


    Qin Mu was as dignified as the wind: "what I want to do needs your words. Now that I have come today, I don''t want to go again."


    Qin Mu rolled and moved again. The master of the ten thousand fox palace had the talent to control the world. For a moment, everyone felt that thousands of cherry blossoms were falling.


    What a beautiful view!


    Hum


    When they were obsessed, they saw Qin Mu''s God move and break through the dreamland attack of the leader of wanhu palace in an instant. The thunder Ze in the palm moved horizontally and the immortal volcano mountain rolled down head-on.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the air solidified, and the three palace masters in this side were shocked. They vowed to come, but they didn''t want to face such a terrible Qin Mu.


    If so, who dares to commit it!


    "Father!" Yindu was flustered when he saw that Lao Tzu was killed. Chen Ze cut him with a long sword and threw up blood.


    However, there was a gathering of Xianhua, and the master of wanhu palace reunited with the demon body, but his breath was much weaker.


    "Unexpectedly, your silver fox family also has the blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes. I''d like to see how many lives you still have to revive!"


    Qin Mu seemed to only stare at the leader of wanhu palace. Xuangui and Lingxi looked at each other, turned and left. Seeing that things were bad, Castle Peak also ran away.


    The situation has changed. They never expected Qin Mu''s breakthrough. They are not opponents at all.


    Without hesitation, the three palace masters turned and ran away. Qin Mu''s eyes burst into a cold light and shocked: "do you want to go?"


    His immortal mountain roared, blooming in the distance, sending out a vanishing breath. The weakest green mountain only felt that his body was suddenly weak. When I looked down, the powerful demon body turned into powder and dissipated slowly, and then my consciousness disappeared.


    The leader of wanhu Palace used his magic power again when Qin Mu was distracted. This time, Qin Mu seemed to be really talking, and the human shadow stood still in the void. But even if he knew that he was likely to be lost in the dreamland, the leader of wanhu palace didn''t dare to hesitate and turned and ran away.


    Seeing that the palace masters have fled, the attacking demon families dare not continue and flee in rout.


    The three young masters who struggled with Chen Ze did not hesitate. Qingcheng''s eyes are scarlet and shouts angrily at Chen Ze: "The Revenge of killing his father is unparalleled. I Qingcheng swear first that I will make Qin Tianxian mansion pay the price!"


    Chen Ze took the sword and found him: "you don''t have that chance!"


    Why are the three illusory bodies one? Seven immortal fire lotus flames beside Chen Ze''s body pounded out, and Qingcheng parried hard first. Chen Ze immediately bullied him. The meteorite sword controlled the three wonders. The sword field had a strong sense of killing. He cut off Qingcheng''s demon body first.


    Another one.


    Although there is a gap in the struggle of the same generation, especially among the younger friars, there will not be too wide a gap. Chen Ze fought alone with the four young masters of the demon palace and could kill two people. Everyone in the immortal mansion was shocked that this cultivation fell into the eyes.


    "What a strong younger martial brother, I can''t imagine that such a person has appeared in the immortal mansion after I haven''t returned for several years!" Xie Xingchen couldn''t help praising.


    Hongxing said with a smile, "it should be a great honor for our little martial brother in Xianfu to be praised by your master who ranks 30th in the list of civil wars in the domain."


    Qu Weijin seems to know Hongxing: "two elder martial brothers are going to talk nonsense. Chen Ze is a disciple of the head of the house."


    This


    Their expressions were even more surprised than seeing Chen Ze kill the two little masters. They are the old disciples of the immortal mansion. They know how amazing it is that they can make the mansion leader take in disciples.


    "If you don''t do what he thinks, now the demon clan is defeated, how can we let them escape easily."


    Xie Xingchen was so intent to kill that he went after the demon family.


    This is also the opinion of the sect leader elders of Fang Xianfu. They organized disciples with good cultivation to attack in teams to hunt down the demon family.


    This time, they have accurate information that 80000 troops of the demon family have crossed the line of defense, and only 60000 people finally gathered to attack the immortal house. The rest must be scattered all over Xianzhou. In addition to the many demon families who are fleeing now, they must hunt them down.


    The three palace masters who escaped disappeared. The only two young masters, xuanchi and Yindu, fled with less than ten thousand demon generals and demons. The miserable fortress Xiancheng retreated.


    Hongxing, Xie Xingchen and others in the rear were about to pursue and approach, but Chen Ze sat cross legged in the air, watching the demon people close to the fairy city in front from a distance.


    "Chen Ze, why don''t you chase?" Qu Weijin asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s dangerous now," Chen Ze said.


    Xie Xingchen originally admired Chen Ze''s talent, but after knowing that he was the leader''s disciple, he even had a trace of jealousy: "you are the leader''s disciple, how do you fear hands and feet. We come to hunt down the demon clan. If we pass the fortress immortal city, we will release the tiger and return to the mountain."


    Hongxing said, "what elder martial brother Xie said is very true."


    "Then you''re chasing after me. What''s the ink with me." Chen Ze doesn''t intend to sell these people face. I have made the opportunity to kill so many demon families, not less than 10000 little demons.


    "You are worthy of being a disciple of the master of the house. You are really arrogant!" a woman opened her mouth in awe and was equally jealous of Chen Ze.


    Lotte Shu was unhappy. "Why, is Chen Ze wrong?"


    "There are supporters before they really take power, and the atmosphere in the immortal''s house has not changed." the oldest immortal''s stele disciple disdained to sneer.


    Boom


    While the people were talking, there was a violent explosion in front of them. Everyone was shocked and looked at the sky. The fire in front of them was burning, and the terrible explosion almost killed everything.


    Chen Ze grinned and said, "it''s done. Tut Tut, another four or five thousand will die."


    "The immortal mansion has a plan for a long time! You know it clearly. Why don''t you tell me?" Xie Xingchen asked.


    "Where are you?" Chen Zegen didn''t take him seriously. Originally, I thought it was worth making friends with these people who rushed to help Xianfu. I didn''t want them to make him so disgusted. "My senior brother, they don''t know. How old are you?"


    "You..."


    Xie Xingchen is a master of the battle list in the immortal region. He is sought after everywhere. Unexpectedly, someone dared to talk to him like this in the back-up immortal mansion. He was so angry.


    Qu Weijin saw the stalemate between the two sides and didn''t want the contradiction between them to deepen. "The obstruction in front is almost complete. We have to go over and help. We can''t let these demon families pass so easily."


    The contradiction was transferred, and the people took steps and flew forward.


    The frontier fortress Xiancheng is not big. When the demon clan collapsed near escaping from the Qin Tianfu domain, half of the dead and injured were bombed again. They were scared to disperse and no longer follow their little main demon generals.


    When Chen Ze arrived, the disciples in Xiancheng were cleaning up Xiancheng, and most of the surviving demon families had fled back.


    "Search everywhere in the city and be sure to kill all the demon families who have not escaped!"


    Xie Xingchen ordered to take the initiative to search in the city.


    Before long, there was a duel roar everywhere. There were not a few demon families who had no time to retreat and hide. The disciples of immortal''s residence did not show mercy when they found it, so they killed it directly.


    Xie Xingchen stands in the air. He is in charge of the southeast corner. His divine consciousness sweeps through it. It is easy to find the hidden demon clan and command people to catch it.


    Huh?


    At this moment, his divine consciousness undoubtedly overlapped and swept a house he had inspected. He couldn''t help sneering: "little witch, good hiding means, I cheated you once."


    After that, he slapped the house in the air, smashed it, and rushed out a figure to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    Xie Xingchen caught up directly. He shot one after another. The woman in front stumbled and finally fell into the air with one palm of his hand. He collapsed three houses before he stopped.


    He stepped into the air and came near, but he saw the woman in the ruins with a disheveled face, and the blood stains he had just vomited on the corners of his mouth.


    "Poor goblin, dare to invade our Terran field, die!"


    Xie Xingchen was in charge and wanted to kill, but he felt a terrible smell coming behind him. He turned and took out his palm, and his body was still shaken away.

 Chapter 496

    "Chen Ze, what do you mean!"


    Xie Xingchen looked at her from a distance, and his eyes were on the woman: "is it true that what those demon families said is true? You really took the demon blood pill and became a demon family! You know the demon women!"


    Chen Zegen ignored him, lowered the cloud and picked up the Iraqi: "I''m worried about the great changes in the Snow Demon palace."


    Seeing Chen Ze, Xue MengYue couldn''t stop her tears and hugged him: "Chen Ze, father and uncle lie are all missing. They asked me to come to you. What should I do?"


    "Chen Ze, you really collude with the demon clan!"


    Oh!


    Chen Ze has the final say, but he is not a single sword. Xie Xing Chen resists all his strength and reluctantly blocks Chen''s sword. He can be shocked again. "Lao Tzu''s layout is to destroy the main force of the evil people. Why do you want to count the evil people?"


    "What happened!" Hong Xing saw the two men start and rushed over.


    The remaining disciples who left their names on the immortal mansion monument also arrived one after another. When they saw the snow magic moon held by Chen Ze, they were surprised: "demon family! What''s going on?"


    "Hum, Chen Ze doesn''t allow me to kill this demon family. I think he is clearly colluding with the demon family!" Xie Xingchen snorted coldly.


    Several people were originally dissatisfied with Chen Ze because of jealousy. Now they have more reasons: "Chen Ze, although you are the leader''s disciple, you can''t act recklessly. This time, the demon clan invaded and hurt many people in our immortal mansion. The demon clan''s crime is unforgivable!"


    "I haven''t killed anyone, I haven''t killed anyone." snow magic moon hides beside Chen Ze. Now Chen Ze is her only dependence.


    "If you are not my race, you must cut it." the woman moved with a cursive formula, and a jade ruler glowed slowly, as if she was going to do it.


    "Chen Ze, don''t be confused! She is a demon family. The most intolerable thing for the house leader is the people who collude with the demon family. Don''t miss your future!" another person said.


    Chen zedan held a sword in his hand, his wrist moved, and his power burst. "If you want to start, don''t talk nonsense. Find some high sounding reasons."


    "It''s a taboo to hurt each other in the same door. Chen Ze, do you really want to break the law?" Xie Xingchen is still looking for reasons for doing it himself.


    If Chen Ze insists, they can kill Chen Ze directly.


    "I''m Baoding!"


    Snow magic moon looked at Chen Ze''s side face and was moved. She suddenly smiled sadly: "Chen Ze, thank you. But... It''s not worth it for me. You and I haven''t known each other for more than a month. It''s not worth being misunderstood for me."


    With that, she pushed Chen Ze away and turned to escape in the distance. She is now far away from Chen Zegen, not to escape, but to die!


    Snow magic moon understands that Chen Ze is in a difficult situation. If he doesn''t die, he will be implicated.


    Seeing the opportunity, the women in the immortal house threw a jade ruler at the snow magic moon.


    Bang!


    But seeing Chen Ze''s sword cut again, she shocked her jade ruler back directly.


    "Chen Ze, you are really too presumptuous. Fight with us for the demon family. Do you know that we can directly kill you!" Hongxing drank.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. If there is a villain, there is a good demon. It is convenient for me today, and I will thank you again in the future." Chen Ze still stopped the people.


    Xie Xingchen is waiting for this opportunity. Even if he can''t kill Chen Ze, he should teach a good lesson to let the people of the immortal mansion know that even the disciples of the mansion master are not as good as him.


    "The iron law of the fairy house, those who collude with the demon family, die!" Xie Xingchen attacked directly, gathered a white crane in the air, crowed in the sky, and his wings vibrated to make countless feathers to cover the sky and the earth, trying to destroy everything.


    Chen Ze''s palm is upward, and seven immortal fire lotus flames protect his body. The immortal Sutra understood by master Qin Mu is good, but it is incomplete after all. Compared with the Wanggu immortal Sutra now controlled by Chen Ze, it is far from being used as a general means of attack by Chen Ze.


    The crowd could not help but be shocked. No wonder the master of the mansion takes Chen Ze as his disciple. Xie Xingchen is the 30th super expert in the battle list of the immortal domain. Among the contemporary young people in the whole immortal domain, there are only 29 better than him.


    Such a rapid offensive, they need to go all out to the moment, but they are easily resolved by Chen Ze. They look very comfortable.


    When!


    A loud noise came from the rear, and then came the snow magic moon, with a frown. In the rear, Ying FengChen is carrying his sword and forcing snow magic moon to come back. Snow magic moon is determined to die and doesn''t defend at all. Ying FengChen doesn''t kill. A sword forces her back to Chen Ze.


    This man''s intentions are obvious. He wants Chen Ze to make mistakes and let Chen Ze be punished. Chen Ze was accepted as a disciple by the leader of the mansion. It''s impossible for geniuses not to be jealous. Should seal the dust, this person has a vicious and dark mind, and will do anything for the purpose.


    Today, I saw that Chen Ze had a conflict with the seven disciples who left their names on the immortal house monument. They simply forced the demon back to make the contradiction between these people deeper. It''s best to kill each other and die.


    The unbalanced snow magic moon was caught by Chen Ze. When she saw this, she sighed: "I still couldn''t escape after all."


    "Escape or die?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "you stupid woman, really think I don''t have the ability to protect you?"


    "The demon clan is not allowed in Qin Tianxian mansion. This iron rule is well known in our demon domain. Chen Ze, it''s really not worth it for me."


    Chen Ze gave her a comforting smile: "don''t worry, I have the capital to protect your life."


    The scientific and technological weapons designed by Chen Ze have made great contributions to the annihilation of the main force of the invading demon family. With such a credit, snow magic moon is more than qualified to live in Xianfu Prefecture.


    "Talk big. The immortal mansion doesn''t tolerate demons. It''s the iron law set by the master himself. He will never overturn his words."


    Xie Xingchen drinks angrily and goes, and then changes the killing move. It is clear that he wants to kill Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    How could Chen Ze be caught without a hand? He cut out a sword Qi to disperse his attack. When he started his sword again, he was stopped by the woman who used the jade ruler.


    Then he felt that the oldest man on the left, who had just been making peace, also came to do it. Hongxing also mobilized his true Qi and was ready at any time!


    Yes, that''s it. Elder martial brothers and sisters, don''t let me down and kill Chen Ze!


    Should seal the dust and sneer at yourself in the distance.


    Chen Ze saw that they all moved to kill, so naturally he wouldn''t keep his hand. The long sword chopped again, like a mountain collapse, and the power poured down, completely enveloping the woman.


    "You dare!"


    Xie Xingchen was surprised. He never thought that Chen Ze really dared to kill.


    Click!


    The woman was going to stop Chen Ze''s attack with a jade ruler. She didn''t want to be cut off directly by Chen Ze. The sword Qi crashed down.


    I don''t know what means the woman used to stop Chen Ze''s subsequent sword momentum, but people were cut to the ground, and the terrible sword spirit cut and destroyed more than 20 houses on the ground.


    "This man is cruel and cruel. He also hurts his fellow disciples. We don''t have to be merciful and kill them together!" Xie Xingchen opened his mouth in a high profile and was the first to offer a magic weapon to Chen Ze.


    Snow magic moon was very nervous.


    Six people are very strong. However, her cultivation is not high at all and can''t help Chen Ze.


    "I just killed the young master of the demon clan, and now I will kill the famous people in the immortal mansion. If I want to be invincible, how about the whole world!"


    Chen Zeyang drank angrily. There was thunder in the palm of his hand. Suddenly, the whole body of the meteorite sword was white and the thunder road was eye-catching.


    Stab


    A scorched smell filled the air. Xie Xingchen''s magic weapon was shattered by Chen Ze''s bullying. Then he stepped out and gushed out of the law of gravity.


    Xie Xingchen struggled hard, but he felt as if he was pressed by a mountain and couldn''t resist at all.


    Poop!


    The arrogant Xie Xingchen, the 30th expert in the battle list of the northern immortal region, was so trampled and knelt there by Chen Ze, very embarrassed.


    "Who dares to come again?"


    Drinking makes the earth shake. Hongxing and others are cold at the bottom of their hearts. The attack that has been condensed and formed is scattered!


    This is... Too strong.


    Although snow magic moon is not strong enough, she was the only daughter of the Snow Demon palace master and has seen several less master level figures. It is rare to know that their accomplishments are comparable to those of the same generation. Chen Ze hit them like a joke. He can easily suppress them with one sword and one foot.


    Including the woman who climbed out of the ruins, everyone was shocked by Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness. He suppressed all the experts who ranked 30th in the battle list of Xianyu. What should he do?

 Chapter 497

    "Chen Ze, if you have the ability, you will kill me!"


    Xie Xingchen feels extremely humiliated and plans to provoke Chen Ze to change one for another.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Chen Ze lowered his cold eyes and made a slight effort under his feet. Xie Xingchen''s waist bent down.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t be impulsive!" these people were worried. When they walk outside, they all depend on the title of Xie Xingchen.


    Chen Ze is the master''s disciple. No one knows what the master''s attitude towards Chen Ze is. Even if Xie Xingchen''s death makes Chen Ze lose his life, it is also the worst result for them.


    Poof!


    Xie Xingchen finally couldn''t hold up a mouthful of blood, and his pride was completely destroyed. His hands were leaning on the ground and his fingers were dug into the slate.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze swept out with one foot. Xie Xingchen flew out in the air and smashed three houses before stopping: "if you didn''t want to return to the immortal mansion to protect you, I would step on you directly."


    He didn''t die after all. At this time, it is most important to protect the snow magic moon. He and Xie Xingchen will not fight for life and death. There is no need to kill them all.


    "Chen Ze, this matter is not over today. I must report to the house leader that you collude with the demon clan!"


    Now we have to add the article of maiming the same door.


    Although Chen Ze did this earlier, the immortal mansion had enough capital to protect him. Now it''s different. Chen zebi''s demon protection clan has violated the iron law of the fairy house, and the blame is hard to forgive.


    "Chen Ze, kill me now, or none of us will live!" snow magic moon made a decision.


    "Stupid woman, I said if I have the ability to keep you, I will be able to keep you!" Chen Ze smiled.


    Although he had only been with snow magic moon for more than a month, he knew that the woman was kind-hearted and very different from those heinous demon families. If you can exchange your achievements for her peace of life, it is worth it.


    When the news came into the immortal mansion, Xie Xingchen''s master in the West mansion was furious: "It''s arrogant. Chen Ze has been controversial since he entered the mansion. He killed his disciples several times and made false immortal tracks to disturb the immortal mansion. Now he protects the demon clan. Who does he think he is? The disciples of the mansion leader can''t do it like this. I didn''t expect that without the scourge of Zhan family, he would be such a greater scourge."


    "Let''s directly report it to master fan. I think master fan''s attitude towards Chen Ze has been very cold on weekdays. He must have the same idea as us. I heard that the master holds a incomplete fairy Sutra in his hand. Among the six disciples, master fan has no understanding. I''m afraid he is more jealous of Chen Ze than us!" another elder who doesn''t like Chen Ze said.


    "At present, it can only be so. But people are their own people after all. It is difficult to define what kind of treatment results they give behind closed doors."


    The two sighed and found fan que to report Chen Ze''s protection of snow magic moon. They added that Chen Ze did not hesitate to fight Xie Xingchen and others who rushed to the fairy house day and night for beauty, but also hurt them.


    "Is the news true?" fan que is really angry with Chen Ze, but he needs an absolute reason to let master lose favor with Chen Ze, otherwise he won''t ask for trouble.


    Master Xie Xingchen said, "it''s true. Many people testified on the spot."


    "OK, I''ll report this to the master. Everyone knows that my Qin Tianxian mansion hates the demon family, and countless ancestors died under the claws of the demon family. It''s unforgivable to cover up the demon family, even if he is my younger martial brother."


    Fan que was very happy. Even if he couldn''t bring down Chen Ze this time, he could drink a pot, and he might even be cancelled.


    "Trouble!" Qin Zhan met Huyan, and they got the news, "Chen Ze is too impulsive. Even if he is an old acquaintance, he can''t be so blatant. It''s the iron rule of our fairy house not to make friends with the demon clan. My teacher respects him. If the old man knows, he will punish Chen Ze severely, even..."


    Execute!


    Although Chen Ze is talented enough and amazing enough, they are disciples. They know that what happened 300 years ago made master Qin Mu hate the demon family. If they see it, they will be beheaded!


    ¡­¡­


    "Second elder martial brother." fan que saluted Jane Ge at the gate of the immortal hall.


    Jian Ge nodded. Fan que looked at the closed door of the hall: "second elder martial brother, has the master ever rested?"


    "Yes! Master has just sobered up from the dreamland. He is in a low mood. He must be holding a fire in his heart," he said.


    Fan que frowned: "can''t you? The illusion of the Lord of the ten thousand fox palace is so powerful that Shifu is lost?"


    "Magic often attacks the weakest part of people''s heart. Maybe master took the initiative to indulge and didn''t want to wake up. He probably missed her." Jango said.


    "After all, Shifu was too fond of friendship, but he was hurt so deeply." fan que sighed and said, "but what I want to report is not trivial. Please send it on behalf of the second senior brother."


    "Fourth elder martial brother, don''t do this." Qin Zhan wanted to talk to fan que. Unexpectedly, he came to report so decisively.


    Fan que said, "younger martial brother, I know you are mellow and can''t bear to tell, but Chen Ze is angry with the iron law of the fairy house and protects the demon family. This kind of thing must not be concealed and must be reported to the master."


    "It''s really unnecessary to disturb the master. If Chen Ze really reveals that he has demon family friends and protects the demon family, it will do the greatest harm to the master." Qin Zhan said.


    "OK, I heard it all." Qin Mu''s voice came from the immortal hall.


    With a squeak, the gate of the immortal hall was opened, and Qin Mu''s voice rumbled: "fan que will do this and personally bring your little martial brother and the protected witch back. I''d like to see what kind of woman can make Chen Ze so sink and willingly violate the iron law of our immortal house!"


    Jango was helpless. After all, things developed in the direction he didn''t want to expect.


    Some scars seem to heal, and once they are uncovered, they will be bloody.


    The master of the West mansion is traveling. The immortal ship is towering and has infinite prestige. Several elders of the law enforcement hall followed with 20 disciples of the law enforcement hall and crossed in the air wrapped in clouds.


    The atmosphere of a group of people is still very stiff. Lotte Shu chased the little demon out of Xiancheng. Now they don''t know where they are.


    Chen Ze still stays in Xiancheng. In this case, he must let himself have a clear conscience first. If he evades, it is equivalent to bowing to the iron law of the immortal mansion.


    The demon clan can be killed, and the demon clan must be killed!


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a dull noise in the sky. A large ship in the surging clouds of Leize showed its bow. Fan que stood on the and looked down at Chen Ze: "younger martial brother, you''ve been fooling around too much. How can you have anything to do with the demon family? The slander of green mountain''s nonsense has not been cleared away. Don''t make it difficult for the master to do."


    It seems that the master''s hatred for the demon clan is not a joke.


    "Fourth senior brother, I will report this to the senior master in person."


    After Chen Ze said that, he took the snow magic moon to the fairy boat and found a place for himself: "senior brother, call me when you arrive."


    At the moment when fan que saw the snow and the moon, his heart trembled and said secretly: it seems! It''s just a mold!


    Is it


    Some elders who have worked in the immortal mansion for a long time are surprised to see them. But everyone only dared to whisper in their hearts, and no one really said it, so as not to offend others.


    Snow magic moon is very nervous. After all, she is in Qin Tianxian mansion, which absolutely does not allow demon clan. She had been determined to die for Chen Ze several times before, and was not afraid of her miserable ending, but she really didn''t want to implicate Chen Ze.


    With Chen Ze''s talent, he will go far in the fairy world. He is the most amazing young monk in the world. It''s really not worth losing your life for your poor demon family.


    Xie Xingchen''s master was also very scheming. He sent someone to spread the news secretly and put pressure on the master with the public opinion of Xianfu.


    Before, Chen Ze killed his fellow disciples three times and twice. Although the head of the government tried to prevaricate the past, the current situation is not optimistic. If the sin of colluding with the demon family can be avoided by Chen Ze, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public in the future.


    Although Chen Ze was confident and fearless, he was still nervous in front of the immortal hall. After taking a deep breath, he stepped into the immortal hall alone.


    Qin Mu has always been kind to Chen Ze, but today he looks cold and stares at him. Until Chen Ze came near, "disciple Chen Ze paid homage to the master."


    "Kneel down!" Qin Mu shouted.


    Knowing that the master was angry, Chen Ze knelt obediently: "master, do you have any instruction?"


    "It''s getting more and more outrageous." Qin Mu said, "what''s the relationship between that witch and you? Why do you want to protect yourself if you are willing to break the iron law I set myself?"


    Chen Ze said, "the kindness of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. The disciple was watched in the ownerless city because of the fragments of Taoist instruments. She saved me. Now when we meet again, the disciple will protect her completely!"


    In this way, Qin Mu is a little relieved. At least this reason can convince most people in Xianfu.


    "Well, since she is your life-saving benefactor, I''ll grant you special protection. Let her go back to the demon realm and dare to step into the immortal mansion again in the future."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Master, she is pure and good. She has never harmed the human race, and will never harm the human race again in the future. Now she is homeless and has no relatives in the demon domain. Please allow her to stay in the immortal mansion."


    "Impossible!" Qin Mu''s face was indifferent: "Chen Ze, I''ve been patient with you again and again, and even don''t hesitate to break the iron law I set. It''s the biggest concession to let her go back to the demon domain. If you don''t realize it, I''ll order to kill her and kill you."


    "Master, my disciple has been in the fairy house for more than three years. This time, the demon family has made a lot of contributions. I don''t ask the fairy house to reward me, but I want to exchange it for her residence qualification in the fairy house. It doesn''t have to be too good. Even in a mountain country, several houses are OK. I promise she will never come out to harm people," Chen Ze said.


    Qin Mu was really angry when he saw that Chen Ze''s oil and salt didn''t enter. He looked at him and said, "Chen Ze, I know my hatred for the demon family. I can''t agree to your request. Unless... You exchange everything now!"


    Everything is really everything!


    Chen Ze''s identity and status. As a disciple and master of the immortal mansion, I can''t even continue to practice in the immortal mansion in the future.


    "OK! I agree to the master''s request. I hope you can give my friend a little space to let her live a peaceful life." Chen Ze took the initiative to kowtow and thank her.


    Qin Mu was really angry: "fan que, kill the woman immediately!"


    After all, he still couldn''t bear Chen Ze as a disciple.


    Fan que smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to start and cast a prayer look at the second senior brother.


    Jane Ge was helpless and said, "master, you should meet the child first and then decide whether to agree."


    He worked hard for hundreds of years. This was the second time he entered the immortal hall without permission and said something he shouldn''t have said.


    Qin Mu said, "no!"


    "Master! This child... Is her daughter."

 Chapter 498

    This child is her daughter!


    Chen Ze wondered, who is she?


    Does snow magic moon have anything to do with your master?


    "Don''t mention her to me!" Qin Mu took a deep breath and looked away. Chen Ze saw for the first time that the master was so impolite.


    "Shifu! The third younger martial sister has been dead for a long time. You are really so cruel! The Snow Demon palace has changed, and Xue guren and Da... Life and death of Xuan Yuanlie are unknown. Only this child escaped, and I don''t agree to send her back to the demon domain. How can she live alone!"


    Jango shook her head. "Snow moon, come in."


    The snow magic moon outside the hall doesn''t understand. Qin Zhan and fan que are also charitable, "go, we are all your mother''s martial brothers. Even if the master is not allowed, we will protect you."


    This makes snow magic moon very unexpected. She never thought that the top level of Qin Tianxian mansion, which has always been as hostile to the demon family as the sea, was all her mother''s martial brothers. Then wouldn''t it be said that the house master inside was her mother''s master!


    When snow phantom moon entered the hall, Qin Mu couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart even though he didn''t look at it. The reason why the leader of wanhu palace could escape in front of him was that the dreamland created by Qin Mu and Xue Huanyue''s mother was something he couldn''t bear to break, even if he knew that everything was false.


    Seeing the snow and the moon, Qin Mu was touched at the bottom of his heart.


    It seemed that for a moment he thought his daughter was alive.


    "Snow magic moon visits the Lord of Qin Tianfu." snow magic moon comes to Chen Ze''s side and bows.


    Jango said, "boy, it''s wrong."


    Snow magic moon nodded, "snow magic moon pays homage to Shizu!"


    She thought simply that her mother was a disciple of Qin Tianfu master. She called Shizu Ying.


    Jian Ge looked at Qin Mu and said, "son, you should call him grandfather!"


    what!


    Snow phantom moon was shocked. Mother died, father disappeared, life and death unknown. She thought she would be unaccompanied and lonely in the future. Unexpectedly, she had a grandfather, and she was the head of a domain government that shocked all directions!


    "Hum, I couldn''t afford to be my grandfather when I decided to have a relationship with me!" Qin Mu was suddenly proud and charming, which surprised Chen Ze.


    Snow magic moon was embarrassed. Chen Ze saw the doorway and took her and said, "don''t pay attention, just call."


    "Yue''er has seen her grandfather."


    "You... Whatever!"


    Qin Mu got up and left. Here, Chen Ze smiled. Jian Ge pointed at him and said, "this time, the master is angry with you. Find a way to solve it yourself."


    "He''s not angry. He''s a close relative. How can he deny it. Master, he''s just not saving face."


    Chen Ze is proud. It''s sooner or later for Qin Mu to accept the snow illusion of the moon. In the future, she will stay in Qin Tianxian mansion and be protected by her own master. Who dares to bully.


    "Two house masters, we are here together today. I don''t know how Chen zebi will solve it when he protects the demon family?" at this time, there was a high drink outside the hall.


    "Yes, the iron rule of our Qin Tianxian mansion for three hundred years is that we should never allow the demon clan. Chen Ze once killed his fellow disciples and thought that things happen for a reason. We can not pursue them. But Chen Ze protected the demon clan in front of so many people, or when the demon clan just invaded our immortal mansion, we need an explanation!"


    There are many elders and sect leaders outside. Everyone who is jealous of Chen Ze will come to support him. There are also a group of disciples led by Xie Xingchen. More people dislike Chen Ze. There are tens of thousands of people in the square in front of the hall!


    "Nonsense! Who let you come!" Qin Zhan shouted angrily: "go back!"


    The disciples of the east mansion trembled at the bottom of their hearts. After all, the leader in charge of his own mansion had a deep fear in his heart, but the leading elder said stubbornly: "Deputy mansion Lord Qin, we strictly abide by the iron law of the immortal mansion. Can Chen Ze be the disciple of the mansion Lord and override it at will? Or does this iron law not include the vein of the mansion Lord?"


    "This time the demon clan invaded, our fairy house can beat the demon clan, almost annihilate their main force, and let the fairy house have a thousand years of peace, all thanks to Chen Ze!" Qin Zhan said.


    "Meritorious, we remember, and we can''t be spared." the man looked back at thousands of disciples: "we don''t need privileged disciples. We want a clear sky in the immortal''s mansion!"


    "Yes, we don''t need privileged disciples. We need a bright and clear sky in Xianfu! A bright and clear sky..."


    A group of people drank and Xie Xingchen sneered. This is the public opinion. What if Chen Ze is the leader of the government? I think you should give us an explanation today.


    Fan que looked at Xie Xingchen''s master Wei Cheng, "did you do these things?"


    "Master, this is the common intention of many elders and disciples. I can''t interfere." Wei Cheng smiled proudly.


    "Our Qin Tianxian mansion has just defeated tens of thousands of demons, and it''s normal for thousands of disciples to die." Qin Zhan looked at him with cold eyes and showed his killing intention.


    "Vice leader Qin, you should have killed ten thousand people like me for a Chen Ze. It seems that your leader''s identity is really extraordinary. I can''t wait." an elder Leng hum.


    Qin Zhan was about to break out, but fan que stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. Take a long-term view on this matter. First stabilize the people and let the people disperse."


    "How can this situation be stabilized and dispersed? It''s obvious that Wei became a disciple and happened to us. Now they control the public opinion of the disciples of the immortal mansion, and we''ve lost the game. But now we can''t compromise about the snow magic moon." Qin Zhan said.


    "You can''t kill 10000 people in the immortal mansion. Your idea is crazy," fan que said.


    Qin Zhan held his breath: "I''m just talking about how it''s possible to really kill."


    Wei Cheng said with a smile, "I don''t know what the outcome will be?"


    "There is nothing to discuss about this matter. The iron law of the demon family is still not allowed in Qin Tianxian mansion, and my master''s immortal order will never allow provocation." Jian Ge''s voice came from the hall.


    When Wei Cheng saw him walking out with Chen Ze, his eyes twinkled: "since Mr. Jian spoke for the head of the house, I don''t know how to deal with Chen Ze?"


    "I know you didn''t get together today for the sake of demon clan. It''s nothing more than jealousy. Yes, I abused your disciple and made him kneel in front of me like a dog." Chen Ze''s voice was loud and spread all over the square.


    "Chen Ze, you ignore the iron law of the immortal mansion and are still so arrogant." Wei Chengdao.


    "I ignore the iron law and should accept punishment. These mediocres gather to moan without illness. They just don''t like that I''m better than them. What can I do? I''m still a genius when I leave qintian immortal''s house. They stay in the immortal''s house and disappear in the world after all." Chen zedao.


    Qin Zhan was surprised: "younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Elder martial brother, we all know that today''s affairs are the conspiracy of some people, but the master is the head of the house, and his majesty cannot be broken!"


    After that, he turned to look at more than 10000 disciples in the square: "don''t you just want an explanation. I tell you, the demon clan has been killed by my master! I, Chen Ze, violated the iron law of the immortal Mansion because of protecting the demon clan. I should be punished according to the law!"


    what!


    Liang Zhongxian, who is better than Chen Ze, was shocked. Some people laugh happily, such as Xie Xingchen and Hongxing, for example, they should be closed.


    Chen Ze, will you really be executed?


    "It''s nonsense to say such words!" Qin Zhan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Chen Ze is not a fool. He has his reason for saying so," said Jane Ge.


    Chen Ze smiled when he saw the expectant eyes of many people. "I remember seeing you expect me to die so much. But the reality is so cruel. I''m a disciple of the master of the mansion. I just made contributions to the immortal mansion. Even if I break the iron law, I still can''t die."


    "Then what benefit do you say? It''s not to show the nobility of the master!" Wei Chengdao.


    "I have all kinds of merits. Merits and demerits are equal. My master has spoken, and he has taken back all the reputation he gave me and expelled me from Qin Tianxian mansion." Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t try to kill me. If you commit such a crime, my master will give you face. I really annoyed him. If the mountain magic weapons fall down, you more than 10000 people really have no way to live."


    Qin Mu killed the Lord of the ten thousand fox palace in the mountain town. Everyone saw the scene, as well as the four immortal ships and the demon generals.


    Driving Chen Ze out of the immortal mansion has satisfied their jealousy. There is no need to lose their lives for this matter.


    Wei Cheng is not stupid. He will have a hard time in the future. Fortunately, he also has disciples, who have been valued by great figures at the Taoist level.


    "Well, since the demon clan was killed and you were expelled from the immortal mansion, this is an explanation." Wei Chengdao.


    Chen Ze glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Xie Xingchen: "Zhan Bang 30, right? I''m not from Xianfu now, and I have no friendship with you. I''ll wander around in the future. I hope you don''t meet me, otherwise it''s not as simple as letting you kneel down."


    Although he only mentioned Xie Xingchen, Hongxing and them also trembled at the bottom of their hearts. Chen Ze is bound to be amazing when he leaves the fairy house, and they work together to force Chen Ze out of the fairy house today. This debt can only be repaid by themselves. I''m afraid I won''t have good fruit in the future.

 Chapter 499

    "This Wei Cheng, I must deal with him when I find a chance. Such incitement to disciples is different from the mind of our fairy house!" Qin Zhan stamped his feet angrily.


    Fan que was actually jealous of Chen Ze, but he didn''t react as strongly as Qin Zhan: "younger martial brother, this is a sacrifice to protect his master and the reputation of Xianfu. But..."


    "Are you worried about how the child will survive in Xianfu in the future?" Qin Zhan asked.


    Jango said, "it''s really a problem. They are an eternal snow spirit family. Strictly speaking, they are born elves. It''s just that the snow solitary blade is half demon and half spirit. Although the child has only a trace of demon blood, it''s enough to cause people to kill her."


    "I''ve had experience. I once met a friend who was half human and half demon. She suppressed the demon force in her body with a demon bracelet. If she didn''t lift it, outsiders couldn''t see her identity."


    Chen Ze said: "I can immediately refine such a bracelet for the snow magic moon."


    "That''s the best." Jango said, "although you haven''t met the third junior sister, she will love you with her kind nature."


    Chen Ze had some doubts in his heart. He mentioned a man when he heard Jian Ge''s dialogue with the master, "second elder martial brother, the eldest martial brother is xuanyuanlie."


    "Yes, our eldest martial brother is xuanyuanlie." Qin Zhan said, "it''s a pity that he decided to leave because of what happened that year. The position of the head of the east house was originally his, but it fell into my hands for 300 years."


    "What happened that year? According to your senior brothers, we seem to have great differences in this vein." Chen Ze asked.


    Jian Ge sighed and said, "it was not a secret at all. It was only because we were afraid to mention that it would make the elder master sad, so we ordered to seal it. Up to now, we have little knowledge."


    "Three hundred years ago, Qin Tianxian mansion had no iron rule to kill demons. On the contrary, we had a lot of contacts with nearby demon domains. For this reason, some Taoist dignitaries visited the immortal mansion and discussed with the master in person." Qin Zhan said.


    Jian Ge continued to add: "the city without a master was established at that time. However, Shifu was determined to treat the demon clan, but they were ambitious. They joined hands with the seven demon palaces to launch an attack on our Qin Tianxian mansion. The war broke out everywhere, and the three fairy continents were everywhere in the battlefield. I don''t know how many fairy cities have become ruins, and even the most brilliant border cities have become abandoned and become today''s city without a master."


    "In those days, the eldest martial brother admired the third martial sister, but the third martial sister loved Xue guren. The three people had a good relationship. The eldest martial brother didn''t say his love after all, which annoyed the third martial sister. In those years, the eldest martial brother liked his son-in-law. However, the eldest martial brother quit himself, which made the elder martial brother helpless." Jian Ge said.


    He opened his mouth. Qin Zhan and fan que both lowered their heads. It seemed that they were reluctant to mention the events of that year.


    "Unexpectedly, Xue guren did something else to attack Xianfu together with the seven demon palaces. My martial brother fought fiercely and killed the four demon palaces. Our martial brother reluctantly carried the remaining two demon attacks, but at last Xue guren fought and we were defeated. Seeing the final defense collapse of Xianfu, my martial master came to the world fiercely to suppress Xue guren and wanted to kill."


    "Finally, the third younger martial sister came out to beg for mercy and begged the master to let Xuegu blade go. The master naturally didn''t allow it. The third younger martial sister didn''t hesitate to break with the master for the sake of her children. The master was sad and took into account that the third younger martial sister let Xuegu blade go. But it also set the iron rule that Qin Tianxian mansion and the demon clan will be enemies for generations and will be killed if they see it."


    There may be other twists and turns, but Chen Ze did not ask in detail.


    "The eldest martial brother is worried that the third martial sister will be wronged alone in the demon family. He doesn''t listen to Shifu''s dissuasion and is willing to follow. So far, there are only three of us left in our house master''s vein. I know that the senior master accepts you." said Jian ge.


    Chen Ze was curious: "that child is the snow phantom moon?"


    Snow magic moon is 300 years old!


    "That''s right. When the third junior sister was pregnant with her, such a big thing happened. She was depressed, which led to the congenital deficiency of the child, and she was forced to seal it as soon as she was born. It was not until they collected enough talented earth treasures a few years ago that they could support most of the child''s body."


    It turned out that Xuegu blade was not as good as Chen Ze expected. It can be said that he caused the situation in Xianfu today.


    This may be retribution. He plotted to almost hurt his father-in-law, but finally his demon palace fell into the hands of others.


    It''s hard to distinguish right from wrong in the fairyland. It''s all about interests.


    The secret news of that year has solved Chen Ze''s heart of gossip. He is not a disciple of immortal mansion now and plans to leave soon.


    However, before he left, he wanted to open the furnace to refine the town demon bracelet, and the material sent by Jango was an enviable immortal equipment.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not so rich." Jango said with a smile, "this is the master''s thing."


    "Did he accept the snow moon?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Fortunately, you are not his disciple now, otherwise you will be in a mess." Jane Ge smiled. It seems that he knows what happened in the Snow Demon palace.


    Chen Ze was not very happy: "second senior brother, how can you know everything? You will have no friends."


    "In fact, I really don''t have friends, maybe because I know too much. But now with the child, maybe I can put down my burden and go out in two years," Jango said.


    Chen Ze didn''t have the idea of taking it as his own. He used this fairyland material to refine a town demon Bracelet better than the Oriental glass for snow magic moon, completely suppress the evil spirit of snow magic moon and turn into a man.


    It was almost the same. Qin Mu, who had not appeared for many days, summoned Jian Ge.


    "You''ve been wronged this time," Qin Mu said.


    "It''s not too aggrieved. Anyway, I''ll go out sooner or later. Only through a lot of experience can I have insight. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for me to suppress the realm like this." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "In my early years, I had a friend who was an elder of Tianxuan Taoist school. Take my keepsake and go there. I believe that with your talent, it''s like a duck to water to practice there." Qin Mu said.


    Chen Ze knows that master is looking for a relationship for himself. Immortal mansion can''t stay any longer, so go to a better Taoist door to practice. In short, Chen Ze also made money.


    "Master, I want to ask you a question before I leave." Chen Ze thought for a long time and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "I want to know the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian."


    Qin Mu heard that he was silent for a long time and said, "chaotic green lotus is a divine thing that existed before ancient times and one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. I have been walking in the fairy world for many years and only know this. However, there is a green lotus Taoist temple in Yunluo Xianzhou, which is the place where the ancient great power green lotus Heavenly Master preached. I think this great power must know some details under the name of green lotus."


    "Thank you, master." Chen Ze thanks again.


    "Go ahead and think about everything before you make a decision. Traveling is no better than practicing in the immortal mansion. Intrigue and intrigue. You should be careful. Living is the ultimate goal of cultivating immortals!" Qin Mu told.


    "Remember, disciple." Chen Ze responded respectfully.


    Out of the immortal hall, Chen Ze met a group of friends. Among them, the best relationship is senior sister Ji chubai. This woman is very reluctant. The two are shoulder to shoulder, but they have no feelings for men and women. Chen Ze only regards her as a brother.


    "You boy, you always like to carry trouble alone and are impulsive. Be careful outside in the future. Don''t make trouble for me! Live!" Ji chubai''s words are very similar to Qin Mu''s instructions.


    Zhao Xinfeng grinned: "he really envies you. He can travel so soon. Hang around and hold your thigh when I''m qualified!"


    "Then practice quickly and don''t fool around." Chen Ze laughed at him.


    Lotte Shu was polite to Chen Ze: "take care, younger martial brother Chen."


    Qu Weijin took a look at Lotte Shu and had to swallow what he had to say: "take care."


    Say goodbye to a group of friends and Chen Ze leaves Xianfu.


    Chen Ze, the Taoist priest of Tianxuan, knew that he had seen him in the geographical strange ambition of Xianfu when he came out. The immortal Terrans have four immortal regions, East, West, North and south. In the northern immortal region alone, there are hundreds of immortal continents, hundreds of immortal houses, and more than ten daomen level forces.


    However, knowing the news of Qinglian Taoist temple, Chen Ze plans to go here first. It''s best if he can get a chance.


    He has been in the fairy world for several years. His sister disappeared for four years and spent a hundred years in the fairy world. In other words, the time ratio between the earth and the celestial world is one to twenty-five.


    His sister gave him ten years of the earth, that is, 250 years of the fairy world. There seems to be a lot of time, but the fairyland is too big. The Terran territory alone is so big, and there is a broader mysterious area.


    It''s really difficult to search for the whereabouts of a Linggen in such a large territory, and Linggen is sought after all over the world. Even if it''s just a lotus seed, I''m afraid there are countless people competing for it.


    Hum


    Suddenly a blue light came down from the sky, and then Chen Ze felt unable to move. He looked, but saw two people standing in front of him, sneering at him.


    "It''s you two!" Chen Ze said after seeing it clearly.


    Xie Xingchen said, "Chen Ze, you are wrong. You shouldn''t threaten and humiliate me in the face of so many people. Today I will tell you that you will die in an instant!"


    Wei Chengxian decided to turn, and the blue light of the natural fairyland hidden in the clouds in the sky was even better. Chen Ze felt that the space was rolling from all directions, and the bones were creaking.


    Chen Ze is unwilling to struggle. His whole body is blooming with dazzling gold, which is more vigorous than Wei Cheng''s benmingxian mirror.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t get rid of my repression. There''s a big gap in cultivation between us!" he said.


    Of course, Chen Ze was unwilling to die like this. He worked hard to improve his accomplishments. However, there was a big difference. He was careless and overestimated the character of Wei Cheng and Xie Xingchen.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Chen Ze clearly heard the sound of his bones breaking, but he was powerless. Did he really want to die here?

 Chapter 500

    Under the blue light, Chen Ze closed his eyes and almost had no breath.


    Xie Xingchen said with a smile, "master, Chen Ze is afraid to be dead."


    "This son is willing to kill you and me. His talent is too high. If he grows up, it will be a disaster for you and me in the future." Wei Cheng said.


    "Master, no matter how talented he is, he will eventually turn into a pool of blood mud!"


    Xie Xingchen was very satisfied. What house leader disciple, let you humiliate me. Now I''m not dead as a dog!


    "I''ll only wait for you for ten years. Ten years later, if you don''t come back, I''ll go to you!"


    In a trance, Chen Ze seemed to see the old sister and whispered to him, "ah Ze, wake up, I''m waiting for you to come back. Ah Ze..."


    "I can''t die! I have to go back to my sister! I can''t die..."


    Chen Ze, who was close to collapse, suddenly lit up his fighting spirit and shouted in his heart.


    Hum


    In an instant, the surface of Chen Ze''s real Dan flashed with terrible Taoist patterns. The seeds of law with complete Tao meaning were wrapped in his real pill, and the momentum burst out in an instant.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the golden light in Chen Ze''s body suddenly appeared, and the immortal mirror suppressed on his head was flying. Such an amazing scene surprised the two teachers and disciples.


    "The boy is insidious. He cheated him!"


    Wei Chenggao drank and clapped Chen Ze with his palm.


    Chen Ze enabled the transport symbol and disappeared in an instant.


    Wei Cheng rushed to the front and felt it carefully. He shouted angrily, "Damn, there are ripples in space. This boy has a treasure conveyor! I''m careless!"


    He didn''t have kuhong''s two sons. He couldn''t pursue from the breath left by Chen Ze.


    "Shifu, what if he escaped?" Xie Xingchen was a little flustered.


    "What are you afraid of? My immortal mirror suppresses not only the body, but also the soul. Now his soul and body are all broken, and it will take at least 180 years to heal. You talented experts like you have a huge gap in 50 years, not to mention 100 years."


    Wei Cheng''s eyes twinkled: "that boy can break away from my repression. He must have a great baby. Unfortunately, he escaped."


    Chen Ze flashed out from the other side and fell directly into the void, covered with blood.


    What back to Qingdan and Taixu Dan, put them into your mouth. Wei Cheng did not expect that Chen Ze had the law to protect his body. The spirit was not seriously damaged, and he had already prepared a pill to replenish the spirit.


    His body fell and accidentally fell on a fairy ship, which attracted the attention of many people.


    When Cha Qingxuan heard the report from his subordinates, the two ship masters at the helm were still arguing about how to deal with Chen Ze.


    "This man is covered with blood. He must have just experienced a fight. Our immortal society has never participated in the dispute of the immortal sect, so it''s better not to get into this trouble." Youbai obviously means to throw Chen Ze down.


    "You Shifu, isn''t it too cold to do this?" Cha Qingxuan said at this time.


    After seeing this, they bowed slightly and asked, "Miss, why did you come out?"


    Cha Qingxuan just happened to take the fairy boat of the fairy society. Unexpectedly, she met this kind of thing.


    "I''m curious to hear that someone fell on the fairy boat. It''s rare that people have always fallen off the fairy boat," Cha Qingxuan said.


    "Yes, I suspect that this person has just fought with others before he will be so seriously injured." Youbai said: "our fairy society has been severely suppressed these years. It''s best not to get into trouble."


    "Our Xianhui is engaged in passenger transport business and relies on contacts. You can''t die when you meet him. Otherwise, how can you stabilize your reputation and bring him in first."


    Cha Qingxuan ordered that the two shipmasters could not refuse. Chen Ze''s bones were completely broken. If he hadn''t taken several pills, he would have been wasted.


    I don''t know how long he woke up and saw himself in a room with simple furnishings.


    Squeak


    The door was opened, and a woman in white and blue was in sight, followed by a maid with a basin.


    When Chen Ze woke up, Cha Qingxuan smiled: "you woke up. Mr. Hui said you would be in a coma for a few days. I didn''t expect to wake up in two days."


    "Where am I?" Chen Ze asked instinctively.


    "On the passenger ship of my tea house." Cha Qingxuan said with a smile, "you worked hard to land on our fairy ship. Don''t you remember?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. At that time, his injured soul was vague. It would be nice to remember that he was a free fall. It''s a coincidence that the sky is so big that he can fall on the fairy boat of others'' Fairy society.


    "I don''t quite remember." Chen Ze bowed and saluted: "thank you for saving my life, miss."


    "You''re welcome. You''re strong and recover quickly. I haven''t done anything," Cha Qingxuan said.


    "These are two different things. Thanks are certain."


    Chen Ze sat up slowly and asked, "where is this fairy ship going?"


    "This fairy ship is going to kunyan Xianzhou, and it will arrive in three months," Cha Qingxuan said.


    Chen Ze was intercepted and killed shortly after he left the immortal mansion. At that time, he was in Xuancang Xianzhou. He knew that there was a Fairy Island between kunyan Fairy Island and Xuancang Fairy Island.


    "The immortal ship has been flying for so long, isn''t it more convenient to take the transmission array," Chen Ze said.


    "The cost of the transmission array is too high for ordinary casual practitioners. Although the fairy boat of our tea family takes a long time, two hundred spirit stones can cross a continent." Cha Qingxuan smiled.


    It turned out to be a passenger.


    Chen Ze didn''t know before that there was this kind of business force in the fairy world. If you think about it carefully, the world is so big that the immortal family disciples may be able to bear the cost of the transmission array, but the next level immortal sect disciples can''t afford ordinary casual cultivation.


    Be on your side.


    Chen Ze still has injuries to recover. He just happens to be the immortal ship and the immortal house, so as not to be chased by Wei Cheng and them. We all know that Chen Ze is not bad for Lingshi. If you want to chase him, you must go to the immortal city with transmission array. I''m afraid no one would have thought that Chen Ze was flying in the slowest fairy ship.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than one month. The fairy ship had just set out from a fairy city. Chen Ze stood at the bow of the boat and quietly watched the sea of clouds surging around him.


    Cha Qingxuan didn''t have much communication with Chen Ze. Most of Chen Ze was recovering his cultivation in a short time this month.


    "Childe Chen, how did you get out today and how is your recovery?" Cha Qingxuan also came to the deck.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s no big deal. She''s basically healed. Tea girl, even if others can''t afford to sit in the transmission array, in your capacity, you shouldn''t waste so much time."


    Cha Qingxuan sighed at this time: "I have something important to take this fairy boat. I will soon arrive in Qinyang area, where fairy bandits are rampant. The fairy Club of my tea family had some friendship with several famous local bandits, and would hand in some spirit stones every once in a while in order to get through here safely."


    "Robbed?" Chen Ze asked.


    Cha Qingxuan said, "there has been a riot in Qinyang recently. The immortal bandits have reshuffled. We have to worship the mountain again. But before we take action, one of our immortal ships has been robbed. I''m going to redeem people."


    Chen Ze looked at Cha Qingxuan and said, "with all due respect, if you deal with those immortal bandits with the appearance of tea girl, I''m afraid you''ll be imprisoned. Isn''t there anyone else in your immortal society?"


    "Our fairyland has just been dissolved. My father took care of the fairyland and didn''t want to be robbed by the fairyland bandits. I embezzled all the reserves of the fairyland and gathered some spirit stones to redeem people. Now the business of the fairyland is difficult and the assets have just been divided up by several other families. Now they join other fairyland, only my father is still struggling to support the foundation left by our ancestors."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help looking at her resentment: "well, I''ll go with you."


    "Childe Chen, the immortal bandit is tough. Childe''s cultivation is only in the real Dan realm. It''s dangerous to go. If I really can''t come back this time, it''s my fate. I don''t want to trouble childe," she said.


    "I''m a person with a weakness. I''m nosy. This is called the virgin shield in our place. Besides, how can you stand idly by when you have my life-saving benefactor?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "how much ransom do they want?"


    "Ten million spirit stones."


    Chen Ze is surprised that cha Qingxuan can come up with such a large fee.


    "Unfortunately, although our tea family has been an elite fairy Society for many years, the inside information is not deep. I tried to sell some industries, and I only got enough of 50000 middle-grade spirit stones." Cha Qingxuan said, "I''ll see if I can discuss with them about the rest and return it slowly in the future."


    Fifty thousand middle grade spirit stones are five million lower grade spirit stones.


    The girl is still really naive. She plays staging with immortal bandits. Who bird you?


    "You only took out half of the ransom. It''s impossible to redeem people and ships." Chen Ze said, "no, if you give me 50000 medium-sized spirit stones, I''ll gather up enough cultivation resources for you. I guess the immortal bandits value these things more!" Chen Ze said.


    Cha Qingxuan was surprised. "Childe Chen, stop joking."


    "No, I''m not kidding. Only the price of cultivation resources can double your spiritual stones, otherwise you can''t save people," Chen Ze said.


    "But..."


    "I know what tea girl is worried about. To tell you the truth, I''m a tool refiner and also an alchemist. I''ll help you refine the resources of tens of millions of spirit stones. You''ll pay me 50000 middle grade spirit stones. You won''t lose this deal," Chen Ze said.


    Cha Qingxuan also knows that it is unrealistic to redeem people with 50000 Chinese spirit stones, but she still hesitates. After all, she has known Chen Ze for a short time: "let me think about it."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."

 Chapter 501

    "Miss, you can''t promise this."


    Youbai strongly opposed it, and the other boatman had the same attitude. The fairy will fall apart and now it''s up to the tea house to make it. The two old men are old hands in driving the fairy boat and are willing to follow Cha Qingxuan''s father to continue the war.


    They regard themselves as the people of the tea family. They know very well how Cha Qingxuan came up with this 50000 Chinese spirit stone.


    Fifty thousand middle grade spirit stones are not a small number. Strictly speaking, they are worth more than five million lower grade spirit stones. After all, the inferior spirit stone is not very useful to high-level friars.


    "Chen Ze''s origin is unknown. This spirit stone is life-saving money. Even if we don''t want the fairy boat, the owner''s life must be redeemed." Xu Ji, the second boatman, said.


    Cha Qingxuan knows that the two uncles are so opposed, but the current situation does not allow her to make other plans.


    The immortal bandit offered a ransom of 10 million spirit stones. It seems that people and immortal ships are half and half. But the immortal bandits are not their immortal society. It''s no use asking for a big and bulky immortal ship with low grade. Just redeem the boat, yes. Just redeem people, absolutely not.


    "Uncle, I''d like to trust Chen Ze once. Instead of pinning my hope on the magnanimity of the immortal bandits, I hope to meet Chen Ze by chance." Cha Qingxuan said.


    Youbai also knew that it was unrealistic to redeem people with 50000 Chinese spirit stones. He thought again and again and said, "you can cooperate with him. You must deliver them in installments. You can''t give him all the spirit stones at once."


    Cha Qingxuan nodded and took her two uncles to see Chen Ze. Chen Ze is not surprised that an old man is sitting down. It seems that the installment payment of Cha Qingxuan is most appropriate for Chen Ze. The business model on earth is basically the same. Deposit for projects and pay for goods in installments.


    "Then stay in the next fairy city for a few days. I''ll raise 10 million spiritual stone cultivation resources for you." Chen Ze said with a smile: "in order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you some treasures in exchange for some spiritual stones."


    After that, Chen Ze took out the purple gold gourd and the immortal Taoist robe he couldn''t use. Youbai and Xu Ji were shocked when they met. They never thought that this seemingly young man would spend so much money.


    "This is a fairy weapon. Any one is worth millions of spirit stones!" said Youbai.


    Xu Ji stubble: "childe Chen, you don''t want to refine five immortal tools."


    "Of course not." Chen Ze said, "although the price of immortal tools is high, two are enough. Others still need to refine lower level magic tools. The strength of immortal bandits is not in individuals, but in huge mobile groups. Therefore, large quantities of high-level and good magic tools and pills are what they want most."


    Cha Qingxuan was very rich. He directly took out 20000 middle grade spirit stones and gave them to Chen Ze: "but the value of these two immortals definitely exceeds 2 million lower grade spirit stones. I''ll pay you 20000 middle grade spirit stones in advance."


    "Tea girl, enjoy your cooperation." Chen Ze''s mouth was almost on his ear. Although his two finished fairy wares can be exchanged for two million lower grade spirit stones, twenty thousand middle grade spirit stones cannot be exchanged. After all, we all know the value of the middle grade spirit stone. Exchange the lower grade spirit stone for one hundred. But if you exchange it in reverse, it''s 80 to 1 at most!


    Chen Ze needs to get off the ship to buy resources when he stops in the next fairy city. After all, he is not a disciple of the immortal mansion. He can''t get the materials from the immortal mansion when he leaves.


    Cha Qingxuan and you Bai follow Chen Ze off the ship. Although there are two immortal tools for security, Chen Ze also got 20000 Chinese spirit stones. If he runs away directly, it will still be very troublesome for the tea house.


    "Immortal bandits loot everywhere. What they lack most should be pills." Chen Ze looked up in front of a medicine shop and said.


    "But there are many pill shops selling pills. They should not be short of them," Youbai said.


    "There is no shortage of ordinary pills, but we refine some high-grade pills, and they are naturally happy to accept them."


    Chen Ze took two people into the medicine shop. There were several people looking at the medicine. Seeing Chen Ze''s three people coming in, someone came up to meet them immediately: "three objective, dare you ask whether you buy medicine or sell medicine? Herbs or pills? Herbs or pills?"


    The man was like a tongue twister. Chen Ze glanced inside: "medicinal materials."


    The man was disappointed.


    Of course, the most profitable medicine shops are finished pills. These medicine shops are basically run by families. They are all distant relatives of the family and earn spiritual stones by making profits. In their opinion, the people who buy pills and sell herbs are their own fathers, and the rest are indifferent.


    "If you buy medicine, there is a list over there. Go and see it yourself." the tone suddenly became cold.


    Youbai was not satisfied: "it''s a guest. Let''s buy Herbs. You have to ask someone to get some samples. Let''s see the goods."


    "Not all the herbs are like that. All the herbs in our family are made by the nearby monks from the deep mountains with plenty of energy. They are of high quality and have nothing to see!" the man was impatient.


    "Quality is high and low after all. Let''s buy it. You can''t have this attitude," Chen Ze said.


    "Love to buy or not, I don''t have time to talk to you." the man said, walked to the door and met four or five people again. "Childe Guo, childe Pei, what brings you today? Please, please, have a sip of immortal tea to moisten your voice."


    Childe Guo looked at Cha Qingxuan and said, "do you have a guest in your hand?"


    "It''s just the people who buy Herbs. How can they compare with several CHILDES? Those who are looking for the imperial immortal city don''t know that these CHILDES are the gold masters and should not be ignored." the man flattered and smiled.


    Childe Guo was photographed very comfortably: "well, I heard that a batch of land products have come back to the elixir in the store. Take it and have a look with me."


    "OK. I''ll get it for you later, gentlemen."


    The man turned around and looked at Chen Ze and them in disgust: "get out of the way quickly and don''t block Mr. Guo''s way!"


    Youbai said, "what''s the attitude? Just treat the guests like this. Childe Chen, why don''t we go home?"


    "That''s the best. Walk slowly!" the man laughed.


    "Yang an, how can you treat guests like this."


    Then a man came up and complained.


    "How I deal with it is my business, and the loss is also my salary. What does it have to do with you?" Yang an said.


    The humanitarian: "what you have damaged is the reputation of our branch. In the long run, who will buy things?"


    Mr. Guo was not very satisfied: "you are a nuisance. I didn''t come to see you bossing around here."


    "Mr. Guo, calm down. He''s just a lowly shop assistant who picks up small orders behind people''s hips. Small profits are also a good income for him. He''s 18 years old and still fantasizes about being able to quench his body and repair immortals." Yang an sneers.


    Yang Ning was unconvinced: "I can quench my body sooner or later!"


    "I think you can too," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Look at his skin, you can see that his physique is poor. How to quench his body without high-level quench pill?" said childe Guo.


    Yang an continued: "high-level quench body pill. He, a poor man, can''t earn 20 spiritual stones a year here. When he has saved enough spiritual stones of quench body pill, I''m afraid he''s old and 80."


    "Forget it, don''t say it. Hurry to get back the elixir for me. If it looks good, I''ll buy ten." childe Guo said proudly.


    One huilingdan is worth two hundred Lingshi, and one Lingshi belongs to Yang''an. Ten is ten.


    "Mr. Guo is rich. I''ll pick it up later." Yang an smiled happily.


    Although Yang Ning was a little envious, he was still kind to Chen Ze and said, "what kind of herbs do you need?"


    Chen Ze wrote out the prescriptions of several pills and handed them to him: "take three copies each."


    Mr. Pei is a member of the alchemy family. He sneered after looking at the pill: "I thought how powerful it was. The raw materials of these pills are up to one of twenty spirit stones, and three of five kinds, but only nine hundred spirit stones. How many spirit stones can you get, that man?"


    Yang Ning blushed. The profit of herbs is low. Only the sales of 400 Lingshi have a commission on one Lingshi, which is twice as low as that of finished pills. Therefore, Yang an sold ten return elixirs, but in a short time he earned ten spirit stones, and he worked so hard for so long to find more than 140 kinds of medicinal materials, and only made a little more than two.


    Chen Ze tested them one by one. The quality of these miraculous drugs is much better than that of the earth.


    "Are you optimistic? Hurry to pay Lingshi. My family brother is not easy. It''s not easy to start a stove by pointing to the performance of these 900 Lingshi." Yang an stood not far away and satirized that childe Guo had finished the transaction. Two thousand spirit stones, he can get ten spirit stones, which has been the income of many people for two months.


    Chen Ze put down the herb, clapped his hands and asked, "how much do you have in stock?"


    Yang Ning was stunned when asked.


    He really didn''t know how much stock he had. "Young master, there are many semicolons in our shop in the city. Even if you want more herbs, we can prepare them for you in an hour."


    "OK, let''s have a thousand copies each."


    what!


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone was stunned.


    Even if it''s one of 20 spirit stones, 15 kinds of Dan prescriptions are three hundred spirit stones. Wouldn''t it take five thousand for each one? In total... Three hundred thousand spirit stones!


    Hiss

 Chapter 502

    What is the performance of 300000 herbs?


    Yang an knew the answer in a circle: 750 pieces. Rao, who holds big customers, can only earn 750 pieces in two or even three years.


    Yang Ning felt shortness of breath. He looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "childe, you''re not kidding. Fifteen kinds of pills, one thousand each?"


    "Of course a thousand." Youbai was left out in the cold since he came in. Now he finally breathed out: "get ready quickly. Don''t waste our time."


    Yang an was deeply regretful. If he were patient, wouldn''t these 750 spirit stones be his.


    Childe Guo, they felt beaten in the face. They began to look down on others'' faces. Now they are embarrassed to be thrown out of a big deal of 300000.


    "There are three thousand pieces of danfang medicinal materials in one shot. Even ordinary elixir families don''t have the spirit. You guys are very smart." said Mr. Pei.


    Youbai said, "is there a problem?"


    Childe Guo said, "of course there''s a problem. So many herbs need to be distributed throughout the city. After working hard in other people''s medicine shops for a long time, you don''t have so many spirit stones. Didn''t you fool others?"


    Yang an nodded bitterly and said bitterly, "yes, you have so many spirit stones. You always have to pay a deposit for such a big deal."


    Chen Zeyang threw out ten middle grade spirit stones: "enough."


    Zhongpin Lingshi!


    Even Mr. Guo was suffocated. Although these people are the children of big families in the city, they are just insignificant small families for the people in the fairy world. It''s lucky to have a way to get more than ten or twenty pieces of medium-quality spirit stones.


    "Enough... Enough. Childe, please wait a moment. I''ll ask the semicolon shopkeeper to transfer the goods."


    The shopkeeper in the backyard trembled when he saw ten middle-grade spirit stones. He quickly summoned the whole city to transfer goods. Here, he came to the front store to see Chen Ze in person.


    "I don''t know that you are welcome. Please make amends for your neglect." the shopkeeper said.


    Youbai said, "you are really careless. We were going to another house."


    Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper was awe inspiring: "brother, I don''t know where you are dissatisfied with the store?"


    "He!" you Bai pointed to Yang an without hesitation: "I heard that we just came to buy Herbs and ignored them and drove us away. If it weren''t for the attitude of our little brother, we wouldn''t stay."


    Chen Ze laughed to himself that you Bai was the one who didn''t suffer. I remember all my grievances just now. Now I want to revenge immediately.


    Yang an was almost crying. The shopkeeper''s eyes were mixed with a voice: "Yang an, do you still want to do it? Dare to rush the guests!"


    "Shopkeeper, it''s all my fault. I look down on others. I''ll make amends to you, three distinguished guests." Yang an quickly bowed his head.


    Childe Guo, they are not from the store, and it is impossible to apologize to Chen Ze. "Shopkeeper Yang, Yang an gave them up to serve me."


    "Mr. Guo is benevolent and righteous, but neglecting guests is contrary to the business philosophy of our store and must be punished." shopkeeper Yang said, "Yang an, I will punish you with ten holy stones to increase your memory."


    Yang an wants to cry. Today, she worked hard to sell ten recovery elixirs. Now she is busy in vain.


    Of course, Mr. Guo will not conflict with the people who can easily take out the Zhongpin Lingshi for Yang an. They leave silently. Only Yang an stands here nervously, waiting for Chen Ze''s scolding at any time.


    Chen Ze is too lazy to talk to him. It''s an idiot to find pleasure with such a small role.


    The strength of the Yang family in the city was quite good. In less than half an hour, they completely prepared the herbs Chen Ze needed. After his divine knowledge was scanned and checked, he supplemented the follow-up spirit stones.


    Then Chen Ze looked at Yang Ning: "do you want to quench your body and practice?"


    Chen Ze is so generous and his identity must be extraordinary. Of course, Yang Ning dare not neglect: "yes."


    "Well, here you are. I look forward to hearing your reputation in the fairy world."


    Chen Ze threw out a jade bottle. Yang Ning was puzzled and opened it. The exposed breath shocked the four people in an instant.


    Xianpin quench body pill!


    Damn it, this thing even has the effect of inducing environment cultivation that has been quenched. Yang Ning, this is what shit luck!


    Yang an wants to die!


    "This... Is too valuable." Yang Ning said straight.


    Cha Qingxuan and you Bai also think Chen Ze is too local. Such a fairy quenched body pill is worth at least 1000 spirit stones. He said he would give it away.


    "It doesn''t hurt. Take it and take it quickly." Chen Ze smiled and left with tea Qingxuan.


    This transaction almost caused a sensation in Xiancheng. After all, Chen Ze traded Zhongpin Lingshi, a full 3000!


    For a moment, all dignitaries were discussing the origin of Chen Ze.


    The Guo family and childe Guo respectfully said to the elders of the family, "I''ve made it clear that the one who followed him was the thousand gold and boat master of the tea family of the Qing Yan immortal society. I heard that the tea family owner was kidnapped by the new bandit Miao Zihui and threatened to ask for a ransom of 10 million spirit stones. Cha Qingxuan gathered up 50000 Chinese spirit stones to redeem people, and they should spend this spirit stone."


    The master of the Guo family said, "if so, go to contact Ma Liu of Changpo mountain and ask him to rob things on the way. The Qing Yan fairy society has disintegrated, and now only the tea family is left to support it. If all the tea family owners die, the fairy society will no longer exist, and this resource can''t be spared."


    The Guo family and others share this opinion. At the same time, some powerful families in the whole immortal city secretly contacted the nearby immortal bandits in an attempt to rob Chen Ze of their resources.


    In the afternoon, they bought enough materials for refining magic tools in Xiancheng City, and spent thousands of Chinese spirit stones.


    At the end of the day, a total of more than 10000 people were so excited that Youbai was confused: "these are enough?"


    "That''s enough," Chen Ze said.


    "We have to pay 50000 Chinese spirit stones. You can use more than 10000 Chinese spirit stones? It''s too dark," Youbai said.


    Chen Ze said, "what I earn is a craft spirit stone. Where is it black?"


    Cha Qingxuan said with a smile, "Uncle Youbai, please let Chen Ze refine pills quietly. Miao Zihua doesn''t have much time for us."


    Youbai was silent. Chen Ze took out the furnace and took the lead in refining pills. Fifteen thousand pills are not a small number, and Chen Ze''s alchemy is basically immortal. There are rare pills below Tianpin.


    Chen Ze''s speed of refining pills was very fast. In half an hour, there were two hundred pills in a furnace.


    "Xianpin!"


    When Youbai saw it, he was close to it.


    Although the 15 pills are not high-grade, if they are all immortal products, I''m afraid the price will double!


    Cha Qingxuan watched for a long time and saw that Chen Ze had steadily refined immortal pills. The stone hanging at the bottom of his heart finally fell to the ground.


    She estimated it secretly. If all the 15000 pills are refined, they will be worth at least 2 million inferior spirit stones. But if it''s all Chengdan immortal products, there will be four million up and down. But the cost price is only 300000 Lingshi!


    Cha Qingxuan is very glad that she advocated saving Chen Ze, so she found such a powerful alchemist for the tea family.


    This time Youbai respected Chen Ze from the bottom of his heart.


    In two days, Chen Zecai finished refining pills and began to refine utensils immediately. At present, the materials in hand are not very high-grade. If they are refined for ordinary people, I''m afraid they will produce at most a lower grade magic weapon.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about the single system of mass formed magic tools. They are refined one by one, and all of them are forcibly raised to the heaven level with the tool array pattern.


    Dozens of heaven level magic tools, even if they are ten thousand spirit stones, will cost millions. With so many immortal pills, the value has long exceeded ten million spirit stones.


    And for immortal bandits, these things are scarce resources, which are more precious!


    According to the plan, there are two more days, but the conservative valuation of the resources prepared by Chen Ze for them must also be more than 12 million lower spirit stones, enough for them to take them to redeem people.


    However, Cha Qingxuan has his own considerations. Now the tea family supports the immortal society alone. The immortal bandits in this area have reshuffled their cards again. Worshipping the mountain needs capital.


    She carefully selected some resources and deducted them to worship the mountain.


    Chen zemei Zizi gets the remaining 30000 Chinese Lingshi, and cha Qingxuan is equally happy. They each take what they need. Only Youbai feels that he has lost a lot.


    But in fact, Chen Ze paid more than millions of inferior spiritual stones. Only purple gold gourd and immortal Taoist robe were worth millions of spiritual stones. If Chen Ze''s refining cost was not low, he would have lost to grandma''s house.

 Chapter 503

    The huge fairy boat flies in the air. The fairy boat used by the fairy club is huge in volume and low in material. It only uses a third-order flight array, and it can fly overload like a private fairy boat.


    Therefore, in the fairy world, only those casual and small disciples will choose this time-consuming and laborious travel tool.


    The clouds in the sky are moving slowly, but several dark clouds in a certain sky have been hovering somewhere. Chen Ze stood quietly on the deck. Now there were only four of them on the whole fairy ship. Cha Qingxuan even the people in charge of serving on the immortal ship were demobilized in the immortal city before departure.


    "There are immortal bandits everywhere. Why are they so rampant here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In the early years, it was rumored that there was a relic of heaven, and all forces wanted to come over and take a share. As a result, the relic was not seen, but the scattered practitioners gathered from all parties united together, resulting in the rampant situation of immortal bandits today." Cha Qingxuan explained: "Now the power of the big immortal bandits in the area is not weaker than that of the ordinary immortal sect. They take the initiative to contribute resources to the nearby immortal mansion, so they will also be sheltered."


    "The immortal''s mansion is not fun. It doesn''t care about the safety of others for its own interests," Chen Ze said.


    Youbai said, "the so-called shelter is just to ensure that the large gate will not encircle and suppress them. If it is an internal fire, the immortal mansion has no mind to care about them."


    Xu Ji drove the fairy boat and suddenly looked at the clouds on the other side: "no, those clouds are abnormal. It seems that someone is dormant."


    Cha Qingxuan''s face suddenly changed when she heard this: "it won''t be so unlucky. We haven''t redeemed my father yet. Do we have to meet other immortal bandits?"


    This is Ma Liu''s territory, but they turn in benefits on a regular basis. This time, Ma Liu has consolidated his power in the reshuffle and even swallowed up a lot of territory. The cooperation between their two families has always been very friendly. Why did they suddenly send someone to rob them?


    The two boatmans are old boaters and trust Ma Liu very much: "master Ma, we are from the tea house of the Qing Yan fairy society. Our two families have had a good relationship for so many years. Please make it convenient for him."


    They all know that the Qing Yan fairy society will fall apart, and the tea house alone can''t afford so many resources. Ma Liu''s move at this time is mostly a one hammer deal, and he plans to break with the fairy society.


    A good fairy club can have a harmonious relationship with local immortals and bandits, or it is strong enough to protect the safety of guests.


    Now everything in Qingyan immortal society has to start from scratch. The first boat was even robbed. Now it seems that they have no contacts and strength. It''s difficult to make a living in this industry in the future.


    "Now that you''ve been found, brothers don''t need to hide. Come out."


    Ma Liu''s voice was loud, and Chen Ze saw that he really lived up to the image of an immortal bandit. He had a big bald head and shiny, an unknown animal skin looked hollow, and there were two human skulls hanging under his neck. With Chen Ze''s biological knowledge reserve, he could immediately see that he was a man and a woman.


    "Ma Liu was originally an elder of the little immortal sect, but his immortal wife had a private meeting with the sect leader''s son. He was framed and fled here to become a bandit. After he grew up, he led his men to wash the immortal sect and cut the sect leader clean. He took the heads of the dog men and women as a pendant," Youbai said.


    Chen Ze heard it and said with a smile, "it''s true temperament."


    Hula, more than 200 immortal bandits came up from all directions. Youbai hugged his fist and said, "sixth master Ma, we are dead old acquaintances. We Qingyan immortal club have no less benefits than you."


    "The benefits of the Qing Yan fairy society are not small, but I haven''t taken any benefits from the tea house." Ma Liu said, "everyone knows that the Qing Yan fairy society will fall apart. Your tea house wants me to give face, and some of them want me to give face. What Ma Liu does is to rob the house. Fortunately, he won''t give it."


    "Mr. Ma, what you mean is that our tea house will give benefits again." Cha Qingxuan now has Chen Ze''s things in his hand, which is very confident.


    Ma Liu looked at Cha Qingxuan with a smile and burst into desire: "I heard that the president of tea has a daughter who looks like the world. Today, he really deserves his reputation. It''s good. You don''t have to. Now you have enough food for me. Besides, you are here. Sixth master is satisfied."


    "Mr. Ma, we are a boat runner. Long term resources are not more cost-effective than you. You have such a big family and so many brothers. Now everyone knows Qinyang''s reputation outside. Several people dare to break into your tiger''s den alone. Only when we cooperate can we have the most benefits," Xu Ji said.


    "It was true, but someone promised me greater benefits, so today you have only one end, death!"


    Ma Liu shouted. Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him. He pointed to a very hidden person in the crowd: "is it him? And... They!"


    Chen Ze pointed out one by one that cha Qingxuan saw that it was childe Guo and childe Pei. No wonder Ma Liu suddenly came to rob them. It was because he exposed his wealth in the city that others coveted.


    Childe Guo, after all, they are also famous families in Xiancheng. If people know that they are colluding with immortal bandits, they will be very troublesome. Now that they are recognized by Chen Ze, they no longer avoid and walk out generously: "your eyes are thieves, and you can see me. Boy, if you let me lose face in the medicine shop, I will let you lose your life!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Mr. Ma, how many benefits will you make if you cooperate with them?"


    "Three million Lingshi resources," Ma Liu said.


    "Several families in the immortal city joined hands and promised you three million resources. Isn''t it too stingy? I have ten million resources and 30000 medium-sized spirit stones. They promised you three million resources with so many resources, tut tut..."


    Huh?


    Ma Liu narrowed his eyes slightly, and cha Qingxuan was stunned at the bottom of their hearts. Chen Ze? Ask them out. How can Ma Liu let them go. Not to mention now, Ma Liu will never let go of such a large amount of resources even when he has a good relationship at ordinary times.


    When they were talking about business, childe Guo only said that a precious treasure in the Lord''s mansion of Xiancheng was lost, but they didn''t want the real situation to be like this.


    Ma Liu is an immortal bandit. His strength is comparable to that of ordinary small immortal gates. He is not afraid of those immortal city forces: "you guys, take me as the big head of injustice."


    "Sixth master Ma, in fact, you misunderstood this matter. All we want is the 30000 medium-sized spirit stones, and tens of millions of resources are all yours," said Mr. Guo.


    Chen Ze smiled. "How do you know that I have tens of millions of resources? Mr. Ma, you should know that the tea president was robbed, and the tea girl became a seller. Only then did she make up 50000 Chinese spirit stones, which is far less than the ransom of tens of millions of spirit stones. Therefore, every time we go to Xiancheng, we will stop to buy medicine and refining materials, and strive to make the fixed 50000 Chinese spirit stones look like tens of millions of resources."


    Cha Qingxuan is confused. Chen Ze''s nonsense is too powerful.


    "Now there are three or five hundred middle grade spirit stones, if you want me to give them all. As for the so-called ten million resources, they are just a pile of weapon refining materials and miraculous drugs. We originally planned to invite several weapon refiners and alchemists to refine these materials into resources. However, your reputation is so famous that they all scared away before reaching Qinyang. Now we have only these things in our hands, are you sure Do you want it? "


    Chen Ze spoke again. Ma Liu was angry after hearing this: "so you''re playing with me?"


    "It doesn''t count. In fact, I''m playing with them. At least in front of you, they are as dishonest as me and want to use you as a gun." Chen Ze grinned.


    Childe Guo, they are all going to curse.


    Ma Liu was really angry. These people cooperated with each other. In the end, they lied to him again and again. It''s really hateful. What immortal city clan, in his opinion, is just a local chicken and tile dog, "come on, cut me down."


    Sure enough, Ma Liu was grumpy and bloody, and was easily provoked.


    At best, Mr. Guo''s accomplishments in the sea of Qi. They were cut into several pieces and died in the face of a group of bandits.


    All three of Cha Qingxuan were blindfolded. Chen Ze just killed these childe brothers in a few words. Why on earth.


    Ma Liu looked at Chen Ze at this time: "since I was stopped by you and killed them, I don''t mind shooting you again for them now."


    "Alas..." Chen Ze suddenly sighed, and his tone changed a lot: "Ma Liu, don''t say you can''t keep me. Even if you really have the ability to kill, you won''t have that chance."


    After he said that, he took out his meteorite sword. For a moment, the real smell of fairy ware shrouded around him and made Ma Liu blush.


    "So you still have this kind of baby," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I still have a lot of things that make you jealous, but... Do you have the courage to take it."


    "What do you mean?" Ma Liu didn''t understand.


    "I don''t even have the master of ordinary immortal mansion. Where do you guess I got it?" he blinked and looked away inadvertently.


    After hearing this, Ma Liu was frightened and couldn''t help shivering. How can Chen Ze have such a high-level immortal weapon when he is so young? There must be a super power behind him. Ma Liu turned to look at the area that Chen zegang had just swept. There was no cloud there, but somehow, the more he looked, the more terrible he felt. It seemed that there was a protector hiding there.


    "Is your Excellency the core disciple of a Taoist school?" Ma Liu asked. He dares to move people in the immortal mansion. After all, the influence of the immortal mansion is only within a few continents. However, the power of the Taoist gate level is so huge that any elder level figure can crush the ordinary immortal house.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. He looked at the ancient fairy Sutra and jumped his breath. An ancient smell came out, "you don''t need to know my identity. Let you feel the fairy Sutra of my family."


    "Ma Liu has eyes and doesn''t understand Mount Tai. Please forgive me for offending the childe." Ma Liu said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Ze saw fooling Ma Liu and continued to pretend: "this time I''m going to pick up people from Miao Zihua. Don''t waste my time."


    "It''s just Miao Zi waving the doll. Ma Liu still has some face in front of him. I''ll tell you about it. I don''t need any ransom to let the tea owner go." Ma Liu patted his chest.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Since Mr. Ma is sincere, we can''t fail to express it. Miss Qingxuan, you just wanted to worship the mountain."


    Cha Qingxuan didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s identity was so terrible. He came from Taoist forces. No wonder his skill in refining pills and utensils is so superb that one shot is two immortal utensils.


    When she saw that Ma Liu was going to save her father, she clenched her teeth and directly took out three million pills and magic tools. Ma Liu''s eyes were red at the sight, but he still held back his covet: "tea girl, just how offensive. Ma Liu went through fire and water to work for the childe. These resources..."


    "Take it. In the future, the tea house fairy club will sail here. Please take care of Mr. Ma."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to face the Miao alone. It''s better to have Ma Liu to intercede. Of course, Ma Liu is very grateful. He can attach himself to such a great man with extraordinary status. What immortal bandit does he do? He can directly open the Pope and set up the sect to wash the white!

 Chapter 504

    The distance between the two immortal bandits is not small. The immortal ship of the Qing Yan immortal society flew for three days before reaching Hongtou mountain.


    This is Miao Zihui''s base camp. Generally, people who dare to come directly to the immortal bandit''s nest are not ordinary people.


    Such a big immortal ship looks majestic. Suddenly it comes under the clouds, which really makes the immortal bandits on the mountain tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    "No, the master has a huge fairy boat directly pressing on our front of the mountain."


    In the hall, a group of people were talking and laughing when they were suddenly interrupted by small minions rushing in.


    "Can you see who it is?" Miao Zihua asked.


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a big blue flag on the immortal ship, with the word Qing Yan written on it."


    "You mean the word Qingyan on the flag?" Miao Zihua asked again.


    His subordinates said: "yes. The master, we have been careful recently. It seems that we haven''t offended any big people. Who will come to us directly."


    Pop!


    Miao Zi slapped the minion out of the door. "What''s the matter? I even robbed the president of the Qingyan immortal society. Why does he care about the Qingyan immortal society? Please forgive me, young master Bao. The minion is not sensible. But our fat sheep arrived. I''ll get it back after drinking this glass of wine."


    The young master Bao nodded and took a casual sip of wine with a perfunctory look.


    Miao Zihua can strengthen himself in the reshuffle of immortal bandits. He needs the support of Mr. Bao. The disciple from Daxian mansion has profound cultivation and unparalleled strategy, so that he can stand out.


    Bao Lin supports Miao Zihua. Of course, he has his own plan. He is pressed by those people in the immortal gate. Now he has to find a long-term meal ticket to go out for training. The immortal bandits in Qinyang area became his target, especially the chaos of several immortal bandits, which gave him the opportunity to support Miao to go on the road and rob resources for himself.


    In fact, he can''t see anything in his heart. He''s a guy with no brain and no strength. When he uses this guy to grab enough resources, he will kick it away.


    Miao Zihua poured a bowl of wine and took a group of younger brothers outside. The beaten minion turned over and fainted outside. When he stepped out of the door, he saw that the fairy boat of the Qing Yan fairy society was almost on the top of their hall.


    "Damn it, Qingyan''s scum is boring, isn''t it? Dare to press my head!" Miao Zi waved and shouted angrily.


    Ma Liu leaned out on the bow, "Miao waved himself. He has been the boss for two days and has a good temper."


    Huh?


    Seeing that it was Ma Liu, Miao Zihua was more or less frightened. Suddenly, he thought that he was still sitting in the room behind him for childe Bao. He immediately had the confidence: "Ma Liu, what are you doing here? Now Qinyang area has just stabilized, and Changsheng immortal mansion has issued a word, which clearly forbids us to continue fighting."


    Ma Liu said with a smile, "Miao Zihua, I''m here to protect your life. I heard that you arrested Mr. Cha, the president of the Qingyan immortal Association some time ago. Please come out and make an apology. It''s over. Otherwise..."


    "What else?" Miao Zi waved, "Ma Liu, the older you are, the braver you are. Qing Yan immortal will fall apart. What big storms can a tea house turn over. It''s disappointing that you want someone from me for such a small profit."


    "Miao Zihui, the immortal bandits have the rules of the immortal bandits. You just set up a mountain and rob it fiercely if you don''t give people time to get close. Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?" Cha Qingxuan said.


    Miao Zi waved, "I''m really not afraid of causing public anger. Ma Liu, you shouldn''t come to pick on me for this little girl. To tell you the truth, I dare to rob because there is a distinguished guest sitting in the hall behind me. You can''t provoke me at all! Tea lady, if you want your father''s life, give me something. Don''t think you can scare me if you find Ma Liu."


    Ma Liu was angry when he heard that. When he came, he patted his chest and promised Chen Ze to bring people back. "Miao Zihua, it seems that you are really floating."


    "I can''t help it. We have a backer." Miao Zi sneered: "who has no brain like your dead bald head and will only do it by himself. If I had your family business, I don''t know how strong I would be now."


    Ma Liu laughed to himself. Who is he an idiot? Are you really a noodle in Changsheng immortal mansion? Let you grow as a fairy bandit? Do you really think this reshuffle of immortal bandit forces is due to their own gratitude and resentment? That''s because immortal gate!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Invite people and nice people out today and we''ll live in peace. Otherwise, you can''t live in peace in the future!" Ma Liu drank.


    "What a great spirit, I''d like to see who dares to move my men." Bao Lin stepped out, his rhyme gurgling, revealing the strong breath of the realm of refining God.


    Ma Liu, these immortal bandits have the highest strength, but they are still weak compared with these powerful gate disciples.


    If it was him, of course, he didn''t dare to cause so much trouble, but now he also has a backer, and he is definitely more powerful than Miao Zihui''s backer: "who are you?"


    "Hongming immortal mansion, Bao Lin!" Bao Lin introduced himself.


    One side Miao waved his stubble: "young master Bao is the 48th in the contemporary war list of the northern immortal region. There are only 50 young heroes who can enter the list in the whole northern immortal region!"


    Chen Ze heard and smiled. He thought he was a cow. As a result, he came to this kind of goods?


    The battle list was forty-eight, but Ma Liu was a little afraid. After all, the people who can enter the battle list are the key cultivated people in the immortal mansion. I''m afraid I can''t bear to offend them.


    He turned to look at Chen Ze, but saw Chen Ze speak calmly: "it''s just a waste of war list 48. What can you be afraid of? If the tea president has any injury today, you''ll all commit suicide and apologize."


    Chen Ze''s domineering mouth shocked Ma Liu''s heart. Bao Lin was very unhappy at the bottom. He saw Chen Ze''s accomplishments at a glance, but he didn''t bother to feel it carefully. In his opinion, he was an ant like figure.


    I don''t know who gave you the courage to talk so big with such a low cultivation achievement!


    "Boy, it''s a big breath. We robbed 10 million spirit stones. Some people take them with the ship. No, people can take them, but only the dead!" Bao Lin said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "Ma LiuYe, your three million resources are not taken in vain. How should we solve this situation now?"


    Ma Liu secretly complained. He knew there was no free lunch. Childe Chen is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He plans to save people with his hands.


    "Childe, Ma Liu can saddle the horses for you, but you have to take care of my future. Although Hongming immortal mansion is not nearby, I can''t afford to offend." he looked bitter.


    "It''s just Hongming immortal mansion. If I dare to take the lead, I''ll let my uncle move it directly." Chen Ze used such an unnecessary uncle to scare Ma Liu these days.


    This gave Ma Liu confidence, "little guys, do it and rob people!"


    Although Ma Liu only brought more than 200 people this time, they were all elites, and Hula rushed down.


    Miao Zihui was furious and immediately roared, "give it to me! Grandma, it''s you who find fault today. I don''t mind expanding the territory."


    Say something!


    The electric light flickered, and Ma Liu and Miao fought together in an instant.


    Fighting around, the two bosses fought in person, each with heavy weapons. Compared with Miao Zihui, Ma Liu is a man of Xianmen origin after all. In addition, he has been the boss of immortal bandits for a long time. His cultivation strength is much higher than Miao Zihui.


    The two men met face to face and fought each other for thirty or forty rounds. All the time, Ma Liu carried a machete and pressed Miao to swing.


    The eldest brother is suppressed, and his younger brother is also killed and injured a lot. Naturally, the people''s hearts are lax.


    Wheeze!


    A spatter of blood shot out, and Miao retreated nearly 100 meters away. A wound on his chest was shocking, and he could vaguely see the heart provoked inside. He was afraid that if he didn''t dodge in time, he would be cut in two by this knife.


    Ma Liu licked his lips fiercely and continued to attack with his knife.


    Dangdang!


    Suddenly, more than a dozen sword Qi magic cuts came. Ma Liuti''s knife was blocked, but his body was cut repeatedly. Then one foot was easily mentioned in front of his chest, which made him feel that the meridians in his body were completely broken.


    How cruel!


    Ma Liu rolled out a long way and vomited blood. His face was pale and his body trembled. It was obvious that his cultivation was wasted by this foot.


    Bao Lin fell to the ground calmly. The long sword moved at will, and several sword Qi chopped at Ma Liu. With Ma Liu''s current situation, he can''t dodge at all.


    These swords are awe inspiring and powerful. Ma Liu was desperate. He didn''t expect to die so fast.


    Unfortunately, I just held my thigh and looked around, but I saw Chen Ze''s figure on the fairy boat. As soon as he was stunned, he felt a pressing breath coming from his head.


    Boom!


    A huge fist smashed into the air and completely shattered the sword Qi. Chen Ze descended to the Bank of Ma Liu''s body and glanced back: "waste?"


    "Childe Chen, let you see a joke." Ma Liu sighed.


    He was just about to lose his mind, but he saw a jade bottle thrown over. "Eat it and recover. This waste dares to be rampant in front of me and seek death!"


    Ma Liu opened the jade bottle and saw that the immortal Taixu pill inside was almost suffocating. At the same time, the awe of Chen Ze is deeper and heavier.


    If it weren''t for the powerful disciples with deep inside information, how could there be such precious pills. He''s useless. He can''t bear to eat it in his hand.


    On the other side, he was repeatedly called waste by Chen Ze. Bao Lin was very upset.


    "Boy, I want to see how crazy you are!"


    He drove the immortal sword to attack fiercely, and Chen Ze''s figure was shrouded in an instant. Tea Qingxuan on the fairy boat is worried about this. After all, Chen Ze provoked Bao Lin for her. If there is anything wrong, he will feel guilty all his life.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s place is like Mount Tai. He smashes the power of heaven and earth with one punch and rolls it horizontally. Bao Lin''s peerless killing move, which he was proud of, was fragile in front of Chen Ze and was smashed by a blow.


    This


    Bao Lin was unwilling to shout. This is not true. That guy only has the cultivation of true Dan realm. How can he break his attack!


    Chen Ze stepped forward, "you also taste my attack!"


    One fist was wrapped in the power of the law of gravity. The fist power of thousands of weight was smashed. Bao Lin controlled the fairy sword defense. But the fairy sword was weak and slender before Chen Ze''s fist power, and was directly broken.


    what!


    Bao Lin was shocked.


    He spent countless resources to buy this immortal weapon. His status today depends on this immortal sword. I didn''t expect to be smashed with my fist today.


    Who the hell is this man!


    Cha Qingxuan was shocked when they saw it. No wonder Chen Ze dares to meddle. People have the capital to meddle. If they knew so, what else would they do with these resources.


    They don''t know that Chen Ze is preparing resources with both hands. If he can beat the immortal bandit, he will do it directly. If you can''t fight, pay a ransom.


    Now the fighting power of these immortal bandits is just like that. Chen Ze decided to do it directly, simply and directly.


    Bao Lin was stunned. Chen Ze''s fist strength did not slow down after breaking the fairy sword, completely enveloping him!


    ¡­¡­


    Blood mist bursts, and Miao Zihua on the other side of the square horse six is stunned. This is the 48th young talent in the war list. He was killed with a blow. Who believes it?


    Gollum!


    Ma Liu was shocked. This is the combat power of the core disciples of the Taoist school. What kind of war list disciple is a paper tiger in front of others, killing with one punch.


    The subsequent battle destroyed the withered and decadent. Miao Zihua fled with some people. Cha Qingxuan also rescued his father and two uncles guarding the boat. Everyone was happy about the adventure of redeeming people.

 Chapter 505

    "Cha and his two brothers have their lives back. Thanks to the childe''s help, please accept cha."


    At the banquet, Chen Ze thanked the tea and replied: "the president of the tea is very kind. I''m grateful to miss Qingxuan for saving me in times of crisis. It''s also a reward."


    Ma Liu, the immortal bandit leader, is also here. He doesn''t understand and asks, "childe Chen, can you get hurt? Is it something big?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just an opponent. If I can''t fight, I''ll let my elders attack. There won''t be another time."


    Chen Ze has to go to the Qinglian Taoist temple in Yunluo Xianzhou. Chen Ze doesn''t know where it is.


    "Tea president, you have been running the fairy Society for many years. Have you ever heard of the Qinglian Taoist temple in yunluoxianzhou?"


    In the face of Chen Ze''s inquiry, Cha Yan shook his head: "Yunluo Fairy Island has exceeded the operation scope of our fairy society. I only visited it once in my early years. Where is more prosperous than several fairy islands nearby, and any small sect gate is comparable to our fairy gate here. The Taoist temple has always been a place for high-ranking practitioners, and we don''t know."


    Ma Liu said, "I know something. I don''t know if I can help you."


    oh


    Ma Liu used to be a disciple of immortal sect. Maybe he really knows the truth.


    "The Qinglian Taoist temple has disappeared, but now there is a family in Yunluo Xianzhou. Their disciples practice Qinglian chaos determination. It is said to be a supreme immortal Sutra," Ma Liu said.


    "Is it an ancient family with immortal scriptures?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. I just heard what others said. But since they used Qinglian as their name, they must know the whereabouts of Qinglian Taoist temple."


    Chen Ze nodded. It may really have something to do with it.


    "If you go there, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay on my immortal ship for a few days. There''s no intercontinental transmission array near Yunluo Xianzhou. I know that the nearest place also needs to transfer to dozens of transmission arrays. Plus the waiting time, I''m afraid it will take three or four years. If you don''t just sit in my immortal ship and promise to send you there in a year, you can queue up for a year and a half at most Go to yunluoxianzhou. "


    Chen Ze is not bad for the spirit stone, but if it is transmitted everywhere, the existing spirit stone in his hand is not very sufficient. We still have to reserve some middle grade spirit stones. Don''t wait until you use them.


    This is the vastness of the fairyland. It''s terrible to use the transmission array for so long.


    "I don''t have much time. A year and a half is still too long." Chen Ze shook his head. "Tea president, do you mind if I transform your fairy boat to make it fly faster."


    "I Qingxuan said that childe is a skilled craftsman. Can you still build an array?" Cha Yan was surprised.


    "I do know something. If it''s not for huge consumption, in fact, I can fly much faster than your fairy ship with my own array," Chen Ze said.


    Tea Yan said, "as long as you can help get the childe, you can transform it on this immortal ship."


    Life was saved by others, and nearly ten million resources were saved. He knew that the terror of these resources was more than the property of the tea house when the Qing Yanxian society completely won.


    To rebuild the flight array, Chen Ze wandered around the fairy boat, determined the construction site of the array, and then sent people to completely dismantle the second-order flight array occupying a huge space on the lowest floor.


    Chen Ze forged the array base. He had seen the sixth order immortal ship of Lingqing immortal gate and thought it over carefully. It was not difficult to carve a set again. Moreover, Chen Ze has his own improvement, which reduces the occupied space of the flight array to the original point, which can save more space to build guest rooms and carry more guests.


    After three days of transformation, the fairy boat soared into the air. Cha Yan was shocked when he felt the speed: "young master, great talent. If the fairy boat flies at this speed, I''m afraid it will arrive in less than two months."


    "I just raised the flying array of this fairy boat to a higher level. The speed will naturally increase. And the consumption of spirit stone will remain at the original level."


    Although there is no reduction, now the speed of the fairy ship is fast. Coupled with the space saved by the transformation of the array, the profit of this fairy ship is afraid to be comparable to their three fairy ships.


    At this time, Cha Qingxuan completely became Chen Ze''s fan sister. Standing at the bow of the boat, he felt the speed of the fairy boat: "it''s too fast. What kind of transmission array will I take in the future? I''m afraid the flying speed of my fairy boat will save more time than queuing up at the transmission array."


    Tea Yan was full of joy: "in the future, the charges of this fairy ship will be increased. With the reputation of this fairy ship, we Qingyan fairy society will be able to cheer up again."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about the business of the fairy society. He met the tea family by chance, and the kindness he should repay is almost the same. He spent most of the two months practicing. Now I''m out, cultivation can''t be suppressed any more.


    In two months, he broke through one after another and hit the peak of Zhendan. The Golden real Dan in the body is surrounded by seven colorful Dan Qi, which makes people envy.


    Dan Qi is not something everyone has in this realm, but anyone who can condense one or two Dan Qi is a super good player in the same territory. Chen Ze, a strange man, includes a complete law seed in the real Dan. Not to mention, he adds a Dan ring to a small realm. Now he can fight with the experts in the refining realm only by virtue of his cultivation. With his cards, he can bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In Hongtou mountain, a bloody jade amulet was found from the rubble and floating soil. A man was white jade with a fire mark in the middle of his eyebrow, which was frightening. He pasted the jade amulet on the fire seal, and all the scenes of Bao Lin''s killing that day were vividly remembered.


    For a long time, the man opened his eyes and his eyes flickered coldly: "Taoist disciple? Whoever you are, you will die if you kill my brother!"


    Ma Liu was sleepy and suddenly felt cold on his back. It seemed that someone was staring at him. He closed his eyes and didn''t dare to open them, but a voice sounded: "if you want to continue, I can let you sleep forever."


    Ma liuman, with a cold sweat on his forehead, quickly got up and begged for mercy: "Sir, spare your life. It''s just a little immortal bandit laughing. If there''s anyone who offends adults, please raise your hand. If you have any orders, I''ll do it."


    "Who is Chen Ze? What''s his origin?" the man asked.


    Hearing this, Ma Liuyi hurriedly replied, "Lord Hui, I don''t know where Chen Ze comes from. But he is indeed a Taoist disciple with strong cultivation. It seems that he has some kind of immortal Sutra, which can make people feel the pressure of desolation. He is going to yunluoxianzhou to find the whereabouts of Qinglian Taoist temple."


    "Qinglian Taoist temple, a disappeared place, what did he do there?"


    Ma Liu shook his head: "I don''t know this villain. I was hired to kill him. However, this man''s cultivation is too high. I was forced to run errands. Sir, spare my life."


    "I can''t spare you. My brother is dead. It has something to do with you. You can only die!"


    Soon after, the man came out of the room. His eyes were calm and terrible. He looked at the moonlight above his head and flew away in the air. In the room, Ma Liu had already lost his breath, and his eyes were wide and terrible.


    Hopeless fairy City, here is a rare large transmission array that can cross three fairy continents at one time. It''s just that the business here is too hot. Even if you fight with others, you have to queue up for a long time.


    This transmission array needs at least one hour to start at a time, and can be used up to ten times a day. Chen Ze had to wait more than eight months to get his brand.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. Every day he went to the nearby area to feel the space breath when the transmission array was started and closed, and to deduce the Taoist coordinates of yunluoxianzhou. After eight months, he felt he could build a temporary transmission array.


    "Brother, you go to the transmission array every day, but you are too shy to sit in the transmission array?" his neighbor asked.


    Chen Ze wants his head: "I just feel that I''ve been waiting in line for too long and want to build a transmission tower myself."


    "Don''t be kidding. The transmission array is only controlled by three Taoist gates, and this one is an intercontinental transmission array. Even the transmission array masters of Taoist gates have to work together for more than ten years to complete it." the neighbor shook his head.


    "It won''t be long. I will subvert your world outlook." Chen Ze smiled.


    "OK, I''ll see how you make me subvert. If you can really build a transmission array, I''ll eat it!" the man laughed.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I hope you don''t regret it."

 Chapter 506

    "Brother Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you were qualified to transmit." the restaurant, Chen Ze''s neighbor Luo Tiancheng sat there watching the scenery and someone came to talk to him.


    "No, I recently met an interesting neighbor and watched the excitement there." Luo Tiancheng replied.


    Several people who came over were curious, "what excitement can make brother Luo so interested?"


    "My neighbor thinks it''s too long to wait in line for the transmission array, so he plans to build one himself."


    Ha ha


    For a moment, bursts of laughter came from the restaurant, "your neighbor is really wonderful. He has such a fantastic idea."


    "Even if it is an ordinary transmission array, an experienced array Taoist priest can only be built in three years. The intercontinental transmission array is thousands of times more complex than an ordinary transmission array, and it takes at least five experienced array Taoist priests 15 years to build it. He wants to build it alone. He is delusional." some people satirize.


    "What''s more, only the core elder of the Third Avenue gate who specializes in the transmission array has mastered the complete transmission array pattern since ancient times. He wants to build the first transmission array. Now he has to practice the complete transmission array pattern. Brother Luo, is your neighbor a disciple of the Third Avenue gate?" asked the man on the left table.


    At this time, someone refuted him: "the intercontinental transmission array was built jointly by the three gates. If this person is really a disciple of the three gates, why queue up."


    "Since not, where did he get the complete transmission pattern?" someone was surprised.


    "It''s just a gimmick. I guess I''ve learned some incomplete array patterns. I''m whimsical there."


    Luo Tiancheng drank a few cups of wine. His words caused people''s conversation. Even the heads of the three Taoist gates operating the city''s transmission array heard the rumors.


    "It''s really a big world. There are all kinds of wonders. There are people who want to build an intercontinental transmission array by one person."


    The core array pattern of intercontinental transmission array is controlled by three Taoist gates, and none of them is indispensable. In the final analysis, there is only one transmission pattern that can be transmitted over a long distance. It has evolved into today''s situation after being divided up by three gates.


    "It''s just a rumor in the market. We don''t have to take it seriously."


    "I''m really curious. I want to see the excitement," someone said.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Seeing that the disciples of the Third Avenue gate in charge of operating the transmission array were curious, all the people in Xiancheng felt that it seemed like a big deal. Could that person really build the intercontinental transmission array?


    The whole fairy city here belongs to the Third Avenue gate. Chen Ze paid a transfer deposit before he was assigned to live in such a small courtyard for free.


    The yard is not big. The main yard is full of array bases refined by Chen Ze. Now it has been basically built and formed. Chen Ze is checking the final array pattern.


    Luo Tiancheng came back from the restaurant and sat on his roof idly. He watched Chen Ze beating up the four-way iron pieces every day.


    Today, as like as two peas, I came to see the bustle, and saw that the yard had already stacked huge transmission towers, which was very close to the one in the city square.


    "I''ll go. You really imitated it." Luo Tiancheng stared at the roof with round eyes.


    Chen Ze pinched his waist and turned around the transmission array: "almost. Although it''s not as accurate as the intercontinental transmission of the Third Avenue gate, it''s not much worse."


    Luo Tiancheng jumped from his house and fell into Chen Ze''s yard. He has been waiting here for more than four months. No accident, he can take the transmission array to other Xianzhou next month. Although he sat in his room and watched the excitement every day, he never believed that Chen Ze had the ability to build an intercontinental transmission array.


    "Blow it. I think this is a model at best. Although you can see the appearance of the intercontinental transmission array, the core array patterns are controlled by the three Taoist gates. How can you control them if you are not their disciples? Even if so, you can only master some." Luo Tiancheng said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "who told you that there is only one set of transmission array patterns in this world? Didn''t they develop their own transmission array patterns by virtue of some ancient transmission array patterns?"


    "What do you mean, you control the ancient transmission array that is comparable to the common pattern of the Third Avenue gate?" Luo Tiancheng was surprised.


    "Almost."


    Chen Ze has planned to leave. He doesn''t care what Luo Tiancheng knows. Anyway, this transmission array is only one-time. After use, the core array pattern will be destroyed automatically. Even if Luo Tiancheng goes out to talk, no one will believe it.


    "Here it is."


    "No mistake. Luo Tiancheng lives next door. There are only people living in this small courtyard around him." the person in charge of management dropped out of the record and directly led the disciples of the Third Avenue gate to the door.


    At the same time, there were many spectators, including 70 or 80.


    The door of the courtyard was opened directly, and Chen Ze frowned. Luo Tiancheng saw several familiar people in the crowd and wondered, "how did you come here?"


    "Didn''t brother Luo say that your neighbor is building an intercontinental transmission array? We are attracted by the name and wait and see. Not only us, but also several CHILDES of sandaomen are curious."


    Luo Tiancheng was embarrassed. He looked at Chen Ze and said, "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect everyone to believe it."


    Up to now, he still thinks Chen Ze can''t make it.


    "No matter who it is, since this small courtyard has been assigned to me, it can only come in with my consent. Can the childe of the Third Avenue gate be so impolite?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yan Mo Leng of Chonghua road gate hummed, "this immortal city belongs to our third Avenue gate. Come in if you want. It''s your great honor for the three of us to come here. Don''t be shameless."


    The other two only focused on the transmission array behind Chen Ze. This transmission array is very similar to the real intercontinental transmission array in the city. Standing here really seems like that.


    "It''s decent. Looking at the array patterns outside, it''s really a transmission attribute." Chen Ze''s transmission array has not built an appearance, so the array patterns can be seen directly.


    The man walked forward, but Chen Ze stopped him: "did I let you close?"


    "Interesting, do you want me to repeat the same words to you again?" the man said, "get out of the way!"


    Chen Ze was unmoved. The third person came from Tianyan Taoist gate and looked at Chen Ze: "your transmission array is well imitated. It can be seen that you also know some transmission array patterns. I give you the privilege to use the transmission array tomorrow. Don''t disturb our interest."


    Everyone''s eyes were shining. No one thought that Chen Ze just pretended to imitate a transmission array, which saved so long queuing time. It was so cost-effective.


    "Brother Chen, you haven''t agreed yet. You didn''t build it yourself because you waited too long. Now the three CHILDES allow you to leave tomorrow. It''s more cost-effective," Luo Tiancheng said.


    Chen Ze said, "I have built the transmission array. Why should I spend the spirit stone to use them? I can go today. Why wait for tomorrow?"


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad!" Yan Mo was stunned and stretched out his hand to catch Chen Ze. His breath is in the realm of refining God, and he is a good hand in his generation. Chen Ze now has only the peak of Zhendan, and he can''t be their opponent.


    Everyone secretly scolded Chen Ze for being mentally handicapped. It''s not good to have such advantages. They even annoyed the three CHILDES. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ze motionless let Yan Mo grasp his shoulder, but the latter couldn''t shake Chen Ze by a penny.


    How is that possible?


    Yan Mo was surprised that he could crush Chen Ze''s bones with his high cultivation.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze suddenly kicked, Yan Mo flew out directly and crashed into the wall not far away. This scene shocked everyone present!


    This is an immortal city belonging to the Third Avenue gate. Someone rushed here to hurt the disciples of the Taoist gate. It''s just looking for death.


    "You dare to attack our Taoist disciples. You''re tired of it." another Taoist childe was so angry that he raised his palm and attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen zeheng took his hand and grabbed his arm in an impossible way. "It''s just a Taoist disciple. What can''t be moved."


    Another foot, and then flew out. The poor man who was kicked out first just got up from the ruins and was knocked down head-on.


    Both of them took a mouthful of blood and were obviously kicked by Chen Ze.


    "Dare to make trouble with us. Come on, whoever takes him today, I''ll let him deliver it tomorrow!" Xing Lian of Tianyan Taoist door''s eyes were cold, which was a great benefit.


    For a moment, all the people present were greedy. Most of them moved and rushed to kill Chen Ze.


    Basically, they are the strong ones with more than five levels of refining God. With so many people working together, even if Chen Ze is a master of Dongxu level, it is difficult to win.


    Xing Lian''s mouth was bent and he watched how Chen Ze was abused.


    But


    Chen Ze''s figure moved, and people flew out with one fist and one foot. Without accident, they all hit the two Taoist disciples who were kicked by Chen Ze.


    They were also unlucky. They met such a small bellied man as Chen Ze. Just about to get up, he was hit by one person after another. He was stacked in the innermost part and couldn''t move.


    Just more than thirty seconds, all the people who wanted to win Chen Ze in exchange for transmission qualification piled aside. Luo Tiancheng Gulu dispersed his true Qi, and he was afraid at the bottom of his heart. He also had the idea of catching Chen Ze, but he hesitated for many days, but he didn''t want Chen Ze to be so fierce.


    So many strong people in the refining realm were picked up by a man of true Dan cultivation. What kind of monster is this guy?


    Xing Lian was frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze was a foot and asked people to add another one to the pile.


    Then he jumped into the transmission array, looked back at the people, and then started.


    Hum


    For a moment, the ripples of spatial fluctuation dispersed. Not only the three Taoist CHILDES who came to watch the excitement, but also the elders who stayed here were shocked. They stood in the air and stared, but saw a seven color Shenhua rising into the sky and disappearing slowly into the void.


    "How can there be the smell of transmission array there?"


    Seven or eight elders came and saw a mess in the yard. A group of people reluctantly got up. The two CHILDES at the bottom were extremely embarrassed and shouted angrily, "kill him for me!"


    "Who are you going to kill?" a dignified voice came over their heads. They were surprised when they saw it: "I''ve seen all the elders."


    Several people nodded and fell directly in front of the transmission array. They looked carefully at the exposed array lines, and their eyes were surprised.


    "What a profound transmission array pattern. It doesn''t seem to be those incomplete versions spread in the fairy world!"


    "It''s not the array pattern deduced by our three ancestors."


    "This... Is the original transmission array! It''s deeper than the ancient transmission array controlled by the three of us!" it''s the boss who specializes in transmission array and the master of this fairy city. He suddenly turned his head: "who built this transmission array?"


    The three CHILDES didn''t know, but everyone looked at Luo Tiancheng. The latter trembled: "I only know his surname is Chen, and I don''t know anything else."


    "How did the array pattern disappear!"


    At this time, an elder exclaimed. Hearing this, the city Lord quickly turned his head and saw that the array patterns of the whole transmission array disappeared. It was very strange. He opened his palm and found that the array base inside was the same, but it disappeared completely.


    Damn it, he didn''t remember such a profound transmission pattern carefully when he put it in front of him. Close your eyes and recall, only remember part, but it''s a pity!


    "Herald, look for the origin and whereabouts of this person. Who can provide useful clues and use my intercontinental transmission array at the Third Avenue gate for free for life!" the city Lord immediately gave an order, which shocked the people!


    Luo Tiancheng was even more shocked.


    He never expected that Chen Ze should be so fierce and let the three gates offer such a reward!

 Chapter 507

    Pooh, Pooh!


    Chen Ze turned his head and crawled out of the rubble, shaking away the floating ash on his face. Although he had made full psychological preparation for the deviation of the landing point of his transmission array, he didn''t expect that it was such a place.


    The torn void crushed a stone cliff and happened to bury him in it.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    Suddenly another voice sounded. Chen Ze was surprised, but he saw a person squeezed out of the rubble on one side, with the same ashen face.


    "What a coincidence, you were buried by rubble," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The man clearly looked unhappy. "I''m unlucky! I was practicing at the top of the cliff, but you stirred me up."


    "I really didn''t mean to. I hope you will forgive me." Chen Ze said.


    "Forget it, it''s no big deal, just..."


    Poof


    When he spoke, the man vomited blood, and his face changed suddenly. As soon as Chen Ze''s mouth was drawn, did he meet an expert, immortal version?


    The man stood there for a long time. It seemed that he was suppressing the true anger of the riot. Finally, he took out a pill and took it, then he recovered his blood color slightly: "I''ve had this problem since I was a child. It''s not pleasant not to vomit two or three times a day."


    Um


    Chen Ze was interested and asked, "brother, is this a wound?"


    "It''s heaven''s disease." the man said: "I was the first genius in Yunluo fairy land. My mother was born three years after she was pregnant. My father said that three days before childbirth, auspicious visions covered the sky and blocked the sun, immortal animals crowed and immortal flowers bloomed. My father said that I was the only immortal vein of Jue Tian Zongxian, and heaven was jealous. On the day I was born, I was hit by 18 thunder robbers. Although I survived, I also left this disease."


    This is a Nezha.


    Although Chen Ze was surprised, he also knew that this was yunluoxianzhou, and his general direction was not wrong. As for the natural phenomenon, his master brother Le Tianshu is like this, but this guy is really cruel. He was robbed and hacked by 18 thunder at birth. If he is not so scared that God is jealous, he is afraid that he has done too much evil in his previous life and has bad luck in his life.


    "I''m Chen Ze, from Xianzhou elsewhere." Chen Ze reported to his family.


    "I''m handsome, just like my name!"


    Cough


    Speaking Kung Fu coughed out with another mouthful of blood. Chen Zezhi was stunned. Thanks to his strong body grid, the man was not killed by eighteen thunder robbers. If it is an ordinary person, who can stand such vomiting. Girls are ashamed to see this traffic.


    This guy''s face is white and his appearance is very beautiful. He has a competition with the demon family drinking wine that Chen Ze has seen, which makes women extremely beautiful. Unfortunately, the Snow Demon palace has changed greatly. The father and son of dark Li don''t know what will happen.


    "Brother Xi, please forgive me for offending you today." Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Acquaintance is fate. Let''s go and have a drink... Cough..."


    Chen Ze secretly guessed whether the man drank more or vomited more when he went to drink.


    He has just arrived at yunluoxianzhou and is not familiar with everything. It''s good to be accompanied by this guy. I can also inquire about the whereabouts of Qinglian Taoist hall. Ma Liu only talked about the family''s cultivation of Qinglian chaos, but there was no specific information.


    If it is really an ancient family, I''m afraid the lower level forces don''t know.


    "Isn''t there any cure for brother Xi''s illness this day?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Refining antidote: jiuzhuan golden pill. After all, it is the injury of the way of heaven, which is difficult to heal," he said.


    Chen Ze has no choice. He still thinks he can help, but the medicine guide of jiuzhuan golden pill is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and chaotic green lotus is just one of them.


    "Or if the cultivation reaches the state of heaven, breaking through the Tao will be suppressed." Xi Shuai shook his head: "it''s too difficult!"


    Of course it''s hard.


    Chen Ze has been in the fairyland for several years. When she was on the earth, her elder sister was deaf and blind. She mentioned the God. He knew very well that if he wanted to reach the top of the God, he had to suppress one square sky tunnel. How could such tough people appear so easily.


    There is an endless history of practice in the fairy world. There are three or four immortal eras, but there are only a dozen heavenly masters.


    "That''s a pity. My alchemy skills are quite good. I think I can help brother Xi refine some pills to cure diseases." Chen Ze sighed.


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai immediately stared round his eyes: "are you really Dan Shi?"


    "Yes," said Chen Ze, "what''s the matter?"


    Xi Shuai said: "I have a goddess who is naturally cold and has excellent cultivation. However, the higher her cultivation, the harder it is to suppress the cold in her body. Now it will be frozen every day and night. Some big people have seen it personally. Her variant is actually a unique body. She is born with an isolated Yang body and an isolated Yin pulse. All Yin and Yang in heaven and earth are harmonious. There is no solitary Yin and Yang. Now there is only one year left."


    "So the elders of your goddess''s family made an offer. If anyone can cure her, they can make a fairy couple''s marriage?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Xi Shuai immediately smiled and nodded: "yes, yes, brother Chen knows."


    Huh?


    He suddenly smiled and said, "you don''t covet my goddess, too."


    "As for me, I know seven or eight hundred versions of your story." Chen Ze glanced at him: "I''m afraid I''ll help you at that time, but the end is not what you want."


    "What do you say?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Either your goddess doesn''t agree, or the elders of your goddess family don''t allow it." Chen Ze said, "do you still want to treat now?"


    Xi Shuai clenched his teeth: "cure! What a big thing, it''s better than she died a year later."


    "OK, if only you can accept the result."


    Chen Ze said and drove away. Chen Ze beat around the Bush all the way, but there was no clue.


    Originally I wanted to drink in the city, but now I can only turn to Taixian lake.


    When they were in the air, they found that the lower part was abnormal. It was clear that there were many green shadows around. Only Taixian lake was white. The lake surface from the lake center manor to more than ten miles around was completely covered with ice and snow.


    There are seven or eight small boats on the lake. There are people on them and they are completely frozen.


    Chen Ze looked at it and said, "are we still going? It looks like your goddess broke out."


    "It''s strange that the night of the full moon is still far away. The beautiful lonely Yin cold pulse should not lead to riots."


    They landed by the lake, and the ground was still cold to the bone. Chen Ze knew that the cold in the girl was absolutely overbearing, which could make people with his physique feel cold.


    "It''s a sick seedling. I haven''t seen it for a long time. You haven''t died yet..."


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear that. It seems that this is Xi Shuai''s enemy. He even came up with this kind of sarcasm.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai was not angry and looked at the man: "have you finished?"


    The man closed his eyes and shook his head. With great strength, he burst out the following words: "... Heart!"


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze is ashamed, and this is the enemy of his son, not the kind of ironic deep hatred.


    "We''re half weight. I''m sick. You''re dry and bald."


    The man was so angry that he was said by Xi Shuai. He pointed to him and opened his mouth for a long time without saying anything, "you..."


    Xi Shuai learned from him to close his eyes and stammer hard: "you... You... What are you?"


    The man blushed and roared: "... Uncle''s!"

 Chapter 508

    "OK, this time it''s only four breath interval. There''s progress. I scold more and more."


    Xi Shuai opened his mouth again, so angry that the man rolled his eyes.


    "No introduction?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In... In... Under..."


    Xi Shuai couldn''t stand it anymore. He shook his head and said, "this is Ding Xiaoding. You can call him Ding, Xiao Ding."


    Um


    "I really don''t know. The two wastes are here."


    The discordant voice in Chen Ze''s expectation did appear. In this situation, Gu Linlang has an accident, and admirers must come together and be jealous.


    It seems that the Gu family has a good position in Yunluo Xianzhou. Even if Gu Linlang has only a year''s life, some people come to compete for marriage.


    "Zhou mohuai, you cold and amorous man finally showed up." Xi Shuai stared at the man with disgust: "Linlang is seriously ill. You haven''t shown up for three years. What kind of fiance."


    Chen Ze was very surprised!


    It''s someone else''s fiancee that I''ve been thinking about all day.


    "This is between Gu Linlang and me. What qualifications do you have to intervene?" Zhou mohuai glanced coldly and then looked at the frozen lake.


    Someone came from the villa in the middle of the lake to resist the sky. When he came near, he brought a chill, which made these people with good cultivation shiver one after another.


    When Zhou mohuai saw the visitor fall to the ground, he bowed and said, "Uncle Gu."


    "Can you bring the divorce letter?" Gu Zuoyi said directly.


    Zhou mohuai took out a Book of gold stickers and handed it to him, along with a storage ring: "here is the divorce letter and this ring. It''s my Zhou family''s intention for you."


    "No!" Gu Zuoyi also threw out a Book of gold posts and brushed his sleeves after the exchange.


    Xi Shuai said, "Zhou mohuai, you are too realistic. You are in such a situation that you have come to withdraw your marriage."


    "Quitting marriage was decided long ago, but we just got together today." Zhou mohuai said, "besides, Gu''s family has long said that whoever can cure Gu Linlang is her immortal companion. If not, I wouldn''t quit marriage like this."


    "Don''t be so aggrieved as to flaunt yourself. Linlang has been seriously ill for five years, and you haven''t appeared for three years. Your intention of the Zhou family to withdraw from marriage is well known to the world. If you didn''t see your dislike, how could your family offer such humiliating conditions." Xi Shuai argued.


    Gu Zuoyi said, "all right. Zhou mohuai ignored this matter and intended to withdraw his marriage. Before, I took care of my family and offered a reward on the condition of a variety of immortal couples. There is something wrong with each family. There is nothing to say about the peaceful settlement of the contract today."


    Zhou mohuai said, "Uncle Gu is wise, not like someone who doesn''t distinguish green from red. Uncle, today my family invited an alchemy master, who successfully refined Huayang pill."


    Gu Zuoyi''s cold face has finally changed a little. The old man standing beside Zhou mohuai has to be thousands of years old from the observation of blood gas, but his blood has weakened a lot, and his cultivation is not high.


    But the breath was a little cold and arrogant. Gu Zuoyi looked at it and just opened and closed his eyelids without saying a word.


    "It''s master Xian. I''ve visited my family for three times and I''ve finally invited you today." Gu Zuoyi raised hope in his eyes. The old man is the first alchemist in yunluoxianzhou!


    "I''ve always had friends with the Zhou family, and I''m here for the Zhou family today. Although the Huayang pill has only five levels, all the herbs are positive. This is contrary to the principle of nutritional harmony of the pill. It''s hard to become a pill. I''m only 20% sure of my shot. You should be well prepared."


    The old man obviously didn''t give Gu a face, but the latter had to swallow it for his daughter. Even if only 20%, there is a successful precedent. Now the famous alchemists in yunluoxianzhou dare not take over alchemy, because there are only three pure Yang herbs in the Dan square and only three Dan Materials for the family.


    I failed to invite someone to try once before, and now there are still two left.


    "Master Xian, childe Zhou, please move to the villa." Gu Zuoyi said.


    Here, Xi Shuai hurried up: "Uncle Gu, what''s the situation of Linlang?"


    "I don''t have time to fool around with you today. Hurry to find a place to wash your face. Your mouth is covered with blood. Don''t lose face." Gu Zuoyi scolded him.


    "My heart is full of worries. I also brought a Dan master." after that, he looked at Chen Ze: "brother Chen, make a whole sentence."


    Gu Zuo felt that Chen Ze was young and immediately doubted his alchemy.


    "Just him?" stammered Ding Xiaoding, questioning very smoothly.


    Xi Shuai glanced at him: "shut up and forget who is the common enemy."


    "He used to... Yes! Now... No. back... Back..."


    Xi Shuai didn''t give him a chance to stammer, so he interrupted: "Uncle Gu, we come with our hearts. Even if it doesn''t take us to do it, we will go in with us to visit Linlang."


    Gu Zuoyi knew that the boy was obsessed with his daughter, even after his daughter officially married the Zhou family. He just didn''t expect that Xi Shuai would still miss his daughter at this time.


    "OK. But... Never disturb master Xian''s Alchemy! This is the only chance for Linlang to live!"


    Xi Shuai patted his chest: "don''t worry, uncle Gu. If this happens, I''ll apologize in front of you! Poof... Cough..."


    It''s sincere and respectful.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. The three people followed him into the lake center villa. The temperature inside was lower, and all the vegetation, houses and buildings were hung with a layer of ice crystals. It was in the middle of the lake. The air was humid, and the sudden outbreak of cold was inevitable.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know anything about solitary Yin and Jue pulse. He knows very little about this aspect. But he knows about Huayang pill. This pill is made entirely from positive medicinal materials. It is one of the extreme pills.


    The person taking it can forcibly integrate the body pulse into Yang attribute. The person who proposed to use Huayang pill to suppress Gu Linlang''s condition is because of this attribute.


    The hospital has been cleared out, and many people have been frozen. Even if you have accomplishments, you can''t resist the cold.


    According to Xi Shuai, Gu Linlang''s cold attack will only occur on the day of the full moon. This time, it must be the result of the aggravation of her condition.


    Not far away, a completely frozen house was particularly conspicuous. The door was forcibly broken open. There were bursts of cold in it, which made people have to use real Qi to resist.


    "It''s so cold. If it''s like this at the wedding, I''ll be frozen into an Iceman." Xi Shuai said without shame.


    "I''m... Not afraid!" said Ding Xiaoding.


    Gu Zuoyi glanced at them, "keep quiet, or you''ll go out!"


    They shrunk their necks and saw that master Xian had shown his alchemy stove. It was really surprising that it was still a fairy weapon.


    Everyone looked envious. Master Xian looked serious, but in fact he was proud. He lit the stove to preheat, turned to Gu Zuo and said, "where''s Dan material?"


    Gu Zuoyi carefully took out one, and master Xian frowned. Zhou mohuai said, "Uncle Gu, only master Xian can refine Huayang pill now. I know you have two pills in your hand. If you don''t give them to master Xian, the success rate may be improved a lot."


    "Ten percent," said Xian.


    The success rate of 30% is not low. If Gu Zuoyi was an ordinary pill, he would agree, but now it''s about his daughter''s life. After all, there is still a year to go. Before the last moment, he must not easily waste all Dan materials.


    The taste of waiting for death is too painful.


    "Please forgive me, master Xian. The Dan material is too precious. I can only hand it over one by one."


    What is Gu Zuoyi''s plan? We all know that he just wants to see how master Xian''s skill in refining Huayang pill is.


    "Well, I should have paid back the favor of the Zhou family, and the Zhou family paid back your debt to take care of your family. Since you insist on this, I have nothing to say."


    Hoo


    After that, he lit a fire and began to refine pills.


    Xi Shuai asked Chen Ze in a low voice, "how about this man''s Alchemy skills?"


    Not long after this, before the medicine was completely fired, Xi Shuai couldn''t wait to ask, and Ding Xiaoding also cast his eyes.


    Chen Ze observed for a few seconds with the eyes of master Dan and said, "the skill is still exquisite. There is nothing wrong at present."


    "What are you qualified to comment on Xian Shi? What!" Zhou mohuai snorted and disdained.


    Xi Shuai pointed to him and said, "if it weren''t for the safety of Linlang at this time, you dare to insult my friend. I''d beat you to spit blood! Poof... Cough..."


    Chen Ze scratched his head. Can''t this guy say anything else? He hit his face.


    Xian Shi was quite far away from them, and his low voice communication had no impact. Chen Ze saw that the old man''s determination to resist fire was very profound, and the technique of refining pills was also good. In this moment, one fifth of the medicinal materials had been quenched.


    Time trickled by, and the people watching here were shivering with cold. Chen Ze was very curious about Gu Linlang. If you put it on the earth, you can directly build a Polar Museum with her. Raising penguins or polar bears depends on your mood, saving money and electricity.


    Ten minutes ago, master Xian smelted the last herb into the pill oven. For a moment, the fragrance of the medicine was wanton. Zhou mohuai couldn''t help nodding in praise: "it''s worthy of being the first alchemist in yunluoxianzhou. It''s just been put into the oven. The fragrance of the pill is so elegant."


    "The elegant fragrance of Dan is the power of medicine. Even if it''s really a pill, how much power can there be left?"


    Chen Ze suddenly questioned, which surprised the people present. This has been the case in alchemy since ancient times. According to ancient experience, the more fragrant the pill is, the higher the probability of becoming a pill will be.


    "Are you an alchemist?" even Xi Shuai hesitated.


    Chen Ze said, "of course. If you don''t believe it, I''ll go."


    "No, I just doubt for a moment. Don''t be angry." Xi Shuai said.


    Hum


    The Dan stove suddenly bloomed. Zhou mohuai said, "it''s going to be a Dan! Looking at the formation, the success rate is at least 60%!"


    This probability is estimated according to the current refining situation, which is not the same as the previous probability. Although Gu Zuoyi was also full of expectations, Chen Ze whispered, "there was a mistake in his last technique, which led to too much drug loss and could not become a pill."


    "Fallacy!" Zhou mohuai snorted coldly.


    "You......" Ding Xiaoding stammered.


    "Yes, your uncle. Don''t spit all over your mouth. Do you have the right to insult my childe''s friends? Beat you to roll around and spit blood again. Poof... Cough..."


    "You... All... Shut up, don''t... don''t disturb... Master Xian... Alchemy."

 Chapter 509

    Hoo


    Gu Zuoyi has also been studying alchemy in recent years. He knows that the probability of becoming a pill in this situation will be very high.


    But at the most critical moment, the lid of the Dan stove in front of Xian Shi was suddenly lifted, and a red flame rushed into the sky. It burned for a long time before it was slowly extinguished. The temperature is so high that even the surrounding ice is roasted.


    Failed!


    Master Xian was helpless, and Zhou mohuai had a little regret. Quitting marriage is the meaning of the family. After all, marriage is for the sake of interests, and Gu Linlang''s future is what he sees. But I don''t want Gu Linlang to die early.


    Zhou mohuai doesn''t like Gu Linlang, but it''s a pity that yunluoxianzhou was tortured to death by his God given cold pulse on his first day.


    As a man, he came here today to show his sincerity.


    "Uncle Gu, you can see Master Xian''s skill. He was almost successful just now." Zhou mohuai said.


    "I''m confident that if I have another pill, I can guarantee half the success rate." Mr. Xian had his previous successful experience and even believed this.


    Gu Zuoyi did hesitate. When Xian Shi was refining pills, the gas phase was indeed very close to success, which had reached his expectations.


    If you can''t find someone who can refine Huayang pill, you might as well let master Xian fight.


    "OK, please ask Mr. Xian to do it." Gu Zuoyi finally made up his mind.


    Chen Ze''s expression was indifferent. He tilted his head and said to Xi Shuai, "he can''t do it. If you refine it for me, you can guarantee to become a pill."


    "Are you sure?" Hisai asked.


    "You have no choice." Chen Ze said, "this is the only piece of Dan material left. If you waste it again, your goddess can only wait to die!"


    Xi Shuai looked at Ding Xiaoding, who completely ignored Chen Ze''s words. In anyone''s opinion, it''s better to believe in the first alchemist in Yunluo Xianzhou than to believe in Chen Ze, a person with unknown origin.


    Gu Zuoyi has just made a decision. Now it''s Xi Shuai''s turn to make a decision. He measured and calculated.


    Over there, Xian Shi has started sorting out Dan materials and igniting Dan refining.


    Hoo


    The eye-catching real fire was burning. When Xi Shuai saw that master Xian was ready to put in medicine, he couldn''t help but say, "wait!"


    Huh?


    Master Xian turned slowly, but saw Xi Shuai salute to Gu: "Uncle Gu, please give my friend a chance. He is confident that he will become a Dan!"


    "What nonsense. Who can be a alchemy? Bragging is not so boastful." Zhou mohuai said.


    Gu Zuoyi also fooled around when Xi Shuai: "Xi Shuai, don''t force me to throw you out. This matter is related to the life and death of Lin Lang, so don''t play tricks."


    "Uncle, Xian Shi has failed. Even if there is only one difference, it is also bad," Xi Shuai said.


    "Anyway, I can''t let you disturb master Xian''s Alchemy!" Gu Zuoyi said.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai suddenly rushed up and came to the door of the ice house: "Uncle Gu, I love Lin Lang no less than you. If you don''t promise me today, I''ll directly find Lin Lang to die together."


    "Boy, how dare you question me?" Xian Shi was furious at this time.


    Xi Shuai said, "you don''t have the confidence to become. How can I trust you? Uncle Gu has given you a chance. Facts have proved that you can''t refine Huayang pill. Why do you have to ignore other people''s lives for your own selfish desires."


    "What do you mean?" asked Xian.


    "There are not many opportunities to refine Huayang pill. Of course you are willing to try again. But this last time is the only chance for Linlang to survive. I won''t allow it or not." Xi Shuai said and looked at Gu Zuoyi: "Uncle Gu, if you don''t agree, I will immediately take Linlang to die and be a pair of dead immortals."


    "You..."


    Gu Zuo was too angry, but he didn''t expect Xi Shuai to be so resolute and threaten him with his own body. Although he can make vigorous moves, he has no confidence to control him before Xi Shuai explodes. At that time, my daughter died and didn''t even have a last chance.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "elder Gu, master Xian is blindly confident that he has a half success rate. This is not credible. I have the confidence of absolute success. The pill can be taught to me to refine."


    "What kind of thing are you? Dare you question Xian Shi!" Xian Shi was invited by the Zhou family. Now he has been humiliated and the Zhou family has no face. Zhou mohuai naturally doesn''t like it.


    Chen Zeyang threw out three jade bottles to Gu Zuoyi. "Elder Gu, this is the pill I refined."


    Gu Zuoyi opened the first bottle curiously: sixth order immortal product LAN Gadan!


    He was shocked.


    The second bottle: five steps Fengyuan pill.


    My heart has been flustered.


    The third bottle: Chenyang pill, sixth grade immortal product!


    These three pills are all extremely precious. They are all immortal products, regardless of their high rank!


    Can you hold so many immortal pills at the same time in yunluoxianzhou? Taoist disciples are afraid they can''t.


    "Mr. Chen is not joking?" Gu Zuoyi asked.


    Chen Ze said, "human life is vital. How can you joke."


    "OK, this pill... I''ll ask Sir to refine it."


    Gu Zuoyi''s sudden change puzzled Xian Shi and Zhou mohuai. They all knew that Gu Zuoyi saw the pill given by Chen Ze, but it had nothing to do with refining Huayang pill.


    "Uncle Gu, it''s not a trifle. Just a few bottles of pills he wants to convince you, but the reason won''t be convincing. If you find a successful example, master Xian is the first alchemist in Yunluo Xianzhou. His pills are not as good as the truth, and he''s even lucky to refine immortal pills twice!" Zhou mohuai said, "it''s not easy. Should uncle Gu really go his own way?"


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t dissuade me again, childe Zhou. Please forgive me, master Xian. The pill is precious. I can''t try again." Gu Zuoyi said.


    "But now you''re trying. A boy of unknown origin can compare the reputation of old man in yunluoxianzhou for hundreds of years by saying a few words and taking out a few bottles of pills? That''s all. Since your family despises old man, why should I keep a warm face."


    Master Xian put away his pill stove, withdrew to one side and looked at Chen Ze: "you have worked so hard to replace me. Now the pill is refined by you. Please."


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and walked forward. Xi Shuai stood at the door shivering with cold: "brother, I believe in you. Life and death depend on your skills."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to let you hold the beauty back."


    Chen Ze came to the Dan material, took out the Dan stove and ignited it. With a big hand, he threw all the herbs in. Seeing that Gu made a heart startled meat jump: "what are you doing!"


    "Naturally, it''s Alchemy." Chen Ze smiled at him. "It''s too late to regret now, elder Gu. I hope I can succeed."


    Things were irreparable, and Xi Shuai withdrew from the door. For once, his back was covered with frost.


    "Chen Ze, you''re going to kill me. How can you refine pills like this?" he shouted,.


    Zhou mohuai falsely regretted: "it''s a pity that Gu Linlang''s amazing woman was killed by you two."


    "Jiao..." Ding Xiaoding stammered.


    Gu Zuoyi was desperate and looked at them. They even didn''t hide their intention to kill. Chen Ze kept his eyes fixed and said, "if elder Gu interferes with me with divine consciousness, I will really fail."


    Although Chen Ze''s Alchemy skills are exquisite, they are also quite limited. Burning the useless impurities in the elixir directly with real fire requires full attention. At this time, Gu Zuoyi''s killing intention really interferes with Chen Ze.


    "I''ll see what you say when you fail!" Gu Zuoyi put away his divine sense and stood majestically on one side. He has made up his mind that Chen Ze must be killed!


    Chen Ze''s two hands constantly move immortal decisions, and all kinds of fire control decisions emerge one after another. Chen Ze doesn''t show off his skills. All these herbs seem to have Yang attributes, but they are different. You must quench the body liquid with the most appropriate true fire.


    Master Xian looks a little positive and watches Chen Ze refining pills. Zhou mohuai gloats at the play. Xi Shuai and Ding Xiaoding are nervous.


    The Dante stove was suspended and moved, and there was a faint glow blooming from the hollowed out veins in the Dante stove. This phenomenon also existed when Xian Shi refined it before. To Gu Zuoyi''s surprise, Chen Ze has scorched the medicine. How can there be Xiaguang?


    Boom


    There was a sudden explosion of the pill stove, and the stove cover rose into the sky. Then a golden hot pill was dazzling suspended, like a small sun.


    It''s done!


    Gu Zuoyi was shocked.


    People who are more sober than him do not believe it even more after they feel the grade of the pill.


    The first alchemist in Yunluo Xianzhou has only 20% success rate. As a result, Chen Ze''s alchemy is the most perfect fairy product!


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai suddenly laughed: "brother Chen, you are so awesome... Poof!"


    Joy begets sorrow. Another mouthful of blood gushes out of the goods.


    Gu Zuoyi came forward and grabbed the Huayang pill and said, "don''t blame me, sir. I''ll let my daughter take the pill first!"


    Then he rushed into the igloo. This Xian teacher looked at Chen Ze, but he was shocked and jealous. He couldn''t think when there would be such a good alchemist in Xianzhou?


    Zhou mohuai whispered in his ear several times. They left without saying hello. When he was about to disappear, Chen Ze felt a sweep of divine consciousness, with a strong sense of confrontation.


    Click!


    The cold ice on the eaves suddenly fell, which made Xi Shuai, who was constantly worried, notice that the thin frost on the ground and window lattice has melted more than half, and it is definitely the pill that has an effect.


    Not long after, I saw a ruddy woman slowly walk out of the room and look at Chen Ze under the guidance of her father. Her face showed a touch of shame.


    Chen Ze didn''t feel quite right. Xi Shuai over there didn''t know what to say. He rushed up to pull Gu Linlang''s hand: "Linlang, no one can stop us together this time."


    Pop!


    His hand was opened by Gu Zuoyi: "can a man touch my daughter''s hand?"


    "Uncle Gu, what do you mean? It''s agreed that whoever heals Linlang will be the immortal companion of Linlang. Do you really want to break your promise and go back?" Xi Shuai said.


    "When did I say I wanted to go back?" Gu Zuo asked.


    Xi Shuai said, "in that case, my marriage with Lin Lang is settled. My father-in-law is here, please accept my son-in-law''s worship!"


    The shameless man kowtowed at the waist, but was shaken away by Gu Zuoyi''s big sleeve and retreated seven or eight steps: "don''t be sentimental. It''s Mr. Chen who saved people today. What''s your business."


    What?


    Xi Shuai is stupid, which means... He has a crush on Chen Ze!

 Chapter 510

    Chen Ze himself wondered how he had become a professional fiance. It''s only a few years since I came to the fairyland. I''ve been recruited twice.


    The cold in the villa completely disappeared. Gu Linlang, dressed in green and white fairy clothes, frequently watched Chen Ze secretly. She was shy and straightforward, and was very angry.


    Gu Zuoyi smiled at ease. Although he had a bad relationship with the Zhou family and the first alchemist Xian because of his daughter, now Chen Ze has become his son-in-law. With his alchemy skills alone, their Gu family''s status in Yunluo Xianzhou will rise.


    "Don''t be surprised, virtuous son-in-law. This is the agreed thing. Whoever cures Linlang is her immortal companion."


    Chen Ze smiled perfunctorily and looked at Gu Linlang, expecting the girl to say something. It is reasonable to say that women with solitary Yin and no pulse are less talkative, less thinking, less reading and less feeling affected by their physique. How do you think the girl''s flower mania is completely different from what you expected?


    "Poof..."


    Gu Linlang looked at Chen zegang and was in a mood. Xi Shuai vomited blood and was very angry.


    "Sick child, you... Deserve it!" Ding Xiaoding laughed sarcastically.


    Xi Shuai beat his chest: "I really deserve it. I didn''t expect to bring a rival in love. Chen Ze, you''re so insincere. Although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t look at Linlang. If you frankly say that you''re here to seek medical treatment and marriage, I won''t refuse. I''m very disappointed by you."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "brother Xi is wronged! I''m a man of experience. I won''t stay in yunluoxianzhou for too long. Elder Gu, Chen Ze really dare not promise this marriage."


    "I didn''t expect that my virtuous son-in-law would go out at a young age. His talent must be extraordinary. There are no obstacles to your marriage with Lin lang. whether you get married now or postpone marriage, you can''t go with you with her talent. My daughter is also an unparalleled beauty. I think your two fellow initiates must be famous in the fairy world."


    Xi Shuai was full of tears: "uncle, do you sell your daughter like this? Is it a big deal for me to become a burden?"


    "You... Sick child, who... Wants you! I... Come!" Ding Xiaoding struggled to jump out these words.


    "Get out!"


    Xi Shuai is very depressed, but Gu Linlang doesn''t say a word. Seeing Chen Zexing''s eyes flow rhyme, it is clearly the meaning of love. He wondered why he was worse than others?


    "Elder Gu, this matter..."


    "It''s settled." Gu Zuoyi said, "the lonely Yin Jue pulse has been transformed into Yang and Danhua, but the cold pulse is still strong. Among the young generation, there is superior talent, and the good son-in-law doesn''t have to dislike it."


    "If you feel abrupt, you can hold down the marriage temporarily and let Lin Lang walk with you. You two can cultivate feelings." Gu Zuoyi continued.


    Chen Ze was helpless and said, "elder Gu, to tell you the truth, I already have a fiancee and I can''t live up to it. I came here at the invitation of brother Xi. It''s reasonable to say that I should marry him."


    Gu Linlang heard that her eyes were slightly dim. Gu Zuoyi thought it was Chen Ze''s evasion. Chen Ze had unparalleled alchemy skills. He had to stay as his son-in-law.


    Xi Shuai nodded gratefully, "yes, uncle Gu, I''m the main force, okay."


    "I don''t like you!"


    Even knowing that Chen Ze has a fiancee, Gu Linlang still refuses, which makes Xi Shuai silly. In a word, it broke his hope.


    The guy hung his head in an instant and was not afraid to fight with anyone. However, the goddess of the Lord didn''t like it, so he had no choice.


    "Feelings, cultivation is enough. I have to stay in yunluoxianzhou for a while, and brother Xi happens to be with me. Miss Linlang can also travel together. If you have more contact, you will naturally have feelings." Chen Ze plans to be this month old to match the two.


    Gu Zuo nodded. "Yes, it''s good to have more contact. Naturally, you''ll have feelings. Linlang, just follow your son-in-law everywhere."


    Um


    Chen Ze suddenly felt as if he had dug a hole for himself. Although we are a piece of pastry, we won''t go so far.


    "I''ll go too!" Ding Xiaoding also said.


    Xi Shuai said, "what are you doing?"


    "Touch... Touch! Pei... Pei..."


    "You are just wishful thinking. Linlang won''t like you!" Xi Shuai rudely interrupted Ding Xiaoding.


    "Also... Won''t... Like... You!"


    They are on the bar again. Chen Ze secretly rejoices that they are here, otherwise today''s situation can''t be solved. It''s a big heart. You have to marry your daughter when you meet for the first time. Who can stand it.


    The four person team was temporarily established, and Chen Ze carefully measured it. Gu Linlang''s fighting power need not be questioned. She is an absolutely amazing genius when the solitary Yin Jue pulse is not revealed. Xi Shuai vomited blood all right, but he carried 18 Leize hard at birth. He''s afraid he''s stronger than him. Although Ding Xiaoding doesn''t speak quickly, his accomplishments are not fun. Otherwise, he won''t shake with Xi Shuai and think about Gu Linlang''s proud daughter.


    After leaving Huxin villa, the four stayed in the cloud. They didn''t know where to go.


    Chen Ze asked: "three, do you know Qinglian Taoist temple?"


    "I''ve never heard of a Taoist temple in yunluoxianzhou." Xi Shuai shook his head.


    "I... I..."


    Xi Shuai interrupted Ding Xiaoding again: "I know, you don''t know. Linlang, do you know?"


    Gu Linlang shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Chen Ze is helpless. It is impossible to find Qinglian Taoist school directly. He has to start from Qinglian chaos.


    "... I know!"


    Ding Xiaoding finally finished his words. Listening hard, Chen Ze gave birth to hope.


    "Brother Ding knows Qinglian Taoist temple?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Bullshit, he knows shit." Xi Shuai doesn''t believe it.


    Ding Xiaoding looked at him and directly took out a jade amulet and wrote it down. There are many words below. Pointing to his mouth, I''m afraid it will have to be next year.


    Chen Ze took the jade charm and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qinglian Daochang has indeed disappeared, but there is a historic site called qiuchuan gorge. It is said that 800 Li qiuchuan gorge is full of historic sites, and any stone may hide the immortal family Taoist collection. Four thousand years ago, the Wang family got the idea of Qinglian Tao, which later evolved into today''s Qinglian chaos resolution.


    Ding Xiaoding helped Chen Ze a lot. If he didn''t say these things, he would have to find the Wang family first and then find the ashram. But Qinglian chaos is definitely the unique skill of the Wang family. If he inquires everywhere, it will inevitably arouse suspicion of others.


    "Thanks for telling brother Ding."


    Gu Linlang also said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Ding to know so much."


    Ding Xiaoding was elated for a moment. He was praised by Gu Linlang, not to mention how happy he was.


    Poof


    Chen Ze laughed: "not so angry, isn''t it that your goddess praised her rival?"


    Xi Shuai is very uncomfortable. Is he used to it.


    "Come on, miss Linlang also praises this guy." Chen Ze continued to joke.


    Gu Linlang was embarrassed straightforwardly: "how can you boast? The bloody flowers are really beautiful?"


    Poof


    The world knows little about qiuchuan gorge, let alone its predecessor Qinglian Taoist temple. In fact, the complete inheritance here has been annihilated. Occasionally, there are sporadic immortal determination skills, which are incomplete and half moves. Among them, the most famous one is a scratch on a suspension. It is said that it was left by a Taoist instrument when the Taoist temple was born, which was contaminated with the breath and has not dispersed until today.


    There are many young heroes in the fairyland who come here to understand in order to improve their accomplishments.


    But whoever can come here is a domain Shaojie, a super good player in the immortal mansion.


    When the four arrived, they saw a crowd gathered in the distance. It seemed that something had happened. Xi Shuai took another mouthful of blood before he opened his mouth, which made the man tremble.


    Chen Ze hurriedly comforted: "don''t be surprised, brother. I don''t know what happened ahead?"


    "It''s Mr. Wang and Mr. Zhou who are competing for enlightenment. Whoever wins will get the curtain entry sticker of the twilight cloud fairy." the man still looked at Xi Shuai alertly, and the latter stared: "what are you looking at? I can''t play with my blood vomiting?"


    The man turned and left with a taboo on his face.


    Xi Shuai squinted from the gap of the crowd and said with a smile, "Zhou mohuai glanced at the beautiful scenery. It''s really cheap to come here to fight for the entrance post of the twilight cloud fairy. If I say, there''s no beautiful scenery about the twilight cloud fairy."


    "That should be it." Chen Ze suddenly pointed to a fairy ship in the air in the distance. A woman stood still in the bow. She looked really beautiful all over the world.


    Xi Shuai and Ding Xiaoding looked, their eyes were golden and their greedy expression was obvious. Gu Lin snorted coldly and unconsciously leaned against Chen Ze. Among the three eyes, only Chen Ze had no other emotion.


    Hum


    For a moment, the sky was dazzled, and there seemed to be a surge of unknown immortal Dharma, which was pressing everywhere.

 Chapter 511

    "Zhou mohuai is worthy of being the first person in Tianyu immortal mansion. He suddenly realized the traces of Taoist weapons on the 13th!"


    "Zhou mohuai has unparalleled talent in yunluoxianzhou. Now he is the peak of refining realm. It is said that he can break through long ago, but he has always suppressed his desire to consolidate his accomplishments and shape the spirit."


    Everyone discussed that there were many visions in the sky. Xi Shuai glanced and disdained to say: "what is it, a group of flatterers? He has unparalleled talent? With your handsome boy here, he can always be the second. Cough..."


    "Blow..." Ding Xiaoding said again.


    Chen Ze was worried. It was only two or three words. It took so long.


    For a long time, Ding Xiaoding was bored with the last word: "come on!"


    "Hey! Why are you so polite, boy?" Xi Shuai took advantage of it.


    "Get out!" Ding Xiaoding scolded.


    "This child, why are you so rude." the goods turned around and began to bury Ding Xiaoding.


    Chen Ze, why? Xishuai''s goods are shameless. They take advantage of this kind of cheapness.


    Boom


    The vision in the sky had just dispersed, but another divine splendor appeared. Chen Ze carefully felt as like as two peas. The two men felt very close. He was very surprised. Could it be that the traces of Taoist instruments on the stone wall were too obvious that led to their understanding so close?


    No.


    When he was practicing the unknown immortal Sutra in Qin Tianxian mansion, the immortal fire lotus flame formula he finally got was completely different from the true fire Taoist mountain of the master. The tool marks here are nothing different. How can they be so similar if they are not Daocheng?


    "It''s really the children of the Wang family who got the true biography of Qiu Chuanxia historic site. Although it''s not as early as Zhou mohuai''s Epiphany, their perception is much deeper. I envy such prestige."


    "Wang Shao''an has been favored by the great figures at the Taoist level and will soon enter the Taoist school for cultivation. It is rare to see such a talent duel today."


    The crowd''s praise provoked Chen Ze and others to grin.


    "It''s speechless. The tool marks on the cliff are so unpredictable that they understand such a vulgar thing. How dare someone clap their hands?" Xi Shuai was weird.


    Chen Ze glanced at the cliff. He was different from others. He is a tool refiner. What he sees is not the hehe Weize of Dao tools, but a trace of the charm of Dao tools. He even has fragments of real Taoist instruments. How can he care about these traces.


    Xi Shuai''s words annoyed the onlookers on one side. "What a big tone. Both CHILDES have listened under the seat of master long and won master Long''s true biography. At the same time, they understand the immortal Dharma that master long suddenly realized 300 years ago. Do you mean that master Long''s understanding is not deep?"


    "Can''t you?" Xi Shuai coughed and wiped away a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth: "this weapon is wooden and emits a breath of life. With such a vibrant breath, you can only understand the decision to kill immortals. How profound?"


    "Ha ha..." another person heard and laughed: "you''re coughing up blood yourself. If you can really understand what vitality, it''s self-healing."


    Xi Shuai looked at the cliff again, and the whole person''s breath suddenly became mysterious. Knowing that he had begun to understand, Chen Ze hurried to protect the Dharma.


    "What kind of face!" the man sneered and stretched out his hand. Chen Ze had not moved, but he saw Ding Xiaoding Heng stop in front and fly out with only one punch.


    Refining peak!


    At that moment, Chen Ze clearly felt Ding Xiaoding''s accomplishments, which were rare among young people.


    If someone does it here, it will naturally attract the attention of many people. People who knew them were shocked when everyone looked at them.


    "It''s a silent God of death!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked eyes, Chen Ze felt that there was some drama. Silent, the God of death is more domineering, but with Ding Xiaoding, his power decreases sharply.


    "The man standing is Xi Shuai." someone also recognized Xi Shuai. This guy''s fame doesn''t seem to be much worse than that of Zhou mohuai.


    After all, there was so much noise at birth. Eighteen thunder robberies are not fun. Even if Xi Shuai left a lifelong injury, he still can''t be underestimated.


    There are only a few experts in the same generation, and the rest are just amazing roles for passers-by. Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan have finished their enlightenment. They have different time, but their understanding is also different. According to the agreement, they need to decide the outcome of a duel in order to finally determine the ownership of the twilight cloud fairy.


    "Brother Wang, please teach me." Zhou mohuai didn''t care what happened next to him. In his eyes, there were few young people who could catch his eyes.


    Perhaps Gu Linlang was once one. It''s a pity that her allogeneic form was isolated Yin and no pulse. After taking Huayang pill, I''m afraid my physique is just like ordinary people and can no longer compare with myself.


    Wang Shao''an looked gentle and said calmly, "we don''t decide by any side door. We only compete with the immortal Dharma of this epiphany and win the first war."


    The two seemed to have a peaceful dialogue, but in fact, there was a sense of war in their eyes.


    Click!


    The two men started in an instant.


    Almost as like as two peas, all of them are the feelings of the dragon Taoist. For a moment, two green dragons hovered in the sky and collided with each other.


    There were gusts of vigorous wind attacking the volume. Suddenly, a dragon breath fell from the sky and directly shrouded Xi Shuai. At this time, Xi Shuai had a deep insight and didn''t take into account the remaining power at all.


    Ding Xiaoding was just about to make a move, but he saw a pure white Qi rising into the sky, freezing the blue dragon breath and making it invisible.


    "It''s so cold, is that woman... Gu Linlang!" someone exclaimed.


    "How could it be! Gu Linlang has not been out for five years. It is even rumored that she has only one year left and will not appear here."


    Gu Linlang looked calm. She retreated slightly after she took the shot, completely let out the stone cliff cliff to Xi Shuai for enlightenment, and returned to Chen Ze.


    "I didn''t think you three were so famous in yunluoxianzhou." Chen Ze whispered with a smile.


    "It''s just a false name. I haven''t improved my cultivation for five years. One day, Xi Shuai was jealous and hurt. Every point of cultivation will hurt one more point, so he has been suppressing cultivation and didn''t break through. Among the three of us, only Xiao Ding is normal."


    At the time of understanding, Xi Shuai somehow gave people a sense of calmness. Where he stood, there seemed to be gurgling, full of breath, weeds and wild flowers among the surrounding rocks.


    After seeing this, they realized that Xi Shuai''s words were more than words. He actually understood other general skills from this weapon mark.


    Poof


    Somehow, Xi Shuai''s eyes suddenly stared round and blood red. He vomited blood very abnormally. Although he still seemed to be understanding, Chen Ze clearly felt that his breath was weakening.


    "So it is, so it is!" but he saw that Xi Shuai slowly closed his eyes and blood and tears flowed out, "my destiny is so, what is the benefit of life! What is the meaning of life!"


    For a moment, the surrounding life became disordered, the wild flowers in full bloom withered, and the lush vegetation began to turn yellow. All creatures became desolate at this moment.


    "No, he''s possessed." Chen Ze exclaimed.


    Gu Linlang shouted, "wake up!"


    Xi Shuai did open his eyes, but his eyes fell on the stone wall in the distance and sank again. His breath is so unstable that he will die at any time.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Linlang drank again, but Xi Shuai didn''t respond at all and stared at the stone wall.


    Dragon roared in the sky, and two people were dueling. It seemed that Xi Shuai would fall down at any time. Ding Xiaoding said anxiously, "what should I do? If I interrupt him now, I''m afraid it will hurt his life."


    Gu Linlang was also flustered. Chen Ze looked at the stone wall in the distance and his eyes were cold: "break the stone wall. There is no sinking thing. He can wake up naturally."


    "It''s not easy to talk. Since the stone wall has been contaminated with the power of Taoist weapons, it''s hard for immortal weapons to hurt anything. Otherwise, Wang Shaoan and they won''t rest assured that they will fight here." Gu Linlang said.


    Chen zeteng stood up in the air: "always try!"


    He threw out his fist with all his firepower open, and integrated the law of gravity he understood into his fist strength. The power of one blow seemed to tear the void, and the visible space distortion flowed around his fist strength.


    "What does he want to do?" someone was surprised to see Chen Ze.


    "It seems that he is going to attack the stone wall. It''s ridiculous. There are Taoist weapons and immortal weapons that can''t be broken! He wants to break them with his fist. He''s delusional!"


    "Ben Xiang had a good look at a duel. I didn''t want to be disturbed by this man."


    Boom


    The strong fist hit the stone wall, and the earth shook and the dust was flying. Everyone was stunned and shocked when they looked at it.


    But I saw that the indestructible stone wall was smashed by Chen Ze''s fist!


    This

 Chapter 512

    When the stone wall collapsed, Xi Shuai''s eyes shook and slowly returned to his face. He stepped back feebly, suddenly vomited blood, stumbled and almost fell.


    "Sick seedling, are you... All right?" Ding Xiaoding asked.


    "No harm, I can''t die for the time being." he smiled bitterly, but it also made people look desolate.


    Who doesn''t know that the person with real anti heaven qualification is handsome in Yunluo Xianzhou and Tianyu Xianfu, but because of the eighteen thunder robbers at the time of birth, he was seriously injured and didn''t heal, which shackled his cultivation.


    They were so far apart that they couldn''t hear what Ding Xiaoding said. At this time, Chen Ze fell from the sky. Xi Shuai looked at the broken stone wall and sighed, "I didn''t expect brother Chen''s cultivation to be so overbearing. Only the real Dan realm has such power."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, boast about understanding life, but you almost took your life in." Chen Ze mocked him.


    Xi Shuai said, "I just saw my own results and was born hopeless, moaning injustice."


    "Life and death have a destiny. If you are unyielding, you will be rebellious. The way of heaven is reasonable, respectable and not frightening," Chen Ze said.


    "The way of heaven is reasonable, respectable but not frightening! The way of heaven is reasonable, respectable but not frightening..."


    Xi Shuai repeated Chen Ze''s words, as if he suddenly wanted to understand something, and suddenly looked up and laughed, "yes, respectable, not terrible! What''s terrible about me! It''s just fate, if I go against it!"


    Buzz!


    An obscure hum rang, but Xi Shuai''s weak body seemed to bloom like a dead tree in spring.


    Boom


    There are robbery clouds surging in the sky, trying to destroy everything.


    Chen Ze said, "as for you, it''s just an epiphany, which brings thunder robbery?"


    "He is a man who is jealous of heaven. This insight is due to your respectability and fearlessness. The way of heaven will naturally be suppressed."


    The people here are also covered. Is this a breakthrough?


    In a trance, they saw a purple Leize falling from the sky, and the dazzling leimang buried him. The terrible heavenly power overflowed in bursts, and many cultivation achievements were poor. They were stunned and prostrated on their knees, and their seven orifices bled.


    Chen Ze pushed them in the distance and looked startled: "will he be all right?"


    "Can''t die." Gu Linlang knows very well: "he always breaks through such an array. If he can die, he won''t have to suffer so much."


    "Are you concerned about him?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Gu Linlang''s face was cold and suddenly reached out and took a stone chip off Chen Ze''s shoulder: "your clothes are dirty."


    Um!


    Chen Ze was frightened and retreated two steps: "if you don''t take this, you can cultivate your feelings."


    "My father wants us to cultivate feelings more." Gu Linlang showed unprecedented initiative.


    Ding Xiaoding was speechless at this time, not because he spoke hard, rolled his eyes and shook his head. It''s hateful that you come here to flirt and scold.


    The dazzling divine awn dissipated, and the handsome flew into the air and stained his clothes with blood. He looked miserable and scorched.


    Without saying anything, Chen Ze threw out a heart nourishing pill. Xi Shuai was stunned when he opened it and immediately swallowed it.


    Seeing his rapid recovery, Gu Linlang was curious: "what pill did you give him? It seems that the grade is very high."


    "Just a fairy heart nourishing pill. It''s no big deal. He just passed the thunder robbery and was seriously injured. He needs it."


    Gu Linlang and Ding Xiaoding both moved their expressions unnaturally. Sure enough, he is a highly skilled Dan master. He will give the fifth level heart nourishing pill as soon as he says. The key is immortal products. Ordinary people take these healing pills at the most critical moment.


    The robbery clouds dispersed and everything returned to calm. Xi Shuai didn''t make a breakthrough. He just had an epiphany, which led to thunder robbery, which was frightening and envious.


    If someone else is suffering from such thunder, his physique will certainly increase. However, Xi Shuai has no response. It is estimated that there were too many cleavage times at birth, so I was immune.


    When Wang Shaoan met Zhou mohuai, jealousy rose in his eyes. Zhou mohuai looked back at the broken Cliff: "Chen Ze, you destroyed the stone wall of the tool mark and cut off the way for monks to understand the immortal Dharma. What sin should you do!"


    Xi Shuai disdained to sneer: "the stone wall is an ownerless thing. In what capacity do you say these words? Haven''t you realized that you''ve broken someone''s road or your road. Show your sense of superiority."


    "Sick seedling, it''s all because of you. The xiancang in Yunluo Xianzhou naturally belongs to Tianyu Xianfu. Our Xianfu tacitly allows these treasures to be shared for monks all over the world to understand. As a person of Tianyu Xianfu, I am naturally qualified to say it." Zhou mohuai said.


    "My royal family prospered only after carrying the relics and blessings 4000 years ago. This place is of great significance to my royal family. Although it will not be taken as its own, it is also respectful as its ancestral land. If you destroy it today, you must give an explanation." Wang Shaoan said.


    Although Gu Linlang is a woman, she is very bold and unrestrained: "if you want to fight, you can fight. Where do you come from so many twists and turns."


    "Gu Linlang, you and I have had a fairy fate. Today''s matter has nothing to do with you, and I''ll step down." Zhou mohuai said.


    "Yes, I''m the only one who''s responsible for today''s affairs. I''m enough to deal with you." Xi Shuai opened his mouth with arrogance and disdain in his eyes.


    Wang Shaoan''s eyes were angry: "it''s up to you?"


    Zhou mohuai has a lot of resentment against Chen Ze. At this time, Xi Shuai can''t bear it alone. "The stone wall was broken by Chen Ze. You fairy friends will be a witness. We''re asking for advice for monks all over the world."


    The people around Chen Ze were already unhappy about breaking the stone wall. Although they are not as savvy as these geniuses, the stone wall is there and can always understand something. Now Chen Ze has really cut off the future of these people. How can he not make them angry.


    "Thank you, childe Zhou, for coming forward for me. It''s really hateful. I''ll ask you to make the decision." a group of people also know to take advantage of the situation. Anyway, Zhou and Wang are the best in Xianfu this year and can definitely come forward for them.


    With everyone''s support, Zhou mohuai was confident. That''s all. Chen Ze must die. This man annoyed master Xian and made him disgusted with the Zhou family. The relationship he had spent hundreds of years on maintaining was almost broken, and he naturally resented.


    The elders of his family are breaking through the customs and ask Master Xian to refine the environment breaking pill. Now the matter has been postponed, but it seems that master Xian was in a bad mood when he left for the Zhou family and deliberately shelved the alchemy.


    Now, only by killing Chen Ze and making amends to Xian Shi can he calm his anger.


    "I''ll fight." Gu Linlang came out at this time.


    Zhou mohuai said, "you have nothing to do with this. Why get involved."


    "Chen Ze is my fiance''s son-in-law. He is only an alchemist and is not good at cultivation. Naturally, I will fight for him."


    Um


    The eyes of the surrounding heads ranged from shock and accident to dislike and contempt, which made Chen Ze very uncomfortable.


    "It turned out that Xi Shuai drew water with a bamboo basket and was taken advantage of by you." Zhou mohuai said with a smile: "Chen Ze, do you want a woman to fight for you?"


    In a word, he mocked the two people and was speechless. Before, although Zhou mohuai was Gu Linlang''s fiance, she never personally admitted it. So Xi Shuai can brazenly entangle and destroy all kinds of things.


    Different from the past, Chen Ze''s identity is recognized by Gu Linlang. It''s hard for him to argue in front of others.


    "I never let a woman do it for me," Chen Ze said.


    Gu Linlang was worried: "Chen Ze, the duel between the two of them was only the immortal skill of understanding. In fact, their combat power is far more than that."


    Everyone doesn''t think Chen Ze can win. After all, there is a big difference between them. There are not a few people fighting across the border, but there must be a limit. There may be a chance to play the triple or quadruple of refining God at the peak of Zhendan, but the gap between the peak of Zhendan and the peak of refining God is insurmountable.


    "How much do you know about me?"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and walked away. Gu Linlang was stunned when she heard that the four people had risen to the sky and wanted to fight.

 Chapter 513

    The crowd stared at the four people standing in the air. The fighting spirit soared, and even made the surrounding air roll and the blowing clouds dissipate.


    "Brother Wang, the stone wall was damaged by Chen Ze. I want to fight him." Zhou mohuai had his own plan in mind.


    Wang Shaoan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who is injured except Zhendan Xiaoxiu."


    "That''s settled." Zhou mohuai spoke against his heart.


    Xi Shuai just wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and turned to look at Chen Ze: "brother Chen, stop it for me. Don''t be run away by them. I''ll do it myself."


    "No kidding?" although Xi Shuai is famous, his cultivation is equal to that of these two people, and the result is unknown.


    "I''m not kidding. I bully them every time I hit them with this kind of goods."


    Xi Shuai stepped forward and Zhou mohuai sneered: "Xi Shuai, you take yourself too seriously. Why should we join hands to fight with you? Do you deserve it!"


    Xi Shuai said, "aren''t you two so-called young talents in Xianzhou Prefecture? Don''t you dare to fight two or one. If so, go home and play with the mud for some people in the world."


    Is this a question of courage.


    Zhou mohuai couldn''t help but say, "brother Wang, later, I''ll defeat him first."


    He moved and rushed to Xi Shuai. The two have had a long grudge and finally have a chance to fight today.


    With one blow, Zhou mohuai didn''t think Xi Shuai''s injured body could bear his blow.


    But


    It seemed that the staggering Xi Shuai didn''t move his silk and grinned: "this is the first person in yunluoxianzhou?"


    The magnificent breath of Xi Shuai bloomed. As soon as Xi Shuai''s wrist shook, Zhou mohuai felt an unparalleled strength pouring into his body. It took him a long time to stabilize his body.


    He was the above, petitioning for the people and shooting at Xi Shuai. As a result, a face-to-face was overturned, and the face really couldn''t hang.


    "That''s it?"


    Although Chen Ze secretly marveled at Xi Shuai''s strength, his mouth was still very damaged and frankly mocked.


    "What are you?" Zhou mohuai drank angrily, and then looked at Xi Shuai: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. I didn''t notice that you had the upper hand for a moment."


    This guy''s skin is thick enough. People didn''t move any crooked mind to shake him face to face. It seems that he deliberately overcame him when he said so.


    "Zhou mohuai, in the past, I took into account the feelings of Lin Lang and didn''t want to abuse you. Today, you can''t blame others for fighting yourself."


    Xi Shuai only cultivates ordinary immortal skills. However, his moves seem to add a little Taoist principles, just like the power of Chen Ze''s Enlightenment rules.


    His real Qi flowed between his hands and turned into a huge bell to block out the sun and hit Zhou mohuai.


    Even Wang Shaoan was shrouded in this one move. Such prestige shocked the people watching below.


    When Xi Shuai attacked, he had to take Wang Shaoan with him. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to him. Chen Ze felt familiar with the sound of a flood of Qi.


    If it were not for the seed of his understanding of the law and the hope of the ancient immortal Sutra, he would only regard Xi Shuai''s strength as the prestige of the immortal Dharma formula.


    This guy was robbed and split by 18 thunder when he was born. I think his talent is no weaker than himself. If there is a god given law, the seed is not too much.


    When!


    The shrouded two people tried their best to stop, but they were still smashed out for a long time. When they settled their body, their faces were shocked.


    "It is said that Xi Shuai''s injured body is hard to heal all his life. His accomplishments are the most, that is, he is comparable to ordinary experts. How come he is so domineering today, even Zhou mohuai can''t beat him."


    "Zhou mohuai is the first person in Tianyu immortal''s house. He is the closing disciple of Taoist dignitaries. He was beaten by such pressure. Are we dreaming?"


    "The key is also Wang Shaoan. This is one of the few young talents named after Zhou mohuai. He was regarded as nothing by Xi Shuai."


    Wang Shaoan didn''t know that Xi Shuai was so strong that they couldn''t resist at one blow. This kind of attack power can only be possessed by the saints and daughters of daomen level.


    They looked at each other and knew that if they fought again today, they would only be humiliated. They hugged and said, "brother Xi''s cultivation is profound. We admire him. Today''s battle is over. We''ll see you later."


    "Want to run?" suddenly a voice appeared behind them, frightening their hair and trembling. When did the speaker arrive at them.


    Chen Ze stood behind them in strong clothes. Zhou mohuai was originally moved to kill Chen Ze. Today, he was humiliated one after another. At this time, he just took Chen Ze out: "Chen Ze, you dare to appear here and die!"


    Angry, Zhou mohuai has ignored how Chen Ze quietly appeared behind them. When he waved his fist, he saw Chen Ze kick out his feet at will and kick a strong wind attack more than 30 feet long across his legs. Poor Wang Shaoan. It''s just that he was attacked by Xi Shuai. In the twinkling of an eye, he was treated like this by Chen Ze.


    The key is, is this guy still him? It''s just a real Dan realm!


    He was also angry. The duel between the four of us made him look like a soft persimmon. No one took it seriously.


    Fuck!


    Wang Shaoan''s eyebrows suddenly twinkled blue, but he saw his body suddenly shrouded in a green lotus, blooming and devoid of breath.


    "Qinglian chaotic decision!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    Bang!


    The two were kicked at the same time. Zhou mohuai flew in a panic. Wang Shaoan just retreated slightly and barely stabilized his body.


    Chen Ze''s leg strength was blocked and he was not angry: "this is Qinglian chaos? It''s not so good."


    "Hum, the green lotus chaos of the Wang family is definitely understood in qiuchuan gorge. It has the spirit of the chaotic green lotus root of heaven and earth. In fact, you can understand these laws of heaven and earth." Wang Shaoan boasted.


    Chen Ze smiled and said to Xi Shuai, "brother Xi, I happen to have a green lotus skill formula. I''m going to fight the prince today."


    "Yes," said Xi Shuai.


    Zhou mohuai looks embarrassed. I''m afraid he''s expected to be in this situation all his life. He always thought that he was a genius like a son and daughter at the door level. He was the weakest of the four people who wanted to fight today.


    Being crushed by experts like Xi Shuai, Chen Ze is an alchemist. The man of true Dan realm cultivation is also so overbearing. When he faces it, he feels no less than fighting with Xi Shuai.


    Where did such a powerful monster come from? I''ve never heard of it before.


    Below Gu Linlang''s eyes were peach, and her admiration for Chen Ze was seven or eight points heavier. With such strong accomplishments and such exquisite alchemy skills, it is definitely the best choice for thousands of female friars. Never mind whether he has a fiancee or not. This peer experience must take Chen Ze!


    Chen Zeyi waved, and seven immortal fire lotus flames were born around the body, emitting Yingying divine brilliance.


    "The skills of carving insects and insects deserve to be compared with the green lotus of my Wang family?"


    Wang Shaoan disdains it, but Chen Ze doesn''t think so. Although his seven immortal fire lotus flames suddenly realized from the incomplete unknown immortal Sutra, they are the real immortal Sutra means. How weak.


    He pointed out and seven fairy lotus flew to Wang Shaoan. The prince looked disdainful. The huge green lotus phantom bloomed and attacked with a powerful offensive.


    Boom, boom


    The dazzling divine light blocks the sky and the sun, and the vigorous wind rolls the dust and sand to cover the line of sight. Even if someone wants to spy with divine knowledge, they can''t be blocked by the violent surge of true Qi.


    "Who won?"


    "I don''t know. It should be Wang Shaoan. After all, he cultivates green lotus chaos determination!" someone opened his mouth.


    Everyone is also willing to believe that it is Wang Shaoan.


    But


    When the dust and smoke dispersed, Wang Shaoan''s arm hung low and blood flowed out of his fingertips. Half of his body was red with blood, and the cracked wound spread to one cheek.


    This was the last time he stepped aside to avoid Chen Ze''s two lotus flames, otherwise he was afraid that his whole body would have to be broken.


    How?


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Shaoan sacrificed Qinglian chaos and was still injured by the earthquake. What kind of monster is Chen Ze?


    "Qinglian is chaotic, but so." Chen Ze shook his head. He knew he was preconceived. This skill has a loud name. In fact, it is not very different from the ordinary immortal method. Its power is far from enough to compete with the immortal Sutra.


    This


    People don''t understand. This is Wang Shaoan of the Wang family! Rare genius master in Xianzhou! It''s the peak cultivation of refining God. The strong man who can fight the cave empty realm can''t defeat so thoroughly!


    "My gossip is over. You go on."


    Chen Ze covered it with a palm. Wang Shaoan reluctantly resisted it, but his body was shocked back to the vicinity of Xi Shuai.


    "So weak, I can''t bear to fight." Xi Shuai laughed and raised his palm to make another attack, enveloping them again.


    Bang!


    They tried their best to stop, but they always found that their offensive seemed to be suppressed by an invisible force. Xi Shuai shook them, and the latter all overlapped their palms, barely competing with Xi Shuai.


    "Boring, over."


    Xi Shuai''s two shoulders trembled, and the two opposite suddenly felt the irresistible power, which shocked them and seriously injured them.


    Poof


    This time, it was not Xi Shuai who vomited blood. They flew together and smashed directly into the crowd watching the excitement below, splashing a lot of gravel.


    "It''s over." Xi Shuai wiped the corners of his mouth. It seems that he just coughed and vomited blood, but no one thought he was hurt by the two people.


    In the distance, they were embarrassed to hold their chest and looked at Xi Shuai and Chen Ze again.


    I''m afraid no one thought it would end like this before I started. A wounded body and a true Dan Xiuwei beat two young talents so miserably.


    The two finally left in dismay, no longer in high spirits. Even the fairy boat waiting on one side didn''t have time to take a look. The maid on the fairy boat shook her head: "let''s go. These people don''t deserve to meet the young lady."


    The fairy ship flew away silently and was very proud.


    Here, Chen Ze and four others are also ready to leave. This time, I couldn''t find any clues. It''s not like a place to hide the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.

 Chapter 514

    "Where are you going next?" Xi Shuai asked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze looked at the distance and said, "your master allowed me to study at Tianxuan Taoist school. I don''t know how your next trip will be."


    "I''ll go with you," Gu Linlang said first.


    "Goddess, can you be reserved? Chen Ze is trying to set us up!" Xi Shuai frowned.


    Ding Xiaoding took the lead in saying: "go together!"


    Xi Shuai shrugged his shoulders. "The minority obeys the majority, and I''ll go too."


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can go home," Gu Linlang said.


    At this time, the handsome messenger jade Fu cooled down. He explored his divine knowledge and immediately smiled bitterly: "it seems that I really can''t go with you. The family has something to do and needs me to go back."


    "That''s just right!" Ding Xiaoding was happy to have one less competitor.


    Chen Ze didn''t worry about going to Tianxuan''s gate. "What happened? What can we do for you?"


    "It''s OK not to say something about the family." he shook his head.


    Gu Linlang saw Chen Ze''s curiosity and said, "the Xi family is an array Taoist family. The fairy society of the family mainly operates the messenger jade symbol. I heard that your relationship with the Bo family is getting rusty day by day, and it has to be managed by a branch recently."


    "You have been living in seclusion in Huxin villa for five years. How can you be so clear about things outside? Do you care about me?" Xi Shuai''s eyes suddenly widened.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Gu Linlang was never polite when talking to Xi Shuai. Chen Ze looked at the smile, which did not fit in with the happy friends of the male and female protagonists in most idol dramas.


    In order to set them up, Chen Ze decided to go for a visit: "then go to Xi''s house and see if you can help."


    Xi Shuai smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just a matter of the family fairy society. You don''t have to waste your time."


    "I don''t have time to accept disciples. It''s only three or five months. It''s good to go later."


    Chen Ze clapped his hands and the four embarked on the journey of returning to the Greek family.


    Arrived at Heyu Xiancheng, which is the headquarters of the fairy society operated by Xijia. Heyu Xiancheng is one of the four sub cities of Tianyu Xianfu. The families inside are also connected with the adults and objects in Tianyu Xianfu.


    Chen Ze is very clear about this. Although Qin Tianxian''s house is divided into East and West houses, and even the heads of the two houses are his two senior brothers, they still compete for resources and talents in private.


    "Young Lord, you''re back at last. Now the fourth master is in a mess." Uncle Zhong, the housekeeper at the door, received a message from Xi Shuai in advance and waited here.


    "What happened? The subpoena only said that the family had something to ask me to return quickly." Xi Shuai asked.


    Uncle Zhong looked at Chen Ze and Xi Shuai said, "these are my friends. There''s no need to hide things from them."


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "the Bo family has received strong support from Tianyu immortal''s Mansion because some disciples have joined Tianxuan Taoist school. Now they intend to completely occupy the business of transmitting jade talisman, so they suppress our Xi family everywhere.


    Nine of the twelve elders in the fairy society are from the Bo family, and only three fairy cities have been suppressed in the revenue area under our family''s jurisdiction. Now the family can''t make ends meet, so they beat and humiliated the two CHILDES of Wang and Zhou. They are very dissatisfied with their backers in Tianyu Fairy house, and inform the Bo family that they have officially proposed to split the fairy society with us. "


    "Just dismantle it. Anyway, the broken fairy society has existed in name only, and our Xi family can''t get half the benefits." Xi Shuai said.


    "But Wantong immortal society is a immortal society that has been operating for thousands of years. It has an excellent reputation in casual cultivation. The strength of the immortal sect in the whole Tianyu immortal mansion is also very recognized. Once the Xi family leaves, it will lose its pillar industry and eventually decline." Uncle Zhong said.


    The future of the family is indeed worrying. Chen Ze is very clear that the fairyland has no intellectual property rights, and these fairylands that started by operating industries are all struggling. It''s good to have backers. Like the tea house of Qingyan Xianhui, they can only bite their teeth and operate. No one knows what the prospect is.


    He has been in the fairyland for several years. It can be seen that the most successful business in the whole fairyland is the Third Avenue gate operating the transmission array. Although they are competitive, they also know how to work together to protect secrets. The core transmission array is never leaked, and the whole transmission business in the northern immortal region is completely controlled by them. No one else wants to intervene.


    "And!" Uncle Zhong said, "now the second master and the seventh childe have challenged you through the family council. They say you are not worthy to control the family. You offend big people regardless of family interests, and you are not worthy to be a little master."


    "These two guys who are not familiar with feeding are still thinking of fighting for power and profit at this time."


    Xi Shuai''s eyebrows tightened and blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He reached out his hand to wipe it off and said to the three, "I''m sorry to let you see a joke. Let''s go. I''ll arrange for you to stay first."


    The three men went into the wing room to have a rest, and Xi Shuai went to the family council hall for a meeting. Chen Ze, they are outsiders after all, and it is inconvenient to participate.


    Ding Xiaoding was the least gifted of the four. When he entered the room, he began to devote himself to hard cultivation. Gu Linlang sat in the hall chatting with Chen Ze and watched him study the messenger jade symbol launched by Wantong immortal society over and over.


    "This thing really has no technical content." Chen Ze then tasteless.


    "The messenger jade talisman does not have any technical content. The most important thing is the difference between audio, text and communication distance." Gu Linlang took out her own messenger jade talisman and said: "The key is to establish a receiving and sending array in each city, which can realize long-distance transmission. Wantong immortal society has established an array for communication in most immortal cities in Tianyu immortal mansion, which can receive information anywhere in the domain. If you want to send long-distance, you can also go to the nearest immortal city.


    The reason why Xijia has endured so long is to maintain that users in the surrounding areas of their only three immortal cities can communicate normally. "


    That''s it?


    After Chen Ze read it, it''s normal for people in the fairy world to practice and live for three or five thousand years. How can they lag so much behind in the field of communication? Even the pager era on earth is more convenient than them.


    At this time, someone came quickly outside. They saw Xi Shuai with a gloomy face. It is estimated that the situation in the family council is not optimistic.


    "I''m so angry. What are these elders thinking? At this time, they still want to curry favor with others and are willing to exchange the seats of two elders for the family''s continued position in the fairy society. If this goes on, the Greek family will have nothing left in the end." he scolded.


    "What''s the use of your scolding." a dignified voice sounded. Uncle Zhong walked in with a man who was very similar to Xi Shuai. "Things were bad enough. Your boy also made trouble for me everywhere."


    Chen Ze and Gu Linlang got up to worship, and the man nodded: "niece Linlang, I also know that this is Chen Ze who is in the limelight with Xiaoshuai."


    Chen Ze nodded again: "what elder Xi said is good. I am Chen Ze."


    "Yes, heroes are young. This time you and my smelly boy are famous in Tianyu immortal house. Beating two young people valued by the immortal house will surely attract the attention of many big people." xiqingpan smiled.


    Seeing that he was not angry, Chen Ze relaxed their nervous mood: "it seems that the elder is not angry at this time." Gu Linlang said.


    "The younger generation''s dispute can''t be fought, but the old one will only be looked down upon more. The situation of the Xi family is just like this, and how to solve it doesn''t matter." Xi qingpan said.


    Xi Shuai was unwilling: "but there are so many people in the family. Did you really watch the Bo family swallow us?"


    "Now it''s better for you to close the letter to us. Just now the parliament has voted, and we have been expelled from our house." xiqingpan smiled.


    what!


    The final decision was that Xi Shuai should not participate. He stayed for a while to know the results, but his father had no choice but to leave. Unexpectedly, his father came here with him one after another. It seems that he came to inform him of the results.


    "They... Are too much. Even if it''s my fault, I can be alone. My father can be wrong!" Xi Shuai scolded.


    "In your second uncle''s eyes, I am the biggest threat." xiqingpan said.


    After analyzing, Chen Ze said, "they think brother Xi has offended others. Even if they can''t stay in Wantong immortal society in the end, they will draw a clear line with you."


    "If it hadn''t been for the sake of Xiaoshuai, I would have wanted to travel around the fairyland. Running a family is a burden, but now I do what I want." xiqingpan said.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Xi Shuai said, "I''m really not reconciled to being expelled from my house so disheartened! Poof... Cough..."


    He suddenly vomited blood, this time because of mood swings, his face was a little pale.


    "Since brother Xi is unwilling, I can let you make a comeback." Chen Ze said, "it''s just that the Xi family must have supporters in Tianyu immortal''s house, otherwise I can only make wedding clothes for others."


    "Tianyu immortal mansion has never been an iron bucket. If they have enough interests, they will naturally turn to support us. Moreover, the Xi family has a backer. It''s only because they don''t have resources in recent years that they don''t ask. After all, they don''t want to make enemies with their peers because they have no interests." Xi qingpan said.


    Look at what he said, it''s still not reconciled.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I hope you will be surprised if you wait for two days."

 Chapter 515

    This is not the first time Chen Ze has brought the power of science and technology into the fairyland. He doesn''t want to launch the communication equipment of mobile phone directly. At present, the backer of Xijia has not determined what attitude it is. He needs a transition product.


    There is a common problem in the communication jade runes of immortal materials in the fairy world. They cannot interact beyond a certain distance. The simple communication between the two jade runes can only be realized within the range covered by the array. The number of times is still limited within a certain time. If you need any extra information, you should collect the spirit stone.


    Chen Ze just needs to launch the radio now. This device is simple and direct. It is very useful from the earliest telegraph to the subsequent development of pagers and walkie talkies.


    What he wants to make now is a walkie talkie. In the fairyland, the most important thing is Xizhen materials, and there are no technical shackles. A similar refiner can extract ultra-high purity crystalline silicon. Other components and equipment can be directly replaced by jade runes and Tao patterns, but Chen Ze, the core processor, plans to use scientific and technological products on earth.


    Fairyland has no intellectual property rights. He can''t stop being imitated. Even with the full support of the backers behind the Greek family, it is impossible to prevent others from copying.


    However, the processors on earth are very complex. There are millions of crystal components on a processor. If you imitate them only by refining tools, it is difficult to imitate them in large quantities no matter how powerful your divine consciousness is. However, he only needs to build a lithography machine for Xijia to completely solve this problem.


    The lithography machine is not busy manufacturing. He needs samples to let xiqingpan know and the backer behind him know. Chen Ze plans to let xiqingpan seize the market with low-cost walkie talkies, and then launch the upgrading of high-tech products such as mobile phones.


    "Get out of here! You are no longer from the Greek family. Why don''t you stay here." a man in Chinese clothes came to the courtyard and shouted.


    Xiqingpan also lived here these two days. I couldn''t help frowning when I heard this young man shouting. Xi Shuai looked at him disapprovingly: "if my friend can''t be disturbed, do you think I''m willing to stay here?"


    "Then get out quickly!" Xiping was very arrogant. Two days ago, xiqingpan and his son were expelled from the family. He successfully sat down as the young master of the Xijia family. Originally, he wanted to go out to be natural and unrestrained. Unexpectedly, everyone didn''t care about him.


    After all, Xi Shuai has just defeated two young talents alone. In people''s hearts, he is the most suitable young master of Xi family.


    When Heping returned to his family, he came here to drive them out of the Greek family and let everyone know that Hisai was no longer a member of the Greek family and did not deserve to be the young master of the Greek family.


    "Why, after two days as a young Lord, you can''t find the north?" Chen Ze sneered: "mud can''t help up the wall. Just because of your virtue, being a young Lord is also a waste, and you will only lose the people of the Xi family."


    "Xiaoshuai, we are not from the Xi family. Don''t talk about the right and wrong of the Xi family." Xi qingpan walked out of the hall. Xi Ping was very guilty when he saw it. After all, this once was the only choice for the head of the family. He had more control over him on weekdays, and his fear could not be erased from his bones.


    Xi Shuai said, "father, I know."


    Squeak


    At this time, Chen Ze opened the door and saw someone else in the yard slightly surprised, "what happened?"


    "It''s all right. Are you finished? We need to move." Xi Shuai said.


    "Get out of here. This is Xi''s family. Xi Shuai''s friends are not welcome!" Xi Ping shouted.


    Chen Ze pulled down his eyebrows, "this is..."


    "The new young leader of the Xi family is domineering enough. Hey hey..." Xi Shuai is full of ridicule.


    "I''m a young master. I''m naturally domineering. Who knows what kind of cats and dogs you make? Where do you deserve Xi''s family?" Xi Ping said.


    Gu Linlang sneered: "if Chen zeruo is a cat and dog, Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan may not even be a cat and dog. Look at you, the Xi family is really hopeless!"


    "You..."


    Xiping was about to say something when she suddenly thought of what she meant, and a cold sweat came out on the spot. Is this... The man who defeated Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan with Xi Shuai?


    He noticed the people in the courtyard. When he glanced at Gu Linlang and Ding Xiaoding, he guessed their identity and was shocked.


    "If one Greek family declines, another Greek family will rise." Chen Ze said with a smile, "senior Greek, since we are not welcome here, we will move elsewhere to explain in detail."


    A few people left clearly, which is the benefit of the people in the fairy world. All the belongings are packed in the storage ring, which is the real way to go.


    Xiqing bank also has its own residence outside, with the same style. But on weekdays, the family is busy and seldom comes to live.


    "Chen Ze, what did you just mean?" Gu Linlang asked.


    "It''s very simple. The Greek family that left the Greek elder must decline and be completely swallowed up by the Bo family. But... The Greek elder will have his own Greek family and will rise." Chen Ze said calmly.


    Ding Xiaoding was curious: "why..."


    "Because I invented a brand-new messenger for them, called interphone." after Chen Ze said, he took out several fairyland interphones and briefly explained how to use them.


    "The transmission distance depends on the situation. Now, if two walkie talkies communicate directly, it is about 5000 Li. But if there is a transponder in the air, the range will reach 100000 Li, enough to cover a fairy City," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai has been familiar with the messenger jade symbol since childhood. Now he is very surprised to see the walkie talkie. "Is this really so easy to use?"


    Ding Xiaoding took the walkie talkie and said, "I... Go and try!"


    After that, Chen Ze got up and flew away. He knew he wanted to try from a distance.


    Not long after, a voice came from the handsome walkie talkie: "sick boy, you... So ugly!"


    "Roll the calf! You are so bold that you dare to scold me." Xi Shuai shouted angrily.


    "Just... Try it. Why are you in such a hurry?" said Ding Xiaoding.


    "You deserve to be scolded."


    The two sprayed at each other. Gu Linlang was also curious and rushed over to try to talk to Ding Xiaoding. After all, the messenger jade symbols are only information, and the so-called real-time interaction is that the array division of the messenger array manually transfers them one by one, and the two people who send the message must also be present.


    Seeing her talking with Ding Xiaoding, Xi Shuai was envious: "I knew I would go."


    Xiqingpan endured curiosity and asked after careful consideration, "what if you leave Xiancheng?"


    "I also have countermeasures. We can also establish a communication array to communicate with the transponders of the major immortal cities, so that we can realize the instant messaging between the immortal cities. Moreover, our instant messaging has no limit on the number of times. If you think about the people in the two immortal cities, it''s not fun to chat when they are free." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "The reason for limiting the number of instant interactions of the messenger jade charm is that it consumes too much spirit stone. If we don''t control it, our cost will have no upper limit." xiqingpan said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "we don''t use Lingshi, but a new energy, called electricity!"


    "What is electricity?" Xi Shuai asked curiously. After all, the energy of the fairyland is all spirit stones. If there is anything that can replace spirit stones, he will naturally be curious.


    This time, even Xiqing bank was curious. He stared wide and waited for Chen Ze''s following.


    "It''s Lei Ze in your mouth. Well, Xi Shuai is the most familiar. He was split not long ago." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You mean, electricity is the power of Leize''s divine punishment?" Xi Shuai was surprised: "don''t be kidding. Only a few friars with Leize attribute can use this power. If we really need electricity, how many friars should we recruit. No, the price is still too high."


    Gu Linlang glanced at him, "you know? Listen to Chen Ze finish."


    Chen Ze finally had the opportunity to speak: "electricity is only a kind of energy. I explain too much, and it is difficult for you to understand in a short time. In short, although the essence of electricity I said is the same as that of Tianjing Leize, it lacks Tianwei, and I have a way to automatically generate electricity, which only needs to consume a very small amount of cost."


    "If this is the case, then our things will completely break the existing mode in the field of communication and have absolute competitiveness," xiqingpan said.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself that once the walkie talkie was launched, the blow to the traditional messenger was fatal. If you want to monopolize easily, it depends on how much energy the strong behind Xijia has and how much market it supports Xijia.

 Chapter 516

    Xiqing bank has been walking for nearly two months with Chen Ze''s fairyland interphone. Chen Ze sits cross legged on the ground and basks in the sun with a grass stick in his mouth.


    The equipment for transmitting and receiving signals is installed on the transfer tower more than 100 meters high. Directly below is a small nuclear power plant designed and manufactured by Chen Ze. He had manufacturing experience when he built a transmission array on the moon. Now he has higher cultivation and stronger divine consciousness. Hand refining things is more accurate than the most sophisticated machine tools.


    Chen Ze also made a lithography machine to produce core component processing chips. Sometimes Chen Ze thinks it''s wonderful. When he was on earth, he relied on the legal system of xianjiazhen to make epoch-making products. When he came to the fairy world, he had to rely on the earth''s science and technology to protect things from theft.


    "Chen Ze, do you think my father can succeed?"


    Xi Shuai has been thinking about it in his heart. They hope that in recent years, because they have been suppressed, there are few things they can honor. In the past ten years, a holy stone has not been presented. Therefore, when they were embarrassed this time, the elders who originally supported them in Tianyu immortal house would turn a blind eye.


    Now they suddenly want to climb the relationship. There is little chance that others will come forward for their family.


    "You... Are so annoying!" Ding Xiaoding said.


    Xi Shuai has to ask several times every day, and everyone is bored.


    "I''m just worried." Xi Shuai didn''t choke with this guy this time.


    "If you worry about being useful, there''s nothing you can''t do in the world." Gu Linlang, as always, doesn''t give him face.


    Chen Ze was helpless and disappointed with Xi Shuai. This guy is too submissive to Gu Linlang, so that he has no sense of existence in front of Gu Linlang¡® The saying "licking a dog has no future" is by no means nonsense. It is the summary of thousands of losers.


    "Whether it''s successful or not, we''ll launch the walkie talkie, or think about how to get a loud name for it." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I think it''s better to call it a messenger," said Xi Shuai.


    Gu Linlang picked up a walkie talkie and said, "where does this thing look like a talisman? It''s inappropriate and not vivid."


    "Messenger! Dharma... Dharma tool." said Ding Xiaoding.


    "Too vulgar!" Chen Ze said. "In fact, I''ve already thought of my name. It''s called the messenger!"


    Um


    The other three people are speechless. What''s the difference between this and the messenger.


    "It''s all a routine. Where''s elegance?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "The name is elegant."


    Poof


    The goods were spit out by Ray''s old blood.


    Zizizi


    The walkie talkie on the table rang. Xi Shuai quickly picked it up and connected it: "father, you have finally come to the news."


    "How are you doing now?" asked xiqingpan.


    "It has been successful. We have trial produced the first batch of communicators, which can talk instantly and clearly within a hundred thousand miles of Heyu Xiancheng."


    If this range is put on the earth, it is absolutely terrible, but it is far from enough in the huge territory of the vast sea of smoke in the fairy world. Almost every fairy city has a distance of 5.6 million or even a terrible million miles, so many transfer towers are needed to completely cover a Fairy Island.


    In fact, the communication business previously operated by Wantong immortal society was also established little by little. Now there are communication array strongholds set up by Wantong immortal society everywhere, and people of the immortal society are sent to wait all year round.


    The communication system that Chen Ze pulled down from the earth saves this trouble. Of course, one way is to launch communication satellites once and for all. But Chen Ze still doesn''t know what the fairyland is. With such a vast territory, gravity is similar to the earth.


    If this is really a planet, the gravity must be at least hundreds of millions of times that of the earth. Moreover, he learned from his strange ambition that the outer space of the celestial world seems to be empty. If so, it is not suitable for launching satellites at all.


    Although this method of using ground base stations costs a lot, it is stable. It is built every 100000 Li, with a diameter of 200000 Li. The range is already very large. There are only three or five base stations between the two fairy cities.


    "Very good." Xiqing put down his hanging heart: "I tell you, find the elder to come and test the actual effect. If we are satisfied, we will get the support of the three elders."


    "Really?" Xi Shuai was glad to hear that. He knew the current situation. The communicator definitely brightened the eyes of those who were used to seeing the messenger.


    "We''re less than two thousand miles away from Yuxian city. We''ll be there soon," xiqingpan said.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "father should have communicated long ago. Our first base station tower has been built with a radius of 100000 Li."


    "I don''t know how fast you are." xiqingpan said, "I have to accompany you to find the elder and meet again."


    After hanging up the communication, Xiqing bank on the fairy boat respectfully responded to the call to the old man sitting steadily on one side, looking for the elder to nod: "I have seen the situation. A fairy city can be covered within two thousand miles. At present, your situation will benefit greatly if it occupies the instant communication range within the fairy city."


    The population of a fairy city is terrible. Moreover, Xiqing bank has contacts in three fairy cities. It is impossible to measure the spirit stone selling communication instruments alone.


    After a few people waited, a fairy boat emerged from the cloud. Xiqing bank led the elder and several disciples of Tianyu fairy house down to the cloud.


    They saw the 100 meter high base station tower at a glance. It was very novel.


    "Is this an array that can maintain large-scale instant messaging? It''s the first time I''ve seen it." elder Xun said.


    At this time, Xi Shuai acted as an introducer to explain. At the same time, he took out the communication instrument and distributed it to these people to guide them how to use it.


    Chen Ze chose to use the method of branding divine consciousness to distinguish the communication objects. Each communicator has and has only one master''s divine knowledge brand and several communication brands. People who want to communicate with each other only need to exchange divine consciousness, and then find the corresponding divine consciousness page in the communicator.


    This novel method of use is completely different from the previous messenger. In the past, the messenger symbol needed to be numbered and recorded with magic tools. It took a lot of time to send a message. You need to go to the place of the communication array, and it takes one or two hours to search the object of the message.


    If everything goes so well, everyone is absolutely willing to pay for time.


    The elder asked several disciples to go around the immortal city to try. After personal experience, he was very satisfied, "yes, if you can operate for a long time, you should have great benefits."


    "As long as the elder is satisfied. Although I was expelled from the Greek family, I am confident to establish another Greek family and a fairy society with this communication system." Xi qingpan is full of confidence.


    "OK, I promised it for both of them." elder Xun said, "if you develop to other immortal cities in the future, you need to take out some resources to make friends. After all, the three of us have very limited voice in the immortal house, and it is impossible to fully support your all-round development in the immortal house."


    Xiqing said, "don''t worry about finding elders. I''ve thought about this problem for a long time. If you develop to other immortal cities, you three account for 20% of the profits, and our Xijia family accounts for 20% of the profits. The remaining 20% is distributed to the people who support us."


    "Well, it''s a good move." the elder said, "Xijia is short-sighted to get rid of you because of such a few things."


    He was a supporter of the Greek family in his early years. Although he was linked to interests, he had some human contacts. Looking at the Xi family being suppressed step by step, he was very disappointed. He simply left the Xi family and had such a good means to earn resources. Naturally, he had to give his full support.


    With the support of the three elders of Tianyu Xianfu, xiqingpan can do it boldly.


    The shop opened quickly. There are more than a dozen models, some of which are liked by female monks and others in line with the temperament of male monks, which are neatly placed in the shop.


    "A messenger, one of the fifty spirit stones, free instant messaging for a year, regardless of the number of times. Limit: Heyu Xiancheng has a radius of 100000 Li. There is such a good thing?" one person smiled after reading the announcement in front of the store.


    "Bullshit, unlimited instant messaging? Once a day, more than fifty spirit stones in a whole year. It''s unreliable." a man behind him opened his mouth,


    "It''s easy to know if it''s reliable." Chen Ze stood in front of the store. "You guys, the first 50 people in our new store receive a messenger free of charge, plus instant messaging for a year, regardless of the number of times. If you use it well, you can help us publicize it."


    This Amway marketing method can achieve the best effect only if the product is excellent. Chen Ze threw out 50 communication devices and returned tens of thousands of them.


    "Free? OK, I''ll take one." the man wouldn''t be polite to take advantage of it.


    Chen Ze asked the clerk to send out the prepared things.


    "I want one too." someone in the crowd raised his hand.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, but you have to wait for 100 interest."


    This naturally has a purpose. Fifty communication devices will be sent out soon, and the current lively scene will disappear. It will take at least one or two hours to achieve the purpose of Chen Ze''s propaganda.


    "This thing is really so magical?" the first person to get the communicator read the instructions, was particularly surprised and looked forward to the function.


    "You can get the second child''s communicator in 20 seconds. Then you two can try it and you''ll know what effect it is." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Good."


    The man nodded. As soon as it was time for twenty seconds, he took the second person who got the communicator to try. The two were separated by two miles. When the conversation between the two clearly came out from the communicator, the audience were shocked one after another.


    As more people join the test, we can see that the communicator is simpler and faster than the messenger.


    "I can''t wait. I''ll give you fifty Lingshi and buy one." finally, someone couldn''t stand waiting in line and took the initiative to pay out of his pocket.


    "Thank you for your patronage." Chen Ze said with a smile, "because you are the first 1000 people who bought the messenger, we will give you ten years of instant messaging free of charge."


    "Ten years?" someone was shocked. "Does it mean that we can use it for free regardless of the number of times within ten years?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but the communicator consumes psionic power. According to the communication time of two hours a day, you need two spirit stones in a year. You have to pay for it."


    "Only two spirit stones are worth it. Give me three!" the man was rude and generous.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of opening the store, Chen Ze only bought 5000 sets and told the communicators that they were sold out, which made the people waiting behind unhappy.


    "Why don''t you sell it? We have more than 100000 communication devices." Xi Shuai wondered, "how much money you can make."


    "If you can''t buy it, you can have heat. From tomorrow on, we will only buy 10000 sets every day. After three days, basically, people in the whole fairy city will know the communicator, and then they can sell it freely."


    After all, it''s for heat. Now there is no advertising media to publicize, Chen Ze can only expect people to pass on.


    On this day, there was a lot of noise in Yuxian city. Many people knew the existence of the communicator.


    "A communicator of fifty spirit stones? And instant messaging that can be counted within 100000 miles of yuxiancheng? Really?" someone was surprised.


    "Several of my friends have bought it, and I''m going to have a look at it. If so, it will be too convenient in the future, but it doesn''t count the number of times," the man said.


    The previous person was insipid: "I knew it was like this. Regardless of the number of times, how many spirit stones will be consumed and how many communication arrays will be built."


    "No, it''s true that there is no limit to the number of times, but the time is limited. The first time we bought this communicator, we will give a free right to use it for one year. In the future, it''s very cost-effective to have a spirit stone every year. Unfortunately, we didn''t catch up with the free gift, nor did we catch up with the free messaging service of the first 1000 years."


    "If so, don''t worry about these benefits. I''ve spent hundreds of spirit stones on communication this year. I can start with one. I''ll buy one tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 517

    Xi Jia, Xi Ping also heard that Xi Shuai''s father and son had recently completed the Yitong immortal society, and immediately became angry: "do these father and son think it''s not enough to harm our Xi family? We sacrificed two elders in two cities to keep the status of Wantong immortal society. He even built a Yitong immortal society, which would suppress us ten times?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just a gimmick. I heard from the third childe of the Bo family this morning that the Bo family is just watching the play. Their father and son have been expelled from the Xi family for more than two months. Even if they have the ability to refine the messenger jade charm, they don''t have the ability to build the messenger array. They don''t sell long-term communicators." another childe said.


    Xiping suddenly smiled, "brother Yin, since they open the door to do business, what if we go and have a look?"


    "Well, I''ll see how funny their gimmicks are."


    The two gathered seven or eight rich Jia and young businessmen to come together and plan to make harsh sarcasm. But when I got to the door of Yitong immortal club, I was surprised to see a sea of people.


    "It was only sold two days ago. Today there are so many people lining up to buy. How is it possible." Yin Weisong was surprised.


    "Hum, I see that most of these people are hired by their father and son to pretend." after saying that, Xiping tried to squeeze in, but was pushed away: "what are you doing? You want to buy a communicator and line up."


    "Blind your dog''s eye, this is the young master of Xi family!" Xiping''s Fox friend shouted on one side. This identity is really scary.


    Most of the people who came to buy things this time were casual repairs in the city. When they heard about the young master, they basically felt that they were a head shorter than people.


    A group of people dispersed, and Xiping approached the store triumphantly. At this time, the group of four chatted in the back hall and didn''t know what was going on ahead.


    Today is the third day of sales. Although there is a limit of only 10000 communication devices, it can be completed in half a day at the current speed.


    The pattern of the fairyland is big. Such a shop has opened a service team of 100 people to register and guide everyone to use the communicator. When the heat will come down, these people will also be sent to the semicolon to continue working without wasting labor.


    After Xiping came in, the person formulated by Chen Ze came up and said, "young master, our products need to be purchased in line."


    Pa


    Another dogleg ran out to offer his loyalty and gave the master a mouth: "see clearly, this is the young master of the Greek family!"


    The man was stunned: "this is Yitong immortal society. How can you beat people?"


    "It''s you!" said the dog leg, "what bullshit Yitong immortal society is not established by the abandoned children of the Xi family. It''s your honor to beat you in front of the young Lord of the Xi family."


    This man is just a casual monk. He was recruited to earn some spirit stones. Where did he know this? He was frightened by Xiping''s formation.


    "This is the communicator?" Xiping glanced sideways. There were huge posters hanging on the wall of the store. This kind of publicity method has not appeared in the fairy world, and it looks very novel.


    "These things are cumbersome and huge. How can we use our messenger conveniently?" Yin Weisong said.


    The dog leg behind him also flattered: "why doesn''t he get a communication array to sell? As long as there is a spirit stone, he can send a message wherever he wants. That''s the real instant communication, unlimited times."


    Xiping turned to look at the customers at the door of the store and smiled coldly: "it''s all gone. Do you believe any bullshit instant messaging? It''s just a deceptive trick made by Xishuai''s father and son. The messaging must be the authentic messenger of our Wantong immortal society."


    "I''m sorry, we''ve all seen the function of the communicator and recognized it in our hearts. It''s cheap and high-quality, and it can send unlimited calls, which is much more convenient than divine knowledge."


    Whoosh


    Suddenly someone in the crowd threw out a jade talisman: "I don''t need the broken gadgets of Wantong immortal Society for nothing."


    "That''s right. You have to go to the communication array to send a message. It takes half an hour to find someone by matching the number. There is no communication device. You can be anywhere anytime, anywhere. I don''t need it!"


    There was one and the second. A group of people Hula all smashed the jade talisman in their hands at Xiping. Yin Weisong shouted angrily, "you are really looking for death. I don''t know what our identity is."


    At this time, someone in the crowd sneered: "don''t you dare to kill all of us? If you can''t do your own things, don''t blame others."


    "Hurry up and don''t delay us in buying a communicator."


    Xiping they quarreled with a group of shopping people. A clerk here secretly ran to the backyard and explained it to Xishuai. At this time, the guy was angry immediately: "his grandmother, he dares to make trouble with me?"


    Ding Xiaoding said bluntly, "he... Grandma... Is your milk... Milk."


    "No one thinks you''re dumb if you don''t speak." Xi Shuai rushed forward angrily, and Chen Ze didn''t follow. With his handsome ability, it is more than enough to deal with a Xiping.


    Xiping kept the little Lord cold and arrogant. He turned to his little brother and said, "write down their appearance and settle accounts one by one."


    As soon as these words came out, the coaxing people below immediately changed their faces. Now they are coaxing a lot. They have some courage. Xiping really comes to the door one by one. No one can afford to offend.


    "Settle accounts one by one?" Xi Shuai just heard this and said coldly, "your virtue is worthy of some tricks. All the guests who come to our store today are my Xi Shuai''s guests. In the future, if anyone in this and Yuxian city is bullied because of today''s affairs, you can come to me. Although I am a sick child, I still hesitate to shoot someone to death."


    This guy was startled by a war some time ago. People in Tianyu immortal mansion paid special attention to him. If he had not known that he would die prematurely, I''m afraid many big people would compete to accept his disciples.


    What about being expelled? Genius is genius. A word at any time is deterrence.


    "How dare you talk to me like that!" Siping shouted, pointing at him.


    Xi Shuai''s disdain did not disappear: "Xi Ping, you really take yourself as a piece of material? Don''t play with your little master''s virtue in front of me. If you talk to me again, I''ll abolish you."


    Yin Weisong can make friends with the third childe of the Bo family and the young master of the Xi family at the same time. He is not afraid of Xi Shuai: "Xi Shuai, after all, you are the expelled person of the Xi family. You should be polite to your family."


    "Yin Weisong, if you want to be beaten, I don''t mind being tired. What bullshit Xijia? Does it have anything to do with me? Get out while I''m in a good mood these two days, or I''ll beat you all over the ground!"


    With his angry drink, even Heping unconsciously stepped back. In the past two months, although he has become the young master of the Greek family, the only young master of the Greek family in everyone''s heart is the handsome man who fought alone with Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan!


    "Wait, you are not superior or inferior, I will report to the Family Council and punish your crime!" hipping also tried to scare him with the Greek Parliament.


    "I''m no longer from the Greek family. What qualifications do they have! Get out!"


    With a roar of anger, Xiping stumbled and almost fell, but only this time has made his little master lose face.


    The joke became big when he came arrogantly and walked away disheartened.


    What Xiping did was just a show of no brain. In a house of Bo''s family, a man in beautiful clothes holds a folding fan, and the man beside him is playing with a communication instrument.


    "Brother, this is what xiqingpan and his son got out after they left Xi''s house."


    The little master of the Bo family has tried the function and said, "it''s a great blow. Third brother, can you find someone to copy?"


    "I''ve tried. It''s not a whole magic weapon. We can complete most of the combined devices, but we can''t mass produce one small thing. If it''s really launched, a tool smelter can refine up to 30 yuan a month." Mr. Bo said.


    "Is there any way to get the production method of Xijia?" he asked.


    "It''s hard. If xiqingpan dares to launch it so blatantly, he''s not afraid of our imitation. He''s also sure that we can copy it, but we can''t produce it in large quantities. Although we can''t compare with us in the scope of communication, the real-time communication inside Xiancheng has been affected. I investigated with the communication array in Xiancheng, and our income has declined a lot in the past half a month. Follow With the popularization, this number will only get bigger and bigger until it disappears completely, "said Mr. Bo.


    "In any case, this matter must be dealt with immediately. If the elders of the immortal mansion know about it, I''m afraid our Bo family''s status will be lost."


    "I''ll deal with it right away. Elder brother, you also have to ask the master to contact the elder Sui of Tianyu immortal''s mansion. We must deal with it vigorously before they get up. Even if we can''t get the manufacturing method of this communicator, we''ll kill it, so as not to affect the current business of our immortal society." Mr. Bo''s cruel plan.


    "Well, let''s do it separately."


    The two brothers plotted to move. They didn''t know that the elder had brought back a set of equipment, which was installed by Xiqing bank. It will be tried out in Tianyu immortal''s house in the near future.

 Chapter 518

    "You do things yourself, take resources to find this person, mention my name, and he will help you."


    The little master of Bo family was summoned by Sui Changlao, and he had confidence in his heart. The biggest profits of their Wantong immortal society in the past 20 years were given to elder Sui. Of course, it''s impossible for someone to move his cake at this time.


    When they were granted permission, the Bo brothers met again. Bo sanshao sighed: "Xi Shuai''s cultivation is too high. I searched all the people around me and couldn''t find someone who can defeat him."


    "Sui Changlao has recommended a candidate for us." the little master of the Bo family showed the jade symbol information to his brother.


    "Immortal bandits?" Bo San Shao frowned slightly. "Our Bo family is not a free clan. If the immortal mansion knows that we collude with the immortal bandits to harm the people in the immortal city, we will be killed."


    "But we have no better way," said the little master of the Bo family.


    Bo sanshao was terrified. "Brother, if we don''t talk to our father, let''s talk to them."


    "It''s not necessary. In the past 20 years, we have taken care of the Bo family and the immortal society. Naturally, we can be the master. At this time, if we don''t remove the Xi family and son as soon as possible, once they get the support of the great figures in the immortal family, our Bo family will only fall."


    The little master of Bo family''s eyes flickered fiercely, and Bo sanshao bit his teeth: "OK, I''ll go myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Above a cloud, Chen Chun carried a new storage ring on his finger, which was enough for him and his brothers to spend a long time.


    At this time, he crawled on the clouds, waiting for the opportunity.


    They have two things to do on this trip. First, capture Xiqing bank alive and get the secret of the communicator; Second, kill Xi Shuai and them to avoid future trouble.


    They first chose the former for two things. After all, Xi Shuai''s cultivation is not general. Chen Chun is not sure to kill with one blow in the city. But if his identity of immortal bandit is exposed, there is only endless pursuit of immortal mansion waiting for him.


    Now only holding Xiqing bank can threaten, which is the best choice.


    The eye liner of the thin Jia An has got the exact message, and he is now returning from the outside today, and this is the necessary route for him to enter and Yu Xian city.


    "Boss Chen, do things better, and our Bo family''s follow-up salary is indispensable." Mr. Bo whispered.


    "Don''t worry, third childe. I''ll do what you told Lord Bo. But you must honor your promise and give us some benefits every five years," Chen Chun said.


    "Don''t worry, when we get what we want, you will be indispensable for Lingshi and resources."


    ¡­¡­


    On the fairy boat, Xiqing bank smiled bitterly, "thanks to your help this time, otherwise it is difficult for me to complete the installation of the base station tower alone. Especially the nuclear power station below is really complicated. After several calculations, I still made mistakes."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "take your time. In any case, the construction of the lithography machine and the nuclear power plant under the base station must be done by senior Xi himself. All drawings must be made separately. Once leaked, we have no advantage."


    "Don''t worry, I must store such precious things in the safest place." xiqingpan laughed.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the fairy boat was shocked, and the wine in the cup in front of them spilled. As soon as they got up, uncle Zhong hurried in: "no, master, we have met immortal bandits."


    Immortal bandit?


    The two people in the room were surprised and came out of the transmission array. They were only 800000 li away from Heyu Xiancheng and two days away by fairy boat. This place is the main road of immortal mansion. How can there be immortal bandits?


    He whispered out the original. Chen Ze thought about it and said, "I''m afraid it''s an unusual banditry."


    Chen Ze hasn''t met before. He had encountered this situation before when he was targeted by people surnamed Guo because he revealed his wealth. At present, their Yitong immortal society has completely shaken the great interests of Wantong immortal society and the people behind them.


    "You mean someone colluded with the immortal bandits to attack us?" said xiqingpan.


    "At this time, why should elder Xi say so conservative? Think about whose interests we have shaken? It goes without saying that it is the Bo family." Chen Ze smiled.


    Xiqing Pan''s eyes were angry: "how dare they! Colluding with immortal bandits is a felony to kill the family!"


    "They wouldn''t dare if there were not the support of the big people in the immortal''s house. Fortunately, we have the support of a large number of elders in the immortal''s house this time, otherwise it will be difficult to do this."


    "Chen Ze, it''s no small matter that the immortal bandits make trouble. You go quickly. Their goal must be me." xiqingpan said.


    "In this case, if I leave my predecessors behind, how will I meet brother Xi in the future?"


    Chen Ze has all kinds of means, so he doesn''t believe that the immortal bandits can cast spirits. Immortal bandits don''t have too high accomplishments. The most people who come here have one or two levels of accomplishments. They are confident to hold each other down.


    If you encounter a parallel, it is not impossible for him to kill in two big areas.


    Coming to the deck, young master Bo''s faint smile matched with the eyes of the dead, which made Xiqing bank very uncomfortable.


    "The third boy of the Xi family, do you know what the consequences are?" Xi qingpan shouted.


    "Uncle Xi, let''s stop talking nonsense today. My purpose is very simple. Give up your Xi family''s secret, and I can consider sparing your life."


    Xiqingpan said with a smile, "I''m not a fool. I know you collude with immortal bandits. How can you live."


    "Uncle Xi is uncle Xi. You can see the essence of things at a glance. It doesn''t matter. The spirits of the people who have just died can''t be completely dispersed. Just search the souls." childe Bo turned to Chen Chun: "boss Chen, it''s up to you next."


    Chen Chun laughed. "It''s easy to say. One refining God and one real pill, I can take them with one hand."


    Xiqingpan''s cultivation is really not high, even worse than his son. That''s why Mr. Bo should take the lead in arresting him. After all, Xi Shuai''s cultivation is too terrible. The ordinary refining strong man can never be his opponent.


    Fortunately, they have Chen chun to help them this time. This guy is an expert in the four levels of cave emptiness, which is very rare among the immortal bandits.


    He laughed and came. Xiqing wanted to stop him, but he saw a figure rush out of the bank and entangle Chen Chun.


    Xiqingpan was surprised: "I heard my father say that brother Zhong''s identity is mysterious and his cultivation is strong. I didn''t expect to see him today."


    Chen Chun''s cultivation in the four areas of cave emptiness surprised Chen Ze a little. After all, like real Dan, Dong Xu has only seven major accomplishments. He is now a quadruple, surpassing most people in the same territory.


    But for uncle Zhong, it is unknown whether he can escape or not.


    "Uncle Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Chen Ze smiled.


    Uncle Zhong was not easy to face Chen Chun''s attack and did not distract himself from talking to Chen Ze. Here, Mr. Bo sneered: "I didn''t expect this old dog to hide so deeply. But... It''s useless. No matter how strong he is, he can''t protect you two. Do it. The one surnamed Chen will be cut off directly and xiqingpan will catch him alive."


    Hula


    Forty or fifty people surrounded them without any hope of escape.


    Xiqingpan smiled secretly.


    They catch themselves alive just to get the secret of the communicator, but they don''t know they know a little. The only person who really knows it is Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, today Chen Ze is going to die because of their Greek family. This is his fault.


    "I want to see how you cut me." Chen Ze was very calm and raised his hand slowly.


    To see him in the air was a fist. The man in front of him had to resist. He didn''t want to be directly crushed into a blood mist by Chen Ze''s endless fist power and dissipated with the wind.


    This


    Bo San was shocked when he was rare. Xiqing patted his forehead: "I forgot that you lost with Xiaoshuai. Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan."


    what?


    Bo sanshao was surprised. He never thought that the person as famous as Xi Shuai would follow Xi qingpan.


    "Elder, I want to correct you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "it was me and Xi Shuai who defeated them respectively. Among the same generation, there is no one who let me join hands with others."


    This is domineering. Bo sanshao slows down to judge that xiqingpan is fooling him. If Chen Ze really cares about the man who is as famous as Xi Shuai, why should he tell them frankly and make them beware.


    "Array!"


    Although the Bo family has been selling heralds in recent years, the essence of their family is the array road. Therefore, most of the dead disciples in this sect will use this array only in this critical moment.


    So many people seem to be in a mess, but in fact they block all the routes in all directions.


    The Bo family''s array is good. They can directly lay an array to suppress him by relying on man-made array base.


    "Chen Ze, you rush out alone. Don''t lose your life here for nothing."


    Chen Ze comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. They''re not enough to scare me away."


    After that, he waved his meteorite sword, which shocked everyone.


    "What a strong smell of immortal utensils! Isn''t it comparable to pseudo Taoist utensils to generate spiritual knowledge over time?" someone envied.


    Bo sanshao immediately showed his coveted face, and even had planned whether to turn in or keep the immortal tool for his own use.


    "Your baby is mine!"


    Seeing that the array is going to complete the encirclement, it is difficult for the people inside to escape.


    "Come and get it if you can."


    Chen Ze''s sense of war was strong. With one strike of the heavy sword, the majestic sword Qi immediately dispersed the hard formed array, which frightened Bo sanshao uneasy.


    Chen Chun, the invited immortal mansion, is still pestered by Uncle Zhong. Chen Ze here is so fierce that he is by no means an enemy!


    Run!


    Without any hesitation, Bo sanshao turned and ran.


    Chen Ze smiled: "you don''t have a chance. Collude with the immortal bandits. I see how the Bo family can explain to the immortal house!"


    He clapped it with one hand, and the divine power suppressed Bo sanshao and controlled it in his hand.


    On the other side, when Chen Chun saw that he had no customers, he shook uncle Zhong away with a palm and turned around and left. He is a master of cave emptiness. If he really wants to go, Chen Zegen can''t stop him.


    "Let go of me!" Bo sanshao shouted, "Chen Chun has escaped. Who can prove that I''m not green and white."


    He immediately scolded Chen Chun when he saw him escape.


    Chen Ze was not used to him. He turned to Xiqing and said, "did elder Xi ever record everything here?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ve recorded what just happened," he said.


    Bo sanshao was completely flustered.


    The photo symbol can''t be fake. Now if you hold the person and have evidence, how can the Bo family protect him?

 Chapter 519

    "Sui Changlao, what should we do now?" the little master of the Bo family heard the news and rushed to Tianyu immortal mansion in person. He had to think of a countermeasure while things were not big now.


    Now the Bo family is still useful to Sui Changlao. He can''t let go.


    Unexpectedly, elder Sui just sighed and put a communicator in front of him, "it''s not that I don''t help you, but that xiqingpan has been ready for it. I also got the news these two days. They have built a base station tower in Tianyu immortal mansion. Now tens of thousands of disciples in the whole family have a communicator for free.


    Four of the seven elders who supported your bo family clearly expressed their support for the communicator, and three had ambiguous attitudes. I think we''ll wait for a proper reason. Why are you so careless about this matter? Why can''t you succeed with Chen Chun? "


    "Chen Chun is an empty cave, but no one expected that uncle Zhong beside Xiqing was also an equal expert. But there was another man named Chen Ze on the ship, who was the mysterious young expert who defeated Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan with Xi Shuai." the young master of the Bo family said.


    Sui Changlao said: "now the collusion with immortal bandits can''t be changed. Your bo family can only make a choice. Moreover, it''s useless for me to come forward. The immortal mansion has a clear attitude towards colluding with immortal bandits and kill the whole family."


    "Is sui Changlao going to stand idly by?" said the little master of the Bo family.


    Elder Sui said, "I introduced you to me. Can I get rid of it? I can''t control this matter. You quickly send a message to the second childe and ask him to come back. The third childe can''t be guaranteed, but with the identity of the second childe''s Taoist disciple and my contacts in the door, maybe you can keep Bo''s family."


    The little leader of the Bo family is uncomfortable, although there is more competition for power among the children of the big family. But the third brother and he were born to a mother of his compatriots. The two brothers have a deep friendship, but there is no private dispute.


    It was hard for him to accept such a brother who fully supported him to die.


    But now the situation is critical. If you don''t choose so, the whole Bo family will be killed.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West, now only three months later, things have changed greatly. Now all the elders of the Xi family of Wantong immortal society are regretful. They see that Xi qingpan''s father and son have received the support of so many immortal house elders, and the hot sales and profits of communication instruments.


    The most important thing is that the Bo family was detained because the third young master colluded with the immortal bandits and waited for the trial of Tianyu Xianfu law enforcement hall.


    This also conveys the attitude of Tianyu Xianfu to fully support the Xi family. Because this means of communication is too easy to use compared with the traditional Messenger, Tianyu Xianfu wants greater benefits and get the resources of other government areas.


    "At the beginning, I opposed to expelling qingpan father and son. The situation of our Xi family in Wantong immortal society could not be worse. Why should we be inferior. Moreover, with such talented young talents as Xi Shuai, the Xi family will rise." an elder said.


    "Don''t be a hindsight. Don''t you raise your hand at the last vote. What good is it to say now?" the second elder was annoyed. "I''d better think about how to repair the relationship with qingpan father and son. After all, it''s the blood of the Greek family. Does he really want to deny his ancestors?"


    "How to fix it?" the four elders sneered: "Xiping is your son. Although qingpan was expelled at the beginning, he was still in Xijia. It was Xiping, a new young master, who drove people away. I heard that he made trouble in people''s store a few days ago, and was finally driven out.


    At the beginning, we were forced to expel them under the family situation, and qingpan would understand. But after his trouble, he was completely frozen. "


    Several people were still arguing, and the Greek family owner finally opened his eyes: "if we want to repair our relationship with Lao Liu, we need to make a statement. First, Xi Shuai will still be the leader who deposed Xi Ping."


    No one objected to this, even the two elders of Xiping''s Pro Laozi had no objection.


    "Second, Xiping personally apologized to his sixth uncle and cousin, even if he knelt and kowtowed."


    After hearing this, the second elder looked a little unnatural. "Master, it''s okay for Xiping to kowtow to the sixth and ninth elders. After all, he is an elder. But Xishuai is a peer. Isn''t this disturbing the family hierarchy?"


    "This is an apology, or what else do you want?" the four elders certainly agreed.


    If you don''t repair the relationship with xiqingpan father and son, if you follow this trend, the Bo family will be killed. It seems that Wantong fairy will completely fall into the hands of their Xijia family. But there is a communication instrument. It will be replaced sooner or later.


    Now there are so many big people in Tianyu immortal mansion who are willing to be the backers of xiqingpan father and son. How can they not envy them.


    "Third, let''s trade the immortal city resources in exchange for the interests of Yitong immortal society. Even if only 10% is not comparable to Wantong immortal society. Don''t be too few!"


    The second elder was even more uncomfortable. "Brother, let their father and son eat so much. Can''t they kick us away at any time?"


    "Now we flatter others." the four elders like to sing the opposite tune with him today: "and they have so long old support. How much profit do you think they can make? Most of them are in Tianyu immortal''s house."


    So the two elders were a little balanced.


    Parliament made a decision and implemented it very quickly. The second elder Xiqing came to apologize with his son Xiping, which surprised them.


    "No!" Xi Shuai''s temper was the most fiery: "when we see the benefits, Baba''s coming, really when our kindness overflows?"


    "It''s not surprising that they can give up the position of two elders in the two cities to compromise. Now it''s not surprising that they give up their face to plead with us." xiqingpan said, "it''s just natural to plead now."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "now the prospect of Yitong immortal society is just right. There is really no need to have anything to do with them. At present, we are still concerned about the Bo family."


    "The people of the law enforcement hall have come to take people away, and now they have sent someone to catch the immortal bandit Chen Chun." xiqingpan said with a smile, "when I heard it, I thought it was my family with you."


    Chen Ze was disgusted and said, "don''t joke, elder Xi. I''m not from Yunluo Xianzhou. Where did I come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiqing''s father and son are waiting at the door of Yitong immortal society. Xiping is unwilling. He has only been a little Lord for more than three months, only a hundred days. Unexpectedly, he was deposed. It came out that he was afraid of being laughed off and couldn''t lift his head all his life.


    "Father, all the people with the report have been in for so long. If they wanted to see us, they would have seen us long ago. Such a delay is deliberately humiliating us. Why should they be angry here?" Xiping said.


    Xiqing said sideways, "you are not angry now. When the Xi family is really gone, you don''t even have the identity of a childe. At that time, you will be scolded and ordered everywhere like those dog legs who used to follow you. That''s not angry?"


    Hearing that Xiping hung his head, he was extremely reluctant to think of such a life, and his impatient mind immediately quieted down.


    At this time, two people fell from the clouds. A young man asked them, "this is the Xi family of Yitong immortal society?"


    Xiping was still angry, especially when he heard the man mention Yitong immortal society Xijia.


    "Don''t you have eyes? Can''t read? Look for yourself, it''s blind to put such a big plaque there." he shouted.


    The man''s face was cold. Xiping looked at him. "Why? Do you still want to fight me? Do you know who I am? If you dare to fight me, you''ll die!"


    Bang!


    When someone kicked him, Xiping immediately flew out and rolled on the ground for a long time before stopping. When you get up, your facial features are distorted, and opening your mouth is a mouthful of blood.


    "You... Dare to beat me. Father, they are too arrogant." Xiping roared.


    Xiqing side was also unhappy. Although he came to beg for mercy today, the people of Xijia he asked were not these two people at all.


    "Two young people, so arrogant, haven''t your elders taught you etiquette?" he shouted.


    The man glanced at him, "can you talk about my elders!"


    "I''d like to see which elder in the world is so incompetent to teach such a domineering person." Xiqing said.


    At this time, uncle Zhong came out of the Xianhui door. Xiqing hurried forward to stop him: "Zhonghou, what does Xiqing bank mean? It''s been so long that I should give an explanation."


    Now uncle Zhong has been worshipped by Xiqing bank as a family and has a high status.


    "It''s the owner''s business to decide whether to see or not. Someone will tell you later," Uncle Zhong said.


    "Zhonghou, you are just a dog of Xi family. When is your turn to show off in front of my father?" Xi Ping scolded.


    Uncle Zhong was not angry and turned to look at the two people coming: "you two are here to buy a communication instrument? You should go to the store. The fairy Society headquarters does not do business."


    "Old dog, you dare to ignore us and be so polite to a humble monk. Who gives you the courage!"


    Boom!


    But he saw a green scar sword cut out, and Xiping immediately withdrew a few steps. When I looked down, my body cracked inch by inch, and soon turned into a pool.


    "Ping''er!" Xi Qing roared, his eyes full of murderous thoughts: "you... You dare to kill in Heyu Xiancheng. Do you know where this is? This is the territory of Tianyu Xianfu! You don''t pay attention to Tianyu Xianfu!"


    The person who started the operation snorted coldly: "insult our immortal house disciples and be punished! The incompetent elder in your mouth is the immortal house elder. I must bring your words. I think he will go back and reflect on his incompetence!"


    Hiss


    Xiqing side immediately scared seven souls out of his body. He didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Xianfu. I''m afraid that this man seems modest, but in fact he is domineering everywhere.


    If this word is handed over, where will he live.


    He wished he had two mouths. He was not qualified to comment on the right and wrong of the elder of Xianfu.


    Uncle Zhong knew that the elder of Xianfu would not be angry with such small people as Xi Qingbian, and said, "you should reflect on the outcome of Xi Ping. If you weren''t arrogant and didn''t set a good example yourself, why should you be so. Gather his body and leave. You can see that the two CHILDES came to send immortal orders, and the master won''t have time to see you anyway."


    Xiqing side listened to the words, where dare to hesitate, will turn into a pile of rotten meat son convergence to leave. The father and son are arrogant and domineering on the strength of their family identity. Today, they can be regarded as retribution.


    The two disciples of the immortal mansion sent orders that they should go to Tianyu immortal mansion to participate in the arbitration meeting about the collusion of the Bo family with the immortal bandits.


    It seems that Tianyu Xianfu has discussed the result and will try the Bo family.

 Chapter 520

    The most shocking element of the fairy world to Chen Ze is the grand scene.


    At a glance, a sea of people. You know, this is a public trial of the sinners of the Bo family. I don''t know what kind of event I thought it was.


    How many people are there in the Bo family?


    Many, thousands.


    All were locked, kneeling on the square, each with his head down. Some are trembling with fear, some are desperate, and some are crying and unwilling to scold.


    The culprit, Mr. Bo San, knelt in front. On his side was the immortal bandit Chen Chun. This guy looks even worse. He has been abandoned. Although he was the victim of the struggle for fame and wealth, he was not wronged. As an immortal bandit, he committed all kinds of evil and deserved his death.


    Later, there are the elders of the previous two generations of the Bo family, and then there are the young masters of the Bo family, their younger generations and the people of the collateral branches.


    When Chen Ze saw this scene, he knew what crime it was to kill the nine tribes on earth. Two or three hundred people were cut down, and all the blood flowed into a river. How tragic the thousands of people should be in front of us.


    "These people... Won''t all die," Chen Ze asked.


    "Naturally," said Xi Shuai, "the immortal mansion has the iron law to collude with the immortal bandits and kill the whole family. The biggest headache of our Tianyu immortal mansion is the bandits. They rob and kill everywhere, and even destroy a family. That''s why the head of the mansion issued such orders."


    "After all, it''s just those people who collude with the immortal bandits. They won''t die so many." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "You can''t the benevolence of women. They are sinners now and must all be killed." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "how can I be kind to women? I just don''t think it''s necessary to die so many people."


    I''m afraid Xi Shuai doesn''t believe it. Chen Ze personally destroyed his family. How can such a cruel person be the benevolence of women.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    The sound of the fairy drum started, and all the people who whispered converged and looked serious. In such a big scene of public arbitration, they can''t talk nonsense.


    An old man in green robe flew into the air and said with his true Qi: "today, Tianyu immortal''s house is in public trial. He colluded with the immortal bandits with the Bo family of Wantong immortal society in Yuxian city to harm the people in our house. According to the iron law of Tianyu immortal''s house, kill the whole family. Now the trial is in public. Has the victim ever been present?"


    Xiqingpan responded loudly: "go back to the elder, the victim xiqingpan is here."


    "Well, please tell me about the day."


    Xiqingpan bowed and said, "on my way back from the base station tower installed in Tianyu fairy house, I went to Heyu fairy city through the last transmission fairy city. On the way, I was intercepted by Bo Liandai, the third son of the Bo family, who wanted to rob the secret of the communication instrument in my hand. The immortal bandit Chen Chun was walking with him."


    "On the Bank of Xiqing, the immortal bandit Chen Chun is a cave virtual cultivation. How did you escape from them and how did you capture Bo Lian?" the elder asked routinely to solve the doubts for the people.


    In fact, the story of the case has been spread. It is because Uncle Zhong around xiqingpan is also a cave virtual expert, holding Chen Chun down, that they have the opportunity to catch Bo Lian.


    Xiqingpan answered truthfully, not half false, which is basically the same as what you know.


    "Is there any material evidence?" the elder continued.


    Xiqingpan said: "there are physical evidence, photo symbols to record the situation at that time, and there are also certified Chen Ze."


    "Well, the witness Chen Zeke is at the scene?" the elder asked again.


    Chen Ze flew up in the air. At this moment, he had to come forward. Tianyu Xianfu made such a big battle for them. If Chen Ze didn''t cooperate, he would definitely be criticized.


    "Back to immortal mansion, elder, Chen Ze is here," he said.


    "Tell me what happened that day," the elder asked. Chen Ze answered truthfully, no different from what Xiqing bank said. The elder nodded, "play the picture in the photo character of the physical evidence on the spot."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what magic weapon Tianyu immortal mansion used. In short, it''s no different from their narration to reproduce the situation of the day recorded by the photo symbol in the sky.


    In fact, this photo symbol is enough to determine the crime of the Bo family, but killing the whole family is a great crime. Tianyu immortal house must be convincing.


    "Bo family, do you have any evidence to refute everything just now?" the elder turned to the people of Bo family who knelt down.


    "Elder, I don''t want to die! It''s all Bo Lian''s own idea. It has nothing to do with us." someone in the Bo family struggled to stand up and shouted.


    "We are really wronged. They did it without telling us. We are not the same stream and should not be guilty. Please be kind to the fairy house!"


    A group of people made a noise and the scene was in chaos.


    "Silence!" the elder shouted angrily, and the people of the Bo family immediately stopped, "since you didn''t refute, then this crime..."


    "Wait a minute!" little Lord Bo got up and said, "senior, if this matter is decided by the conspiracy of all my family, there is no doubt about the crime of killing. But this matter is clearly Bo Lian''s private action. We don''t know it and shouldn''t be guilty."


    "The iron law of the immortal mansion cannot be changed!" said the elder.


    Sui Changlao then said leisurely, "elder Xu, if you only use iron law and don''t show mercy, what shall we do if our Tianyu immortal house disciples collude with the immortal house in the future? Will the whole house kill themselves and apologize?"


    This really caused an uproar. Many disciples thought that this iron law has great disadvantages.


    Don''t say it''s a fairy house. Even if it was to kill one of them, a nunnery was very wronged.


    Of course, Bo Lian knew that if he had to carry the pot, he would probably die. But now that the family is alive and dead, it is worth it if he can sacrifice only one person in exchange for the lives of other people in the family.


    From the moment they decided to contact Chen Chun, they thought that there might be such an outcome. At that time, he and his eldest brother had decided that whoever was found dead must preserve the family.


    "This matter... Really needs to be discussed." some elders also think it''s inappropriate, not because they have interests with Bo family, but from the perspective of Xianfu.


    "The same is true of us. This matter... Should exclude those who do not know."


    "But if people who collude with immortal bandits come to say so in the future, they can collude with immortal bandits wantonly as long as they are willing to sacrifice one or two people." some elders agreed and must be severely punished.


    "This mouth cannot be opened, it must be killed!"


    Lord Bo Shao knelt on the ground and clasped his hands into the slate. As long as there is controversy, they have hope of survival. Sui Changlao''s choice is not wrong. As long as things are delayed, there will be a turn for the better. Calculate the time. His second brother is coming.


    "Since you have doubts, let''s hold this matter down for the moment. Take the Bo family into custody until we agree on an appropriate result." the elder of the law enforcement hall doesn''t want to kill so many people. This is a double-edged sword. People who are deeply hurt by immortal bandits will applaud, but those who feel that others are wronged will also feel that immortal mansion is cold-blooded.


    Once the word of mouth ferments, it is not good for the reputation of Xianfu.


    This is not to say that this is the domain of Tianyu immortal''s mansion. The genius in it must worship into the immortal''s mansion. Once word of mouth collapses, it will cause a large number of brain drain.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze took a breath, and Gu Linlang whispered on his side: "it seems that you are the same as most of them."


    "These people are really too unjust to kill," Chen Zezhi said.


    Gu Linlang murmured with a smile: "it''s really the man I admire. He has this open-minded nature." Gu Linlang didn''t lick praise. After all, Chen Ze is also a victim. If Uncle Zhong wasn''t there, he might die on the spot.


    It is reasonable to say that among these people, only Chen Ze and his victims are most looking forward to the implementation of the crime of killing the whole family. However, Chen Ze only wants to execute the people involved.


    The matter has been put on hold for the time being, and there is no final conclusion yet.


    They must stay here for a few more days and wait for the elders to agree on the appropriate results.


    When he woke up, Chen Ze came to the hall. The immortal''s disciples in charge of receiving them had an easy-going expression: "childe Chen finally came out, otherwise I would be overwhelmed."


    "Brother, I''m joking. I don''t know what to do with me?" Chen Ze asked.


    The disciple took out a stack of posts with bright red bookmarks on a light yellow background: "battle posts! You are as famous as Xi Shuai and defeated as an expert as Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan. Naturally, Tianjiao in Tianyu immortal''s house wants to ask childe Chen for advice."


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "Xi Shuai was the protagonist that day. You should challenge him."


    "Young master Xi has more posts, so you don''t have to envy. You can keep them and return them to me in three days. As for when you should meet the appointment, you can arrange a time to write them on the battle post."


    Chen Ze passively took over such a stack of war books, and there were more than a dozen.


    "OK, I''ll pick up a spare time to answer it together."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth at will to surprise the disciple: "childe Chen, those who challenge you are all good players of Tianyu immortal mansion. Four or five of them have gone out to practice. Their cultivation has reached the peak of refining God and will break through at any time."


    "That''s not a breakthrough. What''s the fuss? Say fight together. Fight together." Chen Ze threw the battle post back: "I''m afraid I''m leaving on the judgment day of the Bo family. Just that day, fight everyone. Tell them, if you don''t like group fighting, quit!"


    The disciple was curious: "is childe Chen looking for help?"


    "No, I''m just bothering to let them go together. When it comes to hiring people, you challengers can invite others to help before Bo''s judgment day."


    This shocked Tianyu immortal''s mansion and made many disciples feel bad. Chen Ze''s words are too crazy!


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai also publicly announced his challenge, one against all challengers. More than thirty people challenged him. Some people are curious about how he was hurt, how he practiced, and whether his strength is true or false.


    The two brothers'' bold words made Tianyu immortal''s disciples lose face. Although they know they are not as good as these two people, it is really annoying that they don''t pay attention to Tianyu immortal mansion.


    "One to many?" Zhou mohuai woke up during his practice and heard the servant say this, "he is so confident. It''s a pity that he is too blind! Fight together. I really think there is no one in Tianyu immortal mansion?"


    In Tianyu immortal''s mansion, all the people in the elder''s Pavilion looked serious because of their words.


    Of course, the main position of this Parliament is for the family. But it''s different today. The leader also set up a special position on his side, sitting on a young talent who has been vigorous for less than 50 years.


    "This matter can''t be discussed." the man got up: "I''ll be unhappy if the Bo family dies alone. I''m not happy, and my master must be unhappy."


    "Young master Bo, it''s the Bo family''s fault after all. We are also complaining about the grievances of the rest of the Bo family and discussing how to exempt them. But the culprit Bo Lian is unforgivable and must be executed!" an elder said.


    Bo Yi didn''t listen to the explanation at all: "it''s settled. It''s a confession to extract the soul of the immortal bandit. The people of the Bo family are innocent."


    The people in Tianyu Xianfu are still in a stalemate. Chen Ze and they have received the news and rushed to the parliament hall.


    Chen Ze really moved his compassion and let the rest of the Bo family go, but Bo Lian, the third childe, must be severely punished.


    "It''s really a pity for Bo Yilian. After being a Taoist disciple for two days, he dared to be so rampant and yell at the master of Xianfu." Xi Shuai sneered: "I''ll beat him up and let him improve his memory."


    It is estimated that only those who are confident and brave enough to beat Taoist disciples are green headed like Xi Shuai.


    "I''d better go to the parliament hall first to see what''s going on." Chen Ze said: "Bo Yi worshipped the Taoist door as a disciple of Tianyu immortal''s house. The immortal''s house can never be coerced by him. I''m afraid there are some big people who can''t be provoked by the immortal''s house."


    Chen Ze calmly analyzed, but guessed the facts less than.


    There is indeed a big man in Tianxuan Taoist school, Bo Yi''s master!

 Chapter 521

    There are many people on the hall. The people sitting at the head are wearing feather crested green shirts with a very dignified atmosphere. After Chen Ze and others arrived at the scene, they could only stand at the back and had no qualification to sit down at all.


    "Min Changlao, now everyone is here. Announce the results." the man standing next to the first seat opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze looked at Xi Shuai''s expression and guessed that the speaker should be Bo Yi, the second childe of the Bo family.


    Listening to him so impolite, I think it''s also the Lord who forgets his roots after entering the door.


    Min Changlao of the law enforcement hall was helpless to get up and said, "xiqingpan, now the elders of the immortal house have discussed. There is a reason for the Bo family''s collusion with the immortal bandits, and we can''t harm innocent people without knowing it. How about we decide not to investigate?"


    Xiqingpan doesn''t want to do everything. After all, Bo Yi has come back. If they really destroy the Manchus, the Xijia family will leave endless disasters in the future.


    "I have no objection."


    In fact, there is Bo Yi in this matter. Chen Ze had long guessed that it would end up. The superiors don''t want to tear their faces and muddle along. As for how unwilling they are, they can only bear it.


    Xi Shuai pursed his mouth and was obviously unhappy with the result. In a word, he lightly exposed the crime of killing the family in collusion with immortal bandits. How can he be comfortable.


    Chen Ze is relieved. He is the beneficiary of privilege. Of course, he knows that this kind of thing can''t be stopped.


    Elder min nodded: "since you, the victim, have no objection, this matter is settled. But don''t worry, the immortal bandit Chen Chun, I have ordered severe punishment and soul training. He will be tortured for a hundred years."


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    If you let all the culprits go, why do you bully an insignificant immortal bandit? You might as well cut it down directly.


    "Elder min, since there is an arbitration result on this matter, please allow me to leave. The business of the family is quite good and can''t be separated from people." xiqingpan said.


    Elder min nodded again. He was just about to speak, but the old man sitting in the head suddenly said, "don''t worry. This matter has been solved, and there is still something to say."


    Huh?


    Everyone present was shocked.


    This one is a great man from Taoism. His accomplishments are unfathomable. What does he mean by speaking now?


    Xiqing bank was frightened to the bottom of his heart. "I don''t know what the elder has to do. I need a villain to be present."


    "Do you understand and pretend to be confused?" Bo Yi said: "you and I, as one, jointly deduced and made a communication instrument. Now you want to occupy it alone, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    i see.


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    Xi Shuai roared angrily, "Bo Yi, you''re so shameless. It''s the love of Xianfu''s net to avoid your family''s capital crime. Do you want to occupy our things so shamelessly? Have your spring and autumn dream."


    His scolding greatly changed the faces of many elders present. After all, it was the big man from daomen who first mentioned it. Think about it carefully. It must be what Bo Yi promised that his master was willing to speak. Xi Shuai''s scolding clearly brought the big man in.


    "Bold! I have enough evidence to prove this, and my master also agrees. Dare you question his judgment?" Bo Yi shouted.


    Xi Shuai was about to speak, but Chen Ze stopped him. It''s absolutely impossible to work hard at this time. You may have to take your life here.


    "Since childe Bo Yi has conclusive evidence to prove that the communication instrument is a magic instrument refined by the two families, he should develop it by himself. Could it be that Wantong immortal society has a big family and a large business, and has so many basic contacts, would you care about the small business of the Xi family and his son?"


    Chen Ze kicked the ball back.


    We all know what''s going on. If it''s really a product developed by the two companies, with the current strength of Bo family, we can completely block Xi family''s father and son with sales.


    But the problem is they don''t.


    "Hum, the communicator is a combination tool. The core component is controlled by their father and son. If you want to separate, you must share this part of the content." Bo Yi said.


    "This part of the content is not confidential. You can find it out by opening a communicator. Can''t even do such a small thing? If so, how can you convince people that you are involved in the research and development of the communicator." Chen Ze said calmly.


    "You..."


    Chen Ze continued: "to say the least, the Xijia father and son were expelled from the family, left the Wantong immortal society, and never took away a messenger alchemist. If someone participated in the development, then this person is also in the Wantong immortal society now and knows all the information of the core component. You don''t need anything more than the Xijia father and son."


    Seeing that Bo Yi was about to speak, Chen Ze grabbed in front of him and said, "do you want to say that this part is completely mastered by their father and son, and others don''t know?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s unreasonable. The Xijia father and son studied it. Why should I give it to you?" Chen Ze said.


    Bo Yi has been gifted since he was a child. Everyone holds it. Where have you met Chen Ze. There was no dirty word, but every sentence was aggressive, choking him. He felt that a mouthful of old blood was going to spit out in his chest.


    "Interesting. Who are you, boy?" Bo Yi''s master said.


    "He is my friend." Xi Shuai knew that Chen Ze could not attract fire at this time: "senior, you are a big man and despise us lower class people. But you can''t confuse right and wrong because Bo Yi is your disciple."


    "Master, this is what they want to occupy. I don''t think they want to compromise. In that case, it''s better to catch them and search their souls to get all the data of the communicator."


    It is certainly surprising that Bo Yi is so domineering. He saved his family of sinners and even turned around to kill the Greek family and his son. If you are searched, you will eventually become an idiot.


    "Well, I don''t have much time here. I don''t want to waste it." he said and looked up. His eyes were calm and terrible. It seems that soul searching and abolishing a person is as insignificant to him as running over an ant.


    This


    The elders of immortal mansion are embarrassed. It''s really hateful that this adult is so unreasonable, forcibly robbing, occupying and killing his master.


    But they dare to be angry but dare not speak. After all, they are great Taoist figures with deep cultivation. How can they be enemies.


    "I feel bad."


    Suddenly, a voice came from outside the hall, which made the elders of the immortal mansion smile after hearing it.


    Chen Ze turned his head and saw a man with simple clothes but very awesome walk in slowly.


    "Meet the master!" all the elders got up together.


    Unexpectedly, he is the head of Tianyu immortal mansion.


    Sure enough, those who can be the head of a government are not simple people. His master Qin Mu is like this, and so is this one. In the face of a big man from the door, he dared to deny it.


    "Oh? What does the business Lord think is bad?" the man asked.


    "We all know who the things are. We Tianyu Xianfu have taken great benefits from the communication instrument. Now Mr. He wants to intervene. How can I promise?"


    After that, he looked at Bo Yi: "promising, you are very good."


    In a word, Bo Yi trembled in his heart. After all, he was the one who went out of Tianyu immortal''s house. Now the house owner saw that he said such a sentence and was obviously dissatisfied with him.


    Bo Yi was guilty and didn''t dare to speak. The Lord of the business house turned to the elders of the immortal house: "the evil of the immortal bandits has always been the disadvantage of our Tianyu immortal house. Who will grant you amnesty? I made this iron law not for you to destroy wantonly."


    His angry cry made all the elders present tremble and bow their heads. It seems that the master of the mansion is really angry. If he just opens up to the Bo family, he may just turn a blind eye.


    But now Bo Yi is greedy and wants to take the communicator as his own. How could he allow it.


    "Business Lord, this is what I asked for." he Mingming said.


    "Mr. He, colluding with immortal bandits is a great crime of exterminating the family. Our immortal mansion has only implemented this iron law three times since it was promulgated. Since it was promulgated, there have been many fewer bandits in our immortal mansion, which makes me feel at ease. In today''s prosperous age, the law cannot be abolished. Today, Mr. He gave up face to protect me, but I can''t help it. But... I can only avoid the death of innocent people in the Bo family. The culprit must be punished Kill! "


    This is called face?


    Xi Shuai almost laughed. Seeing that Bo Yi''s face was as uncomfortable as eating flies, he wanted to say: deserved it!


    It was just to save the family from death. I had to be greedy and want to occupy the communicator. I don''t know that they have joined hands with Tianyu immortal mansion. Your action will damage the interests of immortal mansion. How can you spare you.


    Now it''s OK to involve the people of the exempted family again. I just don''t know how Bo Lian will feel when he knows the news.


    "The government leader, the communication instrument is the common property of Wantong immortal society. The Xijia father and son hold the core secret and refuse to hand it over. We did use improper means, but we also want to protect our own interests," Bo Yi said.


    "Business Lord, thank you for not blowing Mr. He''s face. But there''s evidence for this after all!" said he Ming with a look in his eyes. Bo Yi handed out the evidence in his hand and vowed.


    Chen Ze was curious, "is the evidence he forged so justifiable?"


    "I''m afraid not." xiqingpan said, "in the early years, our two families did discuss to revise the communication jade talisman to improve their competitiveness with other fairies. Therefore, we set aside a spirit stone and formed a team to improve the new communication array. Unfortunately, it was too difficult to do it in the end."


    The matter of that year was not settled, but the evidence was left in Wantong immortal society. If they have to say that the current communication instrument was developed by wantongxian society, the Greek family can''t help it.


    The evidence is also a photo symbol, and the situation of wantongxian meeting in that year is vivid.


    This thing does not directly prove that the communication instrument is the product of the parliament, but the Greek father and son have no evidence to show that it is not. After all, at that time, xiqingpan had a good voice in the fairy society and controlled the deduction with one hand.


    "I don''t want to comment on this matter." the Lord of the business house said, "Bo Yi, you don''t have to threaten me with this thing. I''ve made an agreement with the Taoist people to promote the communication instrument in various immortal houses. You''re not direct evidence, but I can''t deny it with all my strength."


    The Lord of the business house paused and said in the same tone: "now I give you a choice. Exchange your bo family''s life for the secret of the communication instrument, or I can avoid the death penalty of innocent people. The Bo family can no longer ask for the secret of the communication instrument."


    Too cruel!


    But Chen Ze still wants to give the Lord of the Shang government a thumbs up.


    It''s easy to criticize him for not admitting death. With this evidence, if Bo Yi finds a stronger backing in the future, he can turn to the business Lord.


    But now it''s different. I don''t admit it, but I don''t deny it. I asked you to make a deal and exchange it for the lives of the whole family.


    He Mingming knew that Bo Yi could not be embarrassed at this time. He said, "Lord Shang, since you have given me face and promised to save the innocent people of the Bo family, we can''t be too serious. Since the ownership of things is ambiguous, it''s better to let them compete. Who wins, whose things are."


    "Master, that''s a good proposal." Bo Yi smiled and looked at Xi Shuai: "do you have any doubts?"


    The master of the business mansion said, "Bo Yi has long been a famous expert in Tianyu immortal mansion and has been studying under Mr. He for a long time. It''s unfair to fight like this. They win two wars in three wars. They each look for helpers to fight. If they win, the things are yours, and I won''t kill any of the Bo family. If they lose, they can''t touch anything. The guilty people of the Bo family must be punished."


    "That''s it!"


    He Mingming brought many disciples here this time. It''s easy to find three people to fight.

 Chapter 522

    People don''t understand why the head of his family clearly has an advantage and should agree to he Mingming''s proposal. Did he dare not offend the great man from Taoism to death?


    No one understands this matter, including Chen Ze.


    Holding shunzi''s card, you have to compare points with others. What''s the master''s plan?


    Set a contest, but not today. The Lord of the Shang government ordered the competition to be held in a day, giving both parties the opportunity to find help.


    "I have disciple Wang Liang. I can help you to refine your accomplishments."


    Meet in private and find the elder to spare no effort to give advice to the Xijia father and son.


    "I also have disciple Zhang qianfei, who is also the peak of refining God, ranking fourth in the strength list of Tianyu immortal mansion. I can fight." another elder said.


    "Well, there are Zhang qianfei and Wang Liang. They have never lost this battle. They are all disciples of the Taoist sect. If they want to join the Taoist sect in the future, their accomplishments should not be too poor and they will have a chance to win." the last elder said.


    Xi Shuai shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but... I already have a candidate in my heart."


    This


    Several people were surprised. Xiqing looked at Chen Ze and said, "it''s no small matter. Have you really decided?"


    "I''m confident to turn over Bo Yi, and brother Chen won''t let us down. As for the last candidate..."


    Some elders have a lot of complaints in their hearts. After all, they took the initiative to let the disciples with advanced cultivation in the door do it, but Xi Shuai didn''t use it. Do you despise it?


    At this time, the elder found out Xi Shuai''s plan and said with a smile, "I see. I forgot Chen Ze."


    At this time, other elders who didn''t understand were relieved. It turned out that Chen Ze was the one who defeated Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan.


    Xi Shuai still doesn''t want to trouble the people in Xianfu, but places his hope on the other two in the group of four. In his opinion, if he is with Chen Ze, the third person is just making up the number. It doesn''t matter who goes up, he doesn''t have to take the favor of Xianfu. After all, the follow-up involves interests.


    Gu Linlang looked away and said, "look what I do. It''s your man''s business to fight and kill. I won''t participate."


    "No... wrong! Sick seedling, I..."


    Before Ding Xiaoding finished, Xi Shuai said, "who wants to give you a favor? I''ll let Gu Linlang do it."


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Linlang turned around completely and happened to see Chen Ze. She was shy and lowered her head for a moment. "In fact... It''s not impossible."


    In fact, she didn''t want Chen Ze to think she was cold-blooded.


    "That''s settled. Chen Ze and Gu Linlang will fight."


    None of the three are from Tianyu immortal mansion. Everyone knows what he plans to do.


    At this time, the messenger for the elder rang. After he skillfully connected it, he picked it up in front of everyone.


    After two words, his expression became serious. Finally, he looked at Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, come with me and see you."


    What?


    Chen Ze has been blindfolded. He has nothing to do with Tianyu immortal mansion. What does the mansion owner think he means? Invite him into the house? I''m afraid he will be disappointed. Although he was nominally expelled from the immortal house, he thought he was a disciple of the immortal house and could not be changed.


    However, the immortal mansion boss asked to see him on his own initiative. How dare Chen Ze refuse.


    He walked on the road with elder Xun uneasily and asked in a low voice, "elder Xun, did the master of the house say what he wanted to do with me?"


    "No, the master only asked me to take you there." the elder said, "your talent is good. Maybe the master cherishes talent and invites you to join the immortal mansion."


    In fact, Chen Ze thinks so. After all, it''s not a secret that he beat Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan. These two people are all super first-class experts in the immortal mansion.


    Different from the master Qin Mu, the Lord of the business house seems to be very casual. The place where he lives is just a quiet courtyard. He is watching a chess game in the courtyard at this time.


    "Master, Chen Ze is here," said the elder at the open door.


    "Well, you go back first. Chen Ze can come in by himself."


    Looking for the elder to salute and leave, Chen Ze was very nervous. He stepped in and bowed: "Chen Ze has seen the house master."


    "Well, come and talk." the Lord of the business house kept his eyes on the chess game.


    Chen Ze stepped forward and looked at the chess game in front of him. He was very surprised. At that moment, he seemed to be trapped in a space where two top experts were dueling. One is domineering and the other is elegant and elegant.


    Such two opposite styles can overcome each other. The two pieces are exactly the same, and no one can even take advantage of them in terms of layout.


    "What do you see?" the merchant asked.


    Chen Ze said boldly, "if you are one of the chess players, you should be a white chess player."


    "What about black chess?" the Lord of the merchant mansion didn''t deny it.


    Chen Ze is depressed. How do I know that.


    "Black chess is aggressive and aggressive. I think it should be a resolute elder." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, it''s really good for you to have this insight. It''s your master who plays black chess."


    Huh?


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    His master?


    How could the merchant master know!


    After astonishment, he was relieved and said, "it turned out that everything was under the control of my predecessors."


    "Your master sent a message to me, saying that you must come to Qinglian Taoist hall before you enter the Taoist door and let me take care of it." the Lord of the business house said.


    "Master, after all, can''t let go." Chen Ze smiled.


    "He can meet his granddaughter again thanks to you. Naturally, he should pay more attention to you. Chen Ze, your future road will not be very easy. After all, it''s too amazing. It will shine everywhere and cause countless troubles." the business Master said.


    "So the elder promised the confrontation between the Xi family and the Bo family to test me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No," he said with a smile, "I just wonder how strong Qin Mu''s boasting disciple is."


    Chen Ze:


    Chen Ze was in a good mood when he came out from the master of the business house. He didn''t expect that the master of the business house was actually a friend of the master.


    When he came back, three of the four were in the yard and asked curiously, "Chen Ze, what do you think?"


    "Accept... You as an apprentice?" Ding Xiaoding stammered in.


    Gu Linlang blinked her big eyes, showing complete expectation.


    "No. I have a master. How can I go out of the school and worship others?" Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai was surprised: "you still have a master? Why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    When Gu Linlang looked at Xi Shuai, her eyes immediately became cold: "are you an idiot? Chen Zexiu is so tall, naturally there is a famous teacher''s guidance."


    "Of course I know that Chen Ze is instructed by a famous teacher. Who is the key?" Xi Shuai asked.


    "My master is the head of Qin Tianxian mansion," said Chen Ze.


    What?


    The three were stunned. They were all stunned and speechless.


    For a long time, Xi Shuai vomited a mouthful of blood and finally said, "you are the leader of Qin Tianxian''s house! No wonder you are so powerful. Zhendan territory suppresses the strong refining gods. This momentum is like the son of Taoism!"


    "Flattery is good, I am very useful." Chen Ze enjoyed it very much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the duel officially began.


    This time, the disciples of Tianyu immortal mansion can watch the ceremony, which makes everyone very excited. After all, one side is a Taoist disciple, and the other is Xi Shuai, the strong one who tortures Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan alone. The victory rate is not so wide.

 Chapter 523

    The scene seemed more lively than the people in Bo''s house that day.


    Everyone is not optimistic about them. After all, Xi Shuai is not even a disciple of the immortal family. How to defeat the disciples taught by the Taoist school.


    "There is no suspense about this battle. I heard that Bo Yi''s two senior brothers have better accomplishments than him. How to fight."


    "I had a friend who served the elder at the scene that day. I heard that the elder of our fairy house originally recommended Wang Liang and Zhang qianfei, but Xi Shuai refused." a disciple said.


    A man with a mocking breath said, "are you kidding? Wang Liang and Zhang qianfei are the only geniuses in our immortal mansion. They are the disciples of Taoist dignitaries. He dares to refuse!"


    "Maybe the person Xi Shuai invited was the one who helped him stand silent and Wang Shaoan last week." someone said.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s voice decreased a lot. After all, Wang Liang and Zhang qianfei are famous together at most. There is no way to judge whether they win or lose in the debate. But Xi Shuai really beat Zhou mohuai.


    If he really invited the people who fought with him that day, he might be better than Wang Liang and Zhang qianfei.


    Dong Dong Dong


    The battle drums are beating. This time, the business Lord himself and he Mingming are the prominent arbitrators in the midfield.


    With these two big men here, we can imagine how much attention should be paid to this duel.


    On the left are Chen Ze, Xi Shuai and Gu Linlang; On the right is Bo Yi and his two senior brothers.


    "The rule is a one-on-one showdown, two victories in three innings." Min Changlao, the law enforcement Tang, announced loudly.


    Xi Shuai took a step forward with his shoulder and stared at Bo Yi: "dare to fight!"


    Bo Yi doesn''t care about Xi Shuai. He''s a sick child who hasn''t coughed up blood since childhood. Where can his physical condition be better. He has been practicing in daomen for so long, but he has got a ground product hematopoiesis pill to strengthen his body and excellent combat effectiveness.


    "My two senior brothers are in a hurry to practice. They are in a hurry. If you want to fight with me, you''d better expect your companions to get a share from my senior brother. But... Is it possible!"


    It seems that he speaks calmly, but in fact he is very arrogant.


    As soon as Xi Shuai sipped at the corner of his mouth, he obviously lowered his blood pressure.


    "As for you, you vomited blood." Bo Yi mocked him.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll spit blood later." Xi Shuai was not angry, and Bo Yi''s ridicule didn''t work.


    With Chen Ze, Xi Shuai has 60% confidence that he will fight with Bo Yi. In other words, Gu Linlang''s winning rate against the two is only 40%, which is the result of Xi Shuai''s overestimation. In the eyes of others, the three of them have no chance of winning!


    The man stepped forward: "chant music below. Come on, challenge each other."


    The martial arts competition was originally based on mutual respect and equality, but this man spoke like a superior. His attitude of shouting and scolding made many people dissatisfied.


    Chen zegang wanted to win the first victory, but Gu Linlang didn''t say a word and walked directly to the center of the square.


    This level of duel requires absolute playing space. Chen Ze and they occupy almost half of Tianyu square.


    This girl is really interesting. He also said that it was a man''s business to fight and kill. He grabbed it in the blink of an eye.


    "Unexpectedly, my opponent is a girl." Wen Yongle said with a smile: "come on, I will show mercy."


    Gu Linlang smiled: "I hope you can do what you say."


    Kaka, Kaka


    The endless frost suddenly rises from all directions and envelops the literary chants. He was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the woman''s cold broke through his body Qi and almost made him freeze.


    Gu Linlang''s second strike has arrived before she can breathe. But she saw her two eyes blooming and throwing out an ice white black ice iron chain, which instantly narrowed the distance between Wen Yongle and music.


    "Girl, why are you so anxious? I want to fight with you more."


    This guy was obviously flirting with Gu Linlang. Xi Shuai''s face became more and more indifferent. It seemed that he wanted to go up and beat this guy.


    Boom!


    Gu Linlang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so she punched out the cold to the bone.


    "What does Gu Linlang want to do? Does she want to fight with Taoist disciple Wen Yongle?"


    It is said that Wen Yongle''s combat power is much stronger than Bo Yi. It will suffer if he shakes so hard.


    Click!


    Countless blue ice crumbs crashed.


    "Sure enough! Gu Linlang is looking for death." someone mocked.


    "I really think of myself as an expert. I heard that she took the Huayang pill. The solitary Yin Jue pulse is somehow allogeneic, and the unparalleled cold will help her defeat the enemy. Now she is just an ordinary person, even if she is proficient in the cultivation of Han attribute immortal Jue, it''s not..."


    The man had not finished his words, but he saw Wen Yongle retreat seven or eight steps, and his eyes were cold. His fists were covered with frost, moving slightly and falling continuously.


    Everyone is stupid, especially those who have just boasted about literature and chanting music.


    This is death?


    With one punch, Gu Linlang was broken to attack, but Wen silk did not move, forcing Wen Yongle back.


    "You''re fine." Wen Yongle''s mouth was slightly evil, "it''s worth my shot."


    After saying that, his breath changed a lot. Bo Yi looked at it in the distance and said with a smile, "is senior brother six so serious?"


    "It''s about your bo family. How dare he be careless. If he loses, it''s the master''s face." the speaking disciple seems to have a much higher status in the Taoist school than Bo Yi, and he is also the second person to go to war.


    He Mingming''s disciples are all famous talents from all over the fairy world. If they lose to a woman who is not even a disciple of the fairy house, I''m afraid they will be ridiculed by others all their life.


    Boom, boom


    The ice crumbs they beat flew around in a cold mood, which made the immortal family disciples who were watching the war retreat. Everyone was more and more interested. Even he Ming was surprised that such an expert was not from Tianyu immortal''s house.


    After a long duel, the two separated by tacit understanding. Gu Linlang gasped slightly. The ice crystal on her right arm slowly disappeared, but she was trembling slightly. It was obvious that she fought very hard in the seemingly win-win duel.


    "Come again!"


    Wen Yongle drank so much that his body suddenly bloomed, and the cold breath burst out. Gu Linlang was also ready to go. She completely frozen her right arm with cold ice and met the blow of Wen Yongle with the defense of eternal xuanbing.


    Click!


    When they opened by mistake, the broken ice burst open instantly, and the frozen flesh and blood splashed everywhere.


    Poof


    Gu Linlang took a few steps to stop and spit out blood. Her frozen right arm was completely broken, empty and looked very embarrassed.


    Failed!


    Everyone looked at it inexplicably, but they really admired the methods of the disciples of the Taoist school. One moment they were even, but the next scene was directly broken and defeated.


    Gu Linlang was pale and embarrassed and returned silently. Chen Ze took out a pill and handed it to her: "take it. Now is the best time to repair the injured body."


    Gu Linlang saw that it was a hematopoietic pill. From the analysis of breath, it was still a fairy product. Seeing that Chen Ze was so concerned about himself that he was willing to give such a precious pill, he was in a much better mood of failure for a moment.


    Seeing her apricot eyes, Chen Ze couldn''t help but excite himself. He quickly turned and walked to the square to plan to fight.


    "After all, I''m a Taoist disciple. At first, I was just joking. When I got serious, Gu Linlang couldn''t even take a move." someone sighed.


    The defeat in the first World War made the elders of Tianyu immortal house who supported the Xi family very disappointed, and the disciples sneered: "if Zhang qianfei and his disciples took action, they would not lose. Even if they did lose, they would never be so abrupt."


    "The Xi family is suicidal. I deserve it if I don''t borrow the power of the immortal mansion."


    There are different opinions. Everyone is angry at Xi Shuai''s abandonment of Tianyu Xianfu disciples.


    The first battle was defeated, and then Chen Ze had to win. Otherwise, Xi Shuai won''t even have a chance to play.


    Seeing him coming up, the person who succeeded Wen Yongle opposite looked a little surprised: true Dan territory?

 Chapter 524

    When Chen Ze testified that day, everyone saw his accomplishments. But no one thought that the Greek family would choose him to fight.


    A man turned to look at the people around him and said with a smile: "elder martial brother, Xi Shuai is playing off. He should not have expected that Gu Linlang, the ice fairy, would lose. It is clear that this man is making up for the battle."


    The man beside him looked at Chen Ze, and his eyes burst out with fierce hatred: "Gu Linlang is the one who counts."


    Huh?


    The man was surprised. Looking at the senior brother, he was shocked and suddenly thought of something. Is this Chen Ze the man who fought with Xi Shuai that day?


    Wang Shaoan holds his hand tightly. He has got the news from daomen through people. The big man who paid attention to himself has lost his previous interest. If he goes to the entry test, he won''t get any guidance.


    Today''s situation is caused by Chen Ze and Xi Shuai.


    True Dan realm, even if it is the peak, what about invincibility in the same realm? How can we win against the strong at the peak of refining God and the unparalleled genius who has practiced unparalleled magic in the Taoist school.


    Unless


    Everyone secretly measured it.


    Unless it is the son and daughter who are fully trained in the main roads and ancient families, it will be a super master who will compete for the supremacy of the world in the future.


    But Chen Ze''s Qi and blood showed that he was not old, but not young. At this age, the Holy Son and the holy woman are afraid that they have long been the cultivation of refining God and even beyond the realm of refining God.


    Chen Ze, what qualifications do you have for World War I!


    In the distance, Zhou mohuai looked at Chen Ze. Although he did not have the dilemma of Wang Shaoan, he also didn''t want Chen Ze to win.


    In front of Chen Ze, Gu Sheng, the third most powerful disciple of he Ming''s, is well-known even among the Taoist schools. He ranks 24th in the young generation war list of the northern immortal region, more than twice as strong as him.


    "Did the Greek family decide to give up and let you a real Dan come to make up for it." Gu Sheng opened his mouth.


    "Why don''t you let me do the same for my low accomplishments?" Chen Ze said shamelessly, and everyone was stunned.


    Are there such shameless people in the world?


    Brazen.


    The Lord of the business house sat at the head and smiled. He Mingming noticed and wondered, "does the Lord of the business house know this boy?"


    "Today''s duel is all because I want to see how he is." the Lord of the business house was direct.


    He Mingming was stunned and in a bad mood. Fighting with three disciples of our sect is to satisfy your curiosity.


    He Mingran would have stopped on the spot if there were no interest linkage.


    Without waiting for Gu Sheng to speak again, Chen Ze said impatiently, "forget it, don''t let it go. Don''t admit when you lose."


    "It''s too arrogant to watch." Xi Shuai covered his face.


    "A man should be so domineering. He is arrogant and arrogant!" Gu Linlang, who is recovering from her injury, opens her eyes and is full of admiration.


    Xi Shuai was not happy. "I can be more aggressive! Look! Cough..."


    Gu Linlang glanced at him: "you are really a little angry recently, and you vomit a little more blood."


    After that, the girl closed her eyes. The power of xianpin hematopoietic pill is extraordinary. Her broken arm has begun to regenerate. It is estimated that she can completely reshape in three or two hours.


    "How arrogant!" a disciple shouted, "why is he such a real pill?"


    "If boasting is useful, I would already be a heavenly being," one person disdained to sneer.


    In the field.


    "A punch?" Gu Sheng pulled the corners of his mouth and showed disdain. "I want to see how your little real Dan is so arrogant with me."


    Boom


    A vigorous wind scattered everywhere, and countless fairies burst from the side of Gu Sheng''s body, rolling up a frightening killing idea. If it were not for this scene, no one would think that Chen Ze had the ability to survive in front of him.


    "I''m afraid this breath can fight with the beginning of Dongxu."


    "More than that!" someone said, "Gu Sheng is the 24th expert in the young generation war list of our northern immortal region. Although some hidden experts such as saints and daughters are not on the list, his combat power is so obvious that he is proud of his peers."


    The crowd is full of people holding Gu Sheng and stepping on Chen Ze''s words. If they have a poor mind, they are afraid that they will collapse.


    "Are you ready?"


    Chen Ze smiled and his body suddenly rushed up.


    His speed was very fast. He Mingming was very surprised when he saw the flying array pattern overflowing at Chen Ze''s feet: "the cultivation of this sub array is good. Although he used the flying array pattern so recklessly, he was afraid that his speed was comparable to his advanced body method."


    "Strength is just a reflection of him, and his amazing Mr. He will know in the future." the business master Xian Jing said.


    What a fast speed!


    The crowd was surprised. Bo Yi was worried that his senior brother would be defeated!


    Pooh!


    What am I talking about? How could senior brother GUSHENG lose. He is the 24th expert in the battle list of the northern immortal region. It''s just Zhendan''s minor repair. I don''t deserve to lift shoes.


    Gu Sheng''s eyes twinkled, and he felt the same as Bo Yi. He was even frightened by his idea.


    No way, a real Dan, I can''t lose!


    Boom!


    Countless golden lights burst out, blocking out the sky and the sun, so that people can''t look directly. In the presence, only those great figures with cultivation above the divine gate can be unaffected and see everything about the duel between them.


    Everyone, regardless of their status, including he Mingming, was shocked by the scene before them.


    Tick... Tick


    Xi Shuai rubbed his eyes, looked at things and flashed double shadows. He blinked hard and narrowed his eyes. However, he saw that they were Ling Li in the air. Chen Ze was safe and sound, but half of Gu Sheng''s body disappeared. Needless to say, cracks had spread all over his body, as if they would completely collapse at any time.


    "So sharp! Does Chen Ze really have the posture of a son?" he said in surprise.


    "You''re right, but Chen Ze has the posture of a son." Gu Linlang on one side closed her eyes and recovered from the injury. She should be the person who saw everything at the first time.


    In fact, this answer has long been buried in Hisai''s heart, but the pride of genius made him unwilling to admit it.


    Failed, elder martial brother, I really failed!


    Bo Yi was very lost in a trance and couldn''t believe it. They are all disciples of Taoism. They have supreme resources that these people did not have. Whether it is immortal method or Baodan, it is unique. They are all rare geniuses in the world. They are so arrogant among their generation that they have failed.


    One punch.


    Only then did everyone understand what Chen Ze said before.


    A punch, not a boast.


    One punch, he''s arrogant. But this is his confidence, his strength and arrogant capital.


    Under the law, everything is in vain.


    Chen Ze retreats and returns. Gu Sheng is seriously injured, but Chen Ze has no obligation to give him pills.


    "Elder martial brother, how do you feel?" Bo Yi thought about it and cared eagerly. He took out his life-saving pill. Gu Sheng was not polite and took it directly: "it''s OK. He can recover after a period of time."


    This is the monk. Not only does he not die after being hurt like this, but he can recover in a period of time.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I''ll find it for you."


    Bo Yi said, his eyes were cold and returned to the field.


    When Chen Ze came down, Gu Linlang said affectionately, "did you hurt his arm to avenge me?"


    Seeing the girl''s mess after her brain repair, Chen Ze felt that the situation was out of control. Why do you admire yourself everywhere when you agree to match Xi Shuai and them?


    "I just didn''t expect the other party to be too weak," Chen Ze said.


    "Well done." Xi Shuai thumbed up and said, "goddess Linlang, let me show you how domineering we are."


    After saying that, the guy rushed up, didn''t say a superfluous nonsense, and learned that Chen Ze raised a finger: "one... Cough..."


    The scene was extremely embarrassing.

 Chapter 525

    If he hadn''t upset Zhou mohuai and Wang Shaoan not long ago, no one could believe that he was qualified to duel with Taoist disciples.


    "Yi" what? "Bo Yi hugged his shoulder and looked at him from a distance:" do you want to beat me with one punch? "


    Xi Shuai saw Gu Linlang''s dislike with Yu Guang and knew that he was not domineering. He was very depressed: "no! What I want to say is 100!"


    Ha ha


    Several Taoist disciples laughed wantonly. In their opinion, Xi Shuai''s virtue is impossible to defeat his younger martial brother.


    "To tell you the truth, I was really surprised to have this duel." after that, he looked at Chen Ze and then took his eyes back, "but the accident won''t happen!


    The breath of this fist is obviously different from that before. The breath is too overbearing. For a moment, the surrounding space seems to be torn.


    Poof


    They all vomited blood. The difference is that Bo Yi flew upside down. Although his body was not incomplete, it was also full of cracks. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Poof!


    Xi Shuai vomited a mouthful of blood again. When he looked up at the sky, there were faint clouds condensing and the breath of heaven was covered. But after he vomited the blood, somehow, the terrible breath dissipated.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he saw it. As for such exaggeration, he just tried his best to attract Lei Ze. What kind of monster is this guy?

 Chapter 526

    Failed!


    Two of the three Taoist disciples were defeated, which was a great surprise. Several people at the Taoist gate were not happy. When they came, they were arrogant, but they suffered such a great setback.


    At the same time, what Bo Yi can''t accept is that Xi Shuai is really suppressing Xiuwei to fight with him. Rao is so, but he still presses him to fight.


    At this moment, the loss in Bo Yi''s eyes was very obvious, and his mind was affected.


    Xi Shuai wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "sorry, I broke my promise. Shall we continue?"


    That''s cheap.


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly, Ding Xiaoding rolled his eyes, and a group of immortal disciples were naturally excited. Seeing that the arrogant Taoist disciples were defeated, they looked like eating melons.


    "Wait, I''ll get back today''s insult."


    Bo Yi turned and left the game. Although he was unwilling to admit defeat, the Taoist disciples walked outside and shoulder the Taoist honor.


    "His mind is OK. No wonder Mr. He chose him as his mantle." the Lord of the Shang government nodded.


    "After all, it''s a lot different from the master of the business house." he Mingming got up and said, "I''m sorry to bother you so much. Goodbye."


    He was decisive and came for profit. Since the benefits can''t be obtained, it''s useless to stay.


    A boat of people flew away, and everything was settled.


    The Lord of the business house kept his word and forgives most of the Bo family. He only killed the third childe Bo Lian. In fact, they all know that he is not the only one who planned this matter. They can even be sure that there is a little owner of the Bo family.


    But Bo Lian gritted his teeth to bear all the blame. They had no direct evidence and could only do so.


    The current situation can''t be better for the Bo family. The second childe they most rely on can save their lives as a Taoist. Now the Xi family and their son have such a close relationship with the immortal house. Who dares to provoke the Bo family again.


    The Greek family who got the news were extremely desperate. Although the Bo family was saved, they all knew that as long as there was a communicator, the messenger of Wantong immortal society would be eliminated, and the decline of the family was sooner or later.


    Step by step, there was still a chance to repair the relationship. Unfortunately, it was stirred up by Xiqing''s father and son. In his anger, the owner of the Xi family expelled the Xi Qingbian family from the family, which broke the will of the battered Xi Qingbian who had lost his son and became crazy.


    Chen Ze was speechless when he knew the news. He never expected that people who cultivate immortals could go crazy. This psychological quality was so weak.


    Gu Linlang''s arm is perfectly reborn under the effect of Yangxin pill, but she can''t master the advanced immortal determination skill in the near future.


    "The law?" Xi Shuai shook his head when he heard Chen Ze''s inquiry. He didn''t mean to hide it. He really didn''t know: "bullshit, the law can only be understood when he gets the seed of the law at the gate of God. Moreover, it''s very rare. How can I get it?"


    "The divine gate can directly use the seeds of the law for yourself, but you can directly understand it before. You don''t know anything. How can you use the power of the law?" Chen Ze wondered. "Have you ever been to a historic site and seen the real law?"


    Xi Shuai shook his head. "I''m wandering around, but I''m just collecting rare treasures to please Gu Linlang. I don''t have the time to understand that thing. If you say I use the power of law, I guess it''s just a kind of attacker''s part that I suddenly felt when I saw the running water when I was fishing. It''s strange that it''s the power of law."


    Chen Ze wants to hit people. Does this guy want to be so badly beaten? Fishing for a fish can understand the power of the law, and the Heavenly Master can''t do it.


    Gu Linlang hesitated and looked at Chen Ze curiously: "how do you know that Xi Shuai uses the power of law?"


    Yeah.


    For a moment, all three people''s eyes gathered, and Chen Ze touched his nose to hide his guilt. He was only curious, but he exposed it.


    "I''ve learned it by chance." Chen Ze can''t say that he has the seed of the complete Tao. Otherwise, it''s not cost-effective to catch himself, kill himself and take the seed.


    Xi Shuai was excited. "Come on, show me. I''m also curious whether I understand the power of the law."


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand. For a moment, the three people felt a mysterious force falling from the top of their head and tearing every inch of their body. At that moment, they felt the blood was heavy, breathing was difficult, and even their divine consciousness was a little vague.


    Chen Ze''s understanding of gravity has made some progress recently, and his combat power is stronger. Otherwise, he will not easily defeat so many experts at the peak of refining God.


    Now at the peak of Zhendan, he is still trying to suppress his cultivation. He has no purpose. He just feels like he lacks something, so he is not willing to make such an ordinary breakthrough.


    Scattered the power of the law, all three breathed out. Ding Xiaoding''s eyes were full of envy, "good... Strong! I can''t resist..."


    Ding Xiaoding is the most common one in the group of four. He also knows that for so many years, Xi Shuai and his equal strength are pretended, and even Gu Linlang are inferior to them.


    If we don''t consider external factors and try our best, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai may have the same combat power. But Xi Shuai was hurt, and because of the thunder robbery that would fall at any time, he could only suppress his combat power, so that he would not be as domineering as Chen Ze.


    "It''s strange that this is the power of law. Although it''s different from what I understand, it gives people a very similar breath. Well, I really want to understand some."


    After saying that, he also slowly raised his hand. For a moment, the other three felt a pressure rising again. Although they were not as disobedient as Chen Ze had just shown, they were extremely shocked.


    "Others say I''m a monster. Now it seems that you''re the real monster!"


    Chen Ze really admired it. He faced the complete law seed for many years and only controlled a trace. He just showed it casually without more explanation. Xi Shuai only realized it after a short experience. Who the fuck can accept it.


    "It''s a pity that I can only understand so much." the guy is not satisfied, and Chen Ze wants to do it.


    Gu Linlang said, "Xi Shuai, you use Haotian Jue today. That''s the unique skill of the Lord of the business house."


    Chen Ze was surprised when he heard this, "what do you mean, this guy is also a disciple of the house leader? Your uncle knows I''m a disciple of the house leader. I''m so surprised."


    Xi Shuai smiled, "in fact, I''m not a disciple of the leader of the mansion. The leader of the Shang mansion did give me some advice in his early years, but he never revealed his true identity to me or said my existence to the outside world. He did teach me advice. You should bear it in mind and don''t disrespect it."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Now I know something about the Xi family. Ladies and gentlemen, I''m going to Tianxuan Taoist gate. Do you want to go with me?"


    Gu Linlang wanted to follow, but now they went to the Taoist gate, shook their heads and said, "you two are too evil. Even in the Taoist gate, you won''t be silent. I''m just an ordinary person now. I''m asking for trouble when I follow. It''s better to be realistic and stay in Tianyu immortal''s house."


    She has long been a valued disciple of Tianyu immortal mansion. She didn''t get started because of the sudden outbreak of solitary Yin Jue pulse.


    Now you can still get started directly without any obstacles.


    Ding Xiaoding nodded, "I also have... This plan."


    The group of four was split, and the two chose to stay in Tianyu Xianfu.


    On the way to the fairy City, Chen Ze was very curious, "why don''t you choose to stay in Tianyu fairy house. Now Gu Linlang has retired his engagement and I''m leaving again, isn''t it the best time for you to take advantage of the opportunity!" Chen Ze smiled.


    "First, Gu Linlang really likes you. I don''t have a chance. Second, I feel that my time is coming and I need to fight for this unfair fate." Xi Shuai said.


    "But it''s a wound. It''s too difficult to recover," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s better to fight for difficulties than to wait for death."


    Xi Shuai said.


    ¡­¡­


    After several days of flying, they finally arrived at a fairy city. They want to go to Tianxuan road gate. The transmission is intercontinental. They have to wait in line.


    This time, two people were walking together. Chen Ze could only come step by step and wait in line.


    It takes three months for their queuing information to come out, which is much less than Chen Ze''s last time. But he didn''t know that when he was responsible for reviewing the list of queue transmission personnel, someone frowned when he saw it.


    After seeing Chen Ze''s name, the man called the person in charge of registration, took out Chen Ze''s image and said, "but this person?"


    The humanitarian in charge of registration: "yes, that''s the man."


    "It takes no effort to get it." the person in charge was delighted. He didn''t expect that the reward jointly released by the three Taoist schools would let him get it.


    Report, you must report!


    This person is from Tianyan Taoist school. Naturally, he should take the lead in reporting to his own school. The elders who issued the reward heard the news and asked, "has this ever been known by the people of those two doors?"


    "No. It happened that the person who recorded it was from our door. I have a rotation to monitor the list this month."


    "OK, you can arrange it right away and drive Chen Ze to our area. Don''t worry, I''ll secretly give you a reward." the elder ordered immediately.


    Of course, the latter understood the elder''s meaning and obeyed the arrangement.


    Anyone who knows about it will have selfish intentions. These three Taoist gates control the transmission business in the northern immortal region, making a lot of profits, but they are also seemingly inseparable. We had to cooperate in the field of intercontinental transmission, but because of the fierce competition for the transmission sites of various immortal houses.


    If anyone can get the complete intercontinental transmission pattern, it will dominate and monopolize the intercontinental transmission business of Xianyu in the north.


    Chen Ze didn''t know it. Just after staying in the assigned other hospital, someone knocked at the door.


    When Xi Shuai opened it, he saw the man outside who was responsible for recording them today. He looked around and closed the door after stepping in.


    Seeing this man, they were surprised, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The man was alert again and whispered, "two, but are you in a hurry?"


    Huh?


    They were surprised. The man said, "I just have two refund places in my hand, and I can leave tomorrow. I thought it would be invalid, but I didn''t expect you two to arrive today. As long as you have a little meaning, I can arrange you to jump the queue directly."


    Why are you suddenly courting?


    Chen Ze was alert and asked, "going to Tianxuan should not be a cold place. Would you be so worried about selling?"


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "at first, there are very few such refund places allocated to us. Before, it was too long for anyone to want. Later, I did something. I didn''t take the post for a while, and I was on duty on the first day after I came back. You two, 500 pieces of inferior spirit stones per person. I spit blood at this price. If there are two or three days, I have to ask for 1000 pieces of inferior spirit stones."


    Chen Ze nodded after listening. It''s too hot to go to Tianxuan Taoist gate. There are more than ten or twenty people almost every day. There must be people who don''t care about Lingshi in order to be in a hurry.


    "OK, we''ll take these two places." Chen Ze decided immediately. He didn''t care about Lingshi.


    After paying Lingshi, the man handed the two jade talismans to them: "remember, you need to answer according to the information above tomorrow. Don''t divulge your real name."


    When the man left, Xi Shuai was curious: "they are not afraid that the quota will be given to us and the Lord will appear again?"


    "Believe it or not, they will sell our queuing quota at that time." Chen Ze smiled.


    Xi Shuai seems to understand something.


    On the second day, they took the jade talisman in line and went to the Tianxuan gate with more than 20 people!

 Chapter 527

    Until the figure on the transmission array completely disappeared, the person in charge hiding in the dark was a little relieved.


    Although they all did the job of reselling quotas, they were very careful this time. Sold Chen Ze''s record and let him transmit it as someone else. It was seamless.


    Chen Ze is accompanied by disciples of Tianyan Taoist gate. The intercontinental transmission array cannot be set up within the Taoist gate. They must take a short-range transmission array after arriving to directly enter Tianyan Taoist gate.


    The key is this transfer. After all, the intercontinental transmission array at the other end is jointly operated by people from the Third Avenue gate. If Chen Ze finds any clues, it is difficult to catch them publicly.


    That''s why they made detailed arrangements to replace all the passengers with Taoist disciples, and then pretended to guide them to sit in the transmission array to Tianyan Taoist gate.


    After personally experiencing an intercontinental transmission array, Chen Ze secretly praised that such a long-distance transmission channel is so stable, and the three gates still have two brushes. However, there is still a big gap compared with the transmission array pattern taught by Qiao Yiqiao to Chen Ze.


    After all, Qiao Yiqiao casually established the transmission array from the earth to the fairy world. The distance can not be explained in the long run, and there is a gap in the dimension of time.


    "Chen Ze, how long are you going to stay at Tianxuan gate this time?" Xi Shuai asked.


    Chen Ze''s real purpose is to worship the immortal gate and look for chaotic green lotus. This thing is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and few people know it. From the immortal gate to the immortal mansion, the two levels of immortal practitioners should not have access to such high treasure news. They can only join the forces of the upper level to find out their whereabouts.


    "I don''t know, but it should be a long time," Chen Ze said.


    After all, the area occupied by the human race in the fairy world is called the fairy domain, and the top power in the northern fairy domain is the level of daomen and ancient clan. In the upward direction, even the determination and ambition in the fairy house have not been introduced. It seems that the forces such as daomen and ancient clan have reached the peak of the fairy world.


    Chen Ze guessed that if he could find the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian, it must be in this layer of power.


    The influence of daomen is not in the territory of one state and one government. Even the daomen in the northern immortal domain also has a deep influence in the other three domains.


    They followed more than 20 people to fly in the transmission channel for almost a whole day before they saw the exit and rushed forward with joy.


    Outside the transmission array, many disciples with advanced cultivation ambushed around. Even if Chen Ze is really aware of anything at that time, they will directly take Chen Ze regardless of the attitude of the other two Taoist schools.


    As long as the complete transmission pattern is forced, everything is worth it.


    Of course, it''s best to do it in secret.


    After leaving the transmission array, the people along the way said, "unfortunately, we can''t directly enter the Tianxuan gate. We have to transfer once. It''s too troublesome."


    "Be content, so many spirit stones have been spent, do you still care about this time." someone comforted, a group of people seemed to have no intention of saying, but gave Chen Ze a lot of information.


    It is impossible for the intercontinental transport array to be established within any force. Even the Third Avenue gate has built a fairy city for each intercontinental transport array.


    Since everyone wants to go to Tianxuan Taoist gate, Chen Ze and others have no words to follow these people. After all, the more people traveling with us, the easier it is to start the transmission array directly.


    Soon they reached a small transmission array, where there were also many people waiting. After all, Tianxuan Taoist gate is well-known in the northern immortal region, and there are many people to and from.


    All the thirty or forty people have to queue up, up to a dozen at a time. They need to wait for a while.


    When he was bored, Chen Ze found that there was a divine consciousness staring at him, and he was unscrupulous.


    Chen Ze is curious. Even if a stranger looks at him, he won''t keep it all the time. He went back and saw the man with a shock in his heart.


    When the man saw that Chen Ze found himself, he immediately took back his divine consciousness and there was no more abnormality. Chen Ze looked at it with his eyes. He could only see the man''s side face from this angle, but it was enough for him to confirm the identity of the other party.


    The wind is silent!


    Why is this guy here?


    Why don''t you come to say hello when you find yourself, but probe secretly with divine knowledge?


    incorrect!


    Chen Ze suddenly felt something was wrong. It''s not Feng''s silence that appears here, but why he appears here - Tianyan daomen!


    "Run!"


    Suddenly the wind was silent and a divine knowledge came.


    The wind silent goes to Tianyan Taoist gate, where is the great power that started the transmission array.


    Grandma''s, 90% is because of the self built transmission array. He felt bad. People were waiting to catch him, but he came to the door by himself.


    Chen Ze quickly guessed the reason. He knows what it means for the three gates to build an intercontinental transmission array alone. Now I''m afraid the Third Avenue gate is trying to find themselves. The purpose is self-evident.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    Chen Ze found that the people around him seemed to be quiet and abnormal. Generally, such strangers will chat when waiting for transmission. Some people still scan the people around with divine knowledge to see the surrounding environment.


    But since he stood here, except for the silence of the wind, there have been no other fluctuations after he contacted him with divine consciousness twice. This is simply unrealistic.


    Just like in a square, everyone is silent and does not look at others. There can only be one explanation for such a situation. They come from the same place and receive the same order.


    These people are all disguised by Tianyan Taoist gate.


    Chen Ze didn''t move. He suddenly took out three transmission symbols and handed them to Xi Shuai: "the mountains and rivers you asked me to bring last time, put them away."


    Huh?


    Xi Shuai didn''t understand. Chen zejin then sent a message to him: "this is a transmission symbol. You can start it by inputting true Qi. You can randomly transmit people somewhere within a thousand miles. Three can be used continuously. You will go to the transmission array later and start it by listening to my password."


    "Why? Aren''t we going to Tianxuan gate?" Xishuai asked.


    "After that, let''s contact with the communicator. I''ll only explain to you."


    Chen Ze and his group will be divided into two groups, twelve at a time. Now there are eleven people in the transmission array. The person next to him politely said, "why don''t you go first, brother? We are three people walking together."


    "No, we''re two, too. Let''s give it to someone else."


    The people of Tianyan Taoist gate were afraid that too much comity would arouse Chen Ze''s vigilance, so they had to have one person come out and join the transmission array.


    In this way, Chen Ze and them fell behind the last shift. He knew that Tianyan daomen didn''t want to be known by the people of liangdaomen, but after all, this was the immortal city where the intercontinental transmission array was located. The third daomen had their own forces, and they didn''t dare to show off too much.


    Now only these people are left. When the transmission array starts later, Chen Ze will escape with the transmission symbol. Even if there are many people left in Tianyan Taoist gate in Xiancheng City, there are definitely not many. When they reacted and mobilized people to track down themselves, they would have run away.


    Waiting for the thousand interest time again, Chen Ze and them stood on the transmission array. At the moment when the array was started, Chen Ze immediately sent a message to Xi Shuai: "start!"


    Under the cover of the transmission array, Chen Ze and the others managed to escape. This is the real escape!


    This time, Chen Ze did not have bad luck and fell into any dangerous place. This is a dense forest. I think it has been far away.


    He took out the communication instrument. Xi Shuai over there had long been full of doubts: "Chen Ze, what trick are you playing? Don''t go to Tianxuan gate?"


    "There is indeed a door opposite the transmission array, but it is not Tianxuan, it is Tianyan!"


    Huh?


    The other side of the communicator wondered and asked, "how do you know?"


    "I have a friend in Tianyan Taoist gate. He was just in the group waiting for transmission. He sent me a message and let me run."


    Xi Shuai was surprised. "You mean Tianyan Taoist gate is aimed at you? No, although Tianyan Taoist gate is a Taoist gate, they mainly operate the transmission array and basically do not participate in the disputes of Taoist gate level forces. They have good contacts."


    "Probably because I set up an intercontinental transmission array when I went to yunluoxianzhou. Well, that''s it."


    Chen Ze''s words completely surrounded Xi Shuai.


    Build your own intercontinental transmission array?


    Are you kidding? In the northern immortal region, even the Third Avenue gate can''t control the array immortal pattern of intercontinental transmission array alone. How evil is this guy?


    Within the Tianyan Taoist gate, more than a dozen elders with profound cultivation are all outside the transmission array. Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Soon, they will have a complete transmission array. At that time, they will be able to dominate the northern Xianyu and will no longer be constrained by two foreign competitors.


    Hum


    A divine light came down from the sky, and the people looked different.


    coming!

 Chapter 528

    Tan Gaoyu and other Taoist masters of the transmission array all looked shocked.


    The complete transmission array pattern is a treasure for every array Taoist priest. Everyone wants to see the whole picture.


    Shenhua descended, and six figures appeared on the transmission array. The wind was silent and very nervous. Since Chen Ze was offered a reward by the disciples of the Third Avenue sect, he thought it over carefully and basically decided that the person who built the transmission array for his family should be Chen Ze.


    After all, this guy can even build an intercontinental transmission array, let alone a short-range intercontinental transmission array.


    Big gourd fairy is Chen Ze. At present, he is the only one who knows about it.


    He is now worried that Chen Ze will be in trouble if he fails to escape.


    The high level of the Third Avenue gate knows the value of the complete transmission array pattern. Even if Chen Ze chooses to join the Tianyan gate, these people will not allow him to live. After all, Chen Ze is too young to master such secrets, and he is also the reward object of the other two doors.


    The people who came down from the transmission array looked flustered and hurriedly asked for instructions from the people: "elders, Chen Ze did not enter the transmission array."


    what!


    Everyone is full of expectation. Chen Ze didn''t enter the transmission array?


    Tan Gaoyu shouted, "he didn''t enter the transmission array. What are you doing back?"


    The disciple couldn''t cry out: "elder Tan, we did go to the transmission array with Chen Ze. But after starting, he was not in the transmission channel."


    "Could it be that the stacked transmission channel fell into the void?" some elders suspected.


    "No! If the transmission channel breaks, they will all die." Tan Gaoyu Ningmei said, "Chen Ze controls the complete transmission array. It''s not surprising that he has the means to leave at the moment of transmission. Send a message there immediately and try his best to search for Chen Ze."


    They can''t let go of this opportunity.


    Someone went to execute it. An elder here was curious: "strange, how did Chen Ze find it?"


    "Check!" Tan Gaoyu gritted his teeth, "there must be a loophole."


    At the other end, seeing the elders secretly guarding the four sides of Chen Ze''s transmission shaft, the person in charge was full of excitement and asked them for instructions: "several elders, now Chen Ze is already in the bag of our Tianyan Taoist door. Please prepare and turn back to the Taoist door."


    "HMM. you have made great contributions this time, and you have made as many promises as before. At the same time, you are promoted to the chief deacon of the intercontinental transmission array here, with a salary of 30000 spirit stones for ten years and a 20% discount on the exchange of resources in the door." the elder rewarded you.


    The person in charge immediately bowed and saluted: "thank you for the gift and support of the elder."


    Several people here were still happy. Some disciples hurried here and looked flustered: "elder you, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? There''s something more important in the Taoist door at this time. I have to press back no matter what big event." elder you shouted discontentedly.


    The disciple frowned. "Elder you, what I want to report is the event of the Taoist school."


    Huh?


    Elder you looked at each other and was shocked. Chen Ze''s case is confidential. I don''t know if he was directly involved in the operation.


    "What''s the matter?" an elder asked.


    "The Taoist sect sent a message. Chen Ze didn''t enter the transmission array. He escaped," said the disciple.


    Elder you immediately shouted, "nonsense! We saw him teleport away with our own eyes. Why didn''t we get into the teleport array?"


    "This is the message just sent by the Taoist sect. Please give the elder a clear lesson." the disciple dared not contradict and handed over the message he received.


    Elder you was angry after seeing it. "How could this happen? How did he escape?"


    "Find someone first. We''ll talk about it later."


    When several people spoke, the transmission light was on. Several elders of Tan Gaoyu came down from the transmission array and looked unhappy.


    "Your dereliction of duty is so great that you let him escape." the elder who came down said directly.


    "It''s not the time to gather. Immediately disperse people to look for it. Without the transmission array, he can''t escape far."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Tianyan Taoist gate dispersed. Chen Ze and Xi Shuai hid in an empty yard in Xiancheng city.


    "You are too cruel. In order to save a few months, you built an intercontinental transmission array yourself."


    Hearing Chen Zexu''s details, Xi Shuai was shocked and roared.


    "No, I can''t touch you." Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. Let''s hide in Xiancheng now. There are the forces of the other two main roads. Tianyan Taoist gate doesn''t dare to search openly."


    "But the problem is that the three gates join hands to offer you a reward. How can it be safe here?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said: "if they find me together, the transmission array will also be divided into three. No one wants to maintain the current situation."


    "You cow!" Xi Shuai said, "what''s the situation now? The people of Tianyan Taoist gate can recognize you, and the people of the other two Taoist gates can recognize you. The whole transmission array of the northern immortal region is controlled by these three families. It will be very troublesome for you to travel abroad in the future."


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth: "so I decided to do something absolutely."


    "What?"


    "I will simplify a single array pattern and make the whole array pattern more complex and difficult to understand. I will cover up the combined effect of the core array pattern and publish it."


    The real transmission array pattern Chen Ze certainly can''t be released, but he can deduce it himself.


    Now he is wanted for a reward by the Third Avenue gate. If he doesn''t break the pattern of the northern Xianyu transmission world, he will be unable to move here in the future.


    The complete transmission pattern is similar to the assembly line operation. The simpler the unit production is, the more complicated the process of the whole assembly line will be.


    The original transmission pattern was only more than 3000, which was simplified or even split by Chen Ze, and finally added to more than 17000.


    Then he began to take materials to refine jade talismans and engrave these array patterns into them.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in two months, Tan Gaoyu searched all around them, and even expanded the scope to the whole Xianzhou where the immortal city is located. They still couldn''t find Chen Ze''s whereabouts.


    After all, the fairyland is too big. No one can find it if a person wants to hide.


    "At present, we can only give up. By Chen Ze''s means, two months is enough for him to re-establish an intercontinental transmission array and escape." Tan Gaoyu sighed and said: "how was the investigation of the leak on that day?"


    "We analyzed it carefully. At that time, only one disciple looked back at Chen Ze curiously. Then Chen Ze gave his companions three black iron runes. We guessed that Chen Ze and his companions could escape at the moment when the transmission array started because of this iron rune."


    Tan Gaoyu frowned: "the disciple is very suspicious. Who is he?"


    "Qionglan is an entry-level disciple of Xianzhou Feng''s family. Feng is silent."


    "How could it be him!"


    Tan Gaoyu feels bad. Feng''s talent for silence is not bad. He has worshipped a colleague and won the truth. He can also rank in the forefront among the young generation of Taoism.


    It would not be convincing if it were classified as a leak just by looking back. Moreover, their Taoist sect has today''s status. Although they rely on the transmission array, the talented disciples under the sect are also valuable resources. The pillars of the Taoist sect in the future cannot be easily condemned.


    Deng Deng Deng


    At this time, a disciple came and looked flustered: "elder Tan, look at this."


    Tan Gaoyu took over a jade talisman. After his divine sense explored at will, his face immediately gathered a happy look: "this... Is a complete transmission array pattern!"

 Chapter 529

    what!


    Hearing Tan Gaoyu say so, Wan Changlao beside him was shocked. He is also a Taoist priest of the transmission array. Of course, he is curious about the complete transmission array pattern. Hurried to get it and check it, then laughed: "it really takes no time. It seems that Chen Ze knows that he can''t fight us and takes the initiative to hand over the transmission pattern."


    Tan Gaoyu looked bad. "I''m afraid things are not that simple. If Chen Ze compromises, he won''t choose this method. I''m afraid..."


    Elder Wan also thought of something after he reminded him: "what do you mean, the other two have also received Chen Ze''s jade talisman?"


    "It should be so." Tan Gaoyu said, "Chen Ze''s skill is amazing. After announcing the array pattern, the three of us have complete array patterns. It will be difficult to maintain the current appearance of harmony in the future.


    But he thought he could escape the death? Although I didn''t expect him to dare to stay in this immortal city, since he is here, he can''t leave alive. Inform him immediately and ask all the disciples to seal the place thousands of miles around the immortal city. I see where he can escape! "


    Changzun and hengshou got a jade amulet for some reason. After exploring, they found that it was a complete transmission array pattern. They are much better than some of the array patterns they control, and they can''t help but be happy.


    With this set of transmission patterns, they no longer have to compete with the other two companies for transmission services in the domain.


    Tianyan Taoist gate no longer covered up and began to search wantonly for Chen Ze''s whereabouts. The talents of the other two Taoist gates knew that they had taken advantage of Tianda. At the same time, he was surprised and scolded the people of TIANYAO Taoist school for their cunning.


    If they succeed, will their two families be kicked out of the transmission array.


    "The Tianyan Taoist sect is becoming angry with shame." an elder of the changzunxian sect laughs: "inform them and ask his men to give them eye medicine to find trouble. If Chen Ze is caught, grab it for me. Even if you can''t grab it, you have to let him go!"


    Chen Ze''s life is to block the people of Tianyan Taoist gate. The elder is so happy.


    However, Chen Ze left Xiancheng when he sent out the jade amulet. He delayed for two months to announce the array pattern to the three families for his own purpose.


    The transmission array pattern must not be announced to the three companies, otherwise Chen Ze''s situation is still embarrassing, so he is ready to play a big game.


    After two months of preparation, we are waiting for a good play.


    "Why hasn''t it moved? Is this thing you''ve done reliable?" Xi Shuai looked at it from time to time, and the sky in the distance was calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve done this. I''m sure I''ll succeed." Chen Ze lay on the grass, closed his eyes and counted down in his mouth: "three... Two... One!"


    Boom!


    The earth trembled in an instant.


    But in the distance, the sky was covered with colorful clouds, and the turbulent atmosphere was shocking.


    "Here we go!" Hisai laughed excitedly.


    Chen Ze was proud: "that''s nature. It''s just making fake fairy tracks. You can get them at your fingertips, man."


    "I''m looking forward to those big people breaking the array and seeing the expression of a pile of jade runes inside," Xi Shuai said.


    "Of course I''m happy." Chen Ze said, "break the monopoly of the Third Avenue gate, and each force can build their own transmission array to obtain benefits. Hum, without their unique advantages, what qualifications do they have to be called the Third Avenue gate."


    Chen Ze''s old technique was repeated, but this time a pile of transmission array jade runes were buried in the fake immortal trace he made.


    He knows very well that he is trapped here now. He can only muddy the water completely. At present, all around here are the sphere of influence of the Third Avenue gate. If you want to escape and scatter these jade talismans, you must attract other big forces.


    "What happened?" Tan Gaoyu got up and rushed into the air. Seeing the shocking vision in the distance, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    "I''m afraid an immortal trace came out somewhere. Looking at the battle, I''m afraid it''s not small." my colleague was excited: "I''ll send a message. You should immediately organize your disciples to check it. Don''t let the people of changzun and hengshou take the lead."


    The nearby monks came one after another to resist the sky and rushed to the immortal trace made by Chen Ze.


    Although this is the territory of Tianyan Taoist gate, no one will easily give up such powerful immortal tracks.


    Countless spies competed to report to the school. In an instant, people from Xianmen, Xianfu, daomen, ancient clan and other major forces all rushed to Tianyan daomen.


    The people at Tianyan road gate were the first to arrive at most. They were frightened by the scene in front of them.


    However, they saw a sudden burst of colorful magic clouds in a valley. More than a dozen of their disciples were ordered to go down to check, but seven or eight people were hanged by a sword array, and the rest fled in confusion.


    "With fierce array guarding, there must be amazing treasures in it." someone exclaimed.


    At this time, a steady stream of people arrived. In only half a day, twenty or thirty forces and thousands of people arrived at the scene.


    "We must not lag behind others this time. Has the family''s array worship ever arrived?" asked a big man of the ancient family.


    "I''ve arrived. I''m understanding the array in the valley."


    "OK. Tell him that if you can take the lead in breaking through the array and let our people go in and rob the treasure, the resources dedicated will be increased as appropriate, at least twice in the future!"


    The disciple was almost suffocated. The offerings of the ancient people had already obtained more resources. How terrible it would be if they doubled again.


    From the ground to the sky, there are array Taoist experts in xiaoxianmen, Xianfu and daomen to understand and crack the array in the valley.


    "This scene is so shocking." Xi Shuai said: "you are not afraid to offend everyone by playing like this."


    "Forced by the situation, besides, I have prepared something for them." Chen Ze smiled and said, "dare you calculate me? I will let the three Taoist gates know the end of offending my brothers!"


    Then he looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. It''s time to throw out some benefits."


    "What?" Xi Shuai didn''t know what Chen Zedu had buried in the array. But he knew that in order to attract more forces, Chen Ze did bury some good things in it.


    Hum


    Suddenly there was a ringing in his ears. Chen Ze turned over and looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s beginning!"


    All the people around who were still understanding the array in the valley were frightened by the sudden outbreak of the immortal trace. They retreated seven or eight miles away one by one. When they saw the reflection of the red glow in front, the Haori in the sky looked dim.


    "Will it disintegrate automatically?" a Taoist priest muttered to himself.


    The array in the valley was filled with terror. Suddenly, Shenhua vibrated again. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen golden lights burst out from it and flew out in all directions.


    "That''s... The smell of immortal tools, chase!"


    Hula, a group of people followed a purple light.


    Someone was lucky. A burst of golden light flew in front of him. He reached out and grabbed it. It turned out to be a well sealed jade bottle. After opening it, the Dan incense wantonly attracted people to watch: "immortal product breaking territory pill! Treasure!"


    As a pill that can be used throughout the whole path of cultivation under the emperor Dujie, the value of xianpin Jiejing pill is more important than Xianqi in the eyes of some leaders.


    There are immortal weapons and immortal products to break the environment pill. What will the other more than a dozen immortal lights fly out?


    More than 10000 onlookers dispersed in an instant, each chasing the immortal light.


    Xi Shuai watched from a distance and said with a smile, "these people are really crazy. Hmm? What''s the shining light? Why hasn''t it disappeared for a long time."


    Chen Ze didn''t know what he was talking about. He heard a "bang" and the dust was flying. They smashed a big hole in the grass not far away.


    "Shit!"


    Chen Ze''s face changed greatly with fear: "what''s this fucking idea and how it flew here."


    "Chen Ze, what are you hiding in there? It makes them so crazy."


    Seeing that Xi Shuai had to go to the pit to see what happened, Chen Ze roared, "look at a fart and run quickly. Look how many people are coming."


    He was old and depressed. There were so many angles in all directions. The array he set threw out the buried things at random. Unfortunately, one flew to him.


    More than 10000 people chase more than a dozen babies. It is conceivable how many people chase a baby.


    Chen Ze turned around and didn''t run for a few steps. He felt that a divine sense shrouded him: "it really takes no time. Chen Ze, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Tan Gaoyu was surprised. He came after the treasure flying out of the fairy trail. Unexpectedly, he found Chen Ze by mistake.

 Chapter 530

    Chen Ze wanted to cry. It was unlucky enough for him to fly to his side. Unexpectedly, the fastest chaser was Tan Gaoyu.


    "Chen Ze, you made my expectations come to naught. I will die today!"


    Tan Gaoyu drank angrily.


    Chen Ze roared, "you still have time to argue with me? Don''t you want that baby?"


    People from the rear poured in, and Tan Gaoyu''s body stagnated and his heart was shocked. How did he forget such an important thing as soon as he saw Chen Ze.


    As soon as he was about to rush into the pit, a terrible breath attacked him. Tan Gaoyu didn''t dare to hesitate. He drove his own immortal weapon, Bagua bronze mirror to resist.


    Boom!


    The vigorous wind overturned Chen Ze and they took advantage of the situation to withdraw from Xu Yuan and ran away. Tan Gaoyu ordered: "Tianyan Taoist disciples listen to the order and catch Chen Ze for me. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty!"


    The man who shot was the elder of changzun Taoist school, smiled: "the disciple of changzun Taoist school listened to the order and caught Chen Ze. If someone stopped, there was no amnesty for killing!"


    Tan Gaoyu looked at the man and narrowed his eyes. "Kang Jingyi, what do you mean? It''s understandable that this treasure competes with me, but what else do you rob Chen Ze? Don''t tell me you haven''t received Chen Ze''s transmission pattern."


    Kang Jingyi said with a smile, "who knows if Chen Ze has a deeper transmission array pattern in his hand? Of course, I want to grasp the confirmation. Tan Gaoyu, it is clearly a reward jointly released by the three sects. You Tianyan sect stabbed a moth in the back. How can I make you better!"


    At this time, someone rushed to the pit on the ground regardless of their deterrence. At this time, those who dare to compete with them are either those who have advanced cultivation or those who are at the same level of Taoism.


    They dare not quarrel any more and fight for the treasure one after another.


    Chen Ze fled quickly here, but hundreds of disciples from the two main roads rushed up and chased them desperately.


    "Shit, Chen Ze, you''re too bad at this idea. You can meet people who know you." Xi Shuai was depressed.


    Chen Zeshi refused to admit: "I think it''s your problem. You''re the envy of God. Since thunder robbery can''t kill you, you can only use the hand of others."


    All the people in the rear hit and chased, and Chen Ze shocked them. Suddenly, a deep pit appeared in front of them again, and there was a duel between big people in this side. But the man looking at the sky was surprised when he saw Chen Ze and shouted, "Tianyan Taoist disciples listen to the order and catch Chen Ze!"


    A group of 50 or 60 disciples guarding the side joined again.


    "Hengshou Taoist disciples listen to orders and try their best to win Chen Ze, regardless of life or death!"


    The purpose of this man is very simple. I can''t get it, nor can you get it. Anyway, now Chen Ze has disclosed his secrets, which is of little use to them.


    "I''ll wipe it. You''re so bad." Xi Shuai scolded.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Obviously you chose the direction first, but I ran faster than you! Slag, you pit me, you fail!"


    They scolded while running. It seemed that the luck of the two goods was really bad. They ran into six treasures one after another. There were people at the Third Avenue gate in almost every treasure. Chen Ze followed thousands of people after them.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the mountains in front of them collapsed, and the sword Qi that stopped them chopped the huge mountains on the ground, frightening them to stop.


    When they turned around, an elder rushed close to them and suppressed them: "boy, I''ll take you myself. How can I run again and die!"


    Xi Shuai immediately wilted. "Wipe, I knew I wouldn''t come out at home. How can I live longer than now."


    Chen Ze roared, "wait a minute, I have something to say."


    The man stopped the threatening killing and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    "Senior, there is an immortal trace ahead. You must want me and know my talent. Maybe I can help you break this immortal trace."


    Xi Shuai was surprised. What the hell is Chen Ze doing? This array is arranged by him. Of course, he knows how to break it.


    "Master, Chen Ze is really gifted in array Taoism. Maybe he can really help us," said one disciple.


    "Well, at this time of employment, if you can break the immortal trace array, I will spare you from death!" said the elder.


    Chen Ze breathed out: "don''t worry, elder. I will go all out."


    In order to catch Chen Ze, Tianyan Taoist sect did not hesitate to give up the treasures from the immortal trace. The other two disciples dared to obstruct. They had to wait and see Chen Ze taken away by the people of Tianyan Taoist sect.


    There are only a dozen treasures arranged by Chen Ze, but the competition is very fierce, and even human lives have been caused.


    When the round of competition is over, there are only about 8000 people left when more than 10000 people come back.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was brought back, Tan Gaoyu became angry. Seeing that his hair was messy, he should have suffered a loss when competing with others.


    "Boy, you finally fell into my hand!" he laughed.


    The ten thousand elders on one side said, "did you grab it? What is the treasure?"


    Tan Gaoyu''s face was black. "It''s a bottle of fairy grade heart nourishing pills. There are ten! Unfortunately, I lost my mind because of Chen Ze''s anger at that time. I didn''t get the things at the first time. I only grabbed three."


    "It''s a pity that the fairy weapon I was chasing was robbed by the people of the ancient clan!" Wan Changlao sighed, and officially had the opportunity to catch Chen Ze because he failed to seize the fairy weapon.


    "The fairy hide in this fairy trace must be extraordinary. These more than ten fairy lights have fairy tools and fairy pills."


    What?


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai looked at Chen Ze in surprise and asked, "you are too wasteful. Do you hide such a good thing?"


    "If you don''t hide some good things, how can you attract powerful people? If powerful people don''t come, who will I give those jade amulets?" Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t be distressed. All the good things are in the immortal trace." the elder said and looked at Chen Ze: "we know you have talent in the array. Go, this is your only chance to live. Break the immortal trace and I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Zeyan scolded, just the expression surnamed tan. How can he let them leave.


    Even so, he still pretended, "don''t worry, elder, I will live up to my expectations."


    Wan chang''s relatives pressed Chen Ze into the air. He looked at the array in the valley, tilted his head and said, "this is the ancient 36 Zhou Tian array. There are 372 array doors that can enter, but there is only one exit. There are 127800 changes in total, and they change every ten breath, which is complex and complicated."


    When elder Wan saw that Chen Ze recognized the array only after looking at it for a few eyes, he couldn''t help but rejoice: "is there a way to crack it?"


    "No," Chen Ze said.


    Tan Gaoyu immediately changed his face: "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "it''s impossible to crack. After all, it''s an ancient array. Unless there''s a Taoist weapon to crush it, I''m afraid most of the treasures in it will be destroyed. Since I recognize it, I naturally have a way to get in!"


    "That''s the best!" Wan Changlao was excited. "If we don''t break into the array, everything in the fairy trail will be ours."


    "The boy is crafty. Who knows if his method deliberately leads us to death!" Tan Gaoyu said.


    Xi Shuai knew that he had to give him confidence at this time. He raised his hand and said, "senior, I am willing to follow Chen Ze ahead to make up my mind."


    "Of course you two have to go ahead." Tan Gaoyu Leng hum. He immediately called his favorite students, "Shihan, choose some disciples to follow them in!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it can only be two people. More is dangerous."


    "Don''t play tricks!" Tan Gaoyu shouted.


    Chen Ze said, "ten breath changes once. I need at least three breath to deduce the array change, and there are seven breath left to move forward. You get so many people in, how can you finish before the array change. If you want the disciples to die, I won''t stop you. Don''t accuse me of deliberately harming them at that time."


    Wan Changlao thought about it and said, "listen to Chen Ze and send two people to follow. Can our Taoist disciples be afraid of him?"


    Tan Gaoyu was persuaded and finally chose Shi Han and a disciple who reached the peak of refining to follow Chen Ze.


    The worshippers of the family array here were still trying their best to deduce, and they saw the four figures falling from the sky to the valley.


    "Who is it? Have you found a way to solve it?"


    The master of array Tao looked at him with his white eyebrows. Seeing that the four people were so young, he couldn''t help sighing: "I''m going to die again."


    The four of them suddenly landed in the valley and attracted everyone''s attention. No one dared to be so rampant except for the tragic death of the first person who broke into the valley.


    "Tan Gaoyu, you are really willing! Isn''t Shi Han your favorite student, so he will die?" the elder of the long Zun Taoist door laughed in the far air.


    "Hum, we have a way to break the array. How could we take such a risk without confidence."


    Tan Gaoyu snorted coldly, and then his eyes kept on the four people. A mere disciple, of course, he is willing. The satisfied student is not a closed disciple.


    And he didn''t think Chen Ze would joke about his life.


    Before stepping into the valley, Chen Zelin turned back to Shi Han and said to them, "this array changes every ten breaths. I''ll go where I''m told to go later. Don''t have any doubts. Once I miss the opportunity to change the array, I''ll be killed by the terrible sword spirit."


    Shi Han said coldly, "who knows if you will deliberately harm us."


    "If you live, I can live. I''m not stupid! If you have this doubt, you''d better not go in, lest you lose your life and hurt us both." Chen Ze said.


    Another disciple of Tianyan Taoism said, "OK, we''ll listen to you."


    Chen Ze nodded, "ready, go!"

 Chapter 531

    "Three steps left!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth less than a breath after entering, and then walked, and the other three followed directly.


    Whoosh


    As soon as they left, the place where they stood was covered by the sword Qi condensed by the general trend of heaven and earth. When Han two people scared cold sweat DC, if there is little deviation, I''m afraid there is no dead residue left.


    Seeing the mighty sword Qi array, Xi Shuai really realized why the array Taoist was sought after by major forces. Although Chen Ze is a genius, his combat power is at most superior among his contemporaries. It is still difficult to resist when he meets senior experts.


    But the array he built was blessed by nature, and many big people in the outside world dared not enter.


    "Seven steps left!"


    Chen Ze spoke again and continued to walk with the three.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the four entered the array from the middle, but they kept walking to the left until they were close to the stone wall on the side of the valley. Then they began to walk to the right, walked more than 20 steps, and then stepped a long way forward.


    Although they took a wonderful route, outsiders seemed surprised. After all, Chen Ze is still alive after entering the array for so long, which shows that Chen Ze can really deduce the route to enter the array.


    The elder of changzun Taoist school was surprised: "Tan Gaoyu, I didn''t expect that this is the reason why you arrested Chen Ze."


    Tan Gaoyu sneered. Why? I didn''t find this immortal trace when I caught Chen Ze. If I had the ability to predict, would I let Chen Ze announce the transmission pattern?


    "Chen Ze has a talent for array Taoism. Everyone knows that you underestimate him too much. See, although the transmission array pattern has been announced by him, genius is genius. Joining our Tianyan sect must be well cultivated."


    Tan Gaoyu described Chen Ze as his own person at this time, which made all Taoist sects reject the idea of jointly resisting Tianyan Taoist sect. After all, everyone enters the array according to their abilities. The array Taoist priest you worship is not skilled. No wonder others.


    Everyone envies that Tianyan Taoist school has such a profound array Taoist master. However, he is not old enough and can be expected in the future.


    Hoo


    On the third day, the sky rolled up gusts of vigorous wind, but countless black clouds came, revealing a lot of horror.


    "That''s the purple jade Xi palace plate, the purple cloud chip of the purple cloud Taoist door! Unexpectedly, he came too." Tan Gaoyu was surprised.


    This one is a big man in Taoism. For them, he is an elder. Three thousand years ago, it was unparalleled.


    "There is the imperial chariot, who is from Dongfang family?" Wan Changlao looked at another place.


    "I heard that the young genius of Dongfang family returned two years ago, which is the best in the world. The time of the contemporary master is approaching, and it should be that one."


    While talking, there was a palace showing its true body. There were many experts on the railing, each of whom was no weaker than the elders and others, all on the boundary of the God gate.


    "That''s the cloud palace of the goddess Luo Qingcheng! How could a great person like her come here? What''s the secret in this fairy trail?" an elder was shocked.


    "No! The goddess Luo Qingcheng broke the divine gate and opened the sky at the age of two hundred. Now she is a spiritual and virtual expert. She goes to the forbidden area and the ancient world. Such immortal tracks can''t enter her eyes. I heard that there is a disciple in Luo Qingcheng who is no less talented than her. It should be this disciple who lives in Yunque."


    Chen Ze was afraid that he didn''t expect such a big noise. Among the Taoist sects, Tan Gaoyu, an elder, can only be regarded as in charge. The real power is not the later big people.


    But their Tianyan Taoist sect doesn''t have such details. Unless several sect leaders personally, they may be able to compete with these people.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight experts came.


    Ziyun raised a life of 4000 yuan. Although the lives of monks in the fairy world are very long, not many can really live to this age.


    Cultivation progress is slow and people can''t catch up with the sky. Coupled with the fierce fighting, more people die in good times for resources, so there are very few people who can live beyond the age of 2000.


    "I can''t imagine that I could meet such an opportunity in my old age. Could it be that God gave me a miracle to live?" ziyuncho stood on the plate of ziyuxi palace, and his body was wrapped by Xianhua charm, which made people unable to see his true appearance.


    "We admire the old steed and Carpinus. But today the treasure is on the side, so we will not give it away easily." a man completely wrapped in black fog spoke on a cloud opposite.


    Ziyun said, "since it is an immortal trace, it is naturally inhabited by capable people. Although the old man wants to force it, he doesn''t have to force it. Just follow the trend."


    The man in the black fog suddenly laughed: "since it''s homeopathy, why don''t you sit and wait for the sky to come and fight with us?"


    By implication, you should wait to die.


    Hum


    But he saw an attack coming out of the emperor''s chariot. Although the man shrouded in the black fog was alert and resisted, he was shocked by the attack to disperse the surrounding black fog and reveal his body.


    But I saw his blue skin and two beards moving and flowing. Although he was wearing a human robe, he was a fish tail.


    "Hide your head and cover your face. It''s a herring." the man in the emperor''s chariot opened his mouth.


    "Dongfang keeps his word. You''re still so nosy! Everyone of my demon family still remembers what happened in those years. You''ll die in the hands of my demon family sooner or later!" shouted the big demon of the herring family.


    "You can''t see this sooner or later!"


    The emperor''s chariot rumbled and moved, and even hit the herring demon directly.


    "Dongfang keeps his word. Do you think I''m still that little role? Die!"


    The big black carp demon turned his hand, and the sea like wave was swept in the air. People are shocked. Shouldn''t all great people be unfathomable? Why do you start fighting when you don''t agree, and still don''t stop.


    Emperor Hua''s chariot did not slow down, but crashed directly into the sea of waves.


    "The East keeps its promise. My life magic weapon xianhaichao is refined with foolproof water. Dare you break in like this and die!"


    The herring monster laughed, but before his voice fell, he saw that the imperial chariot had broken the trapped beam of the immortal sea tide and ran over the herring monster.


    For a moment, there was a blood mist all over the sky, and the immortal sea tide, which was not controlled by the master, fell autonomously. Every drop of water was as heavy as a million, and the disciples below who could not dodge were directly smashed and exploded.


    Just in a moment, the original rugged overlapping mountains and peaks were flattened and turned into a vast ocean and great lakes.


    How strong!


    The people were awe inspiring, and they sighed one after another. In terms of age, they may be three or five hundred years older than this one, but today, people have stood side by side with the elders, but they can only stand here and look up like passers-by a.


    It''s really frightening that a big demon was killed before the immortal trace was broken and the baby came out.


    On the plate of Ziyu Xi palace, Ziyun Chou said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that your cultivation has been so refined. No wonder the Lord of the Oriental family has passed on even the emperor''s chariot to you. I think you can officially take over the Oriental family in a few days."


    "Master, you''d better take it easy. Who doesn''t know that your talent is not weaker than others, but you like to make trouble. Although you are born with your nature, now the time is coming, you''d better consider your accomplishments more." Dongfang Shouxin said.


    "It''s been like this for thousands of years. If they could change their temperament, they would have changed long ago." ziyuncho said, and did put his eyes at the bottom. He had been walking in the array for three days, but the three were only one-third of the valley.


    "This doll is so powerful that it can enter the ancient thirty-six weeks without breaking. It''s rare in the world." ziyuncho said.


    At this time, an ethereal voice came from the cloud que: "master Zi is worthy of being a learned man. I''m afraid the array Taoist masters here can''t recognize this big array."


    Ziyun chip sighed: "just live for a long time and see more."


    "Elder, since you recognize the ancient 36 Zhou Tian array, can you crack it?" asked a powerful expert.


    "No." ziyuncho said, "there are 127000 kinds of changes, which change every ten interest rates. This array is built according to the luck of the local place, and the derived elements are also different. If there is one difference, it is impossible to fully deduce its subsequent changes."


    A man with black hair and blue eyes was carrying a bloody long knife wider than his shoulder. Standing in the air, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "senior, there are four young people entering the battle below."


    "That''s why I marvel that there are talents from generation to generation. Even if this young man quits at this time, he will be regarded as a great power in the future, and even as the right way!" ziyuncho said.


    There is no way to crack it, but these big people are present. If they are not in good shape, they will have the means to break it directly. In the eyes of these people, anything that can be easily destroyed by the offensive is not a treasure. There is no need to worry about the destruction of a precious treasure.


    But they didn''t move. They were curious whether the four people below could enter the valley by deduction.

 Chapter 532

    It''s already the eighth day. The array changes once every ten breath, 127000 times. Even if the cyclic changes are still completely evolved, not to mention these changes are changed randomly.


    Three breath!


    Chen zeqia said, "the first eight steps!"


    Hoo


    After hearing this, Shi Han''s two Tianyan Taoist disciples could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. For four hours, I moved left and right, I don''t know how many times, and finally took a step forward. Although there are only eight steps, there are only a dozen steps left in the array. I''m afraid I can walk in half a day at most.


    But after these eight steps, they found that Chen Ze didn''t speak this time. The three breaths passed in an instant, and with every trace, they were worried at the bottom of their hearts. If Chen Ze can''t deduce in ten breath, aren''t they all going to die here.


    Finally, at the sixth breath, Chen Ze rushed directly: "take a step forward!"


    Xi Shuai immediately followed up, and the two delayed a little. Kan Kan stepped into the safe area before the array changed.


    Before taking a breath, Chen Ze continued to say, "seven steps left!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing it, the big people above couldn''t help admiring, especially Ziyun chip. He was completely convinced of Chen Ze''s deduction ability.


    It''s really rare that I haven''t made a mistake for so many years. This kind of array talent needs to be cultivated in every door.


    "It''s a waste of time. Why should I wait for them? I invited a fake Taoist weapon in the door to break the array."


    A big man spoke.


    In the imperial chariot, the East kept the channel: "I''ve been waiting for so many days. I don''t care about this day and a half."


    Obviously, he also has a love for talent. In fact, the reason why the adults and objects on the scene are so patient is that they mostly pay attention to Chen Ze''s array cultivation.


    At this time, Tan Gaoyu and Wan Changlao have made up their mind. After this, if Chen Ze really belongs to them, they decide to leave his life to serve the Taoist school.


    "Step right!"


    In the array, Chen Ze rushed first. Xi Shuai trusted Chen Ze very much. He told him to go wherever he wanted. Anyway, the array was made by this guy. How could he not know the way to enter the array.


    The two of Tianyan Taoist sect were in a lot of confusion. The last one was cut off by sword Qi. If it was a little slower, I''m afraid the whole arm would be gone.


    They were frightened. After taking another step, Chen Ze seemed to be in a dead end again, which was difficult to deduce.


    Sixth breath!


    Chen Ze hasn''t spoken yet.


    Their faces changed greatly. Xi Shuai was also curious. Did Chen Ze plan to continue playing?


    Eighth breath!


    "Chen Ze!" Shi Han shouted.


    "One step to the left?" Chen Ze whispered to himself. Without taking him, the Taoist disciple who followed him rushed directly past.


    Chi Chi


    Suddenly, he was cut into powder by countless sword Qi. When the follow-up power had reached the root of his thigh, Han was frightened and stopped.


    "Chen''er!" there was an elder''s heartache shouting at Tianyan Taoist door.


    "Are you going to die?" Ziyun chip couldn''t believe it. He insisted for so many days. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with his foot at the door.


    Ten breath!


    Everyone sighed and it was over.


    In the array, Shi Han was desperate, but after waiting for half a breath, he found that he was safe in his place!


    Not dead?


    Why?


    "Sure enough, as I thought, this array is set up here. It''s a chicken thief. It doesn''t move in place," Chen Ze said.


    "What are you talking about? Take a left step! Do you know you killed him?" Shi Han said.


    Xi Shuai said coldly on one side, "four breath!"


    Hiss


    Shi Han thought that if Chen Ze wanted to live now, he had to rely on Chen Ze. In any case, he couldn''t disturb this deduction.


    The eighth breath, Chen Zeyou leisurely said, "the next step!"


    It was another step forward, which made Shi Han very excited. Three steps away, three steps away.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t waste time: "three steps left!"


    He and Xi Shuai moved in an instant. When Chen Ze was used to procrastinating, Han was stunned. Fortunately, there was ten interest in the change, and he still had time.


    But


    Chen Ze did not stop after they took a step, "the previous step!"


    When they moved quickly, Han reluctantly followed them. Before he stopped, he had to follow them.


    Although there are changes, there are ten interest rates. However, if Chen Ze and his team move fast, the change of this array will be the three breath change after entering the next safe area.


    Chen Ze has been working hard. Chen Ze is obviously walking fast. It is estimated that he will start to get Shi Han.


    "One left step... Two left steps... Two right steps... The previous step..."


    Chen Ze had no breath. He took Shi Han in a circle in the array, and the speed was faster and faster. Xi Shuai followed quickly. The three didn''t know how many steps they had taken.


    "Six steps left!"


    Chen Ze drank, but did not move. But when conditioned reflex has been formed, Han''s body involuntarily rushes to the left.


    But he saw that Chen Ze and his wife were still standing still, with a contemptuous smile on their faces, which made him very angry.


    But now, he went directly out of the safe area, and the sword gas fell down on his head. He controlled his magic weapon and resisted with all his strength, but he failed to stop the array arranged with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    Another one is dead!


    Tan Gaoyu felt as if he had been fooled by Chen Ze.


    When Han died, Chen Ze finally walked out of the array with Xi Shuai. The thirty-six week sky array was so complicated that people couldn''t help but rejoice when they saw it.


    Throughout the history of the fairyland, I''m afraid those who can walk through the 36 week array directly can count with one hand.


    In Tan Gaoyu''s heart, he was just suspicious, but Chen Ze looked back at him without trace. That smile made him angry.


    This boy is really biting them.


    After entering the valley, Xi Shuai was so tired that he sat on the ground: "you can play too much. You don''t see so many big people in the sky. They all look at you."


    "I didn''t play. If this array can''t be broken, I can only walk in like this. I''ve slowed down enough. If I walk by myself, I can fly in."


    Xi Shuai thumbed up his admiration: "yes, what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know. Take a step by step. I didn''t want to come in by myself after I built it." Chen Ze said, "I''m going to use their time to build a transmission array."


    The space in the array is confined, and their teleportation symbols can''t be used at all.


    Xi Shuai looked up at the powers in the sky: "how long do you need?"


    "At least 15 days!" if it is just an ordinary transmission array, it can be easily done by knowing the exact spatial coordinates.


    "The 15th?" Xi Shuai gulped and said, "don''t say it''s the 15th. I''m afraid you can''t hold it for one day!"


    "It''s impossible! My array follows the general trend here. Although these people have advanced cultivation, no one can break my array with brute force."


    Boom


    For a moment, the world trembled. Chen Ze looked up and saw a purple light rising slowly. It seemed that the purple jade was only the size of a palm, but the power was too strong. Rao was used to seeing immortal magic tools, and Chen Ze was surprised.


    Artifact!


    Someone really came with a fake Taoist instrument.


    Although Chen Ze has real pieces of Taoist instruments in his hand. But that thing can only be used to understand the Tao meaning above, and can not show the whole picture of the Tao instrument. Pseudo Taoist devices are the research and imitation of Taoist devices, but there are few pseudo Taoist devices that can be carried on the card.


    Just once, the ground of the whole valley cracked, and the array on the top of the head also cracked.


    Grandma, as for being so fierce.


    Boom


    Chen Ze couldn''t bear to think more. The second attack came.


    Chen Ze''s array held on again, but such fear really made Chen Ze uncomfortable.


    The ground shook again, and the surrounding stone walls had broken.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, an energy breath surprised Chen Ze came from the ground. It was very abnormal. It didn''t belong to the general trend of heaven and earth here!


    After careful analysis, Chen Ze was surprised and concluded: "shit, there is really an immortal trace here!"


    "Don''t make trouble. Just like our brothers, can we have such luck?"


    Is it lucky to meet a fairy trace at this time? After these two times, the array below will be turbulent. I''m afraid their brothers will disappear.


    Lucky or bad?


    They smile bitterly, which is the coexistence of difficulties and luck.


    At this time, some big people from the outside join hands to break through the array, and there are real immortal traces to appear below. What should we do now?


    The ground suddenly collapsed. Chen Ze suddenly saw a broken piece. It looked familiar, and there seemed to be some animal''s claw marks on it.


    Could it be that


    He smiled happily. "Maybe we have a chance to go and look for life in it."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is a fairy trail!" Xi Shuai shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze ignored it and jumped in a crack where the ground collapsed. Xi Shuai swears, but he still follows.

 Chapter 533

    In the dark, they fell to a depth of ten or twenty miles. When they fell to the ground, they felt that there was such a big space under the ground.


    There are artificial carving marks on the front stone wall. It is obvious that this is either an immortal trace or the tomb of a powerful man.


    Chen Ze hopes it is the former. At least there is less danger in the fairy trail. It''s not like a tomb for people to live permanently. There are many mechanisms and death arrays. Ghosts are willing to go.


    "There''s really an immortal trace here! Chen Ze, we seem to be developed." Xi Shuai said excitedly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, see that hole? Drill in!" he said and drilled into the hole on one side of the stone wall. After all, Xi Shuai grew up in his family and was trained with great care and effort. He was very reluctant.


    Boom


    There was another violent roar overhead. Chen Ze''s array has not been broken, but I''m afraid it won''t take two days.


    It''s all on. Whatever hole he is, whether he loses his face or not, drill.


    "Chen Ze, why are you so sure that this cave leads to the immortal trace? Can the immortal trace array be destroyed by the stolen cave?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "others may not be able to do it, but this guy can definitely do it. Can you see how long this hole has been?"


    Xi Shuai rubbed his finger on the cave wall and said, "it shouldn''t be too long, not more than four years."


    No more than four years?


    Chen Ze was delighted.


    I''m afraid it''s only the famous ancient spirit beast Qiao Yiqiao who can steal things from the ancient array God unknowingly.


    No more than four years, indicating that Qiao Yiqiao himself left traces here in these four years.


    Anyway, Qiao Yiqiao once told him that the treasure hunting mouse never goes back. Never mind that this road is the way out. In short, there will be two roads for them to leave here, unless Qiao Yiqiao himself is inside.


    After climbing for some time, they finally entered the immortal trail. Overhead is a large protective array that has not been fully activated. Although most of the energy has been wiped out for a long time, even the stone array pattern on the array base has been illegible.


    Rao is so powerful, and his power is much stronger than the array temporarily built by Chen Ze.


    "Shit, I didn''t think I could explore immortal traces one day." Xi Shuai was excited.


    Chen Ze said, "relax. I guarantee there''s nothing good here."


    Chen Ze, the fellow Qiao Yiqiao, knew very well. When he touched his home, he copied his old background. Now he patronizes the fairy trail. I''m afraid the rest is rubbish.


    They walked to the depths of the immortal trail. Sure enough, they didn''t see precious cultivation resources all the way. There is nothing but a pile of last-minute magic tools corroded by years.


    This is a high platform in front. There is a jade box floating in the middle. It looks exquisitely carved and corroded into such a light yellow shape by years.


    Xi Shuai rushed to copy the master''s jade box and opened it, but it was empty. But you can feel from the breath that there was a very precious treasure here.


    "There''s really nothing. How do you know?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "The treasure rat, especially the dead mouse, can''t leave you a baby." Chen Ze said with a smile: "fortunately, our brothers don''t come to drink. Let''s go quickly. I guess the above array is almost the same, and we''ll run away in time."


    They dare not neglect to continue to move forward. Suddenly, a blood stain on the ground is very obvious. Chen Ze is frightened after seeing it.


    He knows that the treasure hunt mouse has a strong body, but how did he get hurt here?


    I saw a strange thing in the corner in front of me. It was YingYing and out of tune with the surroundings.


    Xi Shuai immediately went to take it back after he found it with his sharp eyes and waved suspiciously, "what''s this small square for?"


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw it. It was clearly a magic cube, something that should not have appeared in the fairy world. Chen Ze didn''t see it for the first time. The last time he saw it was in the village of nameless valley. I can''t find it now. He knew that there was a powerful immortal skill hidden in the magic cube. The real loss was that he failed to fully understand it at that time.


    "This should be a means of transmitting skills. Let me try."


    Chen Ze was sure that the cube could not be taken away. It was a pity. Unexpectedly, after many years, he didn''t expect to meet another one.


    Does Qiao Yiqiao''s spitting blood have something to do with this magic cube?


    Chen Ze thought about it carefully. Last time, he only practiced part of the skill, which was as powerful as the immortal Sutra. Chen Ze''s cultivation has improved a lot now. Compared with that, he can continue to cultivate. He just doesn''t know whether the magic cube is the same as what he saw last time.


    He tried to recover, and soon the first attempt appeared. Chen Ze nodded secretly after seeing it: it''s the same.


    "This is... Palm technique!"


    Xi Shuai was surprised when he saw it. After watching it, Chen Zan said, "it''s so mysterious that it can improve people''s attack so much. It''s rare in the world. I can''t imagine that you know how to start!"


    Chen Ze said, "in the eyes of the array Taoist priest and the weapon refiner, this small square is clearly hiding some powerful Sutra. Let''s see how many moves we can have!"


    He''s amazing and fast. Less than ten seconds later, he already knew the answer. Unexpectedly, only the seventh to ninth moves he practiced were hidden in the magic cube, which was useless to Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai has stretched out his hand to follow the gesture. This guy''s talent is really terrible. He just looks at it and doesn''t match back and forth. He learns the palm technique almost.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze handed back the cube very generously: "this palm technique is very suitable for you."


    "Let''s come down together. Don''t say who rubbed who''s luck. After all, we saw such treasures. We''d better study together."


    Chen Ze has mastered the palm technique in the magic cube, so there is no need to waste time. "No, you can practice, I have learned it."


    what?


    Xi Shuai was surprised that he consciously practiced the martial arts faster than ordinary people, but he couldn''t completely remember these arrays after watching them two or three times. Chen Ze learned them at one time.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I don''t look down on you. Although you are talented enough, you can''t practice so fast!"


    Without saying anything, Chen Ze raised his hand to attack, which was the same as the palm technique in the magic cube, which surprised Xi Shuai.


    Really learned.


    Convinced, Xi Shuai thumbed up: "awesome, admire!"


    Chen Ze accepted it proudly. It''s not that he is greedy for this false name. In fact, Chen Ze''s speed was really very fast when he practiced that day. If he didn''t have bad Qi in the follow-up, he was confident to complete the final 18th palm technique.


    There are still a lot of things in this fairy trail.


    However, Qiao Yiqiao chose all those heavenly level magic tools, local pills and so on. There was nothing good at all.


    As for the ancient books and skills, I didn''t see them at all. They must have been taken away by Qiao Yiqiao.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise overhead again. Chen Ze could clearly hear the attack of these powerful experts so far away. It was really terrible.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing left here," Chen Ze said.


    "Yes."


    Xi Shuai can''t find anything good. In addition, Chen Ze has prepared a lot of resources for him in the past two months, so he completely despises the things born here.


    They wandered around the fairy trail, found another round hole and drilled out without hesitation.


    Boom


    The array full of cracks is still struggling to support. The purple jade Xi palace plate has been offered for the third time. In addition, the people who hold the fake Taoist weapons have also made five or six attacks, and they are out of breath.


    "Don''t stop, I''m afraid it''s 90% in two or three shots." the man commanded quickly.


    Boom, boom!


    Then three offensives were launched, and Chen zebu''s array finally dared not break under the weight.


    Whoosh


    More than a hundred divine lights burst out from the inside and poured into the four directions of the sky. Several big people are calm and know that the real treasure in the immortal trace will not appear because the array is broken.


    But... Their divine knowledge swept away, each with shock!


    Because there is no secret place, no immortal trace and no trace in the valley.


    "Impossible! Who would be bored enough to build such a big array to amuse people?" asked a wait-and-see power.


    But soon they knew as like as two peas who were really playing by Chen Ze, because the more than 100 treasures that flew out were exactly the same as those of the three Avenue gates, all of which were the full version of the transmission pattern.


    The Third Avenue gate is not to mention uncomfortable.


    This is not the three companies competing for the business of the northern immortal region, but all the forces that get the jade talisman!


    "Chen Ze thief, you must die!"


    Tan Gaoyu drank.

 Chapter 534

    All the great men were surprised after taking the jade amulet to explore. Although the complete transmission array can bring countless resources to the forces behind them, it is obviously not enough for people at their level.


    Moreover, there were a large number of people present, and no matter those small families did not dare to touch the mildew of the Third Avenue gate. Even if it is really established in its own territory, the Third Avenue gate can only stare. Besides, there are those forces who don''t pay attention to the three portal gates at all.


    The fat is so big that you eat too much, even if the benefits are not enough.


    When the divine knowledge was swept away, there was no other treasure in the "fairy trace", which puzzled several big people.


    "Strange, it''s impossible for such a big battle to have only these jade talismans hidden inside to transmit array patterns." Ziyun Chou was curious.


    "There is something strange." an unknown big man stood in the light and void. There were stars burning in his hair, and his eyes were as bright as stars.


    Tan Gaoyu said angrily at this time: "gentlemen, I''m afraid the immortal trace here is false. All this should be done by Chen Ze who joined the battle earlier!"


    "Do you think someone is an ignorant person? Such a vast and powerful array Road, many famous array road masters of your Taoism and immortal mansion have never recognized and cracked it. He can play us alone?" a big man didn''t believe it.


    Ziyun said, "although the boy who entered the array has excellent deduction and mental arithmetic ability, it is impossible to set up an ancient array alone!"


    By implication, he did not believe that it was Chen Ze alone.


    Tan Gaoyu didn''t dare to defend any more. He just wanted to attract the hatred of the people to Chen Ze in order to report the resentment of being teased.


    Of course, the biggest hate of the three major gates is that Chen Ze destroyed the transmission array business they rely on. How can we not be distressed that these hundreds of millions of computing resources have been divided up.


    "Everybody, I just went to see the Taoist priest in the middle of the gate and found this." veteran Wan sent four array bases.


    Ziyun Chou came to check. He was surprised, "is it really the base of the ancient 36 week sky array, or was it refined recently? Wonderful, the base is so refined that it seems to have reached the level of heaven level magic tools. No wonder an ancient array can be built!"


    Ha ha


    Ziyuncho suddenly laughed and was not annoyed by the younger generation: "it''s so interesting. You say the child''s name is Chen Ze? Well, it should be the pillar of my northern Xianyu."


    "Elder, do you love talents?" asked Dongfang Shouxin in the imperial chariot.


    "You wandering in the fairyland should know how precious these wonderful array seedlings are to us. I want to protect them."


    Ziyun chip opened his mouth, which made the people at the Third Avenue gate uncomfortable. It''s not impossible to kill someone who protects the road. However, it is absolutely forbidden for people of higher generation to take action, otherwise they will be regarded as provocation by the defenders.


    Ziyun has been alive for too long. Chen Ze''s previous array is because there are cracks under his Ziyu Xi palace plate. Even if someone later offered a fake Taoist weapon, it would not be broken until it was attacked for a long time. It can be imagined how profound the cultivation of the old monster ziyunchip is. The most wonderful flower is not afraid of them.


    "Well, since there are elders guarding the way, it''s not easy for us to vent our anger," said a big man.


    But I heard the woman in the cloud palace say, "actually, you elders can''t be fooled. As you know, there is an immortal trace here. My master visited here in his early years to explore and leave a legacy for me."


    oh


    Ziyuncho is curious to hear that the goddess Luo Qingcheng is the legend of the immortal world. Now you can compete with the top monks when you are more than 200 years old, and your disciples who are only more than 100 years old can also stand side by side with them.


    "If it''s true, we can explore immortal traces." a big man said, "we naturally won''t covet the inheritance of goddess, but we can''t give in to other things."


    Although the cultivation of these people is not as good as that of Goddess Luo Qingcheng, they are all her elders. Even if you don''t have good accomplishments, you have to turn around and strengthen the inheritance left by others to your children. I''m afraid you don''t have to be shameful when it comes out.


    The woman in the cloud palace smiled and said, "the only thing that is useful to me in this immortal trace is the inheritance of the master. The younger generation doesn''t move anything about the rest."


    Boom!


    While talking, the man hit the valley with an attack, and suddenly the ground collapsed, revealing a huge hole with no bottom.


    The real immortal trace breath was revealed, and everyone felt the difference from the array under Chen zebu. That sense of desolation, the breath of time precipitation can not be imitated.


    Several people rushed in without hesitation.


    Although the real immortal trace array is advanced, it is not as complex as the array under Chen zebu and cannot be solved. Ziyun chip, an old monster, cracked it perfectly in more than ten days without using brute force at all.


    But


    What the fuck is in there?


    No baby?


    yes!


    But they don''t like it.


    The women in the cloud que also showed their lineup for the first time. They didn''t dress up like other fairies.


    The white ankle is wrapped with a string of crystal anklets, the eyebrow pendant glitters blue, the eyes are bright, and the pink lips are warm.


    She is not the most beautiful woman, but she gives people an unspeakable quiet breath.


    The woman frowned at this time. She searched all the immortal tracks inside and outside. It seemed that there was no inheritance of the master, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Girl, but I can''t find inheritance?" one asked.


    "Really not." the woman was very upset. The inheritance here is the key link to guide the next inheritance. If she loses it, she will not be able to accept the complete inheritance left by the master.


    Dongfang Shouxin pointed to the cave on one side and said, "is it Chen Ze who inherited and collected the treasure?"


    Ziyuncho looked in front of the cave and said, "it''s not very similar. Although this cave has been excavated recently, I''m afraid only one family can do it without destroying the protection array. There are treasure hunting rats looking for strange treasures all over the world!"


    "Elder, please excuse Chen Ze. I''m afraid there hasn''t been any news of treasure hunting rats in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid they have already become extinct." someone said.


    "Whatever you think."


    Ziyun chip said.


    The woman from Yunque sighed helplessly. It seems that it is too difficult for her to obtain the complete inheritance of the master. Whether it''s Chen Ze or the treasure rat, she has to find it.


    Especially in the face of Chen Ze, if she wants to make a move, Ziyun chip, who protects the road, can''t stop it. After all, in terms of seniority, she is about a hundred years old and is barely the same generation as Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze, who escaped from life, was afraid that he would not think that he would be remembered by such a woman with terrible cultivation. He quickly built a transmission array with Xi Shuai. He randomly found a space coordinate that can transmit the farthest. They don''t care where they can be transmitted in the end. They can escape from the territory of Tianyan Taoist gate first.


    They built seven or eight transmission arrays one after another and only ran in one direction. Even if the power of Tianyan Taoist gate is strong, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach such a long distance.


    Their transmission array is all over the northern immortal region, but it is business after all. The local immortal house and Taoist gate will not make them arrogant.


    Hoo


    They ate and drank in Xiancheng. After nearly a year of escape, Chen Ze didn''t know how much reserved materials had been consumed, and the storage ring had been completely empty.


    Since ancient times, the place of the wine shop has been the source of information. Chen Ze called children to enjoy ten spirit stones and asked in a low voice, "ask about what has happened recently?"


    "My guest, it''s the right person to ask me." seeing Chen Ze''s generous hand, the waiter was happy. "Recently, three major events have taken place in the northern immortal region."


    "Oh? Just talk." Chen Ze''s eyes lit up.


    "First, a young generation named Chen Ze played tricks on many big people with arrays. It can be said that people are full of resentment! The disciples of these big people threatened to find him and kill him!"


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck. "Don''t be so cruel. Those big people are too stingy."


    Xi Shuai smiled and let you laugh. It''s silly to offend so many great people. Only disciples and grandchildren can drink a pot.


    "The second thing is that Chen Ze announced a complete set of transmission array patterns, which completely disrupted the transmission field in the northern immortal region. In only one year, local immortal houses and daomen have established their own transmission array, causing heavy losses to the original three daomen. Moreover, under the competition of many companies, the transmission cost is getting lower and lower, which is a good thing for people."


    This is what Chen Ze originally expected, but it''s no accident.


    "What about the third one?" asked Hisai.


    "The third thing is that Ziyun chip, the powerful elder of Ziyun Taoist door, publicly declared to protect Chen Ze!"


    Fuck!


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai''s eyes straightened, "and this good thing?"


    Seeing that Xi Shuai was so excited, Chen Ze was confused: "what''s the matter with protecting the Tao? Do you want to take him as an apprentice? I don''t know whether others will agree."


    The child said nothing. But it''s hard to avoid stomach Fei. In my heart, it''s still a bumpkin who hasn''t seen the world.


    Xi Shuai waved the waiter away and said, "protecting the Tao is that someone carries the attack of the elders for you. If there is a defender, only the people in the same territory and generation can fight you."


    This is still a good thing!


    "Two, I''ll tell you another news when I see you have eyes." the little two eyes turned stealthily.


    Chen Zeyan scolded that you have a fart eye with us, but you have an eye with Lingshi.


    "Tell me about it," asked Xi Shuai.


    "Recently, a group of young talents are searching for immortal traces. It is said that the place they are looking for may be the hometown of Linggen!" he said.


    Linggen!


    They heard that their eyes were golden. One of them wants to find chaotic green lotus and the other to find the method against the sky. In the end, they all want to deal with Linggen.


    No matter what spiritual root he is, he went to find it first and said.

 Chapter 535

    On the mountain, Chen Ze saw a group of young people gathered and looked into the depths of the clouds to discuss the hometown of Linggen.


    Chen Ze was curious, "I casually built an array and attracted so many big people. Why did only the young people arrive when the news of Linggen''s hometown spread?"


    Xi Shuai said: "this is not very clear. I heard about Linggen when I wandered in my early years. It is said that Linggen has divinity and can pursue good fortune and avoid evil. Whenever danger comes, it can escape in time. Since ancient times, only Linggen has chosen people, and no one can capture Linggen.


    The place where the spirit root is born is the place where the collision between heaven and earth is the most intense. It often evolves into Jedi, dead and even forbidden areas. They protect themselves with these dangers. The place where the spirit root migrates is called the hometown of the spirit root because the place where the spirit root is rooted will produce the divine land because of the divinity of the spirit root, which contains the charm of heaven and earth and can be used to refine immortal tools. "


    It turns out that it''s only the material for producing immortal level refining utensils. Although it''s precious, it really can''t lead to these big people.


    "Who? Sneaky, get out!"


    Suddenly a big drink surprised Chen Ze. Why are they sneaking around? They just didn''t get close.


    They looked at each other and all chose to ignore.


    Seeing that he was ignored, the shouting man immediately got angry and hit him in the air: "thief, how dare you ignore me!"


    "Brain damage?" Chen Ze raised his eyebrows.


    Xi Shuai didn''t agree very much: "I think it''s an idiot."


    The man saw that they didn''t hide and scolded him. He was so angry that he shouted: "it''s just that you dare to ignore my son. You dare to ignore my son''s attack and die!"


    Bang!


    With a sweep, the man immediately flew out, rushed to the sky, and finally fell to the ground.


    It happened to be the place where a group of young talents gathered, which aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction. There are so many generations of talents gathered here. Some people don''t obey the rules and take them seriously.


    But I saw a man running first dressed in gold on a white background, with one hand on his back and the other hand under his chest, and his thumb twisted on his index finger twice: "Dong Zhipian, what happened? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    When Dong Zhipian saw the man''s face embarrassed, he immediately changed his angry face: "brother fan, it''s not secret for us to find Linggen''s hometown this time, but I found two guys peeping at us not far away. Being sneaky must have other uses."


    His name is fan Huizheng. He is the first expert of Tianshu Taoism. He ranks eighth in the young generation war list of the northern immortal region. He is an absolute genius expert.


    At the age of 50, he has already touched the empty cave. There are few enemies in the same territory, so he is the best in all directions.


    "Oh? And such things?" fan Huizheng''s expression was calm and did not fluctuate.


    Dong Zhipian noticed that the eyes of many people around showed disdain and some couldn''t save face: "of course. Those two people are sneaky and seem to be spying. I suspect they are demon spies and intend to catch us all."


    Poof


    Someone finally couldn''t help it, "demon clan? Catch us all?"


    "Dong Zhipian, I''m afraid you''re not frightened by the demon family. We have good Taoist masters like brother fan and brother Che. If we don''t help, we are also listed in the battle list. How can we be afraid?"


    "Since Mr. Dong said there were demon spies, let''s go and see who was so bold and peeped at us." some people teased and joked, but fan Huizheng really got up in the air and looked in the direction of Dong Zhipian.


    They were surprised. How could fan Huizheng really believe Dong Zhipian''s words?


    After a few breaths, fan Huizheng landed and said with a smile, "interesting. Guess who I saw?"


    "Is it someone we know well?" someone asked.


    Fan Huizheng nodded. "I think most of the people present should have heard of or seen him."


    "Is it the top ten experts in the battle list?" a handsome man guessed, looking very interested. "Is Lan Ping still in front of calligraphy?"


    "It could be the 17th war!"


    "It''s impossible! The 17th war has the posture of the son of God. Five people on the battle list can win him. He also has the immortal tools given by the Taoist gate. He doesn''t care about the Divine Land!"


    Fan Huizheng laughed: "you all guessed wrong."


    Wrong?


    We didn''t understand, but fan Huizheng said, "that man is Chen Ze, who played tricks on all high-level people with array Tao a year ago."


    Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze!


    The group was confused, then angry. A year ago, the elder of their school was teased by Chen Ze, but they all made bold remarks. They must teach a lesson when they meet, and some people want to be killed!


    At the same time, it is also rumored that the immortal trace was born, but Chen Ze used the fake immortal trace to drag all the big people and secretly robbed Chen Cang of the immortal trace.


    There is also a rumor that the master of Yunque wants to find Chen Ze!


    "I heard that Chen Ze didn''t completely tease the elders last time, but used the array to cover up the real immortal trace hidden under the valley. Then he used a trick to drag the big people. When the valley was broken, Chen Ze would have emptied the things in the immortal trace." at this time, a short fat man spoke.


    "And this?"


    They didn''t know it. Now they know that Chen Ze has fairy traces and treasures. Each shows his covet. More people want Chen Ze to die.


    Chen Ze did not know that he had carried the pot for Qiao Yiqiao''s dead mouse.


    After thinking about it, a group of people rose up and flew to Chen Ze.


    At this time, they quarreled.


    "It''s all your fault. Why do you want to do it? You''re strong enough to disturb those brain cripples," Chen Ze said.


    "Blame me for disturbing those brain cripples?" Xi Shuai pointed to his face. "You start to joke. That guy obviously moved his hand to me. How can I not fight back. It''s obviously you meddling. I''m very confident in my strength."


    brain-impaired?


    What brain damage?


    A group of people fly black lines on their foreheads, which is very uncomfortable. They all came near, and they still spoke so carelessly. One brain cripple on the left and one brain cripple on the right were clearly scolding them.


    "Chen Ze, I want to challenge you!"


    Suddenly, a bearded man with a huge axe chopped at Chen Ze and the two.


    Click!


    The man''s axe smashed Chen Ze''s old tree to enjoy the cool. Even so, the two people were indifferent. They stared at each other with big eyes. Just such a sharp blow, they couldn''t move a penny.


    If the axe is weighed, I''m afraid the meat will crack and die. He can''t die again..


    "Why don''t you fight back?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "I thought you could fight back. Just now this man''s attack was three points off. He attacked you and should be resisted by you," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai immediately refused and disagreed: "it''s unreasonable. That blow was obviously closer to you."


    "No, it''s your fault! If I don''t figure it out today, I''ll bear a great humiliation!" Chen Ze said


    They pinched each other as if there were no one else, which surprised a group of young experts and quarreled with them for such a small matter.


    "Chen Ze, this is really a broken iron shoe. There is no place to find. I vowed to take a breath for my ancestors that day and find face." one person shouted.


    After that, he flew up and smashed a magic weapon at them.

 Chapter 536

    "Get out!"


    The two people spoke in unison. They both threw their big sleeves and immediately overturned their magic weapons. Like Dong Zhipian, they rushed into the sky and almost flew to the poor place before they stopped.


    "You..."


    The same people shouted angrily, but they saw Chen Ze as if they had not seen their death and were still arguing about what had just happened.


    "Isn''t it your fault? If it weren''t for that idiot''s crooked chop just now, we would be dead to pieces. I don''t want you to be a brother and trust you so much." Chen Ze scolded.


    "Bah! I still take you as my brother. Didn''t you do it for me." Xi Shuai was unwilling to show weakness.


    "How hateful! Chen Ze, you are too arrogant! Insulting my ancestors, I have a grudge against you!" a young disciple jumped out and shouted sternly at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "who do you mean? He is Chen Ze!"


    Um


    The man was stunned. Unlike the people at the Third Avenue gate, they had already investigated Chen Ze. Since he knew that Chen Ze was with Xi Shuai, they appeared at the same time, but everyone said that this person was Chen Ze, so he thought it was Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, everyone has been wrong all the time. The talent next to him is Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai''s eyes were full of doubts. He was clearly asking Chen Ze what you want to do.


    "Look, this is your feud? You don''t even know who your enemy is. What kind of filial piety and loyalty do you show? You died here. Your ancestors know who you are?"


    Chen Ze turned to speak and made the man speechless.


    "So, you are really Chen Ze." fan Huizheng asked with a smile.


    Chen Ze looked at him up and down. It was uncomfortable to look at him like a dog. "It seems that you are really human."


    "How dare you insult childe fan! You know, he is the eighth man in the battle list of the northern immortal region!" the dog leg shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze nodded and suddenly realized: "well, it''s eight CHILDES. It''s disrespectful."


    Fan Hui''s face was black. "My surname is fan."


    "I see, eighth childe." Chen Ze didn''t care. He waved and pointed to Xi Shuai and said, "you are busy. I have something to finish with this guy."


    "Our business is to duel with you!" Dong Zhipian shouted.


    Xi Shuai looked at his grin: "I want to be beaten in line. We haven''t finished our quarrel yet. Let''s go."


    In a word, Dong Zhipian was particularly embarrassed. He was lifted up by the two men before, but now he is scolded and angry.


    "I was attacked by you two before. I''m not as skilled as others," he said brazenly.


    Chen Ze shook his head reluctantly. "Whatever you think, don''t you want to duel? Come on, let me see what you have to be ashamed of except that you are inferior to others."


    Handsome and speechless, this guy''s mouth seems to be more damaged than him.


    "Brother Wu, master Zi is your senior teacher. Today we want to find face for our ancestors. I hope you don''t mind." someone said to the man in purple beside him.


    Wu ranyan said with a smile, "my Shizu only said to protect the Tao for Chen Ze. You are all people of the same generation. Naturally, you can do it. And..."


    Chen Ze was surprised to see him speak. He didn''t expect that there were ziyuncho''s disciples here. Big people''s berms are basically the best in their own clan, and there can only be one protected person. There are not many people in ziyunchou. Ziyunchou, who has lived for 4000 years, has more than a dozen disciples. Even if each disciple only receives one or two, there are many people. What''s more, ziyuncho''s disciples are all over 2000 years old masters in the cultivation world. It''s like buying things. There are at least 20 or 30 disciples, and more than a dozen disciples can be as many as four or five hundred.


    There are so many disciples, but none of them has been protected by Ziyun chip. Now Chen Ze has become the protector of Ziyun chip. Naturally, he hates the disciples of Ziyun Taoist school most.


    "This man is angry all over the world. He is bad for the reputation of our Taoist school and our Shizu. I want to get rid of him myself."


    Wu ran banquet, and then it was these words.


    Oh


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. I''ve been listening for so long. Why don''t you say this?


    "Brother Wu is careless. Are you going to do it or am I going to do it?" fan Huizheng said with a smile.


    Wu ranyan ranks 12th in the battle list. Although fan Huizheng is four places less in the ranking, his cultivation doesn''t have to be much worse than fan Huizheng. It''s hard to say who loses and who wins if he dies in a battle.


    This time, the young people gathered for the hometown of Linggen, regardless of the fairy world and the divine land. Even in such dangerous places as Linggen''s hometown, there are many exotic treasures, which are worth exploring.


    Therefore, nearly 20 of the top 50 experts in the battle list have come. The highest ranking is fan Huizheng, the eighth, followed by Yang Xuan, the ninth, and Wu ranyan, the twelfth. There are many more in the follow-up.


    Among the crowd, there are several people who hate Chen Ze more, that is, Hongxing and Xie Xingchen who came out of Qin Tianxian mansion together.


    Especially the latter, I want to eat meat and drink blood. On that day, he and his master ambushed in secret and failed to kill this guy. Today, there are so many experts in the list. It is only Chen ze that provoked public anger. It is just a good opportunity for him to kill Chen Ze.


    "In fact, we don''t have to pay attention to the words of ziyunjiao. Chen Ze and I were all in Qin Tianxian mansion. He was expelled from the immortal gate because he took the demon blood pill and protected the demon family. It is well known that our human Friar and the demon family are at odds. He is a demon expert all over the world. Let''s join hands to kill him."


    Xie Xingchen is also a top 30 expert. Although there are seven or eight people in front of him this time, his identity is also very respected.


    "It turns out that he is still a degenerate man who knows demons. He is no longer my race. He should die!" Dong Zhipian found a chance and began to incite: "let''s kill him together."


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai was fierce. He stared at Chen Ze carefully and said, "no, where did he take demon blood pill?"


    "Before Qin Tianxian''s mansion was attacked by the demon clan, it was said by the Lord of the demon palace himself. Chen Ze, dare you say there was no such thing?" Xie Xingchen said.


    Hongxing and others need Xie Xingchen''s protection when walking outside. Naturally, they try their best to maintain: "yes, we have all heard that Chen Ze took the demon blood pill. As for why he didn''t have the flavor of the demon family, I''m afraid he used some means to cover it up."


    Although their words are true, Chen Ze must not admit them. He snorted coldly, "idiot! When you are a mysterious genius in the fairy world, will you believe the words of a demon family? Xie Xingchen, do you remember what I said when I was in the fairy house?"


    Seeing his smiling mouth showing white teeth, Xie Xingchen here trembled at the bottom of his heart. Hongxing and others were also worried. On that day, they forced the palace, so that Chen Ze had to give up all the identities of the fairy house and leave. On that day, this guy said that it would not be as simple as kneeling to meet again.


    However, Xie Xingchen sees that Chen Ze''s cultivation is still the peak of Zhendan, and his cultivation has broken through two levels in recent two years. He can reach the peak of refining God only by a small environment. He should be fearless!


    "What do you say? I have made great progress in cultivation, but you are standing still. If we fight again today, you will die!" Xie Xingchen''s eyes are bright and cold.


    This surprised all the young talents around. Chen Ze is a disciple of Qin Tianxian mansion, and I''m afraid there must be a fight among his peers.


    "Look at your character. It''s just that others hate you and hate you. People in your own fairy house hate you. How can I know you?"


    At this time, Xi Shuai did not forget to bury Chen Ze.


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze despised this guy, "you haven''t been expelled by the Greek family. Your character is worse than me!"


    Yang Xuan, the ninth on the other side, finally opened his mouth and actually wooed Xi Shuai: "since you have recognized him, why should you be with him. If you don''t join us today and fight against Chen Ze together."


    "Don''t!" Xi Shuai shook his head. "There are so many talented people in the Taoist immortal house in the world, and there are not a few in the battle list. I can''t afford to fight against the last person together."


    Xi Shuai''s remark embarrassed everyone''s sarcastic face.


    "Then there''s nothing to say. I''ll give you a chance not to respect yourself. Since I''m willing to accompany the thief to death, we''ll help you!" Yang Xuan''s face cooled down.


    "The fog dispersed and the dangerous entrance was exposed."


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted.


    When the situation was tense and conflict was about to break out, the fog of Linggen''s hometown, which they had been waiting for for for many days, spread dangerously.


    "It''s the best time to enter the dangerous place at this time. If you miss it, you''ll have to wait a few months. You guys, Chen Ze''s business is postponed and enter the dangerous place first!" fan Huizheng was the first to rush to the dangerous place.


    Where a group of people neglect, no one wants to be robbed and lose the treasure first.


    Chen Ze, unwilling to show weakness, got up and left.


    Xie Xingchen sneered at him: "Chen Ze, so many people can kill you. If it hadn''t been opened in danger, you would be dead now. Why don''t you run away and go in and die?"


    "You''d better not meet me in there."


    Chen Ze smiled and rushed into the tall dense forest.

 Chapter 537

    "Unexpectedly, you dare to come in!" fan Huizheng looked at Chen Ze like a dead man.


    "There are many treasures in Linggen''s hometown. Of course I''ll come and have a look," Chen Ze said.


    Yang Xuan walked on one side, looking full of energy. "Although it''s only a dangerous place, it''s not where cats and dogs can come in. Even if you''re lucky to see the treasure, it''s not what you can touch."


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai held his breath and shouted, "what''s the big deal? I really think you''ll be alone in the world if you only get a ranking of laoshizi. Come on, let''s draw a line now. Handsome boy, give you the ninth ranking expert loose skin first."


    "Mountain barbarian, if you are not in danger, you will be killed!" Yang Xuan disdained in his nasal voice.


    There are many dangerous places where the general trend of heaven and earth gathers. According to the degree of danger, they can be divided into dangerous places, Jedi and forbidden areas.


    There are many dangers in dangerous places, and there are many treasures derived from the general trend of heaven and earth. You need to be careful when entering. A little carelessness will kill you.


    As the name suggests, a Jedi is a place of death. You can''t enter without great energy, and many fall. But among the Jedi, there are better treasures than dangerous places, and even heaven and earth treasures that can understand the power of law.


    The forbidden area is just a legend. Although the fairy world is also famous, no one dares to enter. There are no people who can go in and out, which makes people pale.


    "How can I hear someone say that although it''s only dangerous here? It''s clear that it''s not dangerous here. In that case, why care. Come and fight with you first."


    Xi Shuai looked like a fool. Wu ranyan came out and said, "dangerous places are full of danger. You don''t know whether to live or die. Why should you pull us up?"


    "Isn''t that just right. Just now they all look like they''re going to die and live with our brothers. It''s worth changing so many lives today." Xi Shuai laughed and suddenly stopped his voice. After locking his eyebrows, he trembled violently, and the blood at the corners of his mouth still flowed out after all.


    Fan Huizheng said coldly, "you''re hurt and dare to be arrogant with us."


    "It''s just a small injury. It''s OK. Do you want to fight?" Xi Shuai said.


    "I can really blow." the monk who came out of yunluoxianzhou satirized: "who knows you are handsome. This is a bad way to heal. It looks like an early death."


    Chen Ze sneered and looked at the man: "it''s a coincidence. I''ve learned some face breaking techniques. I can see that you also die early."


    "How early is it?" the man sneered and didn''t care.


    Bang!


    But a figure appeared in front of him, and his fist had shocked his chest.


    "Now!" Xi Shuai withdrew his fist and opened his mouth carelessly.


    The man opened his mouth and slowly lowered his head. He saw that the cracks in his body spread slowly, and then turned into blood mud beach.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    Is this bastard too overbearing? He kills people if he doesn''t agree with him. He is also a quasi peak expert of refining god six times.


    Even if such people don''t have the name of battle list, they also have the reality of battle list. Although Xi Shuai is suspected of sneak attack, his influence must not be underestimated when he is wiped out.


    Fan Huizheng and others narrowed their eyes slightly and began to face up to Xi Shuai. Knowing that this sick seedling is not as simple as what the eyes see, the breath just revealed is not weaker than them.


    This man has the combat power of the top ten!


    Chen Ze put his eyes on another person and said with a cheap smile: "originally, my physiognomy is so profound. I have a fairy fate with my brother. If I don''t meet you again?"


    The man shrunk his neck and covered his face: "I''m in danger. I''ll say goodbye to you!"


    That scares you away?


    When he looked at others again, all those people turned around and left. Chen Ze bared his teeth in anger, pointed to Xi Shuai and shouted, "it''s all your fault. It''s my business. You feed me when you''re hungry?"


    Fuck!


    It''s more than handsome and speechless. Everyone here has a black face. How shameless and ignorant this guy is?


    At this time, they have entered a dangerous place for a long time. A group of people should separate and look for Xiancai baby. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze, the two goods, squatted together and drew a circle: "do you think we should go together or separately?"


    Xi Shuai brushed his lips: "of course it''s separation. Just the two of us can''t trample here into a Jedi together."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze trembled for no reason, looked up at the gray sky, desolate and silent: "how do I feel that your broken mouth is going to be bad."


    "Well, although there is a precedent for the dangerous evolution into a Jedi, it has also gone through a long time. We should have the ability to catch who will be in trouble. The entrance opens in March, and we''ll see you at the exit after March."


    The man left in the air. Chen Ze took out the fire mirror to shine on him and unconsciously touched his face: "my face is not short-lived, is it, Jedi? Hum!"


    Put away his things and fly up. Chen Ze wanted to jump into the air to see the whole picture here. Unexpectedly, when looking at the distance from the ground, there was a layer of gray fog covering the place, which was difficult for friars who could easily see 20 or 30 miles.


    Chen Ze made a sudden turn in the air and went wherever he finally stopped in which direction.


    After flying for a while, Chen Ze suddenly smelled a fragrance of medicine floating from below. He is an alchemist. Naturally, he knows that the elixir that can emit such a strong fragrance must be a high-quality product, which is worth starting with.


    Chen Ze fell to the ground and saw a long and narrow valley not far away, in which there were colorful flashes.


    This is the hometown of Linggen. Is it because there are seeds left here?


    Chen Ze wants to be excited. Although it is said that only chaotic green lotus has effect in my sister''s situation, it is not bad to get another kind of spiritual root.


    However, he was puzzled that his bad luck would make it more dangerous to escape and use the teleport. He even used it to commit danger, leaving his elder martial sister Ji chubai. When he became the leader of the mansion, he was forced to hand over all his disciples immediately. He finally entered an immortal trace. He was emptied by Qiao Yiqiao, leaving only an empty shell.


    Such a unlucky person will come in and meet such a baby?


    Chen Zexin had lingering fear. He stood at the mouth of the valley and walked around for a few times. Finally, he didn''t go in.


    "Eh? It''s you!"


    At this time, someone came down from a distance and was slightly surprised to see Chen Zehou. The man Chen Ze didn''t know each other, so he didn''t take a look at it.


    Seeing that Chen Ze hesitated at the mouth of the valley, the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think it''s because there''s danger in the place where Chen Xiangshi hates foreign treasures that he hesitated so much."


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and planned to let the man go first: "I see your longevity and great luck. If you don''t have a chance with me, let me give it to you."


    Naturally, the man didn''t believe Chen Ze''s face. Previously, what everyone feared was only Xi Shuai''s hegemony, which had nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    This man also noticed the treasure in the valley and came here. Now thinking about my baby, I waved impatiently, "I''m going to get the treasure, or I''ll kill you and go out for my grandfather. Get out quickly!"


    After that, he walked towards the valley and didn''t care about Chen Ze at all.


    The latter looked for a place to squat down and looked at the man quietly after entering the valley.


    He walked fast and came to the bright body in the twinkling of an eye. Chen Ze''s eyes are shining. Is it because he thinks too much? This is just an ordinary place. He gave the treasure to others?


    Then he looked hard and couldn''t.


    If something comes into my eyes, how can you get it for nothing.


    After thinking about it, Chen zegang wants to start to rob, but someone comes again. He is still a familiar person of Chen Ze.


    Hongxing and the woman who had been defeated by Chen Ze in Qin Tianxian mansion were afraid to see Chen Ze, but they were not completely afraid. After all, Chen Ze''s cultivation has stagnated. They have made great progress in the past two years. They have all reached the six levels of refining God and half a step to the peak.


    "Chen Ze?" Hong Xing narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the back of XiaGu. "If you don''t fight for a treasure, what are you holding?"


    "There is great terror in the valley. Only those with unparalleled luck can enter. I think that one''s face is a person with unparalleled luck. He really can get close to the treasure. As for you two, you are short-lived. You''d better not lose your life elsewhere." the guy began to talk again.


    The woman disdained, "don''t talk nonsense. Who do you think is an idiot? Senior brother Hong, he doesn''t have the courage to fight. Let''s fight."


    "Don''t be careless. This guy is full of tricks. Don''t forget that he made two false immortal tracks, counting the one at Tianyan Taoist gate a year ago." Hongxing was worried.


    "How about that?" the woman said, "no, if I go to get the medicine, you''ll raid here. If it''s really dangerous, you can echo for me."


    "Good." although Hongxing resisted his impulse, he still agreed to the woman''s request.


    The elixir belongs to whoever gets it. He knows it''s a fellow martial sister and won''t give it to himself. But Chen Ze was around. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to bear the pain to agree. In short, I have seen it. This benefit can''t be left alone.


    The woman entered the valley and walked forward bravely. Chen Ze saw that she was safe all the way to the Bank of Caixia without any danger.


    "It''s impossible." Chen Ze scratched his head seriously: "our physiognomy can''t go wrong. How can she be all right?"


    Facing Chen Ze''s problem, Hongxing only sneered. But he waited for a while, and the two figures in the valley stood still.


    "No! It may be a mirage!"


    Hongxing was worried about stepping into, but he didn''t feel right after only three steps. He went into the valley in a hurry. There seems to be no change around him. But he just felt different, perhaps because of the miraculous medicine in the valley.


    But now that I''ve come in, I''ll go straight over and have a look. I happen to see why I''m addicted to it!


    Chen Ze also felt that the magic medicine might have created the illusion and trapped them. Otherwise, how can the two people competing for the treasure be indifferent and just ignore each other? How can they regard the treasure as nothing!


    Grandma, I know we''re not so lucky. I didn''t expect that the elixir should have such power. Even friars such as refining realm who further stabilize the soul and have a firm will can be confused.


    Hum


    Somehow, Chen Ze''s pupil suddenly widened, but he saw that the flashing Shenhua suddenly reflected in the air. Finally, it turned into a blue lotus swaying, wearing a hundred color immortal light, emitting the murmuring rhyme.


    Chaotic Green Lotus!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze unconsciously walked forward, but after taking a few steps, he suddenly felt cold from behind and shouted to the general idea.


    He has stepped into the valley!

 Chapter 538

    Damn it!


    At first, Chen Ze stayed at the valley for a long time and didn''t care. The first three people were not confused and let him ignore.


    I think it''s because I absorbed too much aroma and had to put down my guard.


    Moreover, the aroma is very exquisite. It hits people''s heart and explores what people desire at the bottom of their heart.


    Chen Ze wiped his cold sweat and breathed a little. From this, he can also conclude that although he has made little progress in finding chaotic green lotus in the fairy world for a long time, his mind is still firm and has not been shaken by other things.


    Hum


    Another voice startled. Chen Ze suddenly felt his brain, and then felt that he was in some unknown.


    Again!


    Chen Ze secretly shouted carelessly, how to get caught one after another. Then the divine consciousness became chaotic and became clear until bursts of tearing pain came from the body.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a ten color fairyland in front of him. He couldn''t see clearly inside, and the smell he sent out had to kill himself all the time.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he was just a God, so he lost himself and came to the elixir.


    He bowed his head and saw that his body was bleeding and that there were gold scales on his skin.


    Unexpectedly, the effect of demon blood pill, which had been refined and disappeared by him, reappeared, and seemed to block the fatal attack for him.


    By the side of the body was Hongxing. Chen Ze was curious to touch them. The three people immediately disappeared into powder, and had already been disappeared.


    What a terrible thing. What is it?


    Chen Ze recalled carefully and suddenly remembered something.


    According to the ancient books of Qin Tianxian mansion, there is a fairy medicine falling into the world without its shape. It is called Luoli. Only by understanding the Tao and subduing it, when it is great, a leaf can kill the God!


    At the beginning, Chen Ze only thought that the heresy was pure nonsense. Isn''t it more terrible than Taoist weapons to kill Tianzun.


    Today, I see lingering palpitations in my heart. Although there are exaggerations in their different aspirations, there are more than enough monks who have lost their realm.


    If he hadn''t had gold scales to protect his body, he would have come to an ordinary end.


    Chen Ze noticed that there were many things scattered on the ground. It was obvious that not only the four of them had entered the valley, but all died.


    He opened his eyes to see the immortal medicine. In a trance, he only saw a little dragon swaying in the red and white God''s awn. When he wanted to see it further, his eyes tingled and tears flowed.


    It''s not easy to see this.


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and recuperated with genuine Qi for a long time, but he still felt that there was a little dragon swimming.


    This is my own luck. It''s too bad. The Jedi are within the scope of Kan Li''s Fairy medicine. Fortunately, his physical strength is strong enough to support the flow of Tao rhyme of the disappearance of Li Xianyao.


    Now Chen Ze is always wary, and the aroma of Li Xianyao has no effect on him. Chen Ze can withdraw at any time, but he is unwilling. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take this elixir. Even if it was a elixir, he had to have the ability to take it.


    He doesn''t think Jinyu can really protect himself. He still wants to be practical.


    But there was nothing around the elixir. Although the people who died here left a lot of good things, they said to Chen Zelai that they really didn''t quench their thirst.


    As soon as he swept away, he put away his things. Chen Ze threw out his magic tools, leaving only miraculous drugs, equipment and other resources that are of great use to him.


    It''s OK to be picky about the refining materials, but the pill is really not good. It can''t make Chen Ze lower the standard. In his opinion, non immortal pills are difficult to swallow.


    I can''t help it. I''m so crazy. Who wants us to only refine immortal pills.


    Just leave?


    Chen Ze is very unwilling. He can''t touch the precious fairy medicine, but he has to find something good to take away. He glanced around and suddenly saw a piece of irregular stone in front of the elixir, about the length of one palm and the width of three fingers. The surface is uneven, which seems to be a pure natural weathered stone.


    Carefully feel it, it seems that it has been infected by the devoid Taoist rhyme of Kan Li fairy medicine for a long time, and the noumenon has a strong devoid breath.


    Good thing!


    Chen Ze grinned. If you can understand the Tao rhyme on this stone, it will be another powerful immortal magic formula!


    After thinking about it, he put it away and turned away.


    After leaving the valley for a long time, he found a secluded place to recover from his injury. Looking at the retired golden scales on his body, Chen Zexin has lingering palpitations.


    If it had not been for these golden scales, he would have died.


    However, Chen Ze was surprised to see his strong body. Originally, it was just a matter of being strong. Now this golden scale can protect your life at a critical moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze swam everywhere. He found several good materials for alchemy and utensils, and the harvest was quite rich.


    He continued to go deep into the dangerous area. I don''t know when the surrounding trees became rare and dry, but they were much taller. It''s just that the veins of the leaves of ordinary trees are cyan, emitting a trace of aura.


    There must be an extremely vigorous spiritual pulse here, otherwise ordinary trees will never be infected with such strong Qi!


    Chen Ze made up his mind and looked forward to it.


    The places where spiritual roots grow are the places where the collision between heaven and earth is the most intense. It is difficult to form spiritual veins. Unless the spirit root absorbs it, the free Reiki under it will gather into a pulse and last for a long time.


    Is it close to Linggen''s hometown?


    Chen Ze is interested. At least the divine earth derived from the spirit root is also the material for refining tools of the immortal level. Although it is not comparable to the dragon pattern immortal gold, it is more than enough to match the meteorite iron.


    It depends on what kind of spiritual root is and what attributes the derived divine earth has.


    As you move forward, the aura becomes stronger and stronger. Even the surrounding plants and trees are filled with miraculous herbs, which generally contain rich true Qi.


    It should be around here.


    Chen Ze said to himself and took a few steps forward. Sure enough, there were traces of excavation on the ground, with large and small pits all over.


    "Shit! You''re here at last."


    The voice of Xi Shuai sounded. Chen Ze saw that he had just come out of a pit.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, it''s digging God''s earth." Xi Shuai looked at him contemptuously: "you''ve fallen behind. Hurry to grab the territory. This is almost the place where spiritual roots grow. You have to take a chance."


    Luck?


    Chen Ze chuckled, "man, you''re floating. You dare to take a chance with people."


    "Why, you brought all my bad luck, you loser! Get away and don''t lose my God Tuke."


    Xi Shuai changed his face when he said he would change his face. Turning around, he saw a man just about to shovel, ''ao Lao'' was a voice: "stop! That''s my territory. Get out of here quickly. Mr. Chen said you were short-lived!"


    The man trembled with fear. Chen Ze''s face is bullshit, of course. Xi Shuai''s murder has to be feared.


    Chen Ze was dissatisfied that Xi Shuai made fun of him. Holding his shoulder, he didn''t mean to start at all.


    "Bullshit, how could the divine earth be dug out so easily? It''s just that the Qi pulse here is stronger. It''s still two times to say whether it''s Linggen''s hometown."


    Before Chen Ze''s voice fell, he saw a thunderbolt in the distance.


    "I''ve dug the holy land, go and grab it!" someone drank.


    fuck!


    Chen Ze was very embarrassed. He looked up and looked up: do you want to hit his face like this!

 Chapter 539

    The so-called divine land is just a handful of pure land wrapped around the main root where the spiritual root grows. It has been nourished by the spiritual root for a long time and turned into a rare immortal material in the world.


    Although there are only nine spiritual roots in the world, there are many changes in the places where they grow. There are also Taoist traditions that subdue spiritual roots, which have been cultivated by manpower.


    Chen Ze and fan Huizheng and Yang Xuan were the most domineering, forcing a group of people to one side. A few days ago, he wanted to kill Chen Ze together, but today he fought for the immortal equipment Linggen Shentu.


    Chen Ze opened his divine eyes and looked, but he saw that there was more and more fist sized red gold divine soil in the bright light source over there. There was a murmuring rhyme, which was very similar to when he first saw the meteorite iron.


    "Divine earth can be used to refine immortal and even pseudo Taoist weapons. It is said that Tianzun can choose it as material to refine Tianzun Taoist weapons." Xi Shuai said: "unexpectedly, there is divine earth here. Our brothers can''t do it."


    Robbing things, killing people and stealing goods are common in the fairy world. Chen Ze felt that the divine earth was of great use. He still had a fragment of Taoist ware in his hand. He didn''t know how to use it. Using colorful glazed stones alone is not enough to refine matching pseudo Taoist ware.


    Although the divine earth is not superior among the materials in the fairy world, it is good that it can be compatible with any material. I''m afraid this is the characteristic of the spiritual root of heaven and earth.


    If he gets this divine land, maybe he can also have his own false tao instrument.


    At present, although the meteorite iron in his hand is infinitely close to the pseudo Taoist instrument, he has not generated his own Taoist rhyme after all. Now he has touched the figures at the Taoist level. Two of the top ten people in the war list have already appeared. I''m afraid that those saints and daughters who are not in the war list will also meet in the near future.


    These Tianjiao''s combat power is terrible. Chen Ze crushed the invincible of his generation all the way, and even fought across the border. But he knew that even if there were demons again, they were at most the friars of the first level of Tianjiao.


    A meteorite sword alone is not enough to ensure that everything is safe. If you see a fake Taoist weapon near your body, you can better walk in the fairy world.


    At the same time, he also knows one thing, obscene development is important, but if there is no dispute, it is difficult to get what he wants. Just like this time, if he did not think of the danger, how could he know that there was really a spiritual root in this dangerous place.


    Holy land, need to fight!


    Chen Ze wanted to stop and step into the air. His fist was mighty and shook like a mountain. The two men in the fight were originally close, but they were attacked by this sudden domineering fist, and their faces changed one after another.


    Who?


    It has such combat power.


    Vaguely, it seems that it can suppress them both!


    Turning his head, Chen Ze came in awe of death. The rear commander scolded angrily: "it''s shameless. You robbed him first!"


    "I want the divine land to be of great use. I''ll give you a magic weapon!" Chen Ze opened his mouth, as if he had regarded the divine land as his own.


    Yang Xuan was furious: "what are you! Can you touch the divine earth!"


    Fan Huizheng and Chen Ze have many competitions, but they all know that no one can be cheap. The two immediately turned the object and joined hands to attack Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is fearless and fearless. Although he has only real Dan cultivation, he can block the two strong men at the peak of refining God, which makes the people around him change their faces.


    Chen Ze, how strong!


    Refining God with real Dan, this divine posture has the appearance of the son.


    Bang!


    The two attacked at the same time, but they were shocked by Chen Ze''s fists. Fan Huizheng was very angry: "this guy''s cultivation is not strong. Why is the attack so difficult to break?"


    "It''s weird. Is it a treasure to protect the body?" Yang Xuan said.


    "Never mind him. If you and I join hands, we can fight for the first place in the battle list. Just one Chen Ze, cut him!"


    Fan Huizheng drank and moved. He turned his hand and put forward a sword full of red gold. The smell of immortal products was revealed.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Yang Xu offered a fairy drum, which had made the surrounding space move faintly before it sounded.


    Everyone looked at it with envy. This is the difference between genius and mediocrity. They work hard to find precious materials and improve magic tools, which are at most the top grade of the heaven. Even if it''s just a foot on the door, it''s insurmountable like a natural moat. Such as these Taoist geniuses, their hands are immortal weapons.


    Chen Ze grinned, "do you have immortal tools?"


    He recruited them, the meteorite sword was displayed, and the charm of Xianhua spread all over the world, suppressing their immortal weapon power in an instant.


    "Good sword!" Xi Shuai stared and said to himself that this guy has such a good thing. No wonder he is a disciple of the house leader. He really has capital.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze turned his eyes and scolded angrily under such scenes: "go away, you''re cheap!"


    Um


    Xi Shuai''s face was black, but he had no time to be angry. He was in a hurry to remind Chen Ze: "be careful!"


    When Chen Ze was distracted and scolded, fan Huizheng clapped his horse and cut it, and there was a faint roar of immortal animals. Chen Ze was so worried that he retreated one after another, barely blocking the blow.


    How could fan Huizheng give Chen Ze the chance to resist? The offensive wave after wave. Seeing Chen Ze fall in the wind, Xi Shuai rushed forward with anxiety. Yang Xuan on the other side offered a fairy drum and beat it hard with a real Qi mallet!


    Just a moment later, his face turned pale, and it was obvious that the consumption was very huge.


    Dong!


    With a loud noise, Xi Shuai''s blood was boiling, and the wound broke out, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Sick boy, I invite you to work together. You don''t know what''s good or bad. Today is the end of your cocoon. Watch yourself die!"


    Yang Xuan gritted his teeth and sounded a drum again. The terrible sound wave attack tore the space and rolled it out, completely wrapping Xi Shuai.


    The road injury is heavy. Xi Shuai forcibly suppresses the boiling blood and is unwilling to do so. If he fights close to his body, he can destroy this guy even if he has a wound.


    But the attack of the immortal drum was naturally restrained for him, making his injury as heavy as a point, which was very oppressive.


    "You step back and clean up the two of them. I''m enough!"


    With a sweep of Chen Ze''s heavy sword, the third drum sound from Yang Xuan''s condensation was scattered.


    Boom


    He was distracted, but fan Huizheng attacked him and staggered half a mile away.


    When Yang Xuan saw this, he wanted to take the opportunity to sneak an attack. Xi Shuai shouted angrily, "here''s your face!"


    For a moment, the breath of Xi Shuai suddenly changed, and the power of the body side law was distributed, which was the law of gravity from Chen Ze.


    This guy has been understanding for a long time, and now he has made some achievements. When the crackdown came, he cut off the drum with his bare hands, and then shook it with a fist and blew the immortal drum away.


    Poof


    Yang Xuan and Xi Shuai also vomited blood. This immortal drum is that he spent a lot of divine knowledge to drive, which is a divine knowledge attack.


    Four strikes made him consume heavily. Suddenly, he was stirred up by Xi Shuai and nearly swallowed.


    In a moment, Chen Ze fixed his body and inserted the meteorite sword into the energy source. The three arrays opened, and the three attributes of ice, fire and thunder came detached. With only one sword, he broke through fan Huizheng''s subsequent killing moves and cut him over.


    How could


    Three attributes exist at the same time. How evil is this person?


    They didn''t know that it had nothing to do with attributes, but the power of meteorite sword. Chen Ze stopped dominating immortal and began to chop. Before, fan Huizheng didn''t give him breathing time. Now the role is changed, but Chen Ze''s attack is much more fierce than fan Hui.


    After all, fan Huizheng and Yang Xuan are only temporary partners. There are still disagreements in their hearts. It is impossible to put their backs completely on each other. Xi Shuai is the one Chen Ze trusts. He knows that with this guy, Yang Xuan can''t pose a threat to himself.


    This is my brother.


    Say something!


    After being cut off, fan Huizheng''s arm was numb, and he secretly complained. Even if Xi Shuai is so strong, he is the peak of refining God after all. But Chen Ze is just a small real Dan. How can he be so strong.


    Say something!


    Another cut, a clear sound of fragmentation sounded in his ears. When Chen Ze cut with another sword, when he raised his sword to resist, he saw that there were cracks all over his fairy sword.


    No!


    Fan Hui was dodging. Nearly five miles behind him, the sky was opened by Chen Ze''s sword, which made him feel cold and hot.


    Click


    Fan Huizheng''s most proud fairy sword was so broken that he only left a hilt in his hand, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Chen Ze, you have an artifact to protect your interests. Today''s victory and defeat are not counted. Collect the divine soil well, and I will come and get it myself one day!"


    The man turned and ran away. This ending surprised all the young talents watching from a distance. That''s the eighth master in the battle list. He just lost.


    Seeing fan Huizheng running away, Yang Xuan knew that staying here was also a death attempt. Besides, he consumes a lot of energy to drive the immortal drum, so he needs to find a place to cultivate himself quietly. Although the sacred land has been lost, there are still many talents and treasures in this dangerous area. It''s not too much to find more.


    The red and gold god earth is photographed by Chen Ze. The surrounding space seems to be completely isolated into a boundary, which is strange.


    Xi Shuai also felt it and said, "among the nine spiritual roots, only Jiezhu can derive such an attribute of divine earth!"


    "I took advantage of it this time. I''ll find other treasures first and make compensation later." Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "I got more from you. It''s just divine earth. In the final analysis, it''s just a kind of immortal equipment. I don''t know how to refine tools. It''s useless to come. Take it. What a big deal! Don''t say it''s this one, just another 3578, and I''ll give it to you!"


    "Come on, someone over there has dug up God''s earth again!" no brainless shouted.


    The handsome and disgusting expression is not funny.

 Chapter 540

    "Isn''t there only a handful of this spiritual root derived divine earth? How else?"


    Xi Shuai grinned unhappily. Chen Zebo pointed his head: "I don''t know. Grab it if you have it. It seems that no one here can pose a threat to our brothers."


    "Yes."


    Xi Shuai nodded.


    There seemed to be nothing unusual when they rushed over. Only a few people here were still digging, and their eyes were red.


    "What''s the situation? Who''s shouting! I think you''re all short-lived!" Xi Shuai bared his teeth and roared.


    Everyone was frightened by Chen Ze''s short-lived noodle. No, it doesn''t matter. Just let you do it.


    A man poked his head out of the pit: "childe Chen, we didn''t shout, but we really dug up a handful of divine earth, but it was robbed by your fellow Xie Xingchen."


    Chen Ze they just came in a hurry. It''s not as good as these people to make preparations earlier. He asked curiously, "there is only one handful of holy soil derived from Linggen. How can we dig out the second handful?"


    "I don''t know this very well. Maybe the spirit root is very strong?" said the man.


    Xi Shuai denounced: "bullshit, which spiritual root is not strong."


    Everyone had given up after the first handful of divine earth was dug out. However, a Leng cargo was idle and bored and dug two shovels. It happened that Sheng asked him to dig out another handful.


    Now we all know that God is not the only land, and our interest soared immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a month and a half. Chen Ze dropped his spade: "it must be gone. It''s almost a thousand fucking pits."


    "Try again, in case there''s a third one." Xi Shuai jumped out and planned to find another place.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s impossible."


    Hum


    But when the earth shook, suddenly a breath of space shock surged.


    It''s Divine Land!


    Chen Ze and his wife rushed to him without being beaten in the face. This time, there was no quarrel. A group of people whispered around a big pit.


    Fan Huizheng and them were here. When they saw Chen Ze coming, they showed fear and didn''t hide after all.


    The two brothers crowded up and saw that there was indeed a handful of divine earth in the center of the pit, but the color was red and had no luster, as if they had lost their divinity.


    "How could this happen?" someone asked.


    Wu ranyan said, "ladies and gentlemen, maybe we all underestimate here."


    "Why?" Yang Xun asked.


    "As we all know, there is only one handful of Holy Earth bred and evolved by spiritual roots, but there are three in succession here. One handful has lost its divinity, which is very abnormal," Wu ranyan said.


    Xi Shuai snorted coldly, "everyone knows that it''s abnormal. The key is how to do it."


    "Let''s look around first to see if there is any divine land that has lost its divinity. If it is true, I can say what I think, otherwise I will only be laughed at."


    Chen Ze and Xi Shuai just felt that this guy was taking off his pants and farting. Xi Shuai said, "if you want to say it, you can say it! If you have a good reason, everyone will naturally be convinced. Do you really think God''s soil is so easy to dig?"


    "Well... In fact, I found a handful before. I just thought that even if I lost my divinity, it should be a good tool refining material. I didn''t tell others."


    The speaker slapped his face in time. When Xi Shuai saw that he really took out a handful of sacred earth that had lost his divinity, his face turned green. After being slapped, he became angry: "your uncle, why didn''t you say it? Lao Chen, show him!"


    The guy rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight, which scared the man back several steps.


    All the attention of the crowd hit Wu ranyan. He nodded and said, "if so, I probably know. Linggen can only breed a handful of divine soil at a time, and it takes tens of thousands of years to breed at a time. Moreover, lenggen rarely stays at the same place more than twice, so the hometown of Linggen you find is basically only a handful of divine soil. But... There are exceptions."


    "Brother Wu doesn''t have to play charades," fan Huizheng said.


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Wu ranyan was honored and said with complacency: "if Linggen stays in the same place more than three times, three handfuls of divine soil will attract each other and devour the divinity. When a handfuls of divine soil completely devours all the divinity, it will evolve into a more precious source soil!"


    what!


    Everyone present was shocked to hear that. Xi Shuai doesn''t know anything about refining utensils, and what he knows is well-known in the world.


    "What is the source soil?" he asked.


    Chen Ze really knows something: "Yuantu is a precious material that can refine Taoist utensils. It only appears once in the whole history of the fairyland! The famous Heavenly Emperor bell was cast by Yuantu."


    Divine soil is hard to meet, not to mention the divine soil with three attributes. The source soil is the three handfuls of divine soil, which can evolve after a longer period of time. If there is a little deviation, it will fail.


    Now there are four handfuls of divine earth, two of which are intact. They are in the hands of Chen Ze and Xie Xingchen respectively. Two of them have lost their divinity.


    Now the sacred soil in their hands is not abnormal, which shows that it is not the sacred soil in their hands that devours the divinity.


    No matter whether it has evolved into the source soil or not, the fifth handful that has not appeared is definitely the best one!


    If it is divine land, we may choose to give up when we can''t compete, but the source land is different. If you can find it, you will be rewarded by the gate behind you.


    For a time, the atmosphere here was almost frozen, and everyone was shocked by the news that there might be source soil.


    "You guys, the birth of the source land is very important, and we are the witnesses of great honor. I suggest we form an alliance to find the source land together?" fan Huizheng said.


    Xi Shuai was frank and asked the question that everyone was concerned about: "what happens when you find it? How do you belong?"


    "It''s up to us to rely on our abilities. They are the most powerful people here. Are you afraid of us?" Yang Xuan said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    Chen Ze grinned. Can you bear the bad luck, man? When I entered the dangerous place, I met Kan Li Xianyao and almost died. Now I go deep to find the source soil. Who knows what the result will be.


    "We''ve been to the fairyland, and we''ve had the honor to enter the fairyland several times. We understand the truth that those who have the ability to live in the treasure. Today, let''s put down our gratitude and resentment and look for the source land. We''ll talk about it later."


    The source soil is the refining material beyond the fairyland. How much power can you dream of. If you can cast this life magic weapon, your combat power will not be improved at all.


    There are more than forty people in a group, nearly ten less than when they came in. Chen Ze wandered around here, but there was really no danger there except for Kan Li Xianyao. It was difficult for him to determine whether these people fell behind or died.


    Chen Ze gathered together and drew a general direction on the ground. Fan Hui said: "Chen Ze, we are competing for the first handful of sacred soil here in the northeast. Xie Xingchen is moving some in the north to grab the second handful of sacred soil. We are now located five miles in front of the two handful of sacred soil, and the fourth handful of abandoned sacred soil is eight miles in the West. The sacred soil devours each other. The nearest sacred soil must be selected. The sacred soil in the north is OK, so the fifth handful of sacred soil that does not appear should be in the north For the generation from southwest to due south, the distance should not exceed ten miles! "


    His inference is still quite convincing. Chen Ze can see the general orientation of the last handful of divine earth at a glance.


    If the swallowing probability between the sacred soil is the same, Chen Ze determines that the position of the three handfuls of sacred soil swallowing each other should be on an isosceles triangle. Moreover, the position of the two handfuls of abandoned sacred soil that have been found must be the fixed point of the bottom corner, and the last handfuls of sacred soil will mostly be on the vertical line between the two points!


    He carefully observed fan Huizheng and found that this guy should have guessed that he deliberately said so much, obviously trying to disperse the people.


    At this time, he had to make a lot of money quietly. Chen Ze deliberately pretended to be ignorant and waited for fan Huizheng''s following: "well, since everyone has no objection, we''ll set out in teams, choose an area to look for, and see the source earth to send a message for you."


    Needless to say, Chen Ze naturally wants to be in a group with Xi Shuai, and others are divided into groups. Chen Ze looks that the strong choose companions who are weaker than themselves. Naturally, he intends to take them as his own when he finds the source soil.


    Chen Ze smiled. He deliberately chose the edge area: "we''re here."


    Fan Huizheng could not help shrinking his eyes when he saw the place Chen Ze chose, which was just what he wanted. The farther Chen Ze was away, the more opportunities he had.


    "Well, I''ll choose the middle. Brother Yang, you and your teammates are on the far right. Our three groups can just support each other. Once others are in danger, two teams can arrive as soon as possible."


    This guy chose the vertical area without any trace. It seems that he should take into account the areas on both sides. In fact, he will never help anyone. Once he finds the source soil, he will take it as his own.


    When it was agreed, everyone set out. It was more than a month before the next dangerous place opened, Chen Ze and they needed to start as soon as possible. Although it was determined that the source soil was very likely to be on the vertical line, we had to dig and see where it was.


    A group of people spread out. Chen Ze and his wife walked for a while. Xi Shuai suddenly fell into the clouds and lay down in a tree, even closing his eyes.


    "Why don''t you go?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Fart!" Xi Shuai said, "don''t tell me you don''t see what Fan Hui is going to do."


    "You can see it too?" Chen Ze was surprised. Then he lost his way: "it''s over. You can see it. Doesn''t everyone see it?"


    Fuck!


    Xi Shuai scolded with anger.

 Chapter 541

    The source soil is to be excavated.


    This dangerous place has only been discovered recently. I''m afraid it has to be uninhabited for tens of thousands of years. Even the surface will be buried in the soil.


    After squatting in place for nearly four days, Chen Ze got up and touched fan Huizheng''s area.


    They walked all the way, and began to dig some pits in a decent way. It seemed that they were really looking for the source soil. After walking a little further, they saw a trace of fighting.


    Looking for traces, Chen Ze found fan Huizheng''s companion in a pit. He died incomplete and his eyes were unwilling to be full of doubts. It seems that he was attacked secretly. Although there is resistance, he is not fan Huizheng''s opponent.


    "Did this guy find the source soil when he started so early?" Xi Shuai was surprised.


    "No, if we really found the source soil, the man would not have been killed by fan Huizheng''s sneak attack." Chen Ze said, thinking with his thumb, and suddenly frowned: "no, we''re careless."


    Xi Shuai didn''t understand: "don''t be surprised. What''s the matter?"


    "Fan Huizheng dares to kill his companions so blatantly. He obviously knows how to find the source soil," Chen Ze said.


    "Bullshit, you said that the source soil only appeared once. How could he know how to find the source soil." Xi Shuai felt that Chen Ze was too nervous.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "he may not know how to find the source soil, but he firmly believes that the source soil must be extraordinary and can be recognized at a glance. The divine soil in my hand can bloom faintly. Not to mention the integration of three handfuls of the unique precious materials of the divine soil, I think the foreign minister must be dazzling."


    "In other words, there is no need to dig a pit to find the source soil. Grandma, if so, I''m afraid he has found the source soil in the past four days." Xi Shuai knew that he was worried.


    Chen Ze doesn''t hesitate. He doesn''t know the specific situation now. Even if he guesses wrong, he firmly believes that fan Huizheng must have the means to directly find the source soil.


    The two brothers did not hesitate to fly in the air, but they had to fall to the ground within a mile.


    "Hoo..." Xi Shuai breathed out, "Chen Ze, did you just feel the pressure? What''s that?"


    "I don''t know. When I fly, I feel my divine sense is suppressed. This is a dangerous place. Who knows what danger there will be," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai rolled his eyes and glanced at him: "can you stop talking. I don''t know what we think? If there is another Jedi hidden in this dangerous place, our brothers will be overwhelmed."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! The crow''s mouth said something unlucky." after so much experience, Chen Ze didn''t think his bad luck was a joke, and it was a little feudal.


    The two brothers walked some way forward. Chen Ze suddenly grabbed Xi Shuai and pointed to the ground.


    They can''t fly, and fan Huizheng can''t fly either. But there are traces of four or five Taoist people walking on the ground.


    "Look, I said you guessed, and everyone guessed," Chen Ze said.


    "Get out!" Xi Shuai looked at this carefully and said, "there are no traces left at the same time. Where are the four or five people who followed alone?"


    Chen Ze shrugged: "I guess I''ll end up with fan Huizheng''s companion."


    It''s not hard to understand. The smarter ones want to take the source soil as their own. If they leave alone, they will inevitably arouse the vigilance of their teammates, which is unfavorable for covert tracking.


    Killing your teammates is your secret.


    It''s just that everyone has the idea that Huang Chui is behind, but they don''t know that they are Chen Ze inside and outside. They are already the fifth wave of people who follow fan Huizheng.


    "It''s strange that these people should have met together long ago. Why is there no movement at all."


    They wondered, but they saw that the dense forest in front became sparse. Occasionally, a big tree was half dead and nearly dry.


    The ground is even less than half a weed, exposing the red and black land. Stepping on it seems to have a smell of weathering. Step on it like gravel.


    "It should be coming soon." Chen Ze said: "the evolution of the source soil needs not only the divinity of the divine soil, but also the breeding of the surrounding Earth Spirit and Qi. The spirit is thin here, and the earth vein has dried up, which has obviously been absorbed. The source soil is not far away."


    As they moved on, the ground became as red as blood and completely turned into an eye-catching desert.


    "How can I feel wrong? It won''t be a prophecy. Our brothers really trampled themselves into Jedi." Xi Shuai felt a little big.


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "you look up to yourself too much. Bad luck is certain, but it is impossible to turn a Jedi into a dangerous place. Here, it should have been a Jedi!"


    "So what? Do you want to leave now?" he asked.


    "It''s hard to leave now. The people in front haven''t flinched. We''re not more worried."


    Chen Ze took the lead in moving forward, feeling that the air became hotter and hotter, just like a fire. The red sand on the ground is like red iron sand. Stepping on it almost scalded the soleplate.


    "It''s not even the sun. How can it be so hot!" Xi Shuai scolded.


    Chen Ze looked around anxiously and said, "yes, there is no sun. Why is it so hot?"


    After that, he squatted on the ground and saw that there were faint holes all over the red sand without stepping on it, sniffing the hot air.


    "What''s the matter?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze motioned him back. He also retreated more than ten feet. He waved his hand and blew it in the past.


    Hoo


    For a moment, under the red sand, a multicolored fire burst out, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Rao was wary, but they still couldn''t stop the disaster. Xi Shuai''s face was burned and his skin was cracked. He was almost impersonal. Although the temperature of this strange fire is very high, it has little lethality to Chen Ze.


    Lao Tzu, "I don''t think you can make complaints about me before you start."


    "Don''t you wonder how the strange fire came from here?" Chen Ze squatted in front of a sand and looked like he had to start again.


    "I don''t want to know!" he said.


    But it was too late. Chen Ze had opened a piece of red sand with his hand, and the fire jumped into the air. Chen Ze isolated the heat with real Qi and squatted in front of the small hole to carefully study the fire under the sand.


    "It''s strange that the color of the flame is sky blue with some saffron. Why?"


    Chen Ze knows that the temperature of the flame will become more colorful as it rises. At present, these flames are basically the top, with a little black in them, which makes Chen Ze very puzzled.


    "Are you looking for abuse? This is a Jedi. It''s normal to see anything strange and unusual. What you see now is a desert. Maybe a sea will appear the next moment."


    Hoo


    The next moment they did see the sea, the boundless sea of fire.


    "Your uncle''s!" Xi Shuai scolded and turned around and ran away. Before the fire spread, they must leave as soon as possible.


    Can''t fly. They''re running all the way. Behind the ass are those strange fires, which may burn the upper body all the time.


    Seeing the flames rising around, the brothers had no choice but to flee towards the only one without flames. When they rushed to a high ground, they saw that something was wrong.


    The area of this highland is not large. Although it is still a piece of red sand, the flame in the rear has not burned up, which reassures Chen Ze.


    "There''s someone over there!"


    Xi Shuai gasped heavily. At last, he coughed for a while and vomited some blood.


    They saw each other, and the other naturally saw him. These people stood in one place and seemed to be looking at a place.


    There, the red glare soared into the sky, sending out an atmosphere of devoid turbulence from time to time.

 Chapter 542

    When they arrived, they just glanced at fan Huizheng, and fan Huizheng''s expression was calm. I''m afraid he decided when he found the first person to follow him. Everyone guessed the derivation of the source soil and followed up.


    "You are too slow to be so many days late," Wu ranyan said with a smile.


    They didn''t care. They came to where everyone was. The terrain here is the highest point in the highlands. It is the best place to observe when you can''t fly now.


    They opened their God''s eyes and looked, but they saw that there was a towering red flame, completely shrouded in strange fire. The mysterious and ferocious light in the sky vaguely showed some kind of vision, but it was too far away and shrouded in red fire. It had to be close to see it.


    Chen Ze waved and looked at the strange fire behind him. It burned for a moment and then went out.


    "Where is this?" he asked.


    "Jedi!" Yang Xuan said.


    Xi Shuai scolded angrily: "nonsense, I don''t know this is a Jedi."


    We are not surprised that there are many precedents of Jedi hidden in dangerous places. It''s just that it''s too dangerous to wrap a strange fire under the red sand here. Maybe it can be burned directly into fly ash and there''s no place to bury.


    Chen Ze looked around. Somehow he was touched at the bottom of his heart. He felt some sadness.


    He shook his head and tried to calm his breathing. Looking at the terrain in all directions, he said, "trapped dragon?"


    Throughout the ages, there is a unique world called trapped dragon. The so-called dragon nine days, a blockbuster. The first element of this general trend is the ban on air. The way of heaven naturally evolves and suppresses flying people.


    Who dares to disobey the general trend of heaven and earth that even the dragon will be trapped.


    "It''s the falling dragon!" Wu ranyan, the most knowledgeable of them, said, "the trapped dragon is only trapped, but the falling dragon is different. This dragon blood sand was originally a rare treasure in the world. It was made of ancient quicksand soaked by dragon blood."


    "Is this ridge a keel?" Chen Ze wanted to verify. Although he saw some clues, after all, there were still too few people walking outside.


    Wu ranyan said, "yes, it''s the keel. There was a bloody battle here many years ago. There was a real dragon lying on the corpse, and the blood was stained in the air. Unfortunately, the place where he died was here, and the divinity had long been swallowed up by the divine earth. However, I''m sure that the divine earth has evolved into the source earth."


    "Is it for Linggen that a real dragon fell here?" Chen Ze guessed again.


    Wu ranyan said, "it should be for the spiritual root. Even the real dragon has fallen dead. It can be imagined that it is the great figures of cultivation who participate in the war."


    "In the past, it was difficult for real dragons to see miracles. After thousands of years of evolution, a drop of yellow sand soaked in blood has also become the precious material for refining utensils. However, such a large area of dragon blood sand in front of us was swallowed up by the sacred soil and then ignited by this. The fire burned most of the blood energy. It is a pity to waste it in vain."


    Chen Ze explained the situation, and Xi Shuai understood it a little.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see the honor of the real dragon," Chen Ze said.


    He looked at the red glow in the distance again, and vaguely saw a dark green bamboo body full of unspeakable obscure Taoist patterns.


    "It''s the ghost of Linggen!" Chen Ze was shocked.


    "Maybe it''s not an illusion." fan Huizheng, who first arrived here, said, "we have felt the true Tao for several times. If Linggen really exists here, it''s our great opportunity."


    Chen Ze heard that it was awe inspiring. If there was a trace of Linggen, he was afraid it would cause a greater bloodbath.


    "In that case, why are you here?" Xi Shuai asked first, then glanced: "don''t you think our brothers will enter under different fire?"


    Yang Xuan said, "you think everyone is as dirty as you. We have a fire avoidance array here. We have to go in. If you want to go in, we don''t bring it."


    Fan Hui said, "the source soil was originally derived from the most dangerous place in the general situation of heaven and earth, and was watered by real dragon blood. This sea of fire is more unique than Jedi. Even if there is a fire avoidance array, it is also very dangerous. Chen Ze, we have formed an alliance. Would you like to go together?"


    Isolated from the sea of fire with dragon blood, if you have no means, you will not be able to enter. If this situation takes the initiative, there must be another calculation.


    However, Chen Ze is not afraid. This strange fire is not a threat to him, but Xi Shuai is afraid to be difficult to support.


    "How?" Chen Ze sent a message to Xi Shuai.


    "Get in! These guys must be trying to plan on us. I have the means to protect myself. Then our brothers will kill them." Xi Shuai said.


    So Chen Ze had a bottom in his heart and said, "well, I''m worried that I can''t enter."


    The two brothers looked at each other and chose to join their fire avoidance sequence.


    In the final analysis, it is a defensive array composed of several array symbols, not a special fire array. Chen Ze was divided into one piece. Based on his array level, he naturally saw that the jade talisman was used as an assistant. Several main talismans supported the array, while others used this jade talisman to provide Qi support for the array.


    It seems that everyone is prosperous, but the power of life and death is completely in the hands of the master Rune holder. They can be kicked out of the array at any time.


    Good calculation.


    Chen Ze''s eyes rolled round and determined that these people were going to kill themselves. Anyway, he is not afraid of different fire, and Xi Shuai has self-protection means. It''s no different with or without this array.


    Want to play, grandpa with you!


    Seeing Chen Ze''s promise, fan Huizheng was very happy. What they hold in their hands is the main symbol of the array, while what Chen Ze holds is the auxiliary symbol that provides true Qi support.


    In their opinion, as long as they get rid of Chen Ze and Xi Shuai, they can have the power to fight against others. They do fight for the source soil, but they must kill the strongest one before shooting, otherwise no one will feel at ease.


    Hoo


    The fire snake came and completely shrouded several people. The defense array jointly supported by several of them can stop the burning of different fires.


    The red sand under your feet is dense and almost transparent burned by different fires. Even if there is a defense array to isolate the fire, you still feel the heat wave, which is difficult to resist.


    "What a strong temperature. I''m afraid I can catch up with the real fire." Xie Xingchen said.


    "It doesn''t matter. My array was refined by a great man invited by the master. It can defend against different fires. As long as we work together, we will be able to cross the sea of fire and get the source land." fan Hui was right.


    After that, he seemed to smile and give everyone encouragement, but in fact he was transmitting a signal.


    Half a mile into the sea of fire, you can do it!


    Chen Ze observed that fan Huizheng''s eyes made Xi Shuai ready.


    Several others were excited by the information.


    Fan Huizheng showed ruthlessness in the corners of his eyes and instantly kicked Chen Ze out of the defensive array. Chen Ze they only felt a thrust to shake them away, and then they were swallowed by different fire.


    Chen Ze expressed his anger and shame and shouted, "fan Huizheng, you hurt me!"


    "Ha ha... It''s you! If you don''t die, how can we compete for the source land!" fan Huizheng laughed wantonly with several people.


    Chen Ze''s figure gradually dissipated and seemed to turn into nothingness.


    "I didn''t expect him to die like this. Alas..." Xie Xingchen sighed.


    "Why, is it that childe Xie still regrets Chen Ze''s arrival?" Wu ranyan smiled.


    Xie Xingchen shook his head: "this man is arrogant and domineering. I naturally expect him to die. But his attainments in alchemy and weapon refining are rare in the world. It''s a pity that his resources are wasted."


    "Well, the immortal utensils used in the previous duel with us are also high-quality products. Forget it, when we take the source soil and come back, if these things have not been burned by different fire, we should share them." fan Huizheng said, looked straight and looked forward: "work harder. Without the help of these two people, our true Qi consumption is indeed much faster."


    In the distance, Chen Ze looked at Xi Shuai: "how?"


    "It''s OK, but the temperature of this strange fire is too high. I''m afraid I can''t move forward." Xi Shuai took two steps with Chen Ze and said.


    "Then wait here. These people are also famous people in the northern immortal region. They must have means to protect their lives, otherwise they won''t follow fan Huizheng. Even if I break their array now, I''m afraid they won''t die. Now I can escape with the help of strange fire, it''s easier for me to rob babies in the dark," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, I''m waiting here to kill the fugitive. If you dare to pit our brothers, you must kill him."


    The people in front are still excited about being close to the source soil. Don''t you know that in the strange fire, Chen Ze, the hunter, has followed up.

 Chapter 543

    The sea of fire was far away. Several people walked nearly half the way with the array. At this time, the flame had changed from red to gold.


    "Look what that is!"


    A brighter light and shadow in the gold stood in the fire, and they felt creepy without seeing it.


    "Isn''t it some kind of monster dormant in different fire?" Xie Xingchen worried.


    There is indeed a precedent to be found. Strange monsters are often derived from the most dangerous places, which ignore the general trend of heaven and earth and kill all incoming creatures.


    This guy''s casual words scared several people into a cold sweat.


    "Why don''t... Let''s get around it," said a man who ranked more than 20 in the battle list.


    Wu ranyan opened his eyes to watch, but was stopped by fan Huizheng: "if it is really a beast in the fire, you will disturb it."


    "It''s not necessarily a strange animal. If it''s a strange animal derived from this strange fire, I''m afraid we''ll be detected when we enter. It doesn''t make any difference whether we''re surprised or not."


    After that, he opened his divine eyes, wrapped his divine knowledge with true Qi, and revealed after a few breaths: "you don''t have to be nervous. It''s not a strange fire monster at all, not only there is no danger, but even our opportunity."


    Fan Huizheng was surprised to hear him say so. They looked at it one after another. The light and shadow body was revealed, and they were all stunned: "it''s the keel!"


    "And it''s the toughest skull in the real keel! It seems that there is still a half truncated angle. This is one of the sharp weapons of the real dragon. It''s hard to damage even if it''s burned by different fire."


    Several people are excited.


    The real dragon horn has its own real dragon talent, which is comparable to the law. Although they still have a long way to go from the Shenmen realm, if they get this dragon horn as the life magic weapon bred by the Shenmen, they will look at the world and fear the genius of the Shenmen education in the future.


    As they approached, the strange fire could not hide the dragon''s divine brightness. Even after dying for so many years, there is still a strong will to let them kneel and crawl on the keel.


    Xie Xingchen bit his teeth and felt his legs trembling. "Ladies and gentlemen, how do we get close? How do I feel that my Lingtai is about to crack."


    The real dragon intimidates anyone who dares to underestimate it.


    Several people are basically in this state. They see the real dragon skull like a hill in front of them, and even the half bright real dragon horn is there, which is easy to get.


    However, their divine consciousness strength can not be supported or even approached.


    "This is..."


    Yang Xuan pointed to a glittering jade like object on the ground and said.


    "What a keel!"


    Fan Huizheng was shocked. Suddenly, his eyes were fierce and he silently recited the immortal decision. In an instant, he disassembled the defense array. In an instant, strange fire poured in, which shocked everyone.


    He himself suddenly rushed to move, took the real keel in his hand and ran away.


    "Evil thief, you really want to plan us. Unfortunately, I have the means to protect my life. What can you do for me?" Wu ranyan shouted angrily. He didn''t know what means he used to isolate the strange fire from his side, and ran after him angrily.


    Among these people, only one was caught off guard and burned off one arm. Then he managed to stabilize the situation and didn''t let himself be burned by a different fire.


    Chen Ze was surprised to see in the dark. The friendship boat turned over too abruptly. At least it also paved the way for conflict.


    However, looking at the means of these people in the strange fire, he also understood that they had their own ghosts at the beginning. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the real keel, it''s not certain who will calculate who in the end.


    Seeing the crowd scattered, Chen Ze smiled strangely. It seems that he has been given a chance now.


    It''s unknown what danger there is in the source soil. Let these greedy guys help them explore the way. Now the enemy knows he''s dark, so he should grab what he can get first.


    Chen Ze''s first target was the man whose arm had been burned off, because he had a handful of sacred earth that had lost its divinity in his hand. Although it is abandoned, it has the same properties after all. It can be used as an auxiliary material for Chen Ze to refine the pieces of Taoist ware.


    Keep up quietly. It''s OK for this man without an arm, but his cultivation is also hard to support here. And this guy was also very decisive. Seeing that he had no hope of competing for the source soil, he turned back and walked back directly.


    Baby is good, but you have to enjoy it. In the fairyland, living is the best cultivation resource. Ziyuncho was also mediocre in those days. He lived for more than 4000 years and endured the Tianjiao of his generation to death. Only then did he have today''s status.


    He had this plan, but he didn''t know that his death was coming.


    After running for some time, I suddenly felt that there seemed to be a figure in front of me.


    Open his eyes and watch. Even if the temperature around him is high, his heart is as cold as ice.


    "Chen Ze! You''re not dead!"


    But soon the man knew that he could survive in this strange fire, not to mention Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze on the other side pretended to be mysterious: "I think your face is a disaster. I want to help you get through it."


    After hearing this, the man was stunned, "are you going to help me get through the robbery?"


    "That''s right. Helping others is the rule of our friars." Chen Ze began to talk nonsense.


    "What do I need you to do? It would be nice if you didn''t come to trouble me. It was their idea to hurt you. I have no right to control the array, and I don''t have the ability to hurt you." the man said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are destined to die here. There is a life robbery that makes it possible for you to live. As a Xiangshi, I believe in destiny. So I decided to help you suffer and eliminate this robbery."


    Fuck!


    The man''s black face entered the iron and scolded: "Chen Ze, you don''t play tricks there. After all, you don''t want to kill me."


    "You can''t teach me. I''m helping you survive."


    Go to your uncle. If killing is called Dusheng robbery, everyone is happy to help others.


    The man shouted angrily: "Chen Ze, there are strange fires around here. It''s lucky that you can not die here. If I ignore it completely, I will be able to pull you to die together. You''re unlucky to come to me. I''m afraid you''ve made a wrong calculation."


    "It''s a good mistake. I know it myself. Benefactor, I''ll help you through the robbery."


    Chen Ze rushed over and covered the fire dragon with his palm. The surrounding fire roared and drowned this person in an instant.


    There is no one else here. Chen Ze uses all the cards he should use. The law of gravity and the law of time are attached to the thirteen immortal decisive moves learned from the Rubik''s cube. This person will be killed with one blow.


    Holding the storage ring in his hand, Chen Ze was picky and satisfied with the man''s wealth. After all, he is a master of more than 20 in the battle list. He is sought after everywhere. It''s not surprising that he is a little precious.


    Chen Ze''s next goal is to thank the stars when he gets the abandoned divine land.


    Chen Ze''s new and old enmity with him has been unclear. His master Chen Ze will clean up sooner or later. Now kill Xie Xingchen first and charge some interest.


    But just a few people''s boats turned over so suddenly that Chen Ze couldn''t keep up with Xie Xingchen. However, this guy''s cultivation is not very good, but his heart is higher than heaven. I don''t think he will easily give up the dispute over the source land.


    Before, Chen Ze was also worried that these people would temporarily form an alliance for the source soil, so it was difficult for him to start. I didn''t expect to be torn apart for a real keel. I''m afraid those who have the ability to compete for the source soil will fight there.


    If these people fight with Chen Ze, they are naturally not opponents. Who may be mixed in the battle list is not a human spirit. It''s true to run if you can''t fight. They really want to slip with many cards. It''s difficult for Chen Ze to kill.


    So Chen Ze must be killed in one shot.


    Opportunity is when they start because of the source soil.

 Chapter 544

    Chen Ze watched for a while on his way back. He didn''t see anyone coming. He was sure that the scattered people, except those killed by himself, all the remaining four people continued to move forward.


    However, he is not worried. Anyway, the alliance of these people has broken up. As long as he doesn''t show up first, there will be fierce looting between them.


    Especially when it has not been determined whether it is really active soil, the real keel in fan Huizheng''s hand will be the main source of their conflict.


    Chen Ze groped forward, the different fire near the source soil burned more vigorously, and no human figure could be seen three meters away. There is a red awn at the eye, and the heat is frightening.


    Others have means to resist the invasion of different fire, while Chen Ze relies entirely on the strength of the flesh. His skin was burning red, with faint golden scales. This golden scale was born in the vicinity of Kan Li immortal medicine before, and now it appears again. Obviously, it has become Chen Ze''s protective golden scale, which will appear automatically in case of danger.


    And Chen Ze feels that his physical strength is still rising faintly to resist different fire.


    Now Chen Ze''s physical strength is much higher than his cultivation. After leaving this dangerous place, he has to prepare for a breakthrough. The presence of a protector is tantamount to pushing Chen Ze to the stage. In the future, all the people facing are unparalleled Tianjiao, and his cultivation can no longer be suppressed.


    His ears were full of strange fire, and the roaring and buzzing poured into the Lingtai all the time. He continued to approach and finally saw the end of the strange fire. Although I still can''t see clearly through the flame, the breath coming from the front is creepy, as if the nine worlds are heavy on the divine consciousness.


    A huge green bamboo is suspended in the air. Just a vision contains the power of the law of space terror to isolate the different fire.


    If such a powerful vision can be generated, the source soil must be derived here!


    Chen Ze secretly guessed, who can bear such a powerful force of space to get the source soil? He could try, but there were still four covetous people around him, which could not give him the chance to resist the vision wholeheartedly.


    He came late, but the people around him haven''t done it yet. It seems that everyone is afraid.


    Sure enough.


    After slowly searching, Chen Ze saw fan Hui lying on a red sand hill and moving forward slowly.


    This guy was really insidious. He found this place to betray others. When someone found him, he was probably close to the source soil. No one could immediately carry such a powerful pressure to stop him.


    Chen zeju looked at the beads and grinned. He retreated far away, went around to the rear of fan Hui, collected all his accomplishments, and blew out with one punch.


    Hoo


    Different fire turbulence, the fire dragon rolled by fist strength came straight and copied fan Huizheng''s back road.


    Fan Huizheng turned his body after he noticed it, but Chen Ze''s fist strength had been blown close to him. His current position had been hard supported by the influence of the vision, and the blow was clearly intended to kill him.


    He hurriedly drove the defense immortal. Although this attack was overbearing, it was too far away. It was not easy to hurt fan Huizheng. Chen Ze never wanted to hurt him. He was pure hearted to block him.


    Hiss, hiss


    Fan Hui was just attacking, but his body was rushed out of a distance of one or two hundred meters by the powerful fist force. He was close to the vision in an instant. The divine power of the law increased in vain and almost crushed fan Huizheng''s Lingtai.


    Poof


    He vomited blood at a mouthful, barely holding the boiling blood and stabilizing his divine consciousness. He looked back and couldn''t see anyone at all.


    This blow made a big noise. The small sand dune that fan Huizheng had just fallen on had been scattered and there was no shelter.


    Within twenty seconds, a figure emerged and came through the sea of fire.


    It was Xie Xingchen.


    Chen Ze did not expect that he should have such courage. This guy ranked only 30 in the battle list, and Wu ranyan was the worst. He also ranked 12th in the battle list. His cultivation was definitely much higher than him. It was clearly unwise for him to come at this time.


    Xie Xingchen is surrounded by a blue silk, isolating the high temperature and fire in front of him. Although the power of the green silk was unexpected to Chen Ze, Chen Ze couldn''t help but be inspired by the picture of a master waving a green silk.


    Hot eyes.


    Chen Ze ran after the sneak attack. Without revealing his identity, he not only hurt fan Huizheng, but also exposed that he would not get the source soil so easily.


    Xie Xingchen happened to come from the direction of Chen Ze''s sneak attack and carry the pot for Chen Ze.


    "Xie Xingchen, you are really mean. Chen Ze, who criticized his fellow disciples, is not soft hearted. Now sneaking attacks on allies are cold-blooded and hot-blooded."


    Xie Xingchen saw his expression of grievance after he was not wronged: "fan Huizheng, who is the first to calculate who? You almost killed me for a real keel. How can you make you live this time."


    He drove his magic weapon to attack fan Huizheng, who secretly complained. His current cultivation is suppressed by the vision generated by the source soil and is difficult to play. In addition, he has just been seriously injured. He is very uncomfortable in the face of Xie Xingchen''s attack.


    However, fan Huizheng is the top ten master in the battle list after all, and has the means to protect his life. Even in such a dangerous situation, he still has defensive magic tools to protect his body and block Xie Xingchen''s attack.


    Under the shock, fan Huizheng''s body was approached for hundreds of meters again. The taste made his blood flow faster and even burst.


    Poof


    Finally, I couldn''t resist another mouthful of blood, and my face became pale.


    Even so, he still didn''t step back. Although the appearance is miserable, it is rare to show a smile: "thank you for your help, otherwise I can''t get close so soon. Ha ha..."


    Shit!


    Xie Xingchen screamed. He had just rushed forward a few steps and had to stop. For a moment, the power of the vision almost made his body out of control and almost fell.


    Seeing fan Hui approaching the source soil step by step, although it is difficult, he is still close. Xie Xingchen is very unwilling. If this guy gets the source soil and wants to slip away, even if they work together, it''s difficult to kill them.


    Come on, come on!


    From fan Huizheng''s point of view, he had seen the source soil completely turned into gold under the vision, full like soybeans, golden and dazzling, with a towering breath.


    Ten more steps, the unique Taoist material in the world is mine.


    Fan Huizheng is full of joy, but Chen Ze in the distance has made plans to keep fan Huizheng even if he is struggling to expose. Only with the help of the strange fire here can you kill this Liao and capture the source land.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a jade ruler rushed out of the red flame and hit fan Hui horizontally. Fan Huizheng didn''t dare to ignore it. He wanted to resist, but the jade ruler attack was too strong, and he knew who the owner was. At this time, he could not stand in the way, only dodging.


    This Dodge was forced back more than ten steps.


    In the distance, two figures came slowly and walked shoulder to shoulder. Fan Huizheng''s eyes flashed: "you two have joined hands!"


    "We should have joined hands, but you''re too stupid to know." Wu ranyan was very Yin. He guessed fan Huizheng''s intention early and joined hands with Yang Xuan secretly. No matter how fan Hui chooses when he sees the real keel, he will be attacked by the two when he finds the source soil.


    Fan Huizheng knew that he had to find help at this time and said, "Xie Xingchen, you have seen it. Now the two of them work together. If I am stopped, you can''t get any benefits. Only we work together to stop them now, and then one side of the source land will compensate the other side for the treasure. How about it?"


    Wu ranyan said, "fan Huizheng, you''ve cheated us once about the defense array. Do you think Xie Xingchen will be stupid enough to be fooled by you again?"


    Yang Xuan nodded, "yes. Xie Xingchen, as long as you don''t intervene in this matter, I will naturally compensate you for enough resources in exchange."


    By implication, let him withdraw from the source land dispute.


    In fact, Xie Xingchen is really not qualified to participate in the struggle of the three of them. After all, there is a big gap between the 30th place and the top 12. There is little chance of winning a life and death duel.


    Seeing Xie Xingchen''s compromise, fan Huizheng gritted his teeth and took out the real keel: "I take this bone as a pledge to show my sincerity. If I get the source soil, the real keel will be yours. If you find it, just return the real keel and compensate me for some cultivation resources."


    This really makes Xie Xingchen excited. After all, it''s a real keel. Even if it''s just a broken bone, it''s still very precious. If it can be refined completely, it is no worse than immortal tools.


    "OK, give me the real keel and I''ll help you stop them." Xie Xingchen weighed the pros and cons and said, "I want the real keel and you want the source soil."


    Fan Huizheng was pleasantly surprised. "That''s it."


    Originally, he didn''t expect Xie Xingchen to be his teammate. After all, there is a big gap in cultivation. Even if they join hands, it is difficult to kill Yang Xuan and Wu ranyan.


    But if you just drag it, you can still do it to thank Xingchen for his cultivation.


    Throw out the real keel, and Yang Xuan takes the other hand. He shakes the real keel away in the air and falls into the different fire.


    "Xie Xingchen, now I''m flying the real keel. Go and find it yourself. Fan Huizheng can''t give it to you, so don''t stop us." Wu ranyan said.


    What a shade!


    Xie Xingchen looked at fan Huizheng and without hesitation turned and rushed to the fire. Fan Huizheng''s eyes were filled with hate: "come on, despicable man. I can''t get the source land today. You two can''t get it!"


    After that, he sacrificed his magic tools and fought with them.


    On the other hand, Xie Xingchen pursued the real keel for a long time, almost a mile away, before he felt the breath of the real keel.


    He was looking for breath to catch up, but unexpectedly saw a man standing not far away. The impressively playing in his hand was the real keel he was looking for!


    Xie Xingchen was shocked when he saw the man''s face: "Chen Ze, it''s you!"

 Chapter 545

    Chen Ze felt this broken bone, and somehow his psychology had a familiar feeling. As if something in the body had been mobilized.


    He turned and looked at people. Xie Xingchen was surprised when he saw the gold scales on Chen Ze''s cheeks and the center of his eyebrows flashing: "you really degenerated into a demon!"


    "People have evil, demons have good. Although I''m reluctant, I don''t feel degenerate. Thank you, Xingchen, you''re scheming to harm too many people. Compared with being a man, how can you be like me. Don''t try to distinguish good from evil by race!"


    Chen Ze''s two fingers are active and provocative, and the jade like real keel constantly tempts Xie Xingchen. At the moment when he was distracted, Chen Ze threw the real keel to him: "connect it!"


    Huh?


    Xie Xingchen was a little stunned, that is, Chen Ze seized the opportunity to rise and move, and the cold offensive enveloped Xie Xingchen in an instant!


    Originally, Chen Ze''s combat power was unparalleled. Now, in this strange fire, every blow seems to condense the immortal. With the power of a fist, Xie Xingchen fell out of his body and rolled for more than 50 meters before he could stop.


    He was about to get up with severe pain, but he felt a foot on his chest. Xie Xingchen didn''t succeed in several struggles. He just felt that the pressure of that foot was more terrible than the vision.


    "Chen Ze..." at this time, death is imminent. Xie Xingchen didn''t expect that he should be so calm. From the face, "it''s a pity that my master didn''t kill you that day, otherwise how can you be rampant today."


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly and condescensively: "let''s settle our accounts first. As for the old man, I will settle with him in the future!"


    Poof!


    Under his feet, Chen Ze wasted his cultivation. In a moment, different fire attached to him. With only a few breath, Xie Xingchen was reduced to fly ash.


    Chen Ze got the second handful of intact sacred soil as he wished. At this time, he had two handfuls of divine earth, one of which was abandoned. It could be used to make up the fragments of Taoist utensils and refine a fake Taoist utensil.


    He once repaired a fake Taoist instrument by himself. The deterrence is not comparable to those immortal instruments he refined. Therefore, Chen Ze is very yearning for pseudo Taoist devices. This time, he tried to use fragments of Taoist devices. If he has experience, he plans to refine a pseudo Taoist instrument suitable for himself in the future.


    Boom, boom


    There was more than a long war in the distance. Chen Ze approached a little and vaguely saw the three people driving magic weapons to bomb, which caused different fires around him and was full of danger.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze certainly doesn''t want to be close to looking for bad luck. With his luck, he can''t figure out what moth to be close to the source soil.


    It''s better to wait for Hu cutting in the dark, save time and effort, and don''t take risks.


    Fan Huizheng was forced by the two people. Although he was the eighth master, Yang Xuan was the ninth, which was on a par with his cultivation, and Wu ranyan, the twelfth, had no bad attitude. If this person is used by them, the future can be expected.


    "Two despicable people, have the ability to fight alone!" he shouted.


    Yang Xuan didn''t lie at all. Let him sow discord. They still went their own way: "fan Huizheng, show off his strength on weekdays, and just kill you today!"


    The two stood completely blocking fan Huizheng''s retreat. Fan Huizheng''s post convenience is the source land. His powerful vision has turned it into a taboo. Now he has no ability to escape from here.


    Yang Xuan''s attack resumed. Fan Huizheng, who had been injured one after another, was hard to parry, so he had to bite his teeth and turn around: "really be Lao Tze, then you can''t help it?"


    But when he swallowed a pill, his blood vessels suddenly burst and his breath increased two or three times.


    "Take secret medicine? It''s a pity that even if you take fairy medicine and divine medicine now, it won''t help. Die!" Wu ranyan drank.


    Fan Huizheng looked at his evil spirit and smiled: "it doesn''t help?"


    But he suddenly turned and rushed to the source soil.


    "No, I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel and hot. He took secret medicine to rob the source soil."


    Secret medicine is a kind of pill, which can stimulate people''s potential and make them give full play to their great combat effectiveness. You can take secret medicine. The sequelae is too big. It may even cause cultivation to be unable to improve all your life.


    Seeing fan Hui rushing to the side of the source soil, he turned his head and looked at them with a sneer. At this time, fan Huizheng''s body was covered with blood marks, his eyebrows were cracked, and the Lingtai also showed signs of collapse.


    He is not afraid of death. But it''s hard to die like this.


    "Fan Huizheng, you''ve taken the secret medicine. It''s hard to improve your accomplishments in the future. How can you compete with me?" Wu ranyan said with a smile.


    Fan Huizheng''s evil move was more mysterious, but he saw him grasp the golden source soil in his hand: "I really thought I could get the treasure. Today I will make a wedding dress for you and send the source soil to you!"


    After that, fan Huizheng actually threw out the source soil.


    Yang Xuan was just about to take over, but Wu ranyan''s face changed greatly: "no, this source earth derived vision has an unparalleled deterrent. You and I are too hasty to resist. I''m afraid the end will not be better than fan Hui!"


    They were nervous. Unconsciously, they turned sideways and let the source earth treasure pass. They saw Jin mang disappear in the vast different fire.


    Hum


    The source soil disappeared in front of the three people, and the awe inspiring vision stood still, still suppressing the four directions. The source land was lost, but the vision was still there to deter them.


    "Damn! This vision is not derived from the source soil at all, but a picture of the spirit root here. We missed the source soil easily available for nothing!"


    With regret, he turned around with anxiety and ran to the place where the source soil disappeared.


    No matter who gets the source soil, Chen Ze plans to rob it with black hands. But Chen Ze, who was waiting outside for the three to lose, saw that fan Huizheng rushed to the vision and threw out the precious source soil.


    Seeing Yang Xuan''s dodging appearance, Chen Ze guessed fan Huizheng''s intention.


    He was different. The two men were too close to the vision and did not realize that there was no danger in the source soil. Seeing the source soil flying out in a slightly wider direction, he rushed up directly.


    Since entering the fairyland, Chen Ze''s luck has been very bad, but he never thought that he should have such luck today. I got the real keel in vain. Now even the source soil flies in front of him.


    Chase!


    Chen Ze did not hesitate. If you can get the source soil, you can use the intact divine soil as the auxiliary material, coupled with the fragments of Taoist ware, you can certainly refine a pseudo Taoist ware to frighten the four sides!


    "That''s..."


    Yang Xuan was shocked to see Chen Ze''s back.


    "It''s Chen Ze! This guy... Is so mean that he wants to use us to capture the source land! Catch up, we can''t let him succeed!"


    Wu ranyan drank too much, regardless of fan Huizheng''s life or death, and rushed to Chen Zechong.


    Fan Hui was under the vision. He didn''t hold it for long. His body began to collapse. He was unwilling to close his eyes. Then he was divided into ashes by the different fire.


    He didn''t expect that the vision was a picture of Linggen. Throwing out the source soil failed to transfer the vision, but took his own life.


    Unfortunately, fan Hui was plotting all the way, but he finally died like this.


    Chen Ze chased the source soil and felt something wrong after only half a mile! This direction is clearly the real dragon head bone!


    More than ten days later, the facts confirmed Chen Ze''s idea. The source soil glittering with God''s awn finally fell on the real dragon head bone! Whether fan Hui is intentional or unintentional, in a word, the source soil falls here is as easy as taking a picture of Linggen.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. God was really teasing him.


    Those people fought with Snipes and mussels. Chen Ze thought he had transferred good things. Unexpectedly, the source soil was just a passing scene in front of him, moving from one Jedi to another.


    What a pain!


    He looked up at the sky, thousands of curse words gathered into the two best words: I said!

 Chapter 546

    Yang Xuan and Wu ranyan chased close and scolded when they saw that the source soil fell on the skull of the real dragon.


    "Damn fan Huizheng, he''s making trouble for us when he''s dying."


    I don''t blame them for scolding. The vision of Linggen''s photo belongs to the same Jedi as zhenlongtou bone, and the living creatures are almost dead. But Linggen is the spirit of heaven and earth after all. Tiandao in Tongzhen will always leave a trace of vitality.


    But zhenlongtou bone is the place where the real dragon chatters blood. The resentment is unparalleled. Even if the people who enter are not killed by the real dragon Shenwei town that has not dissipated for tens of thousands of years, they are afraid that they will have to be crushed by the fierce spirit.


    "Brother Wu, there are only you and me left now. The treasure is right in front of us. How and who will take it?"


    Up to this time, the two still maintain the alliance, and did not fight for the treasure. They all know that the timing is wrong. They will attack each other only when the source land is readily available to ensure that they can get the treasure.


    "This Jedi is really terrified by the dragon head bone. It''s much stronger than the vision taken by Linggen. Even if we work together, we can''t help each other. It''s better to find one direction and rely on our abilities." Wu ranyan said.


    Yang Xuan can accept this result. Although they are an alliance, no one wants to believe anyone. If you want to try to get close to the real dragon''s skull, you must resist the real dragon''s resentment wholeheartedly and have no time for him. If you are attacked at this time, you will be doomed.


    Two directions, a long distance. Everyone can''t interfere with anyone. Naturally, they can rely on their own abilities.


    Hiding in the dark, Chen Ze is still not in a hurry to expose. He still plans to let the two goods bear the danger and cut his own beard.


    Seeing that they were separated from each other, they chose two completely opposite directions to approach from both sides of the real dragon skull because they were afraid of each other.


    Chen Zerao watched with interest. They resisted the real dragon''s resentment step by step until they saw each other through the shadow of fire. At this time, they are only 100 meters away from the real dragon head bone. If anyone retreats, it is equivalent to giving up the competition for the source soil.


    But all this is in Chen Ze''s eyes. In terms of strength, both of them are close to the source land, but Wu ranyan condensed a false body with real Qi and stood there after silently reciting the formula for a few seconds.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze was very surprised. He never thought Wu ranyan had this skill. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have been cheated by this true Qi.


    This guy... Wanted to kill.


    Yang Xuan tried to resist more than a dozen interest, and finally endured the resentment. When he opened his eyes, Wu ranyan opposite was also fully resisting. He was a little relieved and took three steps again.


    His speed is faster than that of Wu ranyan. If so, the source soil must be his. Even that half of the real dragon horn will fall into his hands. With two kinds of treasures in his body, he is confident that he can compete with the Holy Son in the Taoist door for the inheritance of orthodoxy.


    Seeing that Yang Xuan was not aware of it, Chen Ze caught it for him. Wu ranyan has successfully concealed his body and retreated. He takes a detour behind Yang Xuan and makes a fierce shot


    Boom!


    Yang Xuan was caught off guard by the sudden sneak attack. His flying body fell to the real dragon head bone. He was very unwilling to see Wu ranyan''s sinister smile: "how could you..."


    He fell on the side of the real dragon''s skull, so abruptly close, the defense of the Lingtai had collapsed, and countless resentments were integrated, swallowing his intelligence.


    Now that there is no opponent, Wu ranyan laughs happily.


    "The source land is mine, and so is the true dragon horn. You don''t compare me with them in the door, old Zu. You are even willing to protect the Tao for Chen Ze. I will prove to you that I am the foreseeable future of Ziyun Taoist door!"


    Wu ranyan was completely unprepared at this time. All the people who came in were dead. No one could stop him from going to the source land.


    Chen Ze lay on the spot with two eyes, and he didn''t hurry. At this time, only Wu ran banquet was left. He had the opportunity to kill it and enjoy the treasure alone. But... He always felt that things would not be so simple.


    With his bad luck, Wu ranyan will be the only opponent in the end? Is it too easy.


    But if it''s dangerous, where will it be?


    Real dragon resentment?


    As long as the mind is firm and goes step by step, the peak cultivation of refining God with Wu ranyan should be able to resist. After all, the real dragon has been dead for too long, and most of the resentment has been burned by different fire.


    Is it


    Chen Ze suddenly moved his eyes and became excited.


    There''s a good play.


    Seeing Wu ranyan advancing step by step, he only saw the source soil and the real dragon horn in his eyes. Of course, the huge real dragon skull is also a treasure, but he can''t take it away at all. It contains so much hatred of the real dragon that no storage ring can bear it.


    He neglected one thing because of greed.


    Yang Xuan''s body was not burned by the fire.


    Is he dead?


    Chen Ze stared at Yang Xuan. Sure enough, his breath was not right. Those strange fires are isolated by mysterious forces in the inch of the body.


    Real dragon resentment!


    After Chen Ze guessed, he suddenly felt that things didn''t seem so fun, and the situation should be very dangerous.


    He rubbed his body and took advantage of Wu ranyan''s death to attract the target. He''d better withdraw.


    Anyway, there is a fragment of Taoist ware. Whether there is source soil or not, he has a great chance to successfully refine pseudo Taoist ware, but it''s just the difference between strong and weak.


    Chen Ze rubbed his body to quit. He felt his spine creepy and seemed to be stared at by something. He lay there and didn''t dare to move. He looked up slightly and just saw that Yang Xuan didn''t know when he had stood up. His eyes were completely blood red and couldn''t see any black and white.


    Your uncle, although I recite words, God, you don''t target me like this. There are Wu ranyan who openly resist you over there. No matter what you stare at me for.


    Wu ranyan had only treasures left in his eyes. He was frightened by Yang Xuan who suddenly got up. When he saw Yang Xuan''s eyes, how could this guy not guess that he was forced into his body by the real dragon and became a puppet.


    The key is not the ordinary spirit of resentment into the body, but the real dragon''s resentment! The super strong who participated in the competition for spirits countless years ago have not dispersed for so many years after their death. Who dares to provoke such a resentful puppet!


    Fortunately, the puppet didn''t notice him. Wu ranyan also looked for the puppet''s eyes and was surprised to see Chen Ze lying on the ground.


    If the puppet had not suddenly got up, he would not have expected that Chen Ze was not dead. He was afraid that he would be secretly attacked by this guy.


    But he smiled, smiling proudly, raised his chin at Chen Ze, turned and ran away.


    holy crap


    Although Chen Ze was staring hard, he was not stupid enough to be indifferent. Even if there is no hope of escape, we have to take two steps.


    Moreover, Wu ran banquet is protected by treasures and needs to be distracted. Chen Ze is different. He runs completely on his body. Even if you can''t fly now, you can run as fast with the array pattern on your legs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he surpassed Wu ranyan, and Chen Ze raised his middle finger to him when the classics were out of date.


    Seeing being surpassed by Chen Ze, Wu ranyan felt bad. I only ran less than 300 meters. In this place full of strange fires, I feel cool behind me.


    Turning around, I just saw Yang Xuan''s dead face as white as a ghost, stepping on a fire dragon on his side.


    finished!


    Wu ranyan was in despair. Yang Xuan fell like this because of him. But if Yang Xuan had a trace of will, he would not let him go.


    But he didn''t expect that Yang Xuan, who was invaded by the real dragon''s resentment, seemed to have only Chen Ze in his eyes. He ignored him and chased him directly.


    Wu ran was in a good mood when he saw this scene. If so, wouldn''t he be able to go back and continue to get the source soil.


    But at the moment he turned around, the long tail of the fire dragon swayed by the puppet under his feet swept away. He didn''t intend to attack, but swept away the treasure he protected on his head!


    Hoo


    It was only a matter of time before the fire covered the body. Wu ranyan even screamed and disappeared into a pool of fly ash.


    Where did Chen Ze notice this? He snorted and ran out. The cold sweat was evaporated by different fire in an instant. He only hated that my mother didn''t give him more legs.


    "Shang! I drive this mountain..."


    Suddenly a figure jumped out from the front, pointed to Chen Ze and shouted. Chen Ze scolded: "open your uncle, run quickly!"


    Huh?


    Xi Shuai didn''t understand. He waited here to rob Daoyin people, but none of them came out. Seeing that Chen zeben wanted to joke, unexpectedly, this guy scolded him.


    "You''re not sick. Just kidding... I wipe it!"


    Yang Xuan knows him, but Yang Xuan, who steps on a fire dragon and emits a terrible smell, is really terrible. Xi Shuai turned around and ran: "what''s the situation?"


    "He was invaded by the real dragon''s resentment and turned into a puppet." Chen Ze was worried when he ran beside him. "What are you running with me? Separate quickly, or your life will be in danger."


    "Brother..." for a moment, Xi Shuai was very moved. He leaned apart and hugged Chen Ze: "it''s easy to go all the way. I will lay a drink every year today!"


    Fuck!


    The bastard thinks he''s dead. However, Chen Ze knows that he has little hope of survival unless he can rush out of the falling Dragon Ridge before the puppet catches up with him.


    Obviously, this is unrealistic.


    After running less than half a mile, he felt that his body was covered by invisible pressure, and then a dragon claw transformed from heterocremation caught him


    finished!


    Elder sister, my life is over. I broke my promise

 Chapter 554

    "Gentlemen, this cave trace has explained everything. The treasure rat must be here. As long as we work together, we will be able to catch the first-class spirit beast in the world for us to drive us to find the treasure."


    A group of people gathered around a stone peak. The cut of the stone cave in front of them was neat. After careful inspection, it seemed that the trace was dug out by some kind of animal claw.


    A man squatted down and examined it carefully. Then he took out a piece of jade talisman and urged it. A stone wall immediately appeared in the air with a claw mark on it. After comparison, he said, "it''s really a claw mark of a treasure hunting mouse. Looking at the signs, it seems that he is digging in a month, and he must still be in the mountain."


    "I''m just curious, why did he dig a hole here?" someone questioned.


    "Of course it''s because of the treasure." the chubby thief''s eyes and two moustaches laughed. "The treasure rat won''t leave traces easily. Wherever he takes action, there must be heavy treasure."


    At this time, the man in Chinese clothes who had never been close in the distance suddenly opened his eyes, and his divine sense was turbulent. Everyone around him immediately felt the awe of his divine sense dispersed.


    They gritted their teeth and insisted, but they were also shocked by the son''s powerful divine sense.


    When everyone was struggling to support, there was a person on one side who looked indifferent and was not affected.


    "Brother Bai, what''s up?" the man asked.


    If you dare to call the son of Taoism like this, your identity must be at least equal.


    "There is indeed a large array hidden here. It should be an ancient fairy trace somewhere. The array is at least an ancient fairy array millions of years ago. Unfortunately, I can recognize it." Bai Yuanning said.


    "Even brother Bai didn''t recognize this array. I think it must be extraordinary. Unfortunately, we can only find one of the treasure seeking mouse and the ancient immortal trace." Li shaokai, the son of Tianxuan Taoism, was a little embarrassed.


    Bai Yuanning shook his head slightly. "No, I''ve looked around this array with divine knowledge. There''s only one entrance. The treasure rat hasn''t come out yet. We may have both this time."


    "But only you and I can catch the treasure rat," Li shaokai said.


    "I have summoned my good friend Feng Rongyi. The three of us work together. Even if the treasure hunt mouse is strong, it can''t break through our blockade."


    They all know that the treasure hunting mouse can''t cultivate Qi, but its body is strong and can directly tear up the immortal method.


    Although Li shaokai didn''t want more people to share the benefits, he had no choice at this time. After all, treasure hunting rats are big trouble makers. It''s not easy to find their tracks. They can''t give up easily. The last time there was a trace of a treasure rat was two years ago. At that time, many big people were present and could not find their trace. This time, we must not let it go.


    The fat man who found the treasure rat rolled his eyes and said, "if so, it''s best. For the sake of finding the trace of the treasure rat, I''ll give a share to my younger brother."


    "Don''t worry, you''re the biggest contributor to the discovery of the treasure rat trace. No matter what the result is this time, you can choose three of the treasures in the ancient fairy trace after the three of us have selected them!"


    This makes others around envy. There must be many treasures in ancient immortal tracks. Even after the selection of the three saints, the remaining things are exquisite in their eyes.


    Now they only hate why they are not the ones who found the traces of treasure hunting mice, otherwise they are qualified to choose any three treasures.


    "Thank you, gentlemen."


    The fat man smiled brightly and had a big belly.


    Hoo


    A strong wind suddenly blew in the sky. When a group of people looked, they saw a fairy ship emerging in the clouds. Bai Yuanning smiled and said, "here it is."


    Everyone was also excited. After all, Taoism has its ups and downs, but the ancient family has been inherited for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been longer than ordinary Taoism in terms of time.


    The Phoenix clan was a powerful representative of the Terran clan in the wild era. Later, after the rise of the Terran clan, it once became a leader on an equal footing with the demon clan King beast.


    Because of the strong blood inheritance, almost every son of the Phoenix family is the most powerful existence, and few people can compete with him.


    After all, the son also has to be divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    The fairy boat and the air stopped steadily. Bai Yuanning laughed: "brother Feng, I haven''t seen any airs for several years. Why don''t I see you yet."


    Li shaokai is also looking forward to it. He has never met Feng Rongyi, but he has admired him for a long time. Although he is the son of God, Tianxuan daomen is worse than the Phoenix family. If you can make friends with such an expert and travel around the fairyland, it will be of great help to your practice.


    The voice swings open. Everyone pays attention and waits, but Chen Ze slowly comes to the bow of the ship. Bai Yuanning is surprised when he appears.


    Li shaokai didn''t know him. He hugged his fist and said with a smile, "brother Feng''s God is like a jade horse. I''m Li shaokai. I''ve heard the name of young master Feng for a long time. I''ve been friends with him for a long time."


    Although the son is a title, it is never a formal title. No one will say that he is the son when he introduces himself.


    They are just the inheritors of an ancient family, and the son is just a call to them by others.


    "It is worthy of being a strong man who inherits the ancient human race. His eyes are like God, and his charm is broad."


    "Such a great man must be one of the strongest in the future. I''ve seen childe Feng!"


    "I''ve seen childe Feng!"


    A group of people flattered and paid homage. The fat man in the crowd laughed more and more brightly, thumbed up to Chen Ze, then picked his eyebrows and motioned for the stone cave on one side.


    Chen Ze had already seen the man. His chubby body was really eye-catching in the fairy world. I haven''t seen him for ten years. Qiao Yiqiao is still a dirty work as usual.


    They came to catch the treasure rat, but they saw the real treasure rat waving the flag and shouting among the group of people. They didn''t have to think about it. They knew that this guy had bad water in his stomach and couldn''t decide what to do.


    When a group of people praise it, they need to sing praises. Bai Yuanning could not help being angry: "shut up!"


    Everyone was stunned when they were scolded, but they heard Bai Yuanning''s cold light cast to Chen Ze: "who the hell are you? Dare to pretend to be the son of the Phoenix family!"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked by the roar of reality, and then they were all dumbfounded when they heard the result.


    After boasting with them for a long time, this man is not the son of the Phoenix family.


    Li shaokai can''t save face. His identity is also the son of God. He originally wanted to marry others, but he didn''t want to admit that even people were wrong.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to pretend to be the Holy Son of the ancient family, bold!" Li shaokai became angry and stared at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He originally came to find Qiao Yiqiao. He had to fight. He didn''t like these people.


    "How can brother Feng''s Fengming fairy boat be in your hand!" Bai Yuanning shouted.


    "Robbed."


    The simple words are invisible and domineering in peace.


    Yes, no one here has robbed anything. The question is how and who.


    The Fengming fairy boat is the boating magic weapon of the Holy Son of the Phoenix family. It was robbed. Who dares to believe it.


    Qiao Yiqiao smiled happily. He was more or less guilty of killing these people. After all, several saints are here, and others are geniuses in the Taoist immortal house. No matter how strong the body is, it can''t bear the attack of these people.


    A few years ago, he separated from Chen Ze and began to frantically look for treasures. He chewed all kinds of miraculous herbs before he cultivated his body.


    In the first few years, he couldn''t find out about Chen Ze. He thought the bastard was farting. Later, he heard that he announced the transmission pattern and disrupted the business of the Third Avenue gate. Only then did he know that this guy was not only alive, but also capable of doing things.


    If you smash the plate at the Third Avenue gate, you won''t be chased to death. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, a big man protected his way, which comforted Qiao Yiqiao.


    As a result, he was deeply sorry to know that Chen Ze died in the Jedi fire a year ago. Knowing that the search for chaotic Qinglian could only fall on his shoulder, I didn''t expect to see Chen zehuo''s dream jump out and rob the son''s boat magic weapon today.


    Tut tut


    A genius once in a hundred thousand years is an ox fork. Cultivating immortals on the way can be comparable to the son of God. With such a brother-in-law, he will not walk sideways in the fairyland in the future. He will dig wherever he wants!

 Chapter 555

    Robbed?


    The people here were first shocked and then disdained.


    This man can really blow.


    Among the ancient families of the main roads in the northern Xianyu, Feng Rongyi''s strength can definitely rank in the top five. How could such a young genius easily lose, let alone snatch the fengmingxian boat from him.


    "What a boast, young master Feng is one of the most famous saints here. He bears the blood of Huang Feng. Huang Feng''s heavenly skill is comparable to that of the Holy Land fairy Sutra. How can he be defeated by you!" one person shouted.


    Chen Ze''s eyes swept across. Just a killing opportunity scared the man back a few steps. At that moment, the man felt cold and trembling.


    Bai Yuanning swept away Chen Ze''s killing machine and virtually blocked Chen Ze''s attack for this man. The latter is very grateful. Although Chen Ze doesn''t have any actual killing moves, if he is stared at by this killing machine for a long time, he is afraid that his heart will collapse.


    "Your cultivation really surprised me, but I still don''t believe you robbed fengmingxian ship of fengrongyi." Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze knew this man. When he came out of the Jedi, he heard that he had taken the elixir, which really surprised Chen Ze.


    The greatest value of Kan Li''s Fairy medicine is not the medicine itself, but the powerful killing opportunity to destroy all things. If you can refine, it''s a big killing move.


    "I don''t need to prove it to you. If you''re not convinced, you can rob it for him. If you defeat me, the fairy boat is yours." Chen Zeping said quietly, clearly not taking Bai Yuanning in his eyes.


    One of Bai Yuanning''s followers was furious: "boy, you should see clearly that this is the first son of Tianshu Taoist school. He picked the elixir among the Jedi."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Chen Ze stood on the fairy boat and looked down at the people: "either grab it or... Shut up."


    "OK, I''ll see why you rob my friend''s things!"


    Bai Yuanning stepped into the air, driving endless killing opportunities to attack Chen Ze.


    Qiao Yiqiao was also very curious among the crowd. How did Chen Ze practice these years? How do you think he only has a state of refining God? Although it is not slow compared with Chen Ze''s cultivation time, he is facing the saint of Taoism and the top monk among the young generation in the fairy world.


    Suddenly, a dragon roared and roared, but he saw Chen Ze blow out like a divine dragon, and he pushed Bai Yuanning back three or four hundred meters.


    The scene was immediately embarrassed.


    Bai Yuanning''s face was erratic and ugly. Even if he was against Feng Rongyi, he didn''t fall so low. Why is this man so fierce.


    Li Shao opened his eyebrows and thought, hugged his fist and said, "you are the real dragon Ao family?"


    okay?


    Everyone was surprised. Qiao Yiqiao bent his mouth in the crowd with expectation and thought when the boy became a member of the Ao family. In recent years, Chen Ze has been able to mix well.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ze is not stupid. If he starts fighting now, not to mention whether he can withstand the joint attack of the two saints, it is likely to destroy Qiao Yiqiao''s plan.


    He didn''t deny it, but he didn''t admit it. He also had his own words at that time.


    Bai Yuanning looked even more unhappy. He and Feng Rongyi are close friends. He knows that the Feng family and Zhenlong Ao family have never dealt with each other. From the king beast of the two demon families to the current blood family are old enemies. Unexpectedly, Feng Rongyi, the most gifted son of the Feng family in the past 500 years, was defeated by the Ao family.


    But... The Holy Son of Ao family has met him. It seems that he is not this person.


    This man really shows the breath of the real dragon. If so, it''s the most terrible. The Ao family has a son, and he is so strong that he will be famous in the future.


    Chen Ze stood in the air. At this time, the talents around him no longer dare to despise him. After all, he is a strong man from Ao family. His real dragon blood is no worse than that of Feng family.


    Qiao Yiqiao came out with a chubby body and said with a smile: "master Bai and master Ao, it''s fate to meet. We may be opponents in the future, but we can work together as teammates for the time being. Don''t forget that there are treasure hunting rats, and we can confirm that there is an ancient fairy trace here. The three just entered the exploration."


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear that. He didn''t know whether he was really curious or acting out. "There are ancient immortal traces here?"


    As a strong man at the level of the son of God, ordinary immortal traces are born. They simply disdain it. What they get after risking their lives and exploring may not be as good as the resources distributed by their family.


    Just like the place they explored last time, it was only a dangerous place at the beginning. Although the divine earth was the material for refining immortal weapons, it was not very useful to them. Therefore, only a group of zhanbang people will explore. Only when there are treasures such as active earth and real dragon horn, will they attract the son of God and even the Taoist elders.


    Unfortunately, master Zhenlong was so overbearing that he directly killed two holy sons and one Taoist sect elder, turning the fire area from a Jedi to a forbidden area. There are few survivors.


    Qiao Yiqiao''s small eyes were wide and round, and he looked at Chen Ze and said, "that''s nature. When the treasure hunting mouse takes action, it must be a treasure land. And childe Bai has confirmed that there is an ancient immortal array here."


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t doubt the place Qiao Yiqiao was looking for, but he was curious about what the guy was doing to introduce these people.


    He just came out of the Jedi and didn''t want to be trapped in that dark place for three or five years.


    Chen Ze immediately closed his eyes and suddenly opened his divine consciousness. The people around him were crushed by the divine knowledge and knelt there, shaking the cultivation accomplishments of the strong Aojia one after another. It''s just that refining God has such a powerful power of divine soul. What is engraved on his Lingtai?


    Bai Yuanning and Li shaokai looked at each other. Although they were not afraid of Chen Ze''s divine knowledge, they were also very surprised. As soon as it is rebuilt, it has such strength. What a killing chance it would be if it reached its peak!


    Of course, Bai Yuanning''s face also became very bad. After all, Qiao Yiqiao had just said that he confirmed that there were ancient immortal traces here, but the man still wanted to explore by himself. It was obvious that he didn''t trust him.


    He never suffered such insults.


    After a few breaths, Chen Ze opened his eyes and squeezed out a trace of affirmation on his cold face. "Yes, there is indeed an ancient immortal trace here. The array was millions of years ago."


    Everyone secretly praised it. It was really a genius of the Ao family of the ancient family. Unexpectedly, they also saw the age of the ancient immortal trace array here.


    At this point, great minds think alike. Three of them are willing to cooperate. Only Qiao Yiqiao can reconcile them. "Since the two childe heroes think alike, we can discuss how to trap the treasure mouse and win him."


    "Just go and catch it directly. It''s just a mouse. It''s so hard." when Chen Ze spoke, his eyes inadvertently glanced at Qiao Yiqiao. The latter Nuo mouth, said unhappy.


    "I thought the Ao family of the ancient family had a wide range of knowledge. Don''t you know that the body of the treasure seeking mouse is only a little worse than that of the Xuanwu family, the king beast of the demon family. We don''t know how the body of the treasure seeking mouse is. It''s not certain whether we can break other people''s defense." Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze took a look at him: "I heard you got the elixir. It''s easy to kill the treasure seeking rat after you understand the killing mechanism."


    "First, it''s not so easy to understand the killing mechanism of Kan Li fairy medicine. Second, we should catch the treasure seeking mouse for our own encouragement, not kill it!" Li shaokai stressed.


    "If it is captured, how should the benefits be distributed? To you or me? Treasure hunting mice can find strange treasures in the world. Ordinary resources can''t impress me," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Yuanning sneered: "we think of benefits before we make a move. If we can''t catch it."


    "Just plan ahead," Chen Ze said.


    "When we found the treasure rat, their families or forces drove it for a hundred years. The three treasures found in the past hundred years were divided into four and three. The families that drove the treasure rat took four points and the other two took three points." Bai Yuanning seemed to have figured out the benefit distribution plan for a long time, but it was Chen Ze rather than his good friend Feng Rongyi.


    This distribution is very reasonable, at least fair.


    Chen Ze waved his big hand: "I don''t have time to delay here. I want your elixir and the interests of treasure hunting mice. You two share the benefits. I won''t participate."


    This embarrassed Bai Yuanning. After all, it''s hard to find a fairy medicine. If he sends this fairy medicine, even if there is a treasure hunt mouse, he may not have such a good resource.


    Li shaokai understood his concern and said, "brother Bai, if you offer Li immortal medicine, you Tianshu Taoist gate drove the treasure seeking mouse a hundred years ago, and you get 80% of the treasure, how about it?"


    The temptation is still great.


    After all, the northern immortal region was too vast, and it was still a place of war between people and demons, so there were many treasures. A hundred years is enough for him to find a treasure comparable to Li Xian medicine.


    "OK, I promised!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "When you see the treasure rat, give me the magic medicine."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care when he gives it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t give it. Just grab it. He has robbed a fairy boat and doesn''t care about robbing another fairy medicine. Originally, Chen Ze wanted to carve the killing machine on the Lingtai. However, the breath of the stone tablet obtained from the fairy medicine in the tomb was too weak. It was too difficult to understand with that thing.


    Bai Yuanning nodded and agreed, the scheme was recognized, and the alliance was officially established.

 Chapter 556

    "Shit, what''s the matter with you?"


    When the crowd entered the ancient fairy trail, Chen Ze heard a voice and listened to his tone of voice. It was completely different from the cold and arrogant childe. It was a fine play.


    Qiao Yiqiao took a look: "you think I want to. There''s news of chaotic green lotus here, but it''s a pity that I''m sealed behind the prohibition. Although I broke the array badly, I didn''t achieve any accomplishments after all. The prohibition is too strong for me to break."


    "It''s great that you found the news of chaotic green lotus." Chen Ze was excited.


    "Don''t be happy too early, I just say it''s possible. And even if you really find the chaotic green lotus, even if you get the lotus seed with your current cultivation, you can''t bring it back to the earth, otherwise it will attract all kinds of big people to lower their will and it will be destroyed," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze said, "what else can I do?"


    "If you find it, just put it there. When your cultivation is strong enough to protect chaotic lotus seeds, you can get it again." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "But we only have 250 years, and now almost ten years have passed." Chen Ze''s tone seemed a little worried.


    Qiao Yiqiao groaned, "you''ve been like this in less than ten years. I''m afraid you can compare with the strong of the previous generation in another hundred years. It''s not impossible to stand on the top of the fairyland in two hundred years."


    Having said that, Chen Ze knows that there are many accidents along the way. If he suddenly encounters a bottleneck and doesn''t make progress for decades, it''s also possible.


    But these are all later words. At present, break the prohibition here and get the clue of chaotic Qinglian.


    A group of people with high status drilled the mouse hole. Although they were unwilling, they couldn''t help it. This is the quickest way to enter the ancient immortal trace, otherwise they will have to crack the array outside.


    In that case, if it takes time not to say, I''m afraid it will make a huge noise and attract more competitors. If it is not neat, it will be able to covet, occupy and seize.


    The ancient immortal trace is underground. The area felt from the outside is very huge. When you enter the inside, you find that it is outrageous. This seems to be a grotto, extending hundreds of meters down from the place of entry. The whole underground space is in a ring. Countless stone hall buildings are built on the stone walls on both sides, as well as stone columns and ancient statues running through the top and bottom.


    There are many caves sealed on the stone wall. It is obvious that the contents have not been taken out.


    "Shit, you don''t take so many babies. It''s really willing." Chen Ze said, "I went in the fairy trace you touched last time, but there''s no hair left in it."


    "Don''t worry, the things I haven''t moved are basically rotten in the years and have only their own appearance. In fact, there are no good things in it. Only the mural carved with chaotic green lotus is the object of our attention.


    Unfortunately, what is depicted above seems to be a taboo war, which is covered by the strong, and I can''t crack it, "Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "are you ready? What will perfunctory them at that time?"


    "I don''t have the time to perfunctory them." Qiao Yiqiao said, "there is a vanishing array here, which can kill all the strong below the emperor. It seems that the people who built here wanted to vanish everything, but they didn''t take action because they didn''t know what. I''m going to guide them to break the ban for me and find the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus and then they all disappeared."


    Chen Ze was unmoved by what he said. After all, it is too common for Tu Zong''s door to be destroyed in order to keep a secret in the fairy world. It''s more barbaric here than barbarism. All the rules are based on strong strength.


    If Chen Ze was given a choice, he would do the same. After all, there are a lot of people here. When they know the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian, they must leak it out. It is bound to attract the leaders of various forces, and he knows the general scene when master Zhenlong fooled Jiezhu into being, which was contested by several heavenly masters.


    Chaotic green lotus belongs to one of the spiritual roots. It must have attracted the strong one. What did he fight for.


    So you have to be tough enough to kill everyone here!


    "Just be ready, but it''s a pity that I''ve got the elixir." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Why don''t we make a game and get the magic medicine first?" Qiao Yiqiao smiled.


    Then Chen Ze pinched his chin and thought a little and said, "this can be. Or I''ll change you for a fairy medicine now and save you at that time."


    Qiao Yiqiao immediately scolded: "wipe, I''ll just talk about it. Don''t be crooked. The extinction array here is not for fun. You can kill anyone under heaven!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry to rob Li Xian medicine at this moment. It''s hard for me to play Feng Yuyi. I don''t have much pressure to play Bai Yuanning.


    If it doesn''t work, grab it!


    "Sure enough, it''s the treasure rat who did it. The ancient immortal trace found is unusual." Li shaokai said.


    Bai Yuanning looked carefully at the stone hall buildings on these stone walls, especially the carving styles, which surprised him: "here seems to be the ancient land of Chen Clan!"


    what!


    Li shaokai was surprised to hear that.


    Qiao Yiqiao nodded and sent a message to Chen Ze: "I think the style here looks familiar. It turned out to be an ancient place of Chen family. Bai Yuanning has two brushes, which I can recognize."


    Chen Ze was curious. His experience was too poor compared with these people. "Is the Chen family strong?"


    "Very strong!" Qiao Yiqiao said, "when the demon clan ruled the fairyland, the Terran was in a state of blood eating. At that time, several major tribes of the Terran were not weaker than the demon kings everywhere, among which there was a connection of the Chen Clan, which existed hundreds of thousands of years earlier than those ancient families. It is said that the first God of the Terran was from the Chen Clan!"


    Chen Ze was silent.


    If so, it''s not too much to say that this is the birthplace of the Terran. If it were not for the human race to compete with the demon king, the human race would still be only the blood food fed by the demon race.


    "If it were the Chen Clan, wouldn''t it say that the treasures here must be extraordinary, and even have heaven''s orthodoxy!" Li shaokai was excited.


    Qiao Yiqiao glanced. Here he explored carefully. It was the wasteland left by the Chen family after migration. Although it is an ancient place of Chen family, there is really no inheritance left. If archaeologists exist here, they can stay and study the local conditions and customs millions of years ago.


    There are a lot of antiques, but they are useless to monks. They have become antiques one by one. Things three or five hundred years old are not as valuable as themselves.


    Someone can''t wait to find a forbidden cave to crack, which seems to be a loss of nostalgia, or it was just banned at will. In short, the man rushed in quickly.


    Several ancient books stored inside were immediately turned into fly ash. There are several magic tools on the stone wall. It''s impossible to know what grade it used to be. The properties of magic tools have been completely lost and become all iron.


    The man was so lost that he finally found a jade talisman among a pile of fly ash on the bed. A good immortal formula was recorded on it and went out happily.


    He didn''t dare to take it as his own. After all, there were three holy sons here. He obediently handed it over. Chen Zegen despised it. A greedy guy like a dead mouse despises it. It must not be a good thing.


    Bai Yuanning saw that Chen Ze was like this, and his pride surged from the bottom of his heart. He also looked away at another place. Although Li shaokai wanted to check, it was the skill left by the Chen family. However, both of them have this attitude over there, and he can''t weaken his momentum.


    "Now that you''ve broken the ban, it''s yours."


    When they heard this, they were so excited that they shouted loudly about the atmosphere of the three holy sons that they were willing to give them the treasure.


    The other two people are a little blocked. Now they just hope that those people don''t find too good things.


    It was found that it was an ancient place of the Chen family, and may even be handed down by the Taoist tradition. At this time, everyone''s attention was completely here, and no one thought of the treasure hunt mouse at all.


    Chen Ze saw that the two saints were also absorbed in cracking the prohibition, and suddenly drank: "treasure rat!"


    Teng!


    The eyes of all the people in the four directions swept over, especially Bai Yuanning. Naturally, the prohibitions they chose were the most difficult. The originally cracked 7788 was interrupted by Chen Ze''s cry, and everything had to start from scratch.


    "Where?" Li Shao opened his eyes and chose to give up.


    Chen Ze looked into his head and said, "it seems to be wrong. It''s a stone carving. The carving skills of the Chen family are too poor and the carving is too like a mouse."


    Li Shao opened his mouth and muttered at the bottom of his heart: where the fuck is a mouse? It''s clearly a spirit leopard!


    They went back to concentrate on cracking. Although they were swept by Qiao Yiqiao, there were still many babies left, which made those people very happy.


    Knowing that the time was almost right, Qiao Yiqiao gave Chen Ze a wink and asked him to go to the stone hall on the far left.


    When Chen Ze came near, he saw from a distance that the door of the stone hall was open. There seemed to be no ornaments in it. The rear wall was indeed carved with a mural of a battle. By revealing a little, he saw half a green lotus stone carving, as if someone knelt down.


    "No mistake, that''s chaotic Green Lotus!" Qiao Yiqiao said firmly.


    Chen Ze nodded and stepped out to pass, but was blocked in the distance by an invisible prohibition. He turned the angle, but the picture was still the same. I think it''s the people who put down the ban that only let them see so much.

 Chapter 557

    Chen Ze is really interested in the prohibition here. After all, there are some differences between this thing and the array. There is almost no possibility of cracking, only breaking.


    None of them can break the original prohibition here. After all, they have spent more than a million years in the years, and their scriptures have been in vain.


    Chen Ze leaned back, the muscles on his arm trembled slightly, and the vigorous Qi roared out into a real dragon and hit the prohibition.


    Boom


    For a moment, it seemed that the surrounding space vibrated, and others were surprised when they heard the news. Even Bai Yuanning, who had entered a stone hall, came out in a hurry. Seeing that the stone hall where Chen Ze stood seemed a little different, they were curious.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "why, do you also want the treasure of this stone hall?"


    "Those who have the ability live there. Young master Ao hasn''t broken it yet, so I naturally have the ability to compete." although Bai Yuanning didn''t see any treasure from the door, the prohibition here seems to be very strong, which is different from other places. It''s not easy for him to break with his ability.


    Chen Ze nodded, "what you said is reasonable, but... I broke the ban after all!"


    He said this to excite Bai Yuanning. However, Li shaokai, who came later, said: "since childe Ao doesn''t mind, I''ll take a share."


    Some people who like to watch the excitement give up looking for other treasures and come to see. Others have only treasures in their eyes. Even if nine out of ten things here have been destroyed in the passage of time, there are still some things worth exploring.


    The three men then used their magic powers to constantly attack the prohibition.


    Chen Ze''s method is very direct, that is, smashing with his fist. Consume the energy of the prohibition. Even if he spends three or five years here, he must break the prohibition.


    Bai Yuanning has some means, but he controls a treasure with strange shape. It looks like a triangle, but it has four sides. Chen Ze looked carefully. It seemed to be half the head of a long gun.


    Although Puhua has no reality, the tip of the gun has pierced three inches into the prohibition, tearing a hole here.


    "Brother Bai, I''ll help you!" Li shaokai said, controlling his magic weapon and helping Bai Yuanning tear the hole.


    However, when they joined hands, they only opened a small hole and did not completely break the prohibition. Once they stopped, they are likely to recover as before.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he raised his knife and cut it. The law of gravity contained it. He cut the ban several feet long along the gap torn by the two people. Just when the ban was about to be restored, Chen Ze waved his long knife quickly, and cut more than 100 knives in a few seconds, which completely cut the ban, and finally the bang was completely dispersed.


    Too strong!


    This is the only idea in everyone''s mind.


    Hoo


    Li shaokai looked at Chen Ze and nodded approvingly: "although I broke the array with brother Bai, I need the help of Childe Ao."


    The purpose of what he said is very simple. He wants to share a share with Bai Yuanning. Bai Yuanning didn''t mind that. After all, the prohibition was broken by the three of them. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to take the credit alone.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. If there is a treasure, it''s necessary to seize it by force."


    After that, he and Li shaokai set off immediately, while Chen Ze was a little slower. His eyes were on the stone wall carvings. Even if there were Taoist instruments in them, they were not as important to him as the murals.


    Without the forbidden closure, Chen Ze saw the whole mural. From the far right, there are dragons, demons and people in the first act. The war is fierce.


    The second act is the scene Chen Ze saw at the door. Countless people knelt down and worshipped the half green lotus, which was cited as a sacred object.


    The third act is a battle between a strong man holding half a green lotus and a hand stretched out from the sky.


    The mural came to an abrupt end.


    There is no end, but Chen Ze and they see it roughly.


    "It''s strange that the ancestors and demons of millions of years are still fighting each other. How come the murals here are painted against a strong man from the sky." Li shaokai said.


    Bai Yuanning said, "how do you know it''s a strong man from the sky? How do I feel it''s from the void?"


    "It''s possible. In a word, it''s very powerful, so that the people and demon masters in the hostility have to fight together," Chen Ze said.


    "What''s the result?" Li shaokai asked.


    "I should have won. Otherwise, the fairyland will not have the situation today! That half lotus must be the chaotic green lotus, one of the nine spiritual roots. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the Chen family millions of years ago." Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze countered: "maybe it''s not the Chen family, but a strong man of the human family. If they were the ancestors of the Chen family and had such achievements, why should they lay such a strong ban and not let future generations know."


    "What you said is reasonable. No matter what the truth is, millions of years have passed. The Chen family has perished, and the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian are unknown. Moreover, it is only half a plant, which should be much weaker than other spiritual roots." Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze thought a little and said, "there''s no treasure here. If you want to see it, just look more for a while. I''ll go."


    Li shaokai retreated when he saw that there was no oil and water to catch.


    Bai Yuanning was not in a hurry. He wandered around the stone hall. There were really no treasures here. He suddenly saw in the corner of the wall that only inch of incense roots were left. He was very curious.


    The fragrance is like precious jade. It is crystal clear and stone gray. Naturally, it is not easy to be noticed.


    He was curious to explore with divine knowledge. Unexpectedly, the extinguished end suddenly lit up a red dot, and then the white fog filled the whole stone hall in an instant.


    The two people who went out noticed the strange situation here and turned back one after another. Li shaokai saw a flicker of divine light in the white fog and rushed in without hesitation.


    Chen Ze was also curious and stepped in.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, everything around him changed, as if he had entered another world.


    Everything around is desolate, with ancient wood and stone peaks. When you look into the sky, only half of the huge blue lotus shadow flickers, emitting the law patterns visible to the naked eye.


    Chaotic Green Lotus!


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw that he was just about to step forward. Unexpectedly, the picture in front of him turned out to be the stone carving of the half green lotus.


    Poof


    A voice came from one side, and Chen Ze turned to look. Li shaokai''s eyebrows burst, his seven orifices bled, and he knelt on one knee, almost in a coma.


    Bai Yuanning, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, held the burned incense stick in his hand and looked at them in surprise: "what''s the matter with you? Brother Li, how can you get hurt?"


    After that, he looked at Chen Ze and thought it was Chen Ze''s sneak attack. After all, only Li shaokai and Chen Ze can be hurt here. If you didn''t do it yourself, it must be Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze directly replied: "look what I do, it has nothing to do with me."


    Li shaokai wiped the blood and swayed up. After taking the pill, he stabilized the injury and said, "brother Bai, this has nothing to do with Childe Ao. I just rushed into the white fog and directly entered the scene of World War I that year. The hand from the sky is so terrible! I almost burst and died!"


    i see.


    When Chen Ze came in, he faced half a green lotus, so what he saw would be that picture.


    "Let''s go. It''s so weird here." Bai Yuanning said and looked at the stone wall with fear in his eyes.


    He was the one who lit the incense. What did he see?


    Chen Ze was curious. He even felt that Bai Yuanning''s expression was wrong and seemed to be false.


    wait!


    Chen Ze looked at the mural again. He found that the original mural was not three, but four. Half a green lotus is painted alone, and those who kneel down to worship green lotus are not in the right direction. Look carefully, in the subtle place, there is a man standing at the head of the peak with half a green lotus in his hand. He is preaching!


    From the perspective of Bai Yuanning''s standing position, he should enter the stone wall of preaching!


    This guy, who got the benefit, pretended on purpose.


    Grandma, it doesn''t matter whether you pretend or not. If you don''t die here, I''ll rob you out!


    When Chen zegang made up his mind, a rumble came from his feet, and then he began to tremble faintly.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze was angry and Qiao Yiqiao''s face changed greatly: "someone inadvertently set out to kill the array. After a hundred breath, this place will be completely emptied! Go!"

 Chapter 558

    Everyone is very strange. This fat man was the first person to find here. He seems to be very familiar with here.


    "What do you mean?" Li shaokai didn''t understand.


    The stone wall here does not directly point out the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian. After all, the Chen family has perished and it is difficult to find it. Moreover, Li shaokai, the Holy Son of Tianxuan Taoism, was always hard to watch him die: "kill the big array, and you can kill under the emperor. If you can escape, you will escape, and if you don''t escape, you will die!"


    After that, he stepped into the air and left, leaving the people''s faces shocked. Then they got up and rushed to the entrance.


    The hundred interest time is not long. Whether it can pass through the hole dug by the treasure hunt mouse is still in place. The treasure left by Chen Clan. Go to hell. Have a life to get and have a life to use!


    A group of people scrambled for it. The fastest is naturally Bai Yuanning and Li shaokai. They rushed. The man who was going to enter the hole hesitated and finally didn''t dare to stand in front of them.


    Bai Yuanning took the lead, followed by Li shaokai. The two holy sons were entered, and other talents forcibly entered. Some people were still far away and began to attack the people who wanted to enter the cave. They were afraid that the people crowded in front of them would be too slow and delay their escape.


    Chen Ze frowned, "it''s too slow. Most people will die if it goes on like this."


    He could have entered the cave at the first time, but he guessed that Qiao Yiqiao must have left behind, so he was not in a hurry.


    The fat mouse ''hehe'' smiled: "in order to let them all die here as much as possible, I deliberately dug that hole seven and eight times. If I walk from there, I will die if my legs and feet are not sharp. What''s more, now it''s past twenty or thirty breath, and the rest will die as soon as possible!"


    "Stop whining, go out first and then show off," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao took Chen Ze to the other side, but saw his sharp claws sweep away and directly smash a stone carving, revealing the stone hole inside: "I only left three meters in this hole, and it''s impossible to find it outside. It only takes ten breath to vent from here. Let''s go!"


    They were so fast that it took ten breath to go out. It only took three or five breath for him to get through the three meter stone wall.


    They seem to be behind, but it''s not too late to get out of the hole.


    When he broke the stone wall and came out, he just saw a figure flying in front of him. Bai Yuanning''s first people were shocked to see Qiao Yiqiao''s hands turned into animal claws.


    "You''re a treasure rat!" someone drank.


    Qiao Yiqiao laughed: "Grandpa gave you a great fortune. Who let some of you start the extinction array of ancient immortal tracks? You deserve it!"


    Now the escape is imminent. It doesn''t mean that you can rest easy after escaping from the ancient immortal trace. I''m afraid that a large area will be turned into nothingness by the extinction array.


    Chen Ze followed Qiao Yiqiao out. When several people saw it, they were even more surprised: "do you know him?"


    Chen Ze ignored him and offered the Fengming fairy boat. Qiao Yiqiao jumped up and flew away directly. This thing is much faster than people.


    Thousands of miles away, the rear "roared" into the sky. For a moment, Chen Ze saw that the sky was vaguely torn, and lamented that the power of this great array that can be killed under the emperor was indeed infinite. In the fairyland, besides transmitting array patterns, he saw other arrays tearing the void for the first time.


    When they stood, Qiao Yiqiao sighed, "this is the strength of the ancient strong. It''s terrible."


    "If you can lead the Terran out of today''s glory, the means of the strong are terrible," Chen Ze said.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qiao Yiqiao looked at him. "How did you become a member of the Ao family."


    "Ao fart, I don''t make complaints about where the Ao family is. You think it''s a journey to the West." Chen Ze is the dragon. "


    Qiao Yiqiao pinched the chin with five layers of flesh and looked at Chen Ze stealthily: "where does your boy''s real dragon breath come from? This is not a skill that can be reflected. It must be blessed by the power of blood."


    "I mistakenly entered the demon realm and was forced to eat a demon blood pill. It said it was the blood of the golden scale demon ancestor. I guess it was a big snake, a python or something. Otherwise, how could there be real dragon blood?" Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "fart! The golden scale demon ancestor was a super strong man 100000 years ago. Among the awakened blood power, he has the blood of the two demon kings of the real dragon and Shenglin. He is powerful and boundless."


    "Shenglin? Qilin? The legendary four spirit ancient beast in China?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "There are immortal traces left by the jade Hengxian gate in China, which shows that the history there may have been influenced by the fairy world," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze nodded his approval. After all, among the four ancient beasts in China, the Phoenix is a rosefinch divine bird, and the Kirin is replaced by a white tiger holy beast. However, to his surprise, the combination of the two demon kings and beasts really gave birth to blood.


    What''s his blood now?


    Half demon is not enough to show that it is a string among half demons!


    "What''s surprising? At that time, there was also marriage between the king and beast of the demon family. The relationship between the real dragon and Shenglin has always been very good. It''s not surprising to have such close contacts," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and wondered, "I''m just curious. The ancestor of the golden scale demon awakened 100000 years ago. There are traces to follow in his vein. If you find his footprints, you can find the ancestral land of the golden scale family."


    "Why are you asking?" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "The Chen clan has perished, but the relief murals on the stone wall have shown that the real dragon and Phoenix participated in the war. If you find the ancestor of the golden scale demon, will you be able to find out the past of the real dragon clan? Or they will know the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian."


    Qiao Yiqiao gave Chen Ze a thumbs up: "you son of a bitch can even think of it. Your brain is too big. Where is the ancestral land of the golden scale family? The golden scale demon ancestor also wants to find out. His lifelong wish is to find the real dragon family and turn it into a dragon with blood."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "how do you know so much?"


    "My uncle and he are good friends. He once accepted his entrustment to look for clues, but he couldn''t find them in the end. It''s a pity that the golden scale demon ancestor finally crossed the secluded sea and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "Your uncle is so awesome!" it''s Chen Ze''s turn to give a thumbs up this time.


    Chen Ze knows that treasure hunting mice have few inheritance lines. In order to prevent the blood from being cut off, each generation will choose to seal an heir to be born at a specific time. So it''s no surprise that Qiao Yiqiao had an Uncle Chen Ze 100000 years ago, so this guy''s birth time must be calculated from 10000 years.


    When they were talking, seven or eight people ran to the front. The two saints were OK. The people in the rear were embarrassed and gasped heavily.


    They looked back and saw that the towering white awn had gradually disappeared. Thousands of miles away, they could see that everything there turned into nothingness, leaving only a huge pit hundreds of meters deep.


    Thirty or forty people went in, but only a few came out. Who didn''t touch his heart when he saw it. These people are followers of the two saints. They will fight in the fairyland in the future. They are capable men. They don''t want to work hard for several years. Once they are all damaged here.


    Bai Yuanning looked coldly at Qiao Yiqiao: "treasure rat, you just want to kill us with this array."


    "It''s a pity that you started it before I started it. Isn''t it exciting?" Qiao Yiqiao said humbly.


    Bai Yuanning was angry, but not yet. He looked at Chen Ze: "so you colluded with him long ago?"


    "I don''t have that spare time. Old Joe and I are old acquaintances. I heard that he came to help me this time. I don''t need these fancy means to kill you."


    How domineering it is to dare to say so in the face of saints!


    "Young master Ao, the future is long and I look forward to seeing you again!" no one knows what inheritance Bai Yuanning got after lighting the incense, but he has this Chinese, which is extraordinary.


    Chen Ze responded calmly: "you won''t expect"


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Bai Yuanning got up and left.


    No one noticed what they meant. When everyone left, Qiao Yiqiao said, "you want to deal with Bai Yuanning?"


    "My Lingtai carving method needs the killing opportunity of Li Xianyao." Chen Zeping said quietly.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. My identity is not suitable for you for the time being. We are now divided into two ways. I look for clues of chaotic green lotus from various immortal tracks and ancient places. You can improve yourself as much as possible and look for it from the powerful mouth of the Taoist ancient family."


    Each major has been inherited for a long time. Maybe there are people who know the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.


    Chen Ze nodded and left the Fengming fairy boat to him: "with this, you can run faster at the critical moment."


    Qiao Yiqiao laughed: "I''m not polite."


    Chen Ze walked in the air, pursuing Bai Yuanning.


    Are you looking forward to it?

 Chapter 559

    Chen Ze and Bai Yuanning got his breath when they dueled. It''s not difficult to deduce his position within a certain range.


    Chen Ze chased Bai Yuanning for seven days and seven nights according to the secret method, and finally he was getting closer and closer to Bai Yuanning.


    Sasha


    There was a voice in the jungle. Chen Ze was alert and looked. His divine consciousness suddenly spread out. After seeing it, he was very surprised: "Li shaokai?"


    Li shaokai leaned against the tree. His body had been broken from his abdomen down, and his right arm was broken at the root. His whole body was full of cracks, so he couldn''t cough up blood.


    Seeing Chen Ze, Li shaokai was expressionless. "Young master Ao, I didn''t expect Bai Yuanning to set up a bureau to kill me, but he finally made a wedding dress for you in vain."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you come to kill me," he said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I have nothing to do with you. You have nothing to covet. What do you do to kill you? I''m here to chase Bai Yuanning."


    "For Li Xianyao?" Li Shao said, "don''t go. He doesn''t know where to learn the skill. It has great killing power."


    Chen Ze asked him, "you are the only one who has seen the hand of the sky fight. Can''t you feel his kung fu breath?"


    Li shaokai was a little stunned and nodded his head: "yes, it''s the breath of the strong man of the human race. He even got the inheritance of the Chen family. I see. No wonder he suddenly became so strong."


    "How''s your situation? I have pills here. Take them."


    Chen Ze took out the heart nourishing pill. No one was shocked when he saw the healing medicine. Li shaokai asked, "we will fight for competition in the future. Why do you save me? Give me such a precious pill."


    Chen Ze said, "if there were no accident, my master expects me to worship Tianxuan Taoism."


    "But you are the Ao family of the ancient family, with real dragon blood. Your family heritage is deeper than that of Tianxuan Taoism." Li shaokai said.


    "I come from Qin Tianxian mansion and have nothing to do with AO family," Chen Ze said.


    Qin Tianxian mansion?


    Li shaokai thought about it carefully, and suddenly his eyes flashed, "you are Chen Ze who openly transmits array patterns! You... Are not dead!"


    People in Qin Tianxian mansion have basically heard of their names. If anyone has the same power as the son of God, I''m afraid it''s only Chen Ze.


    "Very disappointed?" Chen zeban jokingly mocked himself.


    "It''s a surprise. Even though I am the inheritor of Tianxuan Taoism, there is still no one to protect the Tao," he said.


    Chen Ze looked at him, "take the medicine first."


    Li shaokai sighed, "I can''t use it. The Lingtai is broken and the real pills are damaged. There is no doubt that I will die."


    If so, it is impossible to save Li shaokai''s life unless there are heavenly means, fairy medicine, Linggen or jiuzhuan golden pill.


    "Do you have any last words? I must go to Tianxuan Taoist gate for a walk. I can help you get there," Chen Ze said.


    Li shaokai is speechless. Do you want to be so realistic.


    However, he did die in an instant and handed the storage ring containing all his belongings to Chen Ze: "I don''t have much. Please hand it over to Tang Yi, who is the saint of Tianxuan Taoist school. There is also a stone order in the ring, which I found from a historic site. I heard that it is the key to a Taoist school and the reason why Bai Yuanning killed me. I''ll give it to you as a reward."


    "The Taoist temple is OK. I don''t want ancient immortal traces. If I''m sleepy inside, I''m afraid." Chen Ze joked to ease the atmosphere at this time.


    "If it''s known to others, you can''t be angry!" when he spoke, he listened to the movement from a distance and said, "Chen Ze, you hurry, Bai Yuanning is coming."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m looking for him. You have to hold on for a while. It''s estimated that you can see his end."


    "I''m... I''m afraid... No..."


    Before saying a word, Li shaokai''s head dropped. Life is cut off, and a generation of the son falls.


    It is not easy for Tianxuan Taoist school to cultivate such a son. This time, it has suffered heavy losses.


    "It''s you!"


    A voice came from behind. Bai Yuanning was obviously surprised to see Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze nodded slightly at Li shaokai''s body and then turned around: "young master Bai is looking forward to meeting me. I must have a chat today."


    Bai Yuanning might have been afraid before, but now he has some understanding of the inheritance from the ancient land of the Chen family. He can kill Li shaokai and is naturally not afraid of Chen Ze.


    "What did you get? I didn''t expect you to be so insidious that you should do such activities," Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze smiled: "it''s you who killed Li shaokai. How come it''s not mine."


    "Is it in your hand?" asked Bai Yuanning.


    "I promised Li shaokai to send the foreign body back to Tianxuan gate for him," Chen Ze said.


    Of course Bai Yuanning didn''t believe it. "What about lying to ghosts? It''s just that today is calculated with the accounts of a few days ago!"


    After that, Bai Yuanning spread his hands flat, his body was empty, and his spirit was surrounded, his breath was majestic. Chen Ze felt it a little and bent his mouth.


    But it''s just the power to invade a trace of Tao. No wonder you have no fear. But... What are we afraid of!


    Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist was smashed out, and Bai Yuanning''s mouth was bent gently, "looking for death!"


    He has just understood a trace of Tao, and his combat power has been greatly improved. Bai Yuanning knows that the gap between himself and those ancient saints is entirely due to the inside information. Each ancient nationality has inherited Taoism for them to understand. Even a trace is enough to make these people stand out in the struggle of many successors.


    He is not afraid of blood detection. Now he has the power of law. He is not afraid at all!


    At this moment, he shrouded Chen Ze in the sky and laughed: "what real dragon blood is not vulnerable in front of me, dead!"


    Big hands suddenly gathered together. Bai Yuanning said, "conceit will only make you die faster!"


    He killed Li shaokai with this blow. Now Chen Ze is also held in his hand. If he doesn''t die, he should be seriously injured. Feng Rongyi was placed in this man''s hand, and this man is now defeated by him. He has really stood on the top of the young and strong, opening up the world!


    Hum


    The big hand suddenly shook, and there was a burst of golden light between his fingers.


    "Still want to struggle?"


    Bai Yuanning smiled coldly, grabbed his hand in the air and clenched his fist.


    But the golden light became more and more dazzling. Bai Yuanning also felt that his hand was impacted by some force and couldn''t hold it.


    Boom!


    The golden awn suddenly spread all over the sky. Bai Yuanning was alert and retreated nearly ten miles. His right hand hung on his side. There were eight cracks on it, and blood kept dripping.


    Chen Ze came from the golden light and surrounded the Golden Dragon on his head: "I really think it''s invincible to get some inheritance in the ancient land of the Chen family?"


    "Zhenlong Ao''s family really deserves its reputation. Today I recognize the plant and take good care of it for me. It''s going to be a long time. I''ll pick it up!"


    Running?


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "hand over the elixir, and I may spare your life."


    "If I want to run, how can you stop me?" but I saw him take out a jade talisman and pour it into real Qi, and suddenly a divine light fell from the sky: "this is my most precious talisman and my strongest escape card. How can you bear me, ha ha..."


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze smiled and played with him. I''m afraid he didn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma had. Turn your hand and buckle out a transmission iron charm to urge you to throw it out.


    Teng!


    I saw that the coming divine light suddenly burst open, just like fireworks. Then he saw the figure of Bai Yuanning disappear from the air.


    He didn''t seem to understand what was going on, so he laughed: "want to kill me, dream! Now my understanding of Taoism is too shallow, and I will take revenge in the future!"


    "Hey, young master Bai, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Our gratitude and resentment should be settled today." Chen Ze stood on one side with a cheap smile.


    okay?


    Bai Yuanning saw Chen zemeng, "how did you catch up? I used to transmit jade talisman, which is comparable to the transmission array. It transmits at least 100000 Li at a time!"


    Chen Ze shook his head, shook his index finger and told him, "Guess!"

 Chapter 560

    I guess your uncle!


    Bai Yuanning is depressed. Such a precious jade talisman will be completely ineffective once it is started. But somehow it was destroyed by Chen Ze.


    Seeing Chen Ze flying towards him, Bai Yuanning was afraid to drink: "young master Ao, let''s have something to say. You got Li shaokai''s thing. You should know the stone token in his hand. It''s the starting key of a Taoist temple. It''s very precious."


    "Yes, Li shaokai did tell me that." Chen Ze nodded.


    "So, you should be satisfied to get such a treasure this time. There is no deep hatred between us. If we fight life and death, it will be difficult for the forces behind each other to face." Bai Yuanning said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I don''t think so. If young people want to grow up, they must compete with each other. If there is competition, there is death. Every Taoist sect and ancient clan has reserve saints and saints. Don''t say it''s competition with outsiders, but it''s also cruel competition inside the sect."


    "Young master Ao, stay on the front line!" Bai Yuanning said.


    "Have you ever left a line for Li shaokai?" Chen Ze questioned and made a bold move: "you should always be more comfortable in receiving benefits. I avenged him!"


    Zhenlongzu fist came out in a domineering manner, and more than a dozen real dragons rushed forward. Bai Yuanning fought desperately. Although his right hand was injured, his combat effectiveness did not receive much impact.


    Those who can take away the elixir will not be mediocre. At the same time, Bai Yuanning also understood a trace of Tao and shook more than a dozen fists with Chen Ze.


    When the two separated, Bai Yuanning was panting, and Chen Ze also consumed a lot. They both stared at each other. Bai Yuanning said, "why do you have to!"


    "You hand over the elixir and I''ll let you go!" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s impossible! Kan Li''s Fairy medicine came for me, not to mention that the killing machine is of great use to me. The fairy medicine itself is invaluable and can prolong people''s life for thousands of years." Bai Yuanning refused.


    Chen Ze gasped and said with a smile, "in that case, there''s no need to talk!"


    He started again. Bai Yuanning resisted painfully and shouted, "aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired, but it''s worth it for the magic medicine!"


    Chen Zequan''s weathered palm, choose to attack with the magic cube immortal formula that saves more Qi. Although the power is smaller, Chen Ze''s attack is more intensive.


    Bai Yuanning was in pain. He gritted his teeth and roared, "you''re a bully, surnamed Ao. I''ll fight with you!"


    Boom!


    He really couldn''t resist Chen Ze''s attack and fought with Chen Ze in a desperate way.


    Poof


    Both of them vomited blood and regressed. Chen Ze''s Qi and blood boiled and almost tore his blood vessels. The son of God is really extraordinary. If Li Shao hadn''t been hurt in the mural, he might have been very tender. Now Bai Yuanning is so embarrassed by him that he can''t bear Chen Ze''s physique.


    "I don''t believe those surnamed Ao. It''s not certain who will die in the end!" Bai Yuanning knocked a pill and his breath suddenly changed.


    "Red Xuan pill!" Chen Ze frowned.


    Bai Yuanning laughed, his eyes were white and congested, he became violent, and his skin was covered with blood. "You know the goods. You forced me to take this pill. Now I can only thank you with death!"


    Chixuan pill is a kind of evil pill. Although the refining method is similar to that of ordinary pills, the effect is too overbearing. It can stimulate people''s potential in a short time and reach 1.5 times or even twice the combat power according to personal physique.


    However, the side effects are also very large. It is difficult for those with poor qualifications to improve all their lives. Even people like Bai Yuanning will be greatly affected, and finally they are afraid of falling down in the struggle of monks at the saint son level.


    With Bai Yuanning''s strength, even if it only stimulates 1.5 times the combat power, it can be comparable to the strong ones such as Feng Rongyi. If you play twice your strength, I''m afraid Chen Zedu will be difficult to win.


    "Die!"


    Bai Yuanning''s eyes were scarlet. Chen Ze dodged the edge for a while, but he was still swept by Yu Wei, and his arm was numb.


    Grandma''s is really a inheritor of a school. Taking a red Xuan pill is better than others. This guy can play at least twice his combat power!


    "Do you think you can run?"


    Bai Yuanning drank so much that he offered the blue spear head and stabbed Chen Ze with divine fire. The latter turned his hand and took out the meteorite sword, which was wheeled to resist.


    Chen Ze turned the wind of the great meteorite sword dance into a solid barrier in front of him. Bai Yuanning roared and suddenly added the power of law to the gun head. His attack power was much greater than before.


    Ding... Ho ho


    When Chen Ze''s wrist hurt, the meteorite sword was dragged by the gun head and inserted obliquely into the stone peak on one side, shaking the peak with cracks.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s body was also hit and flew three or four miles. Bai Yuanning originally thought that his gun head could penetrate Chen Ze''s body. Unexpectedly, a golden strange awn lit up on his chest. Under the broken clothes, there was a golden dragon scale. Especially in the heart, the scale Shenhua was dazzling, which completely blocked Bai Yuanning''s attack.


    "The real dragon protects the heart scale!" Bai Yuanning was envious and jealous, but shouted angrily: "what about the heart scale? I''ll break your heart scale today!"


    After that, he hit again with the tip of the gun. Chen Ze was angry. "Here''s your face. Look at the fist!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze tried his best again. The zhenlongzu fist and the two laws surged and hit the glittering spear point.


    In an instant, the strong wind rolled up the ancient trees with thick waist on the ground, and a little fairy light burst into the distance. Bai Yuanning on the other side was shocked. His magic weapon was shocked by Chen Ze with his fist. How could he accept the result.


    He is now taking chixuan pill, twice his combat power, and can''t beat Chen Ze''s fists when using magic tools.


    Chen Ze seizes the opportunity to bully his body and moves. Zhenlongzu fist should not be hit like life. Bai Yuanning is shocked by the power of turbulent laws.


    It turns out that he also controls the power of the law. No wonder he can defeat Feng Rongyi!


    Bai Yuanning tried his best to resist, but he was silently reading the numbers. He resisted hard and didn''t know how many punches Chen Ze had received.


    The body burst and blood flowed. I''m afraid the viscera would have been broken if it hadn''t been fully protected.


    "Yes!"


    Bai Yuanning endured the sharp pain of his body and suddenly quickly coagulated the immortal formula with his cracked arm: "those surnamed Ao, die for me!"


    Chi


    In an instant, an array appeared in the air and sealed Chen Ze. There began to be a strong sword from top to bottom and cut Chen Ze.


    Good means!


    Chen Ze couldn''t help being praised. Bai Yuanning could quietly arrange the array in this situation, and even until the moment of starting, Chen Ze was still aware of it, which made him admire it.


    "Ao, today is your time of death!"


    When the sword array attacked, Chen Ze could hardly survive. Bai Yuanning laughed: "I see how you break the array!"


    Chen Ze waved zhenlongzu fist and constantly smashed the sword Qi. He looked at Bai Yuanning who laughed wantonly: "if I were you, I would run right away."


    "I can kill you, why do you want to run! Those surnamed Ao, die." Bai Yuanning has a pinch. The array can trap Chen Ze best. If there is a deviation to break Chen Ze, he can also escape when breaking Chen Ze.


    "Really." Chen Ze smiled, and suddenly a blue and blue god awn appeared in front of him. He saw an irregular copper piece the size of a palm blocking Chen Ze''s face, exuding amazing power.


    This is


    Bai Yuanning was surprised when he saw it: "Dao weapon fragments! You have Dao weapon fragments!"


    The tip of his gun was only a fragment of a fake Taoist instrument. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze had a real fragment of Taoist instruments.


    Shit!


    Bai Yuanning turned and left without hesitation. Within ten breath, he escaped ten or twenty miles. At this moment, how dare he neglect, burn blood and gas, control the flying formula, and quickly escape to the distance.


    He can''t wait to give himself two mouths now. If he runs at the beginning, how can such a situation occur.


    Boom


    Behind him came the smell of turbulence. Then Chen Ze stepped on the flying pattern and came after him. He raised his hand. The meteorite sword rose from the stone peak and followed Chen Ze.


    Die!


    Several Zhang Long swords cut through the air and sealed all the retreats of Bai Yuanning!

 Chapter 561

    This sword failed to kill Bai Yuanning, but sent him further.


    Seeing his blood spilling high above the sky, Chen Ze certainly won''t give up. This opportunity was missed. I''m afraid it''s hard to get the elixir.


    One by one, Chen Ze stepped on the flying array, but Bai Yuanning was burning blood gas. The two were deadlocked, and the distance remained about ten miles, not far or near.


    In just one day, they chased out more than 80000 miles. Such a distance, if put aside, others will take the transmission array.


    Although Chen Ze has the blessing of flying array, he consumes a lot. Bai Yuanning is even worse. He burns blood gas and consumes interest.


    The endless consumption day and night, coupled with the weakness after the effect of chixuan pill, made him almost collapse now. If it hadn''t been for his will, he would have been caught up and killed by Chen Ze.


    At dawn one night, Chen Ze has run more than 100000 miles after Bai Yuanning, but he still doesn''t stop. Bai Yuanning''s mind is almost blank. At this moment, he has only one idea. Get rid of Chen Ze and live!


    But Bai Yuanning''s speed has dropped now. His blood gas consumption is too heavy. I''m afraid he will die if he doesn''t take pills immediately.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze was five miles away. He immediately raised the knife and squeezed out a trace of Qi from the little real Qi left to turn into knife Qi and cut it off to Bai Yuanning!


    Wheeze!


    The sabre Qi cut through Bai Yuanning''s waist, and the remaining strength was not reduced. It cut into the clouds ahead.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly a vigorous wind whirled. It seemed that Chen Ze''s knife Qi exploded and dispersed the cloud. Chen Ze was surprised to see a gorgeous palace.


    Who is so extravagant that he refined a palace with so many precious refining materials! His grandmother will really enjoy it. It''s much more domineering than the fairy boat.


    But he saw a man in black coming with a knife in the palace and attacked Chen Ze without saying a word.


    Chen Ze is miserable. He is now seriously consumed. Although he is not afraid of this person, it is obvious that the owner of the palace is not a good stubble. He is likely to be a big man.


    "Misunderstanding, please listen to my explanation!" Chen Ze said.


    "Disturb my master and die!"


    The man in black was like an emotionless machine, punching Chen Ze fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze blocked it twice, but because he was too tired and lost a lot of body, he failed to block the last punch.


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s body flew three or four miles away. He looked at Bai Yuanning who had fallen into the valley, looked at the man in black who attacked again, and gritted his teeth to start the transmission symbol.


    He has experience, and he can catch up with the big man in the blink of an eye. Chen Ze has seven or eight transmission symbols, which are connected seamlessly. I don''t know how far they spread and where they spread.


    In a word, he let go of his divine consciousness, and there was no one around him, so he was a little relieved. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He rushed into the mountain and found a natural cave. He laid a hidden array and knocked several heart nourishing pills before he began to recover.


    Before the palace, the man in black wanted to apologize to the people inside: "master, my subordinates are incompetent to let that man run away."


    "No wonder. Last time so many great people were run away by him. It would be surprising if you caught him so easily. The news of his death came out a year ago. I planned to go to the place where he fell to explore the whereabouts of the master''s inheritance. Unexpectedly, he jumped in front of me." a woman''s voice came from the immortal hall.


    The immortal hall, called Yunque, was one of the great figures attracted by Chen Ze when he publicly transmitted array patterns two years ago. A woman who competes with a group of old monsters with a hundred years old and whose talent is terrible.


    "He must not be far away. His subordinates can search around," said the man in black.


    The woman said lazily, "just, I have something else to do. I''ll give senior Zi a face this time."


    "Master, the man who fell to the ground is not dead yet. It seems that he is Bai Yuanning, the Holy Son of Tianshu Taoism." the man in Black said.


    "Let him go. Take care of yourself. Let''s go."


    The woman ordered the man in black to stand on the steps in front of the cloud que. The huge cloud que started slowly, and then clouds condensed and disappeared here.


    Bai Yuanning lay on the ground. He gathered his two bodies together and took pills to heal. A generation of saints ended up in such a embarrassing situation, and Tao''s heart was afraid to be shaken.


    He was badly hurt in this war. Despite the influence of Chi Xuandan, he delayed his practice for at least five years compared with others.


    "I won''t let you live a better life, surnamed Ao. I''ll pay you back today''s shame twice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze fully recovered in the cave for a month and was willing to come out only after he completely determined that there was no hidden danger left in his body. And this month, his cultivation has also made progress, reaching the dual realm of refining God.


    He originally wanted to go to Ziyun Taoist gate, but he changed his route when he heard Qiao Yiqiao''s whereabouts.


    Chen Ze went into a fairy city to inquire about it. Only then did he know that his position was about the same distance from Ziyun Taoist gate and Tianxuan Taoist gate.


    And he heard that Ziyun chip was looking for a way to break through because the deadline was coming. He must not be in the door, and it would be useless to go.


    If you have fate, you will meet in the future.


    Chen Ze thought about it and decided to go to Tianxuan daomen first.


    Although the distance to the two main roads is almost the same, Chen Ze still needs to cross several Xianzhou distances, which takes a lot of time.


    Six months later, he finally set foot in Tianxuan Xianzhou and officially entered the place he should have arrived long ago.


    The letter from the master in the ring was silent for a long time and finally came in handy.


    "Excuse me, elder brother. Chen Ze of Qin Tianxian mansion wants to see elder Zongyao of Tianxuan Taoist school."


    The Taoist disciple guarding the mountain gate looked at Chen Ze, "this is a Taoist gate. No one can enter. If you don''t have guidance, I can''t pass it on for you."


    Chen Ze really didn''t. He only had a letter from the master, but it was written to an old friend. It can''t be used as a reference, and it''s impossible to show it to others.


    "My master and senior Zongyao are close friends. Please pass it on." Chen Ze wants to try again.


    The disciple said, "don''t waste your time here. It''s absolutely impossible for our brothers to let you in without guidance. Or you can go there to take the introductory examination. If you pass the examination, you will be the person of our Tianxuan Taoist school. Naturally, you can enter."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to join Tianxuan Taoist gate yet. After all, if he represents a Taoist gate, he will be shackled and inconvenient to walk in the fairy world in the future.


    He suddenly thought of Li shaokai and said, "since it''s inconvenient for you to break the rules and tell elder Zongyao, can you let me see your saint Tang Yi?"


    The disciples laughed when they heard this. Another said impatiently, "don''t challenge our patience here. Either see the elder or the saint. Who do you think you are? This is Tianxuan Taoism!"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I saw the saint of your door because I had something left by Li shaokai to give her."


    "You really want to smoke. You don''t know how high or low you want to see our saint, but you have to give her a relic? Or Li shaokai''s relic? Li shaokai!"


    The disciple roared and many people around heard him. Li shaokai is the Holy Son of Tianxuan sect and the successor of the next sect leader. Such a person can''t see the head and tail in the door, and the competitor who goes out to experience is also the strongest among the young generation.


    How could such a person fall!


    "You fart! How dare you curse the son of our sect!" these people shouted angrily, looking like they were going to do it.


    Chen Ze was helpless and took out Li shaokai''s things. He knew that more words would only make these people more excited. He said, "here are the things. You can teach Tang Yi, the saint of your family."


    After that, he turned and left, but these people didn''t stop him. After all, they represent the facade of Tianxuan Taoist door here. They can''t kill because of other people''s words.


    Chen Ze left the Tianxuan gate and stayed in the nearby immortal city. He planned to take a day off before leaving. Unexpectedly, when he slept until midnight, Chen Ze''s door was kicked open. As soon as he sat up from bed, a cold sword crossed his throat.

 Chapter 562

    "What? You said Yi''er took revenge on the Ao family? It''s nonsense!"


    At Tianxuan Taoist gate, an old man said loudly, "even Kaier is lost in this man''s hands. No matter what means he uses, he must have a good cultivation. Although Yier is a saint, she has too little experience after all. It''s tantamount to death to take revenge on this man rashly. Inform them immediately and let''s save people."


    "Elder martial brother, do you mean we should attack the Ao family? I''m afraid it will break the rules," said Tang Yi''s master.


    "It''s intolerable that he has killed people and has to come to our Tianxuan Taoist gate to kill his heart. Besides, the son declared by the Ao family is not him, so why not kill him!"


    Master Tang Yi sighed helplessly and said, "elder martial brother, let''s focus on saving Yier. As for the killing of that man, it depends on the situation. If it''s really a heinous crime, it''s not too late to kill. After all, the cause of Kaier''s death is only Bai Yuanning''s side. I''ve always been worried about this man, and I''ve already reminded Kaier."


    "What do you mean, Bai Yuanning started at Kaier?" the elder asked.


    "We can''t rule out this possibility. Even the Zhenlong Ao family can''t have the resources to train two people to be so strong at the same time. It''s too difficult to fight two saints and kill one and hurt another." said Tang Yi''s master.


    "Maybe as you said. But now Yier''s rash departure is likely to cause conflict. Save people first. This matter must be found out!" the eldest elder opened his mouth with a thick letter.


    "Elder, several elders have arrived and can start at any time." the disciple came outside the door and said.


    "Let''s go!" Hou Xin waved his hand and flew out with people.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze was really frightened.


    The breath of the owner of the sword was not weak. He even guessed who it was.


    This woman is the saint of Tianxuan holy land, Tang Yi! It should be easy to kill the saint as long as it is not too vase.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand that he was just entrusted by others. How did he feel that this woman wanted to kill.


    "Where is he?" Tang Yi asked.


    How do I know where he is.


    Chen Ze muttered that this is not the earth and can be positioned globally. The fairyland is so big, who knows where Li shaokai died.


    "I don''t know," Chen Ze said.


    With a pain in his neck, Chen Ze felt his blood flowing down. Grandma, why don''t my golden scales come out. Do you think we are flirting with this woman? If we are careless, we will really die.


    "Don''t know? You came with his relics, you won''t know!" Tang Yi was excited.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "Elder sister, the fairyland is so big. Are you sure you remember all the places you''ve been to?"


    "You don''t remember the unimportant places. But elder martial brother Li is the inheritor of Tianxuan Taoist school. You won''t be impressed by the important place where he fell?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Why should I remember? He is your senior brother, not mine." Chen Ze said.


    "But he is the son!" Tang Yi said.


    Chen Ze sneered at Tang Yi. "What''s the matter with the Holy Son? I have to remember?"


    "You want to die!"


    Tang Yi was so angry that he trembled. Chen Ze pointed to the sword around his neck: "beauty, I don''t remember where Li shaokai died. I must have found him. But I can tell you who killed him. If you want to avenge him, why do you dance with me."


    "I knew the cause of brother Li''s death long ago," Tang Yi said.


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s expression was obviously surprised, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know. You killed elder martial brother Li!" Tang Yi''s wrist shook.


    oh


    Chen Ze understood that the people of the palace stopped him that day, and he couldn''t make the last move. Although Bai Yuanning was beheaded at the waist, his cultivation will not be so easy to die. It seems that the villain complained first.


    "Bai Yuanning is the one who kills Li shaokai," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder brother Bai and elder martial brother Li are good friends. How could he kill elder martial brother Li?" Tang Yi said.


    Is this girl really a saint?


    That''s naive.


    Anyway, my friend is also a good young man who grew up in the new era. When she came to the fairy world, she accepted the cruel rules of intrigue here. It''s rare that she can still maintain such a childlike innocence.


    "I don''t know Li shaokai. I''m sick in my brain. I have nothing to fight with a holy Son." Chen Ze yelled at her: "besides, you can point a sword at me. Can I have the ability to kill Li shaokai? Do you think highly of me or despise Li shaokai?"


    Tang Yi''s expression is loose. She is really persuaded by Chen Ze''s words. Her accomplishments are naturally inferior to senior brother Li. She can easily subdue this person when she rushes into the room. No matter how, senior brother Li can never fall into this person''s hands.


    Moreover, Bai Yuanning sent a message saying that it was the people of Zhenlong Ao''s family who killed the senior brother. This guy talks like a ruffian. Where is the appearance of the children of a big family.


    Tang Yi put away his sword. Chen Ze had no choice but to shake his head and wipe the blood on his neck. "At least I sent his relics back. It''s just that I didn''t get thanks. Xiao Ming almost told me."


    "But brother Bai said you killed elder martial brother Li. How do you explain this?"


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly, "sister, what''s brother Bai? Do you know what it means to beat a rake upside down? If I''m a murderer, why should I risk so much to send relics here? Li shaokai is also a saint son at least. I have a lot of resources in my hand. I can''t eat it alone."


    Tang Yi pursed his mouth. The girl''s experience is really too little. In the past, Li shaokai took good care not to let her see those intrigues, which would make the world so beautiful.


    "You must be the one who covets the treasure in our door." Tang Yi said.


    Chen Ze glanced at him, "what treasure can you have? Now Li shaokai is dead. You are the saint up and down the door of Tianxuan road."


    Tang Yi blushed in a word.


    "I tell you, Bai Yuanning was the one who really killed Li shaokai. He just wanted to cover up the fact that he killed. He was a saint and had a good relationship with Li shaokai before. No one would believe him if he pushed it on me." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze said the truth, and Tang Yi also believed seven or eight points. "I''ll ask my master to confront you face to face with Bai Yuanning."


    "I didn''t take a picture of the jade talisman to record the situation at that time. He was also the son of Tianshu Taoist school. Have the reputation of the Taoist school to protect and confront? I''m looking for death!" Chen Ze said.


    "If you dare not confront, you are guilty!" Tang Yi''s sword was raised again.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you. Anyway, people are doing it. Heaven is watching. I''m not a murderer, I''m not a murderer. There''s so much nonsense. If you think so, I guess the people at Tianxuan gate think so. If you come to me, they must think what''s wrong with you. I have to run away quickly!"


    Chen Ze was about to run. Tang Yijian''s flash forced him back, "you can''t think about it. You must stay today. The cause of my senior brother Li''s death must be clarified!"


    "Sister, it''s hard to tell. Use your brain to think about it."


    Before Chen Ze''s voice fell, he felt the oppression of a divine consciousness and suppressed the surrounding space.


    "I can''t say clearly. Young master Ao, since you''re here, please stay and sit down." Hou Xin''s voice was like a muddy thunder, and the whole immortal city was shocked.


    "That''s the elder Hou of Tianxuan Taoism. God, what''s the matter with this elder''s late night visit?"


    The city master was terrified and hurried to visit him.


    Hou Xin waved his hand: "I have something else to do today. Just watch it on one side."


    Only the strong above the divine gate can suppress the space with divine consciousness and make Chen Ze''s transmission symbol invalid. Now when houxin came, he suppressed this place with divine consciousness, but he didn''t want Chen Ze to have any means to escape.


    Tang Yi was very excited. "Master uncle has arrived. You can''t go if you want to. Childe Ao, it seems that you have to confront me."


    "That''s not true!"


    Chen Ze suddenly moved, which shocked Tang Yi. She never expected that the guy who was subdued by herself had such a high cultivation and imprisoned him directly.


    "You... Mean! You lied to me!" Tang yikong had no experience in cultivation and struggled after being caught by Chen Ze, biting Bei''s teeth and scolding.


    "It''s better to be despicable than to die unjustly. Great beauty, now you are the only child of Tianxuan Taoist school!" after saying that, Chen Ze shouted: "elder of Tianxuan Taoist school, I can''t tell you what''s going on today, and I can''t catch it without a hand. I''ll lend you the saint today and let her go when I''m safe!"

 Chapter 563

    "Master Tianxuan, I don''t know what''s going on today, and I can''t catch it without a hand. I''ll lend you the saint today and let her go when I''m safe!"


    Chen Ze''s voice was so loud that half the people in Xiancheng heard this sentence.


    Who is this?


    So arrogant.


    This is the territory of Tianxuan Taoist sect. The elder of Tianxuan Taoist sect is very sincere, and there are six elders of Tianxuan Taoist sect. Threatening in front of so many people, I really don''t pay attention to Tianxuan''s door.


    "Listen to him and tell him the truth. What''s the prestige of Tianxuan Taoist school?" Hou Xin''s face was unhappy.


    Tang Yi''s master Yanxing sighed. He didn''t expect things to develop to this point.


    "Hum, what about the ancient people? Do you really think I''m a bully of Tianxuan Taoism?" an old man with white beard Leng hum: "I''ll get him."


    "No!" Yanxing stopped: "Yi''er is still in his hands. We have just lost an heir. It will take time to cultivate again. At present, we need to rely on Yi''er to support the facade."


    The saint was not chosen to be a vase. The rules are there. Only when you meet the requirements can you become a saint!


    Tang Yi''s talent is not bad, and his cultivation is actually good, but he doesn''t often walk outside. Chen Ze can take advantage of his lack of vigilance.


    "Do you hear me? You''re the front of Tianxuan''s door now. With you, I''ll have peace of mind." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Tang Yi was angry at this time. "Despicable guy, you have the ability to let me go. I want to duel with you and avenge elder martial brother Li!"


    "Sister, don''t be naive. There are so many elders above the divine gate outside. If I''m careless, I''ll be killed. To avenge elder martial brother Li, go to find Bai Yuanning." of course Chen Ze won''t be fooled.


    The elders outside were embarrassed and opened with a thick letter, "young master Ao, you are also a member of the Zhenlong Ao family. You have a head and face. We can sit down and talk."


    "Senior, I''m not a three-year-old. If you can sit down and talk about this, do you want to make such a big battle? Now the saint of your family is in my hand. Let me leave and I''ll protect her." Chen Ze''s conversation with such a big man is neither humble nor arrogant, which shocked the people in Xiancheng.


    The Ao family of the ancient clan is a powerful force with deep inside information. Now many founders of Taoism are rising stars in their eyes.


    They wondered why such a genius of the ancient nationality came to Tianxuan daomen territory and clashed with daomen.


    "If you make things so big and we are so threatened by you, what''s the face of daomen?" houxin said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. "Senior, this matter wasn''t so complicated. It''s because you came that I had to make such a bad decision."


    "If you have no ghosts in your heart, why are you afraid to confront us?" Yanxing said.


    "You have determined from your heart that I am the murderer of Li shaokai, which makes no difference between right and wrong." of course, Chen Ze can''t be fooled by them. "No matter who the murderer is, it''s inevitable for young people to experience death and injury. Does Tianxuan Taoist sect want to break the long-standing rules of the fairy world?"


    Li shaokai is dead?


    This will happen!


    People in Xiancheng were shocked to hear this.


    That''s the son of Tianxuan sect and the future sect leader. A real strong man who is completely above the talent of the battle list.


    And looking at Tianxuan daomen, I''m afraid the news is true.


    How many young monks in this city feel sad. The major forces in the northern immortal region are separated, and the young leaders in the field of Tianxuan Taoism belong to Li shaokai. If he dies in battle, young friars in Tianxuan Taoism will be suppressed in the future.


    "You are not the Holy Son of Ao family. What''s wrong with killing you." Hou Xin arrived.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "so I made the right choice to hold your saint. If I believe you, these people will die confused. Get back!"


    The tone of the first half sentence was soft. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly drank high, and his killing intention was intermittent. There was a surge of real Qi in the palm of Tang Yi Lingtai.


    "Don''t be impulsive, young master Ao. How can we harm you!" Yanxing said.


    Chen zeleng snorted, "it''s ok if you want me not to be impulsive. Your Divine sense will withdraw from here. I''ve been nervous all the time. If I don''t keep it together, I''ll break Tang Yi''s head. It''s a pity for such a beautiful woman to die like this."


    Tang Yi thought of the picture of his head exploding. "Can you kill me in another way?"


    Chen Ze:.


    This girl, what brain hole.


    "Who wants to kill you? I just want to leave!" Chen Ze said in a low voice.


    "Young master Ao, you have refreshed my understanding of Zhenlong Ao''s family. It''s really shameless!" houxin shouted.


    Chen Ze grinned. Who is Zhenlong Ao''s family? How do you know what they care about me.


    "Elder, do you agree?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Let me think," he said.


    Chen Ze''s other hand suddenly pinched Tang Yi''s face, "it''s so tender."


    okay?


    Tang Yi turned his head and didn''t know what was going on. He heard a stab, and one of her sleeves was torn off by Chen Ze.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yi trembled with fear.


    She is now imprisoned by Chen Ze for cultivation, and Chen Ze holds her green arm. "Elder, it doesn''t hurt if you don''t spread your divine knowledge. I''ll have something with your saint in front of you. We have good talents, and it''s good to be a little saint for your disciple."


    "You... Shameless!" Hou Xin''s face was green and red, and his big sleeve waved: "everyone, convergence of divine consciousness!"


    He was really afraid that Chen Ze would do something here. Since ancient times, the virgin has been extremely chaste. Even the son of our school rarely married. If Chen Ze really tarnishes Qingbai, not only the saint Tang Yi, but also the reputation of Tianxuan Taoist school will be destroyed.


    "Hooligan, let me go!"


    The elders'' divine knowledge scattered around, and Tang Yi roared with tears.


    Chen zehe smiled: "if I offend you, I can''t help it. As you can see, your elders have too much killing heart. I have to make such a bad decision."


    "Despicable!"


    "I''m not forced, I''m forced!"


    "Shameless!"


    "I am not shameless, but helpless!"


    "Obscene!"


    "Are you finished?" Chen Ze was angry.


    "Despicable!"


    Tang Yi stared round and turned his head to look at Chen Ze with Yu Guang. That expression wanted to swallow him alive.


    "I''m a good man and don''t fight with women! Holy girl, I''ve paid tribute to you!" Chen Ze pushed Tang Yi forward and believed that their divine consciousness would evacuate. This space was released. He started the teleport to leave.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Tang Yi, pushed away by Chen Ze, turns around and pours at Chen Ze with open teeth and claws. Where is the saint''s move? It''s clearly a bitch''s scratch.


    "Don''t come!"


    At this time, Chen Ze has started the transmission symbol. If she rushes over, both of them are in danger. After all, the rated number of transporters is one. It was an accident to take Dongfang Li away last time. He doesn''t want to do such a dangerous thing for the second time.


    It''s just that the angry Tang Yi doesn''t care. Her hand has penetrated into the transmission range.


    Seeing that things could not be recovered, Chen Ze had to hold her in his arms.


    "Hooligan, let me go!" Tang Yi struggled.


    Chen Ze shouted, "be quiet. Be honest if you don''t want to die."


    Hum


    The divine light bloomed and their figures suddenly disappeared. Hou Xin and others felt the spatial fluctuation and shouted, "it''s bad!"


    Several figures rushed into the room, where are there any figures.


    "It should be some kind of transmission means. It must not be far away in such a hurry. I''ll deduce!" Yanxing''s big hand coagulated formula. He has the blood of his own apprentice, which is more suitable to track.


    Moreover, there is the breath of Chen Ze. Taking both into account, the deduction position is more accurate.


    But


    After a few breaths, Yanxing opened his eyes and shook his head: "no, the secret of heaven is completely cut off. It seems that neither of them ever existed."


    "The Ao family is an ancient family and must have the means to deceive the secret. I''ll ask the sect leader and officially send a negotiation post to the Ao family!"

 Chapter 564

    "You let go of me!"


    Tang Yi was still struggling. Chen Ze reluctantly said, "do you think I''m willing? Be patient. I won''t touch you after three rest!"


    Just


    After three breaths, it was still dark around them. Chen Ze''s familiar exit did not appear, which surprised him.


    "Hooligan, you lied to me again!" Tang Yi struggled hard, and the light around them suddenly dissipated, and a chill rushed from all directions to cover them.


    Tang Yi stirred his spirits, looked around and said, "what''s this place?"


    Chen Ze looked around alertly: "void!"


    "What!" Tang Yi was shocked, "how did you... Bring me here. Do you know that emptiness is very dangerous!"


    "Shut up!" Chen Ze shouted, "of course I know the danger of emptiness. My teleportation symbol can only transmit one person. It''s you who have to die and implicate me."


    "Nonsense, you saved me and forced me in!" Tang Yi denied.


    Chen Ze sneered: "I didn''t pull you in at that time, and the collision between the void and the immortal world will directly crush you! If you didn''t struggle just now, we have the divine light to transmit the array pattern, so it''s not dangerous. Look for a way out slowly. Now, life and death are determined by heaven."


    He turned to fly away. Tang Yi was so frightened that he grabbed him directly, "no, I''m afraid."


    "You''re afraid it''s none of my business." Chen zegang took out his hand, but the woman took it back and reported the great Bank of his chest: "it''s none of your business. You brought me in, and you have to be responsible for me."


    "Shit!" Chen Ze pulled out his hands and found that she held her motionless: "elder sister, you are a saint. How about a little saint''s reserve."


    As a result, Tang Yi didn''t speak at all. He just blinked and looked at him.


    "OK, OK!" Chen Ze nodded helplessly, this one stringed woman, "I''ll take you, but can you loosen it."


    Chen Ze moved his elbow. Tang Yi felt the movement of his chest and immediately loosened his face. Seeing Chen Ze turn around, she immediately rushed up again. Chen Ze immediately turned and pointed at her: "if I don''t go, don''t do it!"


    Tang Yi''s face was still red. She looked at the nothingness around her. "Young master Ao, how can we return to the fairyland? I heard that the nothingness is full of endless danger. Only the nothingness vigorous wind can chop up powerful experts."


    "I don''t know. No one has experience here." Chen Ze didn''t have a good tone: "go step by step. If we both die here, we can only admit bad luck."


    Chen Ze really doesn''t know how to return to the fairyland. He tried to use the teleport in his hand, but it didn''t work here at all.


    Unless he can build a transmission array here, he doesn''t have enough materials, and it will take three days no matter how fast.


    Here, every minute and every second is extremely dangerous. How can it last for three days.


    "Can''t you talk well? We are in trouble together now. We should work together to get out." Tang Yi said.


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "I just sent a relic for Li shaokai. If it weren''t for you, how could I have a good face?"


    Tang Yi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "it''s all my fault. I apologize to you. Young master Ao, what shall we do next?"


    "Find a safe place first, and then..."


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a vigorous wind rolled up without warning. Chen Ze immediately pushed Tang Yi away. He was almost hit by the vigorous wind.


    The terrible smell made Tang Yi panic again and again, "it''s too dangerous, and it''s quiet!"


    "This is the horror of the void. I''m afraid what we see now is just a corner. I''ve heard that the turbulence in some places in the void is so terrible that even the channel of the transmission array can be broken," Chen Ze said.


    Tang Yi''s face turned pale with fear. "Young master Ao, we won''t be so unlucky."


    Chen Ze grinned. "I''ve always had a black face. If I say who''s the most unlucky in the world, I say second, no one dares to say first! Follow me and be ready to die."


    Seeing his relaxed look, Tang Yi thought he was joking: "don''t scare me."


    Hoo


    A wind wall suddenly started up and rolled towards them. Chen Ze hurriedly took the knife and chopped it. He scattered the vigorous wind with his powerful combat power.


    But if you do it here, it will only be when the space is more volatile, the void is unstable, and turbulence will emerge at any time. Chen Ze''s blow spread the ripples of space, and vigorous winds were generated in endless places around him. He wanted to cut them in all directions.


    Tang Yi''s body method is still good. After quickly avoiding a few turbulent blades, he shouted, "I believe it now!"


    "Idiot!"


    Chen Ze scolded and was distracted at this time. When they walk in the void, they will roll up the vigorous wind. If they dodge like this, more wind blades will be generated endlessly.


    To tell the truth, their evasion is futile. If they can''t leave as soon as possible, they will die here sooner or later.


    Sure enough, there are more and more turbulent blades. Tang Yi''s evasion became more and more difficult. Seeing that he was gritting his teeth and insisting. Chen zedao is fine. He has the blessing of speed array pattern, and his divine sense is very strong. He can predict where turbulence is generated in advance.


    Um!


    Tang Yi suddenly frowned and snorted. There was blood oozing from his white shoulder. Chen Ze had no choice but to punch and forcibly break up several turbulent flows around her. Doing so will only generate more turbulent flows.


    But if you don''t do it, Tang Yi will be separated by the turbulent wind blade.


    For the time being, Chen Ze rushed over and grabbed her: "hold me!"


    "Flow..."


    "Flow your uncle, if you don''t want to die, keep me!"


    Chen Ze pulled her into his arms. Maybe Tang Yi is arrogant and charming in Tianxuan Taoist school, so he needs to be conquered by an overbearing man like Chen Ze.


    In short, she was pulled into her arms by Chen Zesheng. At that moment, she had a different feeling in her heart. It was a completely different feeling to get along with Li shaokai, which touched her in the bottom of her heart, nostalgia, and even a trace of joy.


    Seeing her red face and sticking her ears to Chen Ze''s chest, Chen Ze was shocked. It''s enough to be a girl. When is it? You still have the mentality of being conquered. We die in an instant.


    Poor Li shaokai is still thinking about her. As a result, Tang Yi even empathizes.


    Chen Ze held her in one hand. The running speed array dodged quickly and moved forward in the dense turbulence.


    The void here has been completely turbulent. He must escape while it is not completely covered by turbulence, otherwise he will really have no way to live.


    But if the void is really so good to escape, it will not be talked about by the fairyland.


    Say something!


    Chen Ze turned back several times. His body finally slowed down and was cut by a wind blade. In a moment, half of his robe broke, revealing the golden scales inside.


    The position of being cut is on the back shoulder, which is just seen by Tang Yi. The girl even reached out and touched: "golden scale! Is the blood of your real dragon family so strong that you can stop the void wind blade."


    Poof


    Chen Ze spat out blood and broke her surprise. Although this wind blade did not break Chen Ze''s golden scale just now, the power of turbulence was introduced into his body and shocked him to spit blood.


    Without Tang Yi, he might be able to escape more calmly. But at this time, he really wanted to give himself a mouth. He was about to die. He also wanted to save people. It was cheap.


    Biting his teeth, Tang Yi barely rushed out of the space surrounded by turbulence. Although it was not completely safe, it was not as dangerous as before.


    Chen Ze breathed a little, but Tang Yi exclaimed: "be careful behind you!"


    Bang!


    This time, even Tang Yi could clearly feel the vibration from Chen Ze''s body. She just held Chen Ze and felt her blood surging up her throat.


    She also saw several pieces of broken gold scales collapse, "young master Ao, you''re hurt!"


    Chen Ze struggled, and almost all the bones in his body were broken. After taking a pill, Chen Zeqiang flew away.


    The scope of void turbulence will continue to expand, and no one knows when it will subside.


    He didn''t know how long he had flown out, but he was surprised when he saw a sudden light ahead. There is no light in the void. If you see light, it must be other spaces and access points here.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s divine sense was relaxed, his eyes turned over and fainted

 Chapter 565

    "Young master Ao... Young master Ao..."


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Yi''s voice sounded in Chen Ze''s ear. He slowly opened his eyes and felt that his mouth was fishy and salty. It is estimated that he vomited blood when he was in a coma.


    "Thank God, you finally wake up," Tang Yi said.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were still dark. "Are we still in the void?"


    "Yes, we''re still in the void, but we''re safe now," she said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He sat up and his bones had almost recovered under the action of Yangxin pill taken before coma.


    He saw the nothingness around him, and there was a glittering flash on one side, with a comfortable feeling in the glittering green.


    Chen Ze controls his divine eyes with true Qi. In this flash, he sees a green leaf, as long and narrow as a willow, but it is definitely not a willow leaf!


    "I was also curious at that time why this leaf was so powerful that it could suppress the empty land so stably," Tang Yi said.


    Chen Ze said: "this is not repression, but the Tao contained in this leaf supports a stable space."


    Chen Ze believes it now. After every bad luck, he is bound to encounter a great opportunity. This time is no exception.


    He escaped from the turbulence. He almost died after being hit. After surviving, he would encounter such a good thing.


    "What leaf is this? Why does it appear in the void? There is such a huge power of Tao!" Tang Yi asked.


    "Jiezhu!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze was sad. He thought of elder Zhenlong.


    Elder Zhenlong protected the birth of Jiezhu and sent it into the void. Unexpectedly, after so many years, I got the protection of a bamboo leaf in the void.


    Or this is the causal cycle.


    In those days, the elder Zhenlong protected Jiezhu with his life, and today Jiezhu protects his inheritors with his leaves.


    Tang Yi was shocked when he heard Chen Ze''s words, "one of the nine spiritual roots, Jiezhu! This... Is impossible."


    There is only the name of bamboo in the world, but no one has seen the real spiritual root. Moreover, it is said that there are nine great spiritual roots, but there are only two or three known by the world. What''s left? We don''t even know their names.


    "When Jiezhu was born, an elder sent him into the void with great magic power to avoid being enslaved. We were touched by the elder''s light and protected by Jiezhu."


    Chen Ze didn''t explain it directly, but it was enough to shock Tang Yi.


    Boundary bamboo is a spiritual root and also has spiritual knowledge. It is said that the power of Linggen is still above the Taoist weapons. Who can control it, even ordinary mortals can fight against Da Neng.


    She wondered who could resist the idea of living in the fairy world and being respected as the king, sending the bamboo into the void.


    Chen Ze walked closer and worshipped Jiezhu. He was very pious at the bottom of his heart. The flash of the leaf gradually converged and floated in front of Chen Ze. Suddenly, it made a stroke in the void, and then a dazzling light entered.


    Knowing that it was Jiezhu who helped them leave the void, Chen Ze dared not hesitate to directly pull Tang Yi out.


    Back to the fairyland, Chen Ze felt that he was alive again. Both of them were very embarrassed. Tang Yi''s clothes had been torn off a sleeve by Chen Ze, and his white arm was exposed outside. The other shoulder was also pierced by the wind blade and stained with blood.


    Chen Ze''s clothes were almost broken. At first, they fled without feeling anything, but now they are embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze had spare clothes and hurriedly took them for a set.


    Through these experiences, Tang Yi greatly changed Chen Ze. Such a person would not abandon her in such a dangerous situation. Such a kind person would never kill for no reason.


    "Young master Ao, I believe you didn''t kill elder martial brother Li now. I''ll tell the elders about it," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "thank you for your trust. But I ask Miss Tang to do me a favor. Don''t spread the news that Jiezhu is in the void."


    "I understand. Now the immortal world is quite stable. If people know that the world bamboo is in the void and get it to those who hide evil intentions, I''m afraid it will cause great unrest," Tang Yi said.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Ze walked in the air after holding his fist, and the two said goodbye.


    Tang Yi returned to Taoism with thousands of thoughts. Master Yanxing was very excited. After looking at his apprentice, he was a little relieved: "I was scared to death. I thought what happened to you by that little thief. I''ve been worried for two years."


    "Two years?" Tang Yi was surprised. "How could it be? We only spent more than ten days in the void."


    Yanxing was shocked when he heard this: "you mean, you fell into the void? Are you okay?"


    Tang Yi shook his head: "it''s all right. Although I suffered some minor injuries, childe Ao saved me and almost saved my life."


    "It''s all right. It turned out that you fell into the void. No wonder I couldn''t deduce your existence. For two years, you don''t know how much I suffer, master. I''m really worried that one day you will bring a little Saint back."


    "Master!" Tang Yi blushed and stamped his feet: "young master Ao is not that kind of person!"


    Yan Xing said, "don''t be childe Ao. He''s not from the Ao family at all. When you were kidnapped by him, we formally negotiated with the Ao family. As a result, there''s no such person in the Ao family. He''s a liar!"


    "I only know that he saved me. He is not a cold-blooded and ruthless man. I believe he didn''t kill elder martial brother Li." Tang Yi said.


    "Whether it''s all on his head or not, but we know it well and don''t investigate it. But I''m afraid it''s hard for him now! Tianshu daomen and AO family pay close attention to the fake Ao family, as well as the Phoenix family!" Yanxing said.


    Tang Yi was curious. "Master, what''s the matter with the Phoenix family?"


    "Feng Rongyi, the Holy Son of the Phoenix family, was defeated by this man, and Bai Yuanning of Tianshu Taoist school. If your senior brother was killed by him, this man is equivalent to defeating three holy sons, and his strength is extraordinary." Yan Xingdao.


    "He didn''t kill elder martial brother Li," Tang Yi stressed.


    Yanxing is not serious. He knows that he is an apprentice. If others treat her well, she can dig her heart and lungs.


    Tang Yi still has injuries and needs to be self-cultivation. Where there was no one, she stared at the stone wall in front of her and whispered, "who are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    On a fairy boat, Chen Ze walked unsteadily towards the Ziyun road gate. Now the quarrel with Tianxuan is so unpleasant that it is difficult to resolve it in a short time.


    Chen Ze decided to go to Ziyun Taoist gate first. It would be good if he had a chance to worship here. After all, his protector is here.


    "Have you heard that master Yun que issued a recruitment order to provide clues to the man who pretended to be ao family."


    On this day, on the fairy boat, there was a small talk about the news.


    "Who is the master of Yunque?" the man who talked to him was puzzled.


    "Master Yun que, you don''t know who it is. It''s too ignorant." the man said, "master Yun Que''s specific name is, in fact, I don''t know, but it''s said that she is already a strong person in the heaven realm before she is 100 years old."


    "Nei... The celestial realm is a great person beyond the realm of God! How talented is she when she reaches this realm in less than a hundred years?"


    Chen Ze was shocked when he overheard nature, but when did he offend the master of Yunque and even want to expose his background.


    Yunque is a palace.


    Is it the master of the immortal hall?


    Your uncle, as for such revenge.


    Chen zeyin scolded.


    "I''ve heard that many saints and daughters have gone, as well as Bai Yuanning of Tianshu Taoist gate, Ao lie of Ao family and Feng Rongyi of Feng family, all indicate that they will go to the appointment. There are seven or eight!"


    "After all, he is the strongest genius in contemporary times. He is comparable to the existence of big people. Even the son and daughter want to see the style."


    Chen Ze immediately changed his mind when he heard these people say so. He has to see what these people will do when they get his identity information.


    Moreover, he still has an account with Bai Yuanning. Last time he ran into the master of Yunque and escaped. This time he won''t be so lucky!

 Chapter 566

    Tianshu, Tianquan, Tianheng, changzun, hengshou and other Taoist saints or saints all gathered in Shuling Xiancheng.


    Chen Ze sat in the restaurant, listening to the discussion of the people around him. There are many holy sons and daughters, but there are more monks who want to follow master Yun que.


    These young geniuses know that the cultivation of an expert who can be classified as their generation has far exceeded their elders, and it is difficult to find an opponent in the northern immortal region. Moreover, I heard that the master of Yunque is a peerless beauty. I am willing to follow such a master.


    It is said that the two followers of the master of Yunque are their competitors, and their talents are not outstanding. But up to now, these people have been comparable to the cultivation of the son, so that they can see the future of cultivating immortals.


    "When I went to submit the famous post yesterday, I saw Shao he, the saint of the Taoist gate. She looked like a lotus. Tut Tut, it''s hard to imagine who can control such Fairies in the future."


    "Control a fart, there have been several saints married in ancient and modern times. Even if married, they are basically immortal couples with the same Saint son. What do you envy?" someone laughed at him.


    "Isn''t the son of the key Taoist priest died in the Jedi fire area? Fortunately, they still have saints, otherwise they won''t be defeated in the struggle of young generations in this life. In contrast, Tianyan Taoist gate is much miserable. They have only one son and no quasi son. Similarly, there are no successors after they die in the Jedi fire area."


    "At least Tianyan Taoist gate has accepted the fact. I heard that Tianxuan Taoist gate was disgraced. Two years ago, the saint son Li shaokai was killed by a mysterious man posing as Ao family, and the saint was robbed by this man. He came back some time ago. I heard that even the little Saint had her."


    Poof


    Cough


    Chen Ze''s cough interrupted several people''s words. In their eyes, Chen Ze was sorry: "I''m sorry, I choked. Please continue."


    These people didn''t care and continued to say, "bullshit. If so, how could Tianxuan daomen let her come to the party."


    "That''s because the little Saint born is too gifted. Although she is only one year old, she is already a real Danjing!"


    "How can I hear that the little saint is born with the Qi of the real dragon and has the blood talent of the real dragon family!"


    "The Ao family has denied that the man is a member of the family. Where can the little Saint have the Qi of the real dragon? I have friends who have seen it with their own eyes. It is a natural vision. There are not only the real dragon, but also Huangfeng, Shenglin and Xuanwu."


    "The little saint is so gifted that she must be the second Lord of the cloud Que in the future."


    "A big man predicted that the little Saint would be higher than the Lord of the cloud palace in the future, so Tianxuan Taoist door would include her in the door regardless of her reputation. Poor man, I''m happy and sold my daughter."


    "You know what a fart! Now he is chased and killed by so many people. If he hides for one or two hundred years and treats his daughter invincible, who can bear him?"


    Cough


    Chen Ze choked again and coughed badly. A man over there stood up. "There''s something wrong with you. If you interrupt me again, I won''t spare you."


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just scared by what everyone said. The one-year-old Zhendan realm is probably the Qihai realm in my mother''s womb. It''s too strong. I''m so old. I''m only refining my mind."


    After hearing this, the man turned his mouth and didn''t refute Chen Ze: "it''s true. I''ve practiced for so many years before I refined the quadruple of God."


    Chen Ze feels he can''t hold it anymore. Who made this rumor? It''s too unreliable.


    Several people sighed, and someone on one side hummed coldly, "who can bear him? This time, the Lord of Yunque took the lead, more than ten saints and saints took the initiative, and there are many experts in the battle list. Once that person''s identity is exposed, he will be pursued endlessly. If he wants to wait for his daughter to grow up, he may not have that chance."


    "Having said that, among these saints and daughters, the ones who have the strongest cultivation are the Fengzu saints and Aojia saints. That person has not been defeated and is afraid if he doesn''t see it."


    "The Ao family is not only the Holy Son, but their unique talent, the Dragon Girl Ao Qing! With atavistic blood, that is the real young and strong. If you reach Dongxu at the age of 30, you will be the second master of Yunque!" said the man.


    Some people here disdained, "if so, long Nu Ao Qing is the second Lord of the cloud que. Why does she come here?"


    "Of course, it''s to recruit followers. The strong have their own companions. This time, the talents of the northern immortal region are exhausted. The purpose of long Nu Ao Qing is very simple to find followers." the man said.


    "If you say that her talent is not like the Lord of the cloud que, the follower you are looking for is afraid to be the son."


    "Yes, this time the Dragon Girl Ao Qing came for the son," said the man.


    Now there are three groups of people talking. Chen Ze has formed his own school and joined in, "as you said, which Saint child genius does the Dragon girl want to recruit?"


    "Nature is the strongest." the man said with pride.


    "The strongest? Now so many talents gather here to kill the man who pretends to be ao family. In this way, isn''t he the strongest?" someone laughed.


    The young man in white nodded slightly: "yes, Long Nv Ao Qing came for that man."


    Poof


    A group of people laughed, "now the main killer of Yunque is to kill many saints. Ao Qing is so conceited that he dares to challenge the world''s talents. Moreover, the Ao family''s attitude is not very clear, so he was found to kill him."


    "It''s just sour words that you can''t get. If that person chooses a door to join, it''s sure to devote the strength of the whole door to training. Who doesn''t covet the strong one who can be comparable to the son of the ancient family." said the man who boasted about the Dragon Girl.


    Chen Ze smiled. If only things were as he said, why should he be so afraid to see people. For these ancient Taoist families, their gains and losses are not important. They will never shake their power foundation for a genius to be an enemy to the world.


    With a recruitment order from the Lord of the cloud que, many talents from the northern immortal region gathered in Lingxian city of Shu. Such a grand event is rare in the world, and even the elders of the ancient people in each Avenue gate pay great attention to it.


    The next generation of leading figures in the fairy world will all be produced among these people. So many people gather, it is inevitable that there will be no friction. This is what they want to see. For a long time, these saints and daughters have a reputation, and few really fight. This time, we can just test how the next generation we are trying our best to cultivate is.


    "They slander elder martial sister so much. You can really sit still."


    A man looks ordinary, but his breath is extraordinary. It seems that his cultivation is at the peak of refining God.


    "Younger martial brother Le, what others say is their business. I just want to know his identity this time. If possible, help him correct his name. And announce to the fairy world that you are the new saint of Tianxuan Taoism!" Tang Yi said.


    Le Tianshu said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister. I''m measured. It''s a pity that my younger martial brother Chen''s talents have fallen early. If he can worship the Tianxuan Taoist school in time, the son of the ancient Taoist school, he will be beaten to death if he dares to talk so much."


    "The younger martial brother you mentioned is Chen Ze?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Elder martial sister knows him too." Le Tianshu asked.


    "Now in the northern immortal region, the first person of the younger generation should be the master of the cloud que, and the second is the cruel man who disrupts the transmission pattern of the immortal world. There is another him now."


    Tang Yi''s last "he" naturally refers to Chen Ze, who doesn''t know her identity.

 Chapter 567

    In the horizontal and vertical roadway, Chen Ze seems to be drunk and walk freely. His mouth hummed a pop song that was probably out of date on the earth, but the corner of his mouth was full of deep meaning.


    "My little brother is fighting with all the heroes in the wine shop. How brave he is. How can he start tracking people now."


    Chen Ze stopped his body. Although he didn''t look back, he knew everything around him.


    A figure suddenly appeared in the empty Lane behind. It was the man who had just argued with everyone in the wine shop. Look at his sword eyebrows and stars, but there are heavy traces.


    "I just think you have some eyes and want to make friends," the man said with a fist.


    Chen Ze leaned against the wall on one side and looked like a fool: "where is fate? Is it that Miss Ao Qing thought about fan Xin and felt that I was destined to be a fairy companion with you?"


    The ''childe'' heard that his face changed slightly, and then his voice became flexible when laughing: "you are really a wonderful person. You can see my girl''s dress."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head: "you can see that you are a woman from your poor clothes and glasses. Come on, you girls follow me. What do big men do?"


    Ao gently raised his chin. "I give you a chance to become famous. Surrender to me and give you endless opportunities."


    The second disease of this woman seems to be very serious.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Ao. I can consider being your guest of entry. Otherwise, I''m not interested."


    "You don''t agree." Ao Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, "OK, I''ll fight until you surrender!"


    The woman''s face turned fast and began to attack in an instant.


    She clapped her power with one palm, which was really overbearing, and the Dragon roared all over the roadway.


    Chen Ze''s swing is a blow, calmly dissolving her offensive.


    Ao Qing was surprised when he saw it: "I just think you have an eye. I didn''t expect that your cultivation is good. I will accept you!"


    It''s a fart. Yan Kong is Yan Kong. It''s so difficult for you to admit that your brother is handsome.


    Chen zesui is about to take the unknown immortal Sutra learned by his school as an offensive and turn into seven Flaming Lotus fire immortal flames to attack Ao.


    According to Ao Qing''s family, Longyuan''s palm technique was fully opened and scattered the seven fire lotus flowers. He was forced to retreat seven or eight steps. At this time, there was no shadow of Chen Ze in the lane. She was so angry that she stamped her feet, "run fast enough, I will conquer you!"


    okay?


    She suddenly felt a trace of breath in the air and was very familiar, "it seems to be the blood of the real dragon! Strange, it seems to be purer than my ancestral blood. Is it..."


    Ao Qing suddenly smiled, "it''s you!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the fairy city of Shuling, the owner of Yunque will not live in Yunque. In fact, the cloud que is a magic weapon, which consumes a lot of cultivation.


    However, the courtyard where she lives is guarded by two saints and children. One is a man in black with a knife that Chen Ze has seen, and the other is a woman that Chen Ze has never seen, who is responsible for taking care of her daily life.


    In this recruitment order, master Yun que made it clear that he would recruit a follower and wanted all the saints to disclose the identity information of the man posing as Ao family.


    Several saints still have some pride. Of course, they will not lower their status and become followers of the master of Yunque. Except for one of them, that is Bai Yuanning.


    On that day, he was chased by Chen Ze and could only take chixuan pill. After he was defeated, he burned his blood and ran away. Now, although he has recovered from his injury, he obviously feels that his body is deficient and will not be noticed in the short term, but after long-term cultivation, his speed will be much faster than that of the son of the same generation, and the upper limit is also limited.


    "Master, do you want to choose him?" the man in black asked.


    Bai Yuanning''s famous posts are very different from those of other saints. It is obvious that he wants to be a follower of the Lord of the cloud que.


    In the room, the master of Yunque was lying obliquely on the bed and chair, with beautiful white feet. The maid of the same Saint level cultivation stood at her feet. They were selected by the master of Yunque when they were least favored. Finally, under their guidance, they achieved today''s achievements, compared with the saints and saints of major forces, and they have great respect for the master of Yunque.


    "No." the master of Yunque said lazily, "although he has talent after taking chixuan pill, the upper limit of cultivation has been halved. In addition, he burned his blood and gas to escape. I''m afraid his cultivation in this life can''t even reach the realm of God."


    "If so, no one can enter the eyes of the master," said the man in black.


    "In fact, it''s the same to choose anyone. What I want is to let these people help me find Chen Ze." master Yun que sat up: "the inheritance of my master can''t be left behind, and there are clues to guide me to the master''s former residence. Unfortunately, I didn''t find the master''s whereabouts last time, and let Chen Ze go in vain. This time he wasn''t so lucky."


    The man in black nodded and said, "there''s another voice in shulingxian city recently. It''s said that the blood of Aojia saint is unparalleled. She wants to match her master."


    "That little girl seems to be resentful about what happened that year." master Yun que said with a smile: "it doesn''t hurt. Let her go."


    "Master, it''s almost time. If you''re not sure who to choose now, you''ll really choose at random later." the maid finally said.


    "It''s up to you to decide. I''ve always said that my eyes are too bad and I chose an ugly one. This time you choose and pick the one you like."


    The master of the cloud que lay there lazily, and Yu Guang glanced at the man in black. She didn''t even want to show up. Even the choice of followers was given to the maid.


    The black man''s face was also black. He glared at the maid and turned out.


    Not long ago, footsteps came out. The courtyard is very large, and the square in front of the hall can accommodate as many as 100 people. All the people who submitted famous Posts came in under the leadership of the man in black. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    After all, master Yun que has been famous for a long time. Her contemporaries have not even reached the realm of God gate, but she has entered the realm of heaven and understood the great divine power.


    Everyone, including all the saints and sons, stopped to watch and plan to see the unique talent.


    "Later, my host will immediately announce the identity of the man." after that, the man said to the room, "peach blossom girl, why don''t you come out?"


    The maid was obviously unhappy. Her name didn''t sound very good. Even she didn''t have a name. Wandering since childhood, he was finally picked up by an immortal sect elder under the peach blossom tree. Her talent was a flash in the pan. She was abandoned by the immortal sect. After meeting the master of the cloud que, she got a suitable cultivation method. From then on, she flew into the sky and shocked the world. Her intestines of the immortal sect that had trained her were green.


    "What are you shouting about? You almost woke up the master just after he fell asleep."


    The peach blossom girl opened the door and came out with an unhappy face. The man in black is speechless. His master is good at everything, but he is too lazy. Can sit never stand, can sleep never awake. She went out and brought people in for so long that she could fall asleep.


    Such a lazy woman is a talented woman in the eyes of a group of people. Who dares to believe it.


    It was not the master of Yunque who saw it. Everyone was very disappointed. Bai Yuanning was anxious and respectfully asked, "Peach Blossom Fairy, we admire the style of master Yun que. I wonder if we have the chance to see her today."


    "No." the peach blossom girl is very direct and doesn''t care whether Bai Yuanning is the son or not: "my master just wants to announce the identity of that person. By the way, choose one of you who is willing to follow."


    Bai Yuanning was embarrassed by such a straightforward refusal. Feng Rongyi was friends with him and was a little disgusted: "master Yun que, although we were ahead of the repair Road, we are all the future of the fairyland. When we gather here today, she doesn''t give face."


    "My host has never promised to see outsiders. If you find it unacceptable, you can leave," said the peach blossom girl.


    It''s really domineering to speak like this.


    Chen Ze kept cheering for these saints in the crowd, hoping that they could be tough and work with the people of Yunque.


    But the result disappointed him. It seemed that no one really wanted to offend the Lord of Yunque for this matter.


    On the other hand, Ao Qing, who is dressed in women''s clothes today, secretly pays attention to Chen Ze. She did not know Chen Ze''s identity, but she knew that many saints gathered here for this man.


    "Now, according to the agreement, my master will announce the identity of the man." the peach blossom girl glanced at the people and said, "pretending to be a member of the Ao family is Chen Ze from Qin Tianxian mansion who announced the transmission of array patterns a few years ago!"


    what!


    Everyone was shocked!


    The peach blossom girl said and threw out Chen Ze''s illusion.


    "It was him."


    Tang Yi was surprised, but what was more encircled was Lotte Shu. He began to be shocked and finally laughed excitedly, "elder martial sister, my younger martial brother, he is not dead, ha ha..."


    A group of people looked at him very unhappy. Chen Ze noticed that it was his eldest martial brother. It''s right to think about it. Several years have passed. With letianshu''s talent, he can go out of Qin Tianxian mansion and worship Tianxuan Taoist gate, which is valued by Taoist gate.


    If Li shaokai doesn''t die, he can only become a quasi saint.


    Now that there is a vacancy, it would be most appropriate for him to fill in.


    "Who are you? You are so presumptuous in front of master Yun que!" Bai Yuanning has already started to be a dog leg. In fact, people here basically know Le Tianshu. They know that he is the son of Tianxuan Taoism. Before, he was not even the quasi son of heaven.


    "I''m letianshu. I''m here on behalf of Tianxuan. Please forgive me for offending master Yunque." letianshu said.


    Bai Yuanning disdained, "the Holy Son of Tianxuan Taoism died in Chen Ze''s hands, and the holy girl was defiled by him. I heard that even the little holy girl was born. You still recognize him as a younger martial brother because of such deep hatred."


    "First, Chen Ze is my younger martial brother. We went out of Qin Tianxian mansion together. No matter what he is, he is my younger martial brother. Second, elder martial brother Li was not killed by younger martial brother Chen. If he had something important to do, he would have entered Tianxuan Taoist school before me, how could he harm his fellow disciples. Third, what''s your identity and when can you speak for master Yun que?"


    Chen Ze blossomed happily in the crowd.


    Elder martial brother, this is really a relief.


    Bai Yuanning immediately changed his face. He just looked at the door that was opened. After a long time, there was no sound, so he was a little relieved. It seems that master Yun que was neither angry nor stopped. Did he choose him as his follower?


    Think about these people, other saints will not lower their status. Only he takes the initiative to become a follower, he must have an advantage over others.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yuanning felt confident and said, "Chen Ze''s crime is extremely evil. Do you really want to make enemies with all of us because of him?"


    Lotte Shu sneered: "who do you think you are? You represent everyone? Bai Yuanning, let alone whether my elder martial brother Li''s death has anything to do with you. It''s not a gentleman to insult our saint and insult the reputation of Tianshu Taoism. I Lotte Shu. Tianxuan Taoism disciple, challenge you with life and death. Do you dare to take it?"

 Chapter 568

    "Do you dare to answer?"


    Letianshu''s domineering spirit is surprising. Although everyone knows from the grapevine that this is the new son of Tianxuan Taoism, there is no news before, and he is not the quasi son trained by Tianxuan Taoism.


    What is this man''s ability to become the son in a hurry?


    The relationship between Tianshu and Tianxuan has always been good. Bai Yuanning and Li shaokai were friends before. Why is the new son of Tianxuan Taoist school so angry with Bai Yuanning today?


    "Who do you think you are? I have to accept your challenge."


    Bai Yuanning prevaricated with the same words, and Tang Yi said leisurely: "younger martial brother Lotte Shu is the new successor of our Tianxuan Taoism. Does brother Bai think that my status as the son of Tianxuan Taoism is worse than that of your Tianshu Taoism?"


    Although the title remains the same, Bai Yuanning understands that Tang Yi''s attitude towards him is no longer the same as before. If her attitude represents Tianxuan daomen, it will be very troublesome for him.


    Fortunately, he still has the way to take refuge with master Yun que, otherwise it will be really difficult to walk in the fairy world in the future.


    "I don''t mean that. This is the place of the master of Yun que. What''s the matter with us here?" Bai Yuanning said.


    "Young master Bai has done less to make noise and seize the host. It''s not bad for this one." then Lotte Shu said.


    The man in black stepped forward, "don''t be rude. You have to fight. My master is resting."


    "Well, since the two holy sons are going to duel, I''m happy to be a spectator." the ethereal voice rang out and shocked everyone. This is the most talented woman in modern times. Is she going to show up?


    Master Yun que, do you want to test me?


    Bai Yuanning subconsciously thought so. He had regarded the number of followers as his own and began to replace them.


    "Thank you, fairy. It''s convenient."


    In essence, the son of each sect is no different from the master of Yunque in identity, just because the woman''s cultivation is too high. In the fairyland, where the strength is respected, the master of Yunque talks to the monks of the previous generation, which naturally makes people feel that these saints lower her head.


    Lotte Shu has no such idea. He is confident that he will not be worse than master Yunque in a hundred years!


    The identity is equal, and the master of Yunque clearly does not block it. Bai Yuanning has no reason to refuse. He is now the son of Tianshu Taoism, and his identity does not allow him to refuse again.


    "Brother Bai, it''s just a duel. Why should our friars be afraid of a war!" said Feng Rongyi.


    Bai Yuanning scolded secretly. It''s easy for you to say. This is a battle of life and death. If I win, I can''t kill him. If he wins, can you spare me.


    Although he recovered from his injury in the past two years, he made little progress in cultivation, which is the sequelae of taking chixuan pill.


    In two years, Tianxuan daomen didn''t choose to succeed the son of God, but launched Le Tianshu, a man who never appeared in the eyes of outsiders. It''s no joke to be the son of God.


    This war is a battle of life and death. He can''t refuse this war, and he can''t escape this war.


    If you lose, you will die!


    Unless he gives up his position as the son of heaven, he will become the laughing stock of the world.


    "I... fight!"


    Bai Yuanning thought for a long time and agreed. After all, he can''t let go of his current fame and wealth, even if he has decided to be a follower of master Yunque.


    Although he was beaten by Chen Ze and his heart collapsed, he was not afraid of shangle Tianshu, a new son!


    The war situation has been completed. In fact, Tang Yi is worried about it. She sent a message to le Tianshu: "younger martial brother Le, you can''t force it. You must cherish your life first. These are one or two things that make us lose face in Tianxuan Taoism."


    Lotte feels uncomfortable. "Elder martial sister, at least you cheer me up. How can I lose without doubt."


    "Bai Yuanning is a well-known son after all. It is said that he has a great opportunity to improve his combat effectiveness in the past two years." Tang Yi believes Chen Ze''s words that Bai Yuanning is the murderer of Li shaokai. Therefore, during this period of time, we focused on investigating the whereabouts of Bai Yuanning in the past two years and found that although his cultivation has not improved, his combat effectiveness has indeed improved a lot and he has the ability to kill Li shaokai.


    "Don''t worry, what I don''t care about most is reputation. My younger martial brother said that if I can fight, I will fight and run if I can''t fight. The most worthless thing is face."


    Chen Ze was so angry in the crowd that he wanted to scold.


    Your uncle, when did I say that.


    "Hey, your senior brother is very interesting."


    Suddenly a voice came into Chen Ze''s ears, which frightened Chen Ze into a cold sweat. He looked up and just saw Ao Qing looking away solemnly. Yu Guang was paying attention to him and smiled proudly.


    Chen Ze is guilty.


    What''s this place?


    The Ao family wants to find him, and Feng Rongyi wants to find him. Most of the saints here also want to defeat him to prove their strength. The most frightening thing is that there is also a master of Yunque who has reached the heaven state for cultivation. He misses him and divulges his identity here. He is just looking for death.


    Seeing his steps moving backward, Ao Qing turned his head and stared at him: "if you dare to take a step, I''ll tell others you''re here!"


    Chen Ze immediately withdrew his feet and asked depressed, "how did you guess my identity?"


    "I''m a smart girl with unparalleled eyesight." the second daughter began to boast.


    "What do you want?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Don''t talk. We''re going to fight. Let''s see what your senior brother''s accomplishments are. Bai Yuanning''s combat power is not weak!" Ao said softly and looked into the air. Le Tianshu and Bai Yuanning have flown three or four hundred miles outside the city and are about to start.


    Chen Ze is also quite worried. Bai Yuanning''s combat power is really good. There are the killing opportunities of Li Xianyao for understanding, as well as the inheritance of Chen nationality in ancient times.


    Although Le Tianshu''s talent is extraordinary, he has spent most of the past few years in Qin Tianxian mansion, and he does not have two kinds of law seeds as his backing. In addition, the mysterious immortal formula obtained from the magic cube, the master''s unknown immortal Sutra, the blood power of the golden scale demon ancestor, and the real dragon secret skill.


    It''s hard to defeat Bai Yuanning!


    Boom


    There was a blast from the fighting side.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw two figures crisscrossing among the ten thousand fairies. The eldest martial brother seemed ordinary, but he could fight with Bai Yuanning, which really surprised Chen Ze.


    "I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you in two years. Brother Bai is more powerful after he is seriously injured." Feng Rongyi said.


    "From this, we can see that the new son of Tianxuan Taoism is extraordinary." the son Ao Jin stared at the other side.


    Le Tianshu''s offensive seems ordinary, but he can always use the most direct and safe way to block Bai Yuanning''s offensive.


    Shua


    Bai Yuanning was forced away by Le Tianshu''s fist strength, and he was panting. He seems to be more powerful now, and the combustible blood gas can not be simply replenished, unless there is a rare elixir. Although he has the elixir, his breath is too strong. If he takes it directly, it is tantamount to death.


    After repeated moves, his Qi and blood obviously couldn''t keep up.


    "Young master Bai doesn''t seem to have immortal couples. Why is it so fast?"


    Le Tianshu joked sarcastically, which annoyed Bai Yuanning: "I wanted to save some face for Tianxuan Taoism. In that case, die!"


    Bai Yuanning''s breath suddenly changed, and his true Qi gushed out of control. He saw the momentum of his body gradually condensed into half a huge lotus, emitting a creepy killing opportunity.


    "This is..." Ao Jin was shocked.


    "Can''t be wrong, it must be!" Feng Rongyi also has a myth in his eyes.


    Eh?


    In the room, the lazy appearance of master Yun que finally appeared serious. After all, the half lotus was too much involved.


    Chen Ze was worried that he wanted to start, but Ao Qing sent a message to him: "don''t expose yourself first. Your senior brother seems to have a second hand."


    Chen Ze''s concern is chaos. He only sees Bai Yuanning''s Lotus vision is powerful, but ignores his senior brother. It seems that he is not afraid.


    Lotte Shu is still so ordinary. His sword moves seem not as good as the advanced sword formula. But Chen Ze was suffocated by the attack.


    What kind of fencing is this?


    The blue sword Qi cuts into the green lotus vision of Bai Yuanning like a long dragon.


    Boom!


    They saw Bai Yuanning''s body explode before the dazzling God''s light covered the sky and blocked the sun! Chen Ze could not help but close his eyes and dodge. He only felt that his eyes were astringent and tearful, and the vast expanse of white recovered for a long time.


    For a long time, everyone looked at it, but they saw that Lotte Shu''s long sword was lifted gently, and only a blood mist in the air gradually dissipated.


    Gollum!


    Many geniuses could not help taking a deep breath to ease the shock when they saw this scene.


    Bai Yuanning, just die!


    Since then, who dares to laugh at Tianxuan''s lack of a son?

 Chapter 569

    Tang Yi doesn''t know about Le Tianshu. After all, the school has a prospective son, and his cultivation is no less than that of the late son Li. She was curious about why the sect leader would give up the long-standing quasi Saint son and choose Lotte Shu. Today, she knew that the sect leader had unique insight.


    This is unscientific!


    Chen Ze shouted in his heart, but Xiuxian is not a category that science can explain. Elder martial brother Qiang is inexplicable.


    "Lotte Shu killed Bai Yuanning. Will this make the two schools hate each other?" someone asked.


    "It''s not easy for Taoist sects to fight for a disciple. Moreover, letianshu is a decent challenge. Even Bai Yuanning''s protector can only watch. Unexpectedly, I thought Tianxuan Taoist sect would be like that. Unexpectedly, there suddenly appeared a letianshu who seems to be competing with an expert like Feng Rongyi."


    Everyone discussed in a low voice. Lotte returned in the air. Looking at his face, he didn''t seem to think how difficult it was to kill Bai Yuanning.


    "Young master Le''s unique skill is transcendent, which really shocked us." the peach blossom lady spoke on behalf of the master of the cloud que: "it seems that another expert has appeared in our northern immortal region."


    "Average, it''s a little worse than my younger martial brother." Le Tianshu has no pride of the son.


    The peach blossom girl smiled and said, "young master Le, don''t be modest. There are many Saint level friars here. Everyone knows what your accomplishments are."


    "Hum, it''s just killing a Bai Yuanning. What''s wrong. Who doesn''t know that Bai Yuanning is seriously injured and his cultivation has stagnated in the past two years. Lotte Shu, I want to fight with you, do you dare to take it?" Feng Rongyi has some friendship with Bai Yuanning, and he was defeated by Chen Ze.


    Now Lotte Shu has no taboo to call Chen Ze his younger martial brother in front of so many people. Naturally, he doesn''t like it.


    "The battle of life and death?" Le Tianshu asked aggressively, "yes."


    Feng Rongyi is going to curse his mother.


    How confident you are, how to duel with others is life and death. The fairyland is full of people like you. Friars are afraid of more than half of them.


    Although unhappy, the problem came to Feng Rongyi.


    Yes or no?


    Everyone can see the strength of letianshu. Even if they just shot, they are not confident that it is so easy to kill Bai Yuanning, including Chen Ze hidden in the crowd.


    And we didn''t see how this man killed his opponent, which is the most frightening thing.


    "Younger martial brother, our generation of friars compete and make progress with each other. There''s no need to divide life and death." Tang Yi said, "you''re just emerging. Don''t give everyone the impression of killing."


    Everyone came to the party today because of their own master. If another son dies, I''m afraid the master of Yunque will be in trouble.


    "Yes, most of the people here today came because of my master''s recruitment order. You''d better stay in the future." the peach blossom girl also said to stop.


    Hoo


    Feng Rongyi breathed a sigh in secret. If there is no one left or right, he will take the battle without hesitation, but there are self-protection measures.


    "OK, since elder martial sister and Peach Blossom Fairy plead for you, I''ll bypass you today!"


    The big guy is speechless after listening. What''s this called. It''s like Feng Rongyi is waiting for a lamb to be slaughtered. Can he kill it?


    Poof


    Chen Ze couldn''t help it. He thought that his senior brother was still so confident and arrogant that he spoke recklessly.


    This abrupt smile also made many people notice him, and Chen Ze became serious immediately.


    okay?


    When the peach blossom girl saw Chen Ze, her eyes were full of peach blossom, but her master gave her the choice of her followers. This is handsome enough. She likes it.


    "Is it funny?" Feng Rongyi angrily scolded Chen Ze. He was a thief. If he agreed angrily at this time, he would be no different from Bai Yuanning. Fortunately, this man''s smile gave him a choice to vent.


    Want to do something to the person I like?


    no way!


    Peach blossom girl said, "today, my master recruits followers. Please put down your gratitude and resentment for the time being. Next, I will choose followers on behalf of my master."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked.


    They never expected that the master of Yunque would give the right of choice to a handmaid.


    Then the geniuses who wanted to follow the master of Yunque began to show their cultivation and winked at the peach blossom girl in order to arouse her favor.


    The man in black sneered. A pile of goods uglier than me. Do you want to be a follower?


    you must be dreaming!


    Chen Ze came in as someone else in order to see how the situation was. Of course, he didn''t want to be selected and deliberately hid behind a person.


    Unexpectedly, the peach blossom girl glanced at him and waved her hand: "you!"


    "Me?" the man who stood in front of Chen Ze was very surprised and was ecstatic: "thank you for your favor."


    The peach blossom girl looked disgusted, "get out of the way, who said you. The one behind you, just you, don''t hide! Do you think I can''t see you if I hide behind you!"


    Ao Qing laughed at this scene. Do you want to be so bloody. The purpose of master Yunque''s announcement of Chen Ze''s identity is to find Chen Ze by the hands of everyone. I''m afraid she can''t think of it. What her maid casually pointed out is Chen Ze.


    The people''s eyes gathered again, and the young men who wanted to follow master Yun que wanted to swallow him alive.


    Chen Ze smiled perfunctorily at everyone, "Peach Blossom Fairy, is it too hasty?"


    "Not hasty, not hasty at all." the peach blossom girl''s eyes lit up at this time, and she almost jumped on Chen Ze.


    "But... I don''t want to be a follower of the fairy in the cloud palace," Chen Ze said.


    okay?


    Everyone was angry again.


    Master Yun que, how crazy you are if such a talented person doesn''t follow you.


    "Well, you didn''t say it earlier. I''ve chosen you. If you refuse, it will lose the face of my master. You can do it at seven." the peach blossom girl was angry. This guy didn''t give face.


    You didn''t ask me if I wanted to.


    Chen Ze is depressed. Ao Qing also wants to recruit Chen Ze as his follower. Of course, he doesn''t want to be intercepted by the master of Yunque: "I think it''s really hasty. Most people here today want to follow master Yun que, but there are always some people who are just curious about Chen Ze''s identity. If you just chose a saint son, would you let the heirs of daomen and ancient families be followers?"


    "He is not the son of God." the peach blossom girl is very direct.


    "But people don''t want to." Ao Qing said.


    The peach blossom girl narrowed her eyes. "Do you really want to meddle in my master''s business?"


    "No!" Ao Qing disdained to look at the door, "but he was born decades earlier than me. What''s the look? When I''m 100 years old, I''ll be in heaven!"


    This


    Everyone was surprised that the holy woman of Ao family was so domineering that she dared to challenge master Yun que!


    "Bold!"


    As soon as he drank, he took his knife and cut Ao lightly.


    Chen Ze is speechless. Is this a fight? This guy is out of his mind.


    Oh


    A dragon roared to the sky. Ao Qing''s Ao long Jue was powerful and did not fear the strength of the broken seven sabres. They started to fight, which made the atmosphere here very tense. After all, it was close to the master''s room of Yun que, and any carelessness would disturb her.


    But this is a good thing for Chen Ze. The more chaotic the scene, the more chance he has to escape. Take out a teleportation symbol, pour in real Qi and start.


    okay?


    Still in place!


    Space is imprisoned!


    Chen Ze was frightened. He was afraid that only the master of Yunque in the room could confine the space with divine consciousness without his awareness.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. Since the transmission symbol didn''t work, let''s run away.


    It''s hot here. Every time there are residual threats to force the people back, Chen Ze also takes the opportunity to retreat to the wall and plans to run away.


    Fortunately, the fight over there was inextricable. Chen Ze quietly left the yard and SA Yazi started running. He ran out of seven or eight miles. After feeling that the space was the same, he directly started the transmission!


    But


    His body suddenly appeared in a room, only to see a beautiful woman sitting there in a daze.


    Outside, Chen Ze guessed where he had fallen.


    This damn bad luck!


    "Didn''t you run away?" master Yun que didn''t care that Chen Ze suddenly appeared here and looked at Chen Ze with great interest. Although she didn''t appear in the room, her divine sense was invisible in the yard and knew everything like the back of her hand.


    Chen Ze felt very empty and respectfully hugged: "it was an accident. Please forgive me, fairy. Can you put it out?"


    "If you open the door from me, you will hunt you down to the ends of the earth according to your broken nature." master Yun que yawned and lay down, "I don''t want anyone to know you''re here. Sit down and I''ll let you go when things here are over."


    Then she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Sleep in seconds.


    This sleep quality is very good!


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to say no. when he sat on one side of the chair, he felt a thorn in his ass and kept twisting.


    Outside Ao Qing and fold seven pairs of bombs for a while. When he found that Chen Ze was missing, he immediately withdrew from the battle circle: "no, the man ran away."


    "If you run away, you''ll run away. You dare to despise my master and die!" he roared. He seemed to have one tendon. In fact, he also had his own careful thinking. He didn''t want his master to recruit followers, especially those who were more handsome than him. Chen Ze ran away, which was just what he wanted!


    "Don''t care?" Ao lightly sneered: "do you know who he is!"


    "Who is it? What are you doing to me? Look at the knife!" he shouted.


    Ao Qing retreated directly into the air and shouted to the people in the room, "the one who just escaped is Chen Ze you''re looking for! Ha ha... What master Yun que let him go for nothing. I think you have a false reputation!"


    okay?


    The woman who closed her eyes and fell asleep suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes just met Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze understood very well. After a bitter smile, he turned and rushed out!

 Chapter 570

    The people outside were shocked by AO Qing''s words, and Feng Rongyi sneered: "sister Ao''s family, although it''s a shame, I''m responsible to tell you that I''ve met Chen Ze. The man just now is not Chen Ze at all!"


    These people are very conceited and feel that no disguise magic can deceive their eyes.


    Wow


    At this time, the door of the house that was feared broke, and a figure rushed out of it, which surprised everyone. Chen Zehou was stunned when he saw it. Didn''t this guy escape? When did he enter the master''s room of Yunque?


    The peach blossom girl and zhe Qi are the most angry. They are followers of the master of Yunque. Although they are not qualified to bear the responsibility of protecting the master, they can''t let outsiders disturb the master''s clear dream at will.


    "Thief, if you dare to offend my master, you should die!"


    Still in the air, the folded seven just blocked Chen Ze''s face and cut out with a knife. He doesn''t care whether this man is Chen Ze or not. Whoever dares to enter his master''s room without permission must be killed.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze was shocked back in the air. Before, he was frightened by the eyes of the master of Yunque and fled in a hurry. When he came out, he failed to protect in time. The Qi and blood shocked by the broken seven sword boiled and the real Qi of his body solidified temporarily.


    Suddenly, his body changed, his bones banged, and his head grew half taller. His already handsome face returned to its original appearance and looked more handsome.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Feng Rongyi was so angry that his sense of war rose.


    Ao Jin narrowed his eyes slightly and sealed a space slightly to prevent Chen Ze from running away. Other holy sons tacitly sealed all directions and did not intend to leave a way for Chen Ze.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re really not dead! Ha ha... Great."


    Lotte Shu doesn''t care about the current situation. When he meets Chen Ze, he has to face not only these saints and daughters, but also the great talents around him. The most frightening thing is the master of Yunque in the room who has just been offended by Chen Ze. He is strong in heaven!


    "It''s really you!" when Tang Yi saw Chen Ze''s surprise, he immediately showed concern: "how did you come here? How dangerous."


    okay?


    Everyone wondered whether this was a public recognition of their relationship.


    God, the saint of Tianxuan Taoism was kidnapped for two years and was conquered by Chen Ze. Is it not a rumor about the little saint?


    "Chen Ze, you really have an affair with Saint Tianxuan." Ao laughed lightly.


    "Your uncle, dead woman, why is your mouth so broken." Chen Ze scolded.


    Ao Jin was immediately angry. Ao Qing''s uncle was his father, "Chen Ze, you pretend to be a member of my Ao family and humiliate my father. Today I will fight with you for life and death!"


    After saying that, he took his hand, and a real dragon transformed by Aolong Jue roared. As like as two peas of a real dragon, the smell is almost the same.


    Two real dragons collided and the attack became invisible.


    "Dead girl, what are you doing?" Ao Jin stared angrily.


    Ao smiled and said, "brother, I want to take Chen Ze as a follower. You can''t kill him."


    "Kill him? You have to have that ability." Le Tianshu disdained to curl his lips.


    "Chen Ze, I won''t underestimate the enemy today. You can''t escape!" Feng Rongyi also stood up.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "who else?"


    "Chen Ze, you dare to insult the Golden Toad Tiangong of Ouyang''s family and kill my brother. Today we will decide the outcome with you!" shouts Ouyang Feng, the Holy Son of Tianquan Taoism on one side.


    "Your Excellency is Ouyang Feng who is famous in the Jianghu?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ouyang Feng said, "not bad!"


    "I''ve heard a lot."


    What does Chen Ze mean if he doesn''t have a reason?


    Get close to me?


    "Chen Ze, don''t think this will make me give up. Insult my Ouyang family''s unique skill and kill my brother. I will fight with you for life and death!"


    "Chen Ze, you have disrupted our portal''s transport business, causing us to lose countless resources. Today I will fight with you for life and death!" the son of Heng Shou Road also stood up.


    Ao Qing laughed on one side: "Chen Ze, you can really make trouble. Look, how many people want to kill you."


    Chen Zegen didn''t care about these people. No one could stay when he was leaving. He only cared about the unseen master of Yunque. That was the real terror. Even if Chen Ze is now in the realm of God, he can''t see enough in front of others.


    "You didn''t do it." Chen Ze didn''t look good.


    "It''s none of my business. You poked so many baskets yourself." Ao said with a smile, "or you beg me, I''ll help you through the difficulties."


    "Fairy Ao, please help me stop these people. I''m very grateful."


    Ao Qing:


    Everyone is speechless. Should this guy be so shameless and skinnless? What about your pride as a saint and son.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t need her. You saved my life. Today I will fight with you!" Tang Yi stepped out.


    Is this reason too deliberate? Who doesn''t know about you two, just help the old lover.


    Stone hammer, what a leg!


    "Hum! Since Chen Ze begged me, I always keep my word. I''m responsible for stopping my eldest brother. That''s interesting."


    Ao Jin is indeed one of the two men with the strongest combat power here. If Ao Qing can really stop him, it will be a great help to Chen Ze.


    "You girl, I''m not afraid to go back and punish you to kneel in the ancestral hall." Ao Jin smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll admit it, too. Brother, don''t meddle in this matter. Ok..." the girl rushed to Ao Jin and acted like a spoiled girl. Chen Ze was surprised.


    "OK, I''m afraid of you." Ao Jin reluctantly lit her forehead.


    That''s it.


    Chen Zemu was stunned. I asked for someone, and you gave me the whole thing?


    liar!


    Feng Rongyi looked at Chen Ze and said, "even without the Ao family, you can''t fly today!"


    "The bird family, life and death duel to find me." Le Tianshu spoke domineering and took the second hard bone for Chen Ze.


    Feng Rongyi felt uncomfortable and shouted angrily, "I''m a phoenix family!"


    "Isn''t that a bird?" Le Tianshu disagreed.


    "You want to die!" Feng Rongyi started angrily.


    Now, after two years in the eyes of the public, the cultivation of these sons and daughters has been greatly improved. In particular, Feng Rongyi''s defeat to Chen Ze will only make him practice harder.


    Chen Ze is not equal to the passing of the fairyland in the void. In fact, his cultivation has not improved. At this time, it is not easy to win against Feng Rongyi, although he will not lose.


    Fortunately, Lotte Shu helped stop Chen Ze from being so passive.


    The Holy Son of changzun and Tianyan died at the hand of the real dragon ghost in the fire area. Now there is no successor, so now Chen Ze and they still have two opponents.


    Ling Bo, the son of hengshou Taoism, Ouyang Feng, the son of Tianquan Taoism!


    Tang Yi rushed out and stopped Ouyang Feng: "your opponent is me!"


    "I want to avenge my brother''s death. Saint Tianxuan, let''s get out of the way." Ouyang Feng''s big hand was shocked, and the majestic breath rolled over. Tang Yi was hard to support, and was shocked away when he made three attacks.


    She had little experience against the enemy. In addition, she delayed for two days in the void. Now her injury has not healed. She only has three moves in the face of Ouyang Feng''s attack.


    "Get out of the way. I don''t care about these two goods," Chen Ze said.


    "You want to die!" such disdain annoyed Lingbo. He roared and rushed out first.


    All of a sudden, there was a mess here.


    In the distance, the city master of Shuling fairy city secretly complained that so many noble sons fought, I''m afraid he can level half of his fairy city. But he offended everyone, especially the fairy of Yunque!

 Chapter 571

    Le Tianshu''s skill is not as gorgeous as imagined. One sword cuts out invisible sword Qi, which can always quietly pose the greatest threat to Feng Rongyi.


    Before the duel, although Feng Rongyi expected that Le Tianshu was very strong, he never thought he was so strong.


    He is from the ancient Phoenix family and has the blood of Phoenix. It is said that Huangfeng Tiangong has also achieved little success in cultivation. Originally, he thought there were few enemies in the same territory, and even his old enemy Ao Jin didn''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who was born two years ago, gave him a blow in the head.


    If he loses, he will lose. In the past two years, he has cultivated carefully and his combat power has improved rapidly. I thought Chen Ze was going to wash away his shame again today. I didn''t think there was another Lotte Shu, which still made him difficult to rival.


    Boom


    On the other side, Ling Bo and Chen Ze have fought several times, and Chen Ze faces it calmly. Although they are all saints, the background of hengshou Taoist school is not as good as the old Taoist school after all. They have no immortal Sutra teaching disciples, and the training resources given can only be used as a help to improve their accomplishments, which is not very helpful to the improvement of actual combat effectiveness.


    Lingbo''s accomplishments, even the highest among the saints, have reached the dual realm of cave and emptiness.


    In fact, the people on the battle list also broke through the realm of cave emptiness, and their accomplishments looked down on their contemporaries. But what we really rely on against the enemy is combat power and means.


    The sons and daughters of all schools are gifted with transcendence. They mainly compete for the means to improve their combat power in all realms. Cultivation can be suppressed if it can be suppressed. Only when it precipitates to a certain level can it seek a breakthrough.


    Compared with those who only pay attention to combat effectiveness but not cultivation, Lingbo is parallel. Chen Ze has defeated even Feng Rongyi. Naturally, he is not afraid of his duel.


    Lingbo doesn''t look well when Chen Ze blows him away. He glanced at Ouyang Feng: "why don''t you do it?"


    "Kill him, why join hands with you!" Ouyang Feng opened his mouth coldly and shot at Chen Ze.


    What big tail wolf.


    Lingbo and Chen Ze have no deep hatred. If you can kill him, it will naturally make the school famous. I can''t kill. I don''t have any loss. I''m not the top expert expected by everyone anyway.


    Ouyang Feng wants to kill Chen Ze to avenge his brother? There is no real brotherhood among the children of the big family. He just wants to be famous.


    It is said that the Golden Toad Tiangong of Tianquan Taoist school came from an old demon ancestor and has great combat power. Although the human race and the demon race are at odds, the demon race was the real master of the fairyland after all. The more ancient relics are also the inheritance of the demon family. The human family will inevitably deal with the demon family after all.


    The Golden Toad heavenly skill is comparable to the immortal Sutra, but because it cultivates the human race, its power is always a little worse.


    Ouyang Feng launched it with one palm, and the frightening killing opportunity blots out the sky and the sun. Compared with Lingbo, his offensive is really much stronger.


    However, if so, it is still naive to want to beat Chen Ze. Although Chen Ze is not a big power disciple of the ancient Taoist clan, he has never had less opportunities than these saints and saints since he entered the fairyland.


    Coupled with his transcendent talent, it is no accident that he has the strength to surpass the ancient disciples.


    When the two fought, there was a lot more movement than Feng Rongyi and Le Tianshu over there. The remaining threats of the offensive showdown not only wiped out many houses in Xiancheng. Fortunately, most of the people who can live in the immortal city are monks. They ran away long ago because of the signs.


    But no matter how fierce the duel was, several people wanted to avoid the master''s room of Yunque, so there was chaos around, but this room stood still.


    Many people also want to see what the master of Yunque looks like from the door smashed by Chen Ze, but they don''t have the courage.


    The two golden wings on his back made the attack more terrible. Each time he waved it, it seemed to break the space.


    The wind blades are shoulder to shoulder and the sword array attacks letianshu fiercely. The latter fought calmly with a long sword and was wrapped in the colorful work of Huangfeng Tiangong, but it was like a little firefly in the dark.


    Ding!


    Suddenly a sound came. Everyone saw that Lotte Shuhou withdrew a long distance, and the long sword in his hand broke.


    "Feng Rongyi is stronger than two years ago," Ao Jin said.


    "Without magic tools, Lotte Shu seems to be defeated." Ao Qing said next to his cousin.


    "I haven''t seen it." Ao Jin stared at Le Tianshu. "Such a person will never have no cards."


    Feng Rongyi''s mouth was bent and his wings spread: "letianshu, don''t you want to fight for life and death? I''ll make you perfect!"


    Tang Yi heard and drank: "young master Feng, I''m afraid it''s wrong for you to do this."


    Unexpectedly, Lotte Shu smiled calmly, "it doesn''t hurt. Elder martial sister, if he wants to fight for life and death, then fight."


    The only remaining hilt was discarded by him at will, and then murmur stepped into the attack of Huangfeng Tiangong.


    "Die!"


    Feng Yi disdained it and waved it with both hands. A Golden Phoenix crowed and walked towards letianshu. There were murderous thoughts. Even people like Tang Yi could not help worrying about letianshu.


    "What a powerful offensive, it seems that space has been distorted," someone said.


    "Feng Rongyi is worthy of being a disciple of the ancient clan. It''s too strong. I feel the pain of being torn at such a distance."


    But somehow, the Phoenix stopped in the distance, and there seemed to be signs of struggle. When we looked carefully, we saw that Le Tianshu stretched out one hand and pinched the Phoenix''s throat with two fingers.


    Hoo


    But when he turned his wrist, the Phoenix disappeared.


    With such a sharp blow, people more than ten miles away can feel the extraordinary of Feng Rongyi''s attack, but it is so blocked by Le Tianshu in the center of the storm. How can it not be shocking.


    He''s so strong!


    Tang Yi is relieved to see this. It seems that his younger martial brother is really extraordinary. Then fix your eyes on Chen Ze and don''t give in to Ouyang Feng''s attack. What Golden Toad Tiangong is done.


    But Chen Ze''s body suddenly took up the golden breath of the real dragon, and the real dragon''s ancestral fist smashed out. Ouyang Feng was miserable in the face of such a strong attack, and the Ao family brothers and sisters watching the war in the rear were even more shocked.


    Although Ao Qing felt a trace of real dragon breath from Chen Ze''s attack and guessed Chen Ze''s identity. But today, I really feel Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist and understand why everyone mistook him for Ao''s family.


    "It''s not the Ao family''s Ao long Jue!" Ao Jin immediately denied.


    "But it is more domineering than the Ao family''s Ao long Jue. It seems that we are just his shadow." Ao Qing said, "where did he come from?"


    "I''m afraid I have to ask him." Ao Jin was full of war spirit: "even so, I''m not afraid of a war."


    Ao Qing hurriedly grabbed him. "Brother, you promised me not to do it."


    "Can''t help it!" Ao Jin bypassed his sister and directly shot at Chen Ze. Long Xiao shook the sky and smashed Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze leaned over and avoided. His face was hurt by the Yu Wei of Ao Jin''s attack. He couldn''t help scolding: "Ao Qing, you dead woman doesn''t promise. Did you say to stop your brother!"


    "My brother can''t help fighting with you. I''ll help you stop the toad."


    Ao Qing made up his mind to attack Ouyang Feng.


    This time, it''s even more chaotic.


    Ao lightly beats Ouyang Feng, Letian Shu beats Feng Rongyi, and Chen Ze fights Ao Jin.


    Such a disorderly war between saints and children has not appeared for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 572

    Say something!


    Ouyang Feng was shocked half a mile away. Ao Qing was in high spirits and surrounded by the Qi of a real dragon. Her ancestral blood and talent are better than Ao Jin. Although Ouyang Feng can''t win with her cultivation, she has a great chance of winning.


    "Ao Qing, you pickpocket. He pretended to be your Ao family and helped his enemies fight allies." Ouyang Feng shouted.


    Boom


    Unexpectedly, an attack was launched from one side. Ouyang Feng hurried to block it, and his blood was boiling again.


    Ao Jin withdrew his fist and said coldly, "my sister is my Ao family''s business. It''s not your turn to mind your own business. Mind your mouth, or I don''t mind killing you first."


    Chen Ze smiled: "I don''t mind."


    Um


    Of course you don''t mind the silence. You wish these people were dead.


    Ao Jin looked at him, "Chen Ze, today''s war. If I win, you need to promise to be a follower of my sister!"


    "What if I win?"


    "I''ll be your follower!" Ao Qing said on one side.


    Ao Jin looked back and stared at her. Ao Qing was a little guilty, "brother, the conditions are equal."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you''ve done a lot of unreliable things these years, otherwise people can''t ask you to withdraw."


    Ao Jin looked helpless. Ao Qing was like a cat with its tail stepped on. He immediately exploded: "what are you talking about? I dumped him!"


    Chen Ze sat cross legged in the air laughing happily and eating such a big melon. "There''s such a funny thing. Talk about it."


    "Fart!"


    Ao was so angry that he hit Chen Ze directly.


    This NIMA, it''s messed up again.


    Ao Jin didn''t make a move and watched Chen Ze duel with his cousin. Both of them are full of real dragon Qi, but Chen Ze''s breath is obviously more powerful than them.


    Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist is handed down by the elder Zhenlong. It is extremely overbearing. He hit 18 punches one after another, and 18 real dragon punches roared with strength.


    "Try brother Chen''s eighteen dragon subduing fists!"


    Ao Qing is a real dragon family. She was stimulated by Chen Ze''s word "subduing the dragon". Originally, she could calmly avoid it. As soon as her brain was hot, she rushed up to master the family''s Ao long formula.


    Bang Bang


    She blocked 14 punches in the front, but Chen Ze''s combined punches were full of stamina. Ao Qing received four punches in succession and flew far away to stop his body. "Poof" vomited blood: "you''re dead."


    "Damn, bullying my sister?" Ao Jin was angry and rushed up with a fist. Aolong Jue is a kind of heart determination to stimulate the blood of the real dragon. How to practice is different for everyone. He practices the Aolong fist technique created by his family predecessors. Today he will compete with Chen Ze.


    "Don''t interfere, I''ll come!" Ao Qing dredged his blood and rushed up with him.


    "You''re hurt, I''ll come!" Ao Jin shook his arms and took the lead.


    Two dragons howled and shook the sky. Chen Ze scolded: "shameless, two dozen one."


    Having said that, he was not afraid. Zhenlongzu fist is mighty and fearless in the face of brother and sister''s attack.


    Those watching from a distance were shocked to see it.


    These are the two strongest young talents of the Ao family of the ancient family. They joined hands and were blocked by Chen Ze. No one expected.


    The Qi of the real dragon is surging in bursts. Chen Ze''s several fists are pressed horizontally. He first shakes Ao Jin''s attack and steps out with one foot. The law of gravity supports Sheng Sheng to kick Ao away.


    The brothers and sisters retreated. Ao Qingning said, "his boxing is very familiar. I seem to have seen it in the family book Pavilion."


    "No way, I haven''t seen it." Ao Jin said.


    "The fifth floor," Ao Qing said.


    Ao Jin''s expression was unnatural, "how dare you steal into the fifth floor Book Pavilion!"


    "That''s not the point. It seems that there are several movements similar to his boxing skills in the fragments of real dragon sorted out by Lao Zu!" Ao Qingmi squinted. "This guy must have found the legendary secret of real dragon!"


    "Grab it!"


    The two brothers said a few words but three or two breaths. Then they set off at the same time and rushed to Chen Ze.


    "Still coming?"


    Chen Ze''s face was cold. "When I''m afraid of you?"


    After that, he no longer used the superficial real dragon ancestral fist. The Golden Dragon Qi of his body was shocked and soared into the sky, turning into a huge real dragon, which made people in half of the fairy city feel frightened.


    This is


    Brother and sister were shocked. This is not a skill at all, but a real blood force!


    There are not many families in the world who claim to have real dragon blood. They wonder which force Chen Ze belongs to?


    Oh


    When the real dragon came into the world, Chen Ze completely turned into a long golden dragon and rose into the sky. The golden patterns on the dragon''s claws almost tore the space.


    This is the strongest form of Zhenlong Zuquan. It resists Qi and turns dragon!


    When the breath rolled over, the Ao brothers and sisters resisted, but their arrogant dragon was broken like a bubble in front of Chen Ze. The Dragon roared and swallowed them all.


    Boom, boom!


    The real dragon illusion dissipated slowly, and then two figures flew out. After a long time, Kan Kan stopped his body, and then all opened their mouths and vomited blood.


    The Golden Dragon Spirit in Chen Ze''s eyes gradually converged, and there were even traces of gold scales printed on his body. Although it has not yet fully appeared, it is enough to make him invincible.


    Obviously, the Ao family lost!


    Chen Ze''s arms crossed and he was shocked with awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    These are not those parallel saints and daughters. They have cultivation in the air and have no combat power. Any one of the two members of the Ao family ranked first. Unexpectedly, they were defeated together.


    Chen Ze, how strong is it?


    Boom!


    There was a sudden explosion on one side, and he saw that letianshu''s body retreated rapidly. When he settled down, he vomited blood. A blood hole in his chest was amazing, and he turned pale for a moment.


    The sneak attack of Ouyang Feng slowly appeared, with a cold smile on his face. Everyone and his opponent are Chen Ze. I never thought that he would suddenly shoot at letianshu.


    "Despicable!" Tang Yi shouted angrily, "do you want Tianquan Taoism to fight with Tianxuan Taoism!"


    "Help the tyrant and die!" Ouyang Feng said.


    Feng Rongyi breathed a sigh. Ouyang Feng''s sneak attack turned him from passive to active. His wings rolled and the attack was awe inspiring. He didn''t give Lotte a chance to breathe.


    "Shameless!" Ao Qing held his shoulder and disdained: "brother, don''t be as famous as Feng Rongyi in the future. He doesn''t deserve it!"


    Ao Jin didn''t speak and looked at Feng Rongyi with disgust.


    When Chen Ze saw that his senior brother was hurt by the sneak attack, he immediately became angry, "here''s your face!"


    He suddenly gathered the power of the two Tao principles and used the real dragon secret skill in front of people for the first time!


    A golden dragon text was generated in the center of his eyebrows, and then his body was covered by the vast breath of the real dragon.


    When he stepped out, the attack that Feng Rongyi had gathered so hard collapsed immediately. Then more than ten true dragon boxing hit him in front.


    Feng Rongyi was shocked. He gathered Huang Fengtian Gong to stop him, but Chen Ze''s attack was too fierce. Boxing is just an appetizer. Chen Ze''s real killing move is the power of his two laws.


    The law of gravity is combined with the law of time, and the vanishing breath derived from the dual offensive is irresistible.


    Click!


    But I saw the blood spray in the air and countless broken bones flying. Feng Rongyi''s whole right arm was smashed by Chen Ze. His powerful fist flew hundreds of miles across the air and exploded in the air.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze kicked again with a horizontal foot, which made Feng Rongyi avoid.


    Poof


    The blood mist turned the flowers again, and Feng Rongyi''s body rolled out. Xu Yuancai stopped his body. There was an invisible law surging in the center of his eyebrows to protect his body.


    "This guy... Is so fierce! Even two blows hit Feng Rongyi''s road protection mark." Ao Jin sighed.


    "If you don''t come out, I''m afraid that just one foot will kill him." Ao Qing had to admit that Chen Ze was merciful to fight with their brothers and sisters.


    Although Feng Rongyi is unwilling, this is his second defeat to Chen Ze. There is nothing to lose face. It''s not easy to stay here for a long time because of serious injury and damage.


    He took the pill, turned and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t pursue deeply. After all, he is the son of the ancient family and has the means to protect his life. He stared angrily at Ouyang Feng, who was stared at by him.


    That look is like looking at a dead man. It made him very uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do.


    Hoo


    The real dragon gathers again and the attack comes in an instant. Ouyang Feng''s Golden Toad Tiangong also works to resist Chen Ze''s attack.


    Although, the chance is slim. But he knew that he had lost the best chance to escape. Now turn around and you''re more likely to die.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two great powers shook the sky.


    The look gradually dissipated and everything returned to calm.


    In the air, Ouyang Feng stood there quietly, and Chen Ze stood with his back.


    Who won?


    Everyone is watching.


    Even Feng Rongyi was defeated. Naturally, everyone thought it was Chen Zesheng.


    Poof


    The blood dispersed and everyone was stunned.


    Ouyang Feng - dead!


    One hit, second kill!


    Is this a duel at the son level?

 Chapter 573

    How can it not be shocking that another son of God fell.


    On weekdays, the presence of an expert on the battle list can cause a sensation. But today, two people fell in succession!


    The scene was quiet and everyone was silent.


    It is difficult for the duel between the saints to lead to life and death. Although it is said that the dead two have a lot of water, they still have means to protect their lives after all, but none of them are used.


    Lotte Shu was like no one else, standing there with a wry smile: "I thought I was promoted very quickly, but I didn''t expect that I was still inferior to you."


    "If senior brother Qiang Zhan didn''t consume a lot of money on Feng Rongyi, how could I hurt him easily."


    What Chen Ze said was only polite. Le Tianshu did consume Feng Rongyi, but Chen Ze consumed more. From Ling Bo to Ouyang Feng to Ao''s brothers and sisters, he had almost no time to stop.


    After taking xianpin Yangxin pill, letianshu is recovering quickly.


    Everyone who knew their relationship was silent. Where was Qin Tianxian mansion and how two Saint level masters appeared one after another. I''m afraid we can''t even catch up with the general door with such a talent reserve.


    "Let''s go. Today''s situation is already like this. We can''t help him." Ao Jin sighed.


    Ao Qing said, "you go, I have to stay."


    "What kind of moth are you going to provoke? When you come, your father will let me look at you." Ao Jin said.


    Ao Qing looked at him solemnly, "brother, our disciples should not insult our family reputation, right?"


    "Nature!"


    "We Ao family keep our word. If I lose, I will be a follower of Chen Ze!" Ao said lightly.


    Ao Jin certainly disagrees. The saint of the real dragon Ao family runs to be a follower of a wild boy? The key is that Chen Ze''s reputation is not very good. He gave Tianxuan saint to that. If you really want to be his follower, don''t you ruin your sister''s reputation and don''t get married.


    "No!" Ao Jin refused.


    "Although I am a woman, I must not break my promise."


    Ao Jin sneered: "don''t come here. Since childhood, when did you count what you told me? Don''t be wordy, come home with me!"


    Ao''s son grabbed it and tied his cousin away from the scene.


    In addition to the CHILDES who want to become followers of master Yun que, the rest have retreated.


    Tang Yi came near and smiled at Chen Ze: "you two really scared me to death."


    "Let elder martial sister worry."


    Lotte Shu was serious, but he made Chen Ze uncomfortable: "elder martial brother, you''re wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Le Tianshu was surprised.


    "You usually talk more angrily than the sky. How can you stop cooking when you see Saint Tang? It shouldn''t be an attempt." he joked.


    "No!" Le Tianshu immediately denied.


    Chen Ze pinched his chin. "That''s right. This is my child''s mother. It''s wrong for you to think about it."


    Tang Yi was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "you don''t think the misunderstanding is deep enough, do you?"


    "The key is that those people talk about the little saint''s talent. I''m really moved. Why don''t I have one?" Chen Ze shook his eyebrows and smiled.


    Tang Yi didn''t speak up. She never found that Chen Ze had such a low limit.


    Ho


    Suddenly, a knife Qi cut. Chen Ze was alert and blocked. He only looked at the black clothes folded seven faces over there. If you were cold: "Chen Ze, now we should settle accounts."


    Chen Ze was curious: "I really offended you when I chased Bai Yuanning, but it wouldn''t make you so targeted at me. It''s narrow-minded to publish my identity in such a big battle."


    "I''m a woman. Why not be narrow-minded."


    Master Yun Que''s voice suddenly sounded, which surprised the people around him. What magic power does Chen Ze have? He even let master Yun que speak in person.


    Chen Ze heard a thrill.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing?"


    okay?


    The seven fold long knife was immediately raised: "if you dare to call my master that, you should die!"


    "I was wrong not to die." Chen Ze immediately changed his mouth: "aunt, what are you doing!"


    His face was black. "You want to die!"


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Ze roared, "the clay figurine still has three points of gas. It''s not good to call eldest sister or aunt. Do you want me to call her grandmother?"


    Everyone stared. Should this guy be so muddy? He has to face master Yun que. The fighting power of others is not comparable to those of the holy sons. They can suppress him with one hand.


    "Chen Ze, you are really unscrupulous. Even if your master saw me, he wouldn''t talk like that."


    A man came out of the room, barefoot in the void. Chen Ze has seen it before and knows that the master of Yunque is a very beautiful woman. Of course, it''s just older. If she is just a mortal, I''m afraid she''s turned into a skeleton.


    "You want me to die, what else can I do?" Chen Ze didn''t intend to give him face. "If others envy my talent, you shouldn''t. others envy my handsome, you are a woman and only love. I don''t understand. Why do you want to get along with me? Are you really greedy for my body?"


    "You really... Dare to say!" the master of Yunque was helpless. It was obviously a very casual expression, but people around him were crazy.


    But even if they imagined 100000 postures at the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t dare to say half a word. They didn''t have the courage of Chen Ze.


    "Master, I''ll kill him!" he shouted.


    Master Yun que nodded slightly, "forget it, you''re not his opponent. I''ll deal with him myself!"


    fuck!


    Chen Ze was about to cry and said shamelessly, "I can clean up my clothes with my black brothers, so don''t bother the beauty to do it herself."


    Anyway, Chen Ze didn''t care what to call.


    Master Yun que walked into the air step by step without saying a word. Chen Ze was locked by her divine consciousness. He felt that 100000 mountains were pressing on him and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t hurt my younger martial brother!"


    Lotte Shu struggled to stand up, and the blood hole in his chest had not healed.


    With a gentle wave of the green arm of the master of the cloud que, Tang Yi was moved, and both of them were shocked seven or eight miles away.


    Chen Zeman was sweating in a cold sweat. He stared at the feet of master Yun que. Although I think it''s beautiful, every step of the owner of these feet means that he is further away from death.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    Chen Ze drank angrily.


    Master Yun que finally came close to Chen Ze step by step and looked at Chen Ze with his beautiful eyes, "do you hand it in yourself or shall I search it?"


    "Don''t be so confused, you have to give some hints." Chen Ze felt that things had changed, and immediately changed his tone.


    Master Yun que said, "four years ago, the real immortal trace under the false immortal trace."


    Chen zemeng said, "if you have such accomplishments, will you care about the immortal trace at that level?"


    "It''s my business. Where''s the stuff in it?" she asked.


    "What?" Chen Ze was puzzled.


    "Everything!"


    Master Yun que doesn''t want to expose what he is searching for. It will be very troublesome if he gives it to those who want to know. She hasn''t found the complete formula yet. It''s very important to her.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. It seems that he didn''t take anything from it at all. The only magic cube was given to Xi Shuai by him.


    "Well, let me go first and I''ll get it for you." Chen Ze began to deceive.


    The master of Yunque doesn''t think Chen Ze can pick out her palm and disperse the power of divine knowledge. Although Chen Ze regains his freedom, this space is still imprisoned by the master''s divine knowledge and can''t be transmitted.


    He pretended to look for something, handed out a spare ring, and then threw the ring of the main family property into his mouth.


    But... His actions could not escape the divine consciousness of master Yun que.


    "What are you doing! Spit it out!"


    Master Yun que narrowed his eyes slightly and held his chin in one hand. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s expression suddenly became painful, "don''t pinch... Don''t... Grunt... It''s over, swallow it."


    What a coincidence!


    Master Yun que pinched open his mouth, and the beautiful pupil saw Chen Ze''s mouth clearly. The ring was really missing.


    "Fold it seven and open his stomach!"


    Unexpectedly, master Yun que gave such an order.


    Chen Ze blew it up immediately. It''s not bad. Although he would not die if he opened his belly with his current cultivation, it is a shame!


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" Chen Ze roared.


    The master of Yunque said lightly, "that''s killing."


    "No, elder sister." Chen Ze begged for mercy.


    But the master of Yunque was unmoved. Seeing the seven fold approach, Chen Zexin was cruel and suddenly stretched out his hand to hold the master of Yunque.


    For a moment, he obviously felt the woman''s body stiff.


    Chen Ze immediately kissed him.


    For a moment, his lips touched and his eyes stared.


    The seven fold flying in the air was silly, and a group of people around were also blinded.


    This guy is too brave. That''s master Yun que! A fairy more holy and arrogant than every saint!


    Although master Yun que is respected by thousands of people, he has never encountered such a situation. His mind is blank.


    Good chance!


    Chen Ze felt that the surrounding space was released. He immediately took out the transmission symbol from the storage ring in his stomach and filled it with true Qi. Everything is carried out in the stomach, but it is more secret.


    Hum


    When the master of Yunque came back, Chen Ze''s figure had disappeared. She became angry with shame. Her body suddenly turned into a giant. She even tore the space with her bare hands and wanted to catch Chen Ze back in the void.


    Celestial body!


    People were surprised when they saw it. Chen Ze was so angry that the master of Yunque used such magic powers as celestial phenomena and Dharma body, and really wanted to die!


    However, it seemed that she did not succeed. For a moment, she seemed to be covered with cold ice. Everyone felt a faint cold from her bones.


    Hoo!


    A strong wind swept through, and a huge immortal hall became bigger in vain. That was the cloud que.


    The master of Yunque accepted the magic power and stepped into it. He broke seven and followed the peach blossom girl into the hall in time.


    "Master, are you all right?" she said with concern.


    The master of Yunque, who had no place to vent his anger, shouted, "go and get him back. If you can''t get him back, don''t come back!"


    He was depressed, but he never obeyed unconditionally when his master spoke. Salute master Yun que deeply and turn to leave.

 Chapter 574

    In shulingxian City, Chen Ze sat in a restaurant listening to the people around him. Gossip changes so quickly. Which son was stronger before yesterday? What''s the talent of Tang Yi and Chen Ze''s little saint.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the things discussed today have become yesterday''s things.


    The new son of Tianxuan Taoism is aggressive and kills Bai Yuanning. The saint Tang Yi openly flirts with Chen Ze. The little saint is true.


    Fighting alone with the two talents of Ao family, he defeated Feng Rongyi and slashed Ouyang Feng angrily.


    Putting piles on ordinary people, even the son, will shock the world. Of course, the most discussed in the restaurant is Chen Ze''s last Sao operation.


    Kiss master Yunque.


    Today, no one knows her name. She has always been known as the owner of the immortal flying magic weapon Yunque. Such a well-known and pure woman would be despised by Chen Ze.


    Soon, the spectators were divided into two groups.


    In order to support Chen Ze, one school should pull the master of Yunque down from the altar. Women should be conquered by men.


    The other faction opposed Chen Ze and thought he was bold. The master of Yunque has a profound cultivation and cannot be profaned.


    Hello


    Chen Ze took a sip of wine and felt comfortable. Suddenly he was patted on the shoulder, which made his scalp numb in an instant.


    This is Shuling fairy City, the scene of yesterday''s war. Chen Ze is not stupid. There are so many people hiding in the city. It''s not easy to pursue.


    But after all, this is the scene of the war. If master Yun que goes and turns back, he will die.


    "Are you afraid sometimes?"


    The voice is witty, but Chen Ze knows it. Hearing that it was her, Chen Ze put down his hanging heart, turned his head and looked at Ao Qing dressed up as a childe, "didn''t you get caught back by AO Jin?"


    "Well, I''m just looking at people to give him more face. Am I Ao Qing the kind of person who breaks his promise? If I lose, I''ll lose. It''s no shame to be your follower. Sooner or later, I''ll beat you, and you''ll be me!"


    Chen Ze''s hand of pouring wine excited, "do you also crave my body?"


    "Go away!" Ao Qingbai glanced at him: "do you want to have a face. Hey, you hug and kiss. How''s the taste?"


    "A girl''s family asked what to do. Why don''t I sacrifice and let you experience it yourself."


    Ao Qing despised and snorted, "how do I think you are greedy for me."


    "Yes, or..."


    "Don''t!" Ao Qing immediately refused, "Chen Ze, do you know how much you''ve poked? Not everyone is qualified to follow that dead woman, but there are not a few who admire her, and they are all great powers outside the northern immortal region, comparable to her existence."


    "What? You mean, they are all strong in heaven?" Chen Ze shivered at the bottom of his heart. If he provokes the son, he can be fearless. Even his elders will not shamelessly take action against himself.


    But if they were all strong people like master Yun que, Chen Zegen could not have fought.


    Ao nodded softly. "They are the strongest of the sons and daughters of the previous generation. My little uncle once said that he would not marry the woman."


    "So your family still has this kind of relationship with her. I''m curious. What''s the name of the owner of Yunque?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I only know her surname is Luo, the disciple of Goddess Luo Qingcheng." Ao Qing said.


    Luoqing City, it''s Luoqing city again.


    This woman is too strong. On earth, he heard that his elder sister mentioned it many times with Qiao Yiqiao.


    Moreover, it is said that she is the descendant of a great force in the fairy world. She is gifted and detached, and has the support of countless Tiancai and Dibao. She is proud of her generation.


    Chen Ze thought she was just a person who fought for family power. Her disciples who didn''t want to teach her were so strong that she became one of the top young people in the fairy world.


    How strong should she be?


    At the thought that Luoqing city at the same time has become a myth in people''s mouth, but my elder sister bragged on the earth. The gap


    "Chen Ze, my little uncle has made it clear that he wants to settle with you. I''ll send a message to my eldest brother to look at you and kill you when he returns." Ao said with a smile.


    "Shit! There''s something wrong with your little uncle. He doesn''t have the ability to chase women. He doesn''t want to be angry with me." Chen Zeman cried.


    "I also think he is ill, but what this person recognizes will not change. Unless... You become your own person. He is kind to yourself, guide us to practice and share our experience."


    Chen Ze squinted at her: "exposed, obviously greedy for my body."


    Ao Qing groaned, "I want you to be my follower sooner or later. That''s your own person!"


    Chen Ze hummed louder than her: "then you have to pay attention. It''s no use following me. Bad luck keeps on."


    "You are such a profound monk. Will you believe such unnecessary things?"


    Wow


    The roof of the restaurant was smashed through before the sound fell.


    A sword slanted in front of them and clanked.


    Just a foot away, it was nailed to their heads.


    Ao Qing was speechless. "Are you really so unlucky?"


    "It''s just an appetizer!"


    Wow


    While talking, another figure hit from above. When he landed, he was disheartened and looked badly hurt.


    Then another man stood in the air and hunted in Black: "remember, dare to spread my master''s gossip again, die!"


    okay?


    Chen Ze and AO Qing looked at each other, and his face immediately changed.


    "Chen Ze!"


    The seven fold in the air also noticed Chen Ze. The biggest reason why he stayed here was because of Chen Ze. At this time, seeing that he was particularly angry, he raised his knife and cut.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze''s liver trembled.


    One tendon is here. Doesn''t it mean that the woman surnamed Luo is also here. Grandma, it''s hard to escape. He doesn''t want to die.


    Run!


    Chen Ze threw down a sentence: "follower, the first test given to you by my master, kill this guy."


    Want to run?


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze, why should he stay here. If it were not for Chen Ze, how could the master''s reputation be tarnished.


    Chen Ze, you must die!


    He doesn''t care where it is.


    Ao Qing tilted his head and didn''t pay any attention to Chen Ze''s words. Instead, he smiled happily and looked forward to Chen Ze being cut to death.


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you find it?"


    In a dense forest, a man sat leisurely on a chair made of red gold, with four people standing beside him.


    "I''m still looking. We''ve set up a magic array for thousands of miles. There''s no way to feel unable to get out." a man replied respectfully.


    "Well, we''ve planned for so long to catch the flawless Taoist body. Once upon a time, I thought my flawed Taoist body could not be completed in this life. Unexpectedly, there was a flawless Taoist body here." the man said.


    "We would like to congratulate you, young Lord, for your success in melting and refining. Your lack of Tao and body complement. You should be an immortal genius. I''m afraid you will be able to compete with the strong of the previous generation and compete for the position of the son of the domain in less than ten years." said the subordinate standing beside the man.


    Whoosh... Bang!


    A sky fire thunder rose. Several people turned their heads and couldn''t help laughing: "find it, let me get the Taoist body!"


    ¡­¡­


    He was very puzzled. He went after this guy and disappeared in a blink of an eye?


    Rustle


    Suddenly a voice came from one side. Without waiting for him to chase, the man jumped out automatically and officially Chen Ze.


    "Adulterous thief, look to death!" broke into seven drinks and rushed.


    Chen Ze shook his attack away with a punch and retreated a few steps: "one tendon, you have a long brain. Don''t you see a problem here."


    "What tricks do you want to play?" he asked.


    "Idiot, the speed of the two of us, such a dense forest, no matter how big, will not be able to get out. Here, people have set up a magic array!" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s none of my business!" he shouted.


    Chen zeleng hum, "what if you kill me? Do you know the array? Can you get out? Do you want to stay here all your life?"


    He is not talented enough to speak for seven years, but he can''t do anything except practice. Without Chen Ze, he really couldn''t go out.


    "What do you want?" he said.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t fight for the time being. First find the array base together. When I break the array, I promise to fight with you and never run away."


    Folded seven, silent for a long time, "good!"


    Rustle


    At this time, a voice sounded again. They were puzzled. They turned around and saw that the person who rushed out was Ao Qing: "I''ll go and finally find you. What''s the situation here? Why can''t I get out!"


    "There is a magic array." fold seven to open his mouth.


    Chen Ze took a look at him. He learned quickly and seemed to know everything.


    "Do you know how to get out?" Ao Qing asked.


    "He knows." fold seven points to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said, "find the array base first, otherwise I can''t break the array."


    Whoosh... Bang!


    The sky was full of fire, thunder and sparks. Chen Ze said after looking at it, "it''s estimated that it''s the people who set up the magic array. We''ll undoubtedly break in, look for them, make it clear, and let them let us go."


    All of them are the cultivation of Saint and son level, but they are not afraid of the people they meet.

 Chapter 575

    Poof


    This time, Xi Shuai didn''t spit blood habitually. He really hurt him. He has been chased and killed for more than half a year. He doesn''t know why that man can always find himself. With the distance he runs away, it''s difficult to deduce even if he has his blood.


    That man''s cultivation is very strong. At least he is the strongest man Xi Shuai has met for so long. He even untied the seal of cultivation and fought with all his strength.


    But the price was that he was seriously injured by thunder, and then he was chased and killed endlessly.


    He had been here for three months, but he was still found. And by the time he realized it, a magic array had been set around.


    Just now, Xi Shuai was found. He could only endure the injury and continue to escape.


    But... The hope of survival is slim. After all, being trapped in the array is such a large area that it is difficult to escape once a trace is found.


    With a handsome character, of course, I won''t be so desperate. Even if you die, you have to pull two cushions.


    "I found you!"


    The sound was accompanied by the majestic sword spirit. A man with golden eyebrows rushed out and cut Xi Shuai with a fairy sword.


    "Since you want to die, it''s you!"


    Xi Shuai''s body suddenly surged with inexplicable breath, and then clouds and thunder began to roll on the sky.


    Boom!


    Xi Shuai punched out. The man was shocked and retreated more than half a mile. He said excitedly, "it''s a flawless Taoist body. It''s really strong. But you can''t escape!"


    "Since I can''t escape, I''ll kill you first!"


    Hee Shuai attacked this man with the power of law, regardless of the heavenly power of clouds and thunder surging on his head.


    No time Taoist body is too overbearing. If you really fight hard, it is not impossible to replace them.


    However, the flawless Taoist body also has the biggest fatal weakness, that is, it is not allowed by the heavenly way. Once the cultivation is released, it is not only the enemy but also the heavenly way that needs to be fought.


    Among all kinds of variants, only Tao body is really fighting against the sky.


    In the face of Xi Shuai''s attack, withdraw!


    The man''s purpose is very clear. He won''t let him escape. Wait for the young Lord to come and catch it in one fell swoop.


    Before Xi Shuai''s attack, the man withdrew and obviously didn''t want to fight him. He knew that these people''s cultivation was strong. If he kept avoiding, I''m afraid he would be killed by thunder before he killed each other.


    You withdraw, I''ll go too!


    Xi Shuai turned and ran without hesitation.


    When the man saw it, he sent out a sky fire thunder again and followed it immediately. Not long ago, the little master of the population with four people caught up and quickly followed after checking the traces.


    Half an hour later, after lighting the fourth sky fire thunder under their hands, they finally met, and forced Xi Shuai into a dead corner of the magic array.


    "I''m so envious of having no time for Taoism. Ha ha..." Taixing laughed.


    Xi Shuai sighed and asked curiously, "how on earth did you find me?"


    "It''s very simple. I have a lack of Tao body."


    Handsome and clear.


    He has no lack of Tao body and is born with fatal attraction to the lack of Tao body. It turns out that the rumor is true that the lack of Tao body does not allow the Tao of heaven. Therefore, after the lack of Tao body is born, a lack of Tao body will be derived to compete with it.


    Moreover, after being swallowed, it will evolve into a body without lack of Tao and be recognized by the Tao of heaven.


    Once awakened, the Tao lacking body will have an induction to the Tao lacking body, which can be found everywhere.


    "No wonder." Xi Shuai said, "I still wonder why you bother me for no reason."


    "Our duel is fate." Taixing said, "I recruit five Saint level followers just for today''s moment. When I devour you and become an omnipotent Taoist body, there will be no invincible hand in the world!"


    Xi Shuai grinned and said, "if you want to devour me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    There is no time for war. In principle, there is no war at all. However, Taixing comes from across regions, and it is natural to make sure that it is safe. He has five followers of the Holy Son level to help him, and Xi Shuai has the biggest enemy, the Tao of heaven. Now he has trapped the Tao body in the array. He can''t think of anything that might make the Tao body run away.


    War!


    He did not hesitate to let people do it. Xi Shuai held the power of the law in his hand. He was not afraid of the secret magic formula called by the six people, and all the offensives were scattered in a while. But the price is that his face is more pale, and the clouds and thunder on his head are more deep, as if he could fall at any time.


    "Note that we don''t need to fight hard, as long as we contain him, we must fight with all our strength. The combat power of the Tao body is too strong. If we want to win, we must rely on the power of thunder!"


    Taixing is well prepared to visit ancient books, and there will be a clear difference between the missing Tao body and the flawless Tao body.


    Xi Shuai was uncomfortable. Although he knew the other party''s purpose, he couldn''t help it. If you don''t fight with all your strength, these people will definitely capture him with a strong hand.


    As soon as he pointed out, Zhenqi turned into a sharp blade and stabbed one of Taixing''s followers. The man''s palms overlapped. Although he blocked this finger, he was hit by a powerful impact for a mile. His arms were numb, and the Qi in Dan''s house was almost violent.


    No lack of Tao body, really strong enough!


    One person was beaten back and immediately someone took over to continue the attack. Xi Shuai endured the pain of Tao injury and made a strong attack again.


    With a duel, the man withdrew vigilantly and didn''t give him a chance to kill.


    As if to make the thunder in the sky sink, Taixing ordered the people: "retreat, don''t be involved in the thunder."


    "Little Lord, you will also be in danger."


    Taixing said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I have a lack of Tao body. It''s the same vein of heaven. This thunder robbery is not an environmental thunder robbery. It doesn''t work for me. If thunder robbery helps me, it will be easier for me to swallow the lack of Tao body."


    Xi Shuai shouted angrily, "then let me see how you lack the Tao body to devour me!"


    He opened the last seal of imprisoning cultivation, and the Tao rhyme of his body was gurgling, and the golden light was overflowing. For a moment, there were immortal lotus and precious flowers blooming around him, surrounded by spirit animals and immortal birds.


    The smell of terror improved several grades in an instant.


    Boom


    In the dark blue robbery cloud, there was a flicker of Qingming Leize. After looking at it from a distance, Chen Ze couldn''t help worrying: "it seems that an elder is here to rob. Will we be disturbed in the past?"


    "Don''t wait?" Ao Qing asked.


    Break 71 tendons: "I don''t want to delay time. Go out earlier, kill Chen Ze earlier, and return to my master earlier!"


    After that, he rushed to the Leiyun center.


    Chen Ze is helpless. This rash guy may kill all three of them. Forget it, catch up and try to stop it.


    Click!


    Finally, a thumb thick purple muddy thunder came down and drowned Xi Shuai in an instant. He took the pain and stepped out to attack Taixing: "come and fight!"


    Taixing was really fearless, and his eyes were full of excitement. His method of swallowing the flawless Tao body was born and engraved in his blood. He knew very well that with the help of thunder robbery, his integration would be more complete and easy, so as to become an omnipotent Tao body.


    As soon as he made a move, the power of the same law surged, intending to directly receive the power of thunder robbery to suppress Xi Shuai.


    Xi Shuai has no fear. At this time, he has been killed. If he doesn''t take advantage of his strength to kill this guy and avenge himself, he will regret for life if he is seriously injured by thunder.


    The collision of the force of law and the power of thunder really distort and tear this space. The five Saint level masters were forced back by the strong wind blade killing force involved in the void.


    Taixing was really intact under the cover of thunder robbery: "there is no lack of Tao body, you will lose after all. After today, there will be only one Tao body in the world, that is me!"


    After that, he put his hand on the immortal formula, and suddenly dropped the thunder sea into a chain in the clouds, completely imprisoning Xi Shuai. Then Taixing came to Xi Shuai, "I said, I will swallow you more easily in the thunder robbery!"


    Had it not been for thunder robbery, he would never have been an opponent without Tao. At this time, with the help of the power of thunder robbery, it is easy to trap the Wudao body and let him swallow it.


    Hum


    Somehow, the struggling Xi Shuai''s body began to light up.


    Taixing''s eyebrows also lit up a little white awn, then turned into a vortex and began to absorb the white Daohua on Xi Shuai.


    Swallow, start

 Chapter 576

    "It tastes good. Ha ha..."


    Too happy to laugh, Xi Shuai was locked by the iron chain of thunder robbery and couldn''t move. He felt that the things in his body were sucked away a little. On the contrary, he felt that the road injury that had tortured him for many years was not so uncomfortable.


    He suddenly came up with the idea that if he didn''t die after swallowing, he wouldn''t have to bear this pain in the future.


    Of course, there is no lack of phagocytosis. In the end, he must disappear and completely integrate into each other''s body.


    No, I can''t admit defeat like this!


    Xi Shuai''s divine knowledge was shocked, and he was too happy to disdain: "you still want to resist in vain!"


    He sneered.


    Xi Shuai is hard, but he just reduces the speed at which he is swallowed up.


    It seems to be really dying.


    ¡­¡­


    Rustle


    The five Saint level strongmen here were alert and found someone coming. They immediately turned around and looked at it. When they saw that the black clothes folded seven and rushed out, they started immediately.


    At this critical moment, Taixing devours Xi Shuai. It is not allowed to be interrupted, otherwise both of them will be injured.


    Folding seven is originally a tendon, either an enemy or a friend. Seeing that these people shot at him without saying a word, they turned over their long knives and cut them directly.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze in the rear laughed bitterly and fought. It seems that this matter will be very troublesome. If you encounter an unreasonable elder, I''m afraid they all have to explain their lives here.


    Rushed over and saw that Zheqi people were besieged by five people, and the breath of the five people was all saint and son level, which shocked Chen Ze and him.


    "It''s strange that so many Saint level masters suddenly appeared!" Ao Qing was shocked.


    Chen Ze is not surprised. Maybe the person who broke through here is either an elder or the woman surnamed Luo in Yunque. Only with that kind of cultivation can there be five followers of the saint and son level.


    "You guys, don''t do it. We just entered by mistake and wanted to find a way out." Chen Zegao drank.


    The people over there who started with folding seven were merciless, and there were killing moves everywhere: "dare to disturb my little master''s important affairs, die!"


    Five people joined hands to attack, and it was unbearable to lose seven.


    His young master?


    What a great man this is!


    Chen Ze looked curiously. In the blue and white thunder sea, the two figures were almost intertwined. Chen Ze was shocked when he saw the two people inside.


    "Old Xi!"


    He rushed out in one step, but Ao Qing grabbed him: "what are you doing? There is a thunder robbery shrouded area. Contamination with thunder Ze is tantamount to death."


    "That''s my friend. I have to save him. I''m not stupid and won''t enter easily!"


    Chen Ze rushed up step by step, but two people paid attention to his actions and stopped him immediately.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze roared. The power of the law and zhenlongzu fist directly shook the two people away.


    Seeing him rushing, Xi Shuai recognized him and was shocked. Then he shouted, "don''t come here, it''s dangerous!"


    Chen Ze is also afraid of thunder robbery and hits Taixing with his fist across the air.


    Boom


    Lei Jie seems to be willing to help, but he actually dissolves Chen Ze''s offensive. Brother Chen was angry after seeing it: "I don''t believe it!"


    Just as he was about to start, the two people in the rear who were shaken away by him recruited another person and gathered together to rush towards him. Chen Ze had to turn back and fight. Ao Qing came to help. She was divided into one person, and the remaining two had just been punched by Chen Ze. Their blood was boiling. There was no possibility of winning in the duel again.


    Boom!


    Being beaten back again, Chen Ze turned and continued to attack. However, Lei zetie wanted to help the man, and Chen Ze Huoer Teng rushed up.


    They say that heaven is merciless. How can they be so partial.


    Grandma, I don''t believe it.


    Chen Ze suddenly stepped in and rushed in directly!


    It''s not that I haven''t been split, when I''m afraid of you!


    Click


    Tiandao seemed to feel his majesty and was provoked, so he cleaved directly to Chen Ze. For a moment, Chen Ze felt hundreds of thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity flowing through him, and the key was also with the power of heaven that could not be provoked.


    Hiss


    It hurts.


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt that the Lingtai was impacted.


    "Idiot, what are you doing in here and lose your life for nothing!" Xi Shuai scolded angrily.


    "Fart, you look down on me too much. It''s just a few thunder robbers. I care?"


    Chen Ze bared his teeth in pain, pointed to the robbery cloud above his head and shouted, "don''t tickle me. Come again if you have the ability!"


    Boom


    Click


    Chen Ze: I% £¤


    together!


    Two!


    Three!


    Numerous Leize drowned Chen Ze like a sea. The seven people fighting in the rear were frightened by this scene and stopped everything in their hands to wait and see.


    Five people are worried that their young master''s swallowing will be disturbed, while Ao Qing is worried that Chen Ze will be killed.


    It doesn''t matter if Chen Ze is dead.


    In the thunder sea, Chen Ze''s skin is open, his golden scales are blooming, and he is also dissatisfied with the cracks. Tai Xing was surprised when he saw it: "you have the breath of real dragon and holy Lin in your body! Interesting. If you refine your blood into great medicine, it will be more beneficial to my Tao body!"


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Xi Shuai suddenly shook his hands and broke the iron chain of Leize on his wrist. With only one punch, he hit Taixing seven or eight miles away, out of the scope of Lei robbery.


    Poof


    If the phagocytosis is interrupted, both will be injured. But Xi Shuai has long been used to it. This time, it''s nothing more than a light and heavy difference.


    Taixing was unwilling, "impossible! How can you break free!"


    Xi Shuai''s body was shrouded by Leize. Pointing to the adult like Chen Ze around him, he said: "Leijie needs to consume energy. With this decaying God to help me share, how can Leijie imprison me?"


    "Get out of your uncle and beat me out quickly. It hurts so much." Chen Ze scolded.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "there''s still such a request. Help you!"


    He didn''t use much strength and planned to send Chen Ze out of the range of thunder robbery.


    But


    Chen Ze seems to be in trouble. There was nothing unusual about Taixing''s hit range, but Chen Ze didn''t ask Lei Jie''s attack. The thunder clouds in the sky even split and chased Chen Ze away.


    "Shit, as for you."


    He cursed.


    Ao smiled brightly: "you deserve it!"


    "Dead woman, if you gloat again, I''ll pull you in."


    Ao Qing immediately confessed, "no, I''m your follower."


    Taixing didn''t want to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He shouted angrily, "you dare to disturb the good deeds of the young Lord. You should die!"


    He walked towards Chen Zechong.


    Afraid of you?


    At this time, Chen Ze was subjected to the thunder robbery caused by his own anger with heaven, which was much less powerful than the thunder robbery caused by Xi Shuai.


    His originally cracked skin was not only no longer hurt under Leize overflow, but recovered. Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist came out with a bang. In the face of Taixing''s attack, it was a strong battle.


    Boom!


    With only one punch, Taixing was knocked over and vomited blood in the air.


    He is very unwilling. Chen Ze''s attack was tolerable in his eyes. The power of thunder robbery that didn''t work for him overflowed in Chen Ze''s body. He was even wrapped in the man''s attack, which made him miserable.


    "I see. I thought you were insulated. Look at the fist!"


    Chen Ze shouted and rushed to Taixing.


    Taixing was afraid of hands and feet and was forced to retreat by Chen Ze. The five followers finally couldn''t help but fight Chen Ze with magic tools.


    "You dare!"


    Xi Shuai was so angry that he stepped out of the law in one step and collapsed the space in an instant. One person didn''t notice that he was involved in the void and torn to pieces by the force of the rules of the two worlds.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze was shocked to see that Xi Shuai''s combat power was so strong after several years of absence. Just stepped on Chen Ze and felt at least the power of more than 20 laws. This guy is worthy of being a Taoist body!


    Unwilling to show weakness, he continued to attack Taixing. Taixing never expected that he had been prepared for so long. He was trapped and handsome under the magic array. He could taste his long cherished wish to evolve into an omnipotent Taoist body. He didn''t expect to be disturbed by others.


    Poof!


    Another blood fog burst open, and his second Saint child follower was killed by Xi Shuai with full fire, which made him very distressed.


    "You wait, today''s business is not over!"


    He saw that it was difficult for Chen Ze to successfully swallow Xi Shuai today. If he continued to fight, he would only lose more followers, and even he himself would be planted here.


    With a big hand, Taixing fled with the remaining three followers.


    Chen Ze''s attitude that it''s not easy to catch up with thunder robbery and it''s none of his business at all. Ao Qing is not stupid either. He goes after four children alone and looks for abuse.


    Xi Shuai immediately sealed his cultivation, and the robbery cloud on his head soon dispersed. Although he was badly hurt, he would not die.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Ze. The thunder robbery did not reduce, but once. The West roared and split endlessly. Only Chen Ze''s roar was left in the jungle: "it''s not fair!"

 Chapter 577

    "Eighty eight..."


    "Eighty nine... Cluck..."


    Not far away, people like coke didn''t make any movement. Where were the corpses? Ao Qing, who counted, didn''t know how many times he smiled.


    "Sister, you can laugh when your friend is so struck by thunder." Xi Shuai teased her.


    Ao Qing immediately fried Mao: "who is his friend? I just lost the duel. I''ll be his follower for the time being."


    "Two dozen and one lose." fold seven stood on one side with a knife.


    "Go to the dead side and don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Ao Qing can''t save face.


    Handsome but cheap asked, "are you sure you''re a follower, not a suitor? I tell you, my brother''s good luck is not generally good. All the women I''ve seen are addicted. Even my goddess wants to form a partner with him."


    "I think he''s a rogue. Even the woman in the cloud palace was taken advantage of by him." Ao sneered.


    The seven eyebrows and feet moved, and the mood seemed to fluctuate.


    Xi Shuai didn''t make a difference. "The woman in the cloud palace? You mean which mysterious master of the cloud palace? No, that''s a big man. I still know how much this guy weighs."


    He and Chen Ze have been wandering around alone for more than three years. They know a lot of strange news in the fairy world. The first one to bear the brunt is the super strong man like master Yunque.


    "Hug and kiss. If you don''t believe him, ask him. This guy is a follower of the woman and is now chasing Chen Ze."


    okay?


    Xi Shuai was surprised. This guy was fighting with Taixing just now. He thought he was with Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, he was chasing him.


    "Hum! I''ll kill him!" it''s probably true.


    Xi Shuai banged the tooth flower son, "his uncle''s, the arrogant woman like master Yun que can''t be conquered with a hug and kiss. It''s too natural."


    "You want to die!"


    Folding seven swords in his hand, the stunned goods seemed to want to fight. Ao Qing sneered: "why did the woman take you as a follower? Xi Shuai has no lack of Tao body. It''s like playing with you."


    Before the duel, Chen Ze restrained Taixing. This guy beat five people and killed two. How fierce.


    After hearing this, he held the knife in his arms again. He didn''t intend to start. He looked at Chen Ze: "96!"


    "It''s ninety-six. Do you want to gather up enough ninety-nine?" Ao Qing immediately shifted the woman''s attention to this.


    Xi Shuai was also curious: "I hope the anger of heaven can be calmed after the three thunder robberies."


    Click!


    The dazzling white awn fell from the sky, and the robbery clouds in the sky have been much lighter, probably because the energy consumption is too large.


    Chen Ze''s dark body trembled, and then there was no response, like a dead man. However, his interest rate is still very online, so the three people here are not too worried.


    Click!


    Ninety-eight!


    Xi Shuai was the most worried about Chen Ze among the three. He took a step forward involuntarily, "it must end."


    "It should be OK." Ao despised the robbery cloud in the sky and faded a lot.


    Boom... CLICK!


    In an instant, a ray Ze with purple in his thick blue and white arm fell down. Chen Ze, who was dead, sat up directly and stared round his eyes: "I wipe!"


    Boom


    The voice rolled overhead. Chen Ze looked up hard and said with a grin, "it''s not over yet?"


    Everyone was also worried, but the thunder cloud energy was indeed exhausted. After a while, it stopped and gradually dissipated.


    Hoo


    Everyone was relieved. Chen Ze lay directly on the ground and knocked a heart nourishing pill to recover from the injury.


    He suffered 99 thunder alive. It''s impossible not to shock Ao Qing and them. Especially Ao Qing, she had heard the man say that Chen Ze had not only real dragon blood, but also Shenglin blood.


    This is the second of the four royal families when the demon family ruled the world in the ancient times. The real dragon family is strong enough, and the Shenglin family can''t be underestimated.


    There are two royal families in the world at the same time. He Qibiao is the ancestor of this guy.


    Although this is not a thunder robbery, the way of heaven is ruthless and clearly wants to erase Chen Ze. With so many thunder robbers coming down, Chen Ze has benefited a lot from staying alive. His physique has been tempered again and is several times stronger!


    "Xi Shuai, your uncle, I knew it was bad to meet you!"


    Chen Ze changed his breath and scolded.


    "It''s none of my business. I warn you not to come here. You deserve to find your own sin!"


    Xi Shuai curled his mouth.


    Fold seven and AO Qing heard that they were speechless. If Chen Ze hadn''t forcibly interrupted, you would be dead now.


    Chen Ze didn''t worry about it and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve provoked such a cruel character."


    "Compared with you, even big people like master Yun que dare to be frivolous."


    Ho


    Before the voice of Xi Shuai fell, the seven fold knife on the other side came up. Chen Ze scolded again: "why do you always mention this stubble? This silly goods are one muscle!"


    Bang!


    He grabbed the back of the knife and took such a sharp attack with his bare hands. Then he pushed the folded seven away for more than half a mile: "I said I wanted to fight you, but not now."


    "Less nonsense, look dead!"


    Fold seven rushed up again. Chen Ze was angry with fire. His eyes were full of golden Mans. The momentum turned into a real dragon and completely drowned fold seven.


    In an instant, the folded body swayed and rolled like a boat in the wind and waves.


    The dazzling real dragon is scattered between heaven and earth. The folding seven with a knife is in a mess, and his body is full of cracks.


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly: "now it''s over, you''ve lost."


    Fold seven stared at him: "death is not a pity. I must catch you and go back to see your master!"


    Xi Shuai knows why Chen Ze calls this guy one track minded. His brain is not ordinary Han Han.


    "Anyway, I''m at odds with the woman in the cloud palace. I''ll kill you today!"


    Chen Ze is not a good temper. He will attack if he raises his hand. Ao Qing didn''t want things to be irreparable, so he stood up and made a round, "don''t be so angry, guys. I have a way to make the best of both worlds."


    "There''s no such thing as having the best of both worlds," Chen Ze said.


    "Of course." Ao Qing said, "he can''t beat you. You want to kill him just because you''re bored. The reason why you want to kill you is nothing more than what you did to master Yun que, right?"


    Chen Ze grinned coldly: "nonsense, where are your words? Talk about the point."


    "The key point is that he can''t make a job without you. You and the woman in the cloud Palace are not at the point of life and death, so it''s not suitable to kill him. I suggest that you let zhe Qi follow you. You fight once a month. If you win, he will act as your follower temporarily. If you lose, go back with him to see the woman."


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "I have such strong combat power. Why should I play with him?"


    Ao Qing sneered: "you can kill him now, so it''s likely that the woman will come after you again. Use your brain to think about it. Beat him once a month for peace, or face the pursuit of master Yun que all the time?"


    So, Ao Qing''s proposal seems pretty good.


    When the agreement is reached, there is no foolishness in the end. Chen Ze can not only avoid the fighting of the master of the cloud que, but also have the free fighter of 70%. The business is very cost-effective.


    At this time, Ao Qing''s messenger flashes and a message enters. After checking her face, she looked at Chen Ze and said, "there''s a news, you should know."


    "Say!"


    "The elders of our family sent a message. The Holy Son regiment led by two sons of Dongzhou Xianyu came to communicate and asked me to go home and prepare to fight on behalf of the northern Xianyu!" Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then go."


    okay?


    Ao Qingmeng said, "are you going to say this?"


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t want me to fight."


    "You are so powerful, and he and your senior brother Le Tianshu. Now Feng Rongyi is seriously injured by you, and only our brothers and sisters can take action. You won''t point at us to win glory for the northern immortal region with Lingbo." Ao Qing said.


    "Lao Tzu has grudges with the ancient families of the main roads in the northern Xianyu. Even more than one person in your family wants to kill me. As for me," Chen Ze said.


    Ao said with a smile, "that''s all, but the daomen ancient clan in the northern immortal region is actually a power alliance. If you can win glory for the alliance and get recognition this time, they will come forward to guarantee you. No one dares to attack you privately in the northern immortal region in the future."


    It turns out that there is really power over the ancient Taoist clan.


    Chen Ze thought about it. Now he has caused too many things in the northern Xianyu. He seriously injured Feng Rongyi twice and killed Ouyang Feng, the son of Tianshu Taoist school. He can''t stand fire and water with Chang Zun, Heng Shou and Tian Yan. There is a little uncle in Ao''s family who wants to target him. More importantly, there is a cloud que master who is eyeing him.


    If you can get the favor of the league, at least most of these troubles can be avoided: "OK, I promise."


    Xi Shuai asked, "what is the name of this alliance?"


    The owner of zhe Qi is one of the sons of the northern immortal region. He knows the name of the alliance of the northern immortal region: "northern immortal alliance."

 Chapter 578

    "The alliance of Dongzhou immortal region will not be called Dongxian alliance."


    Chen Ze suddenly feels that these big men in the fairy world are earthy enough. Don''t you take a bright name for such a battle.


    "No, they are called Shengyan immortal alliance." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze skimmed his lips. "Listen, it''s good for others."


    "These titles have been called for many years. What are you doing with this?" Ao Qing said, "now go to my ancestral land. This exchange meeting will be held in my ancestral land."


    Chen Ze said in his heart, "will your little uncle come back?"


    He seems really scared.


    "Don''t worry, it''s too urgent. He can''t come back. Why, are you afraid?" Ao Qing cancelled him.


    "How is it possible that my brother will be afraid of your little uncle?" Xi Shuai helped Chen Ze boast first.


    "Go away, I''m very afraid! You''re not afraid of an expert in heaven?" Chen Ze didn''t care about face. He couldn''t afford to pretend.


    Xi Shuai shrunk his neck and said, "can''t you stop? How did you provoke that big man?"


    "The hatred of taking away his wife." Ao''s smiling flower branches are rotten and trembling.


    "I''m a 100 year old woman. I don''t want to take it. I don''t want to wake up when my girlfriend''s 100th birthday is heard."


    Oh!


    Chen Ze swung his arm with a fist and shook him away. "Why, she''s a hundred years old. I''m wrong?"


    "Of course I''m wrong. In fact, the master of Yunque is much younger. He''s only 60 years old this year." Ao said with a smile.


    Chen Ze still beat the spirit: "only 60!"


    If he hadn''t come to the fairyland for a long time and accepted the age of friars, Chen Ze would have been disgusted at the thought of kissing a 60 year old woman.


    He was full of anger, but these people made fun of his master.


    It was nearly a month before they came to Xianzhou, where the ancestors of the Ao family were located.


    "The last stop, followed by a flight of 30000 Li, is my family''s ancestral land." Ao Qing lined up with several people. There are a lot of people today. It seems that many people from ancient Taoist families came to watch the war.


    "Why not set the transmission array directly in front of the Mountain Gate of ancestral land?" Chen Ze asked, "it''s so easy."


    Ao Qing said, "my family has declined and risen several times, even destroyed for tens of thousands of years and was forced to seal the ancestral land, so my family will never easily open the ancestral land. This time, it should only be a regional war in the nearby immortal city. After all, there are too few ancient daomen who are qualified to enter my ancestral land. Therefore, this transmission array is only to the nearby immortal city."


    "The ancestral land of the ancient clan hides the biggest secret of the family. Naturally, it will not be easy for outsiders to enter, and even the legitimate children have the right to enter." zhe Qi disdained to look at Chen Ze and laughed at his ignorance in his eyes.


    "What a big thing, I''ve been in the ancient land of the Chen family. How can the Ao family drop?" Chen Ze glanced.


    Ao Qing was surprised when he heard this: "what you said is true? The Chen Clan, which is a powerful Terran tribe comparable to the real dragon king clan, is also one of the origins of the rise of the Terran clan!"


    "Of course, it''s just that there''s a vanishing array set by big people. The people who enter accidentally touch the array and everything is destroyed." Chen Ze sighed.


    "The Chen clan has disappeared for a long time. Unexpectedly, even the ancient land has disappeared." Ao Qing sighed.


    "Don''t be sad. Our Terrans originated in the ancient land of Chen Clan. As long as the Terrans are brilliant, they are the glory of Chen Clan." Chen Ze comforted her.


    When several people spoke, the person in charge of the transmission array said, "get ready, everyone. The next round will be your transmission. The four are packet transmission, so there are only four of you."


    "OK." Ao nodded lightly.


    The Shenhua transmitting the array pattern rose into the sky, and the twenty people on it disappeared. Then Chen Ze they went to the waiting area and saw that there were only four of them, which was the envy of many people in the rear.


    It must be the children of some big family who have so much capital and dare to transmit. The price here is not cheap. You have to get at least 1000 inferior spirit stones at a time.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Suddenly there was a sound. The people in the rear were unknown, so they were pushed away. Then seven or eight people came, all with high toes and high spirits. Ao Qing frowned slightly.


    Several people came up, and the person in charge of the transmission array hurriedly greeted: "it''s childe min, childe Sheng, childe Chai..."


    The names of eight people were said again, and it can be seen that the person in charge has a good memory.


    The eight nodded with satisfaction, "we''re going to watch the domain war in aojiazu. You should arrange it quickly. Don''t waste our time."


    The person in charge looked at Chen Ze and said, "I''ll arrange for you later."


    After saying this, the man came to Chen Ze and bowed in front of them. "Please forgive me, four CHILDES. These eight are the direct CHILDES of the family forces subordinate to the Ao family of the ancient family. They are going to watch the regional war. Time is tight. Please make it convenient."


    "It''s not to participate in the regional war. What''s the difference between earlier and later." fold Qi seldom takes the transmission array with his owner, but as long as he takes it, no one dares to let the cloud que fairy line up.


    "Boy, who gave you the courage?" the Chai childe disdained: "get out of here quickly. It''s enough to lose your life?"


    Ao Qing was not happy. "Who gave you the courage to yell at me!"


    She is now dressed like a childe. The childe min smiled and said, "if you go with me, I will make you shout."


    Looking at the turbulent color in his eyes, although he has a unique taste and is a character, Chen Ze still silently mourns for him: go, don''t send!


    Oh!


    He saw that the black clothes were folded into seven and the sword was directly drawn out. This man wanted to resist, but what kind of cultivation did they have? How could they be compared with the Holy Son''s folded seven.


    With a knife, the young master min died into meat mud.


    "You... How dare you kill young master min." the person in charge of the transmission array was worried. Since Chen Ze announced the transmission array pattern, the transmission arrays everywhere are basically rebuilt by nearby forces. This person just happened to be the person in charge sent by one of the families. How can he bear the responsibility of Min''s lineal children dying here.


    Chen Ze thought he was Ao Qing, but unexpectedly, one tendon broke seven. He glanced coldly and said, "kill and kill. How dare you? If you want revenge, come to me."


    "You are so brave that you dare to kill people in the boundary of my Chai family. Seal the transmission array for me and immediately inform the elders stationed in the city to come and catch the murderer!"


    Childe Chai gave a loud order. Someone here immediately summoned him. For a moment, the atmosphere around him became very dignified.


    The killing of Mr. min haramoto has caused gossip. Now the transmission array is temporarily closed. They are more curious about the fate of Chen Ze.


    The Ao family of the ancient clan is more powerful than ordinary daomen. Their affiliated families are basically the strength of the Xianfu level. Chai family, min family and other aristocratic families also have a history of twenty or thirty thousand years. The inside information is very profound in the eyes of ordinary casual practitioners.


    Minjia childe was killed in Chaijia territory, but it was before the domain war began. This is a major event. It is the face of the Min family, the face of the firewood family, and the face of the Ao family of the ancient family.


    This matter must be dealt with emphatically!


    The branch elder stationed in the city was furious and came with the law enforcement team, shaking the whole world.


    Fortunately, the elder stationed here is not a person with profound cultivation. Rao also has the cultivation of casting spirit realm.


    This is the territory of Chai family and AO family. Ao Qing is naturally fearless. Folding seven is not worried. His master is famous. Who dares to move him easily.


    As for Chen Ze and Xi Shuai, although they have no backing, they are tough enough. Many saints and children died in their hands. Together, they may not be able to fight, even the elders who cast spiritual cultivation.


    "These four people dare to kill the fourth childe of the Min family. Their crimes are unforgivable. We are all witnesses. Elder Wanghai will deal with them impartially!" said childe Chai.


    Elder Hai is just a servant with a different surname accepted by the Chai family. He naturally listens to childe Chai''s words: "since you have the direct childe of your family to testify, the investigation will be omitted. Everyone will listen to the order and kill these four people!"


    "Are you sure you want to do it to me?" Ao Qingleng looked, and the women''s body and men''s clothes exuded heroism.


    "What are you? You''re the one who killed you! Do it!" young master Chai shouted.


    Elder Hai waved, and the friars of the forty or fifty law enforcement team took action

 Chapter 579

    Ho


    A group of law enforcement officers attacked ruthlessly. He knew that the biggest trouble was caused by himself. He came out responsibly and cut with a knife.


    This is just a remote fairy city. The law enforcement friars who stop are only the first and second strength of refining God. Compared with these Saint level masters, they are not much better than Chinese cabbage.


    He saw that the black clothes folded seven knives rushed into the crowd, and the blood swept through the limbs in a moment. In the blink of an eye, it was like purgatory here.


    "Too cruel." Chen Ze twisted his facial features and said he couldn''t bear it, but he didn''t intend to stop it at all.


    "Boy, you are crazy!" elder Hai was furious. These law enforcement teams are his own forces and the foundation of his foothold in the Chai family.


    A face-to-face was cut down seven or eight people, how not distressed. He waved his hand and came. The attack was really strong.


    But after all, he is not a man with strong talent. He has empty cultivation and insufficient combat power. Although this blow suppresses 70%, it has no second kill strength.


    Fold seven was forced to retreat again and again by the sea elder. Childe Chai had a chance and quickly ordered: "kill the three of them first."


    Other law enforcement team members rushed in cold face. Chen Ze turned his hands and took out the meteorite sword. He said to Xi Shuai, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll help you."


    He saw that fold seven was in danger. Maybe he could be killed. Although the sea elder was not a strong one in the same territory, he suppressed them in nearly two big realms after all. After many battles, he still had the strength to kill the saint child level master.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect the suitor for you!"


    Xi Shuai laughed.


    Ao Qing was speechless, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, she doesn''t need to do it. First, she is a girl. Second, she doesn''t need to do it in this situation. Third, she is the saint of Ao family. She has to keep her demeanor!


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s long sword cuts across the air. It''s powerful. Now he has only the dual realm of refining God, but the strength of his body has just increased by a large part. He can disperse the attack of elder Hai purely by strength.


    The rescued folded seven without gratitude, "don''t think so, I''ll let you go!"


    Chen Ze took his sword and cut it out again. He fought with the sea elder, but he had the spare strength to say: "I''ve been letting you go all the time."


    "One day I will kill you!"


    Chen zerang was so depressed that he threw all his anger at elder Hai. The two Saint level figures with good combat power joined hands to attack. Elder Rao Shihai had the cultivation of casting spirit realm and was still forced to retreat.


    "By you? Don''t think about it all your life!"


    They quarreled and cooperated with each other, which made Haichang very old-fashioned. Listen, you two mean enemies. Don''t hit me together.


    At least we are also masters of casting spirit realm. We have no face to be bullied by two refining dolls.


    On the other side, Xi Shuai has stopped fighting.


    Many people died around him, but more law enforcement disciples only dared to watch from a distance, and no one dared to come forward.


    Childe Chai has a headache. He suddenly feels that the cultivation of these people is so strong. Who is it?


    No, there are not many people in this partial city on weekdays. It''s impossible for them to be so unlucky as soon as they come.


    Boom


    The elder Hai quickly retreated and looked at Chen Ze from a distance. Their eyes were full of fear.


    "How did you shake him away? I can cut him with this sword. It''s really a pig teammate." Chen Ze scolded.


    "Obviously, your strength is not enough to shake him away. It''s none of my business." he disdained.


    In fact, it''s hard for them to kill elder Hai together. After all, they are high-level people and control a lot more spiritual power than them.


    "Elder Hai, what happened? Why is it so chaotic here." a voice came, dignified.


    Childe Chai was surprised when he saw it. "Father, fourth uncle and third Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "The transmission array of Daxian city must be crowded. You can think of walking from here. Of course, we can also think of it." the talking man smiled.


    The transmission arrays are mutual. Not only does it need to queue up for outward transmission, but sometimes it also needs to wait for people from other immortal cities. Now they can not do mutual interference between transmissions, and a transmission array can only connect one transmission channel.


    Therefore, even if the Chai family''s dignitaries do not need to queue up in the transmission array in their own territory, they also wait in line for the opposite transmission array to have time to access them.


    "Father, Grandpa three and uncle four, you''ve just arrived. These people have good cultivation skills. They made trouble in our territory and killed min Fengqing. He''s the fourth son of the Min family. It will be very troublesome to die here." childe Chai pointed to Chen Ze and said to them.


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" Chai Sheng looked at the four people. "I won''t investigate the responsibility for making trouble in my Chai family. But you have to explain to the people of the Min family in person. Just take you first."


    Chai Sheng''s accomplishments are much more terrible than those of elder Hai. He is a strong man in the realm of God. And as an important person in the aristocratic family, he has extraordinary combat power.


    When Xi Shuai saw that his first target was himself and AO Qing, he quickly resisted. Ao Qing also wanted to resist. However, chaisheng''s attack was too fast and strong, so he directly suppressed them. Fortunately, he just wanted to take a few people to min''s house without killing them.


    Chen Ze directly threw a piece of transmission symbol to fold Qi: "run quickly later and go to Ao''s house for help!"


    Fold your head and look at the transmission iron amulet in your hand: "this is the means of escape you rely on for survival?"


    This stupid thing.


    Chen Ze spat and scolded. His seven fold words alerted chaisheng. The divine sense pressure blocked the space. Their every move was perceived, and the transmission of iron symbols also failed.


    "It''s really a pig teammate! Hurry up!" Chen Ze roared. Now he just hopes he can shake Chai Sheng and let zhe Qi find a chance to send it away.


    Seeing him attack with his sword, chaisheng laughed: "boy, you are not afraid in the face of danger, but can you escape in front of me?"


    Chaisheng''s big hand covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and the immortal formula rolled over. Chen Ze''s offensive was immediately broken, and even people with swords were caught in their hands.


    The other side folded seven. The Leng goods didn''t want to escape, but rushed up with a knife.


    Come on, the regiment is out.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly.


    In an instant, the four people were suppressed and captured. Childe Chai shouted excitedly, "let you be crazy. Dare to kill so many people in our Chai family law enforcement team. Get down on your knees!"


    He came up and gave Hisai a kick, and the latter''s legs were straight.


    "Oh, I have a good temper." several other childe brothers also came up, almost two to one, trying to make Chen Ze kneel down.


    However, no matter how they gathered their accomplishments to get out of their legs, they couldn''t make the four kneel.


    The third grandfather of the Chai family suddenly opened his eyes and his divine consciousness fell. For a moment, the four felt that their bodies seemed to be torn.


    In fact, this man''s cultivation is also in the realm of God, but his cultivation is much higher than chaisheng, as if he was on the edge of breaking the realm.


    Ao clenched her teeth and knew that she was pretending to be fat and didn''t show her identity. The pressure under the divine knowledge made her unable to speak at all. Her body strength was gradually exhausted, and she bent her knees slowly frightened by the pressure.


    What should I do? She''s really going to be forced to kneel at the door?


    Hum


    Suddenly, Shenhua fell from the sky. Although there is no one in the transmission array here, people from other places can come.


    Three figures came out of it. When they saw this scene, they immediately killed the sky: "good courage, dare to humiliate my Ao family saint, die!"

 Chapter 580

    The intention of killing people is overwhelming, and the blooming breath is like destroying the sky and the earth.


    An Optimus Dharma body was filled with the power of the real dragon. One palm directly blew up the third grandpa of the Chai family.


    Hiss


    The people of the Chai family were frightened. After seeing the visitor, chaisheng hurriedly begged for mercy: "Sir, is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding, you forced the saints of Ao family to kneel down. There is no misunderstanding!" the one who came here is the cultivation achievement of tianxiangjing, with killing intention.


    Chai Sheng looked at the four people. He wanted to cry. Now, if he can no longer see that the little childe in white with thin skin and tender flesh and petite figure is the saint of Ao family, the millennium will really live in vain.


    "My Lord, this is a misunderstanding. We don''t know that the saint is coming, otherwise how dare we be so bold." chaisheng begged for mercy.


    Childe Chai here turned pale with fear one by one, and seven souls rose to heaven. Should the identities of these people be so terrible? They are from Ao family. They just had to kneel down.


    The people around watching the excitement were also silly. The drama changed so fast. Several people who must die have great identities.


    "Whether you are bold or not, you have done what you should do. How can I allow you to wait for humiliation and death because of my ancient family reputation!"


    The man shook his hand, and the Dharma body was mighty. He directly killed several Chai family people.


    Poop!


    A childe directly fell to the ground and pulled it out. His face was green. After a while, he foamed at the mouth and lost his voice.


    Chen Ze was full of accidents. His cultivation was that he would not die easily if he was cut down. At this moment, he was scared to death.


    Ao Qing could not help smiling bitterly when he saw that the person who made the move was so decisive: "little uncle, you are really as angry as ever!"


    What?


    Chen Ze''s people were silly. They looked at Ao Qing in a daze, and cursed without concealing their eyes: dead woman, dare to cheat me!


    Ao lightly shook his eyebrows and said, "cooperate well, or I''ll reveal your identity now!"


    Wipe!


    Chen Ze lost his temper immediately.


    "The little princess who bullies my family must die!" Ao Qingyu frowned coldly and squinted at several childe brothers shaking like chaff over there. He waved his hand and killed them all again.


    It was just a battle for the transmission array. Just because several dandies bullied others, they finally killed and injured such a big Chai family.


    "Little uncle, how did you come back so quickly? I thought you couldn''t come back." Ao Qing said, looked at Chen Ze and told him I didn''t know.


    Ao Qingyu said with a smile, "the regional war is a big event. This time, the people of Shengyan immortal alliance are eyeing. Of course, I can''t let Luo Xianer bear the pressure alone. Also, you young people also have a duel. Of course, I''ll come back and see how you cultivate."


    It turns out that the master of the cloud que is Luo xian''er.


    Chen Ze secretly guessed that he was still playing drums in his heart. This guy''s unreasonable posture really knows that he is Chen Ze, and he can''t directly hammer him.


    No, you have to slip away when you have a chance. What represents xianmeng to show its head is fucking bullshit.


    "Of course, I have made steady progress as always. Don''t you see that these are the followers I recruit." Ao Qing is shameless. Now Chen Ze has something in her hand, and of course he blackmail him.


    Ao Qingyu looked at them and said, "when I don''t know you, this boy is a follower of Xianer. When did he become your follower and want to deceive your little uncle?"


    "Don''t care about the details. Anyway, now we are a gang and are qualified to participate in the regional war on behalf of xianmeng." Ao Qingyi said proudly.


    "Besides, the candidate who can represent xianmeng is still being finalized." Ao Qingyu immediately looked at zhe Qi: "Xianer? Why are you here?"


    Chen Ze was nervous when he heard this, and 90% of his one track mind might leak out his identity.


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Unexpectedly, he was very surprised when he opened his mouth. He even met Ao Qingyu.


    "Why are you always hostile to me? There are so many people pursuing Xianer. You can''t just aim at me." Ao Qingyu smiled bitterly.


    Folding seven is more like a big man with status. He said coldly, "because you are the one that bothers the master most."


    "It''s not now. I know that. I''ll find the guy named Chen Ze and kill him!" Ao Qingyu''s killing intention suddenly bloomed and scared Chen Ze to shrink his neck.


    Fold seven said, "killing Chen Ze is an order given to me by my master. You can''t interfere."


    "I just stepped in. I''ll let you break your promise in front of xian''er."


    Ao Qingyu shook his head proudly and asked Ao Qing to cover his face in shame. It looks like I don''t want to know you.


    Fold your eyes and close your eyes. You look like you''re out of sight and out of mind. Chen Ze secretly rejoiced that he had not exposed his identity, and his life was temporarily preserved.


    Ao Qingyu was followed by his followers, who were also two strong saints. A man stared at Chen Ze for a long time and suddenly said, "boss, this man seems to be Chen Ze."


    fuck!


    Chen zegang was lucky that he had escaped. Who would have thought that he was recognized by AO Qingyu''s followers. If I had known this guy would come back, I would have changed my face.


    Buzz!


    The killing intention was shrouded in Chen Ze, which frightened him to fight with his teeth and left his brain blank.


    Ao Qing hurriedly grabbed Ao Qing Yu and said, "little uncle, you can''t kill him. Chen Ze is the main force in this regional war!"


    "Our Beixian League is full of talents. It''s a lot less than him."


    Ao Qing said, "where''s Jiji? Now do you have anyone else besides me and brother? Feng Rongyi''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Who are you looking for?"


    "The new son of Tianxuan Taoism has some strength," Ao Qingyu said.


    Ao Qingleng snorted: "Lotte Shu is Chen Ze''s senior brother. If you knew you killed Chen Ze, would you listen to your command."


    This


    Ao Qingyu looked at Chen Ze with anger on his face, but his mind was full of the famous saint and son level figures in Huanbei immortal League. It seemed that he really couldn''t think of anyone who could do it. Five saint and son level figures were needed to fight this time.


    That''s it?


    No.


    The woman she was thinking about was kissed by the boy. Of course Ao Qingyu couldn''t accept it.


    "I''m not reconciled!" Ao Qingyu said, "I''ll beat him first to relieve my hatred."


    Ao shook his head lightly: "still not. If you annoy him and don''t participate, we still don''t have enough people."


    "I''ll suppress the realm and fight with him. Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. After this meal, if he can really fight on behalf of Beixian alliance, it''s OK." Ao Qingyu said.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly said, "I can''t forget it. I must kill him!"


    "That''s your business." Ao Qing knew that he was no bigger than Chen Ze and said, "it has nothing to do with this. I promised Chen Ze this, and you''ll suppress the realm and fight with him, regardless of the outcome!"


    "How could I lose!"


    After that, he began to gather immortal formula and put seals into his body. Soon, his breath fell to the realm of refining. However, Ao Qingyu''s cultivation is too high. It is not easy to suppress him to the realm of refining God. There is no way to distinguish the specific small realm in detail.


    "Chen Ze, if you have the courage, fight with me outside the city!"


    Chen Zeyi hum, I even dare to hug and kiss the women you talk about. Will I have the courage to fight with you? He was happy to promise in this war. Even if he couldn''t fight, it would be cost-effective to be beaten without the threat of life and death.


    "I''m not afraid of you when we fight in the same territory outside the city!"


    Chen Ze spoke domineering and strode to keep up.

 Chapter 581

    Fighting in the same territory is an agreement between monks.


    It''s often a great genius who makes such a choice.


    Although the accomplishments of those who suppress the realm are limited, their vision and experience of high realm can not be limited. However, those who dare to fight in the same environment are not ordinary people. They are often the best of their generation and rely on themselves to be no weaker than others.


    In fact, Ao Qingyu and Chen Ze don''t have much gratitude and resentment. They are just envy, jealousy and hatred. But in his capacity, even if it was only the private words of the family, he would not break his promise.


    Now let my little uncle fight Chen Ze with his cultivation in the same territory and let him beat Chen Ze. Both of them have steps to avoid connective tissue when they meet in the domain war.


    "Look at me so unpleasant?" Ao Qingyu smiled.


    Chen Ze glanced at him, "can''t you?"


    "I have an idea and temper, and I''m beginning to like you." Ao Qingyu laughed.


    "I''d rather promise Aoqing than be liked by you. Disgusting..."


    Chen Ze depressed Ao Qingyu. That''s what I mean. However, there was something wrong with this guy''s words. He turned to Ao Qing and looked at Chen Ze again. He looked suddenly enlightened: "no wonder this girl spared no effort to protect your life, and he took a fancy to you."


    "Nonsense! Little uncle, don''t listen to him. I won''t like him even if I poke my eyes!" Ao scolded lightly. "Dead Chen Ze, don''t forget to take the back of miss Raben at this time."


    Chen Ze didn''t care. Ao Qingyu laughed: "this reaction seems to be true. It''s OK. Anyway, no one wants it. It''s OK to deal with this boy."


    Xi Shuai broke his fingers on one side, folded them seven and wondered, "what are you counting?"


    "Chen Ze is a good friend. If you add master Yunque, I''m afraid one hand is not enough!"


    "Bold! How dare you insult my master? Look at the knife!"


    Boom, boom


    The two people who had not fought for the suppression cultivation heard their voices. Why did they fight there before they started.


    Ao Qingyu is the son of the elder generation and a strong man at the sub level of the domain. If their future were not immeasurable, they might be qualified to be a leader now.


    At a glance, he saw that the man who fought against the folded seven had extraordinary cultivation, and the power of the law distributed between his hands was dazzling.


    "Strange, how many rules does this boy control?" the guy pinched his chin and looked at it for a while: "no, it''s like a fucking body!"


    "Good eyesight. This guy has no lack of Tao and body. Envy him," Chen Ze said.


    "Ghosts envy. If there is a lack of Taoist body, they have to envy. Who wants to be without it. They will be struck by thunder at birth and accompany Taoist injuries all their life. It''s too hard to fight with hands and feet." Ao Qingyu said.


    From his perspective, it''s not difficult to know.


    After all, this is immortal city, or Aojia territory. After fighting with Xi Shuai for a while, he was stopped by AO Qing.


    Poof


    Xi Shuai habitually ended with spitting blood, pointed to the folded seven and said, "no wonder Chen Ze said you are a tendon, and your brain really lacks a few strings."


    I don''t mind if I scold him, but if I dare to beep his master, I will cut you.


    Ao Qingyu shrugged: "nephew and son-in-law, it''s our turn."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze turned his eyes as he listened. This guy is really familiar. His name has changed for so long.


    Ao Qing blew his hair on one side: "Chen Ze, beat him up later! My grandmother knows him."


    Xi Shuai didn''t turn his head: "why your grandmother?"


    "Ao Qingyu''s mother!" Chen Ze reminded.


    "That''s all right." Xi Shuai took out a pot of wine to gargle, put out two dishes of cold dishes and sat cross legged: "hurry up, just wait for your program to finish."


    This guy


    Chen Ze was speechless. He and AO Qingyu looked at each other and flew out of the city.


    "Who do you think will win?" asked Hisai.


    Many people in Xiancheng are also watching and curious. Ao qingnuzui said, "you need to ask? Of course it''s my little uncle. When it comes to fighting, my little uncle is invincible in the same territory, not to mention that now he just suppresses the realm and doesn''t suppress the means against the enemy. How can Chen Ze beat it?"


    "I don''t think it''s Chen Ze. Your little uncle is invincible in the same territory, and Chen Ze is invincible in a great realm. If your little uncle''s realm is suppressed in the cave empty territory, maybe you can compete with Chen Ze, now... Tut tut!"


    The guy took another sip of wine.


    "It''s not that my boss has killed people in both places. How amazing this boy can be. In front of my boss, it''s just the result of being abused." Ao Qingyu''s followers sneered.


    Xi Shuai hugged his fist and smiled, "I haven''t asked your name."


    "Xu Zhen!"


    "Xiao Xu, you''ll know you''re ignorant later." Xi Shuai said humbly.


    Xu Zhen is speechless. I''m old enough to be your father. Is that right for me.


    Boom


    No matter what he said, Chen Ze and AO Qingyu had already started over there.


    After a blow, both of them just tried to test each other. Ao Qingyu shook some numb shoulders, "good."


    "Average." Chen Ze''s mouth. Although his arm is more numb, the loser doesn''t lose.


    Originally, the first war of suppressing the realm belongs to staying power. If you lose again in momentum, you will be completely humiliated and lost to grandma''s house.


    "Ha ha..." Ao Qingyu''s real dragon spirit soared. "I heard that your boy once got the real dragon secret collection. Today he just fought in the same territory. Let me experience it."


    After all, he is a genius of the real dragon family. Ao Qingyu is still interested in the real dragon secret of Chen Ze.


    "As you wish!"


    Chen Ze''s two arms spread, and the same real dragon held the sky. Moreover, the two real dragons looked at each other in the air. Before they really fought, they curled up in gusts of vigorous wind.


    "Look at my own Jiulong formula!"


    Ao Qingyu drank high and hit with one punch. The two real dragon fists moved forward and stirred the space. After feeling it, Chen Ze admired it. He is worthy of being the son of the previous generation and the strong man of the domain. Even if he suppressed his accomplishments, it is difficult to meet an opponent in the same environment.


    However, if only this, it really does not threaten Chen Ze.


    His Zhenlong Zuquan is derived from the elder Zhenlong. Although it is not his own understanding, it is more properly used because Chen Ze has a strong cultivation talent and some real dragon blood.


    "Look at my thirty-eight dragon subduing fist!"


    Chen zeshun has a wide mouth. In addition to the fixed word "dragon subduing", how many punches he plays depends on his heart.


    In an instant, thirty-eight powerful fists burst out and turned into a fierce dragon roaring.


    Two dragon shaped fists collided with each other, and the world seemed to be in turmoil for a moment. Yu Wei was used to it. All the ancient trees in the fighting area plus the jungle within a three mile radius were crushed.


    With another blow, neither of them could win the other. Ao Qingyu laughed: "yes, these two times are enough to fight for our Beixian alliance. Chen Ze, next I''ll test your real strength."


    Speaking, he is more aggressive. Jiulong Jue naturally has nine styles. Just now Chen Ze just took one of them.


    "The real dragon is in the sky!"


    With AO Qingyu''s two kinds of high drinking, this time the fist strength was more fierce, vaguely surpassing three or four times of the last blow. If Chen Ze didn''t know he didn''t cheat, I''m afraid many people would think that this guy had untied the seal of the realm.


    This fist is by no means an attack that the alchemist can fight.


    Chen Ze held each other''s hands, and countless mysterious golden symbols were suspended by his body, especially the gold in the center of his eyebrows.


    True dragon''s Secret: reduplication formula!


    The body''s combat power is surging. It is stacked three times in an instant, which is comparable to Ao Qingyu.


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and kicked out. His strength turned into a sweeping blade to attack the sky.


    Hoo


    The third time they fought, they still had no choice but to win, but Ao Qingyu had become serious. He has been searching for immortal trails in ancient places all these years in order to make up for the incomplete real dragon secrets in the family.


    Seeing Chen Ze gush out today, although I''m not sure, I can clearly see the Dragon text!


    "Chen Ze is very powerful. Few people in my little uncle''s Jiulong Jue can connect the two styles." Ao Qing said.


    "If your little uncle suppresses this combat power, then your wish will come true." Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    Ao Qing wondered, "what do I want?"


    "Beat your grandmother don''t know him."


    Ao Qing:


    "The hidden dragon came into the world!"


    This side Ao Qingyu shot again, but his attack was derived from Ao family''s Ao long Jue after all. But Aolong formula itself is the cultivation formula given by the real dragon family to the human family. It is not so profound.


    When you meet the real Zhenlong family secret code, you only have to be suppressed.


    Chen Ze combined his fist, dissolved the attack again, and then made his first counterattack: "look at the fist!"


    The power of the law has been increased several times with the blessing of the reduplication formula of the real dragon secret art. If ordinary people are hit, they may directly explode and die.


    But he didn''t worry that Ao Qingyu couldn''t take the blow. If he could hurt him, it would be best.


    "It''s good that you also control the power of law. But you can''t hurt me!"


    Ao drank lightly and turned his heavy fist into a palm position. He no longer used the unique skill of Ao family. But the attack seemed more fierce. The palm seemed to be casual, but it shrouded one side of the world and tore it at will.


    Chen Ze expected that the blow did not work. Without hesitation, the real dragon''s ancestral fist was played again. The attack turned into a real dragon and roared to Ao Qingyu.


    "In vain! If you stop here, I''ll start beating you!"


    Ao Qingyu then attacked aggressively and crushed Chen Ze''s attack. Then he took his hand directly and covered it with a palm, like the tide of the divine sea, rolling and moving.


    Everyone in the rear was shocked when they saw it. Xi Shuai couldn''t sit still: "this is the attack of refining realm?"


    Ao Qing said calmly, "my little uncle is far more powerful than you can imagine."


    "The two of US fought in various immortal regions with the boss and killed countless strong people. His combat power has already broken the shackles of cultivation. What about the boy fighting across the border? Facing my boss, he still has to be crushed."


    Although it came from Xu Zhenzhi''s mouth, Ao Qing looked proud. Their Ao family has risen brilliantly in the past hundred years because of the strength of her little uncle. Now their brothers and sisters have good talents, and some are successors. In the future, under the guidance of the three of them, although the Ao family will not dominate the fairyland, it is more than enough to become the Holy Land worshipped by the monks.


    Boom!


    For a moment, Ao Qingyu''s attack was crushed, and the wanton residual power turned into a divine light, which hurt everyone''s eyes.


    okay?


    Ao Qingyu''s two followers were even more surprised when Ao Qingyu walked inadvertently.


    Chen Ze was shaken back seven or eight miles away. The sleeve of one arm broke, and the exposed golden scales glittered, circulating the charm of the real dragon.


    "You... Really have real dragon blood!" Ao Qingyu narrowed his eyes slightly. He felt that the real dragon blood in Chen Ze''s body was purer than their Ao family.


    Chen Ze shook his arm and said with a smile, "senior Ao, if your skills stop here, I''ll start beating you!"


    Ao Qingyu''s face was as uncomfortable as eating flies. Is that what he just said.


    Everyone in the rear heard different expressions, more disdain!


    They are monks in the Ao family. Naturally, they know the prestige of Ao Qingyu. In those days, so many geniuses failed to suppress him. Now, even if we fight in the suppression realm, we are still invincible!


    Somehow, Chen Ze''s momentum suddenly began to rise, and the fierce wind rolled the real flame and fire into a real dragon.


    "Small skills!"


    Ao Qingyu bent his mouth and hit him with a fist.


    The real dragon was instantly extinguished and turned into Chen Ze''s body. The two started with their fists, which made Shenhua burst out and the immortal light twinkle.


    How strong!


    Ao Qing nodded secretly. Even if Chen Ze can''t win, it''s enough to be proud to shake with her little uncle for so long.


    "Chen Ze, you only have such an attack. How can you defeat me?" Ao Qingyu laughed.


    "Really!" Chen Ze said mysteriously, "it''s really not good for the double refining realm. What if it''s the peak?"


    what?


    Hum


    When Chen Ze bombarded him, his breath suddenly became turbulent.


    This is a breakthrough in!

 Chapter 582

    What the hell is this!


    Ao Qingyu shouted, "do you want to die? What if you break through and become possessed?"


    At this moment, Chen Ze was still distracted and said, "soon, it will be quadruple."


    Ao Qingyu said nothing, and everyone behind him was shocked.


    Xi Shuai put away his laughter, and AO Qing wondered everywhere: "how did he break through so fast!"


    There are also many talents at the saint and son level. They all know that no one can break through so easily even if their talents are high. Even those who have been suppressing the realm can''t do so.


    "Five times!"


    In just a few minutes, Chen Ze''s breath climbed to the quintuple of refining God, which is hard to accept.


    "You boy, how do I feel that you are the one who imprisons the realm." Ao Qingyu smiled bitterly.


    Hum


    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ze''s realm was raised again and reached the six levels of refining God. But he doesn''t seem to have stopped.


    If it was a general duel, it would be impossible for someone to break through with him. Ao Qingyu had thought about 10000 ways to kill Chen Ze, but he was reluctant to give up after fighting with Chen Ze.


    Such a good genius may become his niece and son-in-law, which may be a great help to the Ao family in the future.


    Seven!


    After five breath, Chen Ze reached the peak of refining God!


    "It doesn''t seem to have stopped. His breath is still rising."


    Is he going to break the boundary and step into the hole?


    Ao Qingyu is closest to Chen Ze and feels the most real, "Chen Ze, don''t be anxious. Breaking through so quickly will cause instability. Stop quickly."


    At this time, Chen Ze had entered the state of empty enlightenment. The rolling divine consciousness over his Lingtai turned into a golden cloud vortex, which echoed with the real pill. It seemed that a powerful force fell from the Lingtai and projected into the real pill.


    This is


    Chen Ze was blindfolded.


    Lingtai refining God, the spirit can be transformed into thousands of forms, some for fire, some for the epitome of appearance, and some for the projection of magic tools. But his spirit had this battle before deciding how to transform.


    It doesn''t matter to break through, but when he broke through to the seven peaks of refining God, the spirit flowed down from the Lingtai like a mountain torrent, and he couldn''t stop it if he wanted to.


    Boom!


    There was thunder in his ears. When Chen Ze saw his real Dan explode, countless gold overflowed, just like a supernova explosion.


    Grandma, I''m crazy!


    Chen Ze felt uncomfortable. Zhendan burst open. His cultivation was afraid to be wasted.


    When he was in despair, he saw a dazzling light spot rising in the exploding gold, and the Tao patterns of the law of gravity around him could be seen by the naked eye.


    This is the seed of the law!


    Chen Zeyan watched the seeds of the law rise and finally float on the Lingtai. The gurgling Tao and meaning spread all over the whole sea of gods and souls, and the two were integrated.


    The rumbling sound is not over yet. Chen Ze sees that the golden mang from his broken real Dan starts to shrink and turns into nine vortices to snatch the real Qi.


    This is


    Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised when he saw that the real Qi after the real Dan burst did not overflow, which showed that his cultivation was not abandoned.


    But... The true Qi of one real pill should be reduced to nine real pills now. How can this be!


    Hoo


    The wind of true Qi suddenly rolled up around. The monks clearly felt the crazy flow of true Qi around them and gathered to Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze is like a bottomless pit, absorbing the true Qi of Fang Yuan. At the same time, there was a fairy vision on his head, which turned into a fairy flower spirit root and a holy bird and beast.


    "This boy, how did you make such a big noise!"


    Ao Qingyu looked at me. Even when he was refining God to break through the hole, he didn''t have such a scene.


    "This guy doesn''t really want to break the territory," Ao Qing said unconsciously. She is determined to defeat Chen Ze and accept him as a follower. If this guy continues to be promoted like this, she won''t have a chance all her life.


    Hum


    An inexplicable breath rolled, and the nine vortices in Chen Ze''s body completely solidified, but they did not turn into real pills. But it has been stable, and the smell is more terrible!


    What kind of state is he now?


    Chen Ze himself was blindfolded.


    These vortices obviously still reach the point of hole emptiness. If they are true pills, they don''t see half an entity.


    Forget it, don''t think about it. The law of practice is just the exploration and development of predecessors. There are always accidents. Chen Ze opened his eyes. These vortices are still crazy swallowing Qi, and his combat effectiveness is also improving rapidly.


    But he was still in the real Dan realm, but the peak seemed to be a little high, as if there was no upper limit.


    "This son has the talent of a domain son!" Xu Zhen couldn''t help sighing.


    Only they can understand that although practice is divided into different realms, there is no limit to the improvement in the realm. This is why the strong choose to suppress cultivation and improve again and again. They all know that once they miss it, they will have no chance to improve again.


    When he opened his eyes, Chen Ze''s two eyes were in full bloom, and he was even lethal.


    Ao Qingyu sidestepped away, and the void behind him was distorted and nearly collapsed.


    The boy''s divine sense attack is so strong!


    Ao Qingyu was frightened.


    Chen Ze''s breath is still improving, but he knows that at this time, he is not afraid to disturb. He steps out of the space and makes a noise, and the humanized divine light rushes to Ao Qingyu.


    "Are you sure you can fight now? Don''t want to be stable?" Ao Qingyu asked.


    "I''m promoted for the moment, master, watch boxing!"


    Chen Ze''s fist was in full bloom, turned into a meteor and cut through the sky. This fist has no magic formula blessing, it''s just a simple attack.


    Boom!


    In an instant, half of the sky was lit, and their attacks collided. People watching the war in the distance felt that the human shadow had become blurred. They all knew that this was the distortion of space.


    "Boy, enough strength."


    Ao Qingyu laughed and drove his magic power to attack Chen Ze. Without fear, Chen Ze raised his palm and hit. At this moment, the mountains collapsed and the river was blocked.


    The people watching the war saw the flash of light and the chaos of visions. They all saw their blood surging.


    This is the real battle of the strong.


    "Strange, how do I feel that the boss has been suppressed?" Xu Zhen opened his mouth after a short confrontation.


    His companion on one side did not speak, but everyone could see it. Although the two kept bombarding each other, Ao Qingyu''s position had been pushed back for more than half a mile.


    Ao Qingyu didn''t know that he could never have imagined that a decisive duel would be beaten by a junior.


    Although Chen Ze made a breakthrough in the war, he did not reach the cave empty state after all. His cultivation suppression must be maintained in the same state. Now it is obvious that he is no longer Chen Ze''s opponent under the same circumstances.


    Admit defeat?


    How is that possible?


    His eyes suddenly turned, one hand patted out to block out the sun, and the palm of his hand patted Chen Ze into the ground.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the dust was flying and the rocks were falling. Xi Shuai jumped up immediately: "shit, he cheated!"


    Ao Qing suddenly felt shameless. She boasted about her little uncle. Who had expected to cheat.


    Chen Ze rushed up from the ground with a disheartened face. Ao Qingyu didn''t make a follow-up attack. He pretended to say, "sorry, your hand slipped and confiscated it. It''s mainly because your combat power is too strong."


    Shit!


    Chen Ze secretly scolded you, an old fellow, for not being trustworthy and playing this skill. Think you can expose it by praising me?


    Chen Ze is not the loser. He he smiled: "it''s all right, let''s continue."


    After that, Chen Ze stepped into the air and seemed more powerful when he took another shot.


    The nine vortices in his body are still frantically absorbing real Qi, although it is not as obvious as before, it is indeed improving.


    The two figures are wrong. Chen Ze suddenly uses a rule to increase the strength of his fist, and directly blasts through Ao Qingyu''s block.


    Bang!


    Ao Qingyu was immediately hit by the punch and flew out. He even felt that his physical cultivation in the sky could not bear the boy''s attack.


    Ao Qingyu retreated for more than half a mile to breathe and hold the boiling blood gas. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze stuck up and the strong attack hit again.


    Bang!


    He was shaken back again, and his blood gas was out of control.


    Just when he thought it was over, Chen Ze came again. Ao Qingyu knew that he was going to do it again. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze seemed to see through his mind and shouted, "senior, we are fighting in the same territory!"


    Well, this voice made Ao Qingyu press down the cultivation for letting go.


    Grandma, this boy is a real chicken thief.


    He was again by Chen Kai. This time he managed to stabilize his body, but Chen Ze somehow appeared on his head and suppressed it with a fist. Then Ao Qingyu smashed the ground and was buried by a boulder.


    Chen Ze didn''t mean to stop at all. All kinds of magical powers smashed indiscriminately, and Shengsheng beat a stone mountain into a deep pit.


    "How miserable!" Xi Shuai said.


    Ao Qing twitched at the corners of his mouth. Chen Ze remembered his revenge. He was slapped. As for such revenge.


    Chen Ze made a thunderbolt and felt that Ao Qingyu''s spirit breath fluctuated more and more in the rubble. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Boom


    Ao Qingyu rushed out of the pit. His nose was blue and his face was very sad. He surprised everyone. It''s no wonder Ao Qingyu has such an atmosphere when he has been greeting Chen Ze for so long.


    Chen Ze, who ran away in advance, hid directly behind Ao Qing, "don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    Fuck!


    Ao Qingyu''s lungs burst with anger when he heard this. As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit the face. Once the little bastard gains power, he calls him in the face.


    He has decided that in order to be shameless, he plans to untie the seal and hammer the boy. But this guy is too slippery to admit defeat directly.


    This makes Ao Qingyu really unable to continue. After all, he is a sub level figure of the domain and represents the North immortal alliance. He is also Chen Ze''s elder. If the bullying of Chen Ze is spread, how can he mix up in the future.


    Gritting his teeth, he pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "boy, I''ll call back sooner or later!"

 Chapter 583

    ¡­¡­


    Several people got off the transmission array, but this is not the destination, not the ancestral place of Ao family. Ao Qingyu couldn''t help but wonder when he saw that Ao Qingyu was really flying to the ancestral place with them: "little uncle, do you really want to hold a regional war in our ancestral place of Ao family this time?"


    "It will take some time for the war to be held. The geniuses from Outland haven''t officially gathered. Now several families are guests in our house," Ao Qingyu said.


    When he arrived at Qilong mountain, Chen Ze felt the breath here and couldn''t help shaking his heart. Although the Ao family has experienced ups and downs several times, this ancestral land has been preserved to the present.


    Every flower and tree here may have existed for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    Chen Ze looked at the stone steps at his feet, revealing an ancient flavor in the mottled. It seemed that there was something here that made his blood boil and couldn''t stop excited.


    "I''m back." a waiter greeted me at the mountain gate.


    Ao Qingyu nodded: "tell elder brother, I''ve brought qinger back. Let them rest for a while and let qinger see him tomorrow."


    "Young master, the owner is receiving guests."


    Ao Qingyu originally went to pick up Ao Qing. Now he has more important things to send to Beixian alliance. He turns to Ao Qing and says, "I have something to say. Take Chen Ze and them to rest first."


    Ao lightly nods and arranges Chen Ze to stay with them. Ao lightly orders people to prepare wine and vegetables and plans to invite them to a big meal.


    Unexpectedly, Ao Qian came with people and couldn''t help laughing when he saw a table of food: "qinger has guests."


    "How blind are you when you know you''re still in?" Ao Qing didn''t look good to the cousin.


    "My sister is not blind. There are important people you must see!"


    At this time, a man in green at the door waved a folding fan and looked at Ao Qing with a smiling face: "long time no see."


    Ao Qing''s expression was very bad. He glanced away: "it''d better not be seen."


    "Qinger, you shouldn''t talk to childe Jing like that." Ao Qian said.


    Ao Qing didn''t pay any attention to her. He bowed his head and pushed the dish in front of Chen Ze. "Try it quickly. My cook is very good."


    Jing Yu was not angry and stepped in. "Qing''er is still angry with me? I was too reckless to withdraw my marriage. I was young at that time. Now I invite my father to come in person to think about your proposal again."


    "No need! I''m the saint of Ao family now. How many saints have you seen married outside?" Ao said coldly.


    "Scarcity doesn''t mean No. besides, my Jing family is famous in the immortal region of Dongzhou, and I''m the young master of the family. Don''t I deserve your saint''s name?"


    Xi Shuai shook his head. "Ao Qing, your Ao family is not very good. Why are there flies flying around? How can people eat with this buzzing?"


    This guy''s words seem to blame the Ao family, but they are actually swearing.


    "Bold, dare to be so rude to my childe!" a man was furious.


    Boom!


    The roar of the Dragon shook the sky.


    Ao Qing took back his hand, and the figure fell out of the yard: "Jingyu, you should make sure this is my house. Take care of your dog legs, and then bump into my friend, die!"


    "Qinger, why do you do this? Childe Jing is trying to save face to repair your relationship." Ao Qian said.


    "Now want to repair? Why did you go. Now... Late!" Xi Shuai said calmly: "Ao Qing is already my brother''s immortal companion."


    okay?


    Jing Yu''s killing intention suddenly rose, and he set his eyes on zhe Qi and Chen Ze. "Who dares to rob a woman with me?"


    He was bent on killing Chen Ze. He didn''t participate in such a thing at all. Chen Ze doesn''t want to admit it. At the same time, he complains that Xi Shuai can pull the calf. When did he and AO Qing become immortal lovers.


    "Since I dare not answer, I''ll die!"


    Jing Yu was so arrogant that he didn''t listen to others and killed Chen Ze in vain!


    "Get out!"


    You can''t be used to folding seven. You can directly give a knife to childe Jing. Childe Jing seems to have a good cultivation, but in fact, he is a parallel product piled up with resources. He was cut off seven times at a time. If it weren''t for the berm mark on his eyebrows, I''m afraid he would be directly cut to death!


    In fact, everyone didn''t expect that this guy was a straw bag.


    okay?


    In the main hall, a man was suddenly shocked. Sitting beside him was Ao Jin''s father. He asked, "brother Jing, what''s the matter?"


    "If someone doesn''t help my son, I''m afraid I''ll die if it''s not for my footprints," said Mr. Jing''s father.


    "How could it be that he went out and met someone who didn''t open his eyes?" Ao Qingcang was surprised.


    "No, he''s at Ao''s house right now!" after saying this, Jing Xun stepped out of the main hall.


    A group of family leaders, especially Jing Xun, came to see that half of his son''s body was broken, and there were wounds in the middle of his eyebrows, which could not be hurt any more.


    He rushed down, took out the precious pill and fed it to him. At the entrance of the pill, Prince Jing''s face recovered a little and cried, "father, you want to avenge me!"


    "Tell me what happened here?" Jing asked.


    "Father, I saw Qingmei at first. Unexpectedly, these people shot at me and said I harassed Qingmei. I don''t understand. We''re about to get married. I just came to see how to harass her. It''s just love and courtesy!" the man turned black and white and began to be careless.


    Ao Qing''s face turned green with anger after hearing this: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s obvious that you are arrogant and domineering and hurt my friend. Your skills are inferior to others."


    "Even if Xiao''er''s skill is inferior, you can''t allow outsiders to hurt him like this," Jing Xun said.


    Ao Qingcang looked at Ao Qian and said, "what''s going on?"


    Everyone here is deeply involved. Only Ao Qian is an outsider who can objectively tell the truth.


    Ao Qian never expected that things would develop to this extent. She felt that the current atmosphere was very depressed, but the thought of this event could just shake Ao Qing''s position in the people''s hearts of the Jing family. Maybe she would become the ultimate beneficiary and marry into the Jing family to become the immortal companion of Jing inquiry.


    "Uncle, it''s just like what childe Jing said. These people are overbearing and hurt childe Jing. I think it''s my younger sister''s advice. Otherwise, in our Ao family, how dare they hurt our distinguished guests."


    Ao Qing smiled when she heard that she didn''t distinguish between black and white. "Ao Qian, you''re really mean. You can speak such words. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together and mix with Jing Shangxiao."


    "Shut up." Ao Qingcang scolded. He didn''t fully believe it, but now jingxun was seriously injured. Ao Qing said these words at this time. "I''ll find out this matter and give brother Jing an explanation."


    Jing Xun''s face was cold. "There''s nothing to check about this. It''s just a few unknown people. Just kill them."


    "No!" Ao Qing immediately shouted angrily, "no one can shoot my friend! This is clearly Jing Shangxiao''s fault. Why kill my friend."


    Ao Qingcang also wanted to calm things down. "It''s just a few people who want to cling to my Ao family. Kill them and then kill them. In your capacity, you can make friends with others."


    I wipe it. I''m really a superior. I regard human life like grass mustard.


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "I killed people. It has nothing to do with them." zhe Qi stood up at this time: "the Ao family will not indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    This boy is righteous enough.


    Jing Xun said coldly, "I''m afraid they can''t get rid of this!"


    Ao Qian hurriedly said, "yes. They say this man is Ao Qing''s immortal companion. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s just that childe Jing is a little worried and speaks and behaves too carefully."


    Her words revealed Jing Shangxiao''s first hand, but now everyone''s attention is not this. If you dare to hurt the legitimate young master of Jing family, you must die!


    Ao Qingcang didn''t expect to lead to such a ridiculous thing. Ao Qing is also the holy daughter of their Ao family. Even if he doesn''t marry into Jing''s family, he will recruit a talented son-in-law into the family.


    It''s a shame for them to have a private life with people like this.


    "Light son, what Qian son said is true?" Ao Qingcang''s cold face.


    Ao Qing originally disagreed with this capricious marriage. She said that if she withdrew, she would withdraw. If she wanted to marry, she would marry. What was Ao Qing?


    "Yes, I just married Chen Ze as an immortal companion."


    Chen Ze felt the killing intention of several people at the scene and was about to cry. The woman wanted to kill him.


    "You... Let me down!" Ao Qingcang shook his sleeve angrily. "Kill them all and leave none! You, go to the ancestral temple and kneel down. When the domain war is over, roll to the cold pool in the back mountain for ten years!"


    Ao Qian smiled to herself when she heard this, and her goal was achieved. The cold air of the cold pool can freeze some accomplishments. Ten years on the wall is enough for Ao to drink a pot.


    "Uncle! You can''t kill them!" Ao Qing shouted angrily, blocking Chen Ze in front of him. He looked like a concubine.


    Jing Xun became more angry. He was about to become their daughter-in-law. At this time, he defended several men in front of everyone, which made him very ashamed!


    "Come here!" Ao Qingcang waved his big hand and grabbed Ao Qingqing.


    Jing Xun ordered: "come and cut them off!"


    An elder of the Jing family threw his hand, waved his palm and patted several people with a fierce attack.


    Boom

 Chapter 584

    Although they knew the result was futile, Chen Ze and the three were ready to resist. However, the elder of the Jing family did not attack as expected and killed them.


    When the attack came, Ao Qingyu came proudly and stopped the attack in front of them.


    Ao Qingcang frowned when he saw it. "Qingyu, what are you doing?"


    Jing Xun looked at Ao Qingyu and knew that he was rebellious, but he couldn''t care about his face: "Ao Qingyu, you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "Listen to my advice, you can''t afford to kill these people!" Ao Qingyu said.


    "Joke, just a few unknown people, how can I not afford to kill?" Jing inquired.


    Ao Qingyu looked calm, pointed to zhe Qi and said, "he is the follower of master Yun que. You should know who master Yun Que''s master is. If you move him, you will offend this vein. Think about your king family, although there are saints and children born, but... Not enough for her to kill."


    Jing Xun was silent. He never thought that there were followers of master Yun que among the three people. That''s a man who can''t even beat him. He can''t afford to offend.


    "What about the others? They are not all followers of master Yun que. I remember master Yun que has only two followers, and one of them is a woman." said the blocked elder of the Jing family.


    Ao Qingyu nodded, "yes, the remaining two really have nothing to do with master Yun que."


    "That''s all right. We can let this man go, and the other two must die! This is the price of hurting my son!" Jing inquired.


    I cut your son. What''s the matter with me


    But now everyone misunderstands that Chen Ze is Ao Qing''s immortal companion, which is the fundamental reason why the Jing family and AO family want to kill them.


    "Yijin, this matter has nothing to do with you now. Stay on one side." Chen Ze scolded him. Now one less death is one, and AO Qingyu was present. Chen Ze didn''t think he would die.


    "It''s obviously the one I hurt. Why bother you!" he said seven times.


    His temper is so upright and responsible. His childlike nature is liked by all the elders present. In particular, his cultivation of folding seven is still at the saint child level. He can indeed be trained as a closed door disciple.


    "It''s no longer a question of whether or not to be involved," said Xi Shuai.


    The elder of the Jing family looked at Ao Qingyu and said, "please get out of the way."


    Ao Qingyu shook his head: "I can''t get out of the way!"


    "What do you mean? If one doesn''t let you kill, it''s just that you have an identity, and the other two don''t let you kill? My son will be hurt in vain? Where do you want to buy my Jing home?" Jing inquired.


    Jing Shangxiao deliberately opened his mouth at this time, and his voice was weak: "father, I''m not willing, I''m really not willing!"


    "My son, don''t worry. I''ll ask for justice for you for my father today!" Jing Xun asked someone to help his son and immediately got up: "Ao Qingyu, I know you are young and strong, but my old bone also has some skills. I want to kill them today, but you can''t stop them!"


    Ao Qingyu said with a smile, "I won''t stop you, but I''ll just tell you. Kill them. All the people from your Jing family who come to the northern immortal region this time will die!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Jing Xun''s eyes became cold and his killing intention became more and more firm. Their Jing family is well-known in the immortal region of Dongzhou. How can they be threatened like this. Besides, what''s the danger of killing two unknown young people?


    Ao Qingyu said, "I''m just giving advice. These two people are the representatives of the northern immortal alliance in this domain war. What will happen if you kill them at this time? Think for yourself! You and I both know what this domain war between the northern immortal alliance and the Shengyan immortal alliance is for. What are you trying to get married with our Ao family?"


    "It''s a joke. A genius who fights on behalf of a domain can''t be a nobody. We''ve done a detailed investigation for a long time, and we haven''t heard of him or her." Jing inquired.


    "Then you should ask your investigators how to do it. This, you don''t have time for Taoism?" Ao Qingyu pointed to Xi Shuai everywhere for details, which surprised everyone at the scene.


    How can such a pale sick seedling be a flawless Taoist body?


    It is said that the flawless Taoist body is born with a Taoist injury that is difficult to cure. If he is really a flawless Taoist body, this is consistent.


    "You say there is no time for Tao body?" an elder of the Jing family said.


    Ao Qingyu didn''t care. "If you don''t believe it, do it. When Beixian alliance kills you, I''ll send you myself to avoid pain."


    This


    The elder hesitated. He really couldn''t beat Ao Qingyu.


    "Where is he?" Jing asked.


    "This... Is stronger." Ao Qingyu said with a smile, "I fought with him and lost."


    what!


    If it is said that we were only surprised to hear about the flawless Taoist body, I''m afraid we were shocked to hear this.


    Can anyone else in the world defeat Ao Qingyu? Jing Xun doesn''t believe it, Ao Qingcang doesn''t believe it.


    "Qing Yu, don''t talk nonsense. I know you took them back, but you don''t have to protect them so recklessly." Ao Qing Cang said.


    Ao Qingyu smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to admit it. There are a lot of people I see, and I can''t rely on it. If you don''t believe it, ask the shadow. His dragon organization should have information."


    Ao Qingcang was still curious. He waved. Not long ago, a man with a complete shadow hidden in his black robe came up and hugged Ao Qingcang with a fist: "deacon."


    Ao Qingcang asked, "what Qingyu just said is true?"


    The shadow nodded without hesitation: "yes, the little deacon was indeed defeated by Chen Ze in the same battle."


    Jing Xun knew he had to believe it. After all, the Ao family''s Youlong organization is a famous intelligence agency in the whole fairy world. The intelligence in their hands is naturally convincing.


    If so, he really needs to weigh up if he wants to kill Chen Ze. After all, the genius who represents Beixian League is likely to become Yuzi in the future.


    Their Jing family is indeed a big family and cause in Dongzhou Xianyu, but the domain war is too big. Once they annoy those worship leaders in Beixian League, at least he will not be protected.


    "Bring Chen Ze''s information." Ao Qingcang said.


    The shadow moved quickly and took out a jade amulet, which recorded all the information of Chen ze that could be found.


    Ao Qingcang smiled after looking at it for a while. "This boy can really make things."


    "Elder brother, now believe what I said." Ao Qingyu said.


    Jing Xun also saw the jade symbol and secretly sighed about his bad luck. This Chen Ze can''t be killed.


    Two defeats, Feng Rongyi, killed Ouyang Feng, and maybe even a son of heaven Xuan died in his hands. Such young talents are indeed qualified to be selected into the representative list of Beixian League.


    "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than tied up. Let''s forget it. Jing Shangxiao was injured in my Ao family, and we Ao family should express some. I have a healing pill here, which is enough to restore Jing Shangxiao''s body and consolidate his accomplishments."


    The pill given by AO Qingyu is naturally the best pill.


    It''s a pity that Jing Shangxiao ruined it.


    "Well, we won''t pursue this matter anymore!" Jing Xun looked at Chen Ze and his eyes were still full of killing intention. But he held back and didn''t know what to think.


    When a group of people left, Ao Qingyu suddenly collapsed. He sat down on the stone table and pointed to Chen Ze: "it''s really troublesome. We didn''t cover the heat on our Ao family''s stool. Just give it to me. Do you know how precious the pill I gave? Tianpin heart nourishing pill, I couldn''t bear to use it when I was hurt. It cost me 100000 spirit stones to buy it."


    "Shit, 100000!" Chen Ze heard that he stared round his eyes: "senior Ao, do you still accept it?"


    Ao Qingyu glanced at Chen Ze: "want to? Tell you, it''s gone. I can''t buy another 200000. I came across it at the auction house."


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands: "I don''t mean that. I mean, do you accept it? I can sell you a few."


    "Oh? Do you still have a heart nourishing pill? What grade is it? If it''s good, I can buy one for a rainy day." Ao Qingyu said.


    Chen Ze took out a bottle of heart nourishing pill and packed it with ten.


    Ao Qingyu opened it and later generations were silly. His heart was shocked like a raging wave: "xianpin, this is xianpin heart nourishing pill!"


    Ao Qing didn''t believe it. "How is it possible, xianpin Yangxin pill?"


    She came over to have a look, and then looked at Chen Ze: "in which Dan division''s grave did you dig this treasure."


    Ao Qingyu took away the jade bottle directly after sealing it. "If you don''t have me today, your three little lives won''t be guaranteed. The heart nourishing pill is all regarded as the reward for buying life."


    The guy said that and left. He was extremely overbearing.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze scolded me so much that my one million spirit stones were gone?


    How dark!

 Chapter 585

    "Father, I''m really unwilling." Jing Shangxiao lay in bed and wailed. His body hasn''t fully recovered. It''s not that he didn''t take a good healing pill. Only because his cultivation itself has a lot of water and his foundation is very unstable.


    Although there is a triple realm of cave emptiness, it is actually equivalent to the triple combat power of ordinary people. His body is even more loose. Even after taking the Tianjie heart nourishing pill given by AO Qingyu, his residual body still hasn''t fully recovered.


    "I know you''re not willing, and I''m not willing. But now we can''t do it. We have to wait until the end of the regional war. Although our Jing family has a deep foundation, there hasn''t been any amazing talent in recent thousands of years. Your cousin finally got the opportunity this time. Don''t delay because of this." Jing Xun said.


    Jing Shangxiao kept crying like an ignorant child: "I don''t care. I want revenge, I want revenge! Whether he gets a chance or not is none of my business."


    "You..." Jing Xun is still soft hearted after all. It''s really sad that he has exhausted countless resources and failed to cultivate this son over the years.


    The cause of this regional war is a incomplete ancient world, and there may be fragments of laws left. Only because the rules of the ancient world are too weak to support those with strong cultivation to enter, will they leave the opportunity to these young people.


    Also because of the instability of the ancient world, not too many people can enter. There are only eight places. Therefore, each immortal League has only three fixed places, and the remaining two places are bound and awarded to the first place in the domain war, and he selects one person to enter together.


    Jingxun''s plan is very simple. There are five sons from each side. They have agreed that if Shengyan immortal Alliance wins, five places will be distributed to five contestants, and Jingjia Shengzi can enter.


    If Shengyan immortal alliance fails, both Ao family will get places, and even the first place will be obtained by AO Jin. At that time, if we exchange resources, we can also get an opportunity for family talents to enter the ancient world.


    "Well, I''m going to prepare for the killing of Chen Ze these two days. My son has peace of mind and will seek justice for his father."


    After Jing inquired and comforted his son, he came out and ordered people to investigate Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eldest brother, hearing is false and seeing is true. This immortal heart nourishing pill is the best proof. Why do you hesitate? Call qinger back from the ancestral temple. Who are you going to push such a good son-in-law? I''ve heard that many women admire this boy. There''s no shop in this village."


    Ao Qingyu squatted down on the chair with his face full of excitement.


    Ao Qingcang''s face was black. "I don''t think it''s possible. I stand in the Jing family in front of so many people. That boy must be alienated in his heart and can''t make friends with our Ao family."


    "My brother, you were born in Ao''s family. If you were in another place, it would be someone else''s sister-in-law. If Chen Ze had a grudge against our Ao family, qinger would leave after being punished. Where do you live so comfortably? You... Wood!" Ao Qingyu glanced.


    Ao Qingcang immediately stared: "the more you say, the more outrageous you are. Why don''t you have a fairy companion now?"


    "If I''m wrong, don''t you hurry up. Qinger must leave Chen Ze in Ao family. This boy happens to have real dragon blood, and qinger is atavistic blood. I''m not sure he can really give birth to a small real dragon for our Ao family." Ao Qingyu is full of hope.


    Ao Qingcang sighed and finally compromised: "OK, I''ll revoke the punishment on qinger."


    "That''s good."


    Ao Qingyu said, picked up the immortal heart nourishing pill and left. Ao Qingcang looked at him, "put it down! Don''t think I didn''t know you black ten from Chen Ze."


    "Elder brother, how do you know?" Ao Qingyu was surprised.


    "Not only I know, but now the whole Ao family knows. Ao Qingyu, the proud genius of the Ao family, has blacked Chen Ze''s ten heart nourishing pills! Your reputation is over."


    Ao Qingyu: I wipe!


    ¡­¡­


    "I won''t lie to you. Ao Qingyu is really too dark. He took all my possessions. How can I live?"


    For two days, Chen Ze has caught who and who. Originally, people didn''t believe his exaggerated words. Who would have ten heart nourishing pills? Even the alchemist himself wouldn''t have so many.


    Another beautiful maid was scared away by him, and Xi Shuai glanced. "Ao Qing was punished to kneel in the ancestral temple for two days, so you don''t worry at all?"


    "I''m worried! If it weren''t for her carelessness, there wouldn''t be so many things that made my brother hated by the Jing family. She deserved it! Grandma, it''s a big family in the region. I''m so scared," Chen Ze said.


    Fold seven sneered: "you have offended the Taoist gate in the northern immortal region almost all over. Will you care about one more Dongzhou immortal region?"


    "Yes, you have offended almost all the Taoist gates in the northern immortal region. I''m afraid it will be difficult to do anything in the future. How about joining our Ao family?"


    Ao Qingyu came, followed by AO Qing, who had disappeared for two days. The woman tooted her mouth and seemed to hear what Chen Ze had said before.


    "No, you''re an old man. You won''t join in if you kill him." Chen Ze shook his head immediately.


    Ao Qingyu doesn''t care about Chen Ze''s rudeness. He''s not 100 years old now. If it weren''t for his seniority, he and Chen Ze are actually a generation in the fairy world.


    "It''s good to send the immortal couple!" the man blinked.


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were tall at first, but when he saw Ao Qing, he immediately trembled: "no!"


    "Oh, what do you mean! If you don''t add it, why do you look at me!" Ao was angry and came up to pull Chen Ze: "make it clear to me."


    "Sister, aren''t you asking for trouble?" Chen Ze said: "I''m such a handsome, handsome, handsome, unrivalled, wise and powerful man. The Ao family can only take it with you as a saint. But you''re too ugly, my brother doesn''t like it!"


    "Ouch, I''m so angry." Ao was so angry that she rolled her sleeve and pushed for two steps. Everyone thought she was going to fight against counterfeits with Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly waved: "little uncle, go!"


    Xi Shuai said, "stop it. Let''s talk about the regional war."


    Ao Qingyu is happy to see the quarrel between the two enemies. That''s how the feelings often come. At the beginning, he and Luo Xianer didn''t agree with each other and fought for each other. In the end, they were also occupied.


    "I have reported the list of domain wars to xianmeng. Several experts in the league have decided that you two, Ao Qing and AO Jin of our Ao family, and Le Tianshu, the new son of Tianxuan Taoism, will go to war."


    Chen Ze listened to the music. "Did my senior brother come too? Last time I hurried to catch up with the past. I don''t know if he has arrived."


    "Taoist Tianxuan has sent a message. It seems that they have arrived at the lookout dragon fairy city. Many people from their Taoist sect come to watch the war. After all, it is a duel between the saints of a region, which is worth learning from the younger generation." Ao Qingyu said.


    "Well, I have to go and have a look. Among the people from Taoist Tianxuan, there may be more than one old acquaintance of my senior brother."


    Chen Ze ran away in a hurry, and Xi Shuai and zhe Qi followed.


    Ao Qingyu looked at Ao Qing and said, "what are you doing? Why don''t you go together?"


    "Why should I go!" Ao Qingman was disgusted. "The devil wants to see that guy."


    "If you don''t go, go back to kneel in the ancestral temple and choose for yourself!" Ao Qingyu wanted to curse and asked you to come out for what.


    Ao Qingyi heard that he was going back to kneel in the ancestral temple and left without saying a word.

 Chapter 586

    "Don''t always look at me like that. Do you think I''m willing to come?"


    All the way, Ao Qing was hurt by Chen Ze''s afterglow.


    "You are greedy for my body." Chen Ze made this sentence without reason, making Ao light and disgusting.


    Wanglong fairy city was not the fairy city that Chen Ze and his family had reached. It was more than 80000 li away from the ancestral land of Ao family. The four people flew for a long time before they arrived.


    Although the regional war was held in the ancestral land of Ao family, the real duel was on a plain near wanglongxian city.


    There are not a few families qualified to come to watch the war, not only the daomen ancient people in the northern immortal region, but also many big families in the immortal region of Dongzhou.


    The whole dragon watching fairy city has already been bustling. Both fairy stacks and private houses in the city have been occupied.


    "Can you accommodate us, just give us three rooms, and we''ll double the price." a man asked at the door of a fairy stack.


    The watchman shook his head indifferently: "is my young master lack of spirit stone? This fairy Inn has been wrapped by us. Hurry up and don''t make me angry."


    The inquirer came back with a bitter look on his face: "I''m under the bag again. Younger martial brother le and elder martial sister Tang, we''re really going to sleep on the street."


    It''s not surprising that people who cultivate immortals sleep in the wild, but if they have no place to sleep in the immortal city, they will be laughed off.


    "Of course you can''t say that. Look at me."


    The woman who spoke walked up, and the gatekeeper disdained, "you..."


    Pop!


    The man slapped the man and said, "blind your dog''s eyes, dare to stop us."


    The beaten man was confused and then shouted fiercely: "what are you, dare to hit me. Do you know who lives here?"


    Pop!


    Another mouth, the man flew out, and saw the woman coldly say, "noisy."


    Seeing that things were bad, the shopkeeper of the immortal''s Inn hurried out and hugged the woman: "this fairy, the shop is indeed wrapped by childe ma. He is a big family from the immortal region of Dongzhou. He can''t afford to offend."


    "You can''t afford to offend those from the immortal region of Dongzhou, and those from the northern immortal region?" the woman Leng hum: "my eldest martial brother is the son who wants to fight in the northern immortal region on behalf of the northern immortal region. It''s your honor to stay in your shop. I annoyed my aunt and smashed your broken shop. Ao family doesn''t take care of it."


    "Oh, I''m surprised. You can smash one. I''ll see how Ao family doesn''t care."


    Then a horse faced man came out, full of disdain.


    The woman looked at him, "it''s worthy of being a horse. Her face is really long."


    The man heard that his lungs were going to explode. "I''m Ao''s family!"


    "Oh, your face is not a horse."


    "If you have a long face, you have to be a horse?" Ao Dongsheng shouted angrily.


    "Donkey is OK."


    The woman was so unscrupulous when she knew that she was from the Ao family, which made the onlookers curious. Why was she so bold and dared to offend the Ao family.


    "You want to die!"


    Ao Dongsheng raised his hand and grabbed the woman. The woman immediately turned around and ran away. There was no arrogance like that just now. While running, he shouted, "elder martial brother, save me!"


    This


    Look at her, there is no fairy image just established in everyone''s heart.


    "It''s hard for anyone to come and die!"


    Ao Dongsheng caught him fiercely and was about to hit the woman''s back heart. With his cultivation, he can tear the woman apart in one stroke.


    Chi


    Unexpectedly, a cold light flashed, and AO Dongsheng felt a chill on his wrist. His hand fell with the cold light and was cut off.


    what!


    Everyone around was surprised.


    What exactly are these people from?


    This is an immortal city near the ancestral land of Ao family. Someone dares to cut off the hands of Ao family!


    The man who drew the sword looked colder than the woman''s face. "You can''t stop."


    Ji chubai was snoring. He was really frightened just now, "I want you to mind your own business."


    "If we hadn''t seen Chen Ze this time, we wouldn''t have brought you out!"


    I haven''t seen it for several years. The breath of Qu Weijin is stronger and seems to have reached the saint child level. However, Ji chubai seemed ordinary. Although he also entered the realm of refining God, he was only a general cultivation.


    In her case, in fact, she is not qualified to leave Qin Tianxian mansion for experience. However, the teammates around her are too arrogant. Lotte Shu and Qu Weijin brought her into Tianxuan daomen.


    I thought I could see Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Zegen was not at Tianxuan daomen, and even the news of his death came out.


    If letianshu hadn''t seen Chen Ze and confirmed his news some time ago, I''m afraid Ji chubai would still be very sad now.


    This time I know that my younger martial brother is likely to fight on behalf of the northern Xianyu. Ji chubai certainly won''t miss this opportunity.


    "You... How dare you hurt me!" Ao Dongsheng shouted angrily.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the immortal stack. The man headed by him looked good and had an extraordinary breath: "young master Ao, what happened?"


    Ao Dongsheng endured the pain of breaking his hand: "it''s just a few bugs. Childe Ma, don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    At this time, the man beaten by Ji Chu came and said, "young Lord, those people want to forcibly live in the immortal stack. I''m afraid to disturb the rest between the young Lord and the holy sons. They beat me. They also cut off one hand of young master Ao. It''s really hateful."


    Mr. Ma is also a saint and son. He just picked up some of his friends. Of course, no one is allowed to disturb him.


    "It''s really bold to break ground on Tai Sui''s head." master Ma said coldly. He is confident and fearless. Although he came across the immortal domain, there are four saints and one is a strong man to participate in the domain war.


    "Two brothers, cut them off. Don''t let them disturb Mr. Murong." Ma Jianjun said.


    The other two saints laughed and said, "naturally, they can''t disturb master Murong."


    Three people walk together, the breath is amazing.


    The onlookers were scared to retreat. These are the three holy sons. If they join hands to kill, who can be the enemy in the same generation?


    Qu Weijin didn''t seem to be frightened. Le Tianshu on one side asked, "can you cope?"


    "Yes."


    When the corners of his mouth were bent, he didn''t pay attention to the three people at all.


    "Good courage, dare to despise the three of us." Qu Weijin in Ma Jianjun''s eyes is already a dead man.


    He was the first to strike, and the other two raided the array and planned to join at any time. Before the song is finished, the sword swings. His strength lies in his own three unique sword array. In recent years, I have worked hard to understand, but I have a different understanding and improve rapidly.


    Shua!


    Ma Yujun''s hand was almost cut off, which scared him to give up the attack and retreat. The other two looked at each other: holy child!


    They are all ordinary saints and know that it is difficult to kill the strong in the same territory with one person''s ability. The three tacitly agreed and directly joined hands to attack Qu Weijin.


    Qu Weijin was not afraid at all. A sword was not controlled by immortal formula. The wind dancing in his hand destroyed the attack of the three people.


    This man is so strong!


    It''s amazing that you can fight three saints and children alone with your own strength. Is it true that the woman''s words are true? This man has the strength to participate in the domain war!


    This raised the hope of the friars in the northern immortal region.


    After all, Feng Rongyi was seriously injured. In addition to the Ao family brothers and sisters, the more famous Ouyang Feng and Bai Yuanning died.


    They had no idea who else could be competent for the responsibility of regional warfare. Now there suddenly appears such a master who can fight the three saints. Everyone is naturally excited.

 Chapter 587

    Among the crowd, Chen Ze looked excited with his shoulders.


    Xi Shuai stared round his eyes and said, "is this your eldest martial brother? Yes, he can fight alone with the three saints. It''s really OK for him to fight."


    Ao lightly skimmed his lips. "This is not le Tianshu, but the one over there. I''m afraid Chen Ze doesn''t know this."


    Her words are sour. After all, their Ao family has a profound heritage, and they are the two holy sons of their own and their cousins in this generation. But Tianxuan, what is this? After the death of a Li shaokai, there are two saint and son friars, Lotte Shu and Tang Yi. Why is there another strong man who is not weaker than the three saint and son?


    The key is that she also knows that there was once a quasi saint in Tianxuan daomen, and there were as many as five together!


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I really know this. Like me, he comes from Qin Tianxian mansion and is also one of my senior brothers."


    This


    Ao Qing feels bad.


    If Tianxuan Taoist school can cultivate five saints and children, it may catch up. But what the hell is this Qin Tianxian mansion? Chen Ze and Lotte Shu are not enough. Here comes another one.


    "How do I feel that the cultivation of saints in qintianxian mansion is like planting Chinese cabbage, and the key is not weak." Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    "Good soil and water." Chen Ze was so helpless that he was itchy at all.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the four people here have played hundreds of moves. Because it was in the sky of Xiancheng, everyone didn''t act so recklessly. After all, they had to give face to Ao family.


    At first, Ma Yujun thought they would kill a few mole ants. Unexpectedly, they met such a strong man and couldn''t kill him after a fierce battle.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a fairy formula smashed and finally destroyed a house not far away. This man is really angry. He can''t help but make a heavier shot.


    "Can''t help it." Qu Weijin said with a smile, "well, after all, it''s in the city. The fight is against the rules. Then... It''s over."


    But he suddenly turned into three and attacked them with three different sword moves.


    Xi Shuai was surprised after looking at it: "shit, isn''t this your move three unique sword array?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s from him. The old song has been used for so long. It seems that these three people really don''t put much pressure on him. It''s estimated that it''s over."


    Shua Shua


    The three were picked up at the same time, and two of them hung the lottery.


    This


    Many monks in the northern immortal region are excited. With such experts, they really have the possibility of winning in the immortal region.


    The friars in the immortal region of Dongzhou hurriedly recorded, and those who could catch up reported to the above to introduce the news of Qu Weijin.


    Boom!


    The three smashed and smashed the fairy stack behind.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a strong divine sense came from inside, "who? Bother me to clean up and die!"


    But I saw a long halberd flying out of the immortal stack, exuding the sky blue war spirit, with an unparalleled posture.


    The blow was much better than the three.


    Qu Weiwei didn''t dare to be careless. The three voices were combined and unique. In an instant, the breath increased three times, and the front smashed the long halberd back.


    Chen Ze was interested. "Lao Qu played this trick. No, we must ask later."


    The three separate parts of the three Jue sword array appear at the same time to reduce some combat power. Who ever thought that this guy can not only overcome this disadvantage, but also play three times the combat power at the moment of integration, which is comparable to the overlapping formula of the real dragon''s secret art.


    If you can learn this move and use it with the combination of reduplication formula, how many times can you attack?


    Chen Ze was excited to think about it.


    "Eh? There are some means. I underestimate you!"


    Following the man''s voice, a figure came crashing in with a long halberd. Qu didn''t try his best to block, but he was hit upside down.


    Although he was shocked by the strength of the person who made the move, he sighed that his understanding of the three Jue sword array still had great disadvantages.


    The triple attack in an instant consumes too much, and his true Qi can''t continue.


    Murong Xiaozhan smashed again with a long halberd, as if he wanted Qu Weijin''s life. Lotte Shu took his hand calmly and cut out a sword. The powerful sword Qi surprised Murong Xiaozhan.


    Being pushed back for a long time, he stood in the air: "who is your excellency?"


    "Lotte Shu!"


    "It''s a man who participated in the regional war. No wonder." Murong Xiaozhan said.


    So everyone was blinded.


    How strong should this duel be if the strong man who just fought the three saints alone is not the one who participated in the regional war?


    Everyone was excited to think of it.


    "Stop it! In extraordinary times, Xiancheng forbids private fights!"


    Too many people came this time. The Ao family sent two elders to guard Xiancheng. Just now Ao Dongsheng invited Qu Weijin to fight with Ma Yujun.


    Thanks to him, these two elders really regard letianshu as domineering dandies.


    "You two have good accomplishments. If you really fight, half of the immortal city will be destroyed." the elder of Ao family said.


    Ma Yujun said at the bottom: "senior Ao, this is Murong Xiaozhan childe who went to fight in the field on behalf of our immortal region in Dongzhou. His cultivation is the top of his generation. We can''t wait. Now the field war is coming. It''s hateful for someone to deliberately harass him."


    Lotte Shu said, "we just came to stay. We didn''t want to disturb anyone. How can your speech be so one-sided."


    "You beat my man and forced him to stay in the hotel. What''s not harassment?" Ma Yujun was aggressive.


    Although it is unreasonable for them to pack the immortal stack, Ji chubai''s overbearing did cause trouble.


    Today, Lotte Shu came on behalf of Tianxuan. Originally, he wanted to calm things down. Unexpectedly, a voice in the crowd sounded: "he is also worthy of my senior brother''s harassment?"


    This


    Everyone frowned when they heard this. The people around Chen Ze immediately dispersed for fear of being implicated. They secretly scolded this man for being too bold. They dared to speak out.


    This is a matter related to the first war between the two domains. If you annoy xianmeng, you can''t eat good fruit.


    "Younger martial brother, you stinky boy, finally appeared."


    Ji chubai was very excited to see Chen Ze. He ran over and threw himself on him, "I want to die."


    Seeing that she rubbed fiercely with Chen Ze, Ao Qing suddenly felt very angry and unhappy.


    Chen Ze is now being watched by everyone. He patted Ji chubai''s back heart: "elder martial sister, pay attention, in public."


    "All right." Ji chubai loosened Chen Ze and touched his head: "yes, it has become stronger."


    Murong Xiaozhan is very angry, but he knows he can''t export at will now. After all, there are already domain war level saints here. It will be very troublesome to fight carelessly.


    Ma Yujun over there frowned when he saw Murong Xiaozhan, and immediately said to the elder of the Ao family, "listen, senior Ao, this is clearly deliberately undermining the war between the two regions. If it causes the confrontation between the two immortal alliances, it will be a big trouble."


    The elder of Ao family frowned and looked at Chen Ze and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. Do you know where this is? Make a quick apology to childe Murong, and I''ll ask for your favor and let him not investigate."


    The elder has a headache. If the Holy Son participating in the regional war fights, it is clearly his dereliction of duty.


    "It''s just a fact. There''s no nonsense. He dares to investigate and asks for nothing." Xi Shuai spoke domineering.


    okay?


    Murong Xiaozhan looked at him, and Ma Yujun sneered: "Mr. Murong is a strong man qualified to participate in the regional war on behalf of the immortal region of Dongzhou! How dare you be ashamed?"


    Ao Qing also couldn''t bear to see this guy and said, "you are the strong ones in the domain war in the immortal region of Dongzhou. The domain war saints in the northern immortal region are waste?"


    The elder didn''t notice Ao Qing at first. Seeing her here, he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but change his face.


    Just about to stop, Ma Yujun sneered: "why, is this one also a person participating in the regional war? Shouldn''t you be the same? So is he? Ha ha..."


    Ma Jianjun pointed to Xi Shuai, Ao Qing and Chen Ze one after another.


    Seeing his ridicule, the Ao family''s old face cooled down, "young master Ma, you should be careful. This is my Ao family saint and is really qualified to participate in the regional war!"


    what!


    When Ma Jianjun heard this, he laughed and almost choked to death. He was scared out of cold sweat. Although he is the son of God, he is really not enough in the eyes of Ao family, which trains two families who can participate in the domain war next time.


    The elder looked at him coldly, "you''re right. They are all the strong men in the northern Xianyu who participated in the regional war on behalf of the xianmeng."


    For a moment, the scene was completely quiet. We didn''t expect that so many domain war experts were present.


    "Eldest martial brother, I''m a guest in Ao''s house. I have to give them face. I''ll call again during the domain war. Go and have a drink and introduce some friends to you." Chen Ze greeted him.


    Lotte Shu nodded, smiled and said to Murong Xiaozhan, "domain war, fight again."


    How could this scene be fought? Murong Xiaozhan put away the halberd: "when the domain war is over, you will be defeated!"


    After that, he turned and left. Lotte Shugen didn''t care.


    It''s over. Ao Qing asks the Ao family elder to help arrange for Tianxuan Taoist sect to stay. When those people left, one of Yu Guang saw Chen Ze with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Who is he?

 Chapter 588

    Old friends meet and drink.


    Chen Ze introduced them, "elder martial brother, Lao Qu and elder martial sister, let me introduce you. This is the brother I met when I went on a trip. He is handsome! He has no time for Taoism and physique. He was born to support 18 thunder robbers. He is an absolute cow."


    Ji chubai always looked fearless, "not like a good man. His small face was whitewashed and he was struck by thunder at birth."


    Poof


    Xi Shuai didn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, which frightened Ji chubai. "I''ll go. Younger martial brother, your friend is so angry. I''m just kidding. As for it."


    Qu Weijin covered his face, "I really don''t want to know you."


    Lotte Shu smiled and didn''t speak. Finally, Chen Ze explained to her: "elder martial sister, no time Taoist body is really not loved by God. Natural Taoist injuries can not be cured. Vomiting blood is the norm."


    "What does this Taoist body want it to do? If I were you, I''d rather explode and go to soul cultivation." Ji Chu''s mouth was white.


    Le Tianshu said: "younger martial sister Ji, Taoist injury is a double pain of divine body and soul. It is not only the body but also the soul that has no time. Even if he explodes, he is still a Taoist body, and this injury still exists."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to tangle with this problem and continued to introduce: "this is the saint of Zhenlong Ao''s family, Ao Qing."


    It''s no surprise to everyone. After all, the elder of Ao family has told the identity of Ao Qing, and everyone knows him after greeting.


    As for the seven fold, Chen Ze hesitated, pointing to him and said, "even if it''s one tendon, there''s nothing to introduce."


    It doesn''t matter to fold Qiyi. Ji chubai looks at folding Qiyi in black and holds the whole knife in his arms. It''s cool. No, they all sit on the same table. At least we have to let us know the brother''s name. "


    Ao Qing groaned, "he didn''t dare to introduce. Zhe Qi is a follower of the master of the cloud que who came to kill Chen Ze."


    Uh


    The story of Chen Ze''s light cloud que master has been spread all over the northern immortal region. Referring to this topic, everyone looked playful, and Chen Ze raised his fingers: "Shh, we have to drink. If you annoy this guy, it''s easy to stir up the game."


    This made everyone laugh.


    Ji chubai belongs to the master who has not caused enough trouble. He doesn''t open the pot. "Younger martial brother, you can take it easy. There are many of them. There are snow magic moon and song Muxian in the immortal house, and there are our Tang art saints in Tianxuan Taoist school."


    The woman said and looked over. Tang Yi blushed and said, "younger martial sister Ji, I''m angry if you do this again. I have nothing to do with Chen Zeke."


    "Yo, yo, you''ve got a cunning argument." Ji chubai was unscrupulous as a backer, "who doesn''t know that my little niece is talented and intelligent, ha ha..."


    Knowing that she was joking, Xi Shuai raised his hand: "in fact... There is another Gu Linlang."


    Uh


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Chen Ze in surprise. If you add the master of Yunque, it would be the fifth.


    Ji chubai clapped his legs and laughed: "why? If they all marry home, isn''t it that the most powerful master of Yunque will be the fifth?"


    "You want to die!"


    Chen Ze waved and held him down. "Sit down and say you''re a muscle. My elder martial sister is kidding!"


    "She''s insulting my master!" she yelled.


    "I apologize to you on behalf of elder martial sister. It will never be like this in the future." Chen Ze winked at Ji Chu and told her to shut up.


    That woman is not a fool, but she is a saint level master. It seems that she is the only little monk with a low level of refining.


    Lotte Shu comforted: "brother zhe Qi, my younger martial sister has always been no more than a brain. Please forgive me."


    Two people have apologized, and their anger has subsided. Their tense body has relaxed. The people present have been alert and asked to clean up the room and serve wine and food again.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of a small courtyard, the disciple of Tianxuan Taoist school who once showed his hatred for Chen Ze appeared here. He looked around and knocked on the door.


    Soon the door opened sideways with a squeak. He immediately stepped in and looked very nervous.


    "You will see my elder later. If you succeed this time, you will make great contributions, and what my master promised will be fulfilled." said the guide in the yard.


    "Please don''t worry, sir. I''ve made it clear. The day after tomorrow, we will go to the ancestral place of Ao family. But I''m afraid it''s difficult to start when several saints and sons travel together." the man said.


    "The saint and son are strong in your eyes, but they are just mole ants in my master''s eyes." the man in the yard asked.


    "I have a narrow vision, which makes my husband laugh," said the man.


    "Go back first. Take this jade amulet and give me a message when you leave."


    "Understand!" the disciple of Tianxuan Taoist door nodded.


    He left the courtyard and returned to the residence of the disciples of Tianxuan Taoist school. Someone just stopped him: "younger martial brother Zhan, where have you been? The holy son just shared his spiritual enlightenment for us. You missed it."


    Zhan Xing quickly covered up: "really? Blame me. I missed such a good thing for nothing."


    Seeing his grief, the elder martial brother smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll repeat what I heard tonight. It may be helpful to you."


    "Thank you, senior brother."


    When he left, the elder martial brother walked through the moon gate, but his shoulder was pressed: "brother..."


    The man was startled. Seeing that it was Chen Zecai, he was a little relieved. "Childe Chen, you scared me."


    Chen Ze didn''t say this, and glanced at Zhan Xing: "who... Is Zhan Xing?"


    "Yes, younger martial brother Zhan and you and the holy son went out of the same fairy house, but many years earlier than you." the man said, "is it an old acquaintance that childe Chen inquired about him?"


    Chen Ze smiled: "not really. I''m just curious. The surname Zhan is rare. You''re busy. I''ll talk to the eldest martial brother."


    The man felt puzzled. Chen Ze turned around and gathered his smiling face together, "Zhan Xing, the second son of Zhan 1898. The world is really small..."


    He pursed his mouth and then walked to le Tianshu''s room.


    Lotte sat on his knees and saw Chen Ze come in and said with a smile, "you''re late today."


    "Something has been delayed."


    After entering the house, Chen Ze took out the array base from the ring and skillfully laid an isolation array here. Then Lotte Shu took out a golden light. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a wandering little dragon.


    For a moment, the whole space was shrouded in a dead breath.


    Li Xianyao!


    Originally grew up in dangerous places, once let Chen Ze sink. Later, he was picked by Bai Yuanning with a wonderful method. Some time ago, he was killed by Le Tianshu. This fairy medicine naturally fell into Le Tianshu''s hands.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to take it as his own. He always wanted to understand the vanishing breath of Li Xianyao.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. There are golden scales on his skin, which are easy to resist.


    It''s letianshu. It seems that there are countless invisible sword Qi to protect the body. Shengsheng isolates this endless sense of extinction.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said with envy, "the inheritance of the Taoist sword of the eldest martial brother is really overbearing. I envy it."


    "Don''t you make me envy you more? Who can match such talents?" Le Tianshu said with a smile.


    "Let''s stop blowing each other and start."


    Chen Ze and his family can live here until the beginning of the regional war. However, Ao Qingyu sent a message that the people of Beixian League came and wanted to see their five soldiers. Chen Ze couldn''t refuse.


    Before, Chen Ze dragged on in order to understand the vanishing breath on the elixir, but the people from Beixian League arrived soon, so they had to go on their way.


    Today is the last day to understand the elixir. When he arrived at the ancestral place of Ao family, in order to avoid trouble, Chen Ze decided not to let Kan Li Xianyao show up, so as not to attract the covetous eyes of the big men.


    He sat cross legged and closed his eyes to the elixir. For a moment, golden dragons swayed around his body. The dead breath was obvious. Chen Ze''s Enlightenment was good this month. Originally, he wanted to further enlightenment, but time was tight. Today, he decided to engrave this vanishing breath on the Lingtai to make his divine soul stronger!


    With Chen Ze''s depiction, there are two vanishing forces in this array space. It''s just a kind of Lotte comfort. But when the second breath on Chen Zeling''s stage gradually took shape, his bodyguard sword began to fluctuate

 Chapter 589

    Poof


    As Chen Ze''s carving continued, Lotte Shu finally couldn''t bear the dying breath and was hurt.


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw that letianshu''s body was full of holes and almost disappeared, which frightened Chen Ze.


    He quickly put away the elixir and fed him the healing medicine. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you wake me up? It''s too dangerous for me to think about it."


    Letianshu''s breath was gradually recovering. "I began to feel nothing and thought I could bear it. Who ever thought that the breath on you was stronger and stronger, so I had to resist with all my strength and couldn''t be distracted."


    "Luckily you''re all right."


    Chen Zexin has lingering palpitations. He doesn''t have many friends in the fairyland. If Lotte Shu really dies in his own hands, I''m afraid he will become an indelible demon in his heart.


    "Not only is it all right, but my physique has also been tempered. It''s a blessing in disguise. Don''t you find that there is a trace of the vanishing smell of Li Xianyao in my blood."


    Chen Ze really didn''t notice. He felt it carefully. He really found this devoid charm in the breath of Lotte Shu. He was a little relieved: "it''s so best."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Chen Ze went on his way. Thanks to Lotte Shu, more than a dozen people from Tianxuan Taoist school had the honor to visit the real ancestral land of Ao family.


    Qu Weijin''s cultivation is good and can be included in the standby list. Even if you don''t need to play in the end, you can still get the attention of big figures in xianmeng. The great figures in the immortal league can be said to be the top friars in the fairy world. Almost all live into myths. Some have even surpassed the companion Taoist realm to reach the cultivation of Qianyuan and are near the top of the immortal.


    A group of people flew in the air with fairy rhymes and magic tools. Zhan Xing secretly poured Qi into the messenger to locate their route.


    Looking at Chen Ze and them in front, Zhan Xing bent his mouth slightly and said to himself: let you be proud for a while, dare to force my brother to death, and let my Zhan family lose power in qintian immortal mansion. Only death can apologize!


    Chen Ze looked at the magic weapon he had refined and had caught Zhan Xing sending out messages continuously. Now he can be sure that Zhan Xing is definitely fishy.


    He sent a message to Ao Qing: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve done it, but I don''t know whether the family will send someone." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze was so angry that he stared: "how can you say that you don''t care about the matter of human life? If someone really intercepts, you can''t run away."


    If it is true, those people must also know that Ao Qing is among the crowd. If you dare to choose to do it at this time, you must be ready to destroy them.


    "This is the Ao family''s territory, and we''re going to the Ao family''s ancestral land. Let alone my family elders, even I don''t believe anyone dares to kill us here. The people of Shengyan immortal alliance don''t have the courage!"


    They have four experts who participate in the domain war. If someone intercepts them, they can only be the Saint Yanxian alliance as an opponent.


    Chen Ze can only pray that he thinks more, otherwise he will be in real trouble.


    The wind was blowing in his ears, and Chen Ze was suddenly surprised. He felt as if he had been stared at by someone. He looked at Lotte Shu and they were all aware of their divine sense.


    Ao Qing''s face was not very good: "I can''t really tell you right, you crow mouth."


    "This is not a crow''s mouth, but a reasonable deduction and prediction. Let you take it seriously, this time you are stupid." Chen Ze sent a reply to her.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a divine sense came to them, and Chen Ze''s several saint and son level strong men were crushed and spit blood, not to mention Ji chubai.


    On the spot, three people''s Lingtai exploded and died.


    Zhan Xing was also seriously injured and dying. He shouted desperately, "Sir, I''m still here."


    Chen Ze glanced at him and scolded the idiot. People are going to kill everything. How can you keep your little role.


    After a divine power, a huge hand fell from the sky and shrouded several people.


    Even Chen Ze can hardly bear such terrible accomplishments. Ji chubai had already bled and fainted in his seven orifices. This may be a good thing to avoid being hurt by the impact of divine consciousness.


    The big hand covered him, Chen Ze raised his hand, played more than ten transmission symbols, and poured real Qi at the same time.


    The presence of more than a dozen figures suddenly disappeared, and there were only two people left under the big hand.


    Chen Ze is not that he hasn''t used it, but he knows his bad luck and rarely escapes from danger for the first time. However, the master of the big hand gathered by the clouds noticed this and immediately suppressed this place with divine consciousness, making Chen Ze''s transmission symbol ineffective.


    This kind of repression is equivalent to imprisonment, but Chen Ze is not the only one under his command. Zhan Xing, who informs people, was also suppressed here and begged: "Sir, why don''t you keep your word!"


    Chen Ze sneered: "it''s such an idiot that Zhan 1898 put all his hopes on you. If you don''t think about it, how can the other Party keep you alive if you dare to attack the holy daughter of Ao family near the ancestral land of Ao family!"


    Zhan Xing was shocked, "you know!"


    "If I had known for a long time, I wouldn''t have ended up in such a situation. Zhan Xing, if you want to kill me, Congratulations, your goal has been achieved." Chen Ze smiled.


    Zhan Xing was unwilling, "I want to kill you, but I don''t want to die!"


    "You''ve been doomed to be a dead man since you colluded with that man. It''s not a matter of whether you want to. Zhan Xing, we all die in an instant. Can you tell me who the owner of that hand is?" Chen Ze looked at the hand overhead.


    Zhan Xing said, "I don''t know about such big people. Don''t you know who you have offended? Come and ask me."


    Chen Ze is silent. If this interception is aimed at him, it should have nothing to do with domain war. However, it must be a powerful force to work in such a place at this juncture.


    Among the people who offended themselves, I''m afraid only the Feng family, the Tianshu daomen, or the Jing family from the immortal region of Dongzhou have such strength.


    Among the three, the Zhongjing family is the most suspected!


    But even if it can be analyzed, at this moment, even if jingxun is standing here, there is nothing Chen Ze can do.


    People came to kill people at the beginning. They don''t talk nonsense and waste time. The hand seemed to fall from the sky, but in fact it took only 30 seconds to reach Chen Ze''s head.


    The others were surprised when they were suddenly sent away. Although the distance of 500 miles was not far, it was enough for them to leave the range of the big hand.


    Everyone watched from a distance and saw the big hand falling down, enveloping Chen Ze, and then it was shining.


    All the people were scattered. Ji chubai saw that the scene was flying towards the light. They didn''t think that the remaining power would overturn them like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb.


    finished!


    Ji chubai cried out with grief. Even if his eyes were stabbed by the dazzling Shenhua, he didn''t dare to move. He wanted to see Chen Ze''s figure.


    Until she was completely invisible, her eyes temporarily lost sight.

 Chapter 590

    For a long time, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness gradually recovered. He found that his Lingtai collapsed and almost broke. The sea of divine consciousness in the shape of cloud vortex is chaotic and turbulent. If it is not suppressed by the seeds of law, it may have dissipated.


    The body was even more miserable. It was almost completely broken. It was supported by a body of gold scales and did not completely turn into a pool.


    "Hoo... I''m not dead yet. It seems that I came in time." Ao Qingyu''s voice sounded.


    Chen Ze took drugs and began to recover. After a few breaths, he had the energy to say, "come early if you want to come. I''m so embarrassed."


    "Take it as I want. You have to leave early and let me pick you up. Today, the people from Beixian League will arrive, and I have to be responsible for the reception." Ao Qingyu said.


    "Where''s Zhan Xing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s explosive. If you are weak, it''s hard to survive under Yu Wei."


    Ao Qingyu said, looked into the distance and sighed, "the man is gone."


    "Do you see who it is?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, he has a magic weapon to deceive the secret of heaven. Even if it is based on the Luolong plate of Ao family, it is difficult to deduce. This man came prepared and made a cruel move. He withdrew without saying a word when I arrived. He was too decisive and left no handle." Ao Qingyu said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and felt a lot of recovery. "He came for me. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with the Jing family."


    "You boy, if you don''t get into some trouble on weekdays, why is it so dangerous?" Ao Qingyu said.


    "It''s not bad for me this time. Obviously Ao Qingfei pulled me as a cushion." Chen Ze was reluctant. He was beating his true Qi to recover his body. This process was very painful and needed a strong to resist such pain all the time.


    "It''s not over." Ao Qingyu said, "the king family really thinks they want to get away without leaving evidence?"


    Chen Ze was curious, "elder, do you have any other means?"


    "It''s easy. I just hurt you. Just go to the door and see who''s hurt. Such an expert Jing Xun doesn''t have that cultivation. It must be an elder from Shengyan immortal alliance."


    Ao Qingyu said it was light, but everyone has the courage to sit up. After all, it is an immortal alliance. How can it be questioned like this.


    Chen Ze is speechless. This method is very good. It just needs strong strength.


    At this time, the surrounding Shenhua disappeared. Everyone saw Chen Ze standing in the void at the end of the year. Ao qingdang''s heart calmed down a little, "fortunately, my little uncle arrived, otherwise it would be in trouble."


    A group of people gathered here, but several didn''t know where they were sent by Chen Ze. It was estimated that they fainted when the first group was crushed by divine knowledge. At this time, they didn''t know which corner they fell. There is no need to worry. Wait for them to wake up, or go directly to aojiazu, or return to Wanglong fairy city and wait for the meeting.


    "Chen Ze, how''s Chen Ze?" Ji chubai''s eyes haven''t recovered. The strong light just now is too dazzling. I''m afraid it will take a few days to recover.


    "He''s fine. Some Ao family members rushed to save us." Qu Weijin was closest to Ji chubai. He came to help Ji chubai.


    "Is he okay?"


    Ji chubai asked.


    Such a powerful formula, even if it is swept by Yu Wei, will spit blood. Chen Ze is at the center, and it is a miracle to survive.


    There was nothing wrong with this matter, but the key to the problem lies in the identity of Chen Ze and the four of them.


    They are all people who want to take part in the regional war. At this time, they are intercepted and killed. The cultivation of the people who take the shot is so high that the people of Shengyan Xianmen are very depressed.


    Ao Qingyu has blocked the door and scolded for a long time, and he expected the attitude of Shengyan immortal alliance. It''s no small matter. It''s a shame for the Ao family to be intercepted here!


    "Ao Qingyu, are you finished? I told you, it has nothing to do with our Shengyan immortal alliance!"


    The speaker is the two domain sons of Shengyan immortal alliance who are responsible for leading the way, and are unparalleled strong. When such a big man came forward, Ao Qingyu didn''t give face at all: "if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter? Search!"


    "Wait a minute!" said the person in charge of communication between xianmeng and Northern xianmeng, "Ao Qingyu, don''t go too far. We attach great importance to this regional war and strive for fairness and justice. How can we attack these children!"


    "Don''t tell me these high sounding reasons. The man has been hurt by me. You''ll know if he''s one of you." Ao Qingyu said and started. He didn''t care where it was.


    This war, with great momentum, has attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that Ao Qingyu really broke into the temporary residence of Shengyan immortal alliance and caused this great disturbance.


    The smell of Taoist patterns from the distant sky made Chen Ze understand how strong the war was.


    "You can''t make less trouble. It''s going to be a regional war. It''s easy to involve two immortal alliances. It''s not as simple as one or two people to die at that time," Ao Qingcang said.


    Chen Ze really doesn''t like Ao Qingyu at all. He also knows that this man can''t spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth.


    Obviously they were intercepted, but what he meant by this became Chen Ze''s fault.


    "Uncle, it''s not our fault. It''s really hard for us to accept what you say." Ao Qing said.


    Ao Qingcang glared: "you dare to contradict. It''s really unruly!"


    Chen Ze couldn''t stand it and said, "since senior Ao thinks it''s our fault, we''d better leave in order to avoid humiliating the reputation of Beixian alliance."


    He bowed and turned away.


    Xi Shuai didn''t say a word. He had the same opinion about Ao Qingcang. The boss left directly, followed by Lotte Shu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he left the three experts who participated in the domain war, which made Ao Qingcang very angry: "it''s too unruly. It''s really a raccoon of a feather. It can''t be taught."


    Ao Qing was also disappointed with the uncle. At this time, as elders, they didn''t care about them who nearly died. They just wanted to complain. If she hadn''t been a member of Ao family, I was afraid she would have followed and left.


    "Elder brother, what''s going on here? The big man from Beixian League is already waiting." an elder of Ao family came, but he was very surprised to see that only Ao Qing and AO Jin were left at the scene: "this... Why hasn''t he arrived yet?"


    "They''ve all left." Ao Qingcang said, "a group of fearless young people are too arrogant. They can''t listen to them after talking for a few words. How can we expect them to support the northern immortal region in the future? Forget it, I''ll apologize to the elder myself."


    It was he who scolded for no reason, but now he made Chen Ze seem to know nothing about them.


    Ao Jin came late at this time: "father, I came here just after I left the customs. I don''t know if I wasted time?"


    He saw that only Ao Qing, his father and his fourth uncle were in the room. He was surprised and said, "I''m not the latest."


    "Eldest brother, they all quit and left." Ao Qing said, looked at Ao Qingcang and nodded slightly: "it seems that there is no need to see the big people from xianmeng. I''ll see if I can persuade Chen Ze back to them."


    She found a reason to chase out, which was a temporary escape from here. She is now very envious of Chen Ze, their freedom and doing whatever they want.


    Ao Qing has made up his mind to go private with Chen Ze this time... Er, leave and wander the Jianghu.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard, Ao Qingcang was very reserved. Inside, there was the big man from Beixian League, and two strong men from the celestial realm guarded in the courtyard as followers.


    What should I do? I''m still waiting to see five young people who participated in the regional war, but three people left because they were dissatisfied with him. Although her niece can be recalled with a summons, now only she can persuade the three people back.


    Now, I''m afraid only his son can meet the big man.


    "Qing Cang, you let me down." suddenly a voice sounded from the garden.


    Ao Qing heard of Cang''s fear and hurriedly knelt to the ground: "Grandpa three, it''s you back."


    "You have controlled the family for too long, which makes you lose your heart." the voice sounded: "you should reflect more and know your mistakes."


    "Yes, Grandpa three!" Ao Qingcang replied respectfully.


    "The domain war is coming. I don''t care what method you use, be sure to find them back for me."


    "But they..."


    Ao Qingcang was about to speak when he was interrupted: "don''t mention it to me. But when did my Ao family lose their blood? They were all intercepted in the ancestral land. How can they swallow their anger. Qingyu did a good job."


    Ao Qingcang nodded, "Grandpa three, I''ll go and invite them back in person."


    Although he opened his mouth like this, there were a million unwilling in his heart. He is a member of the Zhenlong Ao family at the helm. He even wants to invite some younger generation. It''s a shame to think about it.

 Chapter 591

    "Don''t talk and don''t go back."


    Xi Shuai took a sip of herbal tea and was obviously dissatisfied with AO Qingcang''s attitude.


    Ao Qing didn''t care. "I just hid under the guise. I didn''t want to participate, so I didn''t bother to persuade you."


    Chen Ze sighed, "I''m impulsive. Now it''s like this. Let your uncle say two words. It''s a waste of places to enter the ancient house."


    "Man, I really don''t need the fragments of the one and two rules. What a big deal," said Xi Shuai.


    Ao Qingyi hummed. You are an impeccable Taoist body. Of course, you don''t lack law enlightenment, but others can''t. For example, she is already the saint of Ao family, and even has ancestral blood, but the family has no law fragments for her to understand.


    "We made the choice, and there''s nothing to regret." Le Tianshu said, "since we have quit the domain war, it''s not suitable to stay in Ao''s house."


    "Yes, let''s go home." Ji chubai is not qualified to see Ao Qingcang. At this moment, Le Tianshu told them the details. Of course, according to her temper, she can''t bear it: "it''s up to you to choose whether to meet Tianxuan Taoist door or Qin Tianxian mansion."


    Chen Ze said, "even if you want to go, you have to clear up the matter. Otherwise, senior Ao Qingyu will help us this time, and we won''t have this chance next time."


    "Then go and have a look. Anyway, the war is not over yet. My little uncle must trace this matter thoroughly. It''s about the reputation of the Ao family. He can''t easily expose it."


    Several people were not vague, got up and left.


    Not long after they left, Ao Qingcang hurried with people. Seeing that the maid was already cleaning up the room, he asked, "where are they?"


    "The young lady went to see the Deacon''s war with her friends." the maid responded respectfully.


    be gone?


    Are you leaving now or is it easing up?


    Ao Qingcang feels uncomfortable. If he is in Ao''s house, he can come and say some soft words. But it would be a shame if he pleaded with the younger generation in front of the outsider, the chief deacon of Ao family and the chief elder of Zhenlong family.


    Fortunately, the third grandfather of the family came to Beixian League this time. If he was a different person, he could not afford to go now. Maybe even their Ao family''s quota to enter the Gu family has been exploited.


    A man came to a ridge to watch. The glow was shining in the distance, and the magic power of the Dharma body was shocking. Chen Ze and others saw Ao Qingyu standing dozens of feet tall and shining with dazzling rules. With one hand, they clapped the power to tear the space. The smell of terror shattered the attack of his opponent. Then they took out their fist and turned it into streamer to break through the sky and blast the man out of the sky for hundreds of miles.


    "Ao Qingyu, when are you going to fool around? The two immortal alliances of you and me are gathered today for the younger generation''s regional war. Is it a way to treat guests if you come to fight for no reason?" the man who fought with him spoke with the power of his Dharma body, and his voice was like thunder shaking the sky and spread all over the world.


    Ao Qingyu didn''t hesitate. "When the guests come, our Ao family has its own way to treat them, but if they come to make trouble, we should treat them well. Yang Taibao, I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time, and I''m just ready today."


    For a moment, Ao Qingyu was surrounded by countless flying flowers, rotating and rising. Then he turned into an endless murderous spirit and rolled one side. The man''s face changed greatly. The whole body of the Dharma body suddenly appeared and tried to block it.


    Chi Chi


    Countless killing machines were thrown out. When the man''s Dharma body was broken, thousands of people were shocked.


    "Yang Taibao is the son of the immortal region of Dongzhou. The Dharma body was broken by AO Qingyu."


    Tianxiangjing focuses on dharma body. Its size is proportional to the strength of the body. It''s a big deal to break the Dharma body in a duel in the same territory, especially for domain masters such as Ao Qingyu and Yang Taibao. Although reunion is not difficult, it consumes a lot.


    "Ao Qingyu, you''ve gone too far!"


    Suddenly, she gave a soft drink, but saw a clear shadow rush out, and the Dharma body gathered in a few steps. With one palm, she pushed out 100000 Leize, and the white awn crackled through the sky.


    "It''s the second domain son in Dongzhou, Xuefei fairy!"


    "Fairy Xuefei''s school has an ancient path and holds the opportunity to kill. It is said that she is the first fairy in the five domains of the human race. Her cultivation is unpredictable. Ao Qingyu can''t continue to be arrogant with her action." a Taoist elder from Dongzhou came to watch the war.


    "They are all heroes and arrogants. Unexpectedly, we haven''t seen the domain war yet. These domain sons fought first."


    "It''s a rare event in ancient times. You need to watch it carefully. It''s of great benefit to your cultivation." a family elder warned his younger generation.


    Xuefei fairy took one step to lift the sky, and countless snowflakes bloomed on her side, which is similar to Ao Qingyu''s flying flowers. However, Ao Qingyu''s goal is to shoot murders and penetrate everything. Xuefei fairy''s is cold and frozen!


    However, she saw that all the places she had passed were sealed by zhanbai frost, and even the void was frozen and cracked. A wind blade flew out and chopped the ground and mountains.


    How strong!


    Ao Qing worried: "my little uncle has been fighting for half a day. I don''t know how much he consumes. Can he withstand the attack of Xuefei fairy?"


    Several people were also worried. They watched from a distance of nearly a thousand miles. They could still feel the coolness, not to mention Ao Qingyu in the duel.


    "Xuefei fairy comes to Beixian region as a guest. Don''t blame her for being late."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s familiar voice sounded in the clouds, and a divine light came out, and Xuefei fairy''s cold killing machine was directly broken up.


    This is


    Chen Zeyi shrinks his neck.


    But a corner of the palace appeared in the clouds, just like a fairy palace.


    Hoo


    Then a wind blew away the clouds, and the whole immortal hall was exposed. Ji Chu was surprised. He stared round his eyes: "what a big battle, it turned the immortal hall into a magic weapon. Who is so defeated?"


    "Lord of the cloud que!" Lotte Shu sighed, "I didn''t expect her to come too."


    "It''s my sister-in-law." Ji Chu turned pale and laughed.


    The killing intention on zhe Qi''s body broke out directly. Ji chubai was so frightened that he wanted to hide behind his younger martial brother. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze had no shadow. When he turned around, he actually withdrew nearly 300 Li. He was opening his eyes and watching the war from a distance.


    Fortunately, he didn''t really do it. He just vented his dissatisfaction and warned Ji chubai.


    "Who is so strong?" the ancient elders from the immortal region of Dongzhou were surprised.


    "This seems to be the cloud que, like the woman''s walking and living magic weapon in those years." someone said.


    After being reminded, the ancient elder remembered it and said in surprise, "you mean she''s coming? No wonder!"


    "No, she hasn''t been active in the five domains of the Terran for a long time. I heard that this is her disciple. Although she hasn''t participated in the domain son struggle of the North immortal alliance, her cultivation is only strong but not weak."


    The moment fairy Xuefei saw Yunque, her face was very bad. She once claimed to be the first fairy in the five regions of the human race. Unexpectedly, when she met in an ancient fairy trail, she was suppressed by this woman, making the first fairy''s name unworthy.


    Seeing Luo xian''er coming today, she suddenly became wary: "just in time. If you don''t come, the domain war is over, and I''ll go to find you. Our war is over today."


    However, she saw her Dharma body emitting white cold light, and then turned into a crystal ice sculpture, shooting Ice Spikes out all the time, turning into a fierce attack to attack Yunque.


    "Hey..."


    But with a sigh, one hand suddenly poked out of the cloud que, covering the turbulence of heaven and earth with one palm, and the sun and moon faded.


    Click!


    The Dharma body of snow fairy turned into ice sculpture broke immediately, and the body flew backward for nearly a hundred miles before it stopped. Her face was pale, which was very bad.


    This


    The people in the rear were shocked.


    How is that possible!


    People in the immortal region of Dongzhou howl. This is the first fairy they worship as gods. Even the strong in all regions are oppressed. Why did you lose so fast when you got here today? You can even say you were killed by the second.


    Everyone was shocked, but Chen Ze and Xi Shuai looked at each other secretly.


    "Does it look like?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said, "then he is."


    He now understood why Luo Xianer asked him for something as soon as he met. It turned out that what he wanted was that thing.


    That doesn''t belong to fairyland, but there is something that Chen Ze is very familiar with.


    Mysterious cube!

 Chapter 592

    Chen Ze could use that palm, but it was used by Luo xian''er in the celestial realm. The power seemed so powerful that Chen Ze couldn''t imagine.


    This is the treasure.


    Chen Ze now has some regrets. He tries to recall that he seems to have forgotten the location of the small courtyard. He sighed that he had not been able to completely learn the eighteen immortal formula at the beginning, but had lost five.


    It is conceivable that the five forms he left behind should be the most powerful part of this fairy formula.


    When Ao Qingyu saw Luo Xian over there, he immediately turned into a licking dog: "xian''er, I didn''t think I was so important in your heart. I dare to fight side by side with me not far away."


    Chen Ze was disgusted, but he could understand why Ao Qingyu had chased Luo Xianer for so long. In the past, what Chen Ze said when he died was more likable to girls than him.


    Luo xian''er''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t even look at Ao Qingyu. At first glance, more than 1300 miles apart, he only stared at Chen Ze with fear.


    No!


    He turned around and was about to run. Unexpectedly, Luo Xianer took one step, his flesh directly broke the space, turned from the void, and instantly appeared next to Chen Ze to suppress him.


    "Master!" exclaimed the seven fold surprise.


    Luo xian''er casually ''eh'', and then looked at Chen Ze with one eye, deep and mysterious.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze smiled, "fairy Luo, long time no see."


    "How do you want to die?"


    The voice was calm, but there was a breath of disobedience. Ji chubai exclaimed at the woman''s accomplishments, worried and shouted, "sister-in-law, show mercy."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze was about to cry. At this point, he obviously felt Luo Xianer''s killing intention.


    "Well... Fairy Luo, I know what you''re looking for," Chen Ze said.


    okay?


    Luo xian''er''s mood fluctuated again. People like her should rarely be like this. From this, we can see that the magic cube is really important to her.


    But thinking of Chen Ze''s debauchery, Luo Xianer said, "do you still want to cheat me?"


    "How could it be! I know you''re looking for this thing!"


    Chen Ze raised his hand and turned his Qi into a magic cube. At this moment, Luo Xianer''s killing intention converged and his expression was urgent: "where?"


    "I didn''t take the things, so my identity you announced is also a kind of harm to me. Things between us should be even, right?" Chen Ze said.


    "Where are the things?" asked Luo xian''er again.


    "Is it even?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Luo xian''er hesitated and restrained her anger: "it''s even. I won''t bother you anymore."


    "Fairy Luo is a model for me." Chen Ze boasted, but he didn''t give it now: "but there are many people here, and fairy Luo doesn''t want her secret to be known by others."


    Luo xian''er thought, "go to Yunque."


    After that, she waved and the cloud que flew in the air. She took Chen Ze directly into the cloud que.


    What is this operation?


    Everyone was stunned. Ao Qingyu is stupid. What script is this? Something''s wrong. Yunque is my fairy couple''s boudoir. I didn''t even go in. What''s the matter with you?


    "The younger martial brother is the younger martial brother. In a few words, even Luo Xianer won it." Ji chubai laughed wantonly and suddenly felt the killing intention of folding seven. She shouted angrily: "what do you want? Isn''t this the truth. If you dare to kill me, how can you explain to your master!"


    The fox pretends to be the tiger''s power, but Ji Chu Bai scolded the dog with a strong hand. She really had no way to break seven. Although I can''t be angry with the woman''s words, that''s the truth.


    Except for his follower, the second man has never entered the cloud que.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it''s Chen Ze." someone in the northern Xianyu said.


    "It is said that he despised the master of Yunque and entered Yunque in front of everyone today. Is it to tell the fairy world that they have become immortal couples?"


    "No mistake." someone was surprised and sad: "unfortunately, there is another fairy I can admire."


    "Damn it, I''m no worse than Chen Ze. Why didn''t I have his shit luck!"


    "Unexpectedly, the master of Yunque, even Ao Qingyu and other experts, failed to capture his heart and was conquered by Chen Ze."


    "It seems that the fairy of Yunque likes tender ones. Ao Qingyu is close to 100 years old after all. It is said that he is more than 30 years older than the fairy of Yunque."


    fuck!


    If it were not for the occasion, Ao Qingyu would definitely pat the person who said this into meat and mud. His heart was dripping blood. He regretted killing Chen Ze as soon as he didn''t meet, which led to his years of efforts in vain.


    In the cloud que, Chen Ze felt guilty and grunted.


    "So you lied to me!" said Lucille.


    Chen Ze quickly shook his head, "no, it''s really not on me. It''s my friend''s place, he''s outside."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" Luo xian''er''s face became colder and suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Immediately, everyone heard Chen Ze''s scream from the cloud que.


    Is it true that xian''er is executing Chen Ze when he enters the cloud palace?


    Ao Qingyu was immediately delighted. It turned out that he was not an immortal couple. He still had a chance.


    But others don''t think so, especially Xi Shuai. "No, it starts in public. At least pay attention to the influence."


    "You mean, Luo xian''er is good at this?" a woman in Ji chubai even discussed this with him.


    "You want to die!"


    Fold seven immediately raised his knife and was about to cut it. Ji chubai pointed to him and shouted, "stay aside. They all say you are one track minded and two fools. How can you understand that? Are you so too? Tell me how she likes to play?"


    Ji chubai was interested.


    "You... Shameless!"


    Fold seven''s humiliated face turned red and Ji Chu laughed like a white queen. She has such a generous character. At the beginning, even the leader of Lingqing immortal gate was helpless. How can she be better than him.


    For a long time, Chen Zecai came out of the cloud palace with a pale face. Seeing him like this, everyone couldn''t help but be inspired.


    This is a fierce means to make a strong monk like this.


    "How about playing alone with master Yunque? Isn''t it exciting?" Xi Shuai said excitedly.


    "It''s so exciting that I almost got patted to death." Chen Ze said, "give me something."


    At this time, Chen Ze was concerned by many people, but he was really killed if he didn''t take out the cube. Anyway, it''s useful to Luo Xianer. He''s just curious about who refined it.


    With the imitation, Chen Ze turned and flew to Yunque again.


    Someone was surprised: "why did you go back? Can you stand it?"


    "Why can''t you stand it? Didn''t you see the medicine taken with someone? I saw all the medicine boxes, four square."


    "Fortunately, Chen Ze is a monk, and his recovery is not slow. If he is an ordinary body, he will hurt his origin if he is so strong."


    "Whoever doesn''t want to put it aside, I can take medicine for ten or eight days."


    The more a group of people talked about it, the more it looked like that. Fairy Xuefei sneered. She never expected that Luo Xianer would spoil herself like this. She was looking for a little white face. It was really embarrassing.


    Ao Qingyu was depressed by everyone''s words. He had no place to vent his anger. Pointing to Xuefei and Yang Taibao, he shouted: "it''s not finished yet. The answer I want hasn''t come out yet!"


    He roared and rushed, and they changed their faces one after another. Yang Taibao is fine, but his Dharma body is broken. Even if the loss is huge, he can gather another one to fight.


    However, Xuefei was hurt by Luo Xianer''s palm. If she continued to fight hard, she was afraid it would damage her combat effectiveness. Naturally, she didn''t want to.


    "Ao Qingyu, enough is enough!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from all directions, but he saw a divine rainbow in the station of Shengyan immortal alliance. Ao Qingyu could not avoid being directly penetrated through his chest, and the Dharma body broke directly.

 Chapter 593

    This


    The sudden situation shocked everyone.


    Ao Qing was worried about rushing over, but he was held by Ji chubai: "your cultivation was also death in the past."


    "But..."


    Ao Qing was unwilling. Ao Qing Yu didn''t retreat after spitting out a mouthful of blood. He stared at the station of Shengyan immortal alliance and drank loudly: "I''m guilty of being a thief. Should I be bullied by AO family."


    "Just Ao family, dare we fight against the immortal alliance? Ao Qingyu, you''re too arrogant." the voice rang.


    "Our only Ao family has lived for nearly a million years and has achieved its glory after several ups and downs. Shengyan immortal alliance is a guest from afar, but if it kills at home, it is not a guest."


    At this time, another voice came from a distance. Everyone turned around and looked at it. A projection fell from the clouds. It was amazing that it took endless power of Tao.


    Ao Qingyu saluted after seeing him. "I''ve seen grandpa three."


    what!


    This is the third ancestor of Ao family!


    Ao Qing always knew that there was a big man in the family who worked in the immortal alliance. His cultivation was unpredictable. He didn''t expect to see him today.


    "Beixian alliance sent you back, which surprised me." a virtual shadow also appeared in the station of Shengyan immortal alliance, respecting the old state, accompanied by immortal birds and animals, which seemed to be surrounded by fairy music.


    "You Shengyan immortal alliance''s people even shot at the younger generation in our Ao family''s ancestral land. You want to directly kill several young and strong people in our immortal alliance and break the foundation of our North immortal alliance. I will report this account to the immortal alliance and settle it with you." the third ancestor of the Ao family said.


    The man said with a smile, "do you want to cause disputes between the two leagues without evidence? You are not afraid of being criticized if you use Beixian League to establish your Ao family''s prestige?"


    The third ancestor of the Ao family said, "this is my Ao family''s ancestral land. There are countless years of Qi precipitation of the Ao family. If I deduce it with blood essence, I may not be able to find out who committed the murder."


    The man of Shengyan immortal alliance was silent and said, "what do you want?"


    "I''ll give you face. I won''t investigate the people of Shengyan immortal alliance. But who is behind the scenes must be severely punished!" the third ancestor of Ao family said.


    The man thought for a long time again and said, "OK, I''ll explain this to you. Tanyue, who invited you?"


    Tan Yue, who hid in the camp and didn''t dare to show up, responded: "it''s the Jing inquiry of the Jing family. It costs 50 million spirit stones. Please let me kill Chen Ze and others."


    Sure enough, it''s from the Jing family.


    Ao Qing knew that Chen zegang was ready to come out of the cloud palace. When he saw the scene, he looked cold. When he learned what had happened, he began to scold Ao Qing secretly. It was all the goods provoked by this woman. I have to be an immortal companion with him to cause such trouble.


    This is Jing Xun, who watched the war. His face changed greatly. He was about to turn around and escape, but he was swept over by two immortal alliance experts and imprisoned in the same place.


    Ao Qingyu said coldly, "Jing Xun, I Ao family treat you as a noble guest, but you are so malicious. It''s just to kill the younger generation. Even my Ao family Saint doesn''t want to let go, so you should be killed!"


    "Ao Qingyu, it''s natural for me to avenge my son!"


    "There are only a few strong young people in the domain. It''s not natural that you should kill them all. It almost caused disputes between the two immortal leagues, and their crimes should be punished! Xuefei, Yang Taibao and Tan Yue, you three take them and go back to punish them." the man of Shengyan immortal League ordered.


    The third ancestor of the Ao family said, "why go back and punish. It''s an unforgivable sin to destroy the relationship between you and our immortal alliance. Let''s put it to death here."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked to hear that their hearts were swept by the wind.


    In particular, the ancient people and Taoists who came from the immortal region of Dongzhou do not know the status of the Jing family in the immortal region of Dongzhou, at least ranking in the top five.


    Who is jingxun?


    The elder who controls most of the contemporary industries of Jingjia is equal to the existence of the owner. Just wait for the old master to give in, and then you can call yourself the master.


    Who dares to believe that such a man of the moment should be executed!


    "No, you can''t put me to death. What qualifications do you have to put me to death!" Jing Xun was frightened and shouted, "my family also has a big man in xianmeng. Aren''t you afraid of him? Is the old man really angry?"


    "Jing Xun, you should have known this result when you did this kind of thing. Feel at ease and I will explain your thing to the Jing family." the man of Shengyan immortal alliance immediately opened his mouth, but saw a killing opportunity in his eyes, directly penetrated Jing Xun''s Lingshi shrine and killed him.


    Everyone was silent, and they were all inexplicable about jingxun''s death. There are regrets and sadness, more sneers.


    It is inconceivable that these powerful people always feel that they are high above the world and should be executed directly today.


    After all, this practice of satisfying one''s selfishness regardless of the safety of xianmeng is despised by others!


    The people of Shengyan immortal alliance don''t care about the reaction of the Jing family, and cutting off the Jing inquiry is equivalent to abolishing his pulse, and others may be more happy.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s return, the master of Yunque didn''t show up. It seems that the matter between them has been solved.


    Now Chen Ze''s biggest opponent is gone. Now he is concerned by Beixian alliance, and his future is unlimited.


    When the matter came to an end, Chen Ze and them wanted to leave. Ao Qingyu returned with a blood hole in his chest, which made it difficult for Chen Ze and them to leave directly.


    "Little uncle, don''t you have a heart nourishing pill and don''t take one on such a heavy one?" Ao Qing asked.


    "If you can make sure that my Ao family will have immortal heart nourishing pills in the future, I''ll take one." he was clearly suggesting that Ao Qing should seize Chen Ze and make Ao Qing blush.


    Then he said to Chen Ze, "it''s over. Next, you can safely prepare for the regional war."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Ze''s faces were not very natural. Ao Qingyu noticed and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s on your mind?"


    Ao Qing hesitated and said, "little uncle, Chen Ze, they have decided to withdraw from the domain war."


    okay?


    Ao Qingyu didn''t understand: "why? It''s all agreed. And now only you are competent in the North immortal region. If we quit at this time, it''s hard for us to get together."


    Ao Qing said what had happened. Ao Qing Yu sighed with an apology, "Chen Ze, that''s what my eldest brother said. In fact, he''s just worried about me. Now it''s an extraordinary time. Please help us."


    Chen Ze thought for a long time and said, "well, I''ll repay you for coming out behind the scenes."


    Seeing Chen zesong, Ao Qing is actually quite relaxed. After all, this matter is about the reputation of their Ao family. If Chen Ze really quits and leads to the failure of the regional war, it will be their Ao family who will be stabbed at the backbone in the future.


    When they returned to Ao''s house, there were two people in the courtyard where they lived. As the chief deacon of the prospective master, Ao Qingcang, the chief elder, could only stand by this man.


    Chen Ze was frightened and hurried to salute the great man.


    "Well, you guys are angry and won''t come to see me. The old man can only come to see you." the third ancestor of Ao family smiled.


    Chen Ze, they are terrified. Such big people condescend. Where can they afford it.


    "Grandpa, you''ve hurt us by saying so." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s the younger generation''s reckless consciousness. The atmosphere is regardless of the overall situation. Please forgive me."


    The third ancestor of the Ao family looked at Chen Ze carefully and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s good. He''s more modest. He''ll be just when he should be. He''ll change when he knows his mistakes. He''s not tired of fame. He''s a strong man. Qing Cang..."


    He slightly turned his head. Ao Qingcang took a deep breath and looked at Chen Ze and others: "Chen Ze, I ignored your feelings and insisted on doing it. Today I solemnly apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    This


    Chen Ze was embarrassed. Although they were not very satisfied with AO Qingcang, at least he was also the prospective head of the family. He would admit his mistake to them.


    "Master, you''re welcome. Chen Ze is terrified."


    Fear, but don''t refuse.


    By implication, I accept your apology.


    Ao Qingcang scolded in his heart.


    After the matter was completely over, Chen Ze and his team really began to prepare for the regional war.

 Chapter 594

    "This list surprised me. It''s not the estimated Feng Rongyi. Bai Yuanning and Ouyang Feng who were interested in before also died. Unexpectedly, three people in the five person list were replaced." Yang Taibao said.


    This is the residence of Shengyan immortal alliance. Naturally, the big man will not participate, but the two domain sub level strongmen are also there. In their big list of five, two of them are their disciples. If you can enter the ancient world to find the fragments of the law, if you can conceive the law in the realm of God, the road of cultivating immortals will be very smooth in the future.


    "We know very little about these three people, and we don''t know their cultivation." Xuefei said.


    "I think it''s just temporary," said a strong man of the ancient nationality with a good identity. "After all, Feng Rongyi was seriously injured, and Bai Yuanning and Ouyang Feng died again."


    "Moreover, we also have Gu Ling, the disciple of Xuefei fairy, and Huai Jing, the disciple of Mr. Yang. It''s Taijia Taoism. Our Shengyan immortal alliance will win this war." someone was excited.


    The elder of Taijia sighed, "you are all wrong. Among the three people replaced this time, this handsome man can''t be underestimated!"


    "Why?" someone was surprised. "Is it too brother? Do you have any gossip?"


    "My son Taixing is not only here to participate in the regional war on behalf of xianmeng, but also for that legend!" Tai Chongwen said.


    Everyone was awed when they heard, "brother, that handsome is the legendary flawless Taoist body!"


    Tai Chongwen nodded, casting a shadow on everyone''s heart. If so, the form of this regional war of their Shengyan immortal alliance is not optimistic.


    This time, the battle was not five battles and three victories between the two immortal leagues, but ten people fought five games, fought against each other''s immortal leagues respectively, and finally the one who won the most games issued the two places.


    They have made the best prediction this time. In particular, Yang Taibao''s disciple Huai Jing has advanced cultivation and can win at least four wins, with an 80% probability of winning the first place.


    This is why the people of Shengyan immortal League should formulate such a competition system to distribute the quota in the ancient world. The purpose is to have two more people in their own immortal League, so as to be more powerful in competing for the fragments of the law in the ancient world.


    Although the people in the same immortal alliance will not really cooperate selflessly, no matter who gets it, it is an enhancement of the immortal Alliance for them.


    "I''ve heard that no time Taoist body can''t fight with all its strength. Unless he doesn''t die, he can only be suppressed. Moreover, there is no time to fight with the lack of time, and there is the advantage of heaven. This battle is won."


    "Yes, so it seems that Taixing is the one who is most likely to win the five wins. Brother Tai, congratulations." someone hugged.


    "Tongxi! According to our previous agreement, if we win the quota, all the five saints will enter the ancient world. Rest assured. If my son wins the quota, he will abide by Ruoyan." Tai Chongwen''s expression is proud, as if Tai Xing has won the first place.


    Under the good expectations of the people of Shengyan immortal alliance, the domain war finally began.


    Although you have to play with five people of the other party, who you play first and how you play is the key.


    The five members of Shengyan immortal alliance are Huai Jing, Gu Ling, Tai Xing, Jing Shanghong and Murong.


    Originally Jing Shanghong made up the number among the five people. Now the family elders have been executed for sin, and he has no right to speak among the five people. This time his battle order is the most difficult.


    The first war is against Ao Jin.


    Shengyan immortal alliance also took great pains to get two additional places in the ancient world. Taixing''s arrangement doesn''t matter except putting Xi Shuai last. Huai Jing and Gu Ling try to consume Xi Shuai before Taixing fights Xi Shuai.


    As for others, the elders of Shengyan immortal alliance didn''t pay attention at all. Even Ao Jin, who came out of the ancient family, and even Ao Qing, who has ancestral blood, have no variables in their eyes. It''s too difficult to defeat Taixing.


    Seeing the quota, Chen Ze''s brain turned fast and said with a smile: "it seems that the other party doesn''t treat our brothers as people."


    "How can they expect that Ao Qing won''t play at all?" Xi Shuai said and looked at the song. Finally, it was a surprise to replace the list with him. Even they received the news temporarily.


    Ao glanced lightly. "It depends on what I do. Qu Weijin is really better than me now. I''m not surprised to give him my position. Besides, this competition represents xianmeng, and it''s my grandparents who come. It''ll be a lie to let two Ao family members go."


    "Atmosphere!" Xi Shuai said with a smile, "but I can''t go in the ancient world. I''ll give you the same quota at that time!"


    Chen Ze was surprised, "are you really not going in?"


    "First, I don''t lack the understanding of rules. Second, the ancient world is unstable. Even people like us can barely carry eight people. If I go in and fight, I''m afraid one of them will collapse and die." Xi Shuai had his own plan: "so... I''ll fight. It''s good for AO Qing to take it."


    "Xi Shuai, you don''t like Ao Qing." Ji chubai teased him.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "elder martial sister, you have been confused. This guy has a heart, not Ao Qing."


    "The one you pried away?" Ji chubai always said something to beat.


    "Miss Ji, we don''t even have friends to do when you talk like that." Xi Shuai looked at her bitterly, but he was calm in his heart. He has put it down. Now he just wants to fight with the thief God, and he doesn''t care about his love for children.


    "Well, I''m wrong. I apologize." Ji chubai laughed.


    After seeing the list submitted by the other party, the people in Shengyan immortal''s house were surprised, "there was another one. Who is this song before it is finished?"


    They haven''t found out the details of the people they replaced before. Why have they replaced another one now. Moreover, he temporarily replaced Ao Qing in the war. This man''s combat power is absolutely not good, and his attention is even higher than that of Chen Ze.


    Several people were in a good mood when they saw the faces of the people of Shengyan xianmeng. Although Ao Jin didn''t have a deep friendship with the four, he also knew each other, and said, "it''s time to play, four."


    There were twenty-five contests, and they competed in only one day. Time is tight, but it''s also exciting.


    The two fairies sent a Yuzi to verify the final competition rules, finally signed the contract and issued the heaven oath, and the domain war officially began.


    In the first war, the North immortal League came out of Ao Jin. As the representative of Ao family, this is the boundary of Ao family. He came in the first war and came out in the last war.


    Jing Shanghong was the first one sent by Shengyan immortal League. According to the arrangement of Shengyan immortal alliance, he fought Ao Jin in the first war and Xi Shuai in the Second World War. Because Xi Shuai has to face the full consumption of Gu Ling and Huai Jing since the third war, so as to make the final Taixing win.


    Dong!


    As the war drums sounded, the first world war between Ao Jin and Jing Shanghong officially began!

 Chapter 595

    Jing Shanghong has not competed with AO Jin. His chances of winning are very low. Originally, Jing Xun wanted to use Jing Shangxiao''s marriage with AO Qing to protect him from entering the ancient world. Unexpectedly, there was such a big mistake.


    Jing Shanghong is not Jing Xun''s parent-child. He is just an adopted son. He is just a tool for Jing Xun to consolidate his position in the Jing family. So when he heard of jingxun''s death, he just thought about whether he could affect his domain war qualification.


    "Brother Ao, I can''t believe it was you and me who played the first game. I offended you for the place in the ancient world." Jing Shanghong hugged his fist.


    He knows that with his cultivation background, if he can''t help xianmeng win, he can''t get the three fixed places. So now the five people are competing for places for him and Murong Xiaozhan.


    Ao Jin said, "let''s start."


    He knew that the people of the Jing family secretly treated Ao lightly, especially in the ancestral land of the Ao family, which made him very unhappy. In the past, he kept his hand in the duel. This time, he will never be soft.


    The two men worked very hard in the duel. Jing Shanghong was trained by Jing Xun. With the support of the ancient Jing family, it is not necessary for AO Jin to have too much cultivation.


    Their duel was even equal, and there was no obvious victory or defeat in the fierce battle for a long time.


    The people in Shengyan immortal alliance were surprised when they saw it: "unexpectedly, Jing Shanghong''s strength is not weak, Ao Jin."


    Yang Taibao said, "judging from the current situation, his combat strength should be equal to that of my disciple."


    Everyone was surprised that Yang Taibao could give such an evaluation. But everyone was very happy, especially the Murong family. If Jing Shanghong''s strength is so strong, even if he can''t get the first place in the end, he will consume a lot of people from Beixian alliance, laying the foundation for Taixing''s final victory.


    When Jing Shanghong was dueling, he heard the praise from the people. He was a little proud and said with a smile, "brother Ao, be careful. I''ll try my best."


    Ao Jin didn''t say anything, but he was still on the offensive as usual. However, Ao Jin thought he was alert and didn''t respond as usual. He didn''t seem so handy. It looked as if he had been suppressed by Jing Shanghong.


    "Ao Jin was suppressed!"


    Someone was shocked.


    The watchers of Beixian League were worried and sighed. Sure enough, those who can participate in the regional war are not weak. Even Jing Shanghong, who appears casually and is considered by them to be a handful, can suppress the son of Zhenlong Ao''s family.


    Those who don''t understand don''t understand. Chen Ze doesn''t care. The spirits of these guys are higher than each other, and in Ao Qing''s estimation, it seems that her cousin Ao Jin is the weakest one.


    Why not be suppressed? I''m afraid the four guys behind will win all five wars and make their Ao family lose face.


    Ao Jin pried lightly at the corner of his mouth, and the Jiulong formula obtained from Ao Qingyu burst out, instantly reversing the situation and putting pressure on Jing Shanghong.


    "It''s back again. Ao Jin really can''t be underestimated." the people of Shengyan immortal alliance opened their mouth.


    "It''s already very good. In my estimation, Jing Shanghong has to lose within 100 moves. Now he has supported more than 150 moves."


    Boom


    Jing Shanghong finally failed to support the powerful attack of Jiulong Jue and was defeated by AO Jin. His defeat in this war was not very ugly, at least it proved that he didn''t come to make up for it.


    "Accept." Ao Jin gave him face and left with a fist.


    Although Jing Shanghong was sent in the first war, they had guessed that they would lose, but when the result really appeared, they were still very depressed.


    "All calm down. There''s no time for Tao Ti to come out next stop. Let''s see how Murong Xiaozhan can test his combat power."


    They are more likely to lose the next war. But there is also a chance to win, not because of Murong Xiaozhan''s cultivation, but because Xi Shuai''s combat power is not as good as him under the suppression of cultivation.


    "Come on, I''m in a hurry. I don''t like you!" Murong Xiaozhan is very arrogant. He has no time for Taoism and Cultivation in the same territory. He can''t fight with all his strength. How can he be his opponent.


    Xi Shuai nodded. "God won''t let me exercise more, so... Hit it."


    He bared his teeth and smiled. He looked harmless to humans and animals, but his combat effectiveness was amazing.


    Hearing their conversation, Murong''s family was so popular that he said, "Xiao Zhan doesn''t have a long memory. I remind him to be careful of his opponent again and again. He dares to ignore the flawless Taoist body. It really annoys me."


    "Although he despises the enemy, Murong''s cultivation in Xiaozhan is also superior in the son of God. He won''t be defeated easily, even if the other party has no time for Taoism." a friend of Murong Jia said.


    But


    Their bodies are driven to the end only for a moment, less than a breath.


    They didn''t even see how Murong Xiaozhan was defeated. Only those with advanced cultivation could see the doorway and couldn''t help praising, "what a handsome Kung Fu. This is the terrorist combat power of the flawless Taoist body, which surprised us."


    "Oh, my God, I defeated the son in the same territory with one move. He is so handsome and strong. Why have I never heard of him before?" a woman of a big family was happy and full of peach blossoms.


    "I''ve heard that he was born in Yunluo Xianzhou and was born with no time for Taoism. It''s a pity that he won''t die soon, otherwise he would be a good son-in-law." the girl standing with the woman sighed.


    In the field, Murong was very unwilling to fight, but he just lost. If he had just been killed, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now.


    That slap made him feel unable to resist. When he resisted, he found his attack scattered like smoke.


    The people of Shengyan immortal alliance were surprised. Did they lose?


    I also expect Murong Xiaozhan to try out the depth of Xi Shuai. Now it seems that I can only place my hope on Jing Shanghong.


    In the third war, Qu Weijin was too excited about the war.


    In the eyes of Shengyan immortal alliance, this is a duel without suspense.


    Qu Weijin came to the scene and watched Taixing with vigilance. He has to remind Chen ze that he knows that this guy is lack of Tao body and controls the power of many laws. He should be careful against the war.


    The duel between the two was only a tentative duel at first. Although Taixing lacks Tao style, it doesn''t seem to be much higher than ordinary people in the understanding of laws. At least it won''t be as abnormal as Xi Shuai. There are seven or eight kinds of laws mixed and played between hands, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    "Sure enough, Ao Qing''s strength is not weak. It''s good that he can play like youduan DaoTi," said a master of Shengyan immortal League.


    "My son hasn''t used all his strength, and now he has 80% of his accomplishments. He can suppress him faintly. There is still no suspense about this war," Tai Chongwen said.


    The person who spoke before said with a smile: "I naturally know that Taixing will win without suspense. I just lament that the young students have strong cultivation."


    "Stop playing and lose!"


    Taixing suddenly opened his mouth, and there was an obvious force of law around his body. He called to Qu Weijin.


    "That''s what I mean!" Qu Weiwei said.


    Chen Ze said that this guy is the most important winner of Shengyan xianmeng. Qu Weijin knows that Chen Ze, Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai can enter the ancient world anyway. He has the intention to compete with Taixing at any cost.


    Three unique sword array!


    The three figures as like as two peas appeared in the sky, and the smell of them was even the same. They were not even weaker than the battle before the song was finished.


    "So strong, is Taixing going to fight three with one?" the people of Shengyan immortal alliance worried.


    "No, such a strong separation fairy formula requires very high self-cultivation and consumes a lot. He won''t last long and will be defeated."


    But Qu Weijin''s performance surprised everyone. Just when everyone wanted to see Taixing fight one against three, Qu Weijin''s three figures separated again and turned into nine.


    "Shit! Lao Qu is hiding from me. He''s going to attack nine times!" Chen Ze shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t attack me nine times, I''m afraid you can''t bear the body in the cave." Lotte Shu said.


    But see nine figures suddenly merged into three, three separate bodies, at this time all have three times the combat power, and suddenly cut off to Taixing.


    "That''s it?" Taixing sneered and didn''t care.


    His strength, in fact, ordinary people can imagine?


    No matter which one is the real body, cut one first!


    Taixing''s offensive, including daoze''s, broke up a part of Qu Weijin in one stroke.


    no


    Then next!


    He turned around, but saw that the only two separate bodies merged again at the moment of attack.


    Six times the combat power, cut!


    Boom


    Qu Weijin only had the power of this blow, and he had to fight directly in the subsequent fight. But this blow was enough to make the people of Shengyan immortal alliance uncomfortable.


    Even if you are too happy to fail, you can''t be injured or even consumed too much. After all, the most crucial battle he wants to win is the duel without time!


    Shenhua fell to the end, Qu Weijin stood in the air, and his face was pale. The Taixing opposite him was also bad. He even said that he looked miserable, and there were cracks in his body.


    Poof


    He didn''t hold on, and finally spit out a mouthful of blood, giving everyone the last thing they want to see and believe.


    Taixing''s first battle, lost!


    Beixian League, win all three wars!

 Chapter 596

    Too happy, how can you fail!


    This cast a shadow over the hearts of the people of Shengyan immortal alliance. Their biggest dependence is the lack of Tao and body. Gu Ling raised his hand, gathered his palm and attacked Chen Ze. The latter sighed, "I think of you, but you don''t appreciate it. Woman, it''s hard to communicate."


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s fist shook out. For so long, his cultivation has tended to be stable. His divine knowledge has turned into the sea, and his true Dan has nine points. They have grown stronger respectively. Now his cultivation has already surpassed the ordinary realm of refining God.


    Even if Gu Ling is empty, he still can''t support Chen Ze''s attack.


    The dazzling fairy awn covered the sky and blocked out the sun, but saw a dark shadow flying out of it, rolling and embarrassed, directly smashing through seven or eight mountain beams, and finally buried by rubble, revealing only one head and messy hair bun.


    Ji chubai looked back and said, "this bastard boy doesn''t know how to deal with women. Be light. I really don''t know how silly those women look at him."


    Ao smiled and said, "didn''t miss Ji admire him?"


    Ji chubai shook his head. "I''m his senior sister. I won''t like little fart children."


    She really doesn''t like Chen Ze. She just thinks he is his own brother. There is only a layer of blood relationship between them.


    The two of them were chatting, and all the people watching the war around Yuzhan were silent. In their opinion, domain war is the first war between the strongest disciples of the two domains. Although we can''t be 100% equal, we have to fight a few moves.


    But since the beginning of the war, as soon as Xi Shuai defeated Murong Xiaozhan, Chen Ze defeated Gu Ling again. When did so few experts appear in Beixian League?


    In contrast, even Ao Jin, the Holy Son of Zhenlong Ao''s family, looked eclipsed and was covered up by these unknown people.


    Too strong!


    Xuefei, Yang Taibao and others beat drums at the bottom of their hearts. They are so strong that even Gu Ling was defeated. They don''t know whether Taixing can win.


    How many unseen strongmen are there in Beixian League? Now, including the five people who fought, as well as Ao Qing, Feng Rongyi and others, Beixian League has seven junior experts with the potential of Yuzi.


    Once these people grow up, the status of Beixian alliance in the fairy world may be unparalleled.


    Chen Ze didn''t pay attention to how Gu Ling went back. Le Tianshu just shook his head at him, "it''s white to say it."


    Chen Ze looked like he didn''t deserve to be beaten: "I missed it. I''m sorry."


    Even if he is a teammate, Ao Jin also thinks that this division brother is too angry.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the original plan, Gu Ling had to delay for at least half an hour, but even if the time she talked to Chen Ze was counted, it was only more than thirty interest, which was far from the plan.


    This burden falls on Huai Jing. If he fails to hold off enough time in the next period, Taixing will need to play with an injury.


    "Sorry, master, I failed."


    Gu Ling was embarrassed and no longer as arrogant as before.


    "I know you tried your best. Chen Ze''s combat power is too strong, which is not what we expected." Xuefei sighed and comforted her disciples.


    "It''s up to you," said Yang Taibao.


    The people of Shengyan immortal alliance place their hope entirely on the frightened body. He will not only delay time in this battle, but also win it.


    "We must win, or we will lose all the five wars in the first round. The blow will be too big." someone from Dongzhou Xianyu prayed secretly.


    "It''s inevitable to win. We can''t imagine being surprised."


    After a round of gossip, they flew out of their respective camps and set foot on the battlefield.


    "Four defeats. I hope I can beat you as I wish."


    Le Tianshu speaks modestly, but full of contempt. He excites Huai Jing mercilessly. If you lose, Shengyan immortal alliance will be humiliated and lost to grandma''s house.


    Huai Jing was really angry. Fortunately, he suppressed his anger, "for the sake of the overall situation, let you be arrogant for a moment!"


    He didn''t try his best to procrastinate. As long as he worked together for half an hour, he must use his real strength to defeat this cheap guy.


    The two fought immediately. The start was flat. Lotte Shu''s duel was still so calm. There was no amazing immortal formula offensive. Every move seemed very common.


    Although he was surprised, he was a little depressed. He needed to delay. That doesn''t mean he can''t play under the pressure of letianshu. But after the real duel, I found that this guy could defuse his attack at will. It''s really incredible.


    "Fortunately, Lotte Shu didn''t surprise us. There is a high probability that Huaijing will delay Taixing''s recovery." Yang Taibao said. He didn''t worry about the outcome of his disciples. At present, there is no doubt about his victory.


    However, he was more and more frightened. He just felt that the guy in front of him had ordinary moves, but it was more and more difficult for him to parry. It seems to be a draw, but in fact, he is struggling to support. Even if there is a trace of distraction, he will be suppressed by the invisible but countless sword intention hanging over his head.


    Dao Jian is a sword and Dao. Turn the invisible Tao into a tangible sword, driven by meaning.


    This is the fate of Le Tianshu and his strongest combat power.


    Tao, take advantage of the situation.


    The greater the potential, the stronger the Dao, and the stronger the Dao sword.


    Therefore, letianshu''s offensive is always mediocre. Just wait for the potential to become a thunderbolt!


    Ding!


    Suddenly, a cold light condensed from the nothingness into a long sword visible to the naked eye.


    "What''s this sword formula?" Yang Taibao paid close attention to his disciples all the time and felt the uniqueness of this sword for the first time.


    "Is this one of the eight soldiers'' hearts, Dao Jian?"


    Xuefei opened her mouth, and the people of Shengyan immortal alliance were shocked.


    This is an immortal formula of extreme Taoism that has been handed down from ancient times. It has great power. It is said that it is the legacy projection of the ancient Tianzun controlling the Taoist weapon.


    At this moment, people who know Dao Jian understand that Huai Jing is not beginning to win. Now there is no chance!


    Zheng


    With a sword, he wanted to hide, but he didn''t have any chance.


    The sword flies.


    The sword relaxed 90% of the potential, but it still hurt Huai Jing. He steadied his body and wanted to relax his chin. "Thank you for your mercy."


    "Regional war exchange is not a battlefield of life and death. Accept!"


    I want to swear.


    Excuse me, I''ve lost my life.


    He turned and left the scene silent.


    Shengyan immortal alliance lost all five wars in the first round. This is an unacceptable situation!

 Chapter 597

    He vowed to come, but ended the first round of five duels with such dismal results, which made everyone in Shengyan immortal alliance unwilling.


    But that''s the truth.


    People fight fairly without any tricks.


    The five holy sons of Shengyan, who were originally energetic, are now extremely depressed and look depressed one by one.


    "Gu Ling, in your first battle, the person named Qu Weijin will face off. Although he narrowly defeated Taixing, he was seriously injured. It is inevitable to win, but you must delay." Tai Chongwen said.


    Gu Ling doesn''t want to. She has just been defeated by Chen Ze. Next, she has to face four strong players, all of whom are not sure of winning. It''s not easy to have this convenient opportunity now. She wants to win cleanly to sweep away the haze.


    Even if Qu Weijin really doesn''t have the strength to fight with her again, dragging like this is ugly for her. She turned her head and looked at her master. Xuefei nodded and acquiesced.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that she didn''t know Master. Even if she fails, there are still places to enter the ancient world. Why should she sacrifice so much?


    Gu Ling was very sad. She came to the duel with heavy steps. She saw that Qu Weijin was pale. It was obvious that she was seriously injured and difficult to fight. It''s even more humiliating to face off with such a seriously injured person than she just lost to Chen Ze.


    She pursed her mouth and was ready to be laughed at. Unexpectedly, the song only flew a third of the way and stopped, "lonely Ling fairy, I know it''s hard to fight seriously. I admit defeat in this game."


    What?


    The people of Shengyan immortal League in the rear will curse their mother.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who can drag. Why did you just admit defeat so decisively.


    "You......" Gu Ling''s heart is not good. What did she do?


    Looking back at the master, Xuefei was helpless. You can''t help but admit defeat.


    Ao Xiao smiled happily in the rear: "the San Yan Xian League obviously wanted to delay the opportunity to restore Tai Xing, but did not want to give Chen TSE Tai awesome power. Le Tianshu also only let them drag on for a long time.


    "That guy is very tasteless and can do anything dirty. It''s not surprising to admit defeat." Ji chubai said with a smile.


    The first battle is over. The next stop is the duel between Ao Jin and Murong. The two men have similar cultivation and fight again and again.


    It seems that in the big list of Beixian League, only he is close to each other''s five people. The remaining four, either died together and simply conceded defeat, or held the Dao sword and ran with everyone, saving enough momentum to crush their opponents, or Chen Ze and Xi Shuai, two perverts, defeated the enemy in one blow and had no humanity.


    This battle was out of the plan of Shengyan immortal alliance. Shengsheng delayed the Murong Xiaozhan for nearly an hour to win.


    The second victory of Shengyan Xianmen is here.


    People in that camp are naturally happy. After all, they all lost in the first round. This round opened the door for two consecutive victories, and the form is very optimistic.


    "Sorry, I lost." Ao Jin sighed after returning.


    "Enjoy the competition. Let''s just take the quota."


    Chen Ze seems to be comforting him, but in fact, he makes Ao Jin''s bad mood even worse. Listening to this guy, he seems to be an dispensable existence among the five people.


    At the next stop, Chen Ze was surprised by Zhan.


    More attention.


    Whether Chen Ze is lucky to win or has real talent depends on his surprise.


    "As usual, chat with you and delay time." Chen Ze is still arrogant.


    Huai Jing didn''t dare to ask Chen Ze to help him. After all, Gu Ling''s cultivation was clear to him. There were no thousands of moves in the duel between them, and he would never win.


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Huaijing actually had an injury that hasn''t healed and said, "if you lose, it should be the rise of your Beixian alliance."


    "My anger is very magnanimous. Although I''m a man, I decided to show mercy. In this way, I''ll try eight success forces first to see if you can catch it!"


    Hiss


    Huaijing was irritated by Chen Ze, took a breath and shouted, "don''t be crazy!"


    Chen Ze was stunned by the roar, "inexplicably, what kind of anger are you angry with? It''s 80% high? That''s 70%!"


    Fuck!


    Huai Jing didn''t spit a word and attacked Chen Ze directly.


    Deeply impressed by Yang Taibao''s true biography, he wears a 10000 way divine Xia and holds an amazing offensive beat.


    Say something!


    The two figures were not staggered and separated, one stationary and the other fell out.


    Who lost?


    We didn''t see it for the first time. After all, the duel with Chen Ze was not so light as Le Tianshu. Chen Ze''s attack has always been powerful, and the divine light blocks out the sky and the sun. It took a long time for everyone to see that half of his frightened face is full of cracked souls, one arm is drooping, there is real Qi, and it seems to be growing rapidly.


    Chen Ze hugged: "accept!"


    The politeness at this time is ironic. Even the repeated two words make everyone in Shengyan immortal alliance uncomfortable.


    After all, these people are arrogant and ridiculed when they talk and do things.


    The second round of the third war, Chen Zesheng of Beixian League.


    When the news came out, some people were excited and some sighed. The people of Shengyan immortal alliance failed to win the second swing.


    And what makes the people of Shengyan immortal League uncomfortable is that Chen Ze has won two consecutive victories and ranked first temporarily.


    The next battle will be between Taixing and letianshu, which is also a battle of great concern. If the battle is too successful, they will still have a chance.


    At this time, Taixing has awakened, and his injury has healed, which gives the hope that Shengyan immortal alliance can win.


    Taixing has been warned by the elders of xianmeng that once it starts, it will be hit by thunder. It can''t give letianshu the chance to accumulate the general trend.


    Lotte Shu stepped into the air and looked at Taixing. "I heard you are lack of Tao, body, talent and intelligence. You shouldn''t win too calmly."


    Taixing sneered: "meet me, you only lose!"


    Le Tianshu wondered, "didn''t you also lose when you met my younger martial brother Qu?"


    Seeing that he looked a little naive and ignorant, he almost killed Taixing.


    Drink!


    Taixing didn''t intend to waste his words. He grabbed the immortal formula with both hands and smashed it. For a moment, the divine wind hit and the immortal cloud surged wildly.


    Lotte Shu rises and falls with the waves like fallen leaves involved in the rough waves, and is suppressed in an instant.


    "It''s really a Taoist style! I''m afraid you can win within ten moves!" Tai Chongwen was excited.


    Two Yuzi of Shengyan immortal alliance also appeared in the situation. Although there are not many ten moves, the variables are large enough.


    The fifth move, Lotte Shu has been forced three miles away.


    The seventh move, Lotte Shu''s clothes have been damaged, but it is a little calm.


    The ninth move, repression seems no longer so strong.


    The tenth move


    The people of Shengyan immortal alliance have lost their mind. Now they expect the result, but they don''t have the mind to watch it happen and close their eyes one by one.


    For a long time, a startling sound shook the sky, and clouds and thunder twinkled in the sky, vowing the end of the duel.


    Defeat is a fact.


    Too happy to look ugly. His defeat has lost the possibility of competing for the first place. Unless he wins all the next three wars, and Chen Ze and Lotte Shu lose all the three wars.


    But he didn''t want to win in the face of Chen Ze, and among Le Tianshu''s three opponents, I''m afraid even Gu Ling can''t beat Dao Jian.


    Who could have expected that the victory and defeat of the regional war, which everyone was looking forward to, had been divided only in the second round.


    Now the people of Shengyan immortal alliance have begun to wonder how to allocate the three fixed quotas.


    It''s over.


    Everyone thinks so.


    There is no plan for the rest of the duel. For the people of Shengyan immortal alliance, how many victories can they get? Every war needs to be fought with all their strength.


    In the fifth war, Xi Shuai confronted Jing Shanghong, and there was no suspense about the result.

 Chapter 598

    Boom


    After a long battle, the figure flew out of the ten thousand divine lights and vomited blood after landing. Ao Qing took a small step forward when he saw it, and his face was worried, "big brother!"


    "He''s all right. He just lost," Ji chubai said.


    Just failed?


    It''s hard for AO Qing. Before the regional war, her cousin Ao Jin was listed as the first opponent of Shengyan immortal alliance and the first in the combat power of Beixian alliance.


    But up to now, except for Qu Weijin, who all conceded defeat after spelling out Taixing, the other three people all won three victories. Only Ao Jin attracted the attention before the war, but disappointed the people of Beixian League during the war.


    Soon after the three rounds of war, Tai Chongwen looked a little slower. Unexpectedly, Lotte Shu lost. His son beat Ao Jin now and there are still two games left. If he wins all-round, the overall ranking should not be too ugly.


    So far, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai have won the first place, Lotte Shu has won the third place, and all the others have won only one, tied for four to ten places.


    It''s not difficult for Lotte Shu, who has the most immortal formula, to win the whole victory with the power of Taoist sword, but if so, there will be three people who will win the whole victory. On the contrary, the three of them will have to re rank in the battle, and the two of them will compete for the first place. It''s too troublesome.


    Anyway, they all have a chance to enter the ancient world. He deliberately lost a game to make the final duel easier.


    "Why don''t I lose this round? Now the first place must be our Beixian alliance. There''s no need to fight between us." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen zebai glanced at him, "what''s the hurry? First protect the first. As for how our brothers fight, who can control it."


    Xi Shuai smiled and patted his head: "I''m confused. Why should I really fight?"


    Listening to the two chat, Ao Jin here is very uncomfortable. He has always been the protagonist. Even his little uncle Ao Qingyu predicted that he was the most valued candidate for the domain son of Beixian alliance. He thought the domain war was his opportunity to show his edge. Unexpectedly, he was overwhelmed by the three goods of Chen Ze.


    Depressed, too depressed.


    The fourth round of Lotte Shu duel Murong Xiaozhan, the next fight is solitary Ling. He had deliberately conceded defeat before, so that people who didn''t know why saw hope. Moreover, he did not win every war like Chen Ze and Xi Shuai. Everyone felt that he was not strong and invincible.


    Chen Ze played Taixing in the fourth round and Jing Shanghong in the next round. His next battle with Taixing attracted much attention. After all, the failure of Taixing is not entirely accidental. Lotte Shu is because of the Dao sword. Although Chen Ze is strong, he can''t fight the upper Dao body without seeing it.


    Xi Shuai was surprised in this round, and the end was too happy. In the third round, although it was not very difficult to win, it was not as expected by Shengyan xianmeng. This round of duel was startled, and they also had no hope.


    This time, they lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Originally, the ancient world was discovered. Beixian League proposed to send four holy sons to enter. They want to seek one more place before they can decide on this regional war.


    Unexpectedly, the intelligence was wrong. Most of the people they had expected in the North immortal region didn''t fight, but the four people who took the place were so fierce. Even if Qu Weijin conceded defeat two times in a row, the one he defeated Taixing was the most fatal and hit Shengyan immortal alliance.


    The duel is going according to the temporary script. Lotte competed peacefully, and then gathered the potential to attack and win.


    Xi Shuai was surprised, and the result was not thrilling. The cold and arrogant son suffered more setbacks today than in the first half of his life. Until this time, he didn''t know what was beyond the mountain.


    How talented are these perverts? How to practice.


    Chen Ze''s Taixing has attracted the most attention. When they met in the presence, their eyes burst into sparks. Just now, Zhan Bai AOJIN made Taixing regain confidence. Facing Chen Ze, he was very arrogant: "last time I failed to kill you, I defeated you today. Come to relieve my anger temporarily. When I enter the ancient world, I will kill you!"


    Chen Ze laughed, "where did you get the courage? You just beat Ao Jin Piao?"


    Before making a breakthrough, Chen Ze did not lose ground or even put a back pressure on the lack of Tao. Now he has broken through and his combat power has increased exponentially. To be arrogant, today''s Saint level masters are difficult to be his opponents.


    "It''s just mole ants. Although Yuzhan can''t kill people, it''s no big deal if I miss you for a moment and admit a mistake afterwards. Chen Ze, if you''re a man, don''t admit defeat!"


    Admit defeat?


    I don''t have these two words in my dictionary!


    Chen Ze''s palm condenses his fist power. Now he has a complete law seed on the Lingtai, and carves two laws, a kind of killing power. The nine vortices of Zhendan are also steadily increasing and can turn into holes at any time.


    If you can''t beat even one of your defeated generals, it''s a joke to tell.


    "Yes, it''s just a mistake!" Chen Ze smiled and said this with a frightening breath.


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s attack was smashed out, and the fierce offensive instantly drowned Taixing.


    He never revealed such a huge killing opportunity. The outbreak of this moment even shocked the eyes of the two great figures of xianmeng who secretly paid attention to the domain war.


    "The younger generation, I''m afraid they can''t even compete with ordinary cave empty experts. They have a solid foundation and are good." the third ancestor of the Ao family smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that Beixian League should have such a genius, which is enviable." the big man of Shengyan Xian League sighed.


    In the rear, Tai Chongwen saw that his son was submerged. How could he not realize that his son could not bear such an attack.


    Poof


    The figure fell out. Too Chongwen flew out regardless of the occasion and identity and held his son in his arms. Taixing''s body is still intact, but it is full of cracks, especially the flashing berm mark in the center of the eyebrow, which has been broken.


    After probing, his heart cooled and turned to look at Chen Ze: "vertical son, domain war prohibits killing. You are so vicious and ignore the rules!"


    Chen Ze took an eye and looked at him, "I missed it for a while. Who makes your son lack Tao and body? I have to go all out. Sorry, I didn''t think he was so weak. Just, I have a healing pill here. Why don''t I give you one?"


    This almost killed Chongwen.


    This son is too arrogant and must die!


    "Chen Ze deliberately hurt my son and broke the rules. He needs to be severely punished." he drank.


    Yang Taibao nodded and said, "indeed, he deliberately laid a heavy hand, which is inconsistent with the rules."


    Ao Qingyu looked up at the sky and laughed: "Yang Taibao, you are so good at opening your eyes and telling lies, and I admire your thick skinned. Others can''t hear you. Don''t you people close hear? What did Taixing say to Chen Ze? He''s to blame!"


    "Ao Qingyu, do you Beixian alliance really want to be selfish in this matter?" too Chongwen shouted.


    "Then you are the only one who favors others. Yang Taibao and Xuefei, you Shengyan immortal alliance will play this matter, and I Beixian alliance will accompany you to the end. Do you want to play now or make another appointment?"


    Ao Qingyu spoke arrogantly. His attitude of protecting the calf was amazing. Although Taixing said those words, he couldn''t really put them into reality after all. On the contrary, Chen Ze really broke the rules and abandoned Taixing.


    Shengyan immortal alliance really wants to investigate this matter. Beixian alliance really can''t stand it.


    I can never say I want to kill you. You don''t have to be guilty if you kill me.


    Despite the fact that Chen Ze''s performance has attracted the attention of Beixian alliance, how can we not focus on protection.


    Xuefei and Yang Tianbao lead the team, and there are great figures of xianmeng in the rear. They all looked at the void and didn''t get a response. Xuefei said, "this is an accident. Mr. Tai doesn''t have to be too sad. Taixing is the next generation that xianmeng focuses on training, and naturally has the means to restore his cultivation."


    After listening to her words, Chen Ze smiled secretly. He even saved Taixu Dan.


    "You''ve even deprived me of the right to admit defeat and forced me to fight you." Xi Shuai smiled bitterly.


    "We really haven''t played yet. Why don''t we try later?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Forget it, you pervert. If I don''t completely untie the seal of cultivation, how can I fight you?"


    Xi Shuai shook his head.


    Originally, people in the northern immortal region were still in suspense about the ownership of the first place. After all, any accident happened in the domain war.


    However, Chen Ze was too strong, and a "Miss" completely sent Xi Shuai to the first position.

 Chapter 599

    At sunset, the whole day''s battle ended.


    No matter down, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai won all five wars and tied for the top of the list. The first place will also be chosen between them.


    The second place was Lotte Shu, who won four, and the third to sixth places were Ao Jin, Jing Shanghong, Murong Xiaozhan and Huai Jing. They each won two. Seven to ten are Qu Weijin, Gu Ling and Taixing.


    Such a ranking was unexpected before the war.


    Originally, Taixing and Guling, who were most capable of competing for the top of the list, were ranked last. On the contrary, Jing Shanghong, who was not favored by everyone, ranked first.


    In this way, the three places of Shengyan immortal alliance are not easy to allocate.


    To whom?


    Taixing and Guling?


    They seem lonely in the duel. Taixing is good to say that at least he won Ao Jin in a dignified manner, which can be regarded as meeting his expectation of 60% victory of Shang Ao Jin before the game.


    But Gu Ling was miserable. The only victory was Qu Weijin''s direct admission of defeat, and he borrowed Taixing''s light.


    Such a record, because Xuefei led the team and won the quota, I''m afraid Murong family and Jing family will be unconvinced.


    We got the quota, but according to the rules, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai still have to fight. In fact, we are looking forward to the duel between the two winning experts.


    "How do you two fight?"


    Ao Qingyu asked.


    The two looked at each other. Chen Ze''s hand had just covered his chest and had not started acting. Xi Shuai on the opposite side spit out blood, "what a powerful murderous spirit, I can''t fight. I admire it. I''m defeated!"


    I''m NIMA!


    Even Chen Ze was speechless. In terms of pretending injury, this guy has natural advantages. He can''t pretend to be him.


    Everyone in the rear looked at it and scolded. Is this fucking war?


    Two all conquering experts, so they can decide the outcome?


    Even if it is a representative of xianmeng, we should fight. This ranking largely represents the ranking of the next generation of sub domains in the two immortal leagues. And the ancient world. Last time, why did you decide the outcome so hastily.


    After all, there are three places designated by xianmeng, and only the first two places are really guaranteed to belong to themselves.


    Ao Qingyu endured the impulse to laugh and announced the results of the regional war. Chen Ze won the first place and won two places to enter the ancient world.


    The vigorous regional war ended in one day, which made people feel unhappy.


    In particular, the last battle of the two total winners failed to let them see the expected battle. If they belong to two immortal alliances, perhaps this war is the most interesting.


    Now Chen Ze has two places in his hand, which is a sweet pastry for the ancient daomen of Beixian League.


    In only one day, he was invited by seven or eight points, among which three famous posts were special. Unexpectedly, a jade amulet was attached, which contained the information of all young women in the family for Chen Ze to choose.


    On the third day, Chen Ze threw a pile of famous Posts aside and looked at Xi Shuai who was gloating and scolded: "your uncle, this was your job."


    "However, we are the second, no quota, ha ha..."


    A few people chatted. Ao Qing leaned on his chin. Ji chubai said with a smile: "Xi Shuai decided not to enter the ancient world. He gave you the quota. Why are you not happy?"


    "Not unhappy, but embarrassed. I got the quota without doing anything. It''s hot," Ao Qing said.


    Qu Weijin smiled bitterly, "I just got a hot hand. My victory has no impact on the first place. On the contrary, I admit defeat for four consecutive innings. It''s so embarrassing."


    "Come on, my eldest brother closed the door after the regional war. I think he was hit by you. After all, before the war, he, the son of Ao family, was the first and most popular candidate. As a result, he didn''t even send the second echelon, but only won two wins." Ao Qing said.


    Everyone laughed. This really didn''t have to be washed. Ao Jin was really miserable this time, which was disappointing. After all, Chen Ze and they are all from the same immortal League. Even if they are strong, they don''t talk to him.


    But Ao Jin won only two of the five wars, and the result was unsatisfactory. If Chen Ze is not there, he is the leader of Beixian League. I''m afraid it''s them who are worried about the allocation of places.


    It can be seen that the old saints of Beixian League have been completely obscured by Chen Ze and their people who suddenly jump out, which also vaguely indicates that the power pattern of Beixian League will be shuffled in the future.


    After all, Chen Ze and Lotte Shu. Qu Weijin came from the same fairy house, and the latter two came from the same door.


    If three people work together to stand on their own, plus an impeccable Taoist body, I''m afraid no one can stop it.


    "It''s all there. The big men of xianmeng want to see you." Ao Qingcang came here. He didn''t have any pride in the people. After all, the future of these young people is unlimited. Who knows who will become a peerless strong man in the future and can''t afford it.


    The only people who can meet are those who participate in the regional war. Ao Qing didn''t even follow.


    Entering the hall, they first saw Ao Jin standing there. It seems that if a big man can''t find him, he has to come out in isolation.


    However, to Chen Ze''s surprise, there are not only the third ancestor of Ao family, but also two elders sitting here. According to the seating order, another one seems to be higher than the third ancestor of Ao family.


    "Three elders, these are the five young talents who participated in the regional war on behalf of our Beixian alliance." Ao Qingcang replied respectfully.


    The head of the old man nodded and asked, "who is Chen Ze?"


    Chen Ze took a half step forward and bowed slightly. "Younger Chen Ze, I''ve seen your predecessors."


    The old man still nodded and looked at Chen Zehou and praised him: "sure enough, the dragon and Phoenix among the people have solid cultivation and crush the five strongest saints of Shengyan immortal alliance. It''s good."


    Chen Ze bowed down slightly, indicating that he had received this and listened to the teacher with an open mind.


    The old man didn''t say anything to teach and said, "we have two things to announce this time."


    After that, he motioned with his eyes to the people around him. The later immortal League big man got up and said, "pass on the order of immortal League. The five young talents who fought on behalf of immortal League this time are talented and intelligent, which is rare in the world. They have won great military achievements in the two league areas, and are specially allowed to practice in immortal League and become immortal League disciples!"


    It''s a great honor.


    There is only one immortal League in an immortal domain. The disciples of the immortal League represent the strongest friars in the domain, almost invincible in the same generation.


    Everyone can guess that if you can fight on behalf of xianmeng, you will be concerned afterwards anyway. It will be a matter of time before you enter xianmeng.


    The man paused. Unable to wait for any response, he continued: "the second thing. Five days later, the four of you will follow me to xianmeng and ask Xiange for cultivation. Chen Ze, you need to go to the ancient world to experience with the four xianmeng young heroes."


    okay?


    Chen Ze frowned at the news.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    They won the domain war on behalf of xianmeng. How did they give others the quota to enter the ancient world? This is different from what was said before the war.


    Moreover, even if they had planned to distribute three fixed quotas to the related households in xianmeng, the quota in Chen Ze''s hand was his own, and he was even deprived.


    Ao Qingcang was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Grandpa three. The other party just gave him a look to make him quiet.


    "Why?" Xi Shuai was the first to be unhappy. Although he had decided to give up the quota, he has the final say, and now he is deprived of it. How can he accept it? "When they fight, they will not come, they will show their fruit, and this is a very ugly meal."


    "Bold, you have your say here?" said the man who announced the order of xianmeng.


    "Elder, it''s really inappropriate to do this." Ao Qingyu said with some weight. After all, he is one of the contemporary sons of xianmeng.


    The man said, "this is the decision of the xianmeng Presbyterian Council, and I have no right to change it."


    "No, the elder should still have the right to change. For example, my quota can also be taken." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    The leader was surprised, "do you want to give up automatically?"


    "Chen Ze, you can''t give up. This is a rare opportunity. With your accomplishments, you are likely to get law fragments and cultivate them into law seeds in the future, which will be of great benefit to your accomplishments in the future," said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder martial brother, I''m too impulsive. I want to take care of injustice when I see it. It''s hard for me to accept the practice of xianmeng this time. I''m afraid I can''t help but shoot all four of them. Forget it, I''d better not go in."


    Although his words were presumptuous and disliked by the leader, Chen Ze did have this ability. One of the reasons why they left Chen Ze was that the quota was Chen Ze''s own. If they even deprived this, they were afraid that they would be laughed off by the people of Shengyan immortal alliance.


    The second reason is that the four people who entered are the descendants of the leaders in xianmeng. They have no identity, but their accomplishments are not top-level. If you give this group of straw bags, I''m afraid it will be destroyed by the people of Shengyan immortal alliance. Therefore, Chen Ze, a fierce young genius, needs to frighten the other party.


    But they never expected that Chen Ze was the first to show his killing heart.


    "Senior, you''d better choose another person. I''m really impulsive."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth with a smile, which was more threatening. The leading big man is very unhappy. He thinks I''m an angel of xianmeng. Can you scare me?


    Besides, if you give up automatically, xianmeng has an excuse.


    "If you give up, I will agree. After all, the five of you contributed to this domain war. This quota is awarded by the immortal alliance. Who of the four of you wants to enter?" he asked.


    Xi Shuai was the first to sniff, "no, I guess I''m more impulsive than Chen Ze. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Lotte Shu shook his head slightly and stated his position. He supported Chen Ze and didn''t go.


    Qu Weijin thought that Lotte Shu took a step and expressed his ideas. He didn''t go. And even if he said it, I''m afraid the people of xianmeng wouldn''t choose him. After all, they admit defeat four times in a row and can''t convince the people of xianmeng in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Only the last Ao Jin was left. When he just learned that he had been deprived of his quota, he was in despair. Especially when he saw that his three ancestors had acquiesced, he thought there was no hope of entering the ancient world. Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly that Chen Ze chose to give up entering the ancient world, which really surprised him.


    "I..."


    Hearing Ao Jin''s long tone, Ao Qingcang here is dying of anxiety. Now is not the time to save face. It is a big deal to enter the ancient world.


    "... go!" the last word stuck in my throat for a long time, and desire finally defeated self-esteem.


    Chen Ze smiled and threw his fist at Ao Jin: "brother Ao, the ancient world is dangerous. Be more careful."


    This seems a little sour. The messenger of xianmeng sneers. The more Chen zeyue is like this, the happier he is. What? I think I have some talent and want to resist the decision of the immortal alliance. I really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Ao Qingyu sighed. He didn''t think it was such a result in the end. Look at his nephew. If he chooses to enter the ancient world from the perspective of cultivation, it is undoubtedly the most correct choice. But... Compared with the other four, Ao Jin lacks a firm heart of Tao.


    If he can overcome his self-esteem once, he will have a second and a third time.


    The meeting made the four people very unhappy. After they withdrew from the main hall, they just came up with four people, each dressed in luxurious clothes and looked arrogant.


    One of the men asked, "which of you entered the ancient world with us?"


    Several people here heard that they looked at each other and didn''t answer. Ao Jin stood up and said, "it''s me."


    "Are you Chen Ze?"

 Chapter 600

    Uh


    The man''s question embarrassed Ao Jin. Xi Shuai looked at Chen Ze and couldn''t hold back his smile.


    "I''m Ao Jin!"


    Even if it''s the people from xianmeng, he Ao Jin is the Holy Son of Zhenlong Ao''s family, and there are family elders in xianmeng. His status will not be worse than these people.


    "Ao Jin? The man who was expected to win two victories before the war? We''re not looking for you!" said the man in gorgeous clothes.


    Ao Jin couldn''t accept it, "if you find someone who entered the ancient world, it can only be me."


    "Joke, what we''re looking for is Chen Ze, who won the first place in the regional war. Only he is qualified to be our guard. What are you?" another person opened his mouth.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "young master, you are a relative, and his backstage is not bad. Chen Ze and us little people are not qualified to touch the ancient world."


    Ao Jin was uncomfortable with this self mockery, but he also knew that Xi Shuai was not targeting him. After all, his quota was offered by Chen Ze. Although it was not very kind of him to promise to enter the ancient world, he didn''t rob it.


    At present, these four related households are the culprits of occupying the quota. It can also be seen that even the gifted disciples of the ancient Taoist clan can hardly stand out in the immortal League.


    A holy land aristocratic family in the immortal League has never lived longer than these ancient clans, but they are undoubtedly not a strong existence with deep information.


    Yang Jiuwen has the highest prestige among the four people. After listening to Xi Shuai''s words, he narrowed his eyes, "who are you?"


    "Nameless boy." Xi Shuai said angrily.


    "I''m tired of living, isn''t it? Brother Jiuwen is the third young master of the first peak master of xianmeng!" said the man on one side.


    "You''re the eighth young master. How can you drop? I''m not from Beixian League. What are you beeping with me?" Xi Shuai sneered. "Don''t be shameless, get out!"


    Yang Jiu asked coldly, "it''s really bold. You dare to talk to us like this. The northern immortal territory is the territory of our northern immortal League. Is it our immortal league who leads the land? You are just a slave!"


    Pop!


    Xi Shuai threw out his big hand directly and pumped Yang Jiuwen like a top. Everyone was blindfolded. They came from the four peak gates of Beixian League. Their parents were the peak masters. People with such status, even if they go out of Beixian League, have to be offered respectfully.


    Now they are still in the field of Beixian alliance. How dare someone beat them!


    court death!


    Xu duohua immediately offered an ancient place with a strange smell. For a moment, everyone present felt the vibration of divine consciousness, and the real Qi in the body was directly imprisoned.


    "What is this? Is it a fake Taoist instrument?" Le Tianshu frowned.


    Chen Ze shook his head after feeling it: "no, it''s not. The fake Taoist ware is a imitation of Taoist ware, with great power. Although the power of this magic ware is also extraordinary, it just surpasses the immortal ware and is not as good as the fake Taoist ware level. It should be a failure among the imitations."


    Xu duohua said with a smile, "you have some insight. Although it is a failed imitation, it is still not comparable to the immortal product. Asking you to wait to be our guard is just a compliment to you. Really think we are straw bags? It''s too easy to cut you."


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly burst into golden light, like two sharp arrows.


    Bang!


    But the blue ancient land in mid air was directly shaken away, and the suppression of divine consciousness felt by everyone dissipated in an instant.


    This


    When the four people were shocked, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness did not close, but saw a golden ocean rolling in the air. The four people only felt their legs trembling and the shaking and rumbling of the Lingtai.


    After only three or five breaths, Xu duohua rolled on the ground with his head in his arms, bleeding from his seven orifices.


    "What''s going on!"


    The messenger in the main hall noticed the difference and stepped out. Seeing the appearance of the four CHILDES, he was immediately angry: "Chen Ze!"


    With a roar, Chen Ze''s divine sense authority was dispersed, but it only made Chen Ze''s huge divine sense sea a little turbulent without any damage.


    Xi Shuai squinted at him. "Elder finally agreed to come out? If it weren''t for Chen Ze, we would be crushed to death by that broken mirror. I''m afraid you just don''t know."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just found out. You are all geniuses from xianmeng. Why are you in conflict?" Hongrui said.


    "Then you have to ask these four childe brothers. It''s just that they robbed our places. They are so reluctant to take our lives. The clay figurine still has three temperaments and is dead on both sides. I might as well take some cushions." Xi Shuai said.


    The third ancestor of Ao family sighed. He didn''t agree with xianmeng. It''s just an ancient world. There may be fragments of laws. It''s just to deprive the meritorious officials who fight for the immortal alliance. These four dandies even want to bully others. With their little accomplishments, how can they be Chen Ze''s opponents.


    "Xi Shuai, everyone is wrong in this matter. Each step back. They are all allies and will fight side by side in the future," he said.


    Yang Jiu asked Nao ren''er that he was still in pain. He tilted his eyes to Chen Ze and showed endless killing intention. "Ao Zhang envoy, it''s their disrespect and arrogance. Why is it our fault. It''s just that they collided with us. You want to kill like this. You want to expose such crimes easily?"


    "What does the third childe want?" Ao Qingyu''s face was cold.


    "Cut it off! Even though such disrespectful people are highly gifted, they are also a dog that dares to bite their master."


    "Master? What is master? Are you?" Ao Qingyu said again, and the momentum suddenly dispersed. Even Hongrui and others from Beixian League were shocked.


    Beixian League has four peaks, one of which is a powerful family. He controls the strongest combat power in the field and absorbs all the talents in the world.


    However, Beixian alliance is just an alliance established by four holy land families. It''s a little too much to be the master of the northern immortal region.


    Yang Jiuwen didn''t seem to know the seriousness of the matter: "nature is our four families. Ao Qingyu, do you even want to disobey me?"


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, Yang Jiuwen''s body had flown more than thirty feet, which frightened Hongrui and exclaimed, "Ao Qingyu, what are you going to do!"


    "My Zhenlong Ao family has been handed down for at least a million years. Although there are ups and downs in the middle, even if the seal ancestors are dormant, they don''t recognize who is in charge. What is his Yang family, and they say disobedience to me?"


    Ao Qingyu''s sudden move really surprised Chen Ze, but they all knew that Ao Qingyu was protecting several people.


    When these childe brothers walked out of the holy land of xianmeng, I''m afraid there are already profound protectors around them. If they are really determined to kill, they will hardly survive.


    Yang Jiu asked him how many times he rolled away. It took him a while to slow down: "Ao Qingyu, you dare to do it to me. Are you tired of living? Your Ao family only has a commander in xianmeng. I really think you can ignore my Yang family?"


    This made everyone present uncomfortable. Even Hongrui and others from xianmeng, beixianmeng was indeed controlled by four holy land level families, which was really stronger than the joining of all forces in the northern Xianyu.


    The league is not who is more distinguished than who. Otherwise, you don''t have to call it an alliance. But in the mouth of Yang Jiuwen, it seems that this Beixian alliance is the of their four families.


    "Young master Yang''s words have been learned by me. In that case, I will withdraw from the first peak Yang''s house from now on. It''s just a small palm envoy. I think young master Yang can be the Lord." the third ancestor of the Ao family said coldly.

 Chapter 601

    what?


    This shocked Hongrui and others. Hongrui, in particular, is one of the chief envoys of the first Fengyang family. Of course, it is clear that the three ancestors of the Ao family are great people in the shock side.


    In Beixian League, there is also competition among the four peaks. Only by winning over the strength of all parties can they expand themselves and strive for a higher voice in the immortal alliance.


    There are only eight chief envoys of the first Feng Yang family. Among them, the third ancestor of Ao family is the top three experts.


    Such a person''s withdrawal will undoubtedly cause great losses to the Yang family.


    "Old fellow, are you threatening me?" Yang Jiu asked. He was really arrogant and shouted angrily at the third ancestor of the Ao family.


    Ao Qingyu shook his hand and made him stumble again in the space: "disappear in my Ao house within ten seconds, otherwise it will be punished as the crime of trespassing. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Little uncle, I''m afraid it''s wrong." Ao Jin was worried that the family would break up with xianmeng, and his ancient quota would be ruined.


    "Why can''t I see the backbone of Ao family in you?" Ao Qingyu asked suddenly, which surprised Ao Jin and knew he had said something wrong.


    The Ao family has been handed down for millions of years. How can they easily bow to others.


    Yang Jiuwen was annoyed by this slap and shouted in the air, "Grandpa five, please do it!"


    With his cry, a figure in the sky came slowly, seemingly staggering and dazzling.


    Yang Jiuwen quickly saluted: "Grandpa five, the people of Ao family are too rampant. Please punish them."


    The man did not show any anger and asked, "what happened here?"


    Yang Jiuwen hurriedly repeated the matter. Of course, what he said was completely different from what he did. He impressively described Chen Ze and them as arrogant and domineering people.


    Someone from the Yang family frowned: "brother Hong, is this the truth?"


    Soon after Hongrui joined the first peak, his combat power was at the end of the eight leaders. He secretly looked at the third ancestor of Ao family and said, "there''s not much difference. It''s basically true."


    "Hong Zhangshi, it''s surprising that you are lying with your eyes open." Ao Qingyu sneered.


    "I was only an indirect witness. This time, in any case, it was you who protected these people first that annoyed young master Yang." Hongrui said.


    "Since there is a Hong Zhang envoy to testify, things here really need to be dealt with. However, killing people is too cruel. Let''s abandon cultivation and let them be ordinary people."


    Obviously arrogant, domineering and bullying the weak, it''s disgusting for him to say so high sounding.


    However, in the face of such a situation, Chen Ze''s transmission symbol root could not play any role. Even if it is successfully transmitted to him, even the farthest thousands of miles can be caught up with these big people in an instant.


    If they really want to kill, he will only end up dead!


    "Yang Zhangshi, your words are too overbearing. It''s not right to waste people''s cultivation regardless of green and red. It''s not right to be in love and reason." Ao Qingyu said, "I also beat Yang Jiuwen twice. As usual, do I have to waste my cultivation and become an ordinary person from now on?"


    "If you have this self-knowledge, I will kill you." Yang Jiu asked.


    This shows a meaning that even if Chen Ze and his disciples abandon their accomplishments, Yang Jiuwen will not let them go.


    Seeing the third ancestor of the Ao family''s cold face, the palm envoy of the Yang family shouted, "nonsense, Ao Qingyu is my first disciple under the peak. How can you say such words? If these people are beheaded, they are rude to Ao Qingyu."


    "Grandpa Wu, even the old man of Ao''s family has quit our house. Even if the little one stays, he doesn''t mean it. Why?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "You..." the palm envoy of the Yang family was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he opened his mouth: "just, I''ll cut off these immovable young people first, and I''ll talk about the rest slowly."


    After saying that, he cut with a sharp sword of divine knowledge, with the intention of directly wiping out the spirits of Chen Ze and others.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden invisible explosion in the air. Yang Tianan frowned: "brother Ao, what do you mean?"


    "It''s just to prevent young talents from being mutilated by jealous people." the third ancestor of the Ao family said, "Yang Tianan, you can''t move them. I advise you to leave quickly with these little guys. My Ao family''s ancestral land is not a mediocre place. Be careful."


    "Old man, you dare disobey our Yang family. I will report to my father and destroy you!"


    Hum


    However, Ao Qingyu rushed to kill him. If Yang Tianan hadn''t stopped him here, Yang Jiuwen would have been a dead man.


    Rao is so. Ao Qingyu''s sudden killing intention still penetrates Yang Tianan''s divine sense defense and cuts into Yang Jiuwen''s body, making his blood boil. I''m afraid it will take a day or two to suppress it.


    "Yang Zhangshi, this is the last time. If he dares to speak like this again, I mind beheading him." Ao Qingyu is a threat, but he said to sit down.


    Yang Tian''an sighed. It was just a matter of shooting Chen Ze at will. It can not only calm the anger of several younger generations, but also maintain the contempt of the family.


    Unexpectedly, his grandson was really unwise to say such arrogant words, which made it difficult for him to continue.


    "You dare threaten my fifth Grandpa, I tell you..."


    Yang Jiuwen just opened his mouth, but Yang Tianan boldly said, "shut up and go with me!"


    "Grandpa five..."


    What else does Yang Jiuwen want to say, but he is more frightened than Yang Jiuwen''s eyes and quickly lowers his head to keep up.


    Seeing them leave, Chen Ze wanted Ao Qingyu to hug hands with the third ancestor of the Ao family and answer: "thank you for your help."


    "It doesn''t matter. You have made such great efforts in this domain war in my Ao family. The number of robbed places has been greatly wronged. If you lose your life because of a few words, what''s the reason?"


    "But it still bothers you to offend Yang family." Lotte Shu expressed concern.


    Ao Qingyu laughed: "it doesn''t matter. My third grandfather has a good position in the immortal alliance. Even if he launched it now, the deterrent is still there. Besides, my Ao family''s foundation is not bad. When I go further, I''m not afraid of them raising the family."


    "Chen Ze, Xi Shuai, you two should leave quickly. Yang Tianan is not a magnanimous person. If I were not present today, you three would never have saved your lives. Remember, you''d better not stay in Beixian League."


    At this time, the third ancestor of the Ao family opened his mouth and pointed out the direction for Chen Ze and them.


    Chen Ze was also helpless. He offended the ancient people and daomen in the northern Xianyu. It was originally expected that after the war, Yu would frighten all the gates with the help of the reputation of the immortal alliance, but now it was the forces in the immortal alliance who wanted to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, he still had to leave here and go to other immortal regions.


    ¡­¡­


    Pop!


    When no one was there, the chief envoy of the Yang family first asked Yang Jiu, "waste, you know to make trouble. You just kill someone in the first peak on weekdays. How can you offend Ao? Do you know how important he is to the family? Now he leaves the first peak, which has a great impact on the strength of the family!"


    "Grandpa Wu, why do you want to help outsiders beat me?" Yang Jiu asked, looking wronged and afraid to be half arrogant in the face of family elders.


    "The surname is an expert hired by our family. You know how difficult it was to invite him to join us at the beginning. With him, the current domain sub level expert Ao Qingyu is very close to my first peak and has a great chance to join us in the future. The foundation of the family''s hard work has been destroyed by you today."


    In Beixian League, the first Fengyang family has the strongest strength, with eight palm envoys. The strength of other peaks is much worse. There are only five palm envoys.


    The palm envoys are all masters of cultivation above the Taoist level, which is rare in the world. Such a strong man, frankly, is a family sacrifice. That family dares to be a servant like Yang Jiuwen.


    "I can''t imagine your father''s face after knowing this. You really ruined his years of efforts," Yang Tianan said.


    "Grandpa five, is it really so serious?" Yang Jiu asked. Although he is his father''s son, he also has four brothers. There are several branches in the family. Once he is out of favor, he will be doomed.


    Yang Tian''an said, "it depends. If the one surnamed Ao doesn''t join the other three peaks, you still have a chance. But if he joins the other peaks, you won''t be able to eat and go at that time!"


    Yang Tian''an brushed his sleeves and left, feeling very disappointed. With so many resources thrown in, we have cultivated such a reckless person who bullies the market.


    Only one day, Yang Tianan received a summons from xianmeng. Yang Jiuwen was very nervous at this time. After all, what grandpa five was holding in his hand was the result of the family''s handling of the matter.


    He was very worried.


    Yang Tianan sighed, "you won''t have any problems for the time being."


    Hoo


    Hearing this, Yang Jiu asked with a sigh: "I said that the family would not deal with me so easily for outsiders."


    "When on earth can you take a serious look at what you have done? I told you that you just won''t have a problem for the time being. To tell you the truth, the chief envoy had a meeting and discussed it. Only you get the law fragments from the ancient world can you protect yourself. Otherwise, you will be cut off and sent to waifeng life."


    "No, I don''t want to be abandoned. Grandpa five, you can help me."


    Yang Jiuwen was afraid. He kept saying that he wanted to abolish Chen Ze and AO Qingyu. Now he was forced to the edge of the cliff.


    Law fragments are not so easy to find. Moreover, the ancient rules are unstable, and experts like them can''t enter.


    "I''m your protector. I''m sure you''ve got a place in the ancient world. Please, there''s no extra human resources to use. This time, you can only rely on yourself."


    In the ancient world, only rumors may breed law fragments, and no one dares to say there must be. Even if he is qualified to enter the ancient world, it is not easy to find it.


    This time, I''m afraid Yang Jiuwen will be kicked out of the training of the children of the core family.


    It''s not anyone''s fault. He can only blame himself for not having a brain. He was angry and took away a family to offer a palm envoy.

 Chapter 602

    People come and go in the bustling fairy city. The city is built ten miles high, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb.


    Therefore, there are few ordinary people in this fairy city.


    Chen Ze and Xi Shuai are sitting there drinking. Togolese and Togolese have been walking and stopping for the past six months. It''s more about experience than tourism.


    The scenery of the fairyland is beautiful. It is reasonable to say that one plane can grind the square and round terrain. Now the fairyland should be full of holes and rags, but they didn''t find many traces of war along the way.


    Hello


    Xi Shuai drank a glass of wine. Two earthworm eyebrows twisted together. Chen Ze smiled and said, "I haven''t seen your virtue by thunder. Have a glass of wine, as for you."


    "This thunder fire brew is not for fun. It tastes really strong." the man smiled.


    Chen Ze was speechless, but the good wine of these guys in the fairy world is not a strange thing. Seeing the young guys, they must be old men in their 70s and 80s or even hundreds of years old. It''s normal to have a good mouth.


    The two are free to argue, but they are all ears. The place where the two brothers came is already the border between the northern immortal region and the Dongzhou immortal region. The immortal city was originally prosperous. In addition, there was a corner of the ancient world nearby. Now the handsome talents of the two immortal leagues have entered the exploration, which certainly attracts many people to come and see.


    "There''s news, there''s news..." I don''t know who shouted.


    Chen Ze raised their stuffy heads and listened curiously.


    "Come on, who found the fragment of the law?" a strong man jumped up directly.


    When someone asks, the brothers continue to sulk and just keep their ears. After all, they may be recognized. Who knows if the Yang family will trouble them.


    "She is a talented woman of Dongfang family," said the man.


    The white faced scholar beside the strong man nodded, "the glass fairy is a young strong man rising in recent years. She has the potential of a domain son. Even the son of Dongfang family is covered by his edge."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze even smiled. Xi Shuai didn''t understand, "why don''t you laugh fart? Is this Dongfang Li still your old face?"


    "I met by chance. I''m a well-known friend." Chen Ze was satisfied: "we were pushed by the related households. Unexpectedly, she was also a related household and occupied the quota of Shengyan immortal alliance."


    "I guess it was not the five people who entered the ancient world. This time they were hammered so badly by us. I''m afraid the Saint Yanxian alliance doubts their potential and won''t give them any places," said Xi Shuai.


    They chatted in a low voice. There were many voices in the wine shop. They were discussing this trip to the ancient world.


    The remnant corner of the ancient world is that after the evolution of the general trend of heaven and earth, a certain region stagnates for some reasons, and the Tao is not allowed to form its own boundary. There may be collision fragments between the ancient law and the present law, which can be used as the seed of the law to understand, and can also be put into the divine gate to breed and deduce, so as to make it evolve into a more powerful source of the law.


    For Chen Ze, who already has a complete law seed, the law fragments in the ancient world have no temptation at all. Originally, he entered to protect Lotte Shu. They were looking for law fragments. Unexpectedly, their quota was replaced, so he was not interested in entering.


    Bodyguards for those grandfathers?


    Mr. Chen doesn''t have that leisure.


    "Tell me, apart from the fragments of the law, what treasures were born in the ancient world?" everyone was in high spirits.


    In the ancient world, there is a boundary of its own. Naturally, there is no need to say that the natural materials and earth treasures in it will sometimes evolve into antiquities, which are as powerful as Taoist weapons. There are also some cave relics of senior experts in the ancient world, and there are ancient immortal rhymes, which are powerful.


    "There aren''t many treasures, but they are definitely treasures. I heard that Yang Jiuwen got a copper bell, full of fairy inscriptions, and the words sent out a terrible smell. When he took it, his eight wasteland imitation mirrors collapsed!"


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai spat in a low voice: "grandma, this boy is lucky to get such a good magic weapon for him."


    "I haven''t seen it. Even if the bronze bell is not seized by the family and left in his hand, it''s difficult to compete with the mirror if it can''t be controlled. Don''t forget, his mirror can suppress the spirits of the five of us at the same time."


    "The mirror is broken. I''m happy to think about it." Xi Shuai turned to laugh like a psychopath.


    After seeing everyone''s envy, the gossip opened again, "but this is not the best."


    what?


    The bronze bell that can break Yang Jiuwen Bahuang''s imitation mirror must be a good magic weapon among the pseudo Taoist weapons, but it''s not the best.


    "Aojia AOJIN got a purple golden dragon inkstone with a complete immortal formula engraved on the back. It was more powerful. He suppressed him when he clashed with Yang Jiuwen."


    The two of them are fighting?


    This result surprised Chen Ze, especially when he knew that Ao Jin had also entered the ancient world. But think about it, it should not be that the Ao family is too strong, but that the other four are difficult to compete for the remaining places. It''s better to give it to an irrelevant person and let the boy pick up a bargain.


    However, although Ao Jin entered the ancient world, their relationship between Ao family and Yang family may have fallen to the freezing point. It''s not surprising to fight for treasures.


    When they listened to this, all that remained was some precious medicinal materials except the two false Taoist devices.


    "Fairy Li not only got the fragments of the law, but she seemed to have got a seed, but she didn''t know what it was. According to the news, it may be the seed of some kind of spiritual root."


    Linggen seed!


    Chen Ze was excited when he heard that his scalp trembled.


    "You must have an affair with that Dongfang Li. Otherwise, you will be excited when you hear that she has got a baby." Xi Shuai said.


    "My purpose of cultivating immortality is to find chaotic green lotus to save a close relative. I have seen in ancient books that chaotic green lotus was born. When the world was not open, it was empty and boundless, and its body was like stone lotus," Chen Ze said.


    "You mean, this stone seed is probably the seed of chaotic green lotus?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "What I need is the seed of chaotic green lotus. No, I want to find her."


    Xi Shuai glanced: "excuse! I think you just take the opportunity to meet Dongfang Li!"


    In a word, everyone in the wine shop was stunned, and the two became the focus in an instant. Xi Shuai disagreed. "What are you looking at? Envy?"


    "What a cow to brag about. The glass fairy is pure and clean. She has married a genius of the jun family. It''s funny that you are so paranoid." the strong man laughed up.


    "That''s right. I heard that this trip to the ancient world is the help of Jun Qianmo, a genius of the jun family. Only then can the glass fairy get the fragments of the law. They have deep feelings and are about to get married."


    "I wipe, brother, you were dumped by that woman!" Xi Shuai was seriously shocked.


    Chen Ze scolded him: "roll the calf!"


    "It seems that you have accepted the facts and hold on."


    Chen Ze dares to kiss Luo Xianer. It''s not too much to have another tangled woman.


    Looking at it and sighing, the one who listens to it has a heart. Regardless of whether it''s a fact or not, let''s talk about it first.


    The next day, the rumor that Dongfang Li was about to have a private meeting with his old lover flew out. In only half a day, someone reported to Jun''s house.

 Chapter 603

    Wow


    In the spacious room, a top-grade jade cup on the ground was crushed, and Jun Qianmo''s face was cold. "It turned out that you didn''t cheat me. Jin really had an affair with others!"


    The maidservants on both sides trembled with fear and dared not speak.


    "Qian Mo, how did you become so impatient?" the voice of your father, Jun Youwei, sounded from the outside. After a breath, he stepped in, with a golden crown on his head and a big robe with gold patterns on a red background.


    "Father, I''m just angry. She''d rather have an affair with others than be an immortal couple with me. My Jun''s family is also one of the three major families in Shengyan immortal alliance. My Jun has empty cultivation in Qianmo cave, has few enemies in the same territory and has the potential of Yuzi. How can she compare with others in her heart!"


    "You child, what''s going on outside is just a rumor. Why do you take it seriously?" Jun Youwei said with a smile.


    Jun Qianmo gently shook his head: "father, in the ancient world, she once told me that she had long wanted to belong. Even if there was a family marriage between us, she would never marry me."


    "And such things?" Jun Qianmo frowned. "If so, I should say it well with the people of the Oriental family. My son''s immortal couple must help my son wholeheartedly. How can there be other men in my heart!"


    At this time, some subordinates ran in, "the master of the house, Dongfang family sent a message. Dongfang Li was chased and killed. They were too far away to arrive. They asked us for help."


    "Hum, she''s a fickle woman. It''s better to die. My son, you can watch it now, but you don''t have to rush to fight. Just grab the fragments of the law after she''s beheaded."


    Soon after they came out of the ancient world, Dongfang Li was chased and killed, mostly because of the fragments of the law. This thing is really too precious. I''m afraid it will attract old monsters to compete for it.


    A fairy city is quite messy, with ruins everywhere. It is obvious that there has been a fierce fight here, and some people even set up an array here.


    "It''s so cruel to set up such a killing array. How much hatred you have with your old face." Xi Shuai squatted at the foot of the array and looked.


    "Dongfang Li''s cultivation is good. She forced her to break this array." Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai took a slight breath, felt it carefully with no time, and said, "this may be related to the law she got. I found the smell of forced tearing of space around here, as well as the overflowing power of the law of space."


    "Don''t worry about it first, let''s go after it." Chen Ze pushed out the direction of Dongfang Li''s escape and continued to chase.


    Chen Ze was very worried. He was an old friend with Dongfang Li. They had experienced a lot together. Second, the stone seed is likely to be a chaotic green lotus seed. With these two factors, Chen Ze had to fight. Even in the face of those old monsters, he had to find a way to save people.


    The two chased after each other, and the traces became heavier and heavier along the way, but the traces of fighting were pitiful. After chasing for nearly two days, they completely disappeared in the dense forest ahead. They couldn''t even deduce the breath of Oriental glass with immortal formula.


    "It seems that some magic weapon has blinded the secret and can''t be traced," said Xi Shuai.


    "Originally, we were not far from them. Go into the forest and see if you can find any traces."


    You can never fly in the sky when you escape in the fairyland. With the monk''s eyesight, it''s normal to see one or two thousand miles at a glance. However, it''s difficult to get rid of people.


    Therefore, we all fled to the mountains and forests. When we hide by means of deception, it will be difficult for those who track down to find it.


    Obviously, Dongfang Li probably escaped here. For some reason, he had to hide his breath with the help of magic tools.


    Rustle


    Suddenly there was a sound on one side. They didn''t dare to hesitate and hid directly in a tree, but they saw more than ten figures rush out.


    "Little Lord, it''s gone. How can I chase it?" someone asked.


    "Dongfang Li is hurt by the array and can''t escape far. But you all wake up. This time we''re not the only ones chasing here. I''m afraid the families who covet the law fragments will send experts." the unknown young master replied.


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. I''ve set up a maze here. As long as she''s still hiding in this dense forest, she can''t get out!" a Taoist priest patted her chest and said.


    "Good. Even if someone else gets the baby first, we can''t leave. We can only become a turtle in a jar."


    Several people rushed in one direction without stopping. Chen Ze looked at Xi Shuai, "it seems that there are many people. We can''t let them gather together. I''ll deal with it."


    "Let''s go together. We can be more agile."


    Chen Ze is to save people and stone seeds. He doesn''t want to have too many competitors. No matter how big the forest is, it''s just a forest. It''s bad to have too many people.


    There are three Saint level masters chasing after him, among which the young master''s cultivation is the most exquisite. However, the man was also unlucky. He met Chen Ze and their two perverts. More than a dozen people were killed without much resistance.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s blow to kill the young Lord, Xi Shuai gave a thumbs up: "awesome, it seems that you still didn''t use your full strength during the domain war. Man, you are still the breath of the real Dan realm. How does your combat power seem to surpass the cave empty realm?"


    Chen Ze skillfully cleaned the battlefield. These people have a lot of treasures, especially the young master. The spirit stone alone is full of a storage ring, including 100000 middle-grade spirit stones and more than 20 million lower grade spirit stones.


    "There''s no exaggeration. It can only be said that this boy is very water." Chen Ze''s cultivation is now mutated. The vortex in the center of the Dan house has expanded infinitely and has reached the edge of the hole void.


    According to the normal cultivation procedure, the true pills of general monks should be condensed to a certain extent, and then broken into holes.


    Dongxu is a huge real Qi God residence. The more you cultivate, the stronger the God door you finally open, and the stronger the magic things you can conceive.


    Others can break through the empty cave after breaking the pills. However, Chen Ze broke the real pills and formed a vortex of real Qi that turned into empty cave, but it also made it difficult for him. After all, there are nine vortices. If all of them can turn into holes, doesn''t it mean that he can open nine God gates in the future?


    He just thought so. Of course, he didn''t dare to try so easily. To open up and cultivate the legal system, success will remain famous forever, and failure will turn into dust.


    The two men decisively killed a group of people and then went deep into the dense forest. After walking for a while, Chen Ze stopped under a tree and whispered, "there are no less than five magic formations, maze formations and trapped formations here. It seems that Dongfang Li is here."


    "Shit, there are so many. How can we get out when we succeed?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Zeman was disgusted: "why do you want to go out and set up an array against Dongfang Li? It shows that the people who take the action are basically people in the same territory. If you are not sure to capture her, you will be trapped by the array and go after her again. As long as the old monster doesn''t come, who dares to touch my spiritual root seed, who will die!"


    This is very domineering, but Xi Shuai mocked: "Whoever dares to move your old face, who will die."


    "I not only protect seeds, but also save people." Chen Ze didn''t intend to argue with Xi Shuai. This guy obviously did it on purpose.


    "But you have to think about it. What if an old monster comes along?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I really want to make plans, but I was ready the last time we set up the three gates of the array pit. If they want to play the array, I''ll let them know who is the ancestor of playing the array!"


    Chen Ze specially prepared a storage ring, which contains a variety of array bases. As long as you find the terrain and mountains, you can set up a high-order array of more than seven grades at any time!


    They set up the array while walking. In only half a day, they set up seven or eight trapped arrays, and the overall combination has become a huge defense array, which is difficult for the strong in the sky.


    With the passage of time, this array is still strengthening. Gradually, the array base in Chen Ze''s hand is emptied, and a huge array is fully formed, which is no less than a mountain protection array of daomen ancient family.


    "Hey, I can feel the power of a law even if I have no time. Your boy is really surprising now. If I can refine pills and move the array Tao, I need to refine weapons."


    Chen Ze smiled. This guy didn''t know that his talent for refining tools was different from ordinary people, so he didn''t want to say it to attack this guy.


    After walking in the forest for a long time, Jun suddenly noticed something wrong: "there seems to be a lot more arrays around here."


    Hearing the shock, the Taoist priest who followed him hurriedly felt it, then raised his head to look at the sky and rushed up in one step.


    We didn''t understand what he was going to do, but we saw that the man flew almost three miles high and felt a powerful threat to frighten him. Then we saw countless green sword Qi cut out. The man only supported seven or eight, and was cut into meat and mud before landing. He couldn''t die again.


    "How could this happen? Did we enter a Jedi somewhere?" someone wondered.


    Jun Qianmo was very proficient in Taoism. He felt it carefully and said, "it''s not a Jedi, but someone set up a big array and we were trapped here."


    Jun Qianmo thought about what to do. After all, the current situation is different from what he expected. Fortunately, my father followed secretly and hid nearby to watch. I hope he can notice the abnormality here and break through by force.

 Chapter 604

    Dongfang Li is hiding in a cave. She is very embarrassed now. She is covered with blood and basically belongs to herself.


    She must admit that she was careless.


    I thought these people would be more restrained in the immortal city, but I didn''t expect to quietly lay an array near her. Although she finally broke through the array blockade with her secret skills, she was also seriously injured.


    Then she was chased and killed. She had no choice but to escape all the way. When she came here, her injury was too serious. She had to hide and heal.


    Looking at his cracked Lingtai, Dongfang Li was silent. It is true that she got the fragment of space law, but when she received it, she embedded it into the Lingtai by mistake. The spirit was hurt when the force of space law was forcibly used to break through the array, and even the Lingtai was almost broken.


    "Fairy Li, it''s almost time. You should hand over your things." a voice was dull, thin and haggard, as if you had been ill for a long time.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dongfang Li roared.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. If you hand over what I want, I''ll spare you from dying!" said the man.


    Although Dongfang Li persuaded the medicine to recover a little, he was really hurt too much. In particular, he forcibly controlled the power of space law without understanding to escape, and cracked his own Lingtai.


    "Wishful thinking."


    Dongfang Li scolded each other. She was also secretly telling herself not to be fooled.


    Boom


    When the injured body suddenly attacks, the strong is the strong, even if it is injured, it is still the strong. Although her sudden attack did not surprise the man, she did not expect that she had such strong combat power after she was injured.


    The two fought each other and threw the immortal formula out. After all, no one wants to give up when it comes to the fragments of the law. In particular, Dongfang Li, although it hurt the soul by forcibly controlling the power of law, it also made Dongfang Li understand the importance of the power of law.


    Poof


    Dongfang Li finally couldn''t hold up the reaction to the boom. She vomited blood. She turned and ran away.


    "Want to run?" the man sneered. He found Dongfang Li staying nearby. When he recovered from his injury, he planted an array around and sealed here.


    With this array, no one can go out except him.


    Dongfang Li ran in front, and the sound from the rear kept approaching, which made her uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, a group of five people appeared on the front.


    "It''s Dongfang Li! Ha ha... It doesn''t take much time. Take it for me!"


    An arrogant voice shouted and laughed. The four people around him did not hesitate. Dongfang Li secretly complained and hurriedly turned around to attack another place.


    It''s no secret that she was secretly attacked in Xiancheng. I''m afraid many people who covet the law fragments want to seize the law fragments this time.


    The two groups of people chasing in the rear also knocked down one place. Although the man who first attacked dongfangli in Xiancheng made a disguise, he was recognized by later people: "Zhou Tong, it''s you!"


    Zhou Tong frowned, "Xu duohua, what are you yelling about, for fear that others don''t know Dongfang Li is here?"


    Xu duohua said coldly, "you dare to talk to me like this and die. I''ll kill you when I get the law fragment!"


    He quickly chased Dongfang Li away. Zhou Tong didn''t want to miss this opportunity and chased it.


    Dongfang Li was miserable. She didn''t expect that she was trapped in the dense forest, and she didn''t know how many people wanted to kill her here.


    ¡­¡­


    Jun Qianmo got up from the ground and looked serious: "this is the third wave of corpses. He is still the young master of Feng Wuqiu''s family. He has a high identity.


    So many people were almost killed by one blow. "


    "Who is so cruel that he wants to shoot them?" one follower didn''t understand.


    "In short, everyone should be careful."


    Jun Qianmo got up and just walked two steps, he heard the voice of someone running on the left. Not long after, he was stunned by the white figure rushing out of the forest.


    My heart is worried that I can''t find you.


    "Ah Li, it''s really you. We''ve received a message from Dongfang family for help and come to find you. I was worried about your accident before, and now I can finally rest assured."


    Jun Qianmo pretends to care. Even if there is no rumor, just a fragment of the law is enough for him to turn against Dongfang family. After all, marriage is the interest of the two families, and becoming stronger is his own interest.


    For the sake of interests, big families will not have any influence because of a marriage.


    Dongfang Li hates Jun Qianmo, but this guy is very sticky. Dongfang Li feels very annoyed in recent years.


    I happened to meet her this time. I heard that it was the family''s help, and she couldn''t give Jun Qianmo a cold face: "someone chased me, and I was seriously injured."


    Jun Qianmo heard that there were pursuers behind him. Knowing that this matter could not be too anxious, he said, "who dares to be unfavorable to you, pass me first!"


    The pursuer from the rear came soon. When he saw Dongfang Li standing side by side with Jun in the fields, his face was very ugly. "It''s Mr. Jun''s son. Are you here for the fragments of the law?"


    Jun Qianmo scolded: "what law fragment? I came here to find my fiancee, but I didn''t have as many crooked thoughts as you. Don''t worry, O Li, I will save you today, so that I can live up to the entrustment of the elders of the Dongfang family."


    "Hypocrisy." Zhou Tong sneered.


    Although I don''t know whether Jun Qianmo is sincere or false, he is Dongfang Li''s fiance. They are difficult to deal with together. If you really want to fight, you will lose both. And the cultivation of Jun Qianmo is not low. This time, the combat power ranked first in the ancient world!


    With him, Dongfang Li said that they were here.


    Knowing that there was little hope of competition, the two hurried away.


    Dongfang Li felt a little relieved when he saw someone leave, forced to suppress the blood gas flowing in his body, and wanted to repair the divine knowledge platform.


    "Ah Li, are you... All right?" Jun Qianmo''s voice didn''t fall, but he shot directly.


    Bang!


    Jun Qianmo suddenly made a sneak attack. Although Dongfang Li was aware of it and tried to dodge, he was slapped on his body and broke seven or eight ancient trees one after another.


    "Jun Qianmo, you... Poof..."


    Dongfang Li vomited blood, and Jun Qianmo laughed coldly: "don''t you understand? Why should I do it to you?"


    "It''s not because of you. I flatter you so much and never give me a good face. Didn''t you say you have a heart, let the person occupying your heart save you, ha ha..."


    Seeing his crazy laughter, Dongfang Li''s face was cold and terrible: "despicable!"


    "Yes, I''m mean, I''m insidious and vicious. So what? After you die today, you will soon be forgotten, even your Dongfang family. When I get the fragments of the law, I will be the most dazzling person in the future!"


    Jun Qianmo, who showed his true face, showed no mercy. Dongfang Li was seriously injured and was attacked. He was shocked again by Jun Qianmo with only three moves. This time, Jun Qianmo didn''t seem to want to waste time. The powerful immortal formula suddenly came out and covered Dongfang Li!


    Die!


    Jun Qianmo sneered.


    "With you?" suddenly a voice sounded, very abrupt.


    A long sword came across the sky, smashed his attack, and then nailed it in front of him and Dongfang Li. Ran Shenghui exuded an air of force.


    Dongfang Li was surprised. At this time, someone wanted to save himself. He turned his head and saw a figure rushing in the air, calm and calm on his face. When she recognized Chen Ze, Dongfang Li was surprised. She smiled and was very beautiful.

 Chapter 605

    Chen Ze is not a great hero in Dongfang Li''s heart. She is just thinking about the time with Chen Ze. That was the most unrestrained time of her life. No one knew her identity and could do what she wanted to do like an ordinary girl.


    She thought it would be difficult to meet Chen Ze after they separated. After all, they were too far apart. It is not a continent, but dozens of fairy continents across a fairy region.


    It was not until half a year ago that she knew about the domain war that she knew that Chen Ze was so strong that she could fight on behalf of the domain, or crush the five Saint level masters and become the first. I thought I could meet in the ancient world, but I didn''t want Chen Ze to quit because he was replaced by his friends.


    When we meet again today, the accumulated thoughts from the bottom of her heart suddenly gush out, which makes her find that the man who only knew for a short time has gone so deep into her heart.


    At the critical moment, he stepped on the auspicious cloud, and the sword that saved him was even more magnificent than the oldest and most powerful immortal formula in her eyes.


    Jun Qianmo didn''t know Chen Ze. He also said that he was the one who came to rob the fragments of the law. He couldn''t help saying, "who are you?"


    He has never seen such an expert who can disperse his attack at such a distance. However, the trip to the ancient world has just ended. There are many people who want to rob the treasures of the ancient world. It is not surprising to have such experts.


    After all, the ancient world involves a wide range of people. Maybe even the young talents outside the two immortal regions of Dongzhou and the north have arrived.


    Chen Ze ignored him, came to Dongfang Li and helped her up, "how do you feel?"


    "Still hold on." Dongfang Li couldn''t believe it. The ancient world couldn''t meet, but he met here: "you..."


    "I came to you."


    In a word, let Dongfang Li be as happy as a little daughter. The happiest thing for her is this.


    "You are the man in the rumor,... Dog Man and woman!" Jun Qianmo scolded angrily.


    Chen Ze still ignored him and took out the pill. Dongfang Li was surprised when he saw that it was an immortal heart nourishing pill and immediately knew: "I forgot. You are still an alchemist."


    Although Dongfang Li was the first to leave the top ten immortal gate event, he should have heard a lot about the event. It''s not surprising to know that his Dan skill is superb.


    "Next work, disgusting!"


    Jun Qianmo was jealous and angry because of Dongfang Li''s indifference and Chen Ze''s disdain.


    Zheng


    Chen Zeyi waved and the meteorite sword returned to his hand. He looked at Jun Qianmo with arrogance and finally laughed at Dongfang Li: "aren''t you the rising star of Dongfang family? Why is the family still so reluctant to see you? I found you such a thing to be your fiance."


    "Bold! Dare to disrespect my young master, do you know..."


    A follower came in a rage. Chen Ze swept out a sword, and there was a triple sword shadow. When it flew into mid air, it became one, and the breath was twice as strong.


    Three unique sword array.


    This is only a simplified version, and it has not been communicated with the song for a long time, so it is a simplified attack. After all, you can''t constantly consume your qi for triple attack, otherwise you might as well use the reduplication formula in the real dragon secret art directly.


    The man wanted to resist, but the suddenly increased sword Qi made him cut his body and killed him immediately in order to respond in time.


    This


    The people on the scene were shocked. It was a saint and son level strong man. Even if it was just an ordinary man, it was very rare among the monks of the same generation. How could it be so easy to be killed? These people have a lot of cards. Even the strong in the cave is difficult to kill with one hit.


    Dongfang Li was shocked, but soon became excited. She never thought that Chen Ze was so strong that no wonder she could get the first place in the regional war. I''m afraid it''s hard for those holy sons who have never been born to achieve such combat power.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so mean. Each family acquiesced that the friars of the same generation could rob the fragments of the law. The elder''s self-worth was reduced, which really made the younger generation despise!" Jun Qianmo said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze laughed. Dongfang Li stared round and his eyes were full of contempt. Jun Qianmo said such brain crippled words in order to live.


    "Jun Qianmo, you are shameless." Dongfang Li sneered.


    Chen Ze murmured with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Today he even calls his ancestors to die."


    "Dongfang Li, who are we shameless? I helped you get the fragments of the law, and it''s natural to take them back now. It''s you. It''s easy to calculate. You deliberately attract so many people to come in, but they want to kill us all!" Jun Qianmo drank eagerly when he saw that Chen Ze didn''t intend to be merciful.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I like the word" kill all ". Since you think so, I can help you!"


    He set off in vain, and his body swept like streamer. The meteorite sword was universal and had no essence, and did not condense any immortal formula. He just cut at his heart and forced the king''s paths half a mile away.


    Only this simple fight, Jun Qianmo was afraid of Chen Ze''s cultivation. Now half of his body is numb. If his body was not different from ordinary people, he might have been cracked.


    "Let''s go together!" before the great enemy of life and death, his followers and domestic servants didn''t necessarily work hard for him, so they had to encourage him: "I''m trapped by the big array here. Only if I join hands to kill him, I still have a chance to live!"


    After that, he rushed up first and looked like he was going to die.


    Others did not hesitate to attack with Jun Qianmo. Chen Ze''s sword was horizontal in the air. He was fearless in the face of countless xianjue offensives, and seemed to become a wall in front of Dongfang Li.


    After a long duel, Chen Ze gradually failed. Now Dongfang Li is still hurt. He can''t start to hunt down these people who are far from attacking. But there are always a few who want to attack Dongfang Li through him, which makes Chen Ze very passive.


    If it goes on like this, his true Qi must be exhausted first.


    "Handsome, when do you want to see the play!" he suddenly turned his head and roared at the jungle not far away.


    Jun Qianmo heard that he was'' cluttering ''at the bottom of his heart. Does this man have a helper?


    "Ha ha..." before he showed up, his voice came: "I don''t want you to show more in front of old friends."


    Dongfang Li heard that her face was red, but she was not angry, but secretly happy. I think Chen Ze has told others that she has her in mind. She should read herself all the time.


    "These people are yours!"


    After saying this, he took a step back and returned to the vicinity of Dongfang Li.


    "Don''t say brother didn''t remind you, I showed, but I''ll steal your limelight!"


    It''s easy to say. It''s not slow. It rushes directly into the crowd.


    Dongfang Li was worried when he saw it, "these are the strong men of the saint and son level, and the strong men like Jun Qianmo. Will your friend be all right?"


    Poof


    As soon as she finished, Xi Shuai spat out blood after facing someone, which frightened Dongfang Li''s face: "go and help him. I''m fine here."


    The crowd was also frightened by Xi Shuai''s formation. There were so many of them that the guy dared to rush over alone. It''s really hard to help even if the man opposite is close at hand. I thought his cultivation was so strong that he had no fear. Unexpectedly, he vomited blood after two moves.


    "He''s not strong. I''ve hurt him. Join hands to cut him!"


    He who opposes his hand steps on vanity and turns back.


    Chen Ze didn''t care in the back, smiled and comforted Dongfang Li: "don''t worry, these people still ask for their own blessings."


    But for Chen Ze''s recent breakthrough, he would never have won in the face of these people. But different from Xi Shuai, this guy''s toughness is that he can be so domineering in the seal part of cultivation. He won''t lose in the face of so many saint and son level strong men.


    "Really?"


    Dongfang Li is still worried. After all, Xi Shuai has too many people to deal with.


    Bang!


    While talking, the man who rushed back was slapped in the chest by Xi Shuai, and the man flew seven or eight miles away and exploded into a blood mist. Then he leaned slightly. The man who sneaked from the left was hit by Xi Shuai and died again.


    It''s amazing how you can kill two people face-to-face and both of them are holy children''s accomplishments.


    "Despicable, pretending to be hurt!" Jun Qianmo''s cold eyes shouted angrily.


    Poof


    Xi Shuai vomited blood again. After all, it was the strong man of the saint and son level who fought against him. His Taoist injury broke out.


    "Still pretending!" Jun Qianmo roared angrily, "is it meaningful, despicable! You are so despicable!"

 Chapter 606

    "Boy, your virtue really disappointed me. I thought Chen Ze''s rival was a man of the moment. Alas..."


    Xi Shuai sighed, but Jun Qianmo was shocked: "is he Chen Ze? The man who won all the five wars in the domain war? Then you... Have no time for Taoism!"


    Dongfang Li didn''t expect that Chen Ze and Xi Shuai should be together. After all, after the domain war, these strong men won''t go together easily. They all have to find their own place of experience.


    Although Chen Ze is the first in the domain war, everyone knows that Xi Shuai is no better than him. It''s a pity that their final battle was too perfunctory, so it''s hard to say who was the strongest.


    The heart of Jun Qianmo was much cooler. Chen Ze, it''s too strong. Although he didn''t participate in the domain war, he didn''t think his cultivation was worse than those in the domain war. However, in this regional war, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai won by rolling. Even the most promising lack of Tao and Taixing were defeated by Chen Ze. How could he win these two people.


    "Congratulations on your correct answer. I reward you with a chance to choose your life again."


    Xi Shuai grinned and attacked him.


    Jun Qianmo is the leader of a big family. Even if his accomplishments are not too outstanding among his peers, even if Xi Shuai''s attack with one hand contains the power of countless laws, he still can''t do anything to him.


    After retreating more than ten miles, Jun Qianmo''s cold eyes drank: "the strong people who can participate in the regional war are really extraordinary, but none of you can move me today."


    Whoosh


    A divine light burst out of his eyebrows, rushed into the sky and turned into a magnificent fairy flower.


    "It''s the Muran totem of the jun family. He cares about the Taoist seal and calls the strong of the jun family!" Dongfang Li shouted in surprise: "Chen Ze, we have to go right away!"


    Since Jun Qianmo dares to give her a hand, it shows that he has the tacit consent of the family. Once the protector of Jun Qianmo arrives, even if Chen Ze is a strong man in the divine gate, he can''t compete with it.


    "If I hurt you, how can I let him live easily. With this guy''s virtue, I don''t know how to discredit you in the future." Chen Ze shook his head, "I can''t let him go!"


    Dongfang Li was moved at the bottom of his heart and muttered to himself, "in fact, it''s not a smear."


    "What?" Chen Ze didn''t notice her words.


    "Nothing. I mean it''s too dangerous. Let''s go now and find my father''s shelter. The people of the jun family don''t dare to do anything with you." Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who he will find today. I''ve set up a big array here. Don''t want to fight in."


    "It''s just a trapped array. When my father comes, he can wipe it out with one hand!" the emperor disdained.


    "It depends on whether you can support him."


    Although Chen Ze said so, he didn''t want to do it. After killing one more person, Xi Shuai said loudly, "can you have a tryst later? Take care of these people first. We should withdraw. You really want to fight with those old guys. We''re running away now. We need to hide our tracks."


    Dongfang Li didn''t understand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The young master who hammered the four peak gates of Beixian League is running away," Chen Ze said.


    Dongfang Li is speechless. There are four peak gates in Beixian League. You have offended all four families. You really have the ability.


    "Where are you going?" Dongfang Li asked.


    "I don''t know you''ve mixed up. You''re going to hold your thighs." Chen Ze habitually joked.


    Who expected Dongfang Li to blush, "really?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze found himself saying something wrong. Although it is a dream for every man to surround beautiful women, Chen Ze is not a saint. He is also moved to see beautiful women.


    But he did not dare to promise these girls for the sake of his close relatives and his sister''s survival. The fairyland is long and the future is unknown. Chen Ze doesn''t know whether he can come to the end, and he doesn''t dare to promise anyone.


    "Is it so hard to kill someone, Lao Xi, what are you doing?" Chen Ze was guilty and turned to drink and rushed up with the meteorite sword.


    With him, more than a dozen people in junqian are not enough to see. Most of them died in the blink of an eye. Jun Qianmo was also embarrassed. His eyes slanted to see the single Oriental glass. His eyebrows and feet flickered fiercely, and suddenly rushed to her.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Ze found that after stepping on the flying pattern, he caught up with it at a faster speed. With only one knife, he cut Jun''s paddies in half.


    But the result seemed to be beyond Chen Ze''s expectation, but he saw that the body of Jun Qianmo turned into real Qi and dissipated, with only a trace of residual blood gas.


    Separate!


    Chen Ze doesn''t know this immortal formula, but he hasn''t used it since he got it. Looking around, the figure far away in the sky didn''t look back at all and ran away quickly.


    This guy''s sneak attack on Dongfang Li is false, but it''s true to escape.


    Several people here saw that their young master had fled. Where they had the courage to fight again, they also scattered and fled to the distance.


    It''s hard to chase Dongfang Li in chenze. In case Jun Qianmo kills a horse gun and stealthily attacks Dongfang Li, it''ll be in trouble.


    But the result surprised Dongfang Li.


    Jun Qianmo has always had seven or eight followers and five or six highly cultivated domestic servants. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai killed most of them and only three or two escaped.


    "Lao Chen, people have been saved. We have to withdraw." Xi Shuai returned with a pale face.


    Today''s fight was fierce. Xi Shuai vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and there were faint signs of attack from the road injury.


    Chen Ze nodded: "then withdraw."


    Boom


    As soon as they were about to start, they saw a huge palm covering their head. The earth shook in a moment. I don''t know how many ancient trees collapsed and the mountains collapsed.


    "Yes, it''s the protector of Jun''s path. His father, Jun Youwei, is a strong companion!" Dongfang Li despair: "I hurt you."


    "It seems that I can''t go." Chen Ze frowned slightly. "Although my array is the mountain protection array of the cambigu road gate, it can take advantage of the local general situation. I''m afraid it won''t last long after such a fierce attack."


    Dongfang Li thought for a moment and said, "I''ll exchange the law fragments and let him let you go."


    "You think too much. Without array protection, they are not afraid of threats. Even if he is threatened by you, what will you do afterwards? I can''t let you take risks for us," Chen Ze said.


    "The law fragments have been embedded in the Lingtai by me. If I didn''t cooperate, they couldn''t be separated at all. This is my dependence. Unless he doesn''t want the law fragments, he must be coerced by me. Don''t worry about me at this time. We can live one by one." Dongfang Li moved Chen Ze to worry about herself and strengthened her mind of sacrificing herself.


    Xi Shuai hugged her: "it''s really Lao Chen''s woman. She has such a strong temperament. I like it."


    "Get out!" Chen zeheng glanced at him and said, "we''re not sure whether this gentleman Youwei likes the fragments of the law. But... There''s a man he likes very much. If we win it, we can control him!"


    Jun Qianmo!


    The other two immediately thought of it and were excited.


    Fragments of the law alone can''t threaten you to do something, but your paths are different. He is the little Lord of Jun''s family, not only because he is Jun Youwei''s son, but also because the identity of Jun Qianmo''s little Lord is that they rely on this vein in the family.

 Chapter 607

    Rustle


    Zhou Tong is still walking around in the jungle, but he meets Xu duohua''s people. Both sides are alert.


    "Mr. Xu hasn''t left here yet?" he asked.


    Xu duohua had a good face and said, "didn''t you leave?"


    "I''m trapped and dead here." Zhou Tong didn''t hide. They''re trapped now. Pretending to be a calf will only make themselves more embarrassed.


    Xu duohua said, "we are the same. You learn from Taoist fan Liang. Can''t you crack the array here?"


    "I''ve cracked four tracks, but the rest can''t be cracked anyway. The four directions here, including the top of the sky, are shrouded in a huge and terrible array, which is comparable to the mountain protection array of the ancient Taoist family. Breaking through will only kill you."


    After hearing this, Xu duohua said with a smile, "are you kidding me again? There is a mountain protection array at the level of daomen? Don''t be funny. Maybe you can''t solve this array. You said it on purpose."


    "Whatever you think, I can''t crack it for the time being."


    There are only five people here. Zhou Tong is single. The six of them are still talking, but they are startled by the people who suddenly rush out.


    But he saw that this man was very embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was just the young childe Jun Qianmo.


    "Brother Jun, what''s the matter with you?" Xu duohua had a great chance to win Dongfang Li and get the fragments of the law, but he was stirred by Jun''s paths. He was angry and couldn''t help teasing.


    Jun Qianmo was really down at this time. He had just escaped from Chen Ze''s hands and was shocked: "he was calculated by the cheap woman of Dongfang Li."


    "What? Did I hear you right? Isn''t Dongfang Li your prospective immortal couple and fiancee? How did you turn your face in the twinkling of an eye when you just returned your kindness and love?" Xu duohua said and smiled.


    Jun Qianmo is angry, but he doesn''t know how long he will be trapped here. If he is accidentally chased by Chen Ze and them, he will die. Think about it, only with the help of these people to protect themselves.


    Even if Chen Ze is strong, he doesn''t dare to kill all the young people of all nationalities trapped here.


    "You don''t have to tease me. Today''s event is planned by Dongfang Li, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai. It will lead us here and kill us all. Now we are trapped here. Only by working together can we protect our lives." Jun Qianmo said.


    Xu duohua frowned when he heard the names of Chen Ze and Xi Shuai. He has seen Chen Ze''s action. Xi Shuai''s Duel has also been recorded and watched many times.


    In fact, the cultivation of these two people has exceeded the saint and son level figures and become a unique level. If these two people are here, I''m afraid they can''t resist even if they join hands.


    Now think about it, no wonder Jun Qianmo was so embarrassed. There was no one left of more than a dozen men, and he met these two.


    However, he didn''t understand very much and asked, "how do you know Jun Qianmo, Dongfang Li and Chen Ze?"


    "Chen Ze is the wild man of Dongfang Li." it''s embarrassing to say this, but now he has to do so in order to protect his life. These people are not stupid. Only by telling the truth can they make their confidants available to him for the time being.


    Zhou Tong was surprised, "what do you mean, Chen Ze is the man of Dongfang Li in the rumor?"


    "You think I''m willing to say this?" Jun Qianmo said coldly, "it''s an extraordinary time. Let''s not be suspicious of each other, otherwise they will be killed when we meet Chen Ze."


    Boom


    Speaking Kung Fu saw a big hand covering the array. Zhou Tong trembled: "who is this? What a strong cultivation!"


    Jun Qianmo was excited: "it''s Mo Jun''s palm technique. My father is here, ha ha..."


    "This array is so strong that it can resist your elder''s palm." Xu duohua immediately became respected. Although his family also has elders nearby, it''s not certain whether they can come in time. Sneak first and don''t be beaten to death at that time.


    "Hum, it''s just a broken array. Fortunately, it can hold my father''s palm. Look, my father will break this array within three palms.


    Boom


    Then the second palm fell. Unexpectedly, the ground shook three times, and many talc rolled around. Fortunately, there were no ordinary people living around.


    There were six people who were silent and had the second palm. This array seemed to be the same as before. There was nothing unusual.


    "There''s another palm, my father must be able to break the array." Jun Qianmo was a little embarrassed. At this time, he had to force a wave for his father, and the loser didn''t lose the array.


    Boom!


    After waiting for a long time, they finally waited for Jun Youwei''s third palm. Although they felt the turbulence inside, they still failed to break this array.


    "Three palms have been beaten. Jun Qianmo, can your father break the battle?" Zhou Tong asked.


    "There are only two palms, and one. What''s your hurry?" said Jun Qianmo.


    Zhou Tong was surprised. "Do you think we don''t know numbers? Master Jun has finished three palms."


    "I''m talking about the next three palms. At that time, my father had already slapped one, so he didn''t count. He still had one!"


    Jun Qianmo is thick skinned, but he still feels hot on his face.


    "OK, then I''ll look forward to your fourth palm!" Zhou Tong smiled sarcastically.


    Jun Qianmo stressed: "it''s the third palm!"


    Zhou Tong didn''t care about anything with him, but the seven people raised their heads and waited for a long time, but they couldn''t see the next palm fall.


    What''s going on?


    Several people didn''t understand. Jun Qianmo couldn''t save face: "maybe it''s a temporary matter that needs to be handled. Don''t worry, my father will break the battle!"


    His explanation was far fetched, but the six people here didn''t take it seriously. Just then, another group arrived, full of seventeen or eight, which shocked them.


    Who else has so much courage and has so many followers.


    After identifying them one by one, they found that it was the young heroes of four families who gathered together. In addition, they were seven family forces, belonging to the two immortal alliance camps.


    "It''s you," someone over there said.


    "It seems that God gathered us together." Jun Qianmo turned his eyes and said, "you guys, my father is about to break the battle. Why don''t you follow me to catch Dongfang Li?"


    Zhou Tong here is speechless. This guy is really shameless. At the beginning, he boasted that his father was going to break the battle. At this time, he still had the face to take it out and deceive people.


    "Catch Dongfang Li?" later people didn''t understand. Jun Qianmo explained to them and opened his mouth after understanding: "take us as guns? Your father is outside. We work hard. Even if we grab the fragments of the law, we don''t have to fall into your hands in the end."


    Others have the same attitude. Jun Qianmo''s face is ugly. If the alliance cannot be established, he is very dangerous. He felt vaguely that his father''s arrival was not a good thing.


    Rustle


    At this time, three figures rushed out of the forest. When Jun Qianmo saw it, his face changed greatly. It seemed that things were developing towards a situation he didn''t want to see.


    "Chen Ze! Xi Shuai! It''s really you!" Xu duohua was afraid.


    "It''s you. It seems that I have a place to vent my anger. Kill you first and have a chance to kill Yang Jiuwen''s turtle son." Xi Shuai''s intention is surging when he sees him.


    Xu duohua was frightened and hurried to say, "Xi Shuai, you shouldn''t aim at me at this time. There are people from Jun''s family outside. This array won''t last long. You should run away."


    "How to escape?" Chen Ze sneered. "I''m going to take junqianmo as a hostage now. I hope you won''t get us into trouble. I need junqianmo''s life for my own life, but you''re different. We don''t have so much fear."


    Xu duohua nodded approvingly first: "please, I won''t disturb you."


    Jun Qianmo scolded angrily: "Xu duohua, when you have a chance, I will kill you first!"


    The man turned and ran away, let him succeed once, and Chen Ze could not give him a second chance to escape. Chen Ze''s huge divine sense locked Jun''s paths at the moment of his early appearance. At this time, even if he used separation, it was useless.


    A group of people stood idly by and watched Chen Ze catch Jun Qianmo. These people are constantly rubbing on weekdays. Today, when they see that Jun Qianmo is so embarrassed, they almost clap their hands.


    However, just when everyone thought they could be safe with Chen Ze, they saw that there were more than a dozen strong Dharma bodies standing in the sky outside the air array, staring at the array.


    "Master!" Zhou Tong shouted. Suddenly he felt as if something was wrong and hurried to shut up.


    But Chen Ze''s eyes have been found, and the purpose is very clear: "it seems to add you."


    "More than that!" Dongfang Li, as a rising star of the holy land level ancient family Dongfang aristocratic family, knows very well the same level figures of all schools and sects. "These big people outside are the elders of these guys, and no one can fall behind."


    "Then don''t hesitate. Take it before the array is broken."


    Xi Shuai stretched out his big hand without hesitation. This group of arrogant and arrogant saints ran away, and they couldn''t resist Chen Ze at all.

 Chapter 608

    Outside the dense forest, several big people gathered together Dharma bodies and supernatural powers to see the whole scene in the dense forest clearly at a glance.


    "Lang laoguai, why are you unhappy? It''s not easy for us to get together. As for the straight face all the time." Jun Youwei said with a smile.


    "The old guy''s baby son died here. Can you feel better?" the man on one side laughed.


    Lang Qiming glanced at him and said, "don''t be complacent. If you find out that the cause of my son''s death has something to do with your children, you won''t give up."


    Although we tacitly allow the younger generation to compete for supremacy, it doesn''t mean that killing anyone will be completely nothing. The following is a competition between the two families, or sending the younger generation with more advanced cultivation to kill the murderer, or a duel between the two elders.


    Jun Youwei frowned slightly and compared the differences: "no, although these young people may have differences in cultivation, they will never be killed easily. I remember that the son of Lang laoguai has four followers who want to kill such a force. It is estimated that all the people in the forest will have a chance together."


    "So I suspect there are shameless elders, such as you!" Lang Qiming looked straight at you.


    Jun Youwei arrived the earliest, indicating that he had long been hidden nearby and had the opportunity to attack the young people in the dense forest.


    Jun Youwei sneered: "I know what you mean. I''m not so good at it. But it''s really strange here. I don''t know who set up a big array, but I can''t break it under three attacks."


    "You have the accomplishments to accompany the five realms, and your combat power is among the best in the same realm. You can''t even break an array?" Lang Qiming was surprised.


    Jun Youwei said, "I can really increase the attack strength, but the shock caused is by no means unbearable for the younger generation in the array. Moreover, this large array is comparable to the mountain protection array of the Taoist gate. If I break it forcibly, I''m afraid even the space can be shattered. How can I attack recklessly."


    Many people came here and were curious about your promising words. They picked up the magic power and looked at it. They just saw that Jun Qianmo was caught by Chen Ze.


    Jun Youwei''s face was ugly, especially when he saw that other young people inside were so indifferent, he couldn''t help but say: "when our friars were in danger, even if they were only famous friends, they would do their best. How can they be so thin and sad now."


    Other people didn''t feel uncomfortable because of his words. After all, they knew what their younger generation came to do. It was a matter of tearing their face. A few words were nothing.


    "The young man has so strong fighting power that he can win the king''s paddies so easily. Why have I never heard of it?" someone asked.


    "It seems... It''s like Chen Ze from Yuzhan before. Well, it''s him!" someone confirmed, "and the one with the girl of Dongfang family is flawless Taoist body."


    Jun Youwei knows Chen Ze, but he didn''t notice that it was him who shot his son. Now the rise of the two younger generations of Beixian League is undoubtedly a great threat to their Shengyan Xian League. Over time, these two young people grow up. If they are crushed by their cultivation against the sky, they will have a hard time in xianmeng.


    "It''s strange that Dongfang family is from Shengyan immortal alliance. How did the girl of Dongfang family get mixed up with the people of Beixian alliance and catch Jun Qianmo. Jun Youwei, aren''t you in law with Dongfang family?"


    The man asked, and you Youwei didn''t know how to answer. Looking at Dongfang Li''s attitude towards her son, she estimated that they had already moved, but they didn''t succeed.


    If so, it will be difficult. I failed to succeed and turned against Dongfang family. As a result, some gains outweigh the losses.


    "No one knows the specific situation. Maybe Dongfang Li joined hands with those two people to deliberately harm our young people. We have to break the battle before we can know."


    Worthy of being father and son, Jun Youwei and Jun Qianmo have almost the same excuses for planting blame.


    "Jun Youwei, what are you talking about? I asked you to save my daughter, not to insult her innocence and ruin her reputation!"


    At this time, a voice came late, but I saw a purple and gold chariot rumbling in the air. It was the imperial chariot of Dongfang family!


    Just after the car stopped steadily, a man came out of it, but it was not Dongfang Shouxin who appeared near Tianyan road gate.


    "I''m so angry again. My in laws are right." some people don''t think it''s too big.


    Jun Youwei was worried about his son. If he could break the battle and save his son now, even if the truth was exposed, their jun family did not necessarily rely on Dongfang family. This marriage was dispensable, and said: "you''d better think about how to break the battle. As for the real image, you''ll know when the younger generation inside come out and ask."


    How can others not know what calculations Jun Youwei is making? This guy can''t break the array alone. It happened that his son was caught by Chen Ze and has a handle on life and death. Except for a few big people who have died and want to break the array to get people, others don''t care so much.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until I observe the operation law of the array, and then break the array!" array Taoist teacher Liang is quite confident.


    "Yes, there''s old Taoist fan. What''s your hurry? Anyway, the method of forcibly breaking is no longer feasible, so it can only be solved by those who are proficient in array Taoism. Take it easy and wait for the good news of old Taoist fan."


    Everyone else smiled carelessly. Everyone looked into the dense forest again, but found that their younger generation somehow scattered and fled.


    However, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai control the divine light chase, and Dongfang Li commands behind them. Those followers didn''t care at all. They directly chased the young masters and childe of each family. They were steady, accurate and cruel. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Tong and Xu duohua were captured.


    "Damn, what is Chen Ze going to do?"


    Just now those elders who are as stable as Mount Tai can''t sit still. Now it''s not others who can watch the fun with frost on their tiles. Their own cubs have also been caught. Naturally, they are worried.


    "Who knows, but it must have something to do with Dongfang Li. Dongfang old ghost, you have to tell me about it." Jun Youwei took the lead in making trouble.


    Dongfang Shouzheng said: "the truth of the matter has not been distinguished. Just ask after breaking the array."


    On the other side, fan Liang''s nose was already exuding hot sweat. The defense array in front of him seemed simple, but he couldn''t find a trace of understanding after observing for a long time.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye, and he still made no progress. But not many people in the array can escape. Basically, all the children of the aristocratic family are captured and gathered together.


    "Damn it, Chen Ze and I had no grievances in the past and no enemies in the recent days. Why did he capture my son!" Xu duohua''s father said.


    "Who doesn''t know that the four peak gates of your Beixian League look ugly and crowd out the five young people who go to war. The younger generation of the family clashed with Chen Ze and forced them to hide their names. Now that they meet, of course, they can''t let go."


    This made Xu duohua''s father very uncomfortable. If so, wouldn''t his son be in danger.


    "Taoist fan, are you ok? How long has it been? Even if you can''t break the array, you should be able to pry a corner. That''s enough for us to tear up the array and send people in for protection." Jun Youwei questioned.


    "This array comes from an expert, and it is much more difficult to break the array than to arrange it," fan Liang said.


    "You don''t have to make excuses. We are all young people here, and we can''t hide anyone. Where are the experts?" Jun Youwei questioned.


    "If you think my skills are not good, you come!" fan Liang stepped down the slope and stepped back.


    "All right, why are you still angry at this time? Go on, old fan, and let the rest of us think of another way."


    Some people came out to make things better, but among these big people, the taste of Eastern integrity is the worst. After all, their daughter and Chen Ze have joined hands to capture so many young people in the family, which has caused a lot of trouble.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. My array is hard to crack. Let''s talk about business."


    Chen Ze''s voice shocked everyone. This array can penetrate the sound, which surprised them!

 Chapter 609

    Seeing that they can communicate with the people inside, a dozen big people here can''t wait to speak.


    Jun Youwei was most worried: "Chen Ze, why do you want to poison my son? There is no hatred between us."


    "Yes, and my apprentice, who hasn''t been masked with you before, why do you do it next time?" another person asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "master, let Dongfang Li tell you that I don''t have to participate in the matter of your footpaths. As for other predecessors, I just want to protect myself. There''s nothing I can do. You don''t have to worry. As long as you promise not to do it, you CHILDES will be absolutely safe."


    Threat!


    Everyone was surprised that Chen Ze''s courage was so strong that he dared to threaten so many elders at once. They look at each other. There are array Taoist Masters worshipped by the immortal League and the Holy Family in charge of the first peak of the immortal League.


    The influence of these people spread all over the two immortal League states. If they offend them, Chen Ze will have no place to live.


    "My son and Dongfang Li are unmarried. What can happen between them?"


    Seeing you Youwei say so, Dongfang Li is certainly unhappy, "Uncle Jun, I asked the family for help, and the family asked you to save me. But you unexpectedly attacked me when I was injured. Fortunately, you mean to say that we have a relationship?"


    "Li''er, are you sure about this?" Dongfang Shouzheng was wronged. Now he knows that it is the injustice of the jun family first, and his heart is naturally angry.


    Dongfang Li nodded and affirmed, "father, what I said is true."


    "You''re lying!" Jun Qianmo was bound to practice, and was trapped like a dead pig. He was still there, so that Da Jiner could see the magical powers and Dharma bodies of these great people.


    "Predecessors, father, don''t listen to them. It''s obviously Dongfang Li and Chen Ze who want to kill us. If I hadn''t warned my father with the seal of protecting the Tao and deterred him in time, I''m afraid they''d killed most of us!" Jun Qianmo shouted.


    Jun Youwei frowned and said to the crowd, "what did I say? This is the ghost that Dongfang Li and Chen Ze smashed. Moreover, the array here is not ordinary. I''m afraid there are some people behind it."


    His eyes swept over Dongfang Shouzheng, and the meaning could not be more obvious.


    Dongfang Shouzheng snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. Instead, Jun Qianmo said: "father, predecessors. Chen Ze is the wild man of Dongfang Li in the rumor. They had already hooked up long before Dongfang Li returned to Dongfang home."


    Dongfang Shouzheng doesn''t look good. Although he doesn''t know this, his daughter did live in seclusion in the northern immortal region before. Chen Ze is from the northern immortal region. Did they have an affair at that time?


    Dongfang Li''s face turned green with anger. "Chen Ze and I are just friends. Don''t spread rumors. I can see through you. The Holy Son of what aristocratic family is nothing more than a mean man full of lies. I Dongfang Li broke up my engagement with you in front of many predecessors today!"


    Dongfang Shouzheng, with a black face, said coldly, "you are promising. You make the childe so irresponsible and insult my daughter''s reputation. I will settle this account with you!"


    "Each other. Your daughter joined hands with others to murder my son. I won''t easily expose this account."


    The two in laws turned their faces in the twinkling of an eye, which was really sad.


    "I don''t want to deal with the troubles of your two families. I just want to know who killed my son?" Lang Qiming said coldly. At the same time, he showed his intention to kill two people. They were all young people of the family who were killed.


    Jun Youwei''s eyes lit up immediately, "do you still need to think about it? Everyone''s younger generation''s cultivation is almost the same, and there are followers. Naturally, only Chen Ze and them are able to do this."


    This is debatable. In fact, they also have a definite number in mind, but they did not express it directly. As an elder, there must be enough reasons.


    "Yes, those as like as two peas were killed by Chen Ze. I had encountered their bodies before, and the death law was exactly the same as those of my followers!" cried the crowd.


    Boom


    Lang Qiming made a sudden move, and the murderous opportunity filled the air. Just once, he lit up the whole body of Chen Ze''s defense array and burst into blue.


    The whole dense forest was shaken by Chen Ze, the surrounding mountains began to collapse, and the people inside were even more embarrassed. Most people were shocked by Qi and blood riots, and some even vomited blood.


    Seeing that he had to do it again, Jun Youwei was the first one who couldn''t accept it and hurried out to stop: "brother Lang, don''t be angry. If you do it again, the people inside will be shocked to death!"


    "I just want to avenge my son. Where can I care about this?" Lang Qiming said.


    "But my back is still inside. I know brother Lang''s loss of his son is unbearable. We promise to help brother Lang arrest Chen Ze when we save our younger generation." Xu duohua''s father said.


    Ah


    Suddenly, there was a cry in the array. When they looked down, they saw that Chen Ze was indifferent and put away the meteorite sword in his hand. Xu duohua''s two legs had been cut off by Chen Ze and looked very miserable.


    "You..." Xu duohua''s father was too angry to speak.


    Chen Ze squinted at him, "senior Xu, I''m not deaf yet. You say this in front of me. Think I''m a fool. I''ll tear half of the ticket first. If you don''t satisfy me again, I don''t mind giving you back the meat ticket in my hand several times!"


    "Father, help me, help me..."


    Xu duohua listened to the cold sweat and begged bitterly.


    Xu duohua''s father regretted. He said those words just to temporarily stabilize Lang Qiming. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was so cruel and did not give people time. He came up and cut off his legs.


    "Chen Ze, we have no grievances. Why are you here!" he shouted.


    Chen Ze said, "we still have some grudges. For example, the quota in the ancient world was occupied by your ugly families."


    Chen Ze took two steps forward and inserted the meteorite sword in his hand into the ground: "it''s mentioned here. Should you make some remarks, elder?"


    "It''s a fart. Didn''t Xu duohua get a copper bell and take it away." Xi Shuai said and went to roll off Xu duohua''s storage ring. He found the copper bell from it and was full of surprise: "it''s really a treasure. I want it."


    Chen Ze:


    At this time, Xu duohua''s teeth were almost broken. He won your bronze bell at the price of eight wasteland imitation mirror. After that, he survived the pursuit of so many people, but finally fell into the hands of Xi Shuai. How can he accept it!


    "Well, since the Xu family has such treasures, it''s regarded as a ransom. We have to guarantee our reputation in business. If Xu duohua doesn''t hurry to die, I''ll give his life back to you!"


    Chen Ze promised that Xu duohua''s father was a little relieved. Those fake Taoist devices are good, but they are not as precious as their son''s life after all. Moreover, falling into Chen Ze''s hands is only temporary. When he rescues his son, he must personally find Chen Ze to get things back.


    Chen Ze then stood up and said, "gentlemen, let''s not be nervous and pay the ransom quickly. I didn''t think so, but there are so many childe brothers in my hand. Don''t be sorry for myself. A head of 30 million spirit stones or 300000 medium-sized spirit stones. The price is not high. You should have these resources on hand."


    "This is robbery!" someone shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "don''t I want to be questioned like this?"


    People:

 Chapter 610

    The man choked by Chen Ze was speechless and his face was purple.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to offend us all?" Jun Youwei drank.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Sir, is it because I didn''t express it clearly? Sorry, now the price of Jun Qianmo is 50 million spirit stones, or 500000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    It''s so dark.


    Xi Shuai grinned, "I like the price, but the increase is too small. Do you want to increase the price?"


    Jun Youwei heard that a stumble almost fell there. Heart, you are an auction house. Can the kidnappers bid for ransom?


    brain-impaired!


    Of course, no one will bid for you or even dare not speak loudly for fear that Chen Ze will know and raise the price directly.


    For them, 30 million spirit stones are not a small number. They don''t just take them. Moreover, 30 million inferior spirit stones almost occupy the space of a storage ring. He doesn''t want his finger belt to be occupied by those fancy storage rings.


    For a long time, a man finally couldn''t help but put up his pen and sign. Then he made a war against Chen Ze and wanted to fight in the same territory.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. Now he has had an experience in the same situation confrontation and should have his own experience.


    After receiving the ransom, Chen Ze shouted excitedly, "it''s so fast to get the money. Is there any more? I''m not in a hurry. I''ll think about it for you for a while. The price increased in half an hour, 50 million!"


    We dare not hesitate. Chen Ze belongs to the kind of person who is very arrogant in speaking and doing things. When it comes to sitting down. Chen Ze sold nearly 200 million at the box office in one day, which is really gnashing teeth.


    But they can only do so, unless they don''t value these future generations?


    After struggling, Chen zeduo earned 40 million yuan.


    Chen Ze made a lot of money this trip. Chen Ze earned two or three hundred million spirit stones. Fortunately, these big people changed into middle-grade spirit stones for convenience, which made Chen Ze very excited.


    In his current situation, the ordinary inferior spirit stones can no longer meet the needs of cultivation. There are these middle spirit stones.


    Chen Ze knew that such a stalemate would not lead to a good result. He said, "predecessors, things will always end. I Chen Ze was bold enough to offend you. I know you want to kill me later. However, I have hostages in my hand, and you can''t take me for a while."


    "No matter what? I accept the terms, as long as you let my son go." Jun Youwei said.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do what I say, I promise you won''t die," Chen Ze said.


    Fan Liang was very uncomfortable when he was blackmailed by Chen Ze. "What else do you want us to do?"


    "It''s simple. Each of you will leave here 20000 miles and come back in three days," Chen Ze said.


    Fan Liang felt uncomfortable and said, "why three days?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "Zhou Tong''s ransom is added to 80 million! If you can''t afford it, tear up the ticket!"


    "You..."


    Fan Liang was uncomfortable. He had put forward reasonable questions. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze didn''t play cards according to the routine and killed everyone.


    "Chen Ze, how do you know that these big men will really leave for three days? If they hide somewhere, we will all be finished," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. There is an elder Dongfang nearby to deter people, otherwise there will be trouble here."


    Then he looked at Dongfang Shouzheng: "Uncle Dongfang, please hold the city for us. I have a way to get out in three days."


    Dongfang Shouzheng looked at his daughter and could only choose to compromise with Chen Ze and become a thug.


    "Elder, please keep an eye on these big people. It only takes three days."


    Chen Ze solemnly asked, Dongfang Shouzheng nodded, "don''t worry, I can''t let a fly fly in three days."


    On the first day, Jun Youwei was hurt by Dongfang Shouzheng: "Dongfang Shouzheng, your daughter is in collusion with Chen Ze. Are you determined to fight us?"


    "Brother Jun, please calm down. Let''s wait another two days. After the ransom is paid, I don''t think Chen Ze will go too far." someone said.


    The next day, everyone was still suffering. Even if they want to wait and see with divine powers, the information is completely blocked by the eastern guard.


    On the third day, just after the time, Jun Youwei rushed out first and headed for the dense forest.


    A group of big people came up and were silly to see what was going on inside.


    The standing of a transmission array is very eye-catching. The three of Chen Ze have long lost their voice, leaving only the younger generation here.


    They were not surprised that Chen Ze was able to build a transmission array. After all, he announced the transmission array pattern at the beginning.


    It''s unimaginable to build a transmission array in just three days. Everyone secretly tells how strong Chen Ze''s array cultivation is.


    There is also an unbreakable array here. Now there is an additional transmission array, how can they not be surprised.


    But


    The three of Chen Ze left in the transmission array, but the defense array here is still there. Those comatose childe brothers were awakened by their elders across the array, and they all looked at a loss.


    "Where are Chen Ze and them?" Xu duohua''s father asked. He was most worried. After all, his son was cut off by Chen Ze and robbed of false Taoist weapons. How could he be reconciled.


    "I don''t know. We were all knocked out before the transmission array was built." the son of the aristocratic family said.


    Almost everyone answered the same.


    "Damn it, so many of us let him escape. I can''t accept it!" someone shouted angrily.


    Fan Liang looked at the array: "this array is still running. I''d better think about how to save the younger generation."


    Then, seeing his devotion break through the array, someone patted his head: "I''m so stupid. How can I forget this. Isn''t this transmission array still there? Let the younger generation leave in the transmission array."


    "Yes, we can let people follow the past by using the transmission array, and then communicate with each other to determine the location. I don''t believe they can build two transmission arrays together?" Lang Tianqi decided that Chen Ze was the murderer of his son. Where would he let go.


    "Good plan, I agree!" Jun Youwei said and looked at Dongfang Shouzheng. "We''re going to take Chen Ze this time. You''d better not interfere."


    Dongfang Shouzheng said with a smile, "as long as you don''t target my daughter, everything else is easy to do."


    Even if the heart is unwilling, Jun Youwei still decides to swallow it. After all, his son also calculated Dongfang Li. Although their gratitude and resentment were tangled, everyone was sorry for each other and was even.


    "Keep your word!"


    This teleportation array can directly teleport everyone out. Jun you gets on the teleportation array for them and starts immediately.


    The transmission divine light falls from the sky, turns the people''s figure into divine light and takes it away again, leaving only a transmission array here.


    The great men of this side waited quietly, and there was no movement for about half an hour. Someone couldn''t bear it: "why hasn''t a message come yet? There won''t be any problem with the transmission array."


    "No, this is their only chance to escape. How dare they do anything."


    The transmission array is no small matter. If there is little difference, it will be trapped in the void and die.


    Waiting for a while again, Jun Youwei couldn''t hold on, "something must have happened."


    "But this place has been swept up by us inside and outside for several times. Even the magic tools that deceive the secret of heaven can never escape our exploration at such a close distance. They are really not here!"


    "I''ll kill Chen Ze later. I''m going to look for the whereabouts of the children in the void." fan Liang said, tearing the void with his bare hands and rushing into it.


    Jun Youwei, they didn''t neglect it and rushed directly into it.


    Lang Qiming and others looked to the East and kept upright. They always thought he knew something.


    Dongfang Shouzheng said with a smile, "don''t think about it. I really don''t know. I don''t interfere in the younger generation''s affairs. I''m gone!"


    He got up and left.


    Several people here didn''t give up. They explored the dense forest for a long time. After all, they didn''t find anything. They left only after they were sure that Chen Ze was really not here.


    Two days later, when it was determined that the big men really left, Chen Ze and his three men hid in a hidden array and took a breath.


    "I''m scared to death. If it''s found, we''ll explain here." Xi Shuai patted his chest.


    "How can they easily find my array?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Dongfang Li looked at the transmission array: "you''re really cruel. You''ve got a fake transmission array to stew them in the gentleman''s paddies."


    "Who''s to blame? Who makes them greedy? They have to upload and send the array together. They deserve to die!" Xi Shuai curled his mouth: "but my brother is overbearing. He kills all his opponents as soon as he makes furnishings. It''s powerful."


    "Who told you it was a decoration." Chen Ze smiled and took out three array bases to replace them. "OK, this is the correct transmission array, but it can only be transmitted to Xiancheng 200000 miles away."


    "Hurry, I don''t want to stay here any longer." Xi Shuai jumped into the transmission array first.


    Then the figure of the three disappeared from here

 Chapter 611

    In the box of the fairy Inn, a red faced man with a messy beard opened the door and made people look at it for a second time.


    After he came in, he sat down directly, took a sip of the tea cup, then stretched out his hand to pull down his beard, showing his teeth in pain, "shit, it''s so strong."


    Then the red of the skin faded, and the shape of the face gradually changed, revealing a handsome face.


    "What, how many died?" Xi Shuai was full of expectation.


    "Not many." Chen Ze rubbed his face and said, "after all, they are the children of all ethnic groups. They have a card. With so many big people entering the void for search and rescue, only two died."


    Dongfang Li was speechless and said, "there are seven in total. Two things are big enough. The worst of those people are the childe brother of the second-class family in xianmeng. I''m afraid it''s trouble."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s a big deal to run away," said Xi Shuai.


    "That''s all we can do now, but where are we going?" Dongfang Li asked.


    "Beixian League certainly can''t stay. Why don''t you go to your house and hide for a while?" Chen Ze said.


    Dongfang Li groaned: "I don''t dare to go home with you. You know my identity. The family''s acceptance is the biggest concession to my father. Now it''s so big that even if my father quarrels with them, it won''t help."


    After all, the marriage with Jun''s family was ruined. The voice of other branches of Dongfang''s family was very strong, and Dongfang Li would be responsible.


    "It seems that you are going to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with Chen Ze." Xi Shuai joked.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Originally, we wanted to hide in the immortal region of Dongzhou, but we offended so many families before we really passed. It seems that we have to change our way."


    "Where to?" Xi Shuai was more excited. The goods were heartless. It didn''t matter where to go.


    "Among the five Terran domains, Zhongzhou is the most prosperous and largest. Where it is more brilliant, there are many powerful sect forces. Shengyan immortal alliance and Beixian alliance have little influence here, which is suitable for us to avoid disasters."


    In recent years, Dongfang Li has gained a lot of experience after returning to the family. She knows the five domains of the Terran very well.


    "Then go to Zhongzhou." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I heard that there is more than one fairy League in Zhongzhou. Is it true?"


    "That''s nature. Our Shengyan immortal alliance and Beixian alliance are joined by several families to compete with the royal families in Zhongzhou. Those families are in the royal land, which is stronger than the holy land. It is said that each royal land force has its own small world, which is all transformed from the ancient world. There are the origin of the law for understanding, so the strong among the royal families almost control the law "The power of." the eastern glass face showed envy.


    Dongfang family is a holy land family, but it is still a lot worse in front of the royal family.


    "You also have rules to understand now. There''s no need to envy." Chen Ze smiled.


    Dongfang Li said, "my fragment of space law is just a path. Ji Jia, one of the royal families in Zhongzhou, has Taixu immortal Sutra to specially evolve space law. That''s the avenue."


    Chen Ze was curious that Taixu immortal Sutra evolved the law of space. He also had an ancient immortal Sutra in his hand, which specially evolved the law of time. "Can you hear the ancient immortal Sutra?"


    Xi Shuai had never heard of it. Dongfang Li was a little confused and said, "I haven''t heard of the Wanggu immortal Sutra, but there is an ancient monument on the Bank of the boundary sea, and another Wanggu Tianzun once left footprints here."


    Maybe alone.


    Xi Shuai asked, "Lao Chen, how do you know Wanggu Tianzun?"


    "I once got an ancient book by chance. It''s nothing unusual for others to read it. I realized the power of some laws." Chen Ze said with a smile: "Dongfang Li, in fact, you should have known Wanggu immortal Sutra. It''s the book Zhao Xinfeng gave me."


    "Oh, so it is. I always thought this guy was using your spirit stone, and I forgot it." Dongfang Li said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it. What did you see in that book?"


    Chen Ze smiled and raised his hand to play the law of time. He now has a deep understanding, but he saw that not far away, an ancient tree was affected by the power of Chen Ze''s law, and half of it turned yellow and began to fall leaves.


    "Did you speed up the passage of time?" Dongfang Li asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "it has accelerated for 300 years."


    "Shit! Three hundred years!" Xi Shuai was surprised. "Doesn''t it mean that if someone quarrels with you, he will be deprived of three hundred years of life."


    "It''s only a temporary impact. After all, the two strongest rules for controlling the general trend of the fairyland are space and time. In particular, the rule of time is the most difficult to control. Since ancient times, some ancient worlds have left their own space, while others have forcibly torn the space. There are also storage precepts, Xumi array and other means to control space. However... There is too little control over time," Chen Ze said.


    As expected, the tree gradually regained its vitality after more than ten years of rest. Although the law of time in the fairy world helped, it still hurt its origin and lost a lot. If Chen Ze''s time law is fully understood and deprives a person of his life until death in the field of law, it is difficult to restore even the fairy time law.


    "You two are too frightening. One controls time and the other controls space. If you don''t like anyone, one is trapped and the other is deprived, who can fight."


    Although it was a vision for the future, Chen zegang wanted to refute it, but found that Dongfang Li turned red and bowed his head, a little daughter''s delicate state.


    Uh


    He gave a white look and directly cut off the topic: "since we are going to Zhongzhou, how do we go? Take the transmission array?"


    "Idiot, we are expected to be chased and killed by the two immortal allies, and the use of the transmission array will certainly reveal the trace," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze frowned: "if you fly by in an ordinary fairy boat, you won''t arrive in ten or eight years."


    Dongfang Li said, "it''s useless. The means of the two immortal alliances are far from what we can imagine. Even if we take the immortal ship, the immortal city will be exposed as long as we suspend the examination. I know a way to go to Zhongzhou, but it''s very dangerous. Generally, only those who are enemies all over the world will choose."


    "We are all enemies in the world now." Xi Shuai said, "I don''t care. I don''t have a few years to live anyway. How happy and how wave."


    Chen Ze thought a little and said, "it''s dead to stay. It''s also dead to travel according to the general method. Dongfang Li, what do you know?"


    "There is a canyon called void abyss in Shengyan immortal League, which used to be the battlefield for the duel between the ancient gods. The space inside is distorted and there are transmission channels to all parts of the fairy world. People who want to escape but have no choice will choose to cross the space from here, but it is too dangerous," Dongfang Li said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "in that case, you''d better not go with us. In the final analysis, we killed people and you have family backing. They can''t take you. They don''t have to take risks with us."


    "Tut Tut, play hard to get. Lao Chen, you''re so good at it. So how can Dongfang leave after listening to you." Xi Shuai smiled.


    Dongfang Li really refused, "I''m also very depressed in the family, and I have another son as an opponent. If I catch a handle on them this time, I''ll press me to death. It''s no good to stay. I have to experience anyway. Fortunately, I''ll go to a bigger stage."


    "Lao Chen, are you moved? Other girls are willing to take a big risk of life and death for you." Xi Shuai was still muttering.


    "You talk a lot." Chen Ze didn''t have a good face: "forget it, I can''t persuade you. If you want to go with me, let''s go together."


    With a goal, they move much faster.

 Chapter 612

    It was dark in the narrow room, and Chen zepan closed his knees and eyes to practice. In this month, he has absorbed almost 100000 pieces of medium-quality spirit stones. The true Qi in his body has reached the limit and can turn into cave emptiness at any time, opening up the God gate and cave heaven.


    The handsome man on one side leaned against the wall and was full of hesitation. "Miss Li, I''m curious how people like you know this black fairy ship?"


    Dongfang Li said with a smile, "you don''t know. I was chased and killed before returning to Dongfang home. If you want to be undetected, you can''t take the transmission array or the fairy boat of the regular fairy society, you can only take this black fairy boat."


    "Then... Why were you chased and killed? Illegitimate daughters are not allowed by the main room?" this is not a brain hole. The internal struggle among ordinary big families is not so brazen, unless it is such a dog blood plot.


    Dongfang Li said, "my father has only my mother and only my daughter. I was chased because... Half demon body."


    At the same time, the ends of the earth are reduced to people. At this time, there is nothing to hide.


    Xi Shuai clearly said, "no wonder. Beixian alliance and Shengyan alliance are adjacent to the demon domain and have deep resistance to the demon family. I heard that Zhongzhou Xian domain does not seem to be hostile to the demon family, and even there is a big demon family. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "Yes, Zhongzhou is the prosperous center of cultivating immortals. I really won''t be so exclusive to the demon family. In my early years, I didn''t have the determination and confidence, so I didn''t go to Zhongzhou." Dongfang Li smiled.


    A few days later, someone knocked on their door. It was the head of the black fairy boat. "When you arrive, get off the boat."


    Xi Shuai didn''t understand. "According to the calculation of time, we still have two months to reach our destination. How can we get off the ship now?"


    "The dark world naturally has the rules of the dark world. You can''t cross the boundary, otherwise it will lead to a war." Dongfang Li said, "let''s go. It''s just changing to a fairy boat. They just make money and don''t care about our identity."


    It''s just a little troublesome to change boats, and these immortal boats who run black jobs are basically dissatisfied and won''t start.


    Chen Ze they didn''t need money. After paying the money, they went on board and waited. As for when to sail, there was no need to worry.


    Boom


    On this day, Chen Ze was startled by a loud noise. He opened his eyes and just saw Dongfang Li''s eyes. He was also confused.


    They didn''t know what was going on. When they opened the door, they heard someone shouting, "go, I''ll kill you right away."


    Chen Ze was puzzled. He grabbed a man and asked, "brother, what happened?"


    "Black eats black."


    The man briefly left three words, but also let Chen ze them know.


    Looks like someone robbed the territory.


    They don''t want to get into trouble. After all, these black workers are outlaws and ignore everything for their interests. They''re just passengers. There''s no need to get involved in the dispute.


    But before they got out of the cabin, someone blocked the door and shouted: "he''s so smart. Grandpa came to ask for money today. Don''t force me to be rough. Everyone, hand over the storage ring, otherwise... Hum..."


    The man was carrying a bloody big knife, which was a good fairy weapon. He raised his hand and cut the man close to him into meat and mud, which was cruel and violent.


    "... this is the end!"


    A group of people were stunned. Fugitives are not necessarily people with high accomplishments. They all look ugly. He was running for his life as early as a frightened bird. At this time, I dare not have the mind to resist.


    Chen Ze and they looked at each other and handed over the storage ring?


    How is that possible?


    Regardless of the cultivation resources given by Dongfang family to Dongfang Li, it is said that Chen Ze and Xi Shuai. He killed several children of big families and searched for not much. There was one fake Taoist weapon, as well as Chen Ze''s own meteorite sword, fragments of Taoist weapons, source soil, divine soil and other precious refining materials.


    "That man is a cave empty cultivation, but his combat power is just average. Now I''m just worried that there are experts behind him. We have to be prepared." Chen Ze whispered to them.


    "These people just rob and don''t want to occupy the land. I don''t think they own the territory. They may be just wandering immortal bandits. The owners here haven''t appeared for so long. It''s likely that they have been delayed by the big people among the immortal bandits. We shouldn''t have any big problem when we take action." Dongfang Li analyzed.


    Chen Ze nodded. This was the first time he had failed to calculate others.


    Wheeze!


    Another blood arrow soared into the sky, and the man scolded: "it''s really embarrassing for you. You still want to hide things in front of me, bah!"


    Another person died. The person who originally wanted to hide the ring didn''t have that mind. When he got to the exit, he handed over all his things.


    The man nodded: "well, yes, it''s much more honest now."


    "Seven elder brothers come out, who dares not to follow your Xianwei." a subordinate flattered.


    Finally, it was Chen Ze''s turn. The younger brother threw the cloth bag in his hand. There were no less than 100 storage rings in it.


    "Hurry up," said the little brother.


    Chen Ze put three storage rings in his palm and asked with a smile, "I don''t want to give them."


    okay?


    The seven elder brothers heard that his face was unhappy: "boy, if you don''t give a ring, you will give life. Choose one."


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "I want it all."


    What?


    These laughed, "I''m afraid you''re not confused. Now we want your ring and your life."


    "No, you are confused."


    Chen Ze bared his teeth and smiled.


    The seventh brother narrowed his eyes slightly: "unexpectedly, it''s still a hard stubble, but your seventh grandpa likes to knock hard bones best."


    After that, he raised his bloody long knife and cut it off.


    "Looking for death!" a man behind them sneered and showed a light look of disdain to Chen Ze.


    Ding!


    But Chen Ze suddenly turned out a long sword in his hand, and the smell was amazing.


    Fairy weapon!


    Or the best!


    After seeing this, the seventh brother sent Liu halazzi, "grandma, I''m surprised that I had to hand in the storage ring. It turns out that I''m so active. It''s all Lao Tzu''s, ha ha..."


    He slashed again with his long knife. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s meteorite sword surpassed the existence of ordinary immortal tools.


    Click!


    Half of the blood knife flew out, pierced the immortal ship and rushed to the sky.


    The seventh brother was shocked, "you..."


    Chen Ze''s long sword has been cut off. He hurried back in fear, but he felt that he couldn''t get rid of the knife. It was killing.


    "Protect the seventh brother!"


    At this time, a group of men shouted, but just about to do it, Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li suddenly started. The strongest one here is the seventh brother, who has the cultivation of cave and virtual environment. But in the face of Chen Ze, there was almost no power to fight back. The remaining small shrimps were killed by the joint efforts of Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li, and they were all stunned for a time.


    Wheeze!


    The seven elder brothers who couldn''t escape far turned into blood fog and were directly killed by Chen Ze.


    How strong!


    That''s a strong man with empty holes. He was killed so easily.


    The crowd at the scene looked in awe.


    "Good skill!" two figures confronted each other in the sky, and a blonde old man laughed, "old Qiu, I''m afraid your wishful thinking will be empty this time."


    "Hum, you''re lucky." then the confrontation man shouted, "withdraw!"


    The blond old man fell from the air and saw Chen Ze nodding. "Thanks to the help of three people this time. I see your cultivation is good. Would you like to join us?"


    Chen Ze hugged his fist: "sorry, I have something to do. I can''t stay."


    "That''s a pity. You''ve helped me. It seems that I''m in a hurry. Anyway, don''t wait. Let''s sail directly."


    The blonde old man is direct. With a big hand, he immediately has a hand to start the array.


    The fairy ship rumbled and climbed into the air. Soon, its speed rose and flew away.

 Chapter 613

    "Any news?"


    Above the fairy hall, Lang Qiming opened his eyes, and the people below respectfully replied, "there is news from Xianzhou on the cliff that a fairy ship in the black market has been robbed. Two men and one woman have shot, which should be Chen Ze and them."


    "Cliff Xianzhou, that''s yuan Liu''s territory," Lang Qiming said.


    "Yuan Liuxiu is profound. It is said that the gentleman''s family has agreed to go with human feelings this time. Once Chen Ze and his family go from here to the void Canyon, they will die." his men said.


    "So best." Lang Qiming said, "they must pay for my son''s death!"


    There are not a few people who have general ideas with Lang Qiming. Everyone hates Chen Ze and Xi Shuai.


    The master of the fairy boat was curious, "are we off course?"


    "Don''t talk too much. The channel was set by Mr. himself. How could it be wrong!" someone shouted.


    The man scratched his head. Although he didn''t understand, he didn''t dare to continue to speak.


    In the cabin, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes, "it''s not right. The fairy ship has changed its direction."


    Xi Shuai felt it carefully and said, "no, I don''t feel it."


    Dongfang Li was also full of surprise. Chen Ze said, "the change of angle in less than one minute in two days is smaller on average, and it is normal for you to ignore. Now we deviate from the angle of at least two degrees. According to the calculation of long-time flight, the purpose of going is completely different."


    Dongfang Li quickly took out the jade symbol to check. According to Chen Ze''s guidance, she determined: "although there is still a big deviation now, our form direction will reach here in another half a month."


    Xi Shuai looked at her finger and asked, "what''s this place?"


    "If there is no great unrest in recent years, a man named yuan Liu controls the dark world." Dongfang Li said: "Yuan Liu is a cruel man. Even the people of Shengyan immortal alliance can''t help him."


    "Is a person really strong enough for xianmeng to deal with?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yuan Liu was just an ordinary immortal in his early years, but his immortal couple was defiled by the son of Quan family, the holy land family of Shengyan Xian League. Then the Quan family took action to destroy yuan Liu''s family. Yuan Liu escaped and his whereabouts were unknown. Until he returned two thousand years later, a man killed Shengyan Xian League and slaughtered Quan family. So far, the holy land family of Shengyan Xian League has become three."


    After listening to the arrogant character of the handsome man, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "this is too cruel. If a person slaughters a holy land family, his cultivation must be at least above the Qianyuan Dynasty."


    "I don''t know. In short, his cultivation is unfathomable. He fought with the old monster of the Quan family for a month, from the fairyland to the void, and from the void to the fairyland. Finally, the old monster of the Quan family sublimated to fight with him, but he was defeated."


    Dongfang Li said, "but I heard that he seems to have been hurt by the old monster of the Quan family and has not recovered so far."


    "What''s the difference between the recovery of such a big man and his recovery? One finger can easily kill us." Xi Shuai said, "Lao Chen, why don''t we run away."


    "How to escape?" Chen Ze said: "the ship set sail for us. Now it quietly changes its route. It''s obviously coming for us. We can''t beat the blonde old guy at all."


    Xi Shuai frowned: "this is not your character. Just give in and wait for death?"


    "I haven''t seen it." Chen Ze said, "now we must be closely monitored by him and can''t escape at all. With his cultivation ability, we can take us at any time, but don''t do it. It''s obvious that we don''t want to die. For the time being, we don''t know. We''ll see what happens then."


    Not far away, the blond old man opened his eyes slightly, smiled and whispered, "boy, it''s a good idea. You''ve found it."


    ¡­¡­


    Cliff Xianzhou, although yuan Liu is the boss of the dark world, even regular Xianzhou should fear him here. After all, he killed a holy land alone and destroyed a holy land family.


    That''s the most powerful force in the two immortal regions. It''s so slaughtered. Ordinary daomen ancient clan dare not be his opponent.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Yuan Liu was 2000 years later when he took revenge. Now he is very old. Although he is in his prime according to the physique of the immortal, he is decadent like a withered and rotten wood.


    "My Lord, old Jin sent a message. He has caught the three young people and is on his way back."


    "Xiao Jin''s work always makes me feel sorry. But these three young people make me regret that they are immortal geniuses, but they want to die in my hands." Yuan Liu sighed.


    "My Lord is the master of the dark world, but you are kind-hearted. I''m afraid you wouldn''t agree unless the kindness of the king''s family is too great." his men said.


    Yuan Liu said, "I was in danger with the old monster of the Quan family after the first World War. The other two wanted to kill me. It was the ancestors of the jun family who did not hesitate to bear the anger of the other two families and protect me. I must change this situation. Not to mention three younger generations, even 30 or 300, Yuan Liu would also pay off this account."


    In your home, there is a golden holy pool. Only half of your head is soaked in your footpath. Above you is a round jade plate engraved with numerous and abstruse arrays.


    On the disc, the gods and spirits liked by Jun Qianmo were unwilling: "father, can Chen Ze and them die this time?"


    "That''s natural. My son will take good care of his injury. Being a father won''t disappoint you. Since Yuan Liu shot, Chen Ze will die."


    In the golden pool liquid, a lot of blood colored thin lines were found from half of Jun Qianmo''s head, which were the blood channels of his reborn body.


    Two aristocratic family childe brothers died in the void. Even Jun Qianmo was almost dead. When you Youwei arrived, you had been broken by the vigorous wind. He protected his son''s nearly scattered spirit with the supreme magic power, and then grabbed half of his head and put it into the king''s golden lingchi to warm up.


    If you dare to hurt his son, you Youwei will certainly not let Chen Ze and others go. He used the keepsake given by Yuan Liu to the family and asked him to help kill Chen Ze.


    They all know that Chen Ze did not show up. They must want to go through the black market to the void Canyon and leave the control of the two immortal alliances through the distorted space there.


    Now the seven holy families of the two immortal leagues, together with the 20 strength families of the ancient clan and daomen, 2 want to buy Chen Ze and the dead.


    So many forces work together to trace, as long as Chen Ze dares to make mistakes, they will be chased. But so many forces have failed to get the news of Chen Ze through joint investigation, so they must want to leave through the void canyon.


    It''s necessary to pass through yuan Liu''s territory after passing through the void canyon. Fortunately, Yuan Liu''s family still owes him a favor. Otherwise, Chen Ze and them will escape from the two immortal regions. It''s really high enough for birds to fly.


    Say something!


    A month later, the fairy ship stopped steadily.


    Finally.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and took the lead in getting up.


    Outside the fairy boat, the blonde man respectfully saluted the man in front: "how did your adult come in person? I should send it to you."


    Yuan Liu''s face was expressionless. "Since I want to send genius on the road, it''s better for me to come in person."


    At this time, Chen Ze came out of the fairy boat and couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they saw the battle. "If so, it seems that we still underestimated the strength of the fairy alliance."


    Dongfang Li looked at Yuan Liu: "elder, you claim to be at odds with all the main gate forces. Why do you work for them today?"


    "Human feelings." Yuan Liu was old and seemed to die at any time.


    "Elder, I don''t know who asked you to do it. But I basically killed all the people. I''m the only one who committed the most heinous crimes. Please let them go," Chen Ze said.


    Yuan Liu''s face was expressionless. "I promised to kill three people, just three. You... Let''s go."


    Then he came down with a divine consciousness. With Yuan Liu''s cultivation, a divine sense attack is enough!


    For a moment, the terror they felt made them unforgettable all their lives.


    Just die?


    Boom


    Just as they were desperate, there was a sudden explosion around them. They just feel a soft power of divine knowledge wrapping them and protecting them.


    Yuan Liu frowned slightly when he saw Heng Ran''s appearance: "Li Xinyuan? Why do you appear here and stop me?"


    "Human kindness!"

 Chapter 614

    Who is Li Xinyuan?


    No one knows.


    Even Chen Ze doesn''t know. When he first met Chen Ze, he only knew that he was a peddler selling pills, and that he had a mysterious small copper stove in his hand, which was a fake Taoist instrument. He got two pieces of dragon pattern fairy gold for helping him repair the baby.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here after so many years.


    "It''s good to have a backer. Miss Li, please return the favor of your Dongfang family." Xi Shuai asked.


    Dongfang Li shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Why? I can''t know a master?"


    "Yes, you know not only masters, but also more masters. They all want to tear down your bones and eat your flesh and blood!" Xi Shuai teased him, obviously not believing that Chen Ze is qualified to know such big people.


    Yuan Liu looked at Li Xinyuan and was still afraid. The most mysterious alchemist in the five domains of the Terran. He is not afraid of cultivation, but Li Xinyuan has too much face. As long as he spoke, even the royal family in Zhongzhou would fight for him.


    "Li Xinyuan, we have known each other for thousands of years. You should know my character. Since I promised others to kill these three people, I must kill them," Yuan Liu said.


    Li Xinyuan smiled, "you should also know my character. I said to protect, we must protect."


    "So, this time you are determined to be right with me?" Yuan Liu''s eyes grew colder and came out with a sense of killing.


    Li Xinyuan didn''t care. He retreated a few steps and came to Chen Ze''s side. "Little friend, haven''t seen you for a long time. How about coming in?"


    okay?


    Xi Shuai stared round. "Is it really your favor?"


    Chen Ze proudly raised his chin to him, and then wanted Li Xinyuan to salute slightly: "Chen Ze has seen the elder."


    "You and I are good friends who forget the year. Don''t stick to these etiquette. I''m surprised to hear from you on and off these years. You..."


    Li Xinyuan didn''t finish what he said. Chen Ze continued with a smile: "too much trouble, too much trouble."


    Li Xinyuan smiled, "it''s nothing to toss and cause trouble. I expected you to crush the son of the same generation. You''re a genius. You shouldn''t waste time in this remote place. You need to go to Zhongzhou to compete with the young king."


    "I was just about to go, but I was caught here by the elder." Chen Ze complained.


    "Well, I''m here today, so I can protect your integrity and send you into the void canyon." Li Xinyuan said.


    Xi Shuai glanced. "I thought the elder could send us to Zhongzhou."


    "Although I have a little reputation in the fairy world, it is not possible to affect all forces. Protect you all the way. There are too many variables in the past. It''s better to go here." Li Xinyuan didn''t ask too much.


    "Senior, the void Canyon is more dangerous," said Xi Shuai.


    Li Xinyuan said: "the void Canyon is the battlefield site of the battle between the ancient Tianzun. There are not only transmission channels to all parts of the fairyland, but also the residue of the ancient Tianzun''s will. It is the best place to temper the spirit. The three of you are refining God''s accomplishments and must break through soon. Seizing the opportunity to strengthen God''s consciousness will be of great benefit to future practice."


    On the other hand, Yuan Liu did not stop several people from talking. The blonde old man around him was not very happy. "Where do you put my adult? This is a cliff Fairy Island!"


    Li Xinyuan''s big sleeve was swept away, and the invisible killing momentum was cut in an instant. Yuan Liu waved his palm and pushed it to block the offensive elsewhere. The mountain not far away turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.


    The blond old man was so frightened that he sweated cold. He quickly kowtowed to Yuan Liu: "thank you for your help."


    Yuan Liu motioned him to step down, facing Li Xinyuan and said, "it''s hard to distinguish between you and me, but these three young people are not my opponents. How can you protect them?"


    "Ha ha..." at this time, a laugh came from the clouds, but Chen Ze shrunk his neck when he saw that a big belly was so fat that he was wearing a big wine gourd. He once fooled people with a big gourd fairy. He didn''t expect to see an old Taoist with a big gourd on his back today.


    "Wine scattered man! You''re here, too."


    Yuan Liu frowned. In those years when he disappeared, he was practicing hard in Zhongzhou. He was competing with these people in the unified era.


    "Yuan Liu, why do you have to fight and kill when you meet old friends? You''re not a big man at the king level. You don''t need to worry about your reputation and a mere favor. Otherwise, I''ll destroy that gentleman''s house, so no one will ask you for favor."


    Hearing that the wine scattered people were so domineering, Xi Shuai envied: "grandma, when can we talk so hard."


    "As long as you live all the time, you will be able to reach this level," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai is depressed. He has no time for Taoism. If he can live, he is definitely the strongest person of his generation. However, with the improvement of his cultivation, the more serious the Taoist injury is, and the greater the restriction when he shoots.


    The holy land level family, say to destroy, such big people who look up at the sky are really awesome.


    Yuan Liu is a person who values love and righteousness. If he only wants to return the favor, he will harm the jun family. Yu Qing is sad.


    Now there are two people. Although yuan Liu is fearless, it is not easy to kill Chen Ze. Moreover, he annoyed the fat man Jiusan. He could really get rid of the butcher''s extermination.


    "OK, you can take them away. But I don''t guarantee how many people will deal with them after entering the void canyon." Yuan Liu said.


    Li Xinyuan said, "thank you, brother yuan, for selling me face. The situation in the void canyon has its own number. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene."


    And there is the battle field of the ancient Tianzun, leaving a strong will. If people with such accomplishments enter, I''m afraid it will cause space turbulence and collapse. If the will of the ancient god breaks out, even they can''t bear it.


    Although there are no restrictions on the cultivation of entering the void Canyon, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the will of the Heavenly Master to bear. Therefore, the people with high realm have no advantage.


    "Look at what Master Li means. Our brothers are conceited about life and death inside." Xi Shuai said.


    "It would be nice if someone assured us that we could enter the void Canyon smoothly. What are you talking about?" Chen Zehui said. "Thank you for your help."


    The wine man couldn''t help nodding at Chen Ze. "Yes, Lao Li couldn''t stop praising you when he came. Now he deserves his praise. Practice hard. Now there has been no heaven in the fairy world for more than 100000 years. I hope it''s your generation."


    "That''s natural. Elder, I''m not bad. Why don''t you praise me." Xi Shuai came up.


    The wine man looked at him, "there''s no time for Tao and body, either death or disability. Your boy''s life is only three or two years. What can be expected."


    Chen Ze was shocked. Although he knew that Xi Shuai was short-lived, he was not so short as this.


    "Elder, can his body be cured?"


    The wine man nuzui motioned to Li Xinyuan: "ask him, Lao Li is a Dan Taoist and a medical Taoist."


    Li Xinyuan said, "the flawless Taoist body is against the way of heaven and is not allowed by it. Since ancient times, only two flawless Taoist bodies have survived successfully, but the methods used are different."


    Xi Shuai seemed urgent. Although he searched ancient books, he had been unable to find a way to prolong his life. He once pinned his hope on the nine spiritual roots. But how can we find such gods at will? It''s better to stay at home with Lao Tzu for two years.


    "Please tell me, sir," he said.


    Li Xinyuan said, "first, it is integrated with the Tao lacking body. However, if the will does not fall, it will devour its mind and replace it. However, the Tao lacking body is originally a tool made by the heaven to deal with the flawless Tao body, which is subject to the heaven. Therefore, it is impossible to prove the Tao, cross the robbery and bid farewell to the position of heaven."


    As long as you can live, who cares if you can prove the truth and survive the robbery. Anyway, since ancient times, it has been difficult to repair the certificate of Tianzun. It can only appear in tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Why don''t I try Taixing?" Xi Shuai said.


    "Don''t fool around. There are many dangers in fighting. Let''s listen to the second method of our predecessors first," Chen Ze said.


    "The second method is to find an inanimate body to give birth to children and divide the Tao blood into two. Although this will reduce the talent, it has the capital to prove the Buddha of the Tao."


    Uh

 Chapter 615

    Poof


    Chen Ze laughed: "the original solution is to have children. Ha ha..."


    "Tao blood can''t be inherited. Only the inanimate body can inherit part of it," Li Xinyuan said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Senior, let''s find an inanimate body. Why is it difficult?"


    "Why is it difficult?" the wine scattered man groaned, "the inanimate body is one of the nine variants, ranking third. In fact, it is less rare than the inanimate Tao body. If you want your offspring to inherit Tao blood, you can only be the inanimate body of the virgin body."


    "I have to find it," Chen Ze said.


    "Inanimate bodies are rare, and female inanimate bodies are even rare. Female inanimate bodies without immortal couples... Tut tut..."


    Wine scattered people are very good at pouring cold water. This series of words cooled most of Xi Shuai''s heart, and even sprouted the idea of going home with dad.


    "You have to find it!" Chen Ze bit his teeth.


    Li Xinyuan said with a smile, "OK, it''s not without a chance. It''s said that a vision appeared somewhere in Zhongzhou. I calculated with several friends that it should be an inanimate body."


    "Master, master wine also said that it''s not necessarily a female inanimate. I can''t fight for a bayonet with him."


    Those present, even yuan Liu, who was watching the excitement over there, were blinded.


    Dongfang Li couldn''t help shaking his head. Xi Shuai knew that the scene was embarrassing. He pointed to Chen Ze and said, "he taught me. I''m a pure person. He influenced me."


    "I wipe, I don''t carry this pot." Chen Ze scolded.


    Li Xinyuan said: "the male inanimate body is just an ordinary variant. It should have been born so many years ago. The female inanimate body can perfectly inherit the blood, so it will be hidden, so you still have a chance."


    Chen Ze patted Xi Shuai on the shoulder. "Do you hear me? We still have a chance. Go to Zhongzhou and grab the inanimate body for you."


    Seeing what he said so easily, I don''t know. I thought it was a flower picking thief.


    Sheltered by Li Xinyuan, Chen Ze and the others successfully reached the void Canyon, where there is a vast expanse of land, and only a thousand mile long crack flickers the darkness of the void.


    Before he really reached the near future, Chen Ze felt the powerful pressure and turbulence. At a glance, there are countless figures on the flat ground near the canyon. Some are moving forward slowly, others are sitting cross legged and resisting with all their strength.


    "It''s strange that people are crowded at both ends of the canyon. Since the next is the void transmission channel, it''s not the same from which side." Xi Shuai said.


    Jiusanren explained: "This canyon was cut out by two heavenly masters in a staggered attack. There are powerful laws scattered, so the torn space has not been repaired for so long. In fact, the Heavenly Master in the canyon is not so strong, but the way to get in is not easy. At both ends are the weakest places of will, and only those with similar aspirations can enter. The strongest will of the remaining Heavenly Master is the cliff and flat ground on both sides, More than ten times stronger than both ends. "


    Chen Ze is also very curious, "Why are there people on only three sides? Our direction is also here."


    "Because the other side is the area where the residual law power of the two heavenly lords and the law of the fairyland fight against each other, people like us couldn''t get out in the past," said Jiusan.


    There are tens of thousands of people in the dark area below, but only a small part can finally enter the void canyon.


    "How and where?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "I want to have a positive try." Chen Ze knows that it is very difficult to find chaotic green lotus. Since the will of the God here is very helpful to the cultivation of the spirit, he certainly wants to improve his strength to the greatest extent.


    Moreover, his divine consciousness is a golden ocean and protected by complete law seeds. There are two laws and a killing opportunity engraved on the Lingtai. If he only walks from both sides, it is difficult to get perfect training.


    "Yes, you can go further on the way of cultivating immortals only if you have this ambition." the wine scattered people praised it.


    "I''ll go too," said Xi Shuai.


    "You can''t fully let go of your Divine sense. Walking from the front is undoubtedly going to die." Chen Ze told him: "you have no time for Taoism. After so many years of thunder, your Divine sense is not bad. You don''t have to mind this exercise."


    "It''s a matter of face. Of course I have to go if you go. If you say so, it''s as if I''m not as good as you." Xi Shuai said.


    Dongfang Li said, "I also want to try. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    "She deserves to be the proud daughter of the rising Dongfang family." Li Xinyuan said, "you can''t force it. Being hurt by the will of the emperor is the same as being hurt by the Tao. It''s very difficult to heal."


    "You can rest assured."


    The three of Chen Ze bowed respectfully to the two elders and then fell into the clouds. Further on, there was the area of the void canyon. There was a collision of the forces of law in the sky, and lightning and thunder gave off a terrible smell. No one dared to fly in the sky in such a place.


    "These three people have good talents, especially Chen Ze, who is obviously not allogeneic, but has never been weaker than the experts of the same generation. You should send him directly to Zhongzhou instead of taking risks here." Yuan Liu suddenly appeared, and he has been there all the time.


    Li Xinyuan said, "I''m just returning a favor. Only by walking on my own can I achieve what I expect. Overindulgence will harm them."


    "I received the news that the people of the relegation network sent out. More than a dozen ancient Taoist families and four holy land families secretly offered rewards and hired killers to kill Chen Ze. In the future, they will not be peaceful." Yuan Liu said.


    Relegation net, a mysterious killer organization, gathers countless outlaws and can do anything to cultivate resources.


    This time, so many forces of the two immortal leagues joined hands, and the resources mobilized were unimaginable.


    Killers don''t pay attention to fighting in the same environment, so the defender said humbly. Moreover, Chen Ze''s protector is only Ziyun chip. Even the mark of the protector is branded.


    "It''s their own cause and effect. Of course, they have to face it by themselves. But it''s unwise for relegation net to choose to fight here." Li Xinyuan said.


    There is the will of the God, and everyone''s cultivation will be suppressed here. Especially those with advanced cultivation need to bear more pain and danger.


    With the relegation net, Li Xinyuan didn''t leave. In the presence of such three great men, it is easy to join hands without reaching a holy family. Such a strong person stays only to pay attention to a younger generation.


    The three of Chen Ze fell into the clouds. Here we can feel the will of the Heavenly Master, but it''s not so strong.


    Although a large part of the people who come here are fleeing, they all want to try their spiritual strength, so they choose to move from the front to the canyon.


    Chen Ze and his men took easy steps and began to follow the crowd. Chen Ze suddenly frowned and said to them, "go!"


    After that, he directly increased his speed and rushed forward. Xi Shuai didn''t understand, but they rushed forward with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze and several people around them were still thinking about how to approach Chen Ze silently. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze increased speed in vain. They were surprised at the bottom of their heart: they were found.


    Chase!


    The killer of relegation net is very free and has no restrictions. They accept a reward and then want all the killers in the net to give a kill mission. Who can kill the target first and bring back the keepsake, then the reward is whose.


    So they are very free. They can be anyone on the street when they have no task.


    "Who are they?" Xi Shuai also found the pursuer.


    Chen Ze said, "it may be the major forces who came to intercept and kill us."


    "I''m afraid the only people who dare to come to this place are the killers of relegation net." Dongfang Li rushed to Chen Ze''s left hand. She glanced at the changes around her.


    Ding


    Suddenly, three cold lights burst out from one side and went straight to her side neck.

 Chapter 616

    "The people in the relegation net are fast enough. How long has it been? So many people have been arranged." the wine scattered people laughed.


    Seeing that Dongfang Li''s body turned upside down easily escaped the sneak attack of flying needles, he shook the man out half a mile away.


    On the other hand, someone also attacked Chen Ze. These killers should be the same group, and the timing of action is almost the same.


    Xi Shuai and Chen Ze were much more domineering. They fought back against each other''s sneak attack and were cut off.


    Dongfang Li is speechless. Should these two goods be so fierce. At this point, she is too weak.


    The three continued to attack and soon rushed to the area where the flow of people was scattered. Many people here have been unable to support their will oppression and began to choose to walk to both ends of the canyon.


    "How?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai took a deep breath: "OK."


    Dongfang Li seemed very calm, "I can hold it."


    The three continued to move forward, and many people saw them running after them. They didn''t know it was life and death until they died.


    More than a dozen people from the relegation network gathered behind. Their accomplishments were uneven. Three people chose to give up because they couldn''t support it and withdrew.


    Some people also thought about offering a reward and chose to walk to both ends of the canyon. After all, no one can enter the valley from the front. Finally, they have to go to both sides of the canyon.


    Three people have walked more than half a mile. There are very few people here. There is no one for one or two hundred meters. It is much safer.


    Poof


    Xi Shuai suddenly vomited blood. It seems that the will oppression here has caused his Dao injury.


    "Why don''t you leave first," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai shook his head. "It''s OK. Go again. There are still a lot of people here. I don''t want to go with the killer."


    This guy really needs face. Both of them won five wars. It would be a shame if they were compared with Chen Ze today.


    Gritting his teeth and insisting, Dongfang Li had a hard time, and a cold sweat had burst out on his forehead. She even thought that her will was oppressed, and her pupils began to become blue, showing the flavor of the demon family.


    Finally, after walking more than 100 meters, Dongfang Li shook his head and said, "I can''t hold on. Chen Ze, I''m going to change my route."


    "Be careful, there may be killers on the way. Xi Shuai, don''t hold on. Go with Dongfang Li and take care of each other." Chen Ze gave him a step down.


    Xi Shuai held a mouthful of blood in his throat, "I''m not losing to you, I''m looking after Dongfang Li for you!"


    The three people knew they had a clear stomach, and then they changed their way to one side, leaving only Chen Ze to move on.


    Tianzun''s will is too strong. Even if only a trace remains, it is enough to make Chen Ze''s golden sea of divine knowledge turbulent and compressed step by step.


    Although the swirling cloud vortex is as half as before, it is more condensed, and there are even signs of liquefaction in the central area. Golden divine consciousness liquid drips out continuously, suspended around the seeds of law, and constantly influenced by the power of law.


    Sure enough, it is of great benefit.


    Chen Ze felt more excited after his divine consciousness became stronger and stepped forward.


    "Who is that man? Why is he still moving forward!" the person who changed his way in the distance was shocked.


    "I don''t know. It seems that I''m going to catch up with Xu Anshan." the people around him began.


    "Xu Anshan was overtaken one after another half a month ago. It''s not surprising to catch up with him. I''m just curious about this man. He''s not old enough and has such high accomplishments. It seems that he is a rare genius among the young generation. How can he come to this place?" the man wondered.


    "Maybe it''s the children of the big family who come to exercise. It''s not without it."


    They talked, and Chen Ze continued to move forward. His spirit was still further compressed and began to cover almost the Lingtai space, but now it is only half the size, and the fourth drop of spirit liquid has been condensed.


    This is the power of the invisible soul. Every drop is extremely precious.


    There are not many people ahead. At a glance, there are only more than 20 people, and the farthest is 50 miles away. The nearest one is only a few steps away.


    After a few breaths, Chen Ze went beyond the past. The man who closed his eyes to resist the will of the God opened his eyes. After seeing Chen Ze, he was shocked, but he soon returned to calm.


    For Xu Anshan, this is the fourth time in a month that he has been surpassed. He should have been used to it long ago.


    Chen Ze continued to move forward. After surpassing Xu Anshan, the nearest person in front of him was an old man with white hair. He also sat cross legged on his back, and his body bloomed the power of divine knowledge to resist the will of heaven.


    "You''re here at last."


    When Chen Ze came near, the old man sitting with his back to him suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Are you the one who wants to kill me?"


    At this time, the person who takes the initiative to speak to himself must be connected with relegation network.


    "Relegation network Samsung killer, impermanence!"


    The old man turned and his face was white and terrible, but his red lips were really uncomfortable. His gaudy clothes and long almost white hair make it difficult for him not to be noticed. He was curious about whether the killer of the relegation network had succeeded in such a swagger.


    "If you want to kill me, are you ready to die?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    Impermanence said: "from the day I joined the industry, my life is not my own. Chen Ze, from the moment I took over, your life is not my own. So..."


    He acted calmly. He was really indifferent to life and death. If he didn''t accept it, he did it.


    Chen Ze''s fist shook out and the Dragon roared.


    People who have been watching Chen Ze in the distance are surprised, "what place is this? They dare to fight!"


    "If you are not careful, the divine soul will be swallowed by the will of the God. At least, the injury is difficult to cure, and at worst, the divine soul will collapse and die in an instant."


    In the distance, Yuan Liu sighed, "the relegation net is the relegation net. People are deployed in that place. Who is he?"


    As he asked, the blonde old man on one side respectfully replied, "Sir, that''s the three-star killer of relegation net. It''s impermanent. Now it''s the cultivation of casting spirit realm and once killed the strong man of Shenmen."


    In the cultivation of immortals, the divine gate is a sill, and those who step past are not simple people. Although impermanence is strong enough, he has not really broken through the realm of God and is still within the scope of mediocrity.


    Originally, Chen Ze''s accomplishments had no chance of winning against the spirit casting master. Fortunately, this is the void canyon. There is the will of heaven, and everyone''s accomplishments can only play a part. Although it was impossible to fight in the same territory, it also narrowed the gap between Chen Ze and his combat effectiveness.


    Boom!


    The two men collided and made a lot of noise.


    Chen Ze was not affected, but impermanence looked ugly. "You are too strong and don''t seem to be suppressed."


    Chen Zeyan scolded that Lao Tzu''s spirit was almost crushed, and someone wanted to gossip with him.


    "Now your life is mine." Chen Ze is too lazy to explain to him. After all, dead people don''t want to listen to explanations.


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. This is the first time someone dares to talk to me like that," said impermanence.


    "And for the last time."


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly flashed, and a figure rushed out of his body. Three figures moved forward quickly. Then they became one in full view of the public, and cut off impermanence with a heavy sword.


    In the distance, Xi Shuai and his two people were surprised, "how many secrets does this guy have behind our back?"


    "I don''t know, but there are definitely many." Dongfang Li said.


    High above the sky, the wine scattered people''s eyebrows stretched, "impermanence is afraid it can''t hold this sword."


    Wheeze!


    Hum


    Countless Qi and blood wanted to rush around, impermanent eyes gradually became empty, and finally lost their look and completely lost their voice.


    "Are you kidding? It''s a strong person in the casting spirit realm who surpasses Xu Anshan. How could he be killed by one move." we don''t understand, which is beyond their understanding.


    Since ancient times, it is the most amazing strong man of the same generation who can kill his opponent. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s combat power is not weaker than others today.


    However, the blood gas of impermanence''s death has not been completely opened, and a voice came from the front: "Chen Ze, old man is waiting for you here, can you dare to decide life and death!"

 Chapter 617

    "Although there is the will of the emperor to suppress, he can kill his opponent in two big areas. This son should have the style of a little king." yuan liudao.


    "That''s why I came to stop you. Now the Tao body and the inanimate body have been born. Before that, there were unparalleled talents like Luoqing City, and then there were outstanding people like Chen Ze. How many kings in the immortal region of Zhongzhou are equally talented and proud of immortals. This is a glorious era that is about to rise. Maybe there will be another God to break the shackles."


    Li Xinyuan told the general trend of the fairyland in his words. It seems that there is a greater secret in the fairyland, which can only be seen by a strong man like Tianzun.


    The two stared, and the old man in front of Chen Ze had got up. He was dressed in a black robe. He looked ragged, and his withered yellow hair drifted freely.


    "Relegation network?"


    "Four stars." the old man said, "you are a young genius, and here is a void canyon. I don''t bully you when I fight you."


    Chen Ze smiled, "I''m very curious. How many benefits have they opened so that you don''t care?"


    "Three billion spirit stones, 20 heavenly elixirs and 200 earthly elixirs."


    fuck!


    Chen Ze was excited to hear that such a high price could not be opened by a family. It''s not that they don''t have this inside information, but it''s not worth wasting so many resources in order to kill themselves.


    Although Chen Ze has a life and death feud with some people, these resources are enough for them to cultivate another son. Rather than kill him and leave the benefits to others, it''s better to cultivate another one to enrich the strength of the family.


    Three billion spirit stones are enough to support three or four immortal houses.


    "But these things are not important to me. Now I''m just peeping into the divine gate. I heard that you have a heavy sword. It''s the treasure that surpasses the immortal tool. That''s why I''m attracted," said the four-star killer.


    Chen Ze took out the meteorite sword and inserted it into the ground, "baby, I have it, but it depends on whether you have life to take it."


    The killing intention of the two burst out in an instant. When they collided, they caused the surrounding air to vibrate. People watching from a distance are all curious. After all, Chen Ze has just crossed the border and killed the strong person in the casting spirit realm. Now he is facing a god sect expert.


    Although here, the strong in Shenmen need to bear a stronger will of heaven, there is a gap in cultivation. How can Chen Ze win.


    It''s genius who fights across the board,


    It''s perverts who fight across the two borders,


    It''s idiots who fight in three big areas.


    No one is stupid enough to fight people in three big situations, then they are looking for death. Perverts don''t often exist, but today they meet perverts and idiots.


    "Chen Ze is afraid that there is no chance of winning this war," Yuan Liu said.


    The wine scattered man objected, "not necessarily. The killer is not strong even if he is pregnant with treasures. Coupled with the suppression of the will of the Lord, he may not be able to play one-third of his combat power. Chen Ze''s combat power seems not to be affected. The boy''s spirit is strange. He is really strong enough to resist the will of the Lord?"


    Chen Ze''s spirit can''t resist the will of the God. They are strong people who know very well. Even if only remains, it is too strong for them to bear. Therefore, Chen Ze''s actual combat effectiveness is even stronger than now, which is what makes several people look forward to most.


    Various factors make the duel between the two complicated and unpredictable. But for Li Xinyuan and them, even if Chen Ze died, they would not help. The road of the strong is never supported by anyone.


    The old man turned his eyes into jade and made a terrible attack. Chen zeheng''s sword was blocked, but he was shocked half a mile away. He turned his hand and shook it. The three unique sword array became powerful in an instant. Combined with the real dragon''s secret arts, his magic power was fully displayed. An attack had already surpassed his own realm.


    The old man''s double eye attack hit again and faced Chen Ze head-on. Although suppressed by the will of the God, he is still a strong man of the divine gate. How can he lose to a junior in the realm of refining God!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the immortal light was shining, and the invisible Tao was also shocked by the waves.


    The old man retreated a long way, blood flowed out of his left eye, and his eyes became dim. The magic power he had cultivated for many years was smashed by Chen Ze, and his power was greatly reduced.


    "You, damn it!"


    He roared, his body turned into a rainbow filled with ancient waves, and a rusty dagger suddenly appeared, threatening endless murderous attacks.


    "It''s a very good treasure. Unfortunately, the pattern of the weapon is worn out, and there is little power left." the wine man commented on the dagger.


    "It''s good. At least it''s comparable to ordinary immortal tools. Chen Ze''s sword is very good. It seems to have dragon pattern immortal gold and meteorite iron. It''s difficult to find such treasures. The boy is lucky." Yuan Liu said.


    Li Xinyuan said: "this sword was forged by Chen Ze himself. The meteorite iron was taken from the treasure Pavilion of Qin Tianxian mansion. I gave the dragon pattern immortal gold."


    After hearing this, the wine scattered man was excited: "he actually made such a powerful immortal weapon out of these two immortal materials. If you give him enough treasures, can you forge a fake Taoist weapon?"


    "Maybe."


    Li Xinyuan looked into the field, and their offensives had intersected. Chen Ze was surrounded by nine fire lotus, and the real dragon''s flame rolled through the sky. Unexpectedly, he broke through the influence of the will of the emperor and improved his cultivation a little.


    Two good magic weapons collided and burst into ten colors of fairyland. The void was turbulent like a flag. It was difficult for people to see the battlefield with their eyes.


    "I''m not mistaken, but... The strong man of the divine gate, the man of refining God and cultivation can match his shaking flag!"


    "After all, there is the will of the Heavenly Master to suppress, otherwise he can''t be the opponent of the strong in the realm of God." someone opened his mouth sour.


    "Rao is so strong. After all, the strong man in the divine gate realm is suppressed, and his cultivation is also suppressed. At least his strength now absolutely exceeds that in the cave virtual realm! He can show such strong combat power under the influence of the will of the God, and seems to be able to catch up with the holy child!"


    "Ha ha... Are you kidding?" someone laughed, "you don''t know who he is." someone recognized Chen Ze and laughed.


    Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li didn''t enter the crowd. They stood alone in the yellow sand and watched Chen Ze duel with the man. They were very worried. After all, there are too many differences in cultivation. The will oppression of Tianzun is different from the battle in the same environment. If you can break through, even if it''s just an instant, it''s enough for the old man to kill Chen Ze.


    They also heard these people talking. They were surprised and turned their attention to the past.


    "Brother, do you know who he is?" the man asked.


    "That''s nature." the man who knew Chen Ze''s identity said, "I''m only wanted by the Xianmen of two Xianzhou. This one, who won the domain war and crushed the five saints of Shengyan xianmeng. Many of the saints died in his hands. He kissed the master of Yunque and killed four heroes of the holy land family.


    Now, the great forces in Beixian League and Shengyan Xian League jointly offer a reward of three billion spirit stones, and the pills and magic tools offered are even more eye-catching. "


    "I see. No wonder he''s so strong that he''s the most powerful man in the domain war. However, his style of conduct is hard for me to accept, and he deserves to end up like this. He should have been the focus of the immortal alliance, but he has fallen to such a point that he can only risk escaping through the empty canyon." someone sighed.


    The war between Chen Ze on this side and the old man has become white hot. Their immortal tricks and means have been exhausted, and their blood and flesh are flying everywhere.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze chewed up the pill he shouted and swallowed it. The crack in his body began to recover quickly. The old man also has a life-saving pill, but it is much worse than Chen Ze''s.


    Although the breath was increasing, the cracks on the body surface did not recover much. I woke up with a start.


    Up to now, his previous pride and confidence have been completely lost. He thought that with his cultivation, even if he was suppressed by the will of the Heavenly Master, he could still crush Chen Ze.


    He''s a god gate. He doesn''t have any advantage in refining God, but he''s the one who''s embarrassed.


    Today, the sea of Chen Ze''s divine knowledge has condensed to the extreme. Although it is still a suspended cloud vortex Golden Ocean, there are as many as six drops of divine soul liquid surrounding the seeds of the law. Originally, he thought that as he approached the void Canyon, he could further liquefy and duel. These six drops of divine soul liquid unexpectedly began to devour real Qi and replenish it into the sea of divine soul to help him resist the will of heaven.


    After fighting for so long, the influence of Tianzun''s will on him is about to be ignored, and his combat power is gradually playing.


    This is also the most desperate factor of the four-star killer.


    With their own consumption, it becomes more and more difficult for the divine consciousness to resist the will of the God, and the cultivation is suppressed more severely. But the other side is even stronger in Vietnam, which obviously improves too much.


    We have to go!


    At this moment, he has given up the temptation of meteorite sword. He is a killer and can resist his desires.


    If you live, you can get everything.


    After thinking about it, he turned and ran, surprising the people around him.


    The God sect tried to refine God and ran away first!

 Chapter 618

    "Ha ha..." the wine scattered man looked up at the sky and laughed, "this is really strange news. The cultivation of Shenmen was beaten away by the people in the refining realm."


    "If it were not for the will of heaven, Chen Ze would have no chance of winning." Yuan Liu said.


    Li Xinyuan objected, "in the face of the same environment, Chen Ze''s victory depends on his own strength."


    They didn''t continue to be serious. It can''t be said too much. This is a kind of Jedi. The two are fighting here with all their strength. Chen Ze defeated the man of the divine gate, relying on his own strength.


    "Want to run?"


    Chen Ze has never been a soft hearted person. Dare to kill me. Now I have the upper hand. How can I let it go easily.


    In an instant, seven or eight figures formed in front of him. This is the three unique sword array he used. However, Chen Ze''s Noumenon was still in place, but he could separate but merge one by one. Originally, the distance that the old man escaped was equalled by Chen Ze in this way.


    "How will he kill his opponent? This is clearly the appearance of immortal formula, not the real separation." Yuan Liu questioned.


    Li Xinyuan and Jiusan don''t understand. Now Chen Ze is too far away to control the phantom attack of the three Jue sword array.


    The four-star killer seemed to be aware of this feature, turned around and fought in an attempt to cut the body and consume Chen Ze''s strength.


    Once Chen Ze is hurt by the reverse bite, he can turn around and kill.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, the man waved his sword and his eyes burst out with cunning. Seeing the ghost of his smile, the old man''s heart sank: he was cheated!


    Hoo


    When a gust of wind blew, Chen Ze''s "real body" stopped in place disappeared, leaving only a trace of blood.


    "What is in place is separation, and the real body has already caught up!" someone was shocked.


    Some people secretly scold Chen Ze for being insidious. If the strong man of Shenmen always wants to escape, Chen Ze has nothing to do. But Chen Ze cheated him back with his separation. Now he is entangled again. It is difficult for the man to have a chance to escape.


    This is the first time Chen Ze used it in front of people after he got the separation immortal formula. It has such an effect.


    "Chen Ze, I fought with you!"


    The old man is a four-star killer of relegation net. He came in high spirits and disdained to show his contempt. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Chen Ze and was forced into a trap.


    Unfortunately, as a man of divine cultivation, his time to break through the realm is too short, he has not bred his own treasure, and it is difficult to really give full play to the combat power of this realm.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze and other methods also condensed multiple offensives when chasing his opponent, and a sword cut out is like five Chen Ze shooting at the same time.


    Although it costs a lot, he would be happy to kill the people in the divine gate.


    Click!


    The rusty dagger broke, and Chen Ze''s heavy sword cut through the center of his eyebrows and crushed the power of his spirit.


    The old man''s unwilling eyes turned into a hole and fell to the ground. The body was soon buried in yellow sand without trace.


    Really kill!


    The perverts in the two realms, and the idiots in the three realms. Is this man in front of you an idiot?


    At this moment, even if Chen Ze astringed his breath and stood in place gasping, he could still frighten the people around him.


    "Did we miss something? We should explore his physique." the wine man was curious.


    Yuan Liu stared at Chen Ze and joked: "if you want to know, just catch up and explore. It''s only a few steps."


    Wine scattered people shrink their necks. This is a void canyon. With his cultivation, even if he enters from both ends, he can''t go in.


    "Let''s go. There''s nothing to pay attention to here."


    Li Xinyuan turned and left, his back very natural and unrestrained.


    Three days later, Chen Ze jumped up and walked calmly. Everyone is looking forward to it. Although he killed the killer in the kingdom of God, he must have been seriously injured. Being hurt by the will of heaven is no less than the injury of Tao. How can it be cured so easily.


    "He''s looking for death!" someone said bitterly.


    At this time, Dongfang Li and Xi Shuai have moved forward for a long time. Looking back, they see Chen Ze continue to move forward, and their hanging heart is slightly stable.


    Chen Ze is not a big man. If he is really hurt by the will of heaven, he will not move forward rashly even if he practices in situ for a hundred years.


    His speed is not fast, but he is much faster than other people who often have to practice in situ for a few months. There were few people in front of Chen Ze, but he surpassed all his kung fu in one day.


    "Can he really enter the void canyon from the front?"


    "It''s hard to say. I heard that ten years ago, a mysterious boy walked half a mile away and finally failed to enter."


    "It has been proved that the young man is the little king of a royal family in Zhongzhou! There is no comparable master in the world. Although Chen Ze is strong enough, he lacks the royal family background and the power to cultivate laws, so it is difficult to resist the will of the God. Even the little king can''t enter from the front. It''s too difficult for Chen Ze to enter!"


    These people are not optimistic about Chen Ze, but watch Chen Ze step by step into the void canyon.


    With the approach, the remaining will of the God becomes stronger and stronger. Chen Ze''s spirit has at least been compressed to the extreme. The liquid of the spirit surrounding the seed of the law has reached nine. Now he is crazy swallowing Chen Ze''s true Qi to resist the will of the God.


    Imperceptibly, the nine drops of divine soul liquid grew stronger and stronger, making Chen Ze''s perception of his surroundings more penetrating.


    He had a hunch that once he left the void abyss, his divine soul strength would increase at least two to three times. In addition, the power and killing mechanism of the law seed and the law engraved by the Lingtai, I''m afraid that a divine consciousness can also hurt the experts in the same environment by surprise.


    It can be used as a base card to kill rival experts.


    Chen Ze made up his mind and continued to take steps.


    Three days later, he stood at the edge of the void Canyon in the unbelievable eyes of a group of people. There is a dark and mysterious Canyon in front of us. We can''t see the opposite bank at a glance, let alone the end. There is a deep blue in the dark fog. From time to time, there is a breath of emptiness, which makes people afraid and cold.


    Where is this Canyon? It''s clearly an abyss.


    Chen Ze is not afraid. He should jump into the void Canyon whether from the front or from both ends.


    Just as he was about to jump off, he saw a big stone on one side, which was flattened and engraved with more than a dozen names.


    The top has been blurred, and the bottom has been blurred.


    "Dugu Aotian of Beixian League, Xianyuan calendar 360000 years, left words and entered the void Canyon!"


    "Zhongzhou flourishes in the sky, and the immortal yuan calendar has left words for 350000 years, entering the void Canyon!"


    "Kalan, the immortal League in the West desert, left words in the 300000 years of Xianyuan calendar and entered the void Canyon!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the bottom up, Chen Ze can see that Dugu Ao, who was also a man 30000 years ago, is the nearest one. If he had not preached and become respected, he would have died long ago. The rest are earlier than alone and arrogant, and they are basically not alive.


    Their message is nothing more than to tell the latecomers that they have been here.


    It''s just that Chen Ze doesn''t understand. It''s just that divine consciousness resists the will of heaven. As for such pride.


    He shook his head and didn''t do what he thought. In everyone''s gaze, Chen Ze jumped up and disappeared into everyone''s sight.


    Everyone was excited and excited.


    "After 30000 years, someone finally entered from the front of the void canyon. In these 30000 years, I don''t know how many born strong people tried and finally failed. Chen Ze, the future can be expected!"


    People who know the history of void Canyon shouted one after another, full of excitement.


    Xi Shuai said: "I knew I would let Chen Ze protect you. I didn''t finish such a show of face."


    Dongfang Li snorted softly, and opened his eyes after watching around: "don''t be delusional, you''d better spend the current crisis first."


    They have been close to both ends of the canyon, and more than a dozen eyes have fixed on them, all of them are killers of the relegation net.


    Xi Shuai grinned, "since you can''t show your face over there, you can do it here!"


    After that, he set off and rushed to the killers.

 Chapter 619

    Here... Where is it?


    Chen Ze opened his eyes in a trance and felt that he was somewhere. After jumping, it seemed that a huge hammer hit his brain and made him lose his will in an instant.


    Although his current physique is not enough to fall to death, this is a void Canyon after all. If he falls directly into the void, it is still extremely dangerous.


    He was desperate before his consciousness disappeared and has now recovered.


    Boom


    Suddenly a voice burst in his mind, but in the distance of the black fog, two fuzzy figures stood in the air for a powerful duel.


    One of them was holding a sky knife, but the smell scattered all over the body cracked the space. Another figure held a halberd horizontally, and the void was broken under a thorn.


    The two dueled, and the staggered offensive merged in one place. It rolled on the ground and cut a crack thousands of miles long. Suddenly, the green light surged into the sky.


    This is... Void Canyon!


    Chen Ze can be sure, then the two heavenly lords must be fighting against each other!


    No wonder, through the ages, everyone wants to enter the void canyon from the front, not because the will of the Heavenly Master can exercise divine consciousness, but because the Tao potential here reflects some scenes of the first World War.


    It is unimaginable for friars to watch the duel of heaven.


    Even if you feel the breath of the duel between the two heavenly lords, you can make great progress.


    Chen Ze was absorbed. The fighting scenes of the two heavenly lords were intermittent, but it was enough for Chen Ze to feel the breath. He didn''t realize anything, but he saw many of his shortcomings in this duel.


    Soon, everything in front of him disappeared. Chen Ze found himself hanging in the air. He could not have understood the means of the duel in such a short time, but Chen Ze felt great benefits in the photos of the duel between the two heavenly Lords.


    That ascension cannot be expressed in words. It can be said that he can crush the four-star killer and win with his current ideas and ideas.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t understand for a long time, sorry!"


    Chen Ze said to himself that he began to decline.


    The blue awn seen from above has become clear white here, illuminating everything around. Not far away, there was a flat ground, even traces of human activities, and the outline of Xiancheng was more on one side.


    After Chen Ze saw it clearly, he was shocked. He never expected that there would be a fairy city at the bottom of the dangerous void Canyon!


    "Who''s there!" suddenly a voice shouted: "sneaky, get out!"


    Chen Ze didn''t move. The shouting man came over with a group of people and groaned when he saw Chen Ze: "Yo, I don''t see anyone here. Boy, where''s your ID card?"


    Identity card?


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. The leader waved: "don''t even have an identity card. It''s estimated that it''s a black family. Take it!"


    Eight people rushed directly, and their cultivation span was not large. The strongest leader is already the triple realm of cave emptiness, but the lowest cultivation is only the double realm of refining God.


    Just one face-to-face, they were selected to overturn seven or eight. When he first came here, Chen Ze couldn''t go directly to the killer.


    Looking at the rolling men, the captain looked fierce and cowardly. "You dare to fight even the city guard. You''re tired of living. Wait, I''ll go and tell you to hold on!"


    He wants to run. How can Chen Ze let him do it. He grabbed the man and threw him to the ground, "squat down for me. Those who dare to run will die!"


    Their team was cleaned up so easily that everyone knew that Chen Ze was not easy to mess with. They all squatted there miserably.


    "Where is that?" Chen Ze asked, pointing to the fairy city in the distance.


    These people looked at each other and the captain said, "this is the immortal city of nothingness, which is one of the two immortal cities at the bottom of the void canyon. We are the place to enter the void channel. Outsiders are not allowed to enter at ordinary times."


    "The void canyon has a master?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    The man nodded, "there are two fairy cities at the beginning and end of the void canyon. The two city masters jointly take charge of the void channel in the void canyon."


    "They occupy here, not afraid to arouse public anger?" Chen Ze asked.


    The captain said: "although this is a dark world, the two city leaders still rely on the two immortal leagues. Who dares to disobey. Basically, those who come here are those who have provoked trouble and want to run away. The immortal leagues don''t stop them from escaping, but they always want to get some benefits."


    Human nature is greedy, and it is inevitable to contact people who cultivate immortals.


    But Chen Ze is worried. It still belongs to the sphere of influence of the two immortal alliances. Now that they have joined hands to offer a reward to the relegation network, they will certainly inform here to intercept them.


    Identity cannot be disclosed!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold. The captain read Chen Ze''s mind, struggled to escape, and was slapped to death by Chen Ze.


    The master kills without trace, and it''s Chen Ze. He burned the bodies of these people with immortal fire. He burned all the blood gas left in the air and left immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "The fifth team hasn''t come back yet?" the commander sat in his chair and looked at his notes.


    "Yes, I''ve sent someone to look for it before I return." my hand said: "team 5 is responsible for the road from the north gate of Xiancheng to the void channel today. I''m afraid someone wants to break into the void channel and was found by team 5."


    "The fifth team can''t deal with the people who have the ability to break into the void passage. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. But the big people will attract people''s attention before they enter the void canyon. You should check it in this direction." leader Tong said.


    "I have noticed that there is no trace."


    The leader said: "look carefully, it should be what you ignored."


    His subordinates nodded. At this time, the messenger jade symbol flashed. After reading the information, he reported: "I found the trace of Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li. I''ll take someone to encircle and suppress."


    "Be quick. The city Lord is very angry that he hasn''t killed them for two months." master Tong said.


    The man pleaded guilty and left immediately.


    The commander frowned and his fingers moved constantly. Suddenly, he looked shocked: "no wonder he can quietly enter the void channel area. It''s you! Only those who enter from the front of the canyon will directly arrive here."


    After that, he took out the messenger jade amulet and reported it to the city Lord.


    Poof!


    Xi Shuai vomited blood, and his face was not very good. Two months ago, he fought more than a dozen killers in relegation network alone. Although he defeated each other and killed seven or eight people, he was also seriously injured, especially the attack of Taoist injury, which could not be calmed down.


    I thought that entering the void Canyon could directly cross the channel and go to Zhongzhou to wait for Chen Ze. I never thought there was a fairy city below, which was controlled by the people of Shengyan fairy alliance!


    For two months, he took dongfangli to hide, but there was no news from Chen Ze. He even felt that Chen Ze entered the valley from the front and should directly enter the transmission channel.


    "Are you all right?" Dongfang Li asked.


    "It''s OK. We''re lucky to break through their encirclement and suppression this time." Xi Shuai said: "this is the third area of fairy city. There are two walls to reach the transmission area."


    "I hope Chen Ze has entered the channel, otherwise it will be in trouble," Dongfang Li said.


    "Sister, let''s worry about ourselves."


    He got up and ran. Dongfang Li followed him without hesitation.


    "Where, chase!"


    Sure enough, they were found.

 Chapter 620

    "What district are you in?" in the attic on one side of the street, the man sat firmly at the table with delicacies and jade lanterns, which made Qiong drunk.


    "Commander Hui Shao is already in the third district." someone nearby answered.


    "Put them into the fourth district." the man said: "there is no abnormality in the void channel. Chen Ze must be dormant in the Fourth District waiting for two people."


    Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li Ran and said, "they seem to drive us inside on purpose."


    "It should be that Lao Chen didn''t enter the void channel. They want to use us to lift Lao Chen out," Xi Shuai said.


    Dongfang Li worried, "what should we do? We can''t let Chen Ze take risks for us."


    "Wipe, I fell into this danger to protect his woman. Is it appropriate for him not to save me?" Xi Shuai scolded.


    Dongfang Li blushed, "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you!"


    Ho


    But I saw two cold guns on their shoulders, which suddenly stopped their running.


    "Well, no one needs to run away." Xi Shuai said with a smile: "I''ll live for the past two years. It''s no big deal. Let''s go..."


    The man suddenly burst out with golden chains. It seemed that he was going to untie the seal and fight. Who expected a finger to directly point at his life gate: "don''t be delusional. If we hadn''t studied you thoroughly, we would drive you here so safely and boldly?"


    Then they were sealed and completely bound.


    "Little commander, you''ve caught it. It''s awesome." then a patrol guard came.


    "Generally speaking, there are no saints or geniuses, but that''s the case. You guys escort them to the city master''s residence with me," said Jiang.


    "The commander is willing to share with us. His subordinates will live up to your trust!" the big man with that face was full of excitement.


    Six people immediately gathered around and caught them.


    Jiang Fang was elated with his shoulders. At this time, three or four teams rushed over and saw that someone had been caught here. They were very envious of each other.


    They just received orders to drive people to the Fourth District, and then they could start to catch people. However, their luck was worse. They were caught first by Chiang Kai Shek. Two months of efforts were in vain.


    "Little commander, it seems that our direction is wrong." the square faced man looked at their direction and wondered.


    "This is not the way to the city Lord''s residence at all." Jiang Fang said with a smile, "the commander gave me a secret order. Chen Zegen would not have shot in the fourth district. Only send people to the fourth district and let them see the hope of rescue. This time, with the help of your brothers, the commander has ambushed in the dark. We just need to bring people to the market."


    The six people believed that Chiang was a confidant of the commander and had less of the post of commander.


    The fourth gate was inspected. Chiang handed over his waist token, and the other six were just the same. After checking one by one, the man was curious: "little commander, how can you send people here? If you go again, it will be the void channel."


    "Can you guess what the adults are up to? We''ll close the gate and forbid anyone to go in and out. If Chen Ze is allowed to escape from you, you should know the consequences." Jiang Fang glanced at him and put away his waist token.


    Several guards quickly bowed their heads in fear: "subordinates dare not."


    The Chiang side took people over. Several guards here hurriedly closed down and calmed down. In order to be safe, they started the seal array together, and the whole city wall was isolated by invisible forces.


    Not long ago, someone came with seven or eight patrol guards. Several guards saw that the leader was blindfolded. They wiped their eyes, but they still felt incredible.


    "Why close the gate?" the leader rushed to the front and drank cold.


    Several people hurriedly replied, "little commander, it was your order just now."


    "My order? You don''t even check your waist token. What''s the use of asking you waste! Come on, cut it!" the speaker was Jiang Fang. He received a summons that he had caught Xi Shuai and Dongfang Li. How could this be possible!


    "Little commander, don''t! The four gates of the immortal city are all handled by special personnel. It''s easy to kill them. It takes a long time to transfer people to open the gate. I''m afraid the people over the void channel can''t hold it."


    After all, this is the interior of the void canyon. Those who can come through the will of the Heavenly Master do not have too high cultivation. Chen Ze is a rare strong man among the few generations. Ordinary people with empty accomplishments can''t compete with him.


    If you want to win Chen Ze, you can only rely on the crowd tactics and wait for the city Lord to arrive.


    "Lucky for you, go and open the gate for me!" Jiang Fang roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little commander, if we go again, we''ll really get to the transmission channel. If we give these two people money to escape, we''ll be in trouble," said the square faced man.


    "You''ll never be in trouble with me." the Jiang Fang suddenly smiled, but saw him blow out, and the big man with face was immediately blasted.


    The other five people were ready to react, but they saw a flash of cold light and cut them horizontally with a heavy sword to cut off those who had only four or five levels of refining God.


    This


    Xi Shuai and Jiang Fang shook their heads and opened their prohibition: "don''t be stunned. Go to the transmission channel first."


    Dongfang Li was surprised when she heard Chen Ze''s voice: "it''s you!"


    "Your uncle is not dead yet." Xi Shuai scolded.


    Chen Ze ignored him: "hurry up. I''ll soon reveal that I''m pretending to be commander Jiang. We need to rush into the void channel as soon as possible."


    "You can even pretend to be the little commander. It seems that you''ve had a good time here in the past two months when we escaped," said Xi Shuai.


    "I''ve only been dragged in for two days."


    The three quickly walked forward, and soon they saw a narrow road leading to the blue vortex in the distance, where is the empty passage to Zhongzhou.


    This channel is very stable, but there will be void vigorous wind in the channel, which can eliminate the human body. Around the blue vortex is the void crack. Occasionally, a strong suction is used from the crack, and the person who enters will be involved if he is careless.


    "Who are you?" there are more than 20 people guarding the passage. They are sent by the two cities to be stationed here.


    Xi Shuai stepped up directly, "Grandpa is the one you want but can''t get!"


    The man attacked the group with a roar, like a wolf into a sheep. In a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Chen Ze pulled his mouth in the back: "this guy, can''t you wait until he gets close."


    Although there are many guards in front of you, you can''t see enough in front of the three. The two strongest ones are just the triple cultivation of Dongxu. How can they beat Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Suddenly a voice started up, but two figures rushed from both sides. The suppressed guards were surprised: "it''s the city Lord!"


    Both city masters are here!


    Chen Ze''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He roared, "handsome, take Dongfang Li into the channel!"


    "I don''t want to die. I want to die together!" Dongfang Li struggled.


    The powerful killing intention has been covered. Both of them are the cultivation accomplishments of casting spirit realm. It''s not as abnormal as expected, but this is the void canyon. The will of Tianzun is not obvious. Chen Ze can''t win in the face of one, let alone two.


    "Xi Shuai, what are you waiting for?" Chen Ze roared!


    Xi Shuai knows he can''t hesitate. Now it''s too late for him to untie the seal and fight again. He can only rely on Chen Ze to resist the two people and buy them a moment of time.


    He made a decisive move, imprisoned Dongfang Li and took her to kill inside. The golden chain of Xi Shuai''s body gurgles and may break at any time. This is his strongest state without unlocking the seal! These guards are unstoppable!


    The two men on this side have been killed close. Although the order from above is to kill three people, if not, killing Chen Ze is the key.


    Dongfang Li''s talent is good, but after all, it''s just a general domain qualification. It''s not a worry that Tao can''t live long without time. Thinking about it, only Chen Ze, a pervert, must be eradicated!


    Although they belong to different xianmeng, there is no conflict fundamentally. Even because of their identity, only they can sit down and drink and chat as equals in the whole void canyon.


    They all know that killing Chen Ze is the key!


    The two made joint efforts, and Chen zezao had attracted all his true Qi to resist. However, the cultivation of the casting spirit realm was too much higher than him and was crushed in an instant.


    Poof


    The blood fog dispersed. Dongfang Li was grabbed by Xi Shuai and stood in the narrow corridor. He saw Chen Ze''s body collapse.


    "No..." Dongfang Li drank tearfully.


    "Go!"


    When the blood mist spread, Chen Ze''s body did not completely burst, but only half of his stumps were left, and the center of his eyebrows had cracked.


    Xi Shuai''s steel teeth were broken and his eyes were scarlet: "brother, I will live. I must repay the blood debt of the two immortal alliances!"


    Then he took Dongfang Li and jumped into the void channel.


    At this moment, Chen Ze was finally pleased.


    After several life and death, I really don''t have a chance to survive this time.


    The two people here shot again. Unexpectedly, the surrounding void cracks suddenly became turbulent. They were surprised: "no, why is there a storm at this time? Hurry up!"


    They didn''t hesitate and turned and left. Chen Ze is so seriously injured and close to the void crack, he will die!


    Half of Chen Ze''s body was drawn into the void crack without any struggle, close to the void channel they entered.

 Chapter 621

    "Chen Ze... Chen Ze..."


    Dongfang Li woke up from his coma, and they were still flying in the channel. Xi Shuai was silent, but his eyes were red. It seems that he also cried, but he didn''t cry in front of Dongfang Li.


    "Miss Li, I''m sorry, Chen Ze, he..."


    This is the second time Xi Shuai watched Chen Ze die. Chen Ze was lucky to be born in the fire last time, but this time it is impossible. In the face of the two masters of casting spirit realm and the unavoidable danger, there is no doubt that Chen Ze will die!


    "How could this happen? If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t......" Dongfang Li was in a low mood and his tears rolled down again.


    "It''s not your fault." Xi Shuai said, "don''t worry, Chen Ze won''t die in vain. I''ll make the two immortal alliances pay the price, and I''ll do what I say!"


    At this time, a dazzling white light flashed ahead and reached the end of the passage. They didn''t encounter any dangerous situation all the way. They were lucky.


    When he stood firm on the ground, he heard someone shouting excitedly, "someone is coming, come on!"


    Hula


    A group of people gathered around. The leading man, carrying a big dark knife, looked pretty good, and walked towards them with his stomach in May.


    "Grandma, it''s good luck that you are so fat that you came from your side." the bald head next to you was angry.


    The fat man with a knife laughed: "brother DA has always been lucky. Our brothers haven''t opened in the past two months. Today, brother Da let you! Women and resources, you choose the same."


    "Ouch..." the people around made strange noises. They stayed in this place for robbery. There was a passage below the cave, and people from other immortal regions often came over. They divided the bandits into camps and territory.


    From whose scope, people belong to who.


    Women, no one has come out for two months. Of course, these animals want women more. Sometimes, even handsome men are badly hurt when they are in a hurry.


    "Woman!" the bald man did not hesitate. Just two people, how many resources can there be, it''s better to have women.


    "OK, Da Ge will give you a woman if he does what he says." the fat man then looked at them and said to Dongfang lenu, "girl, you look good. Give up your things and you can live there. As for this boy, chop it and feed the wild beast!"


    Dongfang Li was in a bad mood. At this time, someone touched her eyebrows and tried to die!


    Boom


    But she saw her eyes blood red, and her true Qi somehow became as evil as Shura.


    For a moment, her figure was like a ghost, covered by the red fog and flashing in the crowd. Xi Shuai looked carefully, but he was helpless.


    Dongfang Li... Possessed!


    At this time, Dongfang Li''s killing intention is overwhelming. Even he can''t stop it. Originally, there were no good people here. She simply let her kill happily, vent her unwillingness, and maybe save some reason.


    For Xi Shuai, even if Dongfang Li completely loses his mind, he should protect his integrity. This is the last thing entrusted by Chen Ze. He must finish it!


    On this day, a cave in Zhongzhou became purgatory, and there were more rumors everywhere. There are netherworld demons coming out of the grottoes. They are bloodthirsty!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, no, no..."


    In the quiet courtyard, there was a Xianran, but it was broken by a rapid voice. The little girl who rushed in climbed directly to a tree and woke up the drunk woman lying on the tree: "sister Shuhan, don''t sleep. Something serious has happened."


    The woman looked up vaguely: "you are sick. Your dreams are all aged for thousands of years..."


    The woman chirped and then fell down again, snoring everywhere. She looks gorgeous and beautiful, but her acting style is so bold and unrestrained, which is three times more free and easy than men.


    "I knew there was nothing good about sending this drunkard to guard the medicine field!" the little girl tooted her mouth, moved her fingers, deterred a handful of clear spring from the air and poured it directly on the woman''s face.


    "It''s raining! It''s raining..."


    The sleeping woman immediately sat up and finally lost her balance and fell down from the tree.


    Hiss


    The woman bared her teeth in pain. She looked up and saw the little girl in the tree ''giggling'' laughing all the time. She pointed at her and said, "smelly moon, you know it''s harmful to me."


    "Sister Shuhan, there''s really something urgent this time." yue''er jumped down from the tree. "Go to the medicine field and have a look. Our medicine is dead."


    Liu Shuhan pinched his waist and shook the 708 landing wine pots on the ground one by one. Then he was disappointed and noisy: "did I drink them all? I shouldn''t."


    "My good sister, did you listen to me?" Yue er jumped her feet in a hurry.


    "I see. It''s just a few dead herbs. As for such a fuss," Liu Shuhan disagreed.


    Yue''er shouted, "where are several plants? It''s clearly a whole mountain and 300 mu of medicine field!"


    What?


    "My grass!"


    Liu Shuhan understood and went away directly, followed by yue''er. Soon they came to the medicine field and saw the withered yellow all over the mountains. Liu Shuhan was stunned: "this is... A disaster? How can so many medicinal materials die suddenly!"


    "Sister Shuhan, there are seven days left for the sect to distribute resources. Sect disciples will come to pick elixirs right away. But what should we do in this dead 300 mu good land? What should we do if the sect adult blames us!"


    The moon is pitiful and clear, but Liu Shuhan''s scalp is numb. It''s more than trouble. Sun Liangyu, who lives in the family, has been thinking about her. This time, if she catches him and threatens the whole Liu family, she really doesn''t know how to refuse.


    There are seven days left for the yuhengxian sect to distribute the sect''s resources. In these two days, disciples will come to pick miraculous medicine. Time is so tight, where is she going to collect so many miraculous drugs.


    Back in the yard, no matter how good xianniang was, she had no temptation and lay on the table in a trance.


    Yue''er, her maid, came up and said, "sister Shuhan, why don''t we try that ring again. Didn''t you say that the ring is an immortal magic weapon? The treasure inside is definitely not simple."


    "It''s easy to say. The ring is sealed by the spirit, and it can''t be erased by my cultivation." Liu Shuhan was depressed. She suddenly raised her neck: "I think it''s wrong. The medicine field won''t die for no reason."


    "Of course I know it''s wrong, but what can I do now?" yue''er didn''t understand.


    But Liu Shuhan suddenly rushed out and came to the medicine field again. The moon was on her side.


    "Yue''er, I remember you said that you buried the half corpse there, didn''t you?" Liu Shuhan waved his hand.


    Yue''er nodded, "yes, that''s it. Sister Shuhan, you said that it''s best for Friar''s flesh and blood to make medicine and fertilizer. There won''t be any problem."


    Liu Shuhan has a headache. From the withered and yellow position of the whole mountain, the place where the corpse is buried is the center of the withered medicine field.


    Half a month ago, half a corpse suddenly fell from the air. She checked it herself. He took away his storage ring and ordered yue''er to bury it in the medicine field as fertilizer.


    I never thought that the storage ring could not be opened and the benefits could not be found. On the contrary, the buried corpse became a disaster and poisoned her 300 mu of elixir field.


    "The corpse must have died of poisoning. I blame my carelessness. I only thought that the monk''s flesh and blood contained great power, but ignored these problems. Yue''er, dig out the corpse and throw it away."


    Now in trouble, yue''er is very afraid at the bottom of her heart. Liu Shuhan is the eldest young lady of the Liu family. There will be no problem, but she is just a little maid. Maybe she will be executed to calm the anger of yuhengxianmen.


    She hurried down, took out her local sword and quickly dug it up.


    Just three times, I heard a "Ding".


    okay?


    Did you hit a stone?


    No, this is a medicine field. How could there be stones in such a shallow place. And her sword is a local magic weapon. Even fine iron can be cut open, let alone stone.


    Another shot, another ''ding''.


    Yue''er knew something was strange and took two steps back to excavate again. About half an hour later, a huge blue crystal cocoon was dug out by her, and Liu Shuhan, who was watching the excitement, was also stunned.


    "Moon, what are we burying?"


    In the courtyard, a blue crystal cocoon more than one person stands.


    Yue''er is very brave. She looks inside with crystal cocoon on her stomach. She can only vaguely see some things: "sister Shuhan, it''s a corpse. It''s strange how it turns into two meat pillars and one..."


    "It''s so fun. Let me see." Liu Shuhan came over and took a look hard. Then his face turned black: "you stand upside down, and the head is below!"


    Kaka... Wow


    Unexpectedly, when they talked, the blue crystal cocoon broke directly. Everything that had just vaguely seen was not very thorough was very obvious.


    The atmosphere of embarrassment shrouded in an instant

 Chapter 622

    "Hooligan, hooligan, hooligan... You compensate me for the medicine field!"


    In the courtyard, Chen Ze stared at the woman with big eyes and small eyes: "I... where is this?"


    "Of course, it''s in my house. I tell you, smelly hooligan, you don''t want to run!" Liu Shuhan shouted.


    Chen Ze said, "if you don''t run, you can get me clothes first."


    Yue''er''s face was always red. "Sorry, we only have girls'' clothes here. It''s not the right size!"


    Chen Ze looked at his bare hand. "It''s strange. Where''s my storage ring? Did it fall into the void and there are clothes inside. Hey, did you have a hand when you saw me?"


    "No... No." Liu Shu felt cold. It was a fairy goods storage ring. There must be a treasure in it.


    okay?


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze immediately guessed, "you took my storage ring, didn''t you?"


    After that, he closed his eyes and let go of his divine knowledge. Then a divine light flew out of the house and fell into Chen Ze''s hand.


    "My storage ring!"


    Liu Shuhan''s voice rushed up, but Chen Ze slapped her on the forehead, "it''s my storage ring!"


    He waved, took out his clothes and put them on, which relieved the embarrassment. But he was curious. He didn''t take pills before he fell into the void, but how did his body recover?


    Chen Ze knows that with his current cultivation as his physique, complete repair requires great energy.


    Liu Shuhan has only four accomplishments of Zhendan. He can''t be Chen Ze''s opponent at all. After a few struggles, she had to give up, picked up a pot of wine and drank it.


    Wow


    When she broke the empty wine pot, she went directly under a tree, stepped down and flew up a jade altar from the ground. Clap open the mud seal and gulp it up.


    Chen Ze frowned. Although the immortal is not afraid of the harm of alcohol to his body, what kind of evil wind does the girl smoke?


    He looked at yue''er and pointed his hand in his head. Yue''er had no choice but to spread out and say that he was helpless.


    "Burp..." Liu Shuhan''s cheeks were red, and his beautiful apricot eyes looked at Chen Zeman with deep resentment: "you... Big bastard, smelly hooligan! You ruined my medicine field, you compensate me for my medicine field! You compensate me for my medicine field..."


    Then she fell off the wine jar and jumped at Chen Ze with open teeth and claws.


    "You''re crazy about wine. I just woke up and ruined your medicine field." Chen Ze drank.


    The drunken woman struggled twice and fell asleep on Chen Ze. Yue''er said after seeing her, "this... Childe. Here''s the thing..."


    How she picked up Chen Ze, how she buried him in the medicine field as fertilizer, how the medicine field withered and died, and how he cocooned.


    i see.


    Only then did Chen Ze know why his body could recover. It turned out that he had absorbed the miraculous energy of 300 mu of medicine field, which is much greater than that of pill.


    He felt carefully that there was no hidden danger left. On the contrary, the real Qi cloud vortex broken by Zhendan became larger and huge, which seemed to completely transform those energy.


    During Liu Shuhan''s sound sleep, he asked yue''er many things. It is generally known that this is indeed Zhongzhou, but it is located in a remote place. It is a medicine raising family called yuhengxianmen.


    Jade Hengxian gate


    Chen Ze''s mouth whispered and his eyes suddenly stared. Isn''t this the immortal gate that set up a transmission array on the earth. The original Oriental cloud correction came from this immortal gate!


    However, he also knew that the jade Hengxian gate was only a third rate force. It was once brilliant, but now it is broken.


    "Dongfang Yunxiu?" yue''er wondered, thought about it and said, "it seems that there is such a person, but he left later. It seems that he is a direct disciple of the Royal Dongfang family and has family blood."


    Chen Ze is confused. He is Dongfang family again. Dongfang Li comes from Dongfang family of Shengyan immortal League. How come Dongfang Yunxiu comes from Dongfang family of royal family. What is the connection between the two?


    Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t die. He was not surprised. With Dongfang Yunxiu''s cultivation, it was impossible to come to Su hanzhe with the spirit across the void. What fell that time was only a divine consciousness and a consciousness.


    It''s interesting. He came from the earth. He didn''t expect that one of the people he knew would be Dongfang Yunxiu. They had a war, but I don''t know if he remembers himself.


    However, since this is the jade Hengxian gate, there should be a transmission array to the earth. Chen Ze doesn''t want to go back now, but he wants to detect that array in case he doesn''t have a clue when he returns to the earth in the future.


    After all, when I first came, I didn''t think much and couldn''t remember the empty coordinates.


    "You return my medicine field!"


    Liu Shuhan, a dead pig, suddenly roared and then slept dead again.


    "Shu Han, look who''s here. Ha ha... Childe sun deliberately escaped this job to see you!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the distance, as if it was Liu Shuhan''s elder.


    Yue''er looked worried: "what should I do? The people of yuhengxian gate are coming. I can''t hide the medicine field, I can''t hide it."


    Chen Ze comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. You tell the truth, and then take them to the medicine field. I have my own way to prevaricate for you!"


    After that, he stepped to one side and hid his body.


    Yue''er saw that the young lady sleeping like a dead pig had no choice but to frighten her again with a handful of clear spring to water her face.


    "It''s raining again..."


    The immortal instinctively reacted and dissolved the alcohol in his body, making Liu Shuhan wake up in an instant.


    Seeing that it was yue''er, she reluctantly lay on the table: "yue''er, why do you always disturb my clear dream."


    "Shuhan, dad is coming." Liu Chengxian stepped in and saw the pieces of wine pots on the ground and a wine jar lying aside. He couldn''t help looking ugly: "you... I''m so angry."


    At this time, a modest childe stepped in and saw that Liu Shuhan''s red wine smoke had not faded, and suddenly burst out a greedy look: "Shuhan, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I miss it very much."


    "Who wants you to miss!" Liu Shuhan didn''t care about sun Liangyu''s identity, so he opened his mouth and went back.


    Yue''er pulled her sleeve on one side: "Miss, Yaotian."


    Hiss


    Liu Shuhan immediately laughed, "I''m kidding. I just want you to miss me and read it as you want. Grandson, why don''t we go to play today and I''ll walk around with you."


    Liu Shuhan endured nausea and invited sun Liangyu.


    "Shu Han, don''t be naughty, you girl. Childe sun has a mission to come here today. Hurry to take us to the medicine field." Liu Chengxian said.


    You are my real father.


    Liu Shuhan''s stomach is feisty. I''ve let myself out. You''ve taken down the stage for me.


    "Well... Here we are. Let''s have a fun. Mr. Sun?" Liu Shuhan opened his mouth very incorruptedly.


    Gollum!


    Sun Liangyu felt that he couldn''t help it. Just when he wanted to say yes, the senior brother on one side came up and whispered, "junior brother sun, the mission of the school is important!"


    This is the elder martial brother that his father deliberately sent to help him complete the task. Although he is a stalker, it is also for his good.


    With the desire in his heart, he refused: "Shuhan, my task is important this time. When I finish my task, I''ll take you to Xianmen."


    "Who wants to go to Xianmen?" seeing that there is no play, Liu Shuhan immediately restored his original face.


    "Don''t be rude!" Liu Chengxian shouted, and then smiled at Sun Liangyu: "childe sun, let''s go to the medicine field first. Don''t delay your big event."


    "Well, good!" Sun Liangyu nodded and turned to the outside.


    Liu Shuhan was worried and hurried to catch up, but Yue Er grabbed her sleeve: "Miss, the childe said he had a way to solve it."


    "I might as well die if I believe that hooligan!"


    Liu Shuhan roared and rose into the air, but when he caught up, he was still guilty and didn''t dare to tell the truth.

 Chapter 623

    "You really refuse me? There''s no shop after this village."


    Liu Shuhan also tried to tempt sun Liangyu to change his way, but Sun Liangyu was firm under the supervision of his senior brother Zheng Xuanlong. After all, the immortal sect will soon select disciples to practice in the immortal mansion. His task this time is related to the accumulation of personal achievements to the sect.


    "Shuhan, I''m sorry. I must focus on the task of the school this time." Sun Liangyu said.


    When talking, a group of people walked through the heavy clouds and were silly when they saw the withered yellow below.


    Liu Chengxian almost fell from the air, covered his chest and shouted, "Liu Shuhan, what have you done!"


    Sun Liangyu and other people of yuhengxian gate were also shocked. If they failed to pick the elixir smoothly, they would not say their achievements, but would be recorded. If so, it would have a great impact on the assessment of being selected into the immortal mansion.


    "Shuhan, this..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Liu Shuhan generously admitted: "yes, as you can see, all the miraculous drugs have withered. What can I do about it? I also want to know the reason."


    Of course she knows why, but she dare not say. After all, she ordered yue''er to bury Chen Ze''s corpse in the medicine field. Who knows that guy not only didn''t die, but also absorbed all the energy of miraculous medicine.


    "This medicine field was opened up by our jade Hengxian gate, and there are Qi veins under it. Even ordinary vegetation and weeds benefit a lot from such a place with abundant vitality. How can these miraculous medicines die? It''s not normal!" Zheng Xuanlong said solemnly: "I must report this matter to the immortal gate."


    "Young master Zheng, please wait a moment." Liu Chengxian hurriedly stopped, "let''s investigate the cause of the death of the elixir first, and then report it later. If you can''t bring the elixir back, your task can''t be delivered. I''ll collect the elixir for you these two days, and please raise your hand."


    Once the matter here is reported, the Liu family will be over.


    "It''s not negotiable. If there''s something wrong with the miraculous medicine field, it''s impossible to plant miraculous medicine in the future." now someone is thundering, and Zheng Xuanlong certainly won''t let it go. Some people of the Liu family took the blame. Although they didn''t make any achievements, they were exempted from punishment, and the result was acceptable.


    Liu Shuhan said, "young master Zheng, there is absolutely nothing in the medicine field. I can guarantee this!"


    The elixir was sucked to death by Chen Ze. Naturally, it will not affect the cultivation of elixir in the future.


    "Your promise doesn''t mean anything to me!" Zheng Xuanlong snorted coldly.


    Liu Shuhan secretly glanced at Sun Liangyu and gave him a hint. Sun Liangyu couldn''t hold it for a moment, "senior brother..."


    "Younger martial brother sun, this matter is not negotiable. I have to be responsible for all the martial brothers in our line!"


    Zheng Xuanlong said and took out the summoning jade talisman. As soon as he was about to pour in real Qi, he heard a startling laugh from the medicine field below.


    "Ha ha... It really takes no effort! Ha ha..."


    okay?


    Everyone was stunned and Liu Shuhan was surrounded. She drank too much before. When she came, yue''er reminded her that she didn''t pay attention to chasing people in a hurry. Where do you know this.


    "Young master Zheng, there is someone in the medicine field. Is it because the death of the elixir has something to do with this man? We need to go down and catch it. We can''t miss it." Liu Chengxian shouted.


    Zheng Xuanlong thought that if he could really catch the people who destroyed the medicine field and carry the disaster of the Liu family, they might make some achievements this time.


    "Junior brothers, follow me down and catch people!"


    Several figures fell, and each elixir died, which made people sad. At a glance, they saw a standing figure in the medicine field, holding a beautiful elixir in his hand, laughing and full of excitement.


    It''s him!


    Liu Shuhan and ye Mei picked up: "bold thief, dare to destroy the medicine field of our jade Hengxian gate, and don''t arrest it!"


    This woman is very ruthless, but she thinks she''s right. The medicine field was destroyed by Chen Ze. It''s not wrong to throw the pot to him.


    Chen Ze secretly despised himself. Knowing that Liu Shuhan had this virtue, he didn''t take these people seriously at all, and continued to wear the broken elixir in his hand.


    "Hey, we''re talking to you. Who the hell are you?" Sun Liangyu shouted.


    "No matter who he is, it seems that he is the murderer who destroyed the medicine field. Junior brothers, take it!"


    Zheng Xuanlong rushed up first, but their accomplishments were not enough in front of Chen Ze. As soon as Chen Ze rolled out his sleeve, he Fanfei the dozen disciples.


    This


    Liu Shuhan was shocked. Is this the pile of rotten meat she picked up? Or because of the energy of the 300 mu elixir field?


    Why don''t we bury it for a few days?


    The woman''s brain hole after hole, Chen Ze negative hand turned around. He knew that the momentum was almost, "a group of young people are afraid of death if they provoke the old."


    After saying that, he turned to look at the ancient immortal Sutra, just like when he incarnated the gourd fairy, which gave people an old breath. Zheng Xuanlong, several immortal disciples who had never seen the world, immediately knelt down and begged for mercy: "thank you for your mercy."


    Liu Shuhan is also guilty. Seeing that Chen Ze''s blood is absolutely no more than 50 years old, Zheng Xuanlong said that he is 70 years old. How can he even call Chen Ze an elder.


    The key is that her father also knelt down and begged for mercy, and kept pulling her: "kneel down quickly, don''t make your predecessors angry!"


    "Well, I got the treasure today. My long cherished wish has been fulfilled for many years. Don''t worry about it with you. Get up." Chen Ze''s Old God is there, looking like nature.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zheng Xuanlong stood up carefully and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Are you all from yuhengxian gate?" Chen Ze asked actively.


    Zheng Xuanlong said, "elder Hui, we are disciples of yuhengxian sect. We came down the mountain to pick miraculous medicine. It''s just..."


    "But the elixirs here are dead, but you don''t know why. You think I''m the murderer of destroying the medicine field?" Chen Ze continued.


    Zheng Xuanlong bowed and saluted: "I dare not."


    "Don''t be afraid, it really seems to be caused by me." Chen Ze smiled.


    Liu Shuhan skimmed his mouth and said, "no, who are you?"? It''s hurting my girl.


    "Elder, do you know the reason why these medicine fields died?" Zheng Xuanlong asked.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "the elixir field here has been around for a long time. It has already bred a drug spirit. Now, once it is mature, it absorbs the power and energy of the surrounding spirit for food. This drug spirit is what I have been looking for for for many years. It really pays off. Find it for me."


    Where there is any medicine spirit, it is all nonsense made by Chen zeshun. Zheng Xuanlong hasn''t heard of any medicine spirit at all, but since it can absorb the magic energy of 300 mu medicine field, it must be extraordinary. It''s hard for him to explain to the school if he takes it away from the unknown person.


    "Elder, after all, this medicine field is the property of our school. Please leave a taboo so that I can teach my disciples to go back and explain." Zheng Xuanlong said.


    Chen Ze glanced at Liu Shuhan and blinked suddenly. Liu Shuhan, who had been hesitant to Chen Ze, immediately noticed that this guy was talking nonsense. Pointing to his coming attack, Chen Ze nuzui said, "you dare to expose me, we including the Liu family are finished."


    At this time, everyone bowed their heads respectfully, and no one found out.


    Liu Shu turned his head coldly and said, "I see how you end."


    Chen zehe smiled and said solemnly, "I don''t have to say my taboo. If I take away these treasures for nothing, I won''t be willing to think of your school. I don''t have other skills. I still have two skills in alchemy. Here is a bottle of pill, which is enough to match this medicine spirit."


    Liu Shuhan pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "man, I''m a disciple of yuhengxian sect. Will I lack your pill?"


    Zheng Xuanlong took the jade bottle and opened it. When he saw it, he lost his voice and said, "xianpin broken territory pill! Senior, it''s too valuable!"


    What?


    Liu Shuhan was covered. Although her cultivation is not good, she still knows the name of Po Jing Dan. There is no market for any product to break the territory. What is this?


    Xianpin!


    It''s more than enough to sell two Liu families!


    "It doesn''t matter. The medicine spirit is useless to you and is of great benefit to me. Take this pill back to restore your life. The medicine spirit can''t be preserved for a long time. I''ll refine the pill here. If your school thinks that a broken territory pill is not enough to replace it, you can find me again." Chen Ze said.


    Liu Chengxian''s eyes brightened immediately. "It''s not good if some blind animal comes to disturb the elder to refine pills. Villain has several secluded properties nearby for the elder to use. Please give in."


    Chen Ze nodded and reluctantly said, "OK, let''s go to you for the time being."


    Zheng Xuanlong and others accompanied Chen Ze to Zhuangzi where Liu Shuhan lived before. Liu Chengxian immediately ordered: "sort out the best room for the elders."

 Chapter 624

    "Elder, isn''t this room nice?" Liu Chengxian flattered. This time, the Liu family was able to survive because of this elder. Otherwise, with their knowledge, they would have to bear the blame for this sudden disaster.


    "This is my room. If you dare, I''ll kill you!" rumored Liu Shuhan.


    Chen Ze took a negative hand and nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good. Just this one."


    "You..."


    Liu Shu''s face was green with cold. Chen zeheng glanced at him, "how do I feel that you are angry with me?"


    Liu Chengxian was immediately frightened out of his wits. "Senior, the little girl is young and not sensible. Please don''t be surprised."


    "Dad, why do you beg him? He''s just..."


    Now Zheng Xuanlong has returned to the school and reported what happened here. There is no outsider. Liu Shuhan certainly didn''t want his father to be frightened by Chen Ze''s rotten meat and wanted to expose it.


    Chen Ze directly interrupted her: "I''m not surprised, but I need a fan for alchemy. Let her stay and start for me."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Just as Liu Shuhan was about to explode, he was forced away by his father: "senior, I told this girl to say a few words so that she wouldn''t bump into you again in the future. Yue''er, don''t hurry to make tea for senior!"


    Chen Ze smiled, and the moon on one side was full of doubts, "childe, how did you solve the matter of Yaotian?"


    "Ask your lady to go." Chen Ze knocked on the table after sitting down: "go make tea."


    In another place, Liu Shuhan was reluctant, "Dad, you asked me to fight that guy, do you know..."


    "I know." Liu Chengxian interrupted his daughter, looked inside and said, "how can such a big man need you for alchemy? He took the initiative to ask you to fight. It''s clear that he fell in love with you."


    "If he likes me, I might as well follow sun Liangyu!" Liu Shuhan was full of disgust.


    Liu Chengxian snorted coldly: "if you become his immortal companion, our Liu family will rise to heaven. You serve me well. If you can learn the fur of his alchemy skills, it will be enough for you to worship yuhengxian gate and become a famous alchemist!"


    Liu Shuhan also wanted to expose Chen Ze''s background to his father. He was interrupted again: "the medicine field has not passed yet. You''d better be obedient to me, otherwise I won''t be used to you again! Hum!"


    Liu Shuhan was depressed and angrily returned to the hospital. Chen Ze knocked his legs to the moon, holding a purple jade teapot in one hand and drinking at the mouth of the teapot.


    "My purple jade pot! You... Smelly hooligan!" this is her tea pot. How can she stand Chen Ze''s waste.


    Chen Ze squinted at her: "what tea do you drink, an alcoholic!"


    "I''m so angry. What do you want? What kind of medicine spirit does the ghost pull out? How do you end up!" Liu Shuhan roared.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I gave them an immortal product to break the boundary pill. The broken medicine field here in your Liu family is not worth ten times. The people of Yuheng immortal sect will steal music and how will it end."


    "What about the elixir refining." Liu Shuhan asked, "if you go directly, you just want to wait for the people of yuhengxian gate."


    "I still have ideas and wisdom. I know I''m waiting for them." Chen Ze smiled.


    Liu Shuhan said, "the elder and head of Yuheng immortal sect can''t be so easy to deceive. You just pay an immortal product to break the territory pill to end the matter. Why should you stay here? Once the matter is exposed, our Liu family will suffer."


    Chen Ze naturally has his own plan. He originally wanted to go to the yuhengxian gate to see the transmission array leading to the earth. Now he just had the opportunity to enter the yuhengxian gate.


    When Zheng Xuanlong returns with the immortal pill, the elders of the jade Hengxian gate will not be able to sit still. At that time, they will pretend to refine two immortal pills in front of them, and they will be presented as guests.


    "Don''t worry, although there is no medicine spirit, the pill needs to be refined." Chen Ze threw out a pill: "go and find the medicine for me."


    "Don''t call me, go yourself!" Liu Shuhan didn''t pick it up and let Dan Fang fall to the ground.


    "I''ll never come back when I go," Chen Ze said.


    Liu Shuhan stared at him: "it''s better not to come back!"


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "what if the broken boundary pill is fake and I don''t come back. Hey, 300 mu of good farmland is destroyed and I''m handsome. Guess how the big people of yuhengxian gate will get angry with you Liu family?"


    The moon beat her legs around Chen Ze and kneaded it twice to make Chen Ze uncomfortable. She turned to her careless young lady and said, "young lady, you''d better go quickly. The childe won''t lie to us. He said that helping us solve the medicine field will be really solved. Even if it''s for gratitude, you have to go all out."


    Liu Shuhan bared his teeth and shouted, "smelly moon, who are you? You rebelled so soon."


    Yue''er''s face was full of bitterness: "Miss, yue''er didn''t betray, just tell the truth. You should believe the childe, he won''t hurt you!"


    "Buy medicine or warm your bed. Choose for yourself! I''ll sleep for a while and help myself."


    Chen Ze turned over and really fell asleep.


    Liu Shuhan bit his teeth, "Miss Ben will succumb this time. It will not be an example!"


    In the immortal hall, a dozen elders sat down and looked at Zheng Xuanlong in different places. He held the jade bottle in his hands, but no one took it.


    The white haired elder on the left turned to look at the opposite side: "elder Huang, you are the most skilled Dan master of our jade Hengxian sect. Have you ever heard of the medicine spirit?"


    Huang Wei shook his head. "I''ve heard of miraculous drugs, fairy drugs, holy drugs, and even sacred objects, heaven and earth spiritual roots, but I''ve never heard of any miraculous drugs."


    "You mean, Long''er, how many of them have been cheated?" sun feizheng frowned.


    "Don''t rule out this possibility! Maybe the Liu family took care of the medicine field disadvantageously and deliberately lied to them. These children rarely go out at the zongmen on weekdays, and it''s normal to be trapped." the white haired elder who spoke first once said something.


    His intention was obvious. He discredited Zheng Xuanlong, sun Liangyu and others and made them lose the qualification to select immortal house disciples.


    "It''s true. There''s a pill as evidence. We can''t tell if it''s true." another elder opened his mouth. It''s obvious that he can''t bear Zeng Youshun''s face.


    Huang Wei said, "it''s hard to see even the ground product in the broken environment pill, let alone the immortal product. Even the big people in the royal family scramble to seize it. No matter who that person is, it''s impossible to exchange these treasures for things. I don''t believe this bottle contains the immortal broken environment pill."


    Seeing that he couldn''t help shaking his head, the elder who had stood up said, "it''s really hypocritical. The thing is here. If you don''t verify it, you have to guess there."


    "Elder Hui, we''re just talking about reason. This bottle can''t be xianpin broken territory pill!" Huang Wei said.


    Elder Hui took the jade bottle in his hand and smiled when he heard Huang Wei say so: "why did elder Huang conclude so? What if it was really an immortal product to break the environment pill?"


    "If it''s really an immortal product, I''ll give you Jiuqu grass!"


    Boo


    Elder Hui opened the jade bottle, closed one eye and looked inside. His nose twitched slightly. After feeling the breath of xianpin broken territory pill inside, he smiled, "elder Huang, it seems that Jiuqu grass is mine."


    "What do you mean?" Huang Wei was stunned, then his face changed greatly, "you mean..."


    Elder Hui directly covered the bottle and threw it to him: "see for yourself!"


    Huang Wei took it and opened it for inspection. Later generations were stupid.


    The bottle spread all over everyone''s hands, making the elders here silent.


    This... Is really a broken boundary pill!


    Xianpin!

 Chapter 625

    "Contact Liu Chengxian immediately and ask him to treat the alchemist well! It''s necessary for us to meet the alchemist."


    Sun feizheng immediately ordered.


    Elder Hui, no matter who he was going to see, stretched out his hand to Huang Wei: "elder Huang, Jiuqu grass, bring it."


    "You..." Huang Wei was very depressed, but he handed over the Jiuqu grass obediently. He was wronged. Jiuqu grass was the main medicine for refining soul strengthening pill. Unexpectedly, he lost.


    "Chen Ze, you drank all my bajue xianniang. It''s too much. I''m not finished with you!"


    Liu Shuhan sprang up with teeth and claws. Chen Ze made a drunken move and pressed her on the big table. "What''s the matter with drinking some wine? It annoyed brother Ze. Let you sleep!"


    "You let go of me!" Liu Shuhan was pressed on the stone table on his back. He couldn''t struggle to open Chen Ze''s bondage.


    "Why, do you still want to take the initiative? No, no!" Chen Ze shook his head: "this kind of thing is exciting when men take the initiative!"


    "Come, Mr. Chen, miss..." the moon who pushed the door turned her head immediately when she saw this scene, "I didn''t see anything."


    Liu Shuhan took the opportunity to get away, but he didn''t respond: "who''s here? My father."


    His father was very attentive these two days. He had to run over to say hello to Chen Ze every day. It was still a younger generation''s gift, which made Liu Shuhan very oppressed.


    "Not only that, but also the elders of the jade Hengxian gate. There are five! The master of the house led them over." yue''er said.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he heard the true Qi. He drove away the wine on his body and told the two women: "yue''er, you go outside the door and watch. No one is allowed to enter. Wine mask, pour the elixir into the Dante stove."


    "You''re just a wine mask." Liu Shuhan was unconvinced. Yue''er asked on one side: "childe Chen, are you sure you want me to stop them?"


    "We must stop it. Also, don''t slip your tongue later and call me an elder!" Chen Ze deliberately told me.


    Yue''er nodded out. Liu Shuhan still stood there. Chen Ze knew he couldn''t count on the woman. If he didn''t want to go to yuhengxian gate openly, he wouldn''t bother to meet this wine mask.


    Seeing Chen Ze pour a pile of magic medicine into the Dante stove, Liu Shuhan beat a drum at the bottom of his heart. Is this alchemy? Stew is almost the same.


    Even if the cook is cooking a bowl of elixir fairy porridge, he also pays attention to the order of medicine. This guy is so hasty. It seems that the Liu family is going to be finished.


    Outside, sun feizheng, Zeng Youshun and others came down to the small courtyard where Chen Ze lived under the guidance of Liu Chengxian. Liu Chengxian took a few steps: "yue''er, go and report to the elder and say that the elders of yuhengxianmen have arrived and want to see him."


    Yue''er shook her head, "master, elders. Elder has begun to refine pills. You can''t be disturbed."


    "But are you using that medicine spirit?" Huang Wei is a Dan master, although he doesn''t know the medicine spirit. It can be seen that there is another stone spirit and water spirit in the immortal product breaking environment pill. He believes it.


    Yue''er didn''t know this and followed his words: "right. I don''t know. Elder, I just said I can''t be disturbed. Please forgive me."


    Liu Chengxian stepped back and whispered to them, "elders, why don''t we go to the front hall and wait. When the alchemy is over, let Yuer come and let us know."


    "We''re here to see the skilled Dan master. It''s all right to wait." Sun Fei said.


    Once Shun Leng snorted. He and sun feizheng didn''t deal with each other. They didn''t want to wait. However, if there are differences, they will let outsiders see jokes, so they have to hold their nose and wait here.


    Not long ago, bursts of burnt smell came from the garden. Huang Wei was an alchemist. He knew what was going on best.


    People here also know a little about alchemy. Once Shun whispered, "elder Huang, this is..."


    "It seems that the man has failed. Maybe I''m too photogenic. He sent out an immortal product to break the environment pill. He subjectively thinks he is a skilled alchemist. In fact, it may also be a pill made by others. He just owns it."


    If so, they would lose their identity by being so polite.


    "Let''s go to the lobby and wait. It''s really inappropriate to stand here." Zeng Youshun suggested at this time.


    Sun feizheng also played drums in his heart. He had his own judgment and knew that these burnt smells were the manifestation of the failure of alchemy. But it''s one-sided to discuss a person''s Dan skill highland with a failure. After all, what others refine is the pill with the medicine spirit as the medicine guide.


    "Don''t wait?" he said.


    Huang Wei said, "Mr. Sun Zhang, I know your intention to be a virtuous corporal, but even the pill made by refining the medicine spirit should not be the failure caused by such low-level mistakes. The apprentice will make the mistake by burning the spirit medicine. He has no ability and is not worth waiting here."


    Although they destroyed 300 mu of medicine field, they also got a fairy product to break the environment pill and earned several times.


    Once, Huang Wei turned and left. The remaining three looked at each other and had to leave.


    It''s OK to fight inside the gate. When you go out, you are all the elders of yuhengxian gate. You can''t skip the differences obviously.


    As soon as Liu Chengxian led the five people back to the immortal hall, they heard a loud noise.


    They rushed out and only saw a divine rainbow falling from the sky in the small courtyard they had just left, and thousands of rays of sunlight reflected through half the sky.


    For a moment, a strange smell came, and sun feizheng''s face was bad: "it''s the smell of xianpin pill. It seems to be Yunluo pill!"


    Yunluo pill is a rare pill, which can help people have miraculous effects when breaking through the companion path, and even its effect is better than that of breaking the environment pill.


    Once Youshun looked at Huang Wei with an obvious meaning: aren''t you sure that man is a mediocre person.


    Huang Wei felt bad again. He doesn''t think his inference is wrong, but why does it always go against the rules when it comes to that person.


    They hurried over, but saw that Chen Ze was already packing up and seemed to be leaving.


    This blood gas... Doesn''t seem to be a person with a long life.


    They were all surprised that the disciples and Liu Chengxian could not even see a person''s life and age.


    "Brother, please stay!" sun feizheng said loudly.


    "Brother?" Chen zemei''s feet were cold. He seemed very unhappy. Sun feizheng called him that.


    But in the eyes of the people, Chen Ze was so young that they called him brother, which was enough to give face.


    "Little brother, we are all elders of the jade Hengxian gate. I really admire the little brother''s Dan skill today. I want to make friends with you... Poof!"


    Before Huang Wei could finish his words, he felt that his divine consciousness was like being cut heavy by a sword, and the center of his eyebrows split immediately.


    Divine attack!


    The others were all on alert and looked at Chen Ze with vigilance. However, Chen Ze''s breath changed suddenly, and they were shocked by the sense of vicissitudes tempered through the baptism of years.


    This breath must be at least 3000 years old!


    "Although I''m not alone, there are really few people who can call me little brother." Chen Ze opened his mouth in a domineering manner, which greatly changed the faces of the elders of the jade Hengxian gate.


    Huang Wei was injured by a divine sense attack. The man''s cultivation fear is also unfathomable.


    In fact, if these people were on guard, they would not be easily hurt by Chen Ze. In order to cover up his cultivation, he did refine a magic weapon to cover up his cultivation, which made these people unrealistic.


    "Plead guilty, please forgive me. We didn''t recognize the elder." sun feizheng hurriedly apologized.


    Liu Shuhan saw that Chen Ze could pretend so well and frightened the elders of yuhengxian gate. He thought it was too fun.


    "I originally took your medicine spirit and thought it was not enough to compensate you for a broken environment pill. I wanted to refine another pill for you. Since it''s so rude, I''ll let it go."


    How could sun feizheng not be excited when Chen Ze wanted to refine a pill for them. He came here to ask Chen Ze to do it: "don''t blame me, elder. We sincerely apologize."


    "Well, our causal relationship is over. Goodbye." Chen Ze waved his sleeves and stepped into the air.


    Seeing his footstep array, sun feizheng completely eliminated the last doubt in his heart and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 626

    "Sir, please stay!"


    Sun feizheng hurried to catch up with Chen Ze. "What else do you have?"


    "Sir, please stay. Today''s matter is our rudeness. Please forgive me," Sun Fei said.


    Chen Ze''s face was cold. "I didn''t intend to investigate, so I left this trip. What did you stop me for?"


    "Sir, I would like to ask you to refine a pill. If you help me, I will thank you for your kindness in the future."


    This is what Chen Ze didn''t expect. Yes, these people just want to make friends with him before they stay. I didn''t want to really ask for him.


    But just then, Chen Ze wanted to enter the Yuheng immortals to explore the transmission array.


    "Why should I do it? In my opinion, a broken territory pill is enough to be worth that medicine spirit. Don''t advance an inch." Chen Ze said.


    "I know that Sir is an unparalleled Dandao master who can refine immortal products and pills. If Sir can do it, just mention it if you have any requirements, and we yuhengxian sect will accept whatever we can do." sun feizheng said.


    Chen Ze''s face slowed slightly and sighed, "it''s the cause and effect of the medicine spirit after all. Just tell me what pill you want me to refine."


    "I''d like to ask you to refine a soul fixing pill."


    Chen Ze was surprised. "The soul fixing pill is a pill that condenses the divine knowledge. It can only be effective if it is taken by people who surpass the spirit casting realm and seriously hurt the divine soul. However, the cost of this pill is too high. I don''t recommend refining it."


    "What you said is very true. But I have a reason to be refined. Please do it!" sun feizheng arrived.


    Chen Ze nodded, "if you insist, I promise. But I don''t guarantee success!"


    "Thank you for your success. Please move to Yuheng immortals. If I''m refining pills outside, I''m afraid someone will stop me." sun feizheng said.


    "It seems that the person taking medicine has a high status in your yuhengxian gate. Some people don''t want him to live." Chen Ze smiled.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to my husband in detail on the way."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was persuaded to come back, Liu Shuhan tooted his mouth below, "smelly hooligan, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even the elders of yuhengxian gate dare to deceive."


    Yue''er gently pulled off her sleeve: "Miss, childe Chen saved our Liu family. Don''t run on him like this."


    "You little girl, I''ll ask Chen Ze later. If he likes it, I''ll give you to him to save you from being upset."


    Liu Shuhan didn''t have a good tone. Yue''er''s face was red.


    When Chen Ze returned, he once held his fist, "thank you for your willingness."


    Huang Wei''s face was ugly, but he also made an apology to Chen Ze: "don''t blame me, sir. I have no eyes."


    "Then dig it. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    Chen Ze was not used to him. In a word, Huang Wei was almost ashamed.


    Sun feizheng hurried out to make things right: "I need your help today. I want to ask you to refine the soul fixing pill. What do you think?"


    "I don''t mind. Sir, Dan skills are so strong that no one we know can compare with Dan masters." elder Hui said.


    Once there was a slight frown, "I think it''s better to be careful about this."


    "What do you mean?" elder Hui fired directly at him. "I don''t think it''s more suitable than Sir. Zeng Youshun, you have to stop it at this time. What''s the plot?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What kind of conspiracy can I have!" once said: "the success or failure of soul fixing pill is related to the life of the sect leader. Naturally, we should be careful. It took us nearly 40 years to collect the pill materials of soul fixing pill. Once we failed, the sect leader can''t wait for 40 years."


    "No one can guarantee that you will become a pill, but Sir can refine immortal pills. I think there is a great chance that you will become a pill, so I decided to ask Sir to do it. That''s it. If you fail, the sect leader will have any mistakes, and I will kill myself to apologize!" Sun Fei said.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly. Although he had some grudges with yuhengxianmen in his early years, the reason was that the old sister stole someone else''s inheriting jade talisman. There is no reason for the opposition. This elder sun is desirable and indeed an upright man.


    "I have the same idea as elder sun. Zeng Youshun, what else do you have to say?" old Hui said.


    Once Shunheng glanced at him, "since you two want to take responsibility, I naturally have nothing to say. Sir, please move to the jade Hengxian gate."


    Chen Ze grimaced and thought that these old guys were wordy, but they could set off for yuhengxian gate.


    "Let the little girl follow. I''ve done well these two days. I''m making it easy."


    Chen Ze shook his hand and pointed at Liu Shuhan, who was glad that Chen Ze was going to go away.


    What do you mean to make it easy?


    Liu Chengxian came up and photographed his daughter. "What God is stunned? It''s your blessing for the elder to see you. You can''t neglect this time. You should serve Sir wholeheartedly."


    Of course he has other ideas. Chen Ze must be a big man. If their daughter is lucky on a whim and leaves blood at that time, their Liu family will really rise to heaven.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go. Can you let yue''er go?" Liu Shuhan said reluctantly.


    Sun Fei said, "Shuhan, it''s about the honor and disgrace of our jade Hengxian gate. I promise you, you can directly worship into the jade Hengxian gate in the future. If my worthless son dares to harass you, I''ll break his leg!"


    This... Can be considered.


    "Really?"


    Liu Chengxian roared angrily, "elder sun can''t break his word. You should prepare quickly and follow the elders to the jade Hengxian gate. Don''t delay."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way, sun feizheng explained to Chen Ze the reason for refining soul fixing pill. In fact, when they argued, Chen Ze understood that it was the spirit of the head of yuhengxian sect who was seriously injured. It took them 40 years to collect the prescription of Qi soul strengthening pill, just to save the sect leader.


    Chen Ze also has a secret plan. He wants to come to the yuhengxian sect. Someone doesn''t want the sect leader to live. It should be to compete for power. Judging from today''s situation, Zeng Youshun''s strength is not enough to be the leader of yuhengxian sect, so he should be a big man behind him.


    At the yuhengxian gate, Chen Ze declined their banquet payment and returned to the courtyard to rest. Liu Shuhan was very unhappy: "you''re sick. What are you doing with me if you have nothing to do?"


    "Won''t this help you solve the trouble? When I refine the soul fixing pill, you can become a disciple of yuhengxian sect and get rid of sun Liangyu''s entanglement. Kill two birds with one stone."


    "I thank you." Liu Shuhan said, "guhun pill is not so easy to refine. If you fail, I won''t have to be run even if I stay here."


    Chen Ze smiled, "how do you know that the soul fixing pill is difficult to refine? Do you know how to refine it?"


    Liu Shuhan was a little embarrassed. "I don''t understand, but Dan Fang has been collected for 40 years. It must be difficult to refine."


    "Yes, there are ideas and wisdom." Chen Ze teased him again.


    Liu Shuhan knows the details of Chen Ze and believes that he is his life-saving benefactor. He has always had this attitude towards Chen Ze. Seeing that Chen Ze lowered her head and didn''t know what to do, she asked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Arrange the array." Chen Ze said, "defend yourself."


    Liu Shuhan smiled, "elder brother, this is the jade Hengxian gate. Those elders have to give you up. How can they put you in danger?"


    "What you see is only one-sided. Some people do offer me as a guest of honor, but some people don''t want their sect leader to live, but they haven''t done it for 40 years, which means they don''t have a chance. Now, only kill me can we stop refining soul strengthening pill." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Shuhan was stunned, "are you kidding? The people of yuhengxian gate asked you to come back, and then the people of yuhengxian gate wanted to kill you?"


    "Good." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Then you still pull me over. Goodbye!" the girl said and went outside. Chen Ze grabbed her back: "don''t worry, they can''t break my formation. I let you come naturally. If you help me succeed, I''ll promise you any conditions."


    Liu Shuhan smiled perfunctorily at Chen Ze, "any conditions?"


    "Any conditions!" Chen Ze nodded.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 627

    "Kill if you can, and annoy him if you don''t."


    In the gloom, a figure ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The man who turned and walked was once Youshun. His eyes twinkled cold and determined to be indifferent. His master is the vice sect leader and has been closed for many years.


    But no one knows that such a person who doesn''t care about the world for many years will be the one who covets the power of Xianmen.


    Soul fixing pill is a ninth level pill. It''s not easy to become a pill. No Dan master is sure of it. Therefore, Huang Wei didn''t dare to make a move, and the Dan master who had a friendship with yuhengxianmen didn''t dare to try.


    The success rate of refining soul fixing pill by ordinary Dan masters is less than 10%, so it took so long. This time, the appearance of Chen Ze made sun feizheng see hope.


    "Excuse me, sir." sun feizheng sat down. He knew that Chen Ze didn''t like to be disturbed, but he just wanted to ask.


    Chen Ze saw not only sun feizheng, but also sun Liangyu''s son. The boy was very respectful in front of Chen Ze, but he kept secretly aiming at Liu Shuhan. He was obsessed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a rest. In fact, I just don''t want to attend the party," Chen Ze said.


    "Sir, for the sake of my mentor''s injury, I have asked all the dans in the surrounding continents and governments, and the highest success rate is only 20%. Therefore, even if danfang has gathered together for so many years, we still haven''t started." sun feizheng said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Guhun pill is a ninth level pill. Even if it is any product, the success rate of the master of Dandao is less than 30%. It''s normal for you to worry about it."


    Sun feizheng heard that his heart sank. In his eyes, Chen Ze was officially a master of Dandao, but if even Chen Ze had only a 30% success rate, his master''s injury would be difficult to cure.


    "But elder sun doesn''t need to worry too much. Since I promised to do it, although I can''t guarantee that it is a high-quality pill effect, it''s OK to ensure a success rate."


    Chen Ze suddenly said this, which made sun feizheng very excited, "Sir, are you sure?"


    "Naturally," Chen Ze said, "elder sun, you should come here today and ask me more than the simple matter of Cheng Dan rate."


    Sun Fei nodded, "Sir, you should have guessed that today''s jade Hengxian gate is not an iron bucket. We want to cure the sect leader. Naturally, some people want the sect leader to die. I''m worried that they will take action tonight, so I want to come and have a look in person."


    "It doesn''t matter. They can''t hurt me." Chen Ze smiled. "If elder sun is still worried, he can send people to hibernate everywhere. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    "I know your cultivation is profound. I''m just worried that the purpose of those people is not to kill you, but to make you angry." sun feizheng said.


    Chen Ze said with a straight face: "I don''t like joking. If you make me angry, you have to pay a price. Elder sun, if you have nothing to do, you can leave. I need to rest and meditate. I''ll open a furnace for you tomorrow."


    "What Sir said is very true. But my son is a member of the door. I''m afraid miss Shuhan can''t take care of everything alone. Let the boy wait outside the door. If he lacks anything, let him find it."


    Of course Liu Shuhan doesn''t like it. What bothers her most is sun Liangyu. Looking at her pitiful eyes for help, Chen Ze chose to ignore: "well, after all, this is not the Liu family, but it is more convenient to have a person from the yuhengxian gate."


    Sun Liangyu was certainly happy to hear that Chen Ze would stay. This is a rare chance to be alone with Liu Shuhan. After all, serving a big man like Chen Ze needs to wait outside the door. At that time, there are only two of them, and there are plenty of opportunities to talk.


    Liu Shuhan pours the boss''s complaint, but Chen Ze is not used to her. It''s not Chen Ze who wants to give Liu Shuhan eye medicine, but Chen Ze''s leaving sun Liangyu is of great use.


    Tonight, he is the focus of everyone, so it will be ignored elsewhere. It is the best time for Chen Ze to explore the transmission array.


    He had made a comprehensive arrangement. When sun feizheng left, he set up a pill stove directly at the door and threw several miraculous drugs in. "Refining soul fixing pill needs to raise the stove. You two work together to take care of the medicine stove. There must be no mistake."


    "Yes, sir!" Sun Liangyu said respectfully.


    Liu Shuhan was a hundred times unhappy. Just when he wanted to speak, Chen Ze pressed his eyes and let her hold back her voice.


    "Shuhan, don''t worry. I''ll guard the stove. Just rest."


    Liu Shuhan hummed and looked at Chen Ze''s figure on the window lattice.


    Not long after, Chen Ze began to practice, and there were bursts of breath in the house. They are both envious. After all, they are great people with unfathomable cultivation.


    For about half an hour, Chen Ze''s breath gradually calmed down. Only the figure on the window lattice was still sitting quietly. It didn''t move. Was it emitting his weak breath of true Qi.


    In another place, the space was suddenly distorted, and Chen Ze''s figure suddenly appeared. This is the fixed-point teleportation symbol he refined for tonight. He buried a void coordinate token elsewhere before moving into the courtyard. He can arrive here at a fixed point when he transmits with the teleportation symbol in the house.


    He created a separation in the house, and deliberately lit a Dan stove, so that sun Liangyu couldn''t concentrate and pay attention to the situation in the house. At that time, even if he is found while exploring the transmission array, there will be this witness to create alibi evidence.


    Chen Ze was not the only one who acted secretly in the dark night. Even Zeng Youshun, the master who reached the Shenmen realm, did not expect that Chen Ze, who they were going to kill, had left the courtyard and wandered around the Xianmen gate.


    Chen Ze was so anxious that his sister said that they stole the inheritance jade talisman of the jade Hengxian gate and were chased to the forbidden area. Only when they had no choice would they start an old transmission array and leave.


    His first goal was to go straight to the forbidden area of yuhengxian gate.


    With his current cultivation, it is difficult for anyone to find him except the elders in the immortal sect. It wasn''t very difficult along the way, but I was surprised when I arrived at the forbidden area canyon. There were 30 disciples guarding here, and there was only a narrow entrance. It was very difficult to enter.


    Chen Ze frowned. He never thought that the jade Hengxian gate paid so much attention to the forbidden area in the gate and sent so many disciples to guard it.


    Chen Ze is not worried about time. One night is enough for him to explore, but how do these people lead away?


    Boom


    When he was working hard, there was a sudden change in the courtyard where he lived, and the sun shone for a moment. The disciples guarding here immediately gathered together and said, "what happened?"


    "Did someone break into the immortal gate without permission?"


    "Although we guard the forbidden area, we can''t stand idly by when the school is in trouble. Let''s go. All martial brothers follow me to find out!"


    More than 30 people flew away directly, but Chen Ze was surprised. Without hesitation, he set off directly to sneak into the forbidden area canyon.


    It''s desolate here. Some buildings have been dilapidated. It seems that no one will come for a long time.


    Chen Ze came to the valley, where there was a huge square. A larger transmission array was being built in the center, which was larger and more complex than the intercontinental transmission array he had seen.


    The transmission array across the starry sky for two sessions is really no small matter. Although Chen Ze can build it himself, it''s too difficult to find the earth''s coordinates.


    He knew that the last time the elder sister went back, she actually fell into the void. Later, her body was cut to pieces. He saved her soul with the help of Chengyu amulet.


    Chen Ze observed carefully that the transmission array was too complex. He looked at it and saw the transmission array pattern thoroughly.


    Deduction in his mind, but the final conclusion cools Chen Ze''s heart.


    This transmission array seems to have no exact coordinates, but points to a void area.


    But in the void, the difference is thousands of miles. If it''s just a rough idea, it''s likely to fall somewhere else.


    If it''s somewhere in the solar system, Chen Ze doesn''t worry. As long as it''s not on the sun, he can cross space and return to the region in his flesh.


    Even if he knew where the sun was, he couldn''t fly back.


    It seems that the old sister''s return is accidental. He needs more accurate deduction if he wants to go back.


    "I said don''t leave without permission. It''s silly. The elder is in the air. We''ve all been punished."


    At this time, a voice faintly came from the night sky. Chen Ze was worried that he would be found. The transmission array did not continue to explore the meaning of the next, and hurriedly started the transmission symbol to leave.


    Boom


    The ground was trembling. Sun Liangyu sat on the ground with a pale face. "How can this happen? This is the jade Hengxian gate. Who is so bold!"


    Liu Shuhan also looked colorless and worried at the golden anti array in the air. Looking into the room from time to time, Chen Ze had been scolded for hundreds of years.


    People outside are playing like this. How can this guy sit still.

 Chapter 628

    "Damn it, you can''t break it. How can there be an array here!" a man opened his mouth in the dark.


    Sun feizheng looked at the people in the dark and sneered: "it''s beyond your expectation, sir. How can you expect the means? Unexpectedly, I want to see who you are!"


    He took his sword and came to fight, but he saw a rainbow coming in the sky. Sun feizheng was forced to retreat quickly, and his face changed greatly.


    He knew who did it, and his face was blue.


    Zeng Youshun was secretly pleased that his master made a move. This array should be able to break through. Kill the alchemist and defeat sun feizheng''s plan to cure the sect leader.


    Boom, boom


    The three attacks failed to break Chen zebu''s array, revealing a sound of ''eh'', "what a profound array, who is your excellency?"


    Now that he has spoken, he will no longer hide his identity. Sun feizheng shouted angrily, "martial uncle, it''s really you!"


    "What if it''s me?" the man said.


    "Martial uncle, you and my master have been friends for thousands of years. Why are you so cold-blooded?" sun feizheng shouted.


    "He''s been sitting in the position of the master of the jade Hengxian sect for too long. Since he won''t let me, I have to take it myself." the humanitarian: "sun feizheng, if you surrender to me, you must be one of the two Dharma guardians of the Xianmen sect in the future."


    "Bah!" sun feizheng spat, "even if I lose the enemy, I won''t unite with you to murder master."


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly a sword passed through his chest, which shocked him.


    Turning his head, he saw elder Hui''s indifferent eyes, and his heart was in despair and pain: "you unexpectedly..."


    "Yes, I have taken refuge in the vice sect leader for a long time. Elder martial brother, why are you so persistent after so many years? Look at what the yuhengxian sect has not been completed now. We urgently need martial uncle to revitalize it. We all know that there is little hope to cure Shifu, but you can''t let it go!" elder Hui shook his wrist and pulled out the long sword.


    Sun feizheng retreated a few steps, took his hand away from the wound on his chest, and saw that his blood turned black: "poison!"


    "With the cultivation of senior brother, how can a sword stab you to death? I''m not sure I can kill you with one blow, so I can only prepare these ten Jue San for you. Ha ha..."


    Elder Hui laughed wantonly. Now the general trend has become. Yuhengxian gate changed its Dynasty. He also learned from the skill of dragon. He will certainly have an extraordinary position in the gate in the future.


    Elder sun''s body fell, and the defense array didn''t hinder him, so he fell straight in the courtyard.


    "Father!" Sun Liangyu rushed over without fear.


    Ten Jue scattered without solution. He grabbed his son''s hand: "Dan material is in my storage ring. We must cure your Shizu, we must..."


    His mouth and nose suddenly gushed black blood, and then his head tilted and died.


    "Father!"


    Sun Liangyu roared and couldn''t accept the fact.


    Boom


    The deputy leader of the jade Hengxian gate above made another move, but the array under Chen zebu was too strong. He drew them from the terrain of the immortal gate. Unless the whole jade Hengxian gate is destroyed, it is difficult to break this array by violence.


    "I admire your superb skills. Why don''t you come out and see me!"


    In the hospital, sun Yuliang was distracted with his father''s body. Liu Shuhan looked anxiously at Chen Ze''s room. The figure inside remained the same. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    Without any response, the Deputy sect leader frowned slightly: "you are just a guest invited by yuhengxian sect. It seems rude to have no response."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze used the fixed-point transmission symbol to return to the room again. After he put away his separation, he just heard this sentence.


    "The hospitality of the jade Hengxian gate... Seems more rude." Chen Ze swept his hand, the door opened, and he walked out slowly.


    In the sky, the Deputy sect leader looked at Chen Ze, "I''m really rude. But I don''t have a deep hatred with you. What''s going on here is only an internal matter of yuhengxian sect. As long as you promise me not to refine soul fixing pill, I will treat you with courtesy."


    "Maybe." Chen Ze looked at the dead sun feizheng and sighed for him. Such an honest man should die at the hands of such a despicable conspiracy.


    The war outside had already stopped, and sun feizheng died. Naturally, the elders led by him would not resist too fiercely. Anyway, the other side is the Deputy sect leader, who is the leader of them.


    "But since I promised elder sun to refine the pill, I must finish it." Chen Ze said. When he came to the Dante stove, he looked at Sun Liangyu: "elder sun must have given you the pill material."


    Sun Liangyu was very sad, but he still endured to take down his father''s storage ring and give it to Chen Ze: "my father said it was all in here."


    Chen Ze took the ring, lit the furnace and began refining.


    Zeng Youshun said in the ear of the Deputy door master, "master, let''s just look at it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. First, he may not be able to succeed. Second, even if the soul fixing pill is refined, they can''t send it out. We''ve been searching for so many years and haven''t found the old ghost''s whereabouts. This time, it''s just to see where sun feizheng hid him!"


    There is nothing unusual about Chen Ze refining pills below. If the situation were not special at this time, I''m afraid these people would shock his skill.


    For about half an hour, the glow lit up from Chen Ze''s Dan stove, and then there were thick clouds surging in the sky.


    Click!


    While talking, Leize came down, and Chen zebu''s array immediately collapsed. Although the terrain is strong, it can''t reach Tianwei after all. The terrain is suppressed. How can Chen Ze''s array carry Lei Ze.


    "Ha ha... When the Ninth level soul fixing pill becomes a pill, there must be a pill robbery. On the contrary, it helped me break this array, ha ha..."


    Click!


    Another thunder fell, and the glow in the Dan stove was more dazzling.


    Chen Ze disagreed. "What if you break the array? I just think you''ll stop when you encounter obstacles. I didn''t expect to make such a decision. Now the array has been broken. If the Deputy sect leader really wants to kill me, let''s do it."


    The Deputy sect leader was thinking deeply. He really couldn''t figure out what Chen Zexiu was doing now. With such a high skill of alchemy, you can wave your hands to set up an array that looks like a mountain gate array.


    Seeing that Chen Ze is so confident, is it true that he is a great man with unfathomable cultivation?


    In fact, Chen Ze was also uneasy, and the transmission symbols had been buckled in his hand. This talisman was improved by him. It can be directly transmitted to a designated area two thousand miles away and get out of danger.


    Click!


    Another Ray came down, and the habit in the furnace was not extinguished, but more dazzling. The smell of immortal pill burst out, making the Deputy sect leader look greedy.


    This is a soul fixing pill. It''s the Ninth level immortal''s soul fixing pill. Even those royal families can''t have it.


    Take this pill as the bottom card. Unless he is instantly chopped to pieces, he will not be afraid of any divine attack!


    "Soul fixing pill is mine!"


    The master of the auxiliary door stepped in. Chen Ze didn''t do it. He was a fake. Anyway, now the pill has been refined. It doesn''t matter to him who to give it to.


    Whoosh


    At this time, sun feizheng, who was already out of breath, suddenly opened his eyes. Two blue lights burst out of his eyes, turned into a fierce attack, penetrated the eyebrows of the Deputy sect leader, and blood burst out suddenly.


    "You..."


    The Lingtai of the Deputy sect leader was damaged. He looked at sun feizheng in horror, but he saw that his eyes were very blue.


    "Feng, no wonder I can''t deduce your whereabouts. It turns out that sun feizheng hid your broken soul in his own Lingtai!" the Deputy sect leader drank loudly and spit out blood.


    His spirit almost collapsed and was attacked secretly, which almost killed him.


    Master Feng''s expression was calm. "It''s a pity that my most valued disciple was poisoned by you. Nalan Renhui, you let me down!"


    Old Hui looked frightened, "master... Master, I..."


    Lord Feng chose to ignore him and looked at the elders in the air: "I don''t know how many people in the jade Hengxian gate are willing to obey my orders."


    Several people who had followed sun feizheng had a backbone. Of course, they were not willing to bear the label of traitor all their life, "sect leader, we should support you."


    "Well, since you support me, you should also support elder sun in the future!"


    Lord Feng''s words are very strange. People can hear the clouds and mountains.


    He went to the furnace and took down the soul strengthening pill. Then a blue light came out from the middle of the eyebrows and disappeared into the head of the Deputy door master.


    Ah


    The vice sect leader drank bitterly, and the Qi of his body was violent riots.


    "Feng, you are crazy. You want to die with me!" the Deputy sect leader shouted.


    "My body has already withered. Taking soul strengthening pill can only be used for soul cultivation. It''s no different from dying. It''s worth dying to die with you today. People listen to the order. I''ll pass the position of Yuheng immortal sect leader to sun feizheng. I hope you can work hard and carry forward the immortal sect in the future!"


    The voice came from the mouth of the Deputy sect leader, but he saw that the true Qi of his body had been rampant to a certain extent, and suddenly rose into the sky and disappeared into the endless night sky.


    Boom


    Master Feng''s strong points took the body control of the vice master and blew himself up.


    No one expected such an outcome. In the hospital, sun feizheng, who had been standing for a long time, was recovering, leaving clear tears in his eyes.


    Poop.


    He knelt down and said goodbye to the air: "master..."


    Elder Hui was shocked when he saw it: "how could you have a life if you were hit by ten Jue San!"


    Ordinary poisons are of no use to people with such accomplishments. Only poisons that have a fatal effect on the soul can poison people.


    "Shifu protects my divine consciousness and absorbs all the toxins by myself." sun feizheng slowly opened his eyes. "Nalan Renhui, if you hadn''t rebelled against Shifu, you wouldn''t die. Today I will make you pay with blood! Everyone of yuhengxian sect, I will send orders as the sect leader to destroy the traitors Nalan Renhui, Zeng Youshun, Huang Wei and others at all costs!"

 Chapter 629

    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he could become friends with the people of yuhengxianmen in the fairy world. After all, the old sister stole someone else''s inheriting jade amulet, and he killed the will body of Dongfang Yunxiu who came to the earth.


    After cleaning all night, people in the same line of the Deputy sect leader were almost killed. Some of the remaining three generations of disciples were in good condition and were not affected. They just changed to others to sit down and continue to listen to the teaching.


    "You''ve caused enough trouble." Liu Shuhan leaned on his chin and stubbornly fiddled with the wine glass in front of him. Unfortunately, such a small pot of wine has been drunk by her, and now she can only watch eagerly.


    "The resentment of the jade Hengxian gate has a long history. I''m just the fuse." Chen Ze smiled


    "Now that elder sun feizheng has become the sect leader, he is popular. What are your plans in the future?" Liu Shuhan asked.


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll leave like this. I can''t bear it?" Chen Ze teased her.


    Liu Shuhan glanced: "do you think it''s possible?"


    "That''s all right. Practice hard. Maybe we can meet again when you become a saint son."


    Chen Ze said and started the transmission symbol. No matter which direction it was, he just went out of the yuhengxian gate.


    Sun feizheng and the sect leader''s ceremony need to be held. Chen Ze''s goal of entering yuhengxian sect has been achieved. Quietly leaving is the most correct choice.


    Out of the jade Hengxian gate, Chen Ze buried himself in a fairy city to inquire about the news. Although Liu Shuhan told him that he had been buried under the medicine field for only half a month, he once fell into the void with Tang Yi and knew that the time was likely to be misplaced.


    I don''t know what happened to them and whether they passed through the void channel safely.


    "This time, we brothers will fight for fame together. Let others know that our Sabo brothers are also famous people, no worse than those saints and daughters!"


    Soon after Chen Ze sat down, he heard someone say loudly. He often inquires for information from the wine shop. Among these gossip, the key information can be exposed most.


    "Brother, this time we still have to do what we can. After all, even the young generation of the royal family came here and vowed to arrest the demon!" one of the three brothers over there spoke calmly and didn''t have a fever for a moment.


    "Third brother, I know you are always cautious, but our brothers are all the top cultivation of refining God, and they have occupied the top capital in their generation. In fact, they are not much different from those holy sons and daughters, but they lack a chance to stand out. This time the devil shows signs, we must not give up the opportunity."


    Boss scharber spoke excitedly.


    Chen Ze stepped up and greeted him with a fist: "I heard several conversations. Are they the three brothers of Sabo?"


    "Exactly," the man replied.


    "I''m Chen Qi. I''ve heard the names of the saber brothers for a long time, and I''ll see them today." Chen Ze began to talk nonsense.


    The boss of Sabo''s was flattered and somewhat erratic: "a mere name is not worth mentioning. Brother Chen Qi, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Ze wants to inquire about Xi Shuai''s whereabouts by making friends with this man. At the same time, he also wants to explore the whereabouts of the inanimate body.


    "It''s nothing. I just heard that several brothers want to eradicate the demons. I want to join in the fun. Please help me."


    The old man''s name is saboye. He is a young generation of an isolated tribe somewhere in Xianzhou. He came out to experience this time.


    "It''s easy to say that meeting is fate. Since you want to go with us, we naturally welcome you." shaboye said with a smile.


    The third sabomo frowned, took his brother and whispered, "brother, why did you promise so quickly? We don''t know his origin."


    "Third brother, you are always so suspicious that we can never make friends with people outside. Anyway, he has only one person. We have three brothers. Are we afraid of fighting?"


    Chen Ze wants to laugh at saboye''s words. I really don''t know how far he can go in the fairy world.


    You devil is the most cruel and terrible kind of demon cultivation. His bloodthirsty nature has lost his mind. Generally, people with sudden changes of temperament will become secluded demons out of control. Since then, they lose consciousness and have no possibility to turn back.


    Chen Ze followed the three Sabo brothers out of Xiancheng and flew northwest. Sha Boye said, "this demon was born four years ago and killed many immortal bandits and robbers in the desert area. His cultivation is really terrible. Brother, this time is just to watch the excitement. Don''t do it unless necessary."


    "If according to brother Saab, this demon has done a good deed," Chen Ze asked.


    Sha Boye nodded. "It was true at first. However, the demon didn''t have self-awareness. Soon she left the hundred desert sand region and killed countless people and committed a lot of blood debts. Henghua immortal mansion sent more than ten people to kill the demon, but half of them were killed."


    "So strong? The immortal mansion should be led by an elder. It must be an expert of the divine gate. Since the Youmo is so strong, we won''t die if we go," Chen Ze said.


    "The demon was seriously injured in the encirclement and suppression of Henghua immortal''s gate two years ago. Later, he was chased and killed by a large number of disciples. Now his combat power is less than 30%. Henghua immortal''s house offered a reward. Now we don''t want to pick fruit and get the reward from Henghua immortal''s house."


    Saboye laughed.


    Chen Ze nodded and understood why this guy only had the highest cultivation of refining God, but he dared to get involved in this kind of thing. You demons are terrible. They only kill instinctively and are not affected by external factors. Their cultivation improves very quickly. There are few opponents among their peers.


    Hum


    The messenger jade amulet suddenly lit up around saboye''s waist. He read the message and said with a smile: "it seems that my expenses for this medium-grade spirit stone are not at a loss. There is the latest news. The demon is trapped in Bazhou mountain, not far from here. Brother Chen Qi, go..."


    Chen Ze didn''t know where Bazhou mountain was. He flew with the three Sabo brothers for nearly three days. It was 300000 Li before he saw a dark shadow in the sky.


    "The mountain in front is Bazhou mountain, stretching for thousands of miles. There are dense forests and ancient streams everywhere, which is the easiest for Tibetans. The dark devil instinctively fled here and is difficult to be found."


    Chen Ze has never seen a demon. Although his experience is sad, he has caused great killing. Maybe killing him is the best redemption for the world and himself.


    They flew for nearly half an hour before they arrived near Daba Zhoushan. Originally, they wanted to go directly into the mountains to find the hidden devil, but they were stopped by a figure: "leave quickly. This is where my young master is looking for the devil."


    "What about your little Lord? This Bazhou mountain is not owned by the Lord." shabaye despised it.


    The man sneered and said, "you''d better be responsible for your words. My young master is the son of Yu family and the sworn brother of young king Kangjing!"


    Hiss


    Although the three brothers came from an isolated tribe, they also know something about the forces in Central Asia for so long.


    Don''t say it''s the sworn brother of shaowang Kangjing. Even the Yu family can''t afford it.


    "It''s me. I don''t know noble people. Please don''t be surprised. I''ll leave now."


    Seeing saboye''s virtue, Chen Ze laughed to himself, who dares to say that the guy is Han Han is really Han Han, which is clearly a guy better than a monkey.


    Several people retreated, and saboye patted his chest: "his grandmother, why is it so unlucky to break into Yu Shaoan''s territory. But when he arrives, it must be shaowang Kangjing."


    "The reward offered by Henghua immortal mansion should not be noticed by the younger generation of the royal family." Chen Ze was curious.


    "Young king Kangjing is the last of the top ten young kings in China. It seems that he wants to kill youdemons to improve his prestige." shaboye smiled: "it doesn''t matter. Bazhou mountain is so big that even Kangjing can''t completely take it as his own. It''s just to enter another place at that time."


    Then Chen Ze turned their direction to avoid here.

 Chapter 630

    Wheeze!


    A blood burst out, and a figure disappeared in the dark forest.


    Half a day later, a group of seven or eight people flew in and found the body. Someone immediately came down to check it. After a long time, they turned back into the air.


    "Childe, the technique is the same as before. But it''s certainly not the female demon head. It seems that it''s the mysterious man who disappeared during the period of Baimo desert region."


    Kang Jing glanced at the body on the ground. "It''s not a secret that the female devil has help. Maybe the female devil is officially controlled by him. It doesn''t matter. Since he has been blocked in Bazhou mountain, none of them can run away!"


    After that, several people continued on their way. I don''t know how many people came to Bazhou mountain now, and several bodies can be found almost every day.


    Some of these people died at the hands of female demons, some at the hands of mysterious people, and others were killed by enemies.


    Boom


    There was a loud noise in front of him. Kang Jing started immediately and rushed up first.


    The followers hurried to follow. When they arrived, they found that their childe was fighting with a man in black. The man''s face was pale and abnormal, his eyes were deep and mysterious, and the breath between his hands was very strong.


    There were four bodies on one side, which looked like they had just been beheaded.


    "How strong! He can fight with the young master. Our young master is a shaowang level master!" someone was shocked.


    Everyone was silent. Kang Jing was not very flustered. He fought with this man and felt that his breath was unstable, and there was a certain gap between his cultivation and combat power. He would lose soon.


    Bang!


    When they touched each other, Kang Jing said calmly, "your cultivation is profound. You shouldn''t rely on unknown people. Why should you help a person who has become a devil?"


    "I promised my brother to take good care of her. Even if she became a devil, I would never allow anyone to be against him!" said the man.


    "I admire those who keep their promises, but the person you want to protect has been possessed and can''t turn back. If you keep her, you will only create more killing sins out of thin air. Killing her is also to end her pain." Kang Jing said.


    Don''t look at the man, his eyes are full of disdain: "you''re not him, how do you know her pain?"


    Kang Jing smiled, "it''s stubborn. The evil you have created is enough to attract the world to erase. I just give you a chance to reform. Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll kill you!"


    Kang Jing is a young king after all. He has long been broken like a hole. In addition, the royal family has inherited the secret law. The young generation with talent in the family can understand the holy things of the law and crush the same generation.


    He pressed it with one hand, and the powerful force of law rolled in. In Zhongzhou Xianyu, except for the ten royal families, few young people have the power of law. He never felt that this person in front of him was able to compete with him.


    Hum


    The man was shocked and flew out, spitting out blood, and his white face was even more ugly.


    "You''ve been badly hurt, and you''re not my opponent at all. Surrender to me can protect you from death." Kang Jing said.


    The man looked at him, and the skin surface suddenly burst into golden awns. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be a chain of order.


    Bang bang!


    But two chains broke, and the wind and cloud suddenly rose in the sky, rolling and gathering overhead.


    Boom


    Less than three breath, there will be a Leize rolling and falling in an instant. Countless green and white thunder Ze didn''t enter the human body. He was fearless, pursed his mouth and punched out. Ten thousand thunder beams hit the volume and drowned Kang Jing.


    "Childe!"


    The crowd wanted to rush up, but was forced back by the powerful force of Leize. The eyes were completely submerged by the thunder sea, and the full five breath gradually dissipated.


    Kang Jing still stood in the air, but her face was not very good. It seemed that she was hurt by this blow. But the man has disappeared and has taken the opportunity to escape.


    "Childe, are you all right?" someone wanted to ask. Kang Jing didn''t say a word, moved the void and chased away.


    His speed is so fast that even if his followers try their best to catch up, it takes half an hour to catch up. There are strong duel fluctuations in the sky, but the time is not long. It seems that the two sides are just touching.


    Sha Boye looked around at the traces of the fight: "there are different rules around here. The breath is surging. Both sides have the strength of the young king. But it''s not the devil''s spirit of the enchanter. Who will fight with the young king Kangjing? Is there another young king here?"


    Chen Ze squatted around and felt uneasy at the bottom of his heart. It always makes him feel that there seems to be something bad to happen here, or something closely related to him.


    Boom


    Not far away, the mountains were shining. Saboye shouted excitedly, "over there, go and have a look!"


    Chen Ze didn''t because of it, so he rushed with the three. In the distance, there were dozens of breath coming from the horizon, which was obviously attracted by the two people who fought.


    Poof


    The man in black was shocked back half a mile. Kang Jing laughed: "you''re not my opponent. Die!"


    He rolled with the force of countless laws and pressed against the man in black. The man struggled to resist, but his injury was too serious all the way, and the recurrence of the injury in his body was difficult to suppress.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a red light came from the oblique top, straight to the key of Kangjing. This made Kang Jing very uncomfortable. The people who came to attack him obviously ignored the life and death of the black robed man and wanted to kill him.


    Ding!


    Kang Jing did not, because it was not difficult to kill the man in black robe. He didn''t have to take the risk. Withdraw to resist and disperse the red attack. Looking up, a figure wrapped in red fog in the clouds has rushed forward.


    You demon!


    Those who arrived could not help looking at it from a distance.


    The figure in the red fog is not very real. It can be vaguely seen that its long hair is graceful and the smell of magic is terrible.


    "It''s the smell of the law of killing. It''s funny that you unconscious demon can understand the power of the law." Kang Jing sneered.


    The attacking figure did not hesitate and threw his fist at him.


    Boom!


    In the duel between the two, Kang Jing is the strongest existence among the young king and the young generation. With this punch, the dark devil shook and even the red fog shrouded in him dispersed, revealing his true face.


    Everyone was surprised that the female devil was so handsome. His eyes were covered by blood red, and his face was filled with red magic Qi. He had no emotion at all.


    Her body was scarred and one of her right arms had already been broken. Looking at the wound, it had been some time. There is also a wound in the abdomen, which is shocking.


    The man in black looked painful, "you go! There''s me here!"


    But the woman suddenly didn''t smell it and rushed to Kang Jing again, fearing life and death.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. It''s really a monster without perception." someone spoke on one side.


    "If it weren''t for this, people wouldn''t mention killing to you demons."


    Kang Jing''s two hands coagulated, and one palm blocked out the sky and the sun. The woman was blown away again, and her intact left arm immediately exploded, with blood flying everywhere. She seemed to know no pain and turned over to fight again.


    The black robed man stepped out and dared to shoot in front of the woman.


    When Kangjing pressed with his big hand, the man in black was beaten to the ground and smashed the stone mountain. He wanted to kill again, but he was blocked by the woman.


    "You go, you go!" the black robed man who had no strength on the ground shouted: "Dongfang Li, you go!"


    "You go!" a hoarse voice sounded.


    The people were shocked. They never thought that the demon would speak. Not all of them are completely ignorant and have no cognition.


    Xi Shuai smiled in despair: "Why are you so persistent? I came to save you, but I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    At this time, Dongfang Li only had the last thought. He recognized that Xi Shuai was a friend and needed protection. As for what he said, I couldn''t understand it at all.


    Kang Jing looked at them coldly: "they are all turned into demons. Why do you still have obsession? Die!"


    He raised his palm and hit them with terror.

 Chapter 631

    It''s over.


    Everyone sighed.


    For four years, the evil devil in Zhongzhou was finally going to be killed. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of relief.


    Little Wang Kangjing made a move, and this man and devil will surely die.


    "It''s a pity that if the man in black didn''t help the devil, he would be a rare genius in our generation. If he could fight with the young king for so long, I''m afraid he would have reached the cultivation of Yuzi long ago."


    "It''s no pity. He killed himself and had to help the demon. He deserved it!"


    While talking, Kang Jing''s offensive had become, and turned into a huge palm in the sky.


    Not far away, Sha Boye envied: "it''s really a young king. This blow is strong enough. The demon will die."


    They had just arrived nearby and just saw the scene.


    When Chen Ze saw the two people covered by the palm, his blood surged and turned into streamer step by step. He was more than ten times happier than before.


    This


    The three brothers were shocked. Along the way, they thought that Chen Ze''s cultivation was similar to theirs at most. They didn''t expect his speed to be so fast.


    The giant palm seems to descend slowly, but it is actually very fast.


    Poof


    The bodies of the two people covered by the palm have cracks and can''t bear the pressure.


    It''s over!


    Everyone wants to come.


    Oh


    Suddenly a golden real dragon came from the far sky and came near in the twinkling of an eye. The strength of the attack is surprising.


    Hoo!


    For a moment, the world was darkened. Kang Jing''s palm gathered at the cost of time was scattered and turned into a strong wind.


    Who?


    Someone else is helping the demon?


    The people around them were surprised. They turned their heads and saw a divine light flying near, and the whole person was wrapped in a golden flame.


    The three brothers of shabaye were stunned to see Chen Ze stop the little king''s attack. They never thought that the little brother who followed them had the ability to attack the little king at the moment!


    Xi Shuai lay on the ground, staring at the boss. When the flame was gradually extinguished and his familiar and guilty figure was exposed, he suddenly laughed: "I knew your boy wouldn''t die so easily if he didn''t die. It''s really a good man who doesn''t live long, and the scourge lives for thousands of years, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze looks miserable, and Dongfang Li is even worse. Both arms are incomplete, and there are no less than 100 large and small wounds on the body. Who knows what she has experienced, Chen Ze''s anger immediately surged up at the thought of his white body turning into what it looks like now.


    "What happened and why did Dongfang Li become like this?" he asked.


    "Your death is a great blow to her," said Xi Shuai.


    Needless to say, this sentence alone made Chen Ze feel very ashamed. If it hadn''t been for him, Dongfang Li could have returned to Dongfang''s home and become a saint, the daughter.


    At this time, Dongfang Li''s blood red eyes looked straight at Chen Ze. Seeing him coming step by step, he instinctively wanted to resist.


    "You should be careful. She thinks you are dead and may not recognize you," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze nodded, but still walked: "Dongfang Li, it''s me, I''m back."


    He spoke softly and held out a hand to her.


    At this moment, Dongfang Li''s bloody eyes became dim, and she also raised her arm to Chen Ze, but her right arm had been half broken, and the wounds torn by the battle were still bleeding.


    Chen Ze was distressed. He stepped up directly and hugged her. "I''m late."


    Dongfang Li had no expression, but he was very quiet. Originally there was some resistance to Chen Ze, but at this time there was no resistance at all.


    "Brother Chen Qi is an old acquaintance with Youmo. He looks more like a lover," said saboye.


    "Elder brother, I told you to be careful. We brought Chen Qi here. Someone must be bothering us because of this later." the old third said.


    Saboye disapproved: "we didn''t help you demons again. How can they help us?"


    The people around were also surprised. When could you devil understand people''s words.


    "Have you finished talking?" Kang Jing stood in the distance: "I didn''t expect that there was only a secluded devil, and there were people helping one after another. Such depravity, damn it!"


    Chen Zegen ignored him and threw a pill to Xi Shuai. Then he put all the immortal heart nourishing pills in his hand into Dongfang Li''s mouth and stroked her messy long hair: "recover well, everything here has me."


    Dongfang''s glass red eyes faded a lot. Although they still had no expression, they really returned to Xi Shuai and began to recover from the injury, as Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze finally had time to negotiate with the people around him: "ladies and gentlemen, she is my friend. Although she has been possessed, I will not let her suffer any more in the future. We have no grudges with you. Please leave today."


    "The woman was possessed, killed so many people and slaughtered a fairy gate. Her sin is unforgivable. How can she let go!"


    "Everyone can kill the devil. Unlike the man in black, you haven''t killed innocent people. If you stop, we can forgive you!"


    Chen Ze looked coldly. Those people were indignant and awe inspiring. In the final analysis, they didn''t covet the reward offered by Henghua immortal mansion.


    "I''m Baoding. If you want to do it, just come and I''ll accompany you!"


    Chen Ze has nothing to say. Dongfang Li became like this because of him. She had to resist whatever evil she caused.


    The big deal is to do more good deeds to offset these evils in the future. If you want him to destroy his family, you can''t do it!


    "Die!"


    Some people even shot at Chen Ze without brains, but Chen Ze stepped out and crushed his body before he rushed close.


    At this time, everyone remembered that Chen zegang blocked the blow of shaowang Kangjing. Even if there was a gap, they should be the strong ones at the domain sub level. How are they opponents.


    "I don''t want to kill again. Please don''t be embarrassed," Chen Ze said.


    Of course, a group of people are unwilling. How can they let go of the reward they get. Many people turned their heads and hugged Kang Jing: "Mr. Kang, please preside over justice."


    Kang Jing originally came to kill you demons for his reputation. For example, today, he has favorable geographical conditions and people. Of course, he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a descendant of the royal family and should guard the order of Zhongzhou. You demons are fond of killing and must be eradicated. All those who help you demons will be killed without amnesty!"


    Kang Jingyi''s righteous speech, a group of people flattered and opened their mouth: "the great righteousness of the childe! The great righteousness of the king Kang!"


    Kang Jing narrowed his eyes slightly. Now he has such a momentum that no one among the few Kings is right.


    "It''s so exciting that brother Chen Qi wants to face off against the young king. Third, if brother Chen Qi wins, my brother will make friends with a strong young king level." shaboye smiled.


    The third said coldly, "you think too much. Make friends with them and be ready to be chased and killed by major forces."


    "So you''re optimistic that the Chenqi brothers can win?" saboye was excited.


    The third man flies a black line on his forehead. It seems that this is not the point.


    Kang Jing looked at Chen Ze. "You have the courage to compete with me. It''s good."


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to fight, fight!"


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand, and the Qi of a real dragon gradually rose. Kang Jing did not show weakness, and the two hit together in an instant

 Chapter 632

    Little king, it''s not just talk.


    The royal family has huge blood and exhausts countless resources for cultivation. Don''t say it''s a little king. Even the standby quasi little king has more than a dozen, and there are more powerful domain children. To stand out from these people, Kang Jing''s talent is absolutely terrible.


    Even if he is only the end of the ten little kings, he still has the strength to crush Yuzi.


    But it was not until they fought that everyone found that the man who came was so powerful. It''s not just a chance to stop Kang Jing''s attack. He has incomparable dragon control skills, and he won''t lose the battle with shaowang Kang Jing.


    "What pure dragon Qi is it? Is it a prospective young king of the Chang family?" someone who came later wondered.


    "The real dragon Qi of the Chang family belongs to Yin, which is completely different from the man''s pure Yang Qi. However, the skill he uses seems to be three times similar to that of the Chang family, maybe it''s a variant blood."


    In their opinion, in addition to the top ten royal families, few ancient Taoist families can cultivate strong people at the level of shaowang. After all, these strong people need not only talent, but also countless resources. There are countless natural materials and earth treasures needed, which are far from being supported by ordinary daomen and ancient families.


    The two above duel. One side is golden, the real dragon is arrogant, and the other side is blue and rosy. There is ancient wave turbulence.


    Kang Jing pointed to the sky and attracted the great power of heaven and earth. A real fire broke out and turned into a rare beast roaring.


    Chen Ze didn''t avoid and dodge. Zhenlongzu fist was unparalleled. He smashed his attack at once. Then the law of gravity added itself and stepped out of the space to vibrate, almost dispersing the Qingxia of Kangjing''s body protection.


    Seeing how far Kang Jing retreated two miles, everyone was shocked. This is Shao Wang. After a few moves, he was suppressed.


    impossible!


    Saboye''s eyes were almost staring out. "Am I dreaming? Brother Chen Qi really has a little king''s demeanor."


    Although sabomo was equally surprised, he didn''t show much. Moreover, Chen Ze was brought by them. There must be someone to trace after World War I, and their three brothers must be in great trouble.


    Kang Jing shook her hand, "yes, there are some means. You are not a royal family, but you are stronger than those quasi little kings, which deserves my attention. But... I am a little king, and I am doomed to be invincible at the same level from the moment I set foot on the throne!"


    He turned into streamer and moved. The rosy clouds on the side of his body were more beautiful. The ancient ripples and rolling rules tore the space apart.


    Although shaowang has a ranking, it is really difficult to decide the outcome of those ten people. Cultivation is only a reference, and everything is subject to combat power.


    "Invincible? I fight invincible!"


    Chen Ze turned the law of gravity into a mountain and smashed it out. When the two collided, the space collapsed, and the empty vigorous wind rolled out was wantonly terrible. Some people couldn''t dodge and were chopped to pieces, and four peaks were cut off and collapsed.


    Kangjing didn''t expect that Chen Ze also controlled the power of laws. Although people outside the top ten royal families also had many cultivation laws, they were too weak compared with the inheritance laws controlled by their top ten families.


    He thinks he has a deep understanding of the law of family inheritance. Even the little king can''t take this attack so easily.


    This man''s cultivation is very strange!


    What is his law?


    Kangjing just thought for a moment, and then received God to fight with Chen Ze. At this time, both of them have rules to stay close to their bodies, and their physique is strong. The close fight is very hot.


    But in the battlefield, for a moment, the golden light suddenly appeared, the Dragon roared and startled the sky, and for a moment, the blue clouds rolled and the wind continued.


    Yu Shaowei frowned. He knew his sworn brother''s cultivation very well. It''s clear that Kang Jing''s combat power is almost full play. He can''t win this man yet, but he doesn''t know how many cards he still has.


    He suddenly caught a glimpse of the two handsome men who were recovering with their knees crossed below, and their killing intention suddenly rose.


    Whoosh


    When he used the magic weapon suddenly, Xi Shuai immediately interrupted his recovery and raised his palm to face the attack.


    "How to fight me when you are seriously injured!" Yu Shaowei drank coldly. He just wanted to distract Chen Ze. The greater the noise here, the stronger the impact on Chen Ze there.


    Chen Ze glanced slightly, but heard Xi Shuai shouting: "concentrate on the war, here is me."


    "Hold on?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Who do you despise?"


    Handsome spread his arms horizontally, and I don''t know how many kinds of laws come together. Although he is a Taoist, he has never really practiced a certain law in depth for a long time. His current situation is numerous, miscellaneous and not refined, and he can''t release his combat power. Only when he really makes a move can he be crushed by Kang Jing.


    If you do everything you can, you won''t be able to fight with shaowang. After all, he is one of the nine variants. He is born with strong blood and makes heaven jealous.


    The two fought, and Xi Shuai''s strength shocked Yu Shaowei. When he arrived, Xi Shuai had been crushed and injured by Kang Jing to be slaughtered. Now he found that he didn''t seem to be as easy to deal with as expected.


    However, Yu Shaowei''s accomplishments will definitely not be mediocre if he can become a sworn brother of the little king. Although it is not as good as the quasi little king, it also reaches the combat power of Yuzi.


    The two fought each other in a thunderous duel.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze and Yu Shaowei fought fiercely. Xi Shuai was dragged by Yu Shaowei. Someone around moved his mind. If you can sneak attack and kill the witch, wouldn''t the reward from Henghua immortal''s house fall on them.


    More than one person has this idea. As soon as Xi Shuai and Yu Shaowei fight, someone stealthily attacks Dongfang Li.


    At this time, Dongfang Lixin had no side loan and knew nothing about the danger. She escaped for two years, hurt for two years, and never strained her nerves. Today, meeting Chen Ze gave her a sense of security. He doesn''t understand why he believes in this man so much.


    The blood gas is swirling. Dongfang Li''s incomplete arm has begun to reshape. At this time, if it is interrupted, it is likely to fall hidden dangers.


    "The reward is mine!" a man rushed to Dongfang Li and drank excitedly.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Ze threw a fist at Kang Jing and stepped out to save him. Where would Kang Jing miss such an opportunity? A master duel and distraction is to die.


    Waving his palm, Chen Ze didn''t hide and left his back to him.


    Bang!


    The palm was solid and hit, which was shocking. Although Chen Ze''s body was shocked, his speed also increased a lot, and then Kang Jing''s palm strength rushed forward.


    When the man in front felt the horror of killing, his face changed greatly. He looked up and just saw Chen Ze''s fist hit him head-on.


    Poof


    The blood mist exploded and the man was wiped out in an instant.


    All the people who rushed around were frightened by this scene. Chen Ze''s eyes swept coldly and wanted them to take action.


    These people have the intention to kill Dongfang Li. How can Chen Ze be merciful. The ultimate use of the force of the law, several boxing force flying, the hit people not die or disability, scream a series.


    "Don''t make more evils!"


    This is Kang Jing''s attack. As a young king, it would be disgusting to do such a sneak attack. But he drank this sentence and lost his reputation.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze turned and punched again. His hasty attack could stop Kang Jing''s attack. Then he raised his legs and kicked horizontally. For a moment, the space seemed to be crushed and distorted by the force of the law.


    Bang!


    Kang Jing''s arms blocked him, but he felt as if he had hit a mountain, and the whole person was thrown out.


    Everyone in the distance was shocked when they saw that Qingxia, the bodyguard of shaowang Kangjing, was kicked away!

 Chapter 633

    Kang Jing was hit by a riot of Qi and blood, his two arms were in severe pain, and his bones seemed to crack. Of course, the situation of Chen Ze in the distance was not good. After all, he was slapped by Kang Jing and then forced to kill seven or eight people.


    Poof


    Chen Ze spits blood, which makes Kang Jing see hope.


    Get hurt!


    On the other hand, Xi Shuai shouted, "how''s it going?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Ze wiped the bloodstains from the corners of his mouth and his eyes were as deep as before. The Golden Dragon Qi around the body is more and more steaming, forming a huge divine cloud on the top of the head.


    "You are very good, but I said that among my contemporaries, I am invincible!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t think Kang Jing can be arrogant enough to recognize the reality. At this moment, he just temporarily suppresses the other party. He can say such words with peace of mind. It is clear that there is a strong card.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept across, and a Shenhua was angry from Kang Jing''s chest. Looking carefully, it turned out to be a crystal clear bead.


    "That''s... Tianjing glazed beads, a fake Taoist instrument of the Kang family!" someone exclaimed.


    It is not surprising that people at the level of shaowang, even if they are only young people, have a fake Taoist instrument.


    It is said that this Tianjing glass bead is refined with Tianjing core as the material, and it is imitated from the ancient treasure bead of Kang family.


    The ancestor of the Kang family once had a heavenly deity, and the Taigu Pearl was his Taoist weapon.


    Archaic jewels have the ability to reverse time and space. As an imitation, Tianjing glazed beads naturally have the same merits. It''s just that the power is too poor and the most difficult time rule is missing.


    "The fake Taoist weapon is the strongest killing move of the little king. With the Taigu immortal Sutra of the Kang family, who can fight!"


    "Little king, it is by no means so easy to defeat."


    "It depends on what means this man has."


    "It''s impossible. He''s injured and doesn''t have the help of pseudo Taoist devices. How can he fight?"


    Everyone around opened his mouth and Chen Ze bent his mouth. "It''s just a glass ball. What can I blow? I''m not afraid!"


    The glass beads roll the power of space, and even the surrounding dust can be spared. They are rolled into nothingness. Chen Zeti''s watch is dazzling and faces the fake Taoist instrument.


    "Seek death! That''s a fake Taoist weapon! Even if it is controlled by an ordinary son, he must not block it with his bare hands."


    Boom


    Before the man''s voice fell, Chen Ze''s figure had collided with the dazzling bead.


    "This guy is still so crazy."


    Xi Shuai shook his head. There was a flash of thunder in the palm of his hand. Five fingers suddenly burst out a dazzling thunder whip and beat it on Yu Shaowei.


    Hiss


    The pain in the bone marrow made Yu Shaowei unbearable. He felt that the man''s thunder attribute immortal formula was unusual and seemed to contain the power of law.


    Xi Shuai grinned and said, "I''ve been hacked since I was a child. Today I''ll let you taste the taste of being hacked by thunder!"


    After that, the two arms shook, and the ten thunder whips moved like long snakes. Seeing that Yu Shaowei''s face changed greatly, he turned and ran without hesitation.


    This


    Handsome mouth twitches. Do you want to be so direct?


    At least two cruel words before you run.


    Shaking his head, he put his attention on Chen Ze''s side. The cloud light in the sky has dissipated, but the scene is quiet.


    Everyone was frightened by the scene in front of us, dragging their chin and didn''t know how to feel.


    Tick... Tick


    Chen Ze''s blood rolled down from the Tianjing glass beads. His blood was refracted through the beads, and the color was very beautiful.


    At this time, Kang Jing stared at Chen Ze with shock in her eyes. His fake Taoist weapon, Tianjing glass bead, failed to kill Chen Ze with one blow. He was caught directly in his hand and lost control.


    Buzz!


    He used the immortal formula to control, Chen Ze''s wrist shook, and then suppressed the bead with brute force.


    I''m afraid those young kings don''t dare to try it easily. But the guy in front of me not only blocked, but also robbed the pseudo Taoist device. Who dares to believe it!


    Pa pa


    Xi Shuai patted this song: "you are really a pervert. You can grab this thing."


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "it''s as if you didn''t rob it."


    Uh


    Xi Shuai was speechless. There was indeed a bronze bell of pseudo Taoist level in his hand. However, the situation is different. The pseudo Taoist device he robbed was Yang Jiuwen''s. The guy''s cultivation is not a bit different from Kang Jing. Secondly, he is unfamiliar with the bronze bell he just got.


    Chen Ze said, holding up the Tianjing glazed beads, a golden light lit up in the middle of his eyebrows, which seemed to erase the divine knowledge brand of Kangjing refining.


    "It''s arrogant. The Tianjing glass plant was specially refined by the master of the Kang family. It''s said that the weapon was integrated into Kang Jing''s blood gas divine knowledge before it was completed, which is many times stronger than the ordinary divine knowledge. People of the same generation can''t erase it!" the insider said.


    At this time, the golden awn in the center of Chen Ze''s eyebrows had completely included the Tianjing glass beads. Kang Jing turned her mouth and despised it at all. As the man said, this treasure was cast with his blood and Qi as a guide. How can it be erased from God''s knowledge!


    Hum


    However, several green clouds suddenly burst out from the gold. Everyone was excited, "look, his divine sense can''t suppress Kang Jing''s divine sense. As I said earlier, he can''t succeed."


    Xi Shuai also pinched a sweat for Chen Ze. It was not easy to seize the fake Taoist weapons. The copper bell he grabbed was refined for a long time before Yang Jiuwen''s divine consciousness was erased. What''s more, this one was refined based on the blood and Qi of others.


    "The smell is... You stop!"


    Kang Jing in the distance suddenly changed her face and rushed to Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a golden blue light burst out, mixed with a terrible atmosphere of turbulence. Kang Jing was directly overturned. Xu Yuancai stopped his figure and was shocked.


    People with sharp eyes saw that countless crystal clear fragments burst out at the periphery of the spread of golden light.


    That''s... Tianjing glass!


    "I''ll wipe it, not at all." Xi Shuai was shocked, and the people watching the excitement in the sky were also surprised one after another.


    This is a fake Taoist instrument. Is it so broken?


    Cough


    When the golden light dissipated, Xi Shuai was surprised to see that there were three blood holes in Chen Ze''s chest: "you..."


    "I''m careless. I didn''t think this glass ball could not help it. It''s just that two divine senses collided inside and broke."


    The three blood holes in Chen Ze''s chest were pierced by fragments of Tianjing glass beads. He was at the center of the explosion. The burst power of the pseudo Taoist device is the greatest threat to him.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s chest was not only pierced by three blood holes, but half of his body was blown apart.


    It was surprising that he forcibly seized Kang Jing''s magic tools, and the subsequent World War I was expected. Although these people came to encircle and suppress Dongfang Li, they would be happy to see someone defeat shaowang.


    After all, for a long time, the strongest among the young generations has always been the young king of the top ten royal families. For at least 50000 years, only shaowang can defeat shaowang!


    But unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who had the advantage, suddenly detonated the pseudo Taoist weapon and seriously injured himself.


    "You... Die!"


    When her beloved treasure was destroyed, Kang Jing was completely angry. A blue cloud welled up in his eyebrows, glowing slowly and emitting terror. Then the whole person was completely wrapped by the blue light, and a flower bloomed on his head. Unexpectedly, there were only two halves, one black and one white.


    This is


    "Two flowers!" someone said.


    "Are you kidding me? Two raw flowers are one of the nine spiritual roots! But if the guarantor is resurrected once, it is equivalent to one more life!"


    "Naturally, this is not a real twin flower. Although it is just a projection, it still has this effect. As long as Kang Jing''s blood is scattered without a blow, he can revive once! It seems that he has to work hard!"


    If you want to kill the young king with one blow, you have to plan his blood and Qi. You can''t do it at all!


    Kang Jing did think so. This is his strongest card, and the talent vision can make him reborn again. A war without fear, regardless of the consequences, even other young kings should avoid its edge.


    The shocking attack rushed into Chen Ze''s face in an instant

 Chapter 634

    There should be no suspense about this war.


    Everyone thought so, but somehow they felt uneasy.


    After all, Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness is too strong.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the duel between the two people.


    Chen Ze has no fear in the face of Kang Jing who has no scruples. At this time, if you are afraid, you will fall to the disadvantage. Kang Jing''s cultivation is equal to him. In fact, he just pressed a little bit. It''s just that he robbed the other party''s magic tools and used too much force to erase his divine knowledge, resulting in the collapse of glass beads, which makes people feel that he is much better than Kang Jing.


    Now Kang Jing doesn''t want to kill, and Chen zeruo is afraid of losing.


    Click!


    A blow blew out and both were hit. The figure retreated, Chen Ze''s chest collapsed, and Kang Jing''s cheek was cracked.


    They all shouted and impacted again, and various means emerged one after another. They fought with blood and blood.


    Pooh!


    Just when everyone''s attention was completely on them, a long sword suddenly appeared on Xi Shuai''s chest and threw out.


    This sneak attack was completely unexpected. Xi Shuai kept his eyebrows silent. He was afraid that Chen Ze''s distraction would endanger his life.


    Holding the long sword with one hand, Yu Shaowei''s figure retreated from nothingness.


    "Die!"


    After Yu Shaowei settled his body, he rushed again. Xi Shuai threw out this long sword. Then his body was wrapped by Leize. There were golden chains on his skin, and two of them broke immediately. Suddenly, the robbery clouds began to gather on his head, rumbling and rolling, which was shocking.


    "This is... Impossible..."


    "God, that''s a thunder robbery. How can this man resist thunder robbery!" someone said.


    The person who spoke earlier said, "it was not this man who controlled the thunder robbery, but he untied his seal."


    "How is it possible? Who has the ability to unlock the seal and cause thunder robbery? Is he still taboo?" the man said.


    "Yes, he is indeed taboo, because he is -- no time Taoist body!"


    what!


    Those who heard this were shocked.


    Nine variants, unparalleled talent. Even the inheritance blood of the royal family is far from enough. Among the nine variants, Tao body is the most important.


    There is no time for Tao body, and the way of heaven is not allowed, which is not taboo!


    Yu Shaowei also noticed the abnormality, and drank in horror: "you are a leisure body!"


    "Just know, it''s late!"


    Xi Shuai laughed and rushed forward. The thunder robbery on his head has caught Yu Shaowei''s breath. Someone dares to break into the thunder robbery and offend Tianwei. You can imagine the end.


    The rumbling robbery cloud showed signs of dividing into two cloud vortices. Yu Shaowei wanted to cry. He knew he couldn''t jump off.


    It is said that only three or two of the top ten young kings have triggered the thunder robbery. Although he is a strong man at the sub level of the domain, he has never triggered thunder robbery.


    But no one knows the horror of the thunder robbery. He was pulled into the thunder robbery in such a hurry. How to resist it!


    When Chen Ze and Kang Jing separated briefly, Kang Jing frowned: "I see. No wonder there was rolling thunder when he ran away. He had no time for Taoism!"


    Chen Ze just took a distracted glance and then drove the immortal formula to kill Kang Jing.


    The two fought together again, with a murderous intention.


    Click!


    The dazzling thunder came down. Xi Shuai carried it hard and chased Yu Shaowei with a pale face: "today''s death will take you on the back."


    Yu Shaowei knew that the longer he was in the thunder robbery of Xi Shuai, the heavier Tianwei would punish him. He has been dodging, but he Xishuai seems to really intend to go all out to chase him. For more than ten seconds, he was in a thunderstorm. For so long, it''s hard to imagine the scale of his thunder robbery.


    Finally, the thunder clouds on his head completely separated, and a larger cloud vortex rolled around, which stunned Yu Shaowei.


    Is this your own thunder robbery?


    The purple Razer flickered in the middle, which surprised him secretly. How does it feel better than the thunder robbery of the flawless Taoist body?


    Click!


    In a panic, another thunder came down, but he saw that the thunder with thick fingers drowned Xi Shuai and stunned him.


    Turning around, Xi Shuai walked out of the thunder curtain, his eyes shining blue and white, seemingly weak, and he was not afraid of Leize.


    At this time, the terrible Tianwei came down. Yu Shaowei looked up and saw a little purple lightning rolling in the blue and white, moving horizontally to the center of the cloud vortex and falling down.


    Sloane


    Yu Shaowei''s painful divine consciousness was blank for a moment. At that moment, his body blood seemed to solidify.


    Just a moment later, his body began to wither, and most of his blood dried up, leaving a heavy injury.


    But God seems to think highly of him. The robbery cloud in the air has not dispersed, and it is still brewing a second thunder robbery.


    Xi Shuai saw Yu Shaowei in such a miserable situation and knew that he was unlucky. He set about sealing his cultivation, and then spit out blood. The whole person was depressed in an instant.


    His injury is too serious. People inferred that his longevity was two years, but he struggled for four years. Although Xi Shuai survived tenaciously, his Taoist injury was more serious, and the Lingtai was on the verge of collapse. Just after the sneak attack, the seal was released. Now there is no room to fight back.


    Click!


    The second Leize finally came down, and Yu Shaowei screamed. The whole person turned into a wisp of smoke and dissipated in the air. He couldn''t even leave his blood.


    This is the end of the thunder robbery.


    Unfortunately, he was not Chen Ze and failed to survive to get the benefits of thunder robbery.


    Yu Shaowei''s dying cry distracted Kang Jing again. Chen Ze was also desperate for war. How can he be so distracted.


    The zhenlongzu fist was mercilessly smashed, which made Kang Jing difficult to parry. In a moment, his body was shocked into countless cracks.


    "It''s over. Yu Shaowei''s death has affected Kang Jing. He has fallen behind."


    "Fortunately, he has the vision projection of two flowers, which can be resurrected once."


    Poof!


    With the Kung Fu of speaking, Kang Jing finally couldn''t support Chen Ze''s attack. His body was broken and completely exploded.


    Their accomplishments are similar. Once Chen Ze has the upper hand, it is impossible to give Kang Jing a chance to turn over.


    Then a powerful force shook Chen Ze away, making Chen Ze''s injury three points heavier and making him spit three mouthfuls of blood.


    That powerful force enveloped Kang Jing. His exploded body quickly reunited under the power of the projection of the two flowers. It only took five breath to reunite.


    But in the vision above his head, one of the two petals fell. It is not difficult to guess that this is a wasted opportunity for rebirth. How could such adverse phenomena be used endlessly? I didn''t expect that the only two opportunities for rebirth would be beaten out once.


    This is undoubtedly a huge loss for shaowang Kangjing. After all, the vision of rebirth is too rebellious. If it is used in high-level duels in the future, it will be cost-effective to kill your opponent. It''s not worth being forced out once now.


    Cough, cough


    Chen Ze coughed blood and watched Kang Jing recover with a slightly dignified look. He has been hurt again and again, and the chance of winning Kangjing is slim.


    Kang Jing also complained repeatedly at this time. Now he can''t control the vision easily. He was very weak at the time of resurrection and was not much better than Chen Ze.


    And he dared not fight again. Both lives can''t beat Chen Ze. Now there is only one life left. If he is killed, he will really die.


    When the two were in a standoff, Chen Ze coughed up blood again, and Kang Jing suddenly drank: "I''m on the reputation of the Royal Kang family. Whoever kills this person can practice like my royal Taoist school!"


    what!


    The royal family''s Taoist field, however, has the Taoist tradition left by the Heavenly Master of the Kang family. Although it is not completely open to them, as long as they understand it, it is enough for them to benefit infinitely.


    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Although everyone is afraid of Chen Ze''s strength, no one can refuse such temptation.


    In an instant, hundreds of figures were ready to move, and some even controlled magic weapons to attack directly.

 Chapter 635

    Click!


    A magic weapon, Xianhua, burst out, and Chen Ze was fearless and threw it away with a fist. It''s not surprising that he can snatch the fake Taoist weapons with his bare hands, or from the hands of the little king. Now it''s just a magic weapon controlled by ordinary monks. It''s not easy to hurt Chen Ze.


    The magic weapon flew into the air and broke into pieces. The person who controlled the magic weapon frowned and suffered a secret wound from the power of counterattack.


    "It''s so terrible, how powerful this guy''s body should be, and he can smash heaven level magic weapons!" someone was shocked.


    "It''s not surprising that he can catch the fake Taoist weapon of the young king, not to mention our ordinary treasures."


    Chen Ze has no time to appreciate this magnificent Road, and more than a dozen magic weapons are smashed in all directions. His body was golden, and a real dragon moved around and shook all these magic tools away. Then he rushed to a person close to him and swung his fist. Even if he resisted with all his strength, he couldn''t resist his fist.


    The exploding blood fog filled everyone''s brains, and they were all amazed at Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness.


    This guy was wounded by shaowang with one life. How can he still have such strong combat power.


    Who the hell is he?


    Why has this person''s name never been heard of in Zhongzhou?


    We don''t understand. Even if this man''s cultivation is low-key, he can''t be found. He should have been paid attention to long ago.


    Gollum!


    Saboye looked at his third brother: "third brother, do you still want to do it?"


    Sabomo looked uncertain and immediately turned around: "we have to leave quickly. This guy is a troublemaker and must get rid of his relationship."


    Saboye is not stupid. He knows what his third brother is worried about. He asks his second brother with some mental retardation to keep up. The three brothers leave quietly.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood, and blood flowed out of the three blood holes in his chest. The cracks on his arm were deeper, as if they were going to be broken at any time.


    "Let''s go together. He''s at the end of his strength. He can''t last long."


    One of Kang Jing''s followers drank high and rushed up first. He is a follower of shaowang, and his actual cultivation is comparable to that of Yuzi. Such a strong man is like a royal family, and his combat power will be strong in the future.


    But he saw this man driving a sapphire sword, surrounded by five colors.


    Chen Ze stumbled for two steps and suddenly kicked across. The power of the law went through. The man could not escape when he felt Chen Ze''s terrible killing intention. He had to cross his sword in front of him in an attempt to resist.


    With a bang, the sword was kicked like an eggshell in front of Chen Ze, and the whole person was turned into pieces.


    Domain child strong, dead again!


    This is enough to deter people, just when they think this person is invincible. Chen Ze took another mouthful of blood and immediately transported Qi to protect half of his body from explosion.


    "He can''t hold on, come on!"


    After all, there are still some people who can''t stand the reward and the promise of shaowang Kangjing. Who is not jealous. The voice roared out, and five or six rushed over at once.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes said, "die!"


    He covered it with one palm and used the thirteen immortal formula derived from the mysterious cube. The first three people were swallowed directly, without any threat to Chen Ze. The rest of the people really felt Chen Ze''s killing intention and hurried back, but they couldn''t get away.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense has locked the people, and the Taoist immortal formula has rolled over. How can these people with insufficient combat power survive in front of him.


    Hoo


    The strong wind dispersed the blood mist in the air.


    Everyone was shocked by Chen Ze. Chen Ze coughed blood, and a fight suddenly sounded below. Unexpectedly, someone made a sneak attack on Xi Shuai and Chen Ze was furious and stepped out. The three people who sneaked attack below only felt several fairy mountains hit and tried to resist with magic weapons.


    However, Chen Ze has the power of law, which is too far from them. In this step, two people were directly trampled on and burst their bodies, and the remaining one barely escaped without knowing what secret method he used.


    "How?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai''s face was pale and his voice was vain: "you''d better care about yourself. How do you fight so many people?"


    "Come and kill one! I won''t die, no one can move you!" Chen Ze looked around coldly.


    The dark people around were all attracted by Kang Jing''s promise. These people were temporarily frightened by Chen Ze.


    "Little king? Dare to fight again!" Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Kang Jing.


    As a young king, he naturally cherishes his feathers. He killed the witch this time in order to improve his reputation. I didn''t want to meet this pervert Chen Ze and play his resurrection talent once.


    Now Chen Ze is seriously injured. If he dare not accept the invitation war, it has the greatest impact on Kang Jing, even let the king Kang family behind him be given guidance.


    "You are seriously injured. It''s unfair for me to fight with you now." Kang Jing turned her eyes and opened her mouth shamelessly.


    In fact, everyone knows that Kang Jing, who has just been resurrected, should have little combat power, otherwise he would never watch Chen Ze kill so many people.


    These people flattered him. Of course, they wouldn''t embarrass Kang Jing.


    "Although I can''t wait for the young king, it''s the responsibility of our generation of friars to eliminate demons and defend the Tao. Let''s go together and kill this man who likes to kill asexual people regardless of good and evil!"


    The man said and took a step forward, but he was the only one. This is the third time someone has said so, and all the people who did it died. Everyone is not stupid. No one will do it again when they don''t know how much Chen Ze''s injury is.


    Chen Ze laughed and the man was embarrassed. No one fought hand in hand, and he didn''t dare to try easily.


    "Everyone, it''s hard for you to cultivate. If you are willing to rein in on the precipice and kill the demons, you may be able to save one life by committing crimes and meritorious deeds." the man was brazen.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He sat directly on the ground, closed his eyes and began to exercise Kung Fu to heal his wounds. His healing pills have just been given to Dongfang Li. Now he can only rely on the blood power of his body to recuperate the injury.


    Everyone frowned when they saw this.


    No one dares to fight. If Chen Ze is cured, who can fight?


    Kang Jing knew that if he could not kill Chen Ze this time, he would never be able to lift his head among the top ten young kings in the future.


    "My time is limited. If you don''t want to do it, it will disappear." he suddenly opened his mouth.


    Everyone was worried. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter the royal family. How could they give up easily.


    "You can''t let him recover!"


    "Kill him at all costs!"


    Shaowang spoke again, and a group of people rushed to Chen Ze for interests.


    ¡­¡­


    Another dazzling glow was destroyed, and there was blood all around. Chen Ze staggers to sit on the ground. Xi Shuai holds him and doesn''t fall down completely.


    Silence enveloped here.


    Kang Jing watched from a distance. His resurrection armor had not cooled down and dared not go up again. But Chen Ze was really hurt so badly that he could last so long under the siege.


    The surrounding stumps and broken arms are scattered everywhere, and the blood red is stained in a two mile radius. Chen Ze is sitting in the middle of these corpses. He is dying, but he can kill at any time.


    He didn''t know how many people he had killed. There were eighty without a hundred. No one had expected that it would only exterminate a dark devil and finally evolve into this outcome.


    Here, it has turned into a senro hell. That man, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the demon!


    "That young king, you''d better do it yourself and let these people die for you. It''s disgraceful to kill me." Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly and found Kang Jing again.


    Kang Jing was embarrassed. She didn''t do it, neither did she.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    After so long, Kang Jing''s accomplishments recovered a little. Now we do have the confidence to fight with Chen Ze again. The price is that dozens of human lives delay time and constantly consume Chen Ze, which makes him seriously injured.


    If he can''t be killed in this way, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the family to accommodate him as a little king.


    "Finally recovered? Let''s fight."


    Chen Ze also knows that if he doesn''t fight Kang Jing again, unless he can kill all the people here, he will be promised heavy profits, and those people will never give up.


    His hands flew up from the ground with a shock, his blood gas ignited in an instant, and his combat power burst into the sky in an instant.


    fuck!


    Kang Jing''s face turned black after seeing that this guy was hurt so badly and his blood gas was so strong. Now, although he has recovered some strength, he can never fight with such a deadly thing.


    Turn around... Run!


    okay?


    Everyone was puzzled and Chen Ze was stunned.


    Is this NIMA the little king?


    His eyes swept, and his blood gas could not be ignited in vain. All the people he noticed trembled and fled at once.


    Suddenly, the immortal light in the air said that these people wanted their parents to have two more legs.

 Chapter 636

    In a secluded valley, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai sat there chatting. It took Chen Ze three months to recover from his injury.


    Xi Shuai doesn''t matter. He is at the end of his life now. If the Taoist injury can''t be cured, how many injuries will be transformed into Taoist injury until he dies.


    "Four years, unexpectedly, I was four years late." Chen Ze looked at Dongfang Li, a cold look, surrounded by red magic gas. Although the injury is now fully recovered, it is still distressing.


    "The result is good at last. All three of us are still alive." Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    Chen Ze responded with bitterness, "OK. Your body has reached its limit. Dongfang Li has been possessed. I killed so many people. I''m afraid I''m wanted again. Alas!"


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Why think about those unnecessary things." Xi Shuai said with a smile: "what''s your plan now."


    "Dongfang Li is still stable now. Let''s solve your problem first. Have you been here for four years and asked for clues about the inanimate body?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai sighed, "there is only a vague possibility. The family of heavenly visions in those days was the king Jiang family. However, the king''s heritage was too strong. The Jiang family had 33 Saint level young people, 20 domain level young people and 12 quasi young king level young people. There were 14 female children in total, and the young king of the Jiang family was also a woman."


    Chen Ze pulls the corners of his mouth, "it''s not that inanimate body. It''s the little king."


    "It''s possible," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze thought about it and suddenly smiled, "it would be easier if it was really so. You have no time for Taoist body. Just ask the little king directly. The blood of Taoist body is still allogeneic and stronger than lacking Taoist body. Even the royal family can''t refuse it." Chen Ze said.


    "Which young king''s temper is not aloof and arrogant. Especially for women, I went up to say I want to have children with her and I don''t have to slap me." Xi Shuai shook his head, "I''m really at my limit now. I''m afraid I can''t even survive the thunder robbery."


    Chen Ze said, "anyway, we must find the inanimate body. Even the little king, I''ll tie you up."


    "Forget it, this kind of thing always depends on fate. I can''t bow hard. How can the immortal couple be willing to get it like that."


    This is a difficult thing. The cultivation talent of inanimate body is unparalleled. It is likely to be amazing in the future. Even an engaged immortal couple will delay the time of joint cultivation.


    The situation of Xi Shuai is imminent. The child must be conceived as soon as possible.


    "It''s man-made. Live and make up for it slowly."


    Chen Ze has made up his mind that Xi Shuai can''t die. His future road is extremely difficult, and the help he needs should be absolutely strong. No time Tao body is his only choice. And they have experienced too much life and death along the way. They have already given their lives to each other''s brothers. In any case, Chen Ze must be saved.


    After analysis, Chen Ze delineated three important goals among the 15 women. The first to bear the brunt is naturally their shaowang Jiang Qingyao, followed by a quasi shaowang and a Yuzi.


    These three people have the highest accomplishments and are most likely to be inanimate.


    The body without spirit is born with no attributes, and is suitable for practicing any attribute of the immortal secret skill.


    Although the goal has been set, they don''t know where the three people are. If they all practice in the Jiang family, they can only stare. Royal territory, who dares to intrude, who has the ability to intrude.


    "I''ll go out and inquire about the news first. You''re here to guard Dongfang Li." Chen Ze said.


    He found a fairy City alone and went to the wine shop to listen to the news as usual. After all, gossip is what people like most. A group of people have nothing to do without drinking and chatting.


    "My age is unknown, my name is unknown, I only know my name is Chen Qi, but all the families surnamed Chen in Zhongzhou Xianyu indicate that there is no such person. Now it seems that most of them are pseudonyms." sure enough, someone in the wine shop talked about himself.


    Chen Ze understood that Chen Qi''s name was leaked by the Shabo brothers, and he didn''t expect these people to keep a secret for himself.


    Even if he knew his name, he didn''t belong to the friar in Zhongzhou and couldn''t find anything at all.


    "Now all families are talking about this man named Chen Qi. In the first World War of Bazhou mountain, he killed 126 people, belonging to 33 immortal gates, 11 immortal houses, six Taoist gates and seven ancient families. Of course, there is also news from the royal family Kang family that he sent strong people in heaven to kill this Liao."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a strong young man. He killed so many people. I heard that even young king Kangjing was defeated by him." someone even praised him.


    A man at the head of a chicken nest took a mouthful of it and said, "more than that! I watched it from a distance. Do you know the two flowers?"


    "Is it not the two flowers, one of the nine spiritual roots, that can be reborn as long as there is blood and Qi in the world?" someone was surprised.


    "The natural vision of young king Kangjing is the projection of the two flowers of the spiritual root. It can be resurrected twice, which is equivalent to three lives!" said the man.


    "If so, wouldn''t it be said that Kang Jing has the strongest combat power among the young kings? Fighting with death, I''m afraid the outbreak of the young king must avoid the edge in the general spirit casting realm."


    With the cultivation of shaowang, it is common to cross the border to fight cave emptiness, and many of them have the strength to break through cave emptiness. Although casting spirit against the war will not win, it is not impossible to hurt each other.


    "But his vision has been forced out by Chen Qi once."


    This


    Everyone was covered. Forcing a resurrection doesn''t mean that this man killed Kang Jing once! They don''t think Kang Jing, the young king, will be caught without a hand. He fought to the death, but he could still be suppressed and killed. What a demeanor should this Chen Qi be.


    "Now Kang Jing has lost all her face and has been punished by the royal family. She is closed to the door. I heard that she wants to understand the ancient immortal Sutra. The three prospective young kings led by prospective young Wang Kanglie of the Kang family sent out an invitation to the prospective young kings of the top ten royal families to jointly kill Chen Qi."


    When Chen Ze heard this, he knew that the prospective young kings seemed to want to kill themselves to correct their names. These people say that it''s eight or nine, but he definitely didn''t kill so many people on Bazhou mountain. It seems that someone took the opportunity to intercept, kill and loot, and let him bear the black pot.


    But he doesn''t care. There are too many lice. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are one or two more who have become enemies with so many forces.


    But he was still depressed. The reason why I came to Zhongzhou immortal region is that I offended too many people, so that the two immortal regions can''t accommodate myself.


    Now, it''s only half a year since I woke up. I have offended so many forces in Zhongzhou, including a royal family!


    "This is Kang''s own business. They also mean to invite others?" someone was curious.


    "This is entirely the attention of the three quasi young kings of Kang. And I heard that six quasi young kings have been invited to gather at Luming mountain," the man said.


    If the prospective young king is invited, will there be the female prospective young king of the Jiang family?


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and said, "shopkeeper, give this brother the best wine."


    The rules of the wine shop here are not low. The best wine needs thousands of spirit stones. Where can these people struggling at the bottom of the spiritual world afford to drink.


    "Brother, you don''t get paid for your useless work." the man smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious which family''s young kings have been invited." Chen Ze really tried.


    Unexpectedly, the man smiled: "don''t tell me. I really know this. Hong Mingxiu and Hong Yuanlin, the two prospective young kings of the Hong family, Dongfang chaos, the prospective young king of the Dongfang family, and Jiang huaiqiu, the prospective young king of the Jiang family!"


    It''s really her.


    Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised. It really took no effort. Jiang huaiqiu is the prospective young king he is looking for. This party gives Chen Zetian a great opportunity.

 Chapter 637

    "No, I don''t agree!" Xi Shuai shook his head immediately: "that''s the Party of the prospective young king, and people met just to jointly kill you. If you are exposed, it''s tantamount to death!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not that serious. I''ve inquired about it. The top ten young kings have been famous for a long time, and these prospective young kings have long been separated. Their strength is slightly stronger than that of Yu Zi. I killed Kang Jing once. These people are not worried. If it''s bad, you should know my means of escape."


    "I don''t want you to take risks because of me." Xi Shuai said, "I don''t know how long I can last. If you have another weakness, what will Dongfang Li do?"


    Chen Ze looked back at Dongfang Li. The whole person was terrible cold. At this time, he just stared at himself and couldn''t see any expression.


    "The three of us have been like this. If we don''t fight hard, why did we have to hide here at the beginning." Chen Ze made up his mind: "you just stay here and guard dongfangli. I''ll just go alone. Don''t worry, I won''t do it recklessly. I don''t have to do it this time. What I want is to determine Jiang huaiqiu''s constitution first. If she is not an inanimate body, I don''t bother to talk to her."


    After all, Xi Shuai was persuaded by Chen Ze: "you have to protect yourself. In no more than three cases, you''ve died here twice! If you die again, I''ll really think you''re dead!"


    Chen Ze got up and walked to dongfangli. He didn''t forget to nag: "it''s like you believed I was alive the first two times."


    He came to Dongfang Li. Dongfang Li was still very nice when he calmed down. Her eyes have been on Chen Ze. She is possessed by Chen Ze, and Chen Ze is her obsession. Seeing Chen Ze will silence her magic.


    "Ah Li, just wait here for me to come back, OK?" Chen zerou asked.


    Dongfang Li nodded. Her beautiful face was very beautiful even without expression. Chen Ze tidied up her long messy hair and turned around.


    At that moment, Dongfang Li took a step forward. Chen Ze seemed to feel it. He turned back and hugged her: "you must wait for me to come back."


    "Yes."


    His voice was low and hoarse, but it was a great progress. In addition to saying a word for Xi Shuai, it was her first voice today for so long.


    Chen Ze is very pleased. He thinks everything will be better and better.


    Leaving here, Chen Ze changed his identity and embarked on the road.


    Luming mountain is not near here. Chen Ze took a transport array and spent nearly a month to get there. He learned a lot of news along the way.


    In just one month, the number of invited prospective young kings has increased to twelve, seven royal families.


    "I really look up to you, man."


    Chen Ze said to himself that he continued to hibernate nearby.


    Suddenly, a gentle piano sound came from a secluded valley. Chen Ze felt very strange. Now there are twelve prospective young kings here. Why are they still playing the piano here.


    He gathered his breath and approached, but saw that the man was dressed in white and looked very handsome. The breath is also very quiet. But Chen Ze saw at a glance that this man was a master. It must be unusual to appear here at this time.


    "Young master, did those people do it on purpose? You have lived in seclusion here for ten years. They want to get rid of evil, but they choose Luming mountain to disturb you." a woman is dressed in palace clothes. Although her appearance is not that amazing and vulgar, her cultivation breath is full of holes and emptiness. She is an absolute expert!


    A maid has such accomplishments. The identity of the boy must be different. Even if he is not a little king, he must be a quasi little king.


    "No one knows the news of my seclusion here. I think it''s just an accident. You girl, as for such a big reaction," said the man.


    "Young master, that woman is a disaster to you. You have lost thousands of years of cultivation for her. In short, I will never allow him to see you this time." the woman said.


    what the hell!


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised. Listening to this meaning, the man''s life in front of him was far more than a thousand years. Those who are willing to save people with Millennium cultivation are either super virgin or absolute old monsters.


    I can''t afford it.


    Chen Ze wanted to retreat. As a result, there was a monk''s breath on one side, which made him dare not move.


    "I''m surprised to hear that Mr. is living in seclusion in this valley. My lady wants to ask Mr. to go up the mountain for a chat." the visitor is a man who respectfully sent a rare gold invitation card with ten colors.


    "I knew it." the maid tooted her mouth, "young master, don''t go!"


    The young man in white smiled and nodded, "listen to you, don''t go."


    This


    The person who sent the invitation was embarrassed. "Yin childe, my lady said she must ask you to go up the mountain. You saved her life, and she has a big gift to thank you."


    "You are so annoying. My childe can''t say it. Go away!"


    The woman grabbed the invitation and threw it out. Then she slapped it out, and the person who sent the invitation was shaken out of the valley.


    "You are so savage, you girl. This is not the way to entertain guests." said Yin childe.


    "Young master, I give your guests enough respect, but this Jianghuai autumn can''t!"


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened when he heard that the young lady in the entourage''s mouth was Jianghuai autumn. Should it be so coincidence?


    "Well, what are you going to do next?" the childe smiled.


    "Move. Let''s change places, where no one knows you."


    The maid was also swift and resolute, put away the man''s piano, took him and flew away.


    Chen Ze was sure that the valley was gone. He stood up. He first took the lost invitation and looked at the words above. It was nothing more than thanking the Yin childe for saving his life; Invite him to the grand meeting of the prospective young kings.


    Among the young generation, the ten young kings are the most expensive, followed by these quasi young kings. Everyone who has the honor to attend this shocking party is very honored.


    Jianghuaiqiu invited childe Yin, perhaps to let him reach out to people at this level and expand his contacts.


    After all, it''s still early. No one knows that the top ten young kings are really just these ten people. Among the people present, they are also likely to fill the seat and become the little king.


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned and pinched his own company. His muscles trembled and deformed, and soon turned into the shape of the Yin childe.


    He took out a set of white clothes from the storage ring, changed them, carefully recalled the childe''s voice and appearance, and learned a general idea after repeated deduction.


    With the cover of the Yin childe''s identity, Chen Ze can approach Jianghuai autumn quietly and explore her physique.


    ¡­¡­


    On Luming mountain, the entourage who was shocked reported the situation, and then was indignant: "Miss, that man is really arrogant. You are the prospective young king. You write the invitation yourself. He doesn''t give face at all and connives at the maid to bomb me."


    Jianghuaiqiu is a prospective young king. The noble temperament emanating from his bones makes people feel awed all the time. "Maybe you didn''t speak carefully and bumped into childe Yin. Just, I should have invited you personally. If Xu Rui had not arrived and had to attend the meeting banquet, I would never let you invite childe Yin alone."


    The man didn''t speak. When his young lady mentioned that Yin childe was so respected, he secretly pinched a cold sweat in the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, I didn''t do anything special, otherwise I''m afraid the punishment will not be less this time.


    At this time, someone hurried from the outside and said, "Miss, the Kang family said that someone came down the mountain with your invitation. They dare not neglect it."


    Jiang huaiqiu stood up excitedly when he saw the invitation: "Yin childe, it''s Yin childe!"

 Chapter 638

    Seeing the excited woman, Chen Ze thought she was a maid. Who would have expected such a gaffe that she was the prospective young king jianghuaiqiu.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Huaiqiu has been thinking about the childe." jianghuaiqiu opened his mouth respectfully.


    Although she has heard from her benefactor many times, she has never seen it. How can we not make Jianghuai autumn excited when we meet again today.


    Chen Ze pretended to be deep and said, "I have a heart. I''m a man of idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t want to cause and effect. As a king''s daughter, why don''t you remember it."


    "Although the childe is quiet, Huai Qiu can''t be disrespectful. If the childe hadn''t done it, I would have frozen to death in the dilapidated thatched house. Huai Qiu should have done his best to repay the childe''s kindness." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze suddenly became angry and wanted to test the Yin childe''s heart in Jianghuai autumn.


    "My little maid was punished by me to face the wall for ten years because she was too rude. If you want to repay me, how about following me for ten years?"


    This


    Jianghuaiqiu''s followers immediately denied it, stepped out and said, "no! My young lady is the king''s daughter and the prospective young king, and represents the king''s Jiang family! If you lack an entourage, I''m willing to serve on behalf of the young lady."


    Pooh!


    I''ll just say it casually. I''m really looking for an attendant, not you ugly!


    Chen Ze secretly dislikes it.


    "Shut up and go back!" Jiang huaiqiu shouted, then turned his head and respectfully asked Chen Ze for a salute: "it''s my long cherished wish to serve the childe, and I''ll finally taste it today. If you still want to follow me, go back and wait, and I''ll return in ten years. If you don''t want to waste these ten years, I can recommend you to other brothers and sisters in the family."


    Chen Ze was surprised that he never expected the girl to be so decisive. The ten years of a prospective young king are not for fun. If practice falls, it is very difficult to catch up again.


    "Miss, you can''t be impulsive. You can repay your kindness, but you can''t ignore your identity." another follower said.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk about it again. Please take a break here. I''ll send a message to the family to explain the situation." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Zedu could not bear it. People trusted him so much, but he was greedy for other people''s body. Although he helped his brother greedy, it was immoral in the end.


    Pooh!


    What pity do I have for her? My brothers are dying. I still care about this. Besides, it''s none of his business that the woman trusts the Yin childe.


    Chen Ze enters the room and sits down. Of course, the best room here is lived by Jianghuai autumn. At this time, we must let him out to Chen Ze.


    "Please take a seat, childe. I''ll communicate with the family now."


    Chen Ze is not worried about the result of her communication. Even if the Jiang family disagrees, it will have no impact on Chen Ze''s plan. He just needs to cheat people to a place where there is no one and take it down to confirm whether it is an inanimate body.


    "Childe, please have tea." the maid stood aside, but she didn''t look good to Chen Ze.


    "It seems that you have a big opinion on me," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The maid replied bluntly: "my lady is a king''s daughter and a prospective young king. You let him be a maid. How can she gain a foothold in the family and raise her head in the outside world in the future!"


    "What about the king''s daughter and the prospective young king?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s her honor to let her be my maid."


    If Xi Shuai hears it, he will scold Chen zepiao.


    "Don''t think you can be unscrupulous after saving my young lady. My young lady wants your help, but how can we subordinates watch her bullied by you? I tell you, brother Zhuo has gone to find someone, and Mr. Pang, the fairy companion of my young lady, is also in Luming mountain. He will never allow the young lady to do anything stupid."


    Chen Ze nodded and seemed to agree: "the choice is in her, I don''t care."


    Chen Ze didn''t care, but he was secretly worried that Jianghuai autumn had a fairy companion, which was unknown to his intelligence. If she and that young master Pang have lost everything, even if she has no children, it is no longer useful to Xi Shuai.


    Of course, if she''s an inanimate.


    Not long ago, Jianghuai autumn returned. She didn''t look very good. Most of them were not allowed. It''s not hard to guess. After all, it takes too many resources to train an expert like her.


    Not long after Chen Ze sat down, he felt that twenty or thirty breath dared to come. Four of them were no weaker than Jianghuai autumn. It was obvious that they were quasi shaowang.


    It''s coming so fast.


    Chen Ze took the tea, moved slowly between his nose, narrowed his eyes and sniffed slowly. Jianghuai autumn got up, "young master, sit down a little. I''ll solve it."


    She got up and walked out. After a while, she remembered jianghuaiqiu''s voice: "what are you doing! Pangqi, stop!"


    Then another anxious and angry voice came: "Huai Qiu, I can''t let you do anything stupid. I don''t care what Yin childe, Yang childe, want to deceive my fiancee, damn it!"


    Chen Ze was not afraid of the man coming to the door, but he was a little relieved to hear him talk about his fiancee. Fairyland is not the earth. Every wechat can hi PI. Most fairyland women love themselves very much. Even if they are engaged, few people break their bodies before marriage.


    "Stop!"


    Chen Ze was stunned by the sound of fighting outside.


    Did you do it?


    "Huaiqiu, I just received a message from the elders of the Jiang family. I will take you back!" Pang Qi''s voice came again.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve made up my mind. When the ten-year period expires, I''ll go back and apologize," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "Then don''t blame me." pangqi''s voice was cold, and then there was a turbulent atmosphere outside the house.


    in the house.


    "You see, my lady really treats you as a benefactor, but you hurt her like this." the maid went out anxiously. Unexpectedly, the house suddenly burst. The maid was crushed by a powerful attack and her body was almost shattered.


    Chen Ze waved his big hand and scattered the attack. The maid fell beside him and spat out blood, full of confusion.


    "Wu Yao!" Jiang huaiqiu turned his head and looked cold: "Pang Qi, you are really cruel. Don''t say that young master Yin is my benefactor. Don''t you know I will leave Wu Yao to serve him!"


    "A maid, just a servant. If she dies, I''ll give you some more."


    Pang Qi disdains human life. He is a royal family and a rare genius. It is inevitable to be lonely and cold-blooded. But such an opening completely angered Jianghuai autumn.


    "Maid? I was not as good as a maid before I met my benefactor. I was almost frozen to death! If the childe hadn''t saved me and opened the path of cultivation for me, now it would be just a handful of loess." Jianghuai Qiufeng''s sleeve waved, "pangqi, I won''t let you disturb the childe today!"


    "Jiang Huai Qiu, do you want to fight me? You know, you have no foundation in the Jiang family. Without the support of my Pang family, you will always be pressed by others." Pang Qi''s tone was cold, and even her full name was called out.


    Chen Ze knew that jianghuaiqiu, who was already a prospective young king, would face such great difficulties. Even if the talent is like this and the cultivation is like this, it still needs marriage to pull the backing.


    "I never thought I could be what I am today. It was all right before I heard about the childe. Now childe''s willingness to stay with me to repay my kindness is the greatest kindness to me. This is a knot that has plagued me for many years. I must bow down and return it." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    There is another reason.


    In fact, monks at this level have a lot of heart knot, which affects their practice. Chen Ze''s heart knot is his sister''s soul wound, which can only be cured by the seeds of chaotic Qinglian.


    Now, although we can''t see any great impact on Chen Ze''s cultivation, the later the impact, the greater the effect will be.


    Chen Ze sat in the back. His three foot radius was shrouded in breath and was not destroyed.


    He randomly sent a pill to the maid: "your young lady likes you very much. It would be bad if she died in front of me."


    Wu Yao was badly hurt. She had her own life-saving pill. She disdained the pill handed over by Chen Ze, "no!"


    Pretty proud!


    Chen Ze didn''t care and didn''t take it back. It''s time to eat melons. Pang Qi can help him consume Jianghuai autumn. He''d better be seriously injured. It''s much easier when it''s his turn.


    Feeling his conscience, Chen Ze felt very bad. Although he is pretending to be someone else, what jianghuaiqiu really maintains is him.


    Forget it. Don''t have a conscience for Lao Xi.

 Chapter 639

    Deng Deng Deng!


    When Chen Ze was still mourning for his dead conscience, pangqi and jianghuaiqiu over there were angry.


    Pang Qi was shocked back and his face was ugly.


    Maybe they never thought that they would have such a angry duel one day. In order to repay the Yin childe''s kindness, Jiang huaiqiu is really open-minded. Her opponent is her old companion. As for such a heavy hand.


    "Is your young lady bad tempered?" Chen Ze asked.


    Wu Yao snorted coldly, "my young lady is most sincere to others, and we followers will be willing. If it weren''t for you, how could she conflict with Mr. Pang."


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and feet, saw Pang Qi''s cold face and shouted, "since you are iron hearted, why should I keep my hand. In short, you must go back with me!"


    "Impossible! Don''t force me." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Pang Qi raised his big hand and a stone drum emerged. The turbulent ancient wave was obscure and mysterious, giving people a fear that is hard to resist at the bottom of their heart.


    "Smell the drum!" Wu Yao exclaimed.


    Chen Ze was stunned. It was used to sue the emperor in ancient China on earth. Why did you become a magic weapon in the fairy world.


    Knowing that the real dengwen drum is the Taoist instrument of the Jiang family, it is impossible to show people easily. This one is like a Tianjing glass bead, which is only an imitation. But Pang Qi was not as coquettish as Kang Jing and named an imitation.


    "Very powerful." Chen Ze asked.


    "The strongest thing about dengwen drum is the divine sense attack. One blow can hurt the spirit. Prince Pang''s dengwen drum directly killed a prospective young king. Although Miss Pang is a prospective young king, her position in the royal family is far less important than that of pangqi. She doesn''t have a fake Taoist weapon, so it''s difficult to compete with it." Wu Yao expressed concern. Her life-saving pill doesn''t seem to be very good, After taking it, the injury has not seen too much seven colors.


    Chen Ze probably understood and said, "it doesn''t matter. Since Jiang huaiqiu promised me, I will protect her comprehensively."


    "You?"


    Wu Yao''s cold crumbs make Chen Ze speechless. Is this woman mentally retarded? I was unharmed by Pang Qi''s blow. How could I even have this idea.


    The whole body of dengwen drum is dyed with cyan veins. The patterns carved on it are ancient and obscure, and there is even a gap.


    Suspended above Pang Qi''s head, reflecting half of the territory. Pang Qi took a step forward and asked, "Jianghuai autumn, ask you again, will you go back with me?"


    Jiang huaiqiu turned his head and looked at Chen Ze sitting in the distance. His heart was moved and said, "if I go back with you, can I not anger young master yin?"


    "It''s impossible! He should die for coming here to bewitch you! Jiang huaiqiu, you let me down. You are my fiancee, but you think of that man everywhere. If I really let you follow, something dirty will happen if you don''t keep up for the past ten years."


    Pang Qi is a man and always responds in his heart. His fiancee ran to serve a man for ten years. No one can stand it.


    "Pang Qi, don''t insult young master Yin and me. He is my benefactor and should be respected by my elders in this life. I have a clear conscience! If you promise, I''ll leave with you. If you don''t promise, I won''t let you collide with young master Yin!"


    Pang Qi was really angry. "Yin childe, Yin childe, I''ll kill you dog men and women today. I''m a good man of Pang Qi. How can I let you disgrace your reputation!"


    Then he heard that the drum was blooming, and Kang Jue came up to stop him. "Brother Pang, huaiqiu fairy is your fiancee and the daughter of the king of the Jiang family after all. In my opinion, it''s enough to cut off the culprit. Don''t hurt the harmony between you because of the thief."


    "Yes, we''re gathering for a big event. How can we fight inside first? Isn''t it a joke when it comes out?" Kang Sheng, another prospective young king of the Kang family, comforted.


    Pang Qi''s face slowed slightly and looked at Jiang huaiqiu: "your friends are all of this opinion. Do you still have to be stubborn."


    "Yin childe is my benefactor. I can''t let you run into him. Pang Qi, if you insist on your own way, I''ll break your engagement with you. In this way, you have no reason to interfere in my affairs!"


    "You..."


    Pang Qi didn''t expect Jianghuai autumn to be so determined. His eyes were cold, the dengwen drum on his head roared, the invisible ripples were turbulent, and the space was full of ripples.


    Jianghuai Qiuyu''s hand reversed, a bracelet appeared on his wrist, wearing 33 purple gold bells. Shake at will and send out a pleasant bell, which directly dissolves the terrorist attack of dengwen drum.


    Chen Ze secretly praised himself. He was indeed a quasi shaowang level master. He could face dengwen drum calmly. After all, he is a tool refiner. At a glance, he can see that jianghuaiqiu''s bracelet is just a magic weapon.


    Pang Qi looked uncertain, but still calm. After all, if Jianghuai autumn can''t resolve even one blow, how can he claim to be a quasi little king.


    "Three, please help me today. Unfortunately for my family, I can''t bear to fight my fiancee." Pang Qi said.


    Kang Jue and several other prospective young kings nodded, "brother Pang, just hold the huaiqiu fairy. Just give it to me."


    After saying that, I feel like a step has been taken, and the attack is natural.


    When Chen Ze resisted, he didn''t forget to chat with Wu Yao: "you see, these people don''t care about your life and death. It''s stupid for you to place hope on them."


    Where did Wu Yao still want to refute Chen Ze at this time. Although she is only a maid, she also has Saint nuns. Outside, it''s a young leader in awe. Before, I really hoped that these people would stop their young lady from doing stupid things. I never thought that these people would ignore anything in order to kill Chen Ze. Even she would kill her together.


    "Kang Jue, dare you!"


    Jiang huaiqiu is furious, but he is stopped by Pang Qi. He can only watch Kang Jue''s attack hit Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze smiled lightly, pointing only to the power of a law, which dissolved Kang Jue''s offensive.


    This


    Everyone was surprised. Kangjue, in particular, was perfectly clear about his attack. Although it''s just a random blow, if you want to take it like this, you have to surpass him at least.


    Jiang huaiqiu is not surprised that Chen Ze can take Kang Jue''s attack. After all, Yin childe was very powerful when she saved her. Now she has grown into a quasi little king. How could her original benefactor not make progress.


    "I''m sorry, it''s huaiqiu''s fault to offend you," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a quasi little king."


    Hum!


    What a arrogant tone.


    There are more than four prospective young kings here, as well as their followers, and 30 experts above the son of God. There are countless immortals, so they have a small group of young talents. Of course, they know what the strong people at the quasi shaowang level do.


    Seeing that this man is young and speaks so arrogantly, how can they accept it.


    In the face of so many quasi little kings and their masters above the son of God, even the little king has to weigh it.


    "But if you stop my attack, what arrogant capital is there." Kang Jue Leng crumb wants to do it.


    But Chen Ze slowly stood up and calmly sorted out his rarely worn white robe, "I just came to meet Jianghuai autumn for a moment of pity. Since you are not welcome, I will leave."


    "It''s late. You can''t go even if you want to!"


    Kang Sheng drank high and stepped forward. The three brothers held a grand meeting of the prospective young king. If people break into here and talk wildly, how can they face the world.


    "Don''t go too far!" Jiang huaiqiu drank angrily.


    Bang!


    But she was shocked and flew out. Pang Qi''s face was indifferent: "I''m afraid of being distracted in wartime! Jianghuai autumn, see how I cut him."


    Jianghuai autumn vomited blood. Chen Ze was glad to see that she was hurt and would not resist fiercely when she did it herself.


    "Sorry, I''ve caused trouble for you." Jiang huaiqiu looked gloomy.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then he looked at the crowd, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together."


    "Arrogance, killing you is enough for me!"


    Kang was furious and rushed to kill him, but he saw Chen Ze jump up, step on him directly with the force of the law, and kneel down on the ground.


    He wanted to rush up, but he felt that the sky seemed to fall. He exhausted his strength and couldn''t shake a penny.


    A sense of humiliation surged from my heart.


    "You... Have the courage to insult my Kang family like this. Die!"


    The heart of Kangjue royal family was unwilling to be humiliated, and shouted and rushed. Chen Ze lifted his foot and kicked Kangsheng back.


    Kang Jue picked up the person in front, but he was hit seven or eight steps away.


    This


    More than thirty holy sons present were surprised. Raise your hands and suppress the two prospective young kings.


    This man is so strong!

 Chapter 640

    "Royal family, but so."


    Chen Ze talks nonsense under the name of Yin childe. Anyway, he doesn''t have to be responsible for what he says. In a word, it will offend all the prospective young kings here.


    "Did he really say that?" those who were not present also knew the news. After all, everyone was very concerned that a prospective young king would be willing to be a maid. "Go and see what capital he has to say that."


    "Presumptuous, dare to look down on my royal family and be punished!" another prospective young king couldn''t bear the news and found it.


    On counting to the strong, the breath of the strong suddenly poured in, which surprised the three brothers of the Kang family and pangqi.


    "Brother Hong, brother Dongfang, why are you here?" Kang Yan, as the eldest brother of the three Kang brothers, spoke to several prospective young kings.


    "I heard that someone despised our ten royal families and came to witness the style." Dongfang said coldly.


    Hong Mingxiu nodded. "Our brothers also have this intention."


    The royal family is the top existence in Zhongzhou immortal domain and even the whole Terran five domains. Only the holy land level family alliance can compete with it.


    There are many people who dare to despise the royal family in this world, but none of them are the top monks. The man in front of us obviously can''t have such strength.


    Hong Yuanlin didn''t look angry: "before cutting Chen Qi, cut the thief first. It''s just that you can tell others that the power of our royal family can''t be despised!"


    Jiang huaiqiu''s injury was stable and went to Chen zeshen''s side: "childe, I know your cultivation is profound. If you don''t leave here, it''s too troublesome to be enemies with the top ten royal families. You are quiet and don''t want to cause trouble."


    Chen Ze looked at her calmly, his eyes were clear, which made Jianghuai autumn''s daughter''s appearance appear, and his heart pounded.


    "Do you know why I can travel so quietly?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Jianghuai autumn didn''t understand, "young master Gao De, huaiqiu doesn''t know."


    "Although I don''t strive for fame and profit, I hate secular trouble. I don''t have trouble because those who trouble me are dead."


    This


    Jianghuaiqiu suddenly had an illusion that the Yin childe was not the big brother of warm yang in his memory. He could not imagine that such a modest childe, who was sunny and could help irrelevant people, could say such words.


    I hate trouble. I don''t have trouble because I kill all the people who are looking for trouble.


    "Do you think it''s different from the person in your illusion?" Chen Ze smiled. "Only because you don''t understand it, can you imagine it as more beautiful. But the reality is different after all. I''m human, how can I avoid vulgarity. Otherwise, how can I come here to see you."


    Jianghuai autumn was a little embarrassed by his thought, "but the childe is still perfect in huaiqiu''s heart."


    "I said there was no adultery! Jianghuaiqiu, for my Pang family''s reputation, I will kill you even if I try to offend the elders of the Jiang family!"


    Pang Qi was so angry that his fiancee flirted with other men in public. How could he bear it. Originally, he didn''t care much about the marriage. Although he had a backer in the family, if he married Jiang Qinghe, the young Wang of the Jiang family, it would be of great help to him to compete for the position of young king in the future.


    He didn''t understand why his father wanted him to marry this powerless woman. He gave in, but this happened again, which just let him ruin the engagement.


    "Jianghuaiqiu is my man now. Do you want to kill her?" Chen Ze calmly opened his mouth and completely sealed jianghuaiqiu''s road in a sentence.


    What is this?


    Open robbery.


    All the prospective young kings were surprised. They didn''t expect to encounter such a bloody plot. Rob people with the royal family. What''s the confidence of this man?


    "Die!"


    Pang Qi was so angry that Deng Wen''s drum sounded loudly, the powerful divine sense sound waves floated, the space rattled and almost tore up.


    "Be careful, childe." Jiang huaiqiu wanted to raise his hand to break, but Chen Zela came behind him: "if you''re hurt, go to rest. I''ll fight."


    At this moment, jianghuaiqiu was touched at the bottom of her heart. Her desperate cultivation was to see her benefactor one day. Today, the man in the illusion has become a man with temperature.


    She didn''t care about the identity of a king woman or the status of a quasi little king. It might be good to serve him for a long time.


    Hum


    The sound wave swept through, and Chen Ze stood at the center of the offensive. The long hair rolled with the wind. Pangqi saw a smile behind him, and some followers whispered: "the man is too big. How can you carry the attack of dengwen drum?"


    "Even if you resist, you deserve to be hurt."


    Jiang huaiqiu, who was pulled behind Chen Ze, didn''t feel the residual power of dengwen drum. She was shocked by Chen Ze''s divine knowledge and cultivation, and was able to completely swallow such offensives.


    Sure enough, his cultivation is unfathomable, and my worry is superfluous!


    Chen Ze''s huge sea of divine knowledge was not affected at all. He opened his eyes and burst into gold, directly hitting the stone drum.


    Dong


    It''s like a nuclear bomb exploding in a crowd. Although we are not close to pangqi, we are not far away. Deng Wen''s drum was suddenly knocked by Chen Ze. The startled attack spread out, and the intensity was several times higher than Pang Qi''s shot.


    All the quasi little kings quickly concentrated on resisting. Although those followers also reflected, how could they withstand the sound wave attack several times stronger than the quasi little king.


    Bang Bang


    The sound of a series of Lingtai explosions sounded, and then headless bodies fell down. Chen Ze didn''t expect such a good effect. He just wanted to attack the stone drum with divine consciousness, but he didn''t want to attack it indiscriminately.


    Good guy, more than a dozen people were killed in an instant, and more than 20 people were seriously injured or even fainted. It''s easy to be immortal, idiot.


    How cruel!


    Several prospective young kings had just carried the first round of attack. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s eyes gathered again and burst out the second attack.


    fuck!


    Several prospective young Wang scolded Pang Qizhu''s teammates and didn''t put away the dengwen drum at this time.


    Dong!


    Once again, after this time, one piece was put down again, and the vast crowd of followers was cleared.


    Chen Ze is happy. Liwei is a small thing. This dengwen drum is worthy of being a sharp weapon for killing people. Even if it''s just a fake Taoist instrument, its power can''t be underestimated.


    After the second attack, even the prospective young kings couldn''t bear it. Dongfang shouted: "we can''t let him attack like this anymore. Let''s do it together!"


    Pang Qi knew later that he would put away the dengwen drum and knew that it could no longer be used. However, the quasi little king''s means are more than fake Taoist tools. They can stand out from the generations of the royal family, and they don''t rely on opinion magic tools.


    The seven prospective young kings joined hands and attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze could not expose himself at this time, so he had to use the Wanggu immortal Sutra, which is rarely used in front of people, to confront people with the law of time.


    The field spread out, and the people who rushed into the scope felt wrong for a moment.


    "My life is losing, damn it, what is the power of law!" the East shouted.


    Kang Jue felt it carefully and his face changed greatly: "it''s not life, it''s life, Shouyuan. This is the law of time. We work together to break it!"


    The seven men joined hands to make a startling attack on Chen Ze. The joint attack of the prospective young kings tore the space where Chen Ze was located.


    "Then go in and wander in the void."


    Chen Ze''s figure suddenly appeared behind them and kicked out. The powerful force pushed the seven people into the void crack.


    This


    Jianghuai autumn is silly. These are the seven prospective young kings. She herself has such strength. Of course, she knows what the concept of these seven people working together is. The young king is invincible, but she was thrown into the void by the benefactor.


    Click!


    A muddy thunder startled, the flat space was suddenly torn, and two figures rushed out. Chen Ze rushed up at the right time and punched out the law of rolling time. The two Kang brothers who rushed out resisted with all their strength. They were still beaten and broke their bodies and retreated after being injured.


    On the other side, the space not far away was torn open again, and several figures rushed out. Chen Ze had to sigh that he was indeed a young generation of the royal family and had the means to tear open the void. He didn''t know how to get out when he got inside. He almost died inside several times.


    However, the people who came out were also very embarrassed. Dongfang Luan had a shocking wound on his body. Hong Yuanlin''s half hand was cut off, and pangqi had no legs.


    "Where''s Kang Jue?" Kang Yan asked in shock.


    "His body was crushed by the void storm." Hong Yuanlin stared at Chen Ze with sad and angry eyes. "My eldest brother is dead, too."


    That''s what it''s like.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly. If he saw nothing, how could he deserve his foot.


    There were few people left at the scene. Wu Yao, as a maid of Jianghuai autumn, despised Chen Ze from the beginning. But how can she not be surprised to see that Chen Ze''s calm confrontation with the enemy is equivalent to kicking the two prospective young kings to death.


    At first thought, this group of people gathered to kill Chen Qi. Before they left school, they met a more terrible one.


    Of course, in terms of the actual situation, they did fight Chen Ze, but they lost a little miserably. Although there are many factors, after all, a group of people are suppressed by one person.


    Now these people are confused, including the four prospective young kings who did not participate in the distance. They all noticed that Chen Ze''s cultivation was not high, but why could they crush them?


    "We are all hurt and should not fight again. Let''s put aside what we have planned and ask the family elders to kill this man!"


    Dongfang Luan was the first to withdraw and leave. He doesn''t care about face. This man is not all the accomplishments of the contemporary young generation. Why should he die.


    Pang Qi looked at Jiang huaiqiu and said, "let''s stop our engagement. Remember, meeting again is the enemy of life and death. Go to the end of love!"


    One by one, they left with cruel words.


    Less than thirty, the people on Luming mountain walked cleanly.

 Chapter 641

    In the valley, Chen Ze sat quietly on one side, and Jianghuai autumn stood silently beside him. Everything on Luming mountain is still vivid. So many people died. The key is that even the prospective young king died. Her fate will not be very good.


    "Childe, it seems that your ten-year appointment can''t satisfy me. Even the Jiang family can''t accommodate me after so many things."


    Chen Ze nodded and suddenly put his hand on her shoulder. Jiang huaiqiu''s body was shocked. Even if she is such a person, her heart is like a little girl.


    "I didn''t intend to let you stay for ten years. Killing so many people is nothing more than breaking your way back."


    Jianghuai autumn feels the hot wind blowing in my ears and my breathing becomes urgent.


    Childe, do you want me to be his woman? But... Does he have a fairy companion? Am I a wife or a concubine?


    Buzz!


    When she was thinking about the association outside her wandering things, Chen Ze''s true Qi suddenly entered her body and made it clean.


    "Gong... Childe, what are you doing?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "of course, it''s interesting to do something. Be good, don''t resist."


    At this time, he was like a bad uncle, gently rubbing his hand behind Jiang huaiqiu, taking advantage of her not becoming a brother and daughter-in-law. After all, she is a king''s daughter. She was a princess in ancient China.


    Feeling her body tight, Chen Ze knew that the woman was still perfect, which reassured him. Just when Jiang huaiqiu felt that Chen Ze wanted to go further, he felt that his divine knowledge was empty and fainted.


    "It really takes no effort." the man laughed and touched his chest. "Don''t hurt. You can''t have compassion for your brother."


    Jiang family.


    All the people in power gathered together with serious faces.


    Jiang Muhua''s face is not very good after he has seen the messenger jade Fu. She is jianghuaiqiu''s aunt and her master. People were dumbfounded when they saw the news.


    "This child is really mischievous! What does she want to do? I can''t satisfy her as the king daughter of the Jiang family. I''m so angry that I have to be someone else''s maid." she said.


    The man in the long robe of the Jiang family said, "I have summoned Pang Qi to take the child back. As for how to punish, you are her master and do it by yourself."


    "What can I do? I''ll be punished into the fierce melting ancient pool. When will it disappear this year and come out again?"


    Other people were surprised when they heard that there were prospective young kings or young people at the level of Yuzi and Shengzi under their hands. If it was not necessary, no one would want to waste their time.


    This time, Jiang Muhua''s refusal seems to be really angry.


    "It''s been some time. Pang Qi is coming." Jiang Zuxing said.


    While speaking, the disciple serving on one side handed over the messenger sign, "master, there is a messenger."


    "It should be pangqi''s. publicize it."


    He opened his mouth, and the disciple pinched the immortal formula and projected the contents of the jade amulet in the air.


    "Jiang Zuxing, your little girl of the Jiang family has caused great trouble this time. She colluded with outsiders to kill two quasi shaowang, seriously injured three quasi shaowang, and killed countless followers. I guess they will find you soon. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Even pangqi was hurt in their hands. This time is too much."


    The speaker is a king level strongman of the Pang family, the absolute core of the royal family. Jiang Zuxing did not expect that things had developed to such a degree.


    "Muhua, do you know who huaiqiu''s benefactor is?" he asked.


    "I''m not sure, but he was saved after huaiqiu was kicked out of the screening at the age of 12. If he has the ability to kill shaowang, even the younger generation must be earlier than huaiqiu''s generation," Jiang Muhua said.


    "By this inference, he should be regarded as an elder. It''s really unreasonable for him to attack his younger generation."


    The Kung Fu messenger flashed a few times, all of which were questions from the rulers of several royal families.


    Jiang Zuxing did not respond. His next attitude and deployment was a response.


    "Inform the disciples of the clan who have been practising outside to inquire about the whereabouts of Jiang huaiqiu and the Yin childe. Muhua, you can try to find her with the seal of protecting the Tao. Let the guards of the clan wait for orders and be ready to chase them with magic tools. Be sure to kill them."


    Jiang Muhua couldn''t bear it. "Elder, can huaiqiu really be saved?"


    "You take it back temporarily. I''ll try my best to deal with those old guys. I''m not sure whether I can save her life in the end." Jiang Zuxing sighed.


    At the same time, Kang family, Pang family, Hong family and Dongfang family were dispatched. The five royal families offer a reward for those caught at the same time, for fear that they will have nothing to hide in Zhongzhou.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze got up early. Dongfang Li sat beside him and held out his hand. He manicured people''s nails like a wife slave.


    The red in Dongfang Li''s eyes is very light now, and her expression is more quiet. It is difficult for people to have such a situation after being possessed, especially after the baptism of killing, they can never turn back.


    "This guy is finally enlightened, Grandma''s." Chen Ze looked back at the door and grinned happily.


    Chen Ze is talking to himself. After all, Dongfang Li won''t respond to him.


    Squeak


    The door opened and Xi Shuai came out. Chen Ze immediately came to the spirit: "how do you feel? Is she an inanimate body?"


    Xi Shuai went to Dongfang Li and just wanted to sit down. He found that her eyes were full of killing intention, so he had to change to the opposite side: "it''s really ungrateful. My brother almost died for you, but he only thought of Chen Ze."


    "Your uncle, don''t change the subject," Chen Ze said.


    "OK, I won''t change the subject." Xi Shuai took a deep breath. "I let her go. She left last night."


    "Your uncle''s! Your uncle''s! Your uncle''s!"


    Chen Ze was so angry that he shouted at Xi Shuai: "you really deserve to die!"


    "Yes, I deserve to die. But I can''t ruin other people''s lives for myself. Jiang huaiqiu is a good girl. She shouldn''t suffer all this. Chen Ze, don''t toss about as long as I can live."


    Chen Ze was speechless, "man, in order to catch her, I offended six royal families. Now everyone goes out and yells that it''s hard to do anything, but you waste my kindness. Are you worthy of me?"


    "I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t do it," said Xi Shuai.


    "You can''t help the water girl, immortal Liu Xiahui." Chen Ze muttered.


    "Who is Liu Xiahui?" he asked.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly, "second goods like you."


    Then several people were silent. Xi Shuai was in good condition when he didn''t fight. He didn''t spit blood. When the silence became more and more dignified, Chen Ze suddenly said, "can''t you?"


    "Get out!" Xi Shuai gave him a white look.


    "Certainly not. You''re not a good bird. How can you put a great beauty like Jianghuai autumn." Chen Ze is still talking.


    Poof


    Xi Shuai directly took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on his face. Chen Ze put away his playful heart, "as for such atmosphere, you can do it!"


    "Don''t be a liar. What are you going to do next? Find a place to practice at ease. Anyway, those royal families are looking for the Yin childe, which has nothing to do with you." Xi Shuai said.


    "I''m going to collect the materials and refine them back to Yuandan," Chen Ze said.


    "Helpful to Dongfang Li''s situation?" Xi Shuai is worthy of knowing Chen Ze and guessed his idea at once.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s said that huiyuandan can make the enchanted people out of the control of the devil''s heart, but the materials are too difficult to find. There are eighteen immortal grade miraculous drugs just for the medicine guide, which is hard to find."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to find it," said Xi Shuai, "but it''s more dangerous."


    "What do you think?" he asked.


    "Kidnapping. So many young people of the royal family who can jump around, you can tie three, five, seven or eight and blackmail them directly."


    Xi Shuai didn''t have a good idea, but Chen Ze was moved. "Immortal elixir is as precious as immortal equipment. Quasi shaowang is not very safe. You''d better find shaowang."


    "The young king is hard to deal with. Kang Jing at the end almost killed you." Xi Shuai reminded.


    "Let''s make a breakthrough." Chen Ze said, "just as my cultivation has been suppressed for a long time, I can make a breakthrough!"


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to do what he said. He asked Xi Shuai to take good care of Dongfang Li, while he looked for a secluded mountain to try to break through.


    After all, his cultivation has changed. I don''t know how much noise it will make.

 Chapter 642

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months. When Chen Ze returned, the whole person''s breath became very mysterious.


    There is no one in the valley!


    Before Chen Ze arrived, he knew it clearly.


    Did Xi Shuai take Dongfang Li out for a walk?


    can''t.


    When he entered the valley, the temporary house was clean and tidy, and the words were engraved on the wooden table by Xi Shuai''s fingers.


    Chen Ze felt numb when he saw that there was no one in the valley because Dongfang Li suddenly disappeared. He chased him.


    Why did the good one leave suddenly?


    Chen Ze thought secretly and destroyed everything here. It''s not difficult to find the trace of those who are possessed by the devil, but now the Kang family and many forces are looking for themselves. It would be troublesome if they found the trace of Oriental glass.


    He dared not hesitate to rush out. He often comes out and knows where the nearest fairy city is.


    Dongfang Li, which has no one to take care of, is very dangerous. There must be a trace. You should be able to hear the news here.


    But three days into the city, Chen Zedu couldn''t find the news of Dongfang Li. Instead, he heard another unexpected thing.


    Also in Luming mountain, the six royal families will publicly execute jianghuaiqiu!


    Chen Ze felt his conscience. "I''m sorry. Although this happened because of me, it''s more important to find friends now."


    He thought he could be cold-blooded. He would choose the former in looking for Dongfang Li and saving Jianghuai autumn, but he still involuntarily rushed to Xiancheng, which has a transmission array recently.


    The fairy city is in the opposite direction. Chen Ze just wanted to change the direction to inquire about the whereabouts of Dongfang Li, but he met Xi Shuai here.


    "No news yet?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai shook his head: "no, but she is not in danger now. I refined her soul card at the beginning of Dongfang Li''s enchantment to learn about her."


    Chen Ze took it and found that the life breath of Dongfang Li was stable, but the distance was too far to echo.


    "How could this happen? Her magic has always been suppressed well. How could she leave suddenly." Chen Ze was curious.


    Xi Shuai said, "I don''t know. It''s my dereliction of duty."


    "She is a big living person, and her cultivation is not weaker than you. If you really want to leave, you can''t stop it. It''s not your fault." Chen Ze comforted him.


    Xi Shuai looked at Chen Ze. At first glance, he thought he didn''t make any progress, but standing there made him feel very dangerous.


    "Breakthrough?" he asked.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    These two months can be described as a narrow escape for Chen Ze, breaking into the cave. Ordinary people need to break the real pill into a huge cyclone, and then keep warm until it expands into a huge and mysterious cave.


    The cultivation rules that can be mastered by Dongtian realm are stronger, and the combat power is also stronger. Dongtian realm majors in Dongtian caliber. The bigger the better.


    This kind of cultivation system is very simple and rough. There are not so many twists and turns.


    Chen Ze''s real pill has long been broken, but the problem is here. The fragmented real Dan formed nine cyclones. If he wants to break through the cave, he must arrange the positions of the nine cyclones in the Dan mansion.


    Moreover, the cave he broke through was too large, and the diameter was as much as ten feet, which was the triple caliber of the ordinary cave.


    There is a divine gate in the depths of the cave. When the caliber of the cave is large enough, it is necessary to further cultivate the divine soul, so as to bloom the divine light and reflect the cave. This process is the next process of cultivating immortals after the completion of the cave realm: casting the spirit realm.


    When the spirit shines completely on the cave God gate, it can be opened to breed gods, commonly known as the God gate realm.


    These three processes are closely linked, and there can be no half difference. So Chen Ze had no bottom in his heart when he broke through the cave. After all, he had no reference for how to practice the nine cyclones, so he had to grope.


    He originally wanted to devour the other eight with the larger cyclone in the middle, but he didn''t achieve his wish. After two months of research, he had to make a direct breakthrough. In the process, eight cyclones were also competing for true Qi, which led to Chen Ze''s almost failure.


    Fortunately, he has a lot of reserves of Chinese spirit stones and can barely hold on. Otherwise, with the momentum at that time, his caliber of initially breaking through the cave would be more terrible.


    Only when the breath of his cave realm was swallowed up by eight cyclones, his cultivation looked like the previous soul refining realm, which made Xi Shuai confused.


    "It''s a breakthrough. It''s not bad." Chen Ze smiled and showed a huge dark cave above his head. Even if he didn''t deliberately target it, it still made Xi Shuai uncomfortable.


    "Yes, your boy''s talent is rare in the world. He has gone step by step until now. From the son to the little king, there are rare enemies among his peers. I''m really curious about your physique." he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I''m also curious, but the fact is very common."


    His greatest dependence is to have the tenth different vein, which finally evolved into a complete seed of law. The others are nothing special. Maybe the golden sea of Qi is a kind, and then there is nothing unusual.


    Xi Shuai agrees with this. He was curious about Chen Ze''s physique more than once, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Chen Ze, Dongfang Li is not dangerous at present. I''m relieved if you search. I''m going to Luming mountain!" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze frowned: "are you going to save Jianghuai autumn?"


    "She was a king''s daughter and a prospective young king. If it weren''t for my reason, she wouldn''t get into so much trouble. I can''t watch her die."


    Chen Ze looked serious and said, "you need to know what you''re facing. Then you don''t have the possibility to save the master among the royal family."


    "Yin childe is a fake, and she is also a victim. Maybe she can live in this way." Xi Shuai said: "I live in pain. If I can save her, it will be the last merit in the world. Chen Ze, you don''t have to persuade me. I have to go this time."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I don''t advise you. I also decided to go with you."


    "You... Don''t look for Dongfang Li?"


    "I''m looking for her, but now I have no clue. It''s unrealistic to find her at a loss. If I get her whereabouts on the road, I''ll leave. If I can''t get it, let''s go and see together and plan how to save people." Chen Ze said.


    Facing so many royal families, we can only outwit them. In the eyes of others, their ideas are nothing but wishful thinking. Several royal family experts sit down and publicly execute jianghuaiqiu in order to attract them in the past.


    Chen Ze pretended to be the son of Yin, killed two prospective young kings, more than 30 masters above the saint level, and seriously injured three prospective young kings. This caused a greater sensation than Kang Jing''s life.


    Yin childe''s name resounds through the immortal region of Zhongzhou. Naturally, he wants to force him to take revenge with his feuding royal family.


    Chen Ze sighed. He knew that he had not completely abandoned his conscience after all and could not see Jianghuai autumn die.


    The two brothers came all the way by the transmission array and felt the atmosphere more dignified.


    They didn''t get the whereabouts of Dongfang Li, but from the soul card, they can expect that she is not in danger now.


    It''s just that the situation of Jianghuai ball is not very good. It''s said that the cultivation has been abandoned and put into the nine hell fire array. It takes 81 days to be completely killed.


    "There is no humanity. After all, she is from the Jiang family. She should treat her with such cruel means." Xi Shuai atmosphere.


    "Where does the royal family have any feelings to tell? It''s just sacrificing a branch disciple for fame."


    The two watched around. It was not very difficult for Chen Ze to break the array. The difficulty was how to save people from so many experts.

 Chapter 643

    "Do you have a plan?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze looked around Luming mountain and shook his head: "there are too many experts. There are more than 20 followers in Shenmen territory and five or six experts in Tianxiang territory. Several royal families have made it clear that they want to lead Chen Ze, otherwise they will kill a young generation. Why bother so much."


    All families have dangerous Jedi who punish their people. They have to practice for 81 days before they are executed in order to set up a nine hell fire array in Luming mountain in Jianghuai autumn. The purpose is self-evident, which is to attract Chen Ze and them.


    "No matter what, she will be saved because of me." Xi Shuai said, "anyway, I can''t live for a few days. Why don''t I pretend to be Yin childe and take the blame?"


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Why didn''t I find you more virgin than me before. OK, let me come. Your temperament is not good."


    "Fart, who will save people when you pretend to be Yin childe? I''ve already thought about it. I pretend to be that person to attract people away, and you save people." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze carefully calculated and said, "if this matter is well planned, we may not be able to save people and retreat from our predecessors. Let Jianghuai autumn endure for a few days and I''ll deploy it."


    Xi Shuai knows that Chen Ze is going to arrange the array. In the face of so many masters who surpass themselves in cultivation, they can''t support others without relying on the array.


    This also shows that the terror of the array Taoist priest is not personal cultivation, but the array arranged with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth. When the array Taoist cultivation is advanced, the Heavenly Master can also be killed.


    In the Jiuming fire array, Jianghuai autumn is locked in the air by a Xuanjin iron chain. There will be a dark fire burning every ten breath. Yang fire burns the body and Yin Fire cultivates the soul.


    Each is unbearable, not to mention two kinds of flames burning at the same time.


    A while ago, Pang Qi looked at her coldly, with unspeakable indifference on her face: "as long as you are willing to speak out about the man''s whereabouts, I will let my father intercede for you."


    "No need." Jiang huaiqiu endured the double pain of body and soul: "that man pretended to be my benefactor. I can''t wait to break him into pieces more than anyone! But I can''t trouble others."


    "Stubborn! Then you will die. The nine hell fire array of yin and Yang will not let you die so easily. You will bear the most painful punishment here."


    Pang Qi brushed his sleeve and left, leaving only Jianghuai autumn in pain.


    She doesn''t hate Chen Ze for hurting her like this. Jianghuaiqiu knows that Chen Ze, the fake benefactor, is the one who defeated Kang Jing. Before, they gathered in Luming mountain to kill this person.


    A group of them discussed to kill their family, and it was normal for the other party to come and take revenge. But she can''t harm Xi Shuai. The man who would rather die than force her somehow walked into his heart.


    She admired Chen Ze and Xi Shuai very much. A brother does not hesitate to bear the curse and do the dirtiest and most despised thing in the world. One would rather die than force her, and even asked her to dissuade the royal family from letting his brother go.


    Even if Jianghuai autumn is now the quasi little king of the Jiang family, there are countless relatives with blood. But no one is so willing to pay for himself.


    Jianghuaiqiu fled back to the family to explain the situation, but the Jiangs executed her publicly in order to calm the anger of the major royal families. It was such a cold punishment that completely chilled her heart. She even regretted why she didn''t promise that person and didn''t see anything wrong with them.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. She was in a trance for several times. Suddenly I heard footsteps ringing in my ears. Jianghuaiqiu reluctantly opened his eyes and saw the shadow of people outside the array.


    Looking at the body shape, there are Pang Qi, Kang Jue, Dongfang Luan and others. All of them are the accomplishments of Zhuan shaowang.


    What, do you want to watch yourself die?


    Today is the 72nd day she was put into the nine hell fire array. The Lingtai almost collapsed and the spirit was on the verge of extinction. The blood was dry and the body was burnt. Only one breath was left.


    Her cultivation has been abolished. These people are afraid to come to the theatre to see how miserable their death is.


    Jianghuaiqiu doesn''t hold any hope at all. It''s impossible for someone to save her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, are you going or not?" Jiang Zuxing frowned at the invitation post refined into immortal magic tools. What''s the origin of this Yin childe? Although their ten royal families belong to the top forces in Zhongzhou immortal domain, after all, the history of the fairy world is too long, and no one dare to decide, there are some powerful forces hidden.


    "Definitely. My Kang family can''t die in vain." Kang Junhan, the leader of the Kang family, is in a bad mood recently. His young king''s life was beaten out, which is an incalculable loss. Moreover, his heart also wavered in the view of Tao, leaving heart demons. If we can''t make a breakthrough, the long-standing cultivation will be in vain.


    Then three prospective young kings went out, one dead and two injured. The family reputation has been damaged one after another. How can you be in a good mood.


    Chen Qi, they want to kill Kang''s family. The mysterious Yin childe, they want to kill like Kang family. It''s just a fairy invitation. I can''t scare them.


    "Our royal family is the strongest fighting force in the world. If we join hands now, we will be afraid that one person will not succeed. Jiang Zuxing, I know you are unhappy to execute Jiang huaiqiu, but she has committed such a great crime and should be punished." pangqi''s father said.


    "I even agreed to your proposal of the nine hell fire array. Naturally, I agreed to your punishment for the child. But I''ve been investigating this Yin childe. I know little about him after so many years. Would you like to listen?" said Jiang Zuxing.


    Everyone is the best of the royal family. They are not king level masters, but also quasi King level accomplishments. There are few people in this world that they can fear.


    "Tell me," they said.


    "At the beginning, Jiang huaiqiu was the offspring of our Jiang family. His talent was mediocre, but he turned him into a peerless genius by mysterious means, so he improved to today''s situation. I''m worried that the Yin childe is a great man who is not born, and this is his disciple.


    For so many years, I worked hard to find him three times. I disclosed it to Jiang huaiqiu and asked her to meet her, and I sent someone to follow and observe secretly. Even I personally followed him, but he stopped me. "


    what!


    Everyone present was shocked.


    What is the concept of stopping the king level strong with one eye?


    The king level friar is a strong person in the world. After years of accumulation, there are only five or six royal families with profound heritage.


    They knew that big people like Jiang Zuxing would not joke about such things.


    "Maybe it''s just your illusion. If he really has such accomplishments, why bother to kill Luming mountain directly. Don''t forget that Jianghuai autumn is still tempered in the nine hell fire array and suffers all the time!" Kang Junhan said coldly.


    "It must be a conspiracy. I''ve told Pang Qi to take care of the nine hell fire array. We''ll take all the experts above the divine gate!" Pang Qi''s father said.


    Jiang Zuxing looked at him. "What do you mean? You want to siege him directly?"


    "If he''s really a top expert, we''ll give face when we''re invited. If he''s not, he must be ready to die in front of us. But I guess he must have help in doing so. It can also make people above the divine gate feel that they have an opportunity to take advantage of it. It''s a net."


    Kang Junhan nodded approvingly, "this method is good. So many young people can drag us back even if we are defeated."


    "My family made a mess. Last time, they were careless. Several people worked together to tear the void, so that the man could take advantage of it. I didn''t realize how strong his cultivation was. They alone could be killed and just be ashamed." the king level master of Dongfang family also said.


    Everyone agreed and the order was issued directly. All the experts above the God gate of Luming mountain were transferred.


    Public executions, of course, do not restrict others to watch. The seven or eight mountains around Luming mountain are full of people. I don''t understand why these big people leave together.


    Could it be that the execution was over and the quasi young king who committed a great crime failed to survive and died on the 81st?

 Chapter 644

    Hiding in the crowd, Chen Ze saw many divine lights flying in the sky. He counted the people in the past with strong eyesight.


    After the silent number was confirmed, Chen Ze whispered, "Xi Shuai, I hope the number of people you investigated is accurate, otherwise our brothers can''t save them and have to take themselves in."


    In the mountains hundreds of thousands of miles away, Xi Shuai stood in the air as Yin childe. He saw thirty or forty immortal lights flying from a distance and immediately sent a message to Chen Ze.


    Then he felt the overwhelming influx of divine consciousness. Secretly, thanks to Chen Ze''s preparation, otherwise they will notice that their cultivation is not good, and they will not be forced to kill him with a divine sense.


    Start the array, instantly burst into powerful mental attack, and crush all the divine knowledge from exploration.


    okay?


    Rear Kang Junhan and others were surprised. They are all people who have reached the cultivation of companion Taoist realm. They are already the top strength in the five domains of the Terran. Even if they freely explore the divine consciousness, they can never be broken so easily.


    They looked at Jiang Zuxing, who said, "don''t look at me. I said that man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Now you see it."


    It is absolutely the most disrespectful behavior to probe an expert with divine knowledge, which is likely to annoy the other party and kill him.


    Later, they didn''t dare to continue to explore their divine consciousness and flew to a place three miles away from Xi Shuai.


    Looking from a distance, the Yin childe transformed by Xi Shuai, dressed in white, turned his back to the people and stepped on a Qingyun. It seems to be deliberately convergent, but in fact, the strong charm of Chen Ze''s array can be checked slightly.


    The smell


    Several King level masters in the Taoist realm were shocked and stared at each other to confirm their conjecture.


    Originally, it was difficult to delay these sophisticated royal family executives by relying on these alone, but they didn''t think of the divine assistance of Jiang Zuxing, a pig teammate.


    Before we saw the Yin childe, we were instilled by him as a strong man. As a result, in the near future, the divine consciousness of exploration was broken, and there was a vision of the formation of expired charm, which led to that we didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    Think of a group of old monsters who have lived for thousands of years. They are fooled by two young people with arrays. When it comes out, they will be laughed off.


    Jiang Zuxing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Now, I''m afraid that if they don''t come, they will really kill them. Maybe people just don''t want to make further chaos in Zhongzhou Xianyu, so they send out invitation posts.


    The scene was once deadlocked. If the other party didn''t speak, Xi Shuai didn''t speak. His forehead was covered with cold sweat and he glanced at the hidden array below his eyes.


    Chen Ze told him that once he couldn''t hold it, he would start the killing array within a thousand miles, and then take the transmission array to leave at the first time.


    Although it is to attract these big people by pretending to be Yin childe, how can Chen Ze easily let him die.


    Everything is arranged properly. No matter whether the rescue on his side is successful or not, Xi Shuai here will retreat. Because he was found, Hisai had little effect on the outcome regardless of his life and death.


    Chen Ze received a summons from Xi Shuai, immediately incarnated the appearance of Pang Qi''s father Pang Tiande, and then simulated the breath with magic tools.


    After all, there is still a long distance from here to Luming mountain. If you want to go there without being suspected, you can only pretend to be the family elders of the prospective young kings.


    Before the Jiuming fire, jianghuaiqiu sat up desperately. Several people outside couldn''t help laughing.


    Dongfang Luan''s eyes are the most indifferent: "why, can''t hold on and want to beg for mercy?"


    "It''s better to know today than to have it. It''s not good for you to bow down to serve your fiance. You have to find someone irrelevant. You''re to blame for such results! This is the consequence of killing my brother. You have to bear such pain before you die." Hong Yuanlin said.


    "Jianghuaiqiu, if you take a soft suit now, I can let my father plead with the family and kill you. Anyway, it''s not you who kill. It''s not difficult for the royal families to save you from death in the face of our Jiang family." the man in Green said. He is from the Jiang family. He seems to care, but in fact his tone is Yin-Yang and strange. It is obviously a look of schadenfreude.


    He is another prospective young king of the Jiang family, but he is oppressed by Jianghuai autumn everywhere. I''ve been angry for a long time. How can I easily miss such opportunities if I can fall into a well now.


    "Jiang biefeng, what are you? It''s just rubbish after consuming so many resources. I really think you are when the family recognizes your title of quasi young king? Cultivation experience and strength are the most important. Rubbish is still rubbish after all." Jiang huaiqiu spoke with great pain, and his voice has become broken. The scorched skin on his face cracked and fell with the contraction of muscles, revealing the flesh and blood inside.


    "I will continue to make progress, and you can only suffer and die here! Ha ha..."


    Jiang biefeng laughed. Pang Qi also looked indifferent and couldn''t see half the past.


    "Who''s that? Attention, it''s probably the one who came to save her!" Kang Yan said.


    More than a dozen prospective young kings were shocked. The Yin childe really had the courage to challenge several royal families in front of so many people?


    Pang Qining looked at her and then said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s my father."


    "It''s strange that all the elders have left. How could master Pang stay?" Kang Yan frowned.


    "I also think it''s strange. Be careful. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s fake, it won''t escape my eyes."


    Pang Qi flew up to meet him, and everyone also felt when he was the most in the past. After all, it was his father, which could be seen at a glance.


    Flying in the air, Pang Qi felt his father''s familiar breath more and more and spoke far away, "father, how did you come back?"


    "You should have guessed that we all evacuated. In fact, we sold a flaw to the man and lured him out. Although he cheated us all with invitations first, he didn''t know that we were just playing tricks. I deliberately hid in the crowd and waited for them to rescue people." Chen Ze said.


    Pang Qi nodded, "father, no one has come yet. I''m afraid your appearance at this time will disturb them."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been summoned and the matter over there has been settled. All plots are futile in the face of strong strength. People have been killed. We can directly wipe out jianghuaiqiu here. We''re going to return to the king''s land. It''s a waste of energy to fight for such a small thing."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ze has reached the top of Luming mountain. Although his breath is nine points similar to that of Pang Tiande, it is the smell simulated by magic tools after all. When he approaches, he is immediately detected by Pang Qi.


    "No, you''re not my father. Who are you?" he suddenly drank high and warned several people in front of the rear array.


    Sure enough, it''s fake.


    Kang Yan was shocked, and the opportunity for revenge finally came.


    Chen Ze laughed: "my son, I''m not your father. Who is it? Or does your mother give you a little father secretly?"


    "Thief, don''t try to be quick and die!"


    Pang Qi Deng heard the drum and offered sacrifices in the air. Chen Ze looked at it later. Did the boy secretly help him save people? Although it is easier for Chen Ze to break through these prospective few kings against the enemy, it will never be too easy. And he doesn''t have much time. If these people just procrastinate, he will never succeed.


    Just then, this dengwen drum was sacrificed, giving him a great opportunity.


    Whoosh


    This time, Chen Ze did not shine with his eyes, but directly hit a powerful divine sense attack from the center of his eyebrows and hit the dengwen drum.


    Dong!


    A loud noise spread, and more than a dozen prospective young kings were unprepared by the sudden attack of divine consciousness.


    This is


    Jianghuai autumn, whose consciousness has gradually blurred, opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it in his heart.


    They... Actually came to save her.

 Chapter 645

    Jianghuaiqiu is not stupid. It is clear that they do not kill themselves cleanly in order to hang out the benefactor, childe Yin. But even though jianghuaiqiu has made it clear that childe Yin is a fake, she still can''t stop these people from giving her a good time.


    At the moment when he was abandoned and put into the array, Jiang huaiqiu knew that no one would come. After all, Chen Ze could do such a despicable thing. How could he die for himself.


    And jianghuaiqiu doesn''t want Xi Shuai to come, and doesn''t want this person who thinks of her to die in vain.


    Chen Ze''s divine knowledge had long stared at Jiang huaiqiu in the array and laughed and said, "don''t be too moved. I don''t want to come. However, my brother is really moved, and I can only come with him."


    Whether we can succeed in saving people is still two. For the time being, we should set up handsome people first. In order to avoid being busy in vain, he still won''t let Xi Shuai touch it. There''s not much time for that piece of wood.


    Jiang huaiqiu was powerless. "Although I hope you die, you must live for him. Go quickly!"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. It seems that Xi Shuai has a beauty in his arms. Grandma, even if Jianghuai autumn is not an inanimate body, it''s good to let Xi Shuai really be a man.


    "It''s you!" Pang Qi was furious. He was closest to dengwen drum. The Lingtai that was the first to be shocked trembled and almost broke. Retreat for half a mile to see the blood to suppress the riot.


    Chen Ze is still smiling at his father''s face, which is hard for pangqi to accept. However, at the moment when he offered to ascend and smell the drum, he sounded with divine knowledge. This man was obviously familiar. He must be the Yin childe last time.


    "Kill him!" Kang Yan roared, and ganged up with Pang Qi.


    "My son, I''m your father. How can I seem to recognize it?" Chen Ze took advantage of his mouth and covered his war power with a palm.


    The offensive jointly launched by Pang Qi and Kang Yan was solved by Chen Zehua, and Yu Wei poured in unabated.


    How could


    They looked more and saw the powerful attack disappearing in the sky, and their faces changed. They can be sure that the man who pretended to be Pang Qi''s father is definitely the last Yin childe, but how did his cultivation increase so much in such a little time?


    Breaking through the cave is strong. Even if you are facing a quasi shaowang level master, you can beat them back with one blow.


    "How can I feel that he is much better than before." Dongfang Luan didn''t start, but he can clearly feel the change of Chen Ze.


    Jiang biefeng said, "but if so many of us work together, are we afraid he won''t succeed?"


    There are many more prospective young kings here than the last time. If you really want to join hands, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the two young kings to parry.


    Jianghuai autumn knew this and let Chen Ze leave quickly. She knew that Chen Ze had the experience of defeating Kang Jing, but she was definitely not as frightened as the last little king. After all, they are all young masters who have been trained by various schools in order to enhance the inside information. Which one has no killing moves in hand and can''t be prevented.


    Four people rushed up first, and Chen Ze was fearless. At this time, there is no need to hide their identity. The real dragon Zuquan smashed out under the blessing of the law of gravity, and the four real dragon Quanquan roared and swallowed up the four people.


    "It''s strange, how did the royal family elders attack these young people? And I don''t think the fist technique of Hualong is the immortal Sutra of Pang family." someone watched in the distance.


    "Is it fake? It''s not master Pang Tiande at all?" a man thought with a frown and was surprised after a few breaths: "yes, someone took a picture of Bazhou mountain in the first World War. I''ve seen it. This fist strength is the man named Chen Qi!"


    Now, although the outside world knows that Kang Jing was killed, they don''t know that Chen Qi is only Chen Ze''s pseudonym.


    But Chen Ze''s use of zhenlongzu fist in front of people today is also obviously telling the world who he is.


    Jianghuai autumn struggled to realize that seeing this scene also solved the doubts at the bottom of his heart. She guessed that Xi Shuai had no time for Taoism, so most of Chen Ze was Chen Qi who killed Kang Jing.


    Now, seeing Chen Ze''s cultivation like this, I can''t help feeling that I was really funny. I even promised the three silly deficiencies of the Kang family to find Chen Ze trouble. If not, how could she end up like this.


    Of course, Jianghuai autumn also understands. Chen Ze obviously found something when he found her. Even if she was not forced into this situation by Chen Ze, she might be kidnapped and sent to Xi Shuai in the future.


    Pooh! That''s scum!


    Jianghuai autumn gets angry and angry when he thinks about it. For a moment, his chaotic consciousness becomes sober.


    The four people barely broke free from their boxing strength and were in a state of embarrassment. Each of them was extremely shocked. Why is this man so strong! The four of them shot at the same time and were forced back by a move.


    Jiang biefeng was the most miserable. He was originally the quasi little king of parallel goods. How could he calmly take Chen Ze''s fist. Barely survived from the Golden Dragon''s body. The body has climbed the cracks inch by inch. The appearance of high spirited before has long disappeared.


    Although the people attacked by Chen Ze with him were also very embarrassed, they had no obvious wounds.


    "Hum, I said you were a waste. What about your father when the family compromises? He just doesn''t know the depth of your arrogance. Yu Zi''s accomplishments that he can''t achieve are delusional to be involved in the battle at the quasi young king level and seek death!"


    Jianghuai autumn disdained to sneer.


    "Get out and die!"


    Angry Jiang biefeng offered a fake Taoist instrument to Jianghuai autumn. Jiang huaiqiu''s accomplishments failed to get a fake Taoist instrument, but he was able to control one. It is conceivable that his father had a high status in the Jiang family.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Ze is determined to kill. If Jiang huaiqiu dies, their brothers will be busy saving people in vain. He stepped on the seven step flying array and was as fast as a fairy boat. At that moment, it seemed to break through the void and kill Jiang biefeng in front of him.


    Chen Ze didn''t come fast in the image of Pang Tiande before. The sudden acceleration made the prospective young kings here unexpected.


    Bang!


    With one palm, Jiang biefeng couldn''t even sacrifice the magic instrument, so he was directly patted into a blood mist by Chen Ze, and then put the little sword into his bag.


    At this time, he had deceived himself and was unwilling to waste time with these people. Jiang biefeng can attack like Jiang huaiqiu, and so can others. Without hesitation, Chen Ze rushed into the nine hell fire array without fear.


    But falling in the eyes of others is tantamount to death.


    "Ha ha... You''re so stupid. This is the nine hell fire array, which can burn the flesh and refine the spirit. Ha ha..." Pang Qi laughed.


    Seeing that Chen Ze entered the array, several people also temporarily forgot Jiang biefeng''s fear of being killed, and watched Chen Ze seek his own death. Now they don''t need to do it. The nine hell fire array alone can trap Chen Ze until the family elders return.


    "Are you an idiot!" Jiang huaiqiu scolded, "I don''t believe you don''t know what this array is. In ancient times, even skilled array Taoist Masters could hardly break the array in a short time, let alone get deeply involved. You''re just dying!"


    "Don''t you want me to die? Let''s go to the yellow spring together with a companion after death." Chen Ze rushed to her in a few steps.


    "Who wants to go with you..." before Jiang huaiqiu finished his words, he felt that Chen Ze stuffed a handful of pills into her mouth, there were three or four. She smacked her mouth, "fairy product?"


    "Huiling pill, Yangxin pill, tonifying blood, Qi and spirit. I know you''re almost ready to practice here." Chen Ze said.


    Jianghuai autumn has been covered. It is calculated that she is the quasi little king of the Jiang family, and there is no immortal pill in her resources. Can Chen Ze just say that he let her eat so much when he came up? It''s a waste.


    "You''ve been ready. How do you go now?" Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze laughed: "it''s just Jiuming fire array, what nonsense ancient array, but it''s just imitating the vofeng Nirvana array in the ancient period. It''s full of loopholes and can be broken casually."


    "Don''t be ashamed. This is an ancient array that my array Taoist master of Pang family painstakingly studied and copied for thousands of years. How can you break it?" Pang Qi drank coldly.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "I''ll be the first to operate on you later."


    After that, he took Jianghuai autumn on his back, tied it to him with a refined treasure rope, and then took one step. It seemed that it was true in a blink, which made your quasi young king''s scalp numb.


    "You..." Pang Qi was speechless, but Chen Ze came close to him: "talk a lot, don''t smoke!"


    It was a slap, which directly cracked Pang Qi''s body, and the blood fog flew across. The crippled body screamed and fled to the distance.

 Chapter 646

    Want to run?


    Chen Ze sneered, stepped to catch up, slapped pangqi''s residual body and killed it all.


    Dead!


    Jianghuaiqiu doesn''t know what it''s like in her heart. If there''s no accident, this person is the one who sleeps with her.


    How!


    Pang Tiande suddenly changed his look. Take out the soul card and see that it is broken and dark. It is clear that the son is dead.


    "Someone is fighting in Luming mountain, and my son is dead." Pang Tiande suddenly shouted, "he is a fake expert!"


    If the Yin childe is really an expert with excellent cultivation, he won''t use this trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Obviously, he can''t deal with these people in front of him and will come up with this idea.


    "I think there''s something wrong with him! He asked us to come but didn''t say a word. He wanted to delay time. Let''s go!" Kang Junhan shouted angrily.


    For a moment, the repressed scene was destroyed, and a group of people''s divine consciousness came crashing down.


    Hum


    The power of the array is rolling, and their divine consciousness is blocked. Xi Shuai was able to start the array. In an instant, immortals bloomed everywhere in the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    Chen Ze spent so long, regardless of the cost, the array was closely linked, trapping the strong among these royal families and their followers here.


    "Sure enough, there''s something fishy. I''ll kill him and you go back to the rescue quickly." his son is dead, and Pang Tiande doesn''t want to let go of the murderer in front of him.


    There are a few people who stay in Luming mountain who quickly turn back, and many people rush forward to win Xi Shuai. Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai''s figure suddenly disappeared from the air and returned to the hidden array with a fixed-point transmission symbol. He rushed into the transmission array without hesitation, and the transmission will be near Luming mountain in an instant.


    His task is still very heavy. He must build the transmission array before those people break through Chen Ze''s array. The reason why it cannot be built in advance is that it is too close to the crowd and is easy to be found.


    Now both sides are in chaos. No one noticed that someone would temporarily build a transmission array in the valley.


    This thing is very complicated. It''s easy for Chen Ze to build, but it''s very difficult for Xi Shuai. Hundreds of array bases are placed. He needs to build them accurately. Every wrong one is the price of death.


    Boom


    In the distance, loud noises came from the sky, and the ripples of space came for a long time, which was shocking. Someone opened his eyes after taking off and saw a group of royal family experts working together to break the array from a distance, which made people sigh.


    "Whose pen is it? It can trap so many experts at the same time."


    There are not only a few King level masters, but also more than 40 strong people above the Shenmen realm. The array that can trap so many experts at the same time is unimaginable.


    Pang Qi''s murder surprised the prospective young kings present. Although they were afraid, they were not fuel-efficient lamps. However, it can be delayed. They don''t believe their elders will be trapped there. It only takes them a short time to break through and return.


    With a big hand waving from the East, there was a little star blooming in the sky, and then a pop fell, enveloping Chen Ze.


    "Celestial chart!" Kang Yan exclaimed, and then became excited. "Why don''t you worry about catching the thief with such treasures!"


    After that, he also offered his own magic weapon, which was also a fake Taoist weapon. It was a glass ball that Chen Ze had seen and an imitation of Kang''s Taigu pearl.


    He threw the imitation into the air and smashed it at Chen Ze with the help of the power of the astrolabe.


    "It''s a celestial chart! It''s a treasure of Dongfang family. Those with advanced cultivation can summon real stars to the world." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze looked up and said, "Dongfang chaos is not a real strong man, and you underestimate the power of stars. The stars in your eyes are likely to be a galaxy or a galaxy cluster. Even if the celestial world is expanded hundreds of millions of times, you can''t compare it."


    "What is a galaxy? Is it big?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    Chen Ze wanted to give himself a mouth: "I''m just cheap. When is it time to think about science popularization? If I''m not in a hurry, I''ll kill them today."


    "It''s useless. We''ve been trapped by the astrolabe. It''s too difficult to break through," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "It''s so rare that you can increase the ambition of others. Is the square astrolabe awesome? See how I break it!"


    After that, Chen Zeyang threw out a piece of bronze, which was rusty but full of shocking smell. Jianghuai autumn is the closest. After feeling it, he is surprised and speechless.


    The eastern chaos in the rear was also very proud that his treasure trapped Chen Ze. He didn''t want others to sacrifice a blue light and directly penetrate the boundary of the astrolabe.


    "That''s... Taoist shards!"


    Even though there are Taoist weapons in the royal families present, these quasi young kings have never seen them. Even King level masters like Jiang Zuxing and Pang Tiande would never use family Taoist weapons unless they had to.


    After all, the power of Taoist instruments is too terrible. Once used, it will inevitably lead to the destruction of life.


    Although Taoist artifacts are not common, several pieces of Taoist artifacts in the immortal region of Zhongzhou are still very famous. Although the power of this thing is not as powerful as that of the Taoist weapon, it can also crush the pseudo Taoist weapon.


    Moreover, some experts once refined the super pseudo Taoist device with infinite access to Taoist devices based on Taoist device fragments. In the hands of some great powers, the power is not much weaker than that of Taoist weapons.


    "You have pieces of Taoist instruments, which makes me so worried." Jiang huaiqiu was very dissatisfied.


    "If you have kung fu, you''d better worry about Xi Shuai. That guy attracted those King level masters alone in order to save you." Chen Ze emphasized again and set up a person for Xi Shuai.


    They rushed out of the encirclement and rushed to the distance.


    "We can''t let them run away like this. We follow the royal family and can''t stand idly by."


    People on the surrounding mountains stood up and attacked Chen Ze with the cultivation of casting spirit realm. His spirit shone brightly on the cave, and a big clock appeared, with gold shining in front of Chen Ze.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze roared and ran into it without hesitation. For a moment, the golden light burst, the big clock was smashed, and the people who tried to stop Chen Ze vomited blood. Chen Ze took the opportunity to step on his body and died in an instant.


    Is this a hole empty cultivation?


    Everyone wondered when Dongtian realm was so strong that it could be a second kill to forge the spirit realm.


    "Abnormal!" under the nourishment of xianpin pill, Jianghuai autumn''s spirit becomes more and more clear and his mouth is broken.


    "If it weren''t for my brother, I would have thrown you into the gully to live and die. Save you? It''s superfluous!"


    Chen Ze was dissatisfied with her and talked loudly.


    Then the people who rushed up in the follow-up continued to help the royal family prevent Chen Ze from escaping. The prospective young kings in the rear are excited. With so many people to help, they can certainly help them delay until the family elders return.


    The vibration from the distance became more and more obvious, indicating that the attack bearing capacity of the array against them was about to reach the maximum.


    "Come if you want to die, young master! What''s the fear!" Chen Ze roared. Although he was at large, he just gave these people an illusion. He''s waiting, waiting for the marshal over there to summon him.


    By Chen Ze''s means, you can leave immediately with a fixed-point transmission symbol. But the distance is only three or four thousand miles. It''s easy to be caught up by these people. At that time, they can''t leave because they exposed the commander-in-chief and the transmission array.


    Green mang shoots around Chen Ze, and few of the magic tools can be taken back. Some of the unlucky ones were even wiped out with people and devices.


    Such killings are rare even for jianghuaiqiu, who is a prospective young king. She said, "your mind is really firm. If I were you, I would have been lost."


    "When you experience more, you will get used to it. In fact, the last thing I want to do is kill people. If God gives me a chance to choose again, I won''t cultivate immortals. I''ll live a life in a small village."


    Jianghuai autumn twitched at the corners of her mouth and looked at the bloody gas in the air. She really wanted to ask Chen Ze how to speak well.


    Buzz!


    The messenger sign hanging under his waist flickered. Chen Ze couldn''t suppress the killing heart of the riot. "Grandma, this guy has finally summoned. Hold on, let''s go!"


    A group of people are still working together to attack Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, the center of the smashing of many magic weapons suddenly flashes, and the people are gone.


    "How could it disappear out of thin air?" Kang Yan was furious.


    "Young Master Kang, I feel something has changed in this space. They should have used some kind of teleportation. Don''t worry, the distance of this kind of magic is usually not too far. I''ll deduce it for you."


    Some people flattered and moved the immortal formula with their fingers. After about three or four breaths, they pointed in one direction: "go up to three thousand miles, and you can find them."


    "Find them in Jianghuai autumn and remember your great merit. If you make a mistake, cut your throat and apologize!"


    Kang Yan took the lead and chased the man in the direction he pointed out

 Chapter 647

    When the space was twisted, Chen Ze appeared with Jianghuai autumn on his back. He saw Xi Shuai sitting on the ground with a bitter face.


    Chen Ze saw that this expression was even more distorted than the space just now: "I wipe, you didn''t finish building, what did you ask me to do!"


    "I don''t want to, but it''s really too difficult. I''d rather understand the power of 300 laws than make a drum of this thing." when Xi Shuai spoke, his eyes aimed at Jiang huaiqiu, who was very embarrassed at this time, and his face turned red.


    "I''m afraid of you." Chen Zefang went down to jianghuaiqiu, flew in the air and burst out his powerful divine knowledge. At the same time, he controlled more than a dozen array bases and began to build the array.


    "How are you?" Xi Shuai holds Jiang huaiqiu. Her dry skin has almost peeled off. Under the action of Chen zedan, she has begun to condense new skin.


    Jianghuai autumn''s face was still red: "it''s all right, thank you."


    "It''s still because of me that you''re in such a great trouble. I won''t watch you die. But it''s all up to Chen Ze, otherwise it''s hard to save you." Xi Shuai said.


    Jiang huaiqiu hummed softly, "what he is so insidious is planning. What''s strange."


    "Jianghuai autumn, you''d better praise me. If I''m in a bad mood and put a wrong array base, we all have to explain here," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang huaiqiu looked at the array base that had fallen hundreds of pieces. "What are you doing? Hiding the array is useless. Those King level masters can easily trace the traces of the array."


    "It''s the transmission array," said Xi Shuai.


    "Are you kidding? I''m afraid they won''t have enough time to catch up. How can this bastard build a successful transmission array!" Jiang huaiqiu shouted.


    Chen Ze was very unhappy: "Lao Xi, take care of your woman''s mouth, or don''t blame your brother for not giving you face at that time."


    "A dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory." Jiang huaiqiu is grateful, but she really doesn''t like Chen Ze. It''s easy to say anything else. It''s shameless for this guy to catch her as Hisai''s daughter-in-law.


    Click, click, click


    Hundreds of array bases were quickly stacked under the mobilization of Chen Zeqiang''s great divine consciousness, and the transmission array was completed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Jiang huaiqiu was stunned, "how is this possible! This guy is still not human?"


    Xi Shuai said seriously, "strictly speaking, it doesn''t matter."


    "Why?" Jiang huaiqiu was surprised. Xi Shuai said such words.


    "He took demon blood pill."


    "Oh, it''s a string!"


    Wow


    The transmission array unexpectedly collapsed, which frightened Jianghuai autumn''s face. "As for you, just kidding."


    "I''m in such a bad mood that I forgot all the transmission patterns." Chen Ze stopped and turned to look at her.


    Xi Shuai scolded angrily: "don''t be angry with him. Hurry up."


    Chen Ze ''Hei hei'' smiled, waved his hand to repair the transmission array and said, "come on, withdraw!"


    "Is this finished?" Jiang huaiqiu was surprised. It seemed very different from the transmission array in her impression.


    "It''s too late. I can only get a simple version. Except that the channel is not very stable, other functions are the same." Chen Ze jumped up first.


    Xi Shuai helped Jianghuai autumn fly up. Her cultivation was abandoned. Except for her strong physique, she was not much different from ordinary people.


    When the array starts, the sky condenses in an instant, the eyes shine and fall slowly.


    Kang Yan and a group of people saw it from a distance and were shocked when they recognized the divine light of the transmission array. If they are only simple teleportation tools, they still have the possibility to pursue. But if the transmission array goes out hundreds of thousands of miles at once, even if it is calculated, it is difficult to trace it in a short time.


    "Don''t go!"


    Dongfang Luan took control of the square sky astrolabe and shouted, "help me, use the square sky astrolabe to interfere with the transmission of divine light!"


    Without hesitation, Kang Yan delivered his true Qi to the eastern chaos, but saw that the astrolabe of the square sky suddenly turned into a Haotian trend, enveloping the area and frightening the space.


    "Unfortunately, the square sky astrolabe can confine space. If the pattern of the transmission array can''t tear the void, we can''t leave." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze said, "I can only spell one."


    Hum


    The divine light fell, and the figures of the three people instantly integrated into it, and then rose to heaven.


    "Damn, I still can''t keep it!" Dongfang clapped his hands in anger.


    This time they ran away for Chen Ze, and several royal families lost face. This is really stealing chicken, not eating rice. They didn''t catch Chen Ze. They didn''t say that Jianghuai autumn was left.


    "Hoo... We escaped. I don''t believe it. The transmission channel can still break!" Chen Ze breathed a sigh when he entered the transmission channel.


    The plan this time is not dangerous. After all, there are several King level masters in the Taoist realm, as well as so many people in the divine gate realm and the heavenly phenomena realm.


    If something goes wrong in one link, the brothers have to explain it here.


    Boom


    The transmission channel suddenly vibrated, which greatly changed Chen Ze''s face. Xi Shuai scolded: "I knew him that we were so bad. How could we easily save people."


    Click!


    The voice did not fall, and the whole transmission channel was broken. The bottom of their hearts sank, and the corners of Jianghuai autumn''s mouth twitched, "you two crow mouths, you can''t say something good."


    "You''ll get used to it." Chen Zesi didn''t worry. If it had been before, it would have fallen into the void and died. But now Chen Ze is already in the cave, and he has the ability to directly tear the void and escape.


    The rumbling vibration makes the void unstable. They protect Jianghuai autumn and plan to meet the volatile wind blade of the void.


    "What is there? Strange, how can there be light in the void!" Jiang huaiqiu looked at the distance.


    The two people''s attention was pulled over and saw the light marks spreading in the distance. Chen Ze was shocked and said, "what force is this? It seems that the fairy world space is torn in a wide range to form this spreading light mark in the void."


    "You mean, these light marks are the cracks between the fairyland and the void?" Xi Shuai couldn''t believe it.


    They know very well that if they can tear up space in such a large range, they must be extremely powerful people.


    Hoo


    The vigorous wind around suddenly rose, and Chen Ze clenched his teeth: "you can''t delay, get out of here!"


    They have no choice. If you stay here, you will be completely torn apart. However, they are likely to be chased out. Now they can only pray that the place they go out can be far away from Luming mountain.


    Kang Yan and others got up from the broken rocks. They just felt the power of the turbulent period tearing the surrounding void, shaking them down from the air. Some unlucky guys fell directly into the crack, and many people were crushed and killed by the empty vigorous wind from the crack.


    "What''s the situation?" asked Dongfang.


    Kang Yan looked for a moment and said, "it''s the family elders who broke out."


    How!


    The people here looked at the dark cracks in the surrounding space and were stunned. What array can cause such a large-scale space collapse.


    While they were still watching the distance, they saw three figures falling from the void, and the eyes of Dongfang chaos immediately brightened: "it''s the three of them! Ha ha... God helps me!"


    Others were also excited. They thought they had been escaped by Chen Ze, but they didn''t want the sudden turbulence of breaking forces to tear up the void. It must be this force that affected the transmission channel of the void, otherwise they would never appear.


    Seeing that they had not gone far, the three people couldn''t help feeling desperate.

 Chapter 648

    The three men looked desperate when they saw the situation around them. Chen Ze saw that the crack in the poor place in the distance had begun to recover, but from the direction, he recognized that it was the place where he arranged the array. It seemed that those royal family experts had broken the array.


    Chen Ze knew that his array couldn''t stop these people, but he didn''t expect that the energy burst at the moment of breaking the array was so huge that it affected the void and ruined their way of escape.


    Kang Yan led a group of people to rush up and laugh wantonly, "Jianghuai autumn, God wants you to die!"


    Chen Ze knew that they didn''t have much time. The voice was very handsome: "carry out the second plan. I''ll attract fire first. Once the space returns to normal, you''ll go first!"


    He prepared a lot of fixed-point transmission symbols and buried coordinate keepsakes long ago. As long as there is no strong lock space, they can be transmitted directly.


    But now the surrounding space has not been completely restored, so they can only wait a little longer.


    After that, Chen Ze turned into a streamer and rushed to the crowd. Dongfang chaos controls the astrolabe of the square sky to fight: "death!"


    Chen Ze pointed two fingers, and the green light burst out. The Taoist instrument did everything at will. It tore open the imprisoned starlight of the square sky astrolabe, and Chen Ze rushed directly to him.


    Boom, boom


    Three fists blew out, Dongfang Luan was shocked to spit blood and fly, and one arm was broken.


    "Big brother!" exclaimed the east bank, whose face was six points similar to the East. Seeing that Chen Ze wanted to kill, he didn''t hesitate to use magic tools to stop him.


    Chen Ze was forced to change the attack target, grabbed the pieces of Taoist instruments in his hand, and hit the magic instruments on the east bank with his fist.


    Click!


    The energy is rampant. The east bank sees his magic weapon broken by people''s bare hands, and his face changes greatly. He knows that he can''t force the enemy and wants to retreat. Without hesitation, Chen Zesi looked at the direction, kicked him out and kicked him into the space crack.


    "Little five!"


    Dongfang Luan was shocked. He hurried to drive the astrolabe into the crack, but there was a scream from inside, and then a remnant body fell out. It was the east bank that died in peace!


    "I killed you!"


    Dongfang was in a rage. He bit his finger and dropped it into the astrolabe, reciting the immortal formula in his mouth. Then he saw that the astrolabe turned into the sky and turned into a real starry sky.


    "Die!"


    With a random finger stroke in the East, countless meteorites fell in the air, which was terrible. Seeing that there was nothing to avoid, Chen Ze turned and rushed into the void. His choice shocked the people around him.


    Dongfang''an is also a good player at the quasi shaowang level. He died immediately after falling. Chen Ze was so arrogant that he took the initiative to rush into the void.


    The meteorite landed, but Chen Ze completely avoided it. Dongfang Luan prayed in his heart that when this guy died in the void, he felt a cold on his back. He grabbed his head and saw Chen Ze''s figure rushing out of the crack behind him. His fist had been blown close to him.


    Poof!


    The blood fog spread, and this fist directly smashed the divine knowledge Lingtai in the East, and all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    Another prospective young king has fallen!


    The people who came to watch the war in the rear were not surprised. These forces can cultivate a prospective young king who burns Gao Xiang. Such a few masters are rare, but they are killed one after another.


    Don''t say it was before. Chen Ze killed the dead in Luming mountain today alone. This moment gave them an illusion that the quasi little king didn''t seem so strong.


    Kang Yan looked at his brother, gritted his teeth and said, "the family elders have broken through the array and are coming back. We don''t need an enemy, just drag!"


    He smashed the jewel of the fake Taoist instrument in his hand and collided with the fragments of Chen Ze''s Taoist instrument, which was shocked out of a gap only once.


    Kang Yan''s flesh hurts, but if Chen Ze can stay with them today, it will be a great achievement for all royal families. The family will certainly give a treasure again.


    "Let''s do it together!" Hong Yuanlin roared, taking the two prospective young kings of the Hong family to do it together.


    Chen Ze''s mouth was bent, his fingers held the sky, and a stone drum rolled out, which made several people''s faces change.


    "Smell the drum!"


    Pang Qi was killed by Chen Ze, and dengwen drum naturally fell into his hands. Xi Shuai''s eyes were hot. "This guy got another fake Taoist instrument."


    "It''s not one. Before the array, Jiang biefeng also died in his hands, and a fake Taoist dagger also fell into his hands." Jiang huaiqiu envied that she had been a quasi young king for so long and couldn''t get a fake Taoist weapon, but Chen Ze grabbed it one after another. How can she not let her move.


    Dong!


    Chen Ze sounded with divine knowledge. The pupils of the remaining eight or nine quasi little kings around him were shocked and seemed to be in a trance. Although there is only one interest time, it also gives Chen Ze a mobile phone meeting.


    Poof!


    Another figure was smashed. Kang Yan''s eyes recovered. After looking at it, he shouted: "nine younger brothers! Ah... I''ll fight with you!"


    Kang Yan raised his hand and smashed the imitation pearl out. Knowing that he could not be killed alone, Hong Yuanlin attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen Zesi is fearless. ZuLong''s secret skill is used together with the three unique sword array. Three figures came scattered, and two met Kang Yan and Hong Yuanlin,


    Another prospective young king rushed to his side.


    Wheeze!


    When the three voices rang together, the figure in front of Kang Yan and Hong Yuanlin turned into nothingness, but the third quasi young king was not so lucky. He looked down at his broken body, and the only spirit left in his cracked eyebrows dispersed.


    Fifth!


    Jianghuai autumn was surprised: "this is to attract fire?"


    "Killing people, hatred attracts more firmly." Xi Shuai smiled.


    He looked around. The space crack had almost recovered. He took out the transmission symbol and drank: "Lao Chen, withdraw!"


    "OK!"


    Chen Ze turned and left. How could Kang Yan agree. Last time, several of them were humiliated at the same time on Luming mountain. Now only two of them are still alive. If we can''t leave Chen Ze, I''m afraid what happened today will evolve into their demons.


    "Want to go? Wishful thinking!"


    Kang Yan shouted angrily. Unexpectedly, when they rushed up, Chen Ze turned back and burst out with a blue magic light, which directly smashed his imitation pearl and nailed through his Lingtai.


    Chen Ze knows that they can''t walk away without beheading these two people.


    Seeing Kang Yan''s back brain shooting blood arrows, Hong Yuanlin immediately turned to run away. Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and drove the fragments of Taoist instruments to catch up again.


    "This man is too cruel. Although he has enough talent to kill a quasi shaowang level master, he is too bloodthirsty and will be a disaster if he stays," someone said.


    "Everyone knows this truth, but the problem is who can beat it? The strength of each family is eager to see the top ten royal families mixed up."


    In the distance, Xi Shuai clasped the transmission symbol and looked at Chen Ze: "this guy seems to want to avenge you."


    "He has that kind heart." Jiang huaiqiu disdained.


    At this time, Hong Yuanlin was shrouded in the power of Taoist weapon fragments. He was so frightened that his face changed greatly and shouted in panic: "father, save me!"


    Chen Ze laughed: "it''s hard to call Grandpa, dead!"


    "Dare you!" suddenly a loud cry came from the sky. Chen Ze only felt that he was locked by a powerful divine consciousness. At that moment, his strength seemed to be drained, which made him have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    This is the spirit suppression of the strong!


    "Damn it, those King level masters came back." Xi Shuai shouted, "Chen Ze, hurry!"


    After that, he poured his Qi into the teleportation symbol. As a result, the surrounding space was shocked and they still stayed in place.


    At this moment, Xi Shuai was desperate. The second scheme fails. They have been locked by powerful divine consciousness and can''t be transmitted at all.


    Originally, Chen Ze modified the pattern. This transmission array can break through the divine sense space of the masters of the divine gate realm, but there are five or six strong companions here. With their divine sense locked, Chen Ze and they can''t escape.


    Chen Ze also noticed this and knew that he was really going to die this time. In that case, we always have to pull a cushion.


    Originally, he wanted to abandon Hong Yuanlin. He rushed up and killed him with one punch. He didn''t want to kidnap Hong Yuanlin. Those big guys can kill him with their divine knowledge. It''s meaningless to do so.


    "Yuan Lin!" the figure roared angrily, smashing the void with his big hand and patting Chen Ze.


    finished!


    Xi Shuai was desperate. King level masters could not resist the attack of the strong in the Taoist realm.


    When the offensive came, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and said that the young generation was finally dying.


    Boom


    Suddenly a divine light came from a distance, thousands of miles apart, crushing Hong Yuanlin''s father''s attack!


    Who?


    He looked angrily, but saw a white dress in the sky, his eyes clear and flawless. There stood a girl in purple with a cold face.

 Chapter 649

    Jiang huaiqiu stared at the figure and was stunned when he saw it.


    Of course, Xi Shuai also knew him. Although he had not seen him, Chen Ze also instructed him to fake others.


    "No wonder you''re thinking. You''re in white. You''re unparalleled in humility."


    Jianghuai Qiubai glanced at him, "young master Yin is my benefactor. I treat him as an elder. What do you think?"


    Such a sudden change shocked all king level masters who came back. Hong Zhensheng''s triple cultivation as his companion, they dare not say that they can calmly block it with an angry blow, but they are scattered by a sight thousands of miles away.


    "I''m afraid this is the real Yin childe," said Kang Junhan.


    Jiang Zuxing nodded, "such an expert is willing to make a move for Jianghuai autumn. Originally, I could make friends with the Jiang family, but now I have offended."


    None of the people present cared about his chatter. There was no deep friendship among the major royal families, but in order to maintain mutual restraint between Zhongzhou Xianyu and their respective interests. In fact, there was friction among monks of all generations.


    Chen Ze saw that young master Yin was thousands of miles away, but he only took one step and came near. In order to catch him, Luo xian''er once crossed a super long distance, which also broke space and took void as the medium.


    In contrast, the cultivation of this Yin childe is afraid to be more terrible, and even controls a certain space law.


    His arrival intimidated the strong people around him. The figure in white was temporary and awed people.


    "Childe, huaiqiu finally sees you again." Jiang huaiqiu respectfully salutes, and Yin childe calmly nods, "I haven''t seen you for many years. The little girl of that year has grown up."


    "I''ve seen you, sir. Thank you for saving me." Chen Ze knew he didn''t have to die if he had a thigh hug, so he ran over attentively.


    The maid in purple hummed coldly, "you fake my childe and bad his reputation. Damn it!"


    "No, although I''m a fox pretending to be a tiger, I''ll shoot those who offend the majesty of Yin childe on the spot. It''s not humiliating." Chen Ze argued cunningly.


    Of course, the maid in purple would not recognize Chen Ze''s sophistry. Just about to speak, she saw that Jiang Zuxing took the lead in flying to salute Yin childe. "Jiang Zuxing met childe. Please forgive me for being rude last time."


    Yin childe''s eyes burst with divine power, and he even directly shot through Jiang Zuxing''s body.


    This


    Although Jiang Zuxing didn''t resist, he could break through the flesh of those who thought he was strong in the Taoist realm only by his eyesight. Even if he was the next master of the cultivation in the Qianyuan realm, he couldn''t do it.


    This scene made everyone in the four directions understand that even the deep-rooted royal family can only be so respectful to the peerless strong.


    "You don''t say a word and hurt people. It''s not right even if you''re an elder." Kang Junhan said discontentedly. Although Jiang Zuxing was injured here, it was all the royal families present who slapped him in the face.


    Maybe they can''t cultivate as well as this person, but the royal family''s inside information can''t be estimated. There are real strong kings above the king level masters, and even some royal family internal rumors have older masters.


    "Brother Kang, I offended the childe in my early years. I should be punished," said Jiang Zuxing.


    "It''s not enough for us to bow down and apologize for the royal family? Who does he think he is?" Kang Junhan glanced.


    "Dare to be rude to my childe!"


    The maid in purple raised her hand, which Kang Junhan naturally disdained. Your Yin childe is a strong man. Can your maid also be a strong man?


    But as soon as the palm came out, his face shrouded in changed greatly, and his full resistance was useless.


    With a roar, Kang Junhan vomited blood and smashed into the cracked mountains and rivers below.


    Hiss


    At this moment, even the king level masters present took a deep breath to calm their shocked mood.


    A maid even suppressed the king level master and the monk in the Taoist realm. And her accomplishments, at least, must be the realm of Qianyuan!


    Ladies are like this. What about the Yin childe as the master?


    Originally, I wanted to rely on the prestige of several royal families to order each other. Now no one dare to touch the mold easily for fear of being afraid of death.


    Kang Junhan struggled out of the rubble. The maid in purple looked at him coldly and said, "you people, if you catch someone and kill him, you have to make such trouble. Although I don''t like jianghuaiqiu, she has something to do with the childe after all. You make my childe angry and kill yourself."


    fuck!


    Chen Ze has always felt that he can pretend. Master brother Le Tianshu''s words are also very angry. But they are not as arrogant as the woman in purple. However, she was so strong that the king level master slapped her face. Even if she was in the royal family, she had to worship the elders. She was willing to be a maid for others.


    "Yin childe, it''s all a misunderstanding." Pang Tiande said, "we didn''t mean to target Jiang huaiqiu. We also know that she was also bewitched and didn''t notice for a while. Our purpose is to catch the fake childe. Such despicable and evil people must be killed."


    "So my childe still wants to thank you." the maid in purple sneered.


    Pang Tiande responded: "I dare not."


    "Hum, who is an idiot? Knowing that jianghuaiqiu was deceived, she tried to refine her blood and spirit with the nine hell fire array." the maid in purple was aggressive, but Chen Ze had to shoot less. This woman is too domineering, but she rides on the heads of the kings and domineers. Chen Ze likes it very much.


    "We are ready to make amends, and we will compensate jianghuaiqiu when things happen here," said Pang Tiande.


    Seeing that it was profitable, Chen Ze immediately said, "don''t pull the calf, how much resources can you compensate? Jiang huaiqiu''s cultivation has been abolished, and those things are useless to her."


    The maid in purple nodded, "yes, you tell me, what about the abandoned accomplishments?"


    "We have already prepared the eight pole pill, which can restore her cultivation. Moreover, after the training of Jiuming fire array, jianghuaiqiu''s physique and spirit will be more powerful than the shaowang." Hong Zhensheng said.


    Chen Zedu was amused by these king level masters'' serious attitude. It turned out that the high king family could not face so much in order to survive.


    "Don''t just talk but practice. Since we have prepared reparations, send them out in front of Yin childe." Chen Ze took the opportunity to blackmail.


    His sentence directly covered all the royal families present. The maid in purple looked at Chen Ze and said nothing.


    "Childe, the man named Chen Qi hurt the young king of our family and killed several prospective young kings. Such cruelty will cause great trouble in the future." Kang Junhan said.


    "If you want to kill me, why can''t I fight back? Is the royal family great? Only you can kill others, others can''t kill you? If you have the ability, let your young generation come over. If I''m killed, I''m not as skilled as others. The royal family is dignified and awes Zhongzhou Xianyu. So many people join hands to bully my younger generation, and I won''t lose face." Chen Ze retorted.


    Xi Shuai echoed: "or let your little king come. There are countless friars in the immortal region of Zhongzhou to testify. Are you still afraid of a younger generation?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, don''t steal a beam and change a pillar. You help youdemons, some good and evil, and tell you what morality and justice!" Kang Junhan said.


    When Chen Ze killed Hong Yuanlin, he used zhenlongzu fist to expose his identity. Everyone knows that he is the mysterious strong man who killed Kang Jing.


    "Aren''t you demons who are dignified and despise other people''s lives? Dare you say that the people you killed are not innocent? Today you broke out of the array, the space collapsed and countless casualties. Aren''t you demons? Demons are in the hearts of the people, and no one can avoid them." Chen Ze shouted.


    The silence of the scene shows that everyone is ashamed. After all, here are all monks who have killed people, and not all of them are traitors and evil people.


    "Since you haven''t said anything, today''s matter has been exposed. If you don''t agree, you can let your peers seek revenge. The rules of the fairy world can''t be bad."


    Yin childe finally opened his mouth and waved his big sleeve. Chen Ze saw that the white sleeves covered us, and then their clothes shook in their ears.


    "Alas, they all promised to give the resource baby. How can they say to go?" Chen Ze said discontentedly.


    The maid in purple sneered: "it''s good to keep your life. My childe can''t do it at will. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    Chen Ze was curious: "why?"


    "Why should I tell you?" the maid in purple turned her head proudly.


    Chen Ze nodded: "who is rare."


    He looked around with his eyes and wondered where it was.


    "What are you looking at?" there was a vast expanse of white around. The maid in purple was very dissatisfied with Chen Ze peeping here.


    "I wonder where I am," Chen Ze said.


    The maid in purple was complacent: "this is the magic power of my childe. There is heaven and earth in his sleeve."


    "Position? Forearm or armpit?" Chen Ze pretended to wave his sleeve: "well, forearm is unlikely to leak; it should be armpit."


    The maid in purple had a black face, raised her hand and slapped her in the past

 Chapter 650

    Chen Ze explained what death is with life.


    When Yin childe let them out, especially when he saw Chen Ze''s tragedy, he was obviously stunned, "Ziling, you''re naughty again."


    The maid in purple was full of grievances. "Young master, it''s this guy who owes too much."


    "Indeed!" Jiang huaiqiu pinched his chin.


    "I wipe, surnamed Jiang. Anyway, I''ve tried my best to save you. Has anyone treated his benefactor like this?" Chen Ze was unwilling.


    Jiang huaiqiu sniffed, "you didn''t do this to me. Besides, you just owe too much, otherwise let Xi Shuai say, do you owe it?"


    Chen Ze turned to look at Xi Shuai. He didn''t need this guy to speak. He knew there must be nothing good to say. In order to improve, Chen Zexiu has beaten the enemy with many scars and burst his body, but he has never been beaten to black eyes.


    "Childe, you saved me again. Huaiqiu is very grateful." jianghuaiqiu respectfully saluted childe Yin.


    "I just hope this is the last time. You''ll either live well or die quickly in the future. Don''t trouble others, especially my childe." Ziling''s mouth is always so poisonous.


    Xi Shuai didn''t like it. "Elder, although you have advanced cultivation, you can''t speak like that. Jiang huaiqiu just expresses gratitude. How can it become a heinous crime in your eyes."


    Ziling Leng hummed, "my childe is a stranger. Do you know how much trouble it is for him to mess with cause and effect?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze runs his blood gas, and most of these injuries have disappeared. He is not a loser, but he won''t make the dead woman comfortable.


    Ziling choked. "You''re really looking for a beating!"


    "I can''t hide the cause and effect this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have saved her." young master Yin dressed in white and stood there as if he were in another world, which always makes Chen Ze feel so strange.


    "Elder, you care so much about cause and effect. I''m afraid it''s outside the way of heaven." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ziling''s face changed greatly, and her killing intention even enveloped her around. All three felt unable to breathe, and the atmosphere became very dignified.


    Yin childe smiled and dispersed Ziling''s killing intention when he opened his mouth: "sure enough, he''s smart. It''s his descendants."


    okay?


    Chen Ze heard of the accident. "What does that mean, elder? Whose offspring am I?"


    He came from the earth. It is reasonable to say that he could not have any blood relationship with the people in the fairy world.


    "Then you will know." Yin childe said, "you guess I''m a person outside the way of heaven, but guess who I am?"


    Chen Ze Ning Mei thought: "I learned from ancient books that there is a willow between heaven and earth. It is born outside chaos and within the source of the world. It carries everything that happens in the fairy world and can see the future on the Ganges of time. You are the spirit of the willow of the Taiyin emperor!"


    This


    How can Xi Shuai and Jianghuai autumn not be surprised. Taiyin emperor Liu, that''s one of the nine spiritual roots.


    "No wonder, sir, a drop of blood suddenly turned me into a genius. You... Are the spiritual root of heaven and earth!" Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "You don''t have any information. How do you know that my childe is emperor Liu of the Taiyin, right?" Ziling wanted to shake her head and deny it.


    Yin childe said, "it doesn''t matter. They can all know my identity. The great world is coming. I can''t avoid it. I need to spend it with him."


    Chen Ze was proud and glanced at Ziling: "do you hear me? Your childe has to rely on me. Be nice to me in the future, or I will stand by and die."


    "Dare you!" Ziling roared, raised her hand and patted over.


    Chen Zeyi straightened his neck: "come on, fight here. You can shoot me!"


    Of course, Ziling didn''t dare to really kill Chen Ze. She never missed her childe''s words. This tasteless guy is annoying, but he really can''t move.


    Seeing her hesitation, Chen Ze came, "fight, fight here. Come..."


    The guy tried hard to confess to others. Jiang huaiqiu whispered, "how do I feel that this guy is wiping off?"


    "No, although this guy is unreliable, he is still very honest," said Xi Shuai.


    "Fight... Fight..."


    Chen Ze''s child went up to the top. Ziling''s hand refused to retreat. Chen Ze''s head tried to chase forward. Somehow, she suddenly felt something soft.


    "What?" Chen Ze looked up and saw purple Ling''s eyes. Yes, I looked at her chest. She was so proud that she turned around and ran away. With Ziling''s cultivation, how can you let him go


    Xi Shuai nodded at this time and didn''t care about his brother''s scream: "you''re right, he''s just robbing."


    Chen Ze''s madness is actually venting his fear of escaping from death. After all, his purpose of cultivating immortals is to find chaotic green lotus, which should not be affected by other things. This time he could have stayed out of it, but he got involved. This was the stupidest choice.


    After a fight, Chen Ze was black and blue again. Fortunately, Ziling also has a sense of propriety. She punches the meat without hurting the muscles and bones.


    Each of the nine spiritual roots has a peerless effect. The strong stool of emperor Liu of Taiyin can predict the future.


    "Senior, you can know the world and predict the future. Can I achieve what I want?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The secret of heaven cannot be revealed. If I tell you now, the future will change." Yin childe said, "don''t blindly pursue the results. Sometimes the process is important."


    Chen Ze''s mouth twitched. "It''s ambiguous. Are you really the spirit of the spiritual root?"


    Jiang huaiqiu didn''t understand. He turned and asked Xi Shuai, "what''s so wonderful, and the process is more important than the result?"


    Xi Shuai was embarrassed, "I don''t know."


    But he obviously knows, probably... Men know.


    Chen Ze knew that the spirit of emperor Liu would not stay too long, which was the strongest person he had met since he entered the fairyland. And it is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. You should know a lot of things.


    Since the Taiyin emperor Liu refused to tell us about the search for chaotic green lotus, he asked others, "senior, my brother has no time for Tao and is not allowed by heaven. We are looking for inanimate body this time. I wonder if it can be realized?"


    Yin childe seemed to know everything. He inadvertently looked at jianghuaiqiu and said, "your goal is wrong. Jianghuaiqiu is not an inanimate body."


    "I should have guessed. If I were, I''m afraid I would have been discovered." Jiang huaiqiu smiled bitterly and apologized to Xi Shuai. "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Why, if you have no spirit, you will promise to marry my brother?" Chen Ze teased her and made them blush.


    "Don''t say that. I didn''t insist on it." Xi Shuai chose to ignore Chen Ze''s words.


    Seeing that they were so satisfied, Chen Ze continued to ask, "senior, can you tell me the whereabouts of the inanimate body?"


    "Why are you so strong in pursuit? If my childe wants to say it, he will tell you without asking. This matter is related to a person''s fate. The cause and effect is too great to say." Ziling said.


    Yin childe calmly said, "I really don''t know where the inanimate body is. The way of heaven is deliberately hidden, and I can''t know. But..."


    Before his words were finished, Ziling began to stop: "childe, don''t!"


    Yin childe raised his hand and motioned to her, "it''s all right. The cause and effect is here. If I don''t do it, the future will be reflected on me. No time Taoist body can''t tolerate heaven. My blood essence can temporarily suppress his Taoist injury, but it''s only 300 years old."


    "Childe, a drop of blood will cost you thousands of years of Taoist practice, but if it is blood essence, it will be thousands of years." Ziling said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. "The emperor Liu of the Taiyin is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. It''s not too much to say that life is equal to heaven. It shouldn''t be in the way for a mere 10000 years."


    "You know a fart!" Ziling rudely scolded him: "although the spiritual roots of heaven and earth have a long life, they will be reborn from Nirvana every 100000 years and give up all accomplishments. If they give up too many accomplishments, his next Nirvana spiritual robbery will be very dangerous."


    "Forget it, my life span is only a moment. It''s not worth ten thousand years for three hundred years," said Xi Shuai.


    "It''s just cause and effect. It doesn''t matter." Yin childe raised his hand and a drop of golden blood floated out. Xi Shuai didn''t know how to get into his eyebrows.


    Just for a moment, there were robbery clouds surging in the sky. Young master Yin looked up and his eyes were shining into it. After a few breaths, the robbery cloud gradually dissipated and returned to calm.


    Chen Ze is very nervous. His whole body is wrapped by a mysterious force and blooms green.


    For a long time, the mysterious atmosphere was introverted. Xi Shuai opened his eyes and said, "senior, I seem to see a corner of the future."


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Corpse mountain, sea of blood! And... Hiss..."


    Xi Shuai suddenly hugged his head in pain. Yin childe pointed out and helped him cut off the cause and effect: "don''t talk nonsense."


    Xi Shuai nodded with a slightly relieved look, still in pain.


    "Thank you for saving my brother. Don''t worry, Chen Ze will try his best to do anything you can do in the future." Chen Ze sincerely thanks.


    Yin childe said, "I''ve provoked too many causes and consequences this time, and I won''t easily reappear in the future. Take these three willow leaves well, and you can help you kill the strong enemy!"


    After that, he raised his hand and three golden willow leaves flew out and fell in front of Chen Ze.


    "It''s so bad. I haven''t done anything for my predecessors. I''m ashamed to accept it." Chen Ze humbly put away the three willow leaves with his hand: "you look at the autumn, too. If you''re old, you''ll either fade the leaves, or you won''t give a thousand or eight hundred more?"


    "Go away, greedy!" Ziling waved her big hand and directly pumped Chen Ze away.


    Yin childe''s face was expressionless, so he took a step and left.

 Chapter 651

    On the bright altar, a figure condensed the immortal formula, and there were countless patterns on his head. Suddenly he opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood spewed out, scattered in the air and swallowed up crazily, and then condensed a picture that only he could understand.


    For a long time, everything disappeared. Immediately someone came up and helped the man up, "Zen master, how about it?"


    "The whereabouts have been known, and I will engrave them in this jade talisman." the old man took out a jade talisman: "from then on, you can only read the contents of the jade talisman 100000 miles to the East, otherwise you will be caught by the Tao of heaven and may give birth to heresy."


    The man nodded, "thank you, Zen master, for deducing the whereabouts of Da Qiu for me. The resources promised by Kang will be provided later."


    The Zen master waved weakly, "no! I''ve paid off your favor. Don''t bother me again in the future."


    Although Kang Junhan was unwilling, he had nothing to do. The Revenge of the three sons is irreconcilable. Even with the protection of the mysterious Yin childe, he must find a chance to revenge!


    One hundred thousand miles to the East, it took him only half a day to cultivate. When he arrived at the place, he couldn''t wait to use the jade symbol, which gave a place. Kang Junhan didn''t hesitate to pursue it.


    In a fairy City, Chen Ze three people sat in a restaurant and ate. People are people. Even if they have built immortal Valley, they still find a place to live and eat delicious food in the immortal city for the first time.


    "Now, although Lao Xi''s situation has not been completely solved, three hundred years is long enough to talk about the future." Chen zezi said, and his face was obviously hurt. It seems that Ziling''s last slap used real power, which made it difficult for him to recover his life by running.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "I''m stained with your light. But I''m curious about what the Yin childe sees in you."


    "Can''t you see a corner of the future? Come and see, man, what''s the future, whether it''s preaching, crossing the robbery and becoming the supreme power." Chen Ze put down his glass and was full of excitement.


    Jianghuai autumn said, "you''re less smelly. The whole fairyland has been more than 100000 years. No one has testified to heaven, you''re out of business."


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "you''re boring."


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "then I''ll show you what virtue the future is."


    Chen Ze was proud to show off, but Xi Shuai suddenly changed his face: "strange, how can I see a blood red on your head."


    "Why, you mean he has a bloody disaster?" Jiang huaiqiu said with a smile.


    Xi Shuai looked serious. She knew she couldn''t play too much. She asked, "are you kidding?"


    "No, he''s really bloody."


    Chen Ze''s cold eyebrows coagulated, "you two hurry to go. Since I have a bloody disaster, I can''t implicate you."


    "Want to go? It''s late!"


    Suddenly a voice rolled and moved, and Chen Ze knew who the visitor was by listening to the voice.


    Shit, don''t be so unlucky.


    Before they got up, they were shrouded in powerful divine consciousness and couldn''t move.


    Boom


    The restaurant was overturned by a powerful force. The people who were drinking and having fun inside were annoyed and shouted: "who is so unhappy? I don''t know grandpa is drinking here."


    The people around him withdrew silently after seeing it. They secretly said who was so unkind that he provoked such a dandy.


    The whole immortal city belongs to his family. Its inside strength is very strong. No one dares to provoke it.


    Kang Junhan stepped into the air and had only one response to the dog barking of mole ants. With a wave of his big sleeve, he directly wiped out people.


    The blood mist drifted away, and everyone in the immortal city was frightened.


    "You... Dare to kill the young city Lord. Wait, you''ll make a big deal!" the young city Lord''s lackey yelled.


    Sure enough, within three seconds, a strong man rushed out of the city master''s house: "who is bold enough to kill my son?"


    The city Lord came angrily, but after feeling Kang Junhan''s breath, he was scared to death. He saw Kang Junhan''s face and knelt to the ground immediately: "Lord Kang, spare your life!"


    This


    Everyone is stunned. The city Lord is so fluent today. From shouting angrily to kneeling for mercy, the middle is seamlessly connected, very skilled.


    But we also heard a word: Kang!


    In the immortal region of Zhongzhou, it must be Kang, the royal family, who dares to take the surname and can make the head of a city so afraid.


    Kang Junhan ignored him at all. The city Lord had to kneel there and dared not move. Kang Junhan scared Chen Ze into the air. He stepped forward with a sneer on his face: "no one is protecting you now. I waited deliberately for a month. I bet that Yin won''t protect you all the time, ha ha..."


    The one surnamed Yin didn''t protect her. She left that day.


    Chen Ze is a king level master who has no ability to break away. He has a lot of accomplishments.


    "I killed people, it has nothing to do with them." Chen Ze shouted, "what''s the matter? You come to me."


    "I''m very loyal, but it''s useless for me. My three sons have died, and a hundred times of your three cheap lives are not enough to repay." Kang Junhan came near and first found jianghuaiqiu.


    "It''s all because of your fickleness, otherwise my son would die miserably," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your three worthless sons are going to trouble me. Even without jianghuaiqiu, they will die if they dare to trouble me! It''s just a local chicken and a dog."


    Everyone around knew that these people in front of them were the protagonists on Luming mountain. They all heard that the two young generation played tricks on several royal families and killed seven or eight quasi young king level masters.


    "You want to force me to slap you and end you, so as to avoid pain?" Kang Junhan sneered. "Wishful thinking. I will kill the people you care about one by one, and I will make you suffer the cruelest torture."


    He picked up Jianghuai autumn and his strength was gradually increasing. Chen Ze even heard the voice of Jianghuai autumn''s broken throat bone.


    "You let him go and have the ability to rush at me!" Xi Shuai was very painful when he saw Jiang huaiqiu''s face turning purple. Her cultivation has not been restored yet. Chen Ze needs to prepare all the elixirs to refine the elixir to restore her cultivation.


    "So care? Interesting." Kang Junhan suddenly looked at the city Lord kneeling below: "get up!"


    The city Lord dared not hesitate and hurried up, "please tell me."


    "Go and find someone for me to take good care of this woman in public." Kang Junhan said.


    The city Lord immediately made it difficult. They understand what happened on Luming mountain and naturally know who Jianghuai autumn is. That''s the king''s daughter of the Jiang family. Now the Jiang family has not publicly disposed of her.


    The Kang family dare not offend, and the Jiang family dare not offend.


    "Well? Don''t you dare to listen to me?" Kang Junhan said coldly.


    The city master quickly bowed down and replied, "no, I''ll find it now."


    Xi Shuai couldn''t struggle. His eyes were red: "Kang, you have the ability to come to me! Thanks to you, you are still an elder of the royal family. You should do so. Since you want revenge, why don''t you just kill us."


    "I just want to make you suffer. My son is gone. What face do you want? Come one by one. It''s you two now. It''s him later." Kang Junhan is like a devil and does things next.


    Chen Ze knew that this would never work. He shouted, "how you torture us can''t change the fact that our son died. Three at a time. But as the old saying goes, your father has a nest. In the final analysis, your three waste sons died because your father can''t."


    "Do you really think you can annoy me? The more you do, the happier I am!" said Kang Junhan.


    Chen Ze suddenly laughed: "do you know what will happen if you move jianghuaiqiu? She is Yin childe''s disciple. Can your Kang family really bear Yin childe''s anger?"


    "Joke, if she is a disciple of Yin childe, why not take it with her." Kang Junhan is still afraid. Don''t say it''s Yin childe. Even the purple maid beside him has more accomplishments than he can achieve.


    "How can you guess the idea of such a big man? It''s not just her. I''ve killed so many prospective young kings this time, and my strength is the best among the young generations. Yin childe wants to protect my way and has left a keepsake on my chest. If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." Chen Ze began to deceive me.


    Kang Junhan was skeptical. He came near and stretched out his hand to pull open Chen Ze''s clothes, revealing his strong chest. He didn''t have anything.


    "You dare lie to me!" he was furious.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I dare not lie to you!"


    After he said this, he opened his mouth and a golden burst out of it, attacking Kang Junhan. The distance between them was only a foot. Kang Junhan reacted quickly. He raised his hand and hit Chen Ze with fierce palm strength, but he was directly nailed through his palm by the golden light.


    Poof


    The gold shot through Kang Junhan''s eyebrows and disappeared in mid air. The divine sense that imprisoned Chen Ze disappeared immediately.


    Xi Shuai rushed to pick up Jianghuai autumn and looked curiously at Chen Ze: "you used a willow leaf?"


    "The meat hurts," Chen Ze said bitterly.


    There are only three in total, and one is wasted soon after you get it.


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "but you are a king level master and a strong man who has cultivated in the Taoist realm! You are five levels higher than you!"


    "Well, it''s better for you to say that." Chen Ze said.


    Everyone around was covered, especially the city master who brought people. Seeing Kang Junhan''s body fall to the ground, the spirit was scared out of his body.


    This is the king level master of Kang family, who is really in power. Just now I was in charge of life and death. How can I die in the twinkling of an eye.


    Now no one dares to shoot the three, and Chen Ze dare not hesitate to leave immediately. After all, Kang Junhan is a king level strong man. Who knows if his followers are nearby.

 Chapter 652

    The news of Kang Junhan''s death spread all over the immortal region of Zhongzhou, especially among several royal families. Those who wanted to kill Chen Ze stopped for a moment. Chen Ze''s killing became a deterrent, making everyone feel that the mysterious Yin childe was not just saving people, but sheltering.


    "It''s an order that experts above the divine gate of the family should not snipe three people, except those of the same generation." the leader of the Kang family, ZHENWANG level expert, ordered directly.


    "Can we just watch the fourth brother die?" the elder of the Kang family was unwilling.


    "If you want to kill, let the younger generation work harder. This time he did make a taboo, and we deserve it. There is a family behind us, and there are only a few of them. There was a big conflict, and we suffered even more."


    The Jiang family and Jiang Zuxing held a meeting. They had much regret in their hearts: "originally, this was a fairy fate of my Jiang family. It was buried in vain."


    "After all, jianghuaiqiu is the Jiang family. Can she still bully her teacher and destroy her ancestors?" although Jiang biefeng''s father hated, he couldn''t show it.


    Jiang Muhua sighed: "that child was originally just the most remote branch of the king''s land. She suffered from childhood. We couldn''t inspire Qi after three years of training, so she was abandoned. A person begging for a living almost froze to death until she met Yin childe. The month she followed Yin childe is better than the training of her family for so many years."


    "Let Qinghe have a try. Their sister feelings are OK." another elder of the Jiang family opened his mouth.


    "Qinghe is the child who values family glory most. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome for her to go. In her opinion, jianghuaiqiu is a traitor of the Jiang family. It''s good not to take the initiative to find trouble. It''s best to let Qingyao go, and their feelings are good." Jiang Zuxing sighed.


    Jiang biefeng''s father said, "I mean to send some young people who have a good relationship with Jiang huaiqiu to play family cards."


    "Only so."


    Jiang Zuxing looked up. "Have you ever investigated the origin of Chen Qi''s flawless Taoist style?"


    "Spies from all regions reported that he was a child of a small family in the northern immortal region. However, Chen Qi was very mysterious. His original name was Chen Ze, from a force called Lingqing immortal sect. He belonged to Dai Yibai sect, and no one knew where he was born.


    But this man has a strong talent. He is good at alchemy, weapon refining and array. Also, he is the man''s disciple. "


    Everyone was surprised. Jiang Zuxing frowned: "Qin Mu? He still couldn''t swallow this tone after all. He sent a disciple to challenge us."


    The elder in charge of intelligence in the Jiang family said with a smile: "elder brother is worried too much. Qin Mu''s granddaughter is a half demon. Chen Ze violated the iron law set by Qin Mu because of forced asylum, and was forced to be expelled from the school."


    "The old man still hates the demon." Jiang Zuxing smiled.


    "Chen Ze is not the master of peace. From the northern immortal region to the Dongzhou immortal region, he has offended all levels of sect forces, large and small. There is also..." the man deliberately played a long tune, and everyone looked forward to it: "there are more fiancees."


    Cough


    Jiang Zuxing glanced at the family younger brother named Jiang zuxuan, "can you say something about it?"


    "Elder brother, what does this mean? Chen Ze is lecherous. He can force Kang Jing to use the vision of two flowers. I''m afraid his combat power is the best among the young kings. If my Jiang family recruits redundant sons-in-law, we will have two young kings."


    When Jiang Zuxing heard that his eyes were almost staring out. The idea of the clan younger brother was really bold, but it fit his heart very much. Don''t say it''s cultivation. No matter what kind of alchemy or weapon, he will kiss the body just by the array way.


    A young generation in the cave virtual realm can trap six or seven King level and thirty or forty experts above the divine gate realm at the same time. If you can recruit them into the family, you will certainly make the Jiang family stronger.


    They have a deep royal family, a huge family, and countless gratitude and resentments for human life. If you want to be serious, I''m afraid the forces in Zhongzhou immortal region are their enemies. It is normal for the younger generation to lose their money in practice. If Chen zesuck can be included in the family, it is indeed a supplement to the strength of the younger generation of the Jiang family.


    "You have to arrange this matter. I''m afraid we don''t have the same intention. Zu Yun, I hope you focus on the family. If Chen Ze accepts the recruitment, I will allocate resources to compensate you and help you produce another quasi young king level descendant." Jiang Zuxing said.


    "Family is the most important thing. I can only blame don''t seal. The child''s strength is not as good as others." Jiang Zu Yun said.


    He is unwilling, but he can only bite his teeth and accept it. Now the situation forces him to fake flattery. Revenge has long been planned secretly. It is impossible for Chen Ze to become the son-in-law of the Jiang family!


    "Damn it, although we are only a branch, we are also a king''s daughter. How can we flatter our enemies!" seven or eight women sat together on a fairy boat and looked at Zhou Xiuxia, who was disdained by the clouds.


    Originally, the Jiang family wanted to send some young people who had a good relationship with Jiang huaiqiu to ease the relationship, but with the plan to recruit Chen Ze, they knew that they had sent Wang Nu with a good status in the family.


    "I think it''s lucky to be a fairy companion with such a genius. Think about it, Chen Ze killed seven or eight prospective young kings. This strength alone is that the young king has never been comparable. Moreover, he trapped the elders among the major royal families with his array." a woman smiled.


    "It''s more than that. I heard from Grandpa 9 that Chen Ze is also proficient in alchemy and tools. He is an immortal. If I can become an immortal companion with him, I''ll give you immortal pills and magic tools. We''ll be laughed at by those guys who rely on their talents."


    Several women chatter. Some are unwilling to fall so low to hook up with Chen Ze, and some are looking forward to meeting Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a long lightsaber Qi cut from the sky and broke the fairy boat in an instant. A group of girls'' accomplishments are nothing but refining gods. Some even have only real pills, and most of them die directly.


    "Who dares to fight against the young generation of the Jiang family!"


    The elder who protected the king''s daughters rushed out, but was stabbed into the eyebrows with a sword. When his spirit burst, he was shocked to see: "six..."


    Only four women were left alive. When they saw the visitor, they exclaimed, "Grandpa six, why?"


    Jiang Zuyun''s eyes were indifferent: "if you want to blame Lao Jiu, I will blame Lao Jiu. Knowing that your little uncle died in Chen Ze''s hands, I asked you to recruit him into the family. How can I be reconciled."


    With a wave of his big hand, his divine sense rolled over. The four living women immediately collapsed and their eyes were loose, falling down.


    Jiang Zuxing, who got the news, turned blue and said seriously, "check it for me. Even if it''s the hands of other royal families, I must seek justice for these young people!"


    "But we have no evidence to prove that it was the hands of other royal families. In order to avoid frightening Chen Ze, the elders we sent along with the ship only have the cultivation of casting spirit realm. Chen Ze has the ability to kill," said Jiang Zuyun.


    Jiang zuxuan was surprised. "The information in my hand shows that Chen Ze is unlikely to appear nearby. How does the sixth brother think it''s Chen Ze''s hand?"


    "Kill these young people and blame them on other royal families. Don''t forget that he is Qin Mu''s disciple. Everything we have shows that the relationship between him and Qin Mu''s master and apprentice has not ended. Who can be sure that Qin Mu didn''t do this? Stir up disputes among royal families and bring trouble to Zhongzhou."


    This is what Jiang Zuyun has long thought up. He didn''t expect anyone to believe it, but with Qin Mu, this thorn would go into the heart of Jiang Zuxing.


    Even if the worst result is against a royal family, it can''t disturb the current pattern of Zhongzhou.


    His purpose of doing all this is very clear: to prevent Chen Ze from becoming the son-in-law of the Jiang family, but also to prevent him from becoming the son-in-law of other royal families.


    Jiang Zuxing''s messenger jade symbol suddenly lit up. After reading it, he frowned, "several young people of the Dongfang family were killed while traveling. The location is in another Xianzhou, far away. But intelligence shows that Chen Ze and them once appeared in the nearby transmission array."


    "Sure enough, it''s him! Brother, this time I personally led the team to avenge Qingyao." Jiang Zuyun pretended to be angry.


    "Save his life. Then I''ll ask for the heart stone, and the matter will come out naturally. Forget it, Lao Jiu, you can go together. With you, you can find Chen Ze in time." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Jiang zuxuan said, "don''t worry, brother. I will bring Chen Ze back and find out about it."

 Chapter 653

    The beauty lying on the tree was sleeping soundly, and the wine bottles on the ground almost made people unable to get off their feet. Xi Shuai rubbed his temples, "where did you meet the wonderful flower? It''s also very drinkable."


    To refine the elixir to restore cultivation for Jianghuai autumn, you need a miraculous medicine. If you want to get the miraculous medicine as soon as possible, you can only find Liu Shuhan.


    Although they didn''t deal with it at the beginning, they were friends after all. Liu Shuhan spoke boldly. As long as she drank with her, it was easy to say anything.


    As a result, the two brothers were all put down in the wheel battle.


    Chen Ze woke up earlier than Xi Shuai and knew that he and Xi Shuai suffered a disastrous defeat yesterday. As for Liu Shuhan, he drank two more jars before he got drunk.


    "I told you about the void canyon. This is the woman who makes me fat," Chen Ze said.


    Yue''er served on one side: "childe Chen, there is no medicine fertilizer that can absorb the energy of 300 mu of medicine field."


    Chen Ze:


    "It''s so terrible. No wonder your boy''s cultivation is so abnormal." Xi Shuai didn''t know this scene.


    "My strength is not a day or two. What''s curious?" Chen zedayan said without shame.


    Poop.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Liu Shuhan on the tree fell from the tree and showed his teeth: "why did you fall? Well, Chen Ze, you must be jealous of my sleep quality and pushed it."


    Chen Ze pulled from the corner of his mouth, "can it also depend on me? Don''t pull the calf, get me some magic medicine quickly."


    "I''m not a servant if you don''t ask for help like that." Liu Shuhan yawned and climbed up the tree again. It seemed that he was going to continue to sleep.


    Chen Ze waved his big hand and directly grabbed her. "Stop it. Jianghuai autumn cultivation is very high. The longer it is abandoned, the harder it is to recover."


    "You know, I''ve asked people to collect so many precious miraculous medicines. How can you collect them all at once. Why don''t you go to yuhengxian gate? If Zheng sect leader comes out, you can quickly collect them." Liu Shuhan climbed up the tree after all.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to have anything to do with yuhengxianmen. He doesn''t worry about his identity being known. The key is that the information of the earth can''t be leaked. Although the range of the transmission array is large, Dongfang Yunxiu can''t lower his will, indicating that they still have the means to deduce the exact position of the earth.


    At this time, Jiang huaiqiu came out of the room and saw that they were all in the hospital. "You woke up very early."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up thirsty," Chen Ze said.


    If there is no nutrition, Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste time with her. First, she is not an inanimate body. Second, Xi Shuai doesn''t need it for the time being. This woman is useless in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    "These fake Taoist weapons are useless to me. Who wants them?" Chen Ze put them out, an imitation of an ancient pearl and a dagger. Chen Ze didn''t intend to soothe Liu Han. With her cultivation, using false Taoist devices will only cause trouble.


    When it''s over, he''s going to refine some pills to help Liu Shuhan cultivate, which may be the most suitable for the female drunkard.


    Jiang huaiqiu was surprised: "do I have a share?"


    "No, I''ll take it back," he said.


    Jiang huaiqiu quickly reached out and grabbed the dagger: "I want this. If Jiang Zuyun hadn''t been a hindrance, this dagger was mine."


    Xi Shuai didn''t stretch out his hand: "you lost your meteor sword, and you should keep a weapon."


    "No, I have fragments of Taoist devices, which are comparable to pseudo Taoist devices and are very easy to use," Chen Ze said.


    After all, Jiang huaiqiu came from a famous family and said, "although the fragments of Dao tools are powerful, the laws of magic tools contained are incomplete. If you encounter a real little king, you may be suppressed."


    "I want to shut up these two days and intend to refine the fragments of Taoist instruments again." he thought carefully. Now the pattern is different, and he really needs a fake Taoist instrument.


    It''s not unusual for Xi Shuai that Chen Ze wants to shut up and refine his weapons. Chen Ze had already prepared a complete set of materials for refining pseudo Taoist instruments, including divine earth, source earth, and glazed crystals, all of which are first-class immortal equipment.


    Jianghuai autumn was greatly shocked. If she hadn''t taken Chen Ze''s pill, she wouldn''t believe that Chen Ze was an alchemist.


    Now Chen Ze is going to refine pills again. How can she believe it.


    One can practice one kind of Taoism, but she has seen the power of Chen Ze''s array Taoism, and Dan Dao reluctantly believes it. Now he says he wants to refine the pseudo Taoist instrument by himself. How is this possible.


    These royal families, please become an advanced weapon refiner. After several failures, they spent countless immortal materials to reluctantly refine one or two fake Taoist weapons. This guy said refining. It seems very easy.


    "How dare you still be able to refine utensils?" jianghuaiqiu finally couldn''t help but wonder in his heart and asked.


    Chen Zeyi hummed: "it''s strange. My brother is a versatile man. Don''t fall in love with me. Although you are not an inanimate body, my brother still has no feelings for you."


    "Think well, I won''t like you even if I poke my eyes!"


    Jianghuai autumn and Chen Ze love to pinch each other, which makes Xi Shuai helpless. In fact, his feeling of Jianghuai autumn is not a love between men and women. Now he just regards it as a friend.


    Chen Ze shut up and set up an array around to prevent some birds from being disturbed. After all, this is Chen Ze''s first time to refine fake Taoist ware, which is still based on Taoist ware fragments. It can''t be careless.


    Near noon, a man came from outside the village and said something in yue''er''s ear. She nodded: "go back first and I''ll inform the young lady."


    After that, yue''er turned around, and Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu were still sitting there: "what''s the matter?"


    "The elixir that childe Chen ordered to buy is very precious and needs to be searched everywhere. However, there is a golden hemp dew in the medicine shop of the Liu family in the city. The young lady asked someone to get it, but it was robbed."


    Xi Shuai frowned: "robbed?"


    "Well." yue''er said, "it''s Miss''s sworn enemy. I''ll inform Miss right now. It belongs to the Liu family. She can''t stay."


    Xi Shuai looked back at Liu Shuhan sleeping in the tree and said, "are you sure you can wake her up?"


    Yue''er nodded, walked forward, condensed immortal Jue with both hands, and quickly emerged a dark cloud above Liu Shuhan, which was mercilessly hit by raindrops.


    "It''s raining!"


    Liu Shuhan fell to the ground as usual. After looking up and seeing the situation, he seemed helpless about this situation. He even lay on the ground: "moon, can''t you wake me up in another way."


    "Facts have proved that this method is the most effective. Miss, don''t sleep. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Chen Ze is dead? It''s a happy event. Go buy a hundred sticks of firecrackers and let''s have fun."


    Liu Shuhan got up and yue''er said anxiously, "how could something happen to Chen Ze? It''s Jin Malu, who was robbed by GE Cunxin."


    "It''s against her. She dares to rob my girl''s things. I won''t kill her."


    Liu Shuhan got up and left. Xi Shuai wanted to stop talking to her. Liu Shuhan found out and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You just go out?" he nodded.


    "What''s the matter? I''m not very good." Liu Shuhan looked down and walked outside.


    Xi Shuai sighed: "forget it, let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people drove into the city. It was close to the yuhengxian gate. There was plenty of spiritual pulse nearby. There were four families cultivating spiritual medicine for it. Liu and Ge were two of the four families.


    The two families have been rubbing against each other for the name of the first elixir family of Xianmen. Liu Shuhan and Ge Cunxin are two young ladies who are dissatisfied with half a bottle of cultivation. They usually look at each other badly and often make trouble in Xiancheng in order to compete.


    Just because he went too far last time, Liu Chengxian sent Liu Shuhan to take care of the medicine field. Now, although Chen Ze has cancelled the punishment, Liu Shuhan likes the days when no one cares here and doesn''t go back to the city.


    In front of the Liu family''s miraculous medicine shop, Ge Cunxin, dressed in light green clouds, looked coldly at the four shop assistants, and said, "why, can''t you afford the Liu family''s business? I didn''t give the spirit stone? I''m not allowed to leave."


    "Miss Ge, we don''t mean to be embarrassed. Jin Ma Lu is what my miss needs. Please return it," said the shopkeeper.


    Ge Cunxin said coldly, "I''ve paid the Lingshi, and this jinmaliu is mine. You Liu family open the door to do business, and there''s still the reason to rob back the things you sell?"


    "When we received the message from my lady, we didn''t complete the transaction. The things are still ours. We have made it clear that you don''t sell the things, and you still buy them forcibly. It''s your fault," said the shopkeeper.


    "I give you face. How dare you stop my sister''s way? How can the Liu family call me!"


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded. The onlookers hurried to both sides to avoid, and watched a childe come in with a group of people.

 Chapter 654

    "I see who dares to do it?"


    Liu Shuhan drank loudly in the air, "all the people who dare to move my Liu family will be executed!"


    She landed from the air, and all the dog legs who wanted to rush up were scared to death. The eldest miss of the Liu family is the great devil in the immortal city. Neither brother nor sister of the Ge family can hold this woman down.


    "Oh, isn''t this Miss Liu family? I heard you went to work as a medicine farmer recently and killed all 300 mu of medicine fields. It''s really awesome." Ge Cunxin was very strange.


    "What can I do if I raise 800 mu of medicine field? Now I''ve got the quota of Xianmen. I can go to Xianmen to learn at any time. You waste brothers and sisters can only watch, envy, envy and hate."


    Liu Shuhan has a poisonous mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Hand over your things and I''ll let you go. Otherwise..." Liu Shuhan was lawless before and often drank wine and made trouble. Now with the identity of prospective disciple of yuhengxian sect, I''m afraid it''s even more unscrupulous.


    "I''ve already paid for the Lingshi. That''s mine. Why, can''t you afford the business of the Liu family?" Ge Cunxin said.


    Liu Shuhan smiled: "my Liu family always has a good reputation in business."


    "Then I''m sorry. It''s already mine. Unless you want to smash the signboard yourself, the Liu family." Ge Cunxin wanted to be so disgusting and cold.


    Unexpectedly, the drunkard lady didn''t care: "of course, the Liu family should abide by the rules in doing business, but when did I Liu Shuhan abide by the rules? Don''t say it belongs to my Liu family. If not, I just want to rob it, how!"


    Xi Shuai laughed when he heard that the young lady of the Liu family was so unreasonable, but now Jin Malu is very important to them. Even if the young lady of the Liu family is submissive and dare not do it, he will do it directly.


    "What happened?" then a voice sounded again, as if it had received a message.


    "Uncle Liu, you''re here at the right time. Can you forcibly take back the things sold by Liu''s shop because Liu Shuhan wants them?" Ge Cunxin said.


    "Liu Shuhan, the reputation of the Liu family is extremely important. Don''t make trouble here. How can you get back what you sell?" Liu Qi argued.


    This man is one of the most difficult people in the Liu family to deal with her. He targets their father and daughter everywhere. Had it not been for this man''s coercion, Liu Shuhan would not have been sent to the medicine field.


    "It''s uncle Liu who does justice and stands out for us." Ge Cunxin said and looked at Liu Shuhan proudly. The meaning in his eyes is obviously not enough. If you have the ability, you can do it now.


    Liu Shuhan''s face was displeased. "Don''t worry about my business. I''m bound to get jinmalu back. I advise you to make less trouble, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Liu Qi argued, "don''t be lawless. Don''t think you can do whatever you want as a prospective disciple of yuhengxian sect. My Liu family has family law."


    Liu Shuhan turned to look at the shopkeeper: "tell me, did they really buy jinmalu?"


    The shopkeeper looked at Liu Qi and argued. He wanted to die. These two are big men in the family. He is a slave in the family. How dare you offend them.


    "Just tell the facts and I will decide for you." Liu Qi''s tone of argument was full of threat.


    Liu Shuhan, the leader of the Liu family, is the only girl. In the future, the power of the family must fall into the hands of Liu Qifen. He weighed it over and over again and decided to stand on this side: "go back to the second master. When I received the message from Miss Ge, Miss Ge had paid Lingshi. According to the rules of the shop, Jin Malu was already her. We wanted to take it back because of the needs of miss."


    Liu Qi argued bitterly and helplessly. Pointing to Liu Shuhan, he said, "look at you. Don''t you hurry to compensate Miss Ge!"


    Liu Shuhan looked at the shopkeeper: "stand in line, right? It''s really hard to say who the power of the Liu family will fall into, but are you sure you have a life to live to that day?"


    "Liu Shuhan, you dare to threaten. What''s the style!" Liu Qi argued and grabbed her: "it''s really lawless. I must ask the monk to punish you today!"


    Liu Shuhan''s cultivation is sparse. Where is Liu Qi''s opponent.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, a breath came in and shook Liu Qi seven or eight steps away.


    "Beautiful!" Liu Shuhan laughed and didn''t care that his elders were retreated.


    Liu Qi argued angrily: "who are you? Dare to meddle in the affairs of my Liu family."


    "Jin Ma Lu is what I want, and you are interfering in my affairs." Xi Shuai said coldly.


    "Jin Ma Lu is something of the Liu family. I can naturally intervene." Liu Qi argued and shouted.


    Liu Shuhan said loudly, "since jinmalu belongs to the Liu family, what''s wrong with me taking back my own things?"


    "I''ve already paid for the spirit stone, and Jin Ma Lu is mine now." Ge Cun said.


    Xi Shuai nodded and looked at Liu Qi and argued: "then Jin Malu is not the thing of the Liu family, and I am not from the Liu family. If you dare to stop again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After all, Liu qibian is a member of the Liu family. It''s not good for him to go too far with Liu Shuhan.


    "Listen to your meaning, you want to rob my Ge family?"


    The brothers and sisters of the Ge family were all delighted when they heard the voice: "father, why did you come here in person?"


    The onlookers were also surprised. Unexpectedly, the dispute between the two young people led to Liu Qi''s argument. Even the master of the Ge family attracted them.


    "Of course it''s for my baby daughter." Ge Yi came. He was an expert who wanted to touch the divine gate realm and reached the peak of casting spirit realm. Such accomplishments also have a certain position in the jade Hengxian gate. If you go further, you can become an honorary elder.


    Ge Yi looked at a row of women locked by chains standing on one side. "What are you doing with so many slaves? I told you earlier to focus on cultivation."


    Ge feiwu said, "the last time, father, it''s really the last time."


    "What? For the last time, all of them will be executed! Save your boy. How can you support the Ge family in the future?"


    Although the slave you bought can be wiped out at will, it''s shocking that it takes more than a dozen lives to open your mouth.


    Ge feiwu was lecherous. Seeing that his father had made up his mind, he hurried over there and broke a maid''s Chain: "father, I only want this one, and the others are at your disposal. Just this one, okay?"


    Ge Yi drank coldly: "I''d like to see what kind of woman it is that makes you so indifferent."


    When he raised his big hand, the wind blew the woman''s messy hair open. His color was really beautiful, but his expression was a little dull. He seemed to be numb to the things around him.


    Jianghuai autumn exclaimed, "Qingyao!"


    Xi Shuai was surprised: "do you recognize it?"


    "She''s a cousin of my family. Although she doesn''t share the same vein with me, she has a good relationship on weekdays. It''s strange that she is the peak cultivation of refining God. How can she be caught?" Jiang huaiqiu wondered.


    Xi Shuai said, "it''s not surprising. When you look at her, you obviously lose your mind. It should be the damage of the spirit."


    After hearing what they said, Ge Yi said with a smile, "why, you want to rob my Ge family when I buy a miraculous medicine, and you want to rob my Ge family when I buy a slave?"


    "That''s my cousin. She''s the king''s daughter surnamed Jiang. How dare you call her a slave and want to be killed?" Jianghuai qiugao drank.


    Ha ha


    Ge Yi laughed: "Jiang''s surname is Wang''s daughter. So you''re also Wang''s daughter? Tut Tut, when did Wang''s daughter become such a bad street? Let''s see her."


    Liu qibian also joined in the fun: "Wang NV, it''s strange. Master Ge, where did you buy your son? I''ll buy one too."


    Liu Shuhan knows the identity of Jianghuai autumn. After all, the matter of Luming mountain is noisy in the whole immortal region of Zhongzhou.


    Jianghuaiqiu doesn''t have to lie. This jiangqingyao should be the king''s daughter. And from her name, it seems that she is from the line of shaowang Jiang Qinghe.


    Wang''s family is Jiang''s family, with less Wang''s pulse.


    Offend them, not to mention the only Liu family, even the jade Hengxian gate is not enough for others to kill!

 Chapter 655

    "Liu Qi argued that if you want to die, find a rope to hang yourself. Don''t bother the Liu family." Liu Shuhan shouted.


    "Did you talk to your elders like that?" Liu Qi argued and yelled, losing face.


    Liu Shuhan sneered: "don''t play tricks on me with the faces of your elders. There is no discussion on the survival of the family. You dare to offend the royal family. You really want to die."


    "Where there is any royal family, there will be royal families in our remote areas. If they are royal families, I will be the royal family''s father!" Liu Qi argued. Of course, he didn''t believe it. If a royal family came, he wouldn''t come to them. At worst, he had to be accompanied by the head of yuhengxian sect.


    "No brain, die!" Liu Shuhan said helplessly.


    Jianghuai autumn had no time to attend to him, grabbed Xishuai''s hand and said, "let''s put down the matter of jinmalu for the time being. Qingyao can''t have anything."


    Xi Shuai nodded and stepped forward. Ge Yi suddenly said, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. You really think you can do whatever you want by clinging to the Liu family? There are always big people you can''t provoke in this fairy city."


    "You''re a fart if so many royal Laozi are offended!" Xi Shuai pointed out that it contained unknown law power and burst into Ge feiwu. He wants to save people. He doesn''t have time to fight and kill here.


    "You dare!"


    Ge Yi was very angry when he saw Xi Shuai''s hand to his son and rushed up immediately.


    Boom!


    He hit it with one punch. He thought he was just a junior in the refining realm. Even if he had extraordinary combat power, he would be like that. Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai''s finger power could not be dispersed under one punch. He passed by and directly smashed Ge feiwu''s grasp of Jiang Qingyao''s arm.


    Ge Yi was shocked. Only then did he know that he couldn''t ignore the younger generation in front of him and had to go all out.


    "Ah..."


    Ge feiwu is worthy of being a waste Ge. When his arm broke, he immediately cried out in pain: "father, my hand, my hand..."


    Although the Ge family has some strength, it is not easy to get the pill to recover the severed limb. Ge Yi''s eyes were angry. "You little rats dare to hurt my son. Die!"


    When Liu Shuhan saw that Xi Shuai didn''t dodge, he exclaimed, "get away! Ge Yi is the peak of the casting spirit realm and is about to break through the divine gate realm."


    "It''s late."


    Ge Yi sneers, and the magic Jue in the palm of his hand bursts out, with the intention of killing Xi Shuai.


    Boom!


    Xi Shuai suddenly rushed up and punched Ge Yi. The two men collided with each other and shot a dazzling white light. Everyone closed their eyes and dodged.


    Before our eyesight recovered, we smelled the bloody smell of diffusion.


    Who''s dead?


    "It must be the young man. Master Ge is about to become the honorary elder of yuhengxian sect. How can he lose to a young man who only has the realm of refining God."


    Almost everyone thought so. When Jianghuai Qiu rubbed his eyes and recovered his eyesight, he saw that Xi Shuai was walking towards him with Jiang Qingyao holding him.


    okay?


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. The boy seems to be all right, so the blood gas is


    Then everyone was shocked, and countless people secretly shouted ''impossible''!


    "Father, where''s my father?" Ge was dazed, and panic flashed in his eyes.


    "What do you say?" Liu Shuhan sneered: "today all this is because of you."


    Ge feiwu seemed to forget the pain at this time. He looked around his lower limbs and saw a little blood around him.


    "It''s impossible. How could my father die! It''s impossible!" he roared.


    Here, jianghuaiqiu took over her cousin and saw that her hair was messy and her eyes were empty. Her divine sense was almost undetectable. If it weren''t for breathing, I''m afraid it would be regarded as dead.


    "Qing Yao, Qing Yao..."


    She gently called twice, but Jiang Qingyao didn''t respond at all.


    "Her Lingtai has been broken, and her spirit has almost been destroyed. She has obviously been attacked by the spirit of experts," Xi Shuai said.


    "What should I do? Is she still saved?" Jiang huaiqiu came from the royal family. It is reasonable to say that he should know this kind of thing better than Xi Shuai, but now he is flustered.


    "Let Chen Ze have a look. He is proficient in Dandao and may have a way," Xi Shuai said.


    The horror in everyone''s heart has gradually calmed down, but they are still very afraid of Xi Shuai. In particular, Liu Qi argued and scolded himself why he waded in the muddy water. If such a young strong man can kill Ge Yi with one punch, he must be a man of Yuzi or even a quasi shaowang level.


    Did he really offend the royal family?


    "Shu Han, you have to talk about this for your second uncle. I really don''t know the identity of several adults. Look..."


    At this time, I remembered to beg Liu Shuhan, who was not a fuel-efficient lamp: "Why have you gone? With my friendship with them, I can protect my father. As for you, I can''t do anything."


    The girl is also bad enough. She knows that handsome and they won''t be angry, but she deliberately says so. I''m afraid that from now on, my annoying second uncle will not be able to sleep.


    "You are also from the Liu family. Do you really watch all the people in the family be killed?" Liu Qi couldn''t give up.


    Liu Shuhan continued to frighten him: "otherwise? What did I do when I told you to shut up? Do you think my face is good in front of the royal family? Aren''t you the royal family''s father? Will you be afraid of your identity?"


    This made Liu Qi argue. What kind of goods are they? It''s a great honor to know the royal family. They also want the royal family to sell their face?


    "Go back and think about how to deal with the aftermath, my dear second uncle."


    Liu Shuhan smiled. Then he went to ge Cunxin and grabbed the storage ring. After taking out the elixir Jinma Lu, he said, "it''s your fault. See how many relatives you have."


    The fox pretended to be a tiger, and the girl was happy.


    When the medicine arrived, he accidentally saved a royal family. Xi Shuai''s purpose of this trip was achieved.


    ¡­¡­


    "How could this happen! You... Are so angry with me." Liu Chengxian was so angry when he heard Liu Qi''s argument.


    Liu Qi argued, "I can''t blame it all. Who would have thought that there was a royal family here. It''s wrong to say that Shu Han is also wrong. If such a big man comes, she should tell us."


    "If you are upright, the royal family will have no reason to compete with you?"


    On weekdays, this second brother doesn''t deal with himself. Now that he has a chance, of course Liu Chengxian won''t be polite.


    Liu qibian can only place his hope on Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter. In Zhongzhou, anyone who offends the royal family can escape.


    "In any case, the Liu family can''t do anything," Liu Qi argued.


    Liu Chengxian and Liu Qi argue that they belong to two veins. Although he has no son, there are several young people with good qualifications in this vein. But even if he has the intention to cultivate and is not a direct descendant, it is difficult to touch the core of the family.


    This time just gave him a chance: "if you want to win the understanding of the royal family, you need enough sincerity. You... Decide yourself?"


    Liu qibian immediately changed his face. "I don''t want to die. Brother, at least we are blood brothers. I''m sorry for you before. I''m greedy for profit. I promise I''ll follow your lead and try my best to help you cultivate a few young people in the future."


    Liu Chengxian won''t believe a word of his words. In order to compete for power and profit, this big family is no less than the contention for the throne of the secular Dynasty. There is no family relationship.


    "You always have to show your sincerity. People won''t like my Liu family''s things, so you can only show your sincerity as the culprit. Since you don''t want to die, you can always abolish your accomplishments."


    Liu qibian argued with Liu Chengxian for so long. He knew what was in Liu Chengxian''s mind. I know this guy is taking the opportunity to kill himself and be in power alone. But he had no way. The whole Liu family was destroyed. As long as his father and daughter were all right, he could still rebuild another Liu family with his contacts in yuhengxian gate.


    "OK, I''ll abolish my accomplishments. But... Please be kind to me in the future." he knows that once he abolishes his accomplishments, his family will be suppressed.


    "It''s all the Liu family. I''ll give them a certain property and separate it from the Liu family." Liu Chengxian is also very direct.


    Liu Qi argued and sighed. This is the best ending. It''s good to be an ordinary rich man if you can save your life.


    Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, he is not wronged at this step.

 Chapter 656

    "Lao Liu, you can. At best, I''m just trying to scare him. You even forced him to abandon his cultivation."


    When Liu Shuhan knew the news, he ran home and smiled brightly.


    "There''s no way. If we give him power, the end of our relationship will be the same. It''s a pity that the Liu family has lived for so long, and the balance between the two veins has been broken after all. In the future, the burden of the family will fall on you." Liu Chengxian said.


    Liu Shuhan said, "you''d better let some smelly boys worry about it. I''m too lazy to manage such a big family."


    "Besides, what is childe Chen doing? Do you need me to inform Master Sun when he comes here this time?" Liu Chengxian asked.


    "No need. This time Chen Ze just came to our house to ask for medicine. Telling others will only cause him trouble. You may have heard that the major events in Zhongzhou Xianyu these days are basically related to him. Divulging them will be bad for our family," Liu Shuhan said.


    Liu Chengxian nodded. "Childe Chen has an unlimited future. You should take advantage of the opportunity. Making friends with him will play a vital role in the development of the Liu family in the future."


    "You know the calculation. He and I are just pure friends and have no interests."


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a startling sound, and Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter changed their faces one after another. They went to the window and saw a divine light rising into the sky in the distance. The turbulence was amazing.


    "That''s the direction of the medicine field." Liu Chengxian was shocked. "The new drug has just been cultivated. Nothing will happen again."


    "Chen Ze is refining tools and has been closed for more than two days. What kind of magic weapon is this breath?" Liu Shuhan doesn''t know these things very well.


    Liu Chengxian''s accomplishments are not very good, "I don''t know. At least it''s an immortal weapon."


    "Father, I''ll go back and see the situation first. This is the elixir I haven''t found yet. I have to ask you to do it." Liu Shuhan took out a Dan prescription and handed it to his father, "as soon as possible, this is for the treatment of the king''s daughter jianghuaiqiu."


    If it''s just Chen Ze''s need, Liu Chengxian is not so worried. It''s better to keep this noble man in the family. But if it is about the king''s daughter, he dare not neglect it.


    Liu Shuhan hurried back, and everyone gathered in Chen Ze''s closed courtyard. At this time, the array he arranged had been broken. Liu Shuhan saw Leize descending on his way back. It was a rumored weapon robbery.


    "How''s it going?" she asked.


    Yue''er whispered, "I''m not very clear. Miss Jiang said it was a robbery of fake Taoist weapons. It should have been successful. But childe Chen hasn''t come out yet, so we have to wait here."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t kill him by lightning."


    Liu Shuhan ran over rashly. As soon as he reached out his hand, he saw Chen Ze open the door from inside, with a different color in his eyes. "I''ve heard you make a noise for a long time."


    "Bah, I''ll see if you''re dead. When you''re dead, bury it in the medicine field to make medicine fertilizer!" Liu Shuhan bared his teeth and shouted.


    The woman, still thinking about it.


    Xi Shuai looked forward to it. "How''s it going?"


    Chen Ze proudly raised his hand and a round transparent mirror showed that there was only a rusty copper block in the center.


    "You''ve really become a fake Taoist instrument!" Jiang huaiqiu was surprised. She knew the difficulty of refining fake Taoist instruments. The royal family will refine it almost every once in a while, but it has little chance of success.


    "Don''t fall in love with me." Chen Ze pointed to him.


    Jianghuai autumn took a swipe at the corners of his mouth, but this time he didn''t sneer and satirize, "Chen Ze, there''s something I need your help."


    "Well? You said."


    "If someone''s Lingtai is broken and the spirit is almost exhausted, can it be cured?" she asked.


    Chen Ze frowned. "It depends on the specific situation. If the Lingtai is completely damaged and the spirit is almost exhausted, it can only be cured with the seeds of chaotic green lotus."


    "No, my cousin''s Lingtai is only broken, but the spirit is consumed seriously," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "your cousin? It seems that I missed something these two days."


    Jiang huaiqiu told the story, and Chen Ze understood it. He said, "according to what you said, it''s not difficult to cure it with Wuling Buyun pill. It''s just that one of the main drugs called Wuling grass is difficult to find."


    "I know that. Five spirit grass is very rare. It only grows in the place where the five elements are full of charm, and it must be balanced, otherwise it will not grow. The ran family in the city has a five spirit array in which a five spirit grass has been planted. It is said that it has been planted for more than 300 years." Liu Shuhan said.


    "That''s great. My cousin''s injury can be cured." Jianghuai autumn was a little happy and angry, full of excitement.


    Chen Ze said, "I''d better go and see her specific situation."


    That''s the top priority. There are many kinds of situations when the two platforms are broken. If it is the worst one, even if there are five spirits to replenish Yun pills, it won''t help.


    Jianghuai autumn didn''t dare to hesitate and took Chen Ze to his residence. On the window of the second floor attic, a dull face looked at the distance without expression. Even if Chen Ze and others came near, they did not attract her attention.


    Chen Ze looked up and stared at the whole person.


    "Chen Ze... Chen Ze..."


    When Jiang huaiqiu arrived at the door, he found that Chen Ze didn''t follow in, but stood in the hospital staring directly at her cousin on the second floor, which made her very strange.


    "Chen Ze..."


    She returned to Chen Ze and reached out to draw in front of him. Chen Ze was indifferent and even tears rolled in his eyes.


    Suddenly he rose into the sky and stood in the void outside the window. Jiang Qingyao''s dull eyes are finally attracted. She looks at Chen Ze, and there is a lot of apathy in her eyes.


    Jiang huaiqiu didn''t understand what was going on. He saw Chen Ze suddenly take out the material, stand in the air and fire the refining device. After a while, he refined a strange thing.


    She saw Chen Ze put it on her cousin''s eyes and then tie up her hair. It''s strange that my cousin''s breath changed somehow. There''s an unspeakable smell.


    The tears in Chen Ze''s eyes finally rolled down. Regardless of Jiang Qingyao''s objection, he stretched out his hand and hugged her: "I miss you so much."


    "Is it an illusion? How did I see Chen Ze crying?" Xi Shuai didn''t know when he came to the hospital. He was puzzled when he saw Chen Ze leaning over Jiang Qingyao in front of the window.


    Jianghuai autumn also wondered if it was his cousin who met Chen Ze when she experienced alone?


    But Xi Shuai said that they had come from Outland for no more than five years, but their cousin had been practicing in family seclusion for nearly ten years, and had never left Zhongzhou.


    Now she also wondered why her cousin left the royal land and why she was hurt like this?


    Xu is Chen Ze holding too tight, which makes Jiang Qingyao very uncomfortable and makes him struggle in his arms.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s body flew upside down and vomited blood in the air, which shocked Xi Shuai and them.


    Is this the way the Jiang family attacked and killed them?


    Xi Shuai was shocked and rushed up, but was stopped by Chen Ze: "I''m fine!"


    "But you..." Xi Shuai saw that Chen Ze seemed to be badly hurt.


    "She is a strong person at the sub level of the domain. Although the Lingtai is damaged, her accomplishments are still there. I''m too reckless." there are tears in the corners of Chen Ze''s eyes, and he didn''t hide it.


    Jianghuaiqiu finally couldn''t help but wonder: "Chen Ze, what''s the matter? It seems that you know Qingyao."


    "Qing Yao, is she called Qing Yao in this life?" Chen Ze whispered.


    How can there be reincarnation in this world.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled bitterly. But her eyes stared at Jiang Qingyao''s face and she was reluctant to let go, and her thoughts suddenly surged in her heart.

 Chapter 657

    Jianghuai autumn looks back at the attic. His cousin and Chen Ze are up there. She couldn''t stand being stared at by Xi Shuai. "Don''t look, I really don''t know what''s going on."


    Chen Ze went upstairs to check the injury of Jiang Qingyao, but he didn''t allow them to go up. It''s obviously fishy.


    In a moment, Jiang huaiqiu couldn''t help but go up: "no, I don''t trust my cousin. She doesn''t have any sense of self-protection now, and then she is taken advantage of by that bastard."


    "As for you, if she doesn''t have the sense of self-protection, will she hurt Chen Ze? Besides, there are only two of them upstairs. If Chen Ze really wants to do something, I''m afraid he''ll get it long ago. It''s more embarrassing for you to go up at this time," Xi Shuai said.


    Jianghuai autumn is serious, "no, Chen Ze is so fast?"


    Uh


    Xi Shuai looked at Jiang Huai Qiu Leng Shen, "aren''t you fake by someone?"


    Jiang huaiqiu noticed that his words were ambiguous: "I mean, can Chen Ze succeed so quickly? It''s impossible."


    Her explanation is weak here in Xi Shuai. She can see from Xi Shuai''s expression that her image in the other party''s heart has been destroyed.


    What''s the relationship between this damn Chen Ze and Qingyao?


    Squeak


    When the door was opened, Chen Ze came out, his eyes moist, as if he had cried. If you put it on weekdays, Xi Shuai will ridicule it severely.


    But now Chen Ze''s face is not very good. He is afraid that he will be beaten when he opens his mouth.


    "Chen Ze, Qingyao, how is she?" jianghuaiqiu is still more concerned about her cousin''s physical condition after all.


    "It''s not the worst, but we must refine the pill as soon as possible." he said, "it''s the ran family in the city that has five spirit herbs, right?"


    Xi Shuai was surprised to see him, "do you want to go by yourself?"


    Chen Ze didn''t answer him, but ordered another thing: "tell Liu Shuhan to go to yuhengxian gate to borrow medicine for me. The other materials of Wuling Buyun pill must be ready in one day."


    "Didn''t you say that Qingyao''s situation is not bad? Why are you so anxious?" jianghuaiqiu''s face is not good.


    Chen Ze looked at her. "It''s really not bad. I just want to cure her as soon as possible, can''t I?"


    Uh


    Jiang huaiqiu nodded: "just be happy."


    Chen Ze flew directly to the city and asked someone to find out where the ran family was. There are four families responsible for planting miraculous medicine for the jade Hengxian gate, and the ran family is one of them.


    The strength is not as strong as the Liu and Ge families, but the magic medicine they grow is mainly refined and precious. Because the ran family is also proficient in arrays, there are many immortal arrays for cultivating miraculous drugs in the family, which are specially used to cultivate precious miraculous drugs for the jade Hengxian gate.


    Chen Ze came to the door. When the servant at the door of Ran''s house saw Chen Ze, he hurried over and pushed him: "where''s the wild boy? Hurry up! Today I have a distinguished guest in Ran''s house. Don''t collide."


    "Tell the ran family owner that I have a big business to do with your family owner," Chen Ze said.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. Go away while grandpa can''t get angry. I......"


    Bang!


    Chen Ze threw the man out with a wave and then swept his eyes. All the gatekeepers trembled and knelt down on the ground.


    He swaggered in and didn''t care who the ran family was going to receive.


    Chen Ze now has only one idea to cure Jiang Qingyao and ask who she is.


    That face, let his soul around the dream. Once upon a time, Chen Ze thought he had lost her forever. Unexpectedly, he met her again in the fairy world.


    The as like as two peas, Jiang Qing''s face is the same as Jiang Han.


    Chen Ze has many confidants, but Jiang Han is the only one who wants to spend his life together. However, the earth war made Chen Ze lose her, and his feelings for her have been dusty since then.


    Maybe even he didn''t know it. He always refused all the girls who wanted to enter his heart on the pretext of looking for chaotic Qinglian.


    There are no two identical leaves in the world, but now two similar flowers appear, which makes Chen Ze completely confused.


    Jiang Qingyao or Jiang Han, he must find out. These two flowers are just similar or the same.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you at Ran''s house?" then a man dressed as a childe shouted when he saw Chen Ze.


    "Finally, I saw a man who spoke with some weight." Chen Ze grabbed him. The man was so scared that he was in a cold sweat: "you... What are you doing?"


    "Buy medicine! You have a good identity in the ran family. Please lead the way."


    The simple words frightened ran Qing. Their family does have a miraculous medicine business, but they have never met anyone who buys medicine like this.


    Chen Ze''s intrusion soon attracted the attention of the ran family. A few elders surrounded him. Among them, the one with the highest cultivation level dared to cast a spirit realm, but his cultivation level was not as good as GE Yi.


    "Who are you? You dare to run wild in my ran family." ran family leader shouted.


    At this time, Chen Ze has sat on the main hall of the ran family, "I heard that there is a five spirit grass in the ran family. I''ve come to buy it specially."


    "Impossible! The five spirit grass has been cultivated by the ran family for 300 years," said an elder of the ran family.


    Chen Ze is not wordy: "ten immortal heart nourishing pills."


    okay?


    The elder Leng Xiao said, "who do you think is an idiot? Ten immortal heart nourishing pills?"


    The elder''s original intention was to see how Chen Ze was too young to get ten immortal heart nourishing pills at once. This thing is too precious, not to mention their family. Even the yuhengxian sect and even the greater clan forces are interested in it.


    Chen Ze misunderstood his meaning and directly put out a jade bottle: "three immortal products to break the boundary pill."


    Si


    The people of the ran family are silly. The value of the ten immortal heart nourishing pills is far beyond that of the five spirit herbs, not to mention the addition of three immortal environment breaking pills. Now the master of the ran family has the cultivation of casting spirit realm, and he can reach the peak in a few hundred years. If he can take the broken realm God gate and become the honorary elder of the jade Hengxian gate, the whole ran family should improve a lot among the four magic medicine families.


    Seeing that everyone did not speak, Chen Ze put out three bottles of pills again: "this is all my inventory. Here you are. I only want five spirit herbs."


    An elder of the ran family couldn''t help but want to know whether Chen Ze''s words were true. After all, xianpin pills are rare. If they can exchange so many pills with a five spirit herb, they will be happy. After all, the original five spirit grass was cultivated to earn resources.


    "What a fairy product! Fairy product heart nourishing pill, fairy product environment breaking pill, fairy product soul returning pill..."


    The elder said it like a family treasure, and everyone else was surprised. He "looked" at it with divine knowledge. After determining the level of Dan medicine, he was moved.


    It''s all fairy products!


    And they are precious pills.


    The owner of the ran family immediately made a decision: "well, since you are so sincere, sell it."


    This is a great advantage. The identity of the person who can get such a precious pill must be extraordinary. At that time, he can also make friends and become the backer of the family.


    "Thank you."


    Even if giving and receiving are not equal. But it''s best to get five spirit grass peacefully.


    "Master, Meng Chang is getting old." then someone came outside and whispered.


    The master of Ran family got up and said, "young master, please move to the inner hall. Today, I have another distinguished guest in ran family."


    Chen Ze didn''t refuse. He got up and walked into the inner hall. Here, the ran family leader ordered an elder to accompany him, and then welcomed him out in person.


    "I''ve seen elder Meng," said the master of the ran family.


    Meng Changlao nodded and said, "master ran, I came here today for a purpose to borrow medicine."


    "Whatever elder Meng says and what medicine you need, just open your mouth and give it directly. How can you borrow it?" Ran''s master said.


    Meng Changlao said directly, "five spirit grass!"


    Ran family members:

 Chapter 658

    The ran family has a headache now.


    Five spirit grass has been kept in the five spirit array of the family for 300 years. Why did two groups of people come to buy it today.


    The one who embarrassed them most had accepted Chen Ze''s offer, but Meng Chang here was always the elder of Changgeng immortal house. Even yuhengxian gate had to listen to the order.


    What should I do?


    The elders of the ran family winked secretly. They all didn''t know how to deal with it. Originally, they are more willing to sell to Chen Ze. After all, the price he offered is too attractive. More than 50 immortal pills are all rare treasures. Only three immortal pills are enough to equal their ran family''s property.


    But Meng Changlao here can''t afford to offend.


    The ran family tried to answer truthfully.


    "Elder Meng, to be honest, we have sold the five spirit grass."


    okay?


    Meng Qiuhang frowned. He needed five spirit herbs to refine pills. However, the family that provided him with herbs would not have five spirit herbs available until five years later. After much inquiry, I know that the ran family has a three hundred year old five spirit grass, which is really a treasure.


    He even condescended and saw the importance attached to the five spirit grass.


    "Master ran, you don''t want to make a friend with Meng." Meng Qiuhang was unhappy: "I know that the herb you ran have kept for 300 years, six times longer than the ordinary five spirit herb. I don''t take you for nothing. I exchange a ground product broken environment pill. You should know that broken environment pill is a scarce thing. Even if it is a common product, it has been fired to 30000 medium quality spirit stones."


    Zhongzhou zongmen Linli, in order to improve the family strength, the major powers are almost crazy about the search for pills. Broken territory pill, which can be taken in the whole realm, is naturally sought after by everyone.


    The owner of the ran family smiled bitterly: "elder Meng, I didn''t mean to make a fuss. The five spirit grass was just sold in less than a moment. Moreover, the buyer also gave out the broken boundary pill, which is still three."


    Meng Qiuhang thought to himself, who pressed his head to buy the medicine? Is it the old guys in zongmen who know their needs and deliberately destroy them?


    He can''t afford to wait for five years, but the key is that the three hundred year five spirit grass is really rare. I''m glad to see Bao. I really don''t want to miss it.


    "Since it has just been sold, the herbs have not been handed over to the buyer. Please introduce us to meet and I will discuss with him in person." Meng Qiu said.


    This is the purpose of the ran family master to tell the truth. He said, "Mr. Meng, please wait a moment. I''ll send someone to talk to the childe."


    He sent a family elder. Chen Ze actually heard it clearly in the back hall. The elder came over and smiled, "you must have heard me, young master."


    "Well, but I don''t want to see him. You should know that if I pay such a high price, I will win the five spirit grass," Chen Ze said.


    The elder sighed, "well, young master, sit down a little. I''ll go to the front hall to tell you what you mean."


    Meng Qiuhang knew that the situation was not good when he saw the man coming back and his eyes avoided him.


    The elder whispered a few words in the ear of Ran''s master. Then ran''s master got up and saluted: "elder Meng, I''m really sorry. The buyer doesn''t want to give up the five spirit grass and doesn''t want to meet you."


    Sure enough.


    Meng Qiuhang was angry and stood up directly: "I want to see who cut my beard."


    He waved his big sleeve and walked inside. The ran family owner wanted to dissuade him, but he didn''t have the courage. Chen Ze had just sipped his tea when he saw a man in a turquoise robe angrily come in and was stunned to see Chen Ze.


    "Why is it a doll? What about your adults? Did you go to get the medicine?" he said.


    The ran family owner hurriedly explained: "elder Meng, this childe is the buyer."


    "He?" Meng Qiuhang laughed. "He is a doll with neat hair. He uses three broken territory pills to buy five spirit herbs? You make fun of me."


    "Elder Meng, how dare we lie to you."


    Seeing that the ran family owner was so serious, Meng Qiuhang looked at Chen Ze more. The young man was really strange. When a man of his own identity arrived, he was fearless and didn''t even stand up.


    "Boy, whose family are you from? Why are you so rude?" Meng Qiuhang asked.


    Chen Ze looked calm: "should you examine yourself? I''m sitting here happily. You broke in and said I was rude? It''s really funny."


    "Well, don''t worry about this, let me ask you, do you really give three broken territory pills to buy five spirit herbs?" he knew he was wrong. He couldn''t bully the younger generation in front of so many people, so he had to expose it.


    Chen Zegen didn''t want to ignore him, but said to the ran family owner, "now it''s time to take me to get the medicine."


    "You......" being ignored by Chen Ze made Meng Qiuhang unhappy. "How brave. Meng Qiuhang is also a famous figure in Changgeng immortal mansion. He is also a famous alchemist in the three nearby immortal continents. You are so rude to me. Today I will teach you such a thing without respect."


    He shot impressively. Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and his hand was a fist.


    Although Meng Qiuhang is an elder of the immortal mansion, he is an alchemist and his cultivation is not very outstanding. Only the cultivation of casting spirit realm is mostly supported by taking pills and treasures.


    With Chen Ze''s practice, Meng Qiuhang is a parallel cargo. From identity to cultivation, you can''t help bluffing. If you put it on others, I''m afraid it''s because of the name of its alchemist.


    But Meng Qiuhang''s proud identity is not fart in front of Chen Ze. Alchemist? The best is Chen Ze himself. Immortal mansion elder? Sorry, brother Chen, the king level master of the royal family, was killed.


    Boom!


    With only one punch, Meng Changlao retreated in embarrassment and hit the door directly. This scene was greatly surprised by the people of the ran family. It was the elder of the immortal mansion who cast the spiritual realm cultivation achievement, but he was expelled by a younger generation of the cave virtual realm. It''s incredible.


    Although they are only the immortal family in a remote town, they also have a certain understanding of the fairy world. It is clear that a person with such accomplishments must at least be a saint son master at the Taoist level.


    But daomen seems unable to take out so many immortal pills, especially three immortal pills to break the environment and ten immortal pills to nourish the heart.


    Then there is only one possibility.


    The young generation in front of us is the royal family! Even the best of the royal family can have so many resources.


    "You..." Meng Qiuhang scolded from the ground, and his face was very unhappy: "wait, you dare to humiliate the facade of the Changgeng road gate. I will report to the sect leader and destroy you!"


    The people of the ran family were frightened, but Chen Ze didn''t think so. He said to the ran family owner, "take me to get the medicine. If the people of the Changgeng Taoist gate arrive, let them come to the other hospital of the Liu family''s medicine field to find me."


    Hiss


    What is the identity of this man? I''m really not afraid of the threat of Changgeng daomen.


    Liu''s medicine field hospital?


    Isn''t that where Liu Shuhan lives.


    Thinking that GE Yi was killed two days ago, the ran family misunderstood Chen Ze''s identity.


    He is a king!

 Chapter 659

    Five spirit grass is the most peculiar. It is born with five leaves and has five element attributes. But what Chen Ze really needs is the root of the fusion of its five attributes, which is the main drug introduction for refining Yueshen pill.


    When you get this medicine, there can be substitutes for other miraculous medicines in Dan prescription. Moreover, he has contacted the jade Hengxian gate. It is necessary to get together the prescription in one day and refine it into a pill in three days.


    Seeing Chen Ze off, the people of the ran family sighed: "it''s really the handwriting of the royal family. It''s amazing."


    If so many immortal elixirs were converted into spirit stones, they would be seven or eight times as good as their family background.


    When Chen Ze returned, he came directly to jianghuaiqiu''s courtyard, but was stopped by the girl: "you can''t see my cousin again before Cheng Dan. You should know her situation. If you want to do something bad, she has no sense of preparedness."


    Chen Ze looked at Jiang Qingyao in front of the attic window and lay directly on the ground. From the angle, he could just see each other: "I''ll watch here and don''t go in."


    Uh


    Jiang huaiqiu wondered why Chen Ze was so obsessed with his cousin who didn''t go out very much?


    When Liu Shuhan heard that Chen Ze came back, he went to the courtyard and chased him discontentedly. Seeing him lying on the ground, I couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you still dead? Hey, if you really breathe, I''ll go to the medicine field to dig a hole."


    "Don''t nag, something to say." Chen Ze''s eyes looked at Jiang Qingyao and didn''t leave at all.


    "When my father came back from the summons, Sun Fei, the main sect leader, came with the elixir and arrived in the evening," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "thank you."


    "It''s all brothers. You''re welcome." Liu Shuhan opened his mouth with a big grin.


    Chen Ze likes her character very much. If elder martial sister Ji chubai is here, they must have the same taste. Make trouble and be the best partner of the demon.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a powerful divine sense swept over, and Chen Ze was startled and rushed directly. On the other hand, Xi Shuai also rushed over. Obviously, they also felt this divine consciousness.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Shuhan''s forehead exuded cold sweat. He almost hurt her just now.


    "I don''t know. You go to the attic first." Chen Ze looked at Chen Ze: "you go too and protect them for me."


    Xi Shuai knows that Jiang Qingyao is very important to Chen Ze, and even Dongfang Li can''t compare with him.


    Several people entered the attic. The breath of divine knowledge became stronger and stronger. Chen Ze stepped up in the air and waited for someone to come.


    "Jianghuai autumn, get out!"


    A woman''s voice was startled. Xi Shuai turned his head in surprise. Jiang huaiqiu''s face was stunned, mixed with joy and sorrow: "how did she come?"


    "Who?" asked Liu Shuhan.


    "Jiangjia shaowang, jiangqinghe."


    Liu Shuhan didn''t understand, "she''s from your family. How can I hear calling your name with killing intention."


    "I probably think I betrayed the family. She is very rigid and attaches great importance to family honor. There were young people in the family who tended to kneel down to other royal families under pressure and were directly killed by her."


    Hiss


    Liu Shuhan listened to an exciting spirit: "it''s really cruel."


    Xi Shuai worried: "I''m only afraid that Jiang Qinghe will arrive, and the experts of the Royal Jiang family will soon find here."


    "But looking at Chen Ze''s posture, if he doesn''t refine Yueshen pill for Qingyao, he won''t leave." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    While talking, there were colorful clouds in the sky, and a beautiful shadow burst out and fell into Chen Ze''s eyes, shocked again.


    "I knew it would be like this." Jiang huaiqiu suddenly smiled.


    "This is..." Xi Shuai, they looked at the man, and then looked at Jiang Qingyao sitting beside them. "Twin sisters?"


    Chen Ze saw the figure in the air and came close to him. He was full of murderous thoughts: "it seems that you are Chen Ze. Little thief, dare to kill my people and take your life!"


    She raised her hand to attack. Fortunately, Jiang Qingyao was first, and Chen Ze was not stunned all the time. Jiang Qinghe''s offensive immediately and said, "I don''t want to fight you."


    "You kill my young generation of the Jiang family. It''s cruel and unrestrained. You don''t want to fight, but I want to kill you!"


    Jiang Qinghe controls the immortal Sutra, and a Qinghe is in full bloom from the air.


    Chen Ze was shrouded in an instant, and Jiang huaiqiu worried: "Jiang Qinghe is the little king of our Jiang family, and her combat power is not comparable to those quasi little kings. Chen Ze was shrouded in her attack, but she was indifferent and entrusted too much."


    "It''s just a little king. Chen Ze has killed one." Xi Shuai disdains it.


    "Different." Jiang huaiqiu knew that Xi Shuai was referring to the battle of Bazhou mountain and said, "Kang Jing is the last of the top ten young kings, and his combat power is worse than others. Jiang Qinghe is the second of the top ten young kings, and he has defeated Kang Jing with 300 moves. As far as I know, the battle between Chen Ze and Kang Jing was a tragic victory."


    Xi Shuai doesn''t want to argue. Chen Ze is not what he used to be. Chen Ze had not made a breakthrough when he fought Kangjing that day. I don''t know how much stronger he is today than in the past.


    Jiang Qing, he Shao, Wang Xianwei showed his ruthlessness. Chen Ze acted fearlessly.


    The body turned into a real dragon and rushed forward. The Dragon roared and tore open the killing intention of Qinghe.


    "Just break the attack of Jiang Qinghe?" Jiang huaiqiu was surprised.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "it''s so simple."


    "Sure enough, you have two skills. No wonder you can defeat Kang Jing. But..."


    Before Jiang Qinghe could say the next word, Chen Ze''s figure suddenly turned into a sky, about thirty or forty.


    This is an upgraded version of the three unique sword array, each of which has part of Chen Ze''s combat power. Because of his strength, it seems that every one is Chen Ze himself.


    When Jiang Qinghe was still having a headache, he felt a cold behind him. After all, she was a little king. This intuition was still reliable. She turned and attacked Chen Ze behind her.


    Poof


    Qi was turbulent. Chen Ze''s figure was scattered, but no blood flowed out.


    Fake.


    Jiang Qinghe was angry, "fancy, I''ll kill all your parts!"


    She set off in vain, and Chen Ze turned into ten thousand golden lights to reflect the void. Jiang Qinghe forced away the golden light with the formula of immortal Sutra, and the corner of his mouth bent: "carving insects and tricks, also want to trap me?"


    "Really."


    The voice sounded in her ear, and Jiang Qinghe even felt the other party''s breathing voice. How can she accept it.


    Just about to resist, he found that his true Qi was silent in the Dan house and couldn''t lift a trace. Without the support of Zhenqi, she could not resist the air and fell directly down.


    How is that possible!


    Jianghuai autumn in the attic was shocked. It was the young king of the Jiang family and the second of the ten young kings.


    With her cultivation, how could she fail so quickly.


    Jiang Qinghe, who is still falling, came back. Although she wondered how Chen Ze imprisoned her cultivation, the most important thing now is to break through the imprisonment as soon as possible, otherwise the young king of the royal family would fall to the ground, and she was a girl. How could she bear this humiliation.


    But after several efforts, Jiang Qinghe''s true Qi is like a dead sea, which she can''t mobilize.


    What should I do?


    Just when she was at a loss, her body suddenly stopped falling. Chen Ze''s face is very close to her. Jiang Qinghe can even see his pupils, very clean.


    This


    Jiang huaiqiu didn''t believe his eyes. "Jiang Qinghe was held by a man? I''m right."


    "If she doesn''t want to, now it''s also called being robbed," added Xi Shuai.


    "My common saying is to eat tofu." Liu Shuhan said ha ha.


    After Jiang Qinghe noticed his situation, the whole person was stupid and looked at Chen Ze blankly. They landed slowly.

 Chapter 660

    "You let go of me!"


    After landing for a long time, Chen Ze still doesn''t intend to put Jiang Qinghe down. This makes them disdain Jianghuai autumn. "This flower heart big radish was obsessed with Jiangqing Yao before. In the twinkling of an eye, it changed its heart to Jiangqing lotus."


    "They are as like as two peas." what''s the difference? "Liu said.


    "Even so, it shouldn''t be like this. Like a person should be all-round. This guy obviously just looks at his face." Jiang huaiqiu is very angry.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "you should be glad. If she goes to Jiang Qinghe, your Qingyao cousin will not be harmed."


    "It seems so." Jianghuai realized after autumn and laughed.


    Her crisp laughter came from the pavilion, and Jiang Qinghe was even more angry. "Jiang huaiqiu, you traitor, get out."


    Jiang huaiqiu went to the window, leaned out half of his body and smiled at Jiang Qinghe: "this is not the young king of Qinghe who claims to be ice and jade. How can he be held by a man."


    At the mention of this, Jiang Qinghe was uncomfortable, struggled hard and roared at Chen Ze: "let me go."


    Chen Ze sighed secretly and knew that the woman in front of him was not his. Bitterly put her down, Jiang Qing immediately retreated more than a dozen steps and stared at Chen Ze fiercely: "I tell you, don''t try to make any wrong ideas."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what can you do for me?"


    Jiang Qinghe looked at the door of the courtyard, turned and ran out, but Chen Ze caught him and came back: "you found us. I think the people of the Jiang family are coming soon. Stay and be a guest."


    Chen Ze''s purpose is very simple. Jiang Qinghe''s identity is enough to deter the Jiang family.


    "You let go of me!"


    When did Jiang Qinghe suffer such humiliation? She struggled in every way. Just when Liu Chengxian and sun feizheng arrived, they were surprised to see this scene.


    "Childe Chen, you are..." sun feizheng, the sect leader, naturally knows Chen Ze''s real identity. He knew that the present situation was very inconvenient, so he came alone.


    "It''s all right. I just caught a young king." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Little king?"


    Sun feizheng was frightened by Chen Ze. After thinking, he looked at Jiang Qinghe and said, "is this the young king of the Jiang family, the Qinghe fairy?"


    Among the ten little kings, only Jiang Qinghe is a woman, but she is the second of the ten little kings. Although Chen Ze has a precedent of defeating Kang Jing, Jiang Qinghe also has it, and he is much happier than Chen Ze.


    How could she be defeated by Chen Ze.


    Liu Chengxian was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. This is the Liu family. If the young king of the Jiang family has any disadvantages, they may have to catch up with the Liu family.


    "What fairy, I''m a defeated general now. By the way, how did you come so fast?" Chen Ze asked, "don''t you say it''s the evening."


    "I came here for fear of delaying your work." sun feizheng said.


    "Thank you, sir." Chen Ze nodded to him to express his thanks. "Sir, have you brought all the magic medicine?"


    "It''s all here. See if there''s any missing." sun feizheng sent a storage ring.


    "The same is not bad. Thank you, master. You go to rest first. My pigs are better than alchemy." Chen Ze nodded after checking, and then shouted to Jiang huaiqiu in the Attic: "don''t watch the excitement. I''ll leave it to you."


    Jianghuai autumn sent Xi Shuai down to take people, while he watched the play on it. It seems that her resentment against Jiang Qinghe has a long history.


    Sun feizheng knows that Chen Ze''s alchemy is to cure the king daughter of the Jiang family, which is why he is willing to cooperate fully. After all, it''s too difficult to make friends with the royal family, such as yuhengxian gate.


    He plans to protect Chen Ze''s Dharma in person and let him concentrate on alchemy.


    As for the attic, the atmosphere is more dignified.


    Although Jianghuai autumn gloated, without Chen Ze''s suppression, jiangqinghe''s shaowang Qi field was very strong, which made several people in the attic feel guilty.


    "Why is Qingyao here? It seems that Grandpa Liu is right. You killed several cousins." Jiang Qinghe was surprised to see his sister. According to the family message she received, her sister should have suffered a great disaster and died.


    Jiang huaiqiu listened vaguely: "what are you talking about? I still want to ask you, why did Qing Yao fall here when he didn''t come out of the king''s land on weekdays?"


    "Listen to you, you didn''t kill those people?" Jiang Qinghe asked again.


    Jianghuai autumn snorted coldly, "inexplicably, who did we kill? Who died?"


    "Yue Xin, Yue Ying, Yue Qiao, eight of them, including Qing Yao, died when I received the family message. I didn''t expect you to keep Qing Yao alive. It''s worthy of her feelings with you," said Jiang Qinghe.


    "You mean they all..." Jiang huaiqiu heard that she was sad and angry. Half of these people had good cultivation with her. How could she accept the news of her death suddenly.


    For a long time, she shook her head and said, "we didn''t kill people. Don''t blame us for murder. Why did they come out collectively and how were they killed?"


    Jiangqing he Leng snorted: "the family has found that Chen Ze is lecherous. But he has outstanding talent and wants to be a king''s son-in-law."


    She told the back story, and Jiang huaiqiu gathered his eyebrows: "no wonder Qingyao''s Lingtai was completely broken, but it was secretly plotted."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Qinghe was surprised. "Qingyao''s Lingtai collapsed?"


    "Can''t you see that she''s in a bad state? Her body is not injured, but the Lingtai is seriously damaged. It must be that those who hit her have confidence to kill her with divine knowledge, at least those with cultivation accomplishments above tianxiangjing will be so confident." Xi Shuai said.


    "If Qingyao''s Lingtai is broken, the cultivation of the person who makes the move will be higher." Jiang Qinghe said, "I once gave her a treasure to protect the Lingtai, which can at least block the divine attack of the master of the spirit empty realm."


    "This may be the reason why Qingyao survived the killing of that man. Not to mention this, Chen Ze has gone to refine pills to restore Qingyao''s Lingtai divine sense. It will be clear who will give them a hand at that time." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Jiang Qinghe nodded. That''s all he can do now. Although she is the young king of the Jiang family, she is also the sister of Jiang Qingyao. Of course, she cherishes her sister.


    Chen Ze seldom practices alchemy behind closed doors. Even he has never been so solemn in refining this high-level pill.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the courtyard where he lived began to glow, as if he was about to become a pill.


    Boom


    The people in the attic were surprised when they heard the voice: "is it going to be Dan? Go and have a look." Xi Shuai rushed out first.


    The people behind came running, but they saw Xi Shuai staring at one side of the sky. Jiang Qinghe also looked out and was shocked by the rolling clouds from the horizon. Half of the purple fairy boat had been exposed and a big flag was erected: Jiang!


    "King Jiang family!"


    Sun feizheng turned pale with fear. They can''t provoke such monsters at all.


    The fairy ship approached gradually, and the breath became somber and serious. Jiang Qinghe secretly rejoiced and said to Jiang huaiqiu, "you quickly untie my imprisonment. I''ll speak to my two grandfathers to keep you alive."


    Xi Shuai said casually, "what are you afraid of with you in our hands?"


    On the fairy boat, Jiang Zuyun was surprised when he looked at Jiang Qinghe in the hospital.


    Why is Jiang Qingyao not dead?


    When you think about it again, it''s not right. How can Jiang Qingyao survive his divine sense attack. Is this... Jiang Qinghe?


    The young king of the Jiang family rarely divulges his whereabouts when walking outside. Maybe she found the next road of Jianghuai autumn and took the lead in looking for it.


    Just as he comforted himself, a face appeared in the window on the second floor of the attic, which completely made Jiang Zuxing feel guilty.


    Why isn''t she dead?


    Damn it, I should have gone to check their bodies that day, but she survived. I''m in trouble.

 Chapter 661

    Jiang Zuyun''s heart is constantly hovering. Do they know it was their own hand? The reason why he is so cruel is naturally to avenge his son.


    But if the family knew the truth, he would kill seven or eight kings and daughters of the family in order to avenge a dead man. I''m afraid he would be frustrated and ashes, together with the decline of his vein.


    What should I do?


    Jiang Zuyun is still trying to figure out how to cover it up. Did he kill all the people here?


    Although his cultivation can defeat Jiang zuxuan, it is not easy, and it gives him a greater chance to escape.


    "Ah..."


    When Jiang Qingyao in the attic saw Jiang Zuyun, her face changed and she hid directly.


    okay?


    Jiang Zuyun wondered. Jiang Qinghe was worried about his sister, so he confessed to the two family elders: "two grandfathers, my sister''s spirit was seriously injured. I have to go and have a look."


    She turned and went upstairs. Jiang zuxuan asked, "huaiqiu, why is Qingyao here?"


    "We received the news that she and several King daughters of the family were in trouble and all died. We were surprised that she was here." Jiang Zuyun pretended to care.


    Jiang huaiqiu replied, "Qing Yao''s divine sense is damaged, her consciousness is chaotic, and she is sold as a slave. If I hadn''t met her by chance, she would have a miserable end."


    i see.


    Jiang Zuyun was a little relieved. Even if she saw her panic, at least she didn''t tell the truth. It wasn''t exposed.


    Jiang Qinghe, who went to the attic, saw his sister hiding in bed, pulling the quilt and shaking all over. Jiang Qinghe came up and asked softly, "Qingyao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Death... Villain..."


    This is the first time Jiang Qingyao spoke after being found, and then cried: "villain..."


    Jiang Qinghe is the young king of the Jiang family. Seeing his sister''s extreme reaction, he naturally doubts in his heart. There was something strange about the sneak attack on several King daughters of the Jiang family. Now her sister had such a reaction when she saw people from the family. She was so confused that she couldn''t take care of herself. When she saw people from the family saying words such as "villain" and "death", it was obvious that there were people who frightened her.


    Who could it be?


    The team leader is Grandpa six and grandpa nine, and some family elders. Sister has her own treasure to protect the divine knowledge. Only experts above the companion realm can break it with the divine soul. There are only two people who reach the companion state. Who will it be?


    It was the idea of nine grandfather Jiang zuxuan to recruit Chen Ze, and he had no substantive grudges with Chen Ze. It was grandpa Liu. His son Jiang biefeng didn''t deal with Jiang huaiqiu, and died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    It''s definitely him!


    Jiang Qinghe was furious at this time. If you want revenge, come and kill yourself. It''s hard to accept such cruelty at the cost of sacrificing the lives of the younger generation of the family.


    Everything is clear. Jiang Qinghe comes to the window, "Jianghuai autumn, Qingyao is only looking for you. Come up. I''ll tell my two grandfathers about this in person."


    Jianghuai Qiu nodded and went back to the attic.


    Jiang Qinghe has an extraordinary weight in the family. She can force all the young people to become the young king, and she ranks second among the top ten young kings. Her voice in the family is no less than that of the elder at the level of Jiang Zuyun.


    "Qinghe, why are you here?" asked Jiang Zuyun.


    "I just found Chen Ze''s trace by chance. Didn''t grandpa six also say that Chen Ze was probably the murderer, so I chased him for confirmation," she said.


    Jiang Zu nodded: "we just doubt. This time we want Chen Ze to go back with us. Then your grandfather will ask for a heart stone and know the truth as soon as he asks."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "it''s impossible. Chen Ze is not stupid. He can''t follow us back to the king''s land. No matter what the facts are, he can''t fly."


    "It''s not up to him. We must find out the truth about the tragic deaths of so many generations of our royal family." Jiang Zuyun said.


    "In fact, the two grandfathers don''t need to worry. After all, Qingyao is still alive. As long as she is cured, we can identify the real murderer. After all, the man standing behind grandpa six, Grandpa nine and Chen Ze is a mysterious big man, and we shouldn''t offend him." Jiang Qinghe said, but he secretly observed the look of the two grandfathers to catch useful information.


    Jiang Zuyun snorted coldly, "I, the king of the Jiang family, don''t fear a man of unknown origin. Chen Ze, we must take it back for interrogation. If we dare to resist, we will kill him."


    "Grandpa Liu, Chen zeding won''t agree. How can we find out the truth when we kill him?" Jiang Qinghe asked.


    "This boy is not a good thing at all. Who wants him to have something to do with this matter. It''s better to kill by mistake than let go." Jiang Zuyun wishes Chen Ze would resist. Then he could be afraid of death directly.


    Jiang Zu''s hanging is another matter of comparative concern, "how is Qing Yao''s injury?"


    "Lingtai collapsed and the spirit was damaged. If we can''t treat it in time, I''m afraid we won''t live for three years." Jiang Qinghe answered truthfully.


    When she said these words, she also caught a surprise from Jiang Zuyun''s expression, which made her guess more determined.


    "What pill do you need?" Jiang zuxuan was concerned. After all, Jiang Qingyao''s cultivation is still good. He will be a king level master in the future.


    "The moon god pill can heal." Jiang Qinghe replied.


    Jiang Zuyun looked frowned, but there was joy in his eyes: "although the material of Yueshen pill is not too precious, it is very difficult to refine. It seems that there is no such thing in our family treasure house. Alas... Unfortunately."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send someone to collect Dan materials immediately and ask the famous Dan master in China to refine it at any cost." Jiang zuxuan said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa nine."


    At this time, Jiang Qinghe was basically sure that the murderer was Jiang Zuyun.


    "Why don''t you go back and arrange it and leave it to me." Jiang Zuyun said.


    "Well, Qingyao''s life is important. You can deal with things here according to the situation and try not to have conflict."


    Kang Junhan''s death is still fresh in my mind. No one dares to fight Chen Ze easily with the deterrence of Yin childe. Even if Chen Ze is killed by venting his anger for a while, the anger to be borne will be huge in the future.


    "Grandpa Jiu, Qingyao is in no hurry. You don''t have to go back right away," said Jiang Qinghe.


    "It''s all right. It''s the same as your six grandfathers." Jiang zuxuan nodded with a smile.


    "Grandpa nine!" Jiang Qinghe said loudly, "in fact, Chen Ze is refining Yueshen pill for Qingyao. You can wait for the results here."


    Jiang Zu hung like a tendon and said, "we have no proof of Chen Ze''s Dan skills. The safety of Qingyao can''t be tied to him alone. Yueshen Dan is too difficult and three years is too hasty."


    "Yes, let''s prepare with both hands. Zu Xuan, you go back and I''m here." Jiang Zu Yun said.


    Jiang zuxuan really left, which surprised Jiang Qinghe. She never thought that her ninth grandfather would be so frank.


    Now I''m in trouble.


    No grandpa nine was present, and no one was Jiang Zuyun''s opponent. From the point of view that he can fight against the younger generation of the family for revenge, I''m afraid it''s difficult for his sister to save her life.


    What should I do?


    Jiang Zuyun was satisfied. Jiang Zu hung away, and how he has the final say of the matter here. As long as Chen Ze dies and Jiang Qingyao dies, the secret will always be a secret.


    Jiang Zuyun waved his big hand. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard an arrogant voice in the distance: "where is the arrogant child? Grandpa Meng of your family is looking for you."

 Chapter 662

    But another fairy ship broke out of the cloud, put on it and stood twenty or thirty people. Meng Qiuhang is the first one, and there are three or four masters who are in the realm of God.


    He is a famous alchemist. It''s not difficult for him to move so many experts.


    They are arrogant and defiant. Inadvertently, they directly docked the boat at the Bank of jiangjiaxian boat, but the clouds on both sides made them not meet directly for the time being.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Qinghe frowned. How could another person come out.


    Meng Qiuhang laughed: "my identity, you mole ants, are not qualified to know. Let the arrogant boy get out quickly. I''ve felt his breath."


    "You say I''m a mole ant?" Jiang Qinghe''s a famous old-fashioned character. To despise her is to see the Qingjiang family and insult the Jiang family, which she can''t accept.


    "No, I''m talking about all of you." Meng Qiuhang was proud.


    The old man beside him said, "brother Meng, our time is limited. We have to leave when we get the herbs."


    "Don''t worry, brother Chu. I have my own discretion and won''t delay you too much time," Meng Qiuhang said.


    Sun Fei knew them. Seeing that Meng Qiuhang was so unscrupulous, he couldn''t help worrying, "elder Meng, please be careful in your words and deeds."


    okay?


    Meng Qiuhang doesn''t know sun feizheng. As a famous alchemist, he can''t see a fairy sect leader.


    "Who are you? You deserve to speak in front of me," Meng Qiuhang said.


    Sun feizheng hugged his fist: "I''m the head of yuhengxian sect. It''s for your good that I ask Mr. Meng to speak and act carefully."


    "You''re nothing, and you can tell me what to do. Little immortal sect leader, in our eyes, is nothing but a mole ant and a big head of garlic. Get out, or I''ll clean up with you."


    Jiang Qinghe was very angry, but he spoke to Jiang Zuyun on the other side: "Grandpa Liu, some people say we are mole ants. Can you resist it?"


    Coincidentally, a wind blew and the people on the two immortal ships met. Meng Qiuhang laughed helplessly: "there was an old immortal, which surprised me."


    Although he was arrogant, his soul almost dispersed after watching the flag on Qingjiang''s Fairy boat.


    Poop!


    Several people all knelt to the ground. Meng Qiuhang was very surprised: "brother Chu, why are you doing this?"


    "Shut up, if you want to die, don''t hold us. That''s the king flag of the king Jiang family!"


    what?


    Meng Qiuhang felt his brain buzzing. The people he asked to be his face would not joke with him about this kind of thing, and he himself knew the battle flags of the major royal families. He was almost scared to death when he saw it!


    "You are so bold. My identity as a young king is just a mole ant in your eyes. I am a younger generation, so let''s just a mole ant. But my sixth Grandpa, a king level expert, is worthless in your eyes. I admire him."


    Jiang Qinghe has a strange air of yin and Yang. It is obvious that he is arch fire.


    Meng Qiuhang couldn''t run his mind at this time. He quickly knelt there and couldn''t stop kowtowing: "spare your life, adults. Villains have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai."


    "You decide yourself, I''ll let go of your clan." Jiang Zuyun can kill even his family. How can he easily bypass Meng Qiuhang. He was there, but he listened completely. The man must die.


    "My Lord, I..."


    Meng Qiuhang still wanted to fight for it, but he was covered in the Lingtai by Chu Changlao on one side and died immediately.


    "My Lord, if we are ignorant and offended, please spare your life," he said.


    Jiang Zuyun glanced at him: "be smart. I let him kill himself. How dare you kill him."


    Elder Chu trembled and said, "Sir, I guessed your mind. Damn it, I''ll judge myself now."


    He was also resolute. Without waiting for Jiang Zuyun to agree or not, he turned his hand and smashed his Lingtai, and the spirit dissipated immediately.


    The corpse fell down, and the other heads on the immortal ship butted against the deck. No one dared to move, for fear of making the royal family angry.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Zuyun is not in the mood to compete with them at this time. At present, he has to deal with Chen Ze and Jiang Qingyao. Moreover, how to perfunctory Jiang Qinghe is also a difficult problem. Did he kill him?


    The idea in his mind is crazy, but it may not be impossible to try. But if you do it, I''m afraid you''ll have to kill all the people on the immortal ship around you.


    Changgeng people immediately thanked them, turned the fairy boat and ran away in a hurry.


    Jiang Qinghe sighed, knowing that what should come will come eventually. She whispered to Xi Shuai: "untie my imprisonment quickly, or we will all die here."


    Xi Shuai frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "Less nonsense, hurry up." Jiang Qinghe was anxious. If she were alive, Jiang Zuyun would have great fear and would not do it easily.


    But if she dies first, none of the people here can live.


    Xi Shuai felt that something was wrong with his breath. A genuine Qi broke into Chen zebu''s imprisonment. Jiang Qinghe''s cultivation recovered. For a moment, the turbulence of genuine Qi made Jiang Zuyun aware.


    She was imprisoned for cultivation. Damn it, she missed such an opportunity. Shaowang''s name is not for nothing. Even if he is a king level master, he can''t really stay in the river. Once she gets away, things here still have to be exposed.


    "Qinghe, where is Chen Ze? We don''t need to delay and find the murderer as soon as possible," he said.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "Grandpa six, Chen Ze is refining the moon god pill for Qingyao. I think her life is more important than the truth now. Moreover, Qingyao is an experienced person. Restoring her spiritual consciousness will be able to identify the murderer. Grandpa six, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Since alchemy is important, I''ll protect the Dharma for Chen Ze myself."


    He knew that as long as Chen Ze died, the moon god pill could not be refined. Even if someone noticed that he moved his hand, it wouldn''t hurt. He couldn''t bite him without direct evidence. As long as he delays today, he will have a lot of time to find a chance to kill Jiang Qingyao.


    Boom


    While talking, I saw the glow of the courtyard over there rushing into the sky, turning into a starry vision, reflecting a bright white moon.


    "This is... The moon god vision." Jiang Qinghe exclaimed, "the moon god pill has really been refined."


    "Since the pill is refined, there''s nothing to worry about. Chen Ze, you must take it." he raised his hand and attacked the small courtyard.


    Jiang Qinghe took the most powerful blow with all his accomplishments. Sheng Sheng thought that Wang level master''s palm was moving away from the direction and smashed the mountains on one side.


    "Qinghe, what are you doing?" asked Jiang Zuyun.


    "Grandpa six, don''t say it''s alive. I''m afraid there will be no bodies left. In fact, Chen Ze will die if he dies, but Yueshen pill can''t lose anything. I''m just eager to save people. Please don''t blame grandpa six."


    Now Jiang Zuyun has the highest cultivation here. She can''t be reckless, but try to deal with it as much as possible.


    "I have a sense of propriety. I don''t hurt people or destroy Dan. Don''t stop me again this time." he raised his hand again, and his intention was very obvious.


    Jiang Qinghe knows what he thinks, but he has nothing to do. At present, only Chen Ze can be sacrificed to save people''s lives for the time being. After returning to the family, find a chance to tell Grandpa the truth.


    "You dare!"


    Xi Shuai started angrily, but was shaken away by Jiang Zuyun.


    With a fierce blow, Chen Ze''s courtyard was completely covered.

 Chapter 663

    despair.


    Xi Shuai got up from the ruins of the smashed house and looked at the palm with blood red eyes.


    There''s no hope.


    This is not the time of the void canyon. There are many factors. Chen Ze can also fight with his opponent. Now we are facing Wang level master, who is so far away that even if he has the willow leaves given by childe Yin, it is useless. Being unable to get close to him does not pose a threat to Jiang Zuyun,


    Whoosh!


    A palm attack came from a distance and scattered Jiang Zuyun''s attack in mid air. This scene was unexpected, including Jiang Zuyun.


    He looked puzzled, but saw Jiang Zuxing standing in the far sky with a serious look. Beside him stood Jiang Zuxing, the deacon in charge of the Jiang family.


    "Grandpa, how did you get there?" Jiang Qinghe was surprised when he saw it, and then shouted, "stop grandpa six. He wants to kill people."


    From the moment Jiang Zuxing appeared, Jiang Zuyun knew that he was exposed and said with a bitter smile, "when did you find it?"


    "At first," said Jiang zuxuan, "you still underestimated our Jiang family''s intelligence system. It''s not difficult to infer that you secretly left the royal land and your resentment against Chen Ze."


    Jiang Zuxing said, "the reason why I agree to your request is naturally to lead you to show your feet. But I didn''t expect Qingyao to be alive, but it also exposed your confidence to me. Sixth, you are too cruel. Even if you go directly to Chen Ze and kill him, the subsequent families will bear the anger of Yin childe. They are still children, and you can really do it!"


    "Hum, originally they didn''t have to die, but you had to recruit him. How could I allow the murderer of my son to become his own." Jiang Zuxing glanced at Chen Ze who came out of the square yard and came back angrily: "thief, die!"


    Now Jiang Zuyun''s crime of maiming people of his family is unforgivable. How could Jiang Zuxing allow him to kill Chen zewei''s family and attract great enemies.


    When he stopped Chen Ze, he protected him. He was so angry that Jiang Zuyun shouted, "why do you stop me? Kill Chen Ze and I''ll commit suicide and apologize."


    "You just can''t see clearly. If everyone is like you, what if the elders of those who were killed by others because of the competition of the same generation seek revenge from him? There will be chaos in the fairy world, and only more people will die!"


    Jiang Zuxing sighed, "stop. I promise I will be kind to you."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Zuyun looked up and laughed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t give in to people all my life and ended up like this. Just, even if I struggle to escape, what''s the benefit? What''s waiting for me in the future can only be endless pursuit."


    He killed not only the people of the Jiang family, but also several young people of the Dongfang family in order to confuse the public.


    He was chased by two royal families. Even if he was a king level master, it was difficult to escape. For such a big thing, I''m afraid that one in the family will show up. At that time, he has no room to resist.


    "Jiang Zuxing, you should remember your commitment and be kind to me."


    The fate of Jiang Zuyun was not expected. He is such a cruel man. He dares to kill people in his family. He would be willing to commit suicide to preserve his own pulse.


    The death of a king level master still has a great impact on the royal family. This matter will also be announced to the public. After all, this matter can''t be covered. Dongfang family always has the means to know the truth.


    Seeing Jiang Zuxing Chen Ze again, he felt guilty. Although he knew that the people of the Jiang family would come sooner or later, he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Chen Ze, has your moon god pill been refined?" asked Jiang Zu.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes. Elder, for the sake of my hard work, I''ll kill you next time?"


    Jiang Qinghe sniffed at him for begging for mercy. Jiang Zuxing looked surprised. He didn''t expect the boy to be so shameless and skinnless.


    "We won''t do anything to you. On the contrary, we want to make a fairy fate with you." Jiang zuxuan opened his mouth with a smile.


    Chen Ze didn''t know why. Xi Shuai came up and whispered, "they want to recruit you as a son-in-law. Just now, I think you have an unusual attitude towards twins, or you''d better reluctantly agree. With your talent, it''s not too much to marry two wives. Tut Tut, it''s good. It''s the same. It must be great to have a little king and a domain son."


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze gave him a word and then rubbed his hands: "Grandpa, I can choose by myself."


    Nima, that''s too direct.


    The handsome head rolled his eyes.


    "You boy, I haven''t said what it is." Jiang zuxuan said.


    "Everyone is a man, I understand. So... Is Jiang Qinghe OK?" Chen Ze looked at Jiang Qinghe, who immediately fried his hair: "impossible! I''m the young king of the Jiang family."


    "I know, I''m a burden." Chen Ze looked at her eyes and stared into the flesh, which was almost salivating.


    Jiang Qinghe spoke proudly: "I am the young king of the Jiang family and will be the Lord for the first time in the future. You are not qualified to be my immortal companion."


    "Cough..." Jiang Zuxing said at this time: "Qinghe, Chen Ze''s talent is not weaker than you. He is really qualified."


    The young king of the family is a woman. This is the first time in the Jiang family. Of course, it is impossible for her to marry outside. Recruit a redundant son-in-law. The cultivation is too ordinary. They don''t like it. Even the prospective young king is tantamount to humiliating Jiang Qinghe. But if it were Chen Ze, it would be different. This boy''s cultivation is not weaker than that of shaowang. He can also refine pills and arrange arrays. His talent is absolutely worthy of Jiang Qinghe.


    "Grandpa, I just don''t agree." Jiang Qinghe''s black.


    Chen Ze was angry with her. "Grandpa, you have to show some momentum of family elders."


    "I don''t have that momentum. If you can surrender, come by yourself." Jiang Zuxing was also very direct.


    Chen Ze nodded: "then I''ll fight with her. She won. I married her. I won. She married me."


    talk downright nonsense.


    "Well, that''s it. Grandpa, I also think Chen Ze is a good match for Jiang Qinghe." Jiang huaiqiu poked out his head and smiled brightly in the attic.


    "Traitor, I''ll take you back and be punished!" Jiang Qinghe obviously wants to run away.


    But what are you waiting for if you don''t run.


    She stormed into the attic and there was no news. Of course, Chen Ze knew that the woman had run away. He didn''t care. Jiang Qinghe was not his mother, not even Jiang Qingyao.


    No, as like as two peas, he can no longer walk into Chen''s heart.


    The dull Jiang Qingyao was noticed by the public. Jiang huaiqiu fed her the moon like moon god Dan, and then they withdrew a few steps to spread the space and wait for the Dan effect.


    However, Jiang Qingyao''s eyes are constantly flowing with a blue divine awn, which is like a fairy flower. Her spirit breath is also gradually increasing.


    For about half an hour, Jiang Qingyao''s breath gradually closed, and there was a glimmer of purple light when he opened his eyes.


    "Qing Yao, do you remember me?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    Jiang Qingyao''s eyes did not move aside and kept staring at Chen Ze.


    "No effect?" Hisai whispered.


    Chen Ze was touched by the bottom of her heart, with a trace of expectation.


    After a long time, Jiang Qingyao said, "you''re finally here."


    "You..." Chen Ze was excited at this moment. Her eyes were as like as two peas and her smile.


    How can this not make Chen Ze excited.


    No one thought that they could meet again in the fairy world.

 Chapter 664

    "Grandpa nine, it seems that the family''s wish has come true."


    Jiang huaiqiu sat in the pavilion in the courtyard and smiled naturally.


    Jiang zuxuan sighed, "my wish has come true, but it also makes the family lose a king level strong man. Your sixth grandpa... Is too persistent. I have worked with him for many years and know that he attaches too much importance to his family."


    Jiang Zuxing said, "in the final analysis, we are also wrong about this matter. If we don''t just avoid it and let him have unlimited hope of not sealing the child, how can there be today''s disaster. We only pity those young people of the family who died at the hands of their peers. I don''t know how desperate they were at that time."


    Jianghuai autumn is silent, which she knows best. Jiang biefeng didn''t even have the cultivation of Yu Zi level, but he had to get involved in the quasi little king. He won''t die in Chen Ze''s hands this time, and he will die in others'' hands next time.


    In any case, this is not the reason why Jiang Zuyun killed his fellow countrymen.


    "Huaiqiu, you have been with Chen Ze for a long time. Do you know why he is so interested in Qingyao?" Jiang zuxuan asked.


    Jianghuai autumn doesn''t know. Don''t look at Xi Shuai and say, "you should know."


    Xi Shuai shook his head, "I don''t know. This guy has a very good relationship with women. Many young ladies of the family cry and shout to be immortal lovers for him, but they are indifferent. Dongfang Li even cares about him as a relative because he has entered the devil''s way. He doesn''t have half the feelings between men and women. As for Jiang Qingyao, I really don''t know. But I''m sure they know each other."


    crap.


    The two king level dignitaries have been hanging their appetite for a long time. This guy just made such a sentence, which really makes people anxious.


    "Xi Shuai, your Taoist wound was cured by Yin childe?" Jiang Zuxing seemed to hit him with his attention.


    "It''s only three hundred years," said Xi Shuai.


    "That''s good. Since ancient times, no time Taoist body has a bad end. You have a life of 300 yuan, which is an eye opener for heaven." Jiang zuxuan said with a smile.


    Xi Shuai''s face was black: "if it weren''t for the thief God, I would only live three hundred years. He opened his fart eyes. Senior, I met two experts before. They told me that Taoist body had solved the problem of Taoist injury."


    "There are rumors about the differentiation of Taoist bones and blood, but no one has really seen it. It seems that you have really met an expert. Few people really know this kind of thing," Jiang Zuxing said.


    "That''s why you and Chen Ze joined hands to abduct the king daughter of the Jiang family?" Jiang zuxuan was angry and happy.


    Xi Shuai''s face was not ashamed: "if it''s done for me, we''ll be the son-in-law of the Jiang family."


    "Grandpa, are there any inanimate bodies in our Jiang family?" Jiang huaiqiu didn''t want them to continue the topic and asked directly.


    "Aren''t you?" asked Jiang zuxuan.


    Jiang huaiqiu shook his head: "Yin childe said I''m not."


    Jiang Zuxing said: "in those days, twelve of your children were born at the same time. At that time, they were born with a natural vision. The real king expert of the family deduced that they were born with an inanimate body of one of the variants. Therefore, your twelve children were exceptionally selected to be trained in the shaowang hall, but in the end, only the Qing He Qing Yao two children had outstanding talents."


    "So you abandoned the other children and let jianghuaiqiu almost freeze to death?" Xi Shuai dared to question the two king level masters.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "we are really sorry for her neglect of management. At that time, all the parents were sent back to their original residence. Only three children died. I told them to send them to the outside to raise them. Alas, I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Jiang zuxuan said, "huaiqiu, don''t blame your grandfather for this. It''s all my fault. I control the intelligence system and didn''t know you were suffering."


    "At that time, I couldn''t even draw Qi, which would not be accepted among the royal family. I came out of the shaowang hall and everyone excluded me. I was angry, so I ran out. It was also because of this that I met Yin childe. It was a blessing in disguise." the past can''t be recalled. Jiang huaiqiu knew that the past can''t be changed, and resentment will only make her more painful.


    "Since then, your cultivation has soared. We all think you are an inanimate body. Now Yin childe has confirmed that you are not, so it is really difficult to infer who the inanimate body of our family is." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Xi Shuai was curious: "since there are Jiang Qinghe and Jiang Qingyao among the children of the same generation, why not them?"


    "Because they are all people with a lack of destiny. We used to deduce from the array that they were originally one destiny, but somehow they were divided into two and turned into two baby girls. We knew their strong stool as early as the mother was pregnant, and we set up an array to force them to be one, but it seems that their combined destiny is still incomplete and difficult to fit together." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Xi Shuai stared. "Their separate lives are so domineering. What talent would they have if they were together? Doesn''t it mean that my flawless body is the first in the world? What are they?"


    "The flawless Taoist body is only the most powerful existence among the variants, but there are too many cultivation factors that affect the talent in the world. Just like Chen Ze, he is not a variant, but not weaker than people." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Xi Shuai was speechless. To say anything unusual, Chen Ze around him was the biggest abnormal person.


    "As you said, Jianghuai autumn is not an inanimate body, and Jiangqing Lotus Sisters are not inanimate bodies. Who could it be? Was it the mistake of the great man at the beginning?" Xi Shuai was curious.


    "At that time, there were more than one true master of kings, and almost all the ten royal families have come to such a conclusion. After so many years, they are secretly investigating who is the soul of Jiang''s family, even if we are not clear about ourselves."


    Jiang zuxuan mastered the most powerful intelligence system of the Jiang family, and he couldn''t find the connection between any one of the family and the inanimate body.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m her, and I''m not her." above the attic, Jiang Qingyao grabbed Chen Ze''s hand and was not willing to let go.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Qingyao said, "that day I forcibly awakened the soul pupil, but my body couldn''t bear it. Even if I fell into chaos, I don''t know how long I woke up in this body. Our consciousness fused with each other and became Jiang Qingyao now."


    Chen Ze knew this when she was on earth, but she refused to swallow the consciousness of integrating Bai Ruoshui. Now Jiang Han and Jiang Qingyao are integrated into one, regardless of each other.


    "As long as I can see you again, I''m willing to do anything." Chen Zexin felt that his once needed wish had come true.


    It is indeed something worth celebrating that lovers who have separated from each other should meet again in a foreign land.


    "By the way, your soul pupil is still there?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, but I''ve never shown it in front of outsiders. Moreover, with my current physical strength, it''s difficult to support the use of Dementor pupils," Jiang Qingyao said.


    Chen Ze was shocked, "how powerful is the Dementor pupil? You can''t support it with your current physique."


    "The Dementor pupil is a thing outside the Tao. My life style is lacking, so it is difficult to control it for a long time." Jiang Qingyao said.


    "What does it mean to have a lack of destiny?" Chen Ze asked.


    She told the story and Chen Ze said, "so your sisters were originally one. They were divided into two because of strange factors."


    "I guess the reason for the failure of the family at that time was probably that without my divine knowledge, the life of the three of us were integrated into one, which was the complete life outside the Tao and the soul!"


    Jiang Qingyao consulted information about her physique after years of intensive cultivation.


    "I don''t want you to merge again," Chen said.


    "I don''t want to. She is her and I am me. At the beginning, if I hadn''t been unconscious and integrated with Jiang Qingyao''s consciousness, I would have refused to be others," she said.


    "Anyway, you are Jiang Han, and you are the one I miss," Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 665

    With two great figures of the Jiang family, it is easy to gather together the pill formula to restore the autumn cultivation of Jianghuai.


    Chen Ze started to refine pills again, and the two king level masters of the Jiang family were also very concerned. In the intelligence, Chen Ze''s elixir skill is superb. They have seen him refining moon god elixir in the dark before. Now the dry black pill refined again is a seventh level pill. Even the alchemists trained by their royal family have less than 20% success rate.


    "What''s the secret between you and Chen Ze?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    Jiang Qingyao just smiled: "since it''s a secret, of course I can''t tell you."


    "Grandpa, you should know what they think. This time, they really want to absorb Chen Ze into the family," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "You should be worried about how to let the leisure Taoist body join our Jiang family." Jiang Qingyao smiled.


    Jianghuai autumn willow eyebrows provoked frequently, "what do you mean, Chen Ze has promised to join the Jiang family?"


    "I didn''t want to drag him down, but he told me about the hard work along the way. Although I couldn''t help, I wanted to give him a shelter with this identity." Jiang Qingyao said.


    She now knows Chen Ze''s purpose of entering the fairyland, and of course she should try her best to help. It''s just too difficult to find the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Moreover, the news of chaotic Qinglian has long been cut off. It''s difficult to explore.


    A day later, Dan Jie came down, and the two great men had rich experience. Jiang Zuxing said, "this pill has a strong breath. If you can get through it, you will at least become a pill and a genius."


    Xi Shuai accompanied the two predecessors, "that... Chen Ze refining pills, only immortal products."


    okay?


    The Jiang family were particularly shocked. Although their information was also introduced, the original words were "suspected Chengdan are all immortal products. They can''t see it with their own eyes and can''t prove it."


    Now Xi Shuai doesn''t have to say such big words, so it''s true.


    An alchemist who can only refine immortal products and pills is an absolutely precious talent even within their royal family.


    While talking, a Dan Lei came down. Chen Ze was confident in his refined pill and didn''t want to reduce the quality of the pill by resisting the thunder.


    Then the glow was reflected through half the sky.


    The fragrance of the pill gradually floated, even though the two king level masters were moved, "it''s really a fairy product. This kind of pill fragrance makes people relaxed and happy."


    Squeak


    Chen Ze opened the door and went out, sighing, "this is the worst pill I''ve ever made. I can''t stop the power of the pill and make my breath drift away."


    Uh!


    You two elders have a black face. You''re deliberately dismantling the stage.


    Jiang huaiqiu was curious, "is the pill in the best state without Dan fragrance?"


    "Almost." Chen Ze said, "the fragrance of medicine and pill is actually the power of pill. Elegance is the loss of pill effect. Therefore, there are few fragrance of medicine and pill in the process of refining pill. Just make do with it. How can you recover your cultivation."


    Jianghuai Qiu chuckled. "It''s too good to hold. The immortal pill is OK to eat. No, I don''t want to make do. You can refine a better one for me."


    "If you like to eat or not, who is used to your smelly problems." Chen Ze''s big sleeve waved and bumpy ran to Jiang Qingyao. "I haven''t seen you in a day, like thousands of years, I miss you so much."


    Hiss... So sour.


    Jiang huaiqiu rested after taking the pill. Two king level masters protected her Dharma in person. Now there are too many deaths and injuries of the younger generation of the Jiang family. This time, two younger generation of the saint and son died, which is a great loss for them.


    After all, it will take a long time for them to grow up completely. So many people died at the beginning, which has a great impact on the way the royal family wants to cultivate King level masters through cruel competition.


    "Chen Ze, two grandfathers want to invite you to join the Jiang family," said Jiang Qingyao.


    "My grandpa called, not even the Jiang family." this guy was shameless enough. The two old people looked at each other and didn''t think it would be so easy to get a shaowang level master.


    In the future, the strength of their Wang family in Zhongzhou will be further improved.


    "Shit, you have no position. I''ll fix it if you join the Jiang family." Xi Shuai said.


    "If you want to join, that''s great. Wuxiandao body is the first of the nine variants. I can let you directly enter the shaowang hall and get the richest cultivation resources," said Jiang Zuxing.


    Chen Ze joked, "Grandpa, don''t be so stingy. Give me another son-in-law''s identity."


    "Oh, I''d like to. But the only thing that the Jiang family can match the flawless Taoist body is Qinghe. You''ve seen the child''s temperament. It''s difficult." Jiang Zuxing sighed.


    Chen Ze pointed to Jiang Huai Qiu with his eyes: "there''s not one there. Her talent is not bad."


    Xi Shuai made a big red face: "you don''t mess with the mandarin duck spectrum. I''ll join the Jiang family as an ordinary person. I don''t believe it. Who else can I be worse than?"


    "Whatever you want." Chen Ze doesn''t care.


    Although the Jiang family lost a king level master in this business, it was profitable to attract two young talents at once.


    On the fairy boat back, Chen Ze respectfully asked Jiang zuxuan, "Grandpa nine, I want to ask you for help."


    "You boy, you have a nine grandfathers. You really don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Jiang zuxuan said with a smile.


    "I''m sure to marry Qingyao. If you don''t agree, I''ll jump out of the boat immediately." Chen Ze was very decisive.


    Jiang Zu hung up and said, "originally, Qingyao came to recruit you with her sisters. How can I not agree. I know what you asked me, but there is no news."


    "How could it be that she ran out in a frenzy, and it''s impossible not to show any trace," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Zu hung up and said, "tell me about the child''s madness."


    What Chen Ze knew was not very clear, but he also completely repeated Xi Shuai''s words.


    Jiang zuxuan thought for a long time and said, "if the child''s magic has been gradually suppressed and there is no special factor stimulation, it can''t happen suddenly. Unless... She is called."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "summon?"


    "That''s right. There are all kinds of wonders in the fairyland. There are immortal practitioners and demons. Some people are willing to fall into the devil in order to pursue the pleasure of improving their accomplishments. They set up their own forces to resist the siege of the righteous immortal practitioners. They have accumulated quite terrible strength for countless years, and even occupied a territory and become a paradise for demons."


    Jiang Zu hung up and Chen Ze didn''t bother him. Chen Ze knows that Jiang zuxuan will not easily say something useless.


    "Magic cultivation also needs talent. It''s no big surprise if you practice the magic skills step by step. But Dongfang Li suddenly fell into the magic because of great stimulation, which is as precious to the magic cultivation as the handsome flawless Taoist body. You killed Kang Jing for her, and there was a lot of noise. It''s not surprising that the people of the magic noticed Dongfang Li ¡£¡±


    Seeing that he stopped again, Chen Ze directly asked, "if you find Dongfang Li for these evil people, will she be in any danger?"


    "People of the evil way will try their best to cultivate her. You don''t have to worry about her safety. Chen Ze, I''ll pay attention to her for you and try to find her whereabouts. You''ve made a lot of noise these days. After you arrive in the royal land, you need to concentrate on cultivating for a period of time to improve and consolidate your accomplishments." Jiang zuxuan told me.


    Chen Ze nodded, "Grandpa nine, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Now Dongfang Li has no whereabouts, which is his only worry. And Qiao Yiqiao. I don''t know what''s going on. Have you found the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.


    Now he has reached the goal set by the two people and entered the top power in the fairy world, the royal family.


    How can you find some clues of chaotic green lotus here.


    Boom


    Three days later, when the fairy ship shook, Chen Ze opened his eyes from the retreat.


    He knew that the land was here.

 Chapter 666

    The royal land is not the royal land of a royal family. The royal land is the source of aura in the five domains of the human race. Only the top ten royal families are qualified to occupy it.


    Coming here represents coming to the center of the Terran friar. For Chen Ze, he also came to the center of the storm.


    In the first World War of Luming mountain, he killed several quasi young kings. The Kang family, Dongfang family, yuan family and Pang family hated Chen Ze the most. Originally, a Jiang family had to be added, but no one expected that Chen Ze changed and even became the son-in-law of the Jiang family, and joined the Jiang family with the flawless Taoist body, which was unexpected by other royal families.


    "That''s Chen Ze. It doesn''t look like much." the royal land is not very vast. Although the families are only twenty or thirty thousand miles apart, you can see the mouth with your Divine eyes. There was a prospective young king watching in the far sky with a cold look.


    "If not, why would the Jiang family sacrifice a king level master?"


    "Jiang Zuyun is to blame. Do you really think the Jiang family killed him for Chen Zecai? No, it''s because of our Dongfang family." the man said.


    "Maybe both." humane.


    It is also important for a king level master to fall into the top ten families, otherwise Kang Junhan would not have been feared by the top ten families. Now another one is dead, but everyone''s focus is all on Chen Ze.


    After all, Chen Zeshi was amazing in the first battle of Luming mountain. He fought so many prospective young kings alone. He was fearless and killed three or four.


    They all secretly estimated that it seemed that their little king could not match.


    "Old Jiang, your wishful thinking is very good. I admire it." Pang Tiande stood not far away laughing and mocking. There were many people beside him. "It''s really shameless to ignore the hatred of the younger generation of the family."


    Jiang Zuxing won''t get angry easily: "Pang Changlao came to my Jiang family as a guest, not just to ridicule me."


    "I just don''t understand why you should put down your hatred and recruit such a murderous little devil, so you''re not afraid of his lawlessness and killing in the future?" asked Pang Tiande.


    "We set up a killing Bureau. He should fight and kill the enemy. It doesn''t matter whether he is fond of killing. Does it mean that you fat elder will be arrested after being calculated?" Jiang Zuxing said.


    "Hum, you''ll regret it sooner or later!" Pang Tiande said coldly.


    After getting off the fairy boat, Chen Ze was careful. Jiang Qingyao grabbed his hand and felt a hot sweat. "Are you nervous?"


    "Of course, this is not the earth. No matter how much you hate, you have to abide by the law. These big men can run over me with divine knowledge." Chen Ze doesn''t try to be brave. Fear is fear. He admits to Jiang Han that he is not ashamed.


    "Don''t worry. Since you joined the Jiang family, they won''t dare to fight you easily. After all, the royal land has the rules of the royal land, which is more stringent than the laws of the earth. Moreover, they must have noticed if they want to kill your grandfather at such a distance." Jiang Qingyao said.


    When they first came to the royal land, they felt that one eye was not enough. When Chen Ze saw that there was good luck in the distance, he turned into a purple Phoenix and waved its wings.


    "Where is that?" he asked.


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "it''s the miraculous animal Phoenix transformed by the energy of the Pang family, which is unparalleled in the world. The family fairy Sutra is also the main fire. It''s said that the ancestors have obtained the real blood of Phoenix, and some blood is inherited."


    Chen Ze doesn''t comment. There is a phoenix family in the northern Xianyu, which also claims to have Phoenix blood. As a result, it''s not like that.


    "What is the luck of the Jiang family?" Xi Shuai was curious. They were in Jiang''s house. Although they could see the purple air rising to the sky, they could not see what it was.


    "Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, purple gas comes from the East." Jianghuai autumn said proudly: "the gas luck of the top ten royal families has its own reasons. Our Jiang family''s gas luck is the most domineering. It was bred by the ancestors of the Jiang family, and can crush tens of thousands of miles of space in one blow."


    This is the inside story of the royal family. The strongest means to deter the four sides. Who dares to disobey.


    "Elder Jiang, my cousin died at the hands of Chen Ze. I want to challenge him. Please allow me." then a figure walked out of the crowd and shouted to Jiang Zuxing.


    Sure enough, a person of Pang Tiande''s status would never come to the Jiang family in person and just say a few words.


    This Jiang Zuxing will not lower his value and talk to a younger generation. The scene was quiet for a moment.


    "Chen Ze is a genius just recruited by the Jiang family. If he is injured, he will waste his efforts. Don''t be rude. I''m here to be a guest." Pang Tiande said.


    Jiang Zuxing was surprised. In front of him, this young generation named Pang Xin usually doesn''t show mountains and dew. How can he have the confidence to challenge Chen Ze?


    Jiang Zuxing looked at Chen Ze, who nodded to him. Jiang Zuxing immediately said, "it doesn''t hurt. Since the child wants to challenge, let Chen Zelu do it. Chen Ze, peers should pay attention to discretion and don''t hurt others."


    These words were domineering and ironic, which made the people in the Pang family look bad.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I promise not to kill him."


    Chen Ze walked out with arrogance and laughter, without the coldness and arrogance of a master.


    Someone frowned: "Chen Ze''s strength has been confirmed. Isn''t Pang Xin dying to challenge at this time?"


    "Every family has a hidden young king who is secretly cultivated, either hidden in the family, or hidden in the young generation, just like ordinary people. Is Pang Xin the hidden young king cultivated by the Pang family?"


    The people around don''t understand, but the pangs are full of confidence. It is not known whether there is a hidden little king in their family, but Pang Xin has made a breakthrough recently, and his combat power is a little stronger than his own little king.


    Chen Ze humiliated the Pang family''s reputation. If Chen Ze can be defeated in public, he is likely to replace the current shaowang.


    Pang Xin attaches great importance to this opportunity. Although he can slightly suppress the minority king of his family, it is not easy to replace him. But the clan uncle had a good chance for him, and the little king of the clan nodded and agreed. As long as he can defeat Chen Ze in public, he can be called the new young king of the Pang family.


    "If you kill my brother Pang Qi, how dare you fight with me for life and death!" he suddenly changed his proposal, which surprised everyone present.


    If it''s just a simple challenge, it doesn''t matter if you lose. But if it is a war of life and death, the person killed can only die in vain.


    This is the face on the nose.


    "I just arrived at the royal land today, so I shouldn''t kill people," Chen Ze said.


    "Scared?" Pang Xin said, "it seems that the Jiang family will lose money by recruiting you at any cost."


    After listening, everyone looked bright and waited to see Chen Ze''s jokes, including the Jiang family. After all, for these young people, Chen Ze will enter the shaowang hall when he comes, which is very unfair to them.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t have to excite me. I promised your life and death challenge. You can kill me at will. But I''m not good at killing. Just give you up and save your life."


    Chen Ze''s words are to kill people. I''m not afraid of fighting, but I don''t care to kill you.


    "Arrogance, see death!"


    Pang Xin stepped out with one step, and his true Qi came out of his body and turned into a huge immortal beast waving his claws.


    "What a strong breath! He really has the strength comparable to the little king!" there are young people from other families watching from afar. They gathered here just to see how strong Chen Ze was.


    "In this way, we can better test Chen Ze''s real strength." we look forward to it.


    Chen Ze never feared Pang Xin''s strong blow. He swung his fist against the attack and didn''t even master the immortal formula.


    "He''s looking for death!"


    "Indeed arrogant, to pay the price of bleeding."


    "The Jiang family is going to have a good time." even some royal elders made such an assertion.


    Pang Xin has the strength of shaowang. He gathers the killing moves of the offensive. Who can guarantee to take over safely. Once it falls to the disadvantage, it will never give the opponent a chance to turn over with the strength of comparable shaowang.


    Chen Ze, dead.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so big, Pang Xin laughed and said, "Chen Ze, I want to thank you for making me the little king of the Pang family!"


    Boom


    The earth shaking duel impact, Chen Ze was submerged by the attack, even if he didn''t die, he couldn''t fight again. This is a life and death duel. The people of the Jiang family can only watch Chen Ze be killed.


    The strong wind swept through, overflowed, and was scattered by the experts of the major royal families not far away.


    In the field, two figures superimposed. Pang Xin was beaten by Chen Ze and knelt on the ground. The key of the Lingtai on his head was caught in the palm of his hand.


    How could

 Chapter 667

    Pang Tiande was shocked.


    He had just died a son, and there was only Pang Xin left to support him in this vein. After the breakthrough, it was comparable to shaowang, allowing him to see the rise of this vein.


    I thought it was a great opportunity to fight for the young king of Pang family against Chen Ze. I never thought Pang Xin didn''t take a move under Chen Ze''s hand.


    No, Pang Xin can''t die!


    He left in a hurry, but was locked by Jiang Zuxing''s divine knowledge: "why, do you want to intervene?"


    "Chen Ze has promised not to kill people. Does your Jiang family want him to break his promise?" stopped by Jiang Zuxing, Pang Tiande knew he couldn''t intervene, so he had to carry out Chen Ze''s previous words. It''s a pity that a big man like him should seize the loophole from the words of the younger generation to keep the family. It''s ridiculous.


    If only the cultivation is discarded, Pang Xin can accept it. It can be cured by refining the pill at a cost.


    Pang Xin is kneeling in front of Chen Ze at the moment. He doesn''t even know how he failed. The man rushed over with physical strength, but crushed his attack directly. Powerful forces oppressed him to kneel, but he had no resistance.


    "Chen Ze, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me!" he shouted angrily.


    "Shut up, there''s something for you to talk about. It''s embarrassing." Pang Tiande shouted for fear that Chen Ze would be provoked.


    Chen Ze smiled: "if I kill you, I will become a villain who has broken his word. Besides, your family elders are here, I will always give him face."


    His words came into Pang Tiande''s ears, and he felt a little relieved. The end was not too bad. As long as people live, there is hope.


    But


    Chen Ze''s palm moved with real Qi and directly disappeared into Pang Xin''s eyebrows.


    "You dare!"


    Pang Tiande was furious before his heart was completely healed, but he was stopped by Jiang Zuxing. The two did not fight, and the momentum collision almost tore the space apart.


    Pang Xin stared at the boss below, and then gradually lost his luster.


    Chen Ze withdrew his hand and kicked him away: "come out and talk. If you say you''re abandoned, you''ll be abandoned."


    Pang Tiande''s eyes are scarlet, and the experts of other royal families hiding in the dark are not surprised.


    Promise not to kill, then it''s useless. But for the royal family, it is not difficult to cure a young generation who has lost all his cultivation. Today, Pang Tiande wants to use Chen Ze to consolidate his position in the Pang family, but he doesn''t want to be disgusted by Chen Ze in turn.


    It''s not just about abolishing and repairing.


    Chen Ze''s choice was very tricky. He shattered Pang Xin''s Lingtai and his spirit, completely turning Pang Xin into a fool.


    Want to save?


    Yes, the cost can be hundreds of times more difficult than healing cultivation. If you treat a lot, you can only become a fool, or even live for a few years.


    "Chen Ze, you''re fine." Pang Tiande clenched his teeth and shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I know I''m fine, too."


    Pang Tiande was so angry that he scolded secretly, "farewell!"


    He didn''t even have any extra cover up and left with a fist. This time, it was a big joke. Instead of holding Pang Xin up, he let him be completely abolished. The soul is the most difficult to heal. Even the royal family needs to pay a huge price.


    Chen Ze was cruel enough to hurt much more than Jiang Qingyao. If you want to heal, moon god pill can''t. Higher order pills represent more difficult healing costs. Even if the Pang family has the ability, it has to measure whether Pang Xin is worth it.


    The royal family experts hid in the dark and watched. Now when they saw Chen Ze''s strong hand and confirmed what they expected, they all put away their magic powers.


    Chen Ze and Xi Shuai came directly to shaowang peak in the envious eyes of the young generations of the Jiang family. Before they went up, they saw a young man come out and shout, "uncle, I don''t accept it."


    okay?


    Chen Ze is a little surprised. His strong town killing Pang Xin is not enough to prove himself. How can he challenge himself without a long brain.


    Jiang zuxuan shouted, "what do you disagree with? Are you still hesitating about Chen Ze''s combat power?"


    "Uncle, since ancient times, when foreigners join shaowangfeng, they must go through the eighteen fold entanglement test. We can''t easily abandon the system, otherwise what do other young people who depend on our family think? I request to start the eighteen fold entanglement test!"


    The man opened his mouth and made jianghuaiqiu and jiangqingyao change their faces.


    Xi Shuai noticed them and asked in a low voice, "why, is it difficult to assess these eighteen levels?"


    "Ten dead have no life," said Jiang Qingyao.


    Jianghuai Qiu said, "shaowang hall is the place where the Jiang family cultivates King level masters. For thousands of years, there may not be a person with a different surname. Because he is afraid of having a different heart, he needs to pass the eighteen double entanglement examination. That''s terrible."


    Xi Shuai is in a hurry. He is also going to enter the shaowang hall. Chen Ze can still muddle through as a son-in-law, but he can''t.


    "Don''t scare me. What''s the terror?"


    The two women shook their heads directly: "We haven''t seen it before, but we heard it introduced by the family elders when we were young. Those vassal families want to really become a royal family, and the way is that some young people in the family pass the examination of the 18 times entanglement pass of the shaowang hall, so they can get a surname and become a real royal family. The 18 times entanglement pass is opened every 30 years, and twenty or thirty masters above the saint level attack each time These geniuses will die in it every time, but they still can''t stop those families from becoming kings. "


    Twenty or thirty Saint level masters attack every thirty years, but it is difficult to see a person with a different surname for thousands of years.


    Where is this assessment? It''s clearly murder!


    Xi Shuai patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "brother, let''s withdraw."


    Chen Ze also said, "Grandpa, how do I feel you want to kill me in disguise."


    Jiang Zuxing said, "I have a promise to you that you can enter the shaowang hall directly. How can you not count your words? I still have the authority to take charge of the Jiang family."


    Their faces eased slightly.


    At this time, a golden decree came from a distance and spread out in the air. Jin Guangyao''s eyes, written in big words: a quota.


    How could the people not know what the purpose of this dharma was? Jiang Zuxing smiled bitterly and said, "my authority is gone."


    Uh


    The younger generation of the Jiang family were excited. The elder of the king level spoke. Although he could not stop two people, they were satisfied as long as they stuck one person. Jealousy is narrow-minded.


    Uh


    Narrow minded people will be jealous.


    Xi Shuai waved: "you go, I don''t care."


    "Me too." Chen Ze said, "you go, I''m the same everywhere. Our brothers have skills and don''t lack resources."


    Jiang Zuxing was embarrassed. Jiang zuhang was uncomfortable. "I''ll go to the supreme elder and ask for another place. It''s a great loss for either of them not to enter the shaowang hall."


    Then he looked at the young generation with disgust in his eyes. The man''s face is not good. He knows that he has offended the family elders. I''m afraid he will be ignored in the future.


    "It''s hard." Jiang Zuxing said, "you two should be prepared and make a careful decision. Only those who enter the shaowang hall are qualified to practice our Jiang family''s mountain and river fairy Sutra and understand the Tao seal."


    No wonder you are so careful.


    It turned out that joining the shaowang hall was equivalent to peeping into all the Kung Fu formulas and immortal methods of the Jiang family.


    "I don''t lack immortal Sutra cultivation, Lao Xi, you go." Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter whether you enter the shaowang hall or not. Anyway, they can''t beat me."


    Uh


    The younger generation of the Jiang family were green with anger: "don''t talk wildly. I am the second of the top ten young kings of the Jiang family. I can definitely defeat you!"


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "then invite your little king out."


    These people don''t know that their little king has long been defeated by Chen Ze. They also have absolute confidence in their own little king: "my little king is not in the family. When she returns, she will frighten you!"


    "Well, I look forward to it," Chen Ze said with a smile.

 Chapter 668

    ¡­¡­


    In Chen Ze''s other courtyard, Jiang Qingyao said with a slightly reproachful tone: "you shouldn''t be so impulsive. The family''s shaowang hall can''t be underestimated. If you join, you will be stronger."


    "Xi Shuai and I are brothers, so is He Jin. And I really don''t lack immortal Sutra." Chen Ze leaned into her ear and said, "I tell you quietly that I hope the ancient immortal Sutra can be understood, no worse than the river and mountain immortal Sutra of the Jiang family."


    Jiang Qingyao was shocked: "you mean looking at the ancient immortal Sutra?"


    Chen Ze was a little surprised, "do you know?"


    "Wanggu immortal Sutra is just a rumor in the fairy world, but Wanggu Tianzun is real. He comes from the ancient Chen family. It is said that he controls the secret of time and is powerful enough to go back to time." Jiang Qingyao said: "the king''s family, one of the top ten Royal families, is its successor."


    Chen Ze had also heard people mention looking at Gu Tianzun before, but he didn''t know that he was a member of the Chen family. It''s a tribe millions of years ago. It''s too mysterious.


    "Is it possible that their family also hopes to learn the ancient immortal Sutra?" Chen Ze sighed secretly, and then wondered about the king''s family.


    "Yes, but it''s not from Wanggu Tianzun. It''s created by the early leader of the jun family. It''s said that there are seven points of Wanggu Xianjing. It''s strange that the inheritance of the jun family is more strict than that of the Jiang family. How did you get it if non lineal people didn''t spread it?" Jiang Qingyao was surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is the real hope ancient immortal Sutra. Why do you need to inherit it from your family."


    Jiang Qingyao obviously didn''t believe it: "how is it possible? It''s said that Wang Gu Tianzun left only 13 incomplete observation tablets, which were completed by the early master of the jun family and became today''s Wang Gu immortal Sutra. How can you have a real Wang Gu immortal Sutra."


    Chen Ze was speechless, and suddenly controlled the fairy Sutra to modify the surrounding space-time velocity. Jiang Qingyao was shocked: "this..."


    "What, are you a man?" Chen Ze was elated.


    "Well, you''re awesome!" Jiang Qingyao has adapted to his arrogance, "but it''s just a fairy Sutra, which is not enough to equal the benefits of entering the shaowang hall."


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Ze said, "I still have the seeds of the law. I can understand it now and conceive it when I am in the realm of God."


    what!


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised and said, "you have law seeds? How is that possible! There are too few ancient worlds that can breed law seeds now. Those who occasionally have fragments of law will be robbed by major forces."


    "I have not only, but also a complete seed of law." Chen Ze began to be proud again.


    He let go of his divine sense and let Jiang Qingyao enter his Lingtai to watch. Only the most intimate people dare to do this. Jiang Qingyao is silent after seeing it, especially when he sees the law seeds suspended on Chen Zeqiang''s large Lingtai and hits the vast sea of divine knowledge. This is not the cultivation that ordinary people should have. Especially seeing the size of his cave, the whole person was stunned.


    "How big!" Jiang Qingyao couldn''t help but speak.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze immediately raised his head: "do you feel very happy?"


    Jiang Qingyao:


    "I''m going to shut up." Jiang Qingyao suddenly said, "originally, you entered the shaowang hall, we could shut up together. But now you can only practice in other courtyard in the inner door. I have to go back to shaowang Feng."


    "Why, it''s OK to practice less for two years. We just met." Chen Ze didn''t give up.


    Jiang Qingyao said, "No. this retreat is mandatory for the family. Yuankong island will open in five years. There will be a seed of law in it. The top ten royal families and their subordinate forces should send excellent disciples to plunder. The seed of law is very precious, and the top ten royal families pay special attention to it."


    "There is a special place to breed the seeds of law? The resources controlled by you kings are terrible," Chen Ze said.


    "Only one law seed can be bred every 500 years, and the degree of breeding is unknown." Jiang Qingyao said, "only the young and strong under the age of 100 can enter. Even the royal family has no luck like you, and there is a complete law seed."


    She made no secret of her envy.


    "What a big thing, I can enter yuankong island. The seeds are ours." Chen Ze seems arrogant.


    Jiang Qingyao said with a smile, "I know you are very powerful, but at the same time, in the face of the top ten young kings and even the hidden young kings secretly cultivated by major families, you are still weak after all. Don''t fantasize that Jiang Qinghe can help you. She doesn''t have law seeds herself."


    "Is there a hidden little king?" Chen Ze was a little surprised.


    "Pang Xin is a, but he only appears by chance, not cultivated by the Pang family. But there are more than one shaowang level master of the Pang family. Therefore, it is dangerous to rob the seeds of the law, and the elders will also give magic weapons and magical powers, so you have to deal with not only the masters of the same generation, but also the experts behind them." Jiang Qingyao said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''ll refine whatever pill you need to shut down."


    "I really didn''t expect that." Jiang Qingyao was excited. "I''m going to prepare dancai now."


    Seeing her leave, Chen Zeyan sighed. Now Jiang Han has finally integrated Jiang Qingyao''s will, and is no longer as quiet as before, without desire and desire.


    But in this predatory fairyland, it''s good to work harder. He made up his mind to be with Jiang Han. It''s not a bad thing to have a strong company in the future.


    The most important thing these talented people of shaowang hall lack is resources. They can easily find prescriptions in the family treasure house when the outside world needs to use them carefully.


    Chen Ze opened the furnace for alchemy. He not only made alchemy for Jiang Qingyao, but also prepared for Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the day when the family stipulated that they must be closed. The disciples of the young king hall of the Jiang family looked arrogant.


    "I have prepared the ground product Tengwang pill for this retreat. I can quickly improve my cultivation under the solid foundation. This trip to yuankong Island, the seed of the law must be mine." a young generation of shaowang hall spoke.


    Someone heard that he looked envious. The local Tengwang pill is very precious. I''m afraid it needs 300000 medium-grade spirit stones to buy all grades.


    "It''s only the king Teng pill. I have prepared the Tianpin Qie Shen pill, which can enhance the strength of divine consciousness. This time I want to break the realm of refining into the cave, this pill is essential." one person was elated.


    This time everyone was silent and knew that there was no comparability. It is a priceless treasure. The man is in the cave, which can lay a solid foundation for the spirit casting environment. When the spirit shines in the future, he can reflect the peerless God gate.


    "Jianghuai autumn, what kind of pill did you prepare? I heard that the family''s Dan master refused to refine pills for you this time." a saint''s daughter laughed at her.


    "Which Dan master of the clan refuses to refine pills for me? I don''t know. Please tell my little aunt." Jiang huaiqiu respectfully replied, but put the talking woman up.


    The woman sneered: "all Dan masters refuse to refine pills for you. I still need to say this?"


    "People don''t need the family''s Dan master. It''s said that Chen Ze gave her refining pills." someone mocked.


    The woman said, "it''s said that Chen Ze''s skill in refining pills is superb. Why don''t you show it to us."


    Jianghuai autumn is not the Lord of peace. Of course, she is not willing to swallow her anger when she is so ridiculed: "I''m afraid you''ll rob it when you see it."


    "Aren''t we people who haven''t seen the world? Take it out and I''ll see what pill it is." a saint''s son''s younger generation opened his mouth.


    "OK." the girl obviously meant to show off, but she looked reluctant, which made Xi Shuai want to laugh.


    With a wave of her hand, she took out three jade bottles, each of which was only the size of a palm. She opened the three jade bottles together, and the Danxia in them was dazzling, which stunned them.


    "This... Is xianpin Tengwang Dan!"


    "Unexpectedly, there''s another pill called Shen Dan! It''s also a fairy product!"


    "What''s this? It seems to be the smell of broken territory pill!"


    "How is it possible, xianpin broken territory pill?"


    Jianghuai autumn looked at their chin dragging the floor and sneered: is this the person who has seen the world?

 Chapter 669

    The people here were shocked. They were shocked by these pills and Chen Ze''s pill skills.


    This immortal pill can be used by King level masters. It''s priceless.


    Tengwang pill and Jishen pill are rare pills. If they are immortal products, their value is even more incalculable.


    Jiang Miaoyu''s eyes burst with greed. She said, "huaiqiu, Chen Ze''s Dan skill is really so high?"


    "Don''t beat any crooked thoughts. Chen Ze won''t fight for you." Jiang huaiqiu looked coldly at the people around him, "why can''t Chen Ze enter shaowang hall? You know better than anyone. Just those fools have the courage to challenge grandpa?"


    One sentence embarrassed those who wanted to get close to Jiang huaiqiu. Although Chen zejin couldn''t get into the shaowang hall, the supreme elders would have turned a blind eye if they hadn''t instructed the inner clan to make a fuss and bring the problem to the surface.


    Chen Ze also knows this. How can people help them refine pills.


    As soon as Jiang bieyue''s eyes turned, he whispered to Jiang Miaoyu, "sister nine, this may not be feasible. Chen Ze will not favor one over the other. Jiang huaiqiu has it, and Jiang Qingyao and Xi Shuai must have it. Jiang Qingyao, we can''t move, just the two of them..."


    He didn''t continue to speak deeply, but Jiang Miaoyu was excited, but he still had concerns: "I''m afraid it won''t work if it''s stronger."


    "This retreat is for yuankong island to seize the seeds of the law. If we come out again, it will be the day when yuankong Island opens five years later. Even if the family elders want to blame, we have to wait until after this. If we can grab or help others grab the seeds of the law in yuankong Island, it will be a great achievement. Who will blame the meritorious people for several pills many years ago." Jiang bieyue said.


    Jiang Miaoyu completely lived his heart, but he thought more, "but how can we get it? Xi Shuai''s cultivation is not weak, and Jiang huaiqiu is also a quasi young king."


    "I have a plan for this. You just need to ask Uncle four for help. I''ll ask my father to come out here. Aunt Muhua punished herself to the ancestral temple for Jianghuai autumn. Uncle nine and uncle nine went to Dongfang''s house to deal with Uncle six''s murder. As long as they are willing to nod their heads, they can definitely get the pill from them."


    Jealousy makes people lose their senses. Xianpin pill is really exciting.


    ¡­¡­


    "Old five, what do you think of this?" asked Jiang Zuyuan, the fourth elder of the Jiang family, Jiang Miaoyu''s father.


    The fifth elder Jiang Zuzhen nodded, "you can try. Now the eldest brother is away, and Muhua is punishing himself. It''s not a worry that Xi Shuai has no root and no foundation. Jiang huaiqiu has no support, so he can forcibly take back the pill."


    "Don''t worry, father. I can break through the hole emptiness long ago. In five years, I can directly repair to the casting spirit realm, which must be no weaker than the quasi little king." Jiang Miaoyu hurriedly opened his mouth when he saw that his father and his fifth uncle said so.


    Jiang bieyue said, "fourth uncle, our two talents are not weaker than others. Before, if our resources were not close to others, our cultivation would definitely not stop. We are confident that when we leave the pass in five years, we will be casting spiritual cultivation, and even fight the little king."


    "Well, since you two boast so much, why don''t we help our elders." Jiang Zuyuan said, got up and waved his big hand: "let''s go and arrange for the younger generation to shut up."


    Although the trip was hurried, the plan was not difficult to implement. In order to avoid the competition and suspicion of the younger generation, they took the lead in arranging others to enter the closed spirit array.


    Soon there were only four people left in the king''s hall. Jiang Zuzhen, who was responsible for distributing the seclusion spirit array, changed his words and said, "Huai Qiu, Xishuai, have you ever prepared a pill for seclusion? If not, I have one here and you can take it."


    And this good thing?


    Xi Shuai was a little surprised. Jiang huaiqiu looked at the ridicule of Jiang bieyue and felt it was not very good, but he quietly responded: "thank you for the gift from Grandpa five."


    "Huai Qiu, I heard that you used the family treasure house resources to refine pills without authorization. It''s against the rules. It''s reasonable to return the things you moved without permission. This time you''ve been closed for five years. I think you''ll deal with the matter before you enter the battle." Jiang Zuyuan said.


    Sure enough.


    Jianghuai autumn narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that you left us in order to rob the pill."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Zuzhen still wanted to be ashamed. "We just implement the laws and regulations. There is no place to go beyond. It is a fact that you use the treasure house resources. There is no need for sophistry. Hand it in!"


    "Jianghuaiqiu, you really have a different heart. You dare to refute the family elders'' admonition. The evidence is conclusive. Do you want to deny it? Hand it in quickly to avoid suffering." Jiang bieyue sneered.


    Xi Shuai was cold hearted: "this is the royal family? Being so selfish is really an eye opener for me."


    "Shut up, it''s a great gift for you to enter the shaowang hall. Taking your pill is to look up to you. Don''t talk nonsense and hand it over quickly!" Jiang Miaoyu raised his hand and grabbed Xi Shuai.


    Bang!


    Xi Shuai shook her and retreated. Jiang Zuyuan was immediately angry, "thief, dare to hurt my daughter in the family!"


    He slapped him, and Xi Shuai was directly shocked to crack his five internal organs and spit blood at his mouth. He disagreed and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "I haven''t experienced it for a long time. I''m really not used to it."


    "Fight in the last corner, use our Jiang family''s resources and hand it in quickly!" Jiang bieyue also shot Xi Shuai, but he flashed a rainbow light. He felt his arm hurt and blew it directly.


    When I looked carefully, I found that what Jianghuai autumn used was a pseudo Taoist instrument, the fish intestine dagger sealed by Jiang biefeng.


    "You dare to use fake Taoist weapons to hurt people. It''s lawless. I''m going to clean up the door today!" Jiang Zu town shouted angrily.


    Jiang Zuyuan hurriedly stopped him: "don''t kill, there will be an accident. It''s just a broken hand, which is easy to repair. Take the pill first!"


    Xi Shuai laughed: "do you want pills? It depends on whether I''m happy or not!"


    Click!


    But I saw him take out several jade bottles and crush them directly. In a moment, the refreshing Dan fragrance was wanton and scattered with the wind.


    "Yes, since I can''t get it, why bargain with you." Jianghuai autumn also destroyed the pill.


    "You..." Jiang Miaoyu and his wife were silly. They never expected that they would refuse to bow their heads under the oppression of family elders.


    Xi Shuai lay down on the ground and laughed wantonly: "cool! Ha ha..."


    "Father, what should I do?" asked Jiang Miaoyu.


    "The pills are ruined. What else can we do? Enter the battle and shut down. We''ll talk about it in five years."


    The two men heard the speech and entered the array. Then JIANGZU town started the array and sealed them inside from the outside. The rest of Xi Shuai went with JAC. His eyes were cold: "you two are so ignorant. Don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    With a big hand, he threw them into the stone chamber and then started the array seal. But he didn''t start the spirit gathering array. They couldn''t get out there. The five-year cultivation time was not as rich as the aura in his own residence in shaowang hall.


    "Fourth brother, it''s not easy to do. It''s over now. What will we do in five years?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can''t kill them here directly, but not everyone can come out of the closed death pass." Jiang Zuyuan''s eyes are indifferent: "after the eldest brother and his younger generation check the closed situation, we''ll seal off their array and kill them."


    JIANGZU town is full of awe.


    If you want to cover up today''s bad behavior, you can only do so.

 Chapter 670

    Although Jiang Zuyun died, it was not easy to get the Oriental family''s forgiveness. They promised to pay a lot of resources to calm Dongfang''s anger before yuankong Island opened.


    After all, after entering the island, they can only watch the development of the situation. If they make too many enemies, it is easy for the disciples of the clan to be unable to move in there.


    "Oh, I also want to practice in isolation. You can really make trouble for me." Chen Ze looked at the pill on the compensation list and deliberately said so.


    "Don''t sell miserably. I know you have made a coveted pill for the three of them. If you weren''t afraid of your lack of energy, I would have prepared one for everyone who is closed." Jiang zuxuan smiled.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Grandpa nine, you''re just engaged in intelligence. Don''t worry so much. Besides, I''m here to be a son-in-law. Don''t treat me as a coolie."


    "You only need to refine two of the pills on the list, and the others are refined by the family''s elixirs. Although it''s an apology, you can''t give them too good pills," Jiang zuxuan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are all crafty and shrewd people. How can you suffer a loss."


    Seeing what he said was a promise. Jiang zuxuan was also the purpose of completing the trip.


    "Dan Cai, I need to prepare three days. You can arrange the time yourself." Jiang zuxuan told me.


    "I''m not closed. I''m free in time. When will you be ready and when will I start refining."


    Chen Ze is now studying the problem of cultivation. His cave is too strange. Now he has been trying to swallow up eight cyclones around the outside with the cave sky, but he often has no purpose. On the contrary, the real Qi scattered and overflowed from the cave will be swallowed up by these eight cyclones, and there are even signs of gradual growth.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze even boldly guessed that if he practiced a cyclone alone, he might not open up a second cave.


    Everything seemed very calm, but a figure came to the closed array in the middle of the night. He quickly laid two hidden arrays to devour the life of the people in the dry array in only three days.


    From the moment when the array was set, the two people in the array had already noticed. Of course, they guessed that it was Jiang Zuyuan who made a ghost in order to kill themselves and cover up their crime of abusing power for personal gain and robbing pills.


    "Damn it, life disappears so fast!" Jiang huaiqiu tried to resist, but his blood gas was quickly pulled away by the array.


    In another array, Xi Shuai was not well. He was seriously injured and was forcibly thrown into the array seal. It was a surprise to meet this kind of thing before his injury was stable.


    "If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t make it for three days." Xi Shuai said to himself. Then he thought of Jianghuai autumn, and he was worried.


    If these people dare to fight him, they will certainly not let jianghuaiqiu go. With her cultivation, it is also difficult to survive three days.


    No, we have to break through!


    Xi Shuai knows that now they can''t tell the outside situation. He can only break through by force and tear up the seal of the array with thunder.


    Just do what you say. Fortunately, he is now the peak of refining realm and can directly try to break through.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze''s Dante stove has Zixia steaming rhyme. He is about to become a dant. He can succeed as long as he goes through the Dan robbery.


    Jiang Zuyuan and his wife were also watching from one side, admiring in their hearts. They lost the first chance, otherwise they let the younger generation make friends with Chen Ze, and they will not worry about pills on the road of cultivation in the future.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. When Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu die, Chen Ze must need a new partner. At that time, let them form a team to experience and complete the task, and the relationship will naturally become.


    Boom


    The sky suddenly condensed into heavy clouds, in which blue lightning kept surging. Jiang Zuxing stroked his beard and nodded: "yes, I''m afraid it''s another immortal pill to see the power of Dan robbery."


    Jiang zuxuan whispered to his ear: "brother, you can do it. We all know that Chen Ze''s Alchemy will become an immortal product. You''re too conspicuous."


    Jiang Zuxing, the old God, was about to speak, but he was robbed by Chen Ze: "Grandpa, my pill still needs some time. Lei Yun is not a pill robbery. Maybe someone from the shaowang hall has the talent against the sky, and the breakthrough attracted a heaven robbery."


    "Seriously?"


    Jiang Zuxing was excited and forgot the embarrassment of being raised by Chen Ze.


    In the fairyland, except that the emperor needs to cross the robbery, the breakthrough of all realms is not necessary to trigger the robbery. However, those who can lead to natural disaster must be peerless geniuses. Once they pass through the flesh and soul, they will be extremely powerful.


    "If the robber can succeed, won''t our Jiang family have another shaowang level strong man, ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan laughed.


    Boom


    Thunder robber descends and directly hits the seal array. Chen Ze was shocked when he saw it. "The thunder robbery is too loud. I saw Xi Shuai call it when he untied the seal. Isn''t it the boy..."


    "No, he said he wouldn''t be so anxious to make a breakthrough after a year of stability." Chen Ze said again.


    Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuyuan were worried when they heard about it. They calculated that Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu wanted to use isolation to kill them, but ignored that Xi Shuai had no time for Taoism. He was only temporarily suppressed and injured, but he was still not loved by God.


    If he breaks through, he will inevitably lead to thunder.


    They want to trap two people with the array. If ordinary people can''t resist and die quietly, but Xi Shuai won''t. this must be his forced breakthrough to resist the robbery and break the array.


    "There are too many closed people over there. I have to go and have a look." Jiang Zuyuan wanted to go.


    "What trouble do you add? You can''t protect your life if you are contaminated with thunder. Fortunately, the array over there can cover up the breath, and others won''t have a problem." Jiang Zuxing stopped.


    Chen Ze''s pill is still refining methodically, but the thunder robbery over there is becoming more and more powerful. Suddenly, there is a sound, but he sees a figure rushing out of it and rushing towards him.


    He saw at a glance that he was handsome.


    Something''s wrong!


    Xi Shuai has been struck by thunder all the year round. In the past, it was difficult to heal his injuries. It was just a broken jar. Now he is suppressed by Yin childe. He won''t easily provoke thunder robbery.


    Chen Ze immediately gave up the refining of Dan medicine, and the precious medicinal materials were burned by the real fire. But he didn''t care. He rushed directly into the air and didn''t care about the approach of Xi Shuai.


    "Chen Ze, you''re crazy. Get back quickly!" Jiang Zuxing shouted.


    He disapproved and asked, "old Xi, what happened?"


    "Go save Jianghuai autumn! Come on!"


    Xi Shuai knows that it is too difficult to break the array by force with his ability, and it will pull Jianghuai autumn into the thunder robbery, which is too dangerous. His life was also taken away by the array for three days. Now he is very weak. He doesn''t know whether Jianghuai autumn can last until now.


    "What happened?" Jiang zuxuan was shocked, but how could such a thing happen within their family.


    "Ask them!"


    Xi Shuai drank angrily.


    The two people named by Xi Shuai had a heavy face: "what are you talking about, we don''t understand."


    "Chen Ze, go and save people, come on!" Xi Shuai drank anxiously, then fell to the ground and let Lei Ze chop on him.


    Chen Ze worried about him, but he didn''t hesitate to save people directly. Jiang Zuxing glanced at them: "what did you do when I was away?"


    "Brother, with the words of a younger generation, how can you doubt what we have done? It''s too unfair to us!"


    Jiang Zuyuan is still holding on. There is no trace of the array he deployed. It''s not easy to crack it. Even if Xi Shuai breaks through the array, as long as Jiang huaiqiu dies, his words are one-sided and there is room for defense.


    "Hum, it''s better!"


    Jiang Zu hung Leng hum and followed Chen Ze to the retreat. But there are thirty or forty people in shaowang hall, large and small, who is the array of Jianghuai autumn?


    Chen Ze made a mistake. Jiang Zuxing asked, "where is Jianghuai autumn?"


    Jiang Zuyuan knew he had to drag and pretended to say, "I really don''t know. It was randomly assigned at that time."


    "You..." Jiang Zuxing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "Why am I so obsessed that I let you two preside over the closure of the young generation of the shaowang hall."


    "Grandpa, don''t hesitate. Xi Shuai won''t spare his life to break through and deceive us for no reason. They must have encountered something. I''m afraid jianghuaiqiu is very dangerous now. We should find her as soon as possible," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang zuxuan said, "but now so many people here are closed. Who is huaiqiu?"


    "Unlock all the seal arrays and awaken everyone," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Zuyuan immediately stopped: "no, they have been closed for several days. Many people fall into deep insight and can''t be disturbed."


    "Life is at stake. If you can''t remember where Jianghuai autumn is, you can only do so," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, Jiang Zuxing made a decisive move to condense the numerous immortal formula. Then dozens of true Qi entered the array and untied all the arrays in an instant

 Chapter 671

    "What''s going on?"


    Thirty or forty young generations of the royal family in the shaowang hall opened their eyes. Although three or four days have passed, there are no people who have broken through luck, and no one is possessed by it.


    Jiang Miaoyu walked out and was puzzled when he saw several elders, "father, what''s the matter?"


    All the arrays were opened, but not all the younger generation came out of the closed stone chamber. Jiang Zuyuan was a little relieved to see that there were more than a dozen stone chambers that didn''t open the door. The stone chamber built in the closed spirit array is made of special materials and is very strong. It is impossible to break it forcibly without hurting the young people inside.


    It is not easy to find Jianghuai autumn among these dozen stone chambers. And even if they find it, the array they set up is not so easy to crack.


    "These little boys don''t work hard in ordinary days. What strength comes at this time." Jiang Zu scolded angrily.


    One of Jiang bieyue''s arms is still incomplete, but the wound has healed. He saw the scene a little serious and wondered to himself.


    Exposed?


    Why?


    He didn''t understand. He didn''t know his father''s calculations with his fourth uncle, and he didn''t know that Xi Shuai broke through the battle to ask for help.


    "Chen Ze, what happened?" Jiang Qingyao asked.


    "I''ll tell you later." when he came forward, his divine sense suddenly swung away, and his powerful divine sense surprised Jiang Zuxing.


    So strong!


    Absolutely more than the people of the same generation, less than the king!


    "Bold, what are you? Dare to peep at us!" Jiang Miaoyu shouted angrily. She doesn''t care about offending Chen Ze. Anyway, she can''t rely on her to refine pills in the future.


    "Shut up, who allowed you to speak." Jiang Zuyuan scolded. Now they have great hope, just like Jiang huaiqiu. At that time, they expect their daughter to make friends with Chen Ze.


    The younger generation didn''t understand what had happened. The elders of the family allowed Chen Ze, a disciple of the inner family and a disciple of the outer family, to come to the closed place of the shaowang hall and gave him permission to scan around with his divine knowledge. It was strange.


    "Found it!" Chen zemeng opened his eyes and stepped outside the stone chamber closed in autumn. All the arrays here are untied. Only this one still has an array breath. It must be here.


    He felt Xi Shuai''s injury and was almost drained. This must be a secret method or array. They are closing the door. The secret method needs someone to perform. It can''t be done. It can only be an array.


    Even if the array is hidden, there are traces to follow, especially the perception of the array Taoist priest. In order to cover up the lives of the two, Jiang Zuyuan also planted a hidden array outside, so he hid them from Jiang Zuxing.


    Chen Ze noticed it within a few seconds, which really surprised Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuzhen. Although they also know that Chen Ze once trapped many experts with his array, it was intentional after all. As long as time is enough, other array Taoists can do it.


    But


    What if you find it? How do you break through?


    Jiang Zuyuan is not proficient in the array, but he went out two days ago and asked the array Taoist experts to refine the array base, so he can easily arrange this array.


    With the help of Taoist experts, this array can''t be broken so easily.


    As long as Chen Ze can''t break the battle in one day, Jiang huaiqiu must die.


    "Why don''t I just smash this array," said Jiang zuxuan.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Huaiqiu is badly hurt at this time. If you take action, huaiqiu is more dangerous." Jiang Zuxing stopped and tacitly agreed that jianghuaiqiu is still alive: "believe that Chen Ze can do it."


    Hum.


    Jiang Zuyuan sneered and said that his eldest brother was really naive. The helmsman of the royal family placed his hope on a younger generation.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense carefully observed the array. Almost ten breath later, he pointed out that the invisible array suddenly appeared, and there was a floating interest in the white rhyme light.


    "There is also interest being extracted continuously. Jianghuai autumn is not dead!"


    Chen Ze rushed over immediately.


    The two of Fang Jiang Zuyuan were worried. Jianghuai autumn is not dead yet. How is this possible.


    "This child has experienced the training of the nine hell fire array and has a firm mind. He can last so long," said Jiang Zuxing.


    JIANGZU town looked at his fourth brother and his eyes were full of tension. Jiang Zuyun''s killing of the younger generation is not over yet. They once again attack the younger generation of the family. They commit a crime against the wind. The supreme elders will not let them go easily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Life is almost exhausted and you can''t survive for half a day. Even a highly skilled array Taoist can''t break the array in such a short time!" he responded.


    "But Chen Ze can discover the hidden array in such a short time. His array cultivation is too strong." Jiang Zuzhen is still worried.


    "Discovery doesn''t mean anything. Since ancient times, breaking the array has been more difficult than arranging the array. There''s no need to worry." Jiang Zuyuan said firmly. As long as Jianghuai autumn dies, an outsider can''t climb and bite himself with his handsome.


    Hum


    His voice did not fall, but he saw the glittering and translucent white array burst open.


    How!


    They were shocked. Jiang Zuxing showed a happy face. Chen Ze didn''t disappoint him.


    "It''s bad. The array method of harming people is outside, but huaiqiu is still in the closed stone chamber, which is difficult to break," Jiang zuxuan said.


    Click!


    Chen Ze showed his face beating skill again, carved an array on the stone gate of the closed stone chamber with dazzling techniques, and forcibly broke the stone gate with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, so as not to hurt the people inside.


    Uh


    Jiang Zu was speechless. One step closer, Chen Ze had held Jianghuai autumn out. At this time, she had completely fainted and looked haggard.


    The breath was faint and almost dead.


    "I''ll come!"


    Jiang Zu hung a big handprint in the center of Jiang Huai Qiu''s eyebrows and forcibly crossed his blood to her.


    For a long time, Jiang zuxuan took a long breath. Jiang Zuyuan asked, "how is she?"


    "You want her to die," Chen Ze said sarcastically.


    Jiang Miaoyu was unhappy. Although her father scolded her before, he still said, "what are you that dares to talk to my father like this? You''re not a royal family yet. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Chen Ze, I''ll talk about other things later. Huaiqiu''s body is important, but there is still a chance to remedy it?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    "I need crystal elixir to make up. I need elixir materials. I need to refine elixir right away!" Chen Ze said.


    JIANGZU town lost his voice and said, "why don''t you directly ask for the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The crystal elixir is the legendary ninth level elixir. No one has succeeded in many attempts by alchemists over the years."


    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t it your intention that she can''t be saved?" Chen Ze continued to tease him.


    Although Jiang Zuyuan was guilty, he couldn''t bear Chen Ze''s ridicule three times and twice. "You''d better be responsible for your words! It''s outrageous to sneer at us just by Xishuai''s words."


    "What''s wrong with my brother''s words?" Chen Ze looked straight at him: "you presided over the closure of the shaowang hall. Why is there such an array outside the closure stone chamber of the two of them? It must be the people of the royal family!"


    Jiang Zuzhen said, "even if we have to defend, we will inevitably be negligent and have been exploited by outsiders."


    "Since the other party can sneak in, he can also set up an array that you can''t even see. If he has this opportunity, why not set up more buildings and kill more people to weaken the strength of the Jiang family?" Chen Ze continued to question.


    "You''re just a little inner disciple. What''s the courtesy of bumping into your elders one after another?" Jiang Zuyuan shouted.


    Chen Ze sneered, "if you can''t make sense, you start pressing people with your identity."


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere and in front of many young people, Jiang Zuxing had to order: "others go back to the stone chamber and shut up!"


    At the command, even if they gossip again, these young people of shaowang hall can only go back to seclusion. Jiang Miaoyu and Jiang bieyue were in a hurry: "father..."


    "Don''t talk, go back and shut up!"


    Jiang Zuyuan rebuked them. The current situation is very unfavorable to them, but it doesn''t matter. After all, Jiang huaiqiu didn''t die, and they didn''t kill several family members like Jiang Zuyun. Punishment is inevitable and will certainly lose its current position in the family.


    But Jiang Miaoyu and his family can''t be implicated. As long as they continue to shut down, the family won''t easily anger them. When they make contributions to the family''s snatching of the seeds of the law, it will not affect them.


    They knew that most of the things were done by their father and were very worried. After all, a sixth uncle just died for the same reason. They were worried that their father would end up like this.


    "Father!" said Jiang bieyue again.


    As soon as JIANGZU town waved, he directly sent them into the stone chamber and immediately started the array seal.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Zuxing was basically sure that it was committed by the two younger brothers.


    "You... Are so angry with me." Jiang Zuxing was distressed. "It''s my incompetence for such things to happen in the family one after another. Lao Jiu, you fully cooperate with Chen Ze in alchemy. I''ll take them two to ask the supreme elder for forgiveness!"

 Chapter 672

    As a king level master, Jiang Zu was very nervous. The main medicine for refining crystal elixir is only one in their family treasure house. Once it fails, it''s too difficult to find it again.


    "Grandpa nine, you have to trust Chen Ze. He can." Jiang Qingyao didn''t close the door. She asked for permission to close the door a few days later and stay to take care of Jiang huaiqiu.


    "Huaiqiu, how hard this child is, it hurts." Jiang zuxuan sighed.


    On the other side, Xi Shuai slowly wakes up. He has no time for Tao body, and the Tao of heaven is difficult to tolerate. Although that array had a great impact on him, he survived because of his strong physique. It seems that the situation is much better than Jianghuai autumn.


    "Xi Shuai, how do you feel?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    His divine sense had just recovered, and there was still some chaos. After recovering, he asked, "what about Jianghuai autumn?"


    "Although she was badly hurt here, she still has life. Chen Ze is refining pills for her and can recover," Jiang Qingyao said.


    Xi Shuai tried to turn his head and saw Jiang huaiqiu lying on his side breathing smoothly. Finally, he took a long breath.


    His current situation is very bad, but it looks good. In fact, he has serious interest loss, and the road injury has relapsed. It is very difficult to suppress it again, which is worse than Jianghuai autumn.


    "Xi Shuai, what happened? Why did they kill you?" asked Jiang zuxuan.


    "Because of the pill. The immortal pill made by Chen Ze for the three of us attracted covetous attention. They wanted to rob their children. I didn''t agree with Jiang huaiqiu. They were afraid that things would be exposed, so they would lay a heavy hand," Xi Shuai said.


    "These two guys are really disappointing. Before the influence of Jiang Zuyun has passed, they have made such a thing again, causing the eldest brother to be punished." Jiang zuxuan said.


    Xi Shuai was curious and asked, "how did the Jiang family punish them? How could the elder be punished? It has nothing to do with him."


    "The eldest brother of the Supreme Master decreed to remove them from the position of elder, and the treatment of the whole branch was halved." Jiang zuxuan said, "Huai Qiu is still alive after all, and they are all king level experts, which is very important to the family. As for the eldest elder, he was punished to go to the ancestral temple to repent for three years for his poor leadership."


    The position of Royal elders is very important, which represents the rise and fall of one vein. Although they didn''t lose their lives, they were dismissed and the whole branch behind them was punished. It''s too difficult to cheer up.


    Xi Shuai is also from a noble family. He knows that this punishment is not light. He can''t kill indiscriminately with anger, otherwise the cohesion of the family will be greatly affected.


    But they almost died. The real murderer was just dismissed, which really made Xi Shuai unwilling.


    Boom


    On the other side, there were thunders. Jiang Zu couldn''t help but say, "what a big Dan robbery. The array is comparable to the practice thunder robbery."


    "After all, it''s a ninth order pill, and no one can refine it in a hundred years. Chen Ze''s refined pills are all immortal products, so it''s not surprising that they can lead to such a pill robbery." Xi Shuai said.


    There are nine Dan robberies in total. Chen Ze dare not hesitate. Even if it affects the product level of Dan medicine, he should resist six Dan robberies with his flesh to ensure that he will become a Dan.


    The pill robbery of the Ninth level pill is comparable to the monk thunder robbery. Even if there are only six, it doesn''t make Chen Ze feel good.


    Seeing him embarrassed, Xi Shuai smiled: "it''s rare to see you so embarrassed. I''m so happy."


    "What are you pretending to do? You think you can cover up your serious injury by teasing me? Take it." he lost a pill.


    This is a ninth order pill. It''s amazing that the breath is not immortal, which makes Xi Shuai very surprised. "The craft has regressed."


    "No way, the Dan material is too precious. I emptied half of the treasure house of the Jiang family. In order to become Dan, I can only resist the Dan robbery myself." Chen Ze smiled.


    "No wonder you look so embarrassed. Go and wash yourself," said Jiang Qingyao.


    Xi Shuai took the pill and handed it to Jiang Qingyao without hesitation: "feed her, I don''t need it for the time being."


    She naturally refers to Jianghuai autumn. Jiang zuxuan sighs that his family is merciless. An outsider even sacrificed his own life to save others. Human nature is cold and thin, which is difficult to guess.


    Chen Ze teased him, "why, do you want to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family?"


    "Grandpa nine, huaiqiu had a hard time waiting for someone who really treated her. Don''t object." Jiang Qingyao also joked.


    "I personally marry them!" Jiang zuxuan said more directly.


    Xi Shuai shook his head: "don''t be kidding. I had only 300 years of life, but now I''m afraid I won''t even be 100 years. Don''t miss others. When she wakes up, she says I''m not holding on."


    "Tut Tut, you really think highly of your position in Jianghuai autumn''s heart for hurting spring and mourning autumn and generous death." Chen Ze laughed at him.


    Xi Shuai scolded angrily: "shit, even if there is no applause at such an emotional moment, don''t pour cold water. As soon as my mood is in place, it''s destroyed by you."


    Chen Ze as like as two peas, he lost a single crystal spirit. "What''s going on, is it brewing mood?"


    Xi Shuai was stunned when he saw it. His expression was as uncomfortable as eating shit.


    Jiang Qingyao laughed. Chen Ze was intentional. He obviously had two pills, but he had to force Xi Shuai to make a choice. He took the opportunity to ridicule him. It''s too bad.


    She was sure that if Xi Shuai took the pill himself, the guy would continue to ridicule for selfish reasons.


    "How dare you refine two?" Jiang zuxuan was shocked. "There is only one main medicine."


    "Originally, one plant could refine two. Otherwise, you thought you could sit here and chat. I told you to look for medicine all over the world." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You boy, always embarrass me. At least I''m also an elder." Jiang zuxuan was dissatisfied.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "this can show that our feelings are good."


    The supreme elder did not clearly issue a decree, but Jiang Zuyuan''s dismissal was still noisy and even known by outsiders. In particular, the drama of cannibalism is staged one after another, which makes people laugh.


    For the time being, Xi Shuai and Jiang Qingyao couldn''t close the door. After taking care of them for two days, Jiang huaiqiu went back to close the door. At this time, Jiang huaiqiu was awake and recovered well.


    Chen Ze was also qualified to enter and exit the third floor of the treasure house because he helped the Jiang family refine the pill to make an apology to the Dongfang family, which is only qualified for the younger generation of the royal family in the shaowang hall. It''s enviable that he was obtained by his inner disciples.


    "Why? We sons of the royal family have made many contributions to the family on weekdays. Chen Ze has only come for a few days and refined a pill for the family. How can he qualify for the three-tier treasure house? I don''t accept it!" someone complained.


    "Who can swallow it? But we have to. Now Chen Ze is a red man in the eyes of the elders. Who can offend."


    "I saw him enter the treasure house again yesterday and left only after he filled up the storage ring." another young disciple opened his mouth.


    "I also met him last time. I was not angry, but he spoke ill of me, and brought out the elders to prevaricate me."


    "He is so arrogant that he hardly pays attention to our kings. We must find a way to punish him."


    Having said that, how to punish?


    Most of them are royal people, but they are only internal disciples. Even the people in shaowang hall are inferior to Chen Ze, and they can''t shake Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a king''s daughter suddenly came and said, "sister Qinghe is back."


    "Seriously? Great. When the young king of our family returns, Chen Ze can be arrogant." one person was excited.


    Chen Ze is now more favored than even the people in the shaowang hall. Only the family shaowang Jiang Qinghe can suppress him as an identity.


    "Let''s go and petition shaowang to punish Chen Ze and vent her anger for us."


    "Young king, Chen Ze is nothing. We young king are the second in the list of young kings! We have already stepped into the cave for cultivation."


    Everyone''s tongue and tongues came to find them. Jiang Qinghe turned black after hearing everyone''s petition. What''s wrong with Chen Ze? She can fight.


    "Many things have happened in the family recently, and Chen Ze has just joined the family. He is a talent, and we can''t target him because of jealousy. If it is said that our royal family has excluded other surnames, how can we absorb talents in the future?"


    Jiang Qinghe pretended to be deep and found a good reason.


    "It''s our thoughtlessness." the leader said, "but we have sent a challenge to Chen Ze for you, and he has also responded."


    "Cousin Qinghe, you must not fall into the family name. You are the young king of our Jiang family. You must vent this evil spirit for us!"


    Jiang Qinghe:

 Chapter 673

    "You... Alas!"


    Jiangqing lotus is full of helplessness, "it''s not appropriate to do so after all. It''s said that the young generations of our royal families can''t tolerate outsiders, which goes against the family rules."


    "But Chen Ze has already met the challenge. It''s already here. For the sake of our Jiang family''s reputation, this battle is inevitable!"


    Jiang Qinghe is swearing in his heart, but he can''t show it. Since she became the little king, she is not her. Her words and deeds represent the style of the king''s Jiang family, so the cold lotus fairy is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    She was not good at color, gritted her teeth and said, "OK, when is the duel?"


    "Three days later, the family''s inner gate Martial Arts Square."


    Jiang Qinghe waved: "I know. You all go back. I''ve been on my way for a long time and want to have a rest."


    When they left, Jiang Qinghe jumped up immediately, pinched his waist and scolded: "a group of fools who have nothing to do with a full meal. When do I need you to decide my business? Fight with Chen Ze. I''m sick."


    The sullen spirit in her heart is vented. The girl pretends to be too hard on weekdays. Today is a complete release of herself.


    Scold and scold. She is the young king of the Jiang family. She must be beaten this time. But what should I do?


    Her eyes rolled wildly and suddenly she had a plan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you can really sit still. We all know that Qinghe can''t beat Chen Ze, and you don''t come forward to stop it." Jiang zuxuan said.


    "People, if they are loose for a long time, they will become at ease. Qinghe has a transcendent talent, but he hasn''t calmed down to practice well in recent years. At present, she is still the second youngest king, but if she is really in the first war, it''s lucky to be in the top five. Just by beating her by Chen Ze, she has a sense of crisis."


    Jiang Zuxing took a sip of tea, and he was punished. He didn''t manage the family for the time being. There were only a few people with King level accomplishments. One died, two withdrew, and one was punished. The burden fell on Jiang zuxuan.


    "Elder brother, the punishment given to you by the family has only been thought about for three years. How do I feel that you want to take the opportunity to retire completely? Such a big family depends on me alone. The old ten just promoted are not reliable at all." Jiang zuxuan nagged.


    "Anyway, I can''t get involved in family affairs in the past three years. How to toss is your business." with that, Jiang Zuxing closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was quiet, and Chen Ze''s courtyard seemed to have become the focus of the Jiang family. Among the gathered eyes, some are envious and jealous, and some want to make friends.


    The two great skills of alchemy and array breaking are particularly important, so that the kings who are above the top in daily life also begin to consider how to win over.


    The royal family is not an iron bucket, and even their ancestors do not come from the same vein. Even if there are few foreign names entering shaowang hall, there are more than a dozen accumulated over the years. Therefore, in addition to the direct line, a large part of the current Wang surname and Jiang surname are vassal families with the given surname.


    The lineal royal family controls the absolute power of the family, but the competition between the veins is very fierce, fighting openly and secretly for human resources.


    This kind of thing is common to Chen Ze. The ancient princes of the earth were raised in a nest. They didn''t recognize their relatives for the throne.


    On the table in front of him, there were seven or eight invitations, all written by the head of each pulse and sent by someone.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to talk to these people, but now he is in the royal family after all. Even if he joined as Jiang Qing Yao immortal couple, monks generally got married very late. In particular, Jiang Qingyao, a gifted and detached disciple, will definitely not get married too early, which will drag down the practice by the family.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s current status is only a prospective son-in-law, and he is a prospective son-in-law who has not officially concluded a marriage letter. Frankly, the Jiang family can turn their face and refuse to admit it at any time. Even if they really kill him, it is not a fratricide among their families.


    None of them can offend. What should we do?


    When Chen Ze was confused, his pupils suddenly contracted and his body suddenly disappeared.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    A figure appeared, a little surprised, "I just felt that he was in the house. How did he suddenly disappear?"


    Far away from the other courtyard, Chen Ze used magic tools to check the situation in the room. This is the way he left for himself. Once he broke up with the Jiang family one day, he set up a fixed-point transmission system to ensure his smooth escape.


    To put it bluntly, it is a series of transmission symbols that enable Chen Ze to escape from the ancestral land of the Jiang family in a few seconds. At the same time, there is also an array arranged by him in the room, which can remotely check who has entered his room.


    Now everything in the room was clearly seen by Chen Ze, especially when he saw someone coming. The wrist starts the teleport and suddenly returns to the room.


    "Who dares to break into my room!"


    Chen Ze suddenly drinks too much, which startles Jiang Qinghe.


    Then Chen Ze''s fist was handed over. It was a hammer to cover his face indiscriminately.


    Jiang Qing and he had superior combat power. In addition, Chen Ze didn''t really start, so he fought back and forth.


    "Don''t fight, it''s me." Jiang Qinghe shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. "Whatever you are, look at the move!"


    Jiang Qinghe was beaten by Chen Zeya. He couldn''t help but get angry. "I''ll give you a face. Even my mother dares to fight."


    She made a bold move and immediately called back.


    Chen Ze saw that she was angry and changed her strategy directly. Facing the attack of Jiang Qinghe, he pretended to exclaim: "how did you come out? You''re too brave."


    okay?


    Jiang Qinghe was stunned, but the attack in his hand converged. She didn''t come to fight with Chen Ze. The misunderstanding was cleared and she could just talk about business.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze rushed up directly and hugged her: "I said don''t close the door. If you want the law seed, I''ll grab it for you. Sure enough, you still don''t want me."


    what the hell.


    Jiang Qinghe was saved by Chen Ze, and his seemingly deadlocked body suddenly shook and pushed Chen Ze away: "see clearly, it''s me!"


    "Yes, it''s just clear." Chen Ze said that he wanted to eat tofu again. His sister-in-law didn''t take advantage of it.


    Jiang Qinghe roared angrily, "go away, my mother is Jiang Qinghe!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zegen ignored, "don''t make trouble. It''s disgusting to mention that woman for no reason."


    "What are you talking about!" Jiang Qinghe was really angry, and she even felt that she had heard voices. Anyway, she is also beautiful and beautiful. She is still the little king of the Jiang family. How can someone say that such a person is disgusting? Are you blind.


    The two men fought with thunderbolts, but they were both very measured. After several duels, Chen Zebei showed an "accident": "eh? You''re not Qingyao!"


    "Just see, it''s too late!" Jiang Qinghe, who was fooled, punched Chen Ze''s company.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze grabbed his wrist: "it''s not over, is it? I don''t know it''s you."


    Seeing that he couldn''t fight, Jiang Qinghe was not stupid. He pressed the fire and said, "let go, I won''t pursue it."


    Chen Ze retreated quietly. "What''s your sister doing so late? Do you regret what happened that day? It''s really late now. I''m engaged to Qingyao."


    "Who is rare." Jiang Qinghe changed his cold and solemn state in the past.


    "If you don''t directly touch my room in the middle of the night, do you covet my body?" Chen Ze pretended to retreat, his eyes full of ''panic'', like a frightened little lady.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, talk to you about something." Jiang Qinghe left her far away, his eyes full of disgust, and then said in a mosquito voice, "can you lose to me in the duel in three days?"


    okay?


    Chen Ze was surprised, "what did you say? Lose to you! Are you kidding? You challenged me and privately asked me to lose to you. Why, let me play fake games."


    "You know that''s not what I mean, and you promise. I don''t care. Anyway, I can''t lose to you in front of so many people, or I''ll lose face," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "did you think about my face when you ran away directly that day?"


    "Do you agree?" Jiang Qinghe said coldly.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows: "why, what else do you have to do?"


    Tear


    Jiang Qinghe directly shattered the robe he knew he was wearing outside, revealing the close fitting emerald green blouse inside, compact and neat, completely highlighting his figure and making Chen Ze''s eyes shine.


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll shout! I''ll lose face anyway. I''ll just play a little more." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Zeyi groaned, "where do you want to come from? You are the young king of the Jiang family. How can I insult you?"


    "The elders of the family know that I am no bigger than you. Of course you have the ability to insult me." Jiang Qinghe said.


    "What a big thing, you don''t care about fame and integrity. I''m an old man afraid of you. You shout!" Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "of course you''re not afraid, but have you ever thought about Qingyao? If she knows about us."


    Chen Ze speechless pointed to her: "you can."


    Jiang Qinghe smiled like a Queen: "generally, we should use shameless methods to deal with shameless people. Remember, we will lose to me in three days!"


    The girl left triumphantly. Chen Zegen didn''t look threatened. Instead, he smiled and didn''t know what bad water to hold.

 Chapter 674

    Three days turned quickly.


    The whole Jiang family knows that Jiang Qinghe and Chen Ze will fight openly. Even the inner disciples who were not too big invited their foreign friends to watch the war.


    The reason is obvious. They beat Chen Ze among the few kings of the Jiang family. In this way, it can also explain to the world that their recruitment of Chen Ze by the Jiang family only focuses on his talent, not flattery.


    Although the nominal challenge is Jiangqing Hefa, everyone knows that others make their own decisions. She remained cold and arrogant and delayed her arrival to show the imagination of the Qinghe fairy incisively and vividly.


    Seeing that there were many foreigners present, she frowned and asked in a low voice, "Why are there outsiders? Do you really want our Jiang family''s bad name of bullying foreign names to spread?"


    The younger generation of the Jiang family replied, "Qinghe, you don''t have to worry. I just ask these friends to bear a witness and let the world know that Chen Ze is only Chen Ze. He can''t shake the younger generation inheritors of my top ten royal families."


    Jiang Qinghe wanted to scold this guy. It was fantastic. Chen Ze''s current combat strength is hard to match that of his elders who are more ordinary in cultivation.


    Fortunately, she made a deal with Chen Ze. The competition was not a real fight, otherwise she would be ashamed with the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Mingshun, you''re good at your wishful thinking. If you lose the name competition, you can still take care of the newcomers." a young generation of the royal family who was invited joked.


    Jiang Mingshun said with a smile, "brother Jun is joking. I, the young king of the Jiang family, have been highly trained and will certainly be able to defeat Chen Ze. This is the first battle to pull him down from the altar. I also believe that other young kings have this ability."


    After all, these guests don''t expect Chen Ze to lose. Who doesn''t know that Chen Ze has a life of Kangjing. No matter how bad he is, he is also a little king, and he still has some combat power. Now these young people of the Jiang family are good at making claims and forcing Jiang Qinghe to make such a move. It is clear that the young king of the Jiang family is roasted on the fire.


    How about winning Chen Ze?


    She is a young king, who bears the mission of the rise and fall of the royal family. She was originally the strongest among the young generations and deserved to defeat Chen Zeli.


    But if you lose, it is equivalent to a disgrace. In the Jiang family, the title of shaowang exists in name only and falls into a laughing stock.


    Jiang Qinghe also considered this point, so he would be so desperate to get out and play rogue with Chen Ze. In her opinion, the family reputation is greater than everything. Even if she is a young king, she should respect it.


    Jiang Qinghe came to the middle of the square. Chen Ze stood there with a smiling face, "shaowang beauty, meet again."


    "You came so early?" obviously she deliberately delayed and pretended to be a master, but now she mocked Chen Ze.


    "It''s been a while, but I didn''t expect you to make me wait 538 more! So I decided to lose after 538 moves." Chen Ze preached.


    Jiang Qinghe has this intention. If Chen Ze''s performance is too perfunctory and sloppy to let everyone see the clue, it will embarrass her and the younger generation of the Jiang family.


    538 moves? Not much!


    Jiang Qinghe whispered back: "it''s up to you."


    They stared at each other, and their momentum gradually rose. Even if they are far apart, they still collide with the sound of "uttering".


    Jiang zuxuan, who watched the war secretly, praised: "it is worthy of being the battle between the strongest young people. The momentum collision alone is so fierce. I really look forward to their war."


    "If you really fight with all your strength, Qinghe has little chance of winning. Don''t forget that she was captured by Chen Zesheng before." Jiang Zuxing reminded.


    This makes Jiang zuxuan uncomfortable. None of the young king of the Jiang family is Chen Ze''s opponent. However, this guy''s Dan skills and array Tao are still so abnormal, which makes them far inferior to the experts trained by the royal family, which is very embarrassing.


    One breath


    Two interest


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a quarter later, the two didn''t start. Although there are frequent collisions, what we need to see is the duel between the two.


    Chen Ze doesn''t mind such a collision with the small universe. There''s no loss anyway. On the contrary, Jiang Qinghe couldn''t stand it. She said, "you do it."


    "You challenge me. Why should I do it first?" Chen Ze was unwilling.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "I''m also the young king of the Jiang family. The level is higher than you. You start first." she said.


    "Do you like to fight or not?" Chen Ze began to be confused.


    Jiang Qinghe knows that this is the case, and doesn''t continue to be hypocritical. Anyway, Chen Ze will lose to himself in the end. At that time, everyone will be immersed in the joy of victory. Naturally, no one will remember these details.


    Hum


    Jiang Qinghe suddenly opened his eyes, and everyone was finally excited: "it''s going to start."


    Jiang Qinghe''s jade hand is white, he claps a strong palm, Chen Ze crushes it at will, and then knocks Jiang Qinghe back seven or eight steps with a fist, making him look ugly.


    Everyone around was surprised to see this. After all, he was a king level master. How could he be suppressed as soon as he came up.


    Is Chen Ze really so strong?


    People speculated.


    Boom


    Chen Ze pushed Jiang Qinghe back again, then rushed up, regardless, and fought directly with Jiang Qinghe.


    Being overwhelmed by Chen zebiao''s fierce cultivation, Jiang Qinghe was very angry. He was shocked more than ten steps again with a duel fist. He hurried to say, "what are you doing? You agreed to let me show off. What should I do if you fight like this?"


    "I also said that after 538 moves, I will naturally lose. Before that, I won''t release water and feel at ease against the enemy." the man said.


    Jiang Qinghe felt bad. She didn''t know if she could hold up the transition of 538 moves.


    The two men banged each other, and everyone around them enjoyed it.


    But Jiang Qinghe was uncomfortable. He agreed to let her show off. How could she have been suppressed all the time.


    Bang!


    Being shocked by Chen Ze for a long time again, Jiang Qinghe felt that half of his arms were numb and scolded Chen Ze for being abnormal. At the same time, he also sent a voice to him: "you can make me stand out. If you do this again, I''ll be confused."


    "Mistakes, confiscate strength, not next time." Chen Ze responded.


    This made Jiang Qinghe feel a little relieved and had a ghost idea in his heart. It''s too long to play 538 moves. It''s hard to avoid giving people clues. And she also wanted to take revenge on Chen Ze, moving a crooked mind.


    When she came out again, she spared no effort, and her eyes burst with sinister. Once this move suppresses Chen Ze, she is confident that she can defeat Chen Ze with a series of powerful offensives and end the duel ahead of time.


    At that time, she defeated Chen Ze as a young king of the Jiang family, which was naturally sought after by people.


    Say something!


    Chen Ze was caught off guard by Jiang Qingyao''s sudden attack. He was overwhelmed in an instant and was beaten again and again.


    "Shit! Go to Jianghuai. There''s something wrong with you. It''s agreed to act!" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, the acting should be realistic. Anyway, I can''t beat you and hurt you." the woman is very insidious. While communicating with Chen Ze, she is merciless and has almost no strength to fight back.


    The people around me didn''t know why, so their eyes were excited. "See, this is the strength of my young king of the Jiang family. At first, I just gave Chen Ze some face, and now I''m going to end the duel."


    The young people of other nationalities are unhappy when they see it. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was so useless that he was really beaten by Jiang Qinghe.


    "He is just like that. The young king of our family defeated him as he came over." a younger generation of the Pang family began.


    Everyone laughed but didn''t speak. After all, when Chen Ze just arrived at the king''s land, he overturned Pang Xin with a blow. Can the young king of their family fight Chen Ze?


    No one is convinced!


    "Little King Qinghe... Little king Qinghe..."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was about to be defeated, the people around him shouted, and then formed a Haoshi, which was difficult to stop.


    Jiang Qinghe succeeded in the plot and smiled proudly. Chen Ze suddenly smiled, which was more insidious than Jiang Qinghe.


    "You..."


    Jiang Qinghe feels bad and plans to withdraw. That''s it. Even if she stops and ends the duel, everyone will think she won.


    "Want to calculate me?"


    She all this idea, but Chen Ze didn''t give her a chance. He shook his fist and turned into a real dragon. Jiang Qinghe''s attack was disintegrated and fell down in an instant.


    The next is Chen Ze''s stormy attack, all mercilessly hit her, hit the body that Chinese and foreign people think is pure and clean.


    All the people here were silly for a moment, so


    Chen Ze tried his best to hit more than a dozen punches, and Jiang Qinghe reluctantly took it, but people have been shocked out of the range of the martial arts platform.


    She lost!


    All the people around are silly. How can they turn around so suddenly. That''s the young king of the Jiang family, the second youngest King Qinghe fairy in the whole continent!


    "You are so insidious!"


    Jiang Qinghe was so angry that Chen Ze, who could have blasted her out of the martial arts platform with another punch, suddenly flew out and fell outside the martial arts platform. He covered his chest with poor acting skills: "what a strong finger power, what magic power is this? I didn''t expect that Chen Ze, a wise man, would have lost so thoroughly. I''m convinced."


    Uh


    This scene, how an awkward word.


    Jiang Qinghe felt that he had no face to see people.


    It''s intentional to scold this guy from the bottom of my heart!

 Chapter 675

    What is this?


    Farce?


    A group of foreign children feel that their IQ has been insulted. The Jiang family is showing off how good the relationship between their young king and Chen Ze is? Can such a high-profile duel be fake?


    "You..."


    Jiang Qinghe was really angry. Chen Ze lost to her as promised, but it was no different from pumping her mouth.


    "Poof..."


    She just took a step forward. Chen Ze even took several more steps and turned pale. "What a strong momentum. I''m afraid I''ll be seriously injured if I go on. Jiang Qinghe, I really have you. Wait for me to practice hard. Let''s fight again in the future!"


    Then he turned around and ran away.


    Jiang Qinghe was disgusted and wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    Even the elders wanted to know the result of the first war, but Chen Ze made it over. He conceded defeat, but no one thought Jiang Qinghe won. Even there is no final conclusion as to which of the two men''s combat power is higher or lower. After all, neither of them has suppressed the other side, and both of them have reversed in an instant.


    "Ha ha... Qinghe is so helpless that he laughs to death." Jiang zuxuan laughs. "Chen Ze is the enemy of Qinghe. It''s a pity that they didn''t come together."


    "In any case, the defeat of Qinghe is a fact. It''s not only in cultivation, but also in the layout." Jiang Zuxing sighed, "go to see Qinghe and urge her to calm down and practice."


    Jiang Zuxing said and left.


    Wow


    Jiang Qinghe was so angry that she fell something. She had never been so angry.


    "Dead hooligan, dare to play with my mother like this. I must make you look good!"


    How she thought and how she lost, she was hugged by Chen Ze and fooled by him. This hatred is dead. Now I''m afraid the family and even the whole royal land are discussing their war. It doesn''t matter if Chen Ze has no face or skin, but she can''t Jiang Qinghe.


    "So, how do you measure Chen Ze''s strength?" the elder looked at the grandson who was present at the scene of the war and asked.


    Jun Changmo measured carefully and said, "although he didn''t see the real strength, he was definitely not weaker than shaowang. Jiang Qinghe tried his best to suppress him halfway, but Chen Ze could resist many moves."


    As for the reversal, I don''t care. It can sit there with at least a little hand left, which is not enough to judge the profound cultivation. But it is precisely the details they ignore that can really see Chen Ze''s strength.


    They can''t take pictures of each other, and the elders can only deduce Chen Ze''s true accomplishments with the stories of the younger generation.


    This time yuankong island was opened, the Jiang family must send Chen Ze into it. The rest of the Jiang family should be on guard, but Chen Ze is the one who needs the most attention.


    Although Jiang Qinghe ranked second, he never really won the battle with the top ten young kings. The competition for the seeds of law is bound to leave no means. This time, even a few kings may fall. Apart from the ten little kings who need to be vigilant, in addition to the hidden little kings secretly cultivated by various schools, Chen Ze deserves the most attention.


    "That''s the most troublesome thing. Although Jun Tianjun is the youngest king in the family, only a few people know that you are the strongest among the younger generation of our jun family. Are you sure about Chen Ze?" the elder of the jun family asked.


    Jun Changmo had already measured it and said, "if I fight openly and honestly, I may be a little inferior. But... He''s in the dark and I''m in the dark. I''m sure I can kill him."


    "That''s the best. The Jiang family doesn''t know who is the shaowang secretly trained. They put a woman on the surface and make a momentum to become the second shaowang, which is obviously eye-catching. Jiang Qinghe doesn''t worry. Chen Ze, you should pay attention, but the Jiang family should also have a hidden expert. The family has investigated many ways and roughly locked in two roles, Jiang Huaining and Jiang bieyang. You should pay attention at that time."


    Jun Changmo nodded, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Not every family forces its disciples to enter the customs like the Jiang family. In fact, this is a kind of encouragement. But Jiang Zuxing has no way. The world guesses that the Jiang family has hidden the cultivation of young kings, but only he knows that the Jiang family seems to be prosperous and has many young talents, but there are too few young kings with qualifications. Otherwise, he would not have turned a blind eye to Jiang biefeng''s parallel goods to become a quasi young king.


    These young people are lazy in practice because of their natural talents, especially Jiang Qinghe, the little king, who gives him a headache.


    Although he was punished for three years and was not allowed to participate in family government affairs, the punishment was only nominal.


    "Talked about it?" in the wing room on one side of the ancestral temple, Jiang Zuxing sat cross legged. If we hadn''t caught up with the grand ceremony of ancestor worship, there were few people living in the room here. There were four people, either King level masters or elders.


    "Yes, but she still wants to do one thing before closing the door, and she can come back in half a year." Jiang zuxuan talked to Jiang Qinghe. The girl was really stimulated by Chen Ze and wanted to close the door, but she must do one thing before going.


    Jiang Zuxing frowned: "very important?"


    "She doesn''t look like bluff. It seems really important." Jiang zuxuan responded.


    Jiang Zuxing put away his previous expression and sighed, "forget it, let him go. Now with Chen Ze and Xi Shuai, our chances of winning the Jiang family are not small."


    "It''s a pity that neither of these two children is a real member of the Jiang family. Xi Shuai refused to accept the surname, and Chen Zegen was not in the shaowang hall. I''m only worried that either of them took the seed of the law and may not be able to be one with the Jiang family. After all, so many things have happened, and it''s impossible that they don''t associate with us." Jiang zuxuan is more helpless than Jiang Zuxing.


    "Take a step by step. Compared with the Kang family, our relationship with Chen Ze is already good. Aside from his combat power, Dan skills and array Tao alone are enough for us to pay attention to." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Jiang zuxuan showed curiosity: "the intelligence said that his weapon refining skills are also very excellent. In fact, I''m looking forward to it."


    "If he doesn''t show himself, we can''t take the initiative. After all, he came for Qingyao, and we can''t show too utilitarian. Anyway, the future is still long, we just need to treat each other sincerely, and Chen Ze will really treat us as family sooner or later," said Jiang Zuxing.


    Jiang Zu hung up and stopped talking. Then he nodded and pressed down what he wanted to say in his heart.


    "Why, do you have anything else?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    Jiang zuxuan hesitated and said, "yes, but I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "You say it."


    Jiang Zu hung up and said, "it is rumored that Chen Ze joined our Jiang family for disaster. After all, he is a disciple of Qin Mu, and we have so deep gratitude and resentment with him."


    Chen Ze''s identity is not a secret, and because of him, the king level figures of the Jiang family have problems one after another. Jiang Zuyun died, Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuzhen were demoted from the center of rights, and even Jiang Zuxing, the helmsman, was punished.


    Now, more than half of the big people in power in the Jiang family have moved. Although there are enough people to supplement their superiors, once the emperor and a courtier. How can the new superior use the old Department promoted by others? After this series of changes, it will take at least three or two years or even longer for the whole Jiang family to restore the operation of the past.


    "I do have such concerns. After all, his acquaintance with Qingyao is really strange. We don''t know the reason until now. You can''t be too deliberate if you observe secretly. The foundation of the Jiang family is not so easy to shake. If he really wants to make trouble, he has to wait until the day when he comes to power."


    When Chen Ze came to power, he could have been in power for hundreds or even thousands of years. At that time, even if he did not completely win over him, we could determine whether he was a disaster.


    The two big men had a long talk late at night, and Jiang Qinghe reappeared in Chen Ze''s courtyard. This time, Chen Ze didn''t leave suddenly. By the same means, he didn''t want to be found many times, otherwise he might be exposed.


    Squeak


    The door suddenly opened and Chen Zechong rushed out. It seemed that he was about to rush up.


    Knowing that the rascal would take advantage of her again, Jiang Qinghe retreated directly and shouted, "I''m Jiang Qinghe!"

 Chapter 676

    "I''m Jiang Qinghe!"


    She roared, and Chen Ze couldn''t continue, so she had to stop in the air and said with a smile, "it''s my sister. I almost recognized the wrong person. No way, I miss Qingyao so much that I always thought she came out of the pass to see me secretly. Don''t blame!"


    Don''t blame?


    You are a despicable, obscene and dirty bitch. What you say is high sounding. It''s not a big carrot. The immortal couple is in seclusion and comes to tease Sao. It''s shameless!


    Jiang Qinghe scolded Chen Ze in his heart. After venting enough, he sent a smile: "Chen Ze, I have something to do with you."


    Chen Ze said, "what''s the matter with you, sister? I can''t do any more acting with you today. At least I''m a person with a head and a face. I still want face."


    "You still have the face to mention?" Jiang Qinghe rubbed the fire and jumped up. "Obviously you played with me!"


    "Nonsense, how can I play with you? You''re my sister-in-law!" Chen Ze didn''t admit it, but he laughed bitterly.


    Jiang Qinghe pointed at him and was too angry to speak. Chen Ze suddenly covered his chest and retreated a few steps: "what a strong finger! Er..."


    The goods are like psychosis. Jiang Qinghe turns his eyes: "Chen Ze, you disgust me."


    "Just kidding." Chen Ze said with a smile, "besides, you calculated me first. If you are despicable and shameless, you are no worse than me. Sister, we are settled."


    His sister''s name is smooth. After all, he really wants to marry Jiang Qingyao. He can''t deny his daughter-in-law''s own sister.


    "Want to clear up?" Jiang Qinghe said, "it''s impossible! I''ve been reduced to the laughing stock of the king, the soil and the people. You must compensate me."


    Chen Zeyi stared: "what? Do you still want me to play with me once? OK, anyway, I''m wrong, I''ll let you succeed once."


    After saying this, the man looked away, opened his arm and exposed his chest: "come on, you can do whatever you want, but don''t start too hard."


    "Get out!" Jiang Qing and he Tieqing said, "it''s a bit serious. I put something in a place. It''s hard to get it back by myself. Since you know you''re wrong, help me."


    Chen Ze immediately refused: "you can''t do what the young king of the Jiang family can''t do. How can I do it? I won''t go."


    "Don''t go?" Jiang Qinghe glanced at the corners of his mouth, and his robe began to agitate: "think about it. Besides, it''s not so easy to tarnish the innocence of my noble young king."


    "You are... Shameless enough!" Chen Ze gave her a thumbs up: "people who do such things lament that they are not as good as you. Thank you for being a woman. I admire you!"


    Chen Ze did not tease her, but really admired her. She always threatens people with chastity. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a woman comparable to her.


    "Generally speaking, you can only use this method to deal with people like you by watching the rice under the stove." Jiang Qinghe put away his true Qi: "start now, time doesn''t wait."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "sisters, as for such a hurry."


    "Of course it''s urgent. If I give people a quick step, I won''t regret dying."


    She hurriedly took Chen Ze out of the king''s land at night. Although not many people knew about it, it was also very surprising.


    Jiang Zuxing even couldn''t sit still when he got the news. "It must be difficult for Qinghe''s rash girl to bow down and find Chen Ze. She went out alone without the protection of her family. It''s nonsense."


    "Elder brother, after all, there is Chen Ze to help. Is there any water in Qinghe''s combat power? The real shaowang Xiuwei. Chen Ze is an unfathomable existence at the same level. He is not afraid of other people''s challenges. Don''t worry too much." Jiang zuxuan comforted.


    "You must keep track of them and don''t lose their news. At the same time, be ready to send magic tools. Once Qinghe has a dangerous police training, send it to the rescue at the first time. Our Jiang family can afford to die at King level, but we can''t afford to die at shaowang."


    Jiang Zuxing made a decision. Their generation was in the heyday of the Jiang family, and there were more than a dozen Wang level masters. But the cultivation of the younger generation is limited. According to the current situation, it is lucky to have three or five of the family to enter the king level.


    Therefore, little king Jiang Qinghe must not lose.


    "Really gone?" Jiang huaiqiu was stunned when Xi Shuai mentioned the news, and immediately scolded: "this flower radish, this debauchery woman, this dog man and woman. It''s shameless to elope while Qingyao is closed."


    Xi Shuai:


    "Did you think of that?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Otherwise?" Jiang huaiqiu didn''t like Chen Ze from the point of view. "The bastard''s war with that woman was so boastful that he obviously hooked up. It''s a pity that Qingyao of my family was dug into a corner by his own sister. It''s terrible."


    Xi Shuai suddenly felt that he couldn''t keep up with Jiang huaiqiu''s brain hole, so he had to sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    Ah, cut!


    In the ice-white world, Chen Ze made efforts to wrap his robe around his body and rubbed his nose with his fingers: "Jiang Qinghe, you can''t retaliate. You know I''m afraid of the cold, but you''re afraid I''m brought to such a place."


    "Sorry, I really don''t know. If I had known, I would have brought you." Jiang Qinghe made no secret of his hatred for Chen Ze.


    They have been out for nearly a month and quarreled all the way. Now they have won or lost each other. Chen Ze did not continue to delve into this topic without nutrition, but was curious.


    This extremely cold place was frozen for hundreds of thousands of miles. It was hard for him to imagine that there were such strange places in Zhongzhou immortal region.


    In his geographical cognition, a place that has been frozen for a long time is either above a certain altitude or in the polar zone.


    But obviously not here, which further makes Chen Ze curious about the structure of the celestial continent. According to his understanding, the span from the northern immortal region to the Zhongzhou immortal region can quickly catch up with the distance from earth to Mars. But this is not marginal. If the celestial continent is a planet, how big is it?


    The greater the mass, the greater the gravity, but the gravity here is almost the same as that of the earth, which shows that the conclusion of the physical system on the earth is not applicable here.


    So he really can''t infer where the fairyland is.


    The cold here is very strange. Chen Ze''s physique can''t bear it. It shows that it''s not a simple place.


    "Jiang Qinghe, tell me now what the hell is this place?" he said, "or I''ll turn around right away."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to turn around," said Jiang Qinghe. "This is... Cold blue mountains."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze jumped angrily: "forbidden area!"


    There are always some dangerous places in the general situation of heaven and earth. Even monks have to talk about color change. Dangerous places, Jedi and forbidden areas are not for fun, especially forbidden areas, which are places of near death and must be entered by great powers.


    This cold blue mountain range is one of them. It has been invaded by extreme cold for millions of miles since ancient times, and the area is comparable to a fairy continent. Not to mention going deep into the center, even the outer area of 200000 to 300000 miles is also a nightmare for Terran friars.


    "What are you afraid of? You''re here." Jiang Qinghe looked at his clothes and made a fuss.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not happy. He calculated carefully. After entering here for several days, it seems that he will go deep into millions of miles, completely crossing the range of activities that monks can move.


    "Elder sister, who doesn''t know that entering the forbidden area is to die. Let''s not say what danger we encounter. It''s the chill. If it''s three or five times stronger, I''m afraid the real Qi can''t resist it. If I go on, I''ll be frozen to death," Chen Ze said.


    "I forgot about it." when Jiang Qinghe waved, a flame lit up on his body. It was clearly a fairy robe: "it''s normal that you can''t stop the cold without treasure. Come in quickly. This dress can protect us both."


    Chen Ze''s face was black: "you did it on purpose!"


    "Yes, I just play with you. How?" Jiang Qinghe said without hesitation: "do you come in or not?"


    Chen Ze didn''t want to get cold because of his anger, so he hurried in.


    "First of all, what''s the treasure worth cheating me into the forbidden area?" Chen Ze asked her.


    "I''m not very clear, but I always have an expectation in my heart. Last time I just watched from a distance, and I wasn''t fully prepared, but this time I must figure it out!"


    Jiang Qinghe said ambiguities. Chen Ze felt that the woman must have concealed something.


    After they had been marching for more than half a day, Chen Ze suddenly stopped, squatted down and looked carefully on the ice.

 Chapter 677

    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t understand why Chen zechou is crazy. She has seen the ice and seems to have nothing special: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "The freezing time of ice crystals here is different. It looks like the footprints of the Terran. Someone has come, and it''s within a month." Chen Ze said firmly.


    "Can you see that?" Jiang Qinghe released his divine consciousness to check, but still couldn''t see the abnormality.


    "Someone has covered up the trace with the ice attribute immortal method. When we get to this place, we can still go in the same direction. It is clear that we have the same purpose and don''t want to be noticed. Jiang Qinghe, how much else do you hide from me? You didn''t find that place alone."


    Chen Ze looked at her. Jiang Qinghe knew he couldn''t hide it and said, "yes, I''m accompanied by the young king of a famous family. Their family''s Fairy Sutra is Aohan fairy Sutra. They really have the ability to sit down and cover up their traces."


    "Obviously, he also likes what you like. Is the little king of a famous family a mingshixun?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, this man has entered the cave empty cultivation, and his combat power is similar to mine, ranking fourth among the top ten young kings. If the things here are true, it is most powerful for him." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze sneered: "it''s still secretive at this time. When I can''t guess what you''re looking for is the law seed?"


    Jiang Qinghe trembled at the bottom of his heart, "how did you guess?"


    She doesn''t want to tell nature that she has selfishness. After all, the seeds of law are too precious. The ten royal families fought for the seed of the law that came out every 500 years in yuankong Island, and even a few kings died.


    After all, Chen Ze is not a saint. How can he not be excited to see the seeds of the law.


    "It''s a guess. This kind of place either breeds the seeds of law or the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. The spiritual roots of heaven and earth can''t appear so easily, so they can only be the seeds of law," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe stared at him, "you guessed right. What do you think now? Do you agree with me?"


    "That''s not true, but I want you to promise me one thing," Chen Ze said.


    "What can make you promise to exchange the law seed must be the law seed. You want me to help you rob the law seed on yuankong island!" Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s right. It''s not for me, it''s for Qingyao."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t expect this result. After all, Jiang Qinghe is her own sister. No matter whether she gets the seed of law here or not, she will try her best to help her own sister.


    "What about yourself?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    "I''m not sure. You have to worry about it. Although law seeds are rare, there are always masters who have obtained the seeds to achieve great success over the years, and they haven''t been able to pass through the fairy world and look down on thousands of regions. In the final analysis, law seeds are only a means to enhance their strength, which I Chen Ze despise."


    This guy seems cold, arrogant and overbearing. In fact, he has his own complete law seed. He can''t conceive another one.


    "You have this idea, but you are a determined person. I''m not as good as you." Jiang Qinghe is going to be happy. You pretend not to be right in my arms.


    The result was agreed, and they went on the road again. However, we should be more careful this time. After all, we have found traces of others coming in, and they need to be careful.


    After more than 3000 miles, the footprints along the way are enough to show that the person is consistent with their destination.


    "The time of covering up the trace is no more than three days, and..." Chen Ze checked carefully: "it seems that there is another person."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t dare believe it: "are you sure that only me and mingshixun found that place that day. If he asked others to help him like me, he would never meet here. It''s very close to the place where the seeds are bred. He can''t tell others directly."


    After all, it''s a forbidden area. It''s not uncommon to ask for foreign aid. But it''s too much to tell foreign aid where the treasure is. It''s tantamount to giving up the treasure.


    Chen Ze looked around carefully, then jumped into the air, endured the severe cold storm, let go of his divine consciousness, and soon fell down, frozen all over his head.


    He got into the defense range of the magic weapon immortal robe and gasped: "it''s so cold!"


    "Have you found?" Jiang Qinghe felt the chill on Chen Ze and knew that he was very cold.


    "There are obvious traces ten miles away. It is estimated that mingshixun flew over directly after meeting mingshixun. They should have reached some agreement, and mingshixun would go on the road with him and erase the traces," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe frowned. "It should be similar to the transaction between us. After all, one law seed will never let two people work together. Even this person should be a monk of our generation and born in the royal family."


    "Maybe mingshixun may be forced and have to join hands with that person," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "if this is true, only Hong Luoxuan, who ranks third in the young king, and Dongfang xiuyao, who ranks first, can threaten mingshixun. My personal preference is Dongfang xiuyao, and his combat power is unfathomable."


    Chen Ze was curious, "although there is a ranking among the top ten young kings, there should be no big difference in combat power. Even if you are found to be afraid, you won''t let mingshixun compete for the seeds of the compromise law."


    "That''s why I personally think it''s Dongfang xiuyao. The reason is very simple. The current top ten young kings are not inherent, and two of them are replaced. The two people who were replaced died in Dongfang xiuyao''s hands. Therefore, he ranked first among the top ten young kings, and no one has ever questioned." Jiang Qinghe sighed: "this time, I''m in trouble. How could he find this place."


    Looking at her locked willow eyebrows, Chen Ze guessed that she was really worried. After all, the strong one who can kill the two little kings must be the only one among the few kings. It is not surprising that Jiang Qinghe has this concern.


    "Don''t worry, with me, all the East and West will be suppressed." of course, Chen Ze is confident that he can fight Kangjing before. Now he has made a breakthrough and is very calm against the enemy Jiang Qinghe, which shows that his cultivation should have exceeded the shaowang part.


    Even if the Oriental xiuyao is strong, it is only comparable to him.


    "Where did you get your self-confidence?" Jiang Qinghe said, "although you won Kangjing and me, it''s really difficult to get a bargain here in Dongfang xiuyao."


    Chen Ze was not satisfied with her ambitious face: "as you said, there is Oriental xiuyao. What other people go to yuankong Island, wash and sleep. Anyway, they can''t beat him and fight for the seeds of law."


    "That''s different. Seizing the seeds of the law requires not only strength, but also luck. If you can directly find and leave, even Dongfang xiuyao has nothing to do." Jiang Qinghe explained.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m too lazy to explain to you. No wonder you can only be a sophomore. Your mind is too bad."


    Jiang Qinghe heard of the bitter smile. She ranked second in shaowang. Why is she not determined. She knows very well that the gap between herself and Oriental xiuyao is talent, and it will take thousands of years to gradually close and smooth it.


    Although they were afraid, they continued to move forward. First, Jiang Qinghe has confidence in self-protection. Of course, he has to fight. Secondly, there is Chen Ze. She knows Chen Ze''s combat power. In case they can fight together, who can make it clear.


    After walking for almost a thousand miles, the footsteps of the two people in front are no longer covered up. Jiang Qinghe also clearly told Chen ze that the seed of the law is not far ahead.


    They walked more than 100 miles again, and finally saw two figures in front of the wind and snow. They were resisting the cold by their own means and walked forward step by step.


    Jiang Qinghe they found each other, and the other party also noticed them. Jiang Qinghe saw his figure clearly and said with a bitter smile, "it''s really Oriental xiuyao."


    When they were talking, Dongfang xiuyao rolled his eyes and collided with Chen Ze. His indifference and disdain were very obvious.


    "I feel the killing intention. He is deterring me," Jiang Qinghe said.


    Now, mingshixun must have compromised and stopped competing for the seeds of the law, so Jiang Qinghe and he are the only competitors.


    Although Dongfang xiuyao has superior combat power, this is a forbidden area. There are too many unstable factors. Especially deep into the core area of the cold blue mountains, Daneng also died at any time, not to mention them.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, a cold wind surged, and even directly broke the distant mountains, wrapped in countless crushed stones and ice rolled towards them.

 Chapter 678

    "Damn it, how did you meet the snow dragon roll."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t look very good. She greeted Chen Ze: "take shelter to one side quickly, otherwise we may be torn apart. Snow tornado is a unique storm in the cold blue mountains, and the degree of danger is no less than the wind blade in the void."


    "With you, am I crazy to come to such a place to die with you?" Chen Ze said.


    The two quickly dodged. Fortunately, the width of the snow tornado was not terrible, and Jiang Qinghe had the experience to dodge in advance, so he was not shrouded in a storm that could break even the mountains.


    "Hoo... Finally escaped."


    Jiang Qinghe took a long breath. Although the terror of this thing is no less than the wind blade of vanity, it is not easy to appear.


    "They also escaped," Chen Ze reminded.


    Jiang Qinghe looked forward and said, "no wonder, if Dongfang xiuyao can''t hide, he will be the first young king."


    Chen Ze is eager to try. What is the cultivation of a person who can be praised by Jiang Qinghe.


    Avoiding the snow tornado, they continued to move forward. The speed of the people in front gradually slowed down. Chen Ze said, "are they waiting for us on purpose?"


    "No, the law seeds bred here are cold, so it''s not easy to resist. I''m afraid my magic weapon won''t play any role in a while. It depends entirely on cultivation."


    Chen Ze almost jumped up after Jiang Qinghe said, "are you kidding? Now I rely on magic tools. You say it depends on yourself for a while. You make trouble with us."


    "If you can''t hold on, you can go back now, even if I''m going to face them alone. It doesn''t matter. Although you came out with me, your position in Grandpa''s place is unusual. You won''t say anything if you ignore me."


    The woman said very wronged, but her expression was very proud. It was obvious that she was threatening Chen Ze.


    "I can knock you out and carry you back directly." Chen Ze raised his fist.


    Jiang Qinghe nodded and recognized his words: "you can really stun me and do whatever you want with me. Anyway, I can''t resist. Alas, I just don''t know what the family elders will think when they know. The most important thing is what Qingyao will think when they know."


    This damn woman.


    Chen Ze pursed his mouth, pointed at her and said, "you''re cruel!"


    He really has no choice. Even if other women say it, Jiang Qingyao won''t believe it, but Jiang Qinghe is different. They are as like as two peas. Chen Ze has two odds.


    I don''t know whether the front is intentional or unintentional. Chen Ze and they are approaching after all. Although they still keep their own security guard distance, this does not prevent Chen Ze from looking at the first young king.


    Dongfang family has some roots with Chen Ze, but it''s not because of Dongfang Li. There should be no relationship between them. What makes Chen Ze pay too much attention is that Dongfang Yunxiu is a guy.


    Chen Ze knows that now he is 90% sure that Dongfang Yunxiu knows his existence. Even he is the third person who knows where he comes from except Jiang Qingyao and Qiao Yiqiao.


    Chen Ze is not worried about being missed. He is worried that the earth will be discovered by people in the fairy world. He has so many enemies now. Dongfang Yunxiu knows the transmission array in yuhengxian gate. It really gives them time to find the earth. After all, even the jade Hengxian gate can bring the will of Dongfang Yunxiu, not to mention the immortal house, Taoist gate and even royal family that are more powerful than the jade Hengxian gate.


    Dongfang xiuyao is the little king of Dongfang family and the first of the ten little kings. He killed two young kings successively and won today''s reputation.


    With him, Dongfang family doesn''t need to cultivate hidden young kings. But among the young generation of Dongfang family, there are many geniuses, and they can rise in a hundred years. I''m afraid there will be no family to match their reputation in a thousand years.


    Chen Ze looks at Dongfang xiuyao, and Dongfang xiuyao is also looking at Chen Ze. Chen Ze also entered the eyes of all royal experts with a proud attitude. It''s not easy to kill Kangjing, and it''s hard for other young kings to do it.


    So Chen Ze also killed a young king.


    In this way, it seems that only the two of them are qualified to be rivals to each other.


    "Chen Ze, we finally meet." Dongfang xiuyao opened his mouth with a low voice.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why do you want to see me so much?"


    "Because only you are qualified to be my opponent." he is a little king, and there are two little kings present. But in front of these people, it''s clear that Jiang Qinghe and mingshixun don''t pay attention.


    "Come on, have a fight." Jiang Qinghe was unconvinced and roared at Dongfang Yunxiu.


    The other party just glanced at her, "you... Are not qualified."


    Jiang Qinghe was so angry that he was about to start, but Chen Ze suddenly pulled her away.


    "What are you doing? I tell you, if you didn''t pull me, I would..."


    Before she finished, she felt the cold hum around her. Jiang Qinghe found that Dongfang xiuyao and Ming Shijun were also around.


    They had been hiding seven or eight miles away, and the place they had just occupied was crushed by a snow dragon roll again and completely turned into ruins.


    "This... Is not right." Jiang Qinghe was attracted. "The formation of snow tornado is very strict. Together, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. How can it appear one after another."


    "I''m afraid that the seed of law has been bred," Chen Ze said.


    In a word, all three of them were naked. They are willing to take great risks to enter the forbidden area for the purpose of this Law seed.


    Finally, when the snow dragon roll left, the three people quickly set off and rushed to the distance.


    Hiss


    Chen Ze didn''t follow immediately. When he left Jiang Qing''s magic weapon shrouded, he suddenly felt that his blood would be frozen.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s physique is strong enough to turn cold into cold, but he can still resist the flesh.


    Chen Ze didn''t control any real Qi to resist. He let the cold wind like a knife tear his skin and was fearless.


    The three men in front rushed to attack quickly. Mingshixun suddenly made a sneak attack and the target went straight to Jiang Qinghe.


    "I knew you would count on me. I''ll wait for you!"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Jiang Qinghe began to fight back. Chen Ze hung leisurely in the back. When he saw the sudden hands in front of him, he became interested and said to himself, "this woman is known as the second young king. I don''t know whether she can beat mingshixun."


    However, mingshixun was not an ordinary person. He was not surprised to see that the offensive was dissolved. He went straight back at the touch. Jiang Qinghe couldn''t let go of his bite. His eyebrows twinkled. It seemed that there was a landslide sound in one palm.


    The sound of "rumbling" enveloped mingshixun and blocked all his retreat.


    Chen Ze saw it most vividly in the distance. Jiang Qinghe was so powerful that he turned into a huge mountain.


    Boom!


    The ice burst in an instant, and the powerful force even tore the frozen soil. The incomparable cold poured down and formed an ice waterfall.


    Mingshixun was out of balance by this shock, smashed a mountain peak completely covered with cold ice, and then stopped completely.


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t give up. In the past, only Dongfang xiuyao was there. He hasn''t been stimulated much. After all, killing needs an opportunity, but now there is an additional Chen Ze, and even many people have publicly listed Chen Ze on the list of the top ten young kings, and he is still above Jiang Qinghe.


    The ranking of the top ten young Kings is not only the young kings. In fact, many people will be replaced by the hidden young generation experts cultivated by various schools at the end of the period.


    Whoosh!


    Just when Jiang Qinghe thought he could succeed, a hand suddenly came in and stopped her: "Jiang Qinghe, enough is enough."


    "Get out!"


    Jiangqing Hegao drank and turned to Dongfang xiuyao to greet him. The attack was swift and violent, but Dongfang xiuyao was a famous young strong man. How could he sneak into it.


    Bang bang!


    The two fought in an instant. Dongfang xiuyao attacked fiercely and turned to suppress Jiang Qinghe.


    "He deserves to be the first young king. He''s really powerful!"

 Chapter 679

    When Dongfang xiuyao saw that Chen Ze was so strong, he was certainly unwilling to show weakness. He also hit Jiang Qinghe with one hand.


    It was not easy to stabilize his body. Jiang Qinghe forcibly suppressed the boiling blood gas in his body, and his face was very ugly.


    But Chen Ze and Dongfang xiuyao looked at each other without saying a word. The surging breath was colliding all the time, almost causing a snow dragon roll.


    Boom


    Finally, the two moved.


    The figure becomes blurred instantly, which is difficult for ordinary people to capture with the naked eye.


    When an immortal cultivator comes back, he can often kill his opponent with one idea. Therefore, people with advanced cultivation seldom use immortal formula. The fight between them, if they return to nature, completely rely on the strength of the flesh to compete with the speed.


    "It''s really the young king. He suddenly started to fight with Jiang Qinghe again. This time, no one stopped him. This will be the first real duel between the two young kings with similar accomplishments.


    Mingshixun condenses the immortal formula. In a moment, thousands of immortal flowers fly around. It looks beautiful but has many killing opportunities. Jiang Qinghe doesn''t dare to be careless. This is the immortal Sutra flying flower order of a famous family, which is inherited from a female heavenly deity and has great power.


    Fortunately, the immortal scriptures of the Jiang family are also good. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers attack the world. At this time, Jiang Qinghe has a mountain and river vision outlined in front of him, which completely blocks the thousands of flying flowers.


    "It''s impolite to come without going!"


    Jiang Qinghe immediately pushed out, and this mountain and river vision rolled over, tearing the wind and snow to cover him.


    Boom


    Mingshixun was shocked and flew backwards for a long time. When he stopped, his face became ugly. He frowned and endured for a long time. After all, blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and was hurt by Jiang Qinghe.


    When Chen Ze saw this, he couldn''t help sighing that the top ten young kings seemed to be famous, but the gap between them was too big. Jiang Qinghe couldn''t beat Dongfang xiuyao, and mingshixun couldn''t beat Jiang Qinghe. No wonder mingshixun, who ranked fourth, had to compromise with Dongfang xiuyao.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze was shaken away for a long time. Although he was not injured, his blood was boiling and it took three breath to be suppressed.


    "You dare to be distracted and die against me!"


    Dongfang xiuyao spoke coldly and arrogantly, but Chen Ze smiled, "it''s a pity that you''re too pretending. If you keep shooting, you can cause trouble for me. It''s a pity that you wasted your opportunity."


    "You''re just like this. All ethnic groups misunderstand your combat power. If I cut you, it''ll only take a moment."


    He waved and took out a purple and gold halberd. The golden light broke through the wind and snow and rushed into the sky. It exudes extraordinary breath. It must be a good product among the fake Taoist weapons.


    "The imitation of the Eastern imperial halberd, the strongest imitation of Dongfang family, and unlimited access to the shortcut tool!" Jiang Qinghe exclaimed: "once Dongfang family could use this magic tool to beat the Taoist tool without losing the wind! They even gave you this precious magic tool!"


    Dongfang xiuyao laughed: "you have insight."


    But he waved his hand and swept the purple gold and halberd, which directly scattered the mountain and river vision that condensed Jiang Qinghe into potential, and shook Jiang Qinghe away for a long time.


    The second young king was so hard to resist in front of him. At this moment, Dongfang xiuyao said coldly: "Chen Ze, you should be glad to let me see you as an opponent. How honored it should be."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "pleasure? Then I''ll be honored once!"


    Chen Ze''s breath suddenly changed and his combat power began to soar. Dongfang xiuyao took out the purple gold halberd, but no one expected that Chen Ze didn''t do his best in the face of the first young king.


    This breath... Is it really just the cave realm?


    Even Dongfang xiuyao was surprised.


    He knows that his strength is mostly based on this invincible magic weapon, which is comparable to the Taoist weapon. With his cultivation, he can be invincible among the few kings only by exerting part of his power, but in front of Chen Ze, it is clear that his cultivation is stronger, and he seems to be invincible.


    But in the duel between the two, all factors are the key to affect the combat effectiveness. He has purple and gold halberd, which is his strength. When he gets the seed of the law here, his strength will be stronger.


    The surging breath of Chen Ze made Jiang Qinghe feel a lingering fear. It turned out that her defeat was not accidental, which also made her feel very frustrated.


    Oh


    The real dragon transformed by Chen Ze''s arrogance roared up and rolled a party of wind and snow towards xiuyao in the East. The latter snorted and disdained: "the small skill of carving insects and insects doesn''t work under my purple gold halberd."


    Oh!


    The halberd splits vertically. The silver moon attack tears the wind and snow and meets the real dragon. In a short time, the surrounding space vibrates.


    The real dragon dissipated, but he saw that Chen Ze caught the purple and gold halberd with one hand, which shocked Dongfang xiuyao. He hurried to control the immortal formula to shock Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s eyebrows burst out with blue divine knowledge, and his breath was so terrible that he could only concentrate on resisting.


    If you want to form a powerful divine sense attack, you must at least be a monk who casts the spirit realm and shapes the spirit again. Chen Ze''s sudden attack is completely beyond the jade material of Oriental cultivation.


    Bang!


    Dongfang xiuyao was distracted. In a moment, Chen Ze kicked him in the chest. Dongfang xiuyao immediately flew upside down, but Chen Ze grabbed the purple gold halberd he was proud of.


    Jiang Qinghe and mingshixun were surprised.


    They know very well that although Dongfang xiuyao''s strength is strong, the key to his invincibility among the few Kings is this purple gold halberd.


    Buzz!


    The purple and gold halberd in Chen Ze''s hand suddenly vibrated. Chen Ze''s one hand was full of Qi. He looked coldly at the East xiuyao in the distance: "do you want to take back what you have in your hand?"


    His divine consciousness rolled directly into the halberd and wiped out the divine consciousness branded by the Oriental xiuyao in an instant. This is different from the fake Taoist instrument that robbed Kang Jing before. Kang Jing''s piece was integrated into his blood gas from the beginning of refining, and Chen Ze forcibly erased it and finally destroyed it.


    But this purple gold halberd has been handed down in Dongfang family for a long time, and Dongfang xiuyao is just one of its successors. Chen Ze can erase his divine consciousness in a moment. It can be seen that there is a huge difference in spiritual cultivation between the two.


    "How dare you..."


    Dongfang xiuyao was really flustered when he lost contact with the purple gold war halberd. He can lose, he can lose, but he must not lose this treasure of Dongfang family.


    "I''ve done everything, but I don''t dare to talk about it." he said to erase it. In fact, Chen Ze just destroyed the soul brand of Dongfang xiuyao in the purple gold war halberd, which was not completely removed. It was very easy. But it''s not easy to refine the brand.


    Chen Ze didn''t control it. He just cut and waved the purple gold halberd as an ordinary magic weapon. The sun drying time silver moon like attack came out, and Dongfang xiuyao was completely shrouded and unavoidable.


    Wheeze!


    The blood burst out for Zhang Xu, and Dongfang xiuyao retreated far away. The shocking wound on his chest made the two young kings unbelievable.


    The cruel man didn''t talk much. Dongfang xiuyao looked at Chen Ze with hate, turned and left. If he continues to fight, he will only die and must leave.


    The young king was the first one. Dongfang xiuyao failed.

 Chapter 680

    Dongfang xiuyao ran. Mingshixun looked tight. Just now, Jiang Qinghe has put down his cruel words. In the twinkling of an eye, he is so downwind. It''s really a slap in the face.


    At the same time, he was locked by two divine senses, especially Chen Ze, a pervert. Even if he was a little king, he had to play his cards before he had a chance to escape.


    Whether to kill Chen Ze or not doesn''t care. It''s all between Jiang Qing and He Yi Nian.


    As the young king of the Jiang family, Jiang Qinghe knows very well that he should not easily kill the young king of other families unless he reaches a certain situation, especially when he is about to enter yuankong island. The Jiang family already has the great enemy of Dongfang family, and they must not offend other kings.


    If several royal families get involved, they will have a hard time in yuankong island.


    "Mingshixun, the seed of law, those who have the ability to live in it, today is your defeat." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Seeing her opening like this, mingshixun''s hanging heart fell to the ground, "today you really have the upper hand. We''ll have a long future."


    He turned and left. Jiang Qinghe looked at the disappearance of the two figures and couldn''t help breathing: "finally, they all left. The ice law seed is finally mine."


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ze came with a purple gold halberd. This made Jiang Qinghe nervous and very nervous.


    At this time, if Chen Ze had a bad heart, she would never be an opponent. And this guy doesn''t seem to be a good man. He probably doesn''t do much about killing people and stealing goods.


    The atmosphere was tense for a moment. Jiang Qinghe saw Chen Ze approaching step by step, and his body was tense and ready to fight.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze suddenly laughed, "you are too funny."


    "Then you..." Jiang Qing''s face turned red.


    "Come on, hurry to get the seeds of the law. This is a forbidden area!" Chen Ze reminded.


    Dangerous places Jedi are not everywhere dangerous. Lucky people walk on the ground and may die if they take a few unlucky steps.


    The two continued to move forward. Less than ten miles, Jiang Qinghe pointed to a valley in front and said, "there is a great lake in the valley in front, and the seed of the law is in the center of the lake."


    Chen Ze nodded. "You should be careful. No matter whether the law seed is mature or not, there will be law overflow around you, which can kill you at any time."


    His tenth pulse became a complete law seed, so he would not be hurt by the overflowing law seed. But this kind of law seed bred with the help of the general trend of heaven and earth and the surrounding environment will be very dangerous and difficult for anyone to approach.


    "How do you know so clearly?" Jiang Qinghe asked, "have you seen the seed of law?"


    "No." Chen Ze said goodbye, "can you go?"


    Jiang Qinghe is not stupid. Chen Ze''s response is obvious that he doesn''t want to hide her, but he doesn''t want to explain it directly.


    "Go!"


    The two men rushed forward, and the cold around them could not rely on the defense magic weapon to resist. Chen Ze felt that his breath would be frozen.


    Jiang Qinghe seemed to be more miserable. The beautiful willow eyebrows condensed frost, and the whole person moved forward with difficulty.


    "Now you can''t see the seed of the law, but you can''t support it. I''m curious. How did you know last time?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Qinghe trembled fiercely. "Last time, the law seed had a startling vision. You can look out thousands of miles away. I just didn''t expect that the cold around here was so heavy that I couldn''t resist it. Chen Ze, I don''t seem to be able to."


    Her voice was trembling.


    "The cold here already contains the power of law, and your body must be hard to resist." Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    "How do you cultivate your physique to resist real fire and cold?" she asked in a low voice.


    Chen Ze smiled: "I once forged blood with real fire and lived in a fire Jedi for a year."


    "Pervert!"


    Jiang Qinghe spit out two words.


    True fire is a very unique flame. The temperature increases with the cultivation of the user. But in any case, flesh and blood can''t resist the burning of real fire. It''s really fatal that this guy should be used to forge his own body.


    "Do you want to move forward?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes!" Jiang Qinghe replied immediately, "last time I had selfish feelings with mingshixun, so no one told others what happened here. Now two people leave with news, and they are bound to let the family come."


    Chen Ze is helpless about this woman''s madness. In her current situation, her life will be in danger if she goes again.


    What is a forbidden area?


    It is this absolute secluded cold that makes you unable to resist. Enter, die!


    They were not very fast. It took them nearly half a day to get to the top of the ice valley. They looked at the vast expanse of snow. Chen Ze had some illusions. If he hadn''t seen that the whole terrain was indeed a canyon, he would have questioned Jiang Qinghe''s words.


    In the same color of heaven and earth, a little zhanbai flickers in the distance. Chen Ze can be sure only by feeling a little. That is the seed of the law.


    Jiang Qinghe was slow and almost frozen.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He knows he can''t stop the woman. When she''s frozen later, just carry it back.


    But


    He felt that there was a sense of evil here. After all, it was the core area of the forbidden area and the place where the seeds of law were bred. Who knows what danger there is: "I think we should withdraw."


    Jiang Qinghe only stared at Zhan Bai''s law seed in his eyes, "why?"


    "I always feel that the great lake is not simple, there is something unknown in it," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe tried to smile: "the place where the seeds of law can be bred is naturally dangerous. If you''re afraid, just wait here and I''ll go myself."


    After saying that, she suddenly got a red light on her face, which surprised Chen Ze: "you''re crazy. How can you ignite the blood gas!"


    Friars only ignite their blood when they are forced into a desperate situation and fight at all costs.


    "As long as you can get the seeds of the law, it''s worth it." Jiang Qinghe said and rushed over directly.


    Chen Ze was helpless and stepped to catch up. Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "you really don''t have to come."


    "We came out together. If you die here, how can I tell Qingyao?" Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe nodded. "I can see that Qingyao is very important in your heart. I''m relieved. Chen Ze, promise me to take good care of her."


    "How do I feel you want to leave your last words?" Chen Ze joked: "of course, my own daughter-in-law should take good care of her."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t continue to quarrel with Chen Ze. They soon came to the great lake. Because of the existence of law seeds, countless laws rippled around, and the snow on the ice had been blown away.


    The transparent ice goes straight down and you can see the bottom of the lake.


    It''s not very clear to see the faint and dark below. At a glance, it makes people tremble, and the cold hairs tremble.


    There are many corpses under the lake, including demon clan and human clan. What surprised Chen Ze most was that there was a big red bird lying at the bottom of the ice. Even if it was frozen, its flaming feathers were like burning.


    Huang Feng!


    Jiang Qinghe lost his voice and said, "how could there be a real Phoenix here! No, I must report to the family and let them come after I get the seeds."


    Chen Ze knows that this ancient spirit beast is like a God. The corpse of this divine beast is full of treasures. Even if the essence is exhausted after ten thousand years of death, as long as one or two drops of essence blood are refined, it can also improve the family inheritance blood.


    Their eyes were completely attracted by the scenery under the lake.


    "What''s that?" Jiang Qinghe suddenly pointed to the shadow in the distance.


    When Chen Ze looked carefully, it seemed to be a huge stone platform covered with stone carvings. But the shape of the stone platform is a little strange, which makes Chen Ze have a bad feeling in his heart. He always feels that it is not a good thing.

 Chapter 681

    "Sisters, let''s withdraw." Chen zeyue felt creepy as he walked.


    Jiang Qing swept his willow eyebrows. "My blood and Qi are lit. How can I withdraw? If you want to go, don''t try to shake my will."


    She burned her blood fearlessly and felt the terror around her. Chen Ze opened the mystery and looked at the bottom of the lake. There were corpses for miles.


    Some people died standing with their eyebrows pierced, and some demons were torn to pieces. More numerous white bones stretch for decades, shocking.


    But without exception, the bodies were all around the strange stone platform. It seems that they all want to rush to the stone platform, but they are killed on the periphery by some inexplicable force.


    After a few steps, the ice doesn''t seem very clear, but people can still see the situation below. Looking into the distance, Chen Ze was already blurred, but he could vaguely see the shape of the whole stone platform. His cold sweat couldn''t help flowing down directly.


    What stone platform is there? It''s clearly a huge sarcophagus. What he just saw was a narrow coffin tail, but it was more than half a mile wide.


    Now at a glance, the sarcophagus is more and more three miles long, with mysterious patterns carved all over it.


    Knowing this moment, Chen Ze can''t understand.


    Where is this great lake? It''s clearly a strange grave. There are huge sarcophagus buried below, and even ancient gods such as Huang Feng fell here, as if to compete for the sarcophagus.


    Think again, is this forbidden area just the tomb of the sarcophagus.


    Thinking carefully and fearfully, Chen Ze grabbed Jiang Qinghe and said, "you can''t go any further. If you want the seeds of the law, you can slowly find opportunities in the future. It''s too dangerous here."


    "It''s just a bunch of dead people. What are you afraid of?" Jiang Qinghe smiled lightly. "The seed of the law is near. If I don''t try, I will surely leave a demon. Chen Ze, don''t stop me. If I really die here, it''s my destiny."


    She rushed forward with steps, and Chen Ze knew it would be difficult to stop. He couldn''t help but put his attention under the lake.


    Especially the sarcophagus. It''s too big. It was hard for him to imagine what was buried inside.


    After a few steps forward, Chen Ze trembled at the bottom of his heart. The sarcophagus didn''t seem to be closed. There was a gap in the front end, and the inside was dark and cold.


    Vaguely, Chen Ze seemed to see a hand raking in the gap to break free.


    The whole sarcophagus was locked by nine huge chains. In the center of the handover, a figure knelt on one knee and pressed a huge iron rope with one hand. There were golden veins flashing on it. The man''s skin was dry and obviously had no blood. Obviously, he sealed the sarcophagus with blood.


    Who is he?


    Chen Ze was puzzled. Suddenly, a chill rolled in front of him, which scattered the real fire burning beside him. For a moment, the chill invaded, making Chen Ze''s blood almost frozen.


    Shit!


    In panic, Chen Ze seemed to see the huge stone lock vibrate.


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t the thing in the coffin dead yet?


    Although Chen Ze was confused, he didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried back. There were chills ahead. Chen Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He planned to withdraw to the rear and rekindle the real fire, and then care about the life and death of Jiang Qinghe.


    He quickly retreated beyond the ice of the great lake, rekindled the real fire, took a long time to get rid of the cold in his body, and then rushed to the lake again.


    The cold ahead rolled into a wind, which could blow his real fire. When Chen Ze was running, the bodies under the lake had traces of movement.


    Damn it, the cold roll just now is really related to the things below.


    Chen zeyin is worried about the situation of Jiang Qinghe. After all, the cold here is too terrible. It is likely to freeze the soul and die directly.


    He soon came near the sarcophagus and saw that the human corpse on the stone lock had been broken and disappeared, so the vibration of the stone lock he had seen before was not an illusion.


    Looking at the crevice of the sarcophagus, a hand was sticking out, with long black hair. The nails were narrow and long like animal horns, flashing with flirtatious red.


    I don''t know when there were cracks on the ice, which shocked Chen Zexin.


    The things in the sarcophagus should come out because Jiang Qing moved the seeds?


    Even though the fire was burning, Chen Ze still felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He just wanted to find Jiang Qinghe and leave here as soon as possible.


    He didn''t care that the real fire on his body was going to be blown out. He rushed to the law seed a few steps and saw that Jiang Qinghe had been completely covered by cold ice without any interest.


    Dead?


    Chen Ze approached and found that Jiang Qinghe had held the law seed in his hand. It seems that she moved the law seed to cause such a strong cold current.


    However, he detected with divine consciousness, and still detected the signs of the surge of spirits, indicating that Jiang Qinghe had not really died.


    Not dead, best.


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand to carry Jiang Qinghe and ran out without hesitation.


    Chen Ze ran more than 2000 miles all the way before stopping. He found a frozen stone peak, drove the purple and gold halberd to open up an ice cave, and after entering, he arranged an array to seal it again, which was difficult for people to detect, so as to prevent the smell of the law seed held by Jiang Qinghe from being exposed.


    Hoo


    After all this, Chen Ze took a long breath. Although Jiang Qinghe''s divine consciousness has not dissipated, he was invaded by ice law seeds, and it is difficult to get rid of it only by his true fire heat.


    Chen Ze is helpless. He can only use his own power of law to suppress the seed of law, so as to dispel the cold of Jiangqing''s invasion with real fire heat.


    For a long time, Jiang Qinghe woke up and felt the hot cheeks on one side. When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was held by Chen Ze. My brain was in a hurry and directly stood on tiptoe on my knees.


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze noticed that she was still very excited. Who ever thought she was attacked by this woman before she spoke.


    This foot... Really hurts!


    Chen Ze immediately released him, bowed and trembled. It can be seen how heartless Jiang Qinghe should be.


    Jiang Qinghe also knew what was going on. Her face turned red. "Are you okay?"


    Chen Zegen couldn''t speak, so he managed to squeeze out a few words for a long time: "what do you say?"


    Jiang Qinghe was embarrassed. "I''m an instinctive reaction. You can''t blame me."


    "Hoo..." Chen Ze tasted a breath and said in a weak voice, "I know. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have saved you, just let you freeze to death there."


    Jiang Qinghe thought Chen Ze was angry. "I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Chen Ze couldn''t wave, "OK, I don''t blame you."


    Buzz!


    As Chen Ze put away the power of the law, the suppressed ice law seed began to wake up. Bursts of the law rolled and the cold began to rise, which made Jiang Qinghe shiver. "Law seed! You brought it back."


    "If I can, I really don''t want to." Chen Ze glanced at her. "If you don''t let go, I can''t help it."


    "Chen Ze, thank you." Jiang Qinghe looked at the ice white law seed full of excitement.


    It''s not easy for this woman to say thank you.


    It took Jiang Qinghe three whole days to refine the law seeds into his body. As for where she dresses up, it''s not Chen Ze''s concern.


    In short, when Jiang Qinghe opened his eyes, his pupils glittered with ice-white cold, and the whole person''s breath changed a lot.


    She raised her hand, and the space above her palm was frozen and sounded, "is this the power of the law seed? It''s much stronger than my ability to understand the law of the family Tao seal."


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "otherwise, why do you think the ten royal families want you to rob the seeds of the law."


    Jiang Qinghe was also immersed in the joy of getting the seed of the law, and didn''t care about Chen Ze''s tone.


    After some adaptation, Jiang Qinghe finally began to care about the reality, "how long did it take me to refine the seeds?"


    "Three days," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe frowned: "it took three days. It''s estimated that Dongfang xiuyao will leave the forbidden area soon and report the situation here to the family. With the strength of the royal family, we can use the teleportation tool to come directly. No, we have to hurry. We can''t let other royal families take the lead."


    Chen Ze said, "we really want to leave here, but you must not let Grandpa them come, otherwise there will be endless danger."


    "But that''s the body of Huang Feng. It''s priceless." Jiang Qinghe said.


    She didn''t know what happened later. At that time, she was attracted by the law seed and didn''t pay attention to what was under the ice.


    "No matter how good the baby is, you have to have life to take it." Chen Ze said: "look at the feather of Yufeng, you can guess that it is a great master. Even he died in the lake. Do you think you can touch here with the cultivation of their Taoist realm?"


    Jiang Qinghe was splashed with cold water by Chen Ze. "What do you see below?"


    "A huge Sarcophagus, which hides... Great terror!"

 Chapter 682

    In the cold blue mountains, there are more than 40 immortal ships, and five kinds of King flags flutter in the wind with extraordinary momentum.


    A master at the helm of Dongfang family squinted and couldn''t help but hum. Originally, it was only the affairs of the two royal families of Dongfang family and famous family, and the seeds of the law were the most confidential. No one in the two royal families ordered troops was not from within the family, but it was still revealed that there were five royal families. It can be imagined how terrible the infiltration among the major royal families was.


    Pang Tiande looked, "why didn''t the Jiang family come."


    Last time at the Jiang family, he lost his face, failed to push his nephew to the throne of little king, and was directly crushed by Chen Ze. So far, he has not been able to recover.


    "All families are strictly guarded against this matter. Although they still leak the secret and let you come, they can''t let the Jiang family get the news." the big man of the famous family opened his mouth.


    This matter has been recognized by all races. In addition to Dongfang family and famous family, Pang family, Kang family and jun family are here to rob the seeds of the law.


    If you give information to the Jiang family, it is likely to cause Royal war. If you don''t know many people, it''s worth fighting with the Jiang family. But now the five royal families have known the news, and it is impossible to hide it for too long, so they still took Jiang Qinghe and robbed the seeds of the law before the Jiang family failed to notice.


    By the way, solve the scourge of Chen Ze.


    "Time can''t wait too long. We have to go in and look for them." Kang Junchao opened his mouth.


    Pang Tiande frowned slightly: "what do you mean, we''re going to enter the forbidden area?"


    If they come out to explore, they can, but this time there are younger generations of the family to follow. If they want to enter, they have to think twice.


    "Seek wealth and danger." although Kang Junchao cared about the seeds of the law, he wanted to kill Chen Ze. This time so many families come together, which is the best chance to kill Chen Ze.


    "Then go in!" the master of your family waved his hand, and the family fairy boat rumbled away to the forbidden area.


    Each family has more than five fairy ships this time. In order to control the blockade, they mobilized the younger generation of the family and the vassal forces to bring 2000 people. The total number of the five families is as many as 10000.


    "I suggest that according to the cultivation level, people should be kept every ten thousand miles to stop and prevent them from escaping."


    After all, mingshixun and Dongfang xiuyao need time to leave the forbidden area. It took them three days to gather people and horses to break through the space with magic tools. Chen Ze and they may have completed the refining of law seeds and left.


    "Good proposal." Kang Junchao praised it and ordered the younger generation of the family to get off the ship in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ice cave, Chen Ze stood at the mouth of the cave and looked at a group of people not far away. Jiang Qinghe smiled and said, "they are good at calculation, but they ignore you. This is an array master. We didn''t expect to hide by them."


    "They didn''t make any mistakes in their calculation, but they ignored that you were saved by me first, and then the seeds of refining and chemical law were misestimated in time and place. Then they stretched out to the forbidden area. I''m afraid every wave of people left behind will have experts above Shenmen." Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe was a little lucky: "fortunately, there is no one here. With our current cultivation, we should be able to break through."


    "Don''t worry, I''m actually quite curious about their reaction when they see the body of Huangfeng." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Of course it''s crazy!" said Jiang Qinghe. "Compared with the law seed, it can only enhance personal strength. If the Phoenix corpse can refine even a drop of blood essence, it can also strengthen the family inheritance."


    "I hope they can be so greedy."


    Chen Ze smiles.


    The place where the Phoenix and Phoenix lie on the corpse can see the huge Sarcophagus, but they can''t see the whole picture. If these people can''t wait to dig ice and pick up corpses, they will certainly disturb the sleeping thing under the lake.


    "Do you really think the great terror under the lake can deter them?" Jiang Qinghe still doesn''t believe it. She wants to leave the forbidden area quickly and report the situation here to the family.


    After all, a phoenix blood, even if you can only get part, is also very valuable.


    They hid here and watched quietly.


    The number of more than 40 fairy ships is gradually decreasing, and there are only less than 10 when they reach the ice valley. Moreover, most of the disciples have disembarked from the ship thousands of miles away. Now the people staying on the ship are basically experts above casting spirit realm.


    The details of the five royal families are terrible. There are more than 300 experts above the casting spirit realm.


    "According to Shixun, the seed of the law is on the ice lake in the ice Valley ahead. Be ready and be sure to grab it." the elder of the famous family ordered. Originally, this was just a struggle between them and Dongfang family. Unexpectedly, there were three more opponents for nothing.


    This time, we must check carefully and eliminate the hidden piles of other royal families in the family.


    Each family also has a ghost mind. Their fairy boat has not encountered a terrible Snow Dragon along the way, so the royal family has full momentum. It seems that the forbidden area that has been rumored for a long time has been attacked.


    "What''s that?" someone was surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the white light flashing in front.


    "It''s the seed of the law! Ha ha..."


    The crowd was excited, and the elders of all royal families were overjoyed. Kang Junchao said, "the seed of the law is still there. Did Chen Ze give up or die there?"


    The law seed is not easy to subdue. The scattered law is powerful. If you are careless, you will be killed.


    "It must have died there. The seeds of the law are not so easy to take." another elder of the Kang family said coldly, "cheap Chen Ze, or we must catch him back to practice the spirit and let him bear the pain of the eternal night."


    At the moment when the breath of the law seed appeared, the immortal ships of all families rushed forward regardless of everything. But just over the ice lake, the vision of law seed suddenly disappeared, leaving an empty lake that puzzled all kings.


    "How could it disappear? It shouldn''t be. Is it Chen Ze who hasn''t died and has just refined the seeds of the law?" someone questioned.


    More experts directly opened their eyes. The immortal light penetrated the wind and snow and saw the center of the lake, "there is really nothing in it. It seems that we have been fooled by Chen Ze. Everyone seems to have ignored that Chen Ze is an array master. He once trapped many experts with his array."


    "We''re coming with such a great momentum. Maybe he''s frightened and covered up, but maybe he''s still far away." the elder of the Pang family opened his mouth.


    "If you think so, go and have a look. Even as you said, we have to discuss countermeasures and make sure there is no array here to move forward." someone opened his mouth carefully.


    Even though Chen Ze was superior among the younger generation, even Dongfang xiuyao, the first person of the younger king, was defeated by him, he was still a mole ant in the eyes of all king level experts and was crushed to death at will.


    But Chen Ze''s array has to be guarded, especially here is a forbidden area. If you are really trapped here, you are afraid that you will encounter danger. You should be careful.


    Everyone was very careful. All the immortal ships stopped in place and sent experts proficient in the array to check step by step to make sure there was no array.


    "What''s under the ice?"


    Suddenly someone realized and spoke loudly.


    "This... This is the body of Phoenix!" a Taoist priest was surprised. "There are three colorful plumes on his forehead, which is a high-level Phoenix! Treasure, amazing treasure! If you can refine the essence blood, it can be passed on as a blood vessel forever!"


    All the king level masters were shocked when they heard the news. They came to inspect the body in person and were all excited when they saw the body of Yufeng.


    "It''s incredible that there is a dead Phoenix!" Kang Junchao no longer cares about Chen Ze at this time. With this treasure, he must fight for it with all his strength.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a forbidden area. Since the five ethnic groups are destined to be here, we should not fight for it to avoid causing huge casualties. Divide the body of Yufeng into five parts. As for whose family can refine blood essence, it is up to fate." the old parent of Dongfang suggested.


    The famous elder nodded, "I agree. Originally, this was just the blessing of our two families. Now that everyone has met today, don''t be too selfish."


    Everyone nodded. It''s not suitable to fight in the forbidden area. Now there are treasures on the side. Everyone wants to share a share safely.


    Let''s go!


    More than a dozen King level masters exchanged looks, and then they joined hands to smash the ice lake with a powerful attack.


    Click

 Chapter 683

    "They must have received the news of mingshixun or Dongfang xiuyao. If they can''t see the vision of law seeds on the ice lake, they probably won''t move forward again. After all, this is a forbidden area. If they are careless, they will die without a burial place. They are all human spirits who have lived for more than a thousand years." Jiang Qinghe in the middle of the ice cave said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I guessed it would be like this, so when I left, I left an array to create the illusion of law seeds. Rest assured, it''s enough to attract them to the lake."


    Jiang Qinghe heard that his eyes were wide: "I was so dangerous at that time, you still had the mind to arrange the array!"


    "Anyway, it''s frozen hard. It''s nothing to have more interest." Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    Jiang Qinghe pointed to him and jumped angrily: "I''m grateful to you. It turned out that you didn''t care about my life and death."


    "Bullshit, I just want to take care of your life and death. Your situation is not enough to support me to leave the restricted area, so I can only warm up nearby. In this way, they will be blocked in the restricted area. If there is no smell of law seeds on the ice lake, they will turn back and search for our whereabouts. If they don''t go up on the ice lake and don''t find Huang Feng''s body, it''s only time for us to be found Problem, "Chen Ze said.


    "Anyway, it''s all happening according to what you said. I''m speechless." referring to warming, Jiang Qinghe''s slightly red and says with his mouth.


    Boom


    Suddenly, a startling sound came from the direction of the ice lake. Chen Ze was surprised and looked around: "do it! Ha ha... These ignorant things really dare to do it."


    "They started, what should we do?" said Jiang Qinghe.


    "Of course it''s running away. Since our ancestors designated this as a forbidden area, it''s mostly because of the things in the ice lake. Now we''re disturbed by these brain cripples. Let''s not run and die."


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to run ahead of time. He was afraid to disturb the younger King level masters to catch them later. After all, he can break through the blockade, but he can''t completely get rid of the pursuit of the royal family. He is not confident that he can hold on to the people of the Jiang family to rescue him.


    Only those King level masters were attracted by Huang Feng''s corpse, and it was no longer important to chase them. Afterwards, it was the best time for Chen Ze to leave.


    Not far away, more than 30 sons of the royal family with the younger generation of the taking family were chatting, but they were frightened by the sudden noise and stared at them one after another.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "This is a forbidden area. Maybe the elders are in danger." someone looked pale and seemed to be running away.


    "Look at your promise. Although our position is not shallow, it is not deep. If there is danger, we are much less dangerous than the people in front."


    Several people were still chatting, but they saw two figures suddenly rush out of the snow peak beside them, turn a blind eye to them and rush out directly.


    Someone with good eyesight recognized it: "it''s Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe, chase!"


    "Others follow me! Send people to inform the elders." someone immediately ordered.


    They can''t be summoned in the forbidden area. These people have been prepared long ago. You just need to hold on to the next stop to send a message, so your accomplishments can be supported.


    The remaining 100 people used their own means to catch up with Chen Ze, but how can their speed catch up with Chen Ze.


    Even Jiang Qinghe shaowang did his best to fly with Chen Zeqi.


    "You can even set foot in the array out of thin air. This is a skill that many array masters can''t control." Jiang Qinghe exclaimed.


    Chen Ze said, "the master of array Taoism may not be able to trap so many King level masters at once. You are insulting me by comparing me with them!"


    Jiang Qing He Leng hum: "why, are you still an immortal?"


    "Almost." Chen Ze''s is not enough in front of him, but what the friar of the array Taoist priest behind the array Taoist immortal should call. He doesn''t know.


    Just as people in this world call Dujie Tianzun. Although they are all heavenly beings, they don''t know how to increase their subsequent strength.


    Two people can suddenly rush out and get rid of the people nearby, but the next person who stops at the station has to shake it head-on.


    Fortunately, these people are stationed according to their cultivation. This group of people is weaker than the previous wave.


    "Someone is coming over there!" one exclaimed.


    Someone here recognized them and immediately said, "it''s Chen Ze. Everyone listen to the order and stop them together!"


    Among the more than 100 monks, there are also several Shengzi and Yuzi level masters. They were assigned here to maximize the prevention of Chen Ze and their escape.


    A group of people rushed together and called Chen Ze and them.


    Jiang Qinghe intended to try his law power, and suddenly rushed out of three positions: "give it to me!"


    A law vision appeared on her head, which turned out to be a part of the vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. The difference was that there was ice and snow falling in this vision. After gathering, it was cold, and the surrounding temperature instantly fell by nearly Baidu.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly after seeing that he had just refined. He could know that he was worthy of being a minority king by combining the power of the law with his own attack.


    "That''s the vision of the rivers and mountains of the Jiang family! Don''t stay. Even if Jiang Qinghe is a little king, we can stop her."


    A saint level master roared, and the group was full of confidence. They were left to stop Chen Ze. If they couldn''t take a blow, what else would they talk about.


    Boom


    The powerful vision directly smashed the joint attack of the people and ran over them. Before being hit by the vision, these people were first frozen by the cold, then completely crushed, and even their blood gas turned into ice crystals.


    How strong!


    Chen Ze sighed. No wonder everyone wants to get the seed of the law. Jiang Qinghe once controlled the power of law, but his combat power can only be crushed by the East xiuyao. Now they just got it. I''m afraid their situation will be exchanged if they fight again.


    Jiang Qinghe''s forehead exudes hot sweat. It''s obvious that she doesn''t have enough experience and consumes a lot for the first time.


    "Hoo... How cool!" the woman said excitedly.


    "This is the seed of law bred in the forbidden area. Although it is incomplete, it is better than the one about to be born in yuankong island. Of course you are happy." Chen Ze ran into her.


    "Whatever you say, my mother is happy and happy!" Jiang Qinghe laughed.


    The people chasing in the rear are careful. Although they are not as fast as Chen Ze, they can still keep up with them within ten thousand miles.


    More than 100 people in front joined hands to block it, but it was smashed into nothingness by a vision of Jiang Qinghe. This is the second expert strength of shaowang. It''s terrible!


    "Are we still chasing?" although he asked, the man had stopped.


    Then the speed of the team of 100 people suddenly decreased, "of course, I don''t chase, but I can''t stay in place to avoid being punished by the family."


    The stopped man set off again, intending to follow everyone''s wishes. They have to behave, or they will be blamed by the family.


    Chen Ze they rushed out all the way. After a long time, they heard a loud noise again and couldn''t help looking back at the sky.


    "It seems that your wish has come true. They are really attracted by the body of the Phoenix, regardless." Jiang Qinghe said.


    "This is only the first step. What I want is not for them to find the body of Huang Feng, but to break the ice layer of the ice lake and disturb the one in the sarcophagus," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t understand: "as you said, what about the one who was sealed in the sarcophagus and startled?"


    "If you think about it, what if so many masters were sealed in front of the coffin? The sarcophagus was pried open, and the stone lock was loose. If there was a leak in it, it would be enough for these king level masters who claim to be top friars to drink a pot."


    Chen Ze regretted that he couldn''t watch such brilliant scenes with his own eyes. It''s a pity!


    The crack has spread to a few miles away, and the clear ice surface has been covered by dense and fragmented ice cracks. I can''t see the situation inside.


    "One more blow, you''ll break it. Let''s work harder!" Kang Junchao shouted.


    The crowd nodded, and the huge palms gathered together fell down again, crashing into the ice.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Countless cracks spread in all directions. They saw that the ice was completely broken. Suddenly, a white ice mist spewed out from below. Several King level masters retreated immediately.


    However, the incident happened suddenly. Two people couldn''t dodge. They were shrouded in ice and gas. They were directly frozen and broke their bodies. There was no room for resistance!

 Chapter 684

    The white cold fog from the cracks in the ice rushed to the sky after freezing the two king level masters. The others dodged away and looked uncertain.


    Especially Kang Junchao and Pang Tiande, the two king level masters who died were the elders of their family. The Kang family, in particular, has lost two king level masters in succession recently, which has a great impact on their strength.


    "What a strong cold fog, is this the power of the forbidden area?" a king level master asked.


    "The master below the quasi King level retreated!" the big man of Dongfang family immediately said.


    There were not many people who came here by their physique. This time, most of them were removed, and only a dozen King level masters were left on the scene.


    "Big level Phoenix and Phoenix died here. We should be careful." several people said, "wait a little and see how the ice fog is."


    After waiting for almost half an hour, the fog gradually returned to calm. But everyone was still afraid. After all, the cold fog under the ice directly crushed the king level masters who accompanied him. Are they really capable of going on.


    "The immortal formula of my Pang family echoes with Huangfeng, but you can go down and have a try." Pang Tiande stepped out and planned to grab a share first.


    "If you can bring up the body of Huang Feng, we will divide it into six, and your Pang family will have two." the man of Dongfang family opened his mouth.


    Others have no objection. No one dares to go down in the current situation. People will naturally benefit more if they risk their lives.


    Of course, Pang Tiande will not refuse this benefit. He is more eager than anyone to get the body of Huang Feng. If he can refine the blood essence of Huang Feng and take it, it will be more powerful with the immortal Sutra of the family.


    As soon as he waved, his real Qi was turbulent and caught fire. The red glare forced the cold around him three points away.


    There''s a play!


    Other family experts blinked and saw Pang Tiande go down the ice cave. There is not water directly under the ice. It is estimated that the ice has been frozen for too long, and the water surface has fallen for more than half a mile.


    Before, the lake was completely frozen, and the water inside was dead water. They didn''t pay attention. Pang Tiande found this situation only after he came down. Of course, he was happy.


    The huge corpse of Huang Feng was at his feet. He wanted to probe into the water to hold up the corpse of Huang Feng. Unexpectedly, the fake Taoist instrument broke directly, which made his spirit be eaten back.


    What terrible water!


    He had lingering palpitations. Fortunately, he didn''t go down directly, otherwise he would be frozen to death. No wonder it can spray such a terrible cold fog. It should be formed after the water volatilizes.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, an air current rolled in the distance, and the cold sweat on Pang Tiande''s brain came down directly. He didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped up and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    As soon as he rushed out of the ice, the cold air rushed out. He had the protection of family fairy Sutra, but his arm was still eroded and burst inch by inch.


    Fortunately, the cold fog was not thin, otherwise he could not escape.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we can''t get close to the water here. It seems that the supreme elders of all ethnic groups should come forward." the elder of the famous family said.


    "It''s worth it for the body of Huang Feng." someone agreed.


    The king level masters of the five families knew that things could not be delayed. They used special means of communication to directly send messages to the small world of the family in the forbidden area.


    People of all ethnic groups who stayed in the family did not know what was going on, but saw a streamer rush out of the small world and smash into the void.


    "It''s the supreme elder! What a terrible smell!" a disciple sighed.


    "ZHENWANG level master, I can''t wait to catch up with him."


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Wu, I finally saw you." the returning prospective kings met the disciples who came to summon, "Chen Ze, they appeared and are breaking through to the outside."


    "At last, it''s up to him to see where he''s going this time!" a quasi King level master opened his mouth and condensed his immortal formula. He didn''t allow these messenger disciples to get on the boat and rushed out directly.


    Anyway, they can''t get involved in what''s inside. It''s better to directly chase Chen Ze and rob the seeds.


    Several fairy boats flew fast, and soon saw someone stop ahead to clean up the battlefield. But the ground was full of broken bodies, which had been frozen through, and at least dozens of people had to die.


    "What''s the situation?" they asked temporarily.


    "Elder Hui, we don''t know. It was the people who withdrew from the rear and left to clean the battlefield. The others went after Chen Ze and them." a disciple replied respectfully.


    "It must be Chen Ze who did it." someone said: "Jiang Qinghe was the second of the few kings, and Chen Ze couldn''t measure his combat power."


    After all, the defeat of Dongfang xiuyao in Chen Ze''s hands is not a secret. Even if the Dongfang family wants to keep it, mingshixun will be exposed.


    "Even so, every wave of us left Shengzi and quasi shaowang level experts, who couldn''t hold them back?"


    These people are the second generation of experts in the royal family. In the age when the supreme elder didn''t come out, they were the strongest under the elder. The cultivation of quasi shaowang level is rare in the world.


    Although they doubt it, they can only accept it. The Yuxian ship set sail again. It wasn''t long before I saw someone on the ground cleaning up the mess. But this time it was much more tragic, and there were traces of the collapse of the fairy ship.


    Many people are completely frozen, and there are blood stains left by being directly blasted.


    "These two young people are really strong. They can break through so calmly when so many people stop them. We can''t stay. This time, our five families must work together to kill them."


    Fairyland has fairyland rules. When the treasures held by some young people are too precious, all ethnic groups will temporarily give up the rules and try their best to rob them.


    "They can''t run away. No means of transmission can be used in the forbidden area. There will be control when we come in outside. The quasi King level spirit virtual master can''t break through no matter how strong he is."


    ¡­¡­


    A fairy ship shuttles through the air, and the front is already in ruins. Someone was hanging in the rear, obviously following them.


    Jiang Qinghe controls the immortal ship. Chen Ze has been hiding in the cabin for nearly half a day. She is about to leave the forbidden area. She knows that the five royal families will surely leave experts here to stop them. What are we going to do now?


    It''s unrealistic to hit the immortal ship directly. With the strength of those experts, you can smash the whole immortal ship in one shot.


    Finally, Chen Ze appeared with a calm look on his face. Jiang Qinghe looked at him and said, "what are we going to do next?"


    If she came to plan, she would directly turn around and take those people around in the forbidden area. Anyway, she would die if she went out. It''s better to hang around here and die together.


    "Get out!" Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "do you have the means to control those masters? But you said, they left at least one quasi king or even King level master outside."


    "Jiang Qinghe, do you know what technology is?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "What?" Jiang Qinghe wondered.


    Chen Ze smiled, "let me show you!"


    After that, he took out a cannon, which was full of secret array patterns. Jiang Qinghe couldn''t help but look at it and said, "isn''t it a Lingshi cannon? What should I be? Also drag words, technology?"


    "I''m not just a spirit stone cannon." Chen Ze said with a smile, "an ordinary spirit stone cannon needs to absorb the energy of the spirit stone and hit people with pure energy. It''s bulky and slow to launch. I have another word for this thing, which is called a spirit nuclear bomb!"


    "Don''t mention these strange words. I just want to know whether this thing can deal with the remaining experts. The five royal families have their own suspicions. I guess there must be at least five experts ahead. No matter how strong you are, you can only deal with one."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I''m not dealing with one or two people. Just look at the power!"


    Chen Ze set up his cannon and waited for the attack.


    The power of Earth Science and technology is not for fun. Even if the power of the nuclear bomb is the power of the fairy world, it can''t bear it.


    What kind of psychic nuclear bomb? In the final analysis, Chen Zeli made a nuclear bomb with the refining material in his hand. He is also a fusion hydrogen bomb.


    The equivalent is about 100 million tons, which can cause devastating damage and unpredictable subsequent radiation damage if dropped arbitrarily on the earth.


    But this is the fairyland, a vast territory. A Xianzhou will soon catch up with the total area of the earth. Such an equivalent nuclear bomb is of no importance at all.


    "Whose fairy boat was that? How did it hit like this?" the quasi King level master who was stationed outside the forbidden area looked around and saw Chen Ze''s Fairy boat at a glance.


    "I don''t feel like the children of our royal family. It''s fishy. Let''s go and have a look at them!"


    Five people rose up in the air, and nearly 300 royal children followed behind. They don''t want to benefit each other. If they really pursue the target, I''m afraid they will fall into a scuffle because of the seeds of law.


    "I''m so proud to stand so densely, hehe..." Chen Ze grinned and patted on the Cannon: "it''s up to you. Come on, let the leaders of the fairy world taste what technology is!"


    Chen Ze said, started the psionic cannon and shot out the nuclear bomb with a powerful immortal method.


    "You''re not kidding me. Who can you hit at such a big speed? Even I can hide!" Jiang Qinghe sneered.


    "Come with me!"


    Chen Ze didn''t have time to break with her. He grabbed Jiang Qinghe''s hand and took her to jump off the ship. After landing, he set up a defense array within three seconds.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as Jiang Qinghe asked the exit, he saw that the heaven and earth suddenly became very bright, and then the huge explosion sound and the tremor of the earth rose.


    She turned her head and saw that the big guy who had just hit burst two miles away from the five quasi King level masters in front of her.


    The light that blooms in an instant covers the heaven and earth, and even the vast day in the sky is covered.

 Chapter 685

    "What''s that?"


    The immortal ship controlled by the prospective young kings in the rear is still far away, but they have seen the light overwhelming the sky and the earth.


    "Hiss... It''s so uncomfortable. It''s like a burning furnace. The light is not simple. It seems to have some law power."


    Thanks to the big men in the fairy world, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. Ordinary people on the earth are afraid that they will be burned by strong radiation in an instant.


    Hoo


    Followed by a strong impact airflow, their fairy ship was directly overturned. All the prospective kings with good cultivation were blown back, not to mention the younger generation who followed.


    In the array, Jiang Qinghe saw this scene and his eyes were worth it.


    Chen Ze''s tools are too strong to shake back so many experts at once. If this were detonated in the Jiang family, the huge Royal family would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    She''s so far away and protected by the array. It''s still hard for her, let alone those who are directly exposed to the attack.


    The air wave finally passed, and Chen zebu''s array was full of holes and almost collapsed. He dared not hesitate and said, "go! The people in the explosion center are estimated to be dead, but the people flying in the rear will soon catch up. We have only so little time to escape."


    Jiang Qinghe is not wordy. He takes out a small fairy boat, which is her personal belongings. It''s not good to see the rank. "It''s an eight rank flying array! Tut, it''s really a little king. The treatment is not ordinary."


    The eighth order flying array is comparable to the flying speed of King level masters. Such a fairy boat may not exist at all. Jiang Qinghe has a private one. It''s a luxury.


    On board, they flew quickly. It is clearly a forbidden area, cold blue mountains, covered with ice and snow all year round. But now it''s hot and even burning.


    After just passing the explosion center, it is full of pungent smell and higher temperature, which is unbearable for ordinary people. When Jiang Qinghe saw that the underground was blown out of a pit more than half a mile deep, he radiated and exploded in all directions, with an explosion radius of more than 200 miles.


    There was lava rolling in the pit, and the pungent smell came from here.


    Gollum!


    Jiang Qinghe is completely aware of the power of Chen Ze''s so-called psionic nuclear bomb. Who dares to smash a lava lake into the ancient frozen forbidden area?


    As for those who try to stop them, they don''t have to think about the consequences. The power of this explosion just now is far beyond the real king level masters. How can those quasi King level people resist it.


    The two fled far away, and the pursuers in the rear were turned over 70000 miles by the huge shock wave to stabilize their body. However, their fairy boat had completely broken down, and the quasi young kings were in a mess.


    "What the hell happened?" they were shocked.


    "Is it a dangerous outbreak in the forbidden area?" someone said.


    The younger generation is even more miserable. Some are directly torn to pieces, and some are completely broken into meridians. They can''t resist the cold here. It''s really distressing that their recent disciples lost a third.


    "We still can''t resist. Chen Ze must be the same. It''s thought that the seed of the law has been lost. Everyone listen to the order and quickly chase after it!"


    Under the order of the quasi young king, you young people are not vague. They all know the importance of law seeds. Even if they can''t get them, as long as they contribute to the family, they will be rewarded with many treasures.


    A large group of Hula rushed over and were silly to see the red magma lake.


    Where can I find it!


    "Why... This is the last line of defense we blocked against Chen Ze and others. There are quasi King level experts from all ethnic groups. Why can''t they feel any breath?" one of the quasi king of Dongfang family said.


    "Can''t you see that? They are all dead!" someone sighed: "Damn, what happened here?"


    All the people who saw Chen Ze launch the nuclear bomb were dead except Jiang Qinghe. People in the rear also saw the light of the explosion from a distance. If you show them who launched it, I''m afraid it will be reduced to ashes with the explosion of the nuclear bomb.


    "No matter, hurry to search for the seeds of the law, come on!" the prospective king ordered thousands of Royal disciples and disciples of vassal forces to disperse the search.


    All day long, they wanted to find it. After all, it is a forbidden area, the cold blue mountains. One day is long enough for the magmatic great lake to cool down and extinguish, leaving a large pit completely composed of volcanic rocks.


    The disciples of the quasi King level masters kept gathering. They reported their search in the area. Without exception, they did not find the seed of the law.


    "Did the seed disappear in the previous explosion?"


    "How is it possible that the seeds of law will not be damaged when they fall into the void."


    Just when these people were confused, they saw five powerful smells coming in front of them, which frightened them to be vigilant until five figures appeared in their eyes.


    "Red Dragon purple gold robe, that''s the immortal robe of the supreme elder of Dongfang family!" after the prospective king of Dongfang family exclaimed, all the disciples of Dongfang family knelt down in the void: "have you seen the supreme elder."


    Other royal families also recognized their supreme elders and knelt down one after another. The five people came near and were all frightened when they saw the traces on the ground.


    "What happened here?" they have rich experience and know that although this is a forbidden area, they will never leave such a terrible trace.


    When they told the story, the five people seemed to stare, but they saw the supreme elder of Dongfang family say, "what do you think, four?"


    "Divine curse!" the supreme elder of the king''s family said, "there have been some distortions in space and time before here. In addition, I can''t think of any other means."


    Even most prospective kings here don''t know what these supreme elders mean. Someone asked in a low voice. Someone who knew the truth came.


    The magic spell has long disappeared. At least now no one can control the clan power and even the top ten royal families. The earliest mantra was recorded in the stone scriptures unearthed by ancient tribes such as Chen family. It was heard that it was a means to resist God.


    It is powerful and beyond the reach of heaven.


    However, in this immortal world with the supreme being as the peak, the attack means beyond the existence of the supreme being should be so terrible that it is unimaginable.


    After hearing this, everyone was frightened and couldn''t help sweating. They were lucky to survive the erasure of the curse.


    "I can''t imagine that there is a divine spell here. It''s a pity that I can see it with my own eyes." the supreme elder of the Pang family sighed.


    At this time, the prospective king came up and asked, "supreme elder, can the divine spell destroy the seeds of the law?"


    "Naturally. The divine spell was first used to resist the existence of God. What is God? That''s the way of heaven! The way of heaven is the origin of all the laws in the world. If the divine spell can be reached, it can also be destroyed." a supreme elder opened his mouth.


    Others nodded when they heard it. No wonder they couldn''t find the whereabouts of the seeds of the law. It turned out that they were destroyed by the curse. It''s a pity.


    "We have other important things. You should return to the family first. I''m afraid it will be very dangerous here."


    A superior elder ordered that all the young people, regardless of the royal family, follow the order and leave. In fact, they are more worried about another spell, and it is uncertain whether they will live or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Pushing away the cave closed by stones, Jiang Qinghe walked out with anger. Her face was full of red marks, which had obviously not recovered.


    "Chen Ze, it''s all your fault. It''s been two days. I can''t recover."


    Chen Ze was quite normal. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Jiang Qinghe. "Your physique has become stronger in disguise. What can you be angry about?"


    Able to carry such a high temperature through the center of the explosion, Jiang Qinghe''s physique has indeed improved. Unfortunately, Chen Ze''s hydrogen bomb was detonated by immortal means. Otherwise, with the radiation of the atomic bomb, the girl is expected to be even worse now.


    "Hum, it''s all because of you."


    Seeing that she spoke proudly, Chen Ze didn''t intend to refute. To reason with a woman is simply asking for nothing.


    Even though it was shaowang, Jiang Qinghe never covered his face with a scarf. They are walking in a fairy city. They dare not use the transmission array easily. After all, they don''t know what''s going on in the forbidden area. They can''t expose themselves.


    "If you want me to say this, the five royal families are too greedy. After the death of two supreme elders and eight king level experts, their strength must be affected."


    When someone spoke in the wine shop, Chen Ze looked at each other and couldn''t help but be frightened. They escaped, but they didn''t know that the five royal families invited the elder Dowager to come after seeing the body of Yufeng.


    The supreme elder, who is a real king level master, has the highest accomplishments in the royal family, covering the sky with one hand.


    It''s the limit to have one supreme elder among every generation of King level masters. There are only a few supreme elders in all royal families for so many years. I didn''t expect that two of them died this time.


    "It''s a pity that the king''s family and the Pang''s family each lost a supreme elder. I''m afraid they can''t accept it."


    "But they robbed some of the bodies of the Phoenix, and they still gained something compared with other families," one person said.


    Jiang Qinghe whispered, "they really got the body of Huang Feng."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not possible that Huang Feng''s body can refine blood essence. Even if there are only one or two drops, how can it be divided into five families?" Chen Ze said.


    "What''s in there is so terrible that even the real king level masters in Qianyuan territory are dead. I''m afraid now," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze said, "now you know you''re afraid? Do you know what I was feeling at that time? You burned your blood fearlessly, but I had to bear the great terror in the sarcophagus and almost peed."


    It was also said: "I heard that there were magic spells that blew up a huge lava lake from the eternal frozen cold blue mountains."


    "Divine curse, it can resist the powerful magic of God. I don''t know how it appears."


    Jiang Qinghe looked at Chen Ze: "your psionic bomb!"


    Chen Ze smiled, "what''s this mantra?"


    Jiang Qinghe just knew some concepts and explained them a little. Chen Ze was speechless. Although he knew that the nuclear bomb was powerful, he did add material to it. Unexpectedly, it was misunderstood as a curse. It was interesting.


    For seven or eight days, without further news, there was no final conclusion about how the two supreme elders died.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "I just received a family summons because King Jiang ordered that the disciples of the family should be strictly prohibited from entering the cold blue mountains in the future. I don''t think there was any news. Most of the news was blocked by the high level."


    Chen Ze stood up after listening: "did you contact the Jiang family?"


    "Why? We can''t show up now. Of course, we need the elders of the family to protect us." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze stamped his feet angrily: "do you think the famous Dongfang family doesn''t want to swallow the seeds of the law alone, but why did the five royal families come in the end?"


    Jiang Qinghe''s face got worse immediately. Why didn''t she know the purpose of Chen Ze''s words: "you mean, we''ve been exposed?"


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze did not hesitate. The seed of law is a small matter. They saw the magic spell with their own eyes in the major royal families. Naturally, they want to explore it!

 Chapter 686

    "Elder brother, I''ve sent someone there. This time it was an unexpected harvest, and the five families almost laughed me to death. They wanted to swallow the benefits alone, but they ended up with such a big joke. Especially the jun family and the Pang family lost a senior elder for a phoenix corpse who didn''t know whether to refine blood essence. The gain is not worth the loss. I heard that the other three people are also bad, together with many King level experts present They were badly hurt. "


    Jiang Zu hung in the ancestral temple and sat there, gloating without disguise. This time they didn''t get a share of the Jiang family. Of course, they were unwilling. After all, if they really found the people there, there was also their little king of the Jiang family.


    Although Jiang Qinghe got the seeds of the law, if someone really refined blood essence with some of the bodies of Huangfeng, the improvement would be the family inheritance of blood. The merit will last for thousands of generations, and the benefits will naturally be incalculable. It is natural for Jiang zuxuan to envy. If you can get it, it''s worth losing a supreme elder.


    However, their spies in all ethnic groups sent back information that the situation of Huangfeng''s body was not optimistic and there was little hope of refining blood essence.


    Jiang zuxuan was just listening. Every family had a small abacus. The spies can''t really touch the top core secrets. These messages are only insinuations, and it may be the false messages deliberately released by the families.


    Jiang Zuxing''s messenger jade symbol suddenly lit up. After reading it, he changed his face and shocked Jiang zuhang. In his cognition, his eldest brother has controlled the family for many years. He has experienced too many storms and waves and will never easily act on his words.


    Before he spoke, Jiang Zuxing said: "Lao Jiu, you can immediately mobilize King level experts from the family to go and pick up the two children. Hurry!"


    "Eldest brother, what happened? The fact that Qinghe is alive has been revealed? A law seed, do all families have to hunt them down? If so, I won''t pay attention to the Jiang family."


    If you are just an ordinary disciple, you will be killed. But Jiang Qinghe is the little king of the Jiang family and nominally the future heir. Moreover, the Jiang family has no hidden shaowang training, and the identity of Jiang Qinghe''s heir is solid.


    It''s shameless for each family to chase and kill seeds because of one law.


    "You should know about the curse," said Jiang Zuxing.


    "I know. I specially asked brother seven to see it. The news has come back. It''s true." Jiang zuxuan said.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "the magic spell doesn''t exist. It''s left by a magic instrument refined by Chen Ze. Three or four hundred young people with good cultivation and five quasi King level masters were killed in one fell swoop."


    what!


    Jiang zuxuan stood up in shock. "Brother, you''re not kidding me."


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Jiang Zuxing said, "the news of Qinghe has just come. Let''s get our people ready to pick them up. The specific location will be announced later. The news that they are alive has indeed been leaked. Now all families pursue and kill them not only because of the seeds of the law, but also because they want to know about the curse.


    They can survive close to the magic spell, and they can naturally see the specific situation of the magic spell in other people''s eyes. It was left in the forbidden area in the early years, or someone made it. After all, our royal family is already the apex among the forces in the fairy world. If someone controls such a powerful attack means, it is definitely a great hidden danger for the top ten royal families. "Jiang Zuxing said.


    "Chen Ze made the magic spell." Jiang zuxuan murmured, "I''ve wanted to see his casting skills for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to shock me directly. Brother, don''t worry, I''ll go in person and take all the king level experts in the family this time."


    Jiang Zuxing said, "this time you can know it yourself. You must not tell others. Our senior management has no problem, but the younger generation they bring inevitably has no ideas from other families. The seed of law is second. Chen Ze can refine such powerful magic tools, which are more terrible than Tao tools, which is very important to our family."


    It doesn''t matter.


    If this is used in the royal land, you can wipe out a royal residence casually. People with advanced cultivation may be able to escape, but the younger generation may not be spared. Broken generation, royal family or royal family?


    Jiang Zu hung his face seriously and said, "elder brother, I think we should treat this matter normally. The people I sent are only on the surface. Please ask the supreme elder to take them back in person."


    "Well, just the seed of the law is enough for the supreme elder to go out."


    Jiang Zuxing gets up. He is now banned from managing family affairs, but it''s a big thing, and he can''t care about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t understand. There are more than two of them who survived under the curse. Why hold on to them? I don''t think our family is humiliating enough?"


    "Of course, we should pay attention to it. Where can others survive? Where are Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe? There are not many people who know the magic spell. Of course, the family doesn''t expect Chen Ze to say anything. What the family really wants is Chen Ze''s means to defend against the magic spell. After all, we are not sure whether the magic spell is inherent in the forbidden area or artificially controlled. We must guard against it in the future."


    All families are not fools. Their original intention is to get Chen Ze''s means to defend the curse. And the seeds of law in their hands can be snatched together. This time, even if it turns against the Jiang family, we have to take action. It''s about the family for generations. It''s very worth it.


    Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe were hiding in the hidden array and trembling. The royal family''s means of looking for people was really terrible. They thought they hid quietly in the fairy City, like a fish into the sea. They didn''t think the whole fairy city was surrounded. Tens of millions of people were investigated one by one, and then rushed out of the city.


    In less than five days, such a big fairy city was emptied.


    Now the whole immortal city is empty, and all royal families have begun to tear down the city. They tore down the Xiancheng building inch by inch, trying not to let Chen Ze have a chance to escape.


    "It''s so cruel, Jiang Qinghe. Why don''t you lure a wave with the seeds of law? It''s better to die alone than two." Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t like it. "Are you still a man?"


    "As long as we can live, we can be sisters." Chen Ze sits on the ground and is still refining on fire. Jiang Qinghe knows that this guy has means and is more curious.


    "What are you doing?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    "The transmission array." Chen Ze said, "in half a day, they will tear it down to both of us. According to their search, we may be caught hiding in the void."


    Jiang Qinghe smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I knew you wouldn''t be caught without a hand. You killed hundreds of people in one shot. With the original hatred, the five royal families will surely kill you."


    "It''s as if you can survive," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m the young king of the Jiang family. I''ll take the initiative to donate the seeds of the law and hand you over. How can I save my life." Jiang Qinghe has no pride of the young king and has no face and skin like Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze put away the casting tripod and began to build a transmission array.


    With the advance of the younger generation demolition teams of the major royal families, Jiang Qinghe became more and more nervous. Although she is a little king, this time she is facing the experts of the major royal families. If she is careless, she will be crushed and killed as a mole ant.


    "Ready to start!"


    Chen Ze said.


    "En!" Jiang Qinghe''s palms are sweating.


    Hum


    In the dusty and semi abandoned fairy City, a magic light rushed into the sky and landed. All king level experts sat on the periphery and found it at the first time.


    "What''s the matter? Who sent it?" someone opened his eyes and looked.


    "No, there''s no transmission array there. Wait, it''s Chen Ze! Some data show that he published the transmission array pattern. He knows how to build a transmission array! Come on, stop him!"


    In an instant, more than ten figures rushed from the city in four directions, and a seven color red cloud cut out like a sword, crushing that space in an instant, revealing the dark void.


    The smell


    Beyond the red cloud, a huge halberd shadow inserted into the void to prevent space recovery.


    Dao Qi - Eastern imperial halberd!

 Chapter 687

    "Dongfang Jin, you are so cruel that you even invited the Taoist instruments out. Your mind is very heavy."


    Some experts of other nationalities laughed.


    We all know that in order to compete for Chen Ze, we must go all out. Dongfang family took the lead in inviting Taoist weapons. It''s hard to guarantee that other royal families didn''t come with Taoist weapons.


    "What else should I do? If you don''t take out the Taigu jewels of Kang''s family, you''ll really run away with Chen Ze."


    An Eastern imperial halberd pierced the space and stood up, completely suppressing the world. The transmission array could not be started at all. All king level Masters had rushed forward.


    "Chen Zeer, this is a fantasy. He wants to start the transmission array to escape in front of us. Don''t you know that he has exposed himself." someone laughed.


    But more people understand that if Chen Ze doesn''t do it, he will be found in a while.


    The transmission array exposed the target, but we haven''t seen Chen Ze yet. An array master clapped it with one palm and directly smashed the hidden array.


    But


    There is only a just cast transmission array in it. There is no shadow of Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe.


    How?


    Everyone was surprised that the Eastern imperial halberd suppressed here. How could he escape.


    "Did you really send it to him?"


    Although Dao Qi''s Eastern imperial halberd suppressed one side, no one was sure whether they could really stop Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a king level master slapped the void and frowned: "Dongfang Jin, put away the Eastern imperial halberd and let me chase into the void."


    Only Wang level masters dared to say such a thing.


    When Dongfang Jin waved, the purple gold shining halberd was pulled out of the void. For a moment, the thunder glittered and the mist was thin. The dark void was about to heal, but it was directly torn by more than a dozen powerful people with bare hands and rushed in.


    An expert asked, "are you sure Chen Ze really doesn''t come here anymore?"


    The king level master who was proficient in the array thought carefully and said, "there are no other arrays. I can be sure that Chen Ze is not here. I don''t know whether to transmit the array."


    Dongfang Jin didn''t hesitate to hear about it. He rushed into the void with the Eastern Emperor halberd. He even invited Tao Qi out. Naturally, it is imperative for Chen Ze.


    A group of King level masters were searching in the void, and Chen Ze trembled in the hollow transmission array. Of course, it''s hard to feel shrouded in the divine consciousness of so many great people.


    Chen Ze did it again. He was with Xi Shuai at that time. Dongfang Li once played such a game and cheated everyone.


    This time is even more dangerous than last time. After all, this time we are facing either King level masters or quasi King level strongmen. Any difference is the result of death.


    "Damn, what do these people mean? Why didn''t you mention me in a word when I was with you? I''m a little king!" Jiang Qinghe said bitterly.


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "it''s OK for you to still think about this at this time. OK, this shape symbol can be copied after it is casually integrated into a person''s blood gas. Your close relatives can''t recognize it."


    "How do I feel that you are all inferior means. It was the same way to pretend to be a Yin childe." Jiang Qinghe laughed at him.


    "Regardless of whether it is superior or inferior, it is a good means to live!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he stretched out his hand and directly caught in two young generations of the royal family to knock out. He quickly copied his blood and became this man.


    Jiang Qinghe was disgusted: "can you catch another woman? Let me pretend to be a smelly man. It''s disgusting."


    "If you like to pretend or not, I''ll go first." Chen Ze didn''t dare to hesitate. If they disappeared for too long, they would be found. He took one step and swaggered out.


    Jiang Qinghe had no choice but to compromise. After copying, he followed him out.


    "You two!" at this time, the deacon of shenmenjing drank high. Both of them were tight and worried about being found.


    "Go over there and tear down all the houses in that area. Pay attention to the array that may be hidden." the man ordered.


    Those who can be in charge of the royal family are mediocre. Many King level masters chase into the void, and they can''t stay idle. Continue to push Pingxian city to find Chen Ze who has disappeared. Everything is possible until you find it.


    When they met, they couldn''t help but rejoice. If you go out so abruptly, it is easy to be found. The premise that the closest relatives of the form symbol are unrecognizable is that you need to understand the imitator. As long as they are familiar with each other, they have to reveal their secrets if they say a few words casually.


    They are now assigned to the edge to search, which is also the dead heart of the deacon of shenmenjing. If Chen Ze doesn''t leave, he must be near the transmission array. When Chen Ze''s King level and quasi King level masters were away, he transferred people from other veins and let people close to him come over. He also had a greater chance to find Chen Ze and obtain merit.


    But he didn''t want his selfishness. It happened that Chen Ze and Chen Ze were fulfilled.


    They soon went to the designated area to demolish the house, and worked very hard. After the demolition, the deacon of the divine gate territory couldn''t help but rejoice.


    Little by little, they reached the edge, and then they gathered their breath and ran away into the dense forest. People of the major royal families are left here to continue searching and demolish Xiancheng.


    There were tens of millions of residents of Xiancheng watching around. Chen Ze and Chen Ze became more like fish in water after they entered the crowd, which solved the dead situation.


    Boom, boom


    A war suddenly broke out in the distance. Jiang Qinghe and he looked at each other with their eyes. Jiang Zu hung with the elders of the Jiang family and fought fiercely.


    "No wonder grandpa nine didn''t show up all the time. It turned out that they were surrounded here." Jiang Qinghe said secretly.


    "They will be fine. After all, the nine royal families are unjustifiable. If they really dare to treat grandpa nine, the revenge from the royal family is terrible," Chen Ze said.


    The two did not get involved. Now the Jiang family are also strictly guarded. If they don''t show up, they''ll be fine. But once their position is determined, even if they meet with Jiang zuxuan, most of them will be blocked here by the people of the nine royal families.


    Many royal disciples were trying to tear down the city, the void suddenly burst, and a group of Royal experts jumped out, looking serious one by one.


    Dongfang Jin was the first to say, "nothing unusual has happened here."


    "No, we are worried about Chen Ze''s fraud and continue the carpet search." the deacon of shenmenjing replied respectfully.


    Kang Junchao''s face is hurt. He left it in the forbidden area. Originally, he needed to go home and cultivate himself. When he heard the news from Chen Ze, he couldn''t sit still and rushed over directly.


    "Be careful. Don''t let Chen Ze''s little thief get away. It''s a great humiliation for us to let him escape from many royal families twice in Luming mountain and forbidden area. Don''t let him run wild again this time!"


    The Kang family felt the most. Their family participated in both times. As a result, many experts of the royal family with incalculable details were turned around by Chen Ze, a younger generation. How can they be reconciled.


    A group of people worked hard. In the evening, Shengsheng demolished a fairy city that had existed for nearly 10000 years, but got nothing!


    "How could......" a king level master said, "we still can''t find Chen Ze after chasing the empty distance of the largest range of the transmission array. He must still be in the immortal city. Can we not find his hidden array?"


    Dongfang Jin said coldly, "search again! Dig ten feet!"


    A group of young people dared not hesitate and had to do so. The fairy City, which was originally demolished, completely turned into nothingness. In one night''s effort, even the ruins disappeared, leaving a piece of overturned floating soil.


    But we still haven''t found the array where Chen Ze is hiding.


    "Will he really leave? It''s a means we didn''t notice?" someone questioned.


    The royal families also began to reflect, but Pang Tiande saw the transmission array left by Chen Ze: "ha ha... I know where he is hiding. Transmission array!"


    In a word, everyone was named. They all preconceived that this was a real transmission array. But if Chen Ze didn''t plan to send it away at the beginning?


    "This transmission array is probably just a cover up. He has a precedent," said a person with intelligence.


    The Eastern Jin Dynasty directly offered the Eastern imperial halberd to use the array here, but saw a blue and white light rising into the sky and forming a confrontation with the Eastern imperial halberd.


    okay?


    Dongfang Jin turned his eyes and looked at the past. Kang Junchao gently brushed his sleeve, "brother Dongfang, Chen Ze has a big grudge with my Kang family, so let me. I promise to share Chen Ze''s defense array with you!"


    Yes, but these people won''t believe him at all. Dongfang Jin stepped forward and grabbed the Eastern Emperor halberd in his hand. "Kang Junchao, if you want to monopolize, just say it. Don''t let me look down on you!"


    They each hold their own Taoist weapons and confront each other. It''s hard to say who is stronger than the ancient pearl against the Eastern imperial halberd.


    Other royal families have a theatrical attitude. They are not in a hurry. Anyway, Chen Ze is here and can''t run away.


    However, Pang Tiande had other thoughts. He waved calmly, and a stone seal flew out, enveloping the transmission array when the two faced off.


    "Pang Tiande, how brave!" Dongfang Jin shook off the archaic pearl, waved the halberd and hit Pang Tiande.


    "Dongfang Jin, if you dare to move again, I will directly crush the transmission array to make you happy!" Pang Tiande has the ability to escape under the Taoist weapon, but Chen Ze has no chance.


    Dongfang Jin shouted coldly, "shameless villain, we and other families come together. If we want to compete, we will be aboveboard."


    "Whatever you say." Pang Tiande said, "although the array for defending the divine curse is a peerless treasure, there is nothing wrong with our major royal families holding it together. I promise I will share it with you when I get it."


    Now he is holding Chen Ze''s life and death, and his words are more important than Kang Junchao.


    "If you break your promise, I will wipe out your Pang family with the Eastern imperial halberd."


    Dongfang Jin compromised, but the Eastern imperial halberd didn''t put it away and kept it in his hand to deter one party.


    Pang Tiande knew that at this time, Du Tun was the target of public criticism. He didn''t want to end up with the Jiang family and bear the pressure of the major royal families.


    Click!


    His mind moved a little, and the transmission array broke immediately, revealing the situation inside.


    Sure enough, it''s empty!


    "There''s a smell of hidden array. Chen Ze is here, I''m sure!" said Wang level master who thought the array was good.


    He came in person. Instead of crushing it vigorously this time, he broke the hidden array with array skills, "OK!"


    The man gathered his hands and played the immortal formula. The hidden array dispersed, revealing two figures inside.


    "It''s Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe!"


    The royal families suddenly took a step. The purple and gold halberd of the Eastern Jin Dynasty waved the most dazzling and shook the stone seal of Pang Tiande away at the first time.


    Rob people!


    Thousands of residents of Xiancheng were confused and secretly guessed that Chen Ze was sacred, which could make so many royal families fight regardless of face.


    After the scuffle, the three men holding the Taoist weapon were the most domineering and invincible. They forced others away at the first time. Dongfang Jin grabbed Chen Ze with a big hand. Seeing that they had no chance, the other two turned to compete for Jiang Qinghe. After all, she still had a seed of law.


    But


    A piece of talisman fell from Chen Ze, revealing the true face of the Royal disciple. Dongfang Jin frowned and was so angry that he almost killed him.


    Fake!


    Many King level masters stopped for a moment, and the scene was silent for a while.

 Chapter 688

    The two stun disciples woke up and trembled when they saw that they were watched by many strong men. The surrounding air was as heavy as solidified, so that everyone could not speak.


    "Shame, shame!" Dongfang Jin brushed his sleeves coldly and looked at the left behind experts: "people are knocked unconscious under your eyes. What''s the use of you?"


    A quasi King level deacon Ning Mei said, "no, I know them. They are indeed near the transmission array. But even if they are pretended to leave suddenly, they will attract others'' attention."


    The Deacon who transferred the two people was in a cold sweat. If he hadn''t been selfish, how could Chen Ze and them have an opportunity. I didn''t expect to get credit, but made a big mistake.


    There are disciples around. They have long been disgusted with the Deacon''s style. "We investigated with them nearby before, but they were all transferred to the periphery by the deacon of the Oriental curtain."


    okay?


    It turned out to be from my own family.


    Dongfang Jin turned his head and looked. Dongfang Mu hurriedly said, "elder, I just..."


    "That''s enough, because your selfishness makes so many of us waste our efforts. What else can you explain?" this man is also a generation of Dongfang Jin. He just managed to get mixed up as a deacon because of poor cultivation.


    Originally, according to the regulations of Dongfang family, only those with quasi King level cultivation are qualified to act as deacons. With this blessing, he doesn''t want to make progress, and even wants to seek benefits for himself by abnormal means.


    "Get rid of your deacon position immediately and reduce the resources of everyone in your line by half a century."


    This punishment is not light, but it is nothing compared with the face of the nine royal families. Three pieces of Taoist weapons are in this world only to compete for a younger generation. As a result, so many King level masters worked with the help of quasi King level, and tens of thousands of royal children gathered in vain. How can we not be angry.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan, who fought in the distance, laughed at the news and spread it all over the world with his true Qi: "your nine families have made a big joke this time. Dongfang Jin, you even used the Taoist instruments, but you still got nothing. If you have some sense of shame, you can drown in a dung pit."


    Ho


    Dongfang Jin became angry and threw out the Eastern imperial halberd thousands of miles away. Jiang zuxuan didn''t know how to block the attack and calmly said, "that''s it?"


    "Jiang zuxuan, don''t be crazy. You should know why we are searching for Chen Ze so much. If your Jiang family knows the right and wrong, you''d better hand over what we want, or our nine forces will join hands and you can''t resist the profound background of the Jiang family." Dongfang Jin began to threaten with tiger skin.


    However, the other eight royal families also mean the same. Since they can''t get it alone, they can share it. No one suffers. They are still on the same starting line.


    "You scare me? Then try. If the Jiang family is destroyed, you people of the royal family won''t want to go out of the royal land in the future. There are so many quasi king, King level and real king level supreme elders in the Jiang family, it''s most suitable to assassinate."


    Jiang zuxuan was confident and arrogant. He is the new leader in charge of the overall situation of the Jiang family, and his temper is not as easygoing as that of Jiang Zu.


    The others were very upset. After all, there are too many experts in Chu Yun of a royal family. If there is a big killing, the top ten royal families really can''t take them.


    "Do you really want to eat it alone?" asked Dongfang Jin coldly.


    Jiang zuxuan disagreed: "Chen Ze was originally my son-in-law of the Jiang family. Why do you say it alone? Who doesn''t know that his skill is array Taoist. If you cultivate array Taoist waste, you come to rob other people''s things? If so, there are too many array Taoist masters and tool refiners in our Jiang family. Should I go and grab some back?"


    "Well, there are few divine spells anyway, and we just take preventive measures. It''s time for the famous family to come back with me and prepare for yuankong island." the elder of the famous family waved away.


    These royal families had never been single-minded. Just now they were fighting for Chen Zeda. They even used Taoist weapons. Now that they can''t get benefits, they naturally leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of people left, but the aborigines of this fairy city felt uncomfortable. A good fairy city has been demolished. Although their monks build houses very fast, they can''t support too many. It is estimated that gathering thousands of miles of civil engineering may reproduce the glory of the past.


    After this incident, Chen Ze''s name is almost unknown in Zhongzhou Xianyu. After all, they are the people concerned by the top ten royal families, and their personal information is gradually known.


    Cultivation is invincible in the same generation. He once defeated the first young king, Dongfang xiuyao. At the same time, he also cultivates Dan Dao, Qi Dao and array Dao. Such a versatile person is rare in the world.


    Gulu... Gulu... Gulu


    "Cool!"


    Seeing the woman in front of her, she wiped her mouth with her sleeve. Jiang Qinghe was a little confused. She sent a message to Chen Ze: "where do you know the wonderful flower? Are you sure she''s not a big man in women''s clothing?"


    "Do you still know this word?" Chen Ze was surprised. This is a network vocabulary rising on the earth, which has the meaning of "an Neng can tell whether I am male or female".


    "I created it myself. Don''t you still have some technology? Why can''t I?" Jiang Qinghe was elated.


    Chen Ze was very proud. Liu Shuhan, who had a good aftertaste of the wine, opened his eyes slowly and looked bright: "it''s really a treasure of the royal family. It''s really hard for me to give up my throat and want to keep it in my mouth all my life. This wine is so delicious."


    The two here are speechless and have strange eyes. The sisters have just drunk more than half a jar of wine. Is it difficult to give up?


    "It''s good if you like it. I''m going to hide here for a while this time. I hope Liu Xianzi will take in generously." Chen Ze said.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Shuhan was slightly drunk on his cheek and counted with his fingers. "Recently, the big thing is nothing more than the death of two royal elders and real king level masters in the forbidden area. Another is that Wuchang fairy city was demolished because of a junior. One..."


    Liu Shuhan paused and looked at Chen Ze directly, "is it you?"


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and Liu Shuhan jumped up in fright. "Brother, please do me a favor. I Liu''s family is a medicine grower, and I can''t help your great God. Because of the last incident, we were embarrassed by the people of Changgeng Taoist sect. We can deal with sun feizheng, the leader of yuhengxian sect. But this time it''s the royal family. We really can''t afford to provoke."


    "Sisters, after drinking all the wine, I have to do whatever you say," Chen Ze said.


    Who expected Liu Shuhan to hold the jar directly and open his mouth: "I''ll spit it back to you. If it''s not enough, I''ll put two or two blood to pay for it."


    This crazy woman, Chen Ze is very helpless. Jiang Qinghe said, "you don''t have to worry. As the young king of the Jiang family, I ordered that your Liu family will belong to the family following me in the future. Soon you will go to the Jiang family with my token to get the skill resources."


    Jiang Qinghe is the young king of the Jiang family. He is qualified to follow his own forces. Liu Shuhan''s eyes straightened after hearing this. If the following force of the royal family''s little king gets a gift, it will directly become the existence of the fairy house level.


    Their Liu family is weak, but as long as they develop for some time, they can be comparable to the jade Hengxian gate.


    "It''s a guest from afar. I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Open up and live forever. I''ll bear the cold when the sky falls down."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze turned to Jiang Qinghe and said, "you are so strong after drinking?"


    "No." Jiang Qinghe shook his head, "she''s not drunk, she''s crazy."


    At this time, yue''er ran in flustered from the outside, with a clear palm print on her face and tears in her eyes. Seeing Chen Ze and the two of them, he was stunned and surprised, "childe Chen, you are here. Great, the Liu family is saved."

 Chapter 689

    Yue''er''s words made Chen Ze hesitate.


    If it were in peacetime, Chen Ze would not hesitate to help the Liu family, even in the face of great forces such as Changgeng daomen. After all, he is the son-in-law of the royal family Jiang family, and his status is unusual.


    But now he and Jiang Qinghe dare not show up for fear of being tracked down by other royal families. He doesn''t think he can slip away from so many experts again.


    "What happened?" Jiang Qinghe came to the Liu family for the second time. The last time she came as Chen Ze''s opponent, she naturally despised this small family for ethnic medicine. This time, the Liu family became her following family. As the master, of course, she had to stand out for her men.


    Yue''er looked at Liu Shuhan on one side. The woman was drunk at the critical moment. She gritted her teeth and told the whole story: "since the people of Changgeng immortal gate died in the Liu family last time, they dare not seek revenge from the royal family, but they regard the Liu family as a thorn in the eye. They always give the Liu family an impossible task to collect all kinds of rare herbs.


    Several times before, the family managed to finish their task with the help of leader Sun feizheng, but this time leader Sun feizheng was under house arrest and then gave the order. The master searched for it many times and still couldn''t find the magic medicine they wanted. If you can''t deliver it today, you''ll have to force the young lady to be a maid. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ze grinned, "who is so brain crippled? Liu Shuhan, an alcoholic, can do it?"


    "Chen Ze, you should say that about me!" the sleeping Liu Shuhan suddenly roared.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I said you were drunk strangely. With Miss Liu''s capacity, no matter how good xianniang is, it won''t be drunk in half a jar. It was waiting for me here."


    "Who says I''m not drunk? I''m sleepwalking now." Liu Shuhan said, "Chen Ze, at least Miss Ben is also a beautiful woman. You have the heart to watch me being spoiled?"


    Chen Zeyu said with a long focus: "sisters, listen to me. If the other party is really sincere, you''ll almost go from it. If you go down again, there''s only one left at home."


    Both of them always like to quarrel. Yue''er is very anxious. "Miss, childe Chen, you''d better have a look in the family soon, otherwise they will be very dangerous."


    "I also know, but the problem is that Chen Ze should not come forward now. If he exposes us, he will die like the Liu family." Liu Shuhan worries.


    Jiang Qinghe asked, "what herbs do they want?"


    "Seven leaf Xianhe, at least four leaves mature." Liu Shuhan said.


    Chen Ze is a Dan master. He knows the rarity of all kinds of miraculous drugs best. "Why don''t they directly want to mend the sky pill. Seven leaf Xianhe, I only saw three strains in the Jiangjia treasure house! It''s the treasure house of the royal family and accumulated countless treasures."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "I happen to have another one here. I originally wanted to invite someone to refine the tonic pill. Unexpectedly, it came in handy."


    She waved and took out a small grass, which was divided into nine leaves, eight of which had golden veins.


    "Mature eight leaves must be kept warm for at least 800 years in a place full of vitality. This... Is too precious." Liu Shuhan still has some skills and can tell the value of this nine leaf immortal grass at a glance.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "I''m in an awkward situation and can''t fight this time. I just let the Liu family become a follower. It''s not good to stand idly by. Zhu Xianhe can temporarily solve your Liu family''s crisis. When I return to the family, I must send someone to help you fight the Changgeng sect and seek justice."


    Without hesitation, Liu Shuhan took Xianhe and hugged them: "I''ll go first without thanking you. Yue''er, you''re here to serve Chen Ze and them."


    There were only three of them left in the courtyard. Jiang Qinghe turned back to understand the seed of the law. Although her cultivation is insufficient and the divine gate cannot be bred, it is still possible to understand a little. The ice system law is a branch of the water attribute law, and its power is still very powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a day, but there was no news from that side. Chen Ze was fine, but yue''er couldn''t sit still. "Childe Chen, there must be a problem. Why hasn''t miss come back at this time."


    "Don''t worry, first go back to the city to inquire about the situation, and then come back to report to me to discuss countermeasures." Chen Ze also expects not to cause trouble.


    Once he shows up, I''m afraid he can''t hide in Liu''s house.


    Yue''er left in a hurry and turned back after only half an hour. When she saw Chen Ze kneeling directly to the ground, she couldn''t stop kowtowing: "childe Chen, please help the young lady and the owner. They... They were all taken away by the people of Changgeng immortal gate."


    Chen Ze Ning Mei: "didn''t you take Jiuye Xianhe to deliver the task? Why was he taken away?"


    "They are totally unreasonable. They have to say that what the young lady brought back is fake. The young lady and the owner were taken away. What should I do now? Childe Chen, please save my young lady."


    Chen Ze sighed. Unexpectedly, things went to the worst. It''s too troublesome for them to be taken to Changgeng Taoist gate. It''s the strongest force under the royal family. How can Chen Ze fight it with his current skills.


    Just then, Jiang Qinghe came with a happy face: "Grandpa sent a message to me, and the nine royal families'' pursuit of us is over. Just be careful not to be secretly calculated, there will be no danger in general."


    Chen Ze nodded, "it''s so best. I''m worried about how to save Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter. I didn''t expect grandpa to send us such important news."


    "Grandpa nine takes people nearby. Grandpa asked us to contact grandpa nine to meet and return to the family." Jiang Qinghe said: "Grandpa nine has brought people here and will arrive soon."


    Chen Ze was worried about the safety of Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter. "Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter were taken to Changgeng Taoist gate. They are your followers. You should always take care of them."


    "The Changgeng Taoist gate really gives them a face. Before, they couldn''t reveal their identity. They can only let them be rampant. Now grandma Ben shaowang has come back and will crush their mountain gate today to let them know the end of offending me."


    Chen Ze Hanyan, this aunt is really not afraid of making trouble. She wants to break the Mountain Gate of the gate. This is a big taboo, so she is not afraid of retaliation?


    Throwing out the fairy boat, Jiang Qinghe jumped up, and Chen Ze did not hesitate to follow. Chen Ze didn''t let yue''er follow. This time, he may have to do it. It''s very troublesome to take her.


    The distance from the Liu family to the Changgeng road gate is not close. If there were not Jiang Qinghe''s Fairy boat, it would take two days to take the transmission array and just queue up.


    They flew directly over and arrived at their destination - Changgeng road gate in only one day.


    The disciples on duty in front of the mountain gate are very cautious when they see a fairy boat visiting. After all, they dare to drive a fairy boat. Their identity in the mountain gate is different.


    Having arrived here, Chen Ze saw that Jiang Qing HESI had no intention of staying. The disciples of Changgeng Taoist school who had already stepped forward to meet them were scared and hurried to dodge. He saw the immortal ship straight into their mountain gate.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, rocks were falling and flying, and the Changgeng disciples in and out were silly.


    The destruction of the mountain gate, which has existed for countless years, is equivalent to declaring war on their Changgeng daomen.


    When


    When


    When


    Soon, the alarm bell sounded in the Changgeng road gate, and then the strong breath of cultivation above the thirty God gate came from a distance.


    "Sisters, are you too cruel?"


    Jiang Qinghe disapproved: "I''m the young king of the Jiang family. I mean what I say. If I step on their mountain gate, I''ll step on their mountain gate."


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 690

    The fairy ship with good grade was hit beyond recognition. If you want to repair it, it will cost at least a million spirit stones. This aunt is worthy of being born into a royal family. She really doesn''t take Lingshi as money.


    "Who is so rampant that he dares to destroy our Changgeng Mountain Gate!"


    The leader of Changgeng shouted angrily from a distance. His divine knowledge opened and locked Jiang Qinghe who were still on the immortal ship.


    Spiritual emptiness!


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck when he saw it. "Elder sister, he''s a quasi King level master."


    "Bah! I''m so ungrateful!" Jiang Qinghe glanced at him. "If you want to make good use of your identity, don''t you say the name of the young king casually? Today I''ll let you know what bullying is!"


    Chen Ze was speechless. When did he bully others become a commendatory word.


    Changgeng leader Wang Wu summoned two young people to cause trouble. He was surprised. However, their accomplishments are really good. At a young age, they are all experts in the cave virtual environment, which is even better than the son of their sect. No wonder they are so arrogant.


    But


    The mountain gate is an inviolable symbol of glory, which is juxtaposed with ancestral temple and mausoleum. Now, someone directly drives the fairy boat to smash the Mountain Gate of his Changgeng road gate, which is equivalent to throwing his face to the ground and trampling on it.


    "Hum, it''s light to bump into your mountain gate. Who gives you the guts, even my men dare to catch it!" Jiang Qinghe''s dandy''s face is very lifelike, and even Chen Ze thinks this woman has this virtue before.


    "The little doll is so presumptuous. I''m your elder. I can''t believe I''m talking like that. Didn''t your family teach you how to be a man?" Wang Wuzhao shouted.


    Jiang Qinghe smiled with disdain: "I remember your words. After returning to the royal land, I must ask the family whether you are qualified to be my elder."


    "It''s arrogant. Who gives you the courage? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a backer. Changgeng Mountain Gate is the most fearless of power." an elder said.


    "I hope you can do what you say." Jiang Qinghe sneered, "don''t talk nonsense and hand over my people quickly."


    Wang Wuzhao can sit as the leader of Yiyu Taoist school, which is already the top leader outside Zhongzhou. He looked at the two young people with profound cultivation and great prestige, and they were not like ordinary young people.


    "You keep saying that I Changgeng daomen caught your people, and who did we catch?" Wang Wuzhao asked.


    "Liu Chengxian and Liu Shuhan''s father and daughter were caught maliciously." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Wang Wuzhao didn''t know such a small thing. After all, the Taoism is too big and there are many internal schools. As long as it''s not a major event affecting the Taoism, no one cares what others have done.


    "Who is Liu Seung Heon?" he frowned.


    An elder nearby whispered, "there is a medicine raising family under the jade Hengxian gate in Jintao Xianzhou. Elder Chu died there before. I think this matter is mostly related to the Chu family. Do you want me to check it?"


    "Hum, a small medicine raising family is still a subordinate of Xianmen. If you catch it, you''ll catch it. What to check." another elder said: "it''s just two yellow children who come to the door and destroy our mountain gate. Such a big crime is not investigated, but they help her find trouble for her own people. Elder Huang, where do you put the glory of the Taoist gate?"


    Elder Huang glanced at him and said, "elder Xin, I know the Chu family has a lot to do with you, but it''s not so protective. It''s no harm to check it. Otherwise, if it''s spread out, our Changgeng Taoist sect will bully others, but who in the field is willing to sincerely belong to you?"


    "Well, you two quarreled before you could tell the truth. It''s OK to argue at ordinary times. Put your mind away at this time." Wang Wuzhao shouted at Jiang Qinghe and said to him: "I will investigate what you said. If the Lius father and daughter have no fault, I will naturally let them go back. Now it''s time to talk about you and destroy my Changgeng Mountain Gate. The crime is unforgivable!"


    Jiangqing Hess didn''t care. "It''s reasonable for you to catch my people and I''ll destroy your door. If you have to break it, I don''t mind."


    Wang Wuzhao thought for a long time and said, "you are so confident that you should have some identity. If you don''t show it to me, we won''t be able to clean up the situation when we can get it."


    At this time, Jiang Qinghe suddenly heard a voice and coughed. Chen Ze knew it was time for him to come forward. The young king of the royal family, who was not recognized by others, had to report to his family. It was too embarrassing.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, this is the young king of the king Jiang family. Are you Changgeng Taoist sect very powerful and dare to provoke my young king?"


    Chen zehuo took off a dogleg''s face and didn''t forget to send a message to Jiang Qinghe: "what''s the matter? I don''t feel the picture."


    Jiang Qinghe is in a beautiful mood, but Changgeng''s people are not very happy. Their leader is noble, but they are said by two younger generations. They can''t tolerate it. But they dare not attack. After all, the other party is a royal family!


    "Young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Qinghe?" Xin Chang looked at Chen Ze thoughtfully: "so you are the Chen Ze?"


    "It''s quite sensible." Chen Ze decided to pretend to be a tiger and dress up as Jiang Qinghe.


    "Royal family, we really can''t afford it." Xin Changlao suddenly smiled, "but if it''s done by other royal families, it''s none of our business."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze secretly looked at Jiang Qinghe, which was different from what he expected. It seems that the identity of the royal family is useless.


    "Sister shaowang, you''ve made trouble. You''ll settle it." Chen Ze whispered and took two steps back from time to time.


    No loyalty!


    Jiang Qinghe scolded secretly and felt empty in his heart. She never bullied anyone with her identity. She didn''t expect to meet a hard stubble when she was a dandy for the first time.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Jiang Qinghe pretended to be calm. "The nine royal families have cancelled their hunting orders for us. Otherwise, you think we will show up easily?"


    Still have to rely on the identity of the royal family to deter.


    Wang Wuzhao was worried. He turned to the elder in charge of intelligence and said, "is it true?"


    "I don''t know. The latest news is that half a day ago, the scattered royal families were still looking for them." which elder said.


    Elder Xin said with a smile, "that''s it. It takes at least one day for Jintao Xianzhou to come to us. If we have news, how can we not know. After all, this matter involves too much. We can get the Royal trend at the first time. Headmaster, we can invite other royal adults to deal with it. Besides, whether they are Jiang Qinghe and Chen Ze is not certain."


    "Take it for now, and then ask the adults of other royal families to deal with it. In this way, we can also climb to the royal family and kill two birds with one stone."


    Wang Wuzhao also has selfishness. No matter what the truth is, as long as they secretly give Jiang Qinghe to other royal families, their Changgeng Xianmen will be qualified to become the power of the royal family.


    Yes.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and secretly laughed at Jiang Qinghe: "take it off."


    "Chen Ze, what should I do? You must still have that psychic nuclear bomb. Shoot again." Jiang Qinghe opened his mouth secretly.


    "Are you kidding? Do you know how much material I need to make a psionic nuclear bomb? This is the material I took out of the treasure house many times," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s not from my Jiang family. We saved our lives. I''ll give you as many materials as you want."


    Chen Ze sighed: "this is really not! Sisters, let''s catch it."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qinghe suddenly smiled at Chen zeyin, which made him feel strange at the bottom of his heart. Then little Wang beauty was full of bitterness and pitifully begged for mercy: "elder, spare your life. I''m an errand runner. He forced me to do it. Elder, I''m also a victim. He had an affair with Liu Shuhan. It really has nothing to do with me."


    What?


    Chen Ze''s eyes straightened when he heard it.

 Chapter 691

    "Jiang Qinghe, your uncle!" Chen Ze scolded.


    Chen Ze doesn''t communicate anymore. You''re shameless. Why should I take it for you? Anyway, they don''t deal with it from beginning to end.


    There''s a good play.


    The others were interested after listening.


    "What are you talking about? Who is Jiang Qinghe?" the girl deliberately looked around, pretending to be confused.


    "If you pretend to be confused, you are Jiang Qinghe." Chen Ze pointed to her and said to Wang Wuzhao, "she is Jiang Qinghe, the young master of the Jiang family. You hurry to catch her and ask for credit. She also has law seeds and rare treasures."


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to betray the woman. If he knew, he would dare to expose any color of Jiang Qinghe''s underwear.


    "Chen Ze, you''re not loyal enough!" Jiang Qinghe scolded: "I''m Qingyao''s sister, to pure blood!"


    "Fart! I''m still your brother-in-law. You''re Qingyao''s own sister. How can you have anything to do with me? If you don''t let me do that, why should I carry the pot for you. Well... Master, she bumped the mountain gate. It has nothing to do with me. You can find him again. It''s a long way to the Jianghu. Let''s say goodbye!"


    This guy turned around and was about to leave, but he was directly locked by Xin Changlao with divine consciousness: "want to go? No way!"


    Chen Ze stopped in the air and didn''t dare to move. Elder Xin''s cultivation is not high, but there are also celestial phenomena, which is far from Chen Ze''s ability to compete.


    "It''s time for you not to speak of righteousness." Jiang Qinghe gloated.


    "Bah, you have the face to say that." Chen Ze frowned.


    "You two, don''t pretend to act any more. We''ll check your identity. Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you for the time being." Wang Wuzhao said.


    "Shut up!"


    Both of them spoke at the same time. They knew very well that the people of Changgeng road did not dare to do anything to them. Their identity is easy to verify, as long as you have the heart, you can find their photos.


    Wang Wuzhao was scolded by two young people and lost face. Old Xin said, "since the female doll said she was forced, they are not royal families. They are sent to the burning heart Valley for a few days and wait for our investigation results."


    The old man obviously pretended to be confused. Jiang Qinghe roared, "since you believe me, you should let me go."


    "It''s ridiculous. Although you were forced to destroy our Mountain Gate, you still have a capital crime. You can''t escape a living crime. Come on, carry it out!"


    At this time, two deacons of the divine gate set out to imprison them and plan to escort them to the burning heart Valley for punishment.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden surge of heavy clouds in the sky, and a loud drink came from afar: "I want to see how you plan to punish our young king!"


    Then he saw a huge immortal ship breaking out of the clouds, standing more than ten figures in the bow. Seeing that the breath was king level, the people of Changgeng road were almost frightened by the prestige.


    There are two immortal ships behind. It''s the cultivation of quasi King level, and the experts of Shenmen realm are also standing in the group.


    Is this the inside story of the royal family?


    Wang Wu was in despair when he was summoned. The so-called wrong step by step, you can imagine your end to the young king of the Jiang family.


    Elder Huang looked at elder Xin with evil eyes: "it''s all your fault. If I investigate it, I won''t offend the Jiang family to death. In this case, Jiang Qinghe must rely on if he dares to show up."


    Elder Xin''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but he was still dissatisfied with elder Huang. At this time, it''s too late to do anything.


    "Chen Ze, we don''t have to die. The little king wrote down today. Wait, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    Jiang Qinghe spoke fiercely, and then her face was cold and Su, restoring the look of her young king of the Jiang family.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze is surprised. Women are fickle. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qinghe''s too familiar with his split face.


    Jiang Zu brought people near and saw them hanging at that moment. "You two can really toss around. Most of the forces in China dare to make trouble because of you."


    "Grandpa nine, where are we making trouble? It''s just to maintain the appearance of the family." Jiang Qinghe said.


    She is not only in the Jiang family, but also the children of the nine royal families. She is very aware of the character of Jiang Qinghe and takes great interest in the honor of the family.


    "Little Taoist, bully our young king of the Jiang family, know your identity and intend to contact others for murder, so be killed!" Jiang Zuheng, the newly elected elder in power of the Jiang family, said coldly.


    A word scared the people of Changgeng road to heaven. With so many King level masters in charge, none of them can run out.


    "My Lord, there must be a misunderstanding." Wang Wuzhao wanted to fight again. "We really don''t know that they are from the Jiang family of the royal family. Just now... The young Wang also said that she is not Jiang Qinghe."


    "Hum, when did I say this?" Jiang Qing Heyi said righteously. If Chen Ze hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have believed it. "I''m the young king of the Jiang family. Even if I die in war, I won''t disgrace my identity! Grandpa nine, do you believe me or him?"


    The people of Changgeng daomen also looked straight like Chen Ze before. Is this the second shaowang? Jiang Qinghe, the little king fairy of Zhongzhou?


    Shameless!


    "I naturally believe you." Jiang zuxuan deeply believes in Jiang Qinghe. After all, this woman hides so well on weekdays.


    "You said." Xin Changlao Gao drank: "my Lord, although Jiang Qinghe is a young king, she really didn''t admit it before, so we dare to fight her, otherwise we dare to challenge the royal family with our courage."


    Chen Ze said, "you want to use us to curry favor with other royal families and improve the status of the Changgeng Taoist sect. How can you believe my nonsense? Even if we were chased and killed by the nine royal families, we never denied our identity! Young king Jiang, right?"


    He stared at Jiang Qinghe and laughed. Jiang Qinghe was itching with hatred. This guy''s eyes were obviously mocking her, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Yes!" Jiang Qinghe almost squeezed the word out of his teeth.


    Chen Ze saw that she was in a bad mood and grinned.


    Wang Wuzhao was desperate. He didn''t expect that the young king of the royal family should be so shameless. As long as the two men deny it, their accusation that Changgeng daomen intended to collude with other royal families to murder the people of the Jiang family will be implemented.


    It''s a pity that tens of thousands of disciples and disciples of Changgeng Taoist school were slaughtered and exterminated.


    Chen Ze cares about Liu Shuhan, but he doesn''t want so many innocent people to die because of Wang Wuzhao''s selfishness.


    "What about the people we want? If they are all right, I can let most people in the Changgeng sect live, otherwise..."


    When Wang Wuzhao heard this, he knew that Chen Ze was helping Changgeng Taoism. He was very grateful: "yes, it must be intact. But if there is damage, I''ll pay for my life! I''ll invite people out myself now. Please wait a minute."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth, and Jiang Zu hung up and didn''t give face. Although Chen Ze is a junior now, the things he controls are too terrible. The most correct choice of the Jiang family was to rebuild with Chen Ze.


    Otherwise, if you continue to chase and kill, you will be cast a magic spell by the boy in the family, and the loss will be incalculable.

 Chapter 692

    Pa... Pa


    On the stone pillar, Liu Chengxian was bound. The man carried a whip with a blue flame in his hand. Every time he hit him, the spirit was scattered.


    Soul beating whip is the most commonly used punishment tool of various sects. It is unbearable to beat the soul.


    "You stop!" Liu Shuhan roared.


    "Why should I stop?" the man squinted at her.


    "I promise you, I promise you everything you want to do. Don''t you want me to be a concubine, I agree. I just ask you to let my father go." Liu Shuhan cried for mercy. They are just small families and small businesses. His father''s cultivation is even worse than himself. How can he withstand the punishment of beating soul whip.


    Chu Yanyang sneered: "it''s too late to give you a chance."


    "What do you want?" Liu Shuhan shouted, "you should know that Chu Chang always dies because of the royal family. How can we Liu family kill him!"


    "Without your Liu family, how could the royal family stay in a place where birds don''t shit? In the final analysis, your Liu family is the culprit and must die!"


    Chu Yanyang dared not offend the royal family, but he could not let go of his father''s death. He could only vent his resentment on the Liu family.


    "I took in the royal family. It has nothing to do with my father and the Liu family. What do you want to do with me? Hit me with a divine whip." Liu Shuhan shouted.


    Pop!


    Before the words fell, Chu Yanyang''s whip pulled over. Just Liu Shuhan felt that the spirit seemed to be torn apart. She has only the cultivation of refining spirit realm, and she can''t bear the punishment of this magic weapon at all.


    "Do you really think I won''t hit you? I tell you, I want as much as you like."


    Pop!


    Chu Yanyang waved again indifferently, and another whip hit Liu Shuhan, which made her tremble with pain and sweat.


    "I''m the head of the family. I should be responsible for this. Childe Chu, you can count on me for your father''s death. Please don''t embarrass my daughter. She doesn''t understand anything."


    Liu Chengxian''s cultivation is not as good as Liu Shuhan. He has been beaten and is dying, but he still insists on carrying everything for his daughter.


    "No, father. You can''t bear the soul whip anymore. You will die." Liu Shuhan refused: "hit me. Chu Yanyang, your father is dead. You don''t have the ability and courage to avenge the royal family and vent your anger on us. I despise you!"


    Pop!


    Liu Shuhan''s scolding successfully led the whip to her body. She would never allow her father to be whipped again. Even if her father and daughter must die today, she doesn''t want her father to suffer a painful death.


    Chu Yanyang was annoyed when he was touched on the pain. He hit seven or eight whips one after another before he stopped. It''s not that he is kind-hearted, but that Liu Shuhan will die if he goes on fighting again.


    The hatred in his heart was so heavy that he could not easily let Liu Shuhan die.


    "Why, have no strength?" Liu Shuhan bowed his head. He was angry, but he didn''t forget to hate: "Chu Yanyang, just your virtue, you still want to occupy my girl, can you? Waste..."


    Pop!


    Another whip,


    Liu Shuhan vomited blood and completely fainted.


    Chu Yanyang snorted coldly and threw the whip to one of his men. "Whip one whip every two hours. I want them to bear endless pain before they can die!"


    He turned and was about to go out, but he felt a strong breath rolling in the sky. Then Wang Wuzhao came down with people.


    "Headmaster, why are you here?" Chu Yanyang said when he saw Wang Wuzhao''s eyes on Liu''s father and daughter in Shizhu: "it''s just the people who collided with our Taoist school. Catch them and punish them."


    Bang!


    Wang Wuzhao kicked him in the chest and shook him seven or eight feet away. Seeing that his nephew was beaten, Chu Yanyang''s uncle was dissatisfied and said, "headmaster, my eldest brother devoted himself to Changgeng, and we Chu family also tried our best to refine pills for the Taoist school. It''s just to punish two mole ants. You should do so hard!"


    Wang Wuzhao glanced at him: "mole ants? Do you know that the mole ants in your mouth are the part of young king Jiang Qinghe fairy? Do you know that because of your resentment, young king Jiang Qinghe fairy smashed the Mountain Gate of our Changgeng road gate? Do you know that Chen Bing, a ten King level master of the Jiang family, is outside the gate and can destroy it at any time!"


    Every time Wang Wuzhao said a word, the cold sweat of the uncle and nephew of the Chu family increased.


    They officially picked up the soft persimmon of the Liu family because they couldn''t afford to offend the royal family. But I never thought that the Liu family was the follower of the young king Jiang of the royal family. What kind of shit luck did this go?


    "Headmaster, there''s still room to deal with this matter. Liu''s father and daughter haven''t died, and we still have a way back." Chu Yanyang is the best Dan skill of the Chu family. He''s about to catch up with his father in only a hundred years. Therefore, he has a good reputation in Changgeng Taoist school. Wang Wuzhao is not as good to him as other young people on weekdays.


    "Retreat?" when he saw Chu Yanyang, he was angry. Wang Wuzhao kicked him to vomit blood: "when I came, I praised Haikou, Liu''s father and daughter, but they were hurt. I''ll pay with my life. If you don''t let me live, I won''t let you feel better. Somebody, take all the veins of the Chu family to me. Chu Yanyang''s personal cultivation was taken to the foot of the mountain gate for public execution, and the rest were executed on the spot!"


    Wang Wuzhao is a kind-hearted man who can sit in the head of a door. Moreover, he is now unable to save his own life and destroy the Chu family that has harmed him.


    At the beginning of the slaughter of Shendan peak, which lived in the Chu family, all their lineal relatives abandoned their cultivation and caught them. As for their slaves, servants and disciples with foreign names, more than 300 people were executed.


    Wang Wuzhao was worried about the safety of Changgeng daomen and dared not delay too long. He took more than thirty members of the Chu family back to the mountain gate and said, "gentlemen, I''m ashamed of Liu''s father and daughter and let them bear the unjust injustice. I deserve to die. Now I''ve taken the Chu family. My other surname has been executed. These thirty-three people have been brought here. Please make it clear."


    Chen Ze stepped forward and breathed a sigh of relief after exploring the situation of Liu''s father and daughter. Although beating soul whip is terrible, fortunately, this kind of soul injury can be easily recovered. If the soul cultivation is good, he can completely recover without relying on pills.


    "The soul whip has been used. It''s good." Chen Ze sneered: "you beat the Royal servants as your own slaves."


    Elder Xin quickly said, "childe Chen, where do we have this list? You know everything from beginning to end. You should know that we really don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Chen Ze snorted and threw the soul whip presented by Wang Wuzhao, and Xin Changlao could have picked it up.


    "I''m not a murderous person," Chen Ze said. "I''ll give you a chance now. Give me what they do to Liu''s father and daughter. Remember, everyone is only allowed to beat a hundred lashes. One more lashes and one less lashes, and forgive yourself. Now start counting. You must finish it in half an hour, or you''ll die."


    Elder Xin feels bad now. He beat the whip to the soul. Those dandy boys of the Chu family don''t want to make progress and have poor cultivation. Don''t say it''s a hundred whips. I''m afraid it can''t hold up ten whips. How can I beat this 100 times.


    Uncomfortable, Xin Changlao didn''t dare to hesitate and waved a whip. Without thinking, just three times, a young generation of the Chu family scattered and died.


    Xin Chang''s old hand shook. He killed someone. If you fail to complete the task assigned by Chen Ze, you will die.


    His grandmother, this damn Chu family, what are you doing to provoke others. You killed me, how can I make you comfortable!


    Pa


    Pa


    People who waved whips and wailed for mercy emerged one after another. Old general Xin, who was originally limited to 100 whips but now had no hope of survival, let out his anger and beat these 30 people to death.


    Half an hour passed, and elder Xin returned the soul whip. At this time, the ground was full of monks'' bodies, and most of them were punished.


    Chen Ze said coldly, "you failed to complete the task. If you forgive yourself, I won''t pursue your pulse!"


    Xin Changlao didn''t have the courage to die. Even though he knew he couldn''t escape from many King level masters, he planned to fight again.


    Seeing him turn around and run away, the people of the Jiang family sneered, but they saw that Jiang Zuheng grabbed elder Xin from afar and imprisoned him at his feet. "Want to run? Do you know how many people died because of your cowardice! Headmaster Wang, this pulse of elder Xin is really annoying, I don''t like it."


    In a word, Wang Wuzhao didn''t understand what Jiang Zuheng meant. He directly cleared hundreds of people again. The scene was bloody and spectacular.

 Chapter 693

    Overnight, the mighty Changgeng Taoist sect lost its strength and was cut off by Shengsheng. Even the gifted son was not spared and was directly executed.


    The spirits of the Liu family''s father and daughter were badly hurt. Fortunately, Chen Ze had a reserve of pills in his hand. Feed them and stabilize the injury.


    "Dislike make complaints about how you can see you dead?" Liu opened his eyes and saw Chen Zehou unable to resist Tucao.


    "Maybe I''m so handsome that you have a crush on me." Chen Ze smiled.


    okay?


    Liu Shuhan ''Teng Leng'' sat up, touched himself and tried to take a breath, "I''m not dead! Ha ha... Great, I don''t have to bury my cellar of wine!"


    All who knew her were speechless. This woman has gone through hell. Now she still thinks of wine!


    After knowing the identity of the people at the scene, Liu Chengxian''s legs trembled with fear. Liu Shuhan swallowed his saliva secretly, hid behind Chen Ze and looked at the people timidly.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "what I said is effective. Someday you will take my keepsake to Wang Tujiang''s house and get your family resources."


    Before Liu Shuhan spoke, Chen Ze said again, "we are about to leave with the Royal elders. Will you go directly or start again in a short time?"


    "We''d better wait for a while. The news that my father and I were caught has confused the family. We need to stabilize the family first. Chen Ze, thank you for saving our father and daughter." Liu Shuhan said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Today''s trouble is caused by me. It should be so. Since your family has something to do, let''s meet in the king''s land."


    A group of people got on the fairy boat. Chen Ze looked at Liu Shuhan in the bow of the boat. The woman tried to wave her hand and made Jiang Qinghe smile. "I can''t bear it? It seems that the family information is correct. You are really a color embryo."


    "I can''t talk about it. When I arrived in Zhongzhou, I was seriously injured and was about to die, because she came back to life. She is not only my life-saving benefactor, but also the first person I saw in Zhongzhou. She has a sense of gratitude in her heart, and she is a friend worthy of deep friendship. No matter what my situation is, she will accept me generously. Liu Shuhan is a forthright man. How can I be a daughter, or I will become a brother with her ¡£¡±


    Chen Ze didn''t look back until the figure below was covered by clouds. On the fairy boat, Jiang zuxuan asked Chen Ze to go to the hall.


    After entering, a group of King level masters were sitting in danger. Jiang Zu said, "Chen Ze, we have discussed in the elder''s hall and officially promoted you to shaowang hall and shaowang peak. From now on, all treatment will increase."


    Chen Ze touched his nose, squinted at Jiang Qinghe and sent a message to her: "I knew you couldn''t keep the secret."


    "Only grandpa and grandpa nine know this. I don''t tell the truth. How can the family send so many people to rescue us? Are you really because the Jiang family is an iron bucket? These elders are their own veins, and the competition is no less than the opposition between the two sects." Jiang Qinghe said.


    They caused a lot of trouble this time. It seems that the nine royal families have revoked the pursuit order, but there are not a few people secretly coveting the seeds of the law, and there are more people who want to get the array of Chen Ze''s defense curse.


    If the Jiang family hadn''t sent out collectively, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to return to the king''s land safely.


    "Chen Ze?" Jiang zuxuan called him.


    Chen Ze quickly responded, "thank you for your family''s interest in Chen Ze and the gift of Grandpa nine."


    "They are all from their own family. You should have entered the shaowang hall directly, but there was more trouble in the middle. It''s a blessing in disguise that you found the seeds of the law for you. Can you let me see it?" Jiang zuxuan said with a smile.


    Although the people here are all king level masters, the only way they can get the seeds of law is yuankong island. Once every 500 years, I don''t know whether it can be successfully bred, so many people haven''t seen the seed of law.


    "Then you have to tell Jiang Qinghe that the seed of law has been refined by her," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, an elder looked a little slower. Chen Ze''s strength was superb. If he forcibly occupied the law seed, he would have no choice. In any case, Chen Ze is an outsider to the Jiang family.


    It was the young king who got the seed of the law. Even if it didn''t belong to his own vein, everyone was satisfied.


    Jiang Qinghe showed the seeds of the law. The ice white light ball was empty and real. At the moment of showing the world, the surrounding temperature suddenly decreased, clattered, and a layer of ice crystals condensed in the hall soon.


    "It''s really the seed of the law of ice attribute. In this way, our Jiang family has an advantage in the competition for the source empty island. Maybe two young people who are pregnant with the seed of the law will appear." an elder was excited.


    "There are rare masters like Chen Ze and Xi Shuai. Our Jiang family is bound to rise." some elders also look forward to it optimistically.


    The Jiang family''s generation was originally in decline. Although there was a Jiang Qinghe, the younger generation was the lowest among the top ten royal families in terms of quantity and quality. Even there was no suitable candidate to cultivate the hidden young king.


    Who would have expected that the younger generation suppressed by other royal families suddenly increased their strength and became the strongest existence of the top ten royal families.


    If you don''t talk about the seeds of a law, you can''t measure your combat power when you reach a high level of practice.


    Chen Ze, the first person to overthrow the little king, is now the strongest existence among the young generation.


    They ran around for many days and finally could relax and rest. Jiang zuxuan secretly found Jiang Qinghe and asked Chen Ze what he had done in the forbidden area.


    "I don''t know the details, but Chen Ze called it a psionic nuclear bomb. When I mentioned the curse, he obviously didn''t know it. It seems that he doesn''t know it himself," Jiang Qinghe said.


    "If so, we''re afraid we''ll be happy in vain. He doesn''t even know what the magic spell is. How can he make it?" Jiang zuxuan sighed.


    "Can''t we just try?" Jiang Qinghe is now in shaowang mode, cold as ice, like a fairy who doesn''t want strangers to enter: "I''ll go to him and ask him for details."


    Jiang zuxuan was surprised at her initiative, and he was worried about another thing. Jiang Qinghe has never taken the initiative to find a man of the same generation, but now he can go to find Chen Ze with peace of mind. Do they have something?


    Think about Chen Ze''s urine, Jiang Zu hung his thumb and said, "even my young king of the Jiang family can win it. As expected, he is a master among them. I admire him."


    Jiang Qinghe suddenly pulled in front of Chen Zefang''s door. Chen Ze inside was frightened: "what are you doing? Don''t think you want to do whatever you want with the support of family elders. My heart and body are all Qingyao''s!"


    "Get out!" Jiang Qinghe can only release himself in front of Chen Ze: "talk about business. Can you refine that psionic nuclear bomb?"


    "No!" Chen Ze said, "I have the ability to make false promises with you, refine 180 and throw them into the king''s land. Who dares to chase me."


    "So you''re bending over my Jiang family now?" Jiang Qinghe''s eyes brightened. "Then I have to tell Grandpa nine to treat you well."


    "I found that thing from an ancient place." Chen Ze doesn''t intend to refine a psionic nuclear bomb for the Jiang family. He lives in the Jiang family with a nuclear bomb that can destroy the sky and the earth at any time. Who can sleep.


    Moreover, these royal families have a great appetite. With such weapons of mass destruction, they must provoke disputes. When the world is in chaos, it is more difficult for Chen Ze to find chaotic Qinglian.


    Buzz!


    Jiang Qinghe''s doubts haven''t been asked yet. Suddenly, a stabbing pain of divine knowledge almost burst her Lingtai.


    Poof


    She vomited blood, and Chen Ze''s condition was not good. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he was pale and obviously hurt.


    "What''s the situation? Who dares to attack the Jiang family?" Jiang Qinghe was shocked.


    Chen Ze said: "naturally, it''s the nine royal families! I''m afraid I can''t be good this time if I dare to kill so blatantly."

 Chapter 694

    Several immortal ships of the Jiang family have stopped, and the surrounding clouds are turbulent. There are more than 40 immortal ships, and the battle flags of the nine royal families are all there.


    Jiang Zu hung at the bow of the ship and looked at the people around him with cold eyes: "gentlemen, is it too much?"


    Dongfang Jin and others looked across the air. Kang Junchao said, "we have been friends with the Jiang family for tens of thousands of years. Naturally, we don''t want to break this friendship. But the matter of the divine curse is so big that you, the Jiang family, must hand over Chen Ze today."


    "Chen Ze is already a member of the Jiang family. If he is coerced, he will hand it over. In the future, the children of the Jiang family will not fall apart." Jiang zuxuan said, "impossible!"


    As soon as he waved, more than a dozen King level masters of the Jiang family stood in the air, and the prospective king in the rear also stared coldly, fearless of the nine families in the four directions.


    "Jiang zuxuan, you are really not suitable to control the clan. If Jiang zuxuan were here, he would not make such a decision." Dongfang Jin said.


    Jiang zuxuan didn''t care. "Talk nonsense. I know you''re coming with Taoist weapons. But... Why should I fear the Jiang family!"


    Dongfang Jin waved and hit a purple gold halberd, "in that case, take the move."


    Boom, boom


    The power of Taoist instruments is emerging, and it seems that one heaven and earth will be cracked. A mountain and river vision appeared above Jiang Zu''s head, which is the cultivation power of Jiang Jia''s mountain and river immortal Sutra. As a king level master, he has already reached the level of great accomplishment, but he can fight against Taoist weapons.


    Seeing that the Eastern imperial halberd attack did not work, Pang Tiande sacrificed his stone seal and immediately shattered several peaks in the hanging vision of JIANGZU, making him groan.


    Although they were defeated, they were shocked in the eyes of the nine royal families, especially the younger generation who didn''t know why.


    Jiang zuxuan alone resisted two Taoist weapons with the power of one person. Who dares to believe it?


    "That''s all he can do?" Jiang zuxuan sneered, but saw his eyebrows twinkle. The vision broke up his rebirth, smashed Pang Tiande''s mysterious stone seal with the potential of crushing the avenue of heaven and earth, and then ran over the Eastern Emperor halberd with endless pressure to suppress his divine brilliance.


    "Jiang zuxuan is hiding deep enough." Kang Junchao said with a smile, "when we were all young kings, we all guessed who the hidden young king of the Jiang family was. Unexpectedly, after hiding for so many years, we finally opened our doubts."


    Many young generations of the royal family knew why Jiang zuxuan was so strong. Chen Ze was curious when he heard in the dark: "Grandpa nine is the hidden young king of the Jiang family. It seems that other royal families don''t know."


    "This may be top secret. I''m afraid if it weren''t for protecting you, Grandpa nine might hide his identity forever." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze bumped Qinghe down the river with his shoulder: "Hey, who is the hidden young king of the Jiang family? Qingyao?"


    The reason why Chen Ze guessed so is naturally because the Jiangqing Lotus Sisters are one person, and only one is divided into three. The most important soul pupil flows to the earth and becomes Jiang Han. The rest of the life forms are divided into Qinghe and Qingyao sisters.


    "I don''t know. There are no rumors, maybe it''s her." Jiang Qinghe said, "since it''s the hidden little king, even I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you jealous?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I wish that someone would jump out and make complaints about this little king for me. I''ve been tired for so many years." Jiang Qing Hollywood said, "now think of the time we spent together, free and easy. I''ve never been so happy."


    Chen Ze heard that he even moved two steps to the distance, full of feelings: "how can I hear you? This means that we have had a period."


    "A dirty person like you would think so."


    Boom


    Another shock shook the world. When they looked at it, they saw that Jiang zuxuan was pushed away, and his head was suppressed by a transparent pearl, which almost made him unable to move.


    Archaic Pearl!


    Like the Eastern imperial halberd, this Taoist instrument impressed Chen Ze.


    Buzz!


    The mountain and river visions hanging above Jiang Zu began to shake and show signs of dissipation.


    "It''s shameless to use three Taoist weapons to fight grandpa nine alone." Jiang Qinghe was angry.


    Some king level masters in the Jiang family wanted to help, but they were stopped by the elders of other royal families.


    Jiang zuxuan suddenly vomited blood and dyed it red. Then his power soared. The Wanli mountain and river center that was about to dissipate appeared, and the divine brilliance of the archaic pearl forced him back.


    "The top ten royal families only have six Taoist weapons. The Jiang family can rank in the top three because of this vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Today, when I see that they are really strong, they can resist three Taoist weapons with the power of one person!" sighed other royal families.


    "It''s just that my elders don''t want to kill. Otherwise, as soon as the Taoist weapon comes out, all his visions will disappear."


    Taoist instruments are the most magical instruments. Only the Heavenly Master can be sacrificed and refined!


    Nowadays, the Taoist utensils in the fairy world are not left by the ancient Tianzun. Each Taoist utensil represents a brilliant sound of a Tianzun.


    Six of the ten royal families are established by the inheritance of heaven.


    Jiang Zu hung a move to force back three Taoist weapons, and his heart was very happy. After so many years of forbearance, his accomplishments were finally displayed in front of people, and there was no need to hide in the future.


    "Let''s do it together. He won''t last long!"


    The three people in Dongfang Jin were shocked by the strength of Jiang zuxuan. They didn''t want to suppress each other, but it was difficult to give full play to the real strength of Daoqi with their cultivation.


    The three men fought with the immortal formula to drive the Taoist weapons. Jiang Zu hung his two hands in the air. The vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers was so killing that they could compete with the three Taoist weapons.


    But


    Tao tools are Tao tools. Even if no one drives them, they will not let people cover up their divine brilliance. As soon as the contention shook, the vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers suspended by Jiang Zu was almost dispersed.


    Jiang zuxuan had no seeds of law. When he was in the realm of God, he put the vision of the family fairy Sutra into it to achieve today''s strength.


    But the vision, which he had conceived for thousands of years, was almost broken up twice today, which was very dangerous for him.


    Jiang Qinghe was unwilling to show weakness and shouted, "Grandpa nine, I''ll help you!"


    But when she waved, the endless cold air surged into the vision of Jiang zuxuan. Suddenly, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers were covered with snow, and the breath became more majestic.


    Jiang Zu hung his face and smiled: "Qinghe, good, worthy of being the young king of our Jiang family!"


    This is not simply snowing in the vision. It is the power of law that makes Jiang zuxuan''s original terrible vision more powerful.


    A snow mountain rumbled away from the vision and suddenly hit the stone seal of Pang Tiande.


    Boom!


    The vigorous wind almost crushed the surrounding space.


    The stone seal flies out, contending and trembling, unwilling to show weakness, and wants to return to war. But this blow made Pang Tiande, who was in control, a little unbearable and confused.


    "Give it back!"


    Jiang Zuxing opened his mouth and drank again. The vision rumbled on the archaic pearl, and the divine light burst out in an instant. The glittering and translucent archaic jewels seemed dim and were waved back by Pang Tiande.


    Dongfang Jin was caught by Jiang Zu''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and insisted, waving the Eastern imperial halberd. Jiang Zu fought with his bare hands. When he fought with the Eastern imperial halberd with both hands, he made a loud noise, but he didn''t lose the wind.


    "Damn it, Jiang zuxuan is too strong!" you picked up and took a step, but saw a big clock rolling down, and the passage of time around him became blurred.


    When!


    Jiang Zu forced Dongfang Jin back with a move, turned around and punched on the big clock. The whole person was shocked and retreated half a mile, with fear in his eyes.


    The fourth Taoist instrument in the five Terran domains: the ancient fairy clock!

 Chapter 695

    "How can you!"


    Jiang Qinghe naturally knows a law seed, which will never make the nine royal families so crazy. The fourth Taoist instrument has already appeared. What about the remaining two?


    Chen Ze smiled awkwardly: "yes, I am. These big guys have a pit in their head. They make it difficult for my younger generation to do anything."


    Jiang Zu''s wrist cracked, leaving drops of blood. He shook the three Taoist instruments without being hurt. Unexpectedly, he was only hurt by the ancient fairy clock.


    The whole body of the ancient fairy clock is made of unknown materials, which is like a dream and illusory. The surrounding time road lingered, and Chen Ze stared at it.


    He practiced the real ancient fairy Sutra. When he first saw the ancient fairy bell, his heart palpitated inexplicably. Others felt that the published time rule was nothing but a treasure in his eyes. It is of great benefit to him to prove the ancient immortal Sutra of cultivation.


    When!


    The fairy bell rings again.


    Chen Ze only saw countless times, and the Tao overflowed, as if to tear up Jiang zuxuan. The latter drives the vision and stops it all the way. Although the power of the law seed of Jiang Qinghe is integrated into the vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, it can''t compete with the ancient fairy clock after all, and it will be completely scattered in a moment.


    Poof


    Jiang zuxuan vomited blood and retreated, but he was still shrouded by the bell. His flesh was torn by time all the time, and soon became flesh and blood blurred.


    "Grandpa nine!" Jiang Qinghe shouted, "Damn it, it''s terrible to look at the ancient fairy clock. The king''s family, as the head of the top ten royal families, relies on this invincible Taoist weapon. Once, the king''s family was able to defeat the top ten royal families with one enemy and nine. That time, the remaining five Taoist weapons in Zhongzhou moved together in order to suppress the fairy clock."


    Chen Ze delusioned about Jiang zuxuan and hesitated to speak again and again, "I just had an understanding. I can break this offensive later."


    "You?" Jiang Zuheng hesitated.


    Jiang Qinghe said anxiously, "what are you doing? Hurry up. Grandpa nine can''t hold up."


    Chen Ze nodded and pointed out the law of time, which disturbed the ripples of time, so that Jiang zuxuan found the opportunity to break through the constraints of time and rushed out in an instant.


    "Good boy, thanks." Jiang zuxuan laughed and pushed with both hands. The powerful offensive will shake the ancient fairy bell open and directly live in the king''s collection war.


    They broke into the void from the fairy world, and then tore the boundary out. Jiang zuxuan fought closely and forced you to pick and use Taoist weapons.


    Bang!


    The situation didn''t stand still for a long time. Jun Caijie was hit in the chest by Jiang zuxuan and kicked out.


    Four people, four Taoist weapons, all defeated.


    "Hey, I told you earlier. I hope the ancient fairy clock has its own bell spirit. Don''t force your will on it. Doing so will only backfire."


    Suddenly a sigh came from the void, but the space was directly broken. A hand appeared on the Bank of the ancient fairy clock and took a pat at will.


    When!


    Suddenly, the turbulent ripples came, and Jiang Zu almost suffocated after hanging the bamboo slips: "retreat quickly, it''s dangerous!"


    With a wave of his big hand, several immortal boats of the Jiang family were directly rolled away behind him.


    "Grandpa nine!"


    Jiang Qinghe seized the ship''s side, but saw invisible ripples hanging over Jiang Zu, and then disappeared.


    "He is a real king level strongman and an expert in Qianyuan territory!" Jiang Zuheng gnashed his teeth and shouted angrily, "your family, it''s shameless!"


    The people of the Jiang family looked gloomy. They didn''t expect that the king''s family even used the supreme elder in order to find a younger generation.


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, the fairy ships of the nine royal families didn''t seem to catch up. The people of the Jiang family looked suspiciously and saw that Jiang zuxuan stood in place without any abnormality, surrounded by invisible forces.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Then the space burst, and a mountain hung up Jiang Zu, and a white robed old man stood on his side.


    The shape is dry like withered Artemisia, but it emits a strong smell.


    "I''m the supreme elder of the Jiang family, ha ha..." Jiang Zuheng was overjoyed.


    Jiang Qinghe was a little relieved. "Grandpa nine is fine. It''s great."


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck at this time. "As for what, the nine royal families intercepted and killed, and the four Taoist weapons are not said in the world. Now two supreme elders appear. They really look up to me."


    "Well, how can you be?" Jiang Qinghe stressed again.


    "You''re not finished. Don''t you know whether it''s worth it or not." Chen Ze choked.


    Jiang Qinghe is silent and his eyes are full of worship. She knew she would be able to enter the royal family, but it was too difficult for her final cultivation to break through the companion road and enter the Qianyuan Dynasty. Such breakthrough opportunities could not be found, and there was no one in a hundred people.


    If Jiang Qinghe makes the choice, of course, she should try her best to keep Chen Ze.


    "Old monster Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be here too." a voice sounded in the void, and the man rushed out with his eyes like arrows.


    "You''re not bad. You''ve been hiding in the void for so long, and you''re not afraid to die in it." the elder of the Jiang family smiled.


    "That''s the same with each other. Aren''t you the same?" the gentleman''s family is too old.


    The vision of the supreme elder of the Jiang family faintly collapses the space here, and a void crack appears.


    This is the master of the Qianyuan realm. Just standing there will crush the space, and this realm is still three great realms away from the heavenly Buddha.


    I can''t imagine how powerful the Heavenly Master should be.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m sure I won''t let you take Chen Ze away today." the Jiang family is too old.


    "Old monster Jiang, I have to fight. Today''s young people know why I came. If you want to interfere, we can''t go on." the eldest brother of your family said, "I just want that defense array."


    The elder of the Jiang family suddenly turned his head. It seemed that Chen Ze was looked at.


    "Chen Ze, everyone is here for you today. What do you think?"


    Chen Ze was secretly unhappy. There are so many senior experts here. You just came to ask me, didn''t you put me on the fire.


    "Senior, it doesn''t need to be developed like this. It''s just an array. I''m willing to hand it over to resolve this resentment." Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Zuheng was shocked, "Chen Ze, that''s the only array in the world. You can''t hand it over so easily."


    "Grandpa thirteen, it''s settled." Chen Ze doesn''t care. He made the magic spells, and he doesn''t plan to recreate them in the future. Therefore, the transmission array is dispensable. Even if it is built, it is still chicken ribs. It is not as good as the family protection array of major royal families.


    The supreme elder of your family smiled and said, "the little doll is very good. Old Jiang monster, since the master is willing to provide an array to resolve the contradiction between us, can you allow it?"


    Elder Jiang''s family replied, "trade is free. Since Chen Ze wants to be public, let it be public."


    Jiang Zu hung his heart and said, "Grandpa, do you really want to announce it?"


    "If you want to calm down and solve today''s problem, you can only publish the array. Do you want the accumulated rhyme of the Jiang family to lose once? Just go back and let Zu Xing take charge of the overall situation."


    Jiang zuxuan was embarrassed, but also happy. Finally, he didn''t have to bear this burden.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze directly took out nine jade cards, engraved the details of the array into them, and then sent them out.


    The supreme elder of your family looked at it and couldn''t help but praise: "what a wonderful array."


    It''s an honor to be praised by King level masters.


    Jiang Qinghe opened his mouth sour: "you, he de and He Neng!"

 Chapter 696

    Although the supreme elder of your family is not a Taoist priest, he still dabbles in Taoism after a long experience.


    The array was distributed among all ethnic groups. In order to curry favor with the supreme elder, some prospective kings who did not understand it very well also agreed with the subtlety of the array.


    How did you know that a king level master of Dongfang family is famous in the immortal region of Zhongzhou. He looked at the array carefully and couldn''t help humming in a nasal voice: "but that''s the case. Everyone, although this array looks exquisite on the surface, its power is not outstanding. I''m afraid it can''t even stop our attack, let alone a divine spell."


    Dongfang Ming has great prestige in the array Taoist world. Seeing him speak, some real array Taoist Masters finally have a backer and began to brush jealousy: "That''s right. This array looks gorgeous, but actually its power is extremely poor. Don''t say it''s a companion cultivation achievement. I''m afraid those people in the divine family can break it with one palm. Elder, don''t be blinded by the appearance. Chen Ze is deceiving us. This is definitely not an array that can defend against the divine curse."


    The supreme elder of your family was surprised. He looked down again. The array was really exquisite. But he was not proficient, "what you said is the truth?"


    "Chen Ze, is this array false?" asked the elder of the Jiang family.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "it''s true."


    The supreme elder of the Jiang family nodded and looked at the past: "you often read it. My people of the Jiang family always keep their word. There is no problem with this array. You should stop there."


    You often read and said with a smile, "I''m not sure whether it''s true, old Jiang monster. I always have to verify the doubts raised by so many array Taoists here."


    "Don''t go too far. If it''s a big deal, we''ll kill. I''m not afraid of life and death, but I don''t know whether these royal families can bear the old anger." Jiang Sheng said coldly.


    Chen ZeJian wanted to catch fire and came out in time, "senior, they should have questioned and wanted to verify. But..."


    We thought Chen Ze was confident. If we heard that this guy had something to say, I''m afraid we would find some difficulties to prevaricate and dare not check it on the spot.


    "But what?" Dongfang Jin asked, "lack of materials to refine the array base or the terrain and atmosphere to build the array?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "none of them. Although your nine royal families gathered here today, my Jiang family decided to share this array for the consideration of all royal families. Now you insult my Jiang family again and again. It''s unreasonable. The array gives you love. If you doubt and want to check, you always have to pay some price."


    Jiang Sheng suddenly smiled, "yes, my Jiang family is also a royal family. You are provocative to us and have to pay a price."


    "Well, if this array is true, how about each of us compensate the Jiang family for 100 million holy stones, 100000 holy herbs, 200000 elixirs and more than 10000 magic instruments?" you picked and opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze stared. This mother is the royal family''s inside information. 100 million spirit stones, even if they are inferior, can be worth the inside information of a fairy gate. There are also 100000 miraculous medicines, 100000 pills, and more than 10000 magic weapons of local products!


    You often read and looked at the people in power in the presence, "what do you think?"


    "It''s up to the elders to decide." these people are not stupid. There are Jun''s family and Jiang''s family. They just need to take advantage of the fisherman. These resources seem to be digital terror, but they are actually resources distributed to the disciples of the royal family.


    "Double it, I''ll let you check it, or let''s fight."


    This figure has made Chen Ze dare not imagine that Jiang Shengdao was not satisfied and doubled again.


    "Satisfy you!" you often read and clapped directly: "a little! If this array is false, your Jiang family will hand over the seed of the law."


    This


    Even Jiang Shengdao hesitated a little. If he gave other resources, he would not blink an eye, but the law seed is really precious. Some royal families haven''t had disciples for thousands of years. How can he be willing to hand it over.


    The reason why he came out for Chen Ze was that he didn''t care about the cost of failure. But if he added the seed of law, he had to reconsider the authenticity of this array.


    Chen Ze said to Jiang Sheng, "don''t worry, sir. This array is true. We''ll make sure of those resources."


    Jiang Shengdao saw self-confidence in Chen Ze''s eyes and felt a big bet: "the seeds of the law are too precious. It''s too bad for us to exchange such a little resources. Ten times, I promised."


    The royal families basically distribute resources every ten years. If it is ten times, the Jiang family will get 900 years of resources at once, which can be equivalent to a seed of law.


    Elders of other ethnic groups secretly discussed that they could not make decisions alone with such a huge amount of resources.


    After much discussion, they decided to gamble. If they succeed, they can not only get a real array to defend against the curse, but also have a chance to touch the seeds of the law. If not, they can also get some compensation because of the seeds of the law.


    Jiang Shengdao said to Chen Ze, "now it''s up to you to arrange the array on the spot. If you need anything, just speak."


    Chen Ze nodded, "you only need the materials for refining common magic tools. When I refine the array base later, you should read it carefully. You are all members of the array Tao. There should be nothing you can''t understand."


    These array masters all blew their beards and stared: "who do you despise? The little doll has a big voice!"


    Chen Ze sneered and refined it directly. Chen zeben is a master of weapon refining. It''s not difficult to refine array bases. He can concentrate on refining five array bases at the same time and depicting array patterns at the same time.


    A group of array Taoist masters who boast that they are the leaders of array Taoism are all stunned. Sometimes they haven''t completely seen the array base, and Chen Ze has finished refining.


    The whole process took only half an hour, and more than 100 array bases were refined. A group of people were so confused that they didn''t even see half of them.


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and said, "do you have any questions?"


    "The technique is average. I''ll see it really. There''s no doubt." a Taoist priest pretended.


    Chen Ze nodded, "do I refine according to the published array patterns?"


    Who can see that you refine so fast.


    The crowd murmured in their hearts, but because of their face, they couldn''t tell the truth. They could only say, "you''d better experiment with the array. If there is any mistake, we will naturally point it out."


    Chen Ze nodded, then took these array bases and fell into the mountains on the ground. After discriminating the earth vein, he raised his hand to drive these array bases into the ground. With a "buzz", a blue true Qi shield lit up and covered Chen Ze.


    "Your predecessors, the array has been completed. Please check it." Chen Ze shouted.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Jin was the first to do it without hesitation. With one palm, the surrounding mountains were shattered, but Chen Ze in the array was safe and sound, and everything inside was as old as before.


    This is a blow from the king level strong!


    Pang Tiande didn''t believe it very much and tried. There was no damage to the array after the brilliance.


    "Although the power of this defensive array is good, our attack is far from the power of the divine spell. Even if it is a large defensive array of all races, its power is far from comparable to this defensive array." one person opened his mouth.


    You often read it but point it out. It seems ordinary, but it has great power.


    With a roar, dust and smoke flew up. The surrounding mountains within ten miles were almost disappeared, and Chen Ze in the array was almost scared to sit on the ground.


    This is the king level master. He has great power.


    "The defense strength is really good," he said.


    "I''ll try again!" Dongfang Jin didn''t believe in evil. He offered the Eastern Emperor halberd to cross over, but he was still blocked out of the array.


    "Even Taoist weapons can block it. It seems that this array is true." a man of the royal family opened his mouth.


    You often read and still didn''t give up. He came here in person this time. It would be great if he could get the seed of the law. He waved and looked at the ancient fairy clock ringing and hitting the array.


    Boom!


    Another earth shaking sound, Chen Ze felt that both ears would be deafened.


    Pang Tiande sighed: "Chen Ze''s array is really terrible. We were trapped by the array before. So many people worked together to crush the array at the cost of smashing the space. Now the array has not been damaged under the attack of the real king expert, and its power is several times stronger."


    "If you want to kill such a person, you can only be surprised. Prepare for him. I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to break his array."


    This is the horror of the array Taoist priest. Personal cultivation is not important. If you use the array to control the Tao, the Heavenly Master can also kill!

 Chapter 697

    The horror of this defense array made all the great figures see Chen Ze''s skills, and Chen Ze''s strong and his cultivation, and knew that this young generation had a promising future.


    Fortunately, this powerful array arrangement has huge consumables. Chen Ze''s two array arrangements all have royal family as details. Ordinary sects may not be able to gather all the materials needed to refine the array base.


    "You guys, it''s almost as good as this. Do you really want to make a magic spell?" said Jiang Sheng.


    Everyone took a deep breath and knew that they had lost a lot this time. Fortunately, it''s not too bad to get this defense array, which is as powerful as their protector array.


    However, the array Taoist Masters supported by each family all looked bad. If it were not for their doubts, the major royal families would not have paid so much compensation to the Jiang family.


    The promised resources will naturally be sent to the door, and the people of the top ten royal families will disperse. This time, the Jiang family really treat Chen Zecai differently. The elders objected when he entered the shaowang hall. Now they all shut up.


    Defeat Dongfang xiuyao and show strong cultivation.


    Refining immortal elixir shows unparalleled elixir skills.


    As for the array, many of them have been trapped by Chen Ze once, and naturally there is no doubt.


    If such an outstanding young generation can''t break into the shaowang hall, the Jiang family is equivalent to extrapolating talents.


    Back at Jiang''s house, Chen Ze''s hanging heart fell to the ground. No one forced him to make a psionic nuclear bomb. It''s not the reason for Chen Ze''s nonsense. Everyone''s confidants, but the elders of the Jiang family know that there is no best thing. As long as Chen Ze is there, if the Jiang family is really difficult in the future, it''s not too late to make it again.


    Think about these months, Chen Ze was threatened by Jiang Qinghe to run errands. As a result, he encountered so many dangers. Chen Ze made up his mind to love Qingyao and stay away from Qinghe!


    Dangdang!


    Chen Ze had a night''s rest, and the courtyard he lived in was knocked. Chen Ze opened it, and a woman outside nodded to him slightly: "Chen Ze, I''ll take you to shaowangfeng according to the order of the elder."


    People who cultivate immortality should all be in the storage ring, and the rest can be thrown away. Chen Ze has nothing to miss. He directly follows the woman to shaowang peak.


    This time, although many people''s eyes stayed, there was no younger generation who dared to stop.


    Now Chen Ze is in the ascendant among the top ten royal families, and he is the younger generation whom the family elders try their best to win over. How dare they offend.


    "Sister 14, Grandpa 9 told me that when Chen Ze came, you should take him directly to Tianzi hospital A." at this time, a man who looked less than 100 years old came and spoke.


    The woman frowned slightly: "Tianzi hospital a is the residence of cousin Qinghe. Are you sure it''s grandpa nine''s order?"


    "Why should sister 14 doubt? Sister Qinghe has agreed to this," he said.


    The woman nodded and said to Chen Ze, "please."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "are you the king''s daughter?"


    "I''m from the Jiang family. I belong to Grandpa," she replied.


    Chen Ze didn''t quite understand, "Grandpa''s pulse belongs to the direct line. How can you serve people here?"


    The woman smiled: "Shaowang peak is the most energetic place in the family. With our qualifications, we are not qualified to join shaowang peak. As long as we can enter here, even the status of factotum disciple is willing. Moreover, the brothers and sisters here have excellent talents and can benefit immensely from their experience. Therefore, all the factotum disciples of shaowang peak rush to be. If I were not a great grandfather I can''t get it yet. "


    Chen Ze looked at her, "so you will be my maid in the future?"


    "The family doesn''t stipulate who the factotum disciples should serve, but most of them have specific disciples of shaowang hall to serve," she said.


    "Forget it. You must have been served before. If I force you to come over, won''t I have a grudge against others?" Chen Ze said.


    She looked dim and said, "my talent is too poor and I''m stupid. If it weren''t for my grandfather''s pulse, I would have been driven off the peak. Who would use me?"


    oh


    Chen Ze nodded, "then you stay. I''ve just arrived at shaowang Feng and I''m not familiar with anything."


    "Yes, childe!" after being appointed by Chen Zeqin, the woman changed her name, which made Chen Ze very uncomfortable. After all, she was a king''s daughter, and she was still a master when she returned to the inner door.


    "Forget it, Qingyao and I are immortal couples. You''d better call me brother-in-law." Chen Ze''s face is not ashamed, and he directly regards Jiang Qingyao as his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, brother-in-law."


    "I don''t know your name yet," Chen Ze said.


    "My name is Jiang Yinrou. My brother-in-law can call me xiaorou."


    Tianzi courtyard a is very large, and it can almost catch up with a villa. It is very quiet inside. When Chen Ze came, two people just came out and looked at Chen Ze very unhappy.


    Inexplicably hated, Chen Ze wondered: "xiaorou, am I so hated."


    "That''s jealousy. Tianzi courtyard a is the best other courtyard. They used to serve cousin Qinghe and can live and practice here. Cousin is also very generous. She often instructs them to practice and gives them training resources. Now that her brother-in-law has come, they naturally want to move away. It''s normal to hate you." Jiang Yinrou smiled.


    "When they know you stay here, they will probably resent you more." Chen zedai smiled proudly.


    Jiang Yinrou shrugged, "maybe, but it''s mainly you."


    "Look at the things here. I''ll go and see my friends."


    Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu haven''t completely recovered and haven''t continued to shut down. Chen Ze went to see them. Xi Shuai had his own yard, but he stayed here in Jianghuai autumn.


    If he is not interested in Jianghuai autumn, ghosts don''t believe it.


    "You are a real troublemaker. In the past, I thought it was my bad luck, but now you will pit me tomorrow," said Xi Shuai.


    "What can I do? I was fooled by the woman Jiang Qinghe to go to the forbidden area, but I still went to rob the seeds of the law. Mao Yili didn''t get it, and I was almost dead," Chen Ze said.


    Jianghuai Qiu said, "you have officially become a disciple of shaowang hall, which is not good?"


    "For me, it doesn''t matter if I can''t enter the shaowang hall. I didn''t even have the resources of ordinary Taoism before. I didn''t beat the shaowang the same." Chen Ze said this with great ease and clearly didn''t take these people in his eyes.


    "Indeed, even Dongfang xiuyao is in your hands. I just don''t know whether there can be a duel with you among the hidden young kings." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    The hidden young king is the younger generation with stronger talent, which is hidden when they emerge. Not being noticed by the world, obscene development. Once the real shot, it will shock the general trend.


    Far from it, Jiang zuxuan is the hidden young king of the Jiang family who has been hidden for more than a thousand years. His combat power is a little stronger than that of his grandfather Jiang Zuxing.


    "Whatever he does, you can beat him when he comes. You''re going to shut up these two days. I''ll refine the pill for you again."


    These two people are waiting for Chen Ze''s words.

 Chapter 698

    Returning from the outside, Chen Ze''s keen divine sense noticed that there was blood gas in a slate crack, and it was Jiang Yinrou''s breath.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He stepped into the inner hall. Jiang Yinrou, who was cleaning the table, greeted him: "brother-in-law, you are back. I prepared some dishes to celebrate your stay in Tianzi hospital A."


    Although Jiang Yinrou covered up well, Chen Ze still saw that she had a wound and took out a heart nourishing pill and handed it to her: "since you don''t want me to know, I won''t ask. Take the pill and heal the wound first. You still have a lot of things to do tomorrow."


    Jiang Yinrou took the heart nourishing pill and her hands trembled. It seems that she has never received such high-level healing medicine since her talent was determined. Or someone secretly withheld her pill.


    "Brother in law, I can''t use such good healing medicine for such a small injury." she gritted her teeth and sent the pill back.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "just know it yourself. If you don''t want to take it, put it away. I''m going to open the furnace to refine pills tomorrow. Take my famous brand to the medicine warehouse to get some miraculous drugs."


    "It''s said that my brother-in-law can easily refine immortal pills. It seems that I have eyes. Don''t worry and promise to complete the task!"


    Jiang Yinrou is very excited. This immortal heart nourishing pill can be equal to her ten years of cultivation resources. If she can sell it, she can have enough materials to refine her own immortal magic weapon.


    Although her identity is unusual, everything within the royal family needs to depend on her strength. And although Jiang Yinrou belongs to Jiang Zuxing, her father is not a direct relative, and her mother is only the daughter of a small family under the throne. Both died early.


    It''s great luck for her to be a factotum disciple in shaowang peak. She has been bullied for so many years.


    Although Jiang Yinrou plans to sell the heart nourishing pill, she still can''t bear it after all. After all, this is a gift from Chen Ze. How can I waste my brother-in-law''s concern for myself.


    After much hesitation, she decided to leave Yangxin pill. As for resources, just wait. After all these years, she won''t wait another ten or eight years.


    The next day, Jiang Yinrou went to the treasure house early to get medicine for Chen Ze. She didn''t come back until noon, looking depressed.


    "What''s the matter, embarrassed?" Chen Ze can be expected. According to the estimation of time, she should have come back long ago.


    "It''s nothing to embarrass me. The key is to delay your brother-in-law''s Alchemy. Although these elixirs are expensive, the family has always been full of reserves. I''ve never seen a shortage of them for running errands for so many years." she said.


    "That''s why they deliberately don''t give you medicine." Chen Ze said, "it seems that these people are still going to try my weight. Let''s take me to have a look."


    Jiang Yinrou hesitated a little, "brother-in-law, why don''t I go to the treasure house in the inner door? There should be inventory there."


    "This time you can go to the inner door treasure house. What about the next time?" Chen zeleng hum, but not against Jiang Yinrou: "I''ve earned so many resources for the family. What''s the matter with a little?"


    Chen Ze is not the loser. Jiang Yinrou went with his famous brand. If it''s a very rare elixir, it''s all right. There''s never been a shortage of elixirs. Do you really think he''s easy to bully Chen Ze.


    The people in shaowang peak are arrogant, but they are not qualified to ride on his Chen Ze''s head!


    Soon, he stepped into the treasure house of shaowang peak, which is divided into several areas. Most people linger in the pill, wondering how much merit they should use to exchange for what grade of pill.


    Chen Ze went straight to the elixir area. There were only four people here.


    Seeing Jiang Yinrou, the man lying on the counter said impatiently, "Why are you here again? It''s all said. If you want, go to the treasure house at the inner door."


    Jiang Yinrou didn''t speak and looked at Chen Ze. The latter smiled happily and said, "are you sure you don''t have it?"


    "Yes, I''m sure it''s gone." the man looked at Chen Ze: "look at me, new factotum disciple? I can tell you, don''t mix with this woman. There''s no future."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "thank you for reminding me. I''ll leave now."


    Jiang Yinrou was stunned. Didn''t Chen Ze come to find a venue? Why did he get sent away after three or two words here. She just wanted to show Chen Ze''s identity, but she saw that Chen Ze turned and left, so she had to follow out.


    "Brother in law, where are we going?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "they said they would go to the inner gate treasure house. I know it there."


    Chen Ze, the treasure house of the inner gate, is really familiar, and even the elixir and refining materials are almost empty by him. I think he should be able to replenish the goods in the months when he is away.


    When the steward of the inner gate treasure house saw Chen Ze, his face turned green. "Chen Ze, didn''t you enter the shaowang hall? There is a separate treasure house, which is bigger and richer than ours. Why do you come here to harm me?"


    This man is very familiar with Chen Ze and speaks impolitely.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s no way. I''m a newcomer and I''m bullied. Don''t tell me. I''ve got all these herbs. I''m in a hurry. You can''t afford to delay Jianghuai to go to their retreat."


    "You know how to bully me. The same words are said in shaowangfeng treasure house. How dare they challenge you."


    After all, this guy is still quick to find a panacea for Chen Ze.


    "Thanks! Prepare a pill for yourself and I''ll refine it for you later." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s what you said. I''ve accumulated a lot of lists. I want to invite you to refine pills, but I can''t get in touch," the man said.


    "You can do business. You are crazy because you use my favor to earn resources." Chen Ze teased him.


    "No way, just for the sake of living. Am I ready to send Dan CAI to shaowangfeng?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No, I''m in front of the treasure house at the inner door. I''m in a hurry."


    worry?


    The man''s mouth is a jerk. You don''t need so much time to worry.


    Flying is not prohibited within the royal family. Chen Ze chose to refine pills in front of the inner gate treasure house. Obviously, he wanted to do something.


    When the news reached Jiang Zu''s ears, he was greatly shocked. "What pill did Chen Ze refine in front of the inner gate treasure house? Didn''t anyone tell him that shaowangfeng also had a treasure house?"


    "When Chen Ze joined shaowang peak, she asked Yinrou to be the exclusive factotum disciple. How could she not tell Chen Ze about shaowang peak? We got the news that the disciple in charge of the elixir area of shaowang peak treasure house deliberately pinched Chen Ze and wanted to embarrass him." the nephew in charge of intelligence was Jiang zuxuan''s generation. He was an outstanding deacon and would never find some false information.


    "This boy is forcing me to show up for him." Jiang zuxuan smiled helplessly and said, "go to shaowangfeng treasure house and drive down the disciple in charge of miraculous medicine and beat him back to his original form."


    Jiang zuxuan was very angry. Competition among disciples is not prohibited within the family, but he will never allow such bullying and suppression of his peers.


    "Uncle Ba, what brings you here. Please come in and tell me what you need. I''ll find it for you right away." the disciple who embarrassed Chen Ze said.


    "Pass the elder''s order, you go down the peak immediately and fight back to the original place." Jiang bieyun said.


    The disciple was surprised: "Uncle Ba, you''re not teasing me. I''m here conscientiously. Even if I step down from the treasure house, I won''t be dared to go down the mountain."


    "You have to ask yourself." Jiang biefu looked at him. "Someone came to take the medicine today. Why don''t you give it?"


    The disciple trembled. "Eighth uncle, please care about this. It''s all a small matter between us. Today''s miraculous medicine has been asked for. I can''t give it to others."


    "Still argue with me. Why, do you want to be expelled directly from the inner door?" Jiang biefu gouged him out: "when will the disciples of shaowang hall be embarrassed by the factotum disciples?"


    Jiang bieyun''s eyes choked the disciple. "Eighth uncle, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    Once you are driven off shaowang peak, you don''t want to come in again.


    "Remember today''s lesson and leave quickly!"


    Jiang Biezhu shouted loudly. The disciple was so frightened that he left. He dared to say half a word more.

 Chapter 699

    Chen Ze was refining pills in public. At first, those who didn''t recognize him thought it was a gimmick put forward by a Dan master disciple. But the Dan robbery roared. Everyone put away their contempt and looked serious.


    "Who is he? The appearance of Dan robbery indicates that the product level of Dan medicine may reach immortal product!"


    The pills are divided into nine levels and four products. No matter what level of pills, immortal products are difficult to appear. Even the simplest first-order elixir can''t appear until dozens or hundreds of times.


    "I don''t know. There are quite a few Dan master disciples in our Jiang family, but I know all the slightly outstanding ones. He is by no means the disciple of the four Dan masters." someone said.


    Boom


    The brewing of Dan robbery was about to fall. These people were shocked when they saw that Chen Ze took two steps back and made way for his position. Some people even opened their mouth: "it''s not easy to refine Dan medicine to trigger Dan robbery at your age. You should carry the robbery with your body. If you can become a Dan Tianpin, it will be amazing."


    The man in charge of managing the miraculous medicine area of the treasure house shouted, "go away. It''s someone else''s business to refine pills. Don''t point out."


    Although this Lord is not in a high position, he is in an important position and no one dares to offend him easily. Being scolded by him, all the others shut up, but all showed sneers, waiting to see Chen Ze''s jokes.


    After all, Dan robbing Du Dan is like a monk robbing Du Dan. Although it is rare, it is absolutely dangerous.


    Click!


    The pill robbery, which had been brewing for a long time, finally fell and hit the pill stove straightly.


    "It''s a good Dan stove. I''ve seen the fifth uncle refining pills before. He broke the Dan stove by Dan robbery." a Dan master disciple said.


    "Of course, I knew and felt it just before the fire. This pill stove is an immortal product! It can be used to smash people at critical moments when refining pills on weekdays!"


    "It''s strange that special patterns are needed to refine the Dan furnace. Even heavenly products are very rare in ordinary days. It seems that his blood gas is less than 100 years old and he is not famous. Why does the family equip him with immortal Dan furnace?" someone questioned.


    "Does this need to be questioned?" someone smiled.


    you bet!


    Everyone looked at Dan and said nothing. If they could become Dan, the product level would be not low. So, who dares to say that he ruined the Dan furnace?


    There was no other abnormality when the immortal Dan stove shook slightly. A group of people were extremely puzzled, and some Dan master disciples hesitated: "did you fail?"


    "It should be. If you become a pill, you should have the fragrance of the pill."


    Then someone looked up at the sky and said, "if it fails, why hasn''t the robbery cloud dispersed?"


    "I''m afraid it''s cloudy and rainy today. One pill robbery is already a great fortune. How can it lead to two? Can it be a pill immortal product?"


    Before the man''s voice fell, the robbery cloud began to rumble and brew. After less than three breath, it fell again and hit the Dante stove accurately.


    At this moment, the pill stove hung in the air, hundreds of millions of rays rushed up the stove cover, and then a dazzling pill hung up, stunned everyone around.


    Pop!


    I don''t know who slapped himself and muttered to himself, "I''m right, this is..."


    "Xianpin!" someone nearby said, "unexpectedly, I was lucky to witness the refining of xianpin pill and benefited a lot!"


    The speaker is a little famous Dan master disciple. He is not a descendant of the Jiang family. He can enter the inner door to practice completely by his own efforts.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be Shen Dan," someone said.


    "The elixir for shaping the soul of God is just a local product. It''s going to cost a heinous price. God, how expensive is the immortal grade Qichen elixir?"


    "Money fan, how can these pills be measured by a spirit stone? It''s immeasurable that there is such an alchemy master in our Jiang family!"


    Jiang Yinrou sees stars in her eyes. In the future, even if Chen Ze has not made any achievements in cultivation, he can firmly base himself on the royal family Jiang family with the strength of Dandao.


    "I remember. No wonder it looks familiar. I saw it in the photo jade talisman. It''s Chen Ze!"


    Some people drank, and they remembered that there was another kind of existence in their family. Chen zedan''s skill is well known. It was a major event brought about by the closure of shaowang hall disciples a few months ago. Two elders of the Jiang family were dismissed because of the immortal pill.


    It was him. No wonder.


    When it comes to alchemy, we naturally take the age of the alchemist as a reference. After all, this skill needs years of accumulation and long-term and repeated refining to be proficient in the refining process of a pill and improve the rate of pill formation as much as possible.


    The success of a pill, especially the pill robbery, attracted more people to watch. Knowing that his goal had been achieved, Chen Ze waved away the Dan stove and greeted Jiang Yinrou: "go back."


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze and Yu Kong left, leaving everyone to have a heated discussion.


    In the other courtyard, Chen Ze opened a jade box. The pill inside made him shake his head, "Yinrou, the quality of this pill is too poor, which affects Cheng Dan. You go to the treasure house and take another one back."


    Jiang Yinrou didn''t want to go to shaowangfeng''s treasure house to be angry, but she thought that Chen Ze was waiting for this elixir to refine pills, as long as she gritted her teeth.


    Unexpectedly, there was another person standing inside.


    "Yinrou is here. What do you need? Just tell me and promise to match it for you immediately."


    Jiang Yinrou wondered, "brother Lin Yu, why are you here? It wasn''t before..."


    "Shaowang Feng has been driven down. Grandpa 9 knows that he deliberately embarrassed you and sent uncle 8 to deal with it himself. Yinrou, you''ve come out of it now. My brother will depend on you in the future."


    That''s what happened. No wonder everyone looked strange all the way. But Jiang Yinrou knew that what everyone feared was only Chen Ze behind her.


    you deserve it


    There''s nothing to say about kindness here. Anyway, he made the ending himself. Seeing Chen Ze''s name sign, I want to try the weight. One is brain disabled.


    Taking the elixir back, Chen Ze has guessed seven or eight points: "he didn''t dare to embarrass you again."


    Jiang Yinrou also knew that it was Chen Ze who publicly refined pills at the inner door and attracted the attention of the family elders that there would be such a result, "he was driven down the shaowang peak."


    "Grandpa nine is still quick. He likes his resolute character best." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He took the elixir and ignited it for alchemy. This time, Jiang Yinrou was alone. She didn''t understand alchemy, but she looked very carefully.


    Chen Ze said: "do you want to learn alchemy?"


    "It''s too difficult. I''m so stupid that I can''t even practice well, not to mention the meticulous skill of alchemy." Jiang Yinrou shook her head.


    "Give it a try. Maybe you have a talent for alchemy, and you haven''t noticed it yourself." Chen Ze suggested.


    Jiang Yinrou was still a little unsure: "can I really?"


    "It''s not a bad thing. Go and prepare the pill material first. I''ll teach you after I refine it."


    Jiang Yinrou was moved by what Chen Ze said and wanted to prepare. She usually runs errands with other factotum disciples. She still knows the formula of some pills. She happens to have reserves.


    How to solve the Kedan furnace?


    If you want to refine pills, you have to refine a pill stove for the first time. However, the materials in her hand are intended to be used to refine magic tools, and they are not enough. Therefore, she still has the heart to sell Chen Ze''s heart nourishing pill.


    There are not many Dan stoves in the family treasure house, and there are so many Dan master disciples. I''m afraid they will be booked as soon as they are available. It''s difficult for her to get them.


    She also ran through the two treasure houses inside and outside the door. Counting shaowangfeng''s treasure house, the inventory of Dan furnaces in the three treasure houses is more than ground products. She hasn''t made enough achievements in exchange for it in a short time.


    Towards evening, she came home bitterly. Chen Ze was surprised to see her depressed look: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother in law, I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a while to learn alchemy from you. I... don''t have a furnace," she said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I don''t know why it''s important. I happen to have a spare. I''ll give you two."


    Chen Ze''s alchemy is often robbed by Alchemy. Even the immortal alchemy furnace can''t withstand repeated lightning damage. So he had a lot of spare Dan stoves. He waved out more than 30, "pick two you like."


    Xianpin!


    In her thirties, is she dreaming?


    Jiang Yinrou choked after watching.

 Chapter 700

    It wasn''t a long time, but Jiang Yinrou hesitated a little before choosing a more delicate Danlu. In fact, most of the Dan furnaces refined by Chen Ze are arbitrary in order to facilitate carving patterns.


    If it''s not convenient to distinguish which Dan stove has reached its service life, Chen Ze is afraid that it will be refined into the same style.


    "Just one?" Chen Ze saw that she chose only one.


    "One is enough." Jiang Yinrou is careful. After all, this is an immortal Dan stove. Few people even have a generation of Dan master disciples in the door.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It seems that you don''t like these."


    "No... no, brother-in-law. The immortal pill stove is so precious that many disciples don''t have it. I''m just a beginner''s disciple. One of them is great luck."


    Chen Ze has never paid attention here. After all, he is different from other Dan masters. If he wants a Dan stove, he has to ask someone to refine it himself.


    "Is the immortal Dan stove very precious? Can''t the royal family equip their children?"


    From his understanding, the royal family can even equip their disciples with fake Taoist weapons. There is only one immortal alchemy furnace. At least the disciples with good skills should be able to equip them.


    "No, the Dan furnace and the tripod use unique patterns, which need to withstand the erosion of high temperature and various materials. Experts like my brother-in-law also need to consider whether the Dan furnace can resist the Dan robbery. Therefore, the Dan furnace is a consumable in the hands of the Dan master, and it is difficult to become a tool, so it is precious." Jiang Yinrou said.


    Chen Ze had a general idea in his mind and agreed with his words: "yes, the average refining of 20 pills in my furnace needs to be replaced. If it goes on, there will be a risk of damage. In order to avoid the waste of pills, I basically won''t use them."


    Jiang Yinrou was surprised to hear that the immortal Dan stove was not used for 20 times, which was too extravagant. "Brother-in-law, what about the ones you eliminated? They are all immortal goods, and you can exchange them for resources. It is difficult for ordinary disciples to trigger the Dan robbery. Find a tool smelter to repair them, which can be used for a long time."


    The girl obviously saw business opportunities. After all, in the Jiang family, the resources distributed by the family are only enough for a person to practice normally if they are not embezzled. If you want to stand out from the peers with a large number of experts, you need more resources.


    "Except for these two days, they are all thrown away." Chen Ze pointed to several Dan furnaces stacked in the corner of one side: "those are. If you like them, take them and sell them."


    Jiang Yinrou''s eyes glowed when she saw these Dan furnaces eliminated in Chen Ze''s eyes: "brother-in-law, you are really a good man. Many people in the family also said that you are vicious and killed many royal disciples. You are a cold-blooded person."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m only kind to my own people. You are now a person in my hospital. Going out represents me and the king''s daughter in Grandpa''s vein. How can you be ordinary. These bottles of pills are sent to jianghuaiqiu for me. These three bottles are for you."


    "Give it to me? Brother-in-law, it shouldn''t be xianpin pengshen pill, Tengwang pill and Fuling pill." Jiang Yinrou''s heart was pounding, and she didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so generous.


    These three pills have their own benefits. Tianpin is the object of everyone''s crazy robbery. What''s more, it''s immortal.


    There are now xianpin heart nourishing pills, followed by these three pills. Jiang Yinrou never thought that she would have such an opportunity one day.


    Seeing her suddenly burst into tears, Chen Ze knew that the girl was moved. She should have suffered a lot in the past. Even people from the same line of Grandpa Jiang Zuxing are not noble compared to their origin, otherwise she will not be reduced to competing for the identity of shaowangfeng factotum disciple.


    After all, the real Royal lineages are instructed by experts, but they are much better than the disciples in shaowang peak.


    "Work hard. Although the qualification is determined by heaven, the fairyland still needs to be done by yourself. Through the ages, there are no lack of hard-working people who are really strong." Chen Ze encouraged her.


    "Yes, brother-in-law. I will work hard to keep you from losing face."


    In this way, on earth, Jiang Yinrou can be pushed down at any time. However, Chen Ze''s confidants are not many. From the earth to the fairy world, there are several fiancees alone.


    But the only one who can leave a trace in his heart and make him deeply moved is Jiang Han, now Jiang Qingyao. The reunion of the two lives makes Chen Ze more determined. She is the only one in her heart in this life.


    Since you want to buy wealth for your own people, magic tools are naturally indispensable. Chen Ze asked her, "how are your magic tools?"


    Jiang Yinrou blushed: "I only have a local magic weapon long sword, but I have saved some materials. In two years, I plan to ask the elder martial brothers of the family to help refine it again, which should be promoted to Tianpin."


    It''s too bad.


    I''m afraid it''s better to be an inner and outer disciple. In the royal family, the words that talent determines everything are not groundless.


    "Bring it to me," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Yinrou took it out. The long sword system is simple, but it is only the top grade of the ground level. There is a bump in the blade. If she is only a casual practitioner, she can have such a magic instrument. However, Jiang Yinrou is the daughter of the king and the descendant of Jiang Zuxing, who is really in power. Unexpectedly, there is only such a top-grade magic weapon on the ground, which makes Chen Ze unable to imagine what life she spent in the Jiang family.


    Imagine Jianghuai autumn, and Chen Ze is relieved. Such a royal family is similar to the tribes of ancient China on earth. Although they are all royal families, they should also be divided into three, six, nine and so on. Even people in the same vein can be divided into highlands. Blood relatives?


    The imperial family is ruthless for power and position, not to mention the immortal who has a long life.


    "This magic weapon has only grade, no texture, and no value for further refining and upgrading. Take the accumulated materials to me and I''ll help you refine a long sword again." Chen Ze clapped directly.


    Jiang Yinrou was surprised, "brother-in-law, can you still refine weapons?"


    "Otherwise, where can I get so many immortal Dan stoves? As you said, Dan stoves are difficult to make weapons. What''s more, people like me who often attract Dan robbers consume more. Don''t worry, your brother-in-law and I must be immortal whether I refine pills or weapons."


    Jiang Yinrou knows that Chen zezhen is powerful and has unparalleled Dan skills. The castable ware has never been shown in front of people. She doesn''t know at all. But she is still willing to choose to believe Chen Ze, because all the immortal products in front of her are the best proof.


    Even so, Jiang Yinrou said, "brother-in-law, I don''t have enough materials to refine a magic weapon. Just help me to the next level. It will be enough for me to use in a hundred years."


    "I also choose materials for refining. I may not like what you prepared. Take it out. It lacks my supplement."


    Chen Ze is very generous. No accident, he will stay at Jiang''s house for a long time. After all, this is already the peak force of cultivating immortals of the Terran. He has to find a way to find the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus here.


    There should be no news from Qiao Yiqiao, otherwise this guy will find himself with his own noise.


    As for the Royal protection array?


    That earth mouse can easily get in and out of the ancestral land of the Chen family. It''s nothing here.


    Jiang Yinrou sees Chen Ze insist. She can''t continue to refuse. Take out the materials prepared by herself. She used to have very good materials in her eyes. Now I don''t know how to get them.


    After all, my brother-in-law is a person who can refine immortal stage Dan furnace at will. The materials he contacts are absolutely one in a million.


    Chen Ze looked at her materials and picked out only a few. "It''s really unsatisfactory. Even if you raise the level, the success rate is very low. Well, I''ll keep these. Draw the shape of the magic tools you want, so that you don''t like the style I refine."


    Jiang Yinrou is not hypocritical. No accident, this immortal magic weapon must accompany her for at least hundreds or even thousands of years.


    On the first day, she didn''t give Chen Ze the drawings until three days later, she came with nine drawings, and her eyes were a little red: "brother-in-law, I have drawn thousands of styles in the past three days, but I can''t choose them after deleting these nine. I want you to make a decision for me."


    Chen Ze took it over and nodded, "OK, you stay first. I also need to study it carefully."

 Chapter 701

    Jiang Yinrou went out of shaowang peak and came to the trading area of the disciples. After all, the Jiang family is too big, and the disciples are allowed to trade resources privately.


    The bustling here is no less than a fairy city. Famous disciples even rent shops facing the street with the clan to do business for a long time.


    Jiang Yinrou often comes here to dig out resources. She knows the store division here. There are four Dan medicine shops here. Although they are named after the four first disciples of the Jiang family, they are actually their own industry.


    It''s not appropriate to earn disciple''s resources openly as an elder of Dan division. We can only open a shop in this way, which can barely save some face.


    They will also collect the pills refined by other Dan master disciples to earn the price difference.


    Jiang Yinrou comes to a shop called Shengdan hall, which belongs to Cui Chao, the first disciple of the pill master Cui Mingwen. Cui Chao is Cui Mingwen''s nephew. With his true biography, he will also be the next generation successor of the Cui family in the royal family Jiang family.


    They have never been good at cultivation, but they have been in the Jiang family for more than ten thousand years, relying on the alchemy handed down from generation to generation by their lineal descendants.


    At the same time, Cui Mingwen is also one of the four Dan worshippers with exquisite skills. In Chen Ze''s appearance, most of the family''s important pills were asked to do it.


    "Why are you here again?" the Dan master disciple in charge of the shop looked very bad when Jiang Yinrou came in. "They all said that your price is absolutely not good. We open the door to do business with clear price. If I open the door for you, how can I continue to sell it in the future? The people who come here to buy pills are basically royal children, and I can''t afford to offend."


    Jiang Yinrou shook her head. "I''m not here to buy pills. I''m here to do a deal with you today."


    "What business do you have with me? Don''t make fun of me and go quickly. Today, my master came to check the accounts. Don''t annoy him."


    The disciple came up to catch up.


    The Jiang family is too big. Like Jiang Yinrou, there are too many children who have only royal blood but are not valued. It is a great gift for the family to distribute resources to the royal children every once in a while. As for how you live in the royal land, you can''t control it at all.


    Although Jiang Yinrou is in shaowangfeng, everyone knows her situation. At best, she is just an errand runner. After all these years, she failed to curry favor with a disciple of shaowang hall, and was squeezed by the people who control the resources of shaowang Feng. She was not as good as an inner disciple, and everyone''s attitude towards her became colder and colder.


    If you buy a pill, you have to keep the price down. Even the inner disciples are inferior. Who cares about her.


    "I really have something good to sell you!" Jiang Yin judo.


    "You''re a waste man. Do you want me to die? Jiang Yinrou, I''ll give you the last face. No, you asked for it. Get out of here!" he shouted.


    If it were left in the past, Jiang Yinrou would not choke back. He could only bow his head and leave. Everyone else in the store watched the woman and how to respond to her status as a king.


    Of course, according to everyone''s impression of Jiang Yinrou, she will only leave silently.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yinrou was unconventional this time, and his eyes fell directly on the Dan master disciple: "remember, this is the most regretful thing you have done in your life!"


    okay?


    The man sneered, "I can''t regret it in my life!"


    Jiang Yinrou turns around and leaves. The people who buy and sell pills inside are surprised. Is this the Jiang Yinrou they remember?


    Cui Chao has read this month''s account book and the running water is pretty good. After deducting the fees handed over to the royal family, there must be 20000 middle grade spirit stones for the interests between him and Shifu.


    Although there are only 20000 middle-class spirit stones a month, it will cost 2 million to convert them into lower class spirit stones. However, in terms of the rarity of the middle grade Lingshi, there are only a lot more lower grade Lingshi. One year, 240000 middle-class spirit stones are 24 million lower class spirit stones, which is a super terrible income.


    Cui Chao knocked on the table. The former disciple hurried over, "master, you call me."


    "What''s the noise? What''s wrong with so many disciples? You''ve lost your face in our holy Dan Hall!" although Cui Chao was scolding, his tone was not very angry. After all, the saint Dan Hall is very profitable in the hands of this disciple, and he is very satisfied.


    The disciple said, "master, it''s no big deal. Just now a poor disciple wanted to buy pills without money. He came several times and was blocked back by me."


    "Pay attention to your discretion. After all, they are all from the Jiang family. Don''t let the host royal family be dissatisfied. Now a Chen Ze joins us and has a great impact on the Jiang family with his skills. Don''t provoke unnecessary right and wrong," he said.


    The man nodded, "master, don''t worry about my work. There will be no problem."


    Cui Chao was basically satisfied with the disciple. He got up and left. As soon as I got out of the store, I saw that one side was full of people. Everyone''s voice was very low, but it was still bustling.


    He walked over curiously. Before many people noticed him, they heard someone say, "really someone is willing to sell fairy products and Dan furnaces? Why do I not believe it."


    Another man replied, "of course not. She is Jiang Yinrou. Although she is a royal family, she is the worst group, not even ordinary inner disciples. She has made no achievements in shaowang peak for more than ten years, and no one is willing to pay attention to her."


    Cui Chao looked forward. Jiang Yinrou sat there with her knees crossed. In front of her was a copper red stove, which looked very old. A standing sign reads: xianpin Dan stove, 3000 middle grade spirit stones.


    Cui Chao couldn''t help laughing. The doll has a big tone. Even a person of his status has only one immortal pill stove, which he doesn''t give up on weekdays. When his uncle saw his master, the honorary elder of one of the four great Dan masters of the Jiang family, there were only three immortal Dan furnaces.


    "Jiang Yinrou, I just heard that you want to do business with Zou Jian in the holy Dan Hall. Maybe you just want to sell this Dan stove." the busy disciple gathered here to watch the fun as soon as he came out of the holy Dan Hall.


    "It''s a fairy pill stove!" another stressed, but his tone was full of ridicule.


    The Dan furnace is different from the magic weapon. It is refined with unique patterns. It doesn''t show its breath without being stimulated by real fire. It''s not something that experts can''t see at all.


    Jiang Yinrou was confident, and naturally he was very tough: "that''s because he didn''t know the goods. My Dan stove only sells 3000 medium-sized spirit stones, which is absolutely worth it."


    "Even if you want us to buy it, you should explain your origin." someone asked.


    "My brother-in-law gave this to me, but I''m not a Dan master. It''s useless to come. That''s why I''ll sell it. If you want to start quickly, it''s not the price today." Jiang Yin judo.


    "Since it''s a fairy product, you must show it to us." a disciple of Dan division opened his mouth. He just looks like, but he''s not sure.


    This is another Dan master, but he saw the doorway and directly threw out three thousand middle grade spirit stones: "I want this stove."


    Seeing that someone really paid Lingshi, Cui Chao behind nodded secretly and praised the decisive disciple. With Cui Chao''s eyesight, he can naturally see the grade of the stove, but he can also see that the stove is approaching its service life. Fortunately, it has not been completely damaged. General disciples can use it for a long time. If you practice it again, it will last longer.


    If it were not for his status, and there were already bids from disciples, he would start.


    "What are you doing? I asked first." the Dan master disciple who spoke first was still hesitating. He immediately regretted that someone had paid the spirit stone. Three thousand middle grade spirit stones, that is, three hundred thousand lower grade spirit stones, will only earn three or two years for their Dan master disciples with small skills. If they can change to an immortal Dan stove, it will be worth more.


    "I have paid for the spirit stone, and the things will naturally be mine." the Dan master disciple took the stove in his hand and was overjoyed. He bit his finger into the real fire. Suddenly, the grain of the whole stove woke up and faintly exuded a dark red charm.


    Xianpin!


    Many of the disciples of the Dan master present were remorseful. They could never have imagined that it was really an immortal Dan stove.


    Jiang Yinrou was naturally happy when she got three thousand spirit stones. She reminded her: "elder martial brother, this stove is used by my brother-in-law for alchemy. It has been robbed many times. If you want to use it longer, you can find some materials to repair it."


    In fact, many people here saw that the stove was damaged. The disciple thought Jiang Yinrou deeply saluted: "thank you for the treasure of fairy Yinrou. I will take good care of this Dan stove."


    Others heard the key message.


    Who is Jiang Yinrou''s brother-in-law?


    Alchemy can lead to Dan robbery. I''m afraid it''s only possible for the four Dan masters to worship or their direct disciples, but none of them seems to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    "Could it be..." someone exclaimed.


    "Chen Ze!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the scene suddenly quieted down. Look at Jiang Yinrou''s look completely changed. Even if we know that this Dan stove is an immortal product, we just think that Jiang Yinrou has gone through shit luck and found such a treasure.


    But now that I know her relationship with Chen Ze, it''s extraordinary. Chen Ze''s elixir is well-known in the Jiang family, even among the Royal soil.


    The hand is the immortal product. Who doesn''t want to make friends.


    When everyone was shocked, Jiang Yinrou slowly picked up the price tag, erased 3000 and rewritten it into 5000.


    okay?


    Cui Chao trembled at the bottom of his heart. Could it be that


    As soon as their doubts rose, they saw that Jiang Yinrou really took out another Dan stove and put it there.

 Chapter 702

    The surrounding disciples of Dan master almost blew up, and some ordinary disciples were eager to try. Although compared with just 2000 medium-sized Lingshi, xianpin pill stove definitely maintains its value.


    Even if this one is seriously damaged, it is still worth it.


    "Five thousand five hundred spirit stones!" a man suddenly shouted. Although he didn''t say the grade of the spirit stone, everyone knew it was middle grade.


    "You''re not a disciple of Dan master. Come and join in the fun." someone was dissatisfied and immediately asked for a price: "5800 spirit stones!"


    "I''ll pay 6000!"


    "I''ll pay six thousand five!"


    Originally, Jiang Yinrou planned to sell the Dan stove here. Unexpectedly, these people competed so fiercely that they directly bid for 6500.


    "Seven thousand!" before the voice in front fell, the price Snatchers behind rose again.


    "Eight thousand!" someone spoke aggressively and calmed the scene in an instant. Eight thousand middle grade spirit stones are 800000 lower grade spirit stones, which have exceeded the resource salaries of many disciples.


    "Nine thousand!" some people have raised the price, and it has even become an increase of one thousand.


    At first, there were ordinary inner disciples bidding, but now it has completely become a snatch between Dan Shifu''s disciples. After all, the price is too high. If they can''t sell it, they will lose a lot if they hit it in their hands.


    "Ten thousand!"


    Finally, someone roared out the price and calmed the scene again.


    In terms of fairy ware, the price of a million pieces of spirit stone is not high, but the problem is that this Dan stove is seriously damaged and needs to be repaired at a high price. This price is already the limit. If someone pays a high price, it is simply not hesitate to want it.


    The scene was silent, and suddenly there was another opening: "twelve thousand Chinese spirit stones!"


    Hiss


    Everyone looked one after another, but there was a man wearing a white fairy robe. He was the first disciple Yang Wenxin, one of the four Dan masters.


    His arrival surprised Cui Chao. They are people of the same status and are higher in seniority than many disciples on the scene.


    Cui Chao didn''t speak for a long time because of his identity. Unexpectedly, Yang Wenxin didn''t care at all and directly opened his mouth for competition.


    He is here, and no disciple dares to bid again.


    Yang Wenxin came close, but his eyes were on Cui Chao. He understood that as long as Cui Chao didn''t speak, no one dared to compete with him at the scene.


    Cui Chao really moved his mind. I''m embarrassed to compete with the younger generation, but Yang Wenxin is different. They are tender and can compete: "fifteen thousand!"


    "Brother Cui is really generous. 20000!" Yang Wenxin complimented, and the entrepot offer was not vague.


    Cui Chao said with a smile, "where, brother Yang is also bold and swallow the sky. 25000!"


    The two big men spoke, and the price had soared up to 5000. It''s 500000 yuan, which is higher than the final transaction price of a fairy pill stove on Jiang Yinrou.


    The disciple thought he was so lucky that he bought immortal Dan stove for 3000 middle grade spirit stones.


    "Thirty thousand!" Yang Wenxin said, "brother Cui, this is my limit. If you like it, take some more."


    Jiang Yinrou, who has been silent, has been frightened by the current figures, but she is still a little lost to hear Yang Wenxin say so. If the two leaders don''t continue to compete, the price of the Dan stove will be fixed.


    Cui Chao didn''t think it was worth spending more than 30000 Chinese spirit stones to buy such a pill stove. He shook his head: "25000 is my limit. It seems that brother Yang''s boldness is better today. I admire him."


    They are usually competitive and don''t deal with it. Today''s speech is also strange. No one will let anyone.


    Yang Wenxin calmly took out 30000 Chinese spirit stones and gave them to Jiang Yinrou. His identity and status, coupled with his public offer, how could he default. And they all know that Jiang Yinrou is now Chen Ze''s man, who is now gaining momentum, and no one will touch the bad luck.


    Jiang Yinrou''s breath was tight. She had never seen so many Zhongpin spirit stones. These two Dan furnaces have sold so much. If all the Dan furnaces eliminated by her brother-in-law had been brought, wouldn''t she be the richest woman of the king Jiang family.


    She still has four Dan stoves waiting to be sold, but Jiang Yinrou also knows that today should be the limit. Selling too much all at once has a great impact on the price.


    However, there are two big men here today, and she will not miss such opportunities easily. Just pick up the sign and everyone is surprised to see her do so.


    What else?


    The girl began to write 7000, then quickly erased it and changed it to 10000.


    We think the price is acceptable.


    But as soon as it was inserted into the ground, the girl picked it up again and changed it to fifteen thousand.


    Although someone has just offered 30000, it has exceeded the value of the eroded Dan furnace. So Jiang Yinrou hesitated again and again and set the price at 15000 Zhongpin Lingshi.


    Cui Chao doesn''t think it''s expensive to start with. Yang Wenxin can accept the second forcible seizure.


    The other disciples did not speak. Jiang Yinrou said, "the last one is clearly priced."


    Yang Wenxin looks at Cui Chao and raises his hand to make humility. Cui Chao, relying on his identity, didn''t want to be famous. "Although 30000 is beyond the price in my heart, I can''t be too stingy."


    Although Jiang Yinrou has just been driven out of the holy Dan Hall, she will not have trouble with Lingshi.


    Lingshi took it away, then picked up the sign again and wiped off the price.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. Isn''t the secret way the last one? It seems that there is still something like this.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yinrou smiled badly. After wiping the brand, she received it directly. "Thank you for your support. Yinrou said goodbye."


    Although he sold only three Dan stoves, he made 63000 middle-grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to 6.3 million lower grade spirit stones. Jiang Yinrou has never seen so many spirit stone resources. If she absorbs it to improve her accomplishments, even if her qualification is poor, she can improve a lot.


    Although he bought the Dan stove, it was a huge loss for Cui Chao. Before, Jiang Yinrou went directly to the holy Dan Hall to do this business. The three Dan furnaces can be won at most 15000.


    But because of his contemptuous disciple, he pushed the fat meat out of his mouth alive and didn''t say it, which made him build 30000 middle grade spirit stones.


    "Master, why are you back? Is there any mistake in the accounts?" Zou Jian asked.


    Cui Chao nodded. "There are not only mistakes, but also great mistakes. But it''s not you, it''s me."


    Zou Jian''s hanging heart fell to the ground. "Master, it''s still my fault. If you can''t check and make up for the master, it''s the disciple''s dereliction of duty."


    If his flattery is normal, Cui Chao is very depressed today. Three immortal Dan stoves are gone, and he lost to Yang Wenxin in the first round of bidding. How can he be happy.


    "No, my fault is my fault. Zou Jian, from today on, you are no longer the Principal Disciple of Shengdan hall, nor are you my disciple. You... Go."


    Zou Jian was so frightened that Pu Tong knelt to the ground: "master, what did the disciple do wrong? He has worked hard in the holy Dan Hall these years. He has worked hard without merit."


    Cui Chao didn''t say much. He just put the Dan stove he bought on the table and then lit it with one hand to revive the pattern and reveal his breath.


    Immortal pill stove!


    Zou Jian immediately flattered: "congratulations to master for adding another immortal pill stove. Refining pills will get twice the result with half the effort in the future."


    Cui Chao tapped the table: "This is what Jiang Yinrou wanted to talk to you about, but you didn''t listen and drove people out. Jiang Yinrou is Chen Ze''s man. You don''t even know such a big thing. I''m afraid you''ll offend people who shouldn''t be offended for me one day in the holy Dan Hall. Let''s go. Let''s get together and break up. It has nothing to do with me to change you into someone else''s door from today."


    Cui Chao got up and left, leaving Zou Jian out of his mind. The news that he drove Jiang Yinrou away will surely spread. In addition, being expelled from the school will completely stink his reputation in the Jiang family.


    Now he has no power and power. He offended so many people when he was in charge of the holy Dan church. He is afraid that the future will be bleak and like hell.

 Chapter 703

    Jiang Yinrou doesn''t know this. She is very comfortable to earn so many Lingshi today.


    "Brother-in-law, this is yours." of course she knows the rules. These Dan stoves are Chen Ze''s things. She gave Chen Ze all the 60000 middle-grade spirit stones she earned and left 3000 for herself. The spirit stones she cultivated in at least two years are enough.


    "What is this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Lingshi, they are all middle-grade." Jiang Yinrou said excitedly, "brother-in-law, the Dan stoves you eliminated sell very well. Even Cui Chao and Yang Wenxin participated in the bidding. If they weren''t afraid that selling too much at once would have an impact on the price, I''d like to sell them directly."


    Chen Ze pushed the ring back: "since you can turn waste into treasure and use it to get these benefits. Besides, if I really need it, I can refine a pill to the family as many spirit stones as I want."


    Jiang Yinrou sighed: "people are more angry than people. We have to work hard to do family tasks for Lingshi, but you can earn it at will."


    "In our Jiang family, there is really no shortage of Lingshi. As long as we are willing to work hard, we can support our cultivation." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Brother-in-law, it''s not as easy to earn Lingshi as you think." Jiang Yinrou said.


    "Maybe." Chen Ze said, "well, I don''t have anything here. You should be busy with your own business first."


    When Jiang Yinrou leaves, Chen Ze takes out the tripod. He plans to refine magic tools for Jiang Yinrou first, and then practice in isolation. After all, after soy sauce for so long, people of the same generation have closed their doors to prepare for yuankong island to compete for the seeds of the law. Chen Ze is now confident that he is not afraid of any opponent, but what will happen five years later is not necessarily.


    After all, they are all geniuses. The cultivation speed is terrible.


    Jiang Yinrou is his man now. He can''t be looked down upon in the Jiang family. Chen Ze looked carefully at the nine swords she designed, and they were all good.


    Jiang Yinrou has reached the limit. These patterns are unique. Chen Ze can''t make a choice. Fortunately, they are refined.


    The fire broke out, and Chen Ze didn''t stop for two days. On one side of the wall, there were eight long swords with exquisite patterns, which gave off the smell of the top magic weapons of the immortal stage.


    He was still refining the last handle, but a voice suddenly sounded in the room: "are you going to open a magic tool shop? How can you refine so many magic tools?"


    Graceful posture walked close to her. She picked up a sword and sighed with her fingers, "the top grade of immortal rank makes me excited."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze squinted at her, with no good face.


    Jiang Qinghe hummed: "I gave you my residence. How can I still treat me like this?"


    Chen Ze disagreed. "Did you let me go?"


    "Well, I won''t let you. The bed you made is mine. Give it back to me."


    With that, she lay directly on her side on the bed, one hand on her head and side face, and the pupil reflected the fire light when Chen Ze was refining magic tools.


    Hum


    A long sword began to quarrel, and the breath dispersed in an instant.


    Chen Ze cleaned the tripod and put it away directly. Then he put the nine swords side by side. People seemed to freeze there. I didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Jiang Qinghe was so bored that his eyelids were heavy that he didn''t know when to sleep. She didn''t know that Chen Ze stood all night until the dawn suddenly shot into the room, which woke Chen Ze up.


    Clang!


    A sword suddenly fell, and the sound also woke Jiang Qinghe. The girl opened her eyes and directly bared her teeth: "hiss... It hurts."


    She slept on her side on her head all night and got up with pain from her neck to her back waist. The girl got out of bed, held her waist and shook hard: "what''s the matter? How can my body be so weak."


    Chen Ze glanced at her, "Qi and blood are not smooth. Although it doesn''t hurt the body for a long time, there are still some soreness and pain. After all, you are still a person."


    "Don''t gloat." Jiang Qinghe took two difficult steps, which felt that she wouldn''t be so uncomfortable after being closed for a year or two.


    "Good morning, brother-in-law! I''ve prepared breakfast. Do you want to eat?" Jiang Yinrou knocked at the door outside.


    Just as Chen Ze was about to give her the refined sword, he said, "come in."


    Squeak


    The door was opened by Jiang Yinrou with real Qi. Just at the entrance, Jiang Qinghe was standing there with his waist pinched. His eyes were straight. "When did sister Qingyao leave the customs? The disciples of your shaowang hall are closed and will not open in less than five years."


    Of course, Jiang Qinghe can''t let Jiang Yinrou see his side. After putting down his hand, he said, "it''s a long night and I don''t want to sleep. There''s no problem for me to see my immortal companion."


    Since Jiang Yinrou misunderstood, she planned to make mistakes.


    "No, no, I''m rash. Sister Qingyao, you go on."


    Jiang Qinghe shook his head. "No, I''m too tired. My waist hurts."


    Jiang Yinrou blushed when she heard that her brother-in-law''s physique was too strong. How can I say that sister Qingyao is also a quasi shaowang''s physique. She was tossed like this all night.


    "Why are you blushing? She''s sleeping!" Chen Ze looked at the clue and hurriedly explained.


    "I... I know. This kind of thing is all sleep."


    Uh


    Chen Ze looked at the girl. He never found that xiaonizi was so dirty. He had to think about it.


    "Forget it, the more you describe it, the darker it gets. I''m too lazy to explain." Chen Ze knocked on the table: "come and have a look. I''ve refined your magic tools."


    Jiang Yinrou''s attention has always been attracted by Jiang Qinghe, but she ignores the magic tools placed in front of Chen Ze''s table.


    After hearing this, she came over excitedly and saw that the nine swords were refined by Chen Ze. Later generations were stunned.


    "Brother-in-law, I''m not dreaming. You''ve refined all nine patterns! In fact, you can refine any one. I''m not picky. You must be tired."


    How can Jiang Yinrou not be excited.


    The nine swords are all magic weapons of the immortal rank. Each one is of great value. She can''t make a choice at all.


    "It''s not easy for me to choose which one is better. I''ll simply refine it and see what the final result is."


    Jiang Qinghe was stunned. After listening to the two people''s words, he and Chen Ze refined all nine patterns because they were not easy to choose, and they were all magic weapons of the upper grade of the immortal rank!


    The Jiang family does have three or four fake Taoist weapons for young disciples, but most of the young disciples at the saint and domain levels still use immortal level magic weapons, and even the top-grade immortal level magic weapons are not one for everyone.


    Is there such a great skill?


    Jiang Yinrou''s hands trembled. She picked up each sword and looked at it carefully. After a long time, she stamped her feet painfully: "Oh, brother-in-law, you really hate. People can''t choose the drawings. You''ve refined nine swords now. How can I choose here?"


    "Yes, you really hate it. How can people choose?" Jiang Qinghe joked aside.


    Jiang Yinrou noticed that she was a little coquettish and blushed even more. "Sister Qingyao, you laugh at me."


    Chen Ze said, "if you can''t choose it, don''t choose it. Take it all."


    What?


    Don''t say it''s Jiang Yinrou. Even Jiang Qinghe, who is the little king, is stunned. This is the top-grade magic weapon of the nine immortal steps. He even wants to send it out.


    "Cough..." Jiang Qinghe reminded Chen Ze: "do you know how much merit these magic weapons can be exchanged for the family?"


    "A lot?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Very much." Jiang Yinrou replied, "brother-in-law, you can''t use it for me. It''s better to exchange merit and rare resources from the treasure Pavilion."


    In the Jiang family, three treasure houses are for the disciples to use. According to different identities, it is free and quantitative. The whole Jiang family is afraid that only Chen Ze is specially approved and can use its resources without limit. Of course, Chen Ze has earned resources for his family that can be used for 900 years, so he is qualified.


    However, the things in the treasure pavilion are different. There are finished magic tools, pills, rare materials and skills. If you want to exchange, you can only use family achievements. The only way to obtain family achievements is to do tasks for the family, donate resources or receive them regularly according to their identity.


    "I can''t use most of the things inside. What can I do for them?" Chen Ze disagreed. He swept his sleeves and walked out of the door with nine Swords: "look, my brother-in-law taught you how to use these nine swords!"

 Chapter 704

    The nine swords refined by Chen Ze not only follow Jiang Yinrou''s design in appearance, but also have their own advantages.


    But he saw a sword in his hand. When he cut it out, a sky fire swept out and drew a dazzling red light on the sky, as if to melt the space.


    Then he changed his hands, and another ice white roll went to the sky, which made people shiver. Jiang Qinghe looks solemn. She clearly sees the law of cold attribute. Is this the seed of Chen Ze''s understanding of her law?


    The two attributes of fire and cold collide and send out a violent explosion with amazing power. The whole Jiang family was attracted by the sound, which attracted their attention.


    After Chen Ze showed the attributes of the nine swords one by one, he turned to Jiang Yinrou and said, "well, each sword has unique attributes."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t wait for Jiang Yinrou to speak and took the lead in satirizing him: "your display is meaningless. Yinrou can do it by herself. It''s boring. I thought you could have a supporting immortal formula for her to practice."


    Jiang Yinrou doesn''t understand very much. Aren''t these two immortal lovers? How can you hear that the tone seems to have great hatred and mutual hatred.


    Chen Ze said, "of course I have a matching immortal formula to use. Sister Yinrou, watch it!"


    Chen Ze''s figure was suddenly divided into nine, each holding a sword and rising into the air, condensing a huge sword power in the air.


    "That''s it?" Jiang Qinghe sneered.


    Chen Ze said, "if you are not convinced, come and try. I will defeat you with the sword move I learned last night!"


    Jiang Qinghe''s eyes lit up. In terms of combat effectiveness, she is naturally inferior to Chen Ze. But if he deals with the sword move he temporarily realized, Jiang Qinghe thinks he is still sure.


    "Come on, afraid of you?"


    She rose from the air and waved her hand to reveal her vision. At this time, her vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers was completely covered with ice and snow. At the moment of appearance, the cold spread everywhere, almost completely freezing the surrounding area for half a mile.


    This is


    Jiang Yinrou covers her mouth. Among the young generation, only the young king of the Jiang family has built a vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. In front of me, where is Jiang Qingyao? It''s clearly the little king Jiang Qinghe!


    But... How can she be different from her cognitive image.


    "That''s the vision of... The little king of the royal family!" someone opened his mouth pointing to the vision appearing in the sky.


    "It doesn''t look like it. I''ve seen sister Qinghe before. It''s not like this."


    "Sister Qinghe got the seed of cold attribute law. It''s reasonable that her vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers has changed into thousands of miles of ice. Moreover, I heard that with the integration of law seeds, her combat power has increased more than three or four times."


    Everyone expected that Chen Ze defeated Dongfang xiuyao and Jiang Qinghe. But now after so many days, the two duel again. It must be that their little king is confident to beat Chen Ze.


    "Sister Qinghe, come on!"


    "Revive the glory of the family, can''t let Chen Ze cover up the glory!"


    People at the bottom shouted to everyone. No matter what work they had in hand, they stopped and looked forward to it.


    Jiang Qinghe temporarily ignored these people''s words and waved, "don''t say your sister bullies you, let you do it first."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then you don''t have a chance."


    His body is very honest. Nine figures and long swords are held high, and the sword moves of various attributes are blooming with amazing momentum, but this is really small for Jiang Qinghe. If she can''t withstand such an attack, is she still the young king of the Jiang family.


    Chen Ze can refine elixirs, tools, arrays and accomplishments, but he can''t understand the sword moves overnight.


    Definitely not!


    Jiang Qinghe is full of confidence and secretly cheers himself up.


    Unexpectedly, the nine chenze in front of her suddenly merged into one, and the nine sword Qi coincided and cut out.


    holy crap


    Jiang Qinghe was majestic, but after Chen Ze''s sword was cut out, she concluded with many years of escape experience that she could never take the blow.


    "What a powerful sword! What kind of attack is this? How can I see that there is a ring of fire? How can I still feel cold, and there are many middle attributes."


    "No matter what his attribute, he will be defeated when he meets the young king of our family."


    "Yes, that''s my young king of the Jiang family."


    Before everyone spoke, Jiang Qinghe turned around and ran away, stunned a group of people who boasted about her.


    Boom!


    Just a moment later, Jiang Qinghe was completely shrouded by the sword spirit, and the arrogant and domineering vision was immediately crushed.


    Poof!


    Jiang Qinghe spits blood and pushes Xu Yuan out, forcing him to suppress his injury caused by the broken vision.


    "This boy, why do you start so hard? I''m afraid Qinghe will have to cultivate for some time." Jiang zuxuan sighed.


    Jiang Zuxing has been in charge of the family again. He stopped far away to wait and see, but he has different opinions: "I think it''s just right. With Chen Ze, the mountain in front of her, I don''t believe my Jiang family children can''t turn over."


    Jiang Qinghe was already angry. Chuanyin told Chen Ze: "son of a bitch, I let my mother down so much. My dignity has been destroyed."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you deserve it."


    The young king of the Jiang family was defeated by Chen Ze''s sword, and the news spread.


    Most people prefer to learn this formula.


    Jiang Yinrou was shocked when she saw Chen Ze''s blow. Xianjue had a strict rating according to the grade. This blow must be at least above the immortal product skill. In the Jiang family, the skills above Tianpin will be exchanged at the treasure Pavilion. Where does she have merit exchange.


    Chen Ze''s breath is calm and improved based on the three unique sword array. Although the power of merging is enhanced, it is not a multiple attack that consumes terror. It is entirely for the combination of fairy swords with different attributes.


    "What I''m showing is a combined attack with nine swords at the same time," Chen Ze said. "In fact, you don''t have to control nine swords at the same time. Using the best long swords to cooperate with each other often has unexpected effects."


    Different combinations have different effects. Chen Ze carved an array of mutual traction in each sword. The power of a single handle is not as powerful as the combination of swords.


    As for how Jiang Yinrou matches in the actual battle, Chen Ze just needs to give her how to separate and control.


    Jiang Yinrou is very stupid. She has learned this fairy formula modified by Chen Ze for three days. Now she can only control two separate bodies, and the speed is a little slow.


    Chen Ze is rarely quiet. He steps down shaowang peak and plans to go out for a walk.


    Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a familiar figure on the mountain road from a distance. After looking at it for a few times, he determined that it was the person he knew, and stepped up directly.


    Bang!


    Before he came near, he saw Liu Shuhan being kicked down by a son of the Jiang family, "I''m tired of coming to our Jiang family to cheat. Sweep the floor well, otherwise it''s not as simple as abolishing you!"


    Liu Shuhan rolled down the mountain road and barely stopped his falling body for more than half a mile, but he was already broken and bleeding.


    Chen Ze saw that her limbs were weak and her Qi and blood were weak. Her cultivation was indeed abandoned.


    Seeing this scene, he was immediately angry and rushed up directly. The Jiang family disciple was still proud, so he suddenly felt that he had flown out, and then his body rolled down the mountain road. He wanted to stabilize his body, but his Qi was completely out of control. His limbs seemed to be trapped, so he rolled down the mountain road.

 Chapter 705

    "Brother Xuan!"


    The dog legs who followed here rushed down quickly and chased Xu Yuancai to catch up with the man. At this time, they had surpassed Liu Shuhan''s position.


    A group of people pulled the man up, "brother Xuan, are you okay?"


    "Who is it? It''s his grandmother''s! I''m tired of fighting my little uncle!" another young generation drank high. Most of the people on the mountain road are outside disciples, most of whom are members of the Jiang family.


    Even as Jiang Yinrou was before, no one dared to offend him when he came here. These people are the young generation of the Jiang family and have arrogant capital.


    They looked back at the mountain road, but saw that a man had come to the Bank of Liu Shuhan. Liu Shuhan has no accomplishments. Even if his body is strong, it hurts badly.


    When someone grabbed her arm, he thought it was those who bullied her. He was so frightened that he struggled directly. Unexpectedly, he turned and saw Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, the grievances she suffered these days suddenly poured out, directly jumped on him and cried, "where are you dead..."


    The girl was always untidy. She cried loudly regardless of where it was.


    Chen Ze saw that her initial state was that she had suffered a lot of grievances. He gently lifted her up, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The girl didn''t answer at all. She just cried with Chen Ze in her arms.


    Several people over there also came over at this time. Jiang biexuan looked at Chen Ze. At this time, he could not know that this guy kicked himself down the mountain road.


    "Boy, you dare to attack me. Do you know who I am?" he said.


    Chen Ze also focused on caressing Liu Shuhan''s back heart and comforting her as much as possible. He didn''t have the heart to take care of these goods at all.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t speak, Jiang biexuan reached out and grabbed it. Chen Ze kicked horizontally. Jiang biexuan, who had just climbed up, rolled down again. This time he went further and fell harder.


    A group of dog legs hurried up and helped him up. Jiang biexuan pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "fight me and kill me!"


    The Jiang family expressly stipulates that people of the same family shall not harm each other. These foreign children who can worship the Jiang family are also people of the same clan, and they can''t harm each other.


    But in the outer gate, there are still many people who have been bullied and killed by the royal family. However, those families did not dare to offend, and those who died could only swallow their anger and dare not report, which made these Royal disciples wandering outside the gate more and more rampant.


    "Yes, what thing dares to hurt brother Xuan and kill him! Everyone has it. This time, he will be my little brother of Jiang pingxiu in the future!"


    A man rushed up and drank. The disciples who had been watching the excitement immediately came to cheer up. Although Jiang pingxiu is not even a disciple of a concubine, he is also a royal family after all, and his identity is much more expensive than them. There are many privileges at the outer gate, climbing the same high-class and soaring into the sky.


    "Dare to offend the king''s senior brother, die! Brothers, take action!" a three person Gang rushed over immediately.


    They are the closest, but by no means the only. In an instant, more than 20 people shot at Chen Ze.


    Jiang pingxiu smiled and said to the people around him, "Uncle Si, it seems that we are not allowed to do it."


    Although these people have got a lot of resources as royalty, they are usually ignorant and have no skills, and their accomplishments are not very high. If they really fight, they are very guilty. Now someone can''t be happier to be a hitter.


    Hum


    Who would have expected that the twenty gathered quickly and dispersed faster. Somehow, all the people who surrounded them flew out, and most of them rolled to their feet and stood in place with fear.


    Just because they are rampant doesn''t mean they are fools.


    So many people were shocked to fly face to face. It''s obvious that the person who made the move has high cultivation and can''t be a disciple of the outer door at all.


    "Are you an inner disciple?" asked Jiang pingxiu.


    Jiang Biesi said, "what about the inner disciples? We are the royal family. He dares to shoot us. Damn it!"


    Jiang biexuan came over at this time, holding a messenger jade amulet in his hand: "I have sent a message to my eldest brother, but he is practicing in shaowangfeng."


    Jiang pingxiu heard his eyes brighten, "you mean don''t uncle Ling?"


    "That''s natural. My eldest brother is a strong man at the peak of refining God. Even if he is an inner disciple, he will die. If he dares to fight against our royal family, he can''t live!"


    Chen Ze gently stroked Liu Shuhan''s vest and said softly, "don''t cry. Go to me first to recover from the injury. Don''t worry. I will help you find justice for your grievance today."


    Liu Shuhan was wronged in his heart. The girl was not the loser on weekdays. "You keep your word. They let me not drink for months. I''m suffocating."


    Uh


    Chen Ze is speechless. At this moment, are you thinking of him drinking?


    When the two were about to leave, Jiang pingxiu shouted, "you can''t let them go! Stop them. Don''t let uncle Ling come. He''s a disciple of shaowang Feng. Just leaking some resources from his fingers will be enough for you to use for several years."


    These people were afraid of Chen Ze''s accomplishments. When they heard this, they were all born in the way. Resources are trivial, so attaching to the royal family is the key.


    Foreign disciples with not outstanding qualifications must rely on the royal family if they want to enter the inner door.


    This time there were more people around. Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and shouted, "you should think clearly. If you annoy me, you should bear the consequences!"


    "He''s just an inner disciple. Don''t worry. There are few disciples of Wang Feng to support us. Don''t be afraid. This is an opportunity. You should seize it!" Jiang Biesi shouted.


    This made people who had some hesitation completely set their minds. They have entered the outer gate for a long time and have never had a chance. Of course, those who have the opportunity to cling to the Jiang family today will not miss it.


    Chen Ze''s words did not deter him any more, and his shadow ran through him like a shuttle.


    Chen Ze''s eyes are cold. He knows that if he doesn''t hurt these people, I''m afraid no one will stop.


    After thinking about it, he swung his fist, and the zhenlongzu fist suddenly condensed. Just once, they almost killed all the people who rushed up under the mountain road. More than ten figures fell and rolled down the mountain road one after another.


    Most people vomited blood and fainted.


    When they were frightened, Chen Ze''s second fist burst, and a group of people behind him were also lifted away. The first one burst his body and nearly died.


    Gollum!


    The three of Jiang biexuan suddenly felt something bad. Even if you are an inner disciple, you can''t have such accomplishments. A punch almost killed more than a dozen people.


    Who the hell is he?


    When the three hesitated, they saw a surprised cry from above: "dare to make trouble in my royal family Jiang family and seek death!"


    As soon as the three heard that they were blocked, Jiang biexuan hurriedly said, "Uncle 18, this man bullied his disciples here with his inner door identity. Please punish him."


    "Please punish uncle 18!" Jiang Biesi also petitioned.


    Jiang Zushan looked at Chen Ze and thought he looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met. He is in charge of the management of his disciples outside the gate. Although he has heard a lot about Chen Ze, he has not seen it with his own eyes.


    Moreover, he is only a royal family with ordinary talent. For so many years, he has only the cultivation of Shenmen. He has mixed the position of an external elder by virtue of his qualifications. In fact, he has no authority in the Jiang family.


    "Grandpa 18, you see Uncle Xuan was beaten by him. This man dares to attack us and other royal children, and his crime is unforgivable. According to the family regulations, he should be killed!" said Jiang pingxiu.


    Jiang Zushan nodded and said to Chen Ze, "what excuse do you have?"


    "Do you care if the three of them bully their disciples at will?" Chen Ze asked him.


    Jiang Zushan said with a smile, "their problems will be solved later. What I want to ask now is that you maliciously hurt people in my royal family and many disciples from outside. Do you know the sin?"


    "If you want to confuse the public, I have nothing to say." Chen Ze stared at him.


    Liu Shuhan knew that the matter might not be so simple. He said, "go quickly and leave me alone. With your relationship with the Jiang family, they won''t embarrass you."


    Chen Ze didn''t care and smiled faintly: "we are friends. How can I let you bear it alone."


    Hearing that Chen Ze was not from the Jiang family and seeing that he was a younger generation, Jiang Zushan immediately had the confidence: "the people who hurt my royal family, how can they be exposed and die!"


    He covered it with a palm, and the cultivation of the divine gate was powerful and irresistible. Chen Ze protects Liu Shuhan behind him and transports all his accomplishments to resist.


    Boom


    Although Chen Ze is amazing enough, he has not yet reached the point where he can ignore the cultivation gap. Together with Liu Shuhan, they flew backwards, and they smashed into the stone crack on one side.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze vomited blood at a mouthful, and the blood gas riots continued. He quickly turned to check Liu Shuhan''s injury. She had abandoned her cultivation. These shocked five Zang were broken and died in an instant.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He directly took out the life-saving pill prepared for himself and fed it to the woman. Seeing that her breath slowed down a little, he took a breath.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. This is the end of offending the royal family!" Jiang Zushan shouted.


    Chen Ze looked at him with cold eyes, "you forced me. Since the Jiang family treated me like this, why should I be friendly!"


    "Ha ha... You''ll die if I do it next time. How dare you say such big words." JIANGZU mountain road.


    Bang!


    But Chen Ze took out a psionic nuclear bomb from the ring, which was more than three meters high and more than one meter thick. Seeing him clap on it, the whole body blooms cyan veins, emitting a terrible smell.


    "What''s this?" Jiang Zushan was not a person who didn''t know the goods. His face changed greatly when he felt the smell.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly: "psionic nuclear bomb."


    "What''s that?" asked Jiang Zushan.


    Chen Ze took out the transmission symbol and picked up Liu Shuhan with one hand: "if you don''t know, ask. Someone in the Jiang family always knows."


    After that, he directly started the transmission symbol and disappeared in front of the crowd with Liu Shuhan

 Chapter 706

    "Damn it, let him escape." Jiang pingxiu said.


    Jiang Zushan can care where Chen Ze has gone at this time. The deterrence of this psionic nuclear bomb was so terrible that even if he had never seen it before, he felt creepy and dared not expect the power of this thing.


    This is someone who dared to come by driving clouds. When he saw Jiang Zushan, he was stunned and immediately saluted: "Jiang bieling has seen uncle 18."


    Jiang Zushan nodded and said, "don''t Ling, you''ve also been powerful outside. Have you ever heard of the magic weapon of psionic nuclear bomb?"


    Jiang bieling immediately responded, "never heard of it. Is it this thing? It''s terrible. It seems to explode at any time."


    The magic weapon self explodes with great power. Although he doesn''t know what the thing with blue light over there is, he always feels unsafe.


    "Just now, a young man acted recklessly. I punished him. Unexpectedly, he showed such a thing. I also felt that it was not simple, so I didn''t dare to act rashly." JIANGZU mountain road.


    "A junior? What kind of Junior is uncle 18? He''s not the best." Jiang bieling was worried.


    Jiang Zushan frowned slightly. Although Jiang bieling didn''t say the name of the person he pointed to, he still matched Chen Ze''s name with the younger generation who just felt familiar: "yes, it''s him. I said how familiar he is, he''s Chen Ze!"


    Shit!


    Jiang bieling said secretly that something he was worried about had happened. "Is it really him? Tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s not the three of them. They say Chen Ze bullies them. I''m an external elder. I can''t let my disciples be bullied," said Jiang Zushan.


    Jiang bieling looked at the three people over there. Jiang biexuan and others didn''t know Chen Ze''s name. After knowing it was him, I still have lingering fear. It was the cruel man who killed several prospective young kings and just scared away the family young kings.


    They are the objects of the door. Even if they are the descendants of the royal family, they can''t compare with others.


    "It''s just... It''s he who bullies us that makes uncle 18 stand out for us. Who knows that Chen Ze is so arrogant and puts such a thing here when he is a little unhappy." Jiang biexuan said.


    Jiang bieling was so angry that he said, "Chen Ze is a disciple of shaowang hall. I don''t even have the qualification to enter other people''s homes. I don''t have time to bully people here, let alone him. What''s the matter!"


    Jiang biexuan was trembled by his eldest brother''s roar, so he had to tell the whole story. He doesn''t dare to hide now. After all, Chen Ze''s identity is too special.


    Jiang bieling was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Jiang Zushan frowned, "where''s the keepsake you said? Let me have a look."


    Jiang biexuan shook his head. "I didn''t take anything good. I''ve thrown it away."


    Bang!


    Jiang bieling put his foot on his belly: "one day, I know to make trouble. When it''s your turn to make decisions about other people''s worship? Do you have to let the family give you an external elder?"


    Jiang biexuan knelt there with his stomach covered and didn''t dare to get up: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please help me. I don''t want to die."


    Jiang Zuxing asked, "do you think the keepsake is true?"


    "No mistake. Chen Ze has a good relationship with Qinghe. Even he recognizes the woman''s identity. Compared with the matter, he knows. This matter is troublesome. Now he has offended not only Chen Ze, but also Qinghe."


    A Chen Ze may not matter. If you add shaowang Jiang Qinghe, it will be unusual. These two people are the strongest among the next generation of the Jiang family. They should be the pillars of the family in the future.


    I offended them all at once. Do they want to stay in the family.


    Jiang Zushan also muttered at the bottom of his heart. Although he is an elder, he is also an external elder. But Chen Ze is a disciple of shaowangfeng, and his family must rely on him in the future.


    "Eighteen uncles, report it. I hope Chen Ze''s hands play a prank, so maybe we will bear less consequences." Jiang bieling was worried. Thanks to the fact that the eighteen uncles took the thunder for himself, otherwise he would really have a conflict with Chen Ze. How could he resist others as a little factotum disciple.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Zushan stood by the mountain. More than a dozen senior elders in front looked at the thing called psionic nuclear bomb from a distance, and their faces were serious.


    "Brother nine, what is this? How do I think you and brother''s face are so ugly?" asked Jiang Zuheng.


    Jiang zuxuan whispered, "this thing is powerful. If it is true, our Jiang family will be really dangerous."


    Jiang Zuxing said, "hasn''t Qinghe arrived yet?"


    Jiang Zu shook his head. "The girl didn''t know where she went after she was scared away by Chen Ze. She is the young king of the Jiang family. She knows the operation mode of the Jiang family''s intelligence system and it''s very easy to avoid. However, the place where she finally appeared is Fengcheng, and I''ve sent someone to look for it."


    At this time, a voice sounded in the distance: "Grandpa nine, what happened?"


    Many Jiang family disciples heard the sweet and crisp voice, turned and looked, but saw Jiang Qinghe driving the clouds.


    Before landing, he saw the psionic nuclear bomb placed there, and his face changed greatly: "what happened?"


    Jiang Zuxing said, "this is not the time to say this. Tell me, is it that thing?"


    Now only Jiang Zuxing and Jiang zuxuan know about the Jiang family. They can only let Jiang Qinghe identify whether this thing is true or not.


    When Jiang Qinghe saw the blue color surging above, he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. "What did you do, let him move this thing out."


    Jiang Zuxing and Jiang zuxuan looked at each other and knew that although Jiang Qinghe didn''t respond positively, they also affirmed the authenticity of this thing.


    The psionic nuclear bomb is the curse detonated by Chen Ze in the forbidden area. They never expected that the things worried by other royal families would be staged in the Jiang family first.


    Jiang Zu trembled with anger and turned to scold: "what do you do to eat?"


    Jiang Zuxing said, "all the people involved will be taken and left for subsequent punishment. Qinghe and Chen Ze are not in shaowangfeng. Do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Qinghe said, "you haven''t told me exactly why Chen Ze is so angry? Based on my understanding of him, he has a deep love for Qingyao and will never easily turn against our Jiang family."


    Jiang zuxuan briefly narrated the matter. Jiang Qing was so angry that he almost exposed his nature. He tried to take a big breath to suppress his anger: "it''s really enough. When can the external disciples be the leader of the external elders? They came with my keepsake and didn''t even report it to the public. What''s the use for them!"


    Jiang Zuxing sighed, "I have temporarily ordered to take it, and the specific disposal has to wait to solve it. Qinghe, you know Chen Ze better. Guess where he can go?"


    "It should be the Liu family. I''ll go there myself," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Jiang zuxuan said, "what about this thing? I look strange. Why don''t you move the people of the family first?"


    Jiang Qinghe said, "it''s not necessary. Whether it''s true or false, it''s just to scare you. Qingyao is still here. He can''t really detonate."


    The informed Zuxing and zuxuan were relieved. Although he was dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s overreaction, he was faced with a master of Shenmen realm and had to use it.

 Chapter 707

    "Here you are."


    "Here I am."


    "You know I''ll wait for you here."


    "I also know you must wait for me here."


    "So you did come."


    "So you''re waiting for me."


    Pop!


    Liu Shu, carrying a wine bottle on one side, patted the table coldly: "are you two finished? Can''t you say it more often?"


    Jiang Qinghe glanced at her, "I''m your master."


    "Fart''s master, I drank wine, and the fairyland is mine." Liu Shuhan said domineering.


    In fact, Chen Ze was quite surprised that Jiang Qinghe had the leisure to come with him. In a trance, he returned to the earth to read the works of a great God.


    Knowing that the woman was crazy, Jiang Qinghe didn''t want to worry about her because of what happened at home. "Chen Ze, is that thing true?"


    "Haven''t you seen it?"


    Chen Ze did secretly make one during this time, but the final process was not completed and could not be detonated, so he dared to use the array to scare people.


    "You''ve gone too far! How can you joke about the lives of all the Jiang family, especially Qingyao," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t you Jiang family go too far?"


    Jiang Qinghe sighed and said: "On my way here, grandpa told me that those young people have been stripped of their royal status, and even the elders who shot at you have been stripped of their positions. Chen Ze, grandpa has been indulgent enough to you. Think about it, since you entered the Jiang family, the family has investigated and dealt with things that could have been settled. Now there are complaints all over the family. Don''t let them go Two grandfathers are hard for you. "


    Chen Ze turned heartlessly to Liu Shuhan and said, "how are you satisfied?"


    "Not so much." Liu Shuhan showed the spirit of a drunkard, "I don''t care who to deal with, and I don''t care how to deal with. The key is..."


    Bang!


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    A series of wine jars filled the courtyard, and Jiang Qinghe said unhappily, "I''m a little king. I can''t cure Chen Ze. I can''t beat him. You little girl who follows the family dare to pinch me. I''m so angry."


    "No, you''re the master. How dare I take care of you. You gave it to me on your own initiative. Don''t wear small shoes for me in the future." the girl laughed and ran over directly. She smelled it next to the seal of the jar. She was full of enjoyment: "good wine, ha ha..."


    This heartless thing, Chen Ze feels that he has no need to save her. He should let the woman suffer more in the Jiang family. Maybe she can quit drinking.


    Here, Jiang Qinghe looked at Chen Ze, "you have made such a big noise, you should always give grandpa an explanation."


    "I''ve been ready for a long time. Take it and go back first. I''ll go to Jiang''s house with Liu Shuhan after he recovers." Chen zeshou.


    Jiang Qinghe took the ring, looked at it and smiled, "it''s almost the same."


    "One of them is for you. I hope Miss Wang can say something nice for us ~"


    Jiang Qinghe was satisfied: "don''t worry, we must deal with it."


    Chen Ze just thinks Jiang Qinghe should be closed. She needs these cultivation resources. As for what happened today, the resources in the ring are enough to deal with it, and Jiang Qinghe can''t use it at all.


    After returning to the Liu family for almost a month, Jiang Zuxing and other elders formally summoned Jiang Qinghe in the lobby to discuss this matter.


    Although they did not disclose the specific power of the psionic nuclear bomb, where Chen Ze put it to scare people was enough to scare other elders.


    "Qinghe, what''s the result?" Jiang Zuheng was most worried that Chen Ze suddenly turned out of the Jiang family. If such a genius left, other royal families would definitely win over with heavy profits.


    "Grandpa Qi, I still have some face on Chen Ze''s side." Jiang Qinghe maintained his image. "I not only left Chen Ze, but also let him intuition that he had done too much this time and prepared reparations for the family."


    Jiang Zuxing smiled without a trace and knew that Jiang Qinghe was shining on his face. With Jiang Qingyao, Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu, Chen Ze must not leave the Jiang family. Besides, it''s not a big deal this time. He also knew he had gone too far and prepared an apology to block the mouth of the elders of the family.


    "How about making reparations?" Jiang Zucheng disdained. "He''s just a junior. Even if he has proud talents, he can''t use the safety of the whole family as a threat to force us to obey. Hum!"


    Jiang Qinghe said, "Grandpa 12, you are right, so Chen Ze prepared a heavy gift this time. I heard that you are going to break through King level cultivation recently, he deliberately refined a pill for you."


    The girl directly took out a pill and sent it to Jiang Zucheng. When Jiang Zucheng took it, his nasal voice was still indifferent: "nothing is better than... Just, it seems that you all mean to bypass him. I''m not a rigid person. This will not be an example!"


    The old guy pretended to hate one after another and brushed his sleeve and left. The elders sitting in the room all smiled. They all noticed the smell of this pill, xianpin broken territory pill!


    "The old man is still so hard spoken."


    Who intended to spare Chen Ze? Everyone hasn''t spoken yet, okay.


    Jiang zuxuan looked forward to other resources and said directly, "Qing He, don''t sell off."


    Jiang Qinghe took out the pill: "all the pills refined by Chen Ze are urgently needed by grandpa. There are also four immortal Dan furnaces and twelve immortal top-grade magic weapons. He also promised to refine a fake Taoist weapon for our Jiang family, but we need to prepare our own materials."


    Jiang Zuheng was surprised, "can he refine fake Taoist instruments?"


    "It should be OK, otherwise he won''t boast about this. It will take him some time to return, and we can have a long time to determine what to refine."


    Jiang Qinghe has seen Chen Ze refining magic tools, so he is more confident. But for others, Chen Ze''s refining device has never been seen with his own eyes, so he still muttered in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months. At this time, the major disciples of shaowang hall had been closed for a whole year. When Chen Ze and Liu Shuhan returned, according to the Convention, there was nothing more than an urgent matter. They had to enter the Jiang family from the mountain road. Chen Ze and other disciples of shaowang hall were excepted, but he also went to accompany Liu Shuhan.


    When the people around him saw him, they all recognized him. The young people of the Jiang family were afraid because Chen Ze overturned the car and was punished again and again. Whether inside or outside, the royal family or ordinary people find Chen Ze''s influence and remember it, so as not to offend others in the future.


    Everyone''s eyes were not surprised. Liu Shuhan murmured at the bottom of his heart, pulling a corner of Chen Ze and said, "why am I empty in my heart? Their eyes seem to eat people."


    "Aren''t you afraid after drinking?" Chen Ze teased her.


    "I was afraid of delaying things, so I drank half a jar."


    Chen Ze is speechless. He can''t mention the word wine with this woman.


    "Brother in law, you''re back." they were only half way away when they saw Jiang Yinrou flying from a distance, full of excitement.


    I haven''t seen her for two months. The girl''s breath has changed a lot, and her accomplishments have been improved a lot. With the support of Lingshi and Chen Ze''s elixir, she still made substantial progress even though her qualification was very poor.


    "What''s the matter with these people? Look at me like this." Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Yinrou said with a smile, "it''s not my brother-in-law who wants to refine fake Taoist instruments. Everyone is full of expectation."


    Chen zeleng hummed: "they are all looking forward to my failure and waiting to see my jokes."


    Chen Ze is now in the limelight of the Jiang family. If the company commander offends him, he will be directly dismissed. Everyone hopes that he can stumble and kill his spirit.


    "But I don''t think my brother-in-law will be laughed at, but will shock them!" Jiang Yinrou is still using the nine fairy swords refined by Chen Ze, and of course she absolutely supports him.


    Chen Ze looked at her and said, "how are you practicing jiujue sword?"


    "I''m too stupid. Now I can only do three swords together." Jiang Yinrou regretted slightly.


    "OK. My nine unique swords were born in the three unique sword array. The original limit is three sword bodies. You are full of cultivation. When you reach the six swords, you are qualified to be a disciple of shaowang hall."


    Chen Ze didn''t deceive her. The sword formula was deduced from the feeling of the guy who had not finished the three wonders sword array and the song. It was not much worse than those ancient sword formulas.


    While talking, the three crossed the mountain road and wrote a name symbol for Liu Shuhan. Jiang Yinrou took her to the resource hall to collect resources.

 Chapter 708

    "Are you ready?" Jiang Zuxing turned to look at Chen Ze.


    The latter nodded, "Grandpa, don''t put pressure on me."


    Jiang Zuxing said with a smile, "I can''t help it. When I enter the small world later, although we don''t deliberately go to see the supreme elder, we always have to say hello. To tell the truth, even the young king Qinghe hasn''t entered the small world in your generation."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath: "don''t say these words that frighten me. Go in quickly."


    Chen Ze returned and rested in another hospital for three days. Then Jiang Zuxing sent someone to inform Jiang Yinrou that they planned to let Chen Ze refine an imitation of a magic weapon in the family.


    "Grandpa, as far as I know, there are only six Taoist instruments in the ten royal families. I only saw three that day. I don''t know which one is the Taoist instrument of the Jiang family?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang Zuxing waved his hand and pointed, "there!"


    At this time, they had entered the small world, which was originally a corner of the world. The Jiang family established an array with powerful means to support them from collapse, and transformed them into a cultivation treasure land for the retired people of the family.


    Chen zeshun looked at him with his fingers and saw a golden pagoda standing on one side of the small world, holding the world and supporting the ground. There were several divine rainbows around him, followed by the phantoms of countless immortal flowers and spirit beasts.


    The whole tower has only seven floors. The flowing charm is thicker than one layer, and the smell is stronger than one layer.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Zuxing explained: "this is the Taoist instrument of our Jiang family, and it is also the third mountain and river tower of the six Avenue instrument of the human race. In fact, our Jiang family''s mountain and river fairy Sutra is very powerful. When the mountain and river visions are great, it can be compared with Taoist instruments, so this treasure has never been invited out since it was moved into the small world."


    This is the strength of the royal family.


    "This time, you come here to let you feel the power of the real Taoist weapon in the tower and help you successfully imitate and refine a pseudo Taoist weapon."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze nodded, but still asked with doubts: "does anyone in the Jiang family have successfully imitated this pagoda?"


    "Of course there are. When the Jiang family was the most brilliant, there were 14 weapon refiners. They jointly imitated 30 imitations of mountain and river towers, all of which were fake Taoist weapons. Unfortunately, there are only three that can be spread today, two of which are in the hands of the supreme elder and one is in my hands."


    After that, he took out the pagoda he had conceived in the God gate, which was also shining. After Chen Ze saw it, he wondered, "how is it the fifth floor?"


    "The real mountain and river pagodas are powerful, and even imitations can hardly succeed. The best of the thirty mountain and river pagodas imitated in those years was only six stories, followed by the five story Pagoda in my hand. Chen Ze, the power of Taoist mountain and river pagodas doubled every time they urged one story. Therefore, it was very difficult to imitate and refine. After the 14 master casters returned to heaven, I came to the Jiang family The masters who later worshipped the casting ware also imitated it, but the highest one was only three layers. "Jiang Zuxing said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "what about the three sacrificial utensils now? Have they also refined?"


    "Well, but they failed. They have become two layers of weapons, which has led to two weapon robberies. The third layer failed, and the three people were seriously injured. It took nearly a hundred years of cultivation to recover," said Jiang Zuxing.


    Chen Ze now has a general idea in his mind. He knows that the mountain and river tower is unimaginable. After all, it is a complete Taoist instrument. Even if it is imitation refining, one layer is also a fake Taoist instrument. Each additional layer is equivalent to refining a fake Taoist instrument again, which naturally leads to another heavy instrument robbery.


    hard!


    But Chen Ze did not intend to give up. He is a tool refiner. He is naturally unwilling to give up such a good opportunity. And Chen Ze wants to practice in seclusion next. His physical strength needs to be strengthened.


    If you want to improve like this, the strength of Dan robbery is far from enough. So this is a great opportunity to improve your physical cultivation.


    From a distance, they saw a figure standing there, a white robe, gurgling and floating, which awed Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze has seen the elder," Chen Ze said respectfully.


    Jiang Shengdao, who stood with his hands down, stared at the mountain and river tower. After a while, he slowly turned around: "Chen Ze, we meet again."


    "It''s Chen Ze''s pleasure."


    Jiang Sheng smiled, but still calm: "it''s an honor for my family to join the Jiang family."


    He saw hope in Chen Ze. The strength of the Jiang family has been greatly reduced in recent ten thousand years, especially this generation of young people, who let a girl carry the family honor outside.


    "Shishuzu, please open the Taoist instrument and let Chen Ze enter the tower to observe and understand."


    Jiang Sheng said, "Chen Ze, you should be careful. The internal rules of the Taoist instrument are more powerful and are not under our control. You should be very careful inside. If there is danger, crush the jade talisman immediately and I will take you out of the tower."


    Chen Ze took the jade amulet in his hand and said with a fist: "thank you for your concern. Chen Ze will not humiliate the entrustment."


    The Jiang family doesn''t even have a decent fake Taoist instrument in the hands of the little king Jiang Qinghe. They took a fancy to Chen Ze''s casting talent and wanted to try it.


    Anyway, the refining materials for the pseudo Taoist ware prepared by the family have always been there. I''m afraid it''s hard for the three worshippers to have the determination to refine the pseudo Taoist ware in their life. Today''s situation can only place hope on Chen Ze.


    After entering the tower, Chen Ze only stayed inside for three days. When he came out, he was still injured. It was not light, but it was not heavy.


    When Jiang Zuxing saw Chen Ze, he urgently asked, "how do you feel?"


    "80% sure." Chen Ze didn''t say anything to death. Refining utensils is not alchemy, which is also of great significance to Chen Ze.


    Jiang Sheng said, "80% success rate is very rare. Even if it is the most brilliant moment of the Jiang family, it can only have a success rate of 60%


    "I have confidence."


    Chen zedao.


    "Don''t insist. Go and have a rest first." Jiang Shengdao sent someone to send Chen Ze out, leaving Jiang Zuxing wondering what topic he talked about.


    Another three days, Jiangjia square.


    On the square of the Jiang family, there were not a few people present, most of whom were Qi Tao disciples. Now Chen Ze wants to refine fake Taoist instruments, which must be a rare scene for them in a hundred years.


    The Jiang family has four Dan worshippers and three utensils worshippers. Compared with alchemy, it is relatively easy to refine the device.


    With materials prepared, the success rate of refining pseudo Taoist ware is still very high.


    Compared with the Dan Dao array Dao, Chen Ze''s weapon Dao has always been ignored, but now it has to be refined publicly, which makes the three weapon masters very uncomfortable.


    They have a high prestige in the Jiang family, and the refining tools are not alchemy. Most of the magic tools refined by the family are made by three people together, so there is no competitive relationship between the four Dan worshippers among them.


    Chen Ze''s reputation in the Jiang family is indeed second to none, but the three of them still want to hold Chen Ze together, otherwise they will lose face.


    "Do you mean that the three of them also want to publicly refine weapons?" Jiang Zuxing laughed when he heard Jiang zuxuan''s report: "these three old guys are unwilling to lose to Chen Ze."


    "In the final analysis, Chen Ze is too amazing. In addition to cultivating accomplishments, the three most important skills of our immortal practitioners are all at the same time, and they are no worse than those who specialize in them. They can reach the master at a young age, which is unparalleled in the world. It''s a good thing that the three of them want to compete with each other." Jiang Zu said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid it will crush their confidence. After all, Chen Ze is destined to be the son-in-law of the Jiang family, which is different from them." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Jiang zuxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a contest. They are so old. Since they want to compare, they should be able to bear the consequences."


    The news that the three sacrificial utensils would also work together to refine pseudo Taoist utensils spread, which made the disciples of Taoist utensils more excited. According to their seniority, they are more or less the children and grandchildren of the three instrument masters. Their elders will come to compete with Chen Zeyi. Of course, they must support him.


    Chen Ze just wanted to find a spacious place to refine fake Taoist weapons. After all, when this thing became a weapon, the weapon robbery was huge. He didn''t want to destroy the other courtyard where he lived. But unexpectedly, the place arranged by the Jiang family for him was the largest square of the family, and so many Qi Tao disciples were allowed to watch.


    In principle, Chen Ze didn''t reject it, but who ever thought that there was going to be a fire? The three late weapon masters over there set up a tripod at the other end of the square and also wanted to cast fake Taoist weapons.


    "Lao Huo, you come to the main refining this time, and I will fight for you." Wu Tai''an said.


    The equipment of pseudo Taoist ware is very precious. Even if the three of them are masters of casting ware, it is difficult to get together. The three worked together to refine the pseudo Taoist devices 16 times, eight of which were successful. Half of the success rate is already very high, so they are confident that they will have to compete with Chen Ze out of their own pocket.


    When Jiang Zuxing and others arrived, huomeng opened his mouth to them: "elder, I''m sorry. The three of us have long wanted to practice a fake Taoist instrument together. Today, Chen zegang also skillfully refined it. Just join us, so as not to have a great impact on the family."


    The weapon robbery power of refining fake Taoist weapons is very powerful. The Jiang family needs to close the defense array. This requires the Jiang family guard to patrol more carefully to prevent other royal families from coming and damaging.


    "You''re direct. I thought I wanted to find some high sounding reasons." Jiang zuxuan smiled and looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, now the three elders also choose to refine fake Taoist weapons today. It seems that you don''t have a suitable helper."


    Chen Ze said, "Grandpa nine, I never need help to refine magic tools. Besides, if I work together to refine magic tools, I need the master and assistant masters to communicate with each other. Even if the three elders are willing to condescend to help me, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have satisfactory cooperation."


    "It''s the best. We feel a little better at heart. Chen Ze, today we compete with each other as gentlemen." Wu Tai''an said.


    Three people want to compete for fame and pressure Chen Ze, but when they compare, they are so magnanimous, which really surprised Chen Ze. Chen Ze is willing to let his previous dissatisfaction dissipate.


    "You are the support of the Jiang family of my royal family. No matter what the result is today, please don''t mind."


    Jiang Zuxing finally spoke and became a peacemaker.


    Both parties are making final preparations. Chen Ze actually just arranges the order of materials to avoid being in a hurry to find materials when he gets them.


    At this time, a strong breath came into the sky. When they looked, they saw Jiang Shengdao in white came to his close relatives and personally came to Jiang Zuxing and others, which surprised everyone, including Jiang Zuxing.


    "The supreme elder came to watch the ceremony in person, which is worthy of being the duel between the two casting masters of our Jiang family." someone opened his mouth.


    "The three weapon refining elders just announced their weapon refining. Why did the supreme elder rush here in less than half an hour? I think it''s because Chen Zecai is right."


    Everyone insisted on their own words. In any case, the supreme elder watched the duel, which was very exciting.

 Chapter 709

    On the other hand, the three of them have cooperated for many times and have been in charge of the Jiang family for nearly a thousand years. They have worked together for more than 20 times to refine pseudo Taoist devices, and they have succeeded nine times, with a success rate of about 40%, which is very high.


    "The three elders are really powerful. They cooperate like this. Even if I have been refining tools with you, I can''t do so," said one person.


    "Don''t say you two. Jia''er and I are immortal couples. The closest people can''t be trusted by the three predecessors."


    These people can still have something to do with the three instrument masters, but there is too much difference in seniority, so they have to match their predecessors.


    Although they are the same, compared with the three, Chen Ze''s action is much slower. The materials piled up like a hill, and the three people nearby were dissatisfied.


    "I see Xingjin. It''s impossible." huomeng can distract himself by holding the tripod refining equipment in his hand.


    Wu Tai''an said, "there should be no mistake. There are not only star gold, but also blue tear stone, which are the unique materials for refining that thing."


    Yao Xuanyuan said, "our three brothers need to work harder. The mountain and river tower is difficult to imitate. This is the key to stabilizing our position in the family."


    They know they can''t replace Chen Ze, but as long as they suppress Chen Ze on the tool Road, they and the family sitting down can stand firm in the Jiang family without being affected.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that the three people over there have seen what he wants to refine, and among the long-term elders of the Jiang family, only Jiang Zuxing, Jiang zuxuan and Jiang Zuheng know.


    After all, the materials used to imitate and refine the mountain and river tower are too precious. Even the royal families like them have to accumulate for many years. If it is exposed directly, other elders of the family must oppose it.


    Other disciples of the family who watched the refining didn''t know. They only saw that Chen Ze had a lot of materials. They couldn''t help but lament that the three instrument masters lost the game in this scene.


    After all, they prepared the equipment themselves, and at the same time, the three people cast the ware together, which is much worse than Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze also deduced everything about the mountain and river tower in his mind. It was his first close contact with the Taoist instrument. While feeling its grandeur, Chen Ze also lamented the supreme greatness of the powerful.


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, Tao Qi is absolutely no weaker than the divine power of the law after the seed of the law is completed. On that day, Jiang zuxuan fought alone against the three main weapons, which seemed powerful, but with the strength of the three people, I''m afraid they couldn''t recover the power of the three main weapons.


    Otherwise, with the divine power of Taoist weapons, you can directly kill Jiang zuxuan town with one blow.


    Since he had this idea to imitate the Lianshan river tower, he must sit to perfection.


    "Elder brother, are we too anxious? According to the family classics, every time we imitate the mountain and river tower, the craftsman who sells the tower has to live in the tower for three months, some even for several years. Chen Zecai left the tower in three days. I always feel too perfunctory." Jiang Zu hung up and began to worry.


    Once Chen Ze starts refining, the precious materials buried below will not be hidden. If they fail, the three of them are afraid to bear the anger of those old sprayers and be scolded for a long time.


    "This is a critical moment for our Jiang family and Chen Ze to stand together for a long time. Whether it is successful or not, our Jiang family''s heart for Chen Ze is enough to show that it is profitable for us. As for this imitation, I don''t really hope."


    Jiang Zuxing''s original idea was this. There is an essential difference between refining pseudo Taoist devices and imitation Taoist devices. As long as the materials of the former are similar, the success rate of refining at will is naturally higher.


    However, imitation is different. If you want to expand the power of Taoist tools, you need to understand and deduce the patterns and laws of Taoist tools.


    It can be said that every master who can successfully imitate a Taoist instrument can control that Taoist instrument at will.


    Chen Ze came out three days in the tower. It was not who wanted to urge him to come out, but the boy ran out by himself and vowed to start refining.


    If the supreme elder Jiang Shengdao had not nodded his permission that day, Jiang Zuxing would have muttered and asked the boy to go back to enlightenment for a few days.


    It''s one thing to get closer to Chen Ze. It''s best to successfully imitate nature.


    "The materials of the three masters have been refined for more than half. Why hasn''t Chen Ze started yet?" some Qi Taoist disciples were curious.


    "I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m scared. After all, Chen Ze is still so young and has a lot of Taoism. Now I finally see that he has a skill that is inferior to others, which shows that he is still a person!" a disciple opened his mouth and saw that his clothes are internal disciples and a few non instrument disciples present.


    Let everyone comment, but Chen Ze was not in a hurry and still sat there. In the twinkling of an eye, the three craftsmen had refined all the materials and began to jointly practice and cast the ware. Chen Ze was still an old God.


    "What is he doing?" Jiang Zuheng muttered, "if you lose the chain, you two have been in high positions for many years, and I can''t stand the pressure. I knew I wouldn''t ask that."


    "Who makes you owe? You deserve it." Jiang zuxuan teased.


    Boom


    Zixia is steaming, Xianwei''s thin tripod is awesome, and the sky has begun to become gloomy.


    "It''s time to get rid of the cloud. It''s time to rob." some Qi Taoist disciples drank excitedly.


    "It''s disappointing that the refining of the three elders has begun to survive the robbery, but Chen Ze hasn''t started yet. I thought he was so powerful that I didn''t expect he was a showy." some people despised him.


    "Maybe it''s his intuition that he can''t be busy alone. After all, the family has given him so many materials, and waste has a great impact on him. It''s better to wait for the three elders to finish refining. Please come and help."


    "Your brain hole is OK. Who is the main one for the three elders? The three elders can''t fight for him. Look, Chen Ze lost his face this time."


    Everyone at the scene was praising the three artificians. Even if they can''t be refined into fake Taoist weapons, they should also be refined into the highest quality immortal weapons. However, the condenser robbery has begun now, and it must be no problem to refine it into a pseudo Taoist device.


    The cloud vortex in the sky became stronger and stronger. Chen Ze finally looked up and felt the heavenly power of robbery, which gave him more insight into cultivation. At the same time, I was secretly guessing that my body could resist the baptism of this thunder robbery several times.


    Click!


    The first weapon robbery finally came down, and the three fought together. Now the materials in the tripod have not been fully integrated, and it is likely to be burned by Leize.


    Although blocking the first weapon robbery may make the quality of the magic weapon slightly insufficient, it is always better than failure.


    Blocking the first weapon robbery, the three quickly worked together to cast the embryo. It is a simple fairy sword.


    Then the second weapon came down, and this time they didn''t stop it. If you want to make the level of magic weapons high, you must undergo the baptism of weapon robbery.


    After Leize fell, the whole fairy sword began to tremble, and the breath was also changing essentially.


    "It''s the top grade in the fairy world. The weapon robbery is not over yet. It seems that the three elders can succeed in forging fake Taoist weapons!" the disciples of Youqi Taoist school can''t hide their excitement.


    Everyone pursed their lips and looked forward to this moment with great excitement.


    In the past, there were few opportunities to watch the three artifact masters refine their wares, especially the three of them work together to forge fake Taoist wares. This time, their perception was very important to them. They focused and looked forward to it one by one.


    "There should be three more robbers. Let''s block the next one and let the sword stabilize first." huomeng said.


    The three immediately made concerted efforts to block the falling Leize again. Chen Ze sighed and knew that even if the sword became a fake Taoist instrument, I''m afraid the quality would not be too high. It was about middle grade at most. These three people are too conservative to succeed, but they waste such good materials in vain.


    Later, the fourth weapon came down. When the sword itself was contending, there were spots and cracks, as if there were signs of disintegration.


    How could


    The three people were shocked, and everyone at the scene was also surprised.


    Although the probability of failure is greater than the success rate, the three people are only the long swords that can be easily made into weapons. How could they be damaged before the last weapon robbery.


    Failed.


    At this moment, the breath hanging in their hearts dissipated, even now they joined hands to resist the last thunder robbery. The whole body of this sword is cracked, and it is difficult to be used as a magic weapon. There are too many hidden dangers.


    Wow


    Without the last weapon, the sword collapsed and completely declared the casting failure of the three major weapon divisions.


    Man, it''s big.


    The sky was shrouded in robbery clouds, and they dispersed. The three looked lonely. Here, Jiang Zuxing just wanted to comfort, but Chen Ze opened his eyes, "it''s my turn."

 Chapter 710

    It''s my turn!


    The voice of the three words was not loud, but there were all people with good cultivation. They all heard Chen Ze''s words clearly.


    what do you mean?


    Could it be that he was not afraid to do it, but waiting for it.


    "Chen Ze, are you sure you want to refine?" Jiang Zuheng drummed at the bottom of his heart. "If you need it, I can ask three instrument teachers to help you."


    "Back to the old saying, I don''t need it." Chen Ze said, "I''ll start a fire after the three elders are finished. I don''t want to influence each other by the weapons caused by the magic tools refined by each other."


    "It''s a big breath. I''d like to see how you refine it." Wu Tai''an felt uncomfortable when he failed to cast the ware. It''s inevitable that he spoke in a bad tone with anger.


    Huomeng said, "if we lose someone today, we will be ridiculed by the weapon masters of other royal families in the future. Chen Ze, I hope you can succeed and keep the last face for the vein of our royal family''s Jiang family''s casting tools."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t let you down today."


    Yao Xuanyuan guessed what Chen Ze wanted to refine and knew the difficulty of it. Seeing that Chen Ze was so undeniable, he was dissatisfied and said, "it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it."


    He naturally expected Chen Ze to fail, so that the face of their three brothers would not be lost to the end.


    "The younger generation must be supported, and the elder Yao doesn''t have to care." Jiang Zuxing spoke in person, and Yao Xuanyuan stopped talking.


    Here, Chen Ze began to refine materials. The key to refining imitation products of Shanhe tower is the quality of materials. Chen Ze''s refining is very wonderful. Instead of all kinds of quenching materials, he quenches several or even more than a dozen materials together, which is undoubtedly a big taboo for casters.


    "What are you doing? It''s obviously a waste!" Yao Xuanyuan drank angrily.


    Seeing that he was going to rush up to stop him, Jiang zuxuan stepped out and stopped in front of him, "elder Yao, don''t be impulsive. Everyone has a way to refine weapons. Don''t interfere."


    "Nine elders, you are a layman and don''t know it. The quenching of materials requires the clarity of essence. If he puts several materials together, it will definitely destroy the noumenon attribute of materials. I know you want Chen Ze to refine that thing to win over, but it hurts me to waste such precious materials." Yao Xuanyuan said in a low voice.


    "Some efforts are worth it. Regardless of Chen Ze''s casting skills, his Dan Dao is enough for us to pay these costs to win over." Jiang zuxuan responded directly by voice transmission.


    Yao Xuanyuan knew that the family took a fancy to Chen zepo, so he had no choice but to sigh. Compared with them, Chen Ze is younger and highly skilled.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ze has refined 20 hit materials. When he threw a piece of blue metal and several other materials into the tripod, several elders of the Jiang family stood up in shock.


    "Xingjin! How is this possible!" Jiang Zucheng turned to look at Jiang Zuxing: "brother, don''t tell me that Chen Ze is imitating the refining mountain and river tower!"


    Jiang Zuxing sighed that those who should come will always come. Especially in front of this guy, sometimes smart like a monkey, sometimes simple and straightforward, unspeakable.


    "You''ve seen it. What are you doing? Don''t make a noise. Don''t affect Chen Ze." Jiang zuxuan stopped him.


    At this time, many Qi Tao disciples recognized Xingjin and exclaimed one after another. Some inner disciples didn''t know what to do. I don''t know why they were surprised. They couldn''t help asking, "is that star gold very precious?"


    "Star gold is the most important material for imitating the Taoist mountain and river tower. Judging from the size of star gold refined by Chen Ze, it must be imitating the Taoist mountain and river tower of our Jiang family!"


    Soon, the whole square knew that Chen Ze wanted to imitate Taoist devices, and many people began to send messages to their friends to watch the excitement.


    Without waiting for Chen Ze to finish refining these materials, there were almost ten thousand people on the scene.


    "What are you talking about? Chen Ze wants to imitate the mountain and river tower for refining Taoism?" Pang Tiande was shocked by the news that the Pang family was inserted in the Jiang family''s internal line: "is Chen Ze floating or Jiang Zuxing floating? Dare to do such a crazy thing, not afraid of people laughing?"


    Dongfang family, Dongfang Jin looked at the man kneeling respectfully in front of him and said, "this is all the news from the idea."


    "I don''t feel strange about what Chen Ze can do." Dongfang Jin said.


    All the families got the news that Chen Ze wanted to imitate the Taoist device, and they all paid attention to it. After all, Chen Ze is so excellent.


    On the square, Chen Ze finished quenching all the materials and began to officially imitate the mountain and river tower. Perhaps in the eyes of others, he only stayed in the mountain and river tower for three days, but it was enough for Chen Ze.


    He had enough hands, turned real Qi into a mold, and then incorporated several precious materials into it.


    Soon, the body of the first mountain and river tower has appeared, which is reflected in the air by the real fire, as vast as heaven.


    Boom


    The cloud condensation in the sky shocked the Qi Tao disciples present.


    "It''s only in his twenties. He unexpectedly ushered in a device robbery. How can this be possible!"


    Don''t say they are ordinary disciples of the Qi Tao. Even the three Qi teachers stared round and looked at Chen Ze strangely.


    "It''s too fast. Can he cast the first weight so easily?"


    The three doubted that Chen Ze had cast a heavy tower body, and saw that the robber fell down, and did not hesitate to chop on the newly formed tower body.


    Gollum!


    All the top leaders of the Jiang family were sweating. Most of them refused to let Chen Ze imitate the Taoist device, but now it has begun. Even if they have great dissatisfaction in their hearts, they can''t show it in front of others.


    They really want Chen Ze to fail, so that they can demand more benefits from Jiang Zu''s children for coercion at one time. But now Chen Ze has attracted a robbery, and he has a contradictory expectation that Chen Ze can succeed.


    Click!


    The first zhanbai Leize is still taking a picture in the pupils of everyone, and the second thunder robbery has been lowered. It''s rare that the weapons were so frequent and dense. The weapon robbery triggered by the three elders'' imitation did not seem so strange.


    Click!


    Without people thinking too much, the third thunder came down, and then the divine glow bloomed on the tripod, revealing the incredible smell of magic tools - pseudo Taoist tools!


    "That''s it?"


    We don''t understand.


    Although the breath of the fake Taoist instrument can''t be forged, Chen Ze is too fast. From the beginning of refining to the end of looting, it seems that there is only about 100 interest. Who dares to believe it.


    The three weapon masters were hard to accept. In those years, they were careful and spent half a day to trigger the weapon robbery and complete the imitation of the first tower. How could Chen Ze do it so easily.


    Jiang Zuxing stood up seriously, felt the smell of the heavy tower and took a deep breath: "it''s so close to the smell of mountain and river tower."


    Jiang zuxuan was also full of expectation and looked at the illusion of the tower reflected on the real fire. At this time, Chen Ze had begun to have enough of the second tower body, and then cast it with molten equipment.


    It is not difficult for a tool smelter to cast the body of a magic tool. The difficulty lies in the construction and carving of patterns, the stability and even improvement of product level.


    Chen Ze imitated the mountain and river tower. Most of the people present had never seen what the mountain and river tower looked like, but Chen Ze had enough. The style was simple and dignified, which made people have to be in awe.


    Soon he finished casting the second tower and began to carve patterns. The difficulty of imitating Taoist devices is these patterns. Ordinary people spend too much time to condense and engrave divine knowledge, and most of them can''t understand it. They can only carve upward according to the gourd painting ladle, but most of them fail.


    When the three craftsmen saw Chen Ze''s eyes blooming blue and blue, they turned into carving knives to carve patterns on the tower. The speed was too fast for them to accept.


    Even with his stupefied Kung Fu, the robbery cloud in the sky rumbled again and dropped the dazzling weapon.


    This is the situation of imitation refining of mountain and river towers. You can''t imitate the whole tower body at one time, and you have to trigger it every time. It can be said that a complete imitation of mountain and river tower is composed of seven pseudo Taoist devices.


    Leize went down one by one and doubled it, six times!


    When each weapon came down, the two towers trembled violently, as if they were going to explode at any time. Chen Ze is fearless and doesn''t intend to resist the robbery for the tower.


    "Equal to the three of us." huomeng whispered.


    The other two were silent. They only refined the mountain and river tower once for Jiang''s imitation, and failed in the third time. Now Chen Ze has completed the casting of the double tower body, which can be said to have the same capital as them.


    After the six weapons robbery, the robbery cloud converged and began to dissipate, but it began to condense again before it completely dispersed. Chen Ze''s third tower is about to take shape, showing signs of becoming a weapon.


    Boom


    Soon the third heavy weapon, the robbery cloud, gathered again and dropped without hesitation.


    Can you succeed?


    The hearts of the three instrument masters are almost in their throats. The last time they succeeded in casting two towers, they failed in the third.


    They have inner contradictions. They want Chen Ze to succeed and expect him to fail.


    Click


    Finally, the third weapon robbery, which had been brewing for a long time, began to fall, one after another, without giving people a chance to breathe

 Chapter 711

    One by one, the news was placed in front of Dongfang Jin. He knew the difficulty of imitating Taoist instruments. Chen Ze wanted to imitate the mountain and river tower. He was surprised that he could successfully imitate the double tower body.


    Although they all got news, Chen Ze also practiced three ways. But apart from the array Dao, other royal families have not really seen the Dan Dao and Qi Dao. Now, Chen Ze openly imitates Taoist tools and shows his Taoist skills to the world.


    "Father, this man is the enemy of Dongfang family." Dongfang Xiuyan said.


    "So you must find a way to kill yuankong island this time." Dongfang Jin said.


    His son is the hidden little king of Dongfang family, which is the top secret. Only the highest level of Dongfang family knows.


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ve been investigating Chen Ze and I know his strength very well. When yuankong island is opened, his cultivation is the highest, and I''m confident of killing him."


    Dongfang Jin nodded, "be careful of everything. Killing Chen Ze is only the second. The key is to get the seed of the law. This time, the Jiang family has got a seed of the law. My Dongfang family must not fall behind."


    Although the monarch family ranks first among the top ten royal families, Dongfang family has always had the ambition to surpass.


    When the royal family outside the Jiang family gets the news, they must wait for the people who watch the war on the spot. The idea they arrange to spread the news must be after they know the news.


    The third tower attracted nine Leize, but all the completed towers were robbed. This is also a difficult problem for the imitation of mountain and river towers. The more the tower body is completed first, the more intense the thunder will be.


    Until the thunder in the sky dispersed, everyone still couldn''t believe it.


    "The third tower is successful!" huomeng was stunned, which exceeded the casting records of the three elders of the instrument division. In addition, they failed to forge fake Taoist weapons before, and now the name of the first weapon division of the Jiang family has changed.


    "How could this be possible! With his random process of refining the tower, he could survive so many Leize."


    The three Taoist masters were shocked, and the elders of the Jiang family in the distance all put away their different thoughts. They were still complaining about arranging Chen Ze''s imitation of the Lianshan river tower for Jiang Zuxing. Unexpectedly, they succeeded in casting the triple tower in the blink of an eye.


    Even if they fail, they have nothing to say. After all, it was the three weapon masters who made the move, and the result was nothing more than this.


    Without hesitation, Chen Zesi began to cast the fourth tower. Chen Ze''s tower is cast from top to bottom, so the patterns are more complicated and powerful.


    Even though Chen Ze''s divine sense is strong, it also consumes a lot.


    Jiang Zucheng said, "brother, if this weight is successfully cast, let Chen Ze stop. In the past 20000 years, the best record of our Jiang family imitation Lianshan river tower is triple."


    Jiang Zuxing knew that he wanted to be conservative. After all, the imitation mountain and river tower would be given to the younger generation of the family. There are many accidents on the road of cultivation, and many imitations of Taoist instruments are lost or damaged. Therefore, the number of imitations of mountain and river towers of the Jiang family is less than five, and three are the treasures of the town family, which can only be controlled by the people in power of the family.


    "Take a look first. Chen Ze has his own discretion."


    Now that he has made up his mind to let Chen Ze lead freely this time, he will no longer participate. Regardless of success or failure, whether Chen Ze wants to cast several weights, he fully supports it.


    The more complex the tower is, the longer the casting time of Chen Ze is.


    Boom


    The layman watches the excitement while the expert watches the doorway. Insiders are still watching carefully how Chen Ze builds carved patterns. The robbery clouds in the sky have rolled and condensed again.


    Is it starting again?


    Everyone has expectations.


    It shows that Chen Ze is very skilled in casting tools. Now all of them are successful. There is no failure to attract tools and interrupt imitation because of mistakes.


    "This time it will be twelve times of thunder robbery." Jiang zuxuan muttered to himself. All the elders of the Jiang family here are a little nervous and look forward to Chen Ze''s success.


    Once successful, they at least equaled the achievements of their predecessors 20000 years ago, and trained another tool refiner for the Jiang family who can imitate the four towers.


    The tool refiner seems to be the strongest alchemist in the history of the Jiang family, the unparalleled Taoist priest.


    "If Chen Ze succeeds, I think I can give Wang surname and let him become a member of our Jiang family." an elder suggested.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "I''m afraid the child is arrogant and won''t agree. It''s like Xi Shuai. When someone hinted to him at the young king''s hall, he was strongly opposed by the boy."


    "These young people from the Outland have a narrow vision. They even refuse the royal family''s surname. They really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the elder was dissatisfied.


    Jiang Zu hung up and said, "just say it yourself."


    The conversation of several people was interrupted by the falling thunder robbery. The power of the weapon robbery triggered by the fourth tower has been increased by four times compared with the first one, and the number has also increased by four times.


    "We must succeed... We must succeed..."


    Jiang Yinrou kept talking, and her eyes were full of infinite expectations.


    The dazzling white light flickered in the pupils of the people. The small tower suspended in the air trembled slightly. It was very bright and wanted to compete with the weapon robbery.


    The two sides fought, but Chen Ze stood on one side like nothing. Although he wanted to use the weapon robbery to harden his body, this heavy weapon robbery did not fully meet his expectations.


    After all, Chen Ze felt the power of Xishuai''s heaven robbery. He didn''t look at the weapon robbery in front of him.


    Ninth way!


    Tenth way!


    Eleventh way!


    All the elders of the Jiang family walked forward unconsciously, staring at the tower with bright eyes and full of hope.


    Click!


    The last ray of thunder fell, and the whole tower was filled with white lightning, and the breath suddenly changed qualitatively.


    succeed!


    The record of the royal family Jiang''s 20000 year imitation Taoist refining device has been broken.


    "Elder brother, I think we can let Chen Ze stop. The mountain and river tower of the quadruple tower is enough for younger generations to use." Jiang zuxuan said.


    Jiang Zuxing looked at Chen Ze. He was also complicated and didn''t know what to do. How to imitate and refine Chen Ze''s own decision was agreed in front of the Supreme Master.


    "Wait," he hesitated.


    "Elder brother, I can''t wait. The four heavy mountains and rivers tower is just right for my little king of the Jiang family. It''s perfect." Jiang Zuheng saw that the spray had a turn for the better. Of course, he wanted the best ending.


    The two old friends changed their minds temporarily, which doubled the pressure on Jiang Zuxing. He weighed again and again and decided to respect Chen Ze''s opinions.


    "Whether we continue to be the one who has the final say, we must not interfere."


    Jiang Zuxing made the final decision, but Jiang Zucheng was impatient: "big brother wants face, but I can''t. My young king of the Jiang family has always been a magic weapon, which can''t be destroyed by him."


    After that, he rushed down, and Jiang Zuxing shouted, "come back!"


    He quickly caught up and stopped. Jiang Zucheng tried to stop it, but he really fought with Jiang Zuxing.


    Suddenly, the two professors surprised Chen Ze. He looked up and said to Jiang Zuxing, "don''t be distracted. Zu Changlao wants to stop you. He doesn''t have his heart. He just wants to keep imitation. Since I promise to let you refine as you like, I promise that no one will disturb you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze nodded and said, "thank you, Grandpa. I will live up to your intentions today."


    Quadruple is about to stop?


    How is that possible?


    I also want to use the weapon robbery of the seventh tower to harden the flesh. How can it end easily!

 Chapter 712

    This


    Dongfang Jin, who has always been steady, was dumbfounded when he saw the news.


    It''s outrageous for these old guys of the Jiang family to fight in front of many young people for Chen Ze''s imitation of Taoist refining tools.


    "Why does Jiang Zuxing believe Chen Ze so much?"


    Dongfang Jin wondered that if he stood at that angle, even if he only planned to win over Chen Ze with this casting at the beginning, he would choose to terminate for the sake of interests.


    Jiangjiashan river tower is the most difficult one of the six main road vessels to refine. All through the ages, except for the golden generation of vessel refiners, there have been no imitations of more than five tower bodies.


    Up to now, there are only five imitations of Taoist instruments in the Jiang family.


    If you can leave an imitation of Taoist ware during your control, it is equivalent to leaving a name in the family forever.


    At the scene of the Jiang family, the two couldn''t really compete. Jiang Zu stereotyped that Chen Ze was about to complete the casting of the fifth heavy tower and said anxiously, "brother, you really can''t let him refine any more. Don''t stop me."


    "Grandpa Zucheng, I have confidence in my brother-in-law. He will succeed!" Jiang Yinrou suddenly drank high.


    "You little girl, what''s wrong with the film!" Jiang Zucheng shouted.


    "Grandpa Zucheng, I think it''s best to let Chen Ze have a try."


    Another voice sounded. The people looked and saw a white dress falling slowly. It turned out to be the young king of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Zu said to Jiang Qinghe, "there are only two mountain and river towers in your hand. Now you have got the seed of law. If you add the mountain and river tower with the four tower body, who among the young generation can defeat!"


    "Grandpa Zucheng, since this magic Tool family intends to leave it to me for use, I have part of the right to decide. I agree with grandpa and let Chen Ze continue casting!"


    Boom


    This is the fifth condensation of the robbery and sinking cloud. Jiang Qing raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "it''s too late now."


    A group of people hurried back. If the robbery cloud caught their own blood, I''m afraid it would lead to unnecessary robbery and disappear.


    Fortunately, Dan masters and weapon masters left their own breath in refining pills and magic instruments. If they didn''t deliberately provoke them, Dan robbers and weapon robbers wouldn''t take the initiative to involve them.


    The fifth heavy weapon robbery is five times as powerful as the first heavy weapon robbery, and the number is increased by 15!


    "How can this last!" Jiang Zucheng didn''t deliberately target Chen Ze, but felt that the imitation of the Taoist ware of the quadruple tower was really rare, so it was a pity to destroy it.


    Chen Zegen didn''t care. If he failed, he would shut himself up and ignore the physical cultivation for the time being. The materials provided by the Jiang family are the best. Any piece can sell at a sky high price on the black market.


    He is confident that these heavy towers can hold up to the strength he wants.


    In Chen Ze''s mind, there are the patterns of the sixth tower. On the third day, he can fully understand it, but he can''t do the unparalleled means of heaven. When refining Dao ware, the law of forcible restraint is integrated into it to make it a powerful and unparalleled Dao ware.


    Everyone in Jiangjia square is counting, but Chen Ze has begun to put the remaining materials into the tripod. The mountain river tower has seven weights, and the materials required for the latter two weights are just the sum of the previous five weights.


    Before Lei Ze finished, Chen Ze started again. Jiang Zucheng couldn''t stand it. "He still wants to continue! Brother, it can''t be. We must organize him."


    Jiang Zuxing snorted, "OK, you go."


    He sweated at Chen Ze and praised the boy''s alertness. Knowing the time of casting the tower body, elders will stand up and stop it. Jiang Zucheng is the only one in the quadruple tower, so there are too many people in the quadruple tower, even including himself.


    Therefore, Chen Ze must make the device robbery seamlessly connected and prevent the elders from entering.


    Chen Ze''s mind is not difficult to guess. He is fast. When there are 15 thunder Ze and three, the sixth tower is almost over. For a moment, the robbery cloud that had become light because of the pouring of energy is gloomy again, and even the last three thunder robbers are much stronger.


    "This boy, I''m so angry." Jiang Zu stamped his feet. "I can''t discuss it with you."


    "I asked three masters about the casting of the mountain and river pagoda. It seems that the casting of the seven heavy pagodas is separated, but it is a whole. Once it is interrupted, it is impossible to continue casting. Otherwise, with the glory of our Jiang family''s casting, those predecessors would have been able to cast the imitation mountain and river pagoda of the seven heavy pagoda body long ago." Jiang Zuxing said.


    "Does he still want to forge the seven weight tower?" Jiang Zuheng glared round his eyes.


    Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "Grandpa Zuheng, which smelter doesn''t want to be perfect when imitating Taoist weapons. If you don''t believe it, ask the fire elder if they also have this idea."


    Why?


    Jiang Zuheng muttered.


    Wuzhong and Liuzhong Leize came one after another, and the instrument disciples on the scene were full of eyes. I''m afraid they can''t experience this scene all their life. They can only feel the smell of organ robbery as much as possible to improve their understanding of the patterns.


    At this time, the body of the six heavy tower has been completely submerged by thunder sea, and no one of the three weapon masters feels that Chen Ze is standing idly by.


    Such a powerful weapon robbery, even if they rush up, I''m afraid they will be injured and can''t be stopped. Chen Ze''s choice of letting him live and die is right.


    But they didn''t know that Chen Ze couldn''t see the powerful weapon robbery.


    Seventh, seventh, never let me down!


    Chen Ze thought secretly.


    The last material in the tripod has not yet formed and solidified, and it is precious enough to see its divine flame. Chen Ze condensed immortal formula with both hands, controlled real Qi and outlined the seventh tower body, that is, the bottom and base of mountain and river tower.


    This is also the most difficult one. At the beginning, the Jiang family failed to successfully cast the imitation of the seven heavy tower body when they were at their best. The reason is that the casting of the bottom tower body and the tower base is too difficult.


    The sixth heavy weapon robbery has increased to 18. From the beginning to the end, the whole tower has been filled with the power of green and white Leize. We don''t know the specific situation.


    Hoo


    With the last ray of thunder falling, the robbery clouds in the sky dissipated quickly, but the sun scattered everywhere, which was ignored by everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the six fold pagoda. The illusion soared to the sky, and the God glittered into the sky.


    succeed!


    Liuchongshan River Tower!


    Jiang Zuxing''s brain is blank.


    The imitation of the sichongshan River Tower dates back to ten thousand years ago, and the imitation of the wuchongshan River Tower dates back to one hundred thousand years ago.


    Liuzhong mountain and river tower, which was successfully refined by the most brilliant generation of the Jiang family 300000 years ago.


    Stop or not?


    Jiang Zuxing is hesitating. It can be said that other elders of the Jiang family are also hesitating. If they have such a five fold, they are almost bound to do it. Although Liuzhong was more precious, everyone hesitated.


    If we stop it, we will not have a complete imitation of mountain and river towers. If you don''t stop it, you have a high probability of failure, but they are also famous in history. At least the descendants of the Jiang family will remember that they led the Jiang family''s second great glory.


    The bottom layer and the array base are too difficult to refine. Even though Chen Ze started casting before half of the six weapon robbery, he has failed to achieve seamless connection. Fortunately, the hesitation of the elders followed Chen Ze''s opportunity to continue refining.


    He has made up his mind that no matter how powerful the seventh heavy weapon is, he will be contaminated with the Qi of robbery to harden himself.


    Can Chen Ze succeed?


    Not only the people of the Jiang family, but also the other nine royal families who knew the news. Chen Ze''s success not only shows his personal brilliance, but also the rise of the Jiang family.


    Boom


    The robbery cloud throbbed, and everyone looked shocked.


    It''s about to start!


    This shows that... Chen Ze really completely reproduces the patterns of the bottom and base of the mountain and river tower. It''s incredible!


    The three instrument masters have personally realized how difficult it is to do all this. They even stayed a little and left, because they knew they could never cast the bottom layer and tower base, so they didn''t pay much attention.


    The mountain and river tower, which has survived the six weapon robbery, has a majestic breath. People who have been in and out of the small world of the Jiang family know best that the mountain and river tower imitated by Chen Ze has a two-part breath of the body.


    Click!


    The first thunder fell like a waterfall, and then the thunder sea surged wildly, covering the whole sky. Chen Ze suddenly sent a message to Jiang Qinghe: "help, clear the scene!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Qinghe was puzzled, but saw Chen Ze suddenly get up and rush into the thunder sea. She was stunned: "shit!"


    Fortunately, everyone was frightened by Chen Ze''s sudden move. No one noticed that his little king burst out rude words.


    This son of a bitch, what a death!


    Jiang Zuxing and others were shocked. Although the craftsman won''t offend the weapon robbery when refining magic tools, Chen Ze is so provocative that he can''t run away.


    Jiang Qinghe quickly drank: "everyone leave now!"


    Those Qi Tao disciples and inner disciples were still puzzled. Jiang Zuxing asked, "what did Chen Ze tell you?"


    "Clear the market!" Jiang Qinghe said, "if I didn''t expect it wrong, Chen Ze wants to cross the robbery and harden himself¡°


    "Madman!" Jiang Zucheng scolded and shouted, "all the disciples leave immediately, otherwise they will be dealt with according to the family rules!"


    An elder ordered the disciples who didn''t know why to retreat quickly. Even the elders on the scene withdrew to absolute safety to wait and see.


    Boom


    The robbery cloud in the sky began to divide into two huge cloud vortices. Soon, the figure included by Leize rushed out of the thunder sea and moved laterally to the other side of the square.


    The news that Chen Ze suddenly rushed into the thunder sea soon spread to other royal families. Who is not shocked.


    "He''s looking for death!" said Dongfang Xiuyan.


    "I''m afraid this is also the reason why he is so strong. Is heaven''s robbery no more difficult?" Dongfang Jin looked at his son.


    Dongfang Xiuyan said without hesitation, "this is God''s test for our friars."


    "Therefore, we are only passive tests, while Chen Ze is active tests. This son must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a great disaster for our royal family in the future." Dongfang Jin concluded.


    At this time, the best time to kill Chen Ze is yuankong island.


    On the premise that the Jiang family allows Chen Ze to enter.


    The twenty-one weapon robbers have been young. The seven heavy weapon tower suspended in the air is very bright and rotates slowly. With the slow rotation of the tower, the space seemed to ripple and almost be shattered.


    Jiang Zuxing, after feeling them carefully, stared at each other for advice.


    "Except for the will and law of the Heavenly Master, this pagoda is no different from the Taoist weapon. I''m afraid this is the best magic weapon handed down from the elders of the family: quasi Taoist weapon!"

 Chapter 713

    Many people didn''t expect that the word "quasi Daoqi" was mentioned.


    There are six Taoist devices in the ten royal families in the immortal region of Zhongzhou, but these devices are in a deep sleep. If you want to wake up, you must sacrifice the lives of King level masters.


    If not, the driver can only exert the residual power of the Taoist instrument. However, the quasi Taoist devices are different. They have all the characteristics of Taoist devices except the will and law of the Heavenly God, so that they can stand out and be independent among the pseudo Taoist devices.


    Because it is too difficult to imitate and refine, the rarity of quasi Tao ware is no less than that of Tao ware. At least the Jiang family has exhausted everything and failed to achieve it in the most glorious years.


    Tao tools are separated from the category of magic tools and have independent spirits. Quasi Tao tools are the strongest among magic tools. I''m afraid it will also fall by three points in order to revive the Taoist instrument against the enemy.


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible..."


    Wu Tai''an stared at the seven pagodas with red flames, hanging in the void, as if the years were not coming, creating a unique space. The surrounding space loomed and seemed to collapse.


    Jiang Zuxing dared not hesitate. "The power of quasi Taoist instruments is even more terrible than sleeping Taoist instruments. You need to seal them to ensure that the space is not crushed, otherwise Chen Ze will be in danger."


    Jiang zuxuan looked at Jiang Qinghe: "go, burn the divine knowledge and seal its breath."


    Jiang Qinghe hesitated a little. After all, this is a quasi Taoist instrument. None of the supreme elders of the family have it. "Grandpa nine. This is not right. Chen Ze is the caster. We always have to ask him."


    "Chen Ze was originally a mountain and river tower refined for the family. Now we all agree that it is no different for you to use it. Now the most important thing is not who will use this quasi Taoist instrument, but to remove it as soon as possible so as not to put Chen Ze in danger."


    Jiang Zuxing spoke, although other elders were also excited. But now no one in their generation can get it. It''s very suitable for the young king Jiang Qinghe to hold the quasi Taoist instrument.


    Jiang Qinghe looks at Chen Ze. He is still wrapped by Lei Ze. If the power of Tianjie had not become more and more powerful, they all suspected that this guy was dead.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate, directly released her divine consciousness and branded it into the imitation of mountain and river tower, and then drove the quasi Taoist instrument away slowly. In the process, she even tore the space because of the speed.


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t think it''s true that such a powerful quasi Taoist instrument belongs to him. Recently, her luck is not generally good. First, she got the seeds of the law, and then Chen Ze gave her a pill for retreat, and now she has refined the quasi Taoist instrument.


    Uh


    It seems that all her luck comes from Chen Ze.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Qinghe was a little jealous of his sister. He would have found such an immortal couple. He knew she should take the initiative. If she had recruited Chen Ze as a young king, such a top-notch man would be her.


    Pooh, Pooh!


    What am I thinking? That''s my brother-in-law!


    Jiang Qinghe stands at the top of the tower and looks at Chen Ze in the thunder sea. She couldn''t tell what level Chen Ze''s natural disaster was. The thunder poured down, and there was no so-called quantity at all.


    Kang Junchao stood in front of the hall with his hands down, listening to the news.


    "Road alignment device? Qichongshan River Tower?"


    He frowned slightly. It''s hard to do now. The Taoist instrument has not recovered, and the power of quasi Taoist instrument is immeasurable. The ten royal families have six Taoist instruments, but there are no quasi Taoist instruments at all. Up to now, I have even refined a quasi Taoist instrument for a younger generation. What''s the matter with this world?


    As the news came, there was another thing. Chen Ze took the initiative to provoke the weapon robbery and trigger his own natural robbery. Now he is submerged by thunder sea. He doesn''t know whether he will live or die.


    "Ha ha..." Kang Junchao suddenly laughed. "If you take the initiative to provoke natural disaster, you''re looking for death!"


    If you have a natural disaster caused by your accomplishments, God will always give you a chance to survive. But the natural calamity caused by defilement is clearly the erasure of the robbed by the way of heaven, and almost no one can survive.


    "It''s a pity. It''s too arrogant. I thought it was my strong enemy. Yuankong Island wanted to kill himself this time." Dongfang Xiuyan put down a white son and immediately said, "father, dead chess."


    Dongfang Jin looked at it and said with a smile, "my son is always so confident. That''s why the family likes you. Chen Ze can''t live. Your biggest enemy now is your cousin."


    "Jiang Qinghe should also be counted as one. Recently, she has a lot of opportunities, so she has to pay attention."


    "No pride, no arrogance, this is the embodiment of a strong man. I''m very relieved if you do so."


    Many people have noticed that Chen Ze''s skin in the thunder sea is cracked, and there are faint golden scale lines emerging. He tried his best to suppress the golden scale blood without being explicit, that is, he wanted Lei Ze''s power to quench his body fundamentally.


    The number of thunder sea is endless, and Chen Ze''s divine knowledge turns to stick to one. The body breath seems broken, but it is very vigorous.


    "No wonder the boy''s cultivation is so profound that he dares to try any means." Jiang Zucheng exclaimed.


    Jiang Qinghe spoke to him in the distance: "he didn''t do less crazy things. He told me that he once quenched himself with real fire, and now it''s not surprising to improve his cultivation by relying on natural disaster."


    It makes sense for people around to be silent after listening. But even if they have the intention to do so, it is difficult for them to survive the exercise in this way.


    As night fell, the color of the thunder sea became more and more dazzling. Chen Ze and the thunder sea stood in the void, and the breath on his body was almost described as surging.


    Click!


    Finally, a purple man''s waist was thick and thin. He turned into a purple dragon in the thunder sea and roared to swallow Chen Ze.


    Success or failure depends on it!


    Everyone is absorbed. Chen Ze''s disaster should be over.


    The purple Leize suddenly sent out amazing blood. Jiang Qinghe hurriedly stepped forward and was stopped by Jiang zuxuan with eye disease half way, "you''re crazy. If you move forward, you''ll be in the range of natural disaster."


    "Grandpa nine, Chen Ze, he''s in danger."


    Jiang zuxuan naturally noticed the scattered blood and Qi, knowing that he was seriously injured and even lost his form and charm.


    "If you can make it, you''ll shiver at the last one. Even if you rush in, it won''t help." he has never seen Jiang Qinghe lose his manners. At the beginning, he had the idea of letting Jiang Qinghe recruit Chen Ze, but he thought it was too crazy and gave up.


    Now it seems that everything has its own destiny. Even if he doesn''t do it, the two seem to be coming together. But... What about Qingyao?


    Alas


    "Cough..."


    A clear cough came from the thunder sea. Jiang Qinghe suddenly looked up and saw that the thunder sea had dissipated rapidly. Chen Ze was covered with scorched black skin, cracked and dried blood scabs, which was shocking.


    The clouds and fog in the sky gradually dissipated, a bright moon shone Ningqing, and the stars around showed that the disaster had passed.


    "Son of a bitch!" Jiang Qinghe came down and hit Qizhong mountain and river tower with a wave.


    The smell of terror rolled over, and Chen Ze''s face changed, "shit, Grandpa, save me!"


    Without hesitation, he turned and ran. Jiang Zuxing saw that he brushed his sleeve and left. Chen Ze, who was fast, couldn''t catch up.


    The rear mountain and river tower was smashed up. Chen Ze had no choice but to offer the imitation of the Eastern imperial halberd to parry. But the imitation of this thing is not very good. It can''t be compared with the standard track device at all.


    One face to face, Chen Zelian''s people with halberds were shocked to fly. Jiang Qinghe was angry with Chen Ze''s madness. He was more worried and waved to Chen Ze.


    But after Chen Ze stabilized his body, his blood surged wildly, and his injury was one more point, "poof" vomited blood.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qinghe quickly took back the mountain and river tower and stepped closer, "are you okay?"


    Chen Ze glanced at her, "what do you say, crazy woman, sick."


    Jiang Qinghe found that he was very impolite. He saw that many disciples of the Jiang family were staring at him and blushed, "you are sick! Who cares if you die!"


    Then he turned and left, leaving a group of people in disorder.


    Is this the lofty, cold and arrogant young king of his family?

 Chapter 714

    Chen Ze has always been a professional.


    He doesn''t care whether the tower can be successfully imitated or not. He just wants to harden himself with the weapon robbery from the Seventh Tower.


    Moreover, Chen Ze doesn''t know that there is an extreme magic tool called quasi Taoist device in the pseudo Taoist device.


    "You really don''t feel excited?" Jiang Qinghe asked in the Tianzi a courtyard.


    Chen Ze tilted his mouth: "do you believe me when I say I don''t move?"


    "Anyway, it''s mine now." Jiang Qinghe generously took out the two mountain and river towers he had previously obtained. "I''m in charge and lent you this one."


    Chen Ze sneered, "you are still a little king? I just refined a seven fold mountain and river tower for you. Do you want to get a two fold mountain and river tower, or borrow it? Who do you despise?"


    Jiang Qinghe was helpless. "I can''t help it. Now there are five imitations of mountain and river towers in the family. I''m the only one among the young generation who has the honor to use them."


    "Take it away, I''m short of fake Taoist instruments?" after that, Chen Ze took out the Eastern imperial halberd and said, "it''s much better than your two heavy mountain and river towers."


    Jiang Qinghe is speechless. The Eastern imperial halberd robbed by Chen Ze from Dongfang xiuyao is indeed a fake Taoist instrument with high refining degree, which is comparable to the imitation of four mountains and rivers.


    "This is the acquiescence of Grandpa. Even if you don''t use it, you can give it to Qingyao. After all, she also wants to enter yuankong island." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze Leng hummed, "I still have!"


    He took out his most proud Haotian mirror, which was crystal clear and full of breath. But a piece of bronze rust in the middle is out of place, which destroys the overall beauty.


    Jiang Qinghe disdained and said, "it''s too ugly. Are you going to give it to Qingyao?"


    Chen Ze looks at her, then let you see the real power of my mirror.


    After that, Chen Ze rowed with one hand to unlock the power of Haotian mirror. Just a little exposure of the moment, let Jiang Qinghe shocked.


    "This is... The smell of Taoist instruments. Is your mirror refined from Taoist instrument fragments?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s not too stupid. How about my Haotian mirror?"


    Jiang Qinghe said, "the power is not weaker than the quasi Taoist weapon. Are you really willing to give it to Qingyao?"


    "My daughter-in-law is hers. How can I give up."


    Chen Ze suddenly twisted his body and shook off the blood scab on his body. Jiang Qinghe said, "it''s a luxury. Such a simple trauma needs to be recovered with xianpin Yangxin pill."


    "I''m happy. I like it." Chen Ze said, "I''m going to shut up. Should you go?"


    Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "this was originally my place. Why should I go?"


    "It''s up to you." Chen Ze raised his hand and sprinkled a base. Finally, he asked, "I''m a self styled array. Once you start, you can''t get out. Think about it. The beautiful young king of the Tangjiang family is closed with me. Immortal couples don''t do that."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "OK, I''ll just go. I can''t help being funny."


    She really doesn''t want to leave. As Jiang Qinghe, it''s easy to go to another good hospital, but those people who follow her must live in it. At that time, Jiang Qinghe has to keep the appearance of a little king all the time. He''s too tired. It''s better to be at ease in front of Chen Ze.


    After thinking about it, she came out and just saw Jiang Yinrou guarding outside and said to her, "is there anyone living in the room over there?"


    Jiang Yinrou hurriedly replied, "if you go back to your sister, No."


    "OK, it will be mine in the future. Well, I want to shut up. You should try not to disturb me."


    Her words stunned Jiang Yinrou.


    Is the young king going to live with Chen Ze?


    Although the other courtyard is very large, the two people''s rooms are not close to each other. But a yard is a yard. Living together will inevitably provoke criticism.


    "Sister Qinghe, your brother-in-law is your brother-in-law. Will you live together..."


    Jiang Qing He Leng hummed, "what''s the matter with living together? His brother-in-law is not an outsider. All right, Chen Ze is closed. What should you do? The selection of Wang Feng will begin a year later. If you can''t come in with Chen Ze''s thigh, you''ll just kill yourself."


    Jiang Yinrou feels a tight breath. Since she practiced jiujue sword with Chen Ze, she is confident that she can stand out in the next selection of shaowangfeng. But once she becomes a real disciple of shaowangfeng, she is afraid that it is difficult to be so close to Chen Ze again.


    "Reluctant?" Jiang Qinghe said, "the purpose of the factotum disciple to follow the powerful shaowangfeng disciple is to get rid of his identity one day. How can you hesitate."


    "But it''s better to follow my brother-in-law than to be a disciple of shaowang Feng," said Jiang Yinrou.


    "Chen Ze''s talent is too strong, and the Jiang family will not be his final destination. In the future, when he leaves and you miss the opportunity to become a disciple of shaowangfeng, what should your future be? You can''t keep up with him, so try to think for yourself. Don''t hesitate, work hard and don''t let Chen Ze down."


    In the final analysis, Jiang Qinghe still doesn''t trust Jiang Yinrou''s seductive son is around Chen Ze. What if the two hook up together?


    Well, I live here to see that they don''t do anything wrong.


    Jiang Qinghe found a reason to feel at ease. The beauty shaowang was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, what happened to the younger martial brother in China?" Jian Ge followed Qin Mu for the longest time. He knew that the jade talisman that master had just sent was not simple. It was news from China.


    Chen Ze has left qintianxian mansion for so many years. Although he claims to be separated from the school, everyone under Qin Mu never agrees with Chen Ze''s departure.


    Qin Mu rarely smiled. "The old guy from Jiang Zuxing finally looked like some elders. He didn''t embarrass Chen Ze."


    "Master, how can I hear that Chen Zecheng is the son-in-law of the Jiang family? If so, what about phantom moon? The child is too fond of Chen Ze," said Jian Ge.


    "This is also where I worry. This boy is always so romantic."


    Qin Mu beckoned: "it''s all right. Chen Ze doesn''t need us to worry. When he leaves the pass, I''m afraid he can compare with the master of the divine gate. He can also be regarded as successful in cultivation and arrogant in the fairy world."


    Chen Ze knows that many are concerned about themselves, especially their sisters on earth. Now he has been in the fairyland for almost 30 years and is more than 60 years old. If I hadn''t come here, I should be old enough to dance square dance in a flower shirt.


    Fortunately, the passage of time between the earth and the fairyland is different. It is only a little more than a year now, and the people they know are still there.


    For 250 years, no matter whether he can find the chaotic green lotus or not, he will try to return to the earth and guide his friends to cultivate immortality and live a long life together.


    Chen Ze''s seclusion is very abrupt. The Jiang family all want to gradually Chen Ze. Huomeng and the three of them want to ask Chen Ze about refining utensils. Unexpectedly, the boy will be closed directly when he returns to another hospital.


    Four years later, Jiang Yinrou''s breath became more and more steady. She came to the seclusion place of many disciples of shaowang peak, because today is their exit day.


    The family elders are also waiting here to see the improvement of shaowangfeng disciples for the first time.


    As the stone doors of the chamber of Secrets opened one by one, the breath of the people who came out changed greatly. Jiang Miaoyu and Jiang bieyue are actually the cultivation accomplishments of the five levels of Dongtian. They are the most progressive people.


    "Yes, although your father has made a mistake and is being punished, you need to learn a lesson and don''t do anything cruel to each other." Jiang Zuxing told him.


    They were expressionless, only responded slightly, and got up and left.


    Jiang Zu hung a list. These disciples were ranked according to the cultivation level before they closed the customs. When they left the customs today, they were ranked again according to the cultivation level. Many people''s ranking has changed.


    "Generally speaking, the people we are optimistic about are stable and their accomplishments have reached their expectations. Only the two children, Miaoyu and bieyue, have made great progress and are worthy of further training." Jiang zuxuan did not suppress them because their parents had made mistakes.


    "I just hope they don''t get carried away by hatred." Jiang Zuxing sighed and said, "where are huaiqiu and Qingyao? And Xishuai. How are their progress?"


    "Huai Qiu hasn''t left the pass yet. Xi Shuai enters the cave empty realm. With his talent of no time, I''m afraid he can fight with the casting spirit realm. It''s just Qing Yao..." Jiang zuxuan hesitated.


    "What happened to Qingyao?"


    Jiang Qingyao and Jiang Qinghe were originally one, but they were separated. Jiang Qinghe''s extremely powerful. It is reasonable to say that Jiang Qingyao''s physique and talent should be different, but there is a great difference.


    "Qing Yao didn''t make much progress in cultivation, and didn''t even break through the cave empty environment, which surprised me." Jiang Zu hung his way.


    "Well, if someone makes unexpected progress, someone stops unexpectedly." Jiang Zuxing said.


    "Fortunately, she is Chen Ze''s immortal companion, even if she is not diligent now. With Chen Ze''s pill, it is not difficult to help her continue to practice." Jiang zuxuan envied.


    "Isn''t this our wish to win over Chen Ze to join the family? Since Qingyao doesn''t make much progress, she can marry Chen Ze earlier. With bone and blood, Chen Ze has to stay at the Jiang family no matter how wild he is." Jiang Zuxing said.


    "I''ll arrange it now." Jiang zuxuan was secretly happy. It seems that the family is going to have a wedding.


    Over there, Jiang Yinrou came up directly after seeing Jiang Qingyao: "I''ve seen sister Qingyao."


    Jiang Qingyao knew something about Jiang Yinrou before she closed the door. She was surprised to see her coming to find herself: "sister, there''s no need to be polite, but what''s the matter?"


    "My brother-in-law is in seclusion. I''ll come and pick up my sister for him." Jiang Yinrou said.


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised: "what do you mean, Chen Ze is already a disciple of shaowang hall?"


    "Yes, my brother-in-law was four years ago. He helped sister Qinghe get a seed of law and refined a quasi Taoist instrument for the family. If it weren''t for his seniority and age, I''m afraid he could be an elder."


    Jiang Yinrou dares to say that Jiang Qingyao dares to listen. There is nothing wrong with them.


    "You have made great progress, too. Have you ever participated in the selection?" Jiang Qinghe looked at Jiang Yinrou and noticed that her accomplishments were also in the cave. Although there was only one, it was by no means the accomplishments of a factotum disciple.


    Even though she spent five years, she failed to break through the cave.


    Jiang Yinrou said, "I successfully entered the shaowang hall last time."


    "You work hard, and you deserve to achieve today," Jiang Qingyao said.


    "Sister, let''s go back first." Jiang Qingyao Xiu didn''t make much progress. Many people laughed at her. Jiang Yinrou was worried that her sister couldn''t stand these people''s eyes and wanted to take her away.


    Jiang Qingyao did not refuse, but her mood was not affected. I haven''t seen her for a long time. She just wants to see Chen Ze as soon as possible.

 Chapter 715

    "Tianzi hospital a?"


    Jiang Qingyao frowned when she saw the place Jiang Yinrou brought her. Here she knew very well and knew that this was the place where her sister lived.


    Jiang Yinrou said, "sister Qingyao, I forgot to say. Now Tianzi hospital a belongs to my brother-in-law."


    "Your brother-in-law''s cry is smooth enough. After all, we haven''t married yet." although Jiang Qingyao has long looked forward to this day, especially after her death, she will meet Chen Ze again. But she''s too thin skinned to be called that.


    "Sooner or later," said Jiang Yinrou.


    "Tianzi hospital a gave it to Chen Ze. What about my sister?" Jiang Qingyao asked.


    "Sister Qinghe is here too." Jiang Yinrou didn''t dare to tell her directly all the way, for fear of any gap between the two sisters.


    "For five years?"


    If it were another woman, Jiang Qingyao was not worried. She was confident of her weight in Chen Ze''s heart. But her sister was as like as two peas. Over time, Chen Ze inevitably had an illusion and confused the two.


    Jiang Yinrou was most worried about this. She said, "sister Qingyao and sister Qinghe are actually closed, but she left the Customs a few days earlier than you. As for her brother-in-law, she hasn''t left the customs all the time."


    That''s okay.


    Jiang Qingyao doesn''t want to eat her sister''s vinegar, but her feelings are not something to share at all.


    After entering Tianzi hospital a, it''s very quiet here. Jiang Qingyao could feel a strong vitality from a distance, and she couldn''t help shaking in her heart.


    How strong!


    It''s the breath of casting spirit realm. Is it... Sister?


    She stepped in. Jiang Qinghe stood under the tree and Yingying looked at her sister: "you''re finally out of the customs. Let me miss you."


    In addition to Chen Ze, even in front of her sister, the woman has always maintained the posture of a little king.


    "Sister, let you down." Jiang Qingyao was originally a fusion of the two people''s memories, which was somewhat strange.


    Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt to guard Chen Ze. At this time, the bottleneck is still hard for you."


    "But I''ve dragged the family down after all. Among all the closed disciples, I''m afraid I''m the only one who hasn''t made any progress." Jiang Qingyao sighed. After all, she is a mediocre person. Even if she integrates into her original body, which has good talent, her cultivation and perception can still be inferior to others.


    "Don''t hurt spring and autumn so much. Your good deed is coming."


    Jiang zuxuan has summoned Jiang Qinghe to ask her to mention it. Because in the royal family, especially the Royal daughter, early marriage means that the family has given up on it and can only become a tool for marriage.


    Although Chen Ze is an unparalleled genius in the world, Jiang Qingyao has directly become a marriage tool from a prospective young king. The gap is too large for ordinary people to accept.


    Jiang Qingyao was stunned. Jiang Qinghe came and took her hand. Since becoming the little king, the woman has never been so close to her sister, "I know you feel bad, but Chen Ze is a good immortal couple. You two have feelings. Even if you have no strength in the way of cultivation in the future, he can protect you very well."


    Jiang Qingyao said with a smile, "I''m not sad. I just feel very sudden. Marrying him is my long cherished wish. I didn''t expect it to come true after so many years."


    Referring to this, Jiang Qinghe was puzzled for more than five years: "Qingyao, how do you two know each other?"


    "Probably... It''s because there is a fairy fate. In short, when we met, we decided that we were the people who wanted to protect our lives." Jiang Qingyao said.


    Fate is so wonderful that Jiang Qinghe shakes his head and thinks in his heart. If she had met Chen Ze, would it have ended like this.


    Jiang zuxuan was summoned and his old face was beaming. After all, Jiang Qingyao has a special identity. She has a sister shaowang. If the girl doesn''t want to get married like this, they have nothing to do.


    The benefits of going to the source empty island are too great. It is likely that people within the family will compete with each other. If you can''t get married before that, once something happens, it''s difficult to ensure that Chen Ze won''t come out.


    This is not impossible. He can''t help but be aware of the last psionic nuclear bomb.


    Before Chen Ze left the customs, the Jiang family took care of his marriage with Jiang Qingyao. The nine royal families outside the Jiang family received invitations. At the same time, there were more than a dozen daomen forces in Central Asia, as well as the Xianfu and Xianmen that could stand out under the Jiang family. Almost 50 forces were invited to participate.


    "Damn, I''m not reconciled!" Jiang Miaoyu clenched his fist. "It''s really married. It''s too difficult to move him again."


    It''s not that they don''t have a chance. The trip to yuankong island is the best time for them to get rid of Chen Ze. But if Chen Ze really becomes the son-in-law of the Jiang family, the people she contacted before may be afraid and even turn against him.


    After all, Chen Ze, the Dan master and instrument master, gave too much help to others on the way to practice.


    "Sister nine, you don''t have to worry too much about this." Jiang bieyue said, "I''ve got countermeasures. They won''t get married at all."


    "I can''t believe your bad idea. Last time I hurt your father and my father in vain," Jiang Miaoyu said.


    "Last time, the two elders were too determined and didn''t plan. This time, it''s not. You see."


    Jiang bieyue smiled proudly.


    In the array, Chen Ze opened his eyes slowly, his eyes were refined and colorful. His breath is still in the cave, but it is already the peak.


    A huge hole in the body is dark and deep, and the virtual caliber of the eight small holes around is comparable to that of ordinary people. Chen Ze originally wanted to try to break through to the casting realm to ensure this trip to yuankong island.


    But he made eight small holes, but he made a difficult breakthrough.


    Nine hole emptiness scattered his true Qi and couldn''t break through at all. Chen Ze also understands that each realm of practice may have different changes, but it is still similar when it is finally broken.


    If he wants to break through, he must combine the nine holes into one.


    In the last year of seclusion, Chen Ze did try, but he failed to do so. He knew that maybe his cultivation was not enough and needed further cultivation.


    Although he failed to make a breakthrough in the realm, Tuzeng''s eight hole emptiness pushed Chen Ze''s cultivation to an unspeakable height.


    He had been able to cross the border against the master of casting spirit realm, but now he is even more fearless. Although due to the way of heaven, it is not the opponent of Shenmen territory, it is still possible to protect your life with all your cards.


    Although yuankong island is only entered by young people, its accomplishments are not limited. If not, the major royal families have the abnormal existence of Shenmen realm. Even one is enough for him to drink a pot.


    With his hopping in Zhongzhou Xianyu in the past two years, the major royal families will kill her if they have a chance.


    The merger of Dongxu failed, but Chen Ze calculated that the day and time should be about the same. In any case, he will go to yuankong island to escort Jiang Qingyao and get the seeds of the law.


    Get out!


    Chen Ze put away his array and made a lot of noise. He opened the door. In the yard stood a man who let his soul go around his dream. Chen Ze rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 716

    Pop!


    Chen Ze was slapped back. He immediately glared, "Jiang Qinghe, you''re sick."


    "You''re sick. I''m just here to celebrate your exit. You want to take advantage of me!" Jiang Qinghe scoffed.


    Chen Ze was depressed. "I thought you were Qingyao. Hasn''t she passed the customs yet?"


    "I came out early, but she''s busy." Jiang Qinghe suddenly looked at Chen Ze with an evil smile: "your cultivation is not making much progress. Come on, my sister will test you first."


    The woman broke through the spirit casting realm, and the spirit condensed into reality. The immortal light of the spirit shone into the hole, revealing the breath of the God door.


    This is the necessity of the existence of casting spirit realm. The divine gate is hidden in the cave. It can be revealed only when the divine soul shines. If you don''t see the divine gate, how can you continue to practice.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you haven''t been beaten enough. I really think I only have a hole empty realm?"


    Jiang Qinghe felt empty. "Why, do you still hide your accomplishments? I tell you, don''t be so shameless, show your true accomplishments quickly, and don''t try to calculate me."


    "In fact, I''m really a hollow realm, but the small realm has improved and reached the peak," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qinghe immediately said, "boy, there is revenge, there is revenge. My sister has been holding her breath for so long, waiting for today, watch the fight!"


    Although she is in the casting spirit realm, she is a little king of a family after all. She has excellent combat power. It is difficult to meet her opponent in the same battle. A person of ordinary ability can only get hammered in front of her.


    Chen Ze smiled and slapped Jiang Qinghe directly. The Dragon roared and startled the sky. The war spirit displayed in an instant almost suffocated Jiang Qinghe.


    The woman was very decisive. She immediately retreated into the air and scolded with a smelly face: "Chen Ze, you are really calculating my mother. Fortunately, I kept my mind, or I would have caught your way. Bah, it''s so insidious."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. The woman found fault on her own and even raked back. She was the second senior brother in her previous life.


    "Sister, you..."


    This is a small voice, Jiang Qinghe''s face changed. She turned her head and looked at her. Her sister stood not far away and looked at her straight.


    Jiang Qinghe blushed. Unexpectedly, he let his sister see him like this. Daji said, "you came back just in time. Take care of your man. Dare to calculate on me and punish me severely next time."


    The woman roared and turned away.


    Jiang Qingyao felt inexplicable, but Chen Ze had rushed over the courtyard wall and hugged her: "daughter-in-law, I want to die."


    Jiang Qingyao was a little uncomfortable. He gritted his teeth and endured the gang before gently pushing him away: "OK, you''re not afraid to be seen by others. You''re in your 60s. You''re old enough to be a grandfather on earth."


    Chen zehe smiled: "it''s natural for grandpa to hold grandma."


    Chen Ze then suddenly closed his smile, took a closer look at Jiang Qingyao, and then frowned: "what''s wrong with your cultivation? How can you stop?"


    Jiang Qingyao smiled bitterly, "I''m probably a person with mediocre qualifications. After all, talent is not only physical blood, but also spiritual perception. Compared with my original body, it''s too difficult for me to make progress."


    "Forget it, let''s not force it. If you want to continue practicing, I''ll give you pills." Chen Ze smiled.


    Jiang Qingyao said, "Chen Ze, there''s something I have to tell you."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The family wants... Wants..."


    After all, she was ashamed of herself. She hesitated and choked in her throat several times.


    "What''s the matter with the family? I won''t let you go to yuankong island." Chen Ze said, "that''s good. I won''t go either. I''ll accompany you."


    Jiang Qingyao bit her teeth and finally said, "the family wants you and me to get married."


    okay?


    Chen Ze was stunned when he heard it.


    Jiang Qingyao could not help trembling at the sight of Chen Ze. Did what he was worried about happen? Chen Ze''s feelings for her have wavered?


    "You... Don''t want to?" Jiang Qingyao took a deep breath. "If you don''t want to say it as soon as possible, Chen Ze has time now. You can change immortal couples. My cultivation is poor, and I really don''t deserve you as a genius."


    "What nonsense. Can these external factors affect the relationship between you and me?" Chen Ze complained and scolded her: "you''d better throw out all these messy ideas. I''m your husband. How can I think so badly. Let me change immortal couples? Who can I change? Jiang Qinghe?"


    Jiang Qingyao burst out laughing: "look, I know you have a thief''s heart for her."


    "For example, don''t go up to the outline." Chen Ze was dissatisfied and said, "I just didn''t think the family would make such an arrangement. I think your cultivation is insufficient. Do you intend to give up training?"


    "Well." Jiang Qingyao didn''t deny it and nodded directly.


    Chen Ze was a little dissatisfied. "Jiang Yinrou has improved a lot. I won''t let you be so mediocre. Yuankong island will rob you of a law seed this time and discuss how to improve your accomplishments later."


    "What about the marriage? Will you inform the family to postpone it?" Jiang Qingyao said: "the family has almost prepared, and the wedding ceremony will be held in three days. After five days, all shaowangfeng disciples and those from their families should leave for yuankong island."


    "Then get married. It''s a pity that neither of our close relatives is here at such an important moment," Chen Ze said.


    One sentence made Jiang Qingyao quite sad. Different from Chen Ze, she experienced a death, which was a helpless parting, and her parents and relatives thought she was dead.


    What a girl wants most is a person who can protect her life, a beautiful wedding and the heartfelt wishes of her family.


    "Chen Ze, do you think we can return to the earth? After so many years, my parents are afraid they have long..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qingyao''s tears rolled down. She is not a strong person. She has never cried in the face of the cruelty of the fairyland. Only in front of Chen Ze can she dare to show her weakness.


    Chen Ze took her hand. "Don''t worry, we must go back. And... Your parents are fine."


    "Don''t lie. I''ve been in the fairy world for so many years. Even if they live a long life, they must be nearly 100 years old now."


    Ha ha


    Chen Ze suddenly laughed and scraped the bridge of her nose with his finger. "You probably don''t know that the time flow rate of the earth is different from that of the fairyland. The earth is one year and the fairyland is 25 years. I''ve only been here for about 35 years, and the earth is less than two years. Plus your time on the earth, the total time you left is about three years."


    "Really?" Jiang Qingyao was surprised and took Chen Ze''s hand. "Let''s go back to earth. I miss home. I really don''t want to live in such a place. There are many dangers and intrigues. It''s better to go back."


    Chen Ze comforted her, "I know you are homesick and miss your parents, but I still have something to do when I come to the fairy world. My sister''s spirit is wiped out by the void and barely survives. Only the lotus seeds of chaotic green lotus can be cured. Qingyao, give me another period of time. Two hundred years, give me another two hundred years. At that time, the earth has only passed ten years, which is the time agreed between me and my sister. Whether we succeed or not, we will return to the earth."


    For two hundred years, even if he couldn''t find chaotic Qinglian, he could think of other ways to prolong his sister''s life.


    Jiang Qingyao was originally an intellectual. Two hundred years seems like a long way to go, but it''s almost a snap for people who cultivate immortals.


    "OK. But you must promise me not to take too much risks. I think sister Chen doesn''t want you to be so dangerous and even lose your life." this is Jiang Qingyao''s bottom line.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I promise you."

 Chapter 717

    "Are you sure you''re safe?" Jiang bieyue looked coldly at the man hiding in the black robe.


    "Don''t worry, on the wedding day, you just need to strictly follow what I said. Chen Ze will be ruined and die." the man in Black said.


    Jiang bieyue said, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    No one knows the transaction between them in the dark, and the whole Jiang family is also immersed in the celebration of Chen Ze''s wedding to Jiang Qingyao.


    After all, Chen Ze is just an outsider. Some of their direct male heirs failed to attract the family''s attention.


    Jiang Qingyao sits in the room in her wedding dress, and the celebration has not officially begun. Although the two have an agreement, there is no need to cancel the marriage. It is not uncommon to get married without a bridal chamber. Even many immortal couples who get married point their belly to get married. When they finally get together, they are already a thousand years old.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to get married in the twinkling of an eye." Jiang huaiqiu personally arranged the bun for Jiang Qingyao. Looking at the Iraqi in the mirror, he couldn''t believe it.


    "There''s nothing to sigh about. Chen Ze is a burden to our Jiang family, and Qing Yao is not leaving." Jiang Qinghe opened his mouth on one side.


    Although Jianghuai autumn is trying to restrain, her cultivation breath is as high as casting spirit realm. Regardless of combat effectiveness, it is on a par with Jiang Qinghe.


    No one expected that after several hardships, she was tempered in Luming mountain and swallowed up when she closed the door. She was able to live only after holding her breath.


    Two life and death trials made great changes and rapid progress in Jianghuai autumn''s cultivation and perception.


    "How can you understand other people''s ideas for a person who can look very indifferent to your family," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    Jiang Qinghe is silent. She is a little king and is destined to take a lonely road.


    Dong


    Dong


    The fairy drum sounded, and then yue''er''s Fairy music played. Jiang huaiqiu got up: "the celebration is about to begin. Chen Ze will come to pick up the wedding later. Remember the process I gave you."


    Jiang Qingyao nodded, "remember."


    The etiquette of the fairyland is similar to that of ancient China. However, in order to highlight the importance of Jiang Qingyao, Chen Ze personally refined a flying shuttle in a very sci-fi style.


    The vast flying shuttle is dotted with flowers and red celebrations. Chen Ze stood above, wearing a happy suit, with strong sword eyebrows and star eyes.


    Jiang Qingyao smiled intellectually, stepped on the flower road and stood on the flying shuttle. It''s not easy for them to finally get together after two generations.


    Standing on the shuttle, they were filled with emotion. They needed to get the posture. The shuttle traveled all over the Jiang family, then went to the main hall to meet with the elders of the royal family, and then completed the final heaven worship ceremony.


    The whole process is cumbersome and complex. The Jiang family completely regards Chen Ze as their direct descendant, and the wedding specification is absolutely the best.


    At the end of the celebration, Jiang Qingyao was sent to his bridal chamber, and Chen Ze stayed to drink and have fun with the people. He could return only with the tip of his eyebrows on the tenth month of the evening drum.


    On the grand ceremony, the elders of all families sat together and talked, and the young people also sat together. Now that yuankong island is about to enter, the younger generation who can be brought by their elders to participate in Chen Ze''s wedding is one in a hundred and has advanced cultivation.


    Even among a group of people around Chen Ze, his cultivation is the lowest, only the peak of cave emptiness. No other young generation is the cultivation of casting spirit realm.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together today. It''s really boring to sit so quietly. Why don''t you let the younger generation communicate with each other and help cheer up?" Kang Junchao said.


    "Today is a happy day for our Jiang family. Forget what you do." Jiang Zuxing plans to refuse.


    Dongfang Jin said calmly, "it''s just communication. It doesn''t matter. Do you think so, gentlemen?"


    Everyone around nodded.


    Jiang Zuxing spies. It seems that the Jiang family is dissatisfied with Chen Ze. This is looking for an opportunity to humiliate them.


    "In that case, I can''t spoil everyone''s happiness. Chen Ze, you''re married today, so you don''t need to fight. Who will fight for the Jiang family and cheer for your predecessors?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    Many people in the Jiang family stare at each other. In fact, they don''t want to do it. The key is to seize the seeds of the law of yuankong island. Now being in the limelight is equivalent to being targeted by everyone after entering the island.


    At this time, a young generation got up, "Uncle Jiang, I came for Chen Ze this time. I couldn''t hide my loss in the last defeat. I had been practicing hard for nearly five years and wanted to compete with him again."


    Everyone saw that it was Dongfang xiuyao.


    Only two of the ten young kings were present today. In addition to Jiang Qinghe, the young king accompanied by the Jiang family, he was the only one who was the first young king, Dongfang xiuyao.


    Jiang Qinghe was present because of Dongfang xiuyao, but he didn''t want this guy to ignore her and choose to challenge Chen Ze. How can Jiang beauty endure, "Dongfang xiuyao, what do you mean, I Jiang Qinghe is not qualified to be your opponent?"


    In the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Qinghe is cold, proud and aloof, and attaches great importance to the glory of the Jiang family. However, seeing her domineering, a chill burst out in an instant. In the ceremony, ''Kaka'' rang and ice crystals condensed: "Chen Ze is my sister''s immortal companion. Today they are married. How can I let others disturb their good deeds? Dongfang xiuyao, if you want to fight, pass me first!"


    It would be understandable if Dongfang xiuyao challenged Chen Ze five years ago. After all, his combat power is indeed stronger than the top ten young kings.


    Today, the accomplishments of those present are no higher than those of Chen Ze. And these masters have superior combat power and surpass their own accomplishments. Chen Ze must be difficult to resist.


    Five years ago, the top ten young kings respected Oriental xiuyao, followed by Jiang Qing and he. Now everyone has made great progress. Dongfang xiuyao is already impacting the peak of casting spirit. The strength of Dongfang family immortal Sutra is unpredictable. Jiang Qinghe got the seeds of the law, and it was difficult to predict his combat effectiveness.


    Today, two of the top ten young kings are still the most, but it''s hard to say who is stronger.


    Dongfang xiuyao''s challenge to Chen Ze is more about shame before snow, but all the family elders want to see Dongfang xiuyao compete with Jiang Qinghe.


    "If I defeat you, Chen Ze can go to war?" Dongfang xiuyao''s eyes are cold, and one eye looks like he wants to penetrate the person in front of him.


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    Jiang Qinghe stepped out of the hall, followed by Dongfang xiuyao, and a group of elders were looking forward to it. Although many families have hidden shaowang training, Jiang Qinghe, who is on the bright side, has never been worse than these people.


    The two of them are now recognized as the strongest among the younger generation, and they will look good after a duel.


    The two stood in the air. There was a faint overflow of the power of white law on the Bank of Jiangqing lotus, and there were snowflakes falling within a radius of half a mile.


    The East xiuyao''s breath is not like that. He makes an attack from a distance and turns into a horizontal rolling force to roll towards the river Qinghe. The latter raises his hand at will and shatters it with the force of law.


    Then the mountain and river visions, silver fruits, wrapped in endless killing intention, smashed to the east to repair and shine.


    "It''s too overbearing. I''ll use the vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers when I come up. Jiang Qinghe wants to make a quick decision?" a young generation of foreigners whispered.


    "After all, it''s right. It''s Oriental xiuyao. The seed of yuankong island''s law is the most favorable contender. How can Jiang Qinghe take it lightly."


    "Jiang Qing''s Lotus has the seed of law. I heard that she has also obtained the quasi Taoist instrument refined by Chen Ze. This vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers can only be regarded as her general means, and it''s not too much to use now."


    Dongfang xiuyao''s accomplishments are extraordinary. In the face of mountain and river visions containing the power of law, he has no fear. The thunder Ze in his palm shuttles back and forth. A Thunder Dragon roars in the void, collides with the visions, and finally turns into nothingness


    "It''s too strong. I''m afraid the collision between them is no less than the attack of the strong in Shenmen territory." someone said.


    "It''s true that the power is OK, but the strong in Shenmen have their own life and powerful. If they really meet, no one will be an opponent."


    Shenmen territory is the natural moat of practitioners.


    People who reach this realm, regardless of their early qualifications, will have qualitative changes in this realm. The reason is that the divine gate breeds its own life and is incomparably powerful.


    Everyone discussed in a low voice. The two people had been separated for a long time. Jiang Qinghe''s eyes were cold and indifferent. The whole person was completely covered with ice and snow. It can be seen that her understanding of the law seed is quite good these years.


    Chen Ze lamented that others can take it out openly, but he can only sneak and dare not show it to others easily.


    Hum


    Suddenly, ten thousand divine lights rose from behind Jiang Qinghe and reflected on the heavens.


    A group of people were shocked when they saw it. Some even shouted: "quasi Taoist instrument!"

 Chapter 718

    Jiang Qinghe used a quasi Taoist instrument, although we all know that the final result of the duel between the two is likely to be this result. But no one expected her to move so quickly.


    For Jiang Qing and he Liang, she was glad to fight openly in front of people after being oppressed by Dongfang xiuyao for so many years.


    Now everyone knows her cards and there is no need to hide them. If even the negative can''t beat Dongfang xiuyao, she won''t have to struggle.


    Disease!


    Jiang Qing''s Lotus jade fingers moved, and Qichong mountain and river towers rolled out horizontally. The divine power approaching the Taoist ware was vast and huge, almost tearing the void.


    Dongfang xiuyao''s resistance was mercilessly crushed. However, he didn''t take advantage of the magic weapon, otherwise he wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    After retreating a few steps, Jiangqing lotus pagoda approached. Dongfang xiuyao made every effort to move with surging cultivation. But even though his offensive is strong, he still can''t compete with the mountain and river tower. After all, this thing can''t even recover its knife Qi.


    Poof


    The East xiuyao vomited blood and retreated, but the seven mountains and rivers tower pursued it. He raised his hand and empty his claw, shot a purple gold halberd in the air, and then continued to retreat.


    Click!


    The breath of the halberd broke immediately, but it also stopped the mountain and river tower.


    Hoo


    Dongfang xiuyao retreated far away and was shocked.


    The quasi Taoist weapon is really powerful. With the cultivation of Jiang Qinghe, it can play a power comparable to that of King level masters. No wonder in the age when Taoist weapons never recovered, quasi Taoist weapons are the strongest weapons.


    Ho


    But I saw a purple and gold light rising from the crowd and running to the east to shine. Someone shouted: "despicable, dare to sneak attack. Chen Ze, you are so shameless."


    Chen Ze hugged his shoulder and hummed coldly. Dongfang xiuyao turned around and took the purple gold light and shadow in his hand. He looked very surprised.


    He asked, "what do you mean?"


    Jiang Qinghe and the Jiang family are also puzzled. What is Chen Ze''s operation? Even for Chen Ze five years ago, the chance he just had was enough for him to seriously injure Dongfang xiuyao. Why did he seem soft and powerless? He was deliberately sending weapons to the other party.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s just convincing you to lose. I robbed you of this thing and give it back to you now."


    People are speechless, so is the heart of killing.


    If the duel has just ended, we all know that Dongfang xiuyao was defeated by magic tools. The pseudo Tao device he holds is not comparable to the quasi Tao device.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze strangled the road directly. However, Chen Ze''s boldness of vision is really admired by everyone. It is a imitation of Dongfang Taoist ware and a fake Taoist ware of good quality. He even said he would send such a precious magic weapon. The key is to give it to his opponent.


    At this moment, the people of Dongfang family want to scold Chen Ze to death. The defeat five years ago has set Dongfang xiuyao back. Now again defeated, although the heart is difficult to calm, at least there is a decent reason to comfort.


    But Chen Ze returned the imitation of the Eastern imperial halberd at this time, which made it difficult for Dongfang xiuyao to ride a tiger.


    If you continue to admit defeat, you will inevitably end up afraid to fight. Today''s World War I was promoted by his Dongfang family and others. If you admit failure, it will have a great impact on Dongfang family.


    But if he continues to fight, he has a pitiful chance of winning in the face of the accurate Taoist instrument. If you continue to fail, I''m afraid it will collapse the Taoist heart of Dongfang xiuyao.


    Chen Ze is too secretive and cruel.


    "Chen Ze is so arrogant that he returned the imitation of Dongfang xiuyao''s Eastern imperial halberd. Is it because he has a bad relationship with the young king of the Jiang family?"


    "Fart! The young king of the Jiang family is his own sister and twins. You said he had bad feelings and would not mention Chen Ze to fight in person just now." someone refuted the previous person''s point of view.


    "That''s the bad relationship with the Jiang family." the man opened his head again.


    The man who refuted him "Pooh Pooh" laughed: "man, people have bad feelings. Will they hold such a huge wedding? The top leaders of the top ten royal families come in person. This arrangement is the only scene for the succession ceremony of young kings. How dare you say that people have bad relations?"


    The man was speechless. When Jiang Qinghe saw Chen Ze blink, he immediately understood his mind and said sarcastically, "it''s so mean."


    Chen Ze:


    Dongfang xiuyao holds the cold and penetrating Eastern imperial halberd, and the whole person''s mood is complex. Instead of feeling the joy of his recovery, he felt that there was no light on his face.


    If he grabs it back openly, he naturally has nothing to say. But Chen Ze threw the garbage back. How comfortable is he.


    Rumble


    The power of qichongshan river tower was further unsealed by jiangqinghe. The power directly squeezed and deformed the space, and there were faint signs of tearing.


    "The quasi Taoist weapon is too strong. Even if Dongfang xiuyao takes back his own pseudo Taoist weapon, I''m afraid he can''t support the attack of this powerful magic weapon."


    "This is also the reason why Chen Ze returned the imitation of the Eastern imperial halberd. It made Dongfang xiuyao uncomfortable or insulted. This man is too insidious."


    Chen Ze is insidious, and Jiang Qinghe is not a good bird. People haven''t said whether to continue fighting. The woman even further urged the quasi Taoist instrument and forced Dongfang xiuyao to do it by herself.


    In five years, she realized that the seed of law equaled the Oriental xiuyao in cultivation. Now I have got the accurate Taoist instrument, which is completely different from it. Moreover, during the war, Jiang Qinghe played more and more smoothly and was able to let go.


    Chen Ze looked at it with a smile and was very satisfied with the big play he planned, which made Dongfang family uncomfortable and Dongfang xiuyao uncomfortable.


    Drink!


    Dongfang xiuyao had no choice but to make a hard connection. When the magic weapon in his hand collided with the imitation of the mountain and river tower, his arm felt numb and painful, and his arm almost burst.


    At the intersection of God and light, the Oriental xiuyao was shaken back. Jiang Qinghe stepped on the mountain and river tower and hit it in the air. Dongfang xiuyao had no choice but to hold a magic weapon with both hands in order to resist this attack.


    Jiang Qinghe stepped on the imitation of mountain and river towers to suppress the little king of Dongfang family. In the eyes of Dongfang Jin, Dongfang xiuyao was not as good as his parents and children, but the gap was not big. If even Dongfang xiuyao is defeated, it will be extremely difficult for his son to snatch the seeds of the law.


    What should I do?


    "Can you admit defeat?"


    Jiang Qinghe opened his mouth coldly, one foot on the spire, completely enveloping and suppressing the Oriental xiuyao. The latter gritted his teeth and insisted, and his hands suddenly burst out, erecting a mountain like pagoda.


    okay?


    Jiang Qinghe''s ankle turned and suddenly a force pressed down. Just listening to a "click", purple and gold fragments burst out everywhere. Dongfang xiuyao''s arms were blurred and shattered in an instant.


    Poof


    Once the first young king, he was defeated so miserably when he left the customs in the first World War five years later.


    At the same time, we also saw the power of the collimator. Even young people like Jiang Qinghe can hit the Taoist weapon like a king level master.


    In this way, what we see in our eyes is not only the quasi Taoist instrument, but the person who refined the quasi Taoist instrument: Chen Ze!


    "Who else?"


    Jiang Qing and he are domineering and intimidating. Young people around me dare not speak up. Jiang Zuxing stopped when he saw the good news and said, "you are a girl. Today is your sister''s wedding day. I don''t know how to restrain myself. Well, you are so serious. Who wants to compete with you? That''s all. That''s it."


    This old guy, when he''s like this, doesn''t forget to make fun of the next few royal families and block the hearts of the people in power of those families.


    The banquet continued. The cheeky people in power talked as if they had nothing to do. Especially for the opening of yuankong Island, they were full of hope and determined to get it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk drum ten. Chen Ze was walking on the road in his happy clothes, and the word "Xi" was pasted on the stone lamps on both sides.


    There was no one else in Tianzi hospital A. even Jiang Yinrou returned to his assigned room to live temporarily, leaving room for them.


    But


    After taking a few steps, Chen Ze noticed some abnormalities and frowned slightly.


    The smell of array suddenly rose around, completely enveloping Chen Ze and his wedding room. If Chen Ze were not a skilled array Taoist, it would be difficult to detect the changes in the surrounding environment.


    At present, everything is as usual. Chen Ze doesn''t care to move forward.

 Chapter 719

    Squeak


    Chen Ze pushed open the door next to the word "Xi". The candles inside were bright. The bride with a red cap sat there. When she heard the sound of opening the door, her hands held each other tightly.


    I could see she was nervous. Chen Ze smiled, "I''ve never seen you like this."


    "Well, it''s the first time." the voice sounded with shame.


    Chen Ze said, "since it''s the first time, why do you do these things without name and points? What benefits do they promise you to be so desperate?"


    The bride''s body suddenly trembled and directly lifted the veil, "Chen Ze, what do you mean? Do you want to go back now?"


    "As like as two peas," Chen Ze never looked at the "Jiang Qing Yao". Though he looked the same as his face, he had noticed that it was a conspiracy from the beginning of the other courtyard.


    "I didn''t expect you to say such funny words." "Jiang Qingyao" looked lost, but Chen Ze didn''t think so. He sighed, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    Then he raised his hand and swept away all the changes around him. Where are there any new houses in red? The women in front of them are just general clothes. Although she is handsome, she is not Jiang Qingyao at all.


    "You..."


    The girl was shocked and surprised that Chen Ze could break the magic array.


    "You are so stupid." Chen Ze said, "didn''t you think that I was a Taoist array master when planning all this. If I can''t see such a simple space folding magic array, how can I trap so many King level masters."


    "That''s not true. If we don''t know for sure, how can we do these things in the royal family Jiang''s family."


    The woman raised her palm. The palm depicted an array. She silently recited the immortal formula, and her eyes gradually lit up a blood rainbow. The array in her palm turned into countless blood veins, spreading from her arm to her body.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw it: "stop it, are you crazy? It''s going to kill you this time!"


    "Joke, this is just a stronger magic array, which makes your spirit damaged and more than psychedelic. Chen Ze, you will become my man, my Oriental family..."


    Before she finished her words, her face suddenly changed, "how could it be? How could my true anger be out of control."


    "Fool, you''ve been cheated. The person who drew the array symbol in your palm wants you to die! This is a soul eating array, which has no effect on me and will only kill you!"


    Chen Ze originally wanted to go and solve the array for her. However, the person who arranged the array was too cruel and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Bang!


    The graceful body exploded, the broken limbs and arms mixed with blood and flesh scattered, and the white wall was dyed red in an instant.


    Alas


    Chen Ze sighed that the woman''s cultivation is not low. She must be qualified to participate in the seed competition of yuankong island. But I listened to the family elders and died here.


    He lost his young life, but only to plot against Chen Ze. If you give them success, it''s just that Chen Ze was ready.


    In the darkness, Jiang bieyue felt uneasy. A figure came from a distance, and he hurried up: "how?"


    "Everything is expected. I''ve cleaned up the traces in the Tianzi a courtyard. Now it''s up to Yan''er."


    Although the man''s face was covered by the night, his voice was no longer covered up. Kang Junchao still couldn''t bear it. After all, Kang Yan was also a rare strong man among the few generations of his family, and his power was ranked as the quasi little king.


    But in order to frame Chen Ze, he will have to pay his life. The price is really great. Without paying the price of such blood, he was not sure to force the Jiang family to execute Chen Ze.


    This time, the plan belongs to Yang Mou. The purpose is to directly frame Chen Ze and force him to death.


    Click!


    Kang Jun''s bloody soul card in Zhou Zhong''s hand was broken. He looked shocked and then clenched his teeth: "it''s done. Next, it''s up to us."


    Jiang bieyue nodded. He quickly turned and ran to the distance. Ran all the way, looking flustered. Jiang Miaoyu was unexpectedly met in the middle. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t ask, just don''t see me." Jiang bieyue quickly came to the hall and sounded the alarm without hesitation.


    When


    When


    The magic bell rang through the Jiang family in an instant. Many people immersed in the wedding banquet were shocked. Jiang zuxuan was still receiving the high-level of another royal family. Hearing the bell, he didn''t hesitate to get up: "plead guilty. There are some things in the family that need to be handled. Please forgive me."


    "It''s actually a happy day for brother Jiang''s family. Who dares to make trouble? Go, I''ll go with you and see where the snack is."


    One man after another broke through the air and came to the hall.


    Seeing that Jiang bieyue sounded the alarm, Jiang Zuxing could not help frowning: "bieyue, what happened?"


    Jiang bieyue bowed down and said, "uncle, you uncles and elders, it''s bieyue''s crime to disturb you. But it''s just too big today. I have to ring the family alarm."


    "All right, let''s focus." Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuzhen intended to murder the younger generation of the family. In the final analysis, it was because Jiang bieyue was too greedy and wanted to make immortal pills. So Jiang zuxuan hated the boy.


    Jiang bieyue said, "maybe your uncles and elders don''t believe it, but my nephew saw it with his own eyes. Chen Ze, he killed someone."


    okay?


    Jiang Zuxing frowned. He controlled the royal family for a long time and was the first person under King Jiang. He behaves in the same way as Jiang Shengdao and others. But today, he also looked surprised.


    "Bieyue, you have to be clear. Today so many royal elders are here and Chen Ze''s wedding has entered his bridal chamber. How can he kill people?"


    Jiang Zucheng also stood up and said, "yes. I control the internal defense of the Jiang family. Don''t say that a person is dead. Even if a fly is dead, I will get the news."


    Jiang bieyue said, "Uncle Zucheng, this is not my little nephew''s nonsense. Chen Ze''s wedding today should be a happy event. My little nephew was really happy and fell in love with Kang Yan, the daughter of the Kang family.


    Relying on my talent, I ventured to ask Uncle Kang to intercede for me. Thanks to Uncle Kang, I personally took me to Jiankang Research Institute. Who expected her guest house to be incomplete, and Chen Ze. "


    It''s not such a coincidence.


    The people present could not guess that there was something fishy here, but they all pretended to be confused. Chen Ze is a genius. Everyone wants it.


    But we all know that no one wants such a genius to be obtained by his opponent. Chen Ze''s end is only one, death!


    "Kang Yan is now a great cultivation of casting spirit and has the strength of a quasi little king. Such a genius is also very rare in our Dongfang family. Do you mean that she died miserably under Chen Ze?" Dongfang Jin asked.


    Of course, Jiang bieyue is not stupid enough to directly deduct the charge to Chen Ze: "I''m not sure. But Chen Ze should have gone to his bridal chamber. Who expected to appear there."


    "If there is no one on the scene, Chen Ze must be the murderer." Pang Tiande also jumped out. "It''s useless to say more. Are we people present afraid we can''t find the truth? Go and have a look."


    Jiang Zuxing was helpless. Even if he was overtaken by Pang Tiande, he could only follow the people.


    In the small courtyard, Kang Junchao did not attack Chen Ze. They stared at each other, and Chen Ze didn''t want to escape.


    Since the other party wants to hurt him today, he will have the means to attribute the girl''s tragic death to himself whether he is present or not.


    It''s really cruel to frame yourself with the life of the quasi little king.


    "Chen Ze, I have carefully planned for you today''s death. What last words do you have?" Kang Junchao said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "at the cost of the lives of the younger generation of the family, just to frame me. Is this the royal style? It''s too cold-blooded and ruthless. It''s funny."


    "If you don''t die, more people will die in the younger generation of our Kang family. Yan''er''s life won''t be wasted. I''ll sacrifice him with your blood." Kang Junchao said, turned his head and looked into the air. More than ten immortal rainbow lights flew from a distance. He smiled: "enjoy it. Today is definitely the most impressive day for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 720

    Chen Ze was not too nervous. After they landed, their eyes swept over him. A group of King level masters will come, which will not be exposed easily.


    "Chen Ze, why are you here?"


    Jiang Qinghe hears the bell. She is not only the young king of the Jiang family and Chen Ze''s friend, but also Chen Ze''s wife''s close sister. She has a relationship layer by layer. At this time, it is more appropriate for him to ask.


    The elders of the Jiang family here are also curious. How could Chen Ze, who should have entered the bridal chamber, appear here?


    "Chen Ze, you did something wrong on your wedding day. Your behavior is really despicable." Kang Junchao began his performance: "Kang Yan, the king daughter of our family, is a young generation with extraordinary talent. My Kang family is like a pearl, but I don''t want to be forced to explode and die by you. Jiang Zuxing, you must explain this to me."


    "I''m kidding. Chen Ze and my sister are going to have a wedding soon. Even if he has lust, he also has his own immortal couple to vent. Why take the risk to find Kangyan. You''re pure slander and intend to blame Chen Ze." Jiang Qing Hegao drank.


    At such dangerous moments, she ignored the respect of her elders and shouted at them.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "Qing He, don''t be rude. The family must return Chen Ze Qingbai for this matter."


    Kang Junchao was dissatisfied. "Jiang Zuxing, what do you mean? Chen Ze was caught by me. Do you want to cover up?"


    Jiang Zuxing said, "there is something strange about this. On the day of Chen Ze''s wedding, no matter how despicable, today''s bridal chamber is coming, why come here?"


    "Yes, up to now, it''s all your word. Chen Ze hasn''t made any explanation, but you have to force a crime. What''s your heart?" said Jiang Zu.


    Jiang Zucheng had a lot of opinions on Chen Ze earlier, but now he is more protective of Chen Ze, "let''s talk about Kang. It''s very late at night. Even if you want to see the younger generation, you''ll be ordered to come. Why should you come to see it in person? All kinds of actions here are strange. What explanation do you want to make?"


    Kang Junchao said, "I have a reason to come to my younger generation''s residence in person. Your younger generation Jiang bieyue''s young heroic appearance, I intend to set him up with Kang Yan. But I didn''t expect me to come, and what I saw was such a scene. The king of our family has a strong female feeling and would rather die than explode. Now her bones are not cold, you should waste your time on the truth. What a righteous royal family is protecting Chen Ze."


    "Bieyue, is what he said true?" asked Jiang Zuheng.


    Jiang bieyue looked at the family elders and showed an obvious look of timidity. Dongfang Jin said, "son, you don''t need to worry, just tell the truth. Even if your elders are here today, we will make decisions for you."


    "Yes, what was the situation then?" said Pang Tiande.


    Jiang bieyue knew that these people didn''t care about the truth. All they wanted was Chen Ze''s death.


    "Uncle, i..." he deliberately added drama to himself, as if he was trying to cover up the truth for the sake of family interests.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "you can say what you see without fear. My Jiang family is also a royal family. Today there are so many foreign elders here."


    "It''s uncle." after Jiang bieyue got the order, he looked energetic and said, "I like Kang Yan and asked Uncle Kang''s family to help with matchmaking. When I met here, I unexpectedly ran into Chen Ze''s murder. Unfortunately, if we could come a little earlier, Kang Yan wouldn''t be..."


    He said, with a sad look and red eyes.


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Qinghe shouted, "Jiang bieyue, you just hate Chen Ze''s rescue of huaiqiu. Your father was dismissed and deliberately framed. It''s unreasonable for you to unite outsiders to harm your close relatives'' blood."


    Jiang bieyue knew that he would certainly offend a group of people, but as long as he could bring down Chen Ze, it was worth even how unpopular he would be in the family in the future. Moreover, he is confident that this trip to yuankong island will certainly get the seeds of the law. At that time, the family will make every effort to cultivate and eliminate all past mistakes.


    "Jiang Zuxing, it seems that there is a reason why the child hesitates to tell the truth. Your own people in the Jiang family have said so. There is no need to question it." Jun Caijie said.


    "Yes or no, only after investigation can we know. Now it''s all the words of one party. We need to listen to Chen Ze." Jiang zuxuan said: "Chen Ze, they framed you for murder. You can prove yourself."


    Chen Ze said, "Grandpa nine, what evidence is needed for such a blatant planting."


    "Ridiculous. If you don''t have a thief''s heart, how can you appear here?" said Jiang bieyue.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "it''s just a space folding array. The moment I stepped into the array, I came here from Tianzi No. a courtyard. Of course, there is also a magic array. If I hadn''t been proficient in the array, I''m afraid what you see now is not just flesh and blood bodies, but the scandal between me and Kangyan."


    "Chen Ze, you boast that you are proficient in arrays. Why do you still say that? Since you have recognized that the bride is not your immortal companion, why do you force her to explode?" Kang Junchao asked.


    This is his biggest mace.


    Even though everyone knows it''s a frame up, now people are really dead. According to common sense, no one will plant others at the cost of the life of the younger generation of the family. If you fail, don''t you lose your life in vain?


    "Kang Yan''s talent is good. My Kang family regards him as a pearl. It''s cold-blooded to be forced to death by you but still argue like this." Kang Junchao continued.


    Dongfang Jin added oil and fire on one side: "it seems that Chen Ze''s murder has become a fact. Jiang Zuxing, you must give us an explanation."


    Jiang zuxuan certainly didn''t want to convict Chen Ze like this: "brother, you can''t convict easily. You have your own words today. I think it''s best to ask the heart stone and check the testimony of the parties."


    Jiang bieyue panicked when he heard that the heart stone of the Jiang family is a specially refined magic tool, which can face a person''s heart directly, and the questions asked must not be lies.


    "Why, are you insulting me?" Kang Jun asked Leng Xiao.


    Of course, Jiang zuxuan knew it. Kang Junchao danced behind his back and did something shameful.


    "Your status as Kang Junchao is the most expensive. You can refuse. We can ask Chen Ze and Jiang bieyue with a heart stone. It''s not too much," he said.


    Kang Jun nodded, "naturally."


    After hearing this, Jiang bieyue became more anxious, "Uncle Kang..."


    "Son, just tell what you know. There is no lie before the heart stone. You just need to tell the truth, and the people of the Jiang family will not embarrass you." Kang Junchao said.


    Not only you, Jiang bieyue, but also Chen Ze were tested.


    Jiang Zuxing personally went to get the heart stone. "The heart stone faces people''s heart. You two will put your hands on the heart stone and answer the question later. If the answer is true, it will bloom green. If it is false, it will be red. Who will come first?"


    Jiang bieyue was afraid to speak. Chen Ze took the lead in taking a step, "Grandpa, I''ll come first."


    Jiang zuxuan nodded approvingly, "only those who are not timid dare to face the heart stone like this. Chen Ze, I believe you are innocent."


    Chen Ze nodded slightly: "thank you for your trust."


    At this time, Jiang Zuxing turned and looked at Kang Junchao: "the question is for you to ask, so as not to say that my Jiang family intends to cover up."


    Kang Junchao didn''t expect the Jiang family to be so big. He nodded with satisfaction: "OK. Chen Ze, you can be ready."


    "Of course, Mr. Kang, excuse me." Chen Ze went to the heart stone, which was more than one person high, and covered his hand on it.


    "Did you come to this courtyard today?" Kang Junchao asked.


    Chen Ze responded: "yes!"


    The question stone blooms green, which means that the answer is true. Chen Ze doesn''t lie.


    "Can you see Kang Yan?" Kang Junchao asked again.


    Chen Ze still has a simple word: "yes."


    truth.


    "Did Kang Yan die in front of you?" Kang Junchao asked.


    "Yes!"


    truth.


    "Did she die because of you?"


    Kang Junchao asked skillfully. Chen Ze knows the answer. He may not pass. According to the development of things, Kangyan did die because of him.


    "No." Chen Ze decided to try.


    Hum


    For a moment, the whole body of Wenxin stone burst into dazzling red light, which was difficult for the Jiang family to accept.


    Jiang Zucheng looked at Chen Ze angrily: "Chen Ze, how can you... Alas, it''s useless for me to trust you so much."


    Chen Ze has a hard time saying. It seems that Wenxin stone can''t speak in front of him. Such things that obviously have nothing to do with himself but can''t tell the relationship can judge whether they are true or false. It doesn''t matter that these Royal elders are so confidant about the answer of Wenxin stone.


    "Grandpa Zucheng, I was wronged. I didn''t enter the bridal chamber and came here to force a strange woman. Do you think it''s realistic?" Chen Ze said.


    "The more unrealistic it is, the more it can cover up your crime. Chen Ze, you''d better admit it." Jiang bieyue said.


    Jiang Qinghe was so angry that he was about to swear, but he heard a voice in the crowd: "admit what? I believe my husband, he is not at fault. This is a game against him!"


    When they heard the reputation, they saw Jiang Qinghe coming step by step and falling directly on the Bank of Chen Ze.


    Their eyes met, their eyes were full of love, and they had no doubt of trust.

 Chapter 721

    "Qing Yao, although it''s your wedding to Chen Ze today, it''s a time of sweet love. But it''s true that Chen Ze came here behind your back. It''s also true that he killed Kang Yan. He failed to pass the test of the heart stone, which is not enough to explain the situation." Jiang bieyue said.


    Jiang Qingyao glanced at him: "you keep saying that Chen Ze failed to pass the test of the heart stone. What about you?"


    "He failed the test. Do you need to continue?" Kang Junchao said.


    "Elder Kang, I admit that your question is so tricky that Chen Ze can''t pass the test. Now I want to ask, what will happen if Jiang bieyue answers this question?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    Kang Junchao said, "the elders here are so rude. Is this the etiquette of the Jiang family?"


    "Elder Kang, it''s about my sister''s immortal husband. What''s wrong with her questioning?" Jiang Qinghe said to his sister, "Jiang bieyue, it''s your turn."


    "I..."


    Jiang bieyue certainly dared not answer. If he had not been an insider, Kang Yan would not have been calculated to die. If he comes to answer the question just now, if he denies it, he will not pass.


    "Jiang bieyue, put your hand on the question stone and answer the question. Does Kangyan''s death have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang zuxuan suddenly drank so much that Jiang bieyue trembled.


    "Interesting. The fact that Chen Ze has done harm to others is clear, but you Jiang family have to question the people of your family. Aren''t you afraid of the coldness of the disciples in the family?" Pang Tiande said coldly.


    "Chen Ze has finished the wedding ceremony with Qing Yao, and that''s my Jiang family. Naturally, I''ll help manage myself." Jiang Zuxing said, "if it''s vague, I''ll condemn Chen Ze. Finally, Chen Ze''s unjust death will chill the hearts of the people in the family."


    Kang Jun nodded, "that''ll make you happy to die. Jiang bieyue, you answer, what''s the relationship between Kang Yan''s death and you?"


    Jiang bieyue stared into his eyes, but he remembered Kang Junchao''s voice: "I expected that the Jiang family would use the heart stone. The jade amulet I gave you can cover your heart and answer at ease."


    Hearing this, Jiang bieyue immediately came to strength, "the death of Kangyan has nothing to do with me."


    Buzz!


    The green awn blooms, indicating that there is no problem with Jiang bieyue''s words.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the scene was very serious. In particular, the elders of the Jiang family and several elders who are not close to Chen Ze hate iron and steel, "you are such a despicable person."


    "Grandpa zusheng, so you think Chen Ze is the murderer?"


    Jiang zusheng spread out his hands: "isn''t this obvious? He didn''t pass the heart stone test. Jiang bieyue passed the heart stone test. The facts are clear."


    "Is it too hasty to convict people for a problem?" Jiang Qinghe said.


    "People died in your Jiang family, and the witnesses are also from your Jiang family. The heart stone is still a treasure of your Jiang family. You don''t want to admit that it failed the test. It''s a great joke in the world." Dongfang Jin sneered.


    Kang Jun saw that the Jiang family had nothing to say. He knew it was time to make a conclusion: "Jiang Zuxing, you still don''t want to be convicted?"


    Jiang Zuxing stared at Chen Ze with two eyes. He always felt that the boy''s expression was a little relaxed and natural. This was not what he should have in this situation.


    "Chen Ze, you know the sin!" Jiang zusheng stood up and shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled faintly, "what crime have I committed?"


    "Did you kill Kangyan? You still want to argue?" said Jiang zusheng.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "you are an elder of the family. Why are you so anxious to kill me? What good is it for you? Or who gave you any good to let you two kill me."


    Jiang zusheng''s killing intention rushed up, "you fart! I''m the elder of the Jiang family, and family interests are above all else. Your actions have disgraced the reputation of our Jiang family for 300000 years. Even if you have a talent, we can''t tolerate you!"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m guilty." Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t you go to the heart stone test? If you pass the test, I''ll plead guilty. How about it?"


    This


    Jiang zusheng''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to do so suddenly. Instead of questioning Kang Junchao and Jiang bieyue, he questioned him.


    What should I do?


    Of course, Jiang zusheng was guilty. If he had not received benefits, how could he help outsiders speak so regardless of family interests.


    For the Jiang family, it''s no different with or without Chen Ze. Even if Chen Ze had talent again, he could not help the Jiang family destroy any royal family. On the contrary, without Chen Ze, the Jiang family would not be destroyed by any king family.


    But if Kang Junchao promised that as long as he helped him get rid of Chen Ze, he would join forces with several other royal families to obtain law seeds for his parents and grandchildren on yuankong island.


    Kang Junchao made a great oath in front of him. If he disobeyed it, he would be punished by heaven. This is also the reason why he believed it.


    Pay a Chen Ze in exchange for the rise of his own vein. Jiang zusheng naturally knows which is more important.


    This matter is not on the table, nor can it pass the test of the heart stone.


    "Look at the elder among these children. Jiang zusheng is also a man of his grandfather''s generation. He is so rude. Did you raise him by the Jiang family?" Pang Tiande said.


    "I''m just asking questions normally. Why do you always avoid the important and take the light. It''s easy to find out. He took part in the test. If he passed, I admit. If he failed, the result will be clear," Chen Ze said.


    "Eloquent, Chen Ze, it''s hard to determine your character. Elder brother, I don''t think it''s good for the family to recruit Chen Ze. Just before Qingyao married him, everything can be saved." Jiang zusheng said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in the final analysis, Grandpa zusheng still doesn''t want to test it with a heart stone."


    Jiang Zuxing looked at the family brother: "since Chen Ze''s dismissal conditions, we Jiang family can''t kill him unjustly. You go to the test and pass it. It''s better for him to admit it on his own initiative than for us Jiang family to bully others."


    "Big brother!" Jiang zusheng shouted.


    Jiang zuxuan sneered: "what? Is it that Chen Ze is telling the truth?"


    "Brother nine, I just said a fair word. It''s really chilling for you to question me so much for the sake of Chen Ze, who has committed a clear crime." Jiang zusheng brushed his sleeve and walked: "well, the reputation of the Jiang family for hundreds of thousands of years has been destroyed in the hands of you short protectors."


    "The reputation of the Jiang family for hundreds of thousands of years will be humiliated because of you." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth, his voice huge and indifferent.


    "Chen Ze, why are you rude to me!" Jiang zusheng shouted.


    "Grandpa has his own conclusion about your problem. Today they designed to harm me, so naturally they won''t succeed," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang zuxuan smiled and nodded: "I know your boy won''t be caught without a hand. What self-proof means do you have? Take it out."


    Chen Ze said, "it''s nothing. Playing the array in front of me really looks down on me. From the moment I stepped into Tianzi No. a courtyard, I knew someone was calculating myself. I didn''t get away with it for so long. I also wanted to know how many people were targeting me, including the people of the Jiang family."


    He then looked at Jiang bieyue, and then his eyes fell on Jiang zusheng.


    "Nothing to say. If you came here because of the array, there must be traces in Tianzi No. a courtyard. Send someone to check it." Kang Junchao said, "you hurt the king''s daughter of the Kang family, and this account can''t escape. It''s clear. I''ll ask for justice."


    Chen Ze nodded, "you are really thoughtful. Contact people of the old and young generations of the Jiang family to deal with me. You have cleaned up the traces of Tianzi hospital a, otherwise you would never be so confident to let people check."


    "Let you say everything. It''s said that you were the one who set up the formation and framed. Go to look for traces. You said no, is my king daughter of the Kang family dead in vain?" Kang Junchao asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "Kang Yan really can''t die in vain, but this should be the internal affair of your Kang family. Elder Kang, I''m sorry. After I noticed the abnormality, I opened the photo jade symbol. What was the situation at that time? You can see it."


    Then Chen Ze took out a picture symbol and filled it with real Qi. In a moment, the phantom startled, as if the scene reappeared

 Chapter 722

    "How? How can my true Qi get out of control."


    The exploded body woke up.


    "... if you don''t die, more people in our Kang family will die. Yan''er''s life won''t be wasted. I''ll sacrifice him with your blood."


    The picture continues, but there is no need to say more about what happened later. The people present have experienced it personally.


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Zucheng was very upset. Now he knew the truth and didn''t spit out: "Kang Junchao, you''re stealing chicken instead of eroding rice. The one who died is the prospective young king with good cultivation among the young generations of your Kang family."


    Kang Junchao''s face was cloudy and sunny. He never thought that Chen Ze should be such a chicken thief. Knowing that there was an array being calculated, he deliberately jumped in and overturned his calculation with a photo jade charm, which made him futile.


    Jiang bieyue''s face was the most ugly at this time. From the beginning to the end, he was jumping around the Jiang family to murder Chen Ze. Compared with Jiang zusheng, he is the most damn.


    "Kang Junchao, you have an ulterior motive to murder the young generation of our family so recklessly. It''s useless for me to treat you so politely. You are such a cold-blooded and ruthless person. You can''t leave today. I need to ask the Kang family how to solve this matter."


    When Jiang Zuxing took one step, the Jiang family also set out to block the retreat around them.


    "Jiang Zuxing, what happened today is just a temporary atmosphere in Kang Junchao. After all, his Kang family has a deep resentment with Chen Zeen, which is understandable. Anyway, your Chen family has no loss. I think I''ll expose it." Dongfang Jin said.


    "If you want to get involved, we don''t mind cleaning up with you." Jiang Zu was angry: "you jumped up and down at the beginning. Now the truth is revealed. It''s just about the people of our Jiang family and Kang family. If you Dongfang family want to get involved, it''s OK. We''ll go on together."


    "Yes, if you want to fight, you can fight. There''s so much nonsense. It''s not negotiable."


    Jiang Zucheng drank too much.


    On such a grand day for the Jiang family, they almost killed Chen Ze. How can they swallow this tone easily.


    "Jiang Zuxing, although it''s the Jiang family here, it''s hard for us to work together. We''ve known each other for many years. Why should we do things so well." Pang Tiande said.


    "I still say that. If I want to fight, I''ll accompany the Jiang family!" Jiang Zuxing finally said that his long hair moves with the wind, and his killing intention is steaming. The vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers condenses on his head. Surrounded by a five immortal pagoda, he has the strongest combat power at any time.


    "Brother, do we really want to compete with several royal families?" Jiang zusheng said at this time.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Zuheng shouted, "I don''t believe you didn''t collude with them. I''m vain to regard you as a brother. You helped outsiders entrap the people."


    Jiang Zu hung cold hum: "these people who eat inside and eat outside should be dismissed and investigated. The treatment of branches should be halved and punished for a hundred years!"


    Jiang zusheng looked uneasy when he heard about it. He is not short of JIANGZU town. It doesn''t matter if he was dismissed. But if the treatment of all his descendants is halved, even if only a hundred years is enough for them to decline.


    "Elder brother, I was wronged." anyway, there was no substantive benefit. Jiang zusheng planned not to admit it. Even if Kang Junchao bit him back, it wouldn''t help.


    "I''ll talk about you later." Jiang Zuxing didn''t intend to let him go, but now he wanted to detain Kang Junchao and ask the Kang family for an explanation.


    The Kang family is bound to bleed a lot this time.


    "I''m the man in power of Kang family. Why do you Jiang family try your best to detain me and want to cause the royal family to fight?" Kang Junchao shouted.


    "If you fight, I will fight." Jiang Zuxing opened his mouth.


    Jiang zuxuan said with a smile, "brother, just wait for this sentence. I''ll give the old boy to me."


    This guy is the last generation of hidden young king. He has been hiding in the dark for so many years. The last time he fought three Taoist instruments alone for Chen Ze, he is still fearless in the Jiang family today, even if the three Taoist instruments reappear.


    Kang Junchao was not wordy. The ancient jewels hung in the air, and the smell of Taoist instruments dispersed. However, the last time they fought together with the Eastern imperial halberd and Pang''s stone seal, they failed to get a bargain in front of Jiang zuxuan. Today, there is only one archaic pearl. How can we defeat him.


    Boom!


    Kang Junchao was ruthlessly forced back. He knew he could not be captured, otherwise those in the family who opposed him would fall into the well and take the opportunity to kill himself. Only when we return to the family and take the lead in power can we take the initiative.


    "Wake up!"


    He suddenly drank high, then cut the palm, endless blood gushed out of the wound and disappeared into the archaic pearl.


    Hum


    For a moment, the glittering and translucent beads like colored glass burst into mysterious morality and suppressed the people here.


    Tao Qi... Is recovering!


    "It''s crazy. He didn''t sacrifice himself enough to activate Daoqi." although Pang Tiande said a lot for Kang Junchao, he is still oppressed by the power of Daoqi.


    "He only needs to sacrifice. Even if he recovers 30%, it will be enough for him to break through the blockade of the Jiang family." Dongfang Jin opened his mouth.


    Kang Junchao''s two eyes bloom ruthlessly: "Jiang zuxuan, if you stop me again, don''t blame me for ruthlessly erasing you!"


    "It''s up to you?" Jiang Qinghe suddenly sneered. Then he waved his hand and sacrificed a seven immortals tower. He drank loudly: "Grandpa nine, pick up the tower."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan laughed wantonly: "Kang Junchao, you probably forgot that my Jiang family has more quasi Taoist devices. Although my quasi Taoist device is comparable to the recovery of 30% knife Qi, you should not only support the recovery of Taoist devices with blood Qi, but also control Taoist devices to fight with me. I think how long you can last!"


    The two weapons collided with each other, and the rolling path tore the void. Countless vigorous winds rolled in and almost disappeared in all directions.


    Fortunately, this is the Jiang family. Jiang Zuxing and others tried their best to resist the void vigorous wind in the air, otherwise the younger generation of the Jiang family living around would suffer.


    "Old man, I won''t let you escape today!"


    Jiang zuxuan fought with a quasi Taoist weapon, and Kang Junchao was difficult to parry. Although he has 30% of the Dao devices available for recovery, he doesn''t need to pay extra blood gas to control the quasi Dao devices. After several battles, his blood gas and real gas have been exhausted. If he goes on, he may hurt the root cause and be difficult to recover.


    But if you are so caught, it is tantamount to waiting for death. Those people in the family will not let themselves go. In particular, Kang Yan died in his hands. This one alone is enough for people with a heart to kill him.


    "Die!"


    After thinking about it, Kang Junchao no longer hesitated and poured all his blood gas into the Tao apparatus to revive the Tao apparatus to five fold.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the breath changed greatly. Even though Jiang zuxuan was driving the quasi Taoist instrument, the qichongshan river tower was difficult to parry. He was spitting blood directly and returned home, almost injured.


    "Kang Junchao is so crazy that even if he escapes, he will become a loser." Dongfang Jin said coldly.


    "He''s to blame! He even thought of such a stupid way to target Chen Ze. He''s been waiting for five years. Is it still two months? When he entered yuankong Island, we young people of all ethnic groups joined hands to do him first." Pang Tiande said.


    They just wanted to kill Chen Ze. Now there is no chance, and they don''t jump out and show off.


    Kang Jun made a move to shock Jiang zuxuan back, turned and rushed out. Jiang Zuheng tried to intercept him. However, the power of half of his Taoist weapon was too great. One face to face almost tore his body.


    "You don''t have to fight the enemy. He won''t last long." Jiang Zuxing reminded him that he was afraid of forcing Kang Junchao to completely sacrifice himself to activate the ancient jewels. At that time, I''m afraid no one in the Jiang family could carry the power of Taoist weapons.


    Of course, Kang Junchao didn''t want to die. No one stopped him from converging his blood slightly and driving the Taigu pearl to escape into the air.


    Boom


    But I saw a big hand condensed by clouds suddenly clap out, and he was shocked to spit blood directly and smash it back.


    Poof!


    Kang Junchao looked listless and hard to parry. Taigu Baozhu Shenhua was introverted and fell asleep again.


    That slap stopped him and interrupted his sacrifice. But Kang Junchao knew that the man was not trying to save his life. After all, he is still the person in power of the Kang family. He was directly forced to die in the Jiang family. The Kang family will not easily expose him anyway.


    He Kang Junchao can die, but he must not die in the Jiang family or in the hands of the Jiang family.


    In the sky, a white dress stood in the sky. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it still awed all the royal family experts present.


    Jiang Shengdao.


    The supreme elder of the Jiang family is a king level master!

 Chapter 723

    Even if the Tao apparatus recovers, you must have the ability to control it. Besides, Kang Junchao is just the end of a powerful crossbow. If Jiang Zuxing hadn''t warned him, Jiang zuhang would dare to kill him.


    "Cough..." a mouthful of blood spit out, Kang Junchao smiled bitterly. With Jiang Shengdao, he didn''t even have a chance to commit suicide. One palm cut off his connection with Daoqi, naturally to save his life and negotiate with the Kang family.


    When Jiang Shengdao appeared, Dongfang Jin and others dared not talk any more. Besides, it had nothing to do with them. Kang Junchao was to blame.


    "I''ve seen master Jiang." only Wang level masters are qualified to speak, but everyone at the scene bows.


    Jiang Sheng nodded: "the Jiang family is having a wedding today. One innocent person has died and it is not suitable to kill again. Kang Junchao has not caused any real loss to our Jiang family, so there is no need to investigate. You should take good care of it and wait for someone from the Kang family to pick it up."


    "Yes."


    Jiang Zuxing replied respectfully.


    The depressed atmosphere of the surrounding space dissipates, indicating that Jiang Shengdao has left. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Many people secretly looked at Kang Junchao and thought that the Kang family was unlucky.


    Kang Junhan died first, and then a supreme elder died in the forbidden area. Now Kang Jun Dynasty doesn''t hesitate to frame Chen Ze with the life of Wang women at the quasi King level of the family. His crime is unforgivable.


    In the royal family, fratricide is the most intolerable. After all, the principle that such a large royal family can be twisted into a rope is here. What blood relatives have been passed down to now, there is no blood between the branches.


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, the so-called royal family is just a disguised appellation of tribes.


    Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuzhen murdered Jiang huaiqiu and thought they were not the main power holders, so no one in the Jiang family would fall into a well and kill them.


    But Kang Jun Dynasty is different. Their veins have been only tens of thousands of years in the Kang family, and each branch has long wanted to replace them.


    After the death of a Kang Junhan, there is a Kang Junchao to replace him, but if even the Kang Junchao dies, their position in the family will be suppressed to the greatest extent.


    The struggle between the royal families is far less intense than its internal struggle.


    Therefore, Jiang Shengdao ordered not to embarrass Kang Junchao. In fact, just give him to other branches of the Kang family, and the end will be death, and the Jiang family will be free from trouble.


    Things were handled almost the same. The horizontal incident made the experts of the major royal families leave and bid farewell all night.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only the Jiang family were left in the newly dead guest courtyard.


    Epoch-making scene was as like as two peas. Chen zhe stood there so quietly. On the left, he was dressed in a suit of temperament. Jiang Qing lotus was born with the same right hand. He was dressed in red in front of the outsiders in an attempt to cater for the happy days.


    Such temperament shows, let a person have a kind of illusion, it seems that the two king women married Chen Ze at the same time.


    "Chen Ze, today is a happy day for you and Qingyao. Why don''t you leave first? I''ll give you an account of what''s going on here." Jiang Zuxing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Grandpa, just as the supreme elder said, we have no material loss in the Jiang family. Just tell me what you mean. If you tell me, I''m afraid I won''t be welcome in the Jiang family in the future."


    After muddling along, the Jiang family deposed two king level masters because of his death. It''s already at a time of centrifugation. It''s really dangerous to attack Jiang zusheng again.


    As for Jiang bieyue, he''s just a villain. He didn''t pursue him, just to give face to the two king level masters and stabilize the relationship between the two veins and the family.


    If Jiang bieyue dares to do bad things again, Chen Ze will kill him himself without any explanation from Jiang Zuxing.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Jiang zusheng had only gratitude in his heart. He is greedy and wants to calculate, but when people repay good for evil, how can he not express a state: "today is me. I''m sorry. If you have anything in the future, just speak."


    In front of so many people, Jiang zusheng admitted that he couldn''t save face. Then he turned and left. Jiang zuxuan laughed heartily: "this old boy is direct."


    "He is selfish and selfish. Forget it. Since he admits his mistake, expose it." Jiang Zuheng also opened his mouth.


    Jiang Zuxing looked at Jiang bieyue. The boy was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground: "uncle, the boy is wrong."


    "Chen Ze let you go this time, otherwise you will be charged with conspiring with outsiders to murder your fellow family, which will be enough for the family to execute you. All right, yuankong island will be opened soon, and your punishment will be suppressed for the time being. Wait until you come back. Go and don''t humiliate your father again."


    Jiang Zuxing waved, Jiang bieyue knocked several heads, and finally bowed to Chen Ze before leaving in a hurry.


    Jiang Qinghe tilted his head and whispered, "I didn''t expect you to be able to kill your heart. According to the precedent of killing so many royal families, it doesn''t seem to meet your personal design."


    "I also have a family. I can defend against foreign enemies all the time, but I can''t defend against internal troubles. It''s troublesome to have less trouble. I have to think about it for Qingyao."


    Chen Ze said, grabbed Jiang Qingyao''s hand and turned around. Jiang Qinghe''s head was hot: "why do you play like this?"


    "Bridal chamber." Chen Ze smiled and suddenly looked at her with evil interest: "my sister is also interested? Together?"


    Pop!


    Jiang Qingyao took a look at his head and then picked up his ears: "it''s against the sky, you dare to joke about my sister. Look back, how can I deal with you!"


    This


    Seeing that Chen Ze was dragged away by his ears, the elder of the Jiang family couldn''t help smiling.


    For three days in a row, no one came in and out of Tianzi hospital a, including Jiang Yinrou. The latter sat in the yard and looked at Jiang Qinghe speechless: "sister Qinghe, as you are, why do you have to rob a place with me."


    Although Jiang Yinrou''s yard is not small, it is still much worse than the Tianzi No. a yard like the manor.


    Jiang Qinghe leaned on his chin and looked obliquely at the sky: "I''m just curious when Chen Ze and Qingyao will come out. They all say this guy is lecherous. It seems to be true."


    Jiang Yinrou is speechless. How can the couple become amorous when they get married. Besides, they are all immortals. Their physique is strong and different from ordinary people, especially their brother-in-law Chen Ze. They are men who stubbornly resist the sky and rob the thunder sea. It''s not too much for three or two days at a time.


    Tianzi hospital a.


    Chen zebu went to the spirit gathering array, but the couple didn''t break through. The bridal chamber is a small thing these days, and the breakthrough is a big thing.


    The pill taken by Jiang Qingyao is extremely precious. It makes people jealous outside, but it has no effect.


    She opened her eyes and smiled bitterly: "still not."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Take your time. Even if you don''t break through, I won''t dislike you."


    "So you still have this mind to dislike me." Jiang Qingyao stares at me, and Chen Ze immediately excites the spirit: "I''m wrong."


    Earth good man, I''m wrong first.


    Jiang Qingyao ''giggled'' and took Chen Ze''s hand: "good performance."


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "Qing Yao, your talent is good. You shouldn''t encounter a bottleneck in the cave virtual environment. Tell me what''s going on and why you haven''t improved your accomplishments."


    Jiang Qingyao said, "I always feel like there is a bottomless hole in my body, swallowing my Qi all the time. Don''t say it''s a breakthrough. Even if I stop practicing now, I''m afraid the Qi in my body will be swallowed up soon."


    Chen Ze frowned: "how long has this happened?"


    "It''s been like this since I reached the peak of refining spirit realm, about three years ago," said Jiang Qingyao.


    Chen Ze thought carefully and finally said a result that shocked Jiang Qingyao: "maybe... The Dementor pupil is going to recover."


    This


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised: "you mean, my soul pupil is going to recover?"


    "This is a good thing. The soul catching pupil is one of the ancient talents. It is more terrible than allogeneic. If you can conceive, you can kill enemies stronger than yourself in an instant," Chen Ze said.


    "I hope so." Jiang Qingyao got up. "Well, it''s been three days. Should we go out? Otherwise, many people don''t know how many people should think you''re obscene."


    "I wish, or..." Chen Ze''s eyes moved and smiled insidiously.


    Jiang Qingyao pushed him away: "stop, you''re not fit to break your body now. Practice hard and strive to find chaotic Qinglian as soon as possible. We can also return to our hometown as soon as possible and stop fighting here."


    Chen Ze is depressed. During the honeymoon period, his daughter-in-law won''t let him touch.

 Chapter 725

    How resistant is the treasure rat to beating?


    Chen Ze felt that he couldn''t live up. This guy screamed repeatedly, but it seemed that he didn''t hurt the root, just like nothing.


    Jiang Qinghe couldn''t save face. He took a bath and was secretly aimed at. He didn''t say that all the powerful magic tools such as quasi Daoqi were stolen. If Chen Ze hadn''t known this damn guy, it would be very difficult to get back.


    Although Qiao Yiqiao is a native of the fairyland, he has also wandered around the earth for some time. He is an old friend to Jiang Qingyao. For people like her who died in the fairyland, I''m afraid they feel very kind when they meet villagers, even if they were enemies in the past.


    "As like as two peas, you can tell me when you sleep." the shifty eyed couple looked at the two sisters.


    "You didn''t get enough beating." Chen Ze hugged his shoulder and said, "my daughter-in-law is familiar to you. It''s the young king of the Jiang family and the top strong among the young generations."


    "With your boy''s prestige in the Jiang family, I think it''s OK to marry them all. The same appearance and different personality are equivalent to two modes of an electric doll. How cool."


    Jiang Qingyao''s face was black. "Sister, I think you beat it lightly."


    Jiang Qinghe was full of doubts: "what is an electric doll?"


    Chen Ze:


    Jiang Qingyao:


    Although the impression of meeting is not very good, the good thing is that they are all their own people. Chen Ze said to Jiang Qinghe, "this is my friend. If you want to see the world on yuankong Island, can you get a quota?"


    "Yuankong island is not open to outsiders. If you don''t join the Jiang family, you won''t be eligible to enter even if you have more talent." Jiang Qinghe glanced at the mouse: "besides, although yuankong island is a space for young people to practice, it is an ancient battlefield, and there are too many great horrors. You should be careful every time you enter. If you are careless, you will die. He went there just for death."


    Chen Ze said: "we are not looking for the seed of the law. With him, we must find it before anyone else."


    Jiang Qinghe pulled at the corner of his mouth: "why should I believe you?"


    "Because he is a treasure rat." Chen Ze stared.


    Qiao Yiqiao jumped with anger: "shit, how did you vent my bottom."


    The Jiang compatriots and sisters here are completely ignorant, especially Jiang Qingyao. She has been in the fairy world for many years. Of course, she knows the strangeness of the divine beasts in the world.


    Compared with the strength of the four divine beasts, the treasure hunt mouse seems to be nameless. But for the real power, the importance of treasure hunting mice is unparalleled.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all our own people. It''s not in the way." Chen Ze patted his chest.


    Qiao Yiqiao did not look at Jiang Qinghe confidently: "she is your sister-in-law. How can she be regarded as one of her own?"


    The guy looked at them straight and suddenly patted his thigh: "shit, isn''t it. You..."


    Seeing his surprise, with grief and anger, he sighed at the last time, pretending to calmly comfort Jiang Qingyao: "younger brothers and sisters, almost don''t be too serious. They are all their own sisters. It doesn''t matter once or twice. If you want to live well, women have to hang up a little green."


    "Go away!" Chen Ze laughed and scolded angrily, "do you still want to enter yuankong island?"


    Jiang Qinghe looked gloomy and disgusted with Qiao Yiqiao. "Chen Ze, don''t let me see this disgusting guy again."


    "That''s no good. You have law seeds, but my daughter-in-law doesn''t. I don''t care. He must go in and help me find law seeds."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care how strong his opponent is. He is ready to sacrifice more advanced immortal version hot weapons. But you can sneak attack. But his only worry was that the seeds of the law could be found. After all, yuankong island could leave at any time.


    If someone finds it and brings it out directly, the chance of grabbing it again is too slim. Just like Jiang Qinghe, after getting the seed of the law, he basically stays in the family. I''m afraid he won''t go out to experience easily without breaking through the divine gate. If the yuankong Island incident had not been a big deal, I''m afraid the Jiang family would not have arranged for her to attend.


    Jiang Qinghe sighed and said, "then let him be my follower, and I have reason to ask for a place for him."


    "It''s impossible. I swear not to commit myself to others." Qiao Yiqiao drank.


    Chen zeheng glanced at him and didn''t intend to care about this guy''s words: "it''s how to decide."


    Jiang Qinghe was shocked when the treasure hunting mouse came out. After all, this creature''s blood talent was too strong. It was born with a strong sense of natural materials and earth treasures. The ancestors got the treasure one step at a time.


    However, Chen Ze did not shy away from telling Qiao Yiqiao''s identity in front of her, but also saw his trust in himself.


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t want to let Chen Ze down, so he can only keep this secret in his heart. Anyway, as long as Chen Ze is there, with his relationship with Qiao Yiqiao, the Jiang family can naturally connect through Chen Ze if they need the help of treasure hunting mice in the future.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble. After Qiao Yiqiao entered the Jiang family, he lived in the courtyard of he Xinsuo in Jiangqing.


    Although there was a Liu family under the lotus seat of Jiangqing before, everyone knew that it was forced to shelter in the face of Chen Ze. Even if Jiang Qinghe takes power in the future, the Liu family will not pose a threat to others.


    But Qiao Yiqiao, who suddenly appeared, was different. He lived in Jiang Qinghe''s yard as a follower and made it clear that he was his confidant.


    At present, there are only Qiao Yiqiao in jiangqinghe''s new yard. Of course, Jiang Qinghe will not live with a man. She still returns to Jiang Yinrou''s residence.


    In the meeting hall of the Jiang family, Jiang Zuxing led a group of elders to discuss the list of entering yuankong island this time.


    Now the list of the major forces under the Jiang family has come out, and they are generally satisfied. However, people within the family need to discuss. A royal family can only have a hundred people at most.


    The original list is easy to determine, but because everyone in shaowang hall wants his followers to enter, it is difficult to finalize the list and needs to be constantly changed.


    Especially this time, Little Wang jiangqinghe unexpectedly submitted to the last person, which really surprised Jiang Zuxing and other elders.


    The followers of the young king of the Jiang family don''t take it as they like. They must help check it. The degree of preciseness is no less than screening their husband for Jiang Qinghe.


    "There are not many clues, but I learned that Chen Ze and Qing Yao were also at the scene that day. Presumably, this person was collected by Qing He to help Chen Ze. The purpose is to enter yuankong Island," Jiang zuxuan said.


    Jiang Zuheng frowned: "Chen Ze wants to cooperate with outsiders to seize the seeds of the law?"


    "I''m not sure yet," said Jiang zuxuan. "I personally don''t think Chen Ze has such selfishness. After all, Qinghe said that if Chen Ze wanted to, he would have succeeded when he was in the forbidden area, and she couldn''t get it at all."


    The attitude of the Jiang family towards Chen Ze is still quite positive.


    "Well, we can trust Chen Ze, but Qiao Yiqiao still needs to check. Since he is likely to be the person Chen Ze wants to bring into yuankong Island, let''s start with Chen Ze''s interpersonal relationship." Jiang Zuxing said: "we must be foolproof. Even if we can''t get it, we can''t make wedding clothes for others."


    Jiang zuxuan responded: "I''ve asked the idea of northern Xianyu to investigate. There should be news soon."


    "Besides, big brother. One more thing..."


    Jiang zuxuan hesitated when he spoke. Jiang Zuxing smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Zuheng said, "I''d better say it. After all, I''m in charge of family defense. It''s also my responsibility."


    He took a deep breath and said, "brother, we''ve been robbed."


    okay?

 Chapter 726

    "Brother, our family has been robbed."


    okay?


    When Jiang Zuxing heard this, he thought the clan younger brother was joking, but seeing their extremely serious appearance, he knew that things might not be so simple.


    "To be specific, what''s going on."


    It is impossible for such a large royal family to ask their elders to deal with everything. What they can meet and discuss must be a big event for the Jiang family. It''s no small matter that the Jiang family was robbed. This is the royal family.


    With a complete defense system, even if someone inside the family steals, it is impossible to escape the inspection of the defense team. No matter how bad it is, it must be detected by the intelligence system controlled by Jiang zuxuan.


    "I''ve received a report from the clansman these days that I lost the treasure. But my defense team didn''t notice it, so I asked brother Jiu to help investigate. The result..."


    Jiang zuxuan followed Jiang Zuheng''s remarks and said, "as a result, my intelligence system investigated for three days and still had no clue."


    "Could it be that the man disappeared after committing the crime, so there was no way to inquire?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    Jiang Zu hung up and said, "I thought so at first. But today, someone lost something again."


    "What have you lost?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    "The first one to lose something was Jiang Nuo. What he lost was his pseudo Taoist instrument, a heavy mountain and river tower."


    This


    How dare Jiang Zuxing believe it.


    Although it is only a heavy mountain and river tower, it is also a fine product in the pseudo Taoist ware. There are only six imitations of the mountain and river tower of the Jiang family and the one refined by Chen Ze, two of which are in the hands of the supreme elder and one in his hands. One was in the hands of Jiang Qinghe, the young king, and two were given to the two prospective young kings of the family.


    Hanno is one of them. Besides Jiang Qinghe and Chen Ze, the Jiang family is also the strongest on the surface.


    In the fairyland, powerful people snatched it. For example, Chen Ze snatched the imitation of Donghuang halberd from Dongfang xiuyao. But I''ve never heard that someone lost the pseudo Taoist device.


    "Nonsense, what did he do to eat? He even lost the quasi Taoist instrument!" Jiang Zuxing scolded angrily.


    Jiang zuxuan''s face was very bad, "brother, so this matter must be paid attention to."


    "Of course we should pay attention to it. In our jiangjiatang royal family, the quasi young king was stolen from the family. Do you think it''s small?"


    Jiang Zuxing was rarely so angry. Seeing him like this, Jiang zuhang looked at Jiang Zuheng: "it''s our negligence."


    "OK, who else has been stolen?" Jiang Zuxing rarely gossip. Since the first lost thing is a replica of the mountain and river tower, the second lost thing should be not bad, otherwise it will not report to Jiang Zuheng.


    Jiang zuxuan hesitated for a while: "my mountain and river tower."


    Jiang Zuxing was stunned.


    Jiang zuxuan had no mountain and river towers. After all, his strength can firmly shake the three Daoqi offensives that have not awakened. However, there is no suitable person to take over the imitation of Liangzhong mountain and river tower eliminated by Jiang Qinghe, and it will be put here by Jiang zuxuan for the time being.


    Although nominally it will be given when there is a suitable disciple, it is actually given to him for use.


    It''s outrageous that Jiang Nuo lost the pseudo Taoist device. Now even Jiang zuhang has lost it. How can Jiang Zuxing believe it.


    The atmosphere was momentarily awkward.


    For a long time, Jiang Zuxing said, "Cha, I must know what happened."


    After losing the fake Taoist instrument, ganuo naturally dared not disclose it without authorization. As for Jiang zuxuan, he can''t say it, so this matter is only known by the senior management of the Jiang family.


    But if this matter is known to Chen Ze, they will want to know who did it with their thighs and stomach.


    Jiang Zuxing thought to himself, who did it? People with such accomplishments as Lian Jiang zuxuan have been stolen. It can be imagined that his accomplishments must be very high, and he may even be a real king level master.


    After careful consideration, it seems that there is no thief with such high cultivation in the fairy world.


    He thought about it and thought it was not easy. He decided to go to the small world to meet the supreme elder for consultation.


    The first two times the man just stole the imitation of the mountain and river tower, but the next time he wants to kill?


    It''s terrible that they haven''t got a clue yet.


    Call the two parties and connect four people, including Jiang Zuheng, to enter the small world together. For GANO, it is naturally exciting to enter the small world for the first time.


    People who think the Jiang family know that the river tower stands in the small world. Although he lost the imitation, he would be very excited if he had the honor to see the real mountain and river tower.


    But


    Along the way, he had reached the thatched cottage where the supreme elder Jiang Shengdao lived. He still couldn''t see the mountain and river tower. He was disappointed.


    Jiang Shengdao was shocked when he heard this. After thinking about it, he said, "if you can steal treasures from a strong person like Zu Xuan without being found, your accomplishments must be at least similar to those of our old guys. Now I''m in charge of protecting the family. Although I live in a small world, I have a sense of everything about the Jiang family. I didn''t find it. It seems that an expert has entered the family."


    The defense array didn''t work. It made the other party commit evil deeds twice in a row and humiliated the face of the Jiang family. Jiang Zuxing couldn''t stand it. "Don''t let me know who it is. It''s not easy."


    He got up and looked like he was going to track down.


    The other three people also got up. At this time, Jiang Zuheng noticed that Jiang Nuo was absent-minded: "what''s the matter with you? Although you''re in a bad mood after losing the fake Taoist instrument, you won''t be so depressed."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Jiang Nuo couldn''t see the real mountain and river tower, and his heart was naturally lost. "Grandpa Zuheng, I just want to see the real Taoist mountain and river tower. It doesn''t matter. I believe I will have the opportunity to contact the treasure of our family in the future."


    Jiang Zuheng said with a smile, "the mountain and river tower of the family is over there. Where do you need... En? Where are you going!"


    When he was still shocked, Jiang Zuxing and Jiang zuxuan gathered up and rushed over. Jiang Zuheng followed, and Jiang Nuo was puzzled, but the supreme elder beside him was stunned and motionless, just like a sculpture.


    Compared with the three "zu" generation, Jiang Sheng''s Tao is the most thorough. If he loses something outside the small world, he may also have a good reason for negligence because he is in the small world. But the small world is the safest place for their Jiang family. If they want to enter, they must go through many defensive arrays and the killing array of ten dead and no life.


    If you take a wrong step, you will be doomed.


    But in such an absolutely safe place, someone came in and stole the Daoqi mountain and river tower of the Jiang family in front of him.


    If it had not been for the younger generation''s reminder, he would not even have noticed.


    This man has lost his hair.


    Jiang Shengdao returned to his senses and stepped out to the place where the mountain and river towers were placed. There was only a hexagonal trace on the ground and a mysterious array. The smell of the mountain and river tower can be emitted. It is these smells that make Jiang Shengdao fail to notice that the mountain and river tower has been stolen in time.


    The faces of several big men in the Jiang family were gloomy and uncertain. This matter is no longer as simple as losing things. The other party is riding on the head of their royal family Jiang family and doesn''t even treat the supreme elder of the Jiang family as a person.

 Chapter 727

    "I''ve let the trusted array Taoist priest in the family see it, and I haven''t found any sign that the array at the entrance of the small world has been destroyed."


    In the small world, Jiang Zuxing sat in front of the cottage. Jiang Shengdao''s expression is very ugly. Someone invaded the small world of the Jiang family and stole the mountain and river tower, the inheritor of the Tao, in front of him. How can we tolerate this kind of thing.


    "It''s important to look for Taoist weapons. This matter should not be limited to people within the family. Skilled array Taoists come to find out where the small world defense array is damaged. If it can''t be repaired, even if we can find the mountain and river tower, it will still be stolen," said Jiang Shengdao.


    Jiang Zuxing thought for a moment and said, "this matter doesn''t need to be known to others. I think Chen Ze should be able to find something."


    "I forgot him in my hurry." Jiang Sheng suddenly smiled. "Go, he even married the Pearl of my Jiang family. It''s not the first time to enter the small world. It''s really appropriate."


    Jiang Zuxing suddenly summoned Chen Ze, which made him feel abrupt. In order to save the face of Jiang Sheng Dao, he also hid the real purpose of asking him to check the small world defense array. He only said that Chen Ze array was skilled and filled the gaps for the small world defense array.


    Chen Ze stood on the outside and watched for a long time. The array arrangement was exquisite and there were no loopholes at all. If he wants to break it, he can only shake it or deduce it a little.


    "Grandpa, there is no possibility to check this array. The predecessors who arranged the array considered it very carefully. If I break the array, it must be deduced for at least ten years. If I break it by force, it must be a fully awakened Taoist instrument."


    Hearing that Chen Ze couldn''t see the clue, Jiang Zuxing couldn''t help looking dark. Chen Ze noticed something and said, "Grandpa, what happened? It''s impossible to easily expose the core array such as the small world with the royal family''s inside information. Give me a detailed investigation for the person who has just joined."


    Jiang Zuxing hesitated and finally decided to hide it. After all, Chen Ze didn''t see the clue, so there was no need to know. After all, the inheritor is lost, which has a great impact on the Jiang family.


    "Nothing. It''s not as complicated as you think. It''s just a simple way to check deficiencies and fill gaps. This array has gone through hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know how many Taoist masters have made their moves before it has today''s scale. I just want to be perfect."


    Alas


    At this time, with a sigh, Chen Ze was startled and turned to look, but he saw Jiang Sheng, the supreme elder in white, standing not far away: "you don''t have to take into account my face. Tell him."


    I knew you were hiding something from me.


    Chen Ze smiled, but a serious book, waiting for Jiang Zuxing to come out.


    Jiang Zuxing''s sad face showed a trace of helplessness, "someone sneaked into the small world and stole the Daoqi mountain and river tower."


    What?


    Hearing this, Chen Ze almost jumped up.


    "The mountain and river tower has been stolen? How is this possible!"


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that his brain was in a cold sweat. He jumped around so much that he knew that the Jiang family could protect him. But if even the mountain and river towers are lost, what should the cultivation of thieves be? What if he comes to take his life?


    "More than that. In the past few days, we have also lost two imitations of mountain and river towers. The other party came on purpose and will soon enter yuankong island. It is estimated that the other party is trying to break the will of many generations of our Jiang family."


    This is not the brain tonic of Jiang Zuxing. If the Jiang family is invaded into the small world to steal the walkway, it will be laughed at by the whole fairy world. At that time, the disciples of the Jiang family walked outside to avoid being ridiculed. Those who are less ambitious will certainly be affected.


    Originally, Chen Ze was afraid. Hearing that two imitations were also stolen, he immediately knew the truth.


    If there were experts coming to the mountain and river tower, the inheritor of the Jiang family, there would be no need to commit so many things. Who cares about imitation when there is a real Taoist instrument.


    Moreover, even if you are really interested in imitation, it should be the quasi Taoist instrument in Jiang Qinghe''s hand.


    "Grandpa, I want to see these arrays again." Chen Ze knows that these are deduction after all. He needs conclusive evidence to prove that Qiao Yiqiao''s dead mouse made the ghost.


    Entering the small world to steal is like stealing in front of the supreme elder Jiang Shengdao. Qiao Yiqiao can''t leave no trace.


    If the Jiang family checks carefully, they will surely find the traces left by him. At that time, Jiang Qinghe will never help Qiao Yiqiao hide his identity because of his face.


    This little thing is too bold.


    I''m tired of stealing the royal family''s Taoist weapons.


    "Why do you suddenly want to see it again?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    "I suddenly thought of something. I want to prove it."


    After that, Chen Ze began to pretend to deduce the array, but in fact, he let go of his divine consciousness and looked for traces in a half mile radius.


    After careful exploration, I finally found that a rockery had been moved. Chen Zeqiang is about to probe into his divine consciousness and finds that the following suddenly loosens and has been dug up.


    Stone hammer.


    Chen Ze has a bottom in his heart, but he still can''t say: "Grandpa, there''s nothing I can do. But..."


    "But what?" asked Jiang Sheng.


    Chen Ze said, "but I have a way to get you back to the mountain and river tower. I''m not sure if I can find the murderer."


    He can''t sell Qiao Yiqiao, or he''ll be in trouble.


    Look at what Jiang Zuxing means. Let alone foreigners, I''m afraid few of the second generation of the Jiang family know about it. If this matter can be completely concealed, Jiang Qinghe can hide it without knowing Qiao Yiqiao''s identity.


    "Seriously?" Jiang Zuxing was excited. It would be a great achievement if we could find the Taoist tools inherited by the Jiang family.


    "Let me try. Grandpa, you prepare some things for the array, and I''ll do the rest."


    Chen Ze needs time now. Go to see Qiao Yiqiao first to get angry, so that the dead mouse won''t do anything special again.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about his life and death, but he still needs him to help find chaotic Qinglian.


    After leaving here, he hurried back to Tianzi hospital a, but he hid his breath with jade symbols and directly transmitted it to the residence of Jiang Qinghe, the temporary hospital.


    Qiao Yiqiao sat there smartly and smiled at Chen Ze: "you know?"


    "Fuck you, can you stop it? You dare to steal the royal family''s Taoist weapons. You want to kill me." Chen Ze scolded: "do you really think they can''t match who you are? It''s really playing the piano."


    "I can''t help it. I''m the nature of treasure hunters. Where can a treasure tempt me? Can I bear it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where did you put your things? Inheriting Taoist devices is of great significance to the royal family. If you don''t return them, it will inevitably lead to big trouble," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao directly threw him a jade amulet: "the location is here. You can do the rest by yourself."


    Chen Ze took the jade amulet and pointed to him, "stop!"


    Qiao Yiqiao''s identity is difficult to hide for a long time. It is estimated that the Jiang family has sent someone to investigate in the northern Xianyu.


    But as long as you don''t get noticed before entering yuankong island. Later, Qiao Yiqiao left. At that time, even if the Jiang family knew the truth, they had nothing to do.


    Come to see Jiang Zuxing again. Things are ready. Chen Ze had the coordinates of the hiding place, made an array of plain clothes and began the whole work.

 Chapter 728

    "Do you think Chen Ze can trace it?" Jiang Zucheng whispered.


    Jiang Zuheng is not optimistic: "it''s hard to say. After all, the Tao of the small world is independent of the fairy world, and our family''s magic tools can''t be traced back."


    "I don''t think Chen Ze should be entrusted. After all, he has given up tracing at the beginning and opened his mouth only after he found something later." Jiang Zuxing understood the truth and said.


    Only a few core elders know about the loss of Taoist weapons. Now Chen Ze arranges an array at the entrance of the small world to track down the whereabouts of Taoist weapons. Even the elders in charge of the inner and outer gates of the Jiang family are not qualified to come and watch.


    Although the Jiang family will find out Qiao Yiqiao''s identity through him, Chen Ze wants to completely separate this matter from Qiao Yiqiao. Even if the people of the Jiang family know that he is a treasure hunt mouse, they must get rid of stealing the inheritor.


    In just two days, an octahedral angular array was built, which was more than ten meters high and had a diagonal diameter of more than thirty meters.


    Chen Ze engraved the whole body with mysterious array patterns. Jiang Zucheng poked an old man around him: "don''t you claim to be the first in the array road in the family? Can you understand these array patterns?"


    Jiang Zuyan has a red face. Since Chen Ze painted the first array pattern, he tried to interpret it and could barely understand it at first. But as Chen Ze painted more and more array patterns and the combination became more and more strange, he was completely encircled.


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Zucheng, who was yelled at, was not angry, but smiled contentedly. They are old people with status. They usually have to hold them tight. Only a few people inside can tell jokes.


    Hum


    But the big array suddenly lit up, and the divine light fell from the sky, shining slowly and dazzling. Chen zefei went into the air and successively entered several hand formulas. These Shenhua began to rotate, and then evolved some mysterious characters.


    Jiang Qingyao''s eyes were blindfolded when she saw it. Chen zeshen was secretly called away by the family elders. It took two days to see no one. What did he get out of it?


    Nine nine multiplication table!


    PI!


    Pythagorean theorem!


    Is Chen Ze going to popularize mathematics in the fairy world?


    There''s no way to pull. It''s easy to interpret other things. It''ll be troublesome if they are studied thoroughly. So he turned the vision into some formulas and theorems of the earth. Anyway, they are symbols. People in the fairy world can''t understand them at all.


    Chen Ze pretended to interpret these "visions". He recited the multiplication table twice and muttered about it.


    Boom!


    Seeing that the timing was almost the same, Chen Zeyi pointed to the array. The visions dissipated and finally turned into a huge map, on which a pagoda appeared.


    Mountain and river tower!


    The elders of the Jiang family were surprised. They thought that even the family''s magic tools could not be traced back. Chen Ze actually found them.


    Chen Ze turned to look at Jiang Zuxing: "Grandpa, the mountain and river tower is there. It should be hidden by an array to block your deduction."


    "Let''s go and get it back!" Jiang Zuxing was just about to take a step, and other elders were eager to try. Unexpectedly, a breath came, and everyone in the Jiang family was shocked.


    How strong!


    He turned to look, but saw a man in a dark robe coming out of the entrance of the small world. There was a lot of fog on the side of his body. Chen Zegen could not see his face, let alone deduce his age and accomplishments with his blood.


    All the elders of the Jiang family were serious and upright when they saw it. They respectfully saluted everyone with the behavior of Jiang Zu.


    "I''ve seen the king!"


    Chen Ze was stunned.


    King?


    The... King of the Jiang family!


    Among the top ten royal families in Zhongzhou, the elder who accompanies Daojing is called King level master, and the elder is called real king level master. But above them, there is a supreme existence, that is, the great power who really controls the family: King Jiang!


    Chen Ze didn''t know the real name of King Jiang. Even only a few supreme elders and Jiang Zuxing in the Jiang family knew it.


    No one knows how profound the strong man''s cultivation is. However, it is rumored within the Jiang family that the eldest supreme elder also seems to be a grandson of King Jiang.


    In addition to the king''s land, there is a legend that King Jiang is the oldest of the ten kings and the most likely person to approach the throne of heaven!


    Chen Ze suddenly felt as if he had played big. The whole thing blew up all the kings of the Jiang family who couldn''t be repaired. If the fuck came out, he and Qiao Yiqiao didn''t know how they died.


    The place where Qiao Yiqiao hid the mountain and river tower is not far from the Jiang family, but as long as he is outside the Jiang family, it is a danger.


    There was a faint surge of immortal flame beside King Jiang''s body. He looked at the map put by Chen Ze over the eye array, and then his eyes fell on Chen Ze, making his body tense and nervous.


    After a few breaths, King Jiang stepped out and directly smashed the void, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Zu Xuan, follow me to meet the king."


    In front of King Jiang, Jiang Zuxing and other king level masters are just small roles.


    However, things were not as bad as they thought. Soon after, King Jiang appeared and entered the small world without saying a word.


    Chen Ze and others waited here. After a long time, Jiang Zuxing and them returned. It''s not that they don''t have the ability to walk through the void. After all, there is king Jiang. Such an old ancestral family automatically runs, and they just run errands.


    "Elder brother, how''s the situation?" asked Jiang Zuheng.


    Jiang Zuxing sighed deeply and then threw out a pagoda. "You can deal with the follow-up things. This matter should be worth pondering. The Jiang family must be strictly trained from outside to inside to check deficiencies and fill gaps. The same thing can''t happen again."


    Although he didn''t speak directly, everyone knows that this is an imitation of the mountain and river tower. Even the imitations have been found, which means that the Taoist instrument must have been found.


    "Chen Ze, you have made great contributions to our Jiang family for thousands of generations. I have decided that you and the descendants of Qing Yao will become the first heterosexual King vein of our Jiang family. Every generation will have a son who will enter the shaowang hall!"


    Hiss


    This shocked all the elders present. There is a blood line behind them. Perhaps their ancestors joined the Jiang family later, but there is no way. If they want to maintain their royal identity, they must be surnamed Jiang.


    But when he came to Chen Ze, Jiang Zuxing had to admit the existence of Chen Ze, a king with a different surname.


    "Brother, this..." Jiang Zuyan was a little unacceptable. He was held by Jiang Zucheng as soon as he was about to speak. Then he heard the other party''s voice: "do you really think brother has the right to change his surname Wang Mai?"


    Jiang Zuyan was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help looking at the entrance of the small world.


    This is the will of King Jiang.


    "Grandpa, not really. If you do this, what will the other kings of the Jiang family think?" Chen Ze doesn''t want his offspring to become the target of public criticism. If he doesn''t choose to join the Jiang family, it''s good to be a direct line of a small family under the Jiang family.


    Moreover, Chen Ze and Jiang Qingyao''s plan is to return to the earth, and they don''t intend to stay here for a long time.


    "Chen Ze, no one can object to this." Jiang Zuxing said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Yuankong island will open soon. Go back first."


    Chen Ze doesn''t dare to guess how to deal with the subsequent events. Even King Jiang has been provoked. Qiao Yiqiao can make trouble too much.


    When Chen Ze returned to the other hospital, Jiang Qingyao had been waiting there for a long time, "what happened and made so much noise."


    There''s nothing to hide from his daughter-in-law, "the Taoist instrument is lost."


    "Qiao Yiqiao''s pen?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you guessed."


    "The PI multiplication tables are all out. It would be foolish for me not to know what you are doing." Jiang Qingyao said, "I''m afraid my sister will come later. What do you want to say to her?"


    "She doesn''t know," Chen Ze said. "I''ll go and see Qiao Yiqiao first. If she comes, you''ll stop it for me first."


    After that, he climbed over the wall to find Qiao Yiqiao: "do you know how much basket you have poked? Even the king of the river has passed the customs."


    Qiao Yiqiao bared his big teeth and said, "what a big thing, you and I work together to make it clear to him."


    "Don''t be bullshit. The Jiang family will find out your identity through me. It''s not difficult to push the performance. It''s our conspiracy." of course Chen Ze is worried. Now the Jiang family regards him as a great hero, and even the matter of Wang Mai with a different surname has been determined.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "don''t worry. I''m worried that someone who has no experience will not recognize my array."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qiao Yiqiao crossed his legs and said, "what I set up is the demon array, and the specification is very high. I learned it in the grave of a big demon. King Jiang must recognize it. Now he will only think it was done by the demon family."


    "If so, why didn''t King Jiang continue to track down and return to the small world without saying a word," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao smiled. "Do you really think the older people are respected elders? These royal families have been intriguing for more than a year or two. The Taoist weapons of the Jiang family have been stolen, and the king of Jiang is eager for the Taoist weapons of other royal families to be stolen. He will only think that this matter has been planned by the demon family for a long time, and now he can''t point out who will suffer."


    Therefore, it is lucky not to find the mountain and river tower. As for the results of other royal families, love how.


    Chen Ze was a little relieved that the matter was finally over. Although his words were a little far fetched, he didn''t point at him at all.

 Chapter 729

    It is a dereliction of duty of Jiang Shengdao to fail to protect the family inheritance tools. However, he was cruel enough to invite King Jiang out directly in order to ensure nothing wrong.


    He apologized to King Jiang and got a startling answer.


    Chen Ze.


    Qiao Yiqiao is confident that his array can deceive, but he doesn''t know that King Jiang has lived too long. His tricks are nothing in the eyes of others.


    But Chen Ze is also a blessing in disguise. Jiang Wang can''t guess the reason why Chen Ze did this. Is it because there are more elements of dazzle technology?


    Can you sneak into the small world without being found and steal the mountain and river tower under his nose? This boy just wants to make king Jiang notice himself?


    Jiang Shengdao is also an old monster who has lived for more than 3000 years. He began to supplement Chen Ze with his own experience.


    In any case, it is true that Chen Ze stole the mountain and river tower and returned it. Perhaps out of some consideration, King Jiang instructed Jiang Zuxing to grant Chen Ze''s descendants a different surname.


    Jiang Qinghe had already arrived at Tianzi No. a hospital. Now he is staring at his sister, "you have never refused my request."


    "But my sister wants to see my husband now. It''s not polite."


    Jiang Qinghe urgently wanted to know what had happened. He grabbed his heart and scratched his liver. "What''s wrong? I don''t sleep with him. Why should my family care."


    Uh


    Although Jiang Qingyao learned from Chen ze that the younger sister Wang was in front of and behind, she didn''t expect her nature to be so hot.


    Aware that his words were inappropriate, Jiang Qinghe blushed, "I mean, I don''t disturb your sleep."


    Will be elegant or blink big eyes, pretending to be confused. In any case, this kind of words came from her cold sister, and she always didn''t believe it.


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow."


    When Jiang Qinghe was about to turn around, Jiang Qingyao suddenly stopped her: "sister, you should know. If it''s something you can say, why should Chen Ze hide from you. In fact... He didn''t even tell me. He only said it was a family event, and the elders ordered it to be closed and not spread."


    Perhaps after staying with Chen Ze for a long time, affected, Jiang Qingyao also began to deceive people. The object is still her own sister.


    Jiang Qinghe took a deep breath, "just, anyway, the source empty island will open in a few days. I''m too lazy to be distracted."


    Having said that, Jiang Qinghe hasn''t been idle these two days and has been asking everywhere. Even she found Jiang Zuxing, but she got nothing. She was very depressed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day of yuankong island''s departure, there are 200 shaowangtang disciples of the Jiang family and foreign disciples.


    The people of the ten royal families entering yuankong island are exactly the same, adding up to 1000. Then there are many other dadaomen and big families in Zhongzhou that do not belong to the royal family sequence. They still have 300 places.


    After all, it is a great advantage for the top ten royal families to monopolize the royal land. If they even monopolize yuankong Island, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in Central Asia.


    Experts are among the people. The top ten royal families have their own details, but the history of the fairy world is too long. No one can guarantee which big man is dormant among the people. Just like the Yin childe who was feared by the top ten royal families before, no one knows his details and accomplishments until now.


    Yuankong island is an island suspended in the air, but this is only the shape of the ancient battlefield.


    If you really enter it, you will find that it is as vast as a Fairy Island. After all, it is an ancient battlefield, and the duel between races is unimaginable.


    Chen Ze is also a person of various forces. Now, all of them are on the immortal ship of the family. The big figures of various forces have met and agreed to open yuankong island.


    Chen Ze glanced away, and the people sent by the major forces were all highly cultivated. It seemed that the realm of refining God was the bottom line.


    When he looks at others, others are looking at him. After all, it was an expert who defeated the nominally first person of the little king, Dongfang xiuyao. Even the hidden experts secretly cultivated by all ethnic groups should also observe Chen Ze more.


    "Who is that man?" Chen Ze glanced. It happened that a man on the Zhou Jiaxian ship on the left was also staring at Chen Ze.


    When Jiang Qingyao looked, the man''s eyes had been taken back, but he recognized him through his side face: "Zhou Tang is probably a hidden expert cultivated by the Zhou family secretly."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you royal families like to make twists and turns. The strong is the strong. What to hide for. On the day when your identity is exposed, you should still face it."


    "Do you know that among the people in power of the top ten families, only one is the young king of that year." Jiang Qinghe whispered on one side, "that''s the elder of our Jiang family."


    Chen Ze can infer that, after all, Jiang zuxuan''s identity as a hidden little king was exposed some time ago, and everyone was very shocked.


    "What do you mean, nine of the ten little kings who were put on the public face died prematurely?" Chen Ze was a little surprised. It seems that the little king is a dangerous career.


    "Fourteen," said Jiang Qingyao, "and five hidden young kings of the royal family died after taking over."


    What does that mean?


    The current scenery is scenery, but it is not that the future scenery is not clear. In the fairyland, survival is the key.


    At least five royal families are now in power. They are not the young king of that year, nor the people secretly cultivated by the family. Now they can stand side by side with the gorgeous young king and hidden young king of that year.


    Zhou Tang is the successor of shaowang secretly cultivated by the Zhou family, and his strength may be more terrible than shaowang Zhou Xian.


    Jiang Qinghe said: "Jun LuoMing of the jun family, Dongfang Xiuyan of the Dongfang family, and Mingya of the famous family. These young people seem mediocre, but they are still investigated by the family. It is basically certain that they are experts secretly cultivated by all ethnic groups. In addition, their own young king and the quasi young king who is comparable to the cultivation of the young king, it is not easy for us to snatch the seeds of the law."


    This is only part of it. There are young masters secretly cultivated by other royal families. The clan forces outside the top ten royal families can''t be underestimated. No one can guarantee that there are no amazing people among them.


    In addition, the original ten young kings, from Jiang Qinghe, Dongfang xiuyao, Kang Jing to mingshixun, Pang Sheng, Zhou Xian and so on, are all Tianjiao of the same generation.


    No wonder Zhongzhou immortal realm has a prominent position among the five domains of the human race. It is only a young generation of talents, which can not be compared with any domain.


    Dong


    Dong


    The fairy drum rings and yuankong island is about to open. Chen Ze just grabbed Jiang Qingyao''s hand: "after you enter, use the method I taught you to lay a hidden array. You must wait until you will be with me."


    After entering yuankong Island, everyone''s position is random. With Jiang Qingyao''s current cultivation, it is likely that a person you meet will not be an opponent. But she was also a disciple of shaowang hall and had to attend.


    "Don''t worry, we have so many people, there will be people close to each other." Xi Shuai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry too much."


    Jiang huaiqiu said: "at the beginning, everyone will try their best to find the seeds of the law and will not easily kill the heart. Just be careful. There should be nothing."


    Having said that, Chen Ze is very clear. At least Kang family and Dongfang family will never be soft when they see Jiang Qingyao. Now everyone knows that she is his wife.


    Buzz!


    On the other side, the huge Island suspended in the air suddenly rumbled, and then the array shrouded above slowly disappeared, leaving only a space boundary like a bubble.


    "Yuankong island is opened. All disciples listen to the order and go to the island!"


    For a moment, countless Royal sky rainbow rose from the garrison of various forces and immortal ships, and sank into the space boundary, causing ripples.

 Chapter 730

    The space in front of him was distorted, and Chen Ze instinctively closed his eyes. I feel that once the divine consciousness is shocked, it will restore clarity.


    Before he opened his eyes, he felt the dignified air. The eye is desolate and the ground is dark. In the distance, there are all half human tall curved bad trees with small white flowers.


    The hearts of those little flowers seem to be red. When looking carefully, Chen Ze can''t help getting creepy.


    The hearts of those little flowers turned out to be blood colored eyeballs, blinking and blinking.


    As soon as he was about to move, he saw a figure rushing from the strange jungle, followed by more than a dozen human bones and branches, which entangled him. After only two struggles, the man began to shrivel, and his blood was absorbed in an instant.


    Then his mummy gradually twisted and fell to the ground. It turned into a human bone tree more than half a person, and opened two small red flowers.


    Vaguely, Chen Ze could still hear the man''s roar.


    fuck.


    Chen Ze''s cold sweat came down when he saw here.


    You can hardly see the bad trees and jungle on the edge. Every human bone tree is actually a person who has been killed.


    Here, at least tens of thousands of people.


    Before entering, the elders of the Jiang family warned the disciples who were about to enter yuankong island to be careful. That place is actually a very dangerous small world, and some areas are as dangerous as forbidden areas.


    If it were not for the fact that a seed of law would evolve from time to time, it is estimated that no one would be willing to take such a big risk to come here.


    The location of entering yuankong island is random. Some unlucky people fall into a dangerous place like the person just now and will die in an instant.


    Of course, these unlucky people also include Chen Ze.


    He turned and looked. Although there was no mysterious and terrible human bone tree nearby, he turned and looked around. Half a mile away, there were all those things, and there was no way out.


    Chen Ze took out a jade amulet, filled it with blood and gas, carved the array to imitate people''s breath, and ran to the air with even more strength.


    Whoosh


    In an instant, more than ten vines chased up and intertwined in an instant to crush the jade talisman.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze shook his head. No matter how fast he was, he couldn''t rush over. He thought carefully about how to get out of the encirclement here.


    Suddenly Chen Ze''s eyes brightened, he quickly took out another jade amulet, filled it with some blood gas, and then threw it out again.


    This time he was purposeful, and the speed of throwing the jade talisman was not fast.


    Whoosh


    There are many human bone vines winding and chasing. Chen Ze takes a closer look. There are only two vines rising on the moving human bone tree.


    In order to ensure that everything is safe, Chen Ze repeated experiments for more than a dozen times, and finally confirmed that each human bone tree will only have two vines to hunt down nearby creatures.


    In this way, there is a way.


    Chen Ze has tested that a jade charm thrown at a certain speed can attract the attention of at least four or eight human bone trees for about three seconds. The distance between each human bone tree is two meters, and the range of living creatures is about 300 meters.


    He estimated that his limit flying speed in a short time was about 150 meters. As long as he kept throwing jade runes at the right time, he had a great chance to rush out.


    As like as two peas of jade are being processed by Chen Ze, the two thousand or three thousand jade pieces almost filled the body in the near future, and he was enough to rush through the human bone tree that was nearly 100 miles wide.


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Zexian moved his body and then bowed down slightly. Nearly 3000 jade talismans were put in two storage rings by him and carried on both hands to facilitate the cross throwing of jade talismans without wasting a little time.


    Chen Ze knows he can''t drag here. It took nearly a day to refine the jade talisman. I don''t know what happened to my daughter-in-law.


    Now so many people are against themselves. If they meet Jiang Qingyao, they will not be merciful.


    Fuck!


    Whoosh!


    More than ten jade talismans were hit by him with accurate time difference, and his body rushed behind the jade talisman.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding vines were winding up, competing for the jade amulets. Chen Ze held his breath and kept playing Jade runes while running, attracting the attention of bone tree.


    Running in the forest, the shrill roar heard by Chen Ze''s ear is clearer. As if those swallowed up people are still alive, the spirit will always be imprisoned here and suffer.


    At ordinary times, the distance of a hundred miles is only a moment for those immortals who can fly in the sky. It has become an unreachable distance here.


    Chen Ze is not mentally disabled and wants to try to escape from Yukong. If Yukong could escape so easily, there would be no such tree.


    As he predicted, the bone trees of those people would only stretch out two vines to hunt down creatures.


    He took the time very well and rushed in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he rushed out of the human bone forest, Chen Ze threw out all the remaining nearly 100 jade talismans with a shock in his left hand. Suddenly, hundreds of Taoist bone vines scrambled up. Chen Ze took the opportunity to run out for more than ten miles before stopping.


    His robe was almost soaked. He didn''t sweat so much even in the forbidden area last time since he entered the fairyland.


    But finally escaped. Chen Ze looked back at the human bone forest with lingering fear. It seems simple and relaxed, but I don''t know how much pressure Chen Ze has to bear.


    At a distance of hundreds of miles, each breath should play a jade amulet. If there is a slight deviation in speed, direction and angle, it will be locked by those strange vines.


    Chen Ze sat down for a while and began to take out the array base. Jiang Qingyao has a keepsake made by him. It can be felt within a million miles, but it needs array assistance.


    He quickly arranged the array and started immediately. Seeing a divine light on the array shooting into the distance, Chen Ze speculated that Jiang Qingyao must be at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from his position.


    Even Chen Ze''s desperate flight will take two or three days to arrive. But the small world evolved from the ancient battlefield here, who knows where there will be danger.


    According to the elders of the Jiang family who entered yuankong Island, the environment here is constantly changing. The last time it was opened, it was still a safe place. The next time it was opened, it may turn into a dangerous and forbidden place.


    After all, it is an ancient battlefield, and countless great talents have fallen. These people are afraid of scattered will, which is enough to change the environment of one world.


    Chen Ze started on the road. He still didn''t resist the air and ran quickly against the ground. If there was any danger, he could take the lead in perceiving it.


    And Chen Ze doesn''t know how many people are around. He doesn''t think he has time to waste with these people now.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister nine, in fact, we really don''t need to compete with Chen Ze." in a jungle, Jiang bieyue unexpectedly met Jiang Miaoyu.


    In the past, it was all Jiang''s witty words that were fooled by Jiang bieyue. Today, after Chen Ze''s wedding night, Jiang bieyue knows that if he has any more crooked thoughts, the family will not forgive him.


    "Chen Ze let you go. You''ve changed your mind now?" Jiang Miaoyu looked at the younger brother. "At first, you pulled me into the water and suffered with my father and your father. Now it''s too late for you to submit to Chen Ze. My good brother, once they have power, we will never have good fruit to eat."


    Jiang bieyue did not know this truth. At present, there are only two solutions. The first is that his father breaks through to become a real king level master, enters the small world and becomes the supreme elder of the family. In this way, his position in the Jiang family is high. As long as he does not commit the great fault of splitting the family, there will be no problem.


    But this is rare. There are more than 20 King level masters in each generation of the Jiang family, but there may not be one who can eventually become a real king level person in several generations.


    Therefore, there are so few supreme elders living in the small world of the Jiang family. There are no more than ten people accumulated over the years.


    The second way is to kill Chen Ze and all the young people in the family who are close to Chen Ze. But this is also unrealistic, and no matter Chen Ze''s strength is strong, the people who are close to him have good cultivation.


    Jiang Qinghe, Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu can''t handle them alone.


    Therefore, after weighing again and again, Jiang bieyue decided to give in temporarily and look for opportunities to slowly figure it out in the future.


    "Sister nine, you know exactly what happened to me in the family after the last incident. If the family finds out again, I will really die without a burial place," said Jiang bieyue.


    Jiang Miaoyu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll do it."


    Then she took out a mirror, which was a magic instrument.


    "This is wanzhijing, my father''s treasure. You only need to get a person''s blood and gas, and you can deduce a person''s whereabouts within a hundred thousand miles." Jiang Miaoyu said: "I have already got Jiang Qingyao''s hair, so it''s easy to find her place."


    She said here with a smile: "Chen Ze''s wife, I think many people will be interested. For example, the Kang family."


    Jiang bieyue laughed when he heard this. If so, things would be much easier to do. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ze has no means to find Jiang Qingyao. He just needs to constantly leak out Jiang Qingyao''s position, which is bound to threaten Chen Ze.

 Chapter 731

    Boom!


    Under the nihilistic mountains, several people are attacking together. There seems to be no one here, but there is an array hidden.


    "Jiang Qingyao, you''d better come out. This array is approaching its limit. Don''t hurt you at that time." Kang Jing stood up in the air and said loudly, "you should know that we just borrow you to lure Chen Ze here."


    As the young king of Kang family, Kang Jing was killed by Chen Ze, which was bigger for him than losing a fake Taoist instrument. He is confident that he will set foot in a higher realm of cultivation in the future. The value of this life is incalculable. Over the years, he has experienced life and death for several times without using the phenomenon of two flowers. Unexpectedly, he was forced out by Chen Ze a few years before he immediately entered yuankong Island.


    Now Jiang Qingyao is Chen Ze''s immortal companion, and here is yuankong island. Naturally, he has nothing to keep.


    The order established by the ten royal families shall not be taken out of yuankong island. It does not mean that the hatred between the younger generation should be forgotten. No matter what happens here, the elders of the major royal families should not interfere.


    After going out, you can''t investigate the things caused by the gratitude and resentment here.


    Therefore, the major royal families and powerful people can only endure killing here. If they want revenge, they must be shot by people of the same generation.


    Now that they have caught the trace of Jiang Qingyao, they will not let go. He naturally doesn''t want Jiang Qingyao to die now, otherwise he won''t have a card to lure Chen Ze over.


    "Is the man gone?" a prospective young king of the Kang family opened his mouth.


    Kang Jing closed her eyes and then said, "no, although this array has good defense, it has been cracked by us and can''t hide the blood gas."


    "Although this array was made by Chen Ze, it''s a pity that it wasn''t Chen Ze who arranged the array, otherwise we can''t break it by our means." another figure stood on the opposite side of Kang Jing, followed by three or four experts with strong breath.


    Everyone here understood what the famous young king meant. Chen Ze once trapped many King level masters with arrays and had a defense array that could defend against the power of divine spells. If this guy takes the initiative, don''t say they are the young people of the casting spirit realm here. I''m afraid the family elders come together and can''t break it.


    "Reality is reality." Kang Jing laughed.


    After talking, several people joined hands again, and the suffocating offensive rolled over and shook the empty array again.


    The ground beyond a radius of 100 meters is full of cracks, which ordinary people can''t surpass. But the array is still firm, which makes it difficult for them to break.


    However, the just hit consumes the array energy again, and the array is about to break. If this array was made by Chen Ze, it would be based on the trend of underground Qi and the power of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is difficult for Wang level masters to break through.


    The array rule he prepared for his daughter-in-law was to consume spirit stones. Such an array does not need to estimate the factors of the surrounding environment. As long as the array base is driven into the ground according to the azimuth and started with the immortal formula, the operation of the array can be maintained.


    Although it is easy to arrange the array, it is also easy to be burst.


    In the distance, Jiang Miaoyu, who was lying on the mountain depression and had a long wish, had his eyes shining, "the array is about to break, and Jiang Qingyao is about to be caught."


    "Sister nine, make sure you don''t expose our identity when you release the news." Jiang bieyue is very timid now.


    He is different from Jiang Miaoyu. He is the body of responsibility. If yuankong island is a meritorious family, it''s better to say, otherwise he will be punished when he goes back. If you can''t kill Jiang Qingyao and Chen Ze with one blow now, once it is revealed that he will die without a burial place.


    "Don''t worry. Although the other party knows I''m from the Jiang family, they don''t know my identity. Our purpose is to kill Jiang Qingyao. They are not interested in our identity."


    It was her father who helped her connect. Naturally, it was to hide her identity for Jiang Miaoyu to the greatest extent and protect her safety.


    Click!


    Seeing that the divine awn suddenly burst in front of them, they were excited for a moment. Jiang bieyue lost his voice and said, "the array has been broken!"


    The two men turned their eyes and saw that there was nothing inside after the array burst.


    "How could this be possible!" Jiang Miaoyu stood up in shock and didn''t even intend to hide himself. Jiang Qingyao''s position was calculated by herself and could not disappear out of thin air.


    Not only the two of them, but also the two young kings who shot at the scene with their men were surprised, "have we been cheated?"


    Mingshixun narrowed his eyes slightly, "No. this array must be made by Chen Ze. If the Jiang family just wants to tease us, it doesn''t have to take so much trouble. If this array is arranged into a dangerous array, it will explode if broken. How can we survive?"


    "Fourth brother, there is the blood of Jiang Qingyao in the jade talisman. We are attracted by the jade talisman until we break the array. Otherwise..."


    The man didn''t go on.


    Otherwise, they will easily feel that there is no one in the array and choose to give up to save time.


    It was because of this jade talisman that Kang Jing spent half a day more.


    "My information shows that Chen Ze controls the complete transmission array pattern, is a good tool refiner and has the ability to refine transmission magic tools. I think Jiang Qingyao was hidden here before, but we chose to leave because we found him." mingshixun deduced the matter as soon as his eyes turned.


    Why?


    Jiang Miao''s words were hard to accept. Jiang bieyue hurried to say, "sister nine, please use a wanzhijing to see where Jiang Qingyao is. Since Chen Ze has prepared a defense array for Jiang Qingyao, he must also think of the situation of being besieged, and must have prepared a means for her to escape."


    Jiang Miaoyu frowned and gradually stretched out, and finally smiled: "it''s good. But there are all the means. As long as my omniscient mirror is there, it''s useless for her to escape several times!"


    After Jiang Miaoyu said this, he took out the wanzhijing, gathered his hands and entered the immortal formula. Soon, the picture of Jiang Qingyao was displayed on it. She was entering the array to the ground.


    "I found you!"


    After that, she changed the immortal formula again, and the picture of Jiang Qingyao disappeared, followed by two light spots. Although the blank space is not a map, it has a general orientation and distance, which is enough for them.


    Jiang Miaoyu said, took out the messenger jade amulet, spread the news, and whispered coldly: "do you think you can rest easy after escaping 50000 miles? It''s ridiculous!"


    The whole yuankong island is not just Kang Jing, but more than 100 people have received the news sent by Jiang Miaoyu.


    Kang Jing laughed: "it''s only 50000 miles, not far, chase!"


    Mingshixun is a chicken thief. This time he will come in person when he is close to the distance, otherwise he will never take the lead in participating. After all, he didn''t have a deep hatred with the Jiang family and Chen Ze for the time being. Even without Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe, he couldn''t get it that time.


    Choosing to make a move is more because you don''t want to face Chen Ze, a future opponent.


    Without a hit, he chose to escape and take a wait-and-see attitude. Anyway, there are so many people who want Chen Ze to die. Why should he put himself in danger.


    He is the person who has seen Chen Ze''s action with his own eyes. He knows Chen Ze''s fierce. Although family surveys show that Chen Ze''s accomplishments have not improved in the past five years, he knows that these young people can fight against ordinary people across the border, and Chen Ze can fight against them across the border.


    Killing Chen Ze depends on the opportunity.


    Kang Jing and the whole Kang family are not relieved of Chen Ze''s killing, and do not care about mingshixun''s sudden departure. He disdained that the guy at the top of the ranking was still so obscene and cautious that he didn''t dare to pursue this situation.


    While Kang Jing started, all the experts who had received the news turned back and turned around to chase Jiang Qingyao

 Chapter 732

    Fifty thousand miles is not far away. If they are in the fairy world, they can easily catch up with them. But this is the small world in yuankong island and the space derived from the ancient battlefield. No one is sure where there is any danger. They don''t even dare to fly. They can only attack and chase on the ground.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, which surprised Kang Jing. He was only 50000 miles away from the place where Jiang Qingyao fled. Even in a small world such as yuankong Island, he needed to be careful. It only took an hour.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive, he was driven ahead by others.


    "Who''s so clever?" he frowned.


    "No matter who it is, it''s not easy to break the array anyway. We still have a chance. Besides, we''re going to kill Chen Ze, not rob any treasures." one of Kang Jing''s family brothers said.


    It''s such a reason.


    The four men rushed and quickly climbed over a ridge. At this time, Yunji''s eyesight can see the situation ahead. A group of more than twenty people are working together.


    "Damn it, it''s Dongfang xiuyao!"


    Kang Jing was in a hurry. He only called out one person''s name, but there was not only a young king xiuyao in the East, but also three young kings Pang Sheng, Zhou Xian, Jun luotrace and their leaders.


    Although there is no specific information to show that Zhou Xian and Jun luohen have direct hatred with Chen Ze, it is clear that the major families want to kill Chen Ze.


    At the same time, Kang Jing was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the means to secretly contact his Jiang family was so strong. It seems that all the famous young and strong people outside the Jiang family were attracted to kill Chen Ze.


    It seems that Chen Ze did touch the interests of some people in the Jiang family and let them kill at such a high price.


    Among the four young kings, there is Dongfang xiuyao, the first young king. Together, they will break that array faster.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    When Kang Jing rushed to attack, the people beside him suddenly exclaimed. Kang Jing instinctively turned to one side, but the people behind him were not so lucky.


    But I saw a slender willow foot with a length of 100 meters, which seemed to break through the boundary from the void and directly nailed through one of his followers.


    Poof!


    The wicker shook, and the body of the nailed follower burst open in vain, and his blood was quickly absorbed.


    Hiss


    If Chen Ze is frightened here, how come there are dangerous species disguised as plants. The man''s bone tree is good to say. If you pay close attention, you can tell that it is dangerous.


    But Kang Jing''s eyes were filled with wicker slowly, as if they had never appeared.


    Suddenly the space vibrated, a huge willow hidden in the sky showed half of its tracks, and countless branches rushed towards them.


    "Damn it, it''s ghost willow!"


    This thing is a mysterious creature. It is said that it was transformed by the resentment of the ancient battlefield and specialized in sucking the blood of cannibals. Rooted in the cloud of resentment and lingering for a long time, floating with the wind.


    Foreseen creatures are bound to be killed.


    Jiang Qingyao was close at hand, but they met such a terrible thing. Who can stand it.


    At this time, Kang Jing dared not hesitate and turned around and ran away. He has two visions of flowers, but that thing is the ability to die with people.


    It doesn''t help to be killed here and resurrected. It''s just another pain.


    "Ah..."


    A scream suddenly came from the rear. It was the clan brother who had just reminded him. Finally, he couldn''t escape and was torn to pieces by the ghost willow.


    Kang Jing did his best, and thousands of wickers stretched out behind him, almost touching his back, but he suffered at the last moment.


    Kang Jing, who attacked nearly 100 meters again, dared to let go of his divine consciousness and found that there was no wicker chase. He turned his head and saw the white clouds in the sky. There was no trace of ghost willows. It was obvious that they had gone away.


    It''s breathtaking.


    They seem to enter yuankong island to seize the seeds of the law, which is enviable, but they also have to bear the same risk.


    It''s just that there is no danger here. Once it happens, it must be at the forbidden area level.


    The loss of three helpers made Kang Jing very depressed. Although it was not difficult to call on followers again as he was in Kang''s family, these three people were the ones he trusted most.


    After this, he dared not act rashly. It''s better to stay away from here first. After all, ghost willow is too terrible. It''s a fluke to survive this time.


    When he turned around, he suddenly felt two breaths behind him, which surprised him very much.


    Who''s following him?


    Jiang Miaoyu and her husband just hang from a distance and dare not chase them. They chase Kang Jing''s trace all the way and don''t meet them. Every once in a while, we should use the omniscope to determine whether the position of Jiang Qingyao has changed.


    Although they walked slowly, they didn''t expect Kang Jing to turn back, still quietly.


    When the three people touch each other, the Jiang brothers and sisters are very afraid. Although they have made great progress in their cultivation, when they entered yuankong Island, they also said that they were ambitious to duel with the little king.


    After seeing Kang Jing''s combat power to attack the array, he gave up his idea. Even Kang Jing, the last of the few kings, has made terrible progress in cultivation in the past five years, much faster than them.


    When they meet at this time, if they are determined to kill, they will hardly have a chance to live.


    Tick!


    Jiang Miaoyu''s cold sweat fell down and looked at Kang Jing nervously. After all, the Jiang family and the Kang family are already hostile to Chen Ze. Without revealing their identity, Kang Jing has no reason to let them go.


    "You two dare to follow me?" Kang Jing really moved to kill and approached them.


    The Jiang family quickly retreated: "Kang Jing, don''t be impulsive. We are passers-by."


    Seeing him show his intention to kill, Jiang Miaoyu knows that he must not hesitate, otherwise he will inevitably lead to death.


    okay?


    After all, Kang Jing is a little king. After listening to her, and thinking that they follow themselves, it is easy to infer the truth: "the news came from you two?"


    "Yes." Jiang Miaoyu reluctantly admitted that it''s important to protect his life at the moment: "we have the means to know Jiang Qingyao''s position, as well as Jiang huaiqiu and Xi Shuai. If you kill me, it''s hard to have the means to threaten Chen Ze."


    Kang Jing, especially Jiang bieyue, was very clear about their gratitude and resentment with Chen Ze. Some time ago, he helped their Kang family calculate Chen Ze once.


    "Jiang Miaoyu, your location update is too untimely. I wasted half a day, otherwise I would have caught Jiang Qingyao." Kang Jing said.


    Jiang Miaoyu said with a helpless smile, "I can''t help it. The interval between the use of wanzhijing is half an hour, and I didn''t expect that Jiang Qingyao had the ability to escape from your encirclement."


    "We are careless, but we have no way to transmit magic tools," Kang Jing said.


    Jiang bieyue asked, "Kang shaowang, why did you suddenly turn back? Do you want to give up chasing Jiang Qingyao?"


    "I met Liu Yuanyun ghost. All three of my men are dead. I''m lucky I can escape. Besides, Jiang Qingyao''s current position has been surrounded by Dongfang xiuyao, Zhou Xian, Jun Luoyin and pangsheng. I''m afraid he won''t be there long ago."


    Surrounded by these four little kings, Jiang Qingyao is not a fool and will escape as soon as possible. What they have to do now is to exhaust Jiang Qingyao''s means in the continuous pursuit and finally catch him.


    Jiang Miaoyu''s face changed greatly: "ghost Liu! Let''s step back and go to a safe place."


    Kang Jing said, "we are at least three thousand miles away from the ghost willow, and the direction of the ghost willow is not here. Don''t worry."


    "It''s better to float to Jiang Qingyao, and then we''ll save our hands." Jiang bieyue said evil words to each other.


    Although the cloud ghost willow is terrible, the floating direction is completely random, and even the strong wind can''t shake it. So others can''t control its direction at all. I don''t know how many ghost willows there are on yuankong island. In short, they are hidden in the clouds, making the air of yuankong island a forbidden area.


    "If so, I''m afraid Dongfang xiuyao will suffer." Kang Jing suddenly smiled. He didn''t want Jiang Qingyao to die, but he desperately hoped that ghost Liu could kill Dongfang xiuyao and the four of them.


    In fact, more than a dozen figures are indeed at large. The four young kings'' faces changed greatly. They never expected that there were angry cloud ghost willows nearby. They killed seven or eight of them in the moment they showed up.

 Chapter 733

    "Oriental xiuyao?"


    The fleeing Dongfang xiuyao bumped into a figure, proud, slender and graceful.


    "Jiang Qinghe!"


    Dongfang xiuyao was alert. This woman was not his opponent, but Chen Ze refined a quasi Taoist instrument for her. It''s so powerful. As long as Jiang Qinghe''s cultivation is enough to support it, I''m afraid even the strong in Shenmen can kill it.


    Although he now took back his own pseudo Taoist weapon from Chen Ze, it was still worse after all. After all, Jiang Qinghe also got the law seed of cold attribute.


    Boom!


    Jiang Qinghe is indiscriminate. Waving Xiuquan is a huge attack.


    Dongfang xiuyao scattered from Rong Zhen and shouted, "Jiang Qinghe, what wind do you smoke and what strength do you compare with me."


    "Hum, a strong man like you can kill one by one, so as not to become my opponent in the future." Jiang Qing Heyou is straightforward and domineering.


    In fact, yuankong island is also the first frontal collision between the ten royal families. Death and injury are inevitable. Basically, the hidden experts trained by each family will show their strength at this time.


    "There are ghosts chasing after me. If you are not afraid of death, you can stop me." Dongfang xiuyao roared.


    Jiang Qinghe, who had gathered the offensive, shouted, "you didn''t say it earlier, shit!"


    The girl turned around and ran away. The speed surprised Dongfang xiuyao. After all, Jiang Qinghe has always influenced him like a lonely and arrogant person. I didn''t expect to burst out rude words.


    And this behavior style seems to be different from Jiang Qinghe in his cognition.


    Grandma, there''s a ghost Liu didn''t say earlier. She was almost a beauty.


    Jiang Qinghe muttered as he ran.


    Dongfang xiuyao knows that Jiang Qinghe doesn''t know the news that his sister has been chased and killed by all parties, otherwise he will never let himself go easily just now.


    As for the ghost willow, he escaped so far that there would be no ghost willow behind him. Now the purpose of arresting Jiang Qingyao is not just to kill Chen Ze. He needs this person to control Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe, the two strongest people in the public, so that they can use them for themselves and find the seeds of the law for him.


    Before Jiang Qingyao was controlled, he would never easily fight Jiang Qinghe.


    Far away from the ghost willow, Dongfang xiuyao plans to go back again in a big circle. The message Yufu in his hand comes again. It is the latest position and distance of Jiang Qingyao.


    "Have you changed your position again?" Dongfang xiuyao they haven''t really broken the array once. They don''t know how Chen Ze''s means are.


    Not far!


    Dongfang xiuyao took one step to chase away.


    Jiang Qingyao laid the last array base, which was the last set of defensive concealment array prepared by Chen Ze for him. She wondered why everyone knew her position so well?


    It''s so weird. There must be something strange.


    "Someone must have controlled the means and can deduce my position." Jiang Qingyao deduced secretly, but she was surprised. How did they subpoena here? Chen Ze, such a master of device refining, did not work, and her own messenger seemed to be shielded by the laws of the small world.


    She didn''t know that Jiang Zuyuan, Jiang Miaoyu''s father, was also an array master. It was only later that his cultivation was faster than his array, so he gave up halfway and went all out to practice.


    But this guy''s array foundation is still there. He has been studying since he entered yuankong island last time. Finally, he has developed a jade amulet that can be transmitted on yuankong island. Originally, I wanted to report to the family for credit, but I didn''t want to delay because my daughter had such a thing temporarily.


    Now it has become a sharp weapon against Chen Ze. He doesn''t mind killing Chen Ze, Jiang Qinghe and others first to stabilize his daughter''s future position in the family.


    Jiang Qingyao couldn''t understand it. She held Chen Ze''s transmission symbol in her hand and didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. She pays close attention to the outside situation all the time. Once someone approaches, she immediately sends it away.


    But this time, there will be no means to avoid, and you need to wander everywhere. In contrast, although she will be chased by people in front of her, she is safe before being chased because of the existence of hidden array.


    But if there is no array to hide, you may encounter someone who plans against her at any time.


    "I don''t know what happened." Jiang Qingyao took out a jade talisman, which was the soul talisman exchanged between Chen Ze and her. His own is in Chen Ze''s hands. So they can know whether the other party''s is in danger.


    At present, Chen Ze''s soul charm is vigorous and dazzling, and there is no danger, which makes Jiang Qingyao a little relieved.


    After all, this is yuankong Island, there are too many dangers.


    On the other hand, Dongfang xiuyao is approaching quickly, and many people are also approaching. In the Far East, Jiang Qinghe is also there.


    Of course, she didn''t believe Dongfang xiuyao''s nonsense. With this guy''s character, it was obviously not his character to leave without a fight.


    Jiang Qinghe must have some conspiracy, so he will follow him far away.


    "It''s a coincidence that these people met." Jiang Qinghe muttered to himself. He saw that Zhou Xian appeared not far away, merged with Dongfang xiuyao and flew in a certain direction.


    There must be something fishy!


    Jiang Qinghe suddenly made a sideways impact and kicked a tree not far away. The cut-off tree crown hit horizontally and directly hit a running man.


    Poof


    After landing, the man''s face changed greatly. When he got up, he was about to move, but he felt a chill coming from a distance and directly frozen him. For a moment, his blood clotted, and his body was covered with blue ice, leaving only one head outside.


    "Why are you all gathered here?" said Jiang Qinghe.


    After seeing Jiang Qinghe, his heart was in despair. He was also a famous expert. Although he was worse than the little king, his strength was definitely in the top among the quasi little kings. Otherwise, he would not get the messenger that Jiang Zuyuan could use in the small world of yuankong island.


    Just now, he thought he could fight with all the young kings, but now he was slapped back by Jiang Qinghe.


    The little king is the little king. How can he make it so easy to catch up?


    "We happened to," said the man.


    Click!


    Without hesitation, Jiang Qinghe directly broke his frozen left arm. His blood was frozen and there was no blood flowing out at all.


    "You still have three chances to answer. I''m not in a hurry." Jiang Qinghe said.


    See what she means, break the man''s limbs in turn.


    The man was worried immediately. "It''s Jiang Qingyao. Someone gave me a jade amulet. Someone from the Jiang family can give the location information of your famous disciples of the Jiang family. Now we''re chasing Jiang Qingyao and want to catch her and threaten Chen Ze."


    Jiang Qinghe was surprised to hear that. She could not have imagined that some family members had such a deal with the major royal families and had the ability to find the location and whereabouts of their Jiang family disciples.


    If it goes on like this, if they don''t meet, they will be broken one by one. Especially her and Chen Ze, once their own sister is caught by these people, they must be controlled by others.


    "Can the messenger jade amulet still be used in yuankong island?" Jiang Qinghe thought about it and paid attention to the man''s words.


    "I don''t know. The jade amulet I got can only receive information and constantly provide us with information about Jiang Qingyao. Now it''s the third time," he said.


    Jiang Qinghe broke his frozen arm with a palm, took out the storage ring and crushed it directly.


    Ha, the objects scattered by time flew away. She didn''t care. She was curious to see a jade amulet with strange shape. She read the above information and pointed out that the location was not far from here.


    The position is the direction she follows the East xiuyao.


    Doesn''t it mean that Dongfang xiuyao may have caught up with his sister during his delay.


    court death!


    Jiang Qinghe, with a strong sense of killing, glanced at the man: "you''re unlucky, dead!"


    She showed no mercy and directly wiped out the prospective young king from Pang''s family. Then he took one step and ran forward.

 Chapter 734

    Jiang Qinghe chased quickly, and soon there was a violent bombardment in front of him. Before entering yuankong Island, she knew about Chen Ze refining defense array for Jiang Qinghe. Even because she was Chen Ze''s twin sister, she also enjoyed this treatment.


    However, Jiang Qinghe Aojiao refused. After all, as the young king of the Jiang family, he thought of failure before moving. He fled and hid in the array. It''s too humiliating.


    Now Jiang Qinghe has some regrets. If these people come up to round up and arrest themselves, can they escape from his sister several times?


    The sound from the front is constant. Jiang Qinghe can''t care which cloud contains ghost willows. He floats in the air and shuttles quickly.


    But before catching up, the messenger jade symbol in his hand poured in again. She read with divine consciousness, found that her sister''s position had changed, and turned the direction directly without hesitation.


    Jiang Qinghe wondered who in the Jiang family was so vicious that he murdered the family members like this?


    There is a jade talisman that can be used in yuankong island. If it is used by family disciples, it is a powerful weapon. The family disciples can gather as soon as possible to find the seeds of the law. At the same time, other treasures in yuankong island can also be quickly supported.


    But that man just wants to use it to unite foreigners to harm family disciples. It''s really hateful.


    Jiang Qinghe thought carefully that people in the family who could refine weapons turned around in front of her. There were more than 40 people who could do this, which made it difficult for Jiang Qinghe to speculate.


    But


    In the twinkling of an eye, she can refine the jade amulet that sends messages here. It must be the people who know here. Before entering, the family roughly drew a map according to the experience of all people who entered yuankong island. Although the dangerous place may have changed after a hundred years, the general direction of the mountains still has a certain reference value.


    Jiang Qinghe therefore learned that the family had entered the list of yuankong Island, which made it easy for her to exclude most people, leaving only three people.


    When the three men were in front of her, Jiang Qinghe had basically determined who the shot was.


    Among these three people, Grandpa Jiang zuxuan has not been out of Qianyuan territory for many years. He is the most likely to be the first to become the supreme elder among the previous monks of the Jiang family, and there is no gratitude and resentment between his children and Chen Ze, so there is no need to target him.


    The remaining Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Biezhao both had a chance. Jiang Biezhao also has no grudges against Chen Ze, which is not clear. But the resentment between Jiang Zuyuan and Chen Ze is obvious. If Chen Ze had not intervened, Jiang Zuyuan would not have been dismissed as an elder for the crime of murdering his fellow countrymen.


    Although Jiang Zuyuan is the most suspected, Jiang Biezhao cannot be ignored. The sons of these two people have entered yuankong island this time. Jiang Miaoyu, the first to bear the brunt, falls into the eyes of Jiang Qinghe, followed by Jiang Biezhao''s sons Jiang Feng and Jiang Yang.


    "Don''t let me know who you are!"


    Jiang Qinghe opened his mouth coldly. Although she is the young king of the Jiang family, she is also the sister of Jiang Qingyao.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingyao doesn''t know where she is. Although she also has the topographic map issued by her family, she can use Chen Ze''s transmission symbol three times and doesn''t know where she is.


    After being chased to the position three times, Jiang Qingyao fully confirmed that someone had the means to find himself in a short time. Now think about Chen Ze''s worry, it''s not empty talk. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect so many people to hunt him together. The three sets of defense arrays he prepared didn''t stop for long.


    According to Chen Ze''s original idea, the three defense arrays, even if all the young kings attack together, can make Jiang Qingyao last two days.


    These two days, Chen Ze felt that he could find Jiang Qingyao. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s bad luck was really terrible. He was not only thrown away a million miles away from his wife, but also trapped in human bones and trees for a day.


    In addition, it takes almost half a day to build an array to pursue the soul breath of his wife. Therefore, even if Chen Ze runs fast and keeps stepping on the speed array pattern without sleep, he can find the earliest position of Jiang Qingyao.


    But here is a mess, the ground cracked cracks spread everywhere, and the space more than half a mile in diameter at the center of the crack is still complete. Chen Ze knows that someone once again forcibly broke his wife''s array, and no less than no one looked at the traces.


    Although he was not surprised that Jiang Qingyao was attacked because of himself, it seemed abnormal to gather so many people in such a short time.


    Someone must have used some means to inform others here.


    Chen Ze did not guess that someone leaked the location of his wife. He took out the prepared array base and built the array again to explore the location of Jiang Qingyao. Although the range of the jade talisman he prepared to transmit was 50000 Li, the range was too large. Instead of aimless search, it was better to build an array directly.


    Once again spent a small class day, Chen Ze started the array and determined the position of his wife. Without hesitation, he set off and pursued the other side.


    Boom


    Jiang Qingyao rolled several times, and one side of her cheek was cut by the crumbling rubble. She looked back breathlessly, and three people had surrounded him.


    Fortunately, it is not Dongfang xiuyao who is strong at the shaowang level.


    It was also her bad luck. She abandoned the last defensive array and passed it away. She was chased after a short time. Jiang Qingyao does not hesitate to start transmitting jade talisman again and stay away before Dongfang xiuyao catches up with him.


    However, she was not very lucky. Unexpectedly, someone was catching her near the transmission landing point, or three.


    In the past five years, her accomplishments were not improved because of the Dementor pupil. The accomplishments of the three people were good. She is confident to win the last one and can barely support the last two, but it will be very troublesome if there are three.


    "Jiang Qingyao, your husband is really nice to you. He gave you so many one-time teleportation tools. But... The space here is restrained by false Taoist weapons. I see how you can escape!"


    The drawback of transmitting magic tools lies in this. Even if Chen Ze has made great changes to the refining pattern of transmitting jade runes, it still can not be exempted from this drawback. In fact, including the transmission array, once the space is confined, it will also cause the instability of the transmission channel, let alone the simplified transmission jade symbol that can no longer be simplified.


    The jade talisman in Jiang Qingyao''s hand had actually started when they spoke, and there was really no response. She was desperate. Although her life would not be in danger for the time being, they were so desperate to hunt down herself just to threaten Chen Ze.


    At first, she was desperate for Chen Ze, including her life. Now that she is Chen Ze''s wife, she will not hesitate to sacrifice herself for Chen Ze.


    "Something''s wrong, do it!"


    Seeing Jiang Qingyao''s strangeness, the man raised his hand and attacked her.


    Poof


    Jiang Qingyao could have stopped the man''s attack, but she was just running. Zhenqi was going to explode. However, she was interrupted. The true Qi of the riot didn''t make her die, but she was badly hurt.


    "Want to die?" the man sneered. "I really love Chen Ze. So we can''t let you die, ha ha..."


    Just as the three men were about to surround, they saw a long red sword coming from a distance, straight to one''s back heart.


    The man was alert to resist, and the whole man was knocked out half a mile.


    Who?


    When the other two looked, they saw a figure running from the far air, driving the long sword to shake away the pseudo Taoist instrument suppressed nearby.


    The space was unsealed for a moment, and someone shouted, "go!"


    Jiang Qingyao said, "what do you do?"


    "I''m not important to my brother-in-law. Leave me alone." Jiang Yinrou drank.


    Jiang Qingyao was still hesitating. Jiang Yinrou waved back the long sword and stood in the air: "don''t hesitate, go!"


    After saying that, she pointed out that she broke the real Qi into the transmission jade amulet held by Jiang Qingyao in the air, wrapped it in a halo for a moment, and then disappeared in place.


    Seeing Jiang Qingyao leave, the person who was shaken away roared angrily: "Damn, dare to spoil my good deeds."


    "You are not important to Chen Ze, not important to us, die!"


    The three men went all out to attack Jiang Yinrou.


    The girl''s cultivation was originally catching up with those young masters who have long been famous. If it had not been for her sudden attack, it would have been difficult to shake the man away.


    In her hand, she held the immortal magic weapon refined by Chen Ze, because she had just shaken the fake Taoist weapon, there was a crack, but she didn''t feel bad.


    As long as Jiang Qingyao is free, Chen Ze will not be threatened.


    Jiang Yinrou practices the nine Jue swords that Chen Ze specially rehearses for her. In recent years, she has specialized in training, and her strength is also good.


    In the face of the murder attack, Jiang Yinrou shook her shoulder and even separated two bodies from behind, each holding a long sword with beautiful shape to duel with the three.


    "What a strange body method, I have never seen it." the leader opened his mouth.


    "No matter how strange it is, it''s time to die!" the man in the green robe glared, and the fake Taoist instrument in his hand crashed, which almost scattered Jiang Yinrou''s body.


    Jiang Yinrou was calm and calm. The three separate bodies overlapped and merged smoothly. For a moment, the breath rose and turned into streamer to cut out to one person.

 Chapter 735

    Wheeze!


    Blood arrows shoot high, and the corpses disperse.


    Those two people were shocked!


    They are the strongmen of their families. They can send jade talismans by people arranged by Jiang Zuyuan. Obviously, their accomplishments are still in the eye.


    In fact, after five years of precipitation, a strong young man at the level of shaowang has emerged in all families. Moreover, the three men were originally a genius at the level of Saint and son. Now they have the cultivation of casting spirit realm comparable to that of shaowang, and they were killed by people in the cave virtual realm.


    Who is she?


    They were puzzled.


    Jiang Yinrou''s talent is not high. Even if she joined the shaowang hall, because the dark piles of all ethnic groups in the Jiang family know her very well and know that she is not a threat, please report the investigation of Jiang Yinrou in the newspaper. There is only one thing: her talent is not good, it''s a little.


    It happened that such a woman who had been ignored suddenly killed a prospective young king in vain.


    Whoosh


    Two fairyland swords hovered around Jiang Qingyao, and then there were three more, plus what she carried in her hand, a total of six.


    The two men did not hesitate to see it. Although they were quasi young kings, they had only one fake Taoist weapon, so they were particularly jealous when they saw Jiang Yinrou''s six Fairy Magic Weapons and long swords.


    But... They also wonder how Jiang Yinrou wants to control six long swords alone.


    Buzz!


    However, Jiang Yinrou''s body was blurred for a while, and suddenly separated into five figures, which scattered in all directions. They held a fairy sword together and cut them at them.


    "Fancy, just let you sneak attack successfully, how can I spare you now!"


    The man holding the fake Taoist weapon came to fight, and Jiang Yinrou surrounded him. The man''s fake Taoist weapon was so powerful that he scattered a split body with only a dozen moves, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help bending: "it''s really useless! Such a split body is more or less filling the pit."


    After saying that, he continued to shoot. After three breaths, he cut the second part into pieces, and the fairy sword collapsed and flew. He broke Jiang Yinrou''s two separate bodies in a row. He was very happy. He was about to drink high, but he heard a stuffy hum not far away.


    Turning his head, he saw two long swords flying by the Bank of Jiang Yinrou, with blood stains on the ground and residual corpses left.


    Kill again!


    Now the pupil of this man is moving, and he has some palpitations. What is the identity of this woman in the Jiang family? Why is there no information at all.


    She obviously only has the cultivation of cave virtual environment, but she can fight them across the border. Who dares to believe it!


    Originally, they were the ones who surprised and defeated the enemy across the border.


    Ho ho


    Three more fairy swords returned to Jiang Yinrou. Her face was a little pale. Using the nine Jue swords one after another consumed a lot of cultivation, especially when she had just been shaken away.


    Jiang Yinrou narrowed her eyes slightly: "fake Taoist weapon? I happen to lack a main weapon."


    After that, her shoulder shook, and three immortal long swords flew out, with extraordinary breath.


    When the man saw her, he naturally guessed what she was going to do. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. Jiang Yinrou controls the long sword until the man disappears completely.


    She is now at the end of her life and needs to find a place to recover as soon as possible. But Jiang Qingyao was chased and killed. How could she settle down and recover.


    Kowtow a Qi tonic pill that Chen Ze equipped for her, casually chose a direction and looked for the past.


    Chen Ze''s improved jade talisman can choose the direction. After Jiang Qingyao escaped, he didn''t dare to stay in place and began to run quickly between the overlapping mountains.


    Jiang Qinghe is desperate to catch up. Fortunately, he didn''t meet Liu Yuanyun ghost. Otherwise, Jiang Qingyao will die.


    Seeing Dongfang xiuyao and others on the ground, she was a little relieved. At least they didn''t see their sister held by them, so things weren''t bad.


    She fell into the clouds and began to run after her. When he was only three miles away from the other party, the message Yufu in his hand came again, updating the location and distance of Jiang Qingyao.


    Damn it, who is it!


    Jiang Qinghe is itching with hatred. Now she wants to find Jiang Miaoyu and find out what happened.


    At the beginning, Jiang Zuyuan sent people to find nearly a hundred young masters, all of whom naturally wanted to kill Chen Ze. Now there is a chance to seize Jiang Qingyao and threaten Chen Ze. Naturally, they will not give up.


    Although Jiang Qingyao escaped from the siege led by shaowang several times, more and more people could gather.


    Whenever she sees someone approaching, whether it is dangerous or not, she will directly choose to enable the transmission jade Rune to leave.


    With the increasing use of frequency, there were fewer and fewer jade symbols available in Jiang Qingyao''s hands until they were completely exhausted.


    The continuous crossing also consumed her divine consciousness. The last jade amulet in her hand was consumed. She knew that her danger was really coming.


    If you are found again, you can only fight head-on.


    Taking a pill, she suppressed the injury. After walking more than half a mile, she heard a faint sound in her ears.


    Jiang Qingyao found each other, and the other party must have found her. Jiang Qingyao looked desperate and leaned against a waist thick tree to fight to death.


    Ho


    As the footsteps approached, she chose to take the initiative.


    Unexpectedly, the immortal sword was caught by a mouth and remained motionless. When he saw the man, tears almost fell down: "brother Joe!"


    "Bah!" Qiao Yiqiao spit out the fairy sword in his mouth and sharpened his teeth: "sister-in-law, although my brother knows that we haven''t seen you for a few days and misses you very much, there''s no need for such a warm welcome."


    "Brother Qiao, you go quickly. I''m being chased. Dig a hole and hide before they find you." Jiang Qingyao said.


    Qiao Yiqiao almost blew up: "shit, what do you mean? Man, is it the kind of person who abandons his brother''s wife?"


    Uh


    That''s a little strange.


    "Brother Qiao, I''m not kidding. Now there are at least two little kings and more than a dozen quasi little kings chasing me." Jiang Qingyao said.


    "Bye!"


    Qiao Yiqiao turned around and left without hesitation. The bold words and ambitions just now seem to have never been said, and the speed is amazing.


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised by this guy''s decisiveness, and then smiled bitterly. Those who can make friends with Chen Ze are really tasteless.


    Look at Xi Shuai and Qiao Yiqiao.


    Less than ten breaths, she felt a shock under her feet, and then the whole person fell down. Jiang Qingyao was about to shout, but Qiao Yiqiao''s voice planned to say, "don''t make noise, it''s me."


    "Brother Joe? You really dug a hole," she said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile, "this is the nature of our treasure hunting mice. Whenever we go, we first find a safe and reliable place."


    "But it''s useless. It seems that those people have some way to chase me. The three defense arrays prepared by Chen Ze for me failed to hide." Jiang Qingyao said.


    "Chen Ze''s array cultivation is good. He can find you through his array, which shows that the other party uses the method of blood introduction. It should be to get something attached to your blood, such as hair, such as... Er, hair."


    Jiang Qingyao frowned: "the person who can get the things attached to my blood and gas must be a close person. Jiang Yinrou is one. But she just tried her best to save me. Now life and death are unknown. It shouldn''t be her."


    "It''s not difficult to get your hair. Don''t forget that you''ve been closed for five years," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Jiang Qingyao knew that she might leave her hair in the closed stone room. However, this incident also shows that some people in the Jiang family want her to die and Chen Ze to die.


    Who could it be?

 Chapter 736

    Jiang Qingyao wondered for a while and suddenly stamped his foot: "Oh, you took me to the ditch. Now is not the time to think about this. I have to leave immediately. Otherwise, if they trace me, you will be in danger," Jiang Qingyao said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve already arranged an array here, and the blood guiding method is also difficult to pursue."


    "Really?" Jiang Qingyao''s eyes questioned.


    "Sister in law, you probably don''t know. Chen Ze''s array cultivation was taught by her sister, and her sister''s array cultivation was taught by me. If it weren''t for the memory imprint hidden in the blood of my treasure rat family and the inheritance of millions of years of array skills, Chen Ze wouldn''t be amazing today."


    This guy is talking nonsense. Chen Yun is his true teacher, but the girl is dull and stupid. She has only achieved cultivation in Qihai for a hundred years, and slag can''t be counted as slag.


    Chen Ze only learned some simple array knowledge from her, most of which were learned from the inheritance jade talisman of the jade Hengxian gate.


    The reason why he is so powerful is that he has strong divine sense and excellent deduction ability. In addition, the accumulation of scientific knowledge on the earth is too rich, and the cultivation of immortals is unusual.


    Jiang Qingyao doesn''t know anything about it. She only knows that Chen Ze Xiuxian''s enlightenment is his sister. Now she is convinced to hear Qiao Yiqiao say so.


    Although this guy is bragging, Chen Ze''s transmission pattern really comes from Qiao Yiqiao. Qiao Yiqiao has inherited the blood mark of the treasure seeking rat family, and his array cultivation is also very strong, which is not weak compared with Chen Ze.


    After all, what this family did was to break through the ranks and steal tombs and roam in all kinds of Jedi dangerous environments.


    Chen Ze may not be able to break the array he set.


    It was an hour since Jiang Qingyao''s last location was updated. Jiang Miaoyu continued to look for immortal formula. Unexpectedly, there was a vast expanse of white in the Wanzhi mirror without any information.


    Kang Jing was surprised: "what''s going on?"


    Jiang Miaoyu shook his head: "I don''t know. This has never happened."


    "Sister nine, try again!" said Jiang bieyue.


    Jiang Miaoyu hurriedly tried again, but the result was still white. Kang Jing said, "is the blood gas on the hair gone?"


    "It''s very possible that I''m trying to change one." Jiang Miaoyu took out the last hair left and tried, but the result was still the same.


    "It''s certain that they found that we can trace it through the blood guiding method. Now they can''t find it suddenly. Is it because Jiang Qingyao met Chen Ze?" Kang Jing frowned and opened his mouth. He didn''t ask anyone again, but expressed his doubts.


    Jiang Miaoyu''s sister and brother seem to think so: "I''m afraid that only Chen Ze''s array cultivation can build an array to shield the method of blood introduction."


    "If so, I''m afraid it''s going to be trouble. With Chen Ze''s character, we bullied his woman. I''m afraid no one will have good fruit to eat." Jiang bieyue was frightened in his eyes: "sister nine, what should we do?"


    "What''s the matter? Now no one except Kang shaowang knows it''s us who tipped off the news. There are so many people in the Jiang family. They can''t help us even if they doubt it." Jiang Miao said.


    Kang Jing said with a smile, "I can''t see your Jiang family''s generation. It''s interesting to have a bold and cruel woman like you."


    "No way, Chen Ze, they are too arrogant. If I don''t get rid of them this morning, I''m afraid the future Jiang family will be completely controlled by them. With the strength of Jiang Qinghe and Chen Ze, who dares to disobey in the future."


    The two of them are so talented. Chen Ze is mysterious and has unparalleled prestige. Jiang Qinghe holds an imitation of Qichong mountain and river tower, which is a quasi Taoist instrument, and has the seed of cold attribute law, which is unmatched.


    With the relationship between them, as long as they work together, no one among the young generations can be invincible. What''s more, there is no time to be handsome. Quasi Little Wang Jiang huaiqiu and others help.


    "I''m afraid that''s why someone in the Jiang family is willing to help your father contact us." Kang Jing thought carefully and said, "since there is no hope of catching Jiang Qingyao, I''d better search for the seeds of the law. Goodbye!"


    Kang Jing leaves. Jiang Miaoyu is very unwilling. She takes out her only hair and thinks about it. She plans to try again.


    Anyway, Jiang Qingyao''s blood is shielded. If wanzhijing doesn''t work, it''s no use for her to keep her hair.


    She took a deep breath, condensed the immortal formula and began to pursue. Unexpectedly, wanzhijing had a picture.


    Jiang bieyue was surprised: "she''s running away!"


    In the picture, Jiang Qingyao runs quickly, and Qiao Yiqiao runs quickly not far away. When he sees the killing intention surging behind him, he bites his teeth and directly turns into his body: "sister-in-law, come up!"


    It was the first time Jiang Qingyao saw the body of the treasure hunt mouse. Qiao Yiqiao was covered with golden hair and looked like a cow.


    Jiang Qingyao didn''t dare to hesitate. He jumped onto Qiao Yiqiao''s back. The mouse ran and ran. Suddenly, the golden light suddenly appeared, turned into a virtual shadow and rushed out from here.


    After running for a long time, they stopped and looked back at the valley behind them, which suddenly turned into a dangerous place.


    "Grandma, as for such bad luck." Qiao Yiqiao bared his teeth.


    Jiang Qingyao smiled bitterly: "yuankong island is like this. One second is still a safe place. The next second may turn into a dangerous forbidden area and take people''s lives in a moment."


    "Shit, doesn''t that mean that one day in the future, it''s not suitable for young people to enter?" Qiao Yiqiao muttered.


    "That''s for sure. According to the family''s ancient books, yuankong island was originally full of spiritual grass and treasures, and two or three law seeds were bred every hundred years. But gradually, there are more and more dangerous and forbidden areas here, such as blood flow Valley, red flame swamp, human bone jungle and so on. Moreover, the most terrible thing is in the air. I don''t know when the resentment of the living creatures who died here condenses The knot in the air is to lift up a strange ghost liutuo and kill anyone in any area, "Jiang Qingyao explained.


    Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile, "that''s true. After all, it''s many years later. We don''t have much chance to see each other."


    The scene of their conversation was also projected by the omniscope. Jiang Miaoyu fell into meditation after seeing it: "this man is a follower of Jiang Qinghe. Unexpectedly, he is a demon family."


    Jiang bieyue said, "sister nine, you are wrong. Qiao Yiqiao is not a demon family."


    Looking at his brother''s excitement, Jiang Miaoyu asked, "do you know who he is?"


    "Red clawed and golden hair, with mysterious veins all over his body, is an ancient spirit beast treasure hunting rat! He has a rare blood line comparable to the four spirit beasts and has a natural talent for finding exotic treasures. With him, he has to find the seeds of the law before any of us." Jiang bieyue was lucky to have seen the record of treasure hunting rat in an ancient book. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to see it with his own eyes today.


    Treasure rat!


    Jiang Miaoyu thought with his thumb: "no wonder Jiang Qinghe had to use the privilege of the little king to accept him as a follower when he entered yuankong island. That''s why. It''s interesting. What would happen if he knew his identity to the family?"


    "We''ll have to wait until we go out. Sister nine, we''ve traced the whereabouts of Jiang Qingyao now," he said.


    Jiang Miaoyu said with a smile, "of course, if you just catch Jiang Qingyao, you may not work very hard. But what if you add a treasure rat?"


    This


    Jiang bieyue dared not imagine. After all, this is a spirit beast with absolute talent for finding treasures. If you catch him, you''ll find the seed of the law.


    Buzz!


    All the people who were confused and waiting for the news were shocked when they received the news.


    "Treasure rat? If you can get it, you will find the seed of the law!" Dongfang Xiuyan originally disdained to hunt down Jiang Qingyao, so he didn''t hunt down even if he held the messenger jade charm.


    Now it''s different. The temptation of treasure hunting mice is too big. The significance is not just this trip to yuankong island. If you can capture it for your own use, it will be easy for the family to get the treasure in the future.


    "My family''s Taoist utensils came from a treasure rat. Unexpectedly, after hundreds of thousands of years, they will be used by me again!" Jun LuoMing quickly attacked the mountains.


    This time, not only the people who had a grudge against Chen Ze, but also those who had only been waiting and watching, set off one after another and gathered together.

 Chapter 737

    Jiang Qinghe was very worried when he saw the news. Because Chen Ze, his sister has become the target of many people. Now these two people come together to attract all the people in yuankong island?


    Things seem to be getting more and more chaotic.


    She is still far away hanging Dongfang xiuyao and others. Originally, a Jiang Qingyao would not let them chase them regardless, but it would be another matter to add a treasure hunting mouse.


    Everyone is gathering quickly. Although Jiang Zuyuan has only refined a hundred jade talismans that can be summoned on yuankong Island, these 100 people are extraordinary. Even if they have only one or two followers, the total number is terrible.


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised to see Qiao Yiqiao busy everywhere: "what are you doing?"


    "Array." he didn''t look up.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late at this time. Leave yourself quickly." Jiang Qingyao smiled bitterly.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "I''ve already said how I can abandon my brother and daughter-in-law. Don''t worry, since we can''t hide our whereabouts, let them know."


    This guy is even more obscene and insidious than Chen Ze. Although his array skill is not as flexible as Chen Ze, his swing power is not bad.


    In particular, the treasure hunt mouse can''t cultivate. No matter how strong the body is, it''s just beaten. Therefore, Qiao Yiqiao is trying to kill his opponent with the help of this supreme means.


    This guy, like Chen Ze, has already refined the array base. Unlike the array base with Lingshi as energy refined by Chen Ze for his wife, Qiao Yiqiao''s array completely depends on the surrounding environment and the terrain.


    He set up three large formations within a radius of 20 miles, one heavy and one heavy.


    They stand with their backs against the edge of the area that has just become a dangerous place. They are not afraid of sneak attacks from the rear. They only need to defend on three sides.


    "Brother Qiao, how long can you hold on?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    Qiao Yiqiao grinned: "sister-in-law, how can brother Qiao tell you such a thing? You''re my sister-in-law. It''s wrong to care about my time."


    Jiang Qingyao''s face was black. "Be serious, or I''ll tell Chen Ze."


    Qiao Yiqiao shrunk his neck after hearing this, not to mention that he claimed to be Chen Ze''s brother-in-law. If he only flirted with his daughter-in-law, he would have to be beaten up. Especially Chen Ze, he was so cruel.


    "The underground Qi is disordered here. I''m afraid it won''t last long, but it''s OK in two or three days," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "It''s only such a little time. You''d better go. Those people will never disperse in two or three days. Then you''ll be in danger," Jiang Qingyao said.


    "Two or three days is enough. If Chen Ze hasn''t taken photos for so long, he might as well find a pit and drown himself."


    The three arrays are fan-shaped, and the two are on the side of the mouth.


    The first person to arrive was a woman, dressed in blue and white clothes, flowing with the wind, if immortal, if illusory, beautiful.


    "Hey, hey, beautiful!" Qiao Yiqiao''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "She is an elegant and famous hidden expert. She can arrive at the first time without fear. I think the speculation of all families about her strength should be true. There is less Wang style." Jiang Qingyao introduced.


    Qiao Yiqiao snorted coldly, "it''s just a little king. What a big deal. If she''s alone, my array will be wasted."


    Mingya saw them standing there from a distance. She didn''t hide or flash. She even looked at herself with a trace of expectation, which made her alert.


    Chen Ze, Jiang Qingyao''s husband, is a famous array master. It was because of his prepared means that Jiang Qingyao escaped from the siege of the crowd.


    Now they are so confident and fearless. Did they set up any array?


    On the occasion of alertness, there were several breaths coming from behind. They were all the best players of the major royal families.


    "It''s an elegant fairy." the visitor smiled faintly.


    Mingya''s demeanor was cold and arrogant and said, "Pang Sheng, you''ve been chasing Jiang Qingyao. Why did you come behind me?"


    "This only shows that the famous fairy has excellent cultivation and I admire her."


    Qiao Yiqiao couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, licking the dog is doomed to have nothing."


    Jiang Qingyao glanced at him: "I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what licking a dog is."


    Pang Sheng really didn''t know. He sneered: "Jiang Qingyao, I want to come to Chen Ze and use almost all the magic tools to protect your life. Now I''m waiting to die here."


    "Are you sure we''re waiting to die?" Jiang Qingyao said.


    These words made the people around doubt and worried that she really had a back hand. After all, Chen Ze''s array cultivation is so strong that even King level masters of all nationalities can be trapped. It''s a piece of cake to deal with them.


    "Do you really think you can frighten us?" Mingya suddenly opened her mouth. She suddenly raised her hand and threw out more than a dozen jade pieces. She surrounded them to form a strange array. She explored the range of three or four miles and said, "gentlemen, there are no array fluctuations around. They are lying to us."


    Qiao Yiqiao laughed at this. I''m afraid I don''t know. I''m afraid I''m half hanging. This woman seems to have some array accomplishments, otherwise she wouldn''t swear that there is no array here.


    So Qiao Yiqiao''s intention was to directly lure these people into the second array. At that time, the double array will be launched together to directly kill these people here.


    "Then you should come in," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Mingya noticed Qiao Yiqiao and said, "you are an ancient spirit beast. You should know to choose a good Lord. If you take refuge in me, I will protect you all the time."


    Qiao Yiqiao nodded, "OK, I''ll take refuge in you. Master, these people are eyeing me. Kill them first."


    Uh


    Mingya''s brain has a black line. She never expected this guy to be so tasteless. Other people are also surprised. Is this a spirit beast? It doesn''t feel as good as a dog leg.


    "What''s the matter? Master, you said you wanted to protect me. These people are obviously aimed at me. Even if you don''t kill them, you should drive them away."


    Everyone around laughed. Mingya was lifting a stone and hitting herself in the foot. Now that the treasure rat has thrown the problem to her and others have taken refuge, what do you do?


    Mingya is not a fool. I know this guy is by no means sincere. And now there are so many people, no one will see themselves subdue the treasure hunt mouse.


    When embarrassed, more than ten breaths came from the rear again. Everyone looked back, and a group of people led by Dongfang xiuyao and Zhou Xian also caught up and joined us.


    "Treasure hunting mice are really attractive enough. We have been chasing Jiang Qingyao for so long that you don''t show up." Zhou Xian said with a smile.


    "The significance of treasure hunting mice is of great significance to the family. Killing Chen Ze is only a personal will, but it is feasible or not," Pang Sheng said.


    "Unexpectedly, when we entered yuankong Island, we didn''t see the seeds of the law, but because the treasure hunting rats gathered first."


    Everyone agrees with what this man said. If the seed of law is present, it is understandable that so many people will compete for it. But no one expected that just entering yuankong Island, they gathered because of treasure hunting rats. It seems that this fight will start in advance.


    "It''s useless to say more. Take down the treasure mouse first and then discuss the ownership. Do it!"


    Dongfang xiuyao is the first young king. Although all families have more talented hidden young generations to cultivate, he still doesn''t think he is worse than anyone, except Chen Ze.


    Although he was the first young king, no one would give way to the treasure rat. Seeing Mingya''s action immediately, a white silk glittered Xianhua, which almost separated the surrounding space and blocked the Oriental xiuyao.


    Then she set off and jumped to the front.


    Dongfang xiuyao was not afraid. With a cold hum, he directly waved the purple and gold halberd, rushed away the white Ling and chased it up.


    At the same time, Zhou Xian, Pang Sheng and others did not try to make more concessions. They broke through Mingya''s obstacles by means and shot Qiao Yiqiao.


    "Closer, closer!"


    Qiao Yiqiao muttered. Seeing these people approaching, his short and fat arms suddenly made more than a dozen true Qi, but he saw countless strange lights on the ground around him!

 Chapter 738

    "This is..."


    The crowd was shocked, and Pang Sheng shouted: "Mingya fairy, didn''t you say there was no array here?"


    Mingya''s expression was embarrassed. She tested it by conventional means. There was really no array fluctuation here. She has been practicing array Taoism for so long that she has never seen such means.


    Is this Chen Ze''s array skill?


    It''s really extraordinary.


    "What''s the matter? We have so many people. Are we still afraid of a formation?"


    Mingya wants face when she dies, but she is cold and arrogant.


    Qiao Yiqiao laughed: "I can finally fight back after enduring you for so long. Little guys of the royal family, try the array set meal carefully prepared by your grandpa rat!"


    At this time, the array is fully activated. Within a radius of 20 miles, the divine light soars into the sky and condenses countless sword Qi stabbing with the air.


    Dangdang


    More than 30 people were instantly covered. Now in this situation, everyone can only live by their own ability.


    Dongfang xiuyao waved the purple and gold halberd at will and emptied the range of several feet around his body, making those swords unable to get close.


    Not only them, but also the young people in the array have good means. When the array started for more than 30 seconds, no one was injured.


    Qiao Yiqiao frowned when he saw it. "Unfortunately, the underground Qi here was originally disordered. I''m afraid it''s difficult to support the array for a long time when I consume it so much."


    "You mean, the time is shorter than expected?" Jiang Qingyao asked.


    "Yes."


    He just nodded. Jiang Qingyao was a little anxious: "how short?"


    "I''m afraid... I can''t hold two hundred interest."


    finished.


    Jiang Qingyao thought that the mouse could really hold on until Chen Ze came. Who ever thought that things would go against their wishes, so bad.


    "The breath of this array fluctuates unsteadily. At most two or three hundred breath will disintegrate automatically. God helps me too!" Mingya drank excitedly.


    Trapped people can feel the strength and weakness of the sword Qi formed by the array even if they don''t know the way. Obviously, with the help of the terrain, the Qi and blood vessels are disordered and difficult to support for a long time.


    "Such means can''t even get close to me. I''ll take the treasure hunt mouse soon!"


    A prospective young king of the Zhang family was excited and drank. He had the cultivation of casting spirit realm, which seemed to be comparable to the young king. Trapped in the array for such a long time without any damage, I have full confidence to speak.


    Wheeze!


    Before his voice fell, he saw a green wicker coming out through the body. The blood on the slowly creeping willow leaves was rapidly absorbed, and no drop fell to the ground.


    Everyone is still fighting against the sword Qi condensed by the array. Who knows that there should be such a fight.


    We didn''t notice until we knew that the body of the quasi little king of the Zhang family was torn to pieces and fell, filled with blood.


    "It''s the cloud ghost Liu! Damn it, how can this kind of thing be in the array!"


    Someone shouted in horror. At this time, he saw a slightly dark cloud in the air in the array holding a willow tree more than three meters high. Hundreds of willow branches on it moved slowly like tentacles and meandered downward.


    Jiang Qingyao looked numb from a long distance: "how can it be a ghost willow!"


    Qiao Yiqiao didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t touch it. He asked curiously, "is it terrible?"


    Jiang Qingyao briefly introduced that the guy''s eyes brightened as he listened: "good thing, this array was useless. I didn''t think God would help us kill the enemy. Ha ha..."


    At this time, everyone in the array was alert and scattered. They had to resist the attack of the array and guard against the obliteration of cloud ghost Liu.


    People who are caught by this thing can''t escape even if their cultivation is high.


    Oh!


    Dongfang xiuyao took the purple and gold halberd and stood out of the crescent moon like attack, shook away the three ghost willows attacking him, and then quickly withdrew.


    The other little kings were not alarmed. They had their own means to block the attack of ghost willow for the time being.


    However, the general cultivation people are much more miserable. They are not injured under the siege of countless sword Qi, but there is almost no room to fight back under the ghost willow. Their defense is as fragile as thin paper in front of the wicker of the ghost willow, which is easily pierced.


    When Qiao Yiqiao arranged the array, he ignored the disorder of Qi vessels and could not support the long-term operation of the array. Who would have thought that there was a bitter cloud ghost willow floating here and turned the situation around in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    Another prospective young king was nailed through his body directly from the celestial cover. Without even a chance to struggle, the spirit collapsed and died.


    As more and more people died, more and more wickers besieged Dongfang xiuyao and others.


    Dongfang xiuyao waved purple gold halberd, but several people were gradually forced to one place.


    "You can''t wait to die. If you want to listen to fate and wait for ghost Liu to leave, why don''t we take the initiative." Dongfang xiuyao is worthy of being the first person of shaowang and has the intention to kill ghost Liu.


    Zhou Xian had another blood hole in his left shoulder. Fortunately, he avoided the key when he was pierced, and then broke free. Of course, he also appreciated the horror of ghost willows and said, "are you going to go up and cut down ghost willows?"


    "Otherwise, we all have to die!" said Dongfang xiuyao.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the tree body of the ghost willow, especially the countless willows on the tree crown were creeping slowly. Who could rush forward?


    "It''s too difficult!" Mingya said, "my magic weapon can only help you get close, but can''t send you to the ghost willow."


    "I''ll try my best, but don''t have too much hope." Pang Sheng also opened his mouth.


    While several people were discussing, the killing of ghost willow continued. Now there are less than ten people around them, and the scene is very sad.


    At the beginning, these thirty people were in high spirits, and their worst accomplishments were around the peak of Dongxu. They were peerless talents of a family.


    I didn''t expect that so many people were killed by ghost Liu in a moment.


    "Dongfang young king, if you can cut down the ghost willow and save us today, you will follow the horses around in the future!" the prospective young king of the Liang family said. It''s good for him to follow nature with his spiritual cultivation.


    Dongfang xiuyao doesn''t care whether their words are true or false. Now he wants to risk cutting down the ghost willow, which is also protecting himself.


    "Everybody, please do your best to help me. Otherwise, we will all die!"


    He said and took the purple and gold halberd to get ready. It''s really dramatic that this imitation of the Eastern Emperor halberd can be recovered. Although there is Chen Ze''s intention to insult, it is true that the treasure has returned to his own hands.


    Dongfang xiuyao also secretly determined to let Chen Ze pay for the insult at that time.


    When his wrist turned over, the purple gold and halberd bloomed. Zhou Xian cut his hands horizontally to block all the sword Qi rolled by the array. Pang Sheng controls the imitation of the family Taoist instrument. With a stone seal, he bumps into more than ten willow branches. Dongfang xiuyao sees this step and rushes up.


    Mingya doesn''t neglect it. Her white Ling dances wildly and swings away the willow branches attacking people around. She rushes up with Dongfang xiuyao and plans to continue to escort her.


    "The power of ghost willow is really terrible if these young talents can work together like this." Jiang Qingyao said.


    Qiao Yiqiao kept observing the surrounding terrain and atmosphere, "it won''t last long. If they can hold fifty more breath, we''ll suffer."


    The array is about to collapse.


    But fifty breath can''t be long, but it''s as painful as ten million years for everyone at present.


    Wheeze!


    Zhou Xian was pierced into his left leg again, and his blood gas was quickly absorbed. But he had no time to take care of it, and still tried his best to block the sword Qi from Qiao Yiqiao''s array.


    Pang Sheng knew that no one could do anything at this time. His finger shook the wicker open. Zhou Xian was a little relieved: "thank you!"


    Pang Sheng just nodded, but his body suddenly shook. He looked down and saw that his abdomen was pierced, and there were two willow branches.


    His stone seal then became weak, and the Oriental xiuyao rushed on it was immediately surrounded by countless wickers.


    Mingya knows that Dongfang xiuyao can''t have anything to do. A roll of white silk comes out of her wrist. A piece of white silk that originally protected her body also goes on the roll to block the wicker for Dongfang xiuyao.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Wheeze!


    The elegant willow eyebrow is locked, and the body is also pierced.


    At this time, the scene was solemn and stirring. Two little kings, one hiding the little king, rushed to the East xiuyao regardless of his life.


    At this time, the battle halberd was mighty, and the whole person turned into streamer and directly rushed into countless ghost willow branches

 Chapter 739

    Now, in addition to Dongfang xiuyao, there are only five survivors among the more than 30 people trapped in the array, including Pang Sheng, Zhou Xian and Mingya.


    Now the five bodies are pierced by ghost willows. The worst Mingya is nailed through by five willow branches at the same time because she is in a higher position than others.


    Their blood and Qi are being absorbed rapidly. If they hadn''t been strong in cultivation, they would be dead now.


    The five people no longer struggle. If Dongfang xiuyao fails, they will have no room for survival.


    Hum


    The surrounding array collapsed, and the array arranged by Qiao Yiqiao finally collapsed.


    "What should I do?" said Jiang Qingyao.


    "I''m resigned to fate. It depends on whether Dongfang xiuyao has succeeded." Qiao Yiqiao sighed, and his heart was also very nervous.


    Suddenly, almost wrapped in a mass, the ghost willow suddenly exploded in all directions, and countless dazzling rays burst out from it.


    This is!


    Five people felt that their blood gas had stopped losing, and the wicker that pierced their body gradually turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.


    The glow gradually dissipated, and Dongfang xiuyao''s body was in tattered condition. There were nearly a hundred blood holes. At this time, he stood there holding a halberd like a God.


    It''s done!


    They really cut off a ghost willow together!


    Although the price was very high, they also saved their lives.


    Dongfang xiuyao was in high spirits at this time. Even if he was wounded now, he could not stop his ambition. "Jiang Qingyao, the array has been broken, and the ghost Liu failed to kill us. You''d better catch it!"


    "Joke, if you say you''re going to be arrested, you''re going to be arrested?" Qiao Yiqiao said to Mingya as soon as he looked around. "Beauty, our agreement is still valid. Now they are seriously injured. Kill them and I''ll be yours."


    This guy is so tasteless, Jiang Qingyao is helpless.


    Several people have just experienced life and death. Although they can''t help fighting over the ownership of the treasure hunt mouse, it''s not the time yet. People should face up when they go, otherwise they will be criticized. Even the royal family in power in the future will be looked down upon because of today''s affairs.


    "Although we belong to different family forces, we work together to fight ghost Liu today. How can we easily fall apart because of your provocation." Mingya said: "everyone, let''s take it together first, take him to help us find the seeds of the law, and then discuss the attribution in detail."


    Pang Sheng nodded: "I agree with Mingya fairy''s proposal."


    Dongfang xiuyao has no objection. He is the most injured now. If he starts to win at this time, there is little chance.


    "Then do it and find a place to heal after they are captured."


    The purpose of Dongfang xiuyao is very simple. He doesn''t want to face others. Now the four people who have the right to allocate are not easy to discuss. If there are more people, it will be more troublesome at that time.


    When they came, Qiao Yiqiao immediately withdrew: "sister-in-law, it''s up to you."


    Jiang Qingyao smiled bitterly, "my cultivation is only the peak of refining God. How can I be their opponent."


    Unless she can use the soul pupil now, she can''t win at all. But although the Dementor pupil is powerful, she doesn''t know how to use it.


    At this time, these people worked together without suspicion. The division of labor is very clear.


    "Just because you want to touch my sister?"


    Suddenly a Jiao drink sounded from the rear, and then a cold breath came. After hearing this, all the people were shocked.


    Why is she here?


    Dongfang xiuyao turned his head and saw Jiang Qinghe stepping on a seven fold pagoda, surrounded by dazzling cold.


    Collimator!


    After seeing this, all the people were in a state of mind. This treasure even the supreme elder of their family showed salivation. Today, I finally see you.


    Dongfang xiuyao has the most feeling. This is not the first time he has seen qichongshan river tower. It is precisely because of this that Chen Ze will return the halberd in his hand.


    It can be said that the root of his shame is the tower.


    "Sister!"


    Jiang Qingyao was very excited to see her sister coming. Qiao Yiqiao also jumped up: "Jiang Qinghe, I''m your follower. They want to deal with me and your sister. They can''t forgive me!"


    This guy never admitted that he was a follower of Jiang Qinghe. At this time, he was decisive.


    Jiang Qinghe ignored him at all. A tower ran over him. Several people who were seriously injured here couldn''t resist, so they avoided one after another.


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t intend to keep his hand. If the ghost willow had not appeared in the array, she would have appeared long ago.


    It''s a pity that these young people are really amazing. It''s surprising that they can work together to cut off a ghost willow.


    Although it is not a gentleman to take advantage of people''s danger, these people have already provoked the Nu River Qinghe by plotting to round up their sister. Whatever your face, killing them now is the key.


    When a woman is cruel, there is nothing wrong with a man.


    Jiang Qinghe ran over the mountain and river tower, and the only six people could not avoid it. They could only resist serious injuries.


    Poof!


    Only one face to face, the two prospective young kings were crushed and died. At this time, only four of the first 30 people were left, including Dongfang xiuyao, Pang Sheng, Zhou Xian and Mingya.


    However, these four people were also uncomfortable. Their bodies were almost cracked when they were hit by the quasi Taoist instrument. Especially Dongfang xiuyao, his whole body was full of cracks. If he didn''t give full support, he would be broken in an instant.


    Fortunately, he was the young king of Dongfang family. He had a life-saving pill and took it the moment he cut down the ghost willow.


    "Jiang Qinghe, do you really want to kill all?" Dongfang xiuyao drank.


    "When so many of you besieged my sister, who asked yourself like this?" Jiang Qinghe attacked again without mercy.


    Jiang Qinghe knows that these people have a lot of cards. She doesn''t fantasize that she can cut off four experts in the same territory at once. So she directly caught a man to fight, and the unlucky guy was Zhou Xian.


    Seeing that qichongshan River Tower found himself, Zhou Xian was very unwilling: "Jiang Qinghe, I have no enemies with you. Why deal with me!"


    "Does my sister have any hatred with you? Or does Chen Ze have any hatred with you? Die!"


    Jiang Qinghe ran over Zhou Xian with his fingers and thunder. Even if he did his best, Jiang Qinghe only attacked him with the power of quasi Daoqi, and Zhou Xian couldn''t resist it.


    The blood mist dispersed and the surrounding air almost solidified.


    Even Jiang Qingyao, the rival of the royal family Zhou, was killed by her sister.


    Cut off a young king. Jiang Qinghe was awe inspiring at this time, and his eyes fell on the three people again: "if you have any intention, think about it quickly. I won''t give you a chance to say it."


    She stepped into the air, and the seven mountains and rivers tower almost crushed the void.


    Oh!


    At this time, a golden halberd shuttled through the void, nailed the world, and Heng ran collided with the Qichong mountain and river tower.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the broken space spread to all directions, and a figure rushed out of the void, sending out an amazing smell.


    "It''s you!" the first to express his shock was Dongfang xiuyao.


    It''s unbelievable that the man, who is just the same generation, dares to come from the void. At the same time, he also shows his high cultivation and fearless to enter the void.


    "Waste, you''re still the little king of Dongfang family. You''ve got such a scene."


    He waved, and the golden halberd returned to his hand. He looked arrogant and seemed to disdain everything.


    Everyone was covered.


    Dongfang xiuyao, the little king of Dongfang family and the first person of the little king, was scolded as waste!


    Dongfang xiuyao''s face was unhappy. "Dongfang Xiuyan, what do you look like? If you meet the cloud ghost Liu, you don''t know life or death."


    "I never answer hypothetical questions." Dongfang Xiuyan looked at Jiang Qinghe: "quasi Taoist instrument? I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time!"


    Without saying a word, he stepped directly. Jiang Qinghe waved his hands and hit the mountain and river tower upside down.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Xiuyan''s ice blade was not damaged at all. Even because of his profound cultivation, he faintly pressed Jiang Qinghe.


    "It''s not an imitation, it''s a Taoist instrument, a real Eastern imperial halberd!"


    Pang Sheng lost his voice and everyone was surprised to confirm his guess, especially Dongfang xiuyao.


    The family even asked Dongfang Xiuyan to replace the Taoist weapon into yuankong Island, where to put him!

 Chapter 740

    No one would have expected that Dongfang family would let a younger generation bring the family''s Taoist inheritors into yuankong island.


    If it''s forcibly taken by people from other families, it''s good to say that you can get things back through communication. But the small world environment in yuankong island becomes more and more dangerous. Once it is lost, it is difficult to find it.


    Dongfang family handed over the Eastern imperial halberd to Dongfang Xiuyan this time, which can not only show their trust in him, but also show that Dongfang family is bound to win the seeds of law.


    Of course, they have another meaning, killing Chen Ze!


    Tao is very strong, and it is recognized that transcendental magic tools exist. However, all the Taoist instruments of all ethnic groups are sleeping. It takes too much to recover the spirit instruments. Even the king level master can''t have a chance to refine himself.


    Kang Junchao almost ran out of blood and gas, and only recovered 30% of the ancient treasure beads. The power is equivalent to the qichongshan river tower, a quasi Taoist instrument refined by Chen Ze.


    Since Jiang Qinghe got the seed of the law and possessed the quasi Taoist instrument, especially after the public defeat of Dongfang xiuyao, the name of the first person of the little king has fallen on her.


    Therefore, if the young masters of all nationalities hiding in the dark want to appear in front of others, the best choice is to defeat Jiang Qinghe.


    If it hadn''t been for the emergence of treasure hunting mice, Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t want to disclose his identity so soon. Although he has been noticed by all parties, he has not been officially disclosed, so no one knows his real combat effectiveness.


    Say something!


    When the two fought, Yu Wei crushed the space. Another advantage of Jiang Qinghe''s manipulation of quasi Taoist instruments is that they can be sacrificed and refined for their own use, but Taoist instruments can''t be sacrificed and refined. Therefore, everyone can drive the imperial weapon, only depending on the level of cultivation.


    If Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t have vigorous Qi cultivation, he couldn''t support driving the imperial weapon at all.


    After the duel, although he had been practicing in the dark for many years and his accomplishments were much higher than Jiang Qinghe, they could only make a draw because of the quasi Taoist instruments and the seeds of the law.


    "Yes, it didn''t disappoint me. I thought there were no successors in the Jiang family, but I didn''t want you to rise in a high profile at the time of public attention. It''s interesting."


    Dongfang Xiuyan is very arrogant. He is the son of Dongfang Jin, the contemporary power holder. He forbear to let Dongfang Xiuyan shine for so many years. Once he appeared, he naturally showed unparalleled pride.


    "For so many years, did Dongfang Jin teach you to be arrogant?" Jiang Qinghe pointed through the space, and an ice white cold burst open, almost freezing the surrounding space.


    When Dongfang Xiuyan''s shoulder shook, he soared up and turned into a fierce beast tearing attack with unknown ancient flavor.


    Two people are half weight, for a time, no one can do anything.


    "Dongfang Xiuyan is so strong that her sister only tied with him." Jiang Qingyao worried.


    "What a fart! When your husband comes, they are all destroyed." Qiao Yiqiao knows the details of Chen Ze. What''s the concept of a genius that won''t come out in 100000 years?


    Even the ten royal families in Zhongzhou, the fairyland, are a hundred years old. There are countless strong people during this period. There are thousands of years of talent, thousands of years of Tianjiao, but there are dregs in front of Chen Ze.


    The complete law seed from the tenth different pulse has no regrets. The cultivation to great success is his capital to preach and cross the robbery.


    In addition, Chen Ze''s divine soul understanding is extremely high, and he can not lose his cultivation as well as three ways. He also controls the power of the law of time in the cultivation of Wanggu immortal Sutra. Such a person''s opponent is not a monk, but heaven and earth!


    Jiang Qingyao also knew Chen Ze''s background, but he didn''t know the status of such talent among monks as Qiao Yiqiao.


    When he heard that Chen Ze was a genius who could not be born in 100000 years, his mind was confused. One hundred thousand years, isn''t it said to have the posture of heaven!


    During the conversation, the two separated. Dongfang Xiuyan knew that Jiang Qinghe couldn''t do it for a short time. He looked at Dongfang xiuyao and said, "waste, can you only watch the play? Don''t go and take the treasure rat!"


    Dongfang xiuyao was very unwilling and shouted, "I will prove to the family that I am better than you!"


    This is very sour, but his position with Dongfang Xiuyan in the family is clear at a glance. Others are qualified to use Taoist instruments, but what they use is only imitation.


    "Hum, wait until you do it."


    Dongfang Xiuyan stepped in front of Jiang Qinghe: "want to help? I haven''t agreed yet."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "you can catch the treasure rat. Who dares to touch my sister and die!"


    Qiao Yiqiao almost jumped up: "shit, Jiang Qinghe, at least I''m also your follower. Master, don''t you want me."


    This guy has no lower limit. He was just tired of talking to Mingya. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell into the name of Jiang Qinghe.


    Jiang Qinghe was so cold and high that he didn''t respond to Qiao Yiqiao''s words at all. Dongfang Xiuyan said with a smile, "sorry, the treasure rat is from my Dongfang family. Jiang Qingyao only blames her for marrying the wrong person."


    With him, Jiang Qinghe can''t help anyway. He can only watch Dongfang xiuyao pass by. Moreover, because Dongfang Xiuyan, Mingya and others are not in a hurry to start, they are all hurt now, so it is inconvenient to challenge Dongfang Xiuyan with Taoist instruments.


    Jiangqing lotus doesn''t matter. Treasure hunting rats can compete for it. The most important thing for them right now is to recover from their injuries.


    Dongfang xiuyao was still one of the strongest young people even though he was badly hurt by killing ghost Liu. He grabbed it with a big hand, and Qiao Yiqiao shouted, "sister-in-law, fight back."


    "I... I''m not an opponent." Jiang Qingyao made several moves, but the attack was scattered, and almost failed to stop Dongfang xiuyao''s attack.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "didn''t Chen Ze give you any treasure?"


    "Baby? Yes." she quickly took out a gun, immortal desert eagle, "but I don''t think this thing can defeat Dongfang xiuyao. After all, he was the first young king!"


    Jiang Qingyao''s words floated into Dongfang xiuyao''s ears, which made him tingle, "what used to be, I am still!"


    Qiao Yiqiao''s eyes brightened when he saw it: "how can the thing that the boy gave you for self-defense be bad? I''ll come!"


    He grabbed a pistol and pulled the trigger according to Dongfang xiuyao.


    Bang!


    A dazzling ten color light sprayed from the muzzle of the gun, and the breath of terror spread for a moment, and the East xiuyao was alert to resist.


    Wheeze!


    But he saw one of his arms smashed directly, and half of his shoulders were bloody and almost charred.


    This


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it: what is this?


    What a terrible magic weapon!


    Mingya and pangsheng don''t think their current injuries can resist the attack of that thing.


    "Ha ha... I said that what Chen Ze gave you could not be mediocre." Qiao Yiqiao laughed, "I''m afraid I can catch up with the attack of Shenmen territory."


    Dongfang xiuyao, whose shoulders were broken, was even more embarrassed, but he was very unwilling, "Damn, if I hadn''t been seriously injured, how could I be so!"


    Although he is only casting the spiritual realm for six times, he is confident that he can compete with those who do not use the divine gate realm that breeds divine objects.


    "Waste is waste. The efforts the family has devoted to you for so many years are in vain."


    Dongfang Xiuyan opened his mouth coldly. A halberd block the river and clear the lotus. He turned and hit them.


    Qiao Yiqiao quickly pulled the trigger and six bullets flew out in the blink of an eye. With such power, one will make Dongfang xiuyao seriously injured and disabled. Six come one after another. No one dares to underestimate it.


    Dongfang Xiuyan waved the Eastern imperial halberd. Although he had excellent talent, he was shocked by six bullets and flew far away.


    Dongfang xiuyao covered his wound and sneered: "you''re just like this. You can''t get close with a Taoist instrument."


    He glanced at Dongfang xiuyao, turned around and fought with Jiang Qing and he to a place: "if anyone can help me stop this woman for ten seconds, I will take the treasure hunt mouse."


    Although he said so, the scene was full of other people. Who would have no reason to help Dongfang family. Besides, except Dongfang xiuyao, all the others were seriously injured. No one was Jiang Qinghe''s opponent.


    "Brother Dongfang, don''t worry. I''ll take the treasure rat for you."


    A figure suddenly rushed out and caught people off guard.

 Chapter 741

    When Dongfang Xiuyan looked across his eyebrows, the man''s square face was not outstanding. But the smell of the explosion was surprising.


    "Zhou Tang?"


    It was Zhou Xian who spoke. He also learned from the nearby population that the young generation he secretly cultivated was Zhou Tang. Although they are not so incompatible with each other as Dongfang family brothers, they are more and more choked at the thought that they are inferior to this person in the hearts of family elders.


    Zhou Tang rushed, Qiao Yiqiao pulled the trigger hard, and no bullets were fired. Jiang Qingyao quickly took out a clip and gave it to him: "change it quickly."


    "Shit, I won''t!"


    Qiao Yiqiao shouted.


    Jiang Qingyao stared angrily: "can you shoot, can''t you change the clip?"


    "It''s easy to learn how to shoot by watching TV." the guy shouted and threw the gun back to her: "Chen Ze must have taught you."


    Jiang Qingyao rushed over, but she pressed the clip several times and didn''t retreat. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry: "I can''t unload it."


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "I don''t believe Chen Ze only gave you this self-defense baby. What else? Grenades or missiles?"


    "No, there''s another mirror." she said and took it out. Qiao Yiqiao saw the broken copper piece owed in the center of the mirror. His eyes were shocked: "shit, heaven and earth mirror!"


    "What heaven and earth mirror?" Jiang Qingyao didn''t understand.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "the heaven and earth mirror is a Taoist weapon. This guy refined the fragments of the Taoist weapon into a weapon. The power should be not bad. You should control it quickly to resist!"


    Jiang Qingyao didn''t know why, so she poured in Qi and sacrificed the Haotian mirror refined by Chen Ze, and then a blue light shone from it.


    Zi


    Just gently swept, Zhou Tang felt that his blood gas was almost evaporated dry. He was scared and hurried back. His face was ugly: "what is this?"


    Jiang Qinghe giggled when he saw it. "Fool. Even I have a quasi Taoist instrument. Do you think my sister, as Chen Ze''s immortal companion, will use something worse than me?"


    Collimator!


    This surprised everyone present.


    In this era when Tao tools have not been revived, quasi Tao tools will even suppress one end of Tao tools in the use of people in the same environment because they have no shackles of Tao tool laws.


    This is why Dongfang Xiuyan''s accomplishments are higher than Jiang Qinghe, but he is still helpless.


    A quasi Taoist instrument has made Jiang Qinghe one of the strongest few kings. Now there is another Jiang Qingyao. Who dares to believe it?


    Qiao Yiqiao was also speechless. "Younger brother and sister, you have a good hand. If it were me, who would catch me and die!"


    The people who chased Jiang Qingyao were also in a cold sweat. Thanks to the sisters, they didn''t make the best use of everything, otherwise they really told her.


    Jiang Qingyao looked at the ugly mirror suspiciously: "is this a quasi Taoist instrument?"


    "More than that!" Qiao Yiqiao said, "this is a quasi Taoist instrument refined from Taoist instrument fragments. It''s more powerful than your sister''s. tut Tut, I didn''t expect that the second fragment fell into the boy''s hand after I''ve been looking for it for so many years."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s eyes were shining. At first, he survived in the void not only because of his rough skin and thick flesh, but also because he also had a fragment of the Tao instrument heaven and earth mirror in his hand.


    Later, when he was on earth, he was used as a lighting device in the cave. For so many years, he has been trying to find the remaining fragments and piece together a complete Taoist instrument.


    Zhou Tang looked a little sad at this time. His skin seemed to be scorched in half, but it was dry and cracked. We can see how dangerous it was just swept by the blue light of the mirror.


    At the same time, we can also see the gap between quasi Tao and pseudo Tao. Jiang Qingyao is only the highest cultivation of refining God, but she can hurt Zhou Tang who surpasses her two great realms. Who dares to believe it?


    Click!


    Qiao Yiqiao beat the desert eagle and finally unloaded the magazine. The man laughed, "it''s so simple. Damn, you want to catch me?"


    He loaded the magazine and shot Dongfang Xiuyan, who was still fighting with Jiang Qinghe.


    Bang!


    The deafening gunshot started. Dongfang Xiuyan recovered a halberd to block the bullet grid, but he was still shocked and withdrew a lot. Jiang Qinghe took the opportunity to fly the qichongshan river tower and press it directly under the tower.


    Dongfang Xiuyan held the Taoist weapon Donghuang halberd with both hands and was under great pressure: "Jiang Qinghe, thanks to you, you are still a minority king. You should take advantage of people''s danger."


    "So many of you have done less to take advantage of the danger of others when dealing with my sister?" Jiang Qinghe is not a kind-hearted person. He tramples hard. Dongfang Xiuyan just feels like a mountain approaching. He can''t stand it at this moment.


    "Interesting, I thought you could solve it, but I didn''t expect to have to come to me." another voice sounded, and then the figure came near.


    Jun LuoMing!


    It is said that the king''s family secretly cultivated an unparalleled expert.


    "Less nonsense, don''t hurry!" Dongfang Xiuyan said.


    As soon as Jun LuoMing pointed out, a golden bell grew in the wind, and finally turned into how tall two people were. The whole body was built and engraved with obscure patterns.


    When!


    Just once, Jiang Qing''s Lotus people and the tower were directly shaken away.


    Look at the ancient fairy clock!


    It''s also a Taoist instrument!


    This was unacceptable to everyone present. An Eastern imperial halberd has refreshed everyone''s understanding. Unexpectedly, Jun LuoMing also entered yuankong island with Taoist weapons. Are these two families too crazy.


    Jiang Qinghe was shocked to one side and looked at them with great fear. Fighting alone, she is not afraid of anyone. But now these two people work together to control the real Taoist instrument, and she has little chance of winning.


    There is also a covetous Zhou Tang nearby. Jiang Qinghe knows that it is too difficult to protect his sister.


    "Sister in law, how many magazines Chen Ze gave you, take them out. At this time, you have to fight!" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Jiang Qingyao shook his head: "there are only five cartridges. He said that it is too difficult to refine bullets. One bullet needs the energy of 10000 medium-grade spirit stones."


    Qiao Yiqiao was surprised. No wonder he could directly explode Dongfang xiuyao''s immortal body. With a bullet, there was such huge energy in it.


    Ten thousand middle grade spirit stones are one million lower grade spirit stones. If you give people practice, you can let an ordinary person go directly to the peak of refining God.


    It''s a pity that such an energy didn''t stay in Dongfang xiuyao''s body, otherwise even his cultivation would be hard to bear to explode and die.


    Qiao Yiqiao takes over the clip. Jiang Qingyao drives the quasi Taoist weapon Haotian mirror. His sister Jiang Qinghe also uses the quasi Taoist weapon qichongshan river tower to meet the enemy.


    "You and I work together to suppress Jiang Qinghe as soon as possible. Zhou Tang, you just need to let them not affect us." Jun LuoMing''s whole body is turbulent and golden, but a random punch seems to come from ancient time and space, crushing Jiang Qinghe''s defense.


    "Looking at the ancient fairy Sutra!" she exclaimed.


    Jiang Qingyao understood that the king''s Wanggu immortal sutra was just a fake, and the real one was in Chen Ze''s hands.


    "I have some insight, but I''m not the king''s fall mark. The Wanggu fairy Sutra has already been completed!" he said and covered it with a palm, and the power of time rolled and bombarded the Wanggu fairy clock.


    When!


    The sound spread directly and reflected everyone''s spirits. In an instant, everyone seemed to fall into the cycle of time, and the breath began to weaken rapidly.


    "Take the opportunity to do it!" Jun LuoMing knows that his immortal formula will not last long, especially experts such as Jiang Qinghe.


    Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t hesitate. The Eastern imperial halberd was smashed out, and the rolling path tore the space, almost directly smashing Jiang Qinghe into the void.


    Poof


    Half of the body of Jiang Qinghe split directly, and blood was scattered everywhere.


    "Sister!"


    Jiang Qingyao is eager to control the quasi Taoist instrument. No one dares to be easily contaminated with the blue light of Haotian mirror. At this time, Zhou Tang used housekeeping means to cut off the green light.


    Without hesitation, the unaffected two attacked Jiang Qinghe again.


    Qiao Yiqiao pulled the trigger and changed the third clip in less than a moment after a shuttle was shot, and then shot again.


    The two men were harassed by Qiao Yiqiao, and the blow was not fatal, which almost made Jiang Qinghe breathe. However, she was swept by the joint attack of the two men, and her burst body had more blood to use, and her face became pale.


    "Zhou Tang, what are you doing to eat!" Dongfang Xiuyan shouted angrily. He broke the bullet with a halberd, gave up Jiang Qinghe and hit Qiao Yiqiao directly.


    Zhou Tang''s face was unhappy. Their Zhou family had no Taoist weapons, but their Zhou family''s Fairy sutra was the strongest among the ten families. His hands were empty. He caught the invisible Tao and pulled it violently.


    Qiao Yiqiao somehow couldn''t hook the trigger in his hand. Then a gap opened in the space beside his body, and the invisible force dragged the Desert Eagle into it.


    "Shit!" Qiao Yiqiao would have been dragged in if he hadn''t let go at last.


    Jiang Qingyao sees that Qiao Yiqiao has no weapons, so he just needs to control Haotian mirror to attack again. It''s just that this thing consumes too much, and her cultivation is difficult to support. The power of this green light is much smaller.


    Wheeze!


    Dongfang Xiuyan opened a halberd, cut off the green light, and then threw out the Eastern Emperor halberd.


    "Get away!"


    Qiao Yiqiao bumps into Jiang Qingyao, but he is hit.


    Wheeze!


    The Eastern imperial halberd passed through the body. Rao is Qiao Yiqiao. Such a strong body has also been nailed through!

 Chapter 742

    "Brother Joe!"


    Jiang Qingyao exclaimed after being knocked open, desperate to sacrifice Haotian mirror, and the blue light lit up again.


    Qiao Yiqiao hid behind her again and again, but pushed her away at the critical moment, and he was pierced by a Taoist instrument.


    Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t have a Taoist protector at this time. He didn''t dare to move rashly. He withdrew directly to avoid the attack. Jiang Qingyao was so reluctant that she bit her finger and threw it away. Unexpectedly, she forced Haotian mirror to be driven by her own blood gas.


    Hum


    For a moment, there was a trace of blood in the blue light of Haotian mirror, but there was an endless breath flowing. It swept through the space and tore a taste crack.


    Dongfang Xiuyan dodged and rushed to Jiangqing Yao flexibly. But the woman seemed to ignore it. She didn''t move in place. She controlled Haotian mirror with her blood and Qi, trying to hit Dongfang Xiuyan.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Qiao Yiqiao was nailed to the ground and struggled to get up, but he was suppressed by the law of Daoqi and couldn''t do it.


    Jiang Qinghe is also sad and angry and wants to rescue. He is stopped by Jun LuoMing several times.


    "No..."


    Jiang Qinghe has never been so impolite in front of people. She cries blood and drinks high. She ignores the ancient fairy clock and works hard with Jun LuoMing.


    Jun LuoMing sees that Jiang Qingyao on the other side is unavoidable. He knows he doesn''t have to lose with Jiang Qinghe. When Dongfang Xiuyan handles the two people over there, they can easily kill Jiang Qinghe together.


    Is that over?


    Several people in the rear sighed, and Jiang Miaoyu, who peeped into the battlefield with a Wanzhi mirror, smiled slightly.


    Although only one Jiang Qingyao died, it is obvious that Jiang Qinghe can''t live.


    Have fun!


    But


    The scene she expected didn''t seem to appear.


    Dongfang Xiuyan, who hit Jiang Qingyao, stopped for some reason. Then he saw his eyes become green, and his skin burst open. There was a dazzling blue light from the crack.


    What is this?


    The people were still shocked, but they saw that the whole person of Dongfang Xiuyan turned into a far dazzling divine awn and completely exploded.


    Dead?


    Everyone was still puzzled. Qiao Yiqiao was nailed to the ground by the Taoist instrument Donghuang halberd, but he endured a sharp pain: "here he is, he finally comes, ha ha..."


    Who''s here?


    People were puzzled and turned to look, but they saw a man in the air holding a strange magic weapon from a distance, and a dazzling green light suddenly burst out of the black steel pipe.


    Jun LuoMing''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly controlled the ancient fairy clock to block him.


    When!


    A sound startled the small world, the surrounding space fragmented and the time ripples. Jun LuoMing and his bell were shaken three miles away.


    "Chen Ze, it''s Chen Ze!" Mingya exclaimed.


    Dongfang xiuyao looked at it, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. It was this man who gave him endless shame. He pursued Jiang Qingyao to kill Chen Ze. But today, when he saw Chen Ze in this situation, he only had to give way.


    Hum


    There was a sudden earthquake in the air. There was blood gas in the void on one side, which quickly condensed and then turned into the body of Dongfang Xiuyan. However, his forehead was cold and sweaty, and his eyes stared at Chen Ze in the distance.


    "Dao soul puppet?" Jiang Qinghe frowned.


    In a word, everyone knew why Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t die. Taoist soul puppet is a treasure handed down in ancient times. Up to now, no one can refine it. Taking a blood gas in it can make people reborn with this as a medium, and its function is similar to Kang Jing''s two flower vision.


    The difference is that Taoist soul puppets can only be used once in their life and are very precious. There are only three of the top ten royal families, and the one of Dongfang family is also on Dongfang Xiuyan. No wonder they dare to let them come in with Taoist weapons.


    Chen Ze was also surprised to see him reborn. He didn''t expect that in addition to Kang Jing, there were people in the world who could be reborn through blood and gas.


    He put Barrett away and came near. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill these people remotely. It''s too far away and there are too many accidents.


    At this moment, killing is secondary. What he has to do is to save the lives of his wife and friends.


    If Chen Ze has been using that mysterious magic weapon to attack from a distance, they have nothing to do. But if this guy is close, the people holding two Taoist instruments will have confidence in the duel.


    Chen Ze, it''s stupid!


    Dongfang Xiuyan adapted to rebirth and summoned the Eastern imperial halberd back with a wave. Jun LuoMing chose to look back at the ancient fairy clock on his head, and his eyes burst out: "Chen Ze, you finally appear."


    Chen Ze ignored him and turned to look at Dongfang xiuyao and others who were seriously injured here: "don''t run away? Hurt my love, only die. When I clean up them, you won''t have a chance."


    At this time, the strong men of all ethnic groups who watched from a distance but did not dare to approach were surprised. NIMA was a cruel man. I don''t talk much nonsense when I meet. I just want to kill.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care whether they listen or not. If they don''t run, it''s best. When he killed the two men, he would chase them everywhere in the province.


    "Chen Ze, be careful, they both want Daoqi!" Jiang Qinghe reminded.


    "Dao ware? In the hands of waste, it''s just waste ware!"


    Hiss


    Everyone was surprised how crazy this man dared to say so.


    Dongfang Xiuyan has been cold, arrogant and frivolous all his life, but he didn''t expect to meet his opponent today. "Chen Ze, you''re just a cultivation in the empty cave, don''t talk too much!"


    "In the past, my nine grandfathers of the Jiang family, Jiang Zu, fought three weapons alone with bare hands. Today, my Chen Ze''s grade is lower. It''s OK to fight two."


    After saying that, he took a step and was fearless in the face of the Taoist instrument.


    "Death!" Jun LuoMing took the lead in beating the ancient fairy clock.


    Chen Ze swung his fist out and didn''t care that he was facing a Taoist weapon!


    When!


    A startled sound, but saw the ancient fairy clock flying out, but Chen Ze was just a physical meal, so he rushed to him.


    Boom, boom


    Chen Ze''s attack couldn''t help thinking more. He reluctantly parried, but he felt that his body was going to be broken. It''s not easy to open the distance. On the other side, Dongfang Xiuyan has engaged with the Eastern imperial halberd.


    At this time, Jun LuoMing was extremely shocked. What''s more, he was shocked. How could Chen Ze be fearless to look at the Tao and instrument rules of the ancient fairy clock without any damage?


    Unless


    "Unless he also controls the law of time." on the distant mountains, the young king of your family fell and opened his mouth.


    "Brother Jun, what do you mean, Chen Ze also has your king''s ancient fairy Sutra?" Pang Sheng and Kang Jing are standing beside you.


    It has been happening here for so long that they have naturally arrived. I just saw two Taoist instruments here and didn''t rush.


    "Maybe, I must let the family check it out."


    This is no small matter. The ancient immortal Sutra of the king''s family is the most precious treasure. It can''t be passed on lightly by non legitimate disciples. If there is a leaker, the ends of the earth will hunt him down.


    So did Jun LuoMing at the scene. It is no accident that Chen Ze can shake the ancient fairy clock with his bare hands without being hurt by the law of time.


    "Chen Ze, you are nothing more than that."


    Fighting with Chen Ze for more than ten moves, he chopped Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist with a halberd, which Dongfang Xiuyan disdained to sneer.


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze suddenly turned his mouth, and nine figures suddenly appeared in the sky, which is difficult to understand.


    "Small skill, give it to me!"


    The eastern Xiuyan drank so much that the Eastern Emperor''s Halberd God awn burst and destroyed everything.


    Chen Ze''s figure dissipated, and he said coldly, "it''s vulnerable!"


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, he was caught off guard by an attack behind him.


    How could


    Chen Ze has only eight separate bodies, and the nine figures are all within the scope of his eyesight. Who is attacking himself.


    Turned to resist, but saw a fist already printed on his chest.


    Click!


    Dongfang Xiuyan spits blood and flies upside down. Chen Ze calmly stands in the same place: "it''s really vulnerable. I thought how powerful the hidden genius of the royal family was. It''s not as good as Jiang Qing and he''s fighting."


    Shit!


    Jiang Qinghe is going to curse his mother. You pretend to force me. What are you doing with me.


    People at the scene felt they were dreaming when they saw this scene.


    Chen Ze entered the arena in a domineering manner and beat back two young talents with moral weapons at will with his bare hands. Who dares to believe it!


    No wonder they want to get rid of Chen Ze together.


    That''s why!

 Chapter 743

    The two hidden young generation never really showed their true accomplishments in front of others. Although they never ignored Chen Ze, they were still crushed in the fight today. They had a deep sense of frustration in their hearts.


    They looked at Chen Ze with cold eyes. The latter bent his mouth and didn''t even bother to say anything. He stepped directly and rushed again.


    War!


    They looked at each other and shot again. Zhou Tang on one side is eager to try and is ready to enter at any time.


    The halberd of the Eastern Emperor is so red that it can almost crush the space. Chen Ze zhenlongzu fist is fearless. It is a fist when facing the attack. Endless combat power, combined with the complete force of the law of gravity, crush everything like a vast mountain!


    Rumble


    When the three fought, there were cracks in the surrounding space, and the law of the small world was broken by them.


    Click!


    Suddenly a muddy thunder exploded, and then the three fell into the void. The space crack has not healed yet, but Dongfang Xiuyan fell out of it.


    When everyone was shocked, they only heard an ancient bell ringing for a long time. Then the space burst. Jun LuoMing fled in a panic and waved back to smash the ancient fairy clock.


    Boom!


    The figure that Chen zegang wanted to rush out was blocked, and then the space healed.


    Dongfang Xiuyan said, "I don''t believe he can tear space with his bare hands!"


    Having said that, his eyes were still alert and looked everywhere, which could not hide his fear.


    People don''t think Chen Ze has the ability to tear space with his bare hands. If there were not two Taoist weapons in the duel between the three, it would be impossible to impact the space.


    "Sister, what should I do?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    Jiang Qinghe controls the mountain and river tower, ready to break the space with all his strength and try to rescue Chen Ze. Dongfang Xiuyan saw her intention and came to fight with the Eastern imperial halberd to resist her rescue.


    "Ha ha..."


    After more than 20 breaths, there was no waves in the space. Jun LuoMing laughed: "our duel aroused a void storm. Chen Ze could never have survived there for so long!"


    Is he really dead?


    Although the result is dramatic, it seems that only this situation can defeat Chen Ze.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a divine awn pierced out of nothingness and directly hit Zhou Xian who was still recovering from his injury.


    "No..."


    Zhou Xian opened his eyes and was surprised, but his body exploded like Dongfang Xiuyan before, and all kinds of gods blossomed.


    Dead?


    They looked back at the light source, but they saw a fist sized space crack in the space, with both hands hissing hard.


    Boom


    For a moment, Leize overflowed and rippled in the crack, but he couldn''t stop his figure from breaking free.


    Chen Ze breathed evenly, felt the blood gas in the space, and said curiously, "who''s dead?"


    Qiao Yiqiao''s face was black and his stomach Fei said: really he can''t pretend.


    Jiang Qingyao was very surprised to see Chen Ze: "you''re all right, great."


    Zhou Tang''s face was not his. He said, "Chen Ze, you dare to kill my little king of the Zhou family and die!"


    He stepped forward, his hands filled with an ancient breath. The Nine Yang immortal Sutra of the Zhou family ranks first among the ten royal families and is very overbearing.


    The whole body burns dazzling immortal flame, which almost melts the space.


    Chen Ze is not afraid. This time can hurt thousands of his immortal Jue, but the immortal Jue with fire attribute is the least dangerous to him.


    The whole body is covered with golden scales, and the hand pinches the immortal Jue to cover it.


    Boom, boom


    The two fought, and the flames soared and burst out in all directions.


    "How strong! How did he resist the real fire in Jiuyang?" a watching Zhou disciple was curious in the distance.


    "Do you see clearly that there seems to be a kind of dimly visible golden scale on Chen Ze''s cheek! Is he a half demon?" someone said.


    "The northern fairy kingdom is adjacent to the demon Kingdom, where people often use demon blood pill to strengthen their physique. Although it is not half demon blood, it is also despised by people." some people sneer at it.


    It doesn''t matter what others think of Chen Ze''s blood. The key is that he can carry Zhou Tang''s Jiuyang real fire.


    nothing more than this!


    Zhou Tang thought to himself that it was false for him to avenge Zhou Xian, and it was true to measure his accomplishments by Chen Ze. In this way, he can successfully replace Zhou Xian as the new little king of the Zhou family and suppress the opposition in the family.


    At this time, Jiang Qinghe and Dongfang Xiuyan had a hard fight. Jun LuoMing, who swept the array on one side, suddenly shot and drove the Wanggu fairy clock towards Jiang Qingyao.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Ze''s angry eyes burst out to kill. He wants to abandon Zhou Tang to save people. How can Zhou Tang let him achieve his wish and directly block Chen Ze with the strongest combat power.


    He knew that although he could fight against Chen Ze without losing, it was not easy for Chen Ze to want that. If they want to kill Chen Ze, they can only seize his weakness.


    "Get out!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s breath suddenly rose, and a huge black hole appeared on his head. The dazzling white awn slowly rotated around, making it difficult for people to look directly.


    "This is..."


    Hole empty!


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    This is the foundation of one''s cultivation. It can''t be shown easily. Once it is broken, the cultivation will inevitably collapse, and there is no chance of cure.


    "There''s no way, even the hole empty was carried out." Jun LuoMing bent his mouth and looked at the ancient fairy bell.


    The voice of time overflows and envelops the four sides.


    Poof


    Jiang Qingyao''s body suddenly cracked and blood flowed. Qiao Yiqiao quickly maintained her body with his weak Qi so as not to completely collapse. He shouted, "Chen Ze, hurry up!"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s eyes were red, and eight smaller black holes appeared around the black holes on his head, which was surprising.


    "How could he have nine empty holes! How could this be!" someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "I''ve seen it in the family classics. It''s true that someone has built two holes. When they are combined into one, they have amazing power and unparalleled combat power. But I''ve never heard of the nine holes." one person shook his head and couldn''t believe it.


    Boom


    But he saw the nine holes on Chen Ze''s head began to tremble violently. Countless Leize rolled as if to tear these holes. Chen Ze clenched his teeth and drank: "close it for me!"


    Click


    Suddenly, the robbery clouds surged and gathered quickly. When Dongfang Xiuyan saw it, he exclaimed, "Heaven''s robbery!"


    All geniuses are proud of causing natural disasters. This represents a unique talent, but also a gift of the way of heaven to temper one''s own blood.


    Although they knew that Chen Ze had deliberately provoked natural disasters to temper himself when refining quasi Taoist instruments, it was only an accident and did not belong to his talent.


    Today, Chen Ze led the disaster, which showed that his nine caves were about to merge, and his talent provoked heaven''s jealousy.


    Boom


    The natural disaster is about to condense. Chen Ze''s nine caves are also merged, which almost blocks out the sky and the sun, which is shocking.


    But Chen Ze was in a hurry to save people. His wife was in danger. Staring at the robbery was bad for her.


    Seeing Chen Ze Yang pointing to the sky, the endless gods knew the power of immortality like an entity, which turned into a sharp arrow and broke through the sky: "scatter it for me!"


    Click!


    A muddy thunder startled and wanted to erase Chen Ze''s will, but it was directly crushed.


    Hoo


    The heavy clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant and the clear sky was restored, which surprised everyone present.


    "This is... A disaster."


    A divine sense shakes up the natural disaster, which fully shows Chen Ze''s strength. The key is that he has just integrated the nine holes into one, and has not really stepped into the realm of casting spirit and reshaping divine consciousness.


    Poof


    Chen Ze spits out blood and forcibly shakes away the natural disaster. Although he is fearless, he is still hurt by the thunder Ze who wants to destroy him.


    But Chen Zegen didn''t care. He glanced at Zhou Tang and hit him with a swing.


    Zhou Tang was frightened by Chen Ze. Just about to turn around and leave, he felt that the surrounding space seemed to be locked by strong gravity, like solidification.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Tang stopped Chen Ze''s only way to save his wife. He originally wanted to stop Chen Ze''s rescue, but it also became the reason why Chen Ze would kill him.


    Boom


    The blood mist covered the sky. Zhou Tang''s thin blood mist was evaporated by his own condensed Jiuyang real fire, but it didn''t spill a trace.


    Compared with Zhou Xian, he died more thoroughly and neatly.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was shocked. This is a hidden young master no weaker than shaowang. He was cut off when he shot on yuankong island for the first time. How terrible should Chen Ze be?


    Jun LuoMing was also shocked at this time. He felt that Chen Ze was like a demon. At this time, where did he dare to continue to fight and control the ancient fairy clock to guard against retreating, but Chen Ze did not spare and killed him directly.

 Chapter 744

    "Chen Ze wants to kill your eldest brother, but you can still stand." Kang Jing looked at Jun''s falling mark with a smile on her face.


    "Although Chen Ze is very strong, my eldest brother can make the family cultivate secretly and come with Taoist weapons. His means must be extraordinary. Look, I have confidence in him."


    At present, everyone can see that Jun LuoMing is forced to retreat by Chen Ze. It is obvious that he has fallen into a disadvantage. It is really surprising that Jun luohen is so optimistic about his brother.


    Everyone laughed but didn''t speak. Anyway, it wasn''t their family who died. A prospective young king of the Zhou family was full of expectations: "I hope, as brother Jun said, that brother can kill Chen Ze."


    At this time, on the battlefield, the duel between Jiang Qinghe and Dongfang Xiuyan came to an end temporarily. One is afraid of being attacked by Chen Ze, the other is to protect his sister''s safety and not distract Chen Ze.


    In the distance, Jun LuoMing was caught up by Chen Ze after all. The blood of three fists was boiling and almost spewed out from his throat.


    "Chen Ze, I''m a member of your family. Do you really dare to kill me!" Jun Luo was deeply shocked.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze''s fist hit horizontally again, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t force me. Now your wife is in danger. I can drag her to death even if I can''t help it!" Jun LuoMing shouted, "why don''t you and I meet each other and talk about our grievances later today."


    Chen Ze turned to look over there: "old Joe, how''s my daughter-in-law?"


    "I just took the pill. Although I fainted, my breath has begun to improve. Don''t worry."


    Qiao Yiqiao said and stared at Jun LuoMing: "boy, I want to threaten Chen Ze with this, delusion."


    Chen Ze was at ease and had a stronger killing intention: "it seems that you have no capital to let me give in today."


    "Chen Ze, don''t force me. The king''s family let me go out with a Taoist weapon. Naturally, there are special means. If you force me to use it, you will die! I don''t want to lose both sides and be benefited by others. Let''s step back and find the seeds of the law!" Jun LuoMing also plans to compromise.


    Chen Ze sneered: "you almost killed my wife. How can you easily expose it. The law seed is a fart, which is equal to the grievance you made my wife suffer."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s unwillingness, Jun LuoMing said coldly, "well, you forced me. In that case, die!"


    He retreated half a mile and took out a crystal clear bead, in which there was faint red blood gas rolling.


    But he saw him driving the immortal formula and smashing the beads on the ancient fairy clock.


    For a moment, the rich blood filled the air, and Jun LuoMing cut his finger and, guided by his own blood, mobilized the blood in the beads into the ancient fairy clock.


    "Yes, Chen Ze, he''s waking up Wanggu fairy clock and stop it quickly!" Jiang Qinghe drank loudly when he saw it.


    At this moment, the Tao apparatus recovers. Even if there is only one weight, it is by no means that they can resist it. If a king level master is here, he can fight with a quasi Taoist instrument.


    Jun LuoMing''s eyes shot fiercely: "it''s late. Originally, this card was prepared for Dongfang Xiuyan, but you forced me to use it in advance. Well, even if I can''t compete for the seed of the law, I''ll kill you today! Ha ha..."


    These young talents are really not old-fashioned, and their schemes are well-known. The two have always been called brothers and sisters. They work together against the enemy. Jun LuoMing''s cards are actually prepared to deal with Dongfang Xiuyan.


    Dongfang Xiuyan didn''t seem surprised, or he also calculated to use it on Jun LuoMing, but he hasn''t shown it yet.


    "Look at the blood gas in your beads. Even if you sacrifice yourself alive, it can revive the road device at most. It''s useless." Chen Ze sneered.


    "The Taoist weapon is powerful. You can understand it. Only one weight is enough to cut you!"


    While talking, the golden bell trembled faintly, and the surrounding space was suppressed into colorless ripples floating in all directions.


    At this moment, the surrounding time seemed to solidify.


    The ancient fairy bell is the Taoist instrument of the ancient Heavenly Master. It is contaminated with the law of time and has unparalleled power.


    "What''s the fear!" Chen Ze waved, and the Haotian mirror beside Jiang Qingyao''s hand flew into the air, suspended above Chen Ze''s head, and the blue light swept through the space.


    Zi!


    A puff of smoke dispersed. Jun LuoMing patted the ancient fairy clock with one hand: "the blood gas sealed by more than ten elders of your family can revive the ancient fairy clock and kill you like a dog!"


    When


    The bell that rolls the law of time rings, the time in a few miles is disturbed, some leaves begin to fall, and some areas still snow.


    Chen Ze was not afraid. The blue light of Haotian mirror was like a sharp blade. He tore a hole in the bell and protected several people behind him from being affected.


    Poof


    Mingya and others were hurt a lot. Now they are attacked indiscriminately by the bell. How can they bear it.


    Bite your teeth and insist, but there are still countless cracks in your body, which is unbearable.


    Just a moment later, Jun LuoMing''s face became pale. It can be seen that the cost of driving the Taoist weapon is huge.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to sacrifice Haotian mirror: "that''s it?"


    He shook his head in disappointment and pointed out that the blue light of Haotian mirror directly penetrated through the space and shone on the ancient fairy clock. For a moment, there was smoke.


    "Chen Ze, do you still want to damage my ancient fairy clock? Joke!" Jun LuoMing sneered.


    "I''m not such an idiot!" Chen Ze sneered, "but I''m sure your Taoist instrument will soon be silent if you play like this."


    "You..."


    Jun LuoMing can''t bear it. These blood gases are only enough to revive the ancient fairy clock. With his cultivation, he wants to urge the fairy clock no more than three times.


    "Die!"


    Knowing that he could not delay any longer, he clapped the fairy bell again with a mysterious fairy formula in his palm.


    When!


    The more violent bell attack dispersed, and Chen Ze''s Haotian mirror Qingguang was scattered. Seeing this scene, Chen Ze''s friends are more worried, and Chen Ze''s enemies are more happy.


    "Chen Ze can''t hold on. Ha ha... Who does he think he is? He dares to challenge our Taoist weapons and seek death!" Jun luohen laughed.


    "He deserved it! Congratulations, brother Jun, your family was able to kill Chen Ze." the prospective young king of the Zhou family smiled.


    Their Zhou family is now a little king and a hidden little king. It can be said that they are very miserable. These quasi King level people don''t see enough in front of these Tianjiao, they can only curry favor with others.


    "Die!"


    Jun LuoMing stepped out one step and sounded the last blow again.


    Poof!


    Before the bell had completely dispersed, Jun LuoMing took the lead in spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear the counterattack of Taoist instruments.


    "Chen Ze, I don''t think you can prevent it! Ha ha..." Jun LuoMing laughed.


    Two waves of sound came one after another. Chen Ze retreated half a mile. His hands quickly played hundreds of true Qi and disappeared into Haotian mirror. Then the blue light burst out directly through the space. Chen Ze drove Haotian mirror with a sharp stroke and completely tore a huge hole in the space.


    Say something


    The invisible sound wave was directly swallowed by the space crack, and the vast power of the Taoist instrument tore the crack more open. Then the second stress wave was completely swallowed up, as if it had never sounded.


    How!


    Jun fell in the distance and was shocked, "good chicken thief!"


    Jun LuoMing wants to curse his mother. I''ve made two attacks of smashing pots and selling iron. You just defuse them. Do you want to be shameless?


    The space crack failed to heal for a long time, but Chen Ze couldn''t wait for his reply at all. He rushed past with Haotian mirror in his hand.


    "No, brother Dongfang, help me!"


    Jun LuoMing retreats in panic. He is now weak. Wang guxianzhong is silent again because of consumption. At this time, he can''t be Chen Ze''s opponent!


    Of course Dongfang Xiuyan won''t save it, and he won''t have time to save it.


    Chen Ze controls the blue light of Haotian mirror. Jun LuoMing also wants to rely on Wanggu fairy clock to resist, but Chen Ze directly grabs it in his hand with the power of time. Without the protection of the ancient fairy clock, Jun LuoMing was completely exposed to the blue light of the Haotian mirror.


    Chi


    For a moment, a puff of smoke rose, and then a handful of ashes drifted with the wind.


    Cheng lengmou said, "how about the Fu Su Taoist weapon? You have to die!"

 Chapter 745

    The scene was silent, and the experts of all nationalities who watched in the distance were all shocked. Different from Dongfang family, Jun LuoMing came with Taoist weapons, and shaowang Jun luoscar knew it.


    Moreover, the elders of the family take their own blood gas as the source, which can revive the ancient fairy clock and show the divine power of Taoist tools.


    But no one expected that he would jump out of Chen Ze, a pervert who could even carry the recovery device.


    Sorry for the inconvenience.


    The family''s Taoist instruments fall aside. Although the top ten families will certainly return them because of their face. The price to pay is uncertain.


    Fortunately, it was only a junior of the Jiang family who got the Wanggu fairy clock this time. If it was a king level master of the Jiang family, he would say it at any time.


    "One."


    Chen Zeping spoke quietly, but exploded in the crowd like a startled drum.


    One?


    what do you mean?


    Isn''t it enough to kill a gentleman?


    Three times in the hearts of the people asked, and then they saw Chen Ze''s eyes sweeping to the East Xiuyan: "it''s you."


    When the pupil of Dongfang Xiuyan shrinks, he obviously shows his fear.


    Before, Chen Ze could take over his attack with his bare hands. Now he still has the ancient fairy clock in hand. He has no advantage at all.


    Although he came with a Taoist weapon, he didn''t have the blood of a Taoist weapon like Jun LuoMing.


    "Chen Ze, there''s still room for redemption. We''re not dead enemies yet." Dongfang Xiuyan asked for mercy.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes glanced: "if I don''t arrive in time, will you tell me this nonsense?"


    "Chen Ze, you have killed Jun LuoMing and robbed Wanggu Xianzhong, which has offended the jun family to death. With the Kang family and the Pang family, do you still want to become a mortal enemy with our Dongfang family?" he said.


    Chen Ze laughed when he heard this: "aren''t we the sworn enemies now? Dongfang Xiuyan thought Dongfang family should cultivate you secretly. Now it seems that it''s not as good as Dongfang xiuyao. It''s disappointing!"


    But Chen Zeji looked up at the ancient fairy clock, and the law of time in the palm of his hand was overflowing and sounded directly.


    When


    The bell that has been ringing for a long time scattered and swung away in an instant, and the surrounding space collapsed and disordered in an instant, compressing the space and showing cracks.


    Poof


    Fang Dongfang xiuyao and others couldn''t bear vomiting blood and opened their eyes. They turned around and ran regardless of their physical injury.


    Dongfang Xiuyan could resist with the halberd of the Eastern Emperor, but the people who looked far away changed their faces one after another.


    "What a powerful bell! How can I feel Chen Ze''s blow? It''s more terrible than when I looked at the recovery of the ancient fairy clock!"


    "My blood is boiling. It''s hard to suppress it. Poof..."


    "Oh, my family fairy Sutra burst inch by inch, and the law of time has collapsed. I......" this is the genius of the jun family, but he suddenly expanded his body and exploded completely.


    Run!


    Where people still have the mind to wait and see, Chen Ze''s ruthlessness is obvious to all, and there are not a few royal families he killed.


    Only Kang Jing and Jun luoken have advanced cultivation and can support Chen Ze''s attack at a distance.


    "How could..." only Dongfang Xiuyan, who was close to Chen Ze, knew that the ancient fairy clock was in Chen Ze''s hands. Although the breath was restrained, it was definitely revived.


    "How dare you repair the ancient immortal Sutra of the king''s family!" he finally opened his mouth in horror.


    Because among the ten families, only the Wanggu fairy clock of the king''s family has a supporting fairy Sutra to practice. The king of your family is able to control the ancient fairy clock with the fairy Sutra, so your family ranks first among the top ten royal families.


    Chen Ze sneered, "the broken immortal formula of your family is also called Wanggu immortal Sutra? Look!"


    Then Chen Ze waved and looked at the ancient fairy clock rising in the air. Chen Ze''s eyebrows shot a divine flower into it, and then the divine power rolled and moved, rippling in all directions.


    "No!"


    Dongfang Xiuyan waved the Eastern imperial halberd to resist, but he was still submerged by this huge force of time.


    For a moment, he felt as if he had experienced thousands of years. The blood and Qi of the body are dilapidated, the old eyes are dim, it is difficult to see everything around, and the ears are buzzing and can''t hear any sound clearly.


    When


    When


    Suddenly two clear bells came. At this moment, his divine vision suddenly woke up. When he saw that Chen Ze was close at hand, his killing intention suddenly rushed up: "Chen Ze, you dare to be so close to me and die!"


    But when he wanted to wave the Eastern imperial halberd, he found that he had no strength. He bowed his head slightly and saw that the hand holding the Eastern imperial halberd was wrinkled.


    "I... how could..."


    He put his left hand around his hair, completely white. Now he is very old and died in an instant.


    "Dongfang Xiuyan, go at ease."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded quietly. Dongfang Xiuyan struggled, but panted: "I''m not reconciled. It''s impossible! How can you look at the ancient immortal Sutra and how can you control the power of time!"


    Don''t say it''s Dongfang Xiuyan. They were stunned even when they watched Dongfang Xiuyan turn from a prime of life to a withered old man, Jiang Qinghe.


    Yes, how can Chen Ze the ancient immortal Sutra of the king''s family?


    When


    When the bell rang again, Dongfang Xiuyan''s body drifted with the wind and turned into powder.


    Wheeze!


    The astonishing halberd of the Eastern Emperor was obliquely inserted into the ground and became dim.


    Two Taoist weapons were collected in World War I. I''m afraid no one has ever seen such achievements in the whole continent. Chen Ze put it away and then came to Jiang Qingyao. Jiang Qinghe had all kinds of doubts in her heart, but she held back and didn''t speak.


    Chen Ze gently picked up his wife, touched his eyebrows and began to lose the power of a powerful spirit.


    "Chen Ze, you are too dangerous. If Qingyao''s spirit resists you, both of you will be hurt." Jiang Qinghe couldn''t help but say something.


    Chen Ze imitated if he heard half of it. After a long time, he looked listless and left slowly. At this time, Jiang Qingyao had opened her eyes and was full of blame: "you''re stupid. It''s just a matter of time for me to wake up. Why do you bother like this?"


    "I can''t wait. If you don''t wake up for a moment, I''ll worry for a moment."


    Chen Ze seemed to smile, but suddenly his eyebrows shrunk and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Chen Ze, what''s the matter with you!" Jiang Qingyao shouted in horror.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a road injury. There''s nothing I can do about it." Chen Ze brushed his hand and disagreed.


    Qiao Yiqiao threw cold water: "just pull it. Forcibly shaking away the natural disaster is equivalent to disobeying the way of heaven. I''m afraid you''re no less hurt than Xi Shuai."


    "But I can recover, but he can only suppress." Chen Ze said calmly.


    "At least you can''t now. Knowing that you have been hurt by the Tao, you forcibly lose the power of crossing the divine soul to Qingyao. Don''t forget, there are a group of covetous people over there." Jiang Qing He nuzui motioned that there are still people watching over there.


    Chen Ze looked back. Kang Jing, Jun luohen and others were all waiting there. Many people who fled also turned back one after another. Everyone knew the opportunity came when they saw Chen Ze.


    Jiang Qinghe is strong?


    We can fight after all.


    But Chen Ze is different. He is invincible in his generation. If you want to kill, this is the best time.


    "Brother Jun, it seems that we are going to work together," said Kang Jing.


    "Do you all think so?" Jun looked at the mark.


    There are many people around, including Pang Sheng and famous Shixun, as well as several other ethnic young Wang Zhangwen, Liang wenkuan and chi chen, whom Chen Ze met for the first time.


    Today, the few kings cultivated by the top ten royal families, except Jiang Qinghe, Zhou Xian died in the hands of Chen Ze. Dongfang xiuyao was seriously defeated, and the remaining seven people gathered together.


    Among the previously identified hidden young generation masters of all ethnic groups, Mingya was also seriously injured and the enemy had fled. The remaining Zhou Tang, Dongfang Xiuyan and Jun LuoMing were beheaded by Chen Ze.


    If this matter is spread, it will definitely shock the major royal families.


    "Of course." chi chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "we allow the same generation of geniuses to compete for supremacy, but we don''t allow demons to run rampant. Chen Ze, must die!"


    Such people have the ability to testify to heaven, how dare they easily let them grow. Once someone proves the state of heaven and earth.


    What ten royal families have become furnishings. If they do not submit, they will be wiped out. Instead of becoming a slave at that time, it''s better to kill Chen Ze now.

 Chapter 746

    Seven little kings led people around, not including the shoulder to shoulder good players who deliberately hid in the crowd.


    Even if Jiang Qinghe has the law seed and the accurate Dao device in hand, he can only fight two people at most.


    Chen Ze was injured by the Tao, and the power of the divine soul was seriously consumed. Even if he was super powerful, it was difficult to support him.


    Poof


    As they approached, Chen Ze spit out another mouthful of blood, and his body stumbled two steps, but he still went to the front of the people and confronted them.


    "Chen Ze, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Kang Jing smiled proudly.


    "Why, the resurrection a CD is over and comes out to jump with me again?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said something that made Kang Jingmeng circle: "what a mess, that time I was careless and suffered huge losses. But now your situation, what''s the qualification to hurt me?"


    "Then come and see if I can kill you." Chen Ze looked up at the ancient fairy clock on his left shoulder. The strange light was dazzling and frightening.


    Your eyes are excited and your hands are frozen. You intend to take Wanggu fairy clock back.


    Buzz!


    The ancient fairy clock suddenly shook and seemed to be out of Chen Ze''s control. He looked across his eyebrows and punched out.


    A real dragon roared and broke through everything, forcing Jun to fall mark to block, and also interrupted the call to look at the ancient fairy clock.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze''s face became more pale. Jiang Qingyao worried and said, "Chen Ze, let''s leave. I know you want to go, and no one can stop you."


    "Jiang Qingyao, are you just that we are vegetarian? Your husband Tianzong is a genius in the world, like nothing, but we know our ability very well. Since we want to kill him together today, we can''t let him leave." Chi Chen said.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "chi chen, my Jiang family has nothing to do with you. Do you really want to tear your face with us?"


    "Since the day when your Jiang family approved Chen Ze to join the family, they have torn their faces with all ethnic groups. Jiang Qinghe, it''s useless to say more. We must get rid of Chen Ze today!"


    "Yes, it must be to get rid of him." Pang Sheng jumped out at the right time. This guy was embarrassed by Jiang Qinghe at the beginning, and now he followed everyone to threaten Chen Ze.


    "Don''t be such nonsense. You think you''re going to eat me when I''m hurt?" Chen Ze suddenly laughed. "If you want to fight, fight. Even if I''m dead, Chen Ze will have to pull some cushions."


    He stepped out and his eyes were like a burning real fire. He had a heavy killing intention: "which comes first to die!"


    In the face of more than 30 masters, the seven royal family young kings and more than a dozen quasi young kings are all good masters in casting the spirit realm.


    But Chen Ze''s seriously injured body was crushed. Everyone is afraid. After all, it is not clear whether Chen Ze is hurt or how much he is hurt.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Finally someone couldn''t help coming out, "I''m not one of the top ten royal families, but I can''t bear you to kill like this. I''ll kill you today!"


    If at ordinary times, someone dares to jump around in front of the ten royal families, someone will clean him up without Chen Ze''s hand.


    Seeing that today is different from the past, since this man jumped out to challenge Chen Ze, he just let everyone see how Chen Ze was hurt.


    The man did not hesitate to attack directly. Although he is a spiritual cultivation, compared with the king''s genius with excellent combat power, Chen Ze is too lazy to use Taoist weapons in front of him.


    "What are you in the matter between me and the major royal families? You deserve to be involved and die!"


    With one punch, Chen zeheng directly hammered the immortal body, and the blood mist flew across.


    You''re dead?


    Everyone was surprised that Chen Ze''s fear suddenly increased.


    "Chen Ze, you are really insidious. You want to pretend to be seriously injured to calculate us." Kang Jing opened his mouth.


    "Let me calculate, you''re not qualified." Chen Ze''s aggressive step: "Kang Jing, have the courage to come and fight!"


    Kang Jing did not respond: "you guys, you don''t have to talk about rules with such people. Let''s go together and kill him."


    Jun Luohan thought about the family Taoist instrument: "I have this intention!"


    When Jiang Qinghe saw the crowd gathered around him, he drove the seven mountains and rivers tower and drank: "mean, if you want to move Chen Ze, pass me first."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze stretched out his hand to stop her: "protecting Qingyao is your greatest help to me. I''m enough alone."


    Chen Ze stumbled forward. Jiang Qinghe was worried: "but your body..."


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s nothing to mention. Compared with Xi Shuai, I''m nothing."


    He walked alone, but his breath almost suffocated many royal family experts. When he went further, they unconsciously took a step back until Chen Ze walked half a mile forward. At this time, he was completely surrounded and imprisoned.


    Chen Ze''s disdainful eyes kept looking at him. Jun luoscar finally couldn''t help: "do it!"


    After that, he threw out a golden bell, which was obviously an imitation of the ancient fairy clock. But for Chen Ze, the real hope of the ancient fairy clock is suspended by his body. How can he be afraid.


    When!


    Chen Ze waved and smashed the Wanggu fairy clock. Then he slapped it, and the endless bell rang suddenly.


    Of course, Jun luohen knows the horror of looking at the ancient fairy clock. He doesn''t dare to hesitate to dodge directly. But the man behind him couldn''t dodge, and his body burst into blood mist.


    What a powerful attack!


    The crowd sucked the air conditioner, and their eyes were more afraid. But at this time, everyone has surrounded Chen Ze and had to launch.


    Moreover, they personally feel that Chen Ze''s blood and gas eliminate the lack of divine consciousness, which is obviously a sign of serious injury. It is indeed the best time to kill.


    "Even if there is sacrifice, you can''t let go of this Liao, otherwise it will be a great disaster for our royal family in the future."


    Kangjing took the lead. Although he was afraid of Chen Ze''s combat power, he had two flower visions and could revive again. If you don''t do it, it''s difficult to mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    He was the first of the ten young kings to fight Chen Ze. He lost miserably that time. Today, when fighting Chen Ze again, he can only join hands with others. It''s sad to take advantage of Chen Ze''s serious injury.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought more than ten moves. Chen Ze''s fist strength was so fierce that Kang Jing couldn''t breathe. It makes him wonder: is this guy hurt?


    Bang!


    One move is not bad. Kang Jing is shaken by Chen Ze. Jun luokenhengran intervenes: "I''ll come!"


    He was the only one who spoke, but three or four people started. Other families want to attack. Chen Ze is a tool refiner, alchemist and array Taoist. Killing Chen Ze can naturally reap a lot of benefits, especially since he now holds two Taoist weapons.


    Although you can''t grab it, you can help the two royal families get back the Taoist weapon, and you will certainly get a lot of rewards.


    "Damn it, they want to kill Chen Ze in the wheel fight!" Jiang Qinghe worried.


    "Elder sister, we''re all right here. Go and help Chen Ze." Jiang Qingyao worried.


    Qiao Yiqiao narrowed his eyes and said, "you are Chen Ze''s biggest weakness. If you are all right, Chen Ze can rest assured."


    "But..."


    Jiang Qingyao still wants to speak, but he sees that the man who wants to sneak attack while Chen Ze is fighting with Jun luoscar is sideways avoided by Chen Ze and kicked directly into his waist. The whole person is shocked in two and screams repeatedly.


    Immediately, Chen Ze put his palm on his Lingtai square inch, instantly exterminated his spirit, and the residual body was thrown to one side at will.


    This is a good master of casting spirit realm, but he was killed by Chen Ze like a native chicken. Others were frightened, but they couldn''t stop Chen Ze''s killing intention. A man wanted to retreat, but Chen Ze directly found him, attacked him, wrapped in the law of gravity, pressed the potential of the mountains, and slapped him to death.


    Seeing that Chen Ze killed them with two moves, all the people who had just surrounded them were frightened and retreated one after another.


    "Want to go?"


    Chen Ze''s foot flying array is surprisingly fast. Three or two steps to catch up, a foot in the back of the heart, trampled people to death.


    At this time, Jiang Qinghe glanced at his sister: "do you still need my help?"


    Jiang Qingyao:


    The others were so frightened that many of the ten royal families turned around and ran away.


    Is this a serious injury?


    Shit!

 Chapter 747

    In the twinkling of an eye, several people who followed Kang Jing were shot to death by Chen Ze. Because of fear, many people outside the top ten royal families left, and more than 30 people were lost in the twinkling of an eye.


    Fortunately, there are seven little kings, six quasi little kings, and perhaps some hidden little king level figures secretly cultivated by the royal family, so the form Chen Ze faces is still not optimistic.


    Especially his injury.


    Poof!


    Another mouthful of blood spits out, and Chen Ze''s face becomes paler. Jiang Qingyao is worried about taking steps, and only hates that she can''t help anything.


    She was the target of Chen Ze''s threat during the last war on earth. I never thought that the fairyland was still like this.


    At this moment, she hated why she had to meet Chen Ze again and why she had to recognize him. If you are only a stranger, with Chen Ze''s talent, who can hinder his progress in this world.


    Seeing Chen Ze spit blood, a group of people here have some black faces.


    "Chen Ze, are you good at playing? Do you really think we are idiots? You deceived us again and again!" Zhang jiashaowang Zhang asked.


    Chen Ze glanced at him. "If you want to fight, fight. Where''s the nonsense? Seven little kings? Why do I only see a group of shrinking turtles. Jiang Qinghe, what do you think? You should be with such a group of things."


    Jiang Qinghe''s face is black. "Don''t make fun of me."


    The seven people here are so despised by Chen ze that they can''t stand it, especially Kang Jing. Chen Ze''s defeat once has made him feel great shame. He can''t defeat again today.


    Although Chen Ze killed three shaowang level hidden masters one after another, he also accidentally injured and killed a Zhou family''s shaowang Zhou Xian. But these young geniuses regard themselves as arrogant and never feel inferior to others.


    War!


    The seven looked at each other and came together directly.


    Quasi Taoist instrument, immortal formula, in all directions, envelops Chen Ze. Being besieged by so many people, even the young masters of all ethnic groups are difficult to support, let alone Chen Ze is still suffering from Taoist injuries.


    Jiang Qingyao pursed her mouth and clenched her fists. There seemed to be a touch of purple surging in her pupils.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze smashed the imitation of Wanggu fairy clock with his fist, and turned to a Haotian mirror to force Kang Jing back. Then he raised his finger and looked at the mighty power of the ancient fairy clock. He directly blew Zhang Wen and chi chen out for half a mile.


    okay!


    When Chen Ze dueled, his body suddenly stiffened, his eyebrows locked in one place, forcibly suppressed the blood gushing into his throat, and then zhenlongzu fist covered the sky and earth, forcing Pang Sheng and others to retreat.


    "Insist, his injury is heavy again!" Kang Jing drank high, and a replica of an ancient Pearl was smashed out without pity.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold, "then cut you first!"


    He turned his right arm and looked at the ancient fairy bell to swing away, shaking away the people who came up again. Then he drove the Haotian mirror to burst out a blue light and completely shrouded Kang Jing.


    Chi


    For a moment, there was smoke. Kang Jing secretly shouted that it was difficult to control the imitation of Taigu pearl and directly hit Chen Ze, but he quickly retreated.


    Wheezing... Wheezing


    Out of the blue light, Kang Jing seemed to be half baked, his body was dissatisfied with the cracks, and the flesh and blood in the wound even showed signs of scorching.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze put away the Haotian mirror, swung up the ancient fairy clock and smashed the fake Taoist instrument with a bang, and then aimed the bell at Kang Jing.


    No!


    Kang Jing''s face changed greatly. The other side as like as two peas, the same way to control the immortal bell is intended to stop.


    But Chen Ze''s eyes were determined, and he didn''t care about Jun''s attack.


    When!


    The terrible time bell sounded, but Kang Jing disappeared like smoke, and there was no room for resistance.


    Say something!


    The imitation of Xianzhong here also hit Chen Ze''s back heart, making him stumble and almost fall. You fall scar and don''t care about Kang Jing. Since Chen Ze didn''t defend his attack, such an opportunity must not be missed.


    "Die!"


    Jun''s eyes burst into cold indifference and wanted to kill Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze stepped out in reverse and was shrouded by the double laws of gravity and time. Just once Jun''s eyes fell, he couldn''t stand it and wanted to retreat.


    Chen Ze didn''t give him a chance. He grabbed the imitation fairy clock he called with his bare hands and smashed it back.


    Click!


    For a time, the blood fog was all over the sky, and the golden light was bright. Countless fairy clock fragments collapsed in the four directions, and there was full of scattered blood gas at the same time.


    Dead!


    When they saw that the breath was frozen, no one expected that Chen Ze should be so cruel and kill you directly.


    Buzz!


    At this time, there were laws surging in the air on one side, and then Kang Jing''s body slowly condensed. Two flower visions take effect, Kang Jing Hua


    Dongfang Jin stood up: "use Tianjue chessboard. We must know what happened inside!"

 Chapter 748

    Tianjue chessboard is a treasure that can explore the interior of yuankong island. It is jointly controlled by the ten royal families. Only when the ten families put their pieces on the chessboard can it be started.


    In the past, it was rarely opened so early. It was often opened in the middle and later stages. At that time, young people of all families gathered together to fight because of some treasure or law seed, which is worthy of attention.


    Elder Zhang''s proposal was not rejected. After all, too many young masters died. They must find out what happened in yuankong island.


    Is it a natural disaster or a man-made disaster!


    Tianjue chessboard is actually a flattened mountain with chess veins mottled on it. The people of the ten royal families control their own pieces and fall into them, and then join hands to break into the true Qi.


    Hum


    Suddenly, the whole chessboard brightened and a virtual shadow rose to reflect the situation in yuankong island.


    The picture is desolate, and there is no trace of human activity at all.


    "Not here, come again." several people joined hands again, moved the pieces, and then the picture changed again.


    But I saw a group of people running around with fear on their faces.


    "What kind of terror did they encounter, so scared?" Dongfang Jin frowned.


    "There are so many dead young king level, which must be an absolutely dangerous existence. Don''t forget that this is an ancient battlefield. Can you still remember our experience in yuankong Island, complaining about cloud ghost willows, all devouring magic fog and terrible afterthoughts of war souls. If it weren''t for these existence, I can''t think of what could scare so many people." Jun Caijie said.


    Mentioning those years, everyone sighed in their hearts. The danger of that time was unpredictable, and two young Kings also died.


    Rao is so. In contrast, too many young experts died this time. In addition to the shaowang level masters who are quasi shaowang and secretly trained, even the worthy shaowang has died.


    Half of the shaowang level masters and three hidden shaowang level masters have almost killed more than a dozen shaowang level strongmen. How can we not shock all ethnic groups.


    When they spoke, they saw a voice in the crowd, which was the fastest and most conspicuous.


    "That''s... My little king of Pang family!" Pang Tiande exclaimed. Although he wants his nephew Pang Xin to replace him, Pang Xin has not fully recovered after being abandoned by Chen Ze, and it may be difficult to recover in the future.


    Now the front of the Pang family is their young king Pang Sheng. So many kings died. Now Pang Tiande is very pleased to see that he can still run alive.


    As long as you live, even the unbearable past will be forgotten.


    But


    Before his voice fell completely, he saw a purple and gold rainbow flying from a distance. Pang Sheng turned to resist, but was directly nailed through his body.


    "No!"


    Pang Tiande drank so much that he almost stepped into Tianjue chessboard. But it''s no use how anxious he is. It''s just a reflection of the illusion inside and can''t help at all.


    "How can I look like an Eastern imperial halberd!" Jun Caijie looked at Dongfang Jin: "although your son died in the war, Dongfang xiuyao, the young king of Dongfang family, is still alive."


    Dongfang Jin recognized everyone first. If so, he would be more complicated. If the Eastern imperial halberd falls into the hands of Dongfang xiuyao, doesn''t it mean that his son also died under Dongfang xiuyao. Although the same clan may not kill each other, this is the source empty island. For the sake of interests, even the family can only watch.


    Moreover, he had originally instructed his son to get rid of those who threatened him in the family on the premise of getting the seeds of the law.


    Now it seems that it was probably an accident when eradicating the threat and was killed by Dongfang xiuyao.


    If so, are the killings here all started by Dongfang xiuyao?


    Although he once hated the few kings, now he can only see. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Chen Ze''s killing has stopped and he was seriously injured.


    Click!


    Chen Ze''s soul card suddenly broke.


    Dead?


    The crowd was stunned at first, and then their faces showed joy.


    This scourge died after all. It''s just that the price is too high. So many generations of experts have died.


    Hoo


    Everyone breathed. As long as this evil spirit dies early, it is not difficult to cultivate another group of experts with the ability of their ten royal families. However, the Jiang family lost the opportunity to rise and take off, and many people looked bleak.


    "Big brother, Chen Ze, he......" Jiang Zu''s eyes were sad and angry, and his tears were about to roll down.


    "Don''t get excited. The child''s soul card cracked too seriously. I just confiscated my strength and crushed it for a moment."


    The elders of all the forces here have just relaxed. They are all dumbfounded after hearing this. Seeing the sinister smile of Jiang Zuxing, they want to tear him up.

 Chapter 749

    Chen Ze was badly hurt. When Jiang Qinghe and others came after him, he still stood there with the Eastern imperial halberd. There were almost dried up blood stains around him, from pangsheng, the young king of the Pang family.


    "Chen Ze, how are you?" Jiang Qingyao recovered fairly well. With Chen Ze''s pill, the burst body has healed, but her blood gas is still weak.


    Chen Ze turned his head slightly and said with a smile, "it''s nothing to mention the injury."


    "Who is this dead?" Jiang Qinghe did not see the follow-up battle. They came all the way. They just heard that Liang wenkuan was slaughtered by Chen Ze. Now there are bloodstained corpses here, obviously dead.


    Judging from Chen Ze''s bloodiness of killing shaowang, most of the dead were people they knew.


    "Pang Sheng," said Chen Ze.


    Jiang Qinghe was speechless, and six of the ten young kings died in his hands, except for Dongfang xiuyao.


    "Now you have completely offended the nine families." Jiang Qinghe sighed.


    "Unfortunately, three escaped." Chen Ze opened his mouth and wanted to kill all the young kings.


    "Madman! You are now the enemy of the whole world. Once you travel, other royal families will secretly attack you." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "which strong man didn''t fight all the way. The way of heaven is doomed to be invincible. Chen Ze is just beginning to take steps now."


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I want to shut down and suppress the injury. You hurry to find the law seed."


    "I can find it, but Jiang Qinghe has to fight for me, or I can''t bear to meet a prospective young king." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Jiang Qinghe stared round: "you asked Ben shaowang to fight you? Do you know your identity? You are my follower."


    "Bah! Who wants to chase you? Don''t be amorous. I''m disgusted to see your face!"


    Qiao Yiqiao roared and suddenly felt that he had four more eyes to kill himself. Chen Zegen looked at him as like as two peas. He realized that the sisters in were identical.


    The guy shrunk his neck and smiled, "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up. Jiang Qinghe, follow this guy and find more than the seeds of the law." Chen Ze smiled.


    As a young king of the Jiang family, Jiang Qinghe can''t lack treasure. Chen Ze gave her a step. Jiang Qinghe glanced at Qiao Yiqiao and said, "except for the seeds of the law, all the treasures found belong to me. Do you agree?"


    Qiao Yiqiao said with a smile, "here you are, here you are! There''s still a little king. These three melons and two dates can''t open their eyes."


    Chen zeheng glanced at him: "you can die without talking."


    When they left, only Chen Ze and his wife were left. Chen Ze''s smiling face finally couldn''t hold, and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    Jiang Qingyao hurriedly came to help him: "let you show off your ability, isn''t it a mere injury."


    "His grandmother''s, I wonder how Xi Shuai''s shriveled calf has endured for so many years." Chen Ze grinned, but his rich expression showed that the situation was not too bad.


    "It''s hard to cure the Taoist wound. This is yuankong island again. Let''s go out. Anyway, you also have the seeds of the law." Jiang Qingyao suggested.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the law seed is for you. And there may be the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus here. Qiao Yiqiao came in for this."


    "But your injury is really serious. I''m worried," Jiang Qingyao said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a Taoist injury. If it weren''t for the small world, I would be fine if I broke the territory directly and provoked the disaster again. At present, I can only suppress the injury and wait until I go out."


    After all, this is a small world, dangerous and not suitable for breakthrough.


    The nine holes are combined into one. If someone else''s hole is a water well, Chen Ze''s fear is a crater. At this time, the dark hole was like an endless abyss, swallowing and breathing real Qi.


    It''s not easy to suppress Tao''s injury. Chen zebu goes to the battle array, and the husband and wife linger among them to recover their injuries.


    On Tianjue''s chessboard, the big men took back the pieces after watching them for a long time, and their eyes were still unwilling and hated.


    "Jiang Zuxing, in yuankong Island, Chen Ze killed people. We recognize the planting. But my Dongfang family''s Taoist utensils must be returned." Dongfang Jin opened his mouth. This time, he really lost his son and broke the Taoist utensils.


    "Our family is the same," said Jun Caijie.


    Jiang Zu hung cold and hummed, "do you want a face? If you want a Taoist instrument, you can redeem it with something."


    A family inheriting Taoist weapons is no small matter. They will never agree to be robbed. In particular, one family controls three Taoist weapons, which is not allowed by other royal families.


    Jiang zuxuan is not stupid. He knows that the Jiang family has become the target of public criticism because of Chen Ze. Fortunately, this is only the target between the younger generations, and it does not rise to the opposition between the royal families. So we can''t take this instrument, but we can''t give it easily.


    With this sentence, the elders of the two families were relieved. As long as the Jiang family is willing to give, they are willing to give some resources. Compared with the inheritor, resources are only consumables and nothing.


    The parents are still secretly planning to re cultivate the young king. In yuankong Island, Dongfang xiuyao fled far with his disabled body.


    Half of his arm was broken. If he wants to continue to compete for law seeds in the small world of yuankong Island, he must repair this arm first. Fortunately, when he came in, he was well prepared and had pills to repair the remains.


    Rustle


    "Who?"


    Dongfang xiuyao turned to look, but saw a figure in the forest rush out and bow to him: "Uncle xiuyao, I''m Dongfang Yunxiu, a disciple of five generations. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Seeing that he was his own son, Dongfang xiuyao was a little relieved: "I''m badly hurt and need to be closed for healing. You protect the Dharma for me and stay away from Kaiyuan empty island. I let you be my follower."


    Dongfang xiuyao spoke proudly. Now Dongfang Xiuyan, the only one in the family who can compare with himself, is dead. The family must try its best to cultivate itself.


    Dongfang xiuyao has the capital to say that in the future, the subordinates of the king''s helm can mix well and even act as the elders with great power. Such interests are not great.


    Dongfang Yun''s face looked excited. "Uncle xiuyao, don''t worry. I''ll try my best to protect the Dharma for you. I''ve stepped on it all around. There''s no one at all. There''s also a secret stone cave nearby, which can just be used as your retreat."


    Dongfang xiuyao nodded, "very good, you are very sensible."


    Then they entered a stone cave, which was very messy and seemed to have been abandoned for a long time. But now that Dongfang xiuyao is about to heal, he can''t care so much.


    "You go outside to protect the Dharma first. I''m going to close down," he said.


    Dongfang Yunxiu respectfully saluted and immediately withdrew. However, at the moment of turning around, Dongfang Yunxiu''s eyes twinkled with fine awn, and the corners of his mouth lifted up.


    Dongfang xiuyao took the pill. When he was about to run his Qi, he suddenly found that his spirit was suddenly shocked. It seemed that he was bound by something.


    No!


    He suddenly opened his eyes and saw the blue array around him. Nine eye-catching aura chains disappeared into his eyebrows.


    "Oriental cloud repair!"


    Dongfang xiuyao drank angrily. Dongfang Yunxiu''s voice sounded in the cave: "Uncle xiuyao, you call me."


    Listening to his tone, how could Dongfang xiuyao not know that he was responsible for all this: "Dongfang Yunxiu, what do you want to do? Dongfang Xiuyan is dead and Dongfang family will be the only one in the future. You take refuge in me and have a bright future. Don''t make mistakes!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu smiled coldly: "it''s not good for me to take refuge in you. Dongfang xiuyao, your talent is very strong. It''s a pity that everything I''ve been practicing hard for many years has been completed. Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Yunxiu said and sat opposite him. A blue spirit soared from the center of his eyebrows and began to devour Dongfang xiuyao''s spirit madly.


    "You dare!"


    Let Dongfang xiuyao drink angrily, and Dongfang Yunxiu''s loss did not stop at all

 Chapter 750

    "Do you know what it''s like for me to return to the royal family?"


    "I''m not talented, but you forced me back because of my father''s contribution to the family. Look at my life in Dongfang family?"


    "I was humiliated and beaten and scolded by others. The stepmother thought about how to torture me all day. I was inferior to my servant in Dongfang family. At that time, I was thinking, how can I change everything now?"


    "Later, I thought of changing my status and becoming a person respected by everyone. But there are too few young people in Dongfang family who deserve me to lose, and you Dongfang xiuyao is the most suitable one. In order to enter yuankong Island, I lost a saint child level brother, but this is far from satisfying me. Because I want to be the strongest young people in Dongfang family, you are the one I want to lose!"


    In the array, Dongfang xiuyao said these things, and only his voice echoed in the empty cave.


    But at that time, Dongfang xiuyao was no longer Dongfang xiuyao. He had been completely swallowed up by Dongfang Yunxiu and completely disappeared.


    What remains is only the memory absorbed by Dongfang Yunxiu.


    When he opened his eyes, Dongfang Yunxiu looked at the unused corpse in front of him. He waved it at will, and the body he had abandoned was smashed out.


    "Cough..." he suddenly coughed a few times and frowned: "Dongfang xiuyao''s injury is really too serious. It seems that he can recover first."


    The body had already taken the pill, and the surging blood gas wandered in the body. Dongfang Yunxiu began to repair the body and was very comfortable.


    "The gifted body is extraordinary. It''s really envious that it recovers so quickly."


    He muttered to himself, smiling all the time.


    One day


    Three days


    In the twinkling of an eye, Dongfang Yunxiu opened his eyes, looked sideways at the newborn arm and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, it''s time to integrate blood."


    He immediately took out a body and put it in front of him, which was his noumenon. Most of the people who take or give up are difficult to fit perfectly with the body, which will affect the progress of cultivation in the future.


    Therefore, Dongfang Yunxiu decided to integrate his noumenon into his current body. The intersection of the two blood vessels may change all this.


    This is an ancient book. Few people succeed. But Dongfang Yunxiu had no other choice. If he could not fully control Dongfang xiuyao''s body and was discovered by Dongfang family, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This step, he must go!


    Sacrificing and refining the fire, he carefully refined his body, and his bones and flesh slowly turned into ashes in the real fire. Then only three drops of red blood essence were left suspended in the air.


    He did not hesitate to integrate the three drops of blood essence into the center of his eyebrows, and his body seemed to be torn in a moment.


    Dongfang Yunxiu''s expression is ferocious, and his skin shows signs of decay. It seems that the two blood lines are incompatible, and Dongfang xiuyao''s body is crumbling.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu drank high, and then he tried his best to use his Qi to repair the injured body with the power of his divine soul.


    I don''t know how long later, he has adapted to the pain, and his vague divine consciousness has gradually recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the cracked wound on his body had begun to heal, which made him very happy.


    Blood began to blend. No matter how bad it was, Dongfang xiuyao''s body was still there. Even if it didn''t fit, it would be much stronger than his former body.


    As long as you are careful, the people of Dongfang family will find that they have lost Dongfang xiuyao.


    It was another month''s cultivation, and his body was completely restored, and it had completely fit. Moreover, to his surprise, the two are integrated in blood, and there are many obscure cultivation rules in the place where the cave is illuminated by the spirit.


    "What a wonderful Taoist doctrine. It seems to be stronger than the original rules and veins in the cave void of Dongfang xiuyao. This is really a gift from God to me! Ha ha..." Dongfang Yunxiu laughed. "From today on, I will be the little king and unparalleled king of Dongfang family!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of a mountain, Jiang Qinghe lay on the ground without image, and Qiao Yiqiao with a thief''s face and a rat''s eye was on one side.


    "Dead mouse, if I believe you again, I''ll write it upside down!"


    Her hair was in a messy bun, her robe and wounds, and some visible wounds were bleeding on her white skin.


    "I didn''t know it was just a millennium elixir that would grow in such a bad environment." Qiao Yiqiao said, "but I have a hunch that the remnant spirits there don''t seem to protect the elixir, but something else."


    "What else can there be?" Jiang Qinghe looked at the sky, white clouds floating.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "let me ask you why it is sought after by the major royal families here?"


    "Nature is because the seeds of law can be bred here," said Jiang Qinghe.


    "Do you know why the seeds of law can be bred here?" Qiao Yiqiao asked again.


    Jiang Qinghe nodded. "I''ve heard the family elders mention it. It seems that too many great powers have fallen here. Their cultivation is unparalleled, and the blood and spirit after death affect tiandaoze. Therefore, it has evolved into a small world here. The remnant thoughts of falling great powers have become remnant souls, but their Qi and blood have become law seeds."


    "So that''s it. The remnant soul we just met is not because we want to pick the Millennium elixir, but because of the seed of law!"


    Jiang Qinghe turned over and said excitedly, "what do you mean, there are law seeds?"


    "No, I mean, that elixir is the seed of law!" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    One million Jiang Qinghe didn''t believe it. He glanced at him and said, "it''s impossible! I don''t believe it. The law seed will be so easy for us to find? And why doesn''t the law seed have a bit of law smell?"


    "It''s not surprising that thousands of law seeds have taken shape and turned into a flower." Qiao Yiqiao said, "don''t forget that I''m a family of treasure hunting mice. Our talent is to feel the strange materials of heaven and earth. Believe me, it can''t be wrong."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Interesting? Do you believe it or not?" Qiao Yiqiao said. "Hurry to find a way to inform Chen Ze. If it''s not complete, it''s found by others."


    "Chen Ze didn''t take the initiative to contact us now, which means that he hasn''t suppressed the injury, so I''d better not give him any trouble. It''s just a remnant soul. I almost got it before. I''m sure I can get it this time with good planning." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze squinted at her, then shook his head: "I still think it''s reliable to find Chen Ze."


    "Why, look down on me?" Jiang Qinghe couldn''t stand his contempt and shouted, "I will succeed this time. Wait!"


    This woman is not an easy Lord. She dares to say so. She is really confident that she can get the medicine, or law seed.


    Qiao Yiqiao smiled, "don''t try to be brave. It''s bad to die."


    "Look, well, I will succeed!"


    Jiang Qinghe was full of confidence and stepped back to the dangerous area he had just escaped.

 Chapter 751

    No one knows when yuankong island began, and no one can trace its history. In short, none of the oldest classics of the ten royal families can find a trace of the record of the war.


    However, from the dangerous areas explored in the past, it can be seen that what fell here is not super power, and their cultivation is so deep that they can''t imagine.


    Even the kings of the major royal families are far from so strong.


    The fallen strongman is extremely fierce and has strong wills. He can even turn a heaven and earth into a Jedi, dangerous or even forbidden area.


    Most of the law seeds here are derived from the disintegration of the wreckage of these fallen strong people. However, when most law seeds condense, they are accompanied by powerful remnant souls, and the terror of combat power is unimaginable.


    Jiang Qinghe has escaped from the attack of the remnant soul. However, Qiao Yiqiao''s words aroused her fighting spirit and determined to seize the seeds of the law.


    She carefully touched it and looked at it from a distance, but she saw a strange flower blooming on the surface of a lake in the valley, emitting an attractive fragrance. Originally, she only thought that this flower was a millennium elixir. Who would have thought Qiao Yiqiao would tell her very definitely that it was the seed of law.


    According to the previous records, the seed does change into thousands of forms, and it is possible to change into a flower. However, no matter what form the seed of law is displayed, its power of law cannot be concealed and is bound to be noticed.


    But before, she was close to the flower. Although she failed in the end, she still clearly felt that it was very common, just a precious elixir.


    "Have you figured out how to get there?"


    Qiao Yiqiao''s voice suddenly sounded around her. Jiang Qinghe turned his head in surprise: "how did you come here? I didn''t even notice."


    "Nonsense, if even you can find the whereabouts of master rat, my treasure hunting rat family will be caught and extinct long ago." Qiao Yiqiao disdained it and said, "I think we can cooperate."


    Jiang Qinghe gave a low eyebrow, "how to cooperate? Or let me be a bait?"


    "No, I''m the bait this time." Qiao Yiqiao was very generous: "remember, we must get the law seed back!"


    After saying this, he got up and rushed down the mountain beam, surprised Jiang Qingyao and said, "you should always give me time to prepare. Besides, we still have to plan."


    "There''s nothing to plan. I have the ability to hold the remnant soul back for 50 seconds. Remember, if you can''t get back the seeds of the law, don''t force it. You must protect yourself."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s sudden concern moved Jiang Qinghe suddenly, "don''t worry, I won''t live up to your sacrifice."


    "Wipe, it''s as if Joe has gone to die. You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t be blocked in the valley by the wronged soul at that time."


    Qiao Yiqiao moves quickly. The first talent of their treasure hunting rat family is treasure hunting, and the second talent is running.


    He rushed to the mouth of the valley, poured all his poor Qi into a jade amulet, and then threw it into the valley.


    Boom


    The sudden violent explosion rolling is no less powerful than a cruise missile. When the air waves rolled in, Qiao Yiqiao stared round the rat''s eyes and saw an illusory figure rushing out of the red flame, covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    Qiao Yiqiao screamed and turned around and ran away. Jiang Qinghe was sweating for him. Qiao Yiqiao''s round body suddenly jumped forward and turned directly into a golden mouse, as big as a strong cow.


    The four claws kicked on the ground for only one time and ran half a mile away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The ghost turned into a black cyclone and went up to Qiao Yiqiao at a faster speed.


    Jiang Qinghe knew that this was Qiao Yiqiao''s chance to prepare for herself. She rushed into the valley as fast as possible and came to the little flower with only more than thirty breath.


    The fragrance into her nose made her a little immersed, and her body was light and graceful. However, the smell opened 18000 pores around her, revealing an indisputable comfort.


    Boom


    When the mountains collapsed in the distance, Jiang Qinghe immediately put away his mind and grabbed the little flower.


    Buzz!


    But the little flower turned into nothingness, and Jiang Qinghe''s hand passed through it, causing ripples.


    How did this happen?


    Jiang Qinghe frowned. She knew very well that it was definitely an entity, but why couldn''t she touch it?


    She didn''t give up and waved again. The flower was still unreal and hard for her to touch. This time, Jiang Qinghe knew very well that she could not get the seed of the law.


    It seems that special people are needed to get it.


    With a sigh, she saw that the little flower in front of her somehow bloomed quickly, turned into a dazzling cyan lotus, and three dazzling lotus leaves opened around the bank.


    This


    Jiang Qinghe was surprised to see that this lotus somehow reflected countless rays, forming an imaginary body in mid air and emitting amazing laws.


    More than ten miles around, grass grows everywhere, dead trees are civilized, and there is a vibrant color.


    Roar


    When she was surprised, she saw an attack coming from afar. Jiang Qinghe reluctantly drove the quasi Daoqi Qichong mountain and river tower to resist, but he was shaken away with the tower.


    Jiang Qinghe stabilized her figure in the air, but when she landed, she had become a blood man. Her body was completely broken and stabilized with only one mouthful of genuine Qi.


    What a terrible combat power!


    This is still a remnant soul. It has dissipated here for many years, and its strength is many times weaker than the noumenon. But even in this situation, a blow from a hundred miles away nearly killed him.


    Jiang Qinghe quickly took the pill and hurried away regardless of his injury.


    Soon, the phantom figure of the remnant soul returned from the far space. When looking at the lotus flower, a trace of color appeared in his eyes, which didn''t seem to be as unconscious as before.


    "That''s... The power of the law, the seed of the law!" mingshixun, as the young king of a famous scholar, has missed the seed of the law, and will never give up this time.


    And this time he has few opponents.


    The family''s Mingya was seriously injured, and most of the young kings were killed by Chen Ze. In addition to Jiang Qinghe, Dongfang xiuyao, who threatened him, is afraid that he has not fully recovered, and the remaining chi chen is not worried at all.


    Chen Ze himself was also injured by Tao, and it was very difficult to cure him.


    Thinking about it, except for the people secretly cultivated by all ethnic groups hidden in the quasi little king, his opponent seems to be only Jiang Qinghe.


    But this is not a life and death duel, relying on combat power. As long as he gets the seed of the law, he retreats and leaves with all his strength. Mingshixun believes that no one can stop him with his ability.


    After thinking about it, he ran to the place where the lotus bloomed without hesitation.


    At the same time, not only mingshixun, but also the geniuses who saw visions everywhere.


    Jiang bieyue was shocked when he saw that Jiang Miaoyu had spread the news of the emergence of the law seed: "sister nine, it''s more difficult for us to win the seed like you."


    Jiang Miaoyu said with a smile, "I''m afraid no less than ten people will rush there now. Although our cultivation has improved a lot in the past five years, they are still much worse than those quasi little kings, let alone the strong ones at the level of little kings. Naturally, I want to inform some people."


    "Do you want Chen Ze to go?" said Jiang bieyue.


    "That''s interesting. Before, he killed a group of young kings for Jiang Qinghe, and he held a grudge against all families. If he killed a group of young royal families because of the seeds of the law, he would be equal to destroying the young generation of all major royal families. Jiang Miaoyu said: "Instead of thinking about the law seed with little hope, we''d better think about how to kill Chen Ze. As long as he dies, our father will be able to make a comeback. At that time, our position in the family was as high as getting the law seed."


    Jiang bieyue was moved by what she said.


    As long as Chen Ze dies, the family will not continue to punish their father in order to take into account his face. Their reputation in the family is of great help to them.


    A message came from the glittering jade symbol. Chen zemeng, who was originally deeply aware of the recovery of his injury, opened his eyes and bent his mouth: "finally, I want to see who you are!"


    After saying that, he put the jade talisman in his hand into a small array, then poured in real Qi and began to deduce retrogradely

 Chapter 752

    Jiang Miaoyu only has Jiang Qingyao''s hair in his hand, and maybe others. In short, there is no Chen Ze.


    However, the people here have been frightened by Chen Ze''s killing. It is impossible to let them die without some benefits. So she didn''t continue to look for Jiang Qingyao''s whereabouts with a wanzhijing.


    But she can be sure that as long as the news of the emergence of the law seed is spread, Chen Ze will catch up even if he is seriously injured. After all, he dragged his seriously injured body to kill several young kings. Now he has cultivated for nearly two months and will not give up the opportunity to seize the seeds of the law.


    But the news was sent out, but she couldn''t think of Chen Ze''s means. When Jiang Qinghe told him that Jiang Qingyao''s whereabouts were constantly exposed, Chen Ze was already angry. If he could deduce the whereabouts of people with the method of blood introduction, he must first get something with Jiang Qingyao''s blood gas.


    However, it is hard to imagine that people who cultivate immortals value blood and Qi. They try to be unfair and waste a little.


    Therefore, the person who can get the things with his wife''s blood must be her close person.


    Chen Ze first thought of his wife''s former factotum disciple at shaowang peak, but Jiang Qinghe said his own deduction and said Jiang''s witty words to follow Jiang Zuyuan.


    "Now is the time to prove it."


    In Chen Ze''s palm, the immortal formula is constantly controlling the array to deduce the source of this jade talisman.


    Once the identity of the Jiang family traitor is determined, he will never be soft hearted.


    Buzz!


    The array in front of me suddenly shook and showed the picture. Chen Ze is very familiar with the people in the picture, especially Jiang bieyue. On his wedding day, the boy united with Kang Junchao to frame himself at the expense of the king''s daughter.


    Unexpectedly, he decided to let him go for the sake of his family, but this guy asked for his own death!


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Chen Ze''s eyes bloomed and lengshuo said, "when I have time, I''ll cut you!"


    After that, he looked at his wife and gently woke up: "Qingyao, we should go on our way."


    Jiang Qingyao wakes up from deep enlightenment. Ordinary people are bound to go wild if they plan to practice like this. But now it was Chen Ze who interrupted her, and there was no anger in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "The seeds of the law come out, we have to get them." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I said it was for you. You can''t let others take the lead."


    Jiang Qingyao said, "in fact, you don''t have to be like this. Anyway, we all have to go back to earth to settle down. It doesn''t matter whether I have a law seed or not."


    "That said, it''s hard to find chaotic green lotus after all. I don''t think my wife has always been a vase. When your soul pupil awakens and this Law seed is added, she must be my most powerful assistant."


    Chen Ze''s words moved Jiang Qingyao. Since she met Chen Ze, it seems that she is really dragging Chen Ze down.


    If you can change all this and become Chen Ze''s most powerful assistant, Jiang Qingyao is absolutely happy.


    Two people out of the array, Chen Ze did not tell who leaked her identity, and now it is the key to get the seeds of the law.


    Since entering yuankong Island, Chen Ze has never regarded those Royal young people as opponents. What he wants to fear is the monsters derived from yuankong island.


    According to the ancient records of the Jiang family for so many years, several monsters in yuankong island are still rampant. Among them, the most terrible is the cloud ghost willow.


    Compared with other monsters that only swim in a certain area, Yuanyun ghost willow is suspended in the air, making the sky of yuankong island a restricted area.


    According to past experience, where the law seed comes out, it will inevitably lead to Guardian monsters. Chen Ze''s opponent is them.


    Jiang Qinghe''s wound barely healed. She hid in a mountain depression and looked at the lotus vision from a distance. It was more and more bright, and there was a strong force of law overflowing. Qinrun accelerated her recovery in her body.


    "This Law seed is not a combat attribute." Jiang Qinghe felt it first. Even if someone has come nearby, he has not been hurt. It is difficult to have Jiang Qinghe''s personal experience.


    As early as before, there was a precedent. Yuankong island had derived a seed of the law of Dandao, which could forcibly promote the pill to a higher level when it became a pill with the power of the law. It seems that there is no addition to cultivation, but the strength of the whole family has been greatly improved.


    A good Dan master, a good weapon master and a good array Taoist master, although individuals are not very outstanding, they have the ability to change a family and a power.


    This is why at first all the major families wanted to win over Chen Ze. After he joined the Jiang family, they changed and wanted to get rid of him.


    Chen zeshen is also good at three ways, and his personal cultivation is so profound. If it''s just a general win-over, the key is that Chen Ze married the younger sister of shaowang Jiang Qinghe. Based on the relationship between them, the Jiang family must be one of the people in power in the future.


    And they got the exact news. King Jiang ordered that Chen Ze could enter the royal family without changing his surname.


    Wang Mai with a different surname is not called the Jiang family. Even the top ten royal families have never had a precedent in this regard. In other words, if Chen Ze can go to the end without dying prematurely, the Chen surname behind him is likely to evolve into the eleventh royal family in the immortal region of Zhongzhou.


    At present, although this Law seed is not a three-way attribute bonus, it can quickly recover from injury, which is definitely a powerful attribute. Think of a duel between two people. If one side has the help of people who control this law, it is bound to win.


    Unfortunately, not everyone can snatch the seeds of the law this time. Even a strong man like Chen Ze can only obey his fate.


    "So you are here." Qiao Yiqiao climbed over and began to hum: "woman, you have failed my sacrifice!"


    This guy''s body is no better than Jiang Qinghe, and his tail is broken.


    "You''re not dead yet. You''re worthy of it." Jiang Qinghe glanced at him.


    "What''s the matter? Even if you don''t have a chance to take it, why did you activate the seed? I''m afraid everyone in yuankong island has to come here." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Jiang Qinghe sighed helplessly, "I want to, but it''s a pity that heaven doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. I can''t touch the seed of the law at all."


    "Still have this thing?" Qiao Yiqiao frowned. "Since it''s the talent chosen by heaven and qualified to touch, what strength does the remnant soul keep? There''s something wrong."


    Cluck


    Jiang Qinghe smiled like a goose. "It''s a ghost. It can''t be described as a disease. It''s boring. It only knows how to kill. You compete with it."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t compete with it, how can you get the seeds of the law." Qiao Yiqiao looked at the lotus vision in the sky: "I hope Chen Ze can see it too. He will be desperate."


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t know the truth, but Qiao Yiqiao knows very well that the external appearance of the law seed is lotus, which is likely to be inextricably linked with chaotic green lotus.


    "It''s a famous little king. It''s disrespectful."


    When mingshixun arrived, he saw a man standing outside the valley.


    "Chi Ying?" mingshixun frowned slightly. "You dare to show up at this time. It seems that you are the person secretly cultivated by the Chi family."


    Chi Ying didn''t deny it. He calmly said, "it doesn''t matter if you cultivate people secretly. In short, you will be colleagues of the family in the future. There is a remnant soul in the valley. It looks very good. If you want to get the law seed, you must pass by it. What, are you interested in working together?"


    "I''m tired of fighting with the remnant soul?" mingshixun said.


    "That won''t happen. One of us will go to distract the remnant soul," said Chi Ying.


    Mingshixun was decisive, "I didn''t intend to deal with it alone. Although so many young royal experts died, after all, the people in yuankong island are not ordinary people, so I''ll give them the remnant soul."


    Chi Ying smiled without a trace. He thought that the famous Xun was really cautious and had no bottom line. He even wanted to deal with the remnant soul through the hands of everyone.


    However, this also just called his intention. Don''t be too hasty. A group of people targeted the remnant soul in an orderly way. They couldn''t kill it without seeing it.


    Everyone has a share in dealing with the remnant soul, but not when robbing the seeds of the law.


    In the end, it must fall among them.


    When thinking in secret, there are countless smells around, all of which are elites of all ethnic groups. This time, the number of people is comparable to chasing Chen Ze. Jiang Qingyao has too much time.


    A large number of people came over mountains and mountains, with ferocious eyes and rushed at the seeds of the law

 Chapter 753

    "The seed of the law is mine. If I get it, any king''s children will be defeated by me!"


    One person stood out from the crowd and rushed to the valley at the fastest speed.


    "Just a few Taoist disciples deserve to compete with our royal family and seek death!" Yizhuo shaowang raised his hand and there was a burst of divine brilliance. Among them was the immortal weapon with great power. He smashed the man into a blood mist at once, and then rushed up: "the seed of the law will only be my Liang family!"


    "It''s up to you?" at this time, someone from Chen Ze came and surrounded him with an iron chain like dragon fire. "Liang, how dare you compete with me!"


    The two fought, but more people around them were rushing into the valley. When they passed him, the Liang family cold hum: "idiot, what''s the use of fighting with me? So many people have surpassed the past!"


    "Hum, when I get the law seed, I will cut you!" the man''s cold eyes flashed and rushed forward quickly.


    Nearly a hundred people rushed to the first place and entered the valley at the first time.


    Fang mingshixun and Chi Ying didn''t show up. If you want these people with evil ideas to join hands, you have to pay some price. For example, if you die a hundred and eighty people first, let them know that they can''t get the seeds of the law with their personal strength, they should want to join hands.


    Everyone''s eyes were all attracted by the lotus vision in the air. The figure of the remnant soul standing in front of the law seed was covered by the dazzling strange awn, and no one found it at all.


    The seed of law is awakened by Jiang Qinghe, and the blooming power of law has the power of healing. The remnant soul stood nearby and benefited the most. There was a trace of fine fire in the previously chaotic eyes. Previously, only half of the body was fully manifest, and the smell around the bank was more terrible and dangerous.


    Jiang Qinghe''s eyes have always been in the valley. She is very clear about the changes of the remnant soul. Seeing so many people go in, she can''t help sighing: "these people are afraid to die."


    Among them, there are seven or eight disciples of the Jiang family. As the young king of the royal family, she wants to remind her. Unfortunately, she can''t help it because it''s too far away. This is also their life. Snatching the seeds of the law is extremely dangerous. Life and death have a life.


    "It''s mine!"


    One man rushed to the front. He was a prospective young king of the king''s family, and his cultivation even reached the triple of casting spirit realm. The two brothers, junluo scar and junluo Ming, fell. With this man''s cultivation, he even hopes to compete for the position of shaowang.


    He walked quickly and finally saw a figure standing at the body of the law seed through the dazzling light.


    "You dare!"


    He misunderstood that the ghost was the one who arrived before him. When he first saw it, he was shocked. Those who can appear in front of the seed of law at this time must be no weaker than him. If you really give it, you have little chance to win it again.


    Then the man did not hesitate to take his hand and slapped the back of the ghost''s heart.


    Hum


    This remnant soul evolved from the place where great energy fell, accompanied by its strong chaotic consciousness. If you are nourished by the seeds of this Law for a long time, you may be able to regenerate your wisdom and even drop your spiritual cultivation. But at this time, only the instinctive consciousness was disturbed, and the killing intention rose in his heart.


    He turned back and swung his arm at will. Unexpectedly, a crescent moon like sword Qi was cut out. Jiang Qinghe was still terrified when he saw it. Before the official attack, she was almost killed hundreds of miles away.


    Now, the valley is only more than thirty miles away. Who can live where the sword Qi of the curved moon is shrouded?


    No, that''s not a man!


    The prospective young king of the king''s family thought that the law seed would often be accompanied by powerful guardian spirits, or remnant souls or fierce beasts, but they were not his enemies. Before, I only thought about how to compete with others for the seeds of law, but I ignored this thing.


    When the terrible sword Qi was cut out, he rushed the fastest. At this time, he must be the first to be attacked. Without hesitation, the man turned around and ran away, pale and even desperate in his eyes.


    The pursuer in the rear didn''t notice what happened. He was surprised by the man''s sudden turn of direction. Then he saw a crescent moon like sword cut across, and the man turned into a blood mist in an instant!


    "Run!"


    The people in the rear saw that the sword Qi was so terrible that they escaped no slower than the quasi little king of the king''s family.


    However, the original powerful remnant soul was more powerful by the power of law at this time. This sword cut out and shrouded everyone in the valley.


    The roar and scream suddenly disappeared, and the whole valley was red and terrible, which made people frightened.


    More than 100 people, who are outstanding in the strength of Taoism and even the royal family, were killed in an instant.


    Jiang Qinghe shrunk his neck. "I should be glad that I took this attack from a hundred miles away."


    "The fallen powers in the ancient battlefield were originally very strong. Even their will after death could affect one side of heaven and earth, forcing the immortal world avenue to abandon here. How do you think these hairy boys can defeat them?" Qiao Yiqiao sighed after all.


    "So I should be glad. And you, who have been chased by the remnant soul for so long and haven''t died, are powerful enough. It makes people feel cold to think about the sword spirit!" said Jiang Qinghe.


    "It''s normal. It''s due to talent. I don''t think it''s OK to keep a low profile."


    This guy''s words made Jiang Qinghe speechless. He was a little shameless.


    Outside the valley, the people who came later and even had half a foot in the valley were scared and almost lost their souls. Fortunately, the ghost didn''t seem to do his best. The sword Qi of the companion moon only dissipated when it was cut to the exit of the valley. Otherwise, judging from the sword Qi of attacking Jiang Qinghe, at least one or two hundred people outside the valley would have to die.


    Just this once, the people outside the valley were completely shocked and could not return to their senses for a long time.


    For a long time, someone came later and woke up a frightened man: "brother Tai, what''s the matter?"


    "Ah?" the man sweated directly after he recovered. Just now half of his foot had stepped into the valley. As long as he took three more steps, he was afraid that there were no bones left.


    "Brother Tai, what are you doing?"


    Chi Tai''s heart throbbed: "it''s terrible. More than 100 people turned into blood fog in an instant."


    "You mean... The red fog in the valley is the blood of more than 100 people?" the man was shocked.


    "It''s only three steps away. I almost told your brother here." Chi Tai shook his head in fear: "the law seed is not something we can touch. Brother, listen to my advice and leave."


    Chi Tai turned around without hesitation. At this time, he was not the only one who had such an idea. Two or three soon formed a trend, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than 30 people were going to leave.


    "If you don''t show up again, all the people will shake, and your wish will be lost." Chi Ying narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at those people away.


    "Aren''t the people of your chi family the first? If I leave them, I will die in vain." mingshixun said.


    Chi Ying doesn''t seem to care about the life of the family: "it''s inevitable to sacrifice for the law seed. Moreover, before entering yuankong Island, the family elders made it clear that there are many dangers here. If they are careless, they will fall into prison. If they can help me get the law seed, they will die well."


    Mingshixun said with a smile, "it''s cold-blooded enough, but it''s necessary to achieve great things."


    Then he stepped out and stopped those who wanted to leave: "listen to me, everyone!"

 Chapter 754

    Mingshixun shouted loudly, and all the people stopped. After all, mingshixun is a famous young king. He is much better than them in cultivation. He doesn''t give face.


    "It''s a young king. I don''t know why he asked me to stay. I''m waiting?" Chi Tai was at the front and looked back after boxing: "if you want to persuade me to enter the valley again, forget it. It''s hard for our strength to get the seeds of the law, or we won''t make trouble for you Tianjiao."


    Mingshixun said: "how could it be to add chaos? Since ancient times, no one has the ability to get the seed of law alone. People of all families need to work together to fight against the spirits guarding the law, and then they compete with each other according to their ability. You are all ambitious people who claim to be no weaker than others. Are you really frightened by a sword?"


    When others heard mingshixun say so, they naturally felt touched. After all, the other party is a little king and has a strong appeal. And they also think it''s a pity to see the law seed give up so much, and want to fight again.


    "Yes, my family elders also told us. When the law seed was born, all families need to work together. After it is determined that they can get the law seed, there will be a duel between experts from all families. Young master, you set an example today. We should give our full support. Do you think so?"


    Chi Ying didn''t know when he got into the crowd. He shouted inside and hid his identity again.


    Mingshixun heard that his face was almost green. He just wanted to speak, but he saw that the talking pool camp didn''t know where to go, so he put him here.


    He originally planned to use these people as cannon fodder to consume the remnant souls. Who ever wanted to be put together by the guy in the pool camp.


    "It''s so good that we, led by the famous young Lord, work together to break the protection of the remnant Soul here, and then determine the ownership of the law seed!"


    A group of people who didn''t know why laughed and made mingshixun angry: "all right, what do you do to deal with the remnant soul? If I take the lead, who can command the overall situation and command everyone''s attack and defense?"


    This guy can also break and pull. He yelled at the people in one sentence: "who can?"


    He asked again, and the pool platform in the crowd opened his mouth: "I can''t. But... I don''t want to touch the seeds of the law, name the little king, leave!"


    Few of them were as close to death as the pool and platform. They were almost frightened, but. Therefore, even if mingshixun''s eloquence is good, it is more important for Chi Tai to live.


    "Do you really want to give up?" mingshixun doesn''t care whether he will stay or not, but many people who are willing to retreat are waiting for a decisive example.


    "Yes, there are so many experts here. I''m not a small man. Eighteen younger brothers, let''s go!"


    Mingshixun''s face gradually became cold. The pool platform didn''t give him face so much that he couldn''t stand down. He wrote down this account. When he leaves yuankong island the next day, he must find a chance to kill him.


    Chi Tai left with a good family brother, and more than a dozen people followed him. The situation is good for mingshixun. After all, only a few left, and more people came later.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly a thousand people stood outside the valley, although less than half of the total number of 2500 people.


    "Young master, what should we do? After all, the remnant fighting power of the guardian law is too strong, killing more than 100 people at a blow. I don''t think so many of us can stop it together." someone said.


    Mingshixun said, "it depends on everyone''s heart. If the attacker can completely hand over his life to the defender, then we will succeed. The attack of the remnant soul is not its own strength, and each blow consumes its remnant soul power. As long as we carry his attack, we will kill it."


    "What do you say? How can we work together, how can we trust others to give our lives? How can the person in charge of defense prevent the terrible crescent moon sword spirit!"


    Chi Ying continued to gossip among the crowd. This time, he changed his voice, so that mingshixun couldn''t be sure it was him.


    "It''s simple. My famous family has a defense fairy formula that can be used by many people. Its power is superimposed in one place." mingshixun said: "I''ll pass it down now and everyone should learn it. I believe that with your understanding and talent, you will be able to stop it together."


    Chi Ying didn''t expect him to have such courage, but he didn''t envy him. Anyway, he hid in the crowd and didn''t take risks.


    Mingshixun passed down the immortal formula, and then called the children of famous families together to cover it up. But I saw them driving a huge fairy shield with green light.


    Some people will also participate after they quickly understand it, and then more and more people raise their hands and pour their true Qi into it.


    Soon, the blue fairy shield gradually turned yellow and then red.


    Mingshixun was glad to see this, "you see, the blue shield can block the attack of the strong in the kingdom of God, while the defense of the Yellow shield is five times that of the Blue Shield and the defense of the red shield is ten times that of the blue shield! I can tell you responsibly that we can resist the attack of the masters in the kingdom of Qianyuan together."


    Some people joined in the Kung Fu of speaking. The shield has changed from red to gold. The dazzling fairy awn can even be comparable to the law seed vision up to half empty on one side.


    Jiang Qinghe yelled in the mountain depression: "I''m really fooled by mingshixun. Maybe they can really kill the ghost."


    Qiao Yiqiao glanced: "maybe, but they only consider that each strike of the remnant soul consumes the body, but they don''t know how many people will be injured by the counter shock and difficult to play their strength when they are attacked by the remnant soul. In fact, their weakening is faster than that of the remnant soul!"


    "You mean, they will all die?" Jiang Qinghe was shocked.


    "It depends on who can endure better. But I think the remnant soul will have a better face. After all, we want to be the Yellow finch catching cicadas." the man smiled with a sly smile.


    Jiang Qinghe felt that Qiao Yiqiao didn''t say anything.


    At the time of the drill, the number of people had gathered to 1300. Counting the 100 people who had died before and the losses of these days, most of the people alive on yuankong island should have arrived.


    Mingshixun gave them half an hour to recover their true Qi and get familiar with the immortal formula, and then said, "let''s go!"


    In an instant, more than 1300 people drove xiandun slowly into the valley. Mingshixun, as the commander of these people, stared from a distance outside the valley, constantly gave orders and mobilized people to make up for the weakness of xiandun.


    "You really have two brushes. You really fooled these people." Chi Ying''s voice sounded again, making mingshixun disgusted: "I thought you didn''t dare to come out to see me."


    "It''s nothing to dare. You''re in the light and I''m in the dark. Only you can guard against me and fear my share." Chi Ying smiled: "don''t think you''re so complacent. Don''t forget that none of the people who can kill you appeared. They probably hid somewhere to watch the excitement."


    Mingshixun said with a smile, "let them watch it. Who is it when they see it!"


    The crowd just stopped when they came out of the valley. Mingshixun naturally wanted to keep away from the remnant soul and let the distance away consume some sword Qi, which was resisted by them. Otherwise, so many people will be killed at once, and he won''t want to seize the seeds of the law.


    "Are you ready?" he shouted, but saw the divine awn suddenly bloom on the fairy shield, indicating that the people were ready.


    But I saw him suddenly rise in the air, take out a good middle-class magic weapon of the immortal level, shoot it out in the air and take the back heart of the remnant soul.


    Buzz!


    Whoosh


    I saw as like as two peas in the valley, the same breath of the moon, chopped out, and rolled to the horror of the wind.


    Gollum!


    Everyone''s heart is in their throat, especially the person in front. If this move doesn''t work, they will suffer first!


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sand and rocks were flying, the earth and mountains were shaking, many people were forced to stand, and the stone peaks on both sides of the valley were collapsed by the earthquake.


    But


    The huge fairy shield was just a flash and returned to its original state.


    succeed!

 Chapter 755

    Seeing this, mingshixun was more confident and shouted: "come on, everyone, we have taken the strongest blow. Next, the attack of the remnant soul will be weaker and weaker!"


    Although there was a riot of Qi and blood among the people who responded to the shock just now, and even some people were slightly injured, they did carry the strongest blow of the remnant soul, and the follow-up will only be easier and easier.


    More than 1300 people were shocked in their hearts, and their real Qi was even stronger.


    At this time, the ghost had completely turned and stretched out, and the black fog shrouded his side, making it difficult for people to see his face. Maybe they have no face at all, but they are just a human black fog.


    Two pure lights flickered faintly in it. It was its eye power, and what burst out was anger and cold Jue.


    Oh!


    The sword Qi of the curved moon was cut out with a roar, and its prestige remained the same as before. At this time, everyone has some inflated emotions. In their cognition, the attack of the remnant soul will inevitably weaken. But how much is the weakening? At least this attack, the attack of the remnant soul is not much weaker than the previous attack.


    Boom!


    Just a moment, nearly half of the people spit blood under the golden fairy shield, and everyone was shocked and retreated three steps.


    "Damn it, I don''t feel much weakened." there are still blood stains on the corners of the speaker''s mouth.


    "It does weaken, but it doesn''t cost much. But we can stick to it."


    At this time, the fairy shield controlled by everyone was still golden, which also gave people an illusion. It''s just that I was hurt, and others are not serious.


    Good face, they all gritted their teeth, but this is a hidden danger.


    Qiao Yiqiao sighed, "it''s over. I''m afraid a tragedy will happen if we continue this attack."


    "What do you say?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    "Did you notice that the ghost''s eyes have changed from green light to red light, indicating that he was really angry. At that time, I led him away. When you went to copy the bottom, he changed like this and hit a hundred miles away."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s words made Jiang Qinghe shrink his neck, "it seems that it''s really over."


    No one here knows the power of that blow better than her.


    Shua!


    But I saw that the whole arm of the remnant soul was stained with blue light, and the whole body became illusory at the moment of waving.


    "This is..." mingshixun entered the valley when he was sure that everyone could prevent the attack of the remnant soul. As a commander, he must set an example. He not only entered, but also went a lot deeper than most.


    But this attack on the curved moon sword was no longer blue and white, but showed a black fog, almost cutting the space.


    I can''t hold it.


    Mingshixun nodded and ran without saying a word. The people around him didn''t know why, but they were shocked and confused. The fairy shield, which had been reluctantly supported as gold, suddenly turned red, but the decline seemed to have not stopped and fell back to yellow.


    Everyone was shocked. In a moment, countless people ran away with a roar, but the crescent moon offensive had come close


    Wheeze!


    Poof poof


    The sharp wind rolled up by the collapse of the fairy shield almost drained the surrounding air, and then the more than 1000 people who escaped burst into a blood mist like firecrackers.


    "Mingshixun hurt me!"


    One could not escape, struggling and yelling.


    On the chessboard of Tianjue, the figure of this man turned into blood mist, and some elders of famous masters couldn''t hang their faces. After all, this time it was organized by their famous little king. Unexpectedly, they had to take so many lives in vain.


    At first, mingshixun had this appeal, and the parents were still proud. After all, if they succeed this time, their successors will be the top of their generation.


    But I never thought that the great future was fleeting.


    The burst blood fog could not disperse for a long time. This time, it was not as simple as the previous hundred people. Many people left their bodies and arms broken, and blood flowed into a river.


    A valley swaying with wind, grass and flowers turns into Shura hell, full of ruins and corpses.


    This time, they drove the immortal shield. Although they couldn''t completely resist the attack of the remnant soul in the end, fortunately, they blocked some, so that the scope of their killing was not so large, and only about half of the people died and dissipated.


    But nearly 700 people died, still depressing. And only 700 people were killed in one blow. It is obviously impossible for the remnant soul to let so many people leave.


    When he is disturbed in his practice, he must unconsciously want to erase people. After cutting out the blow, he withdrew. He didn''t care about ghost willows. He killed them directly from the air and rushed into the fleeing crowd.


    Almost every blow took more than one life. Even the elders of all ethnic groups who had personally participated in the seed competition of yuankong Island law closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see it again.


    One breath


    Two interest


    It''s only half a mile away. According to the cultivation of these people, I''m afraid they can rush over in a moment. But they are fast, and the ghost is faster. Moreover, the valley does not limit the range of activities of the remnant soul. Before, because of the law seed, he didn''t hit the attack out of the valley, but at this time he had set out to hunt down. How could he give up.


    A man rushed out of the valley and thought he had escaped. Unexpectedly, a green light passed through his body. He was stunned, and then slowly dissipated into powder, leaving people with the last unwilling look.


    Run!


    We have no other ideas. If we can escape, we can escape. Anyway, there is only one remnant soul. Everyone scattered. Who is unlucky or lucky depends on the interest of the terrible remnant soul.


    The killing continued. After nearly half an hour of hunting and killing, 1300 people finally survived, less than 300.


    A thousand fresh lives are fleeting, leaving only sadness.


    The remnant soul shrouded in black fog became weak. He consumed a lot for a long time, and his combat power has been visibly weakened.


    "This is the time!"


    Chiying began to flee in panic, suddenly turned straight and rushed to the valley. Mingshixun scolded when he saw it, and then he also found a route and rushed in.


    At this time, the hiding masters of all ethnic groups who had been hiding in the crowd were not hiding, and nearly ten figures turned around and entered the valley at a time.


    "Lao Liang, I can''t imagine that your family has trained two hidden heirs of the little king. It''s deep enough." Jiang Zuxing laughed and joked.


    This time, many of their Jiang family members were hurt, but none of the real core figures died, which is acceptable to them.


    "It''s not as good as your Jiang family. One Jiang Qinghe is enough, but there are two strong men, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai." the elder of the Liang family sighed.


    "That''s..." Dongfang Jin''s dead son looked decadent. His young king was seriously injured. He didn''t know what the situation was. Just when he felt that the seeds of the law were hard to touch this time, a familiar figure rushed from a distance and tried to find a way together.


    Oriental xiuyao!


    All kings and elders of various forces were surprised.


    It''s only two months. On such a heavy, the whole arm and arm are broken. It can heal completely. It''s worthy of being the first person in the young generation. The ghost Liu killed him alone, but he can recover quickly if his body is broken.


    It seems that the future is not only the world of Chen Ze and Jiang Qingyao, but also Dongfang xiuyao.

 Chapter 756

    No one knows that the Oriental xiuyao at this time has been replaced by another little man who is not stationed. In other words, Dongfang Yunxiu has never been a small man. What he has done is a bold and cruel move among the few generations.


    In order to fit the body he lost, he refined and absorbed his old body, and even died because of incompatibility of blood.


    Fortunately, in the end, his gamble won today''s glory. The body completely fits, and even makes his cultivation mutate. Many incredible horrors and morality are born in the bottomless hole.


    "A group of curfews, the tiger is not at home, and the monkey is the king."


    Dongfang Yunxiu took a few steps and rushed into the hinterland of the valley. At this time, he was less than 300 meters away from those people.


    "Oriental xiuyao!" mingshixun was still afraid of this man. After all, he once let mingshixun give up a seed of law.


    Although it was someone else''s name, these people''s fear made Dongfang Yunxiu enjoy it: "mingshixun, you deserve to fight with me, die!"


    He said it was time to come. The powerful combat power made Dongfang Yunxiu''s heart surging.


    Bang!


    Just a moment later, mingshixun was stunned by Chen Ze with a mouthful of blood in his throat, and his face was ugly.


    How overbearing!


    Tianjue''s chessboard has just been lit up, just so that the elders outside can see the scene of people working together to resist the remnant soul. Of course, the subsequent sadness is also vivid.


    Now Dongfang xiuyao''s domineering return, Dongfang Jin''s eyes suddenly burst out: "my Dongfang family''s young king is the first in the world. Even if there are countless hidden young generations, it''s difficult to suppress his edge. If you don''t kill the ghost willow, there''s nothing else."


    "Whether it is the first in the world remains to be studied. After all, there is still a Chen Ze." Jiang zuxuan is not satisfied.


    "And my little king of the Jiang family!" Jiang Zuheng said proudly.


    Dongfang Jin never said: "he is really a strong man. But as long as Dongfang xiuyao puts down his heart knot, Chen Ze will be buried at his feet!"


    He does have the capital to say this now. After all, if he can crush a young king like this, his combat power will be much higher.


    From the moment Dongfang xiuyao appeared, Dongfang Jin even felt that this Law seed was prepared for their Dongfang family.


    No matter how strong Chen Ze is, who here can stop Dongfang xiuyao from getting the seed of the law.


    Other hidden experts in each group looked at each other and reached a consensus in an instant. They planned to practice and kill Dongfang xiuyao first. In their eyes, even if Dongfang xiuyao is strong, it is by no means the pervert Chen Ze who still has the opportunity to kill.


    They suddenly turned back to fight. Dongfang Yunxiu turned his mouth and said, "join hands to fight me? Delusion!"


    When he raised his big hand, the empty morality in the palm filled people with fear. Outside Tianjue''s chessboard, Dongfang shook away the hidden young generation of the Liang family with only one palm when he met him. He was even more leisurely and even crushed when fighting with others.


    "Ha ha..." Dongfang Jin smiled proudly at this time: "I''m the youngest king of Dongfang family. Who can defeat me!"


    So many people were instantly suppressed. Although there were no deaths or injuries, only Chen Ze had sat down before.


    "This guy, how can he suddenly become so strong!" Qiao Yiqiao exclaimed.


    "The young king of every royal family is not simple, not to mention that he is the first young king in the East xiuyao!" Jiang Qinghe said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said sarcastically, "don''t gloss over your face. It''s not easy to return the young king of the royal family. Are you still the ones killed by Chen Ze? It''s just Dongfang xiuyao. Chen Ze will defeat him when he comes."


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t intend to argue with him. Now she has a rare opportunity. She also wants to join in and take a share. But before he started, he saw that the remnant Soul here suddenly stopped chasing and rushed to the valley.


    "Don''t move, the remnant soul is back. It''s fun now." Qiao Yiqiao''s eyes lit up. "Even if the remnant soul has consumed too much, it can''t be matched by shaowang level experts. At least it has to be at the peak of the cultivation of the casting spirit realm. When the combat power is fully opened, it''s afraid it can reach the first or second level of the divine gate realm. Whether Dongfang xiuyao can withstand the attack of the remnant soul depends on this battle."


    Dongfang Jin also secretly pinched a sweat in his heart.


    If they succeed, Dongfang family will get the seeds of law, and the next generation can at least ensure that they will not be suppressed by other families.


    The remnant soul rushed with the breath of terror. How could the people here not feel it. Dongfang Yunxiu was the first to bear the brunt. Those people also shot fiercely, stopped Dongfang Yunxiu''s retreat and planned to let him die.


    Boom!


    Dongfang Yunxiu had no choice but to shake him head-on. Just once, the whole person was shocked seven or eight miles away. Everyone here saw that the corners of his listless mouth were rising, and several people were cluttering at the bottom of their hearts.


    "No, that guy directly distanced himself from the crowd by the attack of the remnant soul!"


    Here, Dongfang Yunxiu doesn''t procrastinate and goes straight to the seed of the law, while others who want to intercept Dongfang Yunxiu bear the brunt and are entangled by the remnant soul.


    "Damn it, let him take the lead." the hidden young king of the Kang family was unwilling, but he was entangled by the remnant soul and couldn''t grab it at all.


    Qiao Yiqiao was unhappy. "How can this guy get benefits and be robbed of the seeds of the law by others in front of me? What''s the face?"


    "Why, you also want to go up and rob?" Jiang Qinghe smiled: "welcome, I will cheer for you here."


    Qiao Yiqiao remained unmoved and still squatted on the fork of the tree to watch the excitement: "idiots will rob. Look!"


    After he said this, he took out a piece of jade talisman, cut open his palm, put his blood on it, then poured in real Qi and suddenly threw it out.


    Whoosh


    In an instant, the jade amulet passed through many shadows and flew into the valley and out. Now everyone is watching the excitement and running for their lives. No one will notice the jade amulet flying in mid air.


    Only the remnant soul who was chasing the chopping suddenly looked up, and then roared, and the follower Yufu ran to the seed of the law.


    "This......" Jiang Qing was bored. "What''s the matter? Is there anything special about your blood?"


    "Nothing, I just speculate that it may remember my breath. After all, it almost made him lose the seed of the law," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Jiang Qinghe said nothing: "that should be me. After all, I picked the seeds of the law myself."


    "Fart, so far apart, where can it tell your blood gas?" Qiao Yiqiao disdained.


    Dongfang Yunxiu was still in silence and was about to get the joy of the seed of the law. He was surprised by the sudden killing.


    Bang!


    The jade amulet stained with Qiao Yiqiao''s blood suddenly broke, and the scattered blood shrouded Dongfang Yunxiu in a trace, which made him very uncomfortable.


    Roar


    The remnant shadow was attracted by this blood and caught up.


    Say something!


    Dongfang Yunxiu resisted with all his strength. The two fought and burst into bursts of war.


    "Damn, it''s your Jiang family again. It''s really haunting!" Dongfang was upset when he saw that good things were bad.


    Jiang zuxuan sneered: "during the trip to yuankong Island, what you want to get the seeds of the law is intrigue. My Jiang family has this capital, what can you do for me!"


    Dongfang Jin was in a panic. Jiang zuxuan''s words are really irritating, but he can''t do it. Even if he did, he could not be Jiang zuxuan''s opponent.


    When several people here saw that the remnant soul was attracted by Dongfang Yunxiu, they couldn''t help being happy. He retreated to the middle of the valley and waited. He planned to wait until all the dust settled.


    The ten royal families, together with the elders of the major forces in the immortal region of Zhongzhou, all watched Dongfang Yunxiu''s performance.


    Dongfang Yunxiu really didn''t disappoint people. His combat power is superior and equal to that of the remnant soul.


    "It is worthy of being the one who killed Qiu Yun Gui Liu. It seems that this life and death war has benefited him a lot."


    An elder of Dongfang family attributed his progress to the last serious injury. Don''t you know that because of that injury, Dongfang xiuyao was taken away and achieved the current Dongfang Yunxiu.


    At this time, Dongfang Jin''s face was full of praise: "in the face of strong strength, all intrigues and tricks are futile. My little king of Dongfang family crushed everything with strength, even if it is the remnant of the ancient battlefield! Ha ha..."


    At this time, the other two figures rushed from the far air, but saw that the man said two words to the woman beside him, accelerated forward and rushed directly into the valley.


    "Chen Ze!"


    I don''t know how many people are unwilling to shout out this name.


    So far, they also look forward to Chen Ze''s appearance to complete the final battle of the yuankong Island trip!

 Chapter 757

    When Chen Ze arrives, he doesn''t care how many people outside the valley are eyeing him. If there is nothing, he skips over and directly enters the valley to rob the seeds of the law.


    If it were just a seed of law, Chen Ze would not be so crazy. But he saw the remnant image of chaotic green lotus in the ancient land of Chen family. Now this Law seed is just like chaotic green lotus, which naturally makes him value it.


    Chen Ze is in a hurry. Someone here saw that Jiang Qingyao was born of gall. We had no chance to win in the face of the remnant soul, but now Dongfang xiuyao can barely support it. Once he consumes the ghost, he will have the best chance to get the seed of the law.


    But if Chen Ze enters the valley, the situation is uncertain. However, compared with Dongfang xiuyao, we are more optimistic about Chen Ze. After all, this cruel man killed too many strong people. This guy offended ten of the top ten royal families in the immortal region of Zhongzhou.


    Although he is now a member of the Jiang family, he is valued. But the Jiang family wanted to get rid of him no less than other families. Otherwise, no one will refine the jade talisman that can be summoned in yuankong island and not give it to the family. First, it will be given to the people of the nine royal families to target Chen Ze.


    No matter what happens when Chen Ze leaves Kaiyuan empty Island, he is a real strong man here.


    He was so anxious that he left his wife alone, which was equivalent to giving others a chance. Once Jiang Qingyao is taken, Chen Ze gets the law seed to make wedding clothes for others.


    Do it!


    For a moment, almost 40 people gathered to Jiang Qingyao. What they saw was not a beauty, but a seed of law.


    "The people of the Kang family listen to the order and follow me to take Jiang Qingyao. With her, how can Chen Ze not obey us!" a saint and son of the Kang family opened his mouth.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t care about his identity. Even the young generation of the quasi young king level of the Kang family quickly chased him and reached out to Jiang Qingyao.


    "Wishful thinking, Jiang Qingyao can only belong to our king''s family!" another group of people started to stop the Kang family, but there were others to stop them.


    Just in an instant, nearly 200 of the remaining 300 people moved. They are all disciples of the top ten royal families. They are capable of holding Jiang Qingyao and threatening Chen Ze. They can also bear the consequences.


    Jiang Qingyao has been surrounded by people. The nearest person is less than half a mile away from her. At such a distance, unless someone else stops, you can rush to her in the blink of an eye.


    But it was hot all around. After only a few breaths, someone noticed something was wrong. Everyone''s purpose is very obvious. Why is there no confusion on Jiang Qingyao''s face?


    Look at her leisurely, is it Chen Ze who left her a behind hand?


    Some of them have seen the magic weapon used by Qiao Yiqiao. Even a strong man like Dongfang xiuyao was broken in one arm. You can imagine how powerful it is. They are unbearable.


    For a moment, many people hesitated, and those who fought no longer did their best. Instead, they pretended to be defeated and fell into the disadvantage, and were forced to retreat for a long time.


    "Waste, what do you want to retreat?" the young king of the Kang family saw that one of his followers retreated, causing a chain reaction that many Kang family people also retreated, and he was so angry that he killed the man: "family interests are the most important, and our lives are nothing. I take the lead and fight with me!"


    With a drink, all the people with Kang''s blood were shocked. The young king of their family is dead. If he tries his best this time, he can''t win a place in the family.


    The same crazy shot was also from the jun family, "I don''t believe Chen Ze has so many means. It''s too late for him to suppress Taoist injuries in the past two months. How can he have time to prepare cards for Jiang Qingyao. She''s pretending, and everyone follows me!"


    Although most people choose to retreat and wait, there are still three families desperate to attack jiangqingyao, namely Kang family, jun family and Dongfang family. The hatred between the first two and Chen Ze is too deep to be adjusted, and the people of Dongfang family hold Jiang Qingyao to ensure that their little king can successfully get the seeds of the law.


    Although their private competition was fierce, Dongfang Xiuyan fell. Only Dongfang xiuyao could revive the reputation of Dongfang family and fight yuankong island.


    Seeing that the three groups of people rushed up recklessly, Jiang Qingyao raised his hand and threw out a crystal clear mirror suspended above his head. Although almost a quarter of the mirror is composed of rusty bronze, which affects the beauty, many people have seen the power of this thing.


    This is a goddamn accurate tool!


    There are only two of the ten royal families, and all of them are by Chen Ze. It is self-evident that the power of quasi Taoist instruments is so powerful that Chen Ze is invincible in fighting the revived Taoist instruments.


    Jiang Qingyao glanced coldly at the people of the three nationalities. "I really thought I would give you a chance? I''m not afraid of death. You can take a blow from my Haotian mirror!"


    Jiang Qingyao gave a soft drink, and all the people of the three royal families changed their faces and stopped one after another.


    "What power can Jiang Qingyao''s Quasi Taoist instrument have in these despicable things? It''s a shame that they should be frightened!" the elder in power of the Kang family''s succession turned green.


    Jiang zuxuan smiled proudly and said, "what they are afraid of is not Jiang Qingyao, but Chen Ze. In the previous World War I, Chen Ze has scared you young royalty."


    I know this guy is showing off, but the nine elders in power have nothing to do. They didn''t do anything wrong. They tried their best to kill Chen Ze when they knew he was such a person. They even sent out three Taoist weapons, which were blocked by the Jiang family in the end.


    Now Chen Zexiu has made some achievements and is invincible among the younger generation. I''m afraid he can compete with the previous generation of talents a hundred years ago in a few years.


    Such a person must surpass the existence of King level masters in the future, and may even break through the shackles and become the closest person to heaven in 100000 years.


    After a long confrontation, Jiang Qingyao seemed indifferent and arrogant, but in fact her heart kept beating. She is waiting. Chen Ze said that her sister Jiang Qinghe must be nearby and will arrive in time.


    She didn''t want to drag Chen Ze down, so she resolutely agreed. But now it seems that''s not the case.


    Where''s your sister? It''s almost fifty minutes. Why don''t you show up.


    If you really want to fight, her quasi Taoist instrument can really kill one or two people who are higher than yourself. But after all, her accomplishments were dragged down by the soul pupil, and she still stayed in the realm of refining God. She could not compete with these people who were often empty and casting souls.


    Sixty interest


    Seventy interest


    She silently counted down in her heart, and even Chen Ze in the valley had no time to take into account anything. At the seventy fifth breath, her hand somehow clenched.


    The prospective young king of your family found out that he didn''t say a word and rushed over directly.


    Shit!


    The elders of the Jiang family in front of Tianjue chessboard were awestruck. They knew that Jiang Qingyao''s unconscious tension made people see the flaws.


    When one person moves, it is absolutely impossible for others to see Jiang Qingyao robbed by others.


    No way, Jiang Qingyao can only resist with all his strength.


    The blue light of Haotian mirror suddenly appeared, and the horror atmosphere immediately shrouded the prospective young king who was the first to leave.


    Chi


    A puff of smoke rose suddenly. The man endured the sharp pain and played a magic instrument that glittered silver. He broke the blue light of Haotian mirror directly and rushed to her in an instant.


    finished!


    The people of the Jiang family were worried. The prospective young king of the jun family bent his mouth gently, "heaven helps me, ha ha..."

 Chapter 758

    The attack of Haotian mirror was broken, and Jiang Qingyao smiled bitterly. It seems that he has become Chen Ze''s drag bottle again this time. I''m afraid I seldom see such a person.


    Whoosh!


    However, another silver light flickered from the crowd, came to Jiang Qingyao in an instant, and stopped the prospective young king of the jun family at an incredible speed.


    "Yin Rou!"


    Jiang Qingyao was surprised again and again. She could not imagine that a person who didn''t want to look when she opened her eyes in the past had made such great progress after becoming Chen Ze''s factotum disciple. She saved herself from danger twice.


    Jiang Yinrou has no time to distract herself from talking to her. After all, I have only made a breakthrough in recent years. I can''t even count my accumulation and thin hair. Now, it''s incredible that the cultivation of Dongtian realm can stop the attack of a quasi young king of casting spirit realm.


    "Just because you want to stop me, it''s impossible!"


    The prospective young king of the gentleman''s family turned his wrist. The sparkling silver law reversed and instantly shook Jiang Yinrou out of a distance. The two arms were dissatisfied with the crack in an instant.


    "Get back quickly. Don''t die in vain. They won''t kill me yet!" Jiang Qingyao stepped after me. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yinrou rushed up directly: "I will never allow others to hurt you! Even if I die!"


    Everyone in the family dislikes her. Only Chen Ze sincerely treats her. Jiang Yinrou has finally felt the love of her relatives for so long. Now Jiang Qingyao is in trouble. How can she stand idly by.


    Poof!


    The blood mist covered the sky, and a long sword crashed into the distant sky.


    "No!"


    Jiang Qingyao roared with tears and rushed to hold Jiang Yinrou''s disabled body. Later, she showed that she was trying to protect her.


    Now everyone wants to threaten Chen Ze with Jiang Qingyao. She did not let Jiang Yinrou die at the critical moment. But her body was broken and her life was still passing quickly.


    "Yes... I can''t afford it! Sister Qingyao, I... Couldn''t... Protect... Good... Good you for... Brother-in-law!" Jiang Yinrou spoke hard, and her heart was full of remorse.


    "You fool, he treats you like a close sister. Won''t he be sad when you die?" Jiang Qingyao doesn''t spare his life-saving pill. No matter what function, she puts it into her mouth: "don''t talk and recover well. You can''t die. I won''t allow you to die!"


    Jiang Qingyao just hugged her and looked at the people close with ferocious eyes.


    "Ha ha... Chen Ze, I think you don''t listen to me!"


    The prospective young king of the king''s family came near, and the hand that had just stretched out was stopped: "you probably forgot us."


    The Kang family arrived.


    "And me!" the people of Dongfang family rushed forward.


    "It''s up to you?" the prospective young king of your family snorted coldly and fought with them.


    They are not who joins hands with whom. Once one person has a fatal flaw, the other two will not hesitate to attack.


    Boom, boom


    In the war of three, they didn''t worry about Jiang Qingyao''s escape. Sifang was guarded by people of their own family. They would never give Jiang Qinghe such a chance.


    "Idiot! What are you fighting at this time? The most important thing is to jointly take Jiang Qingyao and threaten Chen Ze!" Dongfang Jin was green with anger.


    "At this time, I''m afraid the law seed will fall into your hands. I''m not in a hurry. They''d better fight in the dark until Chen Ze kills Dongfang xiuyao and gets the law seed."


    The speaker was Jiang zuxuan. His tone was obviously teasing several people, but the other two royal families did think so.


    Nearly 100 interest time, Chen Ze has reached the middle of the valley, where chiying and others are.


    When Chen Ze came over, he didn''t give a trace of light to look at them and walked directly through them. These people have no courage and no reason to stop Chen Ze. Only when he makes a move can there be a situation of losing both sides, which is beneficial to them.


    Outside the valley, the three royal families were still scuffling, but they saw a pagoda rolling out of the crowd and smashing at the three.


    "Qichongshan river tower, it''s Jiang Qingyao!" someone on one side of Tianjue chessboard saw the real-time projection and exclaimed.


    But it was not Jiang Qinghe who arrived, but the woman could finally take a breath of true Qi to fight. She could have arrived earlier, but she was badly hurt by the ghost. Up to now, she just reluctantly dared to come.


    Fortunately, the hearts of the three royal families are not united. If they work together, she will be defeated.


    Boom!


    Just once, the three were beaten out of Xu Yuan. Jiang Qinghe rushed into the crowd. Shaowang looked unparalleled in the world.


    Seeing her late arrival, Jiang Qingyao couldn''t help complaining: "sister, how did you come? If you arrived earlier, Yinrou wouldn''t have..."


    Poof


    Before she finished her words, Jiang Qinghe suddenly vomited blood. She originally wanted to attack the people to delay time. I didn''t want to take pills myself, but I still couldn''t completely suppress the injury and couldn''t hold up a mouthful of blood.


    "Sister, are you hurt, too?"


    Jiang Qingyao is silly. According to Chen Ze''s estimation, her sister is her patron saint. How could she be injured at this time.


    This scene let the three people over there feel relieved, "it turns out that you are the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s an unexpected joy."


    When Jiang Qinghe saw that things were exposed, he no longer covered up, "what about serious injuries? If you want to fight, come!"


    She opened her mouth like this, which was quite the momentum of Chen Ze. However, compared with Jiang Qingyao, Jiang Qinghe has a much greater deterrent.


    After all, he is a young king of a family. Although he is seriously injured, if he really fights to the death, I don''t know how many people to replace.


    "Still want to scare me?" the prospective young Wang of the jun family sneered and glanced at the two people next to him: "let''s work together to kill Jiang Qinghe first. It''s not too much."


    "Yes! I want to see if she can have Chen Ze''s demeanor!"


    Kang''s prospective young king spoke and made Jiang Qinghe angry. As a young king of the Jiang family, she was compared by others. She is still a bit of style of others. How can she bear it.


    "Cut it first. Let''s see how I look!"


    Jiang Qinghe rolled his eyes together, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped by a large section, and there was white clear frost on the ground.


    The vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the Jiang family appeared, which contained the power of extremely cold laws and hit the man.


    Boom!


    The prospective young king of the Kang family was smashed and somersaulted. What is strong is not the power of Jiang Qinghe''s blow, but the penetrating chill that almost frozen his blood.


    Jiang Qinghe is unwilling to spare no effort and makes another move.


    But the prospective young king of the king''s family stopped him and didn''t want Jiang Qinghe to kill him. Without hesitation, Jiang Qinghe directly turned the target of attack and smashed the man out for a long distance, almost turning him into an ice sculpture.


    Poof!


    She vomited blood again and looked pale. Jiang Qingyao couldn''t bear to see it and said, "sister, I wronged you. Take Yinrou with you. All they want is me!"


    Jiang Qinghe glanced at her: "Chen Ze, don''t worry. It must be because of me to let you stay outside the valley. Besides, I''m the young king of the Jiang family and your own sister. How can I see that you have something to do! Come on, World War I!"


    In the end, Jiang Qinghe gave a loud drink, and the mountain and river towers suspended by the body bloomed and came to kill the enemy.


    Since the three people want to work together, they won''t give Jiang Qinghe any chance. Alone may not be able to stop Jiang Qinghe''s attack, but the three had practiced the immortal formula of your family before.


    Eye contact, three people at the same time drive the fairy formula, and work together to light up a fairy shield.


    Boom!


    Jiang Qinghe smashed the immortal shield with a desperate blow. Without this immortal formula, the three will be seriously injured if they don''t die and can''t fight again.


    But now the three were intact. Instead, Jiang Qinghe vomited blood again. His divine consciousness became blurred and chaotic. He stood there with his body swinging.


    "I didn''t expect such a harvest." Dongfang Jin said with a smile: "it seems that it''s difficult for your young king of the Jiang family to get out of yuankong island."


    Jiang Zu''s face is blue with iron. It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. He used to tease and ridicule before. Now Jiang Qinghe is in trouble. He is worried and has to bear the ridicule of these old guys.


    "Jiang Qinghe, little king?" the prospective little king sneered: "dead!"


    They will not be afraid. So many kings have died this time, and they died in the hands of Chen Ze of the Jiang family. Now they work together to kill Jiang Qinghe. Even if the Jiang family is angry again, they have to endure it. Otherwise, the ten royal families will be beaten in a scuffle, nine to one, and the Jiang family will have no power to fight back.


    despair!


    The heart of every Jiang family was suddenly shrouded. On the contrary, Jiang Miaoyu and Jiang bieyue, who were secretly watching in the crowd, were very excited.


    Finally dead!


    They were in a beautiful mood, but before their smiles were completely bright, they saw two more figures rush into the crowd.


    In particular, the man in front of him, with a murderous look on his face, covered with palm strength, directly blasted the two people in front of him into a blood mist!

 Chapter 759

    Who?


    The crowd turned to look, and the handsome leader, with cold eyes, rushed directly to Jiang Qinghe and them. Who blocks, who dies!


    This


    Outside Tianjue''s chessboard, many parents are always surprised. Now there are many accidents. They probably forget to join the Jiang family with Chen Ze at the same time, as well as Xi Shuai, a flawless Taoist body.


    Although this person is Chen Ze''s leader in joining the Jiang family, his explosive combat power must not be ignored. After all, this guy had been able to fight with the prospective young king before the Taoist injury was suppressed. Now he was suppressed by the mysterious Yin childe. After five years of cultivation and precipitation, he was afraid that the worst strength would be the existence of the less king.


    Xi Shuai is followed by Jiang huaiqiu, who has the strength of quasi shaowang. With the help of Chen Ze''s elixir, it is equally terrible to improve your strength in the time of closure. Although the combat effectiveness may not be as good as Jiang Qinghe in the period of total victory, it should not be much worse than shaowang in other families.


    The sudden appearance of the two turned the situation around completely.


    "Damn, they haven''t appeared for such a long time. They thought they were dead." among the crowd, Jiang Miaoyu was unwilling to speak.


    Jiang bieyue also sighed: "there are two of them, especially Xi Shuai. These people have no chance."


    In this way, their sister and brother will be in pain in the future. With such a group of people in power, those who used to disagree must be suppressed. But their father also fell down and couldn''t help them.


    "No time, it''s you!" the young king of your family was shocked and opened his mouth.


    Xi Shuai didn''t say a word, but he covered it directly. With his understanding and physique, he can grasp the law easily. Although they are not profound and terrible laws, they are valuable.


    This palm is even more powerful than ice and fire. It makes people want to die.


    The corpses scattered everywhere. No one expected that Xi Shuai''s slap would be so powerful. It seems that everyone has only seen this killing trend in Chen Ze.


    "It is worthy of being the first of the allogeneic. The flawless Taoist body is really terrible. Ha ha..."


    Jiang zuxuan began to howl again, and the thieves jumped happily. At this moment, Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu are present. No one can threaten Jiang Qingyao.


    With the backbone, those who had been secretly courted by Jiang Miaoyu also began to defecte and gather together in a timely manner.


    "Bold thief, dare to attack the young king of our family, I Jiang Yun is the first to refuse!" one person rushed out.


    "So is my GANO!"


    A group of people jumped out one after another, and they hated Jianghuai autumn. If it weren''t for the loss of Jiangqing Lotus Sisters at this time, she would never let these people come out to brush their sense of existence.


    Seeing someone helping to guard them, Xi Shuai said to Jiang huaiqiu, "you arrange someone to guard them, and I''ll put out the threat."


    After that, he took a domineering step, rushed directly into the three ethnic groups, raised his hand and began to kill.


    "Damn, why is he so inhumane!" Dongfang Jin was so angry that Xi Shuai first rushed into the area where Dongfang family disciples gathered, and three or four died in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum, you are only allowed to join hands. Why is it human nature for our Jiang family to fight alone and fight against murder? I think it''s very good. Our young generation of Jiang family is bloody. If there is any hatred, they will take revenge on the spot. Good killing!"


    Jiang zuxuan continued to jump, not raising his eyebrows and provoking, but he had the meaning of "if you don''t accept it, come and hit me.".


    However, one of the people here is one. He''s really not afraid. Even three or two don''t matter. After all, he was an expert secretly trained by the family, and his combat power is outrageous.


    The killing intention of the handsome outside the valley is overwhelming, and Chen Ze in the valley has come near. At this time, Dongfang xiuyao and the remnant soul are inseparable. If ordinary people speculate, as long as Dongfang xiuyao doesn''t take the initiative to provoke, they will never take the initiative to attract fire first.


    But Chen Ze is different. He needs to get the seed of the law as soon as possible. There are a group of people eyeing him. He doesn''t want to have an accident.


    Bang!


    He came near, punched out, and without hesitation attacked Dongfang xiuyao directly.


    Dongfang Yunxiu is Chen Ze''s first opponent in the whole fairy world. Although the last failure ended, he was also the one who made Chen Ze pay a heavy price. If Jiang Han had not been reborn by reincarnation, he would have been the first person Chen Ze wanted to kill.


    Dongfang Yunxiu wants to kill Chen Ze, but now he can''t bear the double attack of the remnant soul and Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, if we give the remnant soul a chance, none of us can get the seed of the law."


    "What am I afraid of? You''d better die first."


    Chen Ze is decisive. A remnant soul can be killed by any means. If it''s not good, it''s OK to launch it to refine an array and kill it. But Dongfang xiuyao was the first young king, and Chen Ze also fought with him.


    If it''s just a fight, Chen Ze is fearless. But if you rob the seeds of the law, who knows what the hell this guy has. Just in case, killing him first is the best choice.


    Dongfang Yun''s talent is not high. He stumbled all the way. There are not many good skills in the right way, but the evil way is a first-class good hand in fighting and planting.


    Even if Chen Ze took the lead in finding him, he only used a little means to disperse most of the power of Chen Ze''s fist, leaving a trace to the remnant soul.


    Roar


    The remnant soul was attracted by the attack contaminated with Chen Ze''s breath and turned to attack him. Dongfang Yunxiu smiled coldly: "Chen Ze, I can''t think of it."


    Chen Ze was not afraid. He hit the sword Qi cut by the remnant soul with a fist. The real dragon roared and bit the crescent moon sword Qi like the remnant soul''s signboard, and Yu Wei attacked it.


    Dongfang Yunxiu shot at this time, stopped the last prestige of Chen Ze''s attack, and then punched Chen Ze.


    The remnant soul on one side was slightly stunned. The two pupils under the black fog just looked at Dongfang Yunxiu and attacked Chen Ze with him.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself. No matter how strong Chen Ze is, he can''t stop the joint attack of Dongfang xiuyao and the ancient remnant soul." Dongfang Jin Leng hum.


    The elders of the Jiang family also secretly squeezed a cold sweat. Chen Ze is really tough, but tough is not a God. There are always people who can''t deal with him.


    Now he has to face the first person who used to be the little king. Now he also has the strength to continue to strengthen the throne of treasure, plus a remnant soul derived from the ancient battlefield and based on the falling powerful will.


    How can Chen Ze defeat the two strong men!


    But the picture in everyone''s mind did not appear, even the situation of temporary suppression by the two people working together did not appear. Chen Ze''s fist was smashed, and the Nine Dragons rose into the sky, turning into a startling momentum and frightening the four sides.


    Although Dongfang Yunxiu gained great benefits from his cultivation variation, he still couldn''t completely compete with Chen Ze and was shocked back seven or eight steps. When the attack of the remnant soul came, Chen Ze shook his arm, shook it away, and then chased the Oriental cloud to repair it.


    See what Chen Ze means, it must be to kill Dongfang Yunxiu first.


    "How could this be possible? He was injured by Tao. How could he recover in two months!" a disciple shouted.


    "Chen Ze, it''s too powerful!" some people went directly to the essence.


    Outside Tianjue chessboard, a kind of elders were also surprised at the emergence of this situation. In their view, even if Chen Ze is a little stronger, he can''t do against the two strong enemies, Dongfang xiuyao and remnant soul.


    After all, Dongfang xiuyao shows superior combat power, far surpassing the young generation experts cultivated by all ethnic groups. Like Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe, he is the strong one among the young generation.


    "It''s too big to ignore the ancient remnant souls. I don''t know the heaven and earth!" shouted Dongfang Jin.


    "What about the ghost of ancient times? Since Dongfang xiuyao can fight against his enemy, Chen Ze has the ability to ignore it."


    Jiang zuxuan jumps out. The implication is that your little king of Dongfang family is nothing in front of Chen Ze!


    "Die!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu was angry and burst out all the physical potential he had just controlled, and shook Chen Ze head-on. He doesn''t need to defeat Chen Ze. As long as he forms a confrontation, even if there is only three or five interest, it''s enough for the remnant soul to take the opportunity to kill Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    The two people hit one place in an instant, which really supported Chen Ze''s attack to Dongfang Yunxiu. The two arms staggered and deadlocked each other. Dongfang Yun Xiu bent his mouth: "Chen Ze, what''s the taste of waiting for death?"


    "Are you sure it''s me?" Chen Ze opened his mouth at will. Dongfang Yunxiu was surprised. Somehow, he was afraid.


    After all, Chen Ze is from the earth, but he doesn''t have the inherent thought of the strong in the fairy world. It doesn''t matter what reputation you have, no matter how favorable it is.


    At the beginning of the Kunlun snow ruins war, even other cruise missiles were used. It can be imagined that this guy has no bottom line.


    Buzz!


    But Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly burned with fire, and then spread to his whole body and disappeared completely.


    God fire separation!


    Everyone who saw it was surprised, especially the elders in front of Tianjue chessboard. As king level masters, they couldn''t see where Chen Ze began to fight with others.


    But for Dongfang Yunxiu, what he is considering is not this, but the remnant soul sneaking from behind Chen Ze, fighting with a terrible attack, and a sword spirit has completely enveloped him.


    Boom


    Dongfang Yunxiu resisted the attack of the remnant soul with all his energy.


    But!


    Chen Ze, who didn''t know where to hide, suddenly shot and weighed his back heart.


    Dongfang Yunxiu smashed out and broke countless towering ancient trees. When he stopped, he had turned into a blood man, and his body was completely cracked, as if it would break at any time.


    "Sinister villain, I''ll make you pay the price sooner or later!"


    Dongfang cloud cultivation is not Dongfang xiuyao. Moreover, in such a situation, even Dongfang xiuyao will choose to leave. What little king''s face, which life is important.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to let him leave, but on the one hand, there are residual souls entangled and it''s hard to catch up. Moreover, there are a group of people waiting in the middle of the valley. They were forced by Dongfang xiuyao to stay there. Now they have a chance to kill Dongfang xiuyao. Why not.


    Killing a young king is too important for those unknown experts. You must choose the package!


    Roar


    This side of the remnant soul entangled to fight, Chen Ze and his face shook hard, as if there was no pressure.


    The people over there who originally wanted to stop Dongfang Yunxiu were also afraid. They also want to touch the seeds of the law and don''t want to waste their energy here.


    After a series of duels, Chen Ze''s suppression of the remnant soul became more and more obvious. Between the two, the body shape of the remnant soul is more and more unstable, and it is obvious that it has to collapse and dissipate.


    Whoosh


    Just here, there were more than a dozen green willows in the air, which pierced Chen Ze''s body in an instant, which was unexpected!


    Blame cloud ghost willow!

 Chapter 760

    "Ha ha..."


    Dongfang Jin ignored his face and laughed. No one expected the sudden reversal of the situation.


    Chen Zeyan saw that he was about to defeat the remnant soul and put the law seed into his bag. Who expected that a ghost willow with resentment cloud floated in the valley.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Zu was so miserable that he even wanted to rush into yuankong island. But even if he can enter at this time, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    If you are pierced by more than ten ghost willows, you will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Jiang zuxuan, God doesn''t want to leave Chen Ze. He deserves to die, ha ha..."


    In the eyes of these big men, even if Chen Ze is excellent again, he can never escape from Liu Yuanyun ghost in this case.


    "No! Poof..."


    Outside the valley, Jiang Qingyao vomited blood at the sight of this scene, and his eyes were stained with blood. Suddenly, a faint light flickered and gradually became obvious.


    Purple rhyme quickly filled her pupils.


    All the people in the valley, including Dongfang Yunxiu, began to retreat at the moment they saw the ghost willow of Yuanyun. Chen Ze obviously couldn''t live, but they couldn''t get the seed of the law in front of the complaining cloud ghost Liu. They had to retreat for the time being and wait for the ghost Liu to leave.


    "Die, I will be happy when you die." Jiang Miaoyu''s tongue every day, but his handsome face is full of cruelty.


    "It''s a pity that such a young genius should collapse in the middle." the successor elder of the Kang family pretended to be in power, but his inner ecstasy could not be suppressed.


    Because of Chen Ze, two king level masters have died in their Kang family. Shaowang Kangjing has a rare phenomenon of two flowers. Dying at the hand of Chen Ze is equivalent to being killed three times.


    Such shame has already made the Kang family hate Chen Ze to the bone. His death is the best comfort for the dead.


    "This son''s killing is very serious. Heaven resents people''s anger. Heaven wants to destroy him. What pity and sigh? I look good!" Jun Caicai said coldly.


    At this time, in the vision, Chen Ze''s blood gas has begun to be quickly absorbed. He wants to struggle, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of the ghost willow branches stabbed into his body.


    Am I just dead?


    Chen Ze was a little desperate at this moment, but more unwilling. Chaotic green lotus hasn''t been found yet. It''s hard to heal my sister''s divine soul. It''s a pity that I just married my beloved, but I can''t accompany her to the end of time.


    "Qing Yao... Sorry!"


    Chen Ze whispered softly at the corners of his mouth and looked out of the valley. He planned to take another look at his wife at the last moment of his life.


    But


    His expression suddenly became ferocious, and his body, which had been stretched and given up, suddenly trembled. The cracks all over his body were bigger and more terrible, and even broke: "no, no..."


    We still don''t understand why Chen Ze suddenly struggled. This suddenly came. It might as well be more comfortable.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light burst out from a distance and rushed straight into the sky, which showed only a corner of its own bitter cloud ghost willow.


    For a moment, the breath disappeared and swept everywhere, making the people feel desperate, as if the world collapsed and everything was annihilated at this moment.


    The ghost willow suddenly turned into smoke and disappeared. More than a dozen willow branches stabbed into Chen Ze''s body fell down. Chen Ze ignored it at all. He didn''t even look at the law seed and rushed directly out of the valley.


    In front of Tianjue chessboard, everyone was deeply shocked.


    "I''m right, that''s..." Dongfang Jin''s eyes were still surprised and forgot to say everything.


    "I can''t believe it. How could it be!" Jun Caijie asked, "Jiang Zuxing, your Jiang family is so deep!"


    Jiang zuxuan roared angrily, "go away from your grandmother. What''s hidden? It''s a soul pupil. Your immortal body can''t support the recovery of such magic powers. Making Qingyao cultivate is like asking her to die. If I had known it, I would have sealed it so that it can''t be used in the world!"


    Jun Caijie was not angry because of Jiang zuxuan''s scolding. At this moment, his eyes were really sorry.


    Tick


    Jiang Qingyao was still standing, and the purple awn in her eyes had disappeared. At this time, the fundus of her eyes was red, and even her pupils were difficult to distinguish. The strange purple veins climbing around her eyes are also slowly fading. Chen Ze comes to her and drags more than a dozen branches of cloud ghost willows on her body, but he doesn''t care and speaks loudly: "fool, what are you doing!"


    Jiang Qingyao didn''t seem to respond. The corners of her mouth still whispered: "Chen Ze, you can''t die! You can''t die..."


    Chen Ze hugged her, dissipated all his previous anger and gently scolded: "silly woman, how many times do you have to do such a thing? Do you want to stab me in the heart again?"


    Jiang Qingyao''s pupils, which had recovered, shrunk slightly. All the things she saw at this time were red. Moreover, she forced the use of the Dementor pupil, which her body can''t bear at all.


    "You''re all right. I can save you once, Chen Ze. I''m not your burden..."


    Jiang Qingyao''s voice became lighter and lighter, and her skin began to bleed and collapse.


    "You''ve never been a burden to me, never!" Chen Ze was terrified.


    Last time, Jiang Han''s wife saved him so recklessly. Without Jiang Han, there would be no Chen Ze today. Moreover, they are husband and wife, immortal couples and two people who really love each other. There is no one to drag down who.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing!" Qiao Yiqiao''s voice sounded at this time: "are you an idiot? Do you still want to watch her die again? That law seed contains strong recovery ability. As long as your siblings take it, everything will be fine!"


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze''s brain was like exploding. He slapped himself in the mouth, "I''m too stupid, I''m too stupid!"


    "I''ll guard Qingyao. Xi Shuai, you go with Chen Ze and be sure to get the law seed back, or I''ll skin you!"


    I don''t know what happened to them during this time on yuankong Island, but Jiang huaiqiu dared not disobey his words and rushed directly to the valley faster than Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze quickly played the immortal formula with both hands. With a trace of Green rhyme in her true Qi, she put a seal on Jiang Qingyao. At the moment of formation, her life was even exuberant.


    "You are so badly hurt that you have to consume your vitality. Are you really not afraid of death?" Jiang Qinghe denounced him.


    "Why don''t I die? Since I wasted Qingyao''s time, I have to use my time to make up for it."


    Chen Ze turned around, his pale face was very solemn, dragged the ghost willow twigs and a shocking wound, almost spilled a blood path and rushed to the valley.


    "The law seed is mine!"


    Chi Ying rushed to the front first and showed his greedy look. The ghost who was about to collapse wanted to be stopped. He was punched by him, and it was difficult to support it and dissipated in an instant.


    At this moment, the seed of the law completely appeared in front of everyone, and you can pick it!


    For a moment, the people in the valley were almost crazy. Everyone, including Dongfang Yunxiu, rushed up quickly.


    As long as they get the seed of the law, these people are confident that no one can take it from themselves.


    Pool camp is the first one, close at hand. He even felt the ontological breath of the law seed, which made his bones stretch, as if he had eaten fairy fruit.


    "You deserve to touch?" mingshixun was always wary of chiying. This guy was too insidious. He used his almost as cannon fodder before. At this time, he also shot suddenly and walked in front of everyone.


    The sudden purple mang cuts off the cloud ghost willow. Chen Ze abandons everything and rushes out of the valley to see his wife. It is obvious that the talents here are the final contenders for the seeds of the law. Without Chen Ze, the strong enemy, even if Dongfang xiuyao, the first powerful little king, still can''t completely crush everyone.

 Chapter 761

    After all, mingshixun is a famous young king and has a strong attack. However, as a hidden young master of the Chi family, Chi Ying doesn''t show weakness. It''s like a trapped animal coming out of the cage and killing Taotao.


    They are similar in strength, and they are both around the fifth weight of the casting spirit realm. The soul shines on the cave and reflects morality and morality. After understanding, the cultivation will be sublimated for the first time. When the soul shines through the cave and reflects the divine gate at the bottom of the cave, it reaches the peak of casting spirit realm. At this time, only when the friars fully understand the morality and morality on the virtual wall of the cave can they open the door of God and make a breakthrough again.


    At that time, it will be the second sublimation of cultivation.


    Since then, with each refinement of practice, the combat power has increased in unimaginable terror multiples.


    Therefore, after the Shenmen realm, the realm and the sky are important. Only the peerless talent against the sky can cross the border and fight. There are few people in the world who can be invincible in the same territory as Jiang zuxuan.


    The duel between two shaowang level strongmen doesn''t mean that others can drive straight in. Even Dongfang Yunxiu, who is so famous as Dongfang xiuyao, has two people to intercept. It can be imagined how fierce the battle for the seed of law in the valley is.


    "At present, it depends on personal nature. Whoever can get the seed of the law will be the leader of the next generation." Jun Caicai said.


    "It''s just the seed of the law. If you get it, it''s not a waste." Jiang zuxuan said coldly, "all external forces are just factors. Only people are really strong!"


    When several people spoke, they saw two figures rushing in from outside the valley. The one who took the lead was Xi Shuai. Chen Ze, who was slightly behind, stepped on the dazzling flight array, pulled out the residual shadow of the road behind him and ran to the valley.


    "It''s so mean, his wife died in an instant, and he even wanted to rob the seeds of the law!" Dongfang Jin sneered. Although they can see everything here, they can''t experience the divine power of the law seed, and don''t know Chen Ze''s purpose of rushing into the valley.


    Jun Caijie also joked: "Jiang Zuxing, what is the reason for the Jiang family to let Chen Ze stay after Jiang Qingyao''s death? Is it to marry another woman?"


    "As like as two peas," the two little sisters are married to one husband, not royalty. "Pang Tiande smiled.


    It has always been a quarrel between Jiang zuhang and the public. Jiang Zuxing, who has not spoken for a long time, said at this time: "Chen Ze is not a thin man. He naturally has his reason for doing so. You only think that my Jiang family is to win Chen Ze to marry in a hurry, but you don''t know that Chen Ze asked for this marriage."


    As for why Chen Ze is so obsessed with Jiang Qingyao, the people of the Jiang family don''t understand. When they first met, Jiang Qingyao''s spirit was damaged and he didn''t recognize people at all. He was not as good as a child and couldn''t talk about love at first sight.


    Moreover, Jiang Qinghe was present at that time. If you like it, Jiang Qinghe with more temperament is more worthy.


    In short, even in the Jiang family, the relationship between Chen Ze and Jiang Qingyao is also a mystery, and no one can think of it.


    Today, Jiang Qingyao has awakened the soul pupil that has never been found for Chen Ze, and Chen Ze has given up the easily available law seed for her.


    Therefore, Jiang Zuxing affirmed that Chen Ze''s re-entry into the valley must have his reason, and may be related to the law attribute of the seed.


    What is it?


    He frowned and thought, and the patriarchs were secretly guessing after he reminded them. Finally, Jiang Zu thought of something: "that seed should be able to cure Qingyao, otherwise Chen Ze won''t leave her at this time."


    That makes sense. Moreover, the appearance of this Law seed is a lotus, which is more in line with the attribute of healing wounds.


    Now they can only guess, but for those who are fighting in the valley, seeing the arrival of Chen Ze and Xi Shuai is like a great enemy.


    "Everybody, stop fighting. When Chen Ze comes back, we can only have a chance to get the seed of the law if we beat him together!" Chi Ying retreated to one side, and mingshixun didn''t pursue.


    The people had been fighting at the bottom of the valley for a long time. When they approached, Chen Ze had caught up with Xi Shuai, and the two kept pace.


    The two brothers haven''t fought together for a long time. Today they are going to fight the strongest young generation among the ten royal families.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Chen Ze was hurt by Tao and was hurt by cloud ghost Liu. It''s not a worry at all. I''ll cut him!"


    But he saw that the Liang family couldn''t step out and attacked Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai followed up two steps: "don''t waste time. I''ll solve these goods."


    Having no time to show the power of heaven and earth, Chen Ze threw out a purple gold halberd to him: "use this, it''s simpler."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, especially the people of Dongfang family. Even Dongfang Yunxiu, who lost, looked ugly.


    Dao Qi, Eastern imperial halberd!


    Even if they want to borrow Taoist weapons, they have to lose face. They may not be able to borrow them. But in front of the two young people, they were sent out like ordinary magic tools.


    Xi Shuai took over and turned his hand and waved. For a moment, the space distortion was almost torn: "good baby, mine!"


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "just use it here. You can''t keep it when you go out."


    After all, it''s a kind of Taoist inheritor. Dongfang family can''t tolerate the Eastern imperial halberd wandering outside.


    Xi Shuai didn''t think so. "Anyway, let me have an addiction to this device today!"


    He waved the purple gold halberd and smashed it violently. Even if the Liang family tried their best to resist, they couldn''t resist it, and it turned into blood fog in an instant.


    Just a meal, Xi Shuai''s speed was raised. This time, he took the initiative to find Chi camp: "just you!"


    Chi Ying used to like to use strategy, but now Xi Shuai''s killing intention is so fierce that he can''t avoid it.


    Only war!


    What fear!


    Chi Ying made a decisive move. Mingshixun on the other side also knew that Xi Shuai was strong and made a direct move: "I''ll help you. Cut Xi Shuai first!"


    The two were originally intriguing, but now they can join hands to kill the enemy in an instant. We can imagine their on-the-spot adaptability.


    Xi Shuai grinned: "then come, you''d better all come!"


    There are only nine people in the valley. One was killed by Xi Shuai. Now two are attracted, so they can only stop Chen Ze with the remaining six people.


    Among them, there is Oriental xiuyao!


    Xi Shuai didn''t have the situation of just one shot explosion. Although they didn''t get the upper hand together, they could fight with Xi Shuai again and again.


    "Chen Ze, you are really cruel. Will you see her die again?" Dongfang Yunxiu said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze glanced at Dongfang Yun and became suspicious. Being able to say such words means knowing his identity. But in the fairy world, there are only two people who know his identity, and these two people must not be able to leak out.


    If anyone else knows his identity in the fairy world, it can only be Dongfang Yunxiu who was recalled from yuhengxian gate to Dongfang family.


    Is Dongfang xiuyao''s former identity Dongfang Yunxiu?


    Although Chen Ze had a life and death war with Dongfang Yunxiu, he also killed his will to come to the earth. But after all, he just fought with Dongfang Yunxiu, who controlled Su hanzhe''s body, and didn''t know his face.


    can''t!


    Chen Ze turned to think that the time was not right. When Dongfang Yunxiu returned to the royal family Dongfang family, Dongfang xiuyao was already famous. Did Dongfang Yunxiu tell him?


    Chen Ze''s brain immediately began to deduce this matter.


    Dongfang Yun turned his mouth, "Chen Ze, I know your details. As long as I want, the royal family can certainly do that."


    He''s threatening.


    Chen Ze is now in a dilemma.


    Obviously, this Oriental xiuyao wants to give up competing for the law seed and even help him get the law seed, otherwise it will expose the existence of the earth.


    This is Chen Ze''s biggest weakness.


    One is his sister on earth and the other is his beloved wife. How does Chen Ze choose?


    "It''s a pity that you made so many tricks in the fairyland, guns and guns. In the end, you don''t want to make wedding clothes for my disciples. Chen Ze, I order you to stop these people and help me get the seeds of the law!" Dongfang Yunxiu murmured with a smile.


    At this moment, Chen Ze suddenly became bright, and even his eyebrows were happy: "it''s true that more words must be lost. How could he know these details, ha ha..."


    If it was the secret of Dongfang Yun''s cultivation, even if he absorbed Su hanzhe''s memory and knew a lot, he would never say these useless things to Dongfang xiuyao. Because in the view of people in the fairy world, the technology of the earth is completely useless. Even if it is him, only by combining science and technology with magic can he exert his awesome power.


    Therefore, the person in front of us will not be Dongfang xiuyao. He is Dongfang Yunxiu.


    As for how he changed from Oriental cloud cultivation to Oriental cultivation, there is only one way: seizing and giving up!


    Dongfang xiuyao fought against the cloud ghost Liu so badly that he was aggravated by looking at the ancient fairy clock, which must have given Dongfang Yunxiu a chance to give up.


    "What do you mean?" Dongfang Yunxiu suddenly frowned.


    "You know who I am, and I know who you are. Do you dare to threaten me?" Chen Ze immediately said silently and said the word ''give up''.


    For a moment, Dongfang Yunxiu''s face changed greatly. As expected, more words must be lost. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze thought of so many with his own words. No wonder he can get up in the fairy world.


    Now that each has a handle in the other''s hands, the threat naturally does not exist. Dongfang Yunxiu took a deep breath: "it seems that we still have to fight! Then fight!"


    Chen Ze also wanted to keep a secret and accepted his proposal. In a fair and aboveboard war, whoever has the ability will take the seeds of the law.


    The two men of the hour said something that didn''t make sense to the five people over there. It was thought that Dongfang xiuyao wanted to threaten Chen Ze and didn''t succeed. This is what they want, otherwise they won''t have to fight this war. If they admit defeat directly, they have to run faster, or they will lose their lives.


    The two fought each other. Chen Ze was barehanded, covered with explicit terrorist scars, and dragged more than a dozen branches of cloud ghost willows, almost dying.


    Like Dongfang Yunxiu, he didn''t use magic tools. He came to understand the morality derived from the virtual wall of the cave. He was powerful and wanted to prove what these newly derived morality were.


    The whole valley is in chaos. There are two battlefields, many people fight, and all kinds of fairies and magic tools emerge one after another, completely drowning here.


    After all, Chi Ying and mingshixun can''t communicate with each other, nor can they completely give their backs to each other. Otherwise, even if it is handsome, it is difficult to overcome the combination of the two.


    Boom!


    Xi Shuai shook the pool camp open with a halberd, and then pointed out that a sharp arrow turned into the power of law burst out, which directly penetrated mingshixun''s left lung and tore open a blood hole the size of a fist.


    "Thank you!"


    Xi Shuai suddenly opened his mouth and changed Chi Ying''s face. Mingshixun is in the local pool camp. He knows that this guy has many tricks. Just that blow, this guy is absolutely capable of stopping, and he can''t be shocked so far.


    I didn''t expect to be calculating at this time!


    Although they didn''t break up publicly, they didn''t cooperate with each other any more. Xi Shuai smiled to himself. He only said two words, which made the two people angry. He was about to win the war.


    Poof!


    On the other side, Chen Ze punched vigorously and killed a man who tried to attack him directly when he dueled with Dongfang Yunxiu.


    Dongfang Yunxiu will not stop these people from sneaking into Chen Ze. This is not a competition. Everyone''s purpose is to seed the law. There are no rules to tell.


    "Go grab the ghost willow twigs. Chen Ze''s many points are those ghost willow twigs!" suddenly someone shouted and shot immediately.


    This is Chen Ze''s weakness. Once someone catches these ghost willow twigs, he can tear up his body.


    The two people who rushed up just took a step, but they saw that the branches of these ghost willows suddenly stretched straight, but Chen Ze''s shoulder was shocked, and more than a dozen ghost willows flew out and nailed their bodies directly!


    Then, the hand started to punch, and the two blood fog burst open

 Chapter 762

    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three of the six.


    Xi Shuai smiled and said, "you''re too decisive. I haven''t done much here. You''re almost finished."


    He was holding a Taoist instrument, but he was still not as clean as Chen Ze. He was really hit hard in his heart.


    At this time, all the people facing Chen Ze were afraid, especially the two other families, Zhang Xuan and Pang Zhan, who were all experts secretly cultivated by their families. They looked at each other, gritted their teeth and withdrew directly.


    Now the two young kings are dead. They will take over from the dark to the light, and will be the heirs of the family in the future. A bright future can be expected. You don''t have to lose your life because of greed.


    In front of Tianjue chessboard, the two elders were relieved. At present, the seeds of the law are obviously indisputable. Retreating and preserving strength is the best choice. This is completely different from their contention in those days. At that time, although there were many Tianjiao, there was no evil spirit like Chen Ze who killed his contemporaries and slaughtered dogs.


    So everyone has the opportunity to touch the law seed, and finally the law seed was obtained by someone they didn''t expect, and they didn''t even grow up. They have already died.


    At present, it''s really timid for them to leave, which will damage the face of the royal family. But it''s a long-term plan, which is responsible for the family. If the two outstanding young people like the jun family and the Zhou family are dead, they will lose the initiative to compete with other royal families at least in this century.


    Dongfang Yunxiu looked back at the seed of the law. Fortunately, the attribute is not outstanding, and giving up won''t make people feel pity.


    "Chen Ze, you have the upper hand this time. We''ll have a long time to come."


    Dongfang Yunxiu is not Dongfang xiuyao. He is not tired of fame. As a little king, he also chose to give up. After all, Dongfang Xiuyan, which Dongfang family is more optimistic about, has been slaughtered by Chen Ze. Now he can''t win against Chen Ze alone.


    "So give up? Waste!" Dongfang Jin was still praising, and changed his face in the twinkling of an eye. Although Dongfang xiuyao is the youngest king of the family, no one else is important to him except his son.


    Jiang zuxuan did not ridicule. At this time, opening his mouth will only weaken Dongfang Jin''s prejudice against Dongfang xiuyao. Although there are no hidden dangers now, as long as we find an opportunity to disclose Dongfang Jin''s attitude to Dongfang xiuyao, Dongfang family will have greater differences in the future.


    On the other side, the two men who were fighting with Xi Shuai suddenly withdrew, "since they are all gone, it''s no fun for us to fight again. Let''s go!"


    Chi Ying said it with high sounding. Even Dongfang xiuyao ran away. If you''re not stupid, everyone knows how to choose. Later, Chen Ze came to help. With their fighting strength, they were afraid of more or less bad luck.


    It''s important to get the seed of the law, and Chen Ze doesn''t intend to embarrass them. Xi Shuai stood in the world with the Eastern imperial halberd, a Taoist instrument that made the Dongfang family jealous: "go and get the seed, and I''ll protect it for you."


    When Chen zeruyan came near, he reached out and fished, but he passed through the lotus, rippling in circles and swinging away into the distance.


    How did this happen?


    He frowned. At this time, Jiang Qingyao outside the valley was in despair: "unfortunately, ordinary people can''t touch it at all. I''m afraid only the chosen one can do it. Even if Chen Ze has the ability to bring it back, what if Qingyao still can''t touch it."


    Jianghuaiqiu doesn''t know that there is such a thing. If everyone is not forced away by Chen Ze and Xi Shuai, even if no one has the ability to touch the seeds of the law, it still depends on the will of heaven.


    "Ha ha... This is God''s will!" Pang Tiande laughed: "what about forcing everyone away? He is not the one favored by God. He can''t touch the seed, ha ha..."


    "Maybe we still have a chance." since the ownership of this Law seed depends entirely on luck, Chen Ze''s strength can only watch.


    "I''ll pick up my sister-in-law and you''ll stay here!" Xi Shuai plans to let Jiang Qingyao come and have a try in person. Maybe he still has a chance.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "the array I set can''t move. Her own injury can''t support here at all."


    He said that he saw some abnormalities below the lotus, which seemed to be rooted in a huge stone, but when he looked carefully, the huge stone seemed too regular and artificial chiseling and grinding.


    Chen Ze wanted to stop and waved. The shock force spread all over the huge stone in an instant. Then there were cracks all over the body, and then the pieces fell off. There was a simple stone box inside.


    This


    The elders were shocked when they saw that the law seed seemed to be rooted in the stone box. Was it not that even the lotus itself was just a vision, and the real law seed was in the box?


    In front of Tianjue chessboard, all the big men paid close attention to the details.


    Chen Ze opened the stone box and covered everything with a dazzling look. After a long time, Guanghua converged and only a palm sized green lotus leaf was placed inside.


    The whole body is dark green, but there is a faint surge of golden brilliance in the vein.


    "This is... Chaotic Green Lotus!" Jiang Zuxing couldn''t stop his excitement.


    "It''s just a lotus leaf, but it''s enough to restore Qingyao''s body. Ha ha..."


    Jiang Zu''s strained nerves finally dispersed and took a long breath. No wonder no one can touch the seed of the law, but it is just a lotus leaf derived from the chaotic green lotus.


    The leaves of this spiritual root have been separated from the noumenon for many years, and can even derive the seeds of law from the remaining power. You can imagine how powerful the noumenon should be.


    No wonder Qiao Yiqiao said that chaos Qinglian can cure her sister''s injury. Now it seems that it must be feasible.


    Perhaps, his sister''s injury is not as serious as he thought, and this lotus leaf can be treated. But now his wife is in danger, so his sister has to lean back.


    Chen Ze directly picked up the stone box and turned away. Xi Shuai took the Eastern imperial halberd to protect one side.


    All the people outside the valley looked at Chen Ze and their return.


    When he came near, without saying a word, Chen Ze rolled it up and put it into his wife''s mouth. It also seems to have spirituality. After entering, it turns into a touch of green and scattered in Jiang Qingyao''s body.


    Jiang Qingyao suddenly felt her body stretched out, and her collapsed body was recovering rapidly. She took a deep breath inadvertently, but she felt the fragrance of her mouth and nose.


    Others saw that the law seed rooted in the stone box turned into streamer and disappeared into her mouth and nose.


    "Can only those who take lotus leaves control the seed of the law?" a Taoist master thought with a deep eyebrow in front of Tianjue''s chessboard.


    Jiang Zuxing said, "No. now it seems that the law seed is derived from the lotus leaf of chaotic green lotus, and it can''t be touched until it has not been fully evolved. At this time, the lotus leaf is taken by our family Jiang Qingyao, which is equivalent to the lotus leaf derived from it, and can be absorbed naturally."


    Everyone is envious and jealous. This generation of Jiang family is really brilliant. It seems to have the style of that year.


    Chen Ze, who integrates the three elements, has unparalleled combat power and provides continuous resources for the cultivation of his people.


    Shaowangjiang Qinghe has a quasi Taoist protector, and more regular seeds can be bred, and the future can be expected.


    Jiang Qinghe has a natural magic power, a soul catching pupil, and can fight a fully revived Taoist instrument when he is mature. Now you can practice steadily after taking chaotic green lotus leaves.


    There is also no time to be handsome, which is also an extremely unstable factor. No one knows what it will be like to grow up to the end. Even if he can''t break the shackles, he will be ranked as the top of the human pole and look at the eight wastelands.


    It seems that the ranking of the top ten royal families will be reshuffled in the next generation.


    Jiang nationality, rise!

 Chapter 763

    Until now, Jiang Qingyao''s breath has really picked up steadily. Before, even if Chen Ze sealed her injury with his own vitality, it is still dissipating rapidly.


    The power of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth is unimaginable.


    Jiang Qingyao ordered the soul pupil to wake up because of her urgency. Her body disintegrated rapidly and died in an instant. Even the best pill in the world can''t suppress such injuries, let alone.


    But the chaotic lotus leaf that has been separated from the body for many years can be easily cured, and by the way, it continues to evolve the seeds of law in her body.


    For example, when Chen Ze was lost in the void, the bamboo leaves he met could easily cut through the boundary of space and send him back.


    "I am..."


    Jiang Qingyao has been in a state of death. Now she has just recovered her divine consciousness. She is still confused when she sees everything: "you..."


    "Silly woman, don''t do this in the future." Chen Ze hugged her painfully.


    "Now we''re all right. This is the best ending."


    The two began to sprinkle dog food, and Qiao Yiqiao made a scene: "well, we should take it back and close the door. We can take it anyway. We don''t see what occasion it is here."


    Jiang Qingyao''s cheeks were slightly red, but she still grabbed Chen Ze''s hand. The two people are almost separated from each other again, and they are more precious to each other.


    "My sister-in-law is a blessing in disguise. Originally, she suddenly woke up and her body would die because she couldn''t bear it. Now she takes chaotic lotus leaves. I''m afraid her physique is stronger than many people. At least she can bear the soul pupil."


    Xi Shuai opened his mouth to attract Chen Ze''s attention. He looked carefully at his daughter-in-law''s eyes and found that there was indeed a trace of strange purple in her pupils.


    How terrible is the Dementor pupil?


    It was nothing to kill Dongfang Yunxiu''s will on earth. Today, several shaowang level masters can easily kill the ghost Liu. Even if it is only an accidental awakening, the power is no less than that of the king level strong man.


    The opening time of yuankong island is three years. Now it is less than three months, and the ownership of law seeds has been settled.


    "I can''t imagine that this year''s yuankong Island ended up with such an ending. It''s a pity that so many generations of strong people died." someone sighed.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that these famous young people who fell basically died at the hands of Chen Ze, which is not difficult to explain why all ethnic groups have to kill Chen Ze at any cost.


    If he grows up with his talent, not to mention becoming a king of all ethnic groups, I''m afraid he must be a real king and strong, and he must be invincible in the same territory.


    This child must be removed!


    The elders of all ethnic groups calculated in their hearts.


    At this time, Dongfang Jin looked at Jiang Zuxing. Although it was difficult to speak, he still had to say, "Jiang Zuxing, you make a price, and we will take back the Eastern Emperor halberd."


    Jun Caijie also nodded: "yes, you can''t lose the inheritance tool."


    Jiang zuhang was excited when he mentioned this. As soon as he was about to speak, he was stopped by Jiang Zuxing. The latter smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Since the children robbed it, what you want is to wait until they come out."


    When they come out?


    People of both races are suffering. Although the ownership of the law seed has been settled, the experience of yuankong island is not over. Inside is the ancient battlefield. Since the lost treasure attitude can evolve law seeds and other anti heaven gods, naturally there are countless treasures scattered everywhere.


    With Chen Ze''s accomplishments, it is naturally impossible to leave so easily.


    Three years, too many variables. But they have no way. People who surpass the boundary of God can''t enter. At this time, they can only stare.


    Jiang Zuxing won''t lose anything by doing so, but even if he finally wants to return the two Taoist weapons to the two families, he can still make every effort to disgust them, very happy.


    "Cough..."


    Chen Ze bent down and knocked for a long time, and the ground was full of dotted blood. Jiang Qingyao stroked his back anxiously: "how are you?"


    "It''s not in the way. I can hold it if I get hurt." Chen Ze pretends to be relaxed.


    His body was not only a road wound, but also a dozen blood holes pierced by ghost willows and open open open open open wounds. This is Chen Ze. I''m afraid others would have died long ago.


    "Just lie to me." Jiang Qingyao glanced at him.


    Qiao Yiqiao turned and left, "I''ve gone to find my baby. It''s really hot eyes."


    "I think you are envious!" hummed Jiang Qing and he Leng.


    "I envy a fart. Your eyes are envy. When Joe can''t see it?" Qiao Yiqiao disdained to speak and lied to Jiang Qinghe.


    She does have some feelings for Chen Ze in her heart, but now the position between them is there. Moreover, Jiang Qinghe is still the young king of the Jiang family and the only candidate to control the royal family in the future. I''m afraid it will make people laugh for thousands of years when it comes out that I rob immortal couples with my sister.


    "Sister in law, you are here to accompany Chen Ze to heal well. We also go to explore and find some treasures." Xi Shuai said at this time.


    Chen Ze thought about it at this time and felt that the title was very awkward: "who do you call sister-in-law? That''s your sister-in-law!"


    "If you don''t call me sister-in-law, brother-in-law, we can be brother-in-law in the future, ha ha..."


    Looking at this guy''s complacency, it is clear that he wants to take advantage of Chen Ze. In fact, for people of their age, age really doesn''t matter. And really, Chen Ze is more than ten years younger than Xi Shuai.


    "You... Become?" Jiang Qingyao looked at Jiang huaiqiu in surprise. The latter''s face was red and turned his head shyly. He didn''t admit it, but he didn''t object.


    "A good cabbage, Cheap Bastard..." Chen Zela shouted in a tone.


    "Bah, it''s terrible! Huaiqiu, let''s go!"


    Xi Shuai pulled up Jianghuai autumn and left in the distance. Chen Ze smiled, while Jiang Qinghe was a little dumb.


    Chen Ze and his sister have been married. Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu are also privately appointed for life. Qiao Yiqiao''s dead fat man claims to be Chen Ze''s brother-in-law. It seems that she is single among these people.


    We are the young king of the Jiang family. How can we fall behind in the matter of feelings.


    For Chen Ze, Xi Shuai is a real brother. Although the leaves of the chaotic green lotus can not completely improve the injury of his flawless Taoist body, it will not be a problem to suppress it for another 300 years on the basis of the two hundred years of suppression by Yin childe.


    But he didn''t even have the idea of fighting.


    Now the three people here are seriously injured. They are not big enough to find any treasure. Chen zebu took three formations, and the three entered the formation to heal their wounds.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t dare to be with his daughter-in-law. His Taoist injury was not so easy. If he couldn''t suppress it this time, he could only choose to break through and recover from the injury in the way of crossing the robbery. They would be in trouble in the same array.


    Time trickled by, and some people died on yuankong Island, while others chose to quit in time and stay away from danger.


    Of course, many people also got treasures in it, such as elixir, immortal pill powder, and even skill and tool fragments.


    Perhaps due to the rules of the small world, there have never been two law seeds at the same time, which makes everyone very sorry.


    Tianjue chessboard has not been opened for a long time. At this time, the screen shows Chen Ze''s closed place, which is still the same.


    "It''s been two and a half years. This time, Chen Ze''s injury is really heavy." Jiang Zuxing sighed.


    The Tianjue chessboard is opened every six months to observe the current situation of the younger generation of our family.


    Three months later, Jiang Qinghe left the customs and then went out to experience treasure hunting.


    A year later, Jiang Qingyao left the customs, but lived near Chen Ze array, waiting for his lover to finish healing.


    But up to now, it has been two and a half years, and Chen Ze has not even passed the customs. In another six months, yuankong island will be closed. Jiang Zuxing and they are very worried that Chen Ze can''t come out in time.


    Once sleepy, you can only wait for the next opening to come out. No one can guarantee to live in it.


    After all, every time the source air island is closed, someone doesn''t come out in time to be closed, but no one has seen the people left over from the previous session when it is opened next time.


    Hum


    Suddenly the array lit up, and the Jiang family suddenly became interested. Unexpectedly, after Chen Ze came out, he only looked at Jiang Qingyao and nodded at ease: "you broke through!"


    Taking chaotic lotus leaves, Jiang Qingyao broke the shackles of the soul pupil and began to improve her cultivation. In only one year, he crossed from the peak of purgatory realm to the peak of cave virtual realm. There was only one chance to make a breakthrough.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise," said Jiang Qingyao with a smile.


    "I will only let you be blessed in the future!" Chen Ze said, driving a flying array with two feet: "I''m going out to break through, together?"


    "Well, it will be closed in half a year. Besides, nothing in the world is more precious to me than you. I don''t have the mind to look for anything." Jiang Qingyao smiled.


    A group of big men looked at the couple and flew away. Dongfang Jin is willing to follow Chen Ze to see where he has gone and what he wants to do. They are worried that Chen Ze will start killing again. Now their family can''t afford such death and injury.


    Knowing that Chen Ze was close to the exit, they were relieved. The killing God left, for the disciples of all nationalities inside, not only a competitor was missing.


    The big men turned around and saw two figures at the exit. They were Chen Ze and Jiang Qingyao.


    Jun Caijie was more anxious than everyone and stepped out and rushed up. Jiang Zu hung his head and chased Gao, "what are you going to do!"


    "Don''t shout. He doesn''t dare to fight Chen Ze in this situation." Dongfang Jin hugged his shoulder. "Don''t forget to look. The ancient fairy clock is still in Chen Ze''s hand."


    Hoo


    Jiang zuxuan took a long breath and then looked at Dongfang Jin: "why didn''t you go there?"


    "The Eastern imperial halberd is not in his hand. What am I doing in the past?" Dongfang Jin said directly.


    This is a fact. In the first war at the bottom of the valley that day, the Eastern Emperor halberd was given to Xi Shuai by Chen Ze, and the territory is still in his hands.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Jun Caicai coming fiercely. Chen Ze vigilantly protected Jiang Qingyao behind him and tried his best to defend.


    "Chen Ze, where are our Taoist instruments?" you picked and drank.


    "Give it away!" Chen Ze said directly.


    Jun Caijie sneered: "don''t think I don''t know. You sent the Eastern imperial halberd of Dongfang family. Where is the Wanggu fairy clock of our family!"


    "Although the bell is a treasure, it''s not a good gift. I lost it directly." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Jun Caijie almost died of anger: "how possible! We will monitor the whole process when you come out. If you lose it, I can''t find it!"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, so I was still in the array directly before I left the customs. I didn''t take out that thing myself. I might as well still be in it and wait for its predestined friends."


    "You..."


    You capture the truth and shoot Chen Ze directly, but at this time, finding the family Taoist instrument is the key. There is no time to talk to Chen Ze. After leaving in a hurry, nearly a hundred young people from your family entered yuankong island again.


    At this time, the number of people on yuankong island is less than 500, and it is not beyond the quota to enter another 100. However, there are many dangers inside. It''s hard to say how many of these young people with poor cultivation can come out alive.

 Chapter 764

    For half a year, Tianjue felt nervous about picking in front of the chessboard. More than a hundred young people of the family went out and met a ghost willow and killed nearly 20 people before they went to Chen Ze''s retreat. It can be said that they had a bad start.


    But before Chen Ze''s closed door healing array, he scratched his head because of Chen Ze''s array, and even Jun Caijie was in despair. Chen Ze''s array skills are obvious to all, especially his closed door healing array. I''m afraid even they can''t break it in a short time.


    Watching time trickle by, the array was as solid as gold and could not be broken.


    Jiang Qingyao stood beside Jiang Zuxing and whispered, "if the Taoist weapons of the jun family are left in yuankong Island, I''m afraid they will anger Chen Ze. You have killed so many generations of experts. If you add the resentment of Taoist weapons, they will deal with you at all costs."


    Jiang Qingyao turned his head and whispered, "in fact, the Taoist instrument is where Chen Ze is. He just wants to let a group of people in your family die."


    Uh


    Jiang zuxuan laughed: "sinister villain, but I like it, ha ha..."


    Seeing that the time is coming, you are naturally very anxious. Dongfang Jin looked relaxed and said with a smile: "brother Jun, that array has been loosened. I think it will be broken before yuankong island is closed. Don''t worry."


    Jun Caijie knew that this guy was gloating: "hum, what''s your look? Don''t forget that your Dongfang Taoist instrument is also in it. It might fall in it and can''t be taken out."


    Dongfang Jin is not angry. Originally, both families lost their Taoist weapons and felt pity for each other, but now the situation of Jun''s family must be worse than that of their Dongfang family. Chen Ze''s array can''t be broken by those young people. It''s not easy to take out the ancient fairy clock unless Chen Ze goes there himself.


    "Brother Jun, at least Xi Shuai has no time for Taoism, and he won''t fall into it. You Dongfang family should try to cultivate a young array Taoist genius. Maybe you can take it out when yuankong Island opens next time."


    This guy has made no secret of his words and made everyone smile. It''s terrible. One is still laughing at the other.


    Boom


    There was a sudden surge of clouds and fog in the sky. Jiang Qingyao looked up and saw that the deep blue clouds were so thick that the fog was almost overhead. Muddy thunder flashed continuously in the rotating cloud vortex, exuding the power of terror.


    "It''s Chen Ze, he''s going to break through!" Jiang Qingyao worried.


    "The smell of robbing thunder... It''s terrible! I feel shivering from my bones and want to kneel and worship." Jiang zuxuan couldn''t hide his heart.


    Jiang Zuxing sighed, "Chen Ze is afraid it''s difficult to break through this level. In the small world, he forcibly scattered the practice of thunder robbery, which is the biggest provocation to the heaven. Now he rallies again and wants to break through, the heaven will not let him break through easily."


    "What''s that?" Pang Tiande looked at the robbed cloud and said, "it seems to be a wandering Thunder Dragon!"


    "I don''t know. It''s Lei Feng on your side!"


    "The dragon and the Phoenix are present together. Are there other two kinds of divine beasts that can''t compete with each other?"


    You guys were shocked by Chen Ze''s breakthrough, but they were also happy. The stronger Chen Ze''s thunder robbery, the greater his chance of death. At present, they will not personally deal with Chen Ze. Of course, they hope Chen Ze will die like this.


    Soon, a Lei Lin really appeared in the cloud vortex, and then a basaltic weapon transformed by Lei Ze appeared.


    It''s really the four divine beasts!


    All the immortals sighed. It seems that Chen Ze really angered the way of heaven. At the beginning of the wilderness, before the human race was civilized, the spirits of heaven and earth respected the four divine beasts, and the blood inheritance was strong and unimaginable.


    Although the four divine beasts have completely disappeared today, the way of heaven has derived the power of heaven from its shape, which is enough to show the affirmation of the blood of these four families.


    In the array, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out into the sky, which was shocking.


    "What does he want to do? Take the initiative to fight? Really want to die!" Dongfang Jin Leng snorted.


    Although Jiang zuxuan was worried about Chen Ze, he was not surprised by this guy''s words. He sarcastically said, "according to what you said, Chen Ze will die 800 times. But he hasn''t lived well yet. Is it interesting?"


    "Look, he must not live this time!" Dongfang Jin opened his mouth.


    "Can''t live? OK, if you''re not sure, be my son!" it''s amazing that a man of such status as Jiang zuxuan should also set up a father son Bureau.


    "Vulgar people, the family education of the Jiang nationality is nothing more than that." Dongfang Jin naturally dare not promise. After all, Chen Ze is a very evil boy and has done too many incredible things.


    Jiang Zu hung his shoulders and snorted coldly. His eyes were full of disdain. He really despised Dongfang Jin.


    As they talked, Chen Ze had rushed into the air. The real dragon Lei Ze had turned into was a dragon breath. Zhan Bai''s thunder poured down and buried Chen Ze.


    "Despair, he can''t survive!" Dongfang Jin suddenly laughed.


    Jiang Zu glanced at him: "what? Gambling?"


    Dongfang Jin was just about to promise. Unexpectedly, the dazzling Leize Longxi burst open. Chen Ze was shining with heavenly power all over his body.


    Dongfang Jin:


    He really didn''t dare to answer. Jiang zuxuan shrugged: "well, it seems that he really didn''t dare."


    Chen zegang had just passed a dragon breath. The Lingfeng on one side sang and roared. Another Lei Zeling fire fell and rushed at Chen Ze.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze was submerged again.


    Damn it this time.


    Dongfang Jin waited a little. There was enough time for seven or eight interest. Chen Ze still didn''t break the fire. He had confidence in his heart and spoke loudly: "Whoever doesn''t dare, gamble. Whoever loses is called Dad."


    Jiang Qingyao whispered, "Grandpa nine, you are so confident that Chen Ze will be a disaster?"


    Jiang zuxuan said, "I don''t have any confidence, but I''m shameless than Dongfang Jin. I don''t admit it if I lose. What can he do for me?"


    "You mean, Chen Ze''s probability of breaking through the disaster is very small, don''t you?" asked Jiang Qingyao.


    Jiang Zu hung for a moment. "Don''t think nonsense, you child. I really don''t know. Grandpa nine said something wrong. We will win, and Chen Ze will let me have more sons."


    That


    Jiang Qingyao always feels not strong, but she has no time to think more. After all, Chen Ze is still trapped by the spiritual fire transformed by Lei Ze, and her life and death are unknown.


    It was almost thirty breath, and there was still no movement in the air. Dongfang Jin smiled proudly and said, "Jiang zuxuan, it seems that you want more fathers."


    "Don''t be too confident. Lei Ze didn''t break up, which means Chen Ze didn''t die. He didn''t die. What''s your hurry?"


    Jiang Zu hung his eyes and stared into the air. He suddenly saw that someone sat cross legged in the white flame, as if he were refining his body.


    "Ha ha..." he looked more and was overjoyed: "Dongfang Jin, who''s called Dad now, ha ha..."


    Dongfang Jin''s face was as ugly as eating dead flies. He also saw the figure in the fire. Now he was very uncomfortable.


    For half an hour, the figure became more and more clear, and the spirit fire of Leize dissipated slowly, and the energy was completely absorbed by Chen Ze.


    "This is..." everyone was surprised.


    Jiang Zuxing couldn''t help shaking his head: "this boy used to refine quasi Taoist tools just to rob. Now he makes full use of Tianwei. He even uses this thunder fire to harden his body. Who has such courage."


    For nearly half an hour, Chen Ze was still unharmed and even ruddy.


    He was satisfied that his guess was right. For half an hour, he quenched his body with the help of Lei Ze, and the Taoist injury was recovering steadily.


    "Who''s next?" Chen Ze squinted. "Shenglin?"


    Tianjie seems to have heard what he said. He actually let Lei Ze''s Shenglin fall from the sky. It''s not like the real dragon Lingfeng breathing and spitting fire. He poked out his two legs and trampled on it!

 Chapter 765

    Seeing this scene, the Jiang family couldn''t help worrying about Chen Ze. Whether it was dragon breath or spirit fire, they were only separated from the ownerless energy of the vision. Chen Ze didn''t worry about surviving.


    But now the holy Lin of Leize came down to fight in person. How can Chen Ze defeat him. These visions are not only visions, but the projection of the strong blood of the four holy beasts in time, which is equivalent to the battle between regeneration and Chen Ze.


    Boom


    Just once, Shenglin''s two feet stepped through the space. Chen Ze''s defense was crushed like a piece of paper, and his body fell out like rotten catkins.


    "It''s unbearable. I overestimated him."


    Dongfang Jin deliberately shouted, revealing his pride in his tone. Jiang Zu kept silent and kept staring at Chen Ze.


    "Grandpa nine, what should I do? Chen Ze is really too dangerous." Jiang Qingyao worried.


    Jiang zuxuan sighed, "I have no way. In this case, he must solve it himself. None of us can help him."


    It''s a natural disaster. Who dares to touch it.


    Chen Ze gasped and retreated. Suddenly, a dazzling fairy bell came out. The East was stunned. Jun Caijie''s eyes were angry: "Chen Ze, your uncle''s!"


    It is conceivable how angry such an expert can be if he can scold in spite of his face.


    Just because of Chen Ze''s words, more than 100 young people of their jun family went to yuankong island. Now more than 20 have died, which is the future of their jun family.


    At this time, Chen Ze dealt with the disaster wholeheartedly. Where could he hear his scolding. Dongfang Jin is not the taste. He mocked you for picking for a while. As a result, Wang Gu Xianzhong is in Chen Ze''s hand. No matter whether Chen Ze can get through the disaster safely or not, I hope the ancient fairy clock will be all right, and the king''s family will be able to get back their Taoist weapons.


    On the contrary, it is the Taoist instrument of their Dongfang family, which is in the hands of handsome. It doesn''t seem strange that so few kings died this time, and Tao Ti didn''t have time to die in it. But if so, wouldn''t their Dongfang family''s Dao tools really be left in yuankong island.


    "The thief is insidious. He is so insidious that he can''t resist it. After all, it is the projection of ancient gods and beasts in the fairy world, which is unparalleled in power." Dongfang Jin opened his mouth sour.


    Although Jun Caijie scolded Chen Ze, he was really in a good mood at this time. His Taoist instrument must be able to be retrieved. He squinted at Dongfang Jin: "brother Dongfang, can the flawless Taoist body really come out unharmed?"


    Dongfang Jin ate shriveled, but he could only pretend not to hear, and watched Chen Ze play against the holy Lin attentively.


    At this time, he did not fall behind. Those who fought with immortal weapons came and went back, reassuring those who worried about him and worrying those who were jealous of him.


    "It is said that the way of heaven is ruthless, but even if Chen Ze''s earthquake broke up and robbed the clouds to challenge Tianwei, he is now leaving a glimmer of life for Chen Ze in his nine deaths." Jiang Zuxing sighed: "otherwise, with the projection of the strong Saint Lin in the world, I''m afraid one look can kill Chen Ze."


    Everyone knows this is the reason. He just said to reassure Jiang Qingyao.


    Click!


    But Chen Ze grabbed the bell mouth and looked at the ancient fairy clock and Shenglin like a barbarian. Every fight is like a Leize splitting into the body, which is no less than an ordinary disaster.


    Chen Ze is the more he fights, the more he fights, the more powerful he is.


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, he hit Shenglin''s neck at the right time, and broke it up directly. Then it turned into a sea of endless energy to surround Chen Ze.


    "It''s over." someone swallowed his saliva, which was Lei Hai. A vast expanse of white, almost every drop of water is a disaster, but Chen Ze is completely swallowed by this thing, and it is impossible to survive.


    Everyone looked forward to knowing whether Chen Ze was alive or dead.


    At this time, several figures flew out of yuankong island. Seeing this scene, I was surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    When the man came near, Jiang Qingyao said, "Chen Zedu is robbed in the thunder sea."


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai widened his eyes: "shit, not really. I have no time to break through the Tao body, and I haven''t made such a big movement."


    "This is the punishment of heaven for Chen Ze. Who let him disperse the thunder robbery before." Jiang huaiqiu said.


    They disappeared for nearly three years and fought side by side in yuankong island. A handsome and almost invincible man, coupled with jianghuaiqiu, who is not weak in cultivation, walked almost sideways in it. He even met Dongfang xiuyao, who was lost by Dongfang Yunxiu, who didn''t give in and even won once.


    Xi Shuai here has not yet stood firm, but Fang Dongfang Jin suddenly rushed over. This time, Jiang zuxuan didn''t just play tricks. He directly raised his hand and lifted Dongfang Jin back: "what are you doing?"


    Dongfang Jin''s face was green with anger. "You should know what I''m going to do."


    After that, he said to Xi Shuai, "where are my Taoist weapons?"


    Of course, Xi Shuai knew what he meant, but he looked at yuankong island with complex eyes. This scene will be suspended here in the Eastern Jin Dynasty. What does yuankong Island mean?


    Is it


    Xi Shuai looked at yuankong island with regret: "throw... Ah, no, it''s left. It''s left inside."


    Looking at his careless appearance, Dongfang Jin was not angry, but he still endured his anger and shouted, "you still have my family Taoist instrument in it?"


    Xi Shuai shook his head directly, "no, it''s a Taoist weapon. How can I be willing to throw it away? I said it was lost. Elder, you don''t know. We met a Jedi and almost died in it. At that time, we were only concerned about how to escape, but left the Eastern imperial halberd in it."


    Dongfang Jin didn''t believe a word of what he said, especially Chen Ze who committed the crime first. He couldn''t miss this opportunity: "birds of a feather flock together. I don''t trust your words. Do you want to take our Taoist weapons as your own like Chen Ze? Dare you search me!"


    Xi Shuai couldn''t help it and shouted, "if I''m lost, I''m lost. Believe it or not. It''s really bold to search me."


    Jun Caijie is happy. He knows that Xi Shuai''s words are not credible, but it''s hard to say whether this instrument is really thrown in it.


    At this time, Jiang Zuxing whispered to Jiang huaiqiu, "is Xi Shuai''s words true? Don''t think about embezzlement. Come out quickly. I want some benefits for you."


    Jianghuai Qiu smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, this guy really threw the Eastern imperial halberd in it, and it was still in a dangerous place. Chen Ze reminded him when he gave him the Taoist instrument. This guy didn''t want to bring it out, so he had to throw it."


    Her voice was not loud enough for everyone to hear. A large area of people around heard that Xi Shuai still left the Daoqi in yuankong island. Almost everyone wanted to re-enter yuankong island to compete for the destination of Daoqi.


    Click!


    When he spoke, the thunder sea was boiling. Then he saw a real dragon flying out of it and winding around the sky. It was very beautiful.


    Roar


    The real dragon that rezer transformed looked insulted and roared down.


    The two thunder dragons entangled, bit and struggled with each other. After hovering for a few times, a real dragon suddenly opened a big mouth and bit the head of the other real dragon. Then two bodies about 30 meters long were stunned.


    Somehow, a dragon suddenly collapsed and turned into a human body, holding a big clock in his hand and breathing heavily.


    Cut another one.


    Everyone was shocked.


    After all, the blood of the four divine beasts was incomparably strong, and Chen Ze killed two in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Ze was intensely warlike, but somehow, a sunny thunder exploded, and then the robbery clouds dispersed.


    Everyone was puzzled. Jiang Zuxing said, "maybe the Tao of heaven originally wanted Chen Ze to choose two to fight. Win, live, lose and die."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan suddenly laughed and looked at Dongfang Jin. His eyes were very obvious: call Dad!


    Dongfang Jin pretended not to see it. All his thoughts were on Xi Shuai and planned to find the Taoist weapon on him.


    No matter what the truth is, Chen Ze finally got through the disaster. In a flash, his realm was raised. How about it?


    Casting the spirit realm needs to mold the spirit. As soon as Chen zegang broke the realm, he had to stop everything to stabilize his accomplishments.


    Rumble


    At this time, the whole yuankong island began to shake, then slowly disappeared in the clouds and completely collected the information.


    Unexpectedly, yuankong island has been closed, which represents the end of the first competition of the younger generation of the royal family and the complete victory of the Jiang family!

 Chapter 766

    Northern Xianyu, qintian Xianfu.


    Jango, as always, stood quietly by the master and saw that he had not been so happy for a long time. Since Chen Ze''s marriage was known by snow magic moon, he was unhappy, and his teacher also turned cold.


    It''s been seven or eight years, and only when the news comes from there can I see a little smile on his face.


    "Master, you have received the summons from there five times in the past three years," said Jango.


    "What do you want to say?" Qin Mu asked.


    Jane Ge said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just more concerned about the younger martial brother. It''s been seven or eight years. Should I have a younger martial nephew?"


    "You are so old that you don''t think about yourself and worry about others." Qin Mu snorted coldly, "get out, don''t come to see me in ten years."


    Uh


    Jango was depressed. He knew that the master wanted him to go out for practice and contact the outside world. To tell the truth, if he really left the immortal temple, he really didn''t know where he should go. Think about it for so many years, the contact people are basically two younger martial brothers, and the child snow magic moon.


    When Qin Zhan saw Jian Ge, he went up and asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the master received the news again, how about it?"


    The last news was that Chen Ze closed after coming out. This boy is crazy to kill in the immortal region of Zhongzhou. He killed the young kings of the top ten royal families. He robbed the Taoist weapons of the two royal families.


    Although Qin Zhan is only a deputy head of a fairy house in the northern fairy region, master he is a big man and his experience is not bad. It is very clear what the position of the ten royal families is in the five domains of the Terran. If they join hands, they can resist all forces outside the royal family.


    The second senior brother just sent a message that there was news coming from there. Naturally, he was more concerned. For so many years, there have been only two great powers in their Qin Tianxian mansion. One is the eldest martial brother and the other is Chen Ze.


    The eldest martial brother and the Snow Demon palace leader have been missing for many years. Most of them are bad. Chen Ze, a younger martial brother, is also more concerned about his temper. Naturally, he should care more about it.


    "I don''t know." Jango was depressed.


    Qin Zhan was stunned by the roar, "second elder martial brother, your mood is not like you. What''s the matter?"


    "I was driven out by the master and ordered me not to see him for ten years."


    "Why?" Qin Zhanmeng asked. Among them, the second elder martial brother was the one who knew the master best. How could he be driven out suddenly.


    "The cheapest." Jango smiled bitterly. "I said that junior brother should have children. As a result, I was kicked out."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qin Zhan''s tears almost came out after listening to his smile. "You deserve it. You dare to mention it. I really don''t know how many kilograms you have. I have my great grandchildren, and you should find an immortal companion."


    "I think I didn''t want to find it in the past, but I can''t find it now. Tell me, looking at the immortal domain, I''m still single at my age, do you have it?" Jane GE''s face was bitter.


    "Who told you to pretend that you didn''t eat fireworks." Qin Zhan said with a smile, "there are really too few immortal regions in our country, and if you do, you may not like you. Why don''t you go to Zhongzhou? There are too many female friars there than here. It''s estimated that there are a lot of opportunities."


    Jango nodded. "Yes, I mean it, too."


    "You promised? I..." Qin Zhan was shocked: "... Just talk about it."


    "No, I accepted your suggestion," said Jango with a smile. "I just went to see my younger martial brother."


    Seeing that Jian Ge was very serious, Qin Zhan became serious: "second senior brother, there are many sects in Xianyu, Zhongzhou. The strong are like a forest. I don''t object to your experience. Pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, at least I''m over a thousand years old. This time, there were only two purposes. The first is to see younger martial brother, and the second is to find an immortal companion."


    Jango waved, "I''m leaving now. Do you have anything I can bring?"


    "Nothing. Tell him to protect himself."


    Jango was speechless: "it''s so perfunctory for me. OK, I''ll go."


    "That..." Qin Zhan suddenly became melancholy: "do you want to ask those children, especially magic moon."


    "Forget it. Younger martial brother has been married for many years. It''s better not to mention this." Jango thought and opened his mouth.


    Qin Zhan nodded, "just listen to you."


    Now there is a fiancee of Chen Ze in qintianxian mansion. Although Chen Ze has never admitted it positively, song Muxian does keep Chen Ze''s position in his heart. She has been working hard for so many years, but her talent is limited, so she can only stay in the fairy house.


    Unlike Ji chubai, even if she was a little gifted, Qu Weijin and others jointly carried her into the Tianxuan gate. Chen Ze left her experience and showed her leading role in the art of utensils. Her skills are even comparable to those of the leaders of Tianxuan Taoist school.


    Jiange''s going to Zhongzhou Xianyu is not as dangerous as Chen Ze. He has a safe transmission array to go. Besides, he went out for training, and his heart was big enough. He didn''t care about time when he walked all the way.


    Master said ten years, that''s just the bottom line, so I''m not worried that there''s not enough time.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that the second elder martial brother who cared about himself had stepped on the road to see him. He closed his door for more than three months before slowly opening his eyes.


    At this time, his spirit was completely solidified and turned from the sea of a Wang spirit to a soul pill now. Like a light, he emitted soul light through nothingness and fell into the dark hole.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only five feet deep, and there are not many moral lines to see." Chen Ze said to himself, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    However, the moral lines on the illuminated empty wall of the Wuzhang cave also increased Chen Ze''s cultivation and blessing several times.


    With his abnormal combat power, it has doubled, which is absolutely terrible.


    With the complete seed of the law of gravity and the power of the law of time understood by looking at the ancient fairy Sutra, his combat power will only be more terrible.


    His exit from the customs is a big event for the Jiang family. The young kings of the casting spirit realm of all nationalities were almost killed in the cave virtual realm. Now they really break into the casting spirit realm, and their combat power is naturally expected by the elders of the Jiang family.


    Of course, Chen Ze saw several familiar faces among a group of Jiang family elders, but he was not from the Jiang family.


    "Chen Ze, now that you''re out of the customs, let''s talk about our Taoist weapons." Jun Caijie waited here for a long time and finally saw Chen Ze go out of the customs.


    Jun Caijie is excited. Chen Ze is not surprised, but he is surprised at the ability of these big men in the Jiang family. It''s been months. Why haven''t we settled yet.


    "The elders of the Jiang nationality will do it. Ask me what to do." Chen Ze knows that the ability of blacks is not as good as those who have lived for more than 1000 years.


    "You can open the conditions. If you don''t understand, the family has listed several schemes for you. Just choose one." Jiang zuxuan is serious.


    oh


    Chen Ze took the jade amulet he handed over and looked at it. Without hesitation, he chose the most expensive one: "that''s it."


    Jun Caicai''s heart twitched when he saw the compensation for flesh pain, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted: "OK, we agreed."


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze directly threw Wanggu fairy clock to Jiang zuxuan: "do it yourself. And..."


    You gathered and frowned for fear that Chen Ze would give them an unacceptable reason.


    "This clock is very handy for me. I want to add an extra copy of the material imitating the ancient fairy clock!"


    Hiss


    You picked and hurt again. Jiang Zu hung with a smile: "it''s so hard. Just ask them to send an imitation."


    "Their imitation is too bad. I''d better do it myself."


    Chen Ze''s way is reassuring, but a piece of material is still some adventure. It''s impossible to draw water with bamboo basket. However, the materials are provided by the jun family. If they fail, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal that the Jiang family will prepare another one.

 Chapter 767

    Out of the pass, Chen Ze naturally wants to find his daughter-in-law first, but she doesn''t care, and it''s more important than Chen Ze.


    Although he has been closed in yuankong island for three years, his cultivation is still too low and needs to catch up with the progress. Moreover, she also needs the power of the seed of enlightenment law. No matter what the attribute is, since she gets it, she can''t waste it.


    "Yinrou, how are you recovering?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''m fine. I have my brother-in-law''s pill. There''s no hidden danger. It just delays my practice for a period of time." the woman is crazy and practices day and night.


    Chen Ze nodded: "sharpening a knife is not a mistake for cutting firewood. Your life and death experience this time can give you a deeper understanding of cultivation."


    "I think so, too. After healing, I feel that my cultivation speed has increased a lot. Now jiujue sword can use the seventh sword." Jiang Yinrou burst into excitement in her eyes.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied. "After all, my nine Jue sword is only a fairy formula with limited power. You can practice the family''s Fairy Sutra as you are now, and you should pay more attention to that."


    "Don''t worry, brother-in-law. I won''t delay. After all, my time to practice immortal Sutra is too short. It''s more important to improve jiujue sword at this stage."


    Jiang Yinrou has her own considerations, and Chen Ze gives too much advice. He looked around and said, "where''s Jiang Qinghe?"


    He made a steady cultivation immediately after his breakthrough, and didn''t notice how the woman was.


    "Sister Qinghe goes out after she comes out from yuankong Island, which is the custom of the five domains of the Terran. When yuankong island is over, the younger generation of the five domains can also complete a stage of growth and meet." Jiang Yinrou said.


    This Chen Ze really doesn''t know, "meet the young generation in the five regions?"


    "It means fighting each other." Jiang Yinrou said, "Zhongzhou has always been the most prosperous among the young people in the five regions, but the experts in the foreign regions can''t be underestimated. Every time the yuankong Island ends, the young people of all ethnic groups will gather in the wild Xianzhou. The aspiring young people will fight with all their strength and stand out."


    "Many people in the Jiang family have gone?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, only sister Qinghe went directly," said Jiang Yinrou, "but time is very free. You can go whenever you want."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I also want to start as soon as possible. I can''t lose the momentum of our Jiang family."


    "Brother-in-law, in fact, you can wait for a while. Sister Qingyao goes out of the Customs together." Jiang Yinrou said.


    "No, I happened to see the strong in various fields in the past."


    Chen Ze dare not underestimate. Although he is invincible in the same territory, he is only in Zhongzhou immortal region. Looking at the five realms of the Terran, although the other five clans are inferior to them in terms of overall monk strength, there are still peerless experts. Otherwise, what five realms exist and have long been annexed by other Taoist forces in Zhongzhou.


    Although he chose to participate in the trial practice, he still had big things to do before he left.


    Boom


    Suddenly a startling sound rang through the Jiang family, and all the elders were startled.


    "What happened?"


    A group of people looked at the sky, but saw the direction of the voice. Chen Ze stood indifferently. Two people on the ground were frightened, "Chen Ze, what are you going to do? Fratricide with your family, have you thought about the consequences!"


    Jiang Miaoyu held his chest and was almost patted to death by Chen Ze with great fear.


    "You deserve to talk about me for this reason?" Chen Ze said coldly, "what you have done in yuankong island should be very clear."


    After hearing this, Yilin, did they find out? No, Kang Jing is dead. No one may know that they are constantly summoning.


    "Jiang bieyue, you let me down. For the sake of family unity, you let bygones be bygones. Now it seems that I take it for granted." Chen Ze''s eyes are full of disappointment.


    Jiang bieyue was flustered at this time: "Chen Ze, this matter really has nothing to do with me. I was forced."


    Jiang Miao''s tone was terrible. He thought Jiang bieyue was a figure. Unexpectedly, he was frightened by a few words.


    "Chen Ze, this is the holy land of the family. If you dare to kill us, it is equivalent to looking for your own death." Jiang Miaoyu calculates that Chen Ze has no evidence. As long as she denies it with all her strength, she is not afraid to bring it to the family elders.


    And now in this situation, Chen Ze is obviously moved to kill, and only the family elders can save their lives.


    "Want to protect your life by the elders?" Chen Ze sneered. "Delusion. I''ll give them the evidence. You, die!"


    Chen Ze suddenly started and surprised Jiang zuxuan. "Chen Ze, you can''t!"


    They had to wait and see because they were confident that they could stop Chen Ze before he killed him. But unexpectedly, Chen Ze started suddenly, and the speed was too fast, which made them powerless.


    Boom!


    Jiang Zu was in a hurry. He couldn''t control his propriety. He hit Chen Ze several miles away. His face was obviously hurt. But the two below were not spared. They had been killed by Chen Ze, and the dead bones didn''t exist.


    This


    Jiang zuxuan sighed that he had raised himself up and let Chen Ze commit such a great crime in front of him. He can''t protect his fellow countrymen even if he wants to protect them.


    "You''re too impulsive! If you have anything to do, you''ll be angry for you. Even if it''s really the crime of killing, we won''t be soft." Jiang zuxuan scolded Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was not angry. He was injured by Jiang Zu, and he was not heavy. His accomplishments could recover quickly without deliberate Cultivation: "there''s no way. If you move your heart, you can''t take it back. And they must die in my hands."


    "What''s going on!" asked Jiang zuxuan.


    "See for yourself." Chen Ze took out the photo symbol that he used the array to pursue Jiang Miaoyu. They constantly exposed Jiang Qingyao''s position and invited disciples of all nationalities to hunt down, as well as the jade symbol that can send a message on yuankong island.


    Chen Ze is under surveillance for the time being. When the family inquires, the elders are worried. Jiang Zuheng is responsible for the defense of the Holy Land in the family. When something like this happens, he has the responsibility: "how can this happen? It''s too cold."


    Everyone looked at it and said nothing, but he couldn''t help saying so.


    Jiang Zuxing sighed and said, "judging from the evidence we have now, these two people really deserve to die. From the beginning of isolation to now, they have done things again and again. However, if they die in our hands, there will be no trouble. This is a family decision. But now they are killed privately by Chen Ze, and they are not allowed anyway."


    "I''m afraid that when the old four and five make trouble, we can''t end." Jiang Zucheng said.


    Jiang zuxuan was not happy: "they make trouble? How do they want to make trouble? Jiang bieyue died on the day of Chen Ze''s wedding. Chen Ze repaid his grievances with virtue. He still did so, damn it."


    "What about Jiang''s witty words? What does old four say?" Jiang Zuheng asked.


    "This can be done with two dolls? 90% of this is the secret hand of the fourth generation. Check it out and find out everyone, otherwise our Jiang family will be in turmoil," said Jiang zuxuan.


    Jiang Zucheng said, "it won''t be so serious. It''s also a matter of their two veins. Can it hurt my Jiang Zu?"


    Jiang Zuxing said, "we really need to handle it carefully. Don''t forget, Chen Ze is now the only king with a different surname in our Jiang family. How many branches of the family are jealous of the internal forces. Since we want to follow King Jiang''s order, we can''t turn a blind eye to this matter. We must completely eradicate it, otherwise such fratricidal things will emerge one after another."


    "Moreover, Chen Ze is going out to experience. I don''t want him to be stabbed by his own people when dealing with the targeting of all ethnic groups. Our Jiang family is about to rise for so many years. I don''t want to have a problem at this juncture. Even if we lose part of the inside information, we should protect Chen Ze and remove the tumor!" said Jiang zuxuan.


    In fact, the two of them made a decision, and the opinions of others were useless.


    Chen Ze was also guarded by two uncles and elders in the kingdom of God, and news came from there.


    Jiang Zuyuan and Jiang Zuzhen were imprisoned, and the matter began a thorough investigation. In less than two days, the matter came to light.


    Jiang Zuyuan was not only involved, but also Jiang Biezhao, who he was not familiar with.


    The Jiang family''s means are also decisive and ruthless enough. Jiang Zuyuan was executed, one pulse was kicked out of the royal family, Jiang Zuzhen was abandoned to cultivate accomplishments, and one pulse was kicked out of the royal family. Jiang Biezhao was executed and Yimai was kicked out of the royal family.


    Thousands of people were involved in the whole incident. One king level master was abolished and one was executed. And Jiang Biezhao, an array master, was ruthlessly wiped out.


    Only then did the people of the Jiang family know what the Jiang family''s attitude towards Chen Ze was. Wang Mai with a different surname doesn''t mean to play. King Jiang''s order is heaven in the Jiang family. No one can disobey!

 Chapter 768

    It''s not a big decision for the Jiang family to expel the people from the three veins, but they all know the truth when they get home.


    It''s unbearable that people of the same race hurt each other one after another. But Jiang Biezhao had a lot of bad luck. He was severely punished by Jiang Zuxing for his first crime.


    Some of the disciples who wanted to attack shaowang hall broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, they failed last time. Otherwise, the whole pulse will be expelled this time. If they really enter the shaowang hall to practice the family immortal Sutra, they will be directly executed for confidentiality.


    The worst thing is that, like Jiangyuan town, they are abandoned and imprisoned in the family. They are not allowed to go out for life.


    This matter made the people of the Jiang family panic. Perhaps it was Jiang Zuxing''s deliberate action, which was huge but decisive. Even if there were others involved, they did not continue to investigate, which made many people panic all day.


    "What should Chen Ze do?" the elders asked. After all, the boy killed his family in public and ignored the family rules. Even if there is a reason, there is no escape from punishment.


    "It''s all right. When everyone is afraid of this, Chen Ze gives orders directly. Chen Ze is the head of Wang pulse with a different surname and controls part of the criminal code. His wife is a member of his branch and has a reason to do it."


    This is not a good excuse, but through the family''s refusal to help Chen Ze at this time, we dare not say anything. At this time, he jumped out to question, and was expelled from the royal family as an accomplice of the three veins.


    Boom


    When the heavy clouds dispersed in the distance, the leaders of the Jiang family couldn''t help sighing when they saw a dazzling big clock.


    "At that time, although the young people of all ethnic groups boasted that they were as strong as the forest, the first spiritual strong man didn''t appear until 700 years after birth, and the first king level strong man with Tao didn''t appear until 1000 years. Up to now, although there are many King level strong men of all ethnic groups, most people stop here, and they are basically trapped here all their lives."


    The Jiang family, especially Jiang Zuxing and Jiang zuxuan, are over 1500 years old. After three times of opening the source empty Island, they face countless young and strong people. It is clear that in the past millennium, too many young and strong people have been born, and there must be three or two extremely outstanding talents in less than a hundred years. This is obviously not the situation that should exist.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe in one or two hundred years, the fight will have its due results."


    They sighed, but Chen Ze''s figure had disappeared in the king''s land and flew away in the distance.


    Leaving the royal family, Chen Ze knew that his good days would come to an end. If you leave here, other royal families will be able to know the news of your leaving the royal family.


    I just don''t know how determined these people are to kill themselves.


    Jun''s house.


    "Cut it off and get the quasi Taoist instrument." when you picked up the order, your family moved, and all the second-generation experts above Shenmen sent out.


    Whoosh


    Unexpectedly, a group of people were frightened by a figure standing in the sky before they got out of the Holy Mountain Gate.


    White as snow, a girl in purple stood beside her.


    Jun Caijie hurried out with the elders. When he saw the man, he was shocked and secretly said why he came.


    He didn''t dare offend him, and asked for instructions with a fist: "elder, what do you want to do?"


    The man in white didn''t pay attention to him at all. He saw through the family protection array of the king''s family, and the two gods fell directly into the deepest part of the holy land of the king''s family.


    Jun Caijie was surprised. He knew that the place where the mysterious strong man''s eyes were gathered was the place where the king of their king''s family was quiet.


    "I know what you mean."


    In a moment, a great voice came from the holy land of the monarch family, but the name of the man shocked everyone in the family.


    Even the king of his family should call him an elder. How terrible is his identity?


    Jun Caicai was in a cold sweat. He had to join hands with other royal families to deal with others earlier, but he didn''t want his strongest king to be so respectful in front of him.


    "Well, tell the others."


    The figure of the man in white slowly dissipated.


    You Caijie didn''t hesitate and went straight to the holy land of the family.


    "Please let the king know what to do next." he respectfully asked for instructions outside a mountain gate.


    "Let people come back. Master Yin came in person. It must be especially reasonable."


    You Caicai nodded, did not dare to say more, and solemnly withdrew.


    Pang family, Pang Tiande has ordered his generals and vowed to kill Chen Ze outside the king''s land.


    But


    A golden order flew from the depths of the Holy Land and landed in front of Pang Tiande. He read it quickly, and then his face changed greatly.


    "Elder, how''s it going?"


    But seeing Pang Tiande''s body drained at this moment, he said with a bitter smile: "it''s all scattered. In the future, if Chen Ze doesn''t come to our MafA, don''t take the initiative to provoke us."


    "Then our revenge..." some people are unwilling.


    "Bear it! If you want to kill him, you can only wait for his cultivation to improve. I''m equal to fighting with him!"


    Pang Tiande shouted angrily.


    A group of people looked ugly. With Chen Ze''s talent, they were definitely unable to fight with him.

 Chapter 769

    In the dense forest, a figure breathed calm. There were seven corpses lying beside him, which frightened the siege in front of him.


    But he said leisurely with his sword: "do you still fight? If not, I''ll go."


    Gollum!


    Everyone swallowed their saliva nervously and their eyes were full of desire. They were eager for the terrible guy to leave quickly.


    Just for a 300 year old elixir, he killed seven people with one sword. Who dares to believe it.


    The man didn''t care what others thought. He drove the Xianhong away. After flying out for a long distance, he hid his breath and drove more than a hundred miles again before falling down into the clouds and entering a cave. There was nothing at the mouth of the cave. When the man stepped in, there was a ripple, which then turned into a stone wall and completely disappeared.


    In the dark cave, the man in gray slowly opened his eyes. His face was pale, and the terrible cracks in his body had not yet healed. He sighed when he saw the returning man holding a miraculous medicine flowing with seven colors.


    "Lao Le, what''s your luck? I''m seriously injured and need heart casting grass. You can find it after walking around. It''s still a boutique of 300 years." Qu Weijin said.


    Le Tianshu sent the elixir to him, and then sat quietly on one side: "stop talking nonsense and quickly recover from the injury. I heard that a large number of people from the northern immortal region died, and I don''t know if there are any of them."


    The five Terran regions cultivate young people in the wild fairy continent, including the Shengyan fairy alliance in the fairy region of Dongzhou, the North fairy alliance in the northern fairy region, the South fairy alliance in the South fairy region, and the Wan Dao fairy alliance in the West desert fairy region.


    The four immortal leagues each selected a group of young talents to enter the great wasteland Xianzhou in order to cultivate experts for themselves.


    Le Tianshu, Qu Weijin and others are all the leaders of Beixian alliance. If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s anger and resentment in Beixian League, there must be his position in this election.


    "When you come here, your life is not your own. If you want to live, you must constantly improve yourself. It is said that the wasteland is full of treasures and historic sites. There are experts from the top ten royal families in the immortal region of Zhongzhou, and the cultivation of those less King level figures is unpredictable." Qu Weijin said.


    He had been here for more than three months. He happened to meet a man in black. His cultivation was similar to that of him. When he shot, he was very powerful and almost killed him. If I hadn''t been lucky enough to meet letianshu, I''m afraid it would be a rotten body now.


    "I haven''t seen him for many years, and I don''t know how Chen Ze is doing in Zhongzhou Xianyu. Can I meet him here this time?" Lotte Shu sighed.


    "What are you worried about?" Qu Weijin said with a smile. "I killed a man from Nanzhan immortal League before. He has an intelligence in his hand to record the young talents of the four immortal leagues and the Zhongzhou royal family. Guess, how many places does Chen Ze rank in this list?"


    Le Tianshu was interested when he heard, "why didn''t you say it when I first met you? I know I''m worried about him."


    "I didn''t have time to see you when I first met you. I''ve only seen it carefully when I recover from my injury these two days," Qu Weijin said.


    Le Tianshu doesn''t intend to guess, "don''t sell off, say it quickly."


    "Zhongzhou Xianyu, the top ten royal families, ranked first!"


    Le Tianshu felt incredible: "No. what kind of power can the top ten royal families allow him to be so rampant?"


    "According to the introduction, the boy married the younger sister of the Jiangs. Some time ago, he experienced yuankong Island secret place in Zhongzhou Xianyu. He killed six young kings and several experts of the same level." Qu Weijin said with a smile.


    Letianshu remained silent for a long time before he said, "this boy doesn''t stop anywhere. But this time he has some brains and knows how to find a backer. Unexpectedly, he got married and married shaowang''s sister. It''s a pity that his fiancees are happy."


    "So, we have to work hard. Chen Ze seems to have surpassed the monks of our generation and competed with more powerful people." Qu Weijin said.


    Being the first person in the immortal kingdom of Zhongzhou will naturally be studied by the other four immortal League.


    The brothers don''t know whether to be happy or sad for Chen Ze.


    In another dense forest, the two met, and one of them looked miserable.


    "Liao Yin, why are you so embarrassed?" a woman asked.


    The man called Liao Yin responded: "unfortunately, I met Dongfang xiuyao, the second strongest person in the immortal region of Zhongzhou. I still lost the fight with Gu Zhi. Gu Zhi was cut off, and I managed to escape with a life-saving card."


    "How is his combat effectiveness?" the woman asked.


    "It''s a conservative estimate, but it''s an expert of the God of war. It''s so abnormal that he has an invincible attitude towards him. But he only ranks second. How terrible should the first person be!" Liao Yin said.


    Hearing this, Gu Ling frowned, "Oriental xiuyao is only second. Who is the first?"


    "I''m not very clear. I only know that my name is Chen Ze and killed six young kings of the royal family. I''m not a person of the royal family, but I''m liked by the Jiang family because I''m too talented. I allow him to build a pulse with a different surname in the family."


    Gu Ling was shocked when she heard the name, "unexpectedly, it was him!"


    Liao Yin didn''t understand, "fairy Gu Ling, do you know him?"


    "It''s more than knowing each other. I''ve had a fight." Gu Ling said, "do you remember the regional war more than ten years ago? I fought on behalf of our Shengyan immortal alliance, but I was defeated and returned."


    "I remember that I didn''t have an epiphany at that time. I didn''t have good cultivation and was not qualified to participate. I heard that we were defeated miserably, but two people in Beixian League won completely, and one of them was flawless Taoism." Liao Yin said.


    "Yes, another person is Chen Ze. He is a very mysterious strong man. At that time, he was not allowed by the people inside the two immortal leagues and had to break into Zhongzhou immortal region through the void canyon. I thought he died in Zhongzhou without his news for so many years. I didn''t expect that he was still surprised when he arrived there."


    Gu Ling was very hurt. She was completely defeated in the first World War. After so many years of hard cultivation, she thought she had reached the casting spirit realm. There were few opponents in the same realm, so she could fight with shaowang in Zhongzhou. Who would have expected that the old opponent should have killed so many kings, which is beyond people''s expectation.


    "I can''t imagine that Zhongzhou used to be a member of Beixian League. I''m afraid that now those big men in the League regret that they should give such a genius away." Liao Yin smiled.


    In three months, enough people from all leagues who have just entered the great wasteland Xianzhou have had some contact and know each other about the young and strong within their respective immortal regions.


    The name of Chen Ze has quietly spread among the young generations of the immortal League.


    Because the reputation of the few kings and strong of all ethnic groups from Zhongzhou Xianyu came, Chen Ze, who had never appeared, was more mysterious and feared.


    Rustle


    A woman had a terrible scar on her cheek. She ran quickly in the forest, and there was a rapid pursuit voice behind her.


    Whoosh!


    A sword Qi suddenly cut her and directly cut her down. Then she was surrounded by the pursuers: "hand over your things and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    The woman unconsciously protected her storage ring with her hand, "death is dead. It''s no different whether there are bones or not."


    "Stubborn, no wonder we don''t give you a good time. Come on!"


    Several people rushed, and the woman resisted with all her strength. With one punch, the real dragon burst out, forcing one person away. However, the other party has three people, and it seems to cooperate with each other, which makes it difficult for her to parry.


    After only four rounds, she was kicked in the chest and her five internal organs fell to one side. She had no strength and had to wait to die.


    "Brother, we''re sure to get it. This woman is handsome. Why not..." a man grinned.


    "Don''t make trouble, kill her!"


    The man took the lead. The woman was desperate. She didn''t expect that she would die in such a few days when she came to the wilderness to experience.


    Buzz!


    A golden light came down from the sky and covered all the three people.


    What happened was so sudden that the woman was shocked. When she looked carefully, the golden light was a huge fairy clock, emitting a terrible smell, as if it was going to kill everything.


    Who''s saving me?


    When she was surprised, she saw the big clock rising slowly, and the three people covered in it were all prostrate on the ground, with their blood and gas in tatters. For some reason, they all became white haired and dying old people.


    How strong!


    How weird!


    Ao Qing tries hard. Even if the master of the big clock wants to kill herself later, as a member of the real dragon Ao family, she will stand and die.


    "Hey, beauty, long time no see."


    Suddenly a frivolous voice came, which surprised Ao Qing. When she looked carefully, she saw a man walking slowly over there, with a small golden bell suspended beside her, which was obviously the one who had just saved herself.


    Ao Qing was blinded when he saw the visitor.


    "Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 770

    "You..."


    Ao Qing saw and looked at the three people in front of him, surprised at Chen Ze''s means. If there is any way to absorb people''s blood, the most cruel thing is to suck people into mummies. How do you think Chen Ze has deducted the clock? These three people have been inside for thousands of years.


    However, at the moment of life and death, Ao Qing was very excited to suddenly meet acquaintances. Counting the time, they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. At the beginning, Chen Ze was wanted by the two immortal leagues and was forced to escape from the place of near death in the void canyon. But I wonder what he has experienced for so many years.


    "I saw you from a distance. Although you look good, those who can come here so early to experience are not mediocre goods. They are not the color embryo on the brain of spermatozoa. Why do they chase you?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I found a historic site and joined hands with them to explore. We all got something, but they wanted to take what I got as their own." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze glanced at the three men, "are they from Beixian League?"


    "Well, they are all forces within the immortal alliance. Ao Qing doesn''t dare to believe that they belong to, but she also knows that Chen Ze doesn''t have to lie to her. The men who dare to enter Lian Yunque and Luo Xianer dare to kiss really dare to do these things.


    "You''re still making trouble as usual," she said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not bad for me. I can bear it when they bully my daughter-in-law?" Chen Ze said.


    Ao Qing was stunned when he heard this. Somehow he felt a little bored, but he soon adjusted, "are you married? Has she come to the wilderness?"


    "No, we just finished a secret place trial in Zhongzhou. She got some benefits and practiced at home," Chen Ze said.


    "You have so many friends in the northern immortal region that you are willing to get married here. I don''t know how sad those fiancees should be when they know." Ao Qing teased him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a fiancee." Chen Ze strongly denied: "by the way, you''re here. Are they all here?"


    Ao lightly nodded: "it''s not just them. Feng Rongyi, my brother and the experts from the four peaks of Beixian League have all arrived."


    They naturally refer to le Tianshu and Qu Weijin. As for Zhao Xinfeng, if they want to come to this place for trial practice, it will be at least ten years before they can achieve the matching cultivation.


    The trial practice in Dahuang Xianzhou is phased, and there is no limit on cultivation. However, in order to ensure that you can live here, the worst cultivation must be above Dongxu.


    And there is no time to stop. There are matching experts at each level as opponents. You can join and leave at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter. They don''t pose a threat to me." Chen Ze said with a smile. "I''m looking forward to meeting the eldest martial brother and Laoqu."


    "You can''t underestimate it. In fact, the minor majors of the four peaks of Beixian league are terrible. They say that they are comparable to the strength of the young king, but they may be stronger. There are many low-key experts who are difficult to predict their strength. Just like my little uncle and Luo Xianer, they were unknown in those years, but they made a big splash in the wilderness. The young king of the royal family is not an opponent." Ao Qing reminds Chen Ze.


    "Whether to act or not, you''ll know after playing." Chen Ze had no pressure in his heart. Qiao Yiqiao said that he was a genius who would not come out in 100000 years.


    For 100000 years, it''s almost time to catch up with the time interval of Tianzun''s preaching. Maybe he is now Tianzun''s capital, but the mouse is afraid of being proud and euphemistic.


    Nowadays, few of the same generation pose a threat to Chen Ze in this wilderness. They are afraid to meet the strong men of the previous generation such as Luo Xianer, Xuefei and Yang Taibao.


    It''s a long time to practice here. As long as you cross the realm of God, you''ll be a monk. At least you have to be a strong person in the realm of Qianyuan to continue to defend the Tao for him. But those are the supreme elders of all royal families, and the kings of all ethnic groups seem to be in this realm, just higher and deeper.


    Rustle


    When they talked, someone approached again. During this time, Ao Qing struggled here and knew that he could not meet people easily, otherwise he might be killed.

 Chapter 771

    "Chen Ze, let''s hurry."


    Ao Qing is still hurt, but he doesn''t dare to heal here. There is still some distance to listen to the voice. You need to leave early.


    "What are you afraid of? This is just the shallow area of the great wasteland Xianzhou. Those famous experts will not move in this area. The rest, brothers, are not afraid. Put your heart in your stomach and all those who dare to provoke us will be put down."


    Chen Ze really didn''t mean to start. Ao Qing was still very nervous. I don''t know if there are many experts outside the territory.


    At least in the days when she entered the wilderness, there were no fewer than ten big and small duels. Most of them ended in defeat, of which two were the most dangerous and almost lost her life.


    From experience, avoidance is the best choice.


    "It''s better to do more than one thing, and there are bodies over there. It''s easy for them to take action," Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze smiled, not worried.


    When he spoke, the voice had rushed from a distance to near and broke through the grass. There were seven or eight visitors, and Chen Ze was stunned by the leader.


    Ao Qing was also surprised that he was Jing Shanghong of Shengyan immortal League. Chen Ze was an opponent when he fought on behalf of Beixian League more than ten years ago.


    Chen Ze appeared in time dislocation in the void, three years later than ordinary people. Therefore, after investigation, the people of the two immortal leagues concluded that he was dead.


    It was only then that Chen Ze, who became famous in Zhongzhou Xianyu, was not seated. Although Chen Ze had grudges with many families before, he really didn''t kill much. He was really angry only when yuankong Island killed more than a dozen shaowang level masters in World War I.


    "Ao Qing!" Jing Shanghong said. It was obvious that he knew Ao Qing.


    Chen Ze said in a low voice, "it''s good. You can be concerned by xianmeng outside a domain. It seems that you have a good position in beixianmeng."


    Ao Qing hummed: "that''s nature. At least I''m also the four heroes of the second peak!"


    "Fourth sister? Is the second peak of Beixian League run by a woman? None of the old men are outstanding?" Chen Ze was ignorant at this time.


    "It''s one of the four young heroes." she looked at Chen Ze with white eyes and thought this guy was so funny.


    Chen Ze pinched his fingers and pretended: "I pinched my fingers. There should be Lotte Shu and music among the four heroes. Is it your brother Ao Jin who is the last?"


    "No, my brother is on the first peak. The remaining one is Feng Rongyi. The four of us are the strong ones outside the Liu family of the second peak. Lotte Shu can even compete with Yang Tianxing, the second childe of the first peak. In Beixian League, Yang Tianxing is the first of our wave of friars." Ao Qing said.


    "Yang Tianxing is very powerful. He even tied with my senior brother." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The people of Shengyan immortal alliance over there couldn''t help laughing. Although they predicted that Tianxing belonged to different immortal regions and different immortal leagues, they still paid great attention to it.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you disdain Yang Tianxing?" said a man beside Jing Shanghong.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No. if you despise him, you''ll be implicated in my senior brother."


    "Are you le Tianshu''s younger martial brother? How come I''ve never heard of you!" another person opened his mouth.


    Chen Zena was bored and looked straight at Jing Shanghong. The man also stared at himself, but he didn''t seem to recognize it.


    "Don''t worry about him. The immortal trace we found before was touched. Childe Jing said it was the means of Beixian alliance. We met Ao Qing nearby. Naturally it was her." another person stood up and spoke.


    They deduced well. The immortal trace they found was the one Ao Qing explored with the three dead men.


    Jing Shanghong looked at several people who had just been killed by Chen Ze on one side, and the identity symbol was still hung on the waist of another body. At one glance, he recognized that he was from the first Fengyang family of Beixian League.


    "Fairy Ao, it seems that you have finished the business of killing people and stealing goods. Unfortunately, you met several of us." Jing Shanghong said leisurely: "I''ve had a few friends with us. Why don''t you leave your own storage ring and I''ll let you leave."


    When you get here, touch the baby when you meet the fairy trace, and rob the baby when you meet the friar. In short, it is two words: direct!


    "Jing Shanghong, that''s all you can do." Ao Qing sneered, "why don''t we play alone? If you win, everything will be yours."


    Jing Shanghong has a beautiful expression. "It''s worthy of being the four heroes of the second peak and the top 20 experts of Beixian League. But now I occupy the right time, place and people. Why should I fight you?"


    "No!" Chen Ze suddenly shook his head: "if you fight with her, whether you win or lose, you still have your life. But if you wait for me, it''s the same as those over there."


    In fact, everyone has paid attention to Chen Ze, but there is no news of this person in the data in his hand. He should only follow Ao Qing''s nobody and don''t take it to heart.


    "Hum, a follower, who is qualified to talk to us, die!"


    The man beside Jing Shanghong suddenly stepped in, and there was a dazzling fairy formula in the palm of his hand, trying to tear Chen Ze apart.


    However, his offensive was scattered in front of Chen Ze, and he didn''t stir up any waves at all.


    The eight people here were surprised. No one expected that Chen Ze was still a master. Just now, my cultivation is not low. I have six levels of cave emptiness. I will reach the peak of cave emptiness within two years. I will be able to rush into the realm of casting spirit within five years and be in the forefront of experts of the same generation.


    But the attack of such a young master was quietly resolved. Jing Shanghong secretly measured that he couldn''t do it himself.


    Who is this man?


    At this time, he was really looking at Chen Ze. He always felt that this face was very familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    Inadvertently, his eyes crossed Ao Qing''s face again, and he felt that this scene was also very familiar. It seemed... It seemed... The moment when he first saw Ao Qing more than ten years ago.


    More than ten years ago!


    Yes, it was before this year, so he was... He


    Chen Ze!


    Thinking of this scene, jingshanghong was shocked at the bottom of his heart, which was hard to accept. After all, in their eyes, Chen Ze should have died for more than ten years. Why does he suddenly appear now?


    Can it be said that the Ao family used a trick to deceive the world and create the message that Chen Ze pretended to die?


    "It''s you!" Jing Shanghong said after a few breaths.


    The man who was scattered by Chen zezhen was a little surprised, "young master Jing, how can anyone kill him?"


    "He was the winner in the domain war more than ten years ago!" Jing Shanghong then looked at Chen Ze: "I haven''t seen him in more than ten years. You''re so deep."


    Hide?


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, but did not say anything. The man who was attacked by Chen zezhen refused to let go and said arrogantly, "it was him. It was a surprise. But it was more than ten years ago, and now it is just like this. This is not a martial arts platform for competition. Who will tell him the rules. Go up together and get something is the key!"


    Others are not mediocre. They have a heart of killing.


    Jing Shanghong then looked at Chen Ze and said, "you two, now hand over your things, I can let some friends stop killing you and let you go. Otherwise..."


    "Jing Shanghong, you missed your only chance to live." then Chen Ze said.


    "It''s up to you!" one sneered: "do you really think there was a big gap in cultivation more than ten years ago? I tell you, now everyone is the cultivation of Dongxu, and childe Jing is casting the cultivation of Lingjing. We will kill you together!"


    Jing Shanghong also shook his head: "it''s just that you don''t choose your way of life. I have nothing to do."


    Ao Qing was a little nervous. If she didn''t get hurt, she might escape under the siege of these eight people.


    "Chen Ze, you go and leave me alone," she said.


    "Save you twice a day. Think about how to repay me."


    Chen Ze stepped forward and blew out his breath with a fist, which shocked several people: "it''s a casting spirit realm!"


    But Chen Ze''s fist was so powerful that it shrouded most of them. Several people joined hands to stop Chen Ze''s attack, and their hearts surged like a storm.


    Too strong!


    At least five of them had just moved their hands, but they were blown back four or five steps as a whole.


    Jing Shanghong narrowed his eyes slightly: "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to be stronger."


    "Generally, killing you is enough."


    Chen Ze came again. Since he moved his hand, there was absolutely no reason to show mercy.


    His speed is amazing. Under the blessing of the law of gravity, the strength of one kick is beyond expectation. All the people felt the breath of the kick, so they felt they couldn''t resist it and took refuge one after another.


    However, Chen Ze''s speed was too fast. One person was only a little slow and was rubbed a little. Half of his body immediately collapsed and flesh and blood flew.


    The others turned around and ran without hesitation.


    "Run?"


    Chen Ze Leng hum, one step up, one person was directly caught up, Chen Ze stepped down and fell directly into meat mud. Then Chen Ze threw his fist at the scattered people, and the powerful zhenlongzu fist combined with Zhenlong''s secret skill hit terrorist damage, and even shattered one person''s magic weapon in the air and died directly.


    This


    Ao despises Chen Ze''s killing as easily as drinking cold water. Now he completely believes that he really has the experience of killing the little king.


    There were eight people. In the twinkling of an eye, Jing Shanghong was the only one left. He only ran two miles and was caught up by Chen Ze. He kicked his body to pieces, leaving only half of his body to linger.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to kill them all," he said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If there is information that has to be exchanged, I''ll keep you alive!" Chen Ze said.


    Jing Shanghong murmured from the bottom of his heart that you haven''t appeared for more than ten years. What information I have can only be concerned by you. But he squinted at Ao Qing and said, "I know a news, but it''s about Ao Jin."


    Ao Qing heard that he came and asked, "make it clear, what''s the matter with my brother."


    Although they are only cousins, they have a good relationship.


    "He belongs to the first peak of Beixian League. I heard two days ago that they found a divine light, but it was in a dangerous place. Yang Jiuwen forced them to enter. Now I don''t know whether they live or die."


    Jing Shanghong didn''t know how. After the news came out, he had to listen to fate and expected Chen Ze to be moved by him. At that time, he was in high spirits, but he was beaten by Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, more than ten years later, Chen Ze was still strong and defeated him.


    "Although I don''t have a good impression of Ao Jin, in the face of Ao Qing, I can spare your life and go away," Chen Ze said.


    Jing Shanghong didn''t dare to hesitate and dragged half of his disabled body to escape from the sky. Ao Qing here was worried. But she knew that Chen Ze had no friendship with his cousin, and there was no need to take risks for him: "Chen Ze, let''s say goodbye."


    "You want to find Ao Jin? Coincidentally, I''m going there too." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Although I hope you can help me, it''s too dangerous there. There are many difficulties we can''t deal with in the dangerous places. You don''t know my brother well, so there''s no need to go," Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I''m not interested in saving Ao Jin, but I''m interested in killing Yang Jiuwen."


    It can be said that it was Yang Jiu who forced Chen Ze to leave the northern Xianyu that asked their four dandies.


    This hate has been accumulated for more than ten years. Now, Chen Ze can''t let go easily when he gets the news from him.


    Kill, save, and take the baby. It''s worth it.

 Chapter 772

    Wheezing... Wheezing


    Ao Jin bathed in blood and followed seven or eight people. Led by Yang Jiuwen, the third young master of the first peak of Beixian League.


    The dandy in those days also has the peak cultivation of hole emptiness, but this guy is a good-looking soup bag with plenty of water. If you really want to fight, it''s estimated that you''re not even as good as people with empty holes.


    He was in a bad situation at this time. He thought he was a modest young man in white, but now he was in a mess with long hair.


    Half of the palm of his left hand was cut off, and his eyes were full of panic.


    For nearly three months after they came to the great wasteland Xianzhou, they gathered the first peak, Yang, and unexpected experts to run amok. He was lucky. Instead of meeting a strong man from the immortal kingdom of Zhongzhou, he found them a dangerous place, which seemed to give birth to good treasures.


    "Third young master, we can''t move forward." Ao Jin looked at the red world in front of him and couldn''t help worrying.


    Bang!


    Yang Jiu asked and kicked him in the chest. His face was very cold. "Bah! Do you still want me to go back and face the fierce beast covered with blades? If you didn''t do well, my hands would end like this?"


    Ao Jin clenched his crown and could easily kill Yang Jiuwen with his cultivation. However, their Ao family announced to withdraw from the North immortal League many years ago. Although he and his sister can still join the immortal League for cultivation, they are only as casual as usual and have no dependence at all.


    At that time, he was too arrogant. He was originally the most favored son of Beixian League, but finally became a foil.


    He didn''t want to continue to be ignored, so he didn''t stay with his sister and others and chose to join the first Fengyang family.


    However, what happened to Chen Ze still had a great impact on him. Yang Jiuwen always held the stereotype of suppressing him.


    Fortunately, Ao Jin''s real dragon blood is still very talented. Even if he has few cultivation resources, he still rushes out of many scattered cultivation and becomes the first peak with the first foreign name.


    This great wilderness experience was arranged by Yang''s family for Yang Jiuwen alone. All people with other surnames should obey him and try their best to protect Yang Jiuwen''s safety.


    The third young master of the dandy''s Yang family, Ao Jin, knows very well what his virtue is. When he enters the dangerous place, he stops his exit. However, the dandy''s Yang Jiuwen doesn''t listen to advice at all and insists on entering.


    After breaking the two, they finally got a naturally bred gem, but before they could see what it was, they were chased and killed by the protected Guardian beast. They broke the two again and managed to escape.


    Yang Jiuwen was seriously injured. If Ao Jin hadn''t tried his best to stop him, there would be few people left.


    Other people are cynical about Ao Jin. After all, he is a competitor. At the beginning, Ao Jin was in the limelight, but now he naturally has the idea of falling into a well.


    "My grandfather asked you to protect me. That''s how you protect me? Waste!"


    He said he would kick people again. Ao Jin''s eyes were cold and shook them away with a fist. His sudden resistance surprised Yang Jiuwen. Ao Jin has been obedient for so many years. In his opinion, he is just a dog leg with no ambition and let him bully.


    Other people did not expect that Ao Jin, who was scolded like Yang Jiuwen dog, would have so much courage.


    "It''s turned upside down. Ao Jin, don''t you dare fight back, Lao Tze didn''t waste you!"


    Yang Jiu asked angrily, but Ao Jin slapped him out and beat him dizzy.


    This also shocked Yang Jiu. He is no less than Ao Jin. Although he can''t completely suppress it, he can come and go back. Sometimes he can win a few moves.


    Both of them are the cultivation accomplishments of Dong Xu''s peak. In the past, Ao Jin hid his cultivation accomplishments and made Yang Jiuwen think he was great. Today, Ao Jin really made a move, and he knew how many kilograms he was.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spat out, with several teeth. Yang Jiuwen''s jaw bones were beaten away, and he was in a cold sweat: "Ao Jin, you really ate the bear heart and leopard courage. When I return to xianmeng, I''ll let someone destroy your Ao family."


    "You have no chance."


    Ao Jin has attracted people for so many years because he is arrogant and doesn''t want to be despised by AO Jin. Even if you suffer a lot at the first peak, it''s worth it as long as you improve your cultivation.


    He is always the son of Zhenlong Ao''s family. Being humble is the bottom line. It''s too much for Yang Jiuwen to make him grovel.


    Since he wanted to resist, he didn''t intend to stay alive.


    The onlookers on one side felt Ao Jin''s killing intention and secretly scolded Yang Jiuwen for being an idiot. In a place like the great wilderness, where there is no place, the murderer can''t be found after being slaughtered. Now Ao Jin obviously wants to kill him. He doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing Ao Jinzhen''s fist attack, a man named Rao Zheng on one side rushed over and stopped him. Then they fought to one place.


    Although Ao Jin is the first person with a different surname from the first peak, there is little gap between him and the people behind him. Rao Zheng, in particular, has always had a strong impact on him.


    The two fought. Even if Ao jinlue won, he could not suppress, let alone kill.


    "Ha ha... Good job, Rao Zheng. Kill him for me. You all go up and kill him together!" Yang Jiu asked excitedly.


    The others all stepped forward, waiting for the opportunity. Those who can be selected by the Yang family to protect Yang Jiuwen naturally have good accomplishments. A single person is not Ao Jin''s opponent, but these people work together, Ao Jin is by no means an opponent.


    "Idiot! What is this place? You think you are loyal to protecting Yang Jiuwen in the desolate Xianzhou where there are talents from the five Terrans. Isn''t that waste worth following? Have you forgotten how Wan''an and Yao NingShun died? With this waste, you will be killed by him sooner or later!"


    Ao Jin drank too much, which really made these people hesitate.


    Yang Jiu asked about the hesitation of the outstanding people. He was worried and hurried to say, "everyone, I have little experience and hurt them. I promise I will brainstorm today and don''t go my own way. Ao Jin has the opposite intention. He must betray us for what benefit in the future. Kill him!"


    Not too stupid.


    Yang Jiu asked these words and comforted the people. After all, this has just entered the great wilderness Xianzhou. What will happen in the future is unknown. Treason is not a good name.


    Besides, Yang Jiu asked the parallel goods. He can kill them at any time. These people have been jealous of Ao Jin for a long time. Taking advantage of Yang Jiuwen''s appeal, they will kill him first.


    Rao Zheng thinks so, and so do others.


    Ao Jin guessed the thoughts of these people and turned around before they formed a siege.


    "Chase!"


    Yang Jiuwen was the first to move. He knew that once Ao Jin ran away, there would be no possibility of recovery. Here is the wilderness. The sky is high and the fish is wide. If Ao Jin grows up, they will be more dangerous.


    These people didn''t intend to let Ao Jin go, and they caught up without hesitation.

 Chapter 773

    Ao Jin didn''t deliberately choose the direction. When he ran away, he had to dodge the attack of the pursuers in the rear.


    Two groups of people chased back and forth, and they felt something wrong less than ten miles away. Although it''s a dense forest here, they know it''s noon.


    But somehow, it has turned into a dark night. On this day, the darkness was so strange that they were alert.


    And for these monks, they have strong eyesight, and night is no different from day. But here, they can''t see more than ten feet. There was a vast expanse of darkness outside the range, which made several people feel creepy. It seemed that something was staring at them all the time.


    "Where''s Ao Jin?" Yang Jiu asked.


    Rao Zheng gathered them together. At this time, he had already lost the trace of Ao Jin. "I don''t know. It''s too evil here to see how far. That guy had run out of his sight and was difficult to trace."


    "I''m not reconciled. That waste man dares to do something to me." Yang Jiu asked one after another.


    Rao Zheng said with a smile, "don''t be angry, third childe. Let him escape here. If he has a life to go out here, we won''t spare him again."


    "Third childe, it''s dark and strange here. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. After all, it''s a dangerous place. I think we''d better leave quickly." another person said.


    Yang Jiuwen was also angry. In fact, each of them had the feeling of being stared at, as if there was something terrible hidden in the darkness ten feet away, which could kill them at any time.


    I don''t know how big this ghost place is. They clearly know that it''s only seven or eight hours to catch up with them. They just need to return the same way.


    But they retreated a few miles back, earlier than they had walked before.


    "Strange, it''s still dark!" someone said.


    Rao Zheng''s face was alert: "be careful, everyone. It''s too abnormal here."


    Five people surrounded Yang Jiuwen in the center, surrounded by a gray area, like death.


    What I think of is a heavy whispering wind, which makes people feel as if it is the roar of the resentful soul in Jiuyou hell.


    "No, one of us is missing! One... Two... Where''s LV Meng?" someone drank.


    In a word, the original heavy atmosphere was almost frozen. Yang Jiuwen and Rao Zheng looked at each other and counted them one by one. They found that there were only five of them left.


    "Lv Meng is gone. When did he disappear? Did he fall behind?" Yang Jiu asked, frowning.


    "No, when we turn back, the speed is not open. He can''t fall behind!" Rao Zheng said.


    "Could it be that he didn''t keep up when he came and separated from us."


    At this time, everyone felt that LV Meng couldn''t keep up, otherwise there would be resistance when his cultivation was attacked, and they couldn''t be unaware of it.


    How could this happen.


    "No way! I counted six people when I turned back! Look, one, two, three, four, five, six... Six!"


    The man specially stressed that everyone was creepy for a moment.


    Just lost one person, how suddenly there is another one?


    This made Yang Jiuwen feel cold on his back. He looked one by one, one by one, until the last man, with his head down, stood upright.


    "Lv Meng! LV Meng?"


    The person closest to him called a few times, and there was no response when he got the figure. At this moment, everyone is sure that there is something wrong with LV Meng.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Rao Zheng blew out with a palm. The figure didn''t respond. He threw it seven or eight feet away and almost out of sight.


    "It seems it''s just his body! I''ll have a look!"


    A man walked over and squatted down.


    One breath


    Two interest


    The man in the rear waited for almost ten seconds, but the man was still in place. Yang Jiu asked impatiently, "Hou fan, are you fucking dead?"


    "No, third young master. But... LV Meng''s death method is so strange that he has only one skin left!"


    The squatting man stood up and carried a "corpse" about the same height as himself, floating and very light. When Hou fan took it less than three feet away from everyone, everyone saw its face clearly. It was really LV Meng.


    It''s just weird, like a real person, but there''s only one skin left.


    "How could this happen!"


    Yang Jiu asked curiously and stepped forward to see what happened. Unexpectedly, Hou fan with human skin suddenly shook his head, which seemed very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The inquirer also took a step forward, but before he took three steps, he saw that Hou fan''s began to gush out a black fog, and then merged with his surroundings.


    Yang Jiuwen''s face changed greatly and he retreated several steps one after another. Seeing Hou fan struggling twice, he stood there motionless. There was still a Black Mist gushing from his mouth and nose and gradually floating around.


    For more than thirty seconds, Hou fan completely turned into an empty shell human skin, and the black fog from his body melted into his surroundings, as if the sky was more gloomy and dark.


    At this moment, several people even had an illusion that the dark fog here seemed to come from this.


    If so, how many people will die?


    "It''s just a human skin?" Yang Jiu asked, swallowing his saliva. He was very frightened in his heart.


    No one answered him, but the young master was not in the mood to get angry about it at this time.


    "Can we... Still live?" someone opened his mouth and looked desperate.


    Trapped here, two people died in succession. Think about it carefully. Although they saw how Hou fan died, they didn''t know how he was poisoned.


    At this time, two green fluorescence lights up in the eyes of the standing Hou fan''s skin, and then a green light the size of a bean crawled out of it. Suddenly, it made a harsh sound and turned into a streamer like them.


    "What''s that?" Yang Jiu asked alertly, driving the real Qi defense.


    Rao Zheng doesn''t know. He''s also doing his best to defend. But he was sure that Hou fan''s death must have something to do with the bug.


    The harsh voice rushed in quickly and was attacked by the person who found it. The immortal Jue played mercilessly.


    It was just that the speed of the thing was so fast that it bypassed his attack a few times, rushed forward from the gap, "creak", smashed the skull in the middle of the eyebrow and rushed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    The man shouted in horror, "help me, help me..."


    Rao Zheng protected Yang Jiuwen and withdrew from Xu Yuan. However, he saw that the man was still struggling. Suddenly, there was a cold light and his head flew up.


    Strangely, the head didn''t fall to the ground, suspended in the air, and there was still black fog in the mouth and nose.


    But this time soon, it ended in less than ten breath. Then the insect emitting green light rushed out, but it was cut by the attacker and turned into a larger black fog and dispersed to the four directions.


    For a long time, the black fog dispersed, but the figure was still there. Rao Zheng was shocked when he saw it: "Ao Jin!"


    "Ao Jin, do you dare to show up? Why aren''t you dead?" Yang Jiu scolded.


    Ao Jin gave him a cold look: "why don''t I dare? Everyone died in an instant. Do you think they still have the heart to protect you?"


    One word made Yang Jiu feel guilty. At this moment, everyone is in danger. He is really not sure whether these people are loyal or whether they can spare no effort to protect him.


    "Do you know what the green bug is?" Rao Zheng asked.


    "This is a puppet corpse insect. It sucks human brains for a living. It can turn human flesh and bones into black fog and cover the sky." Ao Jin said.


    Yang Jiu asked a lock in the middle of his eyebrows: "are you kidding? There is such a big black fog here. At least hundreds of thousands of people have to die."


    "Isn''t it enough?" Ao Jin looked at him coldly: "don''t forget, there is no shortage of people in the great wilderness Xianzhou. Even if one dies a year, there are hundreds of thousands over the years."


    Rao Zheng knows that this is not an opportunity to argue, "the key now is to get out of here!"


    "It''s such a fucking evil door here. We didn''t come in long, but we couldn''t get out." Yang Jiu asked angrily.


    Hoo


    It was a cold wind, which made people shiver. Ao Jin looked around alertly. At this time, someone shouted in horror, "look! What''s that!"


    But in the distance, green lights lit up.


    "Damn it, let you scream and lead out those people''s leather puppets!" Ao Jin scolded angrily.


    "What do you mean?" Rao Zheng said.


    Ao Jin Leng snorted, "although you are from the North immortal League, if you are much worse than the history, you are much worse than our Ao family. According to the ancient books of my family, the most terrible thing about the puppet corpses is not themselves, but the human skin puppets controlled by them! Although there is only one human skin left, they have some accomplishments in their lifetime!"


    "So what? This is part of it. Can you fight with us?" Yang Jiu asked disdainfully.


    "How can you be sure that there are no higher people here?"


    Ao Jin turned and left, but he saw the green light coming into his sight, and most of them were flying outside. But in the green dark light, there are really several shadows. And these shadows are not limited to human skin, but also more huge fierce beasts!


    They watched countless green puppet corpses fly into the newly formed two human skins one after another.


    In particular, LV Meng''s human skin, which had been piled into a ball, stood up quickly.


    "Roar..."


    Just a few breaths, a human skin turns into a human skin puppet, and his eyes are full of strange green light, emitting a smell of terror.


    "Run!"


    Rao Zheng can''t care about Yang Jiu''s life and death at this time. It''s good to remind him.


    A group of people turned and ran.


    "Lu Meng" and "Hou fan" roared and chased after them. These people were scared to heaven. They only hated that their parents had fewer legs.


    Yang Jiuwen was a parallel product and was soon dumped. He was in a panic and ran amok in the dark fog. Fortunately, the leather puppets didn''t come after him, but many puppet corpses pursued him.


    Yang Jiu asked. At this time, his mind was blank. He just ran with a mouthful of immortal Qi. Somehow my feet were empty and my body began to fall.


    Poop


    For a long time, Yang Jiuwen felt as if he had fallen into the water. When he opened his eyes, he felt that there seemed to be light at the bottom of the water. He didn''t dare to neglect it and swam quickly.


    The shining place turned out to be an underwater cave. The ghost place was full of dark areas. At this time, he only focused on swimming to the light place, ignoring what he would encounter.


    After entering the cave, he felt the light more and more dazzling. He rushed past regardless of everything. Then he felt that his body somehow began to be pushed by a buoyancy and rushed out of the water.


    At this time, the eye is sunny and full of birds and flowers. A sense of ease floated in, calming his hanging heart a little.


    In his opinion, even if he eventually dies, it''s better to die here than in the ghost place just now.


    Wow


    While he was thinking deeply, a figure rushed out again under the water. After looking at the man, his heart was mentioned to his throat.


    Ao Jin!

 Chapter 774

    The narrow path of enemy makes Yang Jiuwen desperate.


    Why did God let such a cold-blooded guy escape? Why didn''t he die where he just died.


    "Ao... Ao Jin, we don''t have to face each other like this. I admit I was very unfriendly to you before, but I promise I will treat you well in the future. Double the cultivation resources, and I promise to give you an immortal level magic weapon above middle grade. How about it?"


    Yang Jiuwen also recognized the facts for the time being and knew that he could not come hard with AO Jin at this time.


    "Yang Jiu asked, do you know why I chose to be here, but the huge monster didn''t seem to pay attention to him, soared up and rushed to the distance.


    Ao Jin didn''t dare to move. He hid in the forest below for half a day. As soon as he was about to leave, he heard a loud noise. When he looked up, he saw 10000 divine Xia rolling in the sky in the distance, and colorful clouds rippling for thousands of miles.


    There are really treasures!


    They ventured in because there was a divine light nearby. Unexpectedly, the divine light disappeared after they were in danger. Now, even the tentacle monster in the lake was disturbed and must be a peerless treasure.


    He was just curious, but he saw a black fog coming from the rear, blocking the sky and the sun for a moment, just like the night.


    In the black fog, the green light was shining, and there were faint human and animal shadows.


    "Unexpectedly, even the puppet corpse insects came."


    As soon as the black fog passed, it was light again.


    "These fierce beasts have been attracted. They seem invincible, but they have a chance to touch them. Go and have a look!"


    Ao Jin thought for a while and stepped up.


    Outside the dangerous area, Shenhui suddenly came to the world and shocked the four sides. Although the new wilderness trial has just been opened, there have been people entering the shallow area of the wilderness, and the number is terrible.


    The first appearance of Shenhui was so short that only people nearby noticed it. This time, it was so strange that even Chen Ze and AO Qing who had just started could see it clearly.


    "Is it my cousin?" Ao lightly frowned.


    "Go and have a look. Such a big noise will attract many people."


    They just stopped a little and flew to the place where Shenhui startled.

 Chapter 775

    When Shenhui is startled, there must be a treasure. How many heroes are crazy about it.


    But more people know themselves. Although they gathered, they did not dare to step into it, and only observed from a distance outside.


    Under the divine radiance, several tentacles sprang out of a black fog.


    "Why is there anyone else?"


    We saw at least two human corpses on the bone spurs of each tentacle, some broken and some still struggling.


    "Xu is greedy. He wants to be unique when he finds the treasure. Unexpectedly, he is blocked by the fierce beast in the dangerous area. He deserves it." someone said bitterly.


    Hiss


    Suddenly a startling snake roared, and a big snake with a thicker tentacle than the one through the black fog roared and rushed into the black fog with green poisonous smoke.


    There is a fierce beast!


    The people around me were terrified. They were almost thousands of miles away, but the smell of fierce beasts fighting could still spread. Many people couldn''t bear the pressure and began to retreat.


    The people around him gathered more and more. Chen Ze and AO Qing were insignificant. They just stood on a hillside and barely saw the fight.


    Whoosh


    But half of the bodies were thrown out and fell near them thousands of miles apart. Ao Qing exclaimed when he saw the man: "it''s Hou fan!"


    "Do you know?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ao nodded lightly: "Hou fan is a master with a different surname from the first peak, and can be ranked in the top 20 of the North immortal League. With his skill, he must also be arranged to guard Yang Jiuwen. Unfortunately, my eldest brother, they have been trapped by fierce animals. Good luck and bad luck."


    "Don''t worry, the so-called evil lives for thousands of years. Just Ao Jin, looking at the appearance of an honest man, he doesn''t know how much yin behind his back."


    Ao was so angry that he rolled his eyes: "your way of comforting people is too annoying."


    "I''ll just talk about the matter. Maybe your cousin has broken up with Yang Jiuwen for a long time. There are dangerous places ahead, and he will not be able to guard well in case of danger. With Yang Jiuwen''s character, he must swear or even beat people. It''s just that he''s on the first peak of Beixian League. With the support of the old undead of Yang family, no one dares to provoke him. But this is a wilderness. All the sons of the royal family die in groups. Who is he?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know much about Ao Jin, but he knows enough to see his style.


    Everything that is beneficial to you, even if it is difficult and humiliating, should be completed. Such people are tough enough and easy to grow. They can bend and stretch, at least they can go further on the way of cultivating immortals.


    "I hope so."


    Ao Qingmei''s feet are still tinged with light sadness.


    Roar!


    The beast roared to the sky, and the divine light was more and more dazzling, but the fierce beast also fought more fiercely.


    Someone saw the appearance of the snake and said, "why do I look like an ink scale Python? It is said that this fierce beast has the blood of a real dragon. The energy contained in the blood is incomparable. It can be used to refine the body. It is a rare treasure."


    "It''s a pity that the fighting power of black scale Python is too strong. If I can get its blood to Cui Lian''s body, my cultivation will be stronger." someone sighed.


    Ao lightly glanced at his mouth: "these treasures are not so easy to get. Unless it''s over now, two fierce beasts fight and take the opportunity to pick up some benefits."


    "No, it''s three. Well, it''s not accurate. To be exact, the third fierce beast is a group, just like bees. It''s easy to kill a single beast, but it''s dangerous to cover the sky." Chen Ze said.


    Ao Qing turned his face to look at him, and then smiled: "yes, I''ve been in Zhongzhou for so long. I''m very knowledgeable. Tell me, what is it?"


    "It''s normal." Chen Ze said, "if I''m not mistaken, what''s hidden in the black fog is a small insect called puppet corpse insect, which can secrete a toxin, melt human flesh and bones, and turn a living person into a human skin in an instant."


    Ao Qing felt cold after hearing this: "it''s not so exaggerated."


    "It''s an exaggeration. These human skins will be hosted by countless puppet corpses and become a powerful human skin puppet with some cultivation accomplishments during his lifetime. If a strong person dies unfortunately, only part of his combat power is enough to kill his opponent. Moreover, the black fog itself has a psychedelic effect and is easy to get lost in it." Chen Ze explained.


    "You mean, isn''t Hou fan''s body just half human skin?" Ao Qing said.


    "Basically." Chen Ze said, "why don''t we go and have a look and let you confirm your doubts?"


    Chen Ze suggested that Ao Qinggang shook his head to deny it, but his face suddenly changed: "the black scale Python was defeated!"


    In the black fog, several tentacles poked out and entangled the huge body of the black scale python. One of them was born with black scale sword armor, and the other had sharp bone spurs. After all, the more flexible and more tentacles won.


    As the tentacles moved inch by inch, the body of the black scale Python was torn into several pieces. Most of these fragments were caught in the black fog by tentacles, which seemed to have been eaten.


    Unfortunately, a bone half the size of a human body burst out and flew towards them.


    For a moment, the onlookers here were boiling.


    "Is this a gift from God? Ha ha... The flesh and blood of the black scale Python is mine!"


    A man rushed up and rushed to the flesh and blood. Although there is very little blood that can be extracted from such a large snake, it can be quenched once if bones and meat are included. Even if it''s only superficial, it''s better than those ordinary quenching pills.


    "Aren''t you the first person in China? Don''t you fight?" Ao Qing asked.


    "It''s boring. I don''t need these." Chen Ze doesn''t care.


    Ao Qing was curious, "what do you use?"


    "Heaven''s robbery!"


    When Chen Ze said this, Ao Qing said "ha ha" and didn''t speak again. On the other side, Chen Ze said, "do you want it? If you like it, I''ll get it."


    Poof!


    The man who rushed out suddenly burst open when he spoke. Then one person walked out indifferently and glanced back at the people with a sense of killing.


    "It''s Xu Jingyu of the Saint Yanxian alliance. I heard that she is the first person of the Saint Yanxian alliance!" Ao Qing said, "she has the cultivation of casting spirit realm and is the Pearl of the Xu family of the Saint Yanxian alliance."


    "Pearl?" Chen Ze looked carefully and his mouth was almost broken. "If you don''t say it, I really didn''t see it. I didn''t expect that there was such a slovenly woman in the fairy world, tut tut..."


    "This woman is dedicated to cultivation and is determined to compete with the young heroes of the Zhongzhou royal family." Ao Qing said.


    "What''s the promise of fighting with them? A group of vegetables are not enough for me to kill alone," Chen Ze said.


    Pooh


    Not far away came a laugh: "not enough for you to kill alone? Who do you think you are? Zhongzhou chenze?"


    Chen Ze didn''t feel good when he heard this. It was like Duan Kun in Tsim Sha Tsui, like a little gangster.


    "Maybe they are." someone laughed.


    Chen Ze is not angry with his shoulders. These people must not be from Zhongzhou, otherwise they may not know themselves.


    A group of people are still cynical. Xu Jingyu hasn''t got the blood and meat of the black scale Python over there. Someone rushed out of the competing crowd and rushed to Xu Jingyu''s nearby with a killing intention.


    "It''s Yang Tianxing! It''s said that he is a peerless expert who is not on the list of Beixian League!" not only Ao Qing, but also many people recognized the man''s identity.


    On the other side, the group of people who just laughed at Chen Ze were also whispering: "I know this person. More than ten days ago, I saw the Third Master of Nanzhan immortal League killed by him. His cultivation is unfathomable. At least it must be the strength of the young kings of all royal families in China!"


    "It''s hard for me. I once saw a picture symbol. Someone risked his life to record the picture of the young king of Zhongzhou fighting against the enemy. Although it''s only a woman, it''s extremely powerful. A long sword almost cuts the space!"


    Some people hold different opinions. Ao Qing is curious after hearing this: "are they talking about the beautiful young king of Zhongzhou? Hello, do you know him?"


    "Well, my sister-in-law," Chen Ze said.


    Uh


    Ao Qing was speechless, "and you are a burden to the royal family."


    "No, I''m still me. No one can doubt that my son must also have my last name. But those people don''t mean her. My aunt doesn''t use a sword," Chen Ze said.


    "I know. She uses a seven heavy pagoda. It''s said that it''s a quasi Taoist instrument stronger than a pseudo Taoist instrument. Is it true?" Ao Qing asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s true. I refined it myself."


    "Ha ha..."


    Someone over there laughed: "boy, you can die if you don''t brag!"

 Chapter 776

    Chen Ze doesn''t like to talk to these people. That doesn''t mean he has to endure the ridicule of others: "you''ll die if you pick up again."


    "It''s up to you?" the man came to Chen Ze. "I want to see how I die."


    Although this man''s breath is a little frivolous, he is a real spiritual realm. Looking at the age, it seems that he is not new to the wilderness. He should be the same generation as Luo Xianer and AO Qingyu.


    It''s a pity that people are strong in the heaven, but these people haven''t even arrived at the God gate. It''s really waste.


    Some people want to die and provoke themselves again and again. Of course, Chen Ze will not be merciful.


    However, someone rushed out and attracted the man''s attention. He excitedly pointed to the later people and said, "look, that''s what I call the royal family."


    Half of the provocation turned to gossip. This guy''s brain circuit is too wonderful. Chen Ze smiled and didn''t kill his heart again.


    He saw that he knew the people who rushed out there. It was really the king''s daughter.


    "Do you know?" Ao Qing asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "Mingya, a famous surname of the royal family in Zhongzhou, is the successor of the little king secretly cultivated by the famous family. It means that the cultivation is almost. It''s not as good as the little king mingshixun."


    "Are the successors of the little king trained by the royal family better than the little king?" Ao Qing was curious.


    "Basically. In the final analysis, the published shaowang is the cannon fodder to attract fire, enjoy the first and second honor, and also bear the danger. The hidden successors of shaowang are often ignored, and once they make a move, they will amaze the fairyland." Chen Ze explained.


    The famous and elegant side fought, and in an instant, they suppressed Xu Jingyu, shook him out for a long time, and then kicked him out one by one, repelling Yang Tianxing again, standing majestically in the front.


    How strong!


    "How strong should the little king of the famous family be if he beat back the experts carefully cultivated by the two immortal leagues in an instant?" Ao Qing said unconsciously.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not as good as me anyway. If you have such resources, maybe it''s not worse than him."


    The second half of the sentence is Chen Ze''s words of encouragement. At this level, the gap between the same realm is not always important. The most important thing is the immortal Sutra of personal cultivation and the means of control.


    The emergence of Mingya made the young people of the four immortals League new to the wilderness feel desperate. In their data, Mingya can''t even rank in the top five. But such a person can suppress two immortal alliance experts in an instant. What about the others?


    It''s rare in the royal family that powerful and fierce beasts refine their physique with their blood. Moreover, the blood of black scale Python is very rare, which is worthy of being famous and elegant.


    They seem to have just come to the wilderness, but in fact their combat power is much higher than those who have been here all year round. They will not stay here too much. They will go deeper into the wilderness in 20 or 30 years at most.


    "No wonder my family elders let me see people in Zhongzhou take a detour, especially those of the royal family." a new young generation said, "I really want to know how strong the first person is now. Is there a divine realm?"


    Ao Qing bumped Chen Ze with his shoulder after hearing this: "Hey, someone said you have the cultivation of divine gate territory."


    "Almost, the people in the triple level divine gate are really not good enough. The quadruple can fight a dozen, and the quintuple can protect their lives. If they are more than six, they dare not try. It is estimated that the strong will kill me with a slap." Chen Ze still knows himself. He is now in and out of the casting spirit realm, and the divine gate realm is a sublimation of the path of cultivation. It is difficult to use immortal formula Magic tools and other means to smooth the gap.


    Ao was credulous and said, "pervert."


    Fortunately, at the moment, the attention of those people was attracted by Mingya. They didn''t hear Chen Ze''s dialogue, otherwise they might laugh off their big teeth.


    Mingya got the black scale Python''s flesh and blood, but she was shrouded in a powerful attack before she covered it.


    Bang!


    Just a moment later, Mingya was shaken back two miles. Her face was not very good. It seemed that the riot was shaken and needed to be suppressed.


    Who is so strong?


    Everyone saw that a man came out slowly from the clouds over there. He was wearing a blue robe and carrying a sword in his hand. It looked very ordinary and didn''t seem to be outstanding.


    Ao Qing and Chen Ze laughed after seeing it. Chen Ze was even more excited: "I didn''t expect to see the eldest martial brother here."


    "This irritating guy is here." Ao Qing smiles naturally. It seems that he has a good relationship on weekdays.


    But Chen Ze didn''t go out right away. He hasn''t seen him for many years. He wanted to see what the eldest martial brother''s accomplishments were.


    "This fairy, I see the flesh and blood of the black scale python. Please give it up."


    This guy''s mouth is very gentle, but he has an invincible domineering spirit.


    Mingya is also a king''s daughter, especially on yuankong Island, who has made her identity public and wants to compete with mingshixun among the royal family. Such a noble status, suddenly said so, I feel very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" Mingya asked.


    "Beixian League letianshu."


    Mingya narrowed her eyes. She knew the name Lotte Shu. After all, Chen Ze had too much impact on her. I learned from the family information that Chen Ze and his partner Le Tianshu were at that time. Xi Shuai and others robbed the quota of the secret place that Shengyan immortal alliance wanted to win, which made her pay more attention.


    Those who can make friends with Chen Ze must have good accomplishments.


    "I''ve heard a lot." Mingya hugged: "it seems that I have to compete with you today."


    Le Tianshu shook his head: "I don''t want to bully you. We still value harmony."


    Yang Tianxing, who is also a member of Beixian League, also knows letianshu: "you are so arrogant in the face of the king daughter of Zhongzhou. Letianshu, you are too arrogant."


    "Yang Tianxing, you can''t do things yourself, don''t you think others can''t?" at this time, another voice sounded. Chen Ze smiled more happily after seeing it. It''s a song that hasn''t finished yet.


    "They both got together, and they had to make complaints about it." Ao Tucao.


    Yang Tianxing despised these people. What is the top ten experts of Beixian League? In his opinion, the list is too ordinary to enter.


    He is already a spiritual cultivation, but he is not an opponent. With Lotte Shu''s performance in Beixian League, it is by no means an opponent.


    "Before the song is finished, don''t be shameless. This is not Beixian League. If you annoy me, be careful to lose your life." Yang Tianxing said.


    Qu Weijin laughed at what he heard: "do you have that ability? Come on, let''s fight first to see who kills who."


    People on the other side who didn''t know Qu Weijin were curious, "who are they?"


    The disciples from Beixian League couldn''t help but say, "the two later were both experts on the list of Beixian League, and they all ranked in the top five. However, Yang Tianxing didn''t participate in the ranking war on the list, so it''s not clear where he is on the list."


    It turned out to be a competitor. Everyone knows it.


    "Since you want to die, there will help you!"


    After saying that, the two stepped away and fought, causing everyone to be surprised again and again. Before the people who robbed the black scale Python''s flesh and blood fought, the people from the same immortal alliance fought first.


    Qu Weijin''s three unique sword array, coupled with his own understanding, was full of figures. Chen Ze was dazzled. "What''s Lao Qu doing?"


    "This is the move of Qu Weiwu''s self realization. It can completely turn the body into blood and gas hiding and many separated bodies. As long as these separated bodies are not completely cut off, he can re condense the body. Of course, if these separated bodies are integrated in a short time, they can play multiple combat power." Ao Qingjie.


    Although Chen Ze is only a beginner, his understanding of this move is only deeper than Ao. After all, he also cultivated the three Jue sword array, and based on it, he created the nine Jue sword, which is comparable to the fairy formula of the heaven level.


    "Fancy, look at me breaking thousands of methods!"


    Yang Tianxing drank and cut, trying to eliminate all the parts of Qu Weijin. Unexpectedly, at the moment of his attack, Qu Weijin gathered his body on his back and cut out the sky and earth with a sword.


    Poof


    Yang Tianxing directly blew up a hill. When he got up, Qu Weijin''s second foot had already stepped down and crushed him into the rubble.


    This?


    People were not surprised when they saw it. Although Yang Tianxing is new to the wilderness, his combat power has been tested by several life and death duels, which also makes everyone understand that his combat power is really strong.


    But I never thought that the king''s daughter of Zhongzhou could crush Yang Tianxing. I never thought that the people from Beixian League also had this ability. Isn''t it said that this one called Qu Weijin also has the fighting power of the little king?


    It seems that he is one of the four heroes of the second peak of Beixian League. According to this inference, isn''t there four strong men in Beixian league who can rival the little king?


    Everyone questioned that Qu Weijin didn''t think so, as if defeating Yang Tianxing was a certainty.


    "Lao Le, hurry up. If those fierce beasts are finished later, how can we fish in troubled waters?"


    It''s brave to go in and grab food from the tiger''s mouth.


    Lotte Shu said with a smile, "the fairy doesn''t seem to cooperate. Let''s forget it. I''d better do it."


    After that, he came with his long sword and stabbed it straight without even using the immortal formula. She just handed it to the center of Mingya''s eyebrows. It seems that she doesn''t even have room to resist!


    How did this happen?


    Why didn''t the queen resist?


    This shouldn''t be!

 Chapter 777

    "It''s impossible. Mingya is the daughter of the famous King of Zhongzhou and the heir of the young king secretly cultivated by famous masters for many years. How can such a strong man have no power to fight back!" the young generation who came from Zhongzhou didn''t believe it and exclaimed.


    Although Zhongzhou is as strong as the forest, Jiang Qinghe and Dongfang xiuyao are better than the name and elegance, and Chen Ze and Xi Shuai are better than Dongfang xiuyao.


    But they are all friars in Zhongzhou. When they come out, they must be amazing super talents. To say the least, even if Mingya is just an ordinary monk, it is impossible to face such a plain sword without resistance.


    "Why are you fooling around? I don''t believe such a strong man will not resist. I guess Mingya must have some means, or now that letianshu''s eyes are just a separation or an illusion." one person said.


    "I think he fell into a deep illusion and couldn''t extricate himself. Otherwise, he has the strength to kill Mingya. Why should he be merciful? Although Mingya is the king and daughter of famous families in China, it can also accumulate letianshu''s reputation."


    A group of people are at sixes and sevens, and they have everything to say, but most of them are not optimistic about Le Tianshu and think his attack has failed.


    Chen Ze twisted his chin and smiled. Ao Qingzao had become a curious baby: "Hey, what do you think those people say is right?"


    "It''s all Farting! Look, it''s them who hit the face later."


    Qu Weijin stood not far away with his shoulders in his arms. Xu Jingyu had retreated far away. After all, now the black scale Python''s flesh and blood has been collected by Mingya. She knows she has no ability to rob. Moreover, the people here are stronger and stronger, so there is no need to take risks.


    "Lotte Shu, do you still think you are strong? I''m afraid you can''t even touch the corners of the famous King''s daughter, ha ha..." Yang Tianxing, who climbed out of the collapsed Stone Mountain, was a little embarrassed, but he still looked down on them and complained.


    Qu Weijin glanced and sneered: "read the same immortal League, I won''t kill you this time. Yang Tianxing, if you grin again, I''ll change my mind."


    Very straightforward threat and domineering.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "they''ve always been like this. It''s really annoying. No wonder the people of the same immortal League don''t like them."


    Ao nodded lightly, "not to mention the other three peaks, Mingya was terrified at this time. Although her family elders had warned, she never thought that there were such experts in the other four declining domains. Maybe this feeling of being killed in one blow can only be felt when facing Chen Ze.


    However, Mingya did not have a direct confrontation with Chen Ze, which was still speculation in her heart. At this time, she was more willing to believe that Chen Ze also had no room to resist this person.


    She felt the invisible momentum in the family ceremony on the king statue of the famous family who received incense day and night. However, the pressure came from people with strong cultivation, and there is nothing wrong with the state rolling.


    However, the person in front of her was ugly. She suppressed her with a sword at will.


    "Fairy, let''s all take a step back today. Your Zhongzhou royal family doesn''t lack cultivation resources, so it''s not worth losing your life. You hand over the blood and flesh of the black scale python, and I''ll let you leave, okay?"


    It''s a deal, but it''s also a shame for Mingya. It''s hard to accept that she was forgiven by people today because she was once gorgeous and had amazing combat power.


    But she must accept the deal. Only the living can consider how to wash away the shame in the future.


    "OK, take it!"


    Mingya thought and made a decision again and again. Without hesitation, she took out the black scale Python''s flesh and blood from the storage ring and threw it over.


    Hoo


    In an instant, the divine consciousness pressed on her dispersed. At this moment, it was as if the mountain above her head had been removed.


    Zheng!


    Suddenly, a streamer rolled, and the purple and gold different awns shot through the clouds, which blew the black scale Python''s flesh and blood into powder and dissipated completely.


    Who?


    Qu Weijin turns around angrily. Although there is only one piece, he uses it the same as Lotte Shu. But now someone makes a sneak attack and dares to destroy it.


    Chen Ze smiled when he saw zimang. "I didn''t expect this guy to arrive. It''s interesting."


    "Who?" Ao Qing asked.


    "Dongfang xiuyao." Chen Ze didn''t say the name of Dongfang Yunxiu. After all, they all have to protect each other''s secrets, even if one person is destined to die in the other''s hands.


    Ao Qing was stunned and immediately thought of who it was. She had heard the name. Chen Ze was the first person in China, and Dongfang xiuyao was the second.


    Those who can fight against Chen Ze can''t be wrong.


    It''s nice. It''s only been more than three months since the new great wilderness training. It''s rare to see so many famous young people collide with each other so fiercely.


    Qu Weijin was very angry and rushed up with a fairy sword. Chen Ze hadn''t seen Dongfang Yunxiu for a long time. When he shot, he had golden veins rolling around his body. His breath was very suffocating.


    Qu Weijin is amazing enough, but his attack is not enough to threaten Dongfang Yunxiu. Moreover, Dongfang Yunxiu uses fake Taoist weapons. Coupled with the morality of the Royal immortal Sutra and the soul shining on the virtual wall of the cave, his combat power is far from comparable in the past.


    "Who is this? How strong!" someone said.


    "This is the strong Dongfang xiuyao of Zhongzhou, the little king of Dongfang family!" although the person from Zhongzhou knows the so-called ranking, he is unwilling to admit it. After all, Chen Ze didn''t come from the royal family in the final analysis. It''s too cowardly to admit the title of the first person from an outsider.


    "It''s him, no wonder." someone knew the reputation of Dongfang xiuyao and said, "just now Lotte Shu defeated Mingya, I thought it was the decline of Zhongzhou Xianyu. I didn''t expect it to be wishful thinking."


    "That''s natural. You see, the just arrogant music is not finished. Now it''s not being beaten!" one person smiled.


    When they were discussing, the two had fought hundreds of moves. Qu Weijin resisted with all his strength, but he was still pressed.


    In the face of the former shaowang''s first man, now the stronger Dongfang xiuyao, he is lucky that he can persist in more than 100 moves.


    "Die!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t show any kindness to the enemy. He suppressed Qu Weijin''s flaws for many times. After finding the fatal flaws, he didn''t hesitate to wave the purple gold halberd and directly hit Qu Weijin''s Lingtai.

 Chapter 778

    "Bad!"


    Ao Qing approached and covered his mouth with great worry. Over the years, she and Qu Weijin have been friends. Now she is worried to see him in great danger.


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. His real Qi had surged and moved. The imitation of the ancient fairy clock was filled with real Qi and was about to play.


    Ding!


    But I saw an ordinary fairy sword handed over and stabbed the purple and gold halberd waved. In an instant, people and halberds were shocked half a mile away.


    "Hoo... I thought I was dead." Qu Weijin almost gave up resistance at the moment when he was locked.


    Fortunately, Lotte Shu is strong enough. He practiced Dao Jian as early as more than ten years ago. This kind of martial arts like sword but not sword, like Tao but not Tao has not been inherited at all, and completely depends on their own understanding.


    Moreover, he relied on the general trend of heaven and earth when fighting. Once his potential was accumulated, it would be as easy to cross the border to kill the enemy as drinking cold water.


    Dongfang Yun xiuxin was shocked by a sword half a mile away. Among the young generation, he has only felt so strong in Chen Ze. He never imagined that such a strong man was not the only one, and there was no second place in the world.


    Of course, if you count the flawless Taoist body handsome who lifted the seal and fought with all his strength, there are three people.


    Can it be said that the peerless talent he obtained by changing his life against the sky still can not become the top monk?


    No, he won''t!


    Dongfang Yunxiu waved the purple and gold halberd and roared to letianshu.


    When the two fought, one side seemed to suppress the surrounding space, while the other side was ordinary, but could break the attack of Dongfang Yunxiu at will.


    Damn, how can I feel more and more difficult to suppress!


    As soon as he came up, Dongfang Yunxiu was as powerful as a rainbow. He thought he could make a strong shot. Like a duel, he forced the other party to make a flaw to make a fatal blow.


    Unexpectedly, this ordinary guy is so strong that he can break his attack at will and stabilize the situation.


    And the longer you fight, the weaker your repression will be. It seems that the other side is rapidly improving its combat effectiveness, but he is standing still.


    Ding!


    Finally, Lotte Shu began to fight back and almost cut the world with a sword. At this moment, Dongfang Yunxiu felt that the sword was not to take his own life, but to break his heart.


    Boom


    Invisible sound waves and air waves roll into the distance. Even the most distant onlookers are affected. They have to gather cultivation to resist.


    In the duel center, the two stood three miles apart. Dongfang Yunxiu''s hand holding the purple gold halberd drooped slightly, and blood beads fell from the halberd tip.


    He was hurt. Although it was not heavy, it was enough to make him afraid.


    Lotte was as comfortable as before. He couldn''t see whether he was hurt. A sword was handed out again. For a moment, countless green lights flickered, completely enveloping the Oriental cloud repair.


    Wheeze!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, letianshu''s sword mercilessly cut into the East cloud and split it in two.


    "Beautiful!" Ao Qing shouted happily.


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s too slow. He has given Dongfang Yunxiu a means of escape."


    But he saw that Dongfang Yunxiu''s body turned into nothingness when he fell, and only a double puppet split into two was falling.


    On the other side, Dongfang Yunxiu''s body suddenly appeared. Although he had just experienced life and death, he was not flustered. He looked at letianshu coldly: "your potential has been exhausted. I won''t give you the chance to accumulate this time!"


    The purple and gold halberd waved, and there were countless stars around the body. The mighty rolling space rumbled and trembled, giving Lotte Shusi no room to resist.


    "It''s a star vision! It''s useless even to face that person for so long. Dongfang xiuyao is too strong." someone said.


    "Who is that man? Is it better than Dongfang xiuyao?" asked the man who didn''t know the truth.


    "Before this war, I thought that man was stronger. But now I see the shining stars in the East, I think the ranking will change. The royal family''s heritage can''t be despised. He will fight with that man as soon as possible, which is the reputation of the royal family in the immortal region of China!"


    Although this person is not from the royal family of Zhongzhou immortal domain, the supreme position of Zhongzhou in the five human domains is played by the royal family. Naturally, he doesn''t want the royal family to lose in the face of other immortal domain experts.


    We all know that there is a stronger existence above such a strong person.


    Who is that man?


    Some people know the situation, but more people are just under it.


    In the middle of the crowd, Shang Hong licked his lips and looked forward to Dongfang Yunxiu. He knew that the first person in Zhongzhou was Chen Ze, and that Chen Ze was among the crowd. Based on the relationship between Chen Ze and Le Tianshu, it is impossible to see Le Tianshu killed.


    I didn''t expect that the dispute over the first man in China would begin so early.


    Dongfang Yunxiu''s means are really powerful. He uses powerful attacks to disperse the prestige of Le Tianshu''s gathering. Without the accumulation of prestige, Lotte Shu can only be forced to defend. Although it''s not dangerous, it''s hard for anyone to predict the result if it goes on like this.


    Click!


    Finally, after a long duel between the two, Lotte Shu''s long sword failed to dodge in time. It was hit by the purple gold halberd and broke immediately.


    It''s going to fail!


    Everyone sighed.


    However, I still admire letianshu''s combat effectiveness. This is the first person who can face up to the experts of Zhongzhou royal family. It''s a pity that his magic tools are too poor. If there are opinions about fake Taoist tools, although they won''t win, they will never lose their lives.


    "You will lose after all!"


    Dongfang cloud xiuleng hum, purple gold and halberd waved. Unexpectedly, a breath of Ice White came out from the crowd. For a moment, the surrounding temperature was terrible, and the white ice crystals were condensing rapidly.


    Dongfang Yunxiu retreated a few steps, and then his eyes swept to the other side. Others also seemed shocked to see that the person who shot was a beautiful woman, and they guessed which immortal League person it was.


    In the view of these people, it must be the people of the four immortal leagues who stop Dongfang Yunxiu. At this time, they can''t compete with Zhongzhou immortal domain, and they will join hands.


    "Jiang Qinghe, why do you mind your own business."


    Dongfang Yunxiu surprised everyone by opening his mouth.


    Jiang Qinghe''s name is not surprising. Even many people who have studied Zhongzhou intelligence know her identity very well.


    They are also the little kings of the Zhongzhou royal family. Although they are not aligned, they can''t meet and fight so early to give other xianmeng people a chance. Moreover, many royal families in China have just experienced pain, and many young kings have been killed.


    Now one more death means one more loss.


    "You know it''s not meddling. If you kill letianshu, I can''t explain to that person." Jiang Qinghe also began to play a mysterious game. Since everyone didn''t want to mention Chen Ze''s name and use that person instead, she was happy to follow.


    Dongfang Yunxiu squinted: "then I''ll see what means you have to stop me!"


    The two fought together in an instant.


    The duel between the young kings was a feast for the eyes. Jiang Qinghe has a law seed. There is the vision of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers of the Jiang family, and the protection of Qichong mountain and river tower, which is a quasi Taoist instrument. Its combat power seems to be higher than that of Dongfang xiuyao, who has just been in the limelight.


    As soon as he made a move, he took the upper hand and suppressed Dongfang Yunxiu almost out of breath.


    Everyone was shocked to see such a fierce man. In particular, the people of Zhongzhou immortal region have identified Dongfang Yunxiu as the first person to replace Chen Ze. In the twinkling of an eye, they were ruthlessly beaten in the face by Jiang Qinghe.


    However, only the two people present and Chen Ze know that Jiang Qinghe is now thunder and rain. It seems to suppress Dongfang Yunxiu, but it can''t cause any damage to him.


    If two people want to take each other''s life, it is impossible without additional factors that determine life and death.


    However, Dongfang Yunxiu also has his own considerations. A Jiang Qinghe may not be allowed, but there is also a Lotte Shu at the scene.


    Don''t say it''s two people working together. Even letianshu himself can kill him as long as he accumulates enough potential.


    We can''t fight any more, we must leave!


    Dongfang Yun thought carefully. At this time, Gao Xiao suddenly came from the distance, but he saw that the black fog was suddenly dispersed, countless broken human skin puppets flew to the four directions, and more green puppet corpses scattered and fled.


    However, the huge tentacle monster was not much better. It was black and blue all over, and more than a dozen tentacles all hung down. Then it fell after Canli called.


    "What is this?" someone was very curious when he saw the green puppet corpse flying, but he saw that the slow puppet corpse suddenly accelerated into a virtual shadow, directly nailed through the man''s eyebrows and disappeared into his body.


    Ah


    Scream is by no means an example, but I saw that many people around were attacked, roared and struggled, but the rolling black fog came out of the mouth and nose, which was frightening.


    "The puppet corpse insect is so terrible?" Ao Qing was surprised. Although the cultivation of those people is not outstanding, they can never resist at all.


    But who can resist the overwhelming insects.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Zeyang threw out seven or eight jade talismans and arranged a defense array to cover Ao Qing.


    "Don''t go out here. The array will protect you."


    After that, he took a step and AO Qing asked, "what are you doing?"


    "At this time, everyone is running away. I''ll touch the baby over there."


    Chen Ze smiled and rushed out, and the hidden breath rushed quietly to the transpiration place of Shenhui. He was not the only one who had the idea once. Jiang Qinghe, Le Tianshu and Qu Weijin all rushed up against the puppet corpse worm.


    Facing the impact of the puppet corpse worm, Lotte Shu put his fingers together, turned Qi into a sword, and calmly killed the puppet corpse worm. Qu Weijin ran around with countless separate bodies, so he changed to another place to absorb blood gas and return to his body, and passed through the attack of puppet corpses.


    Jiang Qinghe was even simpler. His cold Qi suddenly dispersed and almost crushed the surrounding space. Those puppet corpses avoided from afar and dared not approach at all.


    Dongfang Yunxiu also has means. His body glitters with golden morality, and immortal colors break up the approaching puppet corpses and insects in bursts.


    As for Chen Ze, the law of gravity is fully open, and the surrounding space pressure increases several times. Those puppet corpses are also blasted by strong pressure before they get close. It is impossible to get close at all.


    Of course, he has more means. Qu Weijin''s separation method, he will, or protect himself with immortal fire, can still block the puppet corpses.


    He chose to use the force of the law of gravity because Chen Ze wanted to hide his whereabouts and didn''t want to be exposed to the public too early.


    Scattered puppet corpses drive away the crowd. There are not a few people who may have crossed this serious crisis, not just them.


    In the face of such an amazing treasure, no low-key master can continue to hide, so he must try his best.

 Chapter 779

    "The flesh and blood of the black scale Python!" a group of people finally rushed through the scattered impact of the puppet corpses, and saw a large broken black scale Python corpse from a distance.


    "Oh, we fought for the flesh and blood of a black scale python. There are everywhere here. No one needs to rob. It''s no problem for everyone to harden it three or five or eight times." someone laughed excitedly.


    That being said, however, we all know that relying on the essence of the killer''s blood to quench himself is enough. No more, it doesn''t work at all.


    Chen Ze also saw these scattered black scale Python flesh and blood. With the exploration scope of his divine consciousness, he didn''t feel the essence of these black scale Python flesh and blood, but spread many complete divine consciousness.


    He couldn''t help bending his mouth. So many puppet corpses had just passed by here. How could he put such strong flesh and blood essence.


    Boom!


    Qu Weijin was about to start and rush down. Unexpectedly, an attack suddenly came from a place, which made him suddenly alert.


    "Be careful, this attack is very strong." he reminded Le Tianshu and Jiang Qinghe. Although they didn''t talk too much with Jiang Qinghe, they didn''t understand why the woman wanted to help themselves, but they took the initiative to show kindness. Now, although they can''t guess what they want, they can''t change their faces as if they don''t know each other.


    Jiang Qinghe frowned slightly and thought for a moment that he had guessed why. It''s too far from the family to use the jade talisman. The family specially sent someone to the great wilderness to pass the news to her. Chen zejin was in the great wilderness.


    However, Jiang''s parents did not tell Chen ze that childe Youyin was protecting his way in order to give him some pressure and make him grow stronger.


    She had some feelings about the blow just now. At least she couldn''t escape so easily with her unfinished cultivation. The person who did it was clearly warning. At this time, only Chen Ze can not show up to warn them under such circumstances.


    Seeing that Qu Weijin had to leave, Jiang Qinghe quickly summoned them: "don''t move, the flesh and blood of those black scale Python can''t be touched!"


    "Hmm? Why?" Qu Weijin didn''t understand. Previously, they didn''t hesitate to fight with people to get one. At this time, there are so many flesh and blood in front of them. It''s a pity that they don''t collect two pieces to quench the body.


    Lotte Shu said, "I really can''t get close, but I have to leave as soon as possible."


    Qu Weijin still doesn''t quite understand, but it''s hard for him to stay when Le Tianshu takes the lead to accelerate.


    "Ah..."


    When they flew less than three miles away, they heard screams from behind. Look, a man struggles and roars, but the seven orifices are emitting black fog.


    Zombie!


    Qu Weiwei was surprised when he saw it. Then he saw many puppet corpses flying around again, and they came out under the scales of those black scale python.


    Someone knocked over the body of the black scale Python from a distance. We saw that there was no flesh and blood down there, but it was covered with puppet corpses.


    Although these people rushed from the group of puppet corpses, the consumption is huge. If they can, many of them have to shut up. It''s too much to meet again at this time.


    When they were attacked suddenly, many people were shocked, and seven or eight people died in eye-catching Kung Fu. Many others were too exhausted to resist, following in the footsteps of those people.


    Only forty or more people dared to rush through the puppet corpse swarm. In the blink of an eye, more than half died, leaving only fourteen or five, including Jiang Qinghe, Le Tianshu, Qu Weijin and others.


    Although Mingya''s accomplishments rank last among several people, she can also fight with Qu Weijin.


    Fortunately, these fallen puppet corpses can''t become the climate. Looking at the disappearing black fog, Qu Weijin can''t help but wonder: "what is this? Why is it so terrible? And it seems that the previous black fog was produced like this. How many people have to die."


    "Many! This thing is called puppet corpse worm. It is recorded in my family classics. I think you can recognize it if you do your homework when you come."


    After all, people from Beixian League often come here for trial practice and want to compete with talents in various fields. Therefore, the records of puppet corpse insects are not rare, but they inhabit in dangerous places on weekdays, and few people see them.


    "But how did the newly generated black fog disperse? I think the two huge fierce beasts were dueling before, but the big movement didn''t disperse," he said.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "that''s because of the insect king of the puppet corpse bug. Only when the insect king is alive, can he constantly inhale these black fog into his body and spit it out, cover people''s sight and create a lost illusion. Obviously, the puppet corpse bug will collapse only after the insect King and the huge tentacle beast have died together."


    Qu Weijin thumbed up: "she is worthy of being the king''s daughter from the royal family. She is well-informed."


    It is getting closer and closer to the battlefield where the fierce beasts have just dueled. There are not only the flesh and blood of the black scale python, but also the tentacle of the strange tentacle. The 100 meter long tentacle is dead on the ground, but there is a faint green light in the gap between the scales and armor.


    At this moment, everyone was careful. No one dared to touch these flesh and blood for fear of disturbing the puppet corpses inside.


    At this time, the blooming place of Shenhui is close at hand, only on the hillside. It looks like a newly collapsed cliff. It should have been buried in the mountains and collapsed somehow.


    "That''s... Daoshi!"


    There were no strangers present. They are basically the peak of the cave empty realm, and some have entered the casting spirit realm.


    Taoist stone is a kind of strange stone, which contains mysterious heaven and earth morality. It can be used to strengthen the morality and morality veins reflected by soul light on the virtual wall of the cave.


    The strength of the casting spirit realm lies in what kind of morality can be reflected by the soul light. The more powerful the divine knowledge glow, the more it can be absorbed by the virtual wall of the cave, and then turned into a powerful morality. When reflected in cultivation, it is a powerful increase in combat power.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a white seal stone, which can only improve the moral texture of the virtual wall of the cave." someone sighed.


    "It''s good to be able to improve. Now it''s too difficult to improve the intensity of soul brilliance in the casting realm. It''s easy to strengthen the moral veins. What else do you complain about?"


    "That is, such a big stone is enough to increase one''s cultivation by more than 30%."


    These people have been preparing for the practice of casting spirit realm for a long time. Before, they were crushed by many talents in combat power, and there was no choice for them. But casting the spirit realm is the best time for them to smooth the gap. As long as they find a better cultivation method to improve the spirit, or get a high-quality Taoist stone, they can catch up.


    Everyone was crazy at the moment when they saw the stone. For people in their realm, they were just sleepy. Someone gave pillows.


    "The stone is mine!"


    A man drank and rushed down. Unexpectedly, he was hit by a purple golden light before he rushed far. Most of his body was broken and almost died.


    Dongfang Yunxiu stood in the sky with a purple and gold halberd: "Jiang Qinghe, don''t be friendly with these treasures. You and I work together to kill them. How about sharing the stone equally between us?"


    This is really a good proposal. Most of the people around here are from other immortal regions. Only Mingya and Jiang Qinghe are from Zhongzhou. At this time, he chose Jiang Qinghe, who came from a region and was also a little king, which was very suitable.


    Identity is equal, and no one is afraid of being threatened by the other party. It''s just that Mingya''s neglect makes her look very bad, but she can only bite her teeth and bear it, and find a chance to see if she can make a profit.


    After all, these two people still had too many encounters, especially Jiang Qinghe, who got the seed of the law and the accurate Dao device for no reason. Otherwise, Mingya really doesn''t feel bad about herself.


    "Why should I cooperate with you? Lotte Shu is better than you. Isn''t it better for me to cooperate with him?" Jiang Qinghe said with a smile.


    The two here also wondered how this beautiful and outrageous woman was so close to them?


    "Hey, isn''t she interested in you?" Qu Weijin whispered.


    Lotte Shu nodded: "well, probably."


    "Bah! You are so shameless. Except that your cultivation is better than me, what else is better than me?" Qu Weijin scolded in secret language.


    "Well, then I have a crush on you."


    Well, the tone of Lotte Shu''s character really made Qu Weijin speechless, but he had known this guy for a long time and liked it. Qu Weijin blushed and said, "I think so!"

 Chapter 780

    "Jiang Qinghe, although you and I are in a competitive relationship, the glory of Zhongzhou cannot be broken. We need to work together to suppress all the people in the Outland." Dongfang Yun said.


    Jiang Qinghe just smiled: "I''m greedy and don''t want to share with others. Dongfang xiuyao, you used to suppress me as the first young king for so many years. Although I beat you later, everyone still doesn''t admit that I''m better than you. Now there''s a temptation of Taoist stone in front of us. We need to fight again. Whoever wins will get Taoist stone."


    "Why am I so angry at this?" Qu Weijin whispered, "even if she looks at me, she won''t ignore us. Or does she think I can let us stand by?"


    Le Tianshu didn''t respond. Qu Weijin never returned on his way to fight. Even he couldn''t stand it.


    The reason why Jiang Qinghe made friends with them has not been found, but it is not the reason why Qu Weijin is arrogant.


    "You want to get the Taoist stone alone? You have a big appetite. Even if this Taoist stone is only the worst white seal Taoist stone, if it can absorb all the refining, it can improve our cultivation. Everyone wants good things, but it depends on how many kilograms they have! Now there are so many experts here, you can''t eat them." Dongfang Yunxiu is still making his last efforts.


    "If you can''t eat, share it with others. Lotte Shu, I want to join hands with you. Do you agree?" Jiang Qinghe suddenly asked.


    Letianshu didn''t have any opinions. Qu Weijin felt that the woman''s smile was a temptation to him and seduced him: "we naturally have no opinions."


    "Hum, give up cooperation with me and collude with them instead. Jiang Qinghe, you have to think about it. If you cooperate with them, that stone will be divided into three!"


    It''s a loss!


    No matter who feels that Jiang Qinghe has chosen Lotte Shu, he has suffered a great loss.


    But the woman disagreed. "I''ve made up my mind."


    Dongfang Yunxiu knows it''s hard to do. Although there are many people on the scene, he can see it. For how long, Jiang Qinghe is the only one. Of course, Le Tianshu was one of them, but they had a duel before, and they were foreigners. He was not at ease.


    Hatefully, only Mingya came to the royal family at the scene. If mingshixun and chi chen came, he didn''t have to talk to Jiang Qinghe.


    "Mingya, how do you choose?" Dongfang Yun retreated and begged this time, so that Mingya, who had planned to fish in troubled waters, could not keep a low profile.


    "If you can pull others into the camp, I will promise to join hands with you."


    Although Mingya has a gap in strength, she is a shaowang level master after all. It''s not a problem to delay one alone.


    There are nearly ten people on the scene. Their accomplishments are all good. As long as we pull them into the gang, we can compete with Jiang Qinghe and them.


    Moreover, what he wants is a stone. Someone needs to help him hold it. It only takes a few seconds for him to seize it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you are all geniuses from outside Zhongzhou. But you also know that Zhongzhou is the paradise for human friars. Moreover, the mysterious and huge entrance to the great wilderness Xianzhou is within Zhongzhou. Our royal family has more powerful strength than the immortal alliance in various regions."


    Dongfang Yunxiu began to draw cakes: "today, I promise to make you great profits in the name of the royal family Dongfang! Today we join hands to defeat the enemy. In the future, everyone will have a great famine. When Dongfang xiuyao controls the family, he can join our royal family and become an elder of the guest king."


    Becoming an elder of Dongfang family is equivalent to a powerful family in Daxian League. Many people moved, looked at each other and soon reached an agreement.


    These people are all geniuses in various fields. If they can enter the royal family to practice the immortal Sutra, it will be the best. Of course, some people just want to play. He and Dongfang xiuyao had a false relationship. Later, he had a chance to snatch the Taoist stone and made friends without it. It''s good to see each other in the future.


    "OK, I promised." Yang Tianxing jumped out first. Their Yang family is only a family of Beixian League. If he wants to go further on the road of repair, it is not enough to rely on the Yang family alone. If there is another royal support, it will help him control his position and break through the shackles in the future.


    "Count me!" said kezongsi of Nanzhan xianmeng.


    Then several people joined and watched each one express his position. Those who did not speak were afraid to become the first target to be attacked. Obviously, Jiang Qinghe doesn''t intend to accept people, so they can only be forced to join the camp of Dongfang Yunxiu.


    Mingya saw that everyone joined, so she had to nod, "OK, I''ll join."


    She didn''t mention Daoshi. If she cooperated with Jiang Qinghe, Dongfang xiuyao might still keep his promise. She didn''t believe this guy would make an agreement with herself.


    "You are really born to be a leader. You have enough eloquence." Qu Weijin thumbed up, half mocking.


    Dongfang Yunxiu sneered, but didn''t think so. He said, "Mingya, you and I fight one person with you, and the rest join hands to hold one person. When you and I win, help again."


    The words were quite like that, which made those people happy. However, the most they can do together is to suppress the unfinished music. The rest of Lotte Shu and Jiang Qinghe are powerful and heinous. It''s only a matter of time before Mingya will lose.


    Mingya is not stupid. He took the lead in finding the song. This guy was proud of himself. He smiled at letianshu and whispered: "see, handsome people are popular. Girls love to find me when they fight."


    "Are you sure it''s not because of your discretion?" Lotte Shu sneered ruthlessly.


    Qu Weijin was very unhappy. He spread out in an instant and began to attack Mingya in different postures from all angles.


    Here, Dongfang Yunxiu smiled lightly: "ladies and gentlemen, who do you want to fight with? Choose first, and I''ll take the rest. Just hold on for me, and I can kill my opponent."


    Jiang Qinghe sneered: "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue. Come on, I''ll see how you cut me within 100 interest."


    With their fighting power, they have to fight at least three or four hundred moves in a hundred breath. Now they have similar cultivation and equal combat power. It is impossible to win or lose within three or four hundred moves.


    Jiang Qinghe takes the first step to duel. She doesn''t worry that letianshu will be easily defeated by these people. After all, he was able to defeat famous and elegant people with one sword, and even cut Dongfang Yunxiu with one sword when he was in full swing.


    Yang Tianxing, Xu Jingluo and others looked at each other and began to attack Le Tianshu together.


    A brief calm, the war again.


    Chen Ze hid in the dark and looked at the crowd calmly. Then his eyes inadvertently rubbed the stone over there, and the corner of his mouth bent: "well, I''d better be the Yellow finch."


    After that, he hid his breath and began to observe the surrounding mountains and veins. Then he began to lay the array base and start to arrange the array.

 Chapter 781

    Jiang Qinghe and Dongfang Yunxiu didn''t fight for the first time. The last time he was wounded by a remnant soul on yuankong Island, he failed to give full play to his real strength and was defeated by Dongfang Yunxiu. He always resented it. Later, she wandered in yuankong island and couldn''t meet her, so she didn''t fight the battle of name correction, which also ranked her third in the data investigated by others, not as good as Dongfang Yunxiu.


    As the young king of the Jiang family, she still attaches great importance to this ranking. If the Jiang family can get the first two places alone, it will at least make the Jiang family more famous in the four regions and help them attract forces to join.


    Purple gold and halberd fight each other to determine the Taoist weapon Qichong mountain and river tower. With their current cultivation, they can''t see the obvious height for the time being. The main reason is that after Dongfang cloud cultivation succeeded in winning and losing, it melted the essence and blood of the original body, and Dongfang xiuyao''s body changed, which made the originally powerful moral veins on the cave virtual wall more profound and complex, which is equivalent to a large step of strengthening.


    The means of duel between the two emerge one after another, and the moves are deadly and fierce.


    Compared with the two young kings, Qu Weijin''s duel with Mingya is also close. Although Qu Weijin has enough parts, he occasionally makes several multiple attacks. Mingya, after all, is the heir of the little king secretly cultivated by the royal family, with advanced cultivation.


    When the palm is waved, it seems that there is a flow of light and overflow, stirring one space, which makes it difficult for the unfinished attack to work.


    "Mingya Wang''s daughter has good combat power. But if you''re just like this, why can''t you help me!"


    Qu Weijin smiled and waved his long sword to fight.


    Yang Tianxing and others have surrounded Le Tianshu and locked his divine consciousness. But le Tianshu hasn''t moved yet, and they don''t want to do it.


    If you can delay the interest rate time, it can also be regarded as completing the task assigned by Dongfang cloud repair.


    One breath


    Two interest


    The fierce fight continued. In the twinkling of an eye, thirty or forty breath passed. This party has not started yet. On the contrary, Dongfang Yunxiu had a duel with Jiang Qinghe for a long time and didn''t have the upper hand at all. If he wants to beat Jiang Qinghe within 100%, if he has not gained the upper hand at this time, it is difficult to achieve his goal.


    "What are you looking at? You can''t let him gather power, otherwise you can''t be an opponent! He cultivates heart, Tao and sword!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu drank high, clenched his teeth, gave up some chances of confrontation and waved a halberd wind to letianshu.


    Hum


    Like a clay sculpture, letianshu suddenly moved and cut out the momentum with a sword, which directly crushed the attack of Dongfang Yunxiu.


    Then Lotte Shu''s figure moved, like a dancing butterfly, interspersed among the crowd.


    In the blink of an eye, he returned to the distance, still calm with his sword.


    Poof poof


    Six people were killed instantly, turned into blood fog and disappeared in the fairy world. The rest of Yang Tianxing and Xu Jingyu almost stood in a daze, and the cold sweat flowed down their cheeks.


    This is terrible.


    There were eight people close to their cultivation, and they were killed in an instant. The key is that the two of them were afraid to stand a long distance before, but this is not enough to be the reason why Lotte Shu didn''t kill them.


    After careful deduction, I understand that people are simply too lazy to start with people farther away.


    In Le Tianshu''s opinion, the two people deterred by their own swords dare not harass others, let alone fight themselves.


    Yang Tianxing gulped his saliva, looked at Xu Jingyu, turned and left. Although the latter did not flee immediately, they also automatically stepped aside and made it clear that they would withdraw.


    "Waste, you can''t support 100% interest. Is this the genius of the four immortals? Ridiculous!" Dongfang Yunxiu scolded angrily.


    Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "don''t be angry. I won''t take advantage of you today. Lotte Shu, you don''t need to intervene here!"


    "I''m the same here." Qu Weijin told me in advance for fear that the family would ruin its own elegance.


    After all, Mingya is also a little king. He is naturally excited to fight with such an expert. This is the time to test his cultivation.


    Although I didn''t beat Dongfang xiuyao and Jiang Qinghe, I can at least beat shaowang level masters, which is worthy of my long-term efforts.


    After all, compared with Lotte Shu, his talent is still poor. It''s worth it to not be left behind for so many years.


    Boom, boom!


    On his side, the competition with Mingya became more and more intense. After Lotte relaxed, Mingya played in a hurry and attacked more strongly and frequently. She didn''t want to be besieged at last. She just wanted to beat back the guy and leave quickly.


    The purple gold and halberd danced like a full moon in the East cloud, and the remaining shadow turned into a vast sun to reflect the four directions, pressing down on the river Qinghe with a breath of terror.


    He was very angry. Obviously, he was stronger, but he had nothing to do with Jiang Qinghe. He knew that this was not the difference between the seeds of the law, or that Jiang Qinghe''s talent was too strong to catch up in recent years.


    Bang!


    On the other hand, Qu Weijin was finally retreated by mingyazhen for a long time. Mingya immediately retreated, and her eyes burst with vigilance. However, his intention has been seen by everyone, especially Qu Weijin. He didn''t attack back immediately, but quietly watched Mingya retreat.


    Although the battle was divided, there were no severe injuries. It was quite a surprise.


    Dongfang Yunxiu also gave up when he saw Mingya. He couldn''t help worrying about his duel.


    Just because others don''t intervene doesn''t mean he can sit back and have a fair fight with Jiang Qinghe. Le Tianshu can support him at any time. If he directly gives himself a Dao sword attack full of divine power, he is afraid that the two oriental cloud practitioners will be difficult to parry.


    No, find a way!


    The guy turned his eyes and said, "Jiang Qinghe, it''s boring for us to fight like this. Why don''t we join hands to explore the Taoist stone?"


    "It''s shameless that you still have big dreams." Jiang Qinghe sneered: "if you want to fight, fight. If you want to admit defeat, admit defeat quickly."


    Dongfang Yunxiu can admit that failure is evidence of progress, but for Dongfang xiuyao, admitting defeat is tantamount to losing the face of Dongfang family.


    "In that case, I won''t entangle with you and say goodbye!"


    Dongfang Yunxiu was also decisive. He directly dispersed the attack of Jiang Qinghe, and then quickly retreated.


    "This is the first young king. It''s too fast." Qu Weijin laughed.


    Jiang Qinghe always feels something wrong. This guy has never been so direct to Chen Ze. He has to say a few words. Why is he so decisive all of a sudden?


    It''s a Taoist stone. She can''t see it outside the wilderness. She doesn''t believe that Dongfang xiuyao will give up.


    Whoosh


    Seeing that the evacuee Dongfang Yunxiu suddenly made more than 20 array bases to the ground and set up a large defensive array to isolate the people.


    Jiang Qinghe was anxious to make a move, but the big array seemed to have strong defense, and she couldn''t break through.


    "Damn it, when Dongfang xiuyao secretly practiced the array way, I don''t know!" Jiang Qinghe stamped his feet angrily, unwilling to let the guy take the walkway stone in front of his face.


    "Who wants to show his cards easily?" Qu Weijin said with a smile.


    If he had been on guard, Jiang Qinghe would never have let him arrange the array so calmly.


    Dongfang Yunxiu turned to face them with his shoulders in his arms, and a delicate array base was suspended on the tip of his fingers: "my array base can be made into a large array. Even Wang level masters need time to break it. Jiang Qinghe, really think I want to fight with you? I''m just looking for a chance to arrange the array, ha ha..."


    Jiang Qinghe was angry, but he could only watch him set the array.


    Hum


    This array base has penetrated into the underground communication pulse, and the large array should become stronger. But somehow, this array didn''t change after flashing a few times, but the Taoist stone emitting divine light behind him changed greatly.


    The original stone wall inlaid with Taoist stones disappeared, replaced by a scarred stone wall, and the shining Taoist stone disappeared for no reason.


    "It''s impossible! Who the hell is it!"


    Dongfang xiuyao drank when he saw this scene. At this time, he certainly knew that someone stole the stone secretly. But who has such great ability? In front of so many people, I did it quietly.


    He''s trying his best. Everything is in vain!

 Chapter 782

    The people around are also dumb, shocked and surprised. They are all good players rarely seen among young people. They can even break through the impact of puppet corpses. Their cultivation and divine knowledge are naturally extraordinary.


    But right under my nose, even if they were dueling, they did not reduce their attention to the stones on the stone wall.


    They would never believe that the stone had been dug away.


    "It''s really impossible." Mingya frowned: "the Taoist stone is the tunnel rhyme connecting the ditch to the sky, based on the spiritual root of the earth vein. There can never be no movement when digging the area. Sometimes, in order to maintain the integrity of the moral pattern on a Taoist stone, we need to arrange an array to cut off the underground air vein."


    Qu Weijin is not far from her. She was just an opponent, but now she is curious about the woman''s words: "really?"


    Mingya glanced at him and said nothing.


    Qu Weijin was not happy. "You woman, your speech addiction has been hooked out, but you don''t speak. It''s really annoying."


    Hum


    Mingya''s expression was cold and arrogant. Qu Weijin had to turn his head and look at Jiang Qinghe, "beauty, what she said is true? It''s really hard to dig the stone?"


    "That''s right. A Taoist stone is like a stone with roots. If you want to maintain the moral pattern bred in it, you must be clever. It''s also a complete Taoist stone, and the higher the value," Jiang Qinghe said.


    "Who would that be?" Le Tianshu was also surprised.


    Qu Weijin was like a repeater: "who could it be? Jiang Xianzi, could it be one of you in Zhongzhou? It''s not bad to come to the array for cultivation if you can take the walkway stone so easily under our eyes."


    Jiang Qinghe had long guessed who it was, smiled and said, "it''s not just good, it should be very strong!"


    "Do you know who it is?" Qu Weijin stares round with curiosity.


    Mingya on one side was also curious, waiting for Qu Weijin to ask the following questions. Unexpectedly, the guy noticed and suddenly waved his hand: "forget it, I don''t want to know if I said it. I''d better not say it, so as not to make some people cheaper."


    Uh


    Mingya won''t be angry about it. She just thinks this man is a little stingy.


    When I want to know?


    Mingya snorted coldly again and threw such eyes at him.


    Less than five minutes later, Qu Weijin couldn''t help himself. "Tell me who it is. Some people are cheap. I can''t take it back after I can''t fight."


    "Taking advantage of girls is playing hooligans. It''s not good." letianshu said quietly.


    Qu Weijin showed his teeth reluctantly, "what''s the matter? You know, man, you must repay your kindness."


    "It''s easy to take advantage without playing hooligans. Marry her." Le Tianshu opened his mouth again, and the reason made Jiang Qinghe stare.


    The heart of Chen Ze''s two friends is not too big. They think about the king''s daughter when they come up. It''s also a famous family that values Mingya so much. It''s too whimsical.


    "Impossible!" Mingya said first.


    Qu Weijin said, "when I like it?"


    Originally, it was annoying because of Daoshi''s strange disappearance, but the two people relaxed the atmosphere in a few words. However, most of the presence was hostile, and there was little effect in easing up.


    Mingya Aojiao turned her head and looked carefully at the excavated stone wall.


    In the distance, when the people looked from a distance, Ao Qing couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. Chen Ze is definitely the one who can quietly dig away the stone under such circumstances.


    "Who is it?" after being attacked by puppet corpses and insects in the distance, those who dare to leave are not Yong hands. They are not participants. They can pay attention to Daoshi even if it is far away.


    It was strange for everyone to disappear so indistinctly.


    "Is it the group of people who entered the great wilderness a hundred years ago?" someone from the previous generation who stayed in the shallow part of the great wilderness said.


    "No. those people have already entered the depths of the great wilderness. There are treasures everywhere and their forces are complex. More importantly, they have to cross the Hunjiang River. How can they turn back to the periphery for a white seal stone?"


    What this man said is not unreasonable. According to the news from the depths of the great wilderness, even if the white yindao stone is very rare, it is not worth crossing the Hunjiang River for them.


    "But among the five Terran domains, who else in this generation has such ability? You know, Jiang Qinghe and Dongfang xiuyao are among the top experts, and Le Tianshu is also very strong, and both famous and elegant songs are good." someone was curious.


    Who the hell is it?


    Dongfang Yunxiu in the array was still very angry. He didn''t expect that he had been busy in vain.


    Who?


    He suddenly felt a surge of divine consciousness and raised his hand to attack one side.


    Boom


    The fierce attack directly smashed a hidden array and exposed the figure inside.


    Yes, it''s him!


    Dongfang Yunxiu was very happy. At this time, his array started. He couldn''t get in from the outside and couldn''t get out from the inside. No matter how strong the thief is, he can''t escape. Daoshi is not in his bag.


    I just don''t know the integrity of that stone. If the defect is too large, it will be troublesome.


    But when he saw the figure of the man, his hair trembled.


    Le Tianshu and others here were also curious. Qu Weijin was stunned when he looked at it, and then laughed: "Chen Ze, it''s your boy. No wonder, I wonder who can take the walkway stone quietly. Ha ha..."


    Some helpless Chen Ze sighed, "I said it wasn''t me. Do you believe it?"


    You''re kidding!


    "Should I believe it?" Qu Weijin teased him.


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly. No one would believe this. A group of people hit the sky, and then Daoshi disappeared. He was caught at the scene.


    Trust no one!


    "Chen Ze, why don''t you admit it!" Dongfang Yunxiu said, "it''s a pity that you are so famous that you should do such a sneaky thing, which really makes me despise!"


    "You can''t beat Jiang Qinghe openly and honestly. Don''t you also use such indiscriminate means. OK, let''s not laugh at anyone. In short, now that the Taoist stone is lost, I can''t help it. If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you. If you don''t fight, we''ll separate."


    Although Dongfang Yunxiu is a sworn enemy, this guy''s means are not covered, and there are still many means to protect his life. He doesn''t want to waste his time. It''s a wilderness here. Who knows how many strong people are hidden.


    Don''t look at the joy of these new young people. In fact, those who hide in the dark have no time to talk to each other. Those who really go out of the realm of one or two gods join hands. Chen Ze is no match.


    He has just arrived in the wilderness. It''s better to preserve his strength.


    "Hum, meet again and kill you!"


    Dongfang Yun xiuleng drank, raised his hand, put away the array base and walked away. Looking aggressive, in fact, he doesn''t want to fight Chen Ze at all.


    Before the fight, he knew that there was still a slight gap between himself and Chen Ze. If this stone was used to strengthen the virtual wall pattern of the cave, there might be a possibility of a war. It''s a pity that this guy stole the peach. It''s really oppressive.


    Dongfang Yunxiu left and Mingya was embarrassed. Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe are a family. It seems that they also know Qu Weijin and Le Tianshu.


    Of the five people here, she is the only opponent. But the other side is still the one she can''t beat.


    "Chen Ze, ha ha..." Qu Weijin smiled and rushed over: "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your boy is still so insidious. It''s good."


    "Go away! I didn''t take the stone. I don''t carry this pot." Chen Ze didn''t look good, but he was also very happy. I''m naturally happy that I haven''t seen my old friend for more than ten years.


    "The cultivation is poor, which doesn''t meet my expectations for you." Le Tianshu is the witness of Chen Ze''s growth. Although they get together less and leave more, every time Chen Ze meets, he feels amazing.


    Every time he thinks he can surpass Chen Ze, but every time Chen Ze can surprise him.


    "After all, it''s normal for the gap to narrow." Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re also good. Dongfang xiuyao is the first young king in China. So far, he has been defeated by Jiang Qinghe and me. You''re the third."


    Qu Weijin looked at Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe: "no wonder beauty Jiang helped us so much. We have a situation with you two."


    "My daughter-in-law is her own sister, twins," Chen Ze said.


    "No wonder." Le Tianshu also repeated half a sentence.


    Several people met in a harmonious atmosphere. Before they said a few words, Qu Weijin suddenly said, "to tell you the truth, is the stone in your hand?"


    "No," Chen Ze said decisively.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    People:


    Then ask me something!

 Chapter 783

    "Who''s that? Do you know?" a man with a mustache bumped into the people around him with his shoulder.


    "I''m not sure, but I seem to have seen it somewhere," one person replied.


    At this time, someone whispered: "his name is Chen Ze, and he first came from the northern immortal region. He was wanted by the northern immortal League and the Shengyan immortal League, and had to flee to Zhongzhou. He became the son-in-law of the royal family Jiang family, a gifted demon. He killed six young kings and many good players of the same level in the secret territory of yuankong Island three years ago."


    "Could it be that he was the first man in the mouth of a friar in Zhongzhou?" a woman exclaimed, "how handsome."


    "Handsome is useless!" her fairy companion stared.


    The woman hummed coldly and despised her immortal Companion: "but they are not only handsome, but also strong! Unfortunately, they were robbed by the king''s daughter of Zhongzhou. It hurts."


    "If you were his immortal companion, you''d probably die early now. Haven''t you heard that he killed six young kings. Apart from others, he offended at least six royal families! Aren''t you afraid of being chased and killed by so many royal families?" the woman''s immortal companion reminded.


    The woman immediately shook her head: "forget it. It''s OK to have a romantic night. Just be an immortal companion."


    "I wipe it. You are determined to give me a green hat."


    With the roar of the female immortal couple, the people around laughed. These people basically entered the wilderness for more than 100 years, and some even stayed here for 300 years.


    However, his talent is limited. He entered in high spirits at the beginning, but now he can only be a fancy here and constantly waste his life.


    However, the news of Chen Ze also officially spread at this moment, and everyone officially knows the identity of the first person in China.


    "Is the news reliable?" in a cave, a man in a cool fairy robe sat firmly in the spirit gathering array to practice without opening his eyes.


    "Reliable. Someone sent back a photo. According to the situation at that time, the stone was indeed in the hands of the man named Chen Ze." a man stood respectfully in front of the man.


    "Ju Hao, take someone to get it back. Although it''s just a white seal stone, it''s better than never. This time, I''ll cross the Hun River anyway. At the same time, let the new generation know that no one can come to the great wilderness." the man said.


    Ju Hao nodded: "don''t worry, master. I''ll bring the stone back for you."


    It''s night. People come out of the hidden caves all over the great wasteland. The breath of these people is ancient and unique.


    On the Bank of a great lake, Chen Ze set up a barbecue rack. A big fish with colorful scales was hurt. He was dismembered by his brothers, cut into pieces and still tested on the rack.


    Chen Ze is responsible for seasoning and roasting meat with real fire, and the smell soon spreads out.


    "Alas, it seems that there is another trick for toads to eat swans." Jiang Qinghe looked at Qu Weijin and Mingya with big eyes and small eyes.


    Chen Ze was very uncomfortable. "Why did it happen again?"


    "Do you understand?" Jiang Qinghe blinked and smiled proudly.


    "It''s your Jiang family who climb me!" Chen Ze shouted.


    Jiang Qinghe sighed: "I''m talking about Xi Shuai. It''s interesting to take your seat according to the number."


    Uh


    After being teased by such a woman, Chen Ze was very depressed. But Mingya came here with them unexpectedly.


    Although he didn''t fight with mingyazhen, this woman besieged his daughter-in-law. Now I have met in the wilderness, and Chen Ze has done his utmost not to kill her.


    "I feel the killing in your eyes!" Le Tianshu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze sighed, and then restrained his killing intention, "forget it, the toad can''t let go. Forget the past."


    Lotte Shu knows that there is a story, but after so many years of unfinished music, he finally met a woman who can see. Chen Ze''s accomplishment deserves respect.


    "I tell you, this is my brother here, otherwise I will fight with you for 300 rounds, and the lid of my head will be lifted." Qu Weijin scolded and came back, his nose moved and smelled the meat: "it''s not bad. I''ve been thinking about your boy''s skill for a long time."


    Jiang Qinghe skimmed his lips: "this guy has never been roasted in Jiang''s house. He hasn''t even eaten my sister."


    Mingya didn''t get too close there. She just had a fight and won a game. She was very happy. But now she regretted it. Chen Ze obviously meant to kill her. But when Qu Weijin competed with her before, he was so hot that he came over with others. Now he is all afraid.


    Qu Weijin squatted in front of the barbecue rack, took a piece of meat and bit it. He looked impatient: "it''s so hot. Hiss... Delicious."


    "It''s a pity." Lotte Shu shook his head. He didn''t like drinking, so he didn''t bring it with him, but it was delicious and boring without wine.


    Chen Ze looked at Jiang Qinghe. The woman spread her hands: "I saw Liu Shuhan before I came, and I gave it to her."


    Chen Ze patted his thigh: "me too."


    Qu Weijin glared: "then there''s none? I always think drinking is wrong, so I didn''t bring it."


    As he spoke, he caught a glimpse of Mingya on one side and shouted, "Hey, do you have any wine?"


    "Hum, I won''t give you a drink!" Mingya turned her head.


    Qu Weijin immediately shook his head, "it seems that it''s gone. If it''s gone, you''d better eat."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "our brothers haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. How can there be no wine at this first meal? When I came, I saw a fruit tree not far away. I''ll get it."


    "What are you doing?" Qu Weijin didn''t understand.


    "Look, all right."


    Chen Ze said and set off. With their current cultivation, they blinked for ten miles and eight miles. When Chen Ze returned, he took out a jade altar and immediately threw some wild fruits into the lake to wash them. After loading them, he sealed the mouth of the altar.


    "Don''t tease me, will you?" Qu Weijin smiled. "You''re not going to brew a bar. Man, although there''s no time limit for trial practice in the wilderness, we can''t take it in one place for a few months. When you brew the wine, we''ll probably eat up all the fish in the lake."


    Several other people did not understand Chen Ze''s operation, but saw him holding the jade jar in his hand and smiled, "look!"


    Hum


    Chen Ze''s breath suddenly changed a lot, and an obscure force of law dispersed, which made them feel strange at first. They didn''t think of what force it was for a long time.


    Not long after, Chen Ze received his magic power, put down the jar in his hand, clapped it and sealed it, and then a smell of wine floated out, just like old wine.


    "Shit, how did you do it? It''s amazing. I want to learn!" Qu Weijin was pleasantly surprised.


    Here, Jiang Qinghe looked at Chen Ze in surprise. She seemed to know something, but she didn''t say it.


    "It''s the law of time! That''s the law of time!" Mingya suddenly said, "you stole your unique skill! No wonder you can control the ancient fairy clock!"


    In the first war that day, Mingya didn''t really fight with Chen Ze, but Chen Ze rang the ancient fairy bell and nearly killed her. Therefore, up to now, she can see it clearly. After feeling this moment, she immediately understood it. Only by controlling your family''s Wanggu fairy Sutra can you ring the Wanggu fairy bell.


    i see.


    Letianshu and Qu are not clear. No wonder Chen Ze only entrusted the wild fruit of the jar for a while to produce wine. It may seem like a while, but it may actually be months or even years.


    "Can''t you speak? How can you say it''s stealing in the immortal world." Qu Weijin didn''t have a good face towards Mingya. When he turned to see Chen Ze, he immediately smiled: "what''s the meaning? Man, you really stole the immortal scriptures of other people''s royal family?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s a good way to come. It has nothing to do with your family."


    He didn''t say much, but Mingya and Jiang Qinghe were suspicious. They all guessed in their hearts. They came from a good way, but they had nothing to do with the jun family. Where did that come from?


    In Zhongzhou, or the five Terran domains, it seems that only the jun family can control the law of time!

 Chapter 784

    The two women were very confused. Chen Ze didn''t say it, and it was hard for them to ask. However, even if Jiang Qing, he and Chen Ze had a good relationship, they didn''t join the gang to drink at all in order to maintain the style of Wang NV.


    Jiang Qinghe took a few pieces of barbecue alone and came to Mingya. "Eat a little. Chen Ze cooks himself. It''s a rare opportunity."


    Mingya hesitated a little and then answered, "are you really not jealous of him? With his talent, he may become a stumbling block for you to take over the family in the future."


    The royal family is indifferent. Even his own brother will turn his face for the power of the royal family. If Chen Ze really wants to support his wife in the future, Jiang Qinghe will be their first target.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to be a little king at first. It''s bad for a girl to fight and kill outside. However, the boys in the family are too discouraged, so I can only catch up with the ducks." Jiang Qinghe said with a smile: "in short, I won''t take over the Jiang family, and there is no conflict with Chen Ze."


    "I envy you." Mingya sighed. "There can be such harmony between different surnames. I''m from the same family as mingshixun, but I''m still intriguing. Even if I make it clear that I can''t fight with him, I''m still secretly targeting me."


    Jiang Qing He nuzui: "if you envy me, join me. Anyway, I think it''s quite appropriate for you to follow the song."


    Mingya immediately told the fried chicken, "impossible! Who is suitable for him. Jiang Qinghe, if you will let me leave, I will leave immediately!"


    "That''s not good!" said Qu Weijin, who was drinking over there. "We haven''t decided the outcome yet. The wilderness is so big that it''s difficult to meet each other when we are separated. No, let''s fight when I finish drinking. You can''t leave until you win me."


    Chen Ze smiled and Lotte whispered, "what if you lose? Kill?"


    He didn''t know what to do if he lost. It''s a pity to kill such a delicate beauty as Mingya.


    "Well, it seems that someone is reluctant to give up, or you should just admit defeat and be taken advantage of by the girl without shame." Chen Ze teased him.


    The name is elegant, "Chen Ze, kill if you want. How can my royal descendants be so insulted by you."


    "Yo, you know how to help this guy out. It''s interesting." Chen Ze laughed.


    Mingya immediately made a big red face, stamped her feet and flew away. Qu Weijin immediately looked silly, and Lotte Shu spoke slowly again: "at your speed, it''s too late not to catch up."


    "Shit! Your smile, I remember, I will find the venue!" Qu Weijin turned around and caught up.


    The result was wonderful, and Chen Ze was speechless. But think that Jianghuai autumn was not tied by himself at the beginning, and finally joined up with Xi Shuai. It should be said that the earliest Liangzi in the royal family was also the Jiang family, but now he has become the Wang pulse of the Jiang family.


    "How did he become like this?" Chen Ze actually didn''t adapt. At the beginning, Qu Weijin was still a very serious person.


    "Maybe it''s true, but it was silent for too long," said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze nodded. It seems that this can only be the case.


    "Chen Ze, where''s Tao Shi? Take it out and let me open my eyes." Le Tianshu turned to speak.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "elder martial brother, it''s not that I refuse. It''s really not in my hands."


    Jiang Qinghe was surprised, "really not here? It''s impossible. In that case, who can take the walkway stone first?"


    "What do you say, forgetting that he has also entered the wilderness?" Chen Ze reminded.


    Jiang Qinghe was stunned and immediately smiled, "funny, he''s such a ruthless guy."


    "Qiao Yiqiao?" Lotte Shu guessed with just a word or phrase.


    "Well," Chen Ze said, "although this guy tried his best to cover up, I can still recognize that he did it. Damn thing, he can''t practice. What''s the use of the important stone."


    Jiang Qinghe said, "you don''t know that. Although the treasure rat can''t cultivate, the Taoist stone is a tonic for him. Because of his blood talent, eating the Taoist stone can integrate the moral pattern into the flesh and blood skeleton, which is similar to strengthening the virtual wall pattern of the cave."


    Chen Ze has no choice, "that''s not to find it back. Anyway, it''s a baby, the cheap guy."


    The three waited by the lake for almost two years, but they haven''t come back yet. Whether this guy catches up or not, I guess he won''t come back.


    "Elder martial brother, are you together?" Chen Ze asked as the three were on their way.


    Lotte Shu said, "No. since it''s a trial practice, it''s better to be alone. Only the trial practice in the duel of life and death is the best progress."


    "I''m gone too. Take care of yourself." Jiang Qinghe was very decisive and got up and flew away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen zepo sighed. However, they are all monks with a long life span, and they are temporary when they leave.


    He cleared away the traces left here and went on his way.


    But I didn''t know that soon after he left, four people chased and landed. A man was wearing a hat and half of his face was covered with clean cloth. The exposed left eye flashed blue, looked around carefully, and then looked in a direction: "over there, it''s not far."


    Ju Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He knows his master''s temper very well and must take what he likes. He came from the Hun river day and night for fear that Chen Ze would use the stone.


    Fortunately, Huang Qi is very powerful. His natural blue eye can see a person''s breath.


    Now we have got accurate information. Many dormant people have gone out and have taken a fancy to this stone. His pressure is not small. Now he just hopes that they are the first wave of people and can get the road stone smoothly.


    Chen Zeman flew aimlessly for a long time and suddenly patted his thigh, "shit, Ao Qing!"


    These two days, I patronized to ask Ji chubai about them with elder martial brother, and forgot Ao Qingqing.


    After thinking about it, he hurried back and vaguely felt that there were many people nearby, but there was no Ao Qing in the place where he arranged the array.


    I am leaving!


    Chen Ze sighed that his situation was a little too much. He even forgot a living man for so long.


    But the woman didn''t wait here. She didn''t know whether to leave angrily or go to practice alone.


    He tried to look around, but there was no clue. Thinking of the woman''s injuries, I guess she''s hiding somewhere to heal.


    The wilderness is a paradise for trial practice. You should wander here by yourself. Chen Ze thought about it and relaxed. Anyway, Ao Qing''s heart is high, and he can''t follow himself all the time.


    Whoosh


    He was bored of flying, but suddenly an attack came out of the cloud, which was powerful and terrible. It was obviously running for his life.


    Chen Ze dispersed with a fist, standing proudly in the distance, staring at the surging clouds around him: "who? Get out!"


    Before his voice fell, he saw a heavy black knife cut out of the cloud. The knife was nearly two palms wide. The back of the knife was full of cold glittering serrations and glittering cold light.

 Chapter 785

    Say something!


    Chen Ze was shocked three miles away and just stabilized his body. The shark tooth giant knife cut again. Chen Ze''s killing intention has never been felt among people in the same environment.


    Sure enough, God will never let him hang up all the way.


    Chen Ze turned his hand and took out the refined imitation of Wanggu fairy clock, a quasi Taoist instrument. At this time, it is already in the wilderness. There is no scruples about using the law of time.


    When!


    With a long bell, the shark tooth huge knife flew away, and the thick clouds around it were blown away, revealing four figures in black.


    These people have cold eyes and calm expressions. They have only one purpose to kill themselves.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Kill!" Ju Hao''s tone was cold. He has now received a clue that the top ten people on the great wilderness new star list have been sent out. It seems that Daoshi has great temptation. No one wants to give up this promotion opportunity.


    At present, they are the fastest people to come and the people who have the best chance to get the stone. There are so many competitors that he doesn''t want to create complications and won''t say a superfluous word.


    Chen Ze admires such a decisive killing. It seems that this is a habit formed after long experience in the wilderness.


    The three men besieged, and the eyes of the person at the back suddenly burst into blue light. For a moment, Chen Ze felt that the real Qi in his body seemed to be suppressed by some force, and even became slow and even unable to mobilize.


    "Die!"


    Ju Hao is the first to reach Chen Ze. A huge shark tooth knife cuts Chen Ze head-on. In desperation, Chen Zeqiang used the law of gravity to open up a field, and then loaded time on him. The instantaneous flow rate made Chen Ze''s slow Qi become normal. But this situation is not a long-term solution. After all, it is combat power at the cost of life.


    When!


    Chen Ze looked at the ancient fairy clock and collided with the shark tooth knife. Ju Hao was knocked out of the way, and his two arms were numb and almost unconscious.


    "What a powerful force! Chen Ze, no wonder everyone respects you as the first person to enter the wilderness!"


    Finally.


    The corner of Chen Ze''s mouth bent, "for the stone?"


    "If you are willing to offer a stone, I can introduce you to join my master. If you want to stand out in this wilderness, you must know how to hibernate." Ju Hao has already dealt with Chen Ze and knows that he can''t take him for a while. It would be great if you could dissuade me with your mouth.


    Chen Ze sighed: "I want to, but the stone is not in my hand."


    "Joke, so many people see that you secretly dig walkway stones in such a situation. You still argue!" the man on Ju Hao''s left opened his mouth.


    "Even if you kill me, you won''t get a stone." solemnity burst out from Chen Ze''s eyes. "It''s doomed to be futile!"


    "Then speak with facts!"


    Ju Hao rushed again, and the shark tooth knife ruthlessly cut down. Chen Ze seemed to run through his body with less resistance. Ju Hao smiled coldly. This is the new first person. It seems to be powerful. But in front of these old people who have practiced for two or three hundred years, they are vulnerable!


    But


    Chen Ze''s body seemed to have no blood flowing out, but gradually dissipated into a wisp of the blood force.


    Fake!


    Ju Hao immediately became alert and quickly turned his head, but he saw the blue eyed man with only half his face not far away looking at himself with praying eyes.


    Chen Ze was beside him. The huge ancient fairy clock slowly rotated and approached inch by inch, and the man''s body turned into blood mist inch by inch.


    "Stop! Chen Ze, you really want to annoy Jiuluo mountain! Tell you, Jiuluo mountain is the third force in the list of new stars in the wilderness, and there are many forces in the mountain!" Ju Hao shouted.


    Chen Ze waved his big hand and looked at the ancient fairy clock to smash it mercilessly and crush the man. "It''s time to play threat with me. Is it useful?"


    The blue eyed man fell, which caused huge losses to Jiuluo mountain. There are not many people with gifted magical powers. This man''s blue eye can play a great effect in chaos and is good at tracking. For the master, it is more important than his position.


    "Big brother!" the man on the left shouted, and then attacked Chen Ze, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Old three, no!" Ju Hao shouted, but he still couldn''t stop it. He had to carry his knife forward.


    Without the suppression of the blue eyed man, Chen Ze''s fight again is not in this state. Look at the ancient fairy clock, and the law of rolling gravity ripples the space.


    Poof!


    The third man vomited blood and was frightened by Chen Ze''s attack and wanted to retreat. Ju Hao directly took the knife to cut. At this time, if you want to save people, you can only force Chen Ze to retreat.


    Chen Zeyi shook off the fairy clock and shook the third from a distance. He also took advantage of the situation to avoid Ju Hao''s blow.


    Hoo!


    Ju Hao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and finally saved people. I thought it would be effortless to take the stone in the hands of the new people. I never thought that Chen Ze''s combat power should be so strong that he could compete with them who have been in the wilderness for two or three hundred years or more.


    According to the data, he is less than 100 years old. Is another Luo Xianer appearing?


    On the other hand, Chen Ze pushed out Xu Yuan, turned and took out a xiangai Barrett, pulled on the must kill psionic bullet and pulled the trigger directly.


    Bang!


    The dazzling blue light directly pierces the space, leaving a terrible spider web crack.


    No, old three, get away!


    Ju Hao exclaimed. The moment he saw the blue light, he knew that the third could not escape such a speed.


    Poof!


    The huge psionic bullet exploded in the third child''s body and instantly turned into a huge mushroom cloud. If these energies are calculated in equivalent, they are indeed comparable to small nuclear bombs. However, these friars'' physique is too strong. When their energy is broken into their bodies, it consumes most of them, and finally only overflows a little.


    Another one is dead!


    Ju Hao was furious, which was by no means the result he could have expected. No rookie has ever had such fierce fighting power. Even the most amazing Luo Xianer can''t do it in the past 200 years.


    "Dick, withdraw!" after his rage, Ju Hao clearly recognized that he underestimated Chen Ze. The interception was unsuccessful. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid we''ll have to account for the three people we brought.


    "Brother Ju, I''m not reconciled!" the second eye was tearful.


    "If you don''t want to, you have to go, stay in the green mountains, and come back for revenge in the future!"


    Ju Hao''s determination also made him the steward of Jiuluo mountain cave. He broke two brothers before he saw Daoshi, including the most important blue eye. Even if this task can be completed, it must be punished.


    But it really can''t go on.


    So many people follow Chen Ze. Even if they really kill Chen Ze, they will only make wedding clothes for others.


    When he came, he withdrew quickly and was decisive. Chen Ze admired this guy very much.


    Although the war was not hurt, Chen Ze was very uncomfortable because he had just spent several months of his life to break through the field of blue eye manufacturing.


    Chen Ze quickly arranged the array to recover. While his soul can recover, he should try his best to recover these lost lives.


    In less than half an hour, four or five waves of people arrived here to watch the battlefield.


    "It''s Ju Hao''s breath. Did Jiuluo mountain succeed?" one man opened his mouth.


    "That''s troublesome. If the Taoist stone falls into their hands, I''m afraid the new star list will make waves again."


    "Track down the past and intercept him halfway before he returns!"


    These people left immediately, but they didn''t know that they were right below the duel. Chen Ze hid in the hidden array to recover his spirit to make up for the lost Shouyuan. He also secretly congratulated himself that his guess was right and that many people were chasing him.


    If they leave, these people must have the means to continue tracking. But if you stay far away and only have the breath of Ju Hao and his party leaving, you can create the illusion of your own death and lose your trouble.


    "Grandma, dead mouse. Don''t let me see you and let me carry the pot."


    Three days later, Chen Ze decided that no one was coming, so he climbed out of the array and retreated to the distance.

 Chapter 786

    Wheezing... Wheezing


    Ju Hao was covered in blood and leaned against a tree. There is a blood hole in his chest from the mouth of a bowl. If he can''t heal for a long time, he will have hidden diseases even if he doesn''t die.


    "Gou Shang, do you really want to kill them all? There has never been a direct conflict between your residence in Tianfu and Jiuluo mountain. Why do you lay such a heavy hand!"


    Ju Haoda drank and felt sad and angry. He came out with three people, but now he is the only one who lives and is in danger.


    "Ju Hao, if the world is not far away, there will be no conflict, then there will never be fighting and death." Gou Shang sneered: "hand over the stone, and I may keep your whole body!"


    "Ha ha..." Ju Hao laughed after listening: "so you think the stone is in my hand."


    "Isn''t it?" Gou Shang narrowed his eyes.


    Ju Hao said, "if I had a Taoist stone, I would have spent more words with you when I first met. I would have retreated long ago. It seems that you have been fooled by the new boy, ha ha..."


    "Impossible! We tracked that there were five people''s breath at the scene, but there were three people''s blood gas residues and scattered spirits. Only you two left the scene. Dare you say it''s not in your hand?" Gou shangmi squinted.


    "It seems that I''m not wronged." Ju Hao said, "I brought four people, and two of them were damaged in his hands. He was so careful that he hid in place and created the illusion of death. He asked me to carry the black pot of Daoshi on my back and be chased and killed by you. Interestingly, if I die, then the pot will be transferred to your head, but you will also be chased and killed by others. Ha ha..."


    "Say some nonsense, whether it''s on you or not, you''ll know if you kill it!"


    Gou Shangshen''s people started directly. Ju Hao wanted to resist, but he was hurt too badly. Even though I tried my best to kill them, I still died. I thought he would take over as the master of Jiuluo mountain after serving his master to cross the Hun River and leave. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of a new man and was oppressed.


    Wheeze!


    The blood fog was all over the sky, and Ju Hao really didn''t leave the whole body. The person who made the move quickly explored Ju Hao''s storage ring, searched his possessions and couldn''t find the stone.


    "No?" Gou Shang frowned and sighed at the blood that had not dispersed. "It seems that Ju Hao didn''t lie. We were all fooled by the boy."


    Boom!


    Speaking Kung Fu, there was a strong breath in the distance. The only three people living in Tianfu were alert. There were eight more people.


    "It''s brother Qian. I think you''re here for the stone." Gou Shang said.


    Qian Mo smiled coldly and said, "yes, brother Gou, you have succeeded. But today, it seems that I want to do it."


    "We didn''t get Daoshi, even Ju Hao was fooled. Daoshi is still in Chen Ze''s hands!" said the person who shot before.


    "I have to believe what you say." Qianmo said, "I don''t want to waste time. Hand over the stone and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll stay."


    "We don''t have a stone. How can we give it to you!"


    "Then there''s nothing to say, do it!" Qianmo said.


    Suddenly, eight people came together. They were almost the same. It was easy to besiege the injured three.


    This is also Chen zebu''s simplest killing move. If the pursuers meet three waves, they will break the result. It''s a pity that these people tracked Daoshi quickly. Up to now, they haven''t met more than three waves of people.


    The life-threatening hat left by Chen Ze passed down one by one.


    At that time, Chen Ze just wanted to ensure that he was not chased. He didn''t expect such a result. The key is that these pursuers really don''t have ink. They start work when they meet. No one believes even a few words that are not painful or itchy. You must be sure in person to know that the other party is not lying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in half a month, although some of the people chasing each other escaped, almost 20 people died step by step.


    The news also spread that the experts under the top ten in the new star list fought with each other for Daoshi and suffered heavy casualties. In the end, they were all deceived. Daoshi was still in the hands of the new man named Chen Ze.


    "This boy, as always, can make trouble. It''s only a few days since the great famine. He offended the top ten in the new star list." Qu Weijin smiled happily.


    Mingya glanced at him on one side. "You can still laugh. He''s your brother."


    "He''s still your nemesis. Why don''t you smile." Qu Weijin pinched her face.


    "Die. It used to be, but it''s not now." Mingya blushed when she finished.


    "Don''t worry, this evil is going to die. As long as you don''t see the body, don''t believe he''s dead." Qu Weijin said and looked forward: "it seems to be a wasteland city ahead."


    Mingya said, "according to my family''s ancient books, the great wilderness city is the only city in the shallow part of the great wilderness, and it is also a place for many monks to gather and exchange. Most of the treasures produced in the great wilderness flow here. It can be said that this is a more prosperous place than the royal land of Zhongzhou."


    "Can it not be prosperous? Most cave virtual realm experts under the age of 500 will gather here, which is the paradise for practitioners." Qu Weijin said, "I just don''t know what kind of situation we can stir up."


    "The forces in the wilderness haven''t changed for a long time. I think those who join are determined to cross the Hun River and go to the depths of the wilderness, so the top ten royal families won''t intervene. However, if you want to walk better in the wilderness, most of them will choose to join a certain force, but it''s not necessarily the force under the top ten." Mingya said.


    Qu Weijin said with a smile, "don''t worry. With Chen Ze and Le Tianshu, the pattern of the wilderness will change. Look at it. This is just the beginning."


    When they entered the city, they were talking about the newcomer Chen Ze everywhere. Playing with the top ten players in the new star list has seriously damaged their experts. Now three controllers of jiuluoshan, jutianfu and tingxue building have set off in person to kill Chen Ze.


    "If I say that the three strong men are just venting their anger, it has been more than half a month. I''m afraid Daoshi has long been used by the man named Chen Ze." someone said.


    "If I were Chen Ze, I would never use it so easily. I must prepare some auxiliary pills," one person said.


    At this time, someone refuted him on one side: "you probably don''t know that Chen Ze himself is a Dan master. Moreover, from the data, I''m afraid his Dan skills are also in the forefront of our wasteland city."


    "No, there are Luo Qian and other alchemy masters in the city. Isn''t he better than a doll?"


    "It''s true. You can''t be better than others by taking time to practice Dandao. Some people''s talents will only make you jealous."


    A group of people discussed that a man in the tavern was ugly. He drank a little wine and listened to the discussion.


    His eyes kept looking around, observing everyone stealthily.


    At this time, a man came into the wine shop. He was not very interested. Some drinkers here knew him and said with a smile, "brother Qian Lai, you are in a low mood, but you lost it today?"


    "What''s more, I spent a booth rented by Zhongpin Lingshi today, but I didn''t sell it. Instead, I lost my baby. I''m so angry," the man said.


    "You also lost your baby?" the speaker was surprised: "it seems that several such major accidents have happened these days. With so many eyes in the daytime, you didn''t find your things lost?"


    Qian Lai shook his head: "if I found out, would I still be so depressed? I''m dead!"


    "The thief''s means are so clever that ordinary babies can''t see it." the man said, "why don''t we join hands tomorrow to rent all the stalls around, and then work together to catch this man. He has stolen for many days, and there are not a few treasures in his hands. As long as we take it, we will make a lot of money."


    "It''s reasonable, just do it." seven or eight people agreed. It seems that they are all interested in the treasure in the man''s hand.


    On one side, Chen Ze drank wine and changed his appearance. He inquired about the news here. He couldn''t help laughing here.


    The only thing that can be so blatant is the mouse.


    Dead mouse, it takes no effort. Let me take the blame. If I catch you this time, I must beat you up!

 Chapter 787

    There are several resource exchange places in dahuanxian city. After investigation, several people found that this one in front of them is the one with the most things lost.


    Eight stalls work together. They will carefully place a red bead in the middle, so that no matter from which direction, someone can see the stall clearly.


    "There is no dead corner. These people are very careful and seem to have done a certain amount of calculation. In this way, no matter who wants to get the bead, it is impossible to avoid their eyes."


    Chen Ze observed secretly in the distance. He also rented a small stall and put a few gadgets at random.


    He knew very well that no matter how these people joined hands, they would not catch Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse. It''s up to him to do it.


    As time passed, he soon found a suspicious figure. Not long after watching, a woman came to him: "how do you sell this pill?"


    "Two thousand pieces of middle grade spirit stone, don''t bargain." in order not to expose, Chen Ze directly asked for a price that most people can''t accept.


    Two thousand middle grade spirit stones are equivalent to two hundred thousand lower grade spirit stones. No one will accept buying pills at such a price.


    "So expensive?" the woman frowned slightly.


    "If it''s too expensive, go elsewhere. I''ll pay this price," Chen Ze said.


    The woman thought, "can I see the quality of the pill?"


    Generally, only when the deposit is paid in advance can we see the quality of pills. If it is consistent with the stall owner''s description, it can be traded. If it is cancelled, the deposit will not be refunded. If the gap between the pill and the stall owner''s description is too large, you can ask for a deposit and refuse the transaction.


    She said and put down a middle grade spirit stone.


    Chen Ze just wanted to send her away as soon as possible, "please feel free."


    The woman then opened a jade bottle and was shocked: "xianpin!"


    Then she covered her mouth and looked around. She was overjoyed to see that no one found it. These pills are not too rare, but they are commonly used, so it''s not necessary to say the rarity of immortal products.


    "I want to see others." the woman put down four medium-sized spirit stones as a deposit and then stretched out her hand to check. Only then did she find that someone had sold five immortal pills on the small stall.


    Seeing her giggling, Chen Ze was impatient: "beauty, do you buy it or not? If you don''t, go quickly. Don''t delay me in doing business."


    "Ah? Oh, buy it. I''ll take all your pills."


    Yo, big gold Lord.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that his five pills could earn 10000 Chinese spirit stones. Although he hasn''t had much spiritual stones since he joined the Jiang family, the immortal Barrett in his hand is too expensive. A spiritual bullet needs the energy of 25000 medium-grade spiritual stones.


    Sure enough, once modern weapons are used, they burn money.


    The girl readily took the money and didn''t leave, which annoyed Chen Ze. "Don''t ask, I don''t have it. If it weren''t for the lack of spirit stone, I wouldn''t buy such a good pill. Please leave, girl. I''m going to close the stall."


    The woman was speechless for a long time and wondered how Chen Ze answered her question directly.


    "Where''s the bead! Damn it, who saw it!"


    At this time, people not far away suddenly drank too much. As soon as Chen Ze heard bad, he quickly stood up and looked at the height gap. Sure enough, the eight people who joined hands there were all flustered. Especially one of them, the baby bead is his. If he lost it, his loss would be dismissed.


    "I didn''t see it either. Damn it, how did that guy steal it?" a man was unwilling to bite his teeth and wanted to smoke his mouth. "I was so stunned that I stole it from him."


    "But I''ve been staring at it all the time. Who expected that if a person passed in front of me, the bead would disappear," said the other man.


    "Who did you see go by?" the owner of the bead came anxiously. "It must be him. He can''t be wrong."


    The man thought about it carefully and then looked silly, "strange, I remember clearly seeing her face. Why don''t I remember now?"


    "Are you kidding me? My beads are precious. I can''t bear to sell them even if the strong people in heaven pay a high price." the owner of the beads drank.


    The man scratched his head, "but I really can''t remember. I only vaguely remember that the man was wearing special clothes, like... Like..."


    The eyes as like as two peas of a fellow man suddenly fell on Chen Ze''s body. "Yes, he is the same."


    "If it doesn''t matter, who will wear the same clothes as others. They must be together. Come with me!"


    The owner of the bead was so angry that he came with money and rushed over. Chen Ze was stunned. How could he become an accomplice.


    "Boy, now to tell the truth, we can spare you from dying if we recover something!" said the owner of the bead.


    Chen Ze admires Qiao Yiqiao''s means and can even lead the disaster to himself. However, he was not afraid. If these people dared to challenge, they would put it down.


    "Are you sick? I''ve been trading with this fairy friend here all the time. What''s the matter with him if you lose something." the woman was still kind-hearted.


    "What can I do for you, smelly woman?" cried the owner of the bead.


    Unexpectedly, a man named Fang Wei around him showed his desire: "no, I think it''s very important. We all have to go back for trial, carefully."


    The woman knew what he was thinking when she saw him like this: "you... Are so shameless. What about the patrol? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    Fang Wei couldn''t help laughing when she said this, "we have said hello to the patrol in order to catch the thieves. They won''t come this morning. Smelly girl, let you steal with others and see how I deal with you."


    Then he started to catch it. The woman wanted to struggle, but her cultivation was only the peak of refining God, and she had not reached the cave void. Chen Ze knew that most of the woman was born in the wilderness, otherwise ordinary people would not easily enter the wilderness below the cave virtual environment.


    Bang!


    Fang Wei grabbed the woman''s hand and was suddenly grabbed by his wrist. He couldn''t compete for it several times. When the woman was frightened and saw that it was Chen Ze who shot, she couldn''t help but rejoice: "thank you. I knew you were a good man."


    Chen Ze was helpless. If the woman hadn''t just bought pills from him, Chen Ze wouldn''t bother to meddle.


    "Boy, how dare you fight back? It''s funny. The thieves are so arrogant. I''m tired of living. Brothers, go!"


    As soon as Fang said hello, eight people immediately surrounded him. Chen Ze pulled the woman behind him, and then he punched out a powerful attack. Even if eight people resisted with all their strength, they couldn''t stop it, and they were lifted up and rolled over.


    "It''s arrogant of you to dare to hurt us. If you have money, go and ask for patrol."


    Originally, they wanted to swallow it by themselves. Now, seeing that Chen Ze''s combat power is so strong, none of the eight of them is an opponent, so they have to bear the pain and share the benefits with those greedy inspectors.


    Money was in a bad mood after losing something, but now because someone lost beads, he has a lot of balance in his heart. He left in a hurry and soon came with a patrol.


    "Who dares to steal in our resource trading area? I''m tired of living." before the man arrived, the lazy voice came first with a trace of pride.


    Fang Wei hurried to meet him. "You''re here, Mr. Guo. Remember what we told you this morning. This boy is an accomplice. He''s good at martial arts. We can''t help but ask Mr. Guo for help."


    The inspector surnamed Guo nodded and looked at Chen Ze. "He looks like a dog. How can he do some sneaky business."


    "Hey, it''s too arbitrary for you to draw a conclusion only by listening to one side of their words." the woman was angry, but came out behind Chen Ze and opened her mouth unhappily.


    The Lord Guo trembled when he saw her: "how can it be you, fairy Hua."


    okay?


    Chen Ze was surprised that the girl''s identity seemed very special.


    After hearing this, the eight people over there were shocked. Fang Wei was shocked and said, "Hua fairy, are you the sister of the one in xiance mansion, Hua Yueyan!"


    Hua Yue Yan Leng hum: "in a word, I won''t let you go! Se embryo, slander good people and hit the girl''s attention. I''ll tell my eldest brother!"


    The Lord Guo hurriedly courteous, "where do you need childe Hua to do it? I can do it for so many bastards."


    After that, the Lord Guo poured real Qi directly into the jade amulet in his waist, which scared several people to beg for mercy: "Lord Guo, we have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, and ask the fairy Guo to turn over us and let us go."


    "Thought about you? Hum, it''s over. It''s really brave of a bear heart and a leopard to dare to play the idea of Huaxian." Guo man Leng hum, there have been more than 20 people flying over there, "Guo man, what''s the situation?"


    "These bastards dare to disrespect the Chinese fairies. Deal with them."


    Lord Guo waved and even the people came up and dragged the eight people away. Chen Ze is speechless. It seems that these eight people have to take off their skin if they don''t die.


    However, he didn''t sympathize. He climbed and bit indiscriminately and saw the color. It''s better for such scum to die.


    "Thank you!" finally, Chen Ze said to Hua Yueyan.


    "It''s a small matter. I can only roar when I see injustice." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze listened to this and was surprised at the origin of this. In the fairyland, it seems that only a few people know.


    However, Chen Ze doesn''t think he is the only one who came to the fairyland from the civilization of science and technology.


    "When I''m in trouble in the wilderness, it''s good to mention my Huayue cigarette." the girl opened her mouth curiously and said with a smile, "thank you for your pill. I''ll go first."


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded, but he was confused.


    Fair trade, he also took a big advantage. How can he be thanked by the other party? It''s a strange girl.


    However, Qiao Yiqiao can lead these people to himself. It may be difficult to find him here in the future. Chen Ze sighs. It seems that this revenge will be avenged in the future.

 Chapter 788

    "Fine works, this is really the first fine works I saw after soaking more than a thousand kinds of pills. This pill pattern should be refined in a new way."


    An old man sat on a mahogany chair and carefully studied the pill in his hand. He looked excited. He looked at it again for a long time and directly occupied it: "Yan''er, where did you get this pill? I can''t think of anyone who has such pill skills in the wilderness."


    Hua Yueyan''s proud look was obvious: "that''s, who''s Dan skill in the great wasteland immortal city is beyond grandpa''s right? Even you admire it so much. Naturally, it''s not your old rivals."


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me, and quickly say, who is it?" asked old Hua.


    "You may not believe it. This pill was made by a young man. It seems that he is no more than 100 years old." Hua Yueyan said.


    Hua Lao immediately became serious. "This kind of joke can''t be joked. People with such Dan skills have been tempered by more than a thousand plants. You can''t see it or guess it."


    "But he is a young man." Hua Yueyan said, "I don''t have to compete with you for such a thing."


    "Where is he? Take me right away," said Hua.


    "Grandpa, as for you, that man set up a temporary stall in the resource trading area. I bought all his pills. He has already left now. Even if we go, we can''t find anyone." Hua Yueyan said.


    "He must still be in the great barren fairy city. He replaced the spirit stone. If these pills really come from him, he must buy spirit medicine to continue refining pills. Let''s take a chance. It''s three steps."


    Hua Yueyan is helpless. Her grandfather is a pill maniac. How can she sit still after seeing such fine pills.


    Mr. Hua was right. Chen Ze was really in the resource area and didn''t leave. However, he is not looking for any magic medicine. This time, he came out from the Jiang family to prepare enough medicine. In another place, he continued to set up a stall. But this time, I changed the magic tools and put out five immortal level magic tools, three middle-grade and two top-grade.


    In the wilderness, magic tools are also precious. After all, once a magic weapon is damaged here, you can only enter the great wasteland fairy city to buy or repair it.


    There are many outsiders in the wilderness of hesitation, and their cultivation is profound. Therefore, there is a great demand for high-level magic tools, so a skilled craftsman is very popular here.


    This is the magic instrument resource area, which mainly deals in the raw materials of magic instruments. Like Chen Ze, there are not many people selling finished magic tools, but few. Basically, the disciples under the master of weapon refining in the city agreed to set up a collective stall one day, and the things displayed were uneven. They rarely saw immortal level magic weapons.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s five immortal level magic weapons have been watched by people and constantly asked. However, Chen Zekai''s price is too expensive for ordinary experienced people to be able to buy.


    "Stop, don''t run!"


    At this time, a man suddenly came from a distance, holding a pile of magic tools in his arms, which was fast, but after all, he was kicked in his heart and fell directly in front of Chen Ze, and the magic tools in his arms were scattered.


    Poof


    The man vomited blood and looked listless. He had just struggled to get up, but he was caught by the man who caught up. He slapped on his face: "Mom, we young master Luo dare to steal things. It''s too long?"


    At this time, a young man in royal clothes came late and looked very upset with a fan in his hand.


    The man looked painful and half of his face was broken. "I''m wrong. Please forgive me, young master Luo."


    "Spare your life? Hum!" the man sneered, and then greeted the people behind him: "put away the childe''s magic tools quickly."


    The two people who came over were not vague, and their hands and feet were very fast. In the presence of Chen Ze, he took away the immortal tools he had put out for sale and threw down five pieces of scrap iron. The highest one was only the inferior of the heaven rank.


    Chen Ze understood it. Although the thief was beaten badly, he was actually with the pursuer. This is basically a game for him, for the immortal tool in his hand.


    "Childe, put it away." the two instructed people returned to the brocade man with a happy look in their eyes.


    Young master Luo looked at Chen Ze. The other party didn''t seem to respond. He nodded and said, "you''re very sensible. It saves me a lot of trouble. All right, let''s go back when we get the things back."


    As soon as Mr. Luo turned around, he heard a very sensible person in his mouth speak: "Mr. Luo, it seems that the matter between us is not over yet."


    "Oh? It seems to be my wishful thinking." Mr. Luo smiled, didn''t even look back, waved his hand at will, and his men directly surrounded him.


    Chen Ze looked calm: "young master Luo, three of my five immortal tools are sold for 10000 medium-sized spiritual stones, and two top-grade ones are sold for 50000 medium-sized spiritual stones. Since you have bought them all, you have to settle the payment."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him whispered. Everyone knows this young master Luo very well. He will take advantage of better casting materials on weekdays. In fact, his casting skills are sparse, and he has not been able to refine a heavenly magic weapon so far.


    However, his grandfather is Luo Qian, one of the three dans in dahuanxian City, with great prestige. Love this grandson. However, this grandson not only didn''t practice the Dandao he was good at, but he wanted to cast utensils, but he didn''t have any talent.


    Over the years, master Luo Qian has devoted too much effort to this grandson. It''s a pity that this grandson really doesn''t have any ambition. He has no other ability except to make trouble.


    Because of the favor of master Luo Qian, childe Luo has done more and more things, and gone too far. But no one dared to complain. Someone had sued luoqian division before, but they were severely beaten. Some people even evaporated from the fairy world without any news.


    Today, for three or four years, no one has dared to ask Mr. Luo for advice face to face. Everyone wants to know the fate of this man with the mentality of watching the play.


    "So, according to your price, I want to pay you 130000 Chinese spirit stones?" Mr. Luo finally turned around. He didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze, but thought it was very interesting to meet someone who didn''t know him.


    "Yes, Mr. Luo, if you want to buy it, I can give you a 10% discount. In business, harmony makes money." Chen Ze smiled.


    Young master Luo also smiled: "can I ask first, are these magic tools refined by you?"


    "Why, Mr. Luo still wants long-term cooperation?" Chen Ze said.


    "I have this idea. You refine the tools for me and I provide the materials. How about I give you ten medium spirit stones as a reward every month?" young master Luo also accepted Chen Ze as his own, so that he can have a stable source of goods and earn a reputation for Chen Ze''s skills.


    On one side, Mr. Luo''s dog leg shouted angrily, "you''re really lucky. My brothers are Mr. Luo''s confidants. They only have five medium-grade spirit stones a month. Your boy is double ours."


    "So, as a technician, I earn five more middle-grade spirit stones than a man doing errands?" Chen Ze said.


    "How much do you want? Three times? Four times. I''m very interesting," said Mr. Luo.


    "That''s later. We can continue to talk about how to cooperate. But now, please settle my payment first."


    Chen Ze mentioned the payment for goods again, which made Mr. Luo''s face black. "You really toast and don''t punish. I don''t think we need to cooperate. You guys know what to do. Be clean and don''t make it difficult for the inspection team."


    After that, he turned around, but before he took a few steps, he heard bursts of screams. The corners of his mouth raised and his face disdained: "it''s really impolite to oppose me."


    130000 medium grade spirit stones, that''s not a small number. People with the status of his grandfather were invited to refine elixirs, and there were only 200000 or 300000 Chinese spirit stones at a time.


    But before his smile was put away, several figures fell over his head, officially his dog leg.


    Mr. Luo frowned slightly and turned around suddenly, but he saw that Chen Ze didn''t know when he was standing in front of him, a short distance away.


    Pop!


    With a slap and a fan, the arrogant young master Luo flew out like those dog legs, which surprised the people around him.

 Chapter 789

    This is master Luo, the grandson of master Luo Qian. As we all know, the three sons of luoqian division died in the wilderness trial training. The only descendant of the Luo family is this grandson.


    So spoiled and spoiled, few people in the wasteland fairy City dare to provoke. Who would have thought that today, not only did someone not sell master Luo Qian''s face, but also beat his grandson.


    "You... You dare to hit me!" Luo guanxuan covered his face and kept bleeding at the corners of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter with beating you? Is it easy to bully when I''m young?" Chen Ze shook his hand: "my things are not so easy to take."


    Seeing Chen Ze walking towards him step by step, Luo guanxuan was frightened and his face changed greatly. This is the great barren fairy City, although there are rules. It can be said that in the end, it is to restrain those timid. Even if famous people join hands to form an inspection team for public security, it is difficult to deal with murder in time.


    Now if he is killed, even if his grandfather comes forward to frustrate the boy in the end, it won''t help.


    "What are you doing? Everything is here. Just take it back. My grandfather is Luo Qianshi. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather will not let you go!" Luo guanxuan said.


    Chen Ze, like if he didn''t hear what he said, walked up to him and squatted down slowly, "Mr. Luo, we all said we would do business with you. You like to take advantage of others by force. Unfortunately, I like to buy and sell. I don''t take advantage of you. With your compensation for me, 150000 Chinese spirit stones, we''ll be done. Otherwise..."


    Otherwise, no one knows what will happen later, but everyone only this guy, which is by no means so simple. Knowing that Luo guanxuan is the grandson of Luo Qianshi, he dares to fight. It is obvious that he is not afraid of Luo Qianshi''s position in the wilderness.


    "I... I didn''t!" Luo guanxuan''s voice trembled, and he could see that this guy was a soft and afraid of hard Lord.


    "No? That''s no wonder." Chen Ze smiled. "I can take back the magic tools, but how can you solve the problem of letting people besiege me? Or give you up. That''s what I''m good at."


    This can frighten Luo guanxuan. Although he is ignorant, he still needs to continue to support him. Without cultivation, he can live up to a hundred years like a mortal, which is no different from killing him.


    "No, I don''t. grandpa saved me, Grandpa saved me..."


    Luo guanxuan drank and Chen Ze sneered: "waste, do you still bully people with this virtue?"


    He didn''t start. He stood up and was about to put away his magic tools and leave. The patrol team came late and rushed to the front: "what happened?"


    "Who dares to make trouble in the great wasteland immortal city?" another person of the law enforcement team opened his mouth and immediately saw Luo guanxuan lying on the ground. He was frightened and trembled: "Oh, hey, isn''t this Mr. Luo? Who is so bold that he dared to attack you."


    Luo guanxuan was supported by someone and was full of confidence immediately. "It''s him! This boy wants to rob my magic weapon without a spirit stone."


    The man turned to see that Chen Ze recognized him. It was Guo who came to find fault before. As a result, Hua Yueyan cleaned up those guys because of his identity.


    "Why is it you, young master? Look, is there any misunderstanding?" no one surnamed Guo dares to offend. At present, young master Luo is noble, but he has a lot to do with Hua Yueyan, and he is not the one he can offend.


    "Guo Liang, what do you mean?" Luo guanxuan was angry because he was so respectful to Chen Ze. "This boy dares to hurt me and strengthen my magic tools. My grandfather and other predecessors set up an inspection team in dahuanxian City, which is not to let you bully the soft and fear the hard."


    Guo Liang almost died of anger after hearing this. You still have the face to say such words. Don''t bully the soft and fear the hard. I''ve killed you a hundred and eighty times.


    Although he was not convinced, he still had to slide his beard. After all, his grandfather was Luo Qian, one of the three alchemists in the wilderness. He could kill him by moving his little finger.


    "Don''t be angry, young master Luo. I''ll deal with it now." Guo Liang then looked at Chen Ze: "young master, I know you have a lot of friendship with Hua Xianzi. But it''s not yours right now. Even if Hua Xianzi is here, you have to explain more or less."


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile, "I wonder. It''s just that Luo Qiang doesn''t give my things to the spirit stone. It''s also a crime for me to take back my own things. Are you people of the inspection team maintaining law and order or fighting for these dandies?"


    After hearing this, Guo Liang immediately looked pale. "You don''t seem to see the situation clearly, young master. In the great wasteland immortal city, the three major weapon refiners, the three major alchemies and the three array Taoists jointly set up an inspection team to maintain the public security of the great wasteland immortal city. This matter has also been supported by the major forces around the great wasteland.


    Now I''m curious. You used to sell pills, but now you sell magic tools. Is it possible that you are a master of both? It''s really an eye opener. "


    He glanced at the scattered magic tools, including five immortal level magic tools. Guo Liang knew that with Luo guanxuan''s memory, he could not refine such a high-grade magic weapon. Then it can only be made by Chen Ze. The pill sold by this guy can attract the attention of Huayue tobacco, and the quality is not bad.


    Even if a person has more energy, he can also cultivate Dan Dao and Qi Dao, so he is now roughly sure that the things in Chen Ze''s hands are not his own.


    It happens that people report missing things everywhere in the great barren fairy city these days. Is this person really a thief or an accomplice?


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yes. But one person''s energy is limited. I don''t think you can do both," Guo Liang said.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to argue about it, and he couldn''t open the alchemy here. "I can''t refine it, which doesn''t mean it''s not mine. You know there''s something called booty."


    "Booty?" Guo Liang was stunned.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Chen Ze warned, "I killed you. All your things are mine. I won''t refine. It doesn''t matter. I can grab them."


    "You..."


    When Guo Lianggang wanted to say something, he saw Chen Ze staring at the magic weapon in his hand: "well, your magic weapon is also good. I think you can set up a stall in my stall next time."


    "How dare you threaten the law enforcement team?" Guo Liang was immediately cold. He had some scruples about Chen Ze. After all, he was backed by Huayue smoke. But now Chen Ze doesn''t give face, he has nothing to worry about.


    "After hearing the order, this man took a lot of money, openly threatened the patrol team and hurt young master Luo. According to the law of the great famine, he was arrested and put in prison. But if he resisted, he was killed!"


    Hula


    The patrol team rushed up in an instant and attacked Chen Ze without hesitation. It''s good to be a patrol member in dahuangxian city. They are basically good at casting the spirit realm, and compared with those less King level talents, their strength is accumulated for a long time and rarely mixed with water.


    Boom!


    A group of the people began to fight, but Chen Ze didn''t seem to get anything cheap in front of the him. Even in the eyes of the surrounding audience, the people of these inspection teams are no different from the dog legs under Luo guanxuan.


    Almost no one could survive in front of Chen Ze, so they were thrown out.


    This


    Guo Liang saw the cold sweat on the back of his head. He never imagined that someone dared to disobey the arrest of the patrol team and hurt so many patrol members.


    "Hello, big..."


    Before Guo Liang finished his words, he was slapped by Chen Ze for a long time. After landing, he rolled twice to stop his body.


    As soon as Guo Liang patted the seven meat and eight vegetables that had been thrown, he saw a cold look on his side, which made him tremble: "Hua... Childe Hua."


    "What happened?" childe Hua is Hua Yueyan''s brother, one of the commanders of the inspection team of dahuanxian City, and his direct superior.


    "Go back to childe, someone is making trouble." his voice is a little low: "we are not rivals."


    "If you dare to make trouble in the great wasteland immortal city, it won''t be the boy Luo guanxuan again." Hua Fengyu said.


    Guo Liang said, "it''s not Mr. Luo, but it''s a little tricky. He''s your sister''s friend!"


    "Hum, no one''s friends can break the rules of our great wasteland fairy city. Even the Chinese family will be punished."


    Hua Fengyu set foot and came directly to the scene.

 Chapter 790

    Guo Liang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Hua Fengyu was always rigid and rigorous. He only talked about rules for people and things. If anyone in the great wasteland immortal city dares not to face Luo guanxuan with the face of Luo Qianshi, it seems that he is the only one.


    However, today''s situation is good for them. Although that person is a friend of Hua Yueyan, if he only beat Luo guanxuan, he also beat the person of their inspection team.


    Even if their actions were against the rules, the dignity of the inspection team could not be provoked, and Hua Fengyu would not let the man go easily.


    As soon as Chen zegang put away his immortal tools, he felt a strong breath and came near. Looking around, a man in white is as rich as jade. He has a feeling that he is unparalleled in the childe''s world.


    "Who?" Hua Fengyu only asked.


    Guo Liang followed and waved his hand to Chen Ze: "it''s this person."


    After that, Guo Liang also deliberately introduced Xia huafengyu''s identity: "look, this is childe Hua. One of the three alchemists in the great wasteland immortal city and the eldest grandson of old Hua. Childe Hua is one of the three commanders of our inspection team with excellent cultivation."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to reason with these people. "Fight and don''t talk nonsense to me. I can see that I can''t reason with you."


    "Did you move your hand on the inspection team?" Hua Fengyu asked.


    "If you don''t hit me, you''ll leave." Chen Ze didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it.


    Hua Fengyu doesn''t care about being provoked to his family identity. But as an inspection team, his duty is to guard the order of the great wasteland fairy city.


    "In that case, go to the general Hall of my inspection team and talk about things quietly."


    Hua Fengyu immediately took his hand. It''s time to take a palm. His breath is majestic. Chen Ze threw his fist without fear.


    They fought three or four moves in the blink of an eye, and then they retreated. No one could stand too much cheap.


    "Good skill. Among the young people in the wilderness, you can start a mansion and build momentum with such accomplishments." Hua Fengyu said.


    "Don''t you just stay here and be the leader of a small inspection team?"


    Chen Ze''s words made the people around him speechless, and the leader of the inspection team was not small. After all, there are nine masters on the inspection team. They have no so-called alliance at all. They only rely on their prestige to establish the law enforcement team of dahuangxian city.


    Therefore, in principle, the leaders of the three law enforcement teams are the largest officials in dahuanxian City, with full authority to deal with all matters within their respective jurisdiction.


    The time they spoke collided with more than a dozen moves again. Chen Ze was surprised that Hua Fengyu''s cultivation could compete with him so many invincible moves. He can kill people who have practiced in Jiuluo mountain for three or four hundred years, but he can''t get a bargain from huafengyu. It''s a surprise.


    Such masters are afraid to have the ability to kill when they meet Jiang Qinghe and others. No wonder he was a newcomer. The elders of the Jiang family asked them not to go deep, let alone enter the great wasteland fairy city.


    One Hua Fengyu has already done so, so I''m afraid the other two heads of the law enforcement team will not be much worse. When he meets these three people, he is afraid that Chen Ze will have to use all his cards to save his life.


    "So strong! Who is this man?" the busy stall owners around were curious: "childe Hua is a famous figure in the new star list and ranked 18th. This man can compete with Childe Hua with so many invincible moves and terrible cultivation."


    "Although there are only 30 stars in the new star list, I know that there is no one who can impact. If you can draw with Childe Hua, you must be at least the top 18 experts. Who is he?"


    A group of people questioned that Hua Fengyu was even more curious. Their new star list in the wilderness can''t be on the list casually. Any ranking is really made. Just like his 18th place, the last 18th place made trouble in the city and was defeated and captured by him, so he got his current position.


    I don''t know when the grandparents and grandchildren of an old man and a young man and a woman appeared in the crowd. Hua Yueyan was worried when she saw her brother fighting with Chen Ze. "Grandpa, big brother doesn''t take it lightly and seriously. What if he breaks the person you want to see."


    "Why are you in such a hurry, you girl, that you care so much when you meet someone?" old Hua joked.


    Huayue smoke can''t save face, "Grandpa, don''t make fun of me when it''s time."


    "Don''t worry, your eldest brother is old-fashioned and won''t easily hurt people''s lives, and this man''s cultivation is not weaker than your eldest brother."


    Hua Lao''s cultivation is not low. He has entered the celestial realm. However, this kind of cultivation is not outstanding at his age, which is also a disadvantage brought to him by practicing Dandao and dispersing his energy.


    At a glance, he could see that Chen Ze was as powerful as Hua Fengyu. He also wondered where the boy came from?


    If his alchemy and casting skills are true, then this cultivation is precious.


    Boom!


    The two fought fiercely and suddenly separated. Hua Fengyu felt his blood surging and his war intention surging: "come again!"


    "I don''t have time."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly said such a sentence, and his breath suddenly changed. Hua Fengyu fell into a passive position in an instant when he was striking with one punch.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze punched three times in succession. Hua Fengyu was beaten to vomit blood and withdrew. Hua Yueyan was really worried that her brother would be killed and ran out to drink: "stop, you two calm down."


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted to blow a few more punches to let the pretender know the power of Uncle Chen. As a result, I saw Hua Yueyan come out to persuade her to fight, so I didn''t give her face.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t continue to do it, Hua Yueyan took a breath and said to Chen Ze, "thank you!"


    "It''s a change of your favor to help me. From then on, we don''t owe each other." Chen Ze said.


    "Want to go? You ignore the dignity of the law enforcement team and are unforgivable for the laws and regulations of the great wilderness." Hua Fengyu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and came back.


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly: "want to ask my sin? Yes, come back to me when you have judged the matter of young master Luo. Otherwise, your words are Farting!"


    Although he didn''t know what the son Luo had committed before, he certainly wouldn''t be a good bird with his character. He would never do less today.


    Hua Yueyan looked at Luo guanxuan, who covered his face on one side, and pulled his brother''s sleeve: "brother, don''t be so rigid."


    "Hum, there is no room for sand in my eyes," Hua Fengyu said.


    "There''s no room for sand to die." seeing that these brothers don''t give face, Hua Yueyan bit his teeth and showed his ruthlessness: "then you can figure out what Luo guanxuan has committed in recent years one by one, or make people take it orally. Otherwise, your words are really..."


    She didn''t continue to say what the last two words were, but everyone guessed what they were.


    Hua Fengyu''s face is ugly. Her little sister is really ruthless. Why are you so towards this boy? Are you in love with others?


    If so, Hua Fengyu can''t let Chen Ze go. He must take it back to investigate clearly.


    "OK, I think it''s a misunderstanding today. Let''s break up."


    At this time, old Hua came out, and even Luo guanxuan had to be obedient. Otherwise, Hua Fengyu will be punished. Although his life will not be in danger due to his grandfather''s face, he still has to eat a bitter meal.


    He''s not stupid to look good without losing sight.


    Chen Ze turned and left. Hua Yueyan hurriedly caught up and stopped Chen Ze: "wait a minute."


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze frowned. "I think the old man has a high reputation in the great wasteland fairy city. He said that the misunderstanding has dispersed. I can''t leave?"


    "Ha ha..." old Hua laughed: "I thought you were very rigid like Fengyu. Now it doesn''t seem so. What an interesting little fellow."


    Hua Fengyu saw his grandfather say so about himself. Although he was unhappy, he could only bear it.


    "Old gentleman, I don''t know what you call me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious to see you. I haven''t seen your Dan skill in my life. I want to see you."


    Hua Fengyu was silly to hear grandpa say that. "Is Grandpa out of his mind? How can he say such words?"


    Although he didn''t turn to Dan Taoism, he was, after all, the grandson of Hua Lao. He was deaf and blind since childhood. He also had some experience in refining pills. Ordinary pills don''t need to be refined by others.


    "I know you think you have talent, but it''s far worse than others." Hua Yueyan disdains his brother very much.


    "It''s impossible!" Hua Fengyu said, "my Dan skills are recognized by three Dan masters. If I turn to Dan Taoism now, I will certainly become an alchemy master like Grandpa."


    "You''re just possible. But now they are the alchemy master!" said Hua Yueyan.


    "Impossible! Why should he!" Hua Fengyu said.


    Hua Yueyan threw out two jade bottles directly, each containing a fairy pill. Hua Fengyu saw that future generations were about to crack. "Did he refine it?"


    Hua Yueyan nodded proudly, "of course. The genius I found is powerful."


    Hua Fengyu took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, this brother Dan has excellent skills and is really worth asking for advice. My grandson won''t disturb your pleasure and will leave for the time being."


    "It''s strange. When did you see so much?"


    Hua Yue was puzzled and suddenly shouted, "Hua Fengyu, you are too insidious. Give me back the pill!"

 Chapter 791

    Chen Ze''s greatest characteristic is to know current affairs. Now he has no foundation in the great wasteland immortal city. He just met a Hua Fengyu and fought with himself, but he is only the 18th in the list of new stars. It can be imagined how powerful the 17 people in front of him should be.


    In the final analysis, this is the real monk paradise. Countless strong people gather here to compete and hone each other, but only a few people can reach the peak in the end.


    Old Hua came to see him in person. Chen Ze was very proud. They sat down in a restaurant and chatted about alchemy.


    Over the years, Chen Ze''s Alchemy skills can be called the first person in the Dan Road. Since ancient times, there has been no precedent for an alchemist to be an immortal.


    And his experience, even a few casual instructions, is also a treasure in the ears of people with advanced Dan skills like Hua Lao.


    In the final analysis, Chen Ze came from a strange place. In the end of the law era on earth, martial artists could hardly practice. Human beings find another way to develop science and use natural forces to arm themselves.


    Because the scientific power followed by mankind is actually the truth of the road to maintain the world, that is, the essence of the Tao.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will be more relaxed and natural than others when refining pills and magic tools. The deep combination of the two civilizations gives Chen Ze unique advantages. In addition, his talent is very high and his divine sense is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, the words of the two people in the restaurant, even if they are just chatting freely on the Dan Road, make people feel like enlightenment.


    "You are a great talent. Today, I am enlightened. I know that the original Dandao is so magnificent and brilliant. It''s a pity that I can''t meet you for hundreds of years this morning."


    Seeing his grandfather suddenly get up and salute Chen Ze, Hua Yueyan was surprised, "Grandpa, what about you? I also know alchemy. Why don''t I think his words are beneficial."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can you understand your superficial knowledge of alchemy? My little friend''s understanding of the way of alchemy is beyond our generation''s expectation. It''s too much higher than ours."


    Old Hua''s eyes were full of excitement. He wanted to go back immediately and refine the pill with the method pointed out by Chen Ze. However, Chen Ze is right in front of him. He can''t leave people here. Respectfully, please say, "if you come to your house for a few days, I''ll have the courage to ask for some more advice."


    "Thanks to Mr. Hua''s admiration, the boy bothered me."


    Chen Ze is now under the pseudonym of Jiang biefeng, the first person in the Jiang family to die in his hands. A man who has died for nearly ten years, even if he wants to investigate, takes a long time, enough for him to settle here.


    Now the top ten people in the new star list are looking for him. Chen Ze doesn''t want to face these people now. If you can''t fight twice, you''ll be unlucky if you''re besieged.


    At Hua''s house, Hua Yueyan only stayed for a moment and left. The other courtyard where Chen Ze lived was very exquisite. It is estimated that he is worried that Chen Ze is wary. Old Hua only arranges two women whose accomplishments are only in the refining realm to serve, which can make him feel at ease to do whatever he wants.


    "Where''s your lady?" Chen Ze was very bored. In addition to Hua Lao, he only knew Hua Yueyan. He wanted to go out for a walk. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he decided to go with a Chinese family.


    "My young lady went to the eldest childe''s residence. Childe Jiang, the master told me. If you have anything, you can ask me to report it directly to him." the maid said.


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t meet old Hua too far away. The old man was very old. He didn''t have Chinese moon smoke for his eyes, and he kept asking questions when he met. It was very annoying.


    "So what is old Hua doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    The maid replied, "the master is refining pills."


    Alchemy, you can go and have a look.


    If Chen Ze wants to gain a foothold in the wilderness with the help of the Chinese family, he must first have a good relationship with the Chinese old man. Although the old man learned a lot of good things from him, it is still very difficult to put it into practice.


    "Take me to have a look," Chen Ze said.


    The maid has been instructed by old Hua and knows that Chen Ze is a master of alchemy.


    The two took Chen Ze for a long time before they stopped outside a Zhuangzi. At this time, it was half dark, the faint colorful fire was bright, and there was a burning smell of miraculous medicine.


    Before he entered the door, he heard an unfamiliar voice ring out: "I think you have been cheated. Who else in the great wasteland immortal city can compare with your Dan skill? The one surnamed Luo? Anyway, I feel inferior to you Yan."


    "What''s your old man complaining about? I must have failed because I didn''t do well enough. You also saw the little friend''s pill. Dare you say it''s not good?" then old Hua''s voice came.


    "The pill is really a fine product, but who can be sure that it was made by the boy?" You Yan said: "the older you are, the more confused you are. Alchemy requires talent, but it also takes time to accumulate. You and I have come like this."


    "OK, I''ll try again. If I can''t, I''ll go and ask for advice again."


    Chen Ze really heard it outside. The one named you Yan should be another of the three Dan divisions. Plus Luo Qian division, it''s just enough. Although he didn''t believe that the pill was refined by Chen Ze, and didn''t believe that his words were really helpful to the alchemy, he didn''t make excessive words, which made Chen Ze less disgusted.


    "You go and tell me," Chen Ze said to the maid around him.


    The maid went in according to her words. Soon Chen Ze heard a hurried footsteps coming: "ha ha... Little friend, I''m worried about how to talk to you. I didn''t expect you to come."


    Chen Ze smiled and saw the green robed old man hanging far behind at a glance. He should be you Yan.


    "Mr. Hua is very kind. I have nothing to do. I wanted to visit the mansion, but when fairy Hua was away, I had to come to you to kill time." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Old Hua grabbed Chen Ze and walked in: "well, you can live with me. You Yan, what are you old pretending to be high? Jiang Xiaoyou will come and ask him to demonstrate in person this time to see what else you have to say."


    You Yan looked at Chen Ze. He looked ordinary, but he still nodded: "well, the breath is still OK. No wonder he can compete with Hua Fengyu."


    "I defeated my conceited grandson." old Hua deliberately stressed, and then said to Chen Ze, "Jiang Xiaoyou, I refine elixir according to your instructions, but I always don''t get the point. More than 100 pieces of this elixir have been wasted. It seems that you have to demonstrate in person before I can see it clearly."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not difficult for me to do this. If old Hua wants to see it, I''ll demonstrate it once. As for how much you can understand, I can''t control it."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to hide his clumsiness. He didn''t teach others this method. But even if he has no reservations, he may realize that three-thirds of them are miracles.


    In the final analysis, it is the difference of knowledge framework that makes their thoughts imprisoned and difficult to understand.


    You Yan is actually quite curious. How can you refine immortal pill when the boy is young? After thinking about it, he still felt unreliable and thought Chen Ze was a liar.


    When Chen Ze came near, he saw that Hua Lao''s Dan stove was only the top grade of the sky, and the loss was very serious. He couldn''t help shaking his head: "your old stove is too bad."


    "Does my failure have something to do with this stove?" old Hua was surprised: "but the immortal''s Dan stove is so precious that I can''t bear to use it on weekdays."


    You Yan said, "that is, I have only three Taobao for so many years. Moreover, it has been seriously damaged and difficult to repair."


    "Listen to the pitiful thing you always say, I''ll give you some." after that, Chen Ze raised his hand and directly took ten alchemy furnaces of about the middle grade of the immortal level. "This thing is consumables, and I''ve prepared enough. You two have five people, which should be enough for a period of time."


    Both Dan masters were silly after reading it. They felt that their brains were not enough.


    Especially you Yan, looking at Chen Ze, always felt that the boy was too strange. This is the alchemy furnace of the immortal level. In the great wasteland immortal city, it''s worth more than 100000 medium grade spirit stones, which is much more expensive than ordinary immortal level magic tools. So he sent it out?

 Chapter 792

    "Jiang Xiaoyou, are you kidding? These Dan furnaces are really given to us?" old Hua asked again, not believing it.


    "Well, I''m in and out of the great wasteland fairy city. Thanks to Mr. Hua. Just some stoves are my accommodation expenses. Please don''t dislike them."


    Chen Ze forced Ge man to turn his eyes when he heard you Yan.


    Ten medium-grade Dan stoves of immortal rank are used as accommodation fees. What a wonderful place for the Chinese family. They even need this expensive price.


    At this time, the two Dandao masters were like children, fiddling with their stoves one by one. The style was similar. Chen Ze was just easy to distinguish which had been used and which had not been used. So as not to get what will be damaged during alchemy.


    "Good thing, better than my three." You Yan''s eyes lit up.


    "What I have in my hand is far from enough. Jiang Xiaoyou, where did you get so many Dan furnaces?" asked old Hua.


    Chen Ze smiled: "I made it myself. When we met during the day, I was setting up a stall to sell magic weapons. As a result, I was coveted by Luo guanxuan and wanted to occupy it. If you hadn''t come forward to solve it, I''m afraid I''d be wanted by the law enforcement team of dahuanxian city."


    "Why are you so clever at refining utensils?" old Hua was shocked and felt that his brain was not enough.


    "It''s OK. It''s mainly because alchemy takes too much time, so we have to repair a device road and be self-sufficient."


    You''re awesome!


    You Yan doesn''t know what words to describe Chen Ze''s force. He is too tall and powerful.


    Compared with Chen Ze, his deep solemnity over the years is completely a child''s play.


    Chen Ze chose some from a pile of elixirs, took out a pill stove and put it there. He said, "old Hua, old you, I''m going to start alchemy. That''s the process. I''ll actually demonstrate it now. As for how much you can see, I''ll see my own."


    After that, he took a miraculous medicine and directly fired a real fire at his fingertips. After three breath, he burned all the impurities in the miraculous medicine into ashes, and finally refined a drop of crystal clear liquid medicine into the Dante.


    Chen Ze also explained this repeatedly, but he completely extracted the impurities of the elixir, and then began to officially ignite alchemy,


    Before long, there were colorful clouds and fog steaming in the Dan stove, and there were faint signs rolling.


    "What a strange alchemy technique. It seems simple and easy to understand. In fact, it is the most key in refining impurities. A slight deviation will destroy Lingsan," said Hua.


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s basically the truth. I''ve taught many people this experience over the years, but few can really achieve small success. Hua Lao, if you really don''t adapt, you don''t have to ask. If you insist on understanding, I''m afraid it will have an impact on your current Dan skills."


    Ordinary people''s alchemy is based on the alchemy furnace. They refine the elixir impurities a little, which is inefficient and difficult to achieve sufficient purity. The properties of many drugs are mutually reinforcing. It seems that they are put in batches regularly, but in fact they will affect each other, which will eventually lead to the high and low rate of pill formation and the quality after pill formation.


    At the beginning of Chen zechu''s Alchemy, it was also like this. In the later stage, it was directly changed to real fire quenching impurities. Only the Dan furnace was used as a vessel to contain the liquid medicine. Before there was no real alchemy, the liquid medicine of various miraculous drugs should not be mixed and affected each other.


    Hum


    This pill is only a common fifth order pill, but Chen Ze''s pill is still immortal.


    You Lian stared at Chen Ze taking out the three immortal pills, with an incredible look: "it''s too powerful. I''m taking it now."


    It''s not that old Hua hasn''t refined immortal elixir, but the probability is too low, and his cultivation of elixir skills is lucky. Over the years, there are only a few times that one hand can count.


    But Chen Ze disguised it casually and took the medicine casually, so he refined it into immortal pill. How can people believe it? When was it so easy to refine immortal pill?


    "I really admire Jiang Xiaoyou''s great talent. Now I benefit a lot from watching him refine pills. I want to try it," said Hua.


    Chen Ze nodded: "please help me, old Hua. It''s not short for me to come out. I''ll go back to practice."


    When Chen Ze left, Hua Lao and you Yan began to have a heated discussion, practice and even fight for their own understanding.


    Finally, the two people refined pills according to their own understanding, but they basically failed.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Zejing had a night of practice, and the strength of soul Hui extended one point in the cave again, generating more moral veins and making his cultivation more powerful.


    The moral veins on the empty wall of his cave look complex and complicated. In fact, there are still many gaps to fill. It''s a pity that the white seal stone was robbed by Qiao Yiqiao first, otherwise Chen Ze is confident that his combat power will be stronger.


    "Don''t seal the river, you come out!"


    Suddenly, the angry cry of Hua Yueyan came from outside, which surprised Chen Ze. The eldest lady was so upset that she brought her emotions to him, "Hua Xianzi, what are you..."


    When Hua Yueyan saw Chen Ze, he grabbed him: "it''s all your fault, otherwise grandpa won''t ignore me. Go and see my grandpa with me."


    "What''s the matter with you? Old Hua ignored you and yelled at me," Chen Ze said.


    "My eldest brother cheated me on my pill, which I bought from you for 10000 Chinese spirit stones. He didn''t give it to me. I asked my grandfather for comment. Who knows that he was stunned because of your broken alchemy mind and drove me out!"


    The woman stared round her eyes and stared at Chen Zedu. She was very cute.


    Chen Ze said nothing: "that''s nothing to do with me. Your grandfather doesn''t have self-discipline. He doesn''t rest when he should rest and acts recklessly."


    "That''s nice. If you don''t say he can be so crazy? Now go and tell my grandfather to let my eldest brother return my pill. He only listens to you now, and others don''t work well." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze was dragged by the woman to the manor where Hua Lao lived. From a distance, he heard excited Laughter: "Lao you, are you angry? Are you angry? I said my understanding is that you don''t believe me. See, I succeeded, ha ha..."


    "Hum, you are just lucky to succeed. If you have the ability, you can refine another immortal pill." You Yan''s unconvinced sour words sounded, leaving Chen Ze helpless.


    "I know you''re unhappy, but that''s the truth. Although your understanding is wrong, it has also improved a lot. After all, for the sixth level Biluo pill, your previous success rate was only 80%, the local success rate was only 70%, and the Tianpin success rate was less than 50%. Now there are 100% of the local success rate and 80% of the Tianpin success rate. Be satisfied."


    Hua Lao''s comforting tone was really harsh. It was obvious that he was deliberately showing off.


    "Listen, two are masters of Dandao. You''ve been arguing all night because of your words. You''re the culprit," Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, my fault, my fault. Let''s go to see your grandpa and ask for pills for you!"

 Chapter 793

    On the street, Hua Yue walked ahead with a cold face.


    Chen Ze was on her side. Every time she approached, the woman deliberately avoided one point.


    "As for you, didn''t old Hua promise to ask for pills for you?" Chen Ze said.


    "Hum, my eldest brother didn''t come home yesterday. My grandfather is just perfunctory to me!" Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze felt uncomfortable. "Your grandpa perfunctory you, what face do you give me? If you do this again, I''ll go and tell your grandpa that I was run away by you."


    Hua Yueyan lost his temper immediately. She can flirt with her grandfather, but Chen Ze''s home in China is a sweet pastry. If she is really run away, her grandfather can''t smoke her ass.


    "OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I?" Hua Yueyan said, "young master Jiang, what do you want to do on the street today."


    "Of course, it''s to make money and buy resources." Chen Ze said, "I''m not a big lady like you. If you want anything, just hook your fingers and someone will send it to you immediately." Chen Ze said.


    Hua Yueyan said, "you don''t have a long memory. Your things are a disaster."


    "That''s why I''m looking for you this time. The purpose is to let you, the eldest lady of the Hua family, the fairy of dahuanxian City, be my amulet. I don''t believe it. Who else dares to offend you, Miss Hua." Chen Ze laughs.


    Hua Yueyan snorted coldly, "let me be your amulet. What benefits are you going to give me?"


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. On the premise, don''t greedy for my body."


    Poof


    Hua Yueyan couldn''t help laughing: "just you, dare you say someone is greedy for your body, do you want to be shameless!"


    "Don''t say that if you don''t want to be shameful." Chen Ze said, "how about you being my amulet for a day and I refine three pills and a magic weapon for you?"


    "Besides, your pill is so careless now. But I really don''t care about your weapon refining. I tell you, the real weapon refining master in dahuangxian city is Taoist gu! If he makes a move, he must be a magic weapon above the top of the heaven level." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze feels very familiar with this person.


    "So what? Anyway, my chance to refine tools and pills is very precious. If you don''t want it," Chen Ze said.


    "OK, I''ll reluctantly agree to come over." Hua Yueyan said, and they went to the resource trading area.


    At this time, a group of people came out of the nearby restaurant and stopped them: "Hua Xianzi, I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s even more beautiful."


    "Hum, Sui Gu, if you dare to harass me again, I''ll let my eldest brother clean you up!" Hua Yueyan''s face was cold and wanted to be molested by this man.


    "Your eldest brother, clean me up?" Sui Gu laughed: "who doesn''t know that he lost yesterday, and he lost miserably. I don''t think he is worthy to be the leader of the inspection team. Give up his position as soon as possible."


    Chen Ze seems to disdain Hua Fengyu when he listens to the tone of Sui Gu. It seems that he is also an expert, otherwise he would never be so arrogant.


    "My eldest brother asked me not to stand out. What''s the matter with you? I really think I''m strong when I''m ranked 14th in the new star list. Although my eldest brother is only 18th, it''s because those who commit crimes in front of him are only 18th." Hua Yueyan sneered: "don''t be too arrogant. Be careful that you lose your face."


    "My ranking is higher than him, just better than him." Sui Gu said: "your brother is powerful and refuses my challenge. Now I have hit 14th place, but he is still 18th. Of course, I am strong!"


    "Really!"


    At this time, a cold voice came from the crowd, but Hua Fengyu in white came with a solemn face.


    Sui Gu was not afraid of him and said with a smile, "a coward who dare not fight, how can I have the courage to talk to Sui Ye today?"


    "Sui ye?" Hua Fengyu suddenly clapped his hand. Sui Gu bent his mouth and stepped into the battle.


    Boom, boom!


    The two men fought in one place in an instant, and immortal tricks emerged one after another. Chen Ze watched lively on one side. Although Sui Gu didn''t speak well, he still had two sons. No wonder he ranked 14th in the new star list. He can really draw with Hua Fengyu.


    "Damn, I didn''t expect this guy to be so strong. He wasn''t my brother''s opponent a few years ago."


    Hua Yueyan said to Chen zelei, "Hua Xianzi, don''t tease me. A few years ago, your brother and their masters would be tied up even if they slack off for a month."


    "But my eldest brother is also practicing hard. How can he catch up with him." Hua Yueyan is wishful thinking. He always feels that his brother is the best in the world and no one can catch up with him.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to argue. After many duels, he could see that Hua Fengyu''s cultivation was more solid and had gradually suppressed Sui Gu.


    Xu is the reason that Sui Gu is the 14th in the new star list. After being suppressed, he can''t live up to his face. When he makes another move, he is very anxious, and there are many more flaws to be caught.


    Bang!


    Hua Fengyu suddenly shot and shook him upside down. After landing, he stumbled a few steps and nearly fell down: "it''s really you, Hua Fengyu."


    The onlookers all whispered. After a few years, Hua Fengyu fought with the people on the new star list again and defeated them again. According to the rules, his ranking has risen from 18th to 14th. Sui Gu''s ranking is below Hua Fengyu and falls in 15th place. The others fell one in order until they reached eighteen.


    "Today is a reminder for you. Don''t be too arrogant." Hua Fengyu said coldly.


    Sui Gu sneered: "Hua Fengyu, don''t be happy too early. I have a friend here today who wants to fight with you."


    "Not interested!" Hua Fengyu said.


    "No interest or no courage?" then a voice came from the second floor of the restaurant.


    The crowd saw a man standing at the window, obviously 150 or 60 years old, similar to Hua Fengyu''s age. But the breath is a kind of haze with ruthlessness.


    "It''s Luo Ren! The eldest grandson of Luo Qian''s younger brother and the ninth expert in the new star list!"


    Some people say that success has attracted Chen Ze''s attention. The ninth expert in the new star list, isn''t he one who shot at himself!


    It seems that there are certain rules in the new star list. He thought that the top ten experts are the strong ones who have reached the Shenmen realm. He didn''t expect that the combat power of the ninth place would be like this. At most, he would be open to him.


    "Are you addicted to playing with me?" Hua Fengyu asked.


    "I can''t help it. Your Chinese family bullied my cousin. Since this is a grudge between our younger generation, we can only solve it ourselves." Luo Ren said, "you''re defeated. Kowtow in front of my brother and admit your mistake!"


    "You failed?" Hua Fengyu said.


    "Whatever you want," said Luo Ren.


    Hua Fengyu narrowed her eyes slightly. "What if I let you kill yourself?"


    "Yes. If you win, I''ll talk about it."


    The Luo Ren was more confident. With a wave of his hand, his shoulders seemed to carry a vast sun. The immortal formula was vast and huge. Even Luo Ren''s eyes turned golden and burst out a breath of terror.


    Hua Fengyu is fearless. He has cultivated for many years and made every move to resist the attack. He barely broke Luo Ren''s attack, but he was still pressed. His defeat seems to be earlier and more direct than that of Sui Gu.


    "By the way, my eldest brother may not be the opponent." Hua Yueyan was worried. Chen Ze suddenly felt that the sister didn''t seem to have a good mind. It was so obvious that she said it.


    "It''s No. 9 in the new star list, and its combat power is really terrible." Chen Ze didn''t answer her question and opened his mouth casually.


    Hua Yueyan is anxious. If her eldest brother loses, she will kowtow and admit her mistake in front of Luo guanxuan. If so, their face will be completely lost.


    "Defeat!"


    Hua Fengyu''s reluctance to fight finally failed. He was caught by Luo Ren and attacked with one blow.


    Don''t think about it. Hua Fengyu will lose.


    The people sighed. It seems that the face of the Hua family has been lost.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly stretched out to stop the blow and the defeat of Hua Fengyu!

 Chapter 794

    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Hua Yueyan ran to hold Hua Fengyu, but the latter looked unhappy and shouted, "who wants you to intervene? If I fail, I will keep my promise."


    "If you want to kowtow and make amends, go, but it''s best not to be named the eldest grandson of the Chinese family. Old Hua can''t afford to lose this man," Chen Ze said.


    "Who are you? Dare to meddle in our affairs!" Sui Gu drank coldly.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "what about you? Are you from the Luo family?"


    Sui Gu immediately shook his head: "my Sui family is the array Taoist family in the great wasteland immortal city. It has the same status as the Luo family. How can I be a member of the Luo family."


    "Since you are not from the Luo family, how can it be your business for me to stop Luo Ren?" Chen Ze asked sharply.


    Seeing that Sui Gu was useless, Luo Ren came out by himself: "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to meddle in the affairs of my Luo family, you must report a name."


    "In fact, it''s not participation." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m the loser cousin of yours. In this matter, my position is even more core than Hua Fengyu."


    Luo Ren narrowed his eyes after hearing this: "are you the one who bought magic tools that day?"


    "I''m the one who your cousin wants to steal magic weapons," Chen Ze said.


    "But Hua Fengyu didn''t seem to be with you in that matter. Why did you save him?" Luo Ren asked.


    "Since you know he''s not with me, what do you mean by asking him to make an apology to Luo guanxuan? Otherwise, we''ll fight later. If you lose, go to the alley and meet the first man with a knife kneeling and kowtowing to make an apology?" Chen zedao.


    Sui Gu shouted, "what are you saying? Why should brother Luo make an apology to others?"


    "That''s it. Why did Hua Fengyu make an apology to Luo guanxuan?"


    Chen Ze''s words made everyone speechless. Luo Ren said, "since you are the Lord, it''s natural to find you."


    "It''s the same with me. If you win, I''ll make an apology. If you lose, kneel down and kowtow to apologize to me and ask me to forgive you for your conflict. How about?" Chen Ze opened his mouth at will.


    "You have no chance to apologize. If you lose, you have to die!"


    After Luo Ren said this, he rushed up. Chen Ze hit him in front of him and shook his palm away with his shoulder. Then the whole person "Deng Deng Deng" retreated seven or eight steps.


    Chen Ze immediately followed, and his fist was as heavy as a fist. He beat Luo Ren repeatedly and was very embarrassed.


    Originally, the cultivation of Luo Ren can''t be suppressed by Chen Ze so quickly to gain the upper hand. It''s only because this guy is too big and doesn''t pay attention to Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze is a tough stubble, much more decisive and agile than Hua Fengyu.


    Once people with similar accomplishments fall into the wind, they must wait for a storm like attack. The slightest mistake will lead to serious injury or even death.


    If you want to find a chance to turn over, you can only carry the other party''s attack and look for the flaws of the other party''s attack.


    The people around him were so shocked when they saw that Luo Ren was suddenly hammered. They secretly said who was Chen Ze?


    Ordinary friars in the great wasteland immortal city know almost all the people who have heads and faces in a manner that can''t afford to hide, but there is no Chen Ze.


    "Luo Ren is No. 9 in the new star list and is among the top ten." someone was shocked and opened his mouth.


    "More than that, I heard that Luo Ren has been preparing for four years. At present, he has officially challenged Tai Yang, who ranks eighth. The time is just a month later!"


    "But if Luo Ren loses like this, no matter whether his position is replaced or not, the challenge will be judged by his failure. Alas, four years, it''s a great blow to Luo Ren."


    As they spoke, Chen Ze''s attack had become more and more powerful, and there was no flaw for him at all.


    Luo Ren was anxious. He didn''t want to be judged to lose the challenge in such a muddle headed way, which was a great shame for him.


    We must not lose this match. At least we must draw with the man in front of us.


    Boom!


    After thinking about it, Luo Ren suddenly struggled to open Chen Ze''s offensive, reversed the suppressed situation at the cost of self injury, and then opened all his firepower to counter attack Chen Ze.


    "Well, I''m the ninth expert in the new star list. I dare to fight and fight. It doesn''t matter if I lose some injuries by this means. It''s hard to fight back against my opponent now."


    Some people loudly appreciated that there were few opportunities for such flattery. Others were angry and hated being robbed by this person.


    "He''s going to be defeated. Luo Ren is a master of casting five levels in the spirit realm. The hole empty wall pattern is powerful and can turn strange animals to tear up opponents. Now he''s broken through and suppressed, and Jiang biefeng is in danger." Hua Fengyu said.


    Hua Yue puffed: "brother, you can''t watch childe Jiang have an accident. He did it for you."


    "Two people have a fair duel, and he also goes out voluntarily. How can I intervene?" Hua Fengyu is still rigid.


    "You are one of the three commanders of the inspection team, and this is your jurisdiction. If someone fights privately, how can you stop it?" Hua Yueyan asked.


    Hua Fengyu shook her head. "I''m playing favoritism. It''s bad for the face of our Chinese family."


    "Hum, you are willing to kowtow and make amends to the waste Luo guanxuan. Do you care about the face of the Chinese family? I tell you, childe Jiang is Grandpa''s distinguished guest. If he has any mistakes, you will wait for Grandpa''s punishment."


    Hua Yueyan said and took a step. It seemed that she wanted to go up by herself. Hua Fengyu didn''t dare to risk her little sister with sparse Cultivation: "OK, I can''t go yet."


    He said he wanted to come forward, but Sui Gu stopped him directly: "Hua Fengyu, although I''m not as good as you, I can stop you for a while. You see, Luo Ren has begun to use the magic power of hole virtual wall pattern, ha ha..."


    "Sui Gu, what good is it for you to offend our Hua family!" Hua Yue drank heavily.


    "It''s no good. It''s just that Huafeng jade is unhappy. What''s the matter?"


    Several people quarreled. Luo Ren on the other side had gathered his power, but he saw a huge tiger appear on his head, showing a ferocious look and roaring at Chen Ze.


    It''s over!


    Everyone sighed.


    "Luo Ren''s magical power of hollow wall pattern is powerful. He once hurt the friars in the kingdom of God. He can''t resist at all in his current realm."


    "Although this man has advanced accomplishments, if he goes on with this attack, he will be destroyed even if he doesn''t die. It''s just to be slaughtered."


    People around him sighed and opened their mouth, but Chen Ze bent his mouth and sneered, "is he the casting spirit state?"


    However, Chen Ze''s body was shocked, and the huge hole virtual wall pattern suddenly bloomed and reflected into the true Qi, flowing through the blood and into his arms.


    Oh


    A dazzling golden dragon became powerful with a more mysterious, powerful and irreversible breath on its body surface.


    "This is... A real dragon vision! This man''s magical power of hole virtual wall pattern is so good!"


    The crowd was shocked and unacceptable.


    Monks can awaken to all realms by practicing thousands of visions. Without exception, they can become strong with the improvement of cultivation. Visions awaken naturally, often with natural powers. For example, Kang Jing''s two flower visions can revive them twice.


    Now I see that Chen Ze also has abnormal condensation. It''s really hard to judge who wins and who loses in this war.


    Boom!


    The dragon and tiger collide, and the rolling breath rushes into the sky in an instant, covering the vast sun. The crowd dodged sideways. When their eyesight recovered, they heard the sound of fighting. When they opened their eyes, Luo Ren had hit three punches in a row, and his chest collapsed to reveal the trace of defeat.


    "You dare!"


    Sui Gu panicked at this time. He invited Luo Ren to help. Once he fails to challenge Hua Fengyu, he will intervene in the war with the conflict between Luo and Hua as the starting point. Now Luo Ren is about to challenge the eighth ranked Tai Yang. Once successful, it will further the Luo family''s position in the great wasteland fairy city. But if Luo Ren is injured or even killed, it will affect the Luo family.


    After all, the wilderness is the world of young people, and old people can''t intervene at will. But if the Luo family is right, life will never be easy.


    Once there is any danger for Luo Ren, the man in front of him can''t escape, but he can never be let go. Although the Sui family and the Luo family had the same status in the great wilderness, they could be targeted at him, not the Luo family. Besides, the Sui family really wants to train him.


    Sui Gu rushed up with a high drink. Chen zeheng glanced at him, then turned his body and kicked and fried his body directly. Only half of it fell into the ground and splashed countless dust.


    Gulu


    The people around finally saw the gap.


    Luo Ren suffered so many punches from Chen Ze, but his chest was injured and collapsed. Sui Gu was kicked to pieces because he couldn''t hold a foot.


    Hua Fengyu''s face is also bad. He fought with Sui Gu, but he was almost kicked to death by Chen Ze. How high is this guy''s cultivation?


    He was in a trance. How did he do so many moves against Chen Ze?


    That guy put water?

 Chapter 795

    At this time, Luo Ren suffered from Chen Ze''s fist many times, and his chest was almost broken and shaky.


    Everyone was afraid that he would really kill Luo Ren, so he made a big mess. Although there were no rules in the wilderness, the prestige of the Luo family was there after all. It''s not easy for this generation to have a young master in the top ten of the new star list. Naturally, we should try our best to cultivate him.


    Bang!


    Another punch, a clear sound of bone fracture came, and everyone was frightened.


    Finally, to everyone''s relief, Chen Ze stopped and asked coldly, "kneel or die?"


    Luo Ren''s mouth was bleeding, and his five internal organs became paste. The ribs were broken from the front and inserted directly from the back: "I''m from the Luo family. How can I make you bow your head!"


    Bang!


    Another punch was bloody. Hua Yueyan was worried that Chen Ze would kill Luo Ren and cause trouble. She opened her mouth to stop: "young master Jiang, be merciful and avoid trouble in the future."


    "Trouble?" Chen Ze sneered: "now I''m in trouble whether he lives or not. The last left is an ending. I''ll kill a Luo blade first!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ze swung his fist. Everyone saw that Luo Ren''s spine had also been broken. Although speaking of this realm, people can rely on powerful means to repair the remains and regenerate as long as their divine knowledge is immortal and the Lingtai is intact.


    No matter how bad it is, it can be transformed into soul cultivation.


    However, with Chen Ze''s current means, if he really wants to kill, how can he leave Luo Ren a chance to survive.


    "The last time I ask you, kneel or die?" Chen Ze said coldly again: "remember, you only have this chance! The genius of the Luo family, let me see your pride, or do you bend your knees to know current affairs!"


    Chen Ze''s move is naturally cruel enough. Anyway, the Luo family has offended, and there will be trouble. Even if he compromises today, Luo Ren will still trouble himself when his identity is exposed in the future.


    Originally, he could kill Luo Ren directly to avoid future troubles, but this is equivalent to completely offending the Luo family to death, which is not conducive to him to establish his own power in the great wasteland immortal city.


    But it''s impossible to let go.


    Of course, if Luo Ren''s bones are really hard enough, he doesn''t mind letting people see the pride of Luo family who would rather die than surrender.


    "Luo Ren, think about it. It''s not fun. Look at this posture, he really dares to kill you!"


    Hua Yueyan is not worried about the safety of Luo Ren, but that Chen Ze will lead to the crazy revenge of the Luo family after killing him.


    "I... apologize!"


    Finally, Luo Ren bent his knees to reality and focused on saving his life.


    This kneeling, kneeling down is his own dignity, the appearance of the Luo family, and his pride as a strong man.


    Poof


    After getting so many punches from Chen Ze, he just spilled blood from the corners of his mouth, but now he couldn''t hold a mouthful of blood. Then he turned pale and fainted on the ground.


    The duel ended here. At this time, Chen Ze was particularly great in the eyes of everyone. After all, he is the master who beat the ninth in the new star list, with superior strength.


    "Hoo... I''m scared to death. Fortunately, I didn''t end my revenge." Hua Yueyan breathed a sigh.


    Hua Fengyu said, "it''s no different from death. Jiang biefeng, you''re really not afraid of trouble."


    "I''m a royal family in Zhongzhou. I''ll pay attention to the Luo family? It really annoys my family. Sending an elder can destroy his Luo family."


    Chen zedao is not a fox pretending to be a tiger. The strength of the Yiluo family is not as good as a third rate family in Zhongzhou. Don''t say it''s a royal elder. Even the Deacon among his parents can be easily erased.


    "Don''t dream." Hua Yueyan said, "you''d better put away this idea. If the experts of the royal family can really enter at will, they won''t let us small forces rise."


    Hua Fengyu said, "there are really no experts in the shallow part of the great wilderness, but the great wilderness also has the rules of the great wilderness. Foreign forces want to enter only the younger generation. Who dares to break the rules and annoy the strong people on the other side of the Hun River to return, and the ten royal families can''t resist their anger."


    Chen Ze came in a hurry and didn''t have a deep understanding of the great wilderness. He asked curiously, "where is the Hunhe river you mentioned? Why are there such strong experts on the other side? My royal family has at least a dozen King level strongmen who accompany the Taoist realm, and even the supreme elder of Qianyuan territory, who is not against them?"


    "Hun River is a natural moat, which separates our human friars from their exploration of the highest path of cultivation." Hua Fengyu said: "there are two regions besides the five human domains: Demon domain and demon domain. In addition, there is an endless wasteland.


    The demon territory is occupied by the demon monks in the human and demon domains, and Shengsheng is separated from the territory of the human and demon domains.


    It is said that there are endless horrors in the wild world. Once invaded the land of the two races, life will be destroyed or even extinct. Therefore, the ancient powers joined hands to set up a border and seal the land where the two races are located, leaving only one road to the outside world. "


    Chen Ze was shocked to hear Hua Fengyu say this. He never thought that such a vast and huge five Terran domains, together with the geometrically unknown demon domain and demon domain, were in a seal.


    "So Dahuang Xianzhou is the entrance to this road!" Chen Ze guessed.


    Hua Fengyu nodded: "yes, the great wasteland Xianzhou is one of the intersections of this road. In order to avoid the rash entry of people with poor cultivation, the ancestors of the human race joined hands to set up the boundary of the Hunhe River and stop most of the monks. Only the absolute strong can pass, otherwise there is only a dead end."


    Although it is the threshold to prevent people from sending them in the past, only terrorist killings can really make people afraid and far away.


    "Crossing the Hun River is the real access. There, people, demons, demons and fish are mixed, but the strong run rampant. The divine gate is just the beginning, and there is the danger of being killed at any time." Hua Fengyu continued, "so you should know what kind of experts can stay on the other side of the Hun River.


    Over millions of years, countless strong people have crossed the Hunhe River and fought there. The combat power of those who survive is much stronger than those who practice comfortably in the five domains of the Terran.


    The great wasteland is a place for young people to experience. If the big forces in the five domains invade in spite of the rules, the strong ones guarding the Hunhe River will certainly fight. It is the king of your royal family and can''t bear the anger of these strong ones. "Hua Fengyu said.


    Chen Ze laughed after listening. He was just talking casually to make himself look more like a proud genius from a royal family.


    "It turns out that there are such rules in Dahuang Xianzhou. No wonder I haven''t seen the super strong," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hua Fengyu said: "the great wilderness has the rules of the great wilderness. Although Hun River stops most monks, when walking in the great wilderness, their accomplishments can not exceed the celestial realm. Once they reach the spiritual realm behind the celestial phenomena, they can either cross Hun River to fight in the real channel or withdraw from the great wilderness fairyland. In short, those who dare to disobey will be wiped out by the strong of the human race."


    Chen Ze felt uncomfortable after listening to this. Although the rule is very humanized, since the strong in the celestial realm are allowed to exist, it shows that these people are allowed to kill as long as they are not killed for no reason.


    It''s much more cruel than outside, not to mention the celestial realm. Even the top strong of the Shenmen realm can easily kill him. No wonder Hua Fengyu said that cultivating in the five domains of the Terran is a comfortable place.


    It seems that he should be careful not to cause too much trouble, or he won''t know how to die.

 Chapter 796

    "Master, that''s the case." a man stood respectfully in front of master Luo Qian and explained the investigation clearly.


    "Did you find out who that man is?" asked Luo Qian.


    His disciple replied, "yes. This man is Jiang biefeng. He first appeared in the wine shop. Then he set up a stall in the resource trading area and first sold some pills to Huayue tobacco. I heard that the quality was good, so he caught up with the Hua family. The little childe had a festival with him before."


    Master Luo Qian really didn''t know about it. "What''s the holiday between that boy and this man?"


    "The young master took a fancy to the magic weapon sold by this man and wanted to seize it. As a result, this man beat the young master against common sense, and then hit the inspection team. Even Hua Fengyu couldn''t take him down."


    Master Luo Qian nodded, "Luo Ren was defeated by him. It''s normal that Hua Fengyu can''t take this person, so how is this matter solved?"


    "It is the Chinese old people to mediate from it. I guess it is because of the old man''s face that the little boy didn''t tell you about it." the man said.


    "OK, I see."


    Master Luo Qian waved and the disciple went down. He looked back at Luo Ren. He was still in a coma.


    He personally checked that the child''s body was seriously injured, but the most difficult thing was the self mutilation of divine consciousness.


    Maybe he was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy, which made him suffer a lot. The divine consciousness showed signs of self collapse.


    He will take revenge for his grandson''s revenge, but now how to keep Luo Ren''s life is more important. Since you have knelt down to beg for mercy, you can''t kneel in vain. Luo Ren, you must live, and live well. Get back the face lost by the Luo family this time!


    "Somebody, send a message for me."


    Master Luo Qian''s letter was a jade talisman and was soon sent to Hua''s house.


    After seeing this, you Yan said, "this old guy is writing to you. He doesn''t want to find out about you. It''s for Jiang Xiaoyou."


    "I guess so." old Hua smiled, "even if I promised, what about you?"


    "I''m kidding. I can''t stand by if Jiang Xiaoyou is so polite. Besides, this matter was originally provoked to protect your Chinese family, so you old boy should solve it." You Yan is very slippery and plans to let Hua old thunder in front of him.


    Old Hua took the jade amulet and read it. Then he smiled, "Lao you, you seem to have guessed wrong. Master Luo Qian came to ask me to do something."


    "Hmm? What kind of joke is this? He''s so good at pretending that he will bow his head and beg to you old man? Why don''t I believe it?"


    You Yan shook his head. Old Hua handed him the jade amulet, "see for yourself."


    After probing, you Yan laughed, "I''m so happy. The little guy of the Luo family is too angry. With that face, it''s better to let Jiang Xiaoyou shoot him to death. The spirit disperses itself. The candle Yin leaves the elixir. It''s a ninth level elixir. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the three of us to ensure that we can become a elixir together."


    "It''s really difficult to do. If we fail, it''s like we did it on purpose, which gives him a reason to find fault," said Hua.


    "You go and have a look first." You Yan said.


    Old Hua was unhappy. "Won''t you go? Are you really going to let me carry it alone?"


    "He didn''t invite me again. Why should I join in the fun and lose my share." You Yan leaned back on his chair. For this reason, old Hua really couldn''t help it.


    The three have the same status in the great wasteland fairy city. You Yanzhen has no reason to be courteous on the pole. Moreover, it is a laborious and thankless job.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as you Yan''s voice fell, the servants of the Hua family came in with one person. It was you Yan''s disciple, "master, master Luo Dan sent a letter to you. The disciple didn''t dare to delay."


    "Ha ha..." old Hua laughed: "it seems that you have to go this time."


    You Yan sighed and took it over to have a look. It''s almost the same as that given to old Hua. It''s nothing more than friendship. Please ask him to help again.


    In this barren fairy City, only the three of them really have the ability to refine the Ninth level candle Yin elixir. Maybe there are stronger Dan masters outside the wilderness, but first they don''t know each other, and second they don''t have time. They can only start by themselves.


    When he arrived at Luo''s house, Luo Qianshi personally stood at the door to meet him. Their arrival at the same time also made him very grateful: "thank you. You two are the greatest help to Luo''s house."


    Old Hua said: "needless to say, Luo Ren has a good talent. It''s a pity if he dies. The younger generation of the three of Dan Dao has made a good effort and can''t give up easily."


    You Yan smacks and smacks. He thinks that this old man can really play. He wants Luo Ren to die like this now.


    However, he didn''t care. Compared with the two, you Yan didn''t look for immortal couples or offspring all his life. He has only two disciples, so there is no tour home in this barren immortal city.


    As for the Chinese family and the Luo family, who is strong or weak, he doesn''t care at all. Whoever gains power will not embarrass him, an old widower.


    They also came to investigate Luo Ren''s situation, as Luo Qian said. The boy''s spirit scattered by himself, and he was very fast.


    I''m afraid I''ll die in less than a month.


    "You two, I want to refine the candle Yin elixir. Please do your best to help me." master Luo Qian''s hand.


    Old Hua said, "brother Luo, you have to think about it. Even if the three of us work together, the success rate of this pill is less than 20%. If we take a step back to refine Bayun pill, we can be 50% sure."


    "It will take at least ten days to refine the Bayun pill. At that time, even if Luo Ren can save his life, he is afraid that the soul will be seriously damaged, and the damage will become permanent and difficult to cure for a lifetime. According to the child''s character, if so, he will not die!" master Luo Qian said.


    You Yan nodded, "that''s all, but I still suggest saving your life. Knowing that the success rate is so low, we have to refine the candle Yin elixir. We''re joking about Luo Ren''s life."


    "I have made up my mind. Either let Luo Ren recover completely or... Let him die. Anyway, he can''t blame others for this situation. He wants to die himself." Luo Qian closed his eyes and began to be cruel.


    After hearing this, old Hua said, "if you really think so, I can recommend one person. Maybe he can have a greater success rate than the three old guys."


    You Yan''s eyes are shining: "you''re too... Ha ha."


    He didn''t say anything. After all, Luo Ren was injured because of Chen Ze. If you recommend Chen Ze to master Luo Qian for alchemy, I''m afraid it''s not throwing Luo''s face on the ground to make him jump.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Is it because there are people with higher Dan skills than the three of us in the great wasteland immortal city?" master Luo Qian was surprised.


    "Lao Luo, one mountain is higher than another. You''d better not be too confident. Although that little friend may have a higher success rate than ours, it''s really worth trying. It''s just... Alas, I don''t think you will agree, so forget it." You Yan shook his head.


    Master Luo Qian was worried when he heard this: "you old man, how can you talk haltingly? I even begged you both. What else do I refuse to promise?"


    The three people have always looked down on each other for the title of the first Dan master, and they refused to bow to anyone.


    Today, for Luo Ren''s sake, Luo Qian asked for help from both of them at the same time. His posture was really low enough.


    "OK, then I''ll tell you." You Yan looked at old Hua and said, "the person who old Hua wants to recommend is Jiang biefeng!"

 Chapter 797

    Master Luo Qian feels that the old ghost you Yan is deliberately trying to kill him. Now in the great wasteland immortal city, who doesn''t know that Luo Ren was sealed by this river. Now he has to go to that river to make alchemy. It''s better to strangle him directly.


    He turned to look at old Hua, "You Yan didn''t make fun of me?"


    Old Hua nodded solemnly: "yes, what I want to recommend is Jiang Xiaoyou. Lao Luo, is face important or Luo Ren''s life important to you now?"


    "But... Even if I ask, Jiang biefeng is willing to do it without getting it." master Luo Qian said, "you know, not only Luo Ren, but also the boy Luo guanxuan has a holiday with him. In this case, how can he be willing to do it."


    Hua Lao Road: "I can mediate this matter. Although he had forced him to kneel down and apologize, it had hurt your Luo family''s appearance, but this was done before he said it, and it was not intentional. Since he did not kill Luo''s heart, he did not want to be against the Luo family.


    He hurt people, but Luo Ren didn''t do it. He helped you resolve the present grievances. At least if you don''t do it yourself, it will be the best result for Jiang biefeng. As for the grievances between their younger generation, we don''t have to care. "


    Luo Qian nodded: "that''s all I can do. But the Dan skill of Jiang biefeng is really so superb?"


    "I can guarantee the ten percent success rate of six pills and four immortals with only a little guidance from him!" old Hua said proudly, "old you, you saw it with your own eyes, didn''t you?"


    "Hum, boo se."


    You Yan was very uncomfortable. They watched Chen Ze''s Alchemy together and realized their experience at the same time. As a result, he was busy all night and was first refined into immortal pill by old Hua. He was very unbalanced. The three of them have been unconvinced by each other for a long time. Under the same conditions, he failed to refine xianpin pill, which implies that his understanding is not as good as Hua Lao. Of course, you Yan can''t accept the result.


    Seeing the two people like this, Luo Qianshi had a little bottom in his heart. These two old guys are highly respected people, and they won''t make fun of him in such things.


    The Chinese family, Chen Ze, has packed up and is ready to leave. Someone just told him that the Lord of the Luo family sent a letter.


    Chen Ze estimated that he was courteous before the soldiers. After asking for instructions from the Chinese family, he came back to trouble himself.


    "Young master Jiang, how are you getting ready?" Hua Yueyan came in a hurry: "hurry, my grandpa, they have arrived at the mansion, and Luo Qianshi has also arrived. They must have come to trouble you."


    "You expect me to run too?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Nonsense, although you make me hate you, how can I avenge my brother when you save him? Hurry up and I''ll help you drag here." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze turned his wrist and fastened a transmission symbol. "It''s too late. They''ve arrived."


    Then Hua Yueyan felt the smell of three strong people outside the courtyard. According to their age, the cultivation of these three people was really not high, but it was really difficult for the younger generation to resist. They are all cultivation accomplishments in the celestial realm. One slap can kill them.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, forgive me. I''ll ask for something urgent. Please meet me again," said old Hua.


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were slightly loose. "I didn''t mean to kill. It''s not like I''m here to plead guilty."


    "Oh, don''t be deceived by appearances. Luo Qianshi is the most protective of calves, otherwise he won''t let Luo guanxuan be so domineering. They must be in collusion and plan to cheat you out before they start." Hua Yueyan even threw out his grandfather for his own brain hole.


    "No, three celestial phenomena realm masters need to cheat me out if they want to clean me up?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and planned to meet him. If things take a turn for the better, he can still stay in this wasteland fairy city for some time.


    Open the door, there are only three old people outside. Chen Ze knew the two of them. It seems that the old man in purple and Brown Fairy robe is Luo Qian, who protects the calf.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, thank you for meeting me," said Hua.


    Chen Ze nodded, "old Hua, what do you call me?"


    You Yan said, "it''s Lao Luo, not the old Chinese ghost. Don''t be surprised, it''s the one who just beat up your grandson."


    Master Luo Qian smiled bitterly: "Lao you, do you introduce people like this? You don''t hit people in the face."


    "It''s just a fact. What are you talking about?" You Yan said, "OK, you still seem sincere for yourself."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. Master Luo Qian stepped forward and said, "Jiang Xiaoyou, my two frustrated grandsons had some misunderstandings with you. Fortunately, Xiaoyou has advanced cultivation. There''s nothing wrong. I''m old and ashamed."


    This


    Chen Ze was surprised. Although he didn''t think Luo Qian came to ask for punishment, he really didn''t expect to be so polite to himself: "Luo Dan is polite. He is young and inevitably angry. I have something wrong."


    Reach out and don''t hit the smiling face, Chen Zeping answered.


    Master Luo Qian said, "these are all misunderstandings. If you expose them, you will be right. Jiang Xiaoyou, today Luo came to visit. In fact, he asked for something important."


    So it is.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m just a junior. I have no roots and foundation in the great wasteland fairy city. I don''t know what can help master Rodin."


    "Alas..." master Luo Qian said, "my despairing grandson Luo Ren, you two bet on an appointment to fight. Since you choose to keep the appointment and apologize to you, you should accept this fact. However, you are angry and suffer from the disease of soul dispersion."


    This... Is too angry.


    The disease of soul dispersion is not a small thing. His sister can only look for chaotic green lotus because of the incomplete spirit and the disease of soul dispersion.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, Lao Luo wants you to ignore past grievances and help refine a pill." old Hua said, "I don''t think there''s any deep hatred in the struggle between your younger generation, and you don''t want to kill Luo blade. There''s room for discussion."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I really don''t want to get angry with others when I go in and out of the great wasteland immortal city. Master Luo Dan, I can help with this, but only if I''m sure I can refine this pill."


    Master Luo Qian is a little nervous. Who dares to say that he is sure that the Ninth level pill candle Yin leaves the elixir? But Chen Ze is right to say so. Now the relationship between the two sides is like this. Once he fails, he is likely to be misunderstood, and Chen Ze is laborious and thankless.


    "Don''t worry, Jiang Xiaoyou. It''s all up to you. No matter what the result is, I promise you. There will be no hatred between you and my Luo family, and I will restrain these two boys from bothering you."


    Chen Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said that as long as you don''t participate in it yourself, it''s not a white shot.


    "OK, what kind of pill do you want me to refine?"


    Master Luo Qian said, "nine rank elixir, candle Yin leaves the elixir!"


    Immediately, the scene became silent, and the breathing of everyone around became unusually clear.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Chen Ze and waited for his answer.


    For a long time, Chen Ze said, "candle Yin leaves the elixir. I''m not sure of success. At most... 80%!"


    Hiss


    Master Luo Qian didn''t believe it when he heard it. He turned to look at two old friends. Seeing that they nodded to him secretly, it seemed that they were making sure for Chen Ze, so they no longer hesitated: "please also ask Xiaoyou to do it, Luo thanks!"


    "Let''s start."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth and Luo Qian takes out the Dan material directly. Chen Ze opened the furnace to refine Dan. The three Dan masters were watching attentively on one side.


    The smoke of the Chinese moon on one side is all covered. Didn''t you come to ask for punishment? Why did she ask someone to refine pills in the twinkling of an eye? Is this the Luo Qian teacher she knew?

 Chapter 798

    In fact, Chen Ze''s refining of pills is not graded. Basically, he is sure of becoming a pill. Although this is the case, he can''t be too full, otherwise they won''t be able to testify for him.


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s Alchemy technique was strange, master Luo Qian was a little uneasy. But he turned to look at his two old friends, but found that they were intoxicated and often suddenly realized.


    Strange, why is this method so worth studying?


    Luo Qianshi was puzzled, but he still looked carefully. Seeing Chen Ze''s operation, he gradually found the wonder in it. The experience of assisting him in alchemy for many years soon confirmed the advantages and disadvantages, and felt the horror of this method more and more.


    From the process of alchemy, Chen Ze''s Alchemy method belongs to high risk and high return. Although the probability of failure is very high, it is not in the combination stage, but in the treatment stage of Dan material.


    Once this stage is crossed, the probability of becoming a pill is almost 100%. As for the grade of becoming a pill, it depends on the effect of the pill material treatment stage.


    For so many years, he didn''t dare to think like this. Unexpectedly, someone has put it into practice and seems to have convinced his two friends.


    For about an hour, the stage of combining pills had reached the late stage, and there was no time to transpiration in the pill stove, and the divine light was swirling around.


    On one side, Hua Yueyan was stunned. Although this was not Chen Ze''s first alchemy in China, it was her first time to see Chen Ze''s Alchemy with her own eyes. It was still a precious ninth order pill.


    If these pills were refined by his grandfather or the two great elixirs in front of him, I''m afraid the scene would be emptied and would not be disturbed by others.


    Because in the final stage of Hedan, the breathing of ordinary people may affect the quality of Chengdan.


    Boom


    Since the Ninth level pill is completed, Dan robbery is naturally indispensable.


    Chen Ze stepped back two steps and saw Luo Qianshi frightened: "Jiang Xiaoyou, please ensure the success rate!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, master Luo Dan. I''m confident that the grade of this pill should be good."


    Click!


    As he spoke, Dan Jie suddenly fell down and disappeared into the Dante stove. For a moment, the Dante stove trembled, and then the colorful youth became more dazzling. Chen Ze kept his hands and entered the formula of combining Dan and immortality.


    Hum


    But seeing the thunder robbery brewing again in the sky, Chen Zeyang looked at it and sighed: "it''s not over yet. It''s a waste of time."


    According to his experience, even if the Dan robbery is over, the candle Yin separation elixir will also be a fairy product. This can''t improve the effect, but it may fail.


    Lei Ze, whose thumb was thick, suddenly fell down, but saw that Chen Ze''s Dan stove only supported half a breath, and then it completely burst, and then a wave of scorched paste surged, which made Luo Qian extremely desperate.


    Failed!


    Chen Ze didn''t expect the result. He has been refining pills for so long that he has not failed. But he was always very careful in refining high-level pills. How could he fail.


    And it is in this situation that failure will clearly lead to endless trouble.


    Old Hua sighed, "I didn''t expect to fall short at the last minute."


    Chen Ze said: "it''s my fault. I didn''t expect that the purity of the pill material refined in the early stage of this pill was too high. It even attracted multiple pills."


    "It''s no wonder you. No matter how many Dan robberies, you must combine the Dan." You Yan said, "I still have half of the Dan material for the candle Yin elixir. Let''s get together again, maybe we can get together a Dan material."


    Master Luo Qian shook his head: "the main medicine is too hard to see. I can''t find it."


    Old Hua was helpless. "Maybe you''d better refine Bayun pill. Don''t be stubborn at this time. As for whether Luo Ren can accept it, you''d better wait until he wakes up."


    Master Luo Qian looked at Chen Ze, and a cold color flickered at the bottom of his eyes. Then he completely hid, "that''s all I can do. I just don''t know if Jiang Xiaoyou still has energy, or we''d better refine it by the three of us."


    Chen Ze said, "I''d better come. Master Rodin can rest assured that I will never miss this time."


    If you miss again, Luo Ren can only wait to die. Even if they can gather up another pill material in this month, but the refining time of Bayun pill is too long, Luo Ren will inevitably have irreversible soul damage.


    The refining of Bayun pill takes time, which even Chen Ze can''t help. He can only refine the liquid medicine of Dan material as much as possible and shorten the refining time as much as possible. But even so, the refining time of ten days was only shortened to seven days.


    In these seven days, the spirit of Luo Ren scattered a lot, and the soul fire was weak and about to go out.


    After the pill was completed, Luo Qianshi personally fed it to stop the damage, and the spirit began to recover slowly.


    Although relying on the power of pill can make the spirit gradually complete, this damage has a great impact on Luo Ren''s understanding. To be sure, if there is no precious treasure of genius to heal, cultivation will be difficult to improve in this life.


    "Young master Jiang, your pill technique is really powerful. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the ninth order pill coming out, otherwise it will make my eldest brother greedy." Hua Yueyan said with a smile.


    Chen Ze couldn''t laugh. The failure of this situation inevitably made Luo Qian dissatisfied. Moreover, Chen Ze noticed his last attitude, which obviously had no previous courtesy.


    It seems that he is really thankless this time, but it doesn''t matter. The worst result, which he had predicted earlier, was just hostility to the Luo family.


    Moreover, after this incident, there are two great dans, Hua Lao and you Yan, and Luo Qian is not easy to deal with himself openly. Here, Chen Ze''s expectations have been met.


    "Your brother''s ambition is not here. Even if you see him, you won''t envy him." Chen Ze said with a smile: "Hua Yueyan, what do you need to prepare to establish your own power in the wilderness?"


    Hua Yueyan thought: "strength! As long as your strength is recognized, you can establish your own power. Just like the top ten people in the new star list, they are all monks under the age of 500, but because they are in the top ten in the new star list, they are qualified to establish their own power."


    "But no matter how strong the people on the new star list are, it is difficult to compete with experts like your grandfather. I believe there are more than nine of them in the sky. If someone offends more people, even if he rushes into the top ten of the new star list, it is difficult to support and establish his own power." Chen Ze said.


    "My eldest brother said that the great wilderness is the only way out of the seal. There are experts from the Terran alliance here. The new star list is the hope of the Terran in the future, so the people who can enter the top ten of the new star list will be sheltered. In the great wilderness, there will be no people who can surpass them to build a great situation."


    Hua Yue flue: "so as long as you can enter the top 10 of the new star list, even if you shoot Luo Ren directly, Luo Qianshi doesn''t dare to really do anything to you. Otherwise, waiting for him will be the punishment of the Terran alliance, and he can''t afford it."


    i see.


    Chen Ze nodded: "so, I have to compete for the top ten stars in the new star list."


    Hua Yueyan was surprised, "do you mean that master Luo Qian might bite the hand that feeds you?"


    "Probably. But in his opinion, it''s not revenge for kindness. After all, Luo Ren was hurt by me, and the only healing pill was made by me." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Yes, although he promised my grandpa that he would not trouble you no matter whether he succeeded or failed, this man has always been a double faced person. He has kept his word on the surface and conspired behind his back." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze pursed his lips slightly and recognized her words: "so I want to be the top ten in the new star list, so he can''t start on me. I boast that I''m not afraid of anyone in the same battle."


    Hua Yueyan said with a smile, "but you haven''t entered the list yet. If you want to challenge the top ten, you are now the first to be on the new star list. The new star list has only 30 names. As an ordinary person, you can only choose one person from the top ten to challenge, defeat and enter the list. Then challenge the top ten as a new star."


    Hua Yueyan continued: "and in the top ten, everyone has the right to refuse twice, and the interval between the two challenges shall not be less than half a year. After the number of rejections reaches the upper limit, if they still don''t take the challenge, they will be automatically deemed to abstain and lose the challenge, and their position will be replaced by the challenger."


    "So now I have to challenge a new star on the list, so I can challenge the top ten again. So... Does your big brother have time?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You''re really good at finding people. Although my eldest brother doesn''t care about the ranking of the new star list, he''ll lose face if he gets in the list and gets kicked out. Childe Jiang, you can change it." Hua Yueyan said.


    "I''ll give you three days to find someone to challenge, or I''ll choose your eldest brother!" Chen Ze threatened.


    "Guarantee to complete the task!"

 Chapter 799

    "Grandpa, I''m sorry."


    Luo Ren, who recovered his divine consciousness, was in a low mood. Although he had no worries about his life, his cultivation level stopped. Even, it is likely to fall.


    "The path of cultivating immortals is hard, and countless people die prematurely. You are lucky to have no worry about your life." at this time, master Luo qian can only comfort his grandson.


    "I think Jiang biefeng is intentional. He has become a pill. As long as he resists a thunder robbery with his body, he can be refined into a candlelight elixir. However, he is indifferent and makes it clear that he wants his cousin to die." Luo guanxuan arched the fire on one side.


    "Shut up!" master Luo Qian glanced at him, "if you hadn''t caused trouble, why would your cousin take it out for you to find Hua Fengyu''s trouble? The 18th new star list is also worth your brother''s action?"


    Luo guanxuan trembled with fear. The root of this matter really lies with him.


    "Grandpa, I''m not reconciled." Luo Ren said, "I must avenge this revenge!"


    "Cousin, grandpa has promised you Yandan that they will not investigate Jiang biefeng''s responsibility, otherwise he will make pills for you. If you let Grandpa do it at this time, what''s his face?"


    In the past, Luo guanxuan would never dare to talk to Luo Ren like this. This kind of genius is more terrible than those shaowang in Zhongzhou. No one can match the status of the Luo family, and no one among the younger generation dare to disobey.


    But now it''s different. Luo Ren is useless. No matter how strong he is, he will slowly fall into the realm over time. In the end, I''m afraid he''s not as good as a person who doesn''t know how to learn and have no fear.


    "Don''t worry. Although grandpa can''t do it directly, he still has some thin noodles in the wilderness. You can easily do it if you find someone to stand in the river and don''t seal it secretly."


    Luo Qianshi never gave up dealing with Chen Ze, even though he could refine pills successfully at that time. Today''s failure gives him a reason to do it.


    How can such a person who will repay his vengeance easily give up hatred.


    Here, Chen Ze also guessed the old guy''s ghost mind and discussed with Hua Yueyan about challenging the members of the new star list.


    He was also wronged. He defeated two experts on the new star list, Hua Fengyu and Luo Ren, but he was not recognized.


    If the battle with Luo Ren is recognized, now there is no fear of Luo Qian''s calculation.


    In a flash, two days later, Chen Ze hid in the Hua family and couldn''t walk out. He was afraid that Luo Qianshi would target himself. The girl, Hua Yueyan, also disappeared for two days and finally came slowly in the evening the next day. The happy look on her face was unbearable.


    "Done?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Well, it''s done. There''s a Jinghu mountain villa outside the great wasteland fairy city. Qiu long, who ranks No. 22 in the new star list, ranks in the villa, and casts five levels of spirit territory." Hua Yueyan said.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly: "casting the spirit realm is five fold. How can it be higher than Luo Ren''s cultivation?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This man''s combat power is sparse, and he has been lucky to be included in the list, so the big guy is holding his breath to challenge him. Just now the chance he refused twice has run out, and tomorrow is the day of a new challenge." Hua Yueyan said.


    "So I''m not the only one who wants to challenge Qiu long tomorrow?" Chen Ze asked.


    Huayue flue: "You don''t have to worry. No one wants to miss the opportunity to enter the new star list, especially this time. It''s almost time for the Terran alliance to release resources. As long as they successfully enter the list and refuse twice, they can delay the release of resources. Therefore, these people won''t easily let the opportunity to challenge Qiu long fall by and stare at it. It''s up to them. They haven''t chosen yet I''m afraid we''ll have to fight a bloody battle first. "


    "As long as I don''t get preempted, I must get the quota."


    Chen Ze clenched his fist. The reason why he remained anonymous was that he was worried that the forces behind the top ten experts in the new star list would attack him. As long as he entered the top ten in the new star list, he would not be afraid of the threat of these people.


    Chen Zejing''s practice makes the soul more solid and the soul glow more bright and colorful, making his hole virtual wall patterns more complex and powerful.


    For a long time, Chen Ze''s cultivation has been improving steadily and at a constant speed. Only when he reached the peak of the cave virtual environment did he encounter some bottlenecks. After the merger of the nine cave virtual environment, the improvement of cultivation returned to the past.


    Although it was only a few months since he broke through the spirit casting realm, his cultivation has reached the double level and began to condense the second-order hole virtual wall pattern.


    This kind of moral texture is a derivative of the power of law. It has a slight charm, but its power is slightly insufficient.


    Of course, if you can get precious Taoist stones to strengthen, it is possible to approach the power of the law infinitely.


    Therefore, in the wilderness, real experts are pressing their accomplishments without breaking through in this realm, looking for opportunities to cross the Hun River, go to the depths of the wilderness to find Taoist stones, and improve the strength of their cave virtual wall patterns as much as possible.


    One night later, Chen Ze opened his eyes. It was daybreak. He shook his body and scattered the dust.


    When he opened the door and went out, Hua Yueyan also came in: "young master Jiang, are you ready? We should start."


    Chen Ze nodded. They left Hua''s house, rose in the sky on the main street and flew to the gate of the city.


    In the great wasteland fairy City, only the sky above the main street can fly. Except that the law enforcement team can fly over other people''s living areas when necessary, no unauthorized people are allowed to fly around.


    Jinghu villa is only 10000 miles away from the great wasteland fairy city. There were already many people here when Chen Ze arrived.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "are these people challenging?"


    "No, most people actually come to see the excitement in the name of watching the war and understanding." Hua Yueyan said: "I''ve made it clear that although there are a lot of people challenging Qiu long, only four or five are famous."


    Chen Ze said: "there are four or five famous one-on-one challenges. How many people do you get in total?"


    "Not much, just more than 20. In fact, even if Qiu long is not lucky enough to enter the list, many people will compete every time they encounter such a challenge that they must meet. This phenomenon is not rare."


    When he came near, a big man next to him looked at Hua Yueyan: "this fairy is also here to challenge?"


    "My friend is."


    A word told the truth. The big man looked at Chen Ze carefully and said, "I advise you not to challenge. It''s very dangerous."


    "Why?" asked Hua Yueyan.


    "The news just came that bloody butcher has said that whoever dares to grab the challenge place with him will kill anyone," said the man.


    After hearing this, Hua Yueyan was stunned. "He came to join the fun. It''s not better to challenge others with his strength."


    "Alas, it''s time for the Terran alliance to release resources. It''s said that another blue seal stone in the resources will be given this time. It''s easy for blood man Tu to enter the list, but if he wants to enter the list in time, he has to defeat Qiu long." the big man said: "You two, I see that you have some eyes and don''t recognize that you have died. You''d better give up so as not to cause death."


    Chen Ze heard in the clouds, "is this bloody man very powerful?"


    Hua Yueyan nodded: "very powerful. He had committed a crime in the great wasteland fairy city before. My eldest brother and their three commanders worked together to defeat him. However, he regained his freedom with the guarantee of a big figure of the Terran alliance.


    In fact, his strength has long been able to enter the top 10 of the new star list. It is said that he has defeated many of the top 10 experts, but he has not been able to enter the list because he is not a member of the new star list. He doesn''t disdain to enter the list. If the Taoist''s reward is true, it can really make him moved and compete for places. "


    "Isn''t the stone distribution of the Terran alliance based on the ranking?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No." the big man said, "the purpose of establishing the new star list is to let the younger generation compete with each other. Therefore, the resources of the Terran alliance are always robbed! If you bury them at will in the trial practice field, who will get them. But this time with the gift of Taoist stone, I don''t know how many positions will be left in the new star list."


    So bloody and direct, Chen Ze thinks it is more suitable for the demon domain.


    Squeak!


    The door of Jinghu villa opened slowly and a white faced man came out. He was slender and handsome.


    He took a few steps forward, looked around at the people around him and said, "I don''t know who will challenge me today? Please go out and fight!"

 Chapter 800

    Before Qiu Long''s voice fell, he saw two figures rush out of the crowd: "I''ll come!"


    The two of them scrambled and came to Qiu long. The latter said with a smile, "you two have no priority. Who do I promise?"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll fight you when I lose this Liao!"


    A white robed man attacked with a fist, and the second man was unwilling to show weakness, "afraid of you?"


    Chen Ze in the rear looked at it with a smile. He just thought these people were too funny. In order to challenge a quota, he is so reckless. If in the end, Qiu long chooses someone else, wouldn''t he be busy in vain.


    The cultivation of these two people is really good. They have the cultivation of casting spirit realm. It took a long time to decide the outcome.


    The winner breathed out and said, "Qiu long, take out your new star order. Let''s conclude the challenge oath now."


    The new star makes Chen Ze know that every expert in the new star list has. This is why if he wants to challenge the top ten people, he must challenge the latter first in order to get this new star order.


    "Wait a minute, you are too hasty. It''s naive to win one person and want to get the challenge place."


    Then someone came out again, which surprised everyone. The man who just won looked coldly: "it''s up to you?"


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, the man who came out after that was so strong in cultivation that he burst his shocked body with one punch and was dissatisfied with the crack. When he got up from the ground, his robe had been dyed red by blood, and his divine consciousness was listless: "you are so cruel that you should lay such a heavy hand!"


    "Go away, talk again and kill you!" the man said coldly.


    The man rolled away, and then the scene fell silent. After waiting for some time, the man said, "it seems that no one robbed me. Qiu long, it''s our turn."


    "Don''t worry," said Qiu long. "It''s still early. There are still people who haven''t arrived. We have to give them some time."


    "Do you want to die?" said the man.


    Qiu long is not worried: "now it is still four months before the Terran alliance releases resources, but among the 20 new stars who can be challenged by outsiders, only I have to accept the challenge. Everyone cares about this quota. If I send it out, the people above will be very unhappy. After all, the purpose of the new stars is to cultivate talents, not everyone can enter."


    Outside the challenge list, there are two opportunities to refuse. But the challenge in the list can''t be rejected. I think even if they fail, they just exchange their positions and are still in the list.


    "Well, you are already a dead man in my eyes!" the man said coldly, with an obvious threat.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly a sword came out of the man''s eyebrows, and then it stirred gently, and the whole head broke immediately.


    Poop


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, and then the true Qi storm caused by the collapse of cultivation hit everywhere.


    Dead?


    Gollum!


    The people around were shocked when they saw that the man carrying the sword slowly put away his sword: "since you like the dead so much, do it yourself."


    Hua Yueyan was shocked: "it''s him!"


    "Do you know?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hua Qing Jian Xing Chuan is also a famous expert who hasn''t been on the list for a long time. It''s hard to tell if he can compete with blood man tu. he was an expert 300 years ago. He could have broken through the realm of entering God, but he has been suppressed to this day. It seems that he can''t resist the temptation of Taoist stone to grab the place."


    One move kills the strong in the same environment, and the cultivation is really deep enough.


    "It seems that it''s not easy for you to get the challenge place this time," Hua Yueyan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait a minute. Let the bloody butcher defeat him, and I''ll reap the benefits." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The old man shook his head: "it''s impossible! Even if the blood man Tu and Xing Chuan''s accomplishments are similar, they will never fight to the end for this quota. They are both famous people and have the opportunity to get the guarantee and recommendation of the Terran alliance and directly participate in the resource competition."


    "Still have this kind of operation?" Chen Ze feels very ignorant: "then what else do they come to fight for."


    Hua Yue: "that''s just a chance. Every time you distribute resources, in addition to the people on the 30 new stars list, there are two people who have long been famous but are not on the list. This qualification is selected by the people of the Terran alliance and will only be announced at the time of resource distribution.


    So whether it''s xuerentu or Xingchuan, they''re not sure they''ll be on the list, so they''ll come here to grab the quota. "


    The big man said, "that''s why. In fact, for the current experts outside the list, it seems that there are no other outstanding experts except them. They come here to grab the place to challenge the list. They just add an insurance. In fact, they already have eight points in their heart that they can enter the list, so they won''t fight to the end."


    Chen Ze pinched his chin: "I see."


    "Brother, enough is enough. Don''t lose your life for a moment of greed," said the man.


    "Thanks for your concern, but I still want to have a try," Chen Ze said.


    Hua Yue said, "they are cruel. If you don''t give up, you can ask for news."


    "It''s like I''m not black." Chen Ze smiled coldly.


    At this time, there was a cloud wave in the sky. The man who stepped on the wave was a little sloppy and seemed to be a rag wrapped at will.


    The most striking thing is that his left face is almost completely bloody red, a bloody birthmark covering half of his face.


    The first two words of the name of blood man Tu are derived from this birthmark.


    Xing Chuan looked obliquely and was not surprised to see the blood man butcher fall in front of him: "here he is."


    "Well! But there are others to challenge?" asked bloody butcher.


    Xing Chuan said, "no, it''s just you and me now."


    Unexpectedly, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd: "who said no one?"


    Seeing Chen Ze go out at this time, the big man standing beside him stared: "he doesn''t want to wait for the two people to fight. How can he go out now?"


    Hua Yueyan sighed: "maybe your words make him feel unprofitable. It''s better to do it first."


    "Are you really not afraid of him dying?" said the big man.


    Hua Yue: "although the blood man is strong in slaughtering them, childe Jiang''s cultivation is not bad. At least he can protect himself."


    The man smiled and obviously didn''t believe him.


    Chen Ze walked out here. Bloody Tu and Xing Chuan were surprised, and Qiu long was even more surprised. He knew that bloody Tu and Xing Chuan would rob him of this new star order today.


    But unexpectedly, when these two people have appeared, some people are not afraid of death and dare to get involved. Among the two, Xing Chuan is good to say. If a person who fights with the bloody butcher fails to protect his life, he will be killed by him.


    "Good courage, dare to rob Xinxing order at this time." in the eyes of blood man Tu, this is not to challenge the quota or Xinxing order at all. How dare Qiu long fight him when he gets it.


    "I don''t want to. The key is to grab it at this time." Chen Ze smiled and walked closer: "I heard that your second National People''s Congress has the probability to get the recommended quota. It''s better to push it away. Get the quota comfortably so as not to lose your life."


    what?


    After hearing this, the people around laughed, and others said, "I heard you right. This man means that it will be life-threatening to rob the new star order? Who can threaten Xing Chuan and blood man slaughter? Neither of them dare say they can threaten each other."


    "Do you think I can scare them?" Xing Chuan said coldly.


    "I think it''s good for you to pretend to be scared to leave, otherwise it''s really easy to be in danger," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "The joke is up to you?" said the bloody butcher.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s up to me!"


    While talking, the atmosphere here became very dignified, and the air seemed to solidify. Everyone around looked at Chen Ze curiously and wondered who the man who suddenly came out was.


    "I remember, he was the one who defeated Luo Ren not long ago!" suddenly someone shouted.


    "Yes, I remember. His name is Jiang biefeng! He really has the strength of the top ten stars in the new star list." another person opened his mouth.


    At this time, the big man around Hua Yueyan shook his head: "even so, it''s still very dangerous to face bloody Tu and Xing Chuan. Their strength can be listed in the top five, but it''s not enough to beat Luo Ren. However, it surprised me that I didn''t expect to meet such an expert."


    In fact, Hua Yueyan also pinched a sweat for Chen Ze. After all, seeing Chen Ze''s posture is to face these two people at the same time.


    "It was you, which surprised me."


    When the blood man Tu opened his mouth, Xing Chuan didn''t dare to be careless. Let them feel that they are not sure to get the recommended quota. Officially, because Chen Ze was born, they beat Luo Ren.


    They boast that they have the strength of the top ten stars in the list, and have also dueled with the top ten experts. But no one knows, and we just think it''s possible. But Chen Ze really defeated Luo Ren in front of everyone. Many people testified to this record.


    If the leaders of the Terran alliance choose conservatively, they will inevitably include Chen Ze in one of the two recommended places, and only one of them can enter.


    That''s why they come to grab the new star order, so that they can participate in the resource grab.


    "Know who I am, I advise you to give up," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Just defeated a Luo Ren who ranked ninth. You don''t have expanded capital in front of us!" bloody Tu said: "Xing Chuan, I''ll cut him first and then fight with you. It''s OK."


    Xing Chuan nodded expressionless: "yes."


    The bloody butcher immediately broke out and hit Chen Ze with his fist.

 Chapter 801

    Seeing that the field moved its hands, all the people around stopped whispering.


    At the beginning, people debated about the level of cultivation among bloody Tu, Xing Chuan and Chen Ze. In the eyes of the public, xuerentu and Xingchuan have become famous for too long, and the rumors about their top ten stars are also widely spread.


    The Terran alliance has not refuted the rumor. The top ten in the new star list have been rotated several times, and no one denies it.


    Therefore, in everyone''s eyes, although Chen Ze defeated Luo Ren, who ranked ninth in the new star list, he is still not as good as these two people.


    However, the debate belongs to the debate. Now the two sides really start. Who is better and who is better will soon be known.


    Blood man Tu''s half face blood red birthmark looks particularly ferocious at this time. I don''t know what boxing he uses. He is sharp and domineering, and Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu boxing duel is even the least inferior to the tribe.


    When they were faced with more than thirty punches, Xing Chuan was quite shocked when he looked at it on one side: "what a strong fist strength, it was so hard to shake so many punches with bloody Tu."


    He secretly measured that blood man TU was famous for his domineering power. If he was so desperate to bomb, even his body couldn''t bear it.


    The man''s choice is obviously unwise.


    "In the vast world, the strong are like a forest. You two are famous experts for a long time. Don''t you know that there are also low-key people in this world. This river is not sealed. It should be one of them," said Qiu long.


    "It''s a pity that low-key is not brainless. Knowing that physique is the strength of blood man slaughter, it''s obviously uncomfortable to shake so positively." after all, Xing Chuan feels that Chen Ze''s fight is very unwise.


    But he didn''t know that the body repair of blood man butcher was very strong, and Chen Ze''s physique was not bad, even rare in the world.


    Along the way, taking thunder robbery as a means of ascension, every cell in the body is very tough. His body can bear the tear of ghost willow branches without breaking. Even the experts above the heaven elephant realm dare not easily provoke those creatures.


    Then more than a dozen punches came down, and the blood man Tu bit his teeth and made a sudden effort, and then shook their bodies away.


    He took the opportunity to deliberately retreat a long way to relieve the pain in his arm. At the same time, he was shocked. His strong physique, which he was proud of, had no advantage in front of the man, and his boxing also revealed a unique domineering spirit, as if the user could not defeat the world.


    "You''re fine." the blood man Tu bit his teeth, forcing Ge to fill up. He became an expert, so now he can''t lose face in front of everyone.


    Chen Ze sneered, "but I''m not satisfied with you. You withdraw before you have a good time. This is the famous expert? Disappointed!"


    These words hurt the blood man Tu''s heart and shocked a group of people around him. The bloody butcher withdrew because the enemy couldn''t fight. Who dares to believe it?


    "It''s impossible! The last blow was clearly that the bloody man had stronger fighting power and shook them away. Although Jiang biefeng''s cultivation was not bad, he was more eloquent. How could he take advantage of it?"


    "I think Jiang biefeng really has the upper hand. If you can duel with others calmly, you can still have the energy to find each other''s flaws and defeat the enemy with one blow. Are you willing to end the duel and let each other go? Don''t forget, bloody butcher wants to kill."


    The people in the discussion always speak only when they have different opinions, otherwise there would not be so many people talking.


    This person''s analysis has also been supported by many people, giving a different voice to the dumped support situation.


    "Show off your tongue and come again!"


    The blood man Tu held on for face. Although he opened his mouth like this, he didn''t move first. Chen Ze smiled: "then come again!"


    With that, he kicked under his feet and came crashing into heavy clouds and waves.


    Blood man TU was going to curse his mother when he saw this scene. His arm duel was just rising with shock. Now he had become numb after he left the battle. He thought that Chen Ze''s situation was not much better. Who had thought that this guy really fought over.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze''s attack he had to take, although he was tough, but fortunately he had confidence in his physique. Although the duel was a little difficult, it was still bearable.


    But when they fought again, blood man Tu felt that it was not the case. Because his arms were numb, he had some impact on his combat effectiveness. He didn''t want Chen Ze to attack again, but his momentum was stronger.


    The true dragon Taoist rhyme, which began to hide in the fist strength, began to take shape and move with a strong dragon chant. In an instant, it made the blood man Tu miserable and retreat step by step.


    "This... Impossible!"


    Some people can''t believe it, especially Xing Chuan. He has fought with blood man butcher more than once. He knows the details of this guy and is very strong. If two people don''t die and knock to the end, it''s hard to live or die.


    Even an ordinary duel often ends in a draw. But how long has it been open? For a master like them, it''s only a few breath to blow more than 40 fists, with a slight pause in the middle.


    It''s strange that if we start fighting again, we will be suppressed in an instant and even show signs of defeat.


    Click!


    They saw that the two people who fought frequently suddenly separated, the flying blood man slaughtered half of his blood face, full of panic, one arm burst and blood flew.


    Chen Ze in the back just paused a little, and his body rushed over like a bow and arrow.


    "Xing Chuan, help me!"


    Blood man Tu suddenly drank too much, leaving his brain blank.


    This is the blood man butcher, the top ten blood man butcher in the War Star list. Even if Chen Ze is an expert at the same level, he can''t crush like this.


    When Xing Chuan hesitated a little, Chen Ze had caught up with him and punched again. Bloody Tu gritted his teeth and resisted with his arm, but his flesh and blood flew again.


    After seeing the smoke, he could not help but Tucao: "this guy is too bloody. He broke two arms of the family." this is good. It is a long time before blood is slaughtered, and it will take a long time to recover, let alone upgrading before make complaints about the resources of the Terran alliance.


    The big man on one side sighed: "which side are you on exactly? Isn''t it what you expect that childe Jiang won the new star?"


    "I''m looking forward to it, but I don''t want him to make too many enemies. After all, blood man Tu is a master, and he will be defeated if he is defeated. Look, if he has a dead beam, no one can be guaranteed. In the future, who will be the last to laugh." Hua Yueyan said.


    While they were talking, Chen Ze hit the second punch after the pursuit, and the blow directly broke half of the blood man''s body, leaving only the upper half without arms still struggling: "Jiang biefeng is just a competition for Xinxing order, why do you put such a heavy hand!"


    "Yo, you''re not going to kill me?" Chen Ze said casually with a smile: "you have the upper hand. Will you let me go like this?"


    I saw him punch again. Unexpectedly, there was a gust of wind behind him. Powerful, Chen Ze now has an advantage and doesn''t want to get hurt. He turned quickly, swept his legs directly, cut out the half moon wind blade and collided with the attack.


    Boom!


    The offensive burst open in an instant and burst into brilliance. Chen Ze stared and saw that Xing Chuan''s hands were open, condensing a fairy flower, emitting a strange smell, rotating to cover him, and then merging the flower mouth to trap Chen Ze in it.


    "Beautiful!" the blood man TU was embarrassed at this time, but he couldn''t help laughing: "Xing Chuan, your Lei Yanlan is still so sharp. Once you cover people, it will be turned into ashes by the lightning inside."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Now the new star order belongs to me. Don''t you mind," Xing Chuan said.


    "No problem. You''ve taken advantage of it today. Let''s compete again when the resources are distributed."


    Blood man Tu is badly hurt at this time. He needs to find a place to shut up and repair his body. There are still four months to release resources, and his time is very urgent.


    All the people were surprised when they saw that Chen Ze was wrapped by the strange flower. Someone who knew the inside story exclaimed: "it''s really Lei Yanlan! Hundreds of people were killed and injured in the first World War of thornridge in order to snatch such a treasure. Now it seems worth it. Jiang biefeng, who is not even an opponent of bloody butcher, was defeated."


    After hearing this, Hua Yueyan was anxious: "this is a sneak attack. What an expert is such a means."


    "Alas, reality is reality after all. Even if it is unfair, people without strength have to bear it." the big man sighed.


    Hua Yueyan was worried that the blood man Tu had flown out for a long time. Suddenly, he felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. When he looked around, he saw that Lei Yanlan seemed to have been out of the control of Xing Chuan and began to rise in the air!


    Finally


    A touch of gorgeous bloom, dazzling look into the sky.

 Chapter 802

    How!


    Don''t say Lei Yanlan''s only punishment is Chuan. Even bloody butcher was very shocked to see this scene, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    Lei Yanlan is a treasure derived from the Qi of the nine spiritual roots. Once trapped in flowers, it is equivalent to being locked in a thunder prison. She has to bear the pain of thunder punishment comparable to natural disaster all the time. Those with weak will will turn into fly ash in an instant.


    Xing Chuan swallowed Lei Yanlan''s spiritual source. After Enlightenment, the practice vision will have all Lei Yanlan''s attributes.


    Therefore, the Lei Yanlan he gathered trapped Chen Ze, and the other party could not have a chance to break through.


    The dissipated Lei Yanlan vision stimulated the nerves of blood man tu. he saw a figure experience in Lei Ze''s white awn, and his eyes were in high spirits. It didn''t look like he had just rushed out of the dead.


    His whole body was still full of dazzling Razer, but he punched out. For a moment, a golden real dragon was surrounded by green and white thunder, three or four miles away from each other, and came to the blood man butcher.


    no


    Blood man Tu wants to dodge, but he has been locked by Chen Ze''s divine knowledge.


    The people watching the war just spread the blood mist and screamed for a long time.


    Dead!


    Bloody butcher is dead!


    This scene, not to mention these onlookers, even Xing Chuan in the rear was stunned.


    I don''t know how many times I fought with blood man tu. when I suddenly saw him fall, I felt empty in my heart.


    But before he sighed, he felt a cold stare at himself. As soon as the heart tightened, the back began to get cold.


    Found that Chen Ze looked at himself, Xing Chuan''s heart was not good. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    This


    The big guys were all shocked when they saw them. After the blood man was killed, another Xing Chuan was scared away. No one believed the result before the war.


    Originally, everyone came to compete for the qualification of the challenge, but it ended with the appearance of bloody Tu and Xing Chuan.


    I didn''t think that before they really fought, they died and ran away.


    Buzz!


    But I saw a huge fairy clock moving around. It only smashed Xing Chuan into the ground and broke several mountain beams before it stopped.


    As soon as he climbed out of the rubble pile, he saw a pair of feet suspended in front of him. When he looked up, Chen Ze looked down at him coldly: "sneaked on me and wanted to leave?"


    Xing Chuan was frightened. He had never felt so much about life and death in the past.


    "What do you want?" he said.


    "Nothing. I''m new to the wilderness and want to find something for the predecessors of the Terran alliance." Chen Ze said.


    This made Xing Chuan puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    "There are still four months before the distribution of resources. They are also idle. Look for recommenders again."


    Chen Ze''s words flustered Xing Chuan: "you can''t do this. The great wilderness has the rules of the great wilderness. Even if the fighting between young generations is not prohibited, the phenomenon of slaughter is not allowed."


    "Even if killing two people is killing, is this great wilderness still called great wilderness?"


    After Chen Ze said this, Xing Chuan''s vitality was cut off immediately, which made all the people in the four directions silent, but his heart was still in bursts of horror.


    They''re all dead.


    Blood man Tu and Xing Chuan, the most famous experts outside the top ten in the new star list, were strongly killed in one day.


    This man is so strong!


    Huayue smoke feels very dreamy. How strong is Chen Ze?


    After a long time of not calming down the mood, Chen Ze has already returned. Qiu long doesn''t dare to neglect it at this time. He directly presents a new star order with both hands, "I have concluded a challenge pledge. Childe Jiang just needs to inject his own blood, and the challenge will officially begin. However, I have conceded defeat. Please show mercy to childe Jiang."


    If ordinary people challenge him, Qiu long always has to struggle. If he meets a guy who needs more water than him, he can continue to muddle through and mix up a resource.


    But now he is facing Chen Ze, who has just killed blood man Tu and Xing Chuan. He doesn''t even dare to have this idea. He just hopes to hand over the new star order to Chen Ze, pat his ass and leave immediately and hide far away.


    Chen Ze poured blood and gas, and then a Shenhua rose from the new star order and reflected half the sky.


    Later, Qiu long conceded defeat and put his mind into the new star order. Then the master of xinxingling was replaced by Chen Ze.


    So far, he officially entered the new star list.


    When the goal was achieved, the people around began to disperse, but everyone still talked about today.


    When the news came back to Luo''s house, Luo Qianshi frowned: "I was surprised that Jiang biefeng really gave him a chance to enter the list at the last minute. Unfortunately, my grandson''s body was hurt by him, and this revenge must be avenged."


    "Master, the person you asked me to contact is ready. Once the opportunity is right, you can start with Jiang biefeng. It''s impossible to leave a living mouth." the disciple on one side replied respectfully.


    "Well, do it as soon as possible." master Luo Qian said, "Jiang biefeng can kill bloody people and Xing Chuan, which will certainly attract the attention of the Terran alliance. If he doesn''t do it as soon as possible, it will be troublesome if any big man is willing to come forward to protect him."


    The man took the order. Chen Ze and Hua Yueyan returned to the great wasteland fairy city. Hua Lao waited at home himself.


    When I saw them, my face showed displeasure, pointed to my granddaughter and scolded, "you are really mischievous. How can you let Jiang Xiaoyou do such a dangerous thing? Is it so easy to deal with bloody man Tu and Xing Chuan? If there is anything wrong with Jiang Xiaoyou, we have a hard conscience."


    Hua Yueyan is very wronged. Why did she let Chen Ze go. Obviously, he is the one who is threatened. Once he fails to meet the requirements, he is unlucky to be his own brother.


    "Old Hua, I asked fairy Hua to help me with this. You''d better not blame him." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Old Hua said, "Jiang Xiaoyou, your Dan skill is bound to be superior in the great wasteland immortal city. It''s nothing if you can''t get into the new star list. It''s just some resources. You''re still young. You won''t eat when you enter again in one or two hundred years."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "Hua Lao, I failed to refine the candle Yin elixir. I''m afraid that Rodin will not easily expose it. Only when I enter the top 10 of the new star list can I make him stop thinking about me."


    Hua Lao doesn''t know that Chen Ze actually has a time limit in the fairy world. Once the time is more than 250 years, he must return to the earth to meet his sister. Since he entered the fairyland, more than 50 years have passed, and his exploration of chaotic green lotus has still achieved nothing.


    Old Hua frowned after hearing this: "although I don''t really believe the old guy''s words, it''s so difficult to challenge the top ten of the new star list."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, but he kept smiling. Old Hua thought carefully and suddenly felt that his words seemed unreasonable.


    Not to mention the bloody Tu and Xing Chuan who were just killed by Chen Ze. Even Luo Ren ranked ninth in the new star list and was still defeated by Chen Ze.


    He is really qualified to challenge the top ten experts in the new star list.


    "Well, you should be careful. You can''t force anything. You should first ensure safety. Even if you fail, stay in the Hua family. Although my old bone''s cultivation is not high according to my age, I still have the ability to keep you in this barren fairy city." old Hua said.


    This is the old man''s concern is chaos, ignoring Chen Ze''s strength. However, he sincerely treats Chen Ze and doesn''t want him to be in any danger.


    "Thank you, Mr. Hua. Mr. Jiang is very grateful. However, if I stay in the Chinese family all my life, I might as well quit the wilderness and return to the Jiang family to be my royal family. Just let those old people stop thinking of killing me. Among the young people, I am not afraid of anyone!"


    This remark was very domineering, which made old Hua nod with approval: "it''s no accident that Jiang Xiaoyou can achieve such high accomplishments while taking the two major means of Dandao and Qidao."


    After chatting with old Hua and exchanging his experience in alchemy, Chen Ze planned to leave. Unexpectedly, the servant came in with a jade slip: "master, Taoist Gu, master is waiting outside the door and said he has something important to see you."


    "Oh? Although I''ll invite you." old Hua said and looked at Chen Ze, "you''d better go together. Taoist Gu is a master of refining utensils. He mostly comes to me to refine pills when he meets difficulties. You are better than me in this Dao. Maybe you can give better advice."


    "Taoist Gu, I always think this name is very familiar," Chen Ze said.


    "Taoist Gu has great prestige in the great wasteland immortal city. He didn''t come to the great wasteland immortal city for a long time, but he can be ranked as one of the three major weapon refiners. He is different from Luo Qian. He is low-key and has good popularity. It''s worth making friends with him. Now make another person like him in the great wasteland immortal city. In the end, even if you fail to challenge the top ten stars in the new star list, you will have more guarantee." Old Hua said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, I''ll go with Hua to meet this elder."


    Then they walked out.

 Chapter 803

    The old man waiting outside the door was dressed in simple clothes. Chen Ze had a lot of eyes after seeing him. He had a sense of immortality and didn''t ask about the world.


    Mr. Hua hugged his fist and said loudly, "plead guilty. Brother Gu came to visit. These young people dare to let you wait outside the door. It''s Mr. Hua''s failure to teach."


    Chen Ze is speechless, Hua Lao''s polite words really awesome, if the other side is not a petty person, then he will feel comfortable after listening to this. If a small bellied chicken likes to find fault, but with a kind of arrogance, people think he is intentional.


    "Elder brother Hua is joking. I should belong to your younger generation according to my age. But it''s my honor to be commensurate with my peers regardless of my status. I''ll come and visit. It doesn''t matter if I wait." Taoist Gu said.


    Old Hua laughed: "let''s not be polite to each other. Please take a seat in the house. I''ve got some new flower branch tea. I know you like it."


    Taoist Gu shook his head, but Chen Ze saw joy in his eyes. Not yet. He just pretended to refuse. Unexpectedly, he was really decisive: "brother Hua, I have something important to ask for this time. Please promise."


    Old Hua said, "brother Gu, it''s better for me to go through fire and water than to enter the hall. Let''s talk slowly."


    Taoist Gu didn''t refuse this time and said, "bother your old brother."


    Old Hua smiled and said, "I just heard that you came. Jiang Xiaoyou has been fascinated for a long time. I must come out in person to meet brother Gu."


    Chen Ze admires Hua Lao''s mouth and is really eloquent.


    "Jiang biefeng has seen elder Gu." Chen Ze comes forward and holds the younger generation''s ceremony.


    Taoist Gu was very serious and replied, "childe Jiang is joking. Gu has heard a lot about childe''s name these two days. Killing blood man Tu and Xing Chuan in World War I is a rare enemy among the young generation!"


    "Don''t be afraid of your false praise," said Chen Ze.


    "Those who know will know each other eventually. Brother Gu, Jiang Xiaoyou''s Dan skill makes me admire you Yan very much. But his skills are also very good. You can have some communication."


    Although old Hua hasn''t seen Chen Ze''s refining utensils, he sent out ten immortal Dan furnaces, which obviously came from him.


    Dan furnace and tripod belong to the most special existence of refining utensils, and the patterns used are not ordinary utensils. In particular, the tripod itself is stored for refining utensils. If there are no special patterns, it is impossible to cast magic tools.


    "Oh, if so, I must consult you when I have time." Taoist Gu''s eyes were very hot at this time.


    "Elder Zhesha boy, how dare you be worthy of the word ''ask for advice''." Chen Ze said: "we can communicate and help each other."


    At this time, the three people arrived at the lobby. The disciples followed by them got old Hua''s eyes and withdrew.


    After sitting down, Chen Ze listened to the two people chatting for a few words, and then the Valley Road talent led to the main topic: "brother Hua, this time the little brother asked to come to the door to ask the brother to make a pill."


    "It''s easy to say. Brother Gu needs it. I''ll do my best. But I can''t promise you today!" said Hua.


    Taoist Gu was surprised: "brother Hua, what''s important? If so, I can wait."


    Old Hua smiled and said, "No. I didn''t agree. It''s not because of something, but because there are more suitable people here. I''m ashamed of Jiang Xiaoyou''s Dan skills. You''re not wise to talk to me with him."


    Sure enough.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. Gu still strongly recommended himself. I think he really wants to get acquainted with Taoist Gu.


    Taoist Gu suddenly realized and moved. "I see. It''s because I''m clumsy. It''s no wonder to ask Jiang Xiaoyou."


    His voice fell. After a long time, Chen Ze didn''t respond. Old Hua didn''t understand and called out: "Jiang Xiaoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah?" Chen Ze suddenly regained his mind. Finally, he looked at a jade amulet that Taoist yangu had just turned around and exposed at his waist. His eyes burst with excitement, "Oh, it''s all right. He was distracted just now. Let the two elders laugh."


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, it''s better for you to refine the pill for brother Gu this time. I can rest assured of your success rate, so that I won''t miss and delay brother Gu''s major events." old Hua said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Elder Gu, just tell me not to seal. I will do my best."


    "No, I just want to ask you to help me refine some pills. I''m going back to my hometown today. There''s a bad disciple in the sect who hasn''t seen her for a long time and cares about her cultivation." Taoist Gu said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "elder Gu seems to care about your disciples."


    "The child has a good talent for cultivating weapons, but her cultivation talent is higher. I''ve been hiding for so long, but I don''t want her to waste her cultivation for cultivating weapons. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to her." Taoist Gu said with a kind smile.


    Chen Ze nodded. "You don''t need to worry, elder. I have a friend who I met in my early years. He is unruly, but he is a girl. He also likes to refine weapons. It''s said that my foundation of refining weapons was learned when I was hanging out with her."


    "Oh? Xiaoyou still has such a past?" old Hua dared to be interested.


    Chen Ze wanted to confirm his conjecture, because his memory was blurred for too long.


    "It''s just the past. My friend''s surname is Ji. He comes from Lingqing immortal gate in the northern immortal region. I haven''t seen her for a long time, but I can hear from her by chance."


    Chen Ze stared at Taoist Gu when he spoke. Sure enough, Taoist Gu''s look changed a lot when he mentioned daolingqing immortal gate.


    Just now Chen Ze recognized the jade amulet around his waist, which was clearly the most proud name of Lingqing immortal gate.


    Lingqing immortal gate is not a famous gate. If it were not for the people in the gate, they would not wear this name token.


    When Chen zechu heard the name of Taoist Gu, he felt familiar, but he didn''t think of who it was. Even if he saw this jade talisman, he couldn''t be sure.


    Until he mentioned Ji chubai''s surname, the old man was very moved. This also made him sure that this should be the casting peak master of Lingqing immortal gate who had never been masked.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, your friend is called Ji chubai?" Taoist Gu finally couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze nodded, "elder Gu, I think you are the person I guessed in my heart. I heard her mention you many times in my early years, but I didn''t expect to meet here."


    Old Hua listened, "what do you mean? With Jiang Xiaoyou, a friend named Ji chubai, is brother Gu''s disciple?"


    Taoist Gu sighed: "it''s true. It''s incredible that it''s such a coincidence."


    "Ha ha... It''s God''s will." old Hua said with a smile, "since you two still have this relationship, it''s destiny to meet today."


    The result is surprising. It can be seen that Taoist Gu can''t help himself. "Brother Hua, I want to invite Jiang Xiaoyou to my house to refine pills. Just can you tell me about the child."


    "You should ask Jiang Xiaoyou about this. He''s a guest here. Whether he goes or not is up to him." old Hua said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I just want to chat with master Gu."


    "That''s OK. You''ll have tea here before you go." old Hua said.

 Chapter 804

    Taoist Gu''s Tianqi mansion is very famous in dahuanxian city. Yue lianghao, the leader of the older generation, is the most skilled of the three weapon refining mansions in the city, and it is also the only one of the three weapon refining mansions that has grade requirements for the produced magic weapons.


    Today, the purpose of Tianqi mansion has not changed. No matter who it is, the magic weapon produced by the disciple Qi Shifu in the mansion must reach the heaven level before it can be named Tianqi mansion.


    After the old master came to heaven, Taoist Gu succeeded him, and the rules in the house have never changed.


    "Please sit down, little friend. I''ve prepared the materials for refining pills. We don''t need to do it today. We''ll refine pills tomorrow," said Taoist Gu.


    Chen Ze looked around and said in a low voice, "master, I still find a quiet place for me. I need to carefully nourish my spirit before refining. This is the key to success."


    Taoist Gu actually has a lot to ask Chen Ze, but when the boy came, he said he wanted to have a good chat. How can he be refreshed in the twinkling of an eye.


    However, I think I have to ask someone to refine pills. I''d better bear Ji chubai''s inquiry first.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Taoist Gu took a deep breath and could see that he was very uncomfortable. The disciple''s news is close at hand, but he can''t ask. How can he feel comfortable.


    Chen Ze smiled, but said nothing. A disciple led them to a different courtyard. It was very big from the outside and empty around.


    "Well, this is it." Chen Ze said, "master Gu, let''s talk before we have a rest?"


    Taoist Gu was happy to hear that. After all, he had too many questions about Ji chubai to ask Chen Ze.


    When they entered the yard, Taoist Gu waved, "let''s all go down. I have something important to talk to Jiang Xiaoyou."


    The servants in the house left. They entered the main hall of the other courtyard. Taoist Gu came to Zhengshou and sat down and greeted Chen Ze: "please take a seat, little friend."


    Chen Ze shook his head, went to the hall and solemnly saluted Taoist Gu: "Chen Ze, the disciple of the casting peak of Lingqing immortal gate, has seen the peak master."


    This sentence shocked Taoist Gu and stood up: "you said... You''re from Lingqing sect? How can it be? Aren''t you a Jiang disciple of Zhongzhou royal family?"


    Chen Ze said: "now I am indeed a member of the Jiang family of the royal family in Zhongzhou, but I am Wang Mai of a different surname conferred by King Jiang himself. When I joined the royal family instead of Jiang, I originally came from our Lingqing immortal sect. Senior sister Bai at the beginning of Ji took me into the sect and led me to refine my weapons."


    Taoist Gu knew after hearing this, how could this happen in the world. When you meet someone, you not only know your own disciple, but also a disciple of Lingqing immortal sect.


    However, Lingqing immortal sect is only the smallest force in the immortal cultivation world. Even if there are distinguished disciples walking in the general trend, most of them will not report to their families after entering the wilderness. Therefore, Taoist Gu has never met anyone here for so many years.


    "I didn''t expect your talent to be so strong that King Jiang was canonized." Taoist Gu looked at Chen Ze and said, "Chu Bai''s girl is so careless on weekdays. How did she find you such a genius."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence that she participated in the ten gate competition on behalf of Xianmen, but she was the only one who could not participate in the competition. In order to make up, she pulled me into the beginner''s level. At that time, I made great progress in systematic learning."


    "It''s really hard for the child. I left without saying goodbye at the beginning. I just didn''t want her to delay her practice because of refining tools. I didn''t expect that she was still focused on it." Taoist Gu sighed.


    "Elder martial sister Ji is now in Tianxuan Taoist school. She is also a well-known tool smelter. At least she has to use the magic tools of the heavenly class. She has not humiliated the main gate of the peak," Chen Ze said.


    Taoist Gu smiled bitterly: "but I really didn''t want her to refine weapons at the beginning. Just let her live well now. I only officially accepted her as a disciple in my life. Since she has made achievements in refining weapons, I can''t stop her."


    Chen Ze said, "Feng Zhu, in fact, I came here to meet you. Elder martial sister has a good position and does not lack resources. Moreover, when I separated from her, I left her a pill for cultivation, so she doesn''t lack anything these years."


    "You have a heart." Taoist Gu said, "I''m surprised to have such a handsome Chu under the peak gate. By the way, you just said your name is Chen Ze? How can I hear this name so familiar."


    Chen Ze nodded, "the peak master is familiar, probably because of the Daoshi some time ago."


    Taoist Gu''s eyes brightened immediately: "yes, it''s the white seal stone. You used a trick to make the top ten experts in the new star list fight with each other, and many people died. But in the end, they were all busy for nothing, and the stone was still in your hand."


    "Peak leader, you wish me that. Taoist stone is not in my hands at all. I thought I could fish in troubled waters when everyone was fighting that day. I didn''t think anyone was faster than me. I carried the pot for that person." the grievance of boss Chen Ze.


    "What''s more?" Taoist Gu was curious. "It''s just that those who forcibly seize the War didn''t pay attention. You didn''t find it when you hid in the dark?"


    "I really didn''t find him when he shot, but now I know who it is. It''s a pity that after so long, even if I find him, I''m afraid the stone has been used," Chen Ze said.


    Taoist Gu recognized Chen Ze''s words, "that''s true. However, you have entered the new star list as Jiang biefeng and can participate in this resource distribution. I have exact information that the most important treasure in this resource is a blue yindao stone, which is one level higher than the white yindao stone. With your strength, you have the opportunity to win."


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t enter the list for any stone. You must know the grudge between me and Luo Qian. This person will never let me go easily. Only when I enter the top ten of the new star list, can I let him stop thinking about me."


    "This man is really vicious. You hurt Luo Ren. Although he tried his best to refine pills later, he would inevitably be suspicious if he failed. However, since you are a disciple of our sect, you will try your best to protect you. Besides, you have a close relationship with the Hua family and enjoy the prestige of the Hua old. At least in the great barren immortal city, you are still safe," said Taoist Gu.


    "But I didn''t come to Dahuang to hide in the city, so I have to get to the top 10 of the new star list," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you have a challenge object?" Taoist Gu said: "people in the list challenge each other and can''t refuse, but there is also a time interval. The same person can only challenge once in ten years. Therefore, it''s impossible for a challenger to initiate a challenge contract without being prepared."


    "It doesn''t matter who challenges. I just hope to challenge as soon as possible and take action within a month," Chen Ze said.


    Taoist Gu thought a little and said, "this is a little difficult. Now, among the top ten stars, Luo Ren is the only one in the great wilderness City, and you hurt him and can''t accept the challenge. Then, only the eighth Tai Yang is close to the immortal city. Luo Ren gives up the challenge now, and according to the regulations, Tai Yang can''t be challenged again within half a year."


    "Where are the others?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Other people have established their own forces to prepare for crossing the Hun River. The top three people have settled near the Hun River and haven''t seen anyone for many years. If Daoshi hadn''t appeared this time, I''m afraid it would be difficult to see any signs of their activity.


    Qin Zhui, the fourth, has been informed all the time, but he wanders around and it''s difficult to find his whereabouts. The remaining five to seven people are very low-key, and almost no one knows where they live. I''m afraid you''re most sure to find chaishi, the tenth, but it''s unknown whether anyone has challenged him recently. "


    Taoist Gu analyzed it one by one. He opened his mouth and said something that Hua Yueyan could only hear about for a long time.


    "That''s troublesome. The longer it takes, the more fully Luo Qianshi prepares. I''m afraid I can''t resist his calculations," Chen Ze said.


    Taoist Gu thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you have another way. Maybe you can take the initiative to let them come to you."


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened: "the meaning of the peak Lord, let me open my identity?"


    His identity of Chen Ze offended the top ten experts in the new star list. Once he knew that he wanted the news, he would rush over directly.


    "It''s dangerous, but it''s a way to find a challenge," said Taoist Gu.


    Chen Ze thought for a long time and said, "just do it. It''s better to face the people of the same generation than the old Yin goods of Luo Qianshi."


    Taoist Gu nodded. Just as he was about to speak, he heard someone snap the door of the manor. Before he asked who the exit was, the door was directly knocked open. The disciples who had led them over looked hurried: "house master, something''s wrong!"

 Chapter 805

    The disciple pushed open the door and came in regardless. It must be dangerous. But Chen Ze wondered that Tianqi mansion was one of the three major weapon refining forces in the great wasteland immortal city. Even if Taoist Gu took over for a short time, he had a lot of talent after all.


    Moreover, the other six forces in the great wasteland immortal city also recognized its strength. What would make the disciples so anxious?


    Although Taoist Gu succeeded for a short time, he was not young. When he was at Lingqing immortal gate, he knew that Taoist Gu was a member of the golden generation of Lingqing immortal gate, with a life of nearly a thousand yuan.


    After nearly a thousand years of experience, Taoist Gu has long been calm and calm. "Don''t panic. You should slowly explain the big things."


    This disciple has been serving Taoist Gu personally. He should be around four or five hundred years old and have average cultivation. It is estimated that his weapon refining skills should be good, otherwise he can''t stay with Taoist Gu.


    "Master, master Ke Qi, they are back." the disciple opened his mouth.


    Although Taoist Gu didn''t react much, he still frowned when he heard the name.


    "Elder Gu, is this Ke Qi master the enemy of Tianqi mansion?" Chen Ze can''t reveal his identity in front of others, at least not yet. He had better be prepared before he could reveal his identity, otherwise he would only become a live target of the siege.


    Taoist Gu looked at Chen Ze and understood what he meant. He said, "childe Jiang doesn''t know. Ke Chen is from Tianqi mansion. Now he is indeed my great enemy."


    "Since you are an insider, how can you become your enemy?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    The disciple said, "Mr. Jiang, in addition to the old leader, the whole Tianqi mansion has the most prestige. In fact, a long time ago, everyone thought he was the most suitable person to succeed the leader."


    "Elder Gu, are you cutting your beard?" Chen Ze asked.


    Taoist Gu sighed, "in fact, before that happened, I also thought Ke Chen was the best candidate to take over the office, but... I found it."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was very curious, "did that shake his qualification to take over as head of the government?"


    At this time, the disciple replied: "in fact, that matter only affected who took over as the head of the house, but it did not affect Ke Chen''s disqualification. Childe Jiang, we have a fixed system in Tianqi house, and the magic tools in the name of Qiqi house must reach the heaven level. But Ke Chenqi master sold the unqualified magic tools in the house privately more than once, not only filling his own pocket, but also damaging the name of Tianqi house."


    "So this matter was reported by elder Gu after he knew it, which made him lose his qualification? No wonder the applicator would come to trouble. That''s the reason." Chen Ze guessed.


    The disciple said: "In fact, in addition to the leader and Ke Chen, there was another person who was qualified to take over as the leader, sun Jingqing. The old leader knew what Ke Chen had done, and the old leader deliberately gave him the news. At that time, sun Jingqing also got the news, but in the end, only our leader chose to report it truthfully. Sun Jingqing chose to ignore it because he had a good relationship with Ke Chen, He even plans to secretly act as a witness arranged by the old master. "


    As a spy, Chen Ze secretly said that the old mansion leader was also a dirty goods. He planned to kill two successors.


    Taoist Gu sighed: "in the final analysis, this is also my fault. If I choose to be silent, Ke Chen will not be expelled at least. Sun Jingqing will not take the risk to help Ke Chen kill his mouth. Even if Ke Chen loses his qualification, at least he can still serve in the government."


    "Since the old mansion leader has done this, it means that he can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. Unless there is really no successor, he will never let the two people collude. At this time, he dares to break the rules of Tianqi mansion. Once they are in power, I''m afraid this place will become a miasma place and its reputation will plummet." Chen Ze said.


    The three just had a simple exchange. Before they got out of the yard, they saw a group of people Hula come in. The first was a man with a vibrant look. Chen Ze guessed that he should be Ke Chen. On one side, there was a fat man in a brown robe.


    Look, there are many disciples of Tianqi mansion. Even if Taoist Gu succeeds to the leader of the mansion, the interior is still fragmented. At least in the current situation, there are still many disciples in the mansion chasing Ke Chen.


    "Taoist Gu, I''ve been told that you haven''t appeared for so long. Are you afraid?" Ke Chen said.


    At this time, the disciple introduced him under Chen Ze''s low voice. The one who just spoke was Ke Chen and the fat man was Sun Jingqing.


    Taoist Gu said with a smile, "you''re looking for trouble. I still have distinguished guests at the door. Naturally, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Distinguished guest?" Sun Jingqing took a step and walked to the front with his chubby body: "who? Yubai is a disciple in the house. Is it the hairy boy you call the distinguished guest?"


    "Who are my distinguished guests? Do you need to decide?" Taoist Gu said: "Sun Jingqing, Ke Chen, it''s the order of the old master that you two were expelled from Tianqi mansion. You''ve come to the mansion many times before to find fault, but I think your predecessors don''t want to investigate. Now you come to find Ma fan again and again. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "The old mansion leader was just obsessed for a while. Who knows how you tricked him into being deceived by your clever words. We have been in the mansion for three or four hundred years, and our skills in the martial arts are no better than your reputation. What qualifications do you have to take over as the mansion leader? Look, the disciples behind us are the best proof that you are not worthy of virtue and your body is not worthy of name. It''s better to give up the mansion leader of Tianqi mansion." Ke Chen said.


    Taoist Gu''s face was cold and his eyes crossed the three people and looked directly at the disciples behind him: "you really didn''t even listen to the orders of the old master, did you?"


    "Taoist Gu, don''t threaten your poor identity. Tianqi mansion is called Tianqi Mansion because some people are not qualified to lead them. You also humiliated the reputation of Tianqi mansion in front of the other eight houses in dahuanxian city. If you surrender your position, I may be able to reward you as an elder." Ke Chen said.


    With the support of Ke Chen, the disciples'' worried look became firm.


    Taoist Gu asked again, "listen, this is between me and Ke Chen and sun Jingqing. Now leave quickly. I''ll let bygones be bygones. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Sun Jingqing sneered.


    Taoist Gu turned to his disciples and said, "yubai, write down the names of these people. Inform them and drive them out of Tianqi house and deprive them of all the resources given by the house. If you dare to resist, there will be no amnesty."


    Hiss


    The rear disciples were shocked and regretful. Although standing in line now will help them to mix positions in the government in the future, the power and position struggle of the government leader can''t say who loses and who wins.


    It was at the beginning, but Taoist Gu, after all, was the rightful successor of the head of the mansion. He took over Tianqi mansion for nearly 40 years and accumulated some details.


    As long as they ignore these little people, no matter who takes over, they will still be disciples. But now it''s different. They lost the initiative by standing in line too early. At present, we can only wholeheartedly support Ke Chen''s success in seizing power, otherwise he will not be expelled from Tianqi mansion, and the resources obtained in the mansion will be recovered, which will be a great blow.


    "Good spirit." Ke Chen said with a smile, "but you''d better think about how to keep your position as head of the house."


    Sun Jingqing said, "Taoist Gu, do you remember what happened in those years? Although the old master chased me out, he also gave us a promise. Forty years later, we have a chance to challenge openly. Our victory shows that you don''t have the ability to lead Tianqi mansion and need to abdicate!"


    Taoist Gu nodded: "of course I remember. But the old master also said that once you use this promise, the consequences will be quite serious. Once you fail, you will abandon your accomplishments and never enter the great wasteland immortal city again!"


    Sun Jingqing said, "just admit it. Then we''ll invite the heads of the other eight houses as witnesses to complete the casting duel."


    "Then in three days, I''ll accept your challenge at the refining square of Tianqi mansion." Taoist Gu said aggressively.

 Chapter 806

    The news soon spread all over the great wasteland fairy city. For 30 years, it was not long in the fairy world, and most of the immortals had a good memory. Many people witnessed what happened that year.


    Hua Lao was the first to come to Tianqi mansion after receiving the news. Now it has quickly become the focus center. He is a little worried that Chen Ze is here.


    If foreign forces challenge Tianqi mansion, then old Hua is not worried. After all, the inside story of Tianqi mansion is still there. But Ke Chen and sun Jingqing''s prestige in Tianqi mansion is much higher than Taoist Gu. Once there is a problem in the duel, there is no room to turn over.


    "Brother Gu, the Chinese family naturally supports you, the rightful successor of the house leader. But those two boys are fierce and must be fully prepared. What can you do to deal with them?" asked the Chinese.


    "Not yet." the ancient Taoist said, "in fact, I don''t have any advantages, but the promise left by the old master is true. Now the time limit is up, I must meet the appointment. Even if I fail, it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and forth wherever it''s a big deal. It''s really nothing worth remembering."


    At this time, you Yan came in from the outside. The disciples who followed him didn''t look very good. It can be seen that the old man broke in and was not very satisfied when he arrived in front of the hall: "Gu boy, you disciples really owe discipline. I naturally came to support you at this time and asked me to wait outside the door. I''ll come in directly. Don''t you mind."


    Taoist Gu quickly got up: "brother you, it''s my pleasure to support you. Please take a seat."


    You Yan smiled when he saw Chen Ze and directly sat down beside him: "Jiang Xiaoyou is also there."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I promised to help master Gu refine some pills before. I came here. I didn''t expect to meet this."


    "Alas, it''s time to refine some pills. Otherwise, when the valley boy loses, he can''t move the resources of the Qi mansion that day."


    You Yan spoke very angrily, and old Hua was very unhappy: "you either shut up or go away. Come here so early and be pure hearted, don''t you?"


    "Hey, you old boy is not willing to listen, so I won''t tell you the truth." You Yan looks indifferent.


    Taoist Gu smiled and said, "don''t be angry, brother you. Drink tea first."


    "Well, look at your attitude, you. I''m in a good mood. Let me remind you first." You Yan said, "Ke Chen and sun Jingqing came to me yesterday and told me the truth. They are experts invited from outside and have participated in the casting of fake Taoist weapons in the royal family. They came to me. I hope they won''t embarrass them in this regard."


    After hearing this, old Hua frowned: "we are all here for the old master of Tianqi mansion to choose his successor that day. His promise is that Ke Chen and sun Jingqing will challenge. It is against the rules for them to invite others."


    "The key problem is that there are loopholes in the old master''s words." You Yan said: "it is really the two of them who took part in the duel, and there are assistants who say that they can refine tools. As long as they hang the name of main refining, we can''t find faults. I believe they have moved others before they come to the door. At least five of our eight won''t refuse that day."


    Old Hua was worried: "it''s troublesome. Although people outside want to experience in the wilderness, the top three major experts are still powerful outside. They have participated in the casting of fake Taoist weapons. Only two other casters in the tool refining immortal mansion have participated in the casting in the wilderness immortal city. But they are happy to see the internal friction of Tianqi mansion and will never get involved."


    Chen Ze tapped his fingers gently on the table, and his voice was particularly clear in the silent lobby.


    The three men looked with a trace of doubt, because they saw a light smile on Chen Ze''s face.


    "Jiang Xiaoyou, how do I feel that you are more gloating than me?" You Yan said.


    "It''s none of my business, but you always say that I''m overjoyed. I fell in love with elder Gu at first sight. Just now I just think the current situation is very favorable for him."


    Hua laomeng said, "they invited foreign casting experts. How can the situation be beneficial to brother Gu?"


    "They can sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head to help people as a tool refiner. We can," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    You Yan said, "we also know that there is no suitable person after talking for a long time. The two people of the weapon refining immortal mansion can help. No matter whether their strength is really equal or not, the key is that everyone is a force in dahuanxian city. It is impossible for others to openly intervene in the internal affairs of the Tianqi mansion."


    "I''m fit," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Uh


    Taoist Gu here was silent. Although he knew that Chen Ze came from the refining peak of their Lingqing immortal sect, he was still his disciple. Even if the green is better than the blue, and his skill is better than his peak master, he is a strong person who can refine fake Taoist weapons.


    You Yanbai shook his beard and began to say, "Jiang Xiaoyou, your Dan skill is old. Naturally, I admire it. Although I have experience, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I''m flustered."


    That''s what Hua Lao meant. Although Chen Ze gave ten immortal Dan furnaces, after all, they didn''t see Chen Ze refining with their own eyes, nor did they ask. It was only their guess that Chen Ze''s hands came from.


    Now I''m serious. I still have no bottom in my heart.


    As for Taoist Gu, who knows Chen Ze''s identity, his heart is boundless, and he doesn''t take Chen Ze''s words seriously at all.


    Bang!


    See Chen Ze a wave hand to buckle a golden clock that is more than one person high there, and the smell is amazing.


    All three have experience, especially Taoist Gu, who is a caster, can see the uniqueness of this bell at a glance.


    "Accurate... Accurate device!"


    You Yan''s mouth was scooped. He was surprised and turned around the imitation of the ancient fairy clock. From time to time, he patted on the obscure and ancient veins with his hand: "it''s really a Taoist instrument."


    "It''s better to imitate and refine the Taoist weapon of Zhongzhou Jun''s family and look at the ancient fairy bell." old Hua looked at Chen Ze with suspicion at this time. "Jiang Xiaoyou, as far as I know, the Taoist weapon of the Jiang family is a mountain and river tower. A disciple of your identity should have practiced the immortal Scripture of the Jiang family. How can you use the imitation of the Taoist weapon of the jun family?"


    You Yan was more direct: "Jiang Xiaoyou, should I call you Jun Xiaoyou instead?"


    "I''m from the Jiang family and have nothing to do with the jun family. There''s no doubt about this. The reason why I use this fairy clock is actually very simple. After using that Taoist instrument fairy clock, I think it''s very easy, so I refined one myself."


    When Chen Ze spoke, he also took a beat on the fairy clock. For a moment, the Tao rhyme murmured and inspired the three.


    You Yan was stunned. "Do you mean you refined this quasi Taoist weapon? Are you kidding, how high is your skill in refining it?"


    "It is generally acknowledged in the fairyland that those who cast five immortal tools can be called master casters. Those who participated in and successfully refined pseudo Taoist tools are masters. As for those who can refine quasi Taoist tools, I don''t know. As far as I know, even in Zhongzhou, the most prosperous place for refining tools, the top ten royal families have exhausted countless heavenly materials and earth treasures, but they have not successfully forged a quasi Taoist tool.


    Their records about quasi Taoist instruments are still the imitation of ancient precious beads forged by the Kang family hundreds of thousands of years ago. However, in the later Royal war, the king of the Pang family sacrificed his own blood and completely restored the Soviet Taoist instruments to the sky. The quartz was broken. Since then, there has been no record of quasi Taoist instruments in the fairy world! "Taoist Gu said.


    "Pseudo Taoist devices can be refined by themselves, but imitation Taoist devices are the easiest to succeed. But quasi Taoist devices are different. They must completely imitate the form and spirit of Taoist devices. Of course, there is another way, that is, refining with the help of real Taoist device fragments," Chen Ze said.


    "Is this your guess?" Taoist Gu asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I''ve refined it."


    Uh


    The three big men in the great wasteland fairy city felt suffocated after listening.


    You Yan pointed to the ancient fairy clock and said, "what do you mean, you not only successfully refined the quasi Taoist instrument, but also refined two pieces?"


    "It''s three." Chen Ze said, "but those two were given away. This one was refined when I entered the wilderness. Isn''t it good?"


    Three people are speechless. This is a quasi Taoist instrument. How can it be described well. People in the same realm will certainly be suppressed even if the other party uses pseudo Taoist devices.


    "So, what Jiang Xiaoyou means is that you also participate in the duel as an auxiliary tool smelter to help brother Gu win the comparison?" asked old Hua.


    "Ha ha..." You Yan laughed, "that''s interesting. I can''t wait to see those people''s faces."


    Old Hua also smiled, and Taoist Gu''s melancholy clouds that had been lingering in his eyebrows also disappeared. Although he can accept the outcome of losing the house leader after failure, he can''t bear to sit in this position for so long after all.


    Now with Chen Ze, who is stronger than the master of refining utensils, he can finally keep Tianqi mansion, which is worthy of the entrustment of the old mansion master.

 Chapter 807

    On the square of Tianqi mansion, two three foot high platforms have been driven. Opposite is a viewing platform of the same height. More than a dozen seats have been set. Now it is full of people.


    The four sides of the two high platforms are full of people. Not only the disciples of Tianqi mansion, but also the disciples of the other eight mansion can come to watch the war to show justice.


    Now the competition has not officially started. The viewing platform is full of people. In addition to the heads of the nine immortal houses, there are sun Jingqing and Ke Chen, as well as Chen Ze and another big guy who don''t know. However, the man was quite old, and only Chen Ze looked out of place.


    Luo Qian''s eyes on the stage were not very friendly. He inadvertently glanced at Chen Ze. It seemed that he didn''t want to hide his killing intention.


    "Valley mansion leader, today''s viewing platform is either the person in power of the nine mansion or an expert of your generation. How can you allow a junior to be here?"


    He made such a challenge, which made old Hua very unhappy: "Lao Luo, the valley master entertains guests. Do you still want to be the master?"


    "Although I am a bit of a meddler, are we low enough to sit with him?"


    After hearing this, you Yan Leng hum: "you old man is really ungrateful. If it hadn''t been for Jiang Xiaoyou''s action, your grandson would have died. Tut Tut, the people of the Luo family are so merciless. You should be careful when dealing with them in the future."


    "Hum, you Yan, don''t talk nonsense when you think you have a good personal relationship with old Hua and that boy. I''m talking about the reputation of the nine houses in the great wasteland immortal city." master Luo Qian said.


    "What''s the matter with the reputation of the nine mansion? If you, master Luo Dan, think it''s disgraceful to sit with us, you can take a seat." You Yan is not used to him. The old man is alone and seldom interferes in the management of his fairy house. He is all in the charge of an elder. Even if master Luo Qian was no longer in a bad mood, he couldn''t lay a hand on him.


    Taoist Gu said: "when the old master ordered me to take over as the master, Ke Chen and sun Jingqing, who were expelled, were not satisfied. Taking the old master''s promise as a threat, they planned to compete with me for the position of master of Tianqi mansion with the skill of refining utensils. Please come to witness today. Don''t waste more words on such trivial matters."


    "It''s not a trivial matter." Sun Jingqing said, "Tianqi mansion is one of the nine prefectures. It''s famous in the great barren fairy city. Even the Terran alliance should take a high look at it. It''s a face for Tianqi mansion that each prefect is willing to witness the dispute between our prefects. It''s obviously an insult to them to let a younger generation sit at the same table."


    Taoist Gu glanced at him, "if so, I''d like to ask, what is sun Jingqing? Who is the expelled person of Tianqi mansion? Ke Chen and him! You two, Jiang Xiaoyou is also a person with a head and a face in the great wilderness immortal city. I don''t know his name?"


    Knowing that Ke Chen and sun Jingqing invited Yin''s own people, Taoist Gu planned to carry this guy to the open first, so as not to let Chen Ze go on stage later.


    "Taoist Gu, you still love me. I''m really fearless. This is the first weapon refiner in the immortal region of Zhongzhou. Chi Buwen! He once forged three fake Taoist weapons, and his skills are far better than you and me. As a tool refiner, you are so rude!" said Ke Chen.


    Taoist Gu sneered: "you said he was the first tool refiner in the immortal region of Zhongzhou, so I have to believe it?"


    Chi Buwen''s Old God was full of energy: "it doesn''t matter. My little reputation is not in the wilderness. It''s reasonable for people to know. Since everyone thinks that the people on the viewing platform are controversial, it''s better to start the duel directly. When the victory or defeat is known and the loser leaves, the rest of the viewing platform will be qualified people."


    Taoist Gu then teased him: "why, listen to your meaning, you have to intervene in the affairs of our Tianqi mansion? Even if you are the first tool refiner in Zhongzhou immortal domain, it seems that you are not qualified."


    Ke Chen laughed at this time: "Taoist Gu, I invited Chi Qi master to help refine weapons. The old mansion leader didn''t refuse to ask someone to help. What''s more, I just asked Chi Qi master to do auxiliary refining. It''s not illegal."


    "Isn''t this a violation? Won''t you let him be the head of the Qi mansion on that day?" You Yan scolded. "It''s nonsense. How can the old head teach you such a thing? It''s a shame to Dahuang nine mansion."


    "Lord you, we just asked Chi Qi master to do the auxiliary refining, which is in line with the rules. Since there is a dispute, we''ll ask the eight heads of your government to make a decision. If most people don''t agree, how about we fight alone?"


    You Yan sneered: "OK, don''t take off your pants and fart. You even looked for me. Now most people agree."


    Others were silent, but they didn''t deny it. You Yan looked around and said, "well, since you are willing to find an auxiliary tool refiner, can you also find the valley master?"


    "That''s natural. All high-level smelters need auxiliary smelters. We can, and Taoist Gu can. No matter who is willing to do it, we will recognize it." Sun Jingqing said.


    However, he and Ke Chen have long investigated and understood that Taoist Gu''s refining tools in recent years are either made alone or use jade cypress. Their own casting skills are a little better than Taoist Gu. Now there is a pool to help, so they are naturally fearless.


    "It''s full of intrigues and tricks. The old master is really in a bad mood. How can he make such a commitment? If you two dare to violate the regulations of Tianqi mansion when he is alive, you''re still trying to ask for foreign assistance. If Tianqi mansion is really handed over to you two, I don''t think it''s far from being defeated." You Yan is impolite and spouts all kinds of sarcasm and evil words.


    Among the people here, the eight heads of the mansion are much older than them. If not for the equal status of the nine great wasteland mansion, after the old head of the mansion dies, their original younger generation will be promoted and counted as Chinese of the same generation, otherwise Tianqi mansion will be short of others.


    "Lord you, just take care of your immortal mansion. You don''t have to worry about whether our Tianqi mansion is prosperous or declining." Ke Chen sneered, and then stepped out to the high platform on the left: "gentlemen, today is the day when i ke Chen took back the position of the leader of Tianqi mansion. Please be a witness. Taoist Gu, what are you hesitating about?"


    When he spoke, sun Jingqing and Chi Buwen also went to the high platform and waited for Taoist Gu''s response.


    It is reasonable to say that they let Chi Buwen join the duel temporarily. Even if you Yanlai informs, it''s just that Taoist Gu can''t turn out a master of refining tools out of thin air in three days. This was a desperate situation. How do you think he didn''t seem worried?


    Did they miss who?


    But they always have eye liner in big desert city, but if there is a famous Foundry Division, they will know it. If the elders of the other two weapon refining immortal houses can also be aware of it.


    Taoist Gu sighed and said: "You two were just expelled from Tianqi Mansion by the old master. Even if you set up your own house in the great wasteland immortal city, no one objected. But you asked me to keep your promise. Unfortunately, the consequence of this promise is that you lose your self-cultivation and leave the great wasteland immortal city and never enter again. I have to hear your voice in front of everyone today. How dare you bear this consequence?"


    "Don''t be wordy. If we don''t dare to bear it, we won''t come here. Taoist Gu, when do you want to delay? Come up quickly!" said Ke Chen.


    Taoist Gu nodded and said, "since you admit it, don''t blame me. I''m ruthless."


    Then he turned to Chen Ze and nodded slightly: "Jiang Xiaoyou, please help me raise the power of Tianqi mansion and thwart their plot today."


    Chen Ze got up slowly and smiled: "don''t worry, master Gu. Don''t seal it. You''ll do your best."


    what?


    Taoist Gu''s auxiliary smelter is him?


    The people around him were shocked, and even Luo Qian, who had a huge resentment against Chen Ze, was very surprised.


    Isn''t he an alchemist?

 Chapter 808

    Everyone looked shocked, but Luo Qian noticed that the expressions of Hua Lao and you Yan didn''t seem to have changed. It seems that they had known for a long time.


    But Chen Ze is a Dan master. If this is an alchemy competition, he will do it. Such a proud man as Luo Dan feels that he has no chance to win. But this is a casting competition. Although they are all ignition and refining materials, it is different from alchemy.


    "Taoist Gu, are you sure you want to use this hairy boy?" Ke Chen smiled after seeing it.


    "I think he abandoned himself." Chi Buwen also showed disdain. Although he came from outside, he also had a certain understanding of the great wilderness. The reason why he showed up in this way was naturally that he took a fancy to the position of Tianqi mansion in dahuanxian city.


    Although he can''t be in power directly, as long as he joins in, he can provide shelter for the upcoming younger generation of the Chi family.


    He was the Dan master, and he was the forerunner of the Royal Chi family sent into the wilderness.


    The disciples of Sifang are whispering. People in Tianqi mansion have concerns. Most of them just think about it in their hearts. But other disciples of immortal''s mansion had no worries and directly discussed Chen Ze''s qualifications to participate in the duel.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of an alchemist coming to refine utensils," said the first disciple of the Luo family.


    "You''re ignorant. Jiang biefeng is a versatile person. Don''t say it''s an alchemy device. Even the array is unparalleled in the world. Ha ha..."


    The voice of the Luo family is so loud that Chen Ze can hear it clearly. Master Luo Qian is really an old Yin. It hasn''t started yet. After knowing that he is an auxiliary tool smelter, he immediately instructed the disciples to engage in his mentality.


    But... The old man''s calculation is wrong.


    Alchemy, we will.


    Lian Qi, we can too.


    Of course, the array road that Luo family members said, we will!


    Chen Ze followed Taoist Gu to the high platform. Hua Lao, as the main witness designated by him, stood up and said, "according to the promise left by the old master, the duel is divided into three games.


    In the first two games, we use the same materials to refine magic tools, and the outcome will be divided according to the product level. If the product level is the same, eight of us will discuss and select the winner. If the outcome of the first two games is the same, there will be no competition in the third game. If there is a draw, the third game will play freely without limiting the materials. Do you agree with this rule? "


    People on both sides nodded, "approval."


    Old Hua said, "OK, then I announce that the dispute over the sovereignty of Tianqi mansion begins now! The materials for the first round of refining are limited by master Chaochang of HaoLing mansion. Please, master Chaochang!"


    HaoLing mansion is one of the three major weapon refining houses in the great wasteland immortal city. Chaochang is old but energetic. He opened his mouth to limit the materials. Immediately, the disciple in charge of the resource treasure house of Tianqi mansion selected the materials, which was officially started after being approved by both parties.


    There are three weapon refiners over there. It seems that they have cooperated secretly for a long time. The materials did not hesitate to directly smelt and extract impurities, and did not even discuss what magic tools to refine.


    Think carefully, this nest Chang is afraid to be bribed, and the limited material is afraid to be breathable to the three people long ago.


    Hua Lao doesn''t know, but now this situation can only hold on, that is, he doesn''t know whether Chen Ze has the ability to turn the situation around.


    You Yan glanced at Chao Chang, who sat back beside him: "it seems that some people don''t protect themselves at night. It''s a pity that the old master entrusted us on his deathbed."


    "I just limit it at will, and you can pick on it. You Yan, are you sick?" Chao Chang scolded.


    "It''s better to be ill than immoral. Fortunately, I don''t refine weapons and don''t associate with you." the old man doesn''t give anyone face. It seems that he only gets along with old Hua. Of course, now we need to add a Chen Ze.


    On the high platform on the right side, Taoist Gu looked at the cooperation of the three on the left and sent a message to Chen Ze: "boy, are you confident of defeating him? It seems that they have been prepared long ago. They are afraid that they have refined this set of materials many times. There is also the first tool refiner in China. I think he has exquisite skills and strong strength."


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "it''s no harm. Unfortunately, I can''t reveal my identity now. Otherwise, he would have been frightened by his identity as the first tool refiner in China."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so confident, Taoist Gu nodded, took out his refining tripod and put it out. Just about to point to the ignition, Chen Ze said, "master Gu, you''d better put away the broken tripod and use mine."


    When they saw that Chen Ze had not started yet, they first had an disharmonious voice. Looking at Chen Ze''s posture, I can''t see Taoist Gu''s refining tripod.


    But you can see that the alchemy furnace of the immortal level is difficult to see, but the alchemy tripod of the immortal level is even more difficult to see.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze puts out his refining tripod. This thing is not like an alchemy furnace. It is a consumable. Therefore, Chen Ze pays special attention to refining. The patterns used are determined after many deduction.


    This is... The top refining tripod of immortal level!


    The three people who smelt utensils over there were shocked when they saw it. Secretly, why is Chen Ze so rich?


    Especially Chi Buwen, who was based on the royal family in Zhongzhou, couldn''t find an immortal refining tripod.


    Envy, jealousy, even an impulse to grab it right away.


    Taoist Gu was shocked: "you... Have such a powerful weapon, ha ha..."


    This old man is not a good bird either. Knowing that the three people over there are long grass in their hearts when they are colluded by this tripod, they still deliberately say so loudly.


    "We don''t have the best weapon refiner in China. Our skills are not good. Come and try it, master Gu." Chen Ze agreed.


    Taoist Gu pretended to be satisfied, but whispered to Chen Ze: "boy, you have to support this scene. I can only pretend. Try what you want. Hurry."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to install it. The two people on the other side have already brazenly asked Chi not to ask him to be the main tool refiner.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "well, I''ll take care of the following. You''d better think about what kind of magic weapon to refine. It''s a knife, gun, stick, axe, axe, hook and fork, or a Ding furnace, mirror, bead, drum and printing bell tower."


    Taoist Gu smiled and said, "then I''ll design it well."


    It''s not that he has to intervene. After all, they cooperate. He always has to do something.


    In fact, in the refining process, the least technical content is finalization. With the strength of their divine consciousness, the tool embryos produced must be measured by nano differences.


    Since Chen Ze is the one to play, he can finish the materials and patterns.


    Chen Ze fired an immortal fire to ignite the immortal stage tripod, and in a moment, five colors of Shenhua lit up. Chen Ze puts all the materials in, and the speed is amazing.


    "Strange, doesn''t he quench the impurities of materials?" the disciple of the casting immortal mansion was surprised.


    The three people on the left platform glanced over and were also surprised. The three of them have three tripods. In the first stage, they deal with materials in a division of labor. Rao is the first smelter in China. He has to purify all the materials before he can smelt the casting.


    But when he came to Chen Ze, he threw them inside one by one, and he didn''t obey the process of refining utensils at all.


    Taoist Gu on one side saw it for a long time. When he saw that Chen Ze had lost all the materials, he dared to send a voice and asked, "what are you doing, boy? Are the materials not purified?"


    "It has been purified." Chen Ze replied, "or it''s the immortal stage tripod. The temperature is high, so the material can be gasified according to the boiling point. The impurities and the material have different boiling point temperatures, so they can be easily separated."


    Taoist Gu stared round for a while: "I don''t understand."


    Uh


    Chen Ze felt that he was mentally disabled and explained to him what science did. The refining materials in the fairy world have one advantage. They are all crystals, have a fixed melting point and boiling point, and can easily separate impurities only by controlling them.


    When he threw materials inside one by one, he actually vaporized the materials instantly, and then pressurized the gas with the force of the law of gravity. The pure materials were directly reduced to a liquid state under high pressure and placed at the bottom of the tripod. If it was useless, he waved and blew them away directly, and after cooling, they turned into powder and dissipated.


    Therefore, it seems that it is thrown into it one by one, but in fact, the purification has been completed in an instant. Although smelting and purification can improve the quality of finished products, the repeated cold and hot melting of materials affects the quality, so Chen Ze belongs to one-time molding.


    Moreover, he controls the law of gravity. Under high pressure, the fusion between various materials is more uniform and easy, and their properties can be evenly divided into material liquids.


    "OK, I''ll explain to you later. Well... Have you designed it? I''m almost here." Chen Ze said.


    "Almost?" Taoist Gu lost his voice. "OK, I''ll do the embryo casting."


    Taoist Gu was not vague. He took the liquid melted and mixed by these equipment and let go of his divine consciousness. He found that Chen Ze''s seemingly simple refining made all kinds of materials integrate very well, and he couldn''t detect any impurities.


    In this way, he has more confidence.


    Taoist Gu here is still casting embryos, and the three people over there work together to complete the integration of materials and start casting embryos.


    Because they have tried many times, they have long been stereotyped in their hearts. Although Taoist Gu has a little time to design, he is a little caught off guard because Chen Ze''s speed is too fast. In desperation, we can only choose the simplest type: printing!


    But even so, he was nearly half an hour behind the three on the left.


    When Chen Ze took over the small seal, Chi Buwen over there had completed a large part of the depiction of the patterns.


    "I procrastinated." Taoist Gu was ashamed.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t hurt. What do men have to do so quickly."


    While waiting for time, he also had the deduction of tool patterns in his heart. Although it was not the best, he started to change it after he determined that Gu Lao wanted to cast the embryo seal, and now it tends to be perfect.


    The divine consciousness coagulating knife probes into the core and begins to depict when the embryo is not completely cooled. Chen Ze''s speed is amazing, and with the continuous depiction of the patterns, the breath of the magic ware is gradually revealed.


    "On the left side is the top-grade breath of heaven steps. It is worthy of being a Zhongzhou weapon refiner. It is really extraordinary." master Luo Qian praised it.


    "I''m like a frog at the bottom of a well when I''m waiting in this wilderness. It seems that I''ll go out sometime," Chao Chang said.


    You Yan sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t even want to be a teacher outside."


    "Don''t try to be quick. Let the alchemist refine the utensils and practice them indiscriminately." master Luo Qian mocked: "you see, he has carved the patterns of utensils for so long, but the smell of magic utensils is only the ground level, which is the smell of the material itself. I''m afraid he won''t do it at all. You two guarantee indiscriminately, but you''ve cheated the shareholders."


    Luo Qianshi took Hua Lao with him when he spoke, but they looked at each other and smiled. They knew Chen Ze''s details. People who refine quasi Taoist utensils alone don''t understand the patterns of utensils?

 Chapter 809

    Buzz!


    If the magic weapon is formed, even if it fails to trigger the robbery, there will be a lot of movement. Especially this time, the three weapon refining experts cast magic weapons together to make up for each other''s shortcomings.


    "What a powerful breath. It''s a magic weapon of the immortal level. It can''t be wrong!" the disciple with the turning cultivation device glowed.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too far away to determine what kind of goods it is," another said.


    On the stand, Chao Chang nodded approvingly, "the hand is the inferior of the immortal level. The casting skills of these three people are really extraordinary."


    "I think it''s just that Chi Buwen''s skill is extraordinary. What''s the skill of those two goods? The whole house leader wants to invite people to fight. It''s really promising. Dahuang immortal city is in decline. If there''s any promise, there are still people who think it''s good to do so, ha ha..."


    You Yan didn''t give a face. He didn''t mean to nest Chang, but this guy is a highly respected person. He is more than a thousand years old. He even works for the tiger and destroys the internal harmony of Xiancheng.


    "You, if you don''t like it, let''s go out and fight. Why talk sour here." Chao Chang couldn''t stand it and jumped up angrily.


    "What can I do if I don''t like it? Today is the internal duel of Tianqi mansion. Before, I patted the head of the valley mansion and promised that the forces in the immortal city would never interfere in the internal affairs of others'' mansion. I didn''t think it hurt too much to be beaten. Alas, I''m not safe at night. Why should I say this to others? I deserve it."


    The old guy seems to scold himself hard enough, but he actually satirizes Chao Chang. At the same time, it also sends a signal to all of you here. Don''t blame me for falling into a well in the future. Anyway, I''m not the first to intervene.


    "Well, don''t say a word. In the face of absolute strength, the villain''s conspiracy will not succeed. Everyone knows the result and looks so indignant. Who cares."


    The two people sang and agreed, one spraying openly and the other scolding secretly, which made Chao Chang really uncomfortable. You Yan said that he could scold back. But old Hua spoke so vaguely that he took the initiative to admit that he was the villain who played tricks?


    "Absolute strength?" Luo Qianshi said: "Although I don''t know how to refine utensils, I''m afraid the limit of refining utensils with these materials is the inferior quality of immortal level. This is the result of forcibly raising the level with utensil patterns. Regardless of whether Jiang biefeng and them have the ability to refine immortal level magic tools, even if they finally become inferior utensils of immortal level, how can their subtle quality be better than Ke Chen''s three people with his attitude of handling materials?"


    You yanleng hummed, "you are so heartless. I really regret that I should watch your waste grandson die if I let Jiang Xiaoyou do it."


    "You Yan, don''t challenge my bottom line. There are too many words today." teacher Luo Qian shouted angrily.


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? Luo Ren took the initiative to find fault and was defeated. Jiang biefeng spared his life. If he didn''t have the ability to bear it, he refused to kneel down and beg for mercy and let people slap him to death. After begging for mercy, he couldn''t bear the disease of scattered souls. Who''s to blame?"


    You Yan doesn''t care whether master Luo Qian is angry or not. He doesn''t have any offspring. It''s a big deal to quit his position as the head of the house and fight with master Luo Qian to the end. At this time, he speaks comfortably and leisurely: "Jiang Xiaoyou''s purpose is to save your face. It''s common to fail in alchemy. What''s more, the failure is the Ninth level elixir candle Yin leaving elixir, but you hate him for it. What''s his character? You guys, just be careful in the future. I dare not touch this kind of villain again."


    Master Luo Qian was so angry that he was about to stretch out his hand that old Hua stopped him directly: "do you really want to do it? What occasion is it now? People have not done it yet. Is it appropriate for you two to fight?"


    Master Luo Qian took a big breath and suppressed his anger: "I will settle with you after the equal comparison test is over."


    "Afraid of you?"


    You Yan still has that bad virtue, but it makes old Hua very happy. It''s a pity that he has all kinds of fear and doesn''t dare to be so free and easy. Otherwise, he would have been beaten by Luo Qianshi.


    On the battle platform, the three people on the left have turned off their fire and disdain to look at Chen Ze''s hand here. Ke Chen is even more sarcastic: "Taoist Gu, it''s shameless for you to let a younger generation depict the weapon pattern for you."


    "Do we still have a face in Tianqi mansion? It''s ridiculous to think that the battle between the mansion master and the outsider depends on the outcome. I really deserve the old mansion master''s entrustment and can''t take care of Tianqi mansion for him. But even if I don''t have the face to continue to sit in the mansion master''s position, I definitely won''t give this position to you."


    Taoist Gu''s words stabbed their hearts, which made them very uncomfortable.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. How much prestige we two had in this Qi mansion in those years, you haven''t consumed much in only 40 years. How many people will remember today when we are in power." Ke Chen said.


    "What do I have to do with the loss of your prestige? It''s obvious that you are dishonest and not really convinced by others." Taoist Gu still satirized.


    The two men were fighting with each other, but they saw that the small seal in front of Chen Ze suddenly spread its breath, and the road glow rushed into the sky. For a moment, the rhyme of the instrument pattern was overflowing, which was unexpected.


    "This is..." Luo Qianshi stood up.


    In fact, you Yan was shocked in his heart, but pretended to be calm. "Make a fuss, this is just Jiang Xiaoyou''s normal process."


    Although he said so, he was curious outside his two eyes. Everyone around him clearly felt the smell of this magic weapon and was speechless.


    Just now, I thought that Chen Zegen would not have been able to depict the pattern. After depicting it for so long, it was only the lower limit of the product level of the tool material itself. Unexpectedly, he suddenly increased the product level several times in a row.


    "It''s already the top grade of heaven level. Can he really refine immortal level magic tools?" Chao Chang was shocked.


    People with good eyesight know that the refining on the right side is basically completed by Chen Ze. Taoist Gu''s casting embryo can actually be completed by even the newly introduced refining disciples.


    There are not many refiners who can refine immortal level magic tools, but there are only those who are as young as Chen Ze and use this wonderful method to refine them.


    Before his voice fell, the fog and haze in the sky became more dazzling, and an invisible breath scattered around, which was surprising.


    Immortal stage!


    The three on the left are not calm at this time. Although he did not believe that Chen Ze had the ability to raise the small seal to another level, after all, Chen Ze''s depiction of utensils was not over.


    "He''s still building a carving. Can he really use these ordinary equipment to cast magic tools that surpass the lower grade of the immortal level?" Chao Chang felt at a loss. He felt whether he had been wrong in his understanding of refining tools for so many years.


    "It''s impossible, he can''t surpass us." Chi Buwen couldn''t accept it first. He was the first person to refine weapons in Zhongzhou. After careful practice, he and Ke Chen can ensure a 70% chance of becoming the lower grade of the immortal level.


    It''s good for ordinary people to have a 30% probability of success. Who the hell is this boy? How can you succeed so easily?


    In fact, Chi Buwen had a choice in his heart, but when he came, he received the news that Chen Ze was chased and killed because he offended the top ten experts in the new star list, and got the Taoist stone. Now he should practice in isolation and can''t walk outside.


    Moreover, the internal forces in the wilderness have always been very exclusive. The Chi family, the royal family, wants to protect the younger generation of the family and send an expert to help Ke Chen seize power.


    Chen Zecai has been in the wilderness for so long that he can''t be recognized by the head of Tianqi mansion.


    It''s not him. Who''s this boy?


    Buzz!


    When Chi Buwen was in a trance, he saw that Chen Ze''s hand suddenly retracted, and then a genuine Qi broke into Xiaoyin.


    Xiaoyin was shocked, and then his breath rose again.


    "Beautiful!"


    You Yan stood up excitedly and showed excitement on his face.


    Chen Ze''s casting skill is so strong that he can surpass the limit of material and become a medium-grade immortal!


    Taoist Gu won this game!

 Chapter 810

    How did you lose!


    Ke Chen doesn''t understand. Sun Jingqing doesn''t understand. Chi Buwen and Chao Chang are even more confused.


    The boy''s weapon refining technique seems very special. Is it because of this technique that he can break through the material limit?


    The three people on the stage just focused on refining. Although they can also distract themselves from observing the situation of their opponents, they can''t pay too much attention on the whole.


    But they couldn''t see the essence of Chen Ze''s technique. Even Chao Chang, who watched carefully under the stage, couldn''t understand it. They muddled Chen Ze''s refining success.


    "You surprised me, boy." Taoist Gu whispered in secret.


    "Normal, normal operation." Chen Ze humbly made Taoist Gu want to smoke him.


    Both sides had finished refining. At this time, the chief witness, Mr. Hua, came to the stage: "gentlemen, the result has appeared. Eight of us and more than ten thousand people from the nine families saw it with our own eyes. Do you three have any questions?"


    Ke Chen took a deep breath, "No."


    In front of so many people, it''s useless for him not to admit it. And doing so will only let them take the initiative to lose the chance to continue the duel.


    "Well, since you opponents have no objection, I declare the first duel of refining weapons, and the valley master wins." old Hua then said, "now we will have the second duel. According to the rules, we will ask Yu Mengshan, master of refining weapons of Shiqi house, to limit the materials. Please, Master Yu!"


    Veteran Hua gave up his position, Yu Mengshan went to the front, glanced vaguely over the three people over there, and then opened his mouth to report the refining materials he selected.


    They had a complete strategy at the beginning, and even put all their eggs in one basket. Once the first game is lost, the second scheme will be started, with the second limited material.


    Taoist Gu frowned more and more. These materials became more and more inferior. When Yu Mengshan finished defining the materials, Taoist Gu said with experience: "Jiang Xiaoyou, these materials are too poor. Even if the impurities are purified well, the grade of the finished ware will be limited there. Even if the ware patterns are used to forcibly upgrade the grade, it will not exceed the grade of the ground grade at most. Are you... Sure?"


    Chen Ze said, "no matter how skillful I am, I can''t surpass the limit of material. This is the limit of magic tools. In your opinion, the material of the small seal just exceeded the limit, which is only the limit of your cognition, not mine. But now these materials are the maximum limit that some famous disciples can refine into weapons. That''s what I do."


    "If so, what''s their idea?" at this time, Taoist Gu had decided that Yu Mengshan was also bought off and helped Ke Chen.


    "What purpose should they do this?" Chen Ze guessed. "These materials are poor, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low after they are made. Most of the people present are laymen, and the only two tool refiners have been bribed. Once they are allowed to judge, it must be our failure."


    Taoist Gu is helpless. It seems that this is the only result. They should also know that the limited materials are no longer sure of victory. Now we can only drag the duel into the decisive game by this means. At that time, there was no material limit, and they must play better.


    In fact, Chen Ze''s guess is not far from ten.


    The magic weapon cast by the three people together finally became a medium-grade weapon. The material was inferior, even if it was handled by Chen Ze, that''s it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the second round of refining is over. This time, the finished weapons of both sides are of the same grade, which needs to be decided by eight highly respected house masters.


    The opinions of Chao Chang and Yu Mengshan are also the main ones.


    "Isn''t this equal to Ke Chen''s victory?" You Yan said without taboo.


    "We are all laymen and don''t know how to refine weapons. We can only judge who has better magic weapons by personal experience." old Hua said, "you can''t influence others'' opinions. Why worry about this."


    "It''s really insidious. If the old mansion leader knew that there would be such a disaster in 40 years, he would shoot the two goods directly to avoid future trouble."


    When talking, the two magic tools were passed to them first and then. With their experience, it is easy to tell whether Chen Ze''s magic tools are more refined and the material looks more pure.


    In a circle, eight people voted anonymously. To announce the answer, Taoist Gu Chen Ze only got two votes. As for who it is, you don''t have to think about it.


    This is the blatant partial help. You Yan said to Taoist Gu, "I''m disappointed that the eight House Lord you rely on will give you such a result."


    Taoist Gu smiled and you Yan ignored the eyes of the six people: "you might as well not admit this promise and fight with the two bastards."


    "Master you, don''t be angry. There''s still another game." Chen Ze said with a smile: "the premise of making a game is that both of us have to refine the same level and products. If they start like this from the first game, we really don''t have a chance. Don''t forget that there are no materials in the third game."


    At this time, their respective attitudes had been made clear. The six people were ironically speechless. After all, they were invited to testify and let them judge. It was trust.


    Unfortunately, they all did what they shouldn''t do without conscience, but at the thought of what Ke Chen promised, their last trace of guilt disappeared.


    "We just try our best to judge." Chao Chang said, "You Yan, we have selfishness. Is it selfishness that so many judge Ke Chen''s victory?"


    "Otherwise?" You Yan groaned, "well, what if you win one game? There''s another game, which doesn''t limit the materials. Can you turn black and white and say high-level magic tools into low-level magic tools in front of so many disciples?"


    The crowd was silent. Chen Ze gave Taoist Gu a look, and the latter said, "we don''t limit the materials, and we can''t use the treasure house of Tianqi mansion. Ke Chen, do you really think we can win without this game?"


    Ke Chen looked at Chen Ze: "I admit that the boy you''re looking for has caused me trouble, but it''s just trouble. I must take back the position of the leader of Tianqi mansion! Unlike you, I''ve been preparing for today for the past 40 years, so I promise to win!"


    After that, he turned to the stage. Sun Jingqing was also indifferent, and then came to the stage. Chi didn''t ask but didn''t worry. He stared at Chen Ze carefully for a long time, and then took a breath: "you''re not him."


    Chen Ze pretended to be Jiang biefeng, but he used the array to hide his breath and changed his appearance. If he doesn''t want to admit it, even the closest people can''t recognize it.


    Seeing Chi Buwen on the stage, Chen Ze frowned secretly. It seems that this guy has doubts about his identity. Fortunately, he is well prepared.


    But Chen Ze also knows that this matter can''t be concealed for long. It seems that we should get ready early and get into the top ten of the new stars as soon as possible.


    Returning to the high platform on the right, Taoist Gu emptied his storage. The materials inside were all high-quality products. "What do you want to refine? I have all my possessions here."


    Chen Ze looked at it and said, "what magic weapon does the peak master want? I''ll refine it now, so I don''t have to open the furnace again."


    This game is not only Dan Ji, but also the financial resources of both sides. Chen Ze knew that Taoist Gu could only fight with his own private materials on the premise that he could not use the material treasure house of Tianqi mansion.


    Ke Chen has prepared for so many years. As long as he deliberately searches, he will be more abundant than Taoist Gu.


    In addition, sun Jingqing and Chi Buwen''s skills. But looking at this scene, they are sure to lose.


    It''s hard for a skillful woman to cook without rice. Just like that game just now, Chen Ze ming has more exquisite skills, but the material is only as high as a tool.


    In this game, they still want to win by this method.


    Wow


    Ke Chen took out the material and showed off proudly. On the other hand, Chao Chang helped them kill Chen Ze''s mentality.


    "It''s actually Moke! This is immortal equipment!" Chao Chang shouted.


    Yu Mengshan also said: "there is also the cold pool ice core. The blood in the crystal bottle is glittering and golden. Is it the blood of an alien animal with divine animal blood? Quenching with such animal blood can also improve the quality of magic tools."


    The two sang in unison and reported each other''s precious equipment. Taoist Gu looked embarrassed. None of these materials can compare with his scrap iron.


    He is the leader of Tianqi mansion. In recent years, the materials used for refining utensils have been taken from the material treasure house in the mansion. He didn''t deliberately accumulate them. But I don''t want to become my own restriction today, which makes Chen Ze unable to give full play.


    "Don''t worry, senior. No matter how good the material is, it''s useless in the hands of mediocre talents."


    Chen Ze said angrily, "don''t you still have a piece of dragon pattern gold? It''s enough."


    Ke Chen sneered: "just a piece of dragon gold wants to compete with so many immortal materials. It''s really a big talk!"


    "So you''re just like that. You''re a mediocre. Even the head of the government wants to hire people. Do you want to convince the public in the future? Ridiculous!"


    After classifying the materials, Chen Ze had a general deduction in his mind, but he was not in a hurry and was still determining the best casting process and method.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In the future, I will take charge of Tianqi mansion to see how you can stay in this great wasteland fairy city." Ke Chen said.


    "Loser, you''d better think about how to win me. If you''re forgotten, you have to abandon your accomplishments if you fail. If you fail, you can''t cash the big cakes painted to these mansion leaders. Do you still have a chance to get out of the wilderness?" Chen Ze sneered.


    This is indeed a hidden danger, so Ke Chen will never allow this to happen. He didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the boy in front of him is too strange. He must refine high-level magic tools as much as possible to ensure his victory!


    Hoo


    The three of them had long analyzed and planned the materials and began to work immediately.

 Chapter 811

    Chen Ze is not in trouble. He has refined more than half of the materials there. He hasn''t started here yet.


    Self selected materials do not need to be limited, and there is no upper limit on the quantity. However, with the addition of immortal equipment, the auxiliary ordinary equipment must be purified to the greatest extent, and the quantity is very large.


    At this time, in order to achieve the best casting effect, the purification is not to remove impurities from the materials, but to select the most pure materials from the impurities.


    two-thirds!


    Ke Chen glanced at Chen Ze and said, "they haven''t started yet. We can slow down appropriately to ensure the success rate."


    Anyway, there is no time limit for this competition. Within the range that everyone can tolerate, it is no difference between ending early and ending late.


    "We''ve been prepared for a long time. Taoist Gu will not be able to prepare even in these two days. I asked the disciples of the sect. He hasn''t been to the treasure house these two days." Sun Jingqing said.


    "As like as two peas too observant of conventional standards." but how can we sell the same machine? "The low order artifact can be sold by others. How can I sell the heaven organ?" no wonder the old man calculated our brother, and let the Gordian people be assisted. His temperament is exactly the same. This situation does not use the Treasury of the equipment in the government, idiot.


    Here, Ke Chen cursed in a low voice, but it didn''t affect their casting speed at all. On the right side, Chen Ze finally started the ignition after repeated planning.


    Taoist Gu is not easy to disturb at this time. Now there is no limit on refining equipment. The materials are precious and the upper limit of finished ware is high. A sneaking God may affect the final quality. He can defeat, but Tianqi mansion cannot defeat and must not be handed over to these two people.


    Chen Ze opened the former casting mode again, throwing in one piece of material every ten interest. It seemed that a variety of complex materials were completely quenched in a short time.


    Compared with the ordinary materials in the hills over there, there is only a small part left after quenching, and Chen Ze has much more here.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing and secretly said that Chen Ze''s skills were not good. If so many impurities are retained, the finished product level must not be too high.


    After refining the fusion material again, Chen Ze took the lead in completing the material extraction. In the tripod, the glow danced everywhere, there were faint immortal animals crowing and spiritual plants blooming. It''s really puzzling that such visions spread out when refining utensils.


    On the other side, the three people were shocked by this scene, especially Chi Buwen. Why is this boy''s refining device so weird and so many tricks higher?


    "Don''t be distracted. We have to work harder." Ke Chen reminded Chi Buwen to lose weight quickly.


    They are also casting embryos now. At this stage, we must ensure the uniformity of material fusion, otherwise there may be hidden dangers when depicting the patterns in the later stage, which may directly affect the grade of the magic tools.


    What they want to refine is a knife, which is the simplest, direct and easy to make. Moreover, the sword is the most commonly used magic instrument in the fairy world, and the deduction of instrument patterns is also the most developed. Now there are thousands of mature sword patterns, and any one can be easily made.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze''s side is much more exquisite. Chen Ze asked Taoist Gu that the magic instrument in the old man''s heart should be a lamp, which Chen Ze didn''t expect.


    After careful inquiry, it became clear that it was loved by an old friend. As for who this old friend is, Chen Ze guesses that he may be loved by Taoist Gu.


    The old man is quite romantic for refining his love.


    It is not difficult for Chen zening to gather the embryo of this hexagonal exquisite lamp, but it is difficult to engrave the subsequent patterns.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze is good at deduction. When he decided to help Taoist Gu refine the lamp, he began to improve the combination of utensil patterns. Now he has deduced almost the same.


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s weapon turned into a lamp, Luo Qianshi was stunned. "Jiang biefeng, what the hell is this boy doing? This thing is not difficult to refine. Even if it is refined, what is the combat power?"


    "Who knows, I think he should also be bought off by Ke Chen. Now only Taoist Gu is still confused. He has no friends." Chao Chang sneered.


    "Don''t dream of having a dream. Jiang Xiaoyou thinks that refining simple magic tools is too bad for the first smelter. But the boy is also complex and difficult to refine. Won''t it be more bad if he wins." You Yan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help teasing.


    Several people here didn''t want to spray with him. They didn''t talk to him to avoid asking for trouble.


    Ke Chen and Chen Ze began to engrave the patterns almost at the same time, and their division of labor was clear.


    Sun Jingqing condenses the pattern on the one that was painted at that time and Ke Chen condenses the next one that will be painted. They take the lead in passing the pattern, so as not to ask Chi not to make a mistake. In fact, this is the flow of most high-order magic tools to refine patterns.


    On Chen Ze''s side, as before, one person and one tool, God''s knowledge surged and turbulent, and quickly carved tool patterns.


    This hexagonal exquisite lamp is refined very subtly. Chen Ze added his own fantasy to refine the lamp into different magic weapon characteristics, making it a magic weapon integrating magic array, trapped array and attack.


    At the same time, the six lamp faces can also be refined into six different animal souls, which can summon help in battle.


    Chen Ze engraved the patterns one by one accurately, just because the lamp bones of Linglong lamp are too scattered and complex, and the difficulty of the requirements for the patterns has increased hundreds of times.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze likes this challenge. His divine consciousness is highly cohesive and there is no mistake.


    Boom... CLICK!


    However, on the left high platform, the long sabres refined by the three people have been formed, and even led to the baptism of weapon robbery, which excited many weapon sect disciples under the stage.


    "If there is a weapon robbery, it seems that it can become the top grade of the immortal level or even higher!"


    "With the joint efforts of the three master level masters, they will be able to cast high-level magic weapons!"


    A group of people whispered. The weapon robber surged down. Chi Buwen took the lead in throwing a double jade amulet to block the weapon robber.


    They know very well that even if it is an artifact, it can''t stand the robbery of two recorders. They block one, and the rest is borne by the magic instrument itself to sublimate the quality.


    The three men took a look at each other, then pushed each other away, played out their true Qi in the space, and sank into the long knife, making it contend continuously and the glow diffuse.


    Click!


    Another dazzling thunder came down, but saw the long knife trembling and ferocious like a spirit, suffering hard in the thunder robbery.


    However, the breath is also rising rapidly, directly breaking through the immortal stage when Leize is the most dazzling.


    Artifact!


    Chao Chang and others on the viewing platform were also shocked. Although he has great prestige in this great barren fairy City, after all, it is not as good as the outside world. He has not been able to refine pseudo Taoist weapons by himself.


    Now I''m very excited to see the puppet Dao Qi Cheng with my own eyes.


    "Success!" Ke Chen also clenched his fist, "hum, even if the boy''s ghost refines a fake Taoist instrument, as long as we are level, we will be in an invincible position."


    Sun Jingqing said with a smile, "how can it be? It''s a dream to refine a fake Taoist weapon with a piece of dragon pattern gold. Master Ke, we succeeded, ha ha..."


    This guy even changed his mouth directly, which made Ke Chen feel comfortable. He is the head of the house, and sun Jingqing is naturally the deputy head of the house. They are united, and with their prestige in Tianqi mansion, it won''t be difficult to take over.


    Ka


    But this is a voice that can''t be checked, which makes the three people worried. Turning around, I saw a crack on the blade of the long knife.


    Before they could think more, the breath of the long knife just climbed to the pseudo Taoist instrument suddenly fell down, and the Shenhua was also much dimmer. It didn''t stop until it fell to the top grade of the immortal level.


    "Damn, I failed at the last minute." Sun Jingqing clenched his fist angrily.


    "Yes, at least it''s the top grade of immortal level." Ke Chen comforted himself, "there''s only one piece of dragon pattern gold over there. It''s the limit to reach the middle grade!"


    Hum


    Right here, the whole body of the magic instrument engraved by Chen Ze was shocked, and 10000 divine Xia rushed into the sky. Chen Ze''s head suddenly robbed the clouds and condensed, and there was obviously a tool robbed and condensed.


    "How could it be!" Ke Chen''s eyes were full of questions. "It''s just a piece of dragon pattern gold. How could the refined magic weapon lead to weapon robbery!"


    "Must have secretly released other precious materials, let me wait carelessly, it''s really despicable!" Sun Jingqing said.


    But even if you are unwilling, you have to bear it. There is no material limit for this competition. They can''t control what people add temporarily.


    Click


    Finally, the lightning that had been brewing for a long time fell and directly hit the dexterous and exquisite hexagonal lamp.

 Chapter 812

    Zhan Bai''s Lei mang drowned the lamp. Even Ke Chen and others were worried when they saw it.


    Although they wanted to win the duel, as a tool refiner, they didn''t want the lamp to die.


    "Never succeed, never!" Sun Jingqing clenched his fist and maintained his position.


    They all know very well that as long as they pass through a double weapon robbery, they have a high probability of crossing the immortal stage and becoming a quasi Dao weapon. But now they don''t think Chen Ze''s magic weapon is a double weapon robbery. After all, they only have a piece of dragon pattern gold.


    But if you really succeed, you may become a top-grade immortal. At that time, the refining of my own knife was simple and there was a crack. Anyone with a clear eye could see that it was not as exquisite as the exquisite hexagonal lamp.


    Even if they are now confident that they can make most of the government leaders stand on their side, such a reversal of black and white is not on the table.


    And now you Yan and Hua Jia are obviously standing Valley Taoists. As long as they don''t recognize the results of the competition, it''s useless even if they get the support of most people. Once there is chaos, the Terran alliance will come to investigate and compare the refined magic tools to easily determine the result of the game.


    The white Lei mang failed to disperse for a long time. The lamp hesitated, and the boat swayed up and down, but it was extremely tough and remained intact.


    One breath


    Two interest


    After three full breaths, Leize finally dissipated. The breath of this hexagonal exquisite lamp suddenly rose and directly impacted the top grade of the immortal rank!


    damn!


    Something should not have happened.


    Ke Chen and sun Jingqing locked their eyebrows. After all, if they failed in the duel, they would end up miserable.


    Boom


    Unexpectedly, the robbery cloud in the sky has not dispersed. It is still brewing and the thunder robbery is about to fall.


    Sun Jingqing''s eyes burst into a look: "there''s another thunder robbery, ha ha..."


    Ke Chen also secretly squeezed a sweat. Although he was shocked by what means Chen Ze used to make a refining weapon dominated by dragon pattern gold attract double weapon robbery.


    Once the lamp goes through this thunder robbery, it will inevitably become a false way, but now this is their only chance.


    Pseudo Taoist devices are not so easy to become tools. They have a greater chance to wait until this lamp is destroyed.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t mean to move, Taoist Gu couldn''t help but come forward and say, "you''d better replace it with a jade symbol."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "No. although you can guarantee the success of the weapon by resisting the thunder robbery with a jade talisman, you can also see in the previous scene that these people are lying at the same level, and we will lose. If you don''t bet, if you succeed, it''s impossible for them to cheat against the superior magic weapon of the immortal level!"


    Taoist Gu nodded, "it''s OK. If we lose, let''s go back to Lingqing immortal gate to cast the instrument peak."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s impossible. It''s hard for me to make a weapon. Just like my alchemy, I only failed once in so many years."


    He didn''t talk big and officially refined pills for others. Chen Ze really failed only once. And the refining device never misses.


    Click!


    While talking, the second heavy weapon fell. This time, Leize turned into a waterfall and completely submerged the lamp.


    For a moment, everything visible to the naked eye was covered, and everyone dared not probe with divine consciousness, and there was no magic weapon smell emitted by the lamp.


    Sun Jingqing tried to see clearly. His eyes were pierced by white light, but he still couldn''t see the situation inside. "I can''t see clearly, but the magic weapon lost its smell. It should have failed."


    Previously, he even called out the name of the house leader, but now he has such a result, which is hard to beat on his face.


    Fortunately, the result is still biased towards them.


    The thunder sea transformed by the waterfall is choppy and powerful, which makes people have a feeling of worship.


    Taoist Gu was so nervous that he couldn''t help asking, "why can''t I feel the smell of hexagonal exquisite lamp? Did I fail?"


    "No, it will succeed."


    Chen Ze''s confidence is the refining tool he has never missed!


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a breath broke through the thunder sea, and the disturbing momentum rose from the thunder sea, sending out the charm of moon white, which turned into shape in mid air and glittered.


    "Succeeded?" You Yan looked at it with his heart for a long time.


    "Well, it worked." Hua nodded.


    This breath, even laymen can feel it for the first time: pseudo road device!


    finished!


    Sun Jingqing''s mind was blank at this moment. He couldn''t believe it. That young man, with only a piece of dragon pattern gold, became a fake Taoist weapon. Is there any fucking reason!


    Hoo


    Chen Ze also breathed a sigh. After all, he was able to refine immortal level magic tools. This was the first time to use a single immortal level material to refine pseudo Taoist tools. He was still worried.


    Fortunately, it succeeded.


    The fake Taoist weapon must be better than the top-grade magic weapon of immortal level. The result of this competition has been known by the public without the opening of Hua Lao.


    However, he went to the front and asked: "Ke Chen, Taoist Gu has refined fake Taoist weapons, and you are only the top grade of the immortal level. Now the victory and defeat are divided. What else do you say?"


    "Although we asked master Chi Buwen to help refine the weapon, we also stretched out our hand. But the Taoist Gu didn''t move at all in the third game. This competition... Didn''t count!" Sun Jingqing clenched his teeth and began to play a rogue.


    You Yan sneered: "it''s you who use the rules to find foreign aid. It''s ridiculous that you still want to use this rule against the valley master. You and other villains really think that you can break the stability of the great wasteland immortal city for so many years by buying a few people?"


    Taoist Gu also stood up and challenged: "Ke Chen, sun Jingqing, willing to gamble and admit defeat. According to the previous commitment, you only need to abolish your accomplishments, and I will forgive you."


    "Just because you want to abolish us?" Ke Chen suddenly laughed. "Don''t you always say we are mean people? How can mean people keep their promises."


    "Why, do you still want to run away in front of me?" you yanleng hum.


    Ke Chen then whispered, "Chi Buwen, it''s up to you now. You are a king level master, and these people are not your opponents."


    Unexpectedly, Chi didn''t ask and shook his head: "although I promised to help you, I have my own purpose. I''m here to intervene in the wilderness. The Terran alliance is angry, and my Chi family can''t bear it."


    By implication, he will not participate in this matter.


    Taoist Gu laughed at this time: "the people you rely on can''t do it easily. What else do you have to do?"


    Ke Chen turned his hand and took out a jade amulet and said, "how can I have no back move. Although this transmitting jade amulet is precious, it is not worth mentioning compared with life. Today, I see who of you has the ability to leave me!"


    Sun Jingqing on one side changed his face: "you still have a back hand. What should I do?"


    "That''s your business. I can''t manage it!"


    At this time, the transmission of jade talisman has been started, and the transmission divine light has fallen in the sky. It will take him away in an instant.


    Although the cultivation of Hua Lao can forcibly smash the space and block, they are easily unwilling to set foot in the void danger.


    Moreover, they have no reason to spend so much loss to pursue them.


    Sun Jingqing was so angry that he stretched out his hand to catch Ke Chen, but the latter sneered: "it''s no use holding me. This divine light can only take one person. My blood has been injected into the jade charm and is destined to only take me. Sun Jingqing, originally I missed the old love and went out to protect your life, but you dare to stop me and wait for death!"


    Ke Chen drinks high and the dog bites the dog. It''s a pity that Shenhua has fallen. Ke Chen can''t be left.


    "Do you really think you can escape?"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Ze opened his mouth, raised his hand, hit a strange iron symbol and rushed directly into the air.


    "Funny, do you still want to stop the charm of the array? It''s impossible!" Ke Chen laughed ferociously.


    But before his laughter fell, he saw that the strange iron symbol thrown out by Chen Ze suddenly shook and bloomed the charm of the conveyor road with the same breath, which directly dispersed the one led by Ke Chen!


    This


    Everyone was shocked and surprised by Chen Ze''s means, but Sun Jingqing laughed: "ha ha... Ke Chen, you still want to kill me? Now you can''t go, ha ha..."


    Ke Chen''s face was ugly. Sun Jingqing looked at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Taoist Gu: "I sun Jingqing know I''m sorry, and I don''t ask you to forgive me. But give me some time and let me kill Ke Chen at your disposal!"


    It seems that this guy is really angry at Ke Chen''s calculation.


    "That''s the best!" You Yan said, "if you win, I''ll send someone to send you out of the wilderness to ensure that you live a life of ease in the world!"


    The old guy is disgusted by these people''s means today. Of course he is happy to see them kill each other.


    "Thank you very much!" Sun Jingqing immediately burst into a murderous look. "Ke Chen, you really help you. You are so mean that you even count on me. It''s a pity that I have a good future because you ruined yourself. I deserve it, but I''m not willing. Today I''ll fight you to death, either you die or I die!"


    Sun Jingqing drank so much that he directly burned his blood gas to sublimate the first World War. Ke Chen in the same realm was shrouded in his attack

 Chapter 813

    The result of the battle between the two men was no different for everyone. Ke Chen was superior and killed sun Jingqing, but he was also seriously injured and difficult to cure. He only lived half a day longer and died.


    However, the farce of Tianqi mansion has not been completely ended. Yubai submitted a list to Taoist Gu: "mansion master, it has been found out that these people have publicly expressed their support for Ke Chen''s seizure of power, and some of them have secretly participated in their rally. The time can be traced back to half a month ago."


    Taoist Gu looked at it and there were two or three hundred people. He sighed, "the old master has given me 40 years, but he still failed to completely eliminate the influence of these two people in Tianqi mansion. I let him down."


    "The master of the mansion doesn''t have to blame himself. Most of the reason why these people want to follow Ke Chen against you is that they don''t have good skills and can''t stand out in the mansion. They plan to come to learn from the skill of dragon. Some people really want to work with Ke Chen." Yu Bai said.


    Taoist Gu waved: "don''t be embarrassed. Let''s dismiss."


    Yu Bai nodded and hugged his fist.


    So far, the disaster of Tianqi mansion was completely over. Then he took out the hexagonal exquisite lamp and looked intoxicated.


    For a long time, Taoist Gu smiled: "Chu Bai, the girl, has accepted a good disciple for our Lianqi peak."


    At the end of casting, Hua Lao invited Chen Ze to return to Hua''s house. This time, Chen Ze helped Taoist Gu keep the power of Tianqi mansion, which actually offended many people. If the people in the six houses have no advantage, why should they be so shameless.


    However, sun Jingqing and Ke Chen fought each other and died. I''m afraid these people lost face but didn''t get benefits. At present, they have no place to vent their anger. Naturally, they will resent Chen Ze.


    Now Tianqi mansion is unstable and prone to loopholes. Old Hua is worried that Chen Ze will be in danger if he stays there.


    Today''s Hua Yueyan is simply Chen Ze''s little fan sister. Sitting in front of Chen Ze, leaning on her chin, her eyes are full of peach blossoms and she is crazy with laughter.


    "I tell you, I''m a man with immortals. Don''t fall in love with me." Chen Ze quickly reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I like mine. It doesn''t affect your relationship with your immortal couple." the girl is very direct.


    "Come on, have you got anything I asked you to do?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hua Yueyan nodded, "yes. Yujing, the fifth expert in the new star list, arrived in dahuanxian city the day before yesterday, but no one knows the reason."


    "And this good thing? I''m so sleepy. Someone handed me a pillow. This guy is my Savior."


    Originally, Chen Ze felt that Hua Yueyan had no hope to find a challenging goal for him. They all sat ready to gamble and disclose their identity. I didn''t expect this girl to give her such a valuable clue in such awesome days.


    "Well, now all you have to do is release the challenge contract with your new star order. Then all those who hold the new star order will get the news. According to the distance between them, the Terran alliance will give a deadline for the challenge." Hua Yuefeng.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised: "do you want the whole list to know?"


    "That''s natural. You belong to the challenge in the list. Whoever rises or falls must be made public. Moreover, the new star order itself has the function of taking pictures, and the Terran alliance can remotely monitor whether your duel meets the requirements." Hua Yueyan introduced.


    Chen Ze wanted to laugh more when he heard this. It seems that the magic tools in the fairy world are not as backward as he thought. At least this remote live broadcasting function is what he failed to expect.


    "What if it is beyond the scope?" Chen Ze asked


    "This is basically impossible. As long as you are in the wilderness and you are still crossing the muddy river, the communication function of the new star list will not exceed the scope." Hua Yueyan said: "Now hurry to release it. I''m afraid most people know that there is blue India stone in the resources this time. The ranking of the new star list has the right to give priority to entering the resources to find treasures. Maybe many dormant people will choose to challenge at this time. Once Yujing is challenged by others, you can only change a target."


    Chen Ze nodded, took out xinxingling and began to pour his own blood gas. Then he began to conclude a contract that he wanted to challenge Yujing. Then a message came from xinxingling and flew into a fairy hall in the depths of the wilderness.


    The person in charge of taking over the information didn''t look moved. He settled the chess pieces in his hand before opening his mouth, "the little guy you pay attention to has released the challenge information."


    "Oh?" the same old man playing chess with the old man, named Zhou Mu: "interesting, who is he going to challenge?"


    The old man said, "the fifth place is Yujing."


    "The top ten experts in the new star list are completely different. The first three have touched the Shenmen realm for many years and have strong combat power. The last three are on the second ladder, and their combat power is also extraordinary. The last four are much worse. In fact, the combat power of many people in the list can defeat them." Zhou Mu said.


    "This time, you added the Blue India stone to the resources. Don''t you just want to muddy the stagnant water of the new star list that hasn''t changed in recent 100 years? But this Chen Ze really surprised us. It''s only a short time since we entered the wilderness that so many things have been done." the old man said.


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "you haven''t seen his information. When did this boy stop all the way? But this is where I look after him. Our Terran hasn''t had amazing talents in the wilderness behind the Hun River for many years. This Chen Ze is worth cultivating."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that everything is under the control of the Terran alliance.


    "I still have two good people here who have no time for Taoism and body. How about?" the old man who is responsible for processing information is called Wuxiao. From the exposed breath, it seems to surpass the king level and live with the supreme elders of the royal family.


    "Very good, but it''s a pity that the way of heaven is hard to reach, and his future is too slim." Zhou Mu said.


    "What about this one called letianshu?" Wu Xiao asked again.


    This time Zhou Mu gave a good opinion: "yes. This son has participated in the enlightenment sword and has reached the second level. If he can reach the height of the legendary one, it is not impossible to prove the Tao and cross the robbery."


    When it comes to preaching and robbing, all of them who really stand at the peak of the path of cultivation sigh. The human race, or the people and demons in the fairy world, even if the friars who fell into the devil''s way in the two races are counted, there has been no preacher for too long.


    "It''s so slim to pass the robbery." Wu Xiao sighed and said, "we have to hold on a little tight. There''s a news from the other side. It seems that there is a devil in the demon family. He''s very strong. He can compete with the old strong one only after showing his head for three years."


    "Hum, it''s not that Luo Qingcheng, the goddess of our Terran, has rushed to the wild world. Otherwise, why should these clowns jump out?" Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao didn''t speak. They couldn''t help it. Who would have thought that the characters who rose 200 years ago have now broken through the wilderness and entered the real wilderness world.


    They all know what is beyond the seal, where is the really colorful world of cultivating immortals.


    It is said from ancient times that the opportunity to really prove the Tao and cross the robbery is hidden in the wild world.


    For a long time, Wu Xiao handled the news. Because Yujing was also in the great wasteland fairy City, the challenge period he gave was not long: three days!

 Chapter 814

    The news of the challenge is not only known to the 30 people in the new star list, but also the new star list monument standing in the center of the great wilderness fairy city.


    This is ten times more than a magic weapon. The information of 30 experts in the new star list will be displayed on the front. After that, the unfinished challenges in the list will be displayed.


    At present, there are still three challenges in the new star list that are not over, but all of them are challenged by people other than 10. Especially, the challenges below 20 are the most frequent, and someone will challenge when it is almost time to challenge.


    Hum


    Suddenly, a voice sounded from ten times, as if it were going to break people''s Lingtai.


    People who came to watch the monument were shocked. People who didn''t know the inside story asked curiously, "what happened?"


    The old man in the city responded: "it''s a challenge. The information has been updated!"


    At that time, many people rushed to be attacked again, and the green message at the top was particularly eye-catching.


    Jiang biefeng, the 22nd in the new star list, challenges Yujing, the fifth in the new star list. Challenge time limit: three days!


    The Terran alliance does not specify the location, because both sides of the challenge must bring the new star order to duel, so it doesn''t matter where they are.


    "It''s crazy. You only ranked 22nd and dare to challenge the fifth master directly!" most of the people who came to watch the new star list are people who have just entered the city. Maybe they haven''t heard about Chen Ze yet.


    The old man who has been wandering here for years sneered: "crazy? If you know the strength of this river, you won''t think so."


    "Oh? Brother, do you know this river well?"


    "That''s natural. In fact, he defeated Hua Fengyu, the 18th and Luo Ren, the ninth in the new star list earlier. A few days ago, he fought alone in the great wilderness Xianzhou in front of Jinghu villa. Tu and Xing Chuan, the blood man who are as famous as the top ten experts in the new star list, killed them. Why not challenge the top ten experts directly?" the man asked.


    The person who didn''t understand nodded, "in this way, Jiang biefeng is really an expert!"


    At this time, another person said in a sharp voice, "he is more than an expert. This Jiang biefeng is even more outstanding in the Dan and instrument ways. He made eight Yun pills and even nearly made a nine level pill candlelight Yin elixir. Just a few days ago, he helped the master of Tianqi house to refine a fake Taoist weapon!"


    "You''re wrong." another man held his shoulder and said, "I was in Tianqi mansion that day. He didn''t help at all, but completed it independently. In particular, the master of Tianqi mansion didn''t intervene in the refining of pseudo Taoist wares."


    This important challenge was issued and immediately attracted public attention.


    Ten foreigners challenge each other. The challenge message is black. More than ten people challenge less than ten people. The information is green. Only when people within ten challenge each other is the highest standard red.


    On weekdays, even green information is not easy to see, let alone red. There was one not long ago, but it was over before it started. The reason is that the ninth challenged the eighth. As a result, the ninth Luo Ren was injured by Chen Ze and was unable to fight.


    If Luo Ren had just failed and it was not time to be challenged, I''m afraid his current position would have been robbed.


    Lost the opportunity to improve, Luo Ren is difficult to stay in the new star list. He is now a piece of fat more delicious than Qiu long. All the people in the list are eyeing him, trying to beat him into the top ten.


    At the same time, the 30 experts in the list also received the news, especially Yujing, who ranked fifth, frowned.


    He is now in a wine shop. He looks dusty. It is obvious that he is not interested in this challenge.


    But the challenges in the list can''t be rejected. Even if he is not interested, he has to fight.


    Ding!


    The news of the huge new star list changed, and there was a result: a day later, there was a duel in front of the new star list.


    Everyone was excited. No one expected that Yujing would hang the battle site here.


    On weekdays, they only hear which two experts in the list compete, and who wins for how long. But basically no one has seen the duel picture of these people, which makes them very vague about the strength of the new star list.


    Now Yujing is open to the battle, which seems bold and unrestrained.


    Chen Ze smiled after receiving the feedback, "I didn''t expect him to fight tomorrow. It''s interesting."


    "It''s not better that you don''t have to go out and be remembered now. If you enter the top 10 of the new star list early, you can make Luo Qianshi and others dare not start." Hua Yue.


    Chen Ze nodded. At this time, Yujing, who was far away in the wine shop, finished drinking the wine, left half of the middle grade spirit stone and left. The bartender came to put away the spirit stone and quickly gestured to lift the table.


    Yujing went out of the wine shop, got off the main road and was ready to go back to the courtyard where he lived. Unexpectedly, there was a figure waiting on the way, dressed in simple decoration, with innocent and clear eyes.


    Yujing didn''t feel that way when he saw this man. The reason why he entered the great wasteland immortal city was that he was chased and killed and had no choice but to hide in.


    The man in front of him looked ordinary, but his cultivation was absolutely superb. He almost killed him three times.


    I thought that if I hid in the vast barren fairy city with a large population, I could not be pursued by each other. Unexpectedly, I was still found.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu Jing asked.


    "Kill you!" the man said calmly.


    Yu Jing said, "Why are you so persistent? A woman dies when she dies. How about I compensate you with 20000 middle grade spirit stones?"


    "A friend''s life is priceless."


    After that, the man waved his arm and swept, and a silver moon sword came. I don''t know when a fairy sword with good grade has been hidden in the sword spirit and exudes force.


    Yu Jing put his hands together and moved the mysterious formula. Then he offered a small shield to the wind and fully protected him.


    When!


    The sword Qi scattered with a bang, and the immortal sword returned to the man''s hand. However, Yu Jing was also forced to step back seven or eight steps, his face was pale and his eyebrows were tightly locked. It seems that this blow hurt him a lot.


    It''s horrible.


    Yu Jing knew this man''s attack very well. A sword was stronger than a sword, as if his growth against the enemy was endless.


    Such a person, he resists so hard with a sword. If you give him some time, I''m afraid he can have the power to kill him.


    We have to go!


    Yu Jing thought about it, turned and left. Before anyone came out ten steps, he felt a sense of killing from his back.


    Turning his head, he saw the man standing in the air. There was a blue light on his head, condensing a huge sword and cutting him.


    Boom


    The earthquake startled half of the great wasteland fairy city. The patrol team moved for the first time and came here.


    When we arrived at the scene, we only saw a mess. The alley was completely destroyed. A gully more than ten feet deep spread to half a mile. There was still blood in the gully. It was obvious that someone had just died here.


    As one of the leaders of the three law enforcement teams in dahuangxian City, Ji Lun looked at the man who had not left: "did you do it?"


    "Yes!"


    He was immediately angry when he received the other party''s fearless response: "do you know where this is? This is the great barren fairy city!"


    "How?" the man asked.


    "Naturally, there are its rules. You dare to kill people in Xiancheng and violate the laws. We will take you down according to the law!" Jilun said.


    The man was fearless. "I''m just taking revenge and will leave soon. I''m sorry for violating your rules. I promise I won''t set foot in the great wasteland fairy city in the future."


    "Kill someone and want to leave? How can I tell the immortal people of the great wasteland immortal city? Come on, take it!"


    The law enforcement team of the team of ten hurled up, but Lotte Shu just sighed and raised his sword, which had the potential to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Just once, they shook away the attackers, and then their eyes were indifferent. A look in his eyes shocked Jilun''s heart and shocked the man''s cultivation. It''s too strong.


    He dared not hesitate, summoned the other two commanders directly, gathered all the experts of the inspection team, and planned to catch him together.

 Chapter 815

    "Eldest brother, what''s in such a hurry?" Hua Yueyan was very curious when she saw Hua Fengyu hurried out. "You know, Chen Ze has challenged Yujing, right in the center of Dahuang Xiancheng tomorrow."


    Hua Fengyu looked hurried. When he saw Chen Ze, he said, "let''s talk about tomorrow. Jiang biefeng, do me a favor today."


    "Ouch, did I hear you right? Elder brother, how dare you ask for help? Why, do you want childe Jiang to refine pills or tools?" Hua Yueyan teased him.


    Hua Fengyu shook her head: "none of them. An unknown young master came to the city, which is unheard of. I''m afraid his combat power is no less than that of Childe Jiang. All the people led by Jilun were defeated."


    Chen Ze is curious. Who else is so lawless like himself? After thinking about it, it seems that there are only new people entering the wilderness.


    Is it Dongfang Yunxiu?


    "OK, I''ll go with you." if there''s nothing left or right, go over there and have a look. In fact, he was really curious about who could ignore the Dharma of the great wilderness fairy city like him.


    Hua Yueyan wanted to follow, but was stopped by Hua Fengyu. Then they took off. At this time of crisis, Hua Fengyu, the inspection team, unified the tie team, and Chen Ze could fly in the air at will.


    Dahuanxian city is very big, but it doesn''t take much time to fly in a straight line. Not long after they took off, they saw from a distance that the divine power was surging, and all kinds of fairy rhymes were intertwined and collided, making a deafening "rumbling" sound.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Hua Fengyu''s messenger tool rang, "Hua Fengyu, how long will you arrive? We can''t hold on."


    "Now!"


    Hua Fengyu responded. After listening on one side, Chen Ze knew that "it''s good. I dare to attack my friends if I can''t find them. Do you really think it''s good to bully me if I don''t do it?" Chen Ze coldly took out the new star order. At this moment, he just wanted to make his identity public and invite these people to dahuanxian city.


    Ji Lun couldn''t see the weight, so he shouted: "Jiang, you''d better not interfere in this matter. We..."


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze stepped out and directly crushed half of his body.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze was invited by him. If this guy really killed Jilun, things would be in trouble.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. At this time, his inner anger was still surging: "take your people away. What''s the matter? Come to me for settlement later!"


    Jilun was kicked to pieces and was extremely resentful. "I''m looking for you to settle. What are you! I must report it to the elders of the ninth mansion and hold you accountable!"


    Chen Ze glanced at him. Zhan Hu was a personal genius. He hurried to hold him. "Don''t be impulsive, go quickly."


    Ding!


    At this time, both the experts in the new star list and the audience in front of the new star list monument know two messages.


    First, Yu Jing died, Jiang biefeng took the challenge first and won automatically.


    The second is a message from Chen Ze: I am Chen Ze, alias Jiang biefeng. Those who want the stone will fight three thousand miles west of the great wasteland immortal city in three days!

 Chapter 816

    "What, Jiang biefeng is Chen Ze!"


    After knowing the news, countless people were shocked.


    Jiang biefeng is no stranger to them, and the name Chen Ze is also familiar. I thought there would be two super geniuses in this new generation. I never thought they were one person.


    Luo Qian''s heart sank when he saw the first news. Because Yujing suddenly died, Chen Ze automatically won the challenge first and became the fifth expert in the new star list. Then he had to stop trying to find someone to kill Chen Ze.


    Of course, he smiled again when he saw the second news.


    We all know the relationship between Chen Ze and the top ten of the new star list. Except for his grandson Luo Ren and Yu Jing who has died, I''m afraid everyone wants Chen Ze to die.


    Especially Chen Ze''s words, Daoshi is still in his hand.


    The temptation is not high. Never mind that there is a blue seal stone in the resource distribution of the Terran alliance, but after all, there is only one. No one can guarantee that they will get it if so many people compete.


    But Chen Ze is different. Who challenges who can get it.


    Hua Jia.


    After getting the news, Mr. Hua didn''t speak for a long time. You Yan was next to him. "Unexpectedly, it was him. I found out that Jiang Xiaoyou had hidden something from us. I didn''t expect that he was the target of the top ten experts in the new star list."


    You Yan chuckled: "no matter who he is, the boy is angry with me anyway. Old man, what do you call his sudden disclosure of his identity?"


    "I don''t know, but Fengyu should know. I''ll ask him."


    Hua Yueyan on one side already knew the answer and looked serious: "Grandpa, I asked my brother the first time I knew the news. It seems that four people in the top ten middle school jointly hurt Jiang... Chen Ze''s friend. Yujing is one of them!"


    "Do you know who is the one who competes with the patrol team?" asked old Hua.


    "Chen Ze''s senior brother is probably the one we investigated," Hua Yueyan said.


    Because Daoshi came out, Lotte Shu, Dongfang Yunxiu and Jiang Qinghe emerged in World War I that day. The three of them have been investigated by people in the wilderness.


    Dongfang Yun Xiushen wears Dongfang xiuyao''s identity. Jiang Qinghe is also the identity of the young king of the Jiang family. It is not difficult to investigate. Only letianshu, whose resume is too ordinary, can often break out amazing combat power. He is the first expert of Beixian League.


    They had only a vague concept about the combat power of several people earlier. Although considering the strength of entering the new star list, they didn''t expect it to be so high.


    Chen Ze incarnated as Jiang biefeng, defeated Luo blade, cut blood man Tu and Xing Chuan, and is bound to be among the top ten.


    Le Tianshu killed the fifth ranked Yujing as soon as he shot. It can be imagined that his strength is not weak.


    Then the Dongfang xiuyao, Jiang Qinghe and others who can fight against them will naturally be no worse.


    I''m afraid that this generation of foreign talents have entered the wilderness, which seems to have a great impact on the solid new star list.


    On a fairy boat, a man stood still and looked at the new star in his hand. He was very puzzled. "It''s strange that if I''m late for the challenge, I should give some feedback. How come the challenge contract was sent out and there was no response for so long?"


    "Anyway, young master, you are the second best player in the new star list. If you are willing to challenge him, that is to praise him. Whether there is a contract or not, we can''t let him go this time."


    The second person in the new star list is Wen Shunjiang. He is a genius who touches the realm of God. At the age of 303, he is a rare genius among the five generations of geniuses.


    However, although they are beautiful, they are not really the top experts in contemporary times. After all, the strongest group of people, such as Luo Qingcheng, have long crossed the Hun River. Only they still nest here and strive to improve their strength.


    There are many people who have the same questions as Wen Shunjiang, not limited to the top ten experts, but also people in the list want to take the opportunity to improve their ranking and occupy a favorable position for the upcoming competition for resources.


    In the immortal hall by the Hun River, Wu Xiao was still having a headache, but Zhou Mu was in the old God and said with a smile, "why do you do this? Is it so difficult to deal with?"


    "It''s natural. There are three people''s information in no order. My divine sense can''t distinguish the order. Who should I give this challenge to?" Wu Xiao smiled bitterly.


    Zhou Mu was surprised: "what else?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see." Wu Xiao handed over the jade symbol. After Zhou Mu saw it, he thought a little: "in fact, it''s easy to deal with it. The challenges of the three people agreed, so it won''t be."


    "If these three agree, what about the challenge of others?" Wu Xiao said, "we know that these three people challenge first, but others don''t know. One is just enough, but it doesn''t make sense that the three don''t challenge others at the same time."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "then draw lots to find one."


    "The league rules don''t conform, and I can''t record it," Wu Xiao said.


    Zhou Mu said with a smile: "rigid, then you don''t deal with it. Anyway, according to the League regulations, if we don''t deal with it, the challenge will be put aside and let them make trouble by themselves."


    Wu Xiao sighed, "it can only be so."


    In fact, he is unwilling to deal with it. If he handles this challenge, other people in the list can''t take action against Chen Ze during his challenge. This situation is different from the killing of Yujing by Lotte Shu. Lotte Shu is not on the list. He is free to decide who to shoot.


    The reason why they threw out the big temptation of Blue India stone is to disturb the stagnant water of the new star list and let all ambitious people jump out and fight for the treasure.


    Now, Chen Ze suddenly came to fight together before their layout, and the effect was also good.


    Even if there are casualties, it doesn''t matter. It''s time for the new star list to move. For example, Luo Ren is obviously not suitable for the current position and must be taken down.


    If the message is not processed, Chen Ze will not be challenged. But his message is still in the most eye-catching position of the new star list.


    In the crowd, a fat man with sly eyes said, "what happened? Let this boy take the initiative to carry the black pot for me."


    Qiao Yiqiao knew that Daoshi had been eaten by him, and now his flesh was stronger. The super physique of their treasure rat is to break thousands of laws at one time.


    Now his blood can be immune to some immortal formula attacks, and can break through other people''s offensives with force.


    The news of Chen Ze''s public identity and engagement with the four heroes quickly spread in the wilderness. With his current ranking, he can only challenge the people in the list. But the scope of Chen Ze''s engagement this time is not defined in the new star list.


    In other words, other people also have the opportunity to fight and touch the stone. At that time, I do not know how many experts are not included in the list.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, a lot of people came to the great wasteland fairy city. Usually, people who don''t like to go to the city and like to practice in dangerous places all rush to watch the excitement.


    Three thousand miles to the west of dahuanxian city is a dense forest, with towering stone peaks in the four directions.


    At this time, countless people around watched, almost tens of thousands of people. But the sound of the tripod was boiling and the shadow body was gathering. But none of the positive masters appeared. The real battle place was empty and there was no figure.


    From the early morning until noon, we finally saw a fairy ship flying from a distance.


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who said a word. Everyone''s eyes gathered and wanted to reveal the identity of the visitor at the first time!

 Chapter 817

    When the immortal ship came near, the person standing at the bow stared into the distance and looked at all the people present as if there were nothing.


    "Chen Ze, the initiator of this competition, is now ranked. In fact, the top three people are really just a ranking. Who is stronger among them? I''m afraid even the people of the Terran alliance don''t know.


    "I''m not late." docile Jiang doesn''t pretend like Tai Yang. Although there are several people standing around, he still asks in person.


    "Maybe Chen Ze is afraid and doesn''t dare to come," Xie ran said.


    Tai Yang said with a smile, "it''s really possible. It''s nearly an hour since I first arrived here. This man hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Wait another half a minute, I''ll leave if I don''t come." "you don''t have a chance to leave." suddenly, a voice came from a distance, but I saw a man walking from the air with a zhanbai immortal sword in his hand. His eyes were calm, there was no wave, but people felt the great killing intention.


    Seeing this person, don''t say Cui Zhang, together with Bian and Kong Ying, their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s you!" although Cui Zhang was afraid of letianshu, he was calm in front of so many people. "Is it because everything here is just a scam and Chen Zegen wouldn''t have come?"


    "How could I not come to such a lively scene." Chen Ze''s voice rang out, dressed in black, walked closer.


    Tai Yang couldn''t get to the front: "Chen Ze, you have a stone in your hand, but it''s true?"


    "False." Chen Ze replied bluntly, "if you don''t say so, how can you come."


    Xie ran frowned, "since you don''t have a stone, leave!"


    He turned and left, but saw Chen Ze raise his hand to condense the immortal formula, and a dazzling border light rising around him stopped him and completely shrouded the land within a radius of ten miles.


    "What''s the purpose of using such means?" he and Bian shouted.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "I only asked once who Ao Qing is related to?"


    After hearing this, he and Bian understood why Chen Ze disclosed his identity under such a good hidden situation. It turned out that it was because of the woman''s death.


    It seems that their opportunity is right. Those friends targeting Chen Ze can indeed lead him out.


    "A mole ant will be killed if it is killed. How about I kill her myself?" Cui Zhang said.


    Chen Ze ignored him. "Apart from the three of you, is there no one else? Or is there someone else working together, but I haven''t found it yet."


    "Joke, why do you need others to kill a mole ant? If this woman didn''t run too well, why would we join hands with so many people?" Kong Ying said with a smile.


    Chen Ze nodded. "So, counting the dead Yujing, there are only four of you?"


    "Why, want to avenge her?" Cui Zhang sneered.


    Chen zeheng glanced at the others: "today, I am looking for revenge. The people who have nothing to do are waiting. When I kill them, they will let you go."


    Tai Yang was arrogant and said, "Chen Ze, you take yourself too much as a character. Your guy wants one against three?


    fond dream!


    "By you?" Cui Zhang looked at Le Tianshu at this time. "If you call him, maybe the three of us will be afraid."


    "Today, I will only take revenge myself."


    When Chen Ze stepped out, Zhong Wei filled the crowd with vastness. For a moment, they felt a strong breath coming from repression. For a moment, it seemed that the time beside them had been disordered.


    "It''s rumored that Chen Ze holds the imitation of Wanggu fairy clock of Zhongzhou Jun''s family. Now it seems to be true," someone said.


    "Wanggu fairy clock is a Taoist instrument. I heard that complete recovery can manipulate time and make people grow old instantly, or even annihilate. Chen Ze is clearly a member of the Jiang family. How can he hold Wanggu fairy clock?"


    We don''t understand because we don''t know what happened on yuankong island.


    The three men who were shrouded by the ancient fairy clock looked serious, but they were not afraid. They used their own means to meet the enemy. The three men besieged, and Lotte Shu on one side really just stood with his sword and didn''t fight.


    "It''s too big. Even if the three people work together, it''s hard to reach Wen Shunjiang. Chen Ze just picked it up. They thought, but Chen Ze didn''t allow it.


    Regardless of how Cui Zhang resisted the attack of Xianzhong, Chen Ze swung his fist and rushed up to the two. More than ten real dragons came in the air, almost crushing the space.


    They resisted with all their strength, but Chen Zesan punched them to break their defense and hit them in the air.


    Poof!


    A blood mist flew, and the broken flesh and blood fell disorderly.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    With one enemy against three, regardless of Cui Zhang, the two here joined hands against Chen Ze''s attack, and one died and one was injured.


    Kong Ying was wearing coarse clothes at this time. When he was attacked, his cheeks were dissatisfied with the cracks, and half of his shoulder collapsed. But he was lucky. He and Bian were hit by Chen Ze''s three fists, and died in the air without even screaming.


    At this time, Chen Ze stood in the void, and his power made everyone around him feel suffocated!

 Chapter 818

    Gollum!


    Someone in the crowd was shocked: "this should be a round."


    "One dead and one disabled, Chen Ze''s combat power is too terrible."


    "No, it''s a death, a disability and an injury. Look at Cui Zhang!"


    They were reminded to see that Cui Zhang, who could resist the blow of the ancient fairy bell, was not feeling well. His face was pale and his breath was depressed, which was obviously no longer before.


    The breath dropped so obviously that he must have been seriously injured. Although his limbs are sound, I''m afraid it''s no lighter than Kong Ying''s injury.


    "He must have strengthened his cultivation with that white seal stone, otherwise he wouldn''t have such terrible combat power. How can he have such a strong combat ability in the empty cave." someone said.


    "I saw the shadow of that man from Chen Ze. 150 years ago, the same person, a woman."


    It was mentioned that people familiar with the matter also showed a look of shock. That woman, so amazing.


    Today, these people still tremble at the bottom of their hearts.


    Goddess Luo Qingcheng.


    Don''t say it was her. Even if her disciple Luo Xianer was born a hundred years ago, the wilderness was turned upside down.


    Some geniuses are born to be looked up to. So is Luo Qingcheng and so is Chen Ze.


    "He Bian is dead, and Yujing must also be dead in your hands." Cui Zhang gasped hard. "Is it not enough to lose one life for two lives?"


    Chen Ze did not say a word. He waved and looked at Gu Xianzhong to return to his hands. His killing intention was stronger. It seemed that he had to fight again.


    Tough enough!


    Kill as you say, don''t waste a word.


    "Wait a minute!" Wen Shunjiang suddenly opened his mouth, but Chen Ze didn''t hesitate to attack. He swung the fairy clock and smashed it out.


    Cui Zhang and Kong Ying showed horror in their eyes and gritted their teeth to resist.


    When!


    At this time, the bell rang loudly and flew to one side. It hit the array boundary under Chen zebu, and the earth shook in an instant.


    "Hum, you are too arrogant. We are all on the new star list and the successor friars valued by the Terran alliance. I''m sure Tai Yang can''t watch you kill like this."


    Chen Ze stood in the air, his long hair dancing in front of him, "whatever, don''t be afraid of death."


    Seeing that the battlefield was temporarily peaceful, the docile river said, "please listen to me. Today, everyone just calm down and don''t make a death feud."


    "Wen Shunjiang, can''t you see that today he is going to kill us all under the guise of revenge. The array around here must be strange. Otherwise, why is he so powerful? Just because of a white seal stone, I don''t believe it." Tai Yang said, "if we don''t join hands today, I''m afraid it''s our turn after Kong Ying''s death."


    "That''s right. His purpose is to kill us and prepare for the upcoming resource distribution. He uses the aisle stone and knows better than us how much it can improve cultivation." Cui Zhang said.


    "Although I don''t believe you, I can only do so now." Xie ran looked at Chen Ze: "unless you are willing to let me go now, no wonder I want to join hands with them."


    At this time, Le Tianshu slowly put down the sword held in his chest: "you seem to have forgotten that my younger martial brother is not fighting alone."


    When he opened his mouth, Cui Zhang and Kong Ying looked even more ugly. A Chen Ze is so difficult, plus a Lotte Shu, they are not sure whether they can beat them.


    "Hum, what are you? You can''t get involved in the top ten things in our new star list." Tai Yang is as arrogant as ever.


    Kong Ying bit his teeth and said, "brother Tai, don''t be careless. This man''s cultivation is not weak."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill him first today and take Chen Ze."


    Tai Yang regarded himself as lofty, raised his hand and personally moved to letianshu.


    Miso!


    But seeing the silver light swept away, Tai Yang was forced to retreat. His followers immediately started to siege letianshu.


    "You go to kill first. Don''t worry, idle people won''t affect you." Le Tianshu opened his mouth calmly, with an unquestioned power in his calm.


    Chen Ze nodded and stepped out. He really ignored others and stared at Kong Ying and Cui Zhang.


    "When I don''t exist?" Xie ran snorted coldly and attacked, but as soon as he started, a sword Qi blocked his way.


    Xie ran looked sideways. Lotte Shu was besieged by Tai Yang and three followers. Unexpectedly, he still had the energy to stop him.


    "Can you stop it!"


    Xie ran set off again. Unexpectedly, letianshu''s sword was like a wandering dragon. It seemed tangible and invisible. It would rush out of the siege of the three people and be in front of Xie ran.


    "You..."


    Xie ran was shocked by his speed, but Tai Yang on the other side was shocked by Le Tianshu''s sword technique. His three followers are still standing in the distance, but their bodies have been slowly turned into powder and dissipated.


    No one knows how Le Tianshu killed them. No one can understand that sword.


    At this time, Chen Ze has rushed to Kong Ying and Wen Shunjiang can''t help but fight: "Chen Ze, enough is enough. If you kill so many of the top ten experts, the Terran alliance will punish them."


    "That''s my business!" Chen Ze wholeheartedly kills people: "why bother you."


    When Chen Ze attacked, he didn''t care about Wen Shunjiang''s attack at all. Everyone didn''t understand. If he goes on like this, he really has the ability to kill Kong Ying, but he is bound to be seriously injured or even killed by Wen Shunjiang.


    But!


    Wen Shunjiang''s attack was just approaching Chen Ze. A sword appeared in time to disintegrate his attack.


    It''s him again!


    Wen Shunjiang frowned and looked aside. Letianshu calmly dueled with Xie ran and Tai Yang. In the face of the two experts, he could stop him. His cultivation surprised Wen Shunjiang.


    Ah


    When Wen Shunjiang was distracted, he screamed and started. He quickly recovered. It seemed that Kong Ying''s body had begun to fall and died thoroughly.


    Cui Zhang is still struggling, but his body is full of cracks and difficult to support.


    He sighed that he had no chance to stop Chen Ze.


    After half a breath, Cui Zhang was trampled to death by Chen Zeyi, and the body fell to the ground.


    The battlefield was silent.


    The people watching the war thought how fierce the duel would be today, but they didn''t want to be so dumped.


    Chen Ze fought alone against all three experts in the new star list. Now no one dares to question his fifth position.


    Of course, the other side of the duel of Le Tianshu is also shocking. It''s unbelievable that such an ordinary man can stop Wen Shunjiang''s attack when he can fight one enemy against two.


    Finally, it is Chen Ze''s trust in letianshu. He can rest assured to give his back to letianshu, even if the attack comes from an expert like Wen Shunjiang.


    Buzz!


    As soon as Chen Ze waved, the square array boundary immediately dispersed, "gentlemen, my goal has been achieved and the array has been untied. If you want to fight, my martial brother will accompany you!"


    Lotte Shu''s sword swept across here, shook Xie ran and Tai Yang away, and retreated two steps to a safe position. It was extraordinary.


    At this time, Tai Yang could not look up. The only three followers were killed. At such a critical juncture of resource competition, he became lonely and miserable.


    "Hum, Chen Ze. You''ve taken advantage of me today. When the competition for resources comes, I''ll get it back with interest!"


    Unwilling to roar, Tai Yang immediately took off and drove the immortal ship away. Thank you for being more direct and walking in the air without hesitation.


    Wen Shunjiang looked at Lotte Shu, "you are very good. I look forward to your appearance when competing for resources."


    Having said that, how difficult it is for Lotte Shu to participate. Now there is no place to enter the new star list, and Le Tianshu is emerging this time. I don''t know whether he can get the favor of the Terran alliance and get the qualification of recommendation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Bank of Hun River, in the immortal hall, Wu Xiao and Zhou Mu were dumbfounded when they saw the result.


    "This boy is too cruel." Wu Xiao said, "I had the impulse to stop him at that time."


    "Jade can''t be carved into a weapon. These boys have been comfortable for too long. They think that Chen Ze can be kneaded at will when he is new to the wilderness. It''s a deserved ending." Zhou Mu said: "now let''s think about how to make up for the top ten dead experts."


    "Luo Ren is sure not to participate. All four, six or seven died. Plus two recommended places, where can I find these five people?" Wu Xiao had a headache.


    Ding!


    At this time, a message came in. Zhou Mu smiled after reading it. "You''re lucky, old boy. I''m afraid he''s almost together."


    "Oh? Who are there?" Wu Xiao was interested.


    "Lotte Shu is one. Jiang Qinghe, the young king of Jiangjia, and Dongfang xiuyao, the young king of Dongfang." Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao frowned after hearing this: "are they all new people?"


    "But the fighting power of these new people is not weaker than that of the old people." Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao nodded, "there are still two people?"


    "I''m not going to recommend only these people. Since we have to make an exception to recommend so many people to enter the trial to seize resources, why not broaden the scope and increase the number of recommendations to ten."


    Zhou Mu said so, and Wu Xiao knew that his plan was to put all the individuals who had been investigated before.


    "It suits me!"


    Wu Xiao then laughed.


    No, the new star stele disclosed a message from the Terran alliance.


    Everyone was surprised when they met.

 Chapter 819

    "It''s terrible that Gou Kuan, Shi pingzu and Tao Ningan all died. Unexpectedly, there are ten recommended places this time, which is still not enough. How many experts are there in the wilderness?" someone questioned.


    "It''s not difficult to guess that people under the age of 500 have participated in the Hunhe war at least four times. Such people began to lose because of their talent, but after such a long time of precipitation, their accomplishments must be very terrible."


    "The temptation of Daoshi is too great. Think about the past, a white yindao stone attracted all the top ten experts in the new star list, aiming at Chen Ze. Now the Terran alliance releases the blue yindao stone, which gives people at least ten times the promotion of a white yindao stone."


    "There are three days left, and I don''t know how many recommended places will be available in the end." someone was curious.


    Those who want to touch Daoshi will not miss this opportunity. It can be imagined why bloody Tu and Xing Chuan wanted to rob Xinxing order before. Even if they get the chance to recommend, they have to live until the trial practice begins.


    Otherwise, these two opportunities will only become the object of the real strong.


    Rustle


    Under a tree, Jiang Qinghe with messy hair bun covered the blood hole in his chest. The closed man suddenly opened and was awakened by the approaching sound.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a dark shadow came out, and she was nervous and almost wanted to take action. After seeing only a hare, she took a breath and saw that it was not dawn. She didn''t know how long she had rested. In short, she couldn''t delay any more.


    She was chased and killed for no reason. She was included in what recommendation list. She is qualified to compete for the resources issued by the Terran alliance, blue seal stone.


    Although she was jealous of this thing, the cultivation of the people who pursued and killed her was very terrible, and these people seemed to have reached a certain consensus and joined hands to kill them who were qualified to recommend.


    She is badly hurt now. A blood hole in her chest is very eye-catching, but she has no time to recover. Thanks to Chen Ze''s jade talisman, he was able to escape from the siege of three people.


    But this thing has a time limit for use. It has been transmitted several times. Jiang Qinghe can only detour now and plans to enter dahuanxian city to escape.


    Not long after she left, a man with a hat stopped under the tree where she was resting, grabbed it empty in one hand, took a trace of silk River Qinghe''s blood from it, then used the secret method to deduce, plunged into the direction where she left, and quickly caught up with it.


    "Chen Ze, another one is dead!" in Tianqi mansion, Hua Yue ran over wheezing and panting, and his face was very excited: "now there are four places left."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai patted his chest: "hoo, thanks to my early arrival in the city, otherwise I might have to be pursued now."


    Le Tianshu didn''t open his mouth. He was already in the city when the recommendation list was published, let alone this trouble.


    But Chen Ze frowned: "Jiang Qinghe is still outside. She should have heard of such a big news. Normally, she should have arrived early."


    "You''re worried that she''s being watched now, so it''s time to slow down entering the city?" said Xi Shuai.


    Jianghuai autumn was worried: "it''s really possible. Chen Ze, what are you going to do?"


    "Only by trying to deduce her position, I went out to find him," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai stared, "she''s not your daughter-in-law. How can she give you something containing her own blood? Chen Ze, is it..."


    "Get out!" Chen Ze scolded, "she and my daughter-in-law are biological sisters. They are divided into two lives. They are closer than ordinary twin blood. I try to deduce her with Qingyao''s blood gas. It should be feasible."


    The fate of Jiang Qing and he sisters is no secret, especially after Jiang Qing Yao''s soul pupil was known by everyone. Just because of their separate lives, the sisters are already the top friars among the young generation.


    If the girl had been born with a complete quota, I''m afraid it would be no less than the goddess Luo Qingcheng.


    How to say, Chen Ze also uses other people''s blood to deduce the position of Jiang Qinghe, which needs the help of array.


    After only half a day, Chen Ze built a good array and started the deduction.


    Everyone was waiting outside the hospital. After a long time, Chen Ze came out and looked calm.


    "How?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    "I''ve arrived near dahuanxian city. I''ll go out of the city to pick her up," Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll go with you," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze refused: "you are also one of the ten people. If you go out, you may cause more disasters. Stay in Tianqi mansion until the final competition for places is over."


    After that, he flew away at a high speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang!


    Click!


    The frozen shield broke, and Jiang Qinghe rolled out. At this time, the blood hole in his chest was torn. Needless to say, there was another shocking blood mark on his abdomen. It seems that he has been cut through. Only relying on the protection of genuine Qi can we ensure that the internal organs will not flow out.


    Poof


    She turned her head and vomited a mouthful of blood. Just about to stand up, she was cut by a fierce sword again. A blood arrow flew up from her back, and then her body broke into two sections.


    despair.


    Jiang Qinghe had only this feeling in his heart at this time.


    For a monk, it is a dream to enter the wilderness for training. Even if she died in an instant, she never regretted her choice. Just at the end of her life, what she thought was not her closest sister, not her closest parents, but him.


    The man who is cynical, bohemian and never respects her. She knew that Chen Ze belonged to her sister. Fortunately, she was dying. At this moment, she finally didn''t suppress her feelings and vent her thoughts on Chen Ze.


    "Jia Zong, what are you hesitating about? Kill her quickly. Siro found another recommender. Killing another one will spare five places, which is very beneficial to us." the man with a hat is the one who previously predicted the whereabouts of Jiang Qinghe. At this time, he spoke coldly.


    Jia Zong is over 400 years old this year, and his accomplishments may not be enough to get the qualification to cross the Hun River. If you miss the opportunity to get the blue seal stone at your fingertips and your accomplishments can''t be enhanced again, I''m afraid you''ll have to be trapped by the Hun River in this life.


    "I''m just used to giving my opponent ten breath." Jia Zong said.


    The hat man sneered: "it''s unnecessary. If you don''t do it, I''ll come!"


    After that, he raised his hand and gave it a palm. He was powerful and could definitely blow Jiang Qinghe into a blood mist in an instant.


    But


    As soon as the palm strength broke away from the palm, the man felt a more terrible killing intention enveloping himself.


    When!


    Suddenly, a golden light crossed in front of him and covered the woman who could be shot to death.


    Look at the ancient fairy clock!


    Jiang Qinghe''s dispirited divine sense was immediately excited. She stared and saw that Chen Zehua rushed down in the air as a streamer, stepping on it like a mountain falling into the air.


    Boom!


    Douli man was forced to retreat for a long time. After Chen Ze landed, he looked at Jiang Qinghe and couldn''t help but be shocked. Seeing that her body was broken in two and blood stained the earth, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Ao Qing''s death has made Chen Ze''s fire nowhere to vent. Now Jiang Qinghe is poisoned again, and he can bear it.


    "Want to recommend places?" Chen Ze looked at them. "Sorry, you don''t have a chance."


    He turned his hand and looked at the ancient fairy clock, which immediately involved them in the turbulent flow of time and tore their bodies

 Chapter 820

    "The imitation of the ancient fairy clock of Zhongzhou Jun''s family, you are a member of the Jun''s family!" Douli man felt all kinds of pain, felt the law of time and tore his body, showing a look of panic.


    "This is a collimator!"


    Jia Zong and Chen Ze were not born on weekdays. They didn''t know who Chen Ze was.


    "Your cultivation is so strong that you have the ability to compete for tickets. Why do you want to get involved in such a small matter?" Douli man didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. No tickets." Chen Zeyang entered the immortal bell with a fairy formula, and the power of the law of time was stronger: "dare to hurt my friend, die!"


    When!


    I hope the ancient fairy bell rings and all dharmas disappear. Douli man''s body was immediately torn out of countless cracks. Jia Zong struggled to break free on the edge, gasped heavily, and showed deep fear in his eyes.


    "You want to save people. Your goal has been achieved. Why kill them all!" Douli man has turned into a bloody man and means to beg for mercy.


    "You are not qualified to say such nonsense and die!"


    Chen Ze kicked in the air and the law of gravity twisted the space. The man in the hat struggled, but he still failed to resist the blow and died in an instant.


    Jia zongning looked at her with an eyebrow and turned away without hesitation.


    Chen Ze doesn''t chase him when he looks at his back. At this time, Jiang Qinghe is seriously injured and has no combat power. He can indeed chase the man to death, but Jiang Qinghe here will be in all kinds of danger.


    When he returned, Jiang Qinghe had righted his deformity, condensed his true Qi and began to recover by taking pills.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Embarrassed." Jiang Qinghe can only show his true side in front of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said: "this kind of life and death experience is the most effective for the improvement of cultivation. I don''t know how many times I have experienced such dangerous situations and have long been used to it."


    "Who can make trouble for you? Otherwise, how can so many people pursue you idly?" Jiang Qinghe satirized.


    Chen Ze smiled and drove Xiangyun to hold her together, hoping to abolish the great wasteland fairy city.


    "Lian Wu is dead. Who did it?" several old people met in a dense forest.


    "I don''t know. The man uses a golden fairy clock, which seems to be the ancient fairy clock of your family," Jia Zong said.


    A gray haired man shook his eagle eyebrows. "No, the Zhongzhou royal family won''t let the Daoqi into the wilderness. It should be an imitation, perhaps a young generation of your family. I didn''t expect that such a young generation came out of your family after you were born and crossed the river for more than 100 years."


    "No, he''s not from Jun''s family." then someone who knows the details opened his mouth: "that person should be Chen Ze."


    In a word, let everyone be silent.


    Chen Ze''s name has been heard most since he was born. If it weren''t for this person, they wouldn''t have so many recommended places to compete for. I thought this newcomer was just a little better than ordinary experts. I didn''t think he could kill LianWu, and even made it difficult for him to resist.


    "It seems that we need to re estimate Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, otherwise we will suffer losses after the trial training starts," Jia Zong said.


    "The left and right is the casting spirit realm. No matter how strong we are, four or five of us will surely be able to kill him. What''s the fear?"


    "Unfortunately, we only get four recommended places now. After all, some people can''t enter." someone sighed.


    "Two days later, when we compete for the quota, we will go all out. No matter who finally gets the quota, we will form a temporary alliance and kill Chen Ze before we can share profits."


    "That''s it."


    Several people decided on a strategy, and the time passed in a twinkling of an eye. There are a large number of people gathered in front of the new star list monument of the great wasteland fairy city. Today, the ten recommended places will be finalized, and some experts of the Terran alliance will fight in person to witness this moment.


    Jiang Qinghe, as a person who got the recommended quota, barely healed his wounds in the past two days and needed some time to rest. But she must be present today, otherwise she will be regarded as abstaining.


    "Why don''t you have a rest? I don''t think it''s necessary to rob the blue seal stone. You''ve just entered the wilderness and you still have a long time to practice," Chen Ze said.


    "No, you can all, and so can I. this time I fell into the disadvantage because of their calculation. If I can, I want to kill that guy today."


    Jiang Qinghe doesn''t lose. He can speak loudly.


    Chen Ze had no choice but to follow Yitong.


    "I don''t know how many of the initial ten people can stay, alas..."


    "There are too many experts in the great wilderness. I thought these ten recommended places plus the new star list would fill the great wilderness talents. I didn''t expect that so many people were killed in the twinkling of an eye. It seems that more people want to get the places."


    Now, although the names left on the new star list are still bright, it is uncertain whether they can finally go to the scene to determine their eligibility.


    Chen Ze and Jiang Qinghe stood still in the crowd. Although their position was not good, the battle platform was high enough to see if they could fight at that time.


    At this time, someone flew to the battle platform. Leader Chen Ze looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "this guy is worried. Why didn''t he be beaten to death."


    The one who just came on stage is Dongfang Yunxiu, that is, Dongfang xiuyao in the eyes of outsiders. He is also a member of the recommendation list. At this time, the height reduction platform surprised everyone. As a newcomer, he was able to survive the siege of so many old people.


    And we found that it seems that the people who died this time are the people who have been famous for a long time. Le Tianshu, Dongfang xiuyao, Xi Shuai and Jiang Qinghe, none of the newcomers who came in later has died. Is it because the strength of this new generation has been so strong that they are so crazy?


    Everyone talked and talked. At this time, the five figures came from a distance and fell on the high platform. They are here to participate in the quota competition. They can''t compare with those who already hold the quota like Dongfang Yunxiu.


    The five men stood opposite. Jiang Qinghe looked at them and his eyes were full of killing intention: "it''s them who designed to besiege me. I''ll avenge this revenge sooner or later!"


    "Just you?" at this time, a person around her sneered: "people are strong competitors for the recommended quota. What big talk do you say with such a sick look."


    "It''s nothing to talk big, but do you know what the consequences are?" Chen Ze turned to look at him.


    The man said with a smile, "what consequences can there be? Don''t you dare to kill me? This is a barren fairy city. It''s forbidden to kill in private."


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and threw the problem back. The man was stunned, and somehow there was a trace of uneasiness in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, someone pulled his clothes, "Brother Guo, haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s go and have a good drink."


    The man forcibly pulled him away. The man surnamed Guo didn''t understand: "what are you doing?"


    "Protect your life!" the man said, "do you know who that is? You don''t know how to change your usual fault, which will kill you sooner or later."


    "Who is he? Even the young leader of the nine mansion forces is not so overbearing. If you don''t agree with him, you''ll kill him." the man surnamed Guo said.


    "The nine young masters will not be so overbearing, but this one can." the man said: "that''s Chen Ze who killed the top ten experts in the three new stars list!"


    Hiss


    After hearing this, people surnamed Guo felt cold on their back. They thought that their talkative problem should be changed, otherwise they would easily kill themselves.


    At this time, there are two strong breath pouring in the horizon. This is definitely not the same person. Chen zening looked at her with eyebrows, but saw two old men coming from the air with a smile and slowly falling on the platform.


    Naturally, their identity is not difficult to guess. They must be members of the Terran alliance.

 Chapter 821

    Wu Xiao and Zhou Mu landed on the high platform. They first looked at Dongfang xiuyao, and then looked at Jia Zong and others opposite.


    Dongfang xiuyao was OK. Jia Zong and others hurried to ask for a gift: "I''ve seen the old clan."


    Wu Xiao nodded: "well, you little guys, you can be lazy on weekdays. If I hadn''t taken out a blue seal stone this time, would you be planning to hide all the time?"


    Here are people who are three or four hundred years old. They have to call themselves old outside, but they are really dolls in front of the two: "old clan joking, we have failed many times, and some are the last chance. Shouyuan is about to exceed the regulations. Naturally, we dare not waste a bit of time and devote ourselves to cultivation."


    "You guys are not as energetic as young people. You see, people are chased by you, but they can stand here calmly and have no fear of you. That''s why you''ve always failed." Zhou Mu said.


    When several people were asked, they were naturally happy.


    Unexpectedly, Dongfang Yunxiu looked at a man and said, "senior, can I change today''s rules?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Mu was curious, "Oh, how do you change it?"


    "I will fight with him with my own qualifications. I will fight for life and death. Who lives, who will rob resources." Dongfang Yunxiu said domineering.


    Jiang Qinghe smacked his mouth. "It''s a pity that I''m hurt. I don''t want to play like this."


    "He''s a poor man," Chen Ze said. "When he comes to the place of trial practice, he won''t repay any hatred. He has to choose this time."


    Dongfang Yunxiu naturally has his own calculations. He reckoned that the Terran alliance could not let young talents fall at will, and those worthy of cultivation must be sheltered. It''s not easy to meet two Terran alliance elders today. Naturally, he wants to show them that he is strong and worth cultivating.


    Today''s recommendation quota was originally a temporary intention of the two people. Although the old recommendation quota competition rules are followed, there is really nothing that cannot be changed.


    Wu Xiao looked at him with great interest: "are you sure you want to take such a risk? Dongfang xiuyao, although you are talented enough, after all, your cultivation time is too little, less than a hundred years, and it is not worth fighting with them."


    "In my opinion, cultivation to such a degree can never smooth the gap by relying on time. I am confident to beat them," said Dongfang Yunxiu.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception for you and change the recommendation." Wu Xiao said and looked at the gray haired man opposite: "Yu Chong, do you dare to fight?"


    Yu Chong responded respectfully: "I can''t wait."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "Yu Chong, Dongfang xiuyao is a newcomer, but his combat power is not weaker than you. You can''t win the battle of life and death."


    "It''s better than if I take part in the quota grab and compete with them for the slim four places." Yu Chong''s mind is this.


    "Well, then postpone the recommendation challenge and let you duel first." Wu Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Fang Jiazong and others looked envious. They had jointly pursued and killed this Dongfang xiuyao before and knew that his cultivation was not too high. Such a challenge is clearly to send out the quota in hand.


    Unfortunately, at that time, only Yu Chong found the right direction to chase and kill the man, which made him resent. At this time, he took advantage and let Yu Chong take the lead in getting a place.


    "Chen Ze, do you think there is something wrong with Dongfang xiuyao''s brain? Does he have a chance to win?" said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze, who knows the details of Dongfang cloud repair, knows that this guy is not a gentleman at all. If he is not fully confident of defeating his opponent, he will never take the initiative to provoke. If he has hatred, he will be in the dark and repay by any means.


    Let him such a aboveboard challenge, on the one hand, because of hatred, on the other hand, I''m afraid he wants to show himself in front of the two Terran alliance veterans.


    "It should be possible to save your life no matter how bad it is," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t understand: "no, he fought life and death with people. What can he do if he has a life-saving card. However, he doesn''t have to die. Does he dare to break his promise and escape? Will he still be in the wilderness after that?"


    "Others can''t. If that happens, he really dares."


    Chen Ze made a conclusion for Dongfang Yun.


    Several people here stepped back from the battle platform. The two Terran elders also pushed to stand in the air not far away. Wu Xiao waved: "let''s start."


    Yu Chong didn''t start in a hurry, but his face was full of cold crumbs: "Dongfang xiuyao, why don''t you get the recommended quota comfortably? It''s ridiculous that you have to die."


    "If I can''t even beat you, what''s the use of getting the recommended quota. Yu Chong, right? Thank you for chasing me that day and making my cultivation further. Now, I want to return this friendship to you intact!"


    Buzz!


    But he saw that Dongfang Yunxiu''s body suddenly turned into streamer and pierced Yu Chong''s body at a speed that was difficult to capture by divine consciousness.


    Yu Chong opened his mouth. He didn''t respond perfectly. How did he get hurt by this blow.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spat out, and his body was almost broken, but he didn''t die. Yu Chong looked across his eyebrows and was furious: "how dare you make a sneak attack, but you still can''t beat me."


    But it can be seen that the palm wind blocks out the sky and the sun, and even the space is torn and twisted constantly. Dongfang Yunxiu''s speed was raised again, but he just escaped this blow.


    "What a strange fairy formula. At the moment when I just made the move, I felt that Dongfang xiuyao really turned into a light." Jiang Qinghe said.


    "This should be his opportunity here. The power of that blow is no less than that of the immortal Sutra. You see, Dongfang xiuyao is no longer facing the enemy and begins to dodge," Chen Ze said.


    "But although he hurt each other, he was not fatal. It''s not a way to hide like this. He will be caught sooner or later," Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I''m afraid Yu Chong can''t hold up until then. You see, there are faint bright light filaments swimming in the cracks of his body. This should be the backhand of Dongfang xiuyao!"


    On the battle platform, Yu Chong was very angry about Dongfang Yunxiu''s avoidance: "Dongfang xiuyao, what kind of ability are you? What Zhongzhou royal family, I think it''s almost waste! The sneak attack hurt me so badly that I dare not face the enemy!"


    "You are already a dead man. Why should I waste my blood with you? It''s not worth it."


    Dongfang Yunxiu spoke calmly, then snapped his fingers, and saw that the fierce Yu Chong suddenly stopped and took the lead slowly.


    But there seemed to be something in his body. Countless brilliance burst out from the cracks and wounds, and then the dazzling light swallowed him up.


    For a long time, the white light dispersed, and only Dongfang Yunxiu was left on the martial arts competition platform. There was silence everywhere. Everyone looked at Dongfang Yunxiu in shock.


    With the achievements of Chen Ze and Lotte Shu Biao ahead, Dongfang Yunxiu looks eclipsed. But today people understand that he is so powerful.


    "Well, if you don''t follow, you have found the work trail left by him, and you have made little achievements. You have won the Oriental xiuyao."


    Listening to Wu Xiao''s words, it seems that he knows the source of Dongfang Yunxiu''s attack, which makes many people curious.


    It was really surprising that the duel of temporary gase ended with only more than 30 interest. In particular, Jia Zong and others were secretly frightened. If they had changed the blow just now, they might not be able to carry it.


    But... This time, Yu Chong was killed so easily because he despised the enemy.


    You deserve to die!


    Then there is the process of competition for recommended places. During this period, it is determined that all six surviving people will be present, leaving four positions.


    However, Jia Zong and others were not the only ones who came to compete. This also made the old people in the wilderness understand that there were so many experts hidden in the wilderness.

 Chapter 822

    Until the evening, the four vacant places were expelled from the host. They were Jia Zong, Ji Zheng Yang, Huo Yongheng and Li Zheng, plus the original six people Jiang Qinghe, Dongfang Yunxiu, Xi Shuai, Lotte Shu and Geng Yuankai to form a complete recommendation list.


    "Among these people, Dongfang xiuyao is worth guarding against, and Huo Yongheng is also very strong. Almost all his opponents are defeated within ten moves," Jiang Qinghe said.


    "In fact, I''m not worried about them." Chen Ze said, "after all, they''ve all done it. Even if the strength is hidden, there are traces to follow. What I''m worried about is Geng Yuankai, who hasn''t done it yet. He can survive the siege. It''s obvious that his strength is extraordinary."


    Jiang Qinghe was unhappy. "I''m still alive in the siege. What''s the point?"


    "It''s different." Chen Ze said, "have you found out why the four people who died this time are old people?"


    "That''s because we newcomers are strong." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "No, it''s because Jia Zong and his team know that once they get to the trial site, they can''t really work together for Daoshi as they are now. So they must kill people who threaten themselves outside as much as possible. They can''t move the people on the new star list, so they can only operate on the people on the recommendation list. You can survive because these people''s first goals are these Old man. "


    Jiang Qinghe was speechless. Chen Ze''s words hit her very hard.


    "No matter how strong you are, you still beat our brothers to death." Xi Shuai hugged his shoulder and hit Le Tianshu: "senior brother, isn''t it?"


    Letianshu, who had no words on one side, only responded quietly: "well."


    "I''m afraid the relationship between us makes them afraid and promotes them to work together. Now the top two in the new star list have not appeared, but their strength is not as simple as saying that they can sit on the new star list for so many years. We should be careful!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t ask you how many resources you can seize during the trial practice, but to ensure that you can complete the trial practice safely and get the experience that can improve your strength.


    A group of people returned to Tianqi mansion. When they saw it, the disciples at the door hurried over: "childe Chen, you are back. There are distinguished guests in the mansion. The master told me to invite you there."


    "You go, I''ll go back and cultivate my injury." Jiang Qinghe''s still seriously injured, but the competition for resources is in these days. She must hurry up.


    Lotte Shu didn''t join the fun, but Xi Shuai was dragged away by Jianghuai autumn. I don''t know what he was tired of.


    When Chen Ze came to the hall alone, he saw two people sitting on the left. Although Taoist Gu was the head of the house, he didn''t dare to sit in the main seat, but sat down beside them.


    The people inside couldn''t help laughing when they saw Chen Ze''s stunned eyes. Taoist Gu hurriedly said, "you''re stunned. Come and see me."


    "Oh." Chen Ze hurried in and respectfully saluted them: "Chen Ze has seen two old people."


    Zhou Mu laughed: "there''s no need to be polite or formal. We just want to see how young talents like you are and whether we can produce another goddess like genius in the past 100 years."


    "Goddess Luo Qingcheng!" Chen Ze whispered to himself. He has never been unfamiliar with this name. He has always heard his elder sister mention it before he even went to the fairyland. This is a woman like a God. She is often mentioned and admired.


    "Why, have you heard of her deeds?" asked Wu Xiao.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I just heard that her family mentioned that she met her disciple Luo Xianer several times later. Senior, can you tell me about Luo Qingcheng?"


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "Luoqing city is a myth in our Terran alliance. It was born 250 years ago. When I was a child, I was intelligent and had unparalleled talent. I reached the cave empty state at the age of 18 and crossed the casting spirit state at the age of 22 to open the God gate!"


    "In the next 40 years, Luo Qingcheng visited the five Terran regions, and even appeared in the demon and demon regions. After entering the wilderness, he swept through the powers and successfully won the top of the new star list. A hundred years ago, he stepped on a wooden boat and officially entered the seal channel of the wilderness. But 40 years ago, he broke through the last barrier and entered the outer world. In less than 200 years, he can get out of the five Terran regions and the seal of the fairy world , she is the first one. "Wu Xiao said.


    She left the great wilderness passage 40 years ago. How high is her spiritual level? Chen Ze laughed to himself. How can she compare with others?


    "Chen Ze laments that he is inferior to such a divine man. I''m afraid he has disappointed the two predecessors." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Zhou Mu shook his head: "Chen Ze, you don''t have to belittle yourself. We are also very optimistic about your experience, and even infer that it is not worse than Luoqing city. Since you startled the fairyland, the diameter is only more than 50 years, and you have hit the casting spirit realm all the way, and the speed is definitely not slow."


    "But when he was twenty-two years old, he reached the divine gate. It was not a star and a half." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "But you have three skills, which Luoqing city can''t compare with. So we better see your growth and can bring more and greater benefits to our Terran alliance," Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze was surprised that the two clan elders took such a fancy to themselves. His old fairy world was not for any human alliance. He never felt that he was a person who could bear the heavy responsibility for the rise and fall of the race. He only had a small wish to find chaotic Qinglian and save his sister.


    Now that I have entered the fairyland and have a long history of Shouyuan, I certainly don''t want my sister to live only a hundred years of mortal life.


    "Senior, Chen Ze has a question to ask." Chen Ze doesn''t know how long the two elders have lived, but they are high enough to have enough experience.


    "What''s your problem?" Zhou Mu asked.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "senior, I want to know the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus."


    "Chaotic green lotus, one of the nine great spiritual roots in heaven and earth. How do you... Want to find this thing?" Wu Xiao frowned slightly. "It''s almost impossible."


    "For my relatives, I must try," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Mu said: "chaotic green lotus appeared in the Chen family millions of years ago, participated in a war related to the life and death of the fairy world, and then was reborn from nirvana. Now it is missing. But... It is not within the five domains of the human family."


    "For millions of years, even Nirvana should succeed. However, chaotic green lotus belongs to the treasure of heaven and earth, and not everyone can have it. Chen Ze, you still have to be calm and practice solidly." Wu Xiao told him.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m measured. Thank you for telling me the whereabouts of chaos Qinglian." Chen Ze hugged his fist.


    Zhou Mu said, "in fact, we didn''t say anything. It''s not in the five Terran regions, and naturally it''s no longer in the great wilderness channel. If you want to find it, you can only go to the great world outside the wilderness. But it''s too vast for us to imagine."


    "Always try. Life must be pursued."


    Chen Ze smiled, and they nodded in praise of his words. Then they got up, "it''s time for us to go and perform well. The Terran alliance has you young talents. The day of Huixing can be waited for!"

 Chapter 823

    In the spotlight, the Terran alliance''s resource experience finally began. In fact, only 40 people participated in the new star list.


    However, the leaders of the Terran alliance in the new star list only like the top ten experts. Now Chen Ze has killed three, abandoned one, and letianshu has killed another. If Chen Ze hadn''t added it himself, I''m afraid he would be dead and injured.


    According to the previous regulations, the trial distribution will enter the trial place from top to bottom according to the ranking of the new star list. This is the advantage of the ranking of new stars. Chen Ze walked out of the array and saw that he had come to an empty place with only a few centimeters of grass within a mile. It seems that the two clans always don''t want to fight. They have an opportunity to take advantage of it. After entering, they must use the transmission jade amulet to land immediately.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He directly leaves a piece of marked jade amulet here. He can use his own refined amulet to send it here at a fixed point.


    What''s more good stuff is make complaints about the transmission of jade characters, and feel that the moment of starting is broken.


    When he came out of the transmission channel again, he fell into the water before he could see what was going on around him.


    Pooh!


    Chen Ze rushed out of the water and rubbed the water on his face with his hands. When he opened his eyes, he saw the scene in front of him.


    This is a small pool, not very big, but clear to the bottom. The key is that he is not the only one in the pool. There is a white figure in front of him, staring at him.


    "Ah... Hooligans!"


    The woman suddenly slapped the water and splashed it over. Chen Ze quickly turned around and closed her eyes: "I didn''t mean it."


    Wow


    The sound of the water was intermittent, and then there were sparse dressing students on the shore. The voice stopped for a long time. Chen Ze determined that the woman should have put on her clothes before she opened her eyes, but there was no figure in front of her.


    "Strange, how can there be women here?" Chen Ze scratched his head. He was the fourth to come in. The first six people were men. Could it be that there were aborigines in this testing place?


    Chen Ze scratched his head and then evaporated the water with real gas.


    He left the pool and walked around for a long time. He didn''t see any resources at all, which made him very depressed.


    It is said that the Terran alliance is rich, and even the blue seal stone is distributed as a resource. How come he hasn''t seen any treasure after walking for a long time.


    Zi La Zi la


    To see the hanging communicator ring, Chen Zeren equipped one before entering, just to facilitate contact.


    Of course, he can also use the array to deduce his personal direction and gather quickly, but this goes against the original intention of the trial practice.


    "Chen Ze, where are you?" is Jiang Qinghe.


    "I don''t know, but it should be in the west direction of the transmission array." Chen Ze left a mark in place when using the transmission jade symbol. Now he can find the general direction by deducing the immortal formula.


    "It''s not on the way. I''m in the East," said Jiang Qinghe.


    "Nothing. You should find a safe place to recover from the injury. I think this trial will last for a long time." Chen Ze said: "don''t worry about competing for resources first."


    "I see, be careful." Jiang Qinghe hung up the communication.


    Then Chen Ze thought that others could contact him, but a day later he found himself wrong. No one paid any attention to him except Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how big the test site was, but less than 40 people were present. It would be difficult for everyone to meet the treasure if it wasn''t for the earth shaking sound.


    Boom


    As soon as he thought so, he saw a divine flower rising into the sky in the distance, leaving Chen Ze speechless: "do you want to be so savage and direct?"


    Such a big movement is obviously to attract everyone to fight together.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t think that the two old people enlarged their moves and released the blue seal stone as soon as they came up. Therefore, most of the treasures released now are for everyone to have disputes on a small scale.


    Forget it, give it to others.


    When it comes to cultivation resources, they are nothing more than pills, skills or raw materials. If they are not good, they are also finished magic tools. Chen Ze is self-sufficient in these things, pills, magic tools and so on. Now his ancient fairy clock has reached the extreme. No matter how high it is, it is a Taoist instrument. He doesn''t think it can be refined by adding a piece of material.


    Chen Ze guessed that the two old people must have buried treasures in various places in advance, and then sealed them with an array. Waiting for the right time to unseal the array will attract everyone to seize it.


    In that case, why should we bother the two old people to unseal one by one? Let''s do it by ourselves.


    Chen Ze "hey hey" smiled, then spread out his divine sense and began to search for the Qi nearby.


    If you want to seal the array, you have to communicate with the underground Qi. Even if it is a small array, Chen Ze has the ability to detect it as long as he communicates the Qi pulse.


    Even if these arrays are started by inlaying spirit stones in the array base, they will have a certain impact on the trend of surrounding Qi vessels.


    Chen zewangshan''s ability of calming Qi is quite good. When he glances away, he can see the Qi pulse within a radius of more than ten miles. Moreover, Chen Ze once set up a large array to gather hundreds of miles of Qi in order to trap King level masters of several royal families.


    okay?


    A pair of eyes looked like a scanning instrument, and Chen Ze finally determined a position. I couldn''t help smiling at the corners of my mouth: "I''m sorry, two elders. Who let you know that I''m proficient in arrays and still play like this!"


    After saying that, Chen Ze rushed up and smiled like a flower.

 Chapter 824

    Goo Doo


    The purple clay pot slowly spits color fog on the immortal fire, and the room is filled with the fragrance of immortal tea.


    Zhou Mu tasted tea comfortably and then looked at the monitoring mirror beside his eyes. You can check the situation in the trial practice place at any time.


    The place they chose for trial practice is in the wilderness, which is a dangerous place. They circled the area in the middle, set up a border formation, and let those less than 40 enter the robbery.


    Squeak


    When the door was opened, Wu Xiao walked in slowly and said, "it''s almost two months. Should we put the second wave of resources?"


    "Well, it''s almost time. Last time we released the upper part of a fairy Sutra, as well as precious pills such as breaking the environment pill and concentrating pill. Along with it, there is a map marking the storage place of blue Yin Dao stone. People who didn''t compete for it for the first time must also know the news. This time they should be able to kill some blood." Zhou Mu said.


    At this time, Wu Xiao went to the wooden box on one side and took out a jade amulet, "then I''ll start."


    Click!


    He crushed the jade amulet, and then a wisp of array rhyme floated from his hand and flew to the place of trial.


    With a wave of Zhou Mu''s big sleeve, the picture of this resource immediately appeared on the monitoring mirror.


    Boom


    The earth moved and the mountains shook in an instant. The array they arranged was very advanced, and thousands of rays rose into the sky.


    In the distance, Chen Ze turned his head and looked behind him. "Is this the second release of resources? Fortunately, we touched this hiding place first."


    He said and took out a piece of jade talisman. It seemed that the shape was irregular, as if a complete piece had been broken. Chen Ze put it down: "it''s fashionable to play. The means to lure everyone to fight are linked one by one."


    Chen Ze rushed into the air in three or two steps and began to search the nearby Qi vein terrain.


    Before the array, the immortal formula overflowed and the magic weapons flew everywhere. Jia Zong, Ji Zheng Yang and others looked serious. They were the first to arrive near the array, but they didn''t expect that the array was so difficult to break this time.


    The two of them temporarily joined hands to quickly break through and divide up resources. I didn''t think the array defense was strong, and they failed to shake a trace of it again and again.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, three divine rainbow fell into the clouds. They saw that only Li Zheng was an old man and could speak. The remaining two are Dongfang Yunxiu and Xi Shuai. They have no friendship with them at all.


    "You two arrived early enough." Li Zheng came over with a smile, "how about?"


    Jia Zong shook his head: "the array is too strong. I can break it together."


    Dongfang Yunxiu watched coldly. He had a lot of experience in the cultivation of the array. Otherwise, he would not rely on the array to imprison Dongfang xiuyao''s divine consciousness and win the battle.


    "This is the three Suo golden gate array. It needs at least three people who know how to break the array to break it. If we break it by force, at least ten people with our cultivation will have to work together," he said.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "do you know how to break the array?"


    "I can only recognize it, but I can''t break it." Dongfang Yun said, "don''t try to break the array before others come. It''s better to save energy and energy. How to rob the resources in the array later."


    Although Dongfang Yunxiu''s words made people hesitate, Jia Zong and Ji Zhengyang felt deeply that even if the number of people breaking the array was less than ten, it would take at least eight people to break it.


    "I don''t know what''s inside this time?" Li Zheng was curious.


    "At first there should be a map fragment indicating the hiding place of lanyindao stone, and then there should be another part of the original painting of autumn. As for pills and materials, they are actually dispensable for us." Jia Zongdao.


    Xi Shuai tilted his head: "it''s crazy enough. I don''t care about pills and materials."


    "We have stayed in the wilderness for a long time, and all we want is a stone to improve our cultivation. Only a few pills and materials really don''t have much effect on us." Ji Zhengyang said.


    Dongfang Yun Xiu Leng hum: "in the final analysis, it''s just a mediocre generation left over. It seems that he has great bearing. It''s ridiculous."


    "Dongfang xiuyao, you talk too much." Jia Zong felt very uncomfortable when they were stabbed, and even didn''t want to face the reality.


    "If you want to do it, I don''t mind waiting for another person." Dongfang Yunxiu has taken over Dongfang xiuyao''s body and brought shaowang''s coldness and arrogance to the extreme.


    Arrogant and frivolous, arrogant and outrageous.


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai laughed: "Dongfang xiuyao, you''re full of forced clothes. I admire you."


    Jia Zong is not impulsive. He is about to take resources. No one wants to fight with Dongfang Yun at this time. The picture of Yu Chong''s death is still vivid. Without enough interests, they will never easily duel with people.


    "These little guys are old and have no spirit of young people. If the young generation of the human race are like them, what else can they talk about rising." Zhou Mu is very dissatisfied with Jia Zong''s forbearance. Dongfang xiuyao''s words are all about this. They are indifferent, which disappointed him.


    "Fortunately, the newcomers are not bad this time, and there are many more than the last one." Wu Xiao said with a smile.


    "This may be my greatest comfort." Zhou Mu sighed: "the situation over the Hun River is not optimistic. The demon clan is eyeing, and the demons are also aggressive. It is said that one of our stone veins was almost lost."


    "I only hate that we can only stare here. I really want to follow the secluded wooden boat and kill him in the dark." Wu Xiao''s hostility gradually shows: "they are all sealed and sheltered creatures. They know that the nest is horizontal. They have the ability to rush out of the great wilderness channel and kill in the great world outside the wilderness."


    "To tell you the truth, if there is no such competition, how many people will not die. You don''t know the danger of the wild world. OK, it''s still exciting." Zhou Mu said with a smile: "look, there are almost all the people, you can start."


    In the monitoring mirror, another seven or eight figures came, including Wen Shunjiang, who ranked third in the new star list, and his followers.


    "Well, the number of people is almost the same. Can we start?" Jia Zong said coldly, "there are so many more people anyway. I don''t mind more."


    He and Ji Zhengyang arrived first, but now they have to compete for resources with so many people. Of course, he is uncomfortable.


    "Wait, twelve people compete for the headquarters, and twenty-two people are better." Li Zheng said, "let''s work together and break the array first. As for how to allocate resources, everyone depends on their abilities."


    Wen Shunjiang and other later people are satisfied that they can catch up with resources, and naturally they don''t want someone to seize them.


    "Let''s start!"


    Then the people joined hands, and Jia Zong, who took the lead, began with an air immortal formula. Everyone poured their true strength into it, and then Jia Zong took the last blow.


    Click!


    After a while, the array began to vibrate violently and there were heavy cracks.


    "There''s hope, just one more blow." Jia Zong was excited and began to cause Ning Jue again.


    Other people are also ready when pouring in Qi, waiting for the array to break and start fighting immediately.


    Boom!


    This time, the glory bloomed, and the two elders of the Terran alliance in front of the monitoring mirror had some expectations. After all, they personally arranged the array and hidden resources. They were happy to see these little guys fighting frantically for it.


    But


    The array collapsed, but they didn''t see the side they wanted to see.


    "It''s strange that I put the treasure everywhere in the array. Once the array breaks, the treasure will burst out and fly everywhere." Wu Xiao was surprised.


    Zhou Mu was also curious. Their methods of hiding treasures were like this. Even if they failed, at least they had to see the divine brilliance of the fake Taoist instrument.


    But


    Why?


    "How can I feel that the treasure inside seems to have disappeared?" Wu Xiao frowned.


    "It''s not like that!" Zhou Mu directly stood up and said, "someone saw through our array and went in and took things away."


    As soon as the voice fell, they looked at each other and said a name: "Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 825

    The array broke, and the twelve people on the scene were stunned when they didn''t see the picture of the treasure shooting.


    "Are they all in one place?"


    Li Zheng''s Kung Fu rushed in directly, but Jia Zong punched out mercilessly and blocked him from entering.


    Wen Shunjiang and others were unwilling to show weakness. They chased and attacked. In a moment, the immortal formula flew disorderly, and twelve people fought together.


    Among them, Xi Shuai was just acting. He felt something strange about it. The two elders of the Terran alliance can''t put the treasures together. Such a quick man can take them all directly. It''s too easy to fatten one person.


    If not, there is a problem with the array. But this array is obviously intact, but the treasure doesn''t appear. Is it not?


    When he thought so, he guessed directly who moved his hand. At this time, if anyone can steal the treasure quietly, only Chen Ze is Qiao Yiqiao, except the treasure rat.


    He doesn''t know whether Qiao Yiqiao is in the place of trial, but Chen Ze is definitely here.


    Thinking of this, Xi Shuai didn''t hesitate. He pretended to make two attacks and shouted, "today, there are a large number of people. Take me to the eldest martial brother and fight with you again."


    After form two, he turned and left, but the people here didn''t care at all. They all rushed into the array with red eyes.


    When they entered the array remnant site in almost no order, they found that there was really no use here.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Could it be that the two clan elders only want us to fight once?" said a man on the new star list.


    "No, there must be something wrong!"


    Dongfang Yun xiuleng''s eyes thought, and he couldn''t find the key point.


    The party was fooled and their hearts were full of loss. In the immortal hall by the Hun River, Chen Ze looked at Qi in the monitoring mirror, as if looking for something.


    After seeing this, Zhou Mu was curious: "the boy is looking at the peak and looking at the Qi. He really stole the things in that array."


    "This boy, why are you so unruly? I''ll go to him and get it back." Wu Xiao said.


    Zhou Mu hurriedly stopped: "no, he has the ability to break your and my array, so he must be qualified to take those treasures."


    "But the map that guides the location of the lanyindao stone only needs two pieces to interpret. Doesn''t he want others to find the lanyindao stone alone first?" Wu Xiao said: "if you really care about him, you can give him another piece. Why be so selfish and ruin the reputation of our alliance."


    "I don''t mean that." Zhou Mu said, "Chen Ze can''t strengthen his cultivation immediately when he gets the Taoist stone. Let him play like this for the time being. When he angers everyone, let''s directly lead the hatred to him."


    Wu Xiao picked his eyebrows and feet. "Aren''t you afraid that Chen Ze will be besieged and killed? Even Luo Qingcheng hasn''t been favored by you in recent years."


    "Good steel is made by tempering. Chen Ze, a good material, should be beaten like this. If he really dies in battle, it can only show that he doesn''t have the strength to go to the end." Zhou Mu said: "the strong should be fearless to challenge."


    Wu Xiao nodded and then smiled: "now I know why this boy can cause trouble. Sometimes he really deserves to be beaten. We worked hard to set up the array, but he didn''t dare to play by the rules. Our efforts were wasted."


    "Only such a person can get out of the secular frame and reach a height that predecessors can''t reach," Zhou Mu said.


    As they talked, they saw a joy on Chen Ze''s face and fell directly into the air. Wu Xiao took a closer look at the terrain below: "I actually found it for him. I hid four immortal tools, a leg technique, and Ao Xuedan, which can temporarily improve cultivation and develop potential. The total value is no less than 100000 middle-class spirit stones."


    "It''s his ability that he can find it. Let''s see how he broke our array."


    Zhou Mu is curious, and Wu Xiao also looks forward to it.


    However, Chen Ze felt around the array and began to cast the array base after careful investigation. Then he put it somewhere underground and broke into the immortal formula to communicate with the underground air pulse.


    Buzz!


    I saw the array spread invisibly and disappeared completely.


    The two old people here looked at each other and were shocked and speechless. They were surprised that Chen Ze could find the array they laid so quickly, and they were even more surprised at the boy''s speed of breaking the array.


    Their array arrangement has a complete design and deduction, and it will take an hour to arrange an array based on their array cultivation. But it took only half an hour for the boy to discover the array and break it.


    Moreover, his method of breaking the array is very strange. Instead of finding the array base, pulling it out and destroying it, he adds an array to make it temporarily ineffective. This can also prevent the treasures inside from bursting out. The means are extremely ingenious.


    "This boy is a chicken thief." Wu Xiao was so angry that his beard was crooked. "If we go on like this, he will steal all the treasures we buried sooner or later."


    Zhou Mu smiled at this time, "not necessarily. Are you very strange looking at the boy''s expression?"


    Wu Xiao noticed that Chen Ze''s expression was very special and seemed unwilling. But when they saw him squatting on the ground, they also found that it was a sign that someone had got there first.


    This


    They were blindfolded.


    Even though they had a huge organization under their hands that could let them know everything in the great wasteland, the two elders still didn''t expect that someone would steal the baby first.


    Who is it?


    They can''t guess. After all, Chen Ze seems to be the only one who is proficient in array and has the ability to find and crack among these people participating in the trial practice of resource grabbing. Who else did they ignore?


    "Compare the information and let the people under you check it. We must find out who this person is as soon as possible!" Zhou Mu said.


    This is no small matter. Chen Ze''s array ability is strong, but after all, it''s easy to control under their eyes. But the people who can find the place where they hide the treasure first and break through quietly, but they have no information. How can this be accepted.


    Fortunately, the other party just broke through and stole the baby. What if a demon clan or demon monk really kills in it?


    Wu Xiao said coldly, "don''t worry, I''ll check it myself!"


    After saying that, he turned and left. Chen Ze was very angry at this time. He suddenly squinted into the air, always feeling as if someone was peeping at himself.


    Chen Ze''s eyes in the monitoring mirror were like seeing Zhou mu. He looked angry and made Zhou Mu smile bitterly: "this boy, I don''t think we took away the treasure."


    "Too stingy, your own loopholes, don''t let people play." Chen Ze really thought it was Zhou mu. They withdrew the treasure.


    No matter, find another one. If it''s still empty, Chen Ze will give up his mind and start robbing resources with everyone.


    He immediately rose into the sky and continued to look for Qi.


    "Who?"


    On this day, he swept into a dense forest and felt the smell of monks in it. He punched out the people inside.


    Just saw the man a little embarrassed, "how is it you!"


    The woman''s appearance is exquisite. It seems that the nuns are very beautiful. This one happened to be the one Chen zegang saw in the pool when he entered the testing ground.


    "Hooligan, you''re following me! What''s your idea!" the woman''s voice was very nice.


    Chen Ze was unhappy. "Who do you think you are? I''ve been following you for months?"


    "Then... Then why are you here?" said the woman.


    "I''m here for trial practice. I can go anywhere. But who are you? Why did you appear in the resource grabbing trial practice place of the Terran alliance? There is a sequence to enter here. There is no woman in front of me." Chen Ze stared at him.


    The woman looked flustered and said, "I... I don''t know why I appeared here. Moreover, it''s strange that I can''t get out. It seems that there is a border that seals me here."


    "Didn''t you come to participate in the trial practice?" Chen Ze looked at her and found that her cultivation was only the peak of the cave empty realm, which really didn''t meet the standard of participating in the trial practice. He knows all the people on the recommendation list, and the cultivation of those on the new star list can''t be so low.


    "No." the woman shook her head: "are you on the new star list?"


    "I''m not either." Chen Ze immediately denied: "my name is Xi Shuai, Xi Shuai''s Xi, Xi Shuai''s Shuai."


    The woman whispered, "are you a demon?"


    "You are the demon clan!" Chen Ze was not happy: "where can you see that I am the demon clan."


    "How can you call yourself a cricket?" the woman scratched her head. "It seems that there are no crickets in the demon family who can cultivate into a demon."


    Chen Ze was speechless: "I''m too lazy to explain to you. I don''t care who you are. In short, you should be careful during this period. The cultivation of those who enter here for trial practice is very high. You''d better hide and wait for a year or two before coming out, so as not to lose your life."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful." the woman blinked and stared at Chen Ze. She felt the latter''s hair and touched her face: "Why are you looking at me like that? Are there flowers?"


    The woman said, "aren''t you really a hooligan?"


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 826

    Chen Ze was very depressed these days. He finally found the second treasure hiding place. Who ever thought it was empty. Chen Ze probably thinks that the two clans are always playing tricks, but he can''t help it. Who wants him to break the rules first.


    However, Chen Ze did not intend to give up. He felt that the two elders could not empty all the treasure sites at once. In this way, it would be boring to try.


    As long as they find it quickly, they have no choice.


    So Chen Ze continued his treasure hunt. He flew in midair and looked at the Qi pulse in the distance. On the seventh day, he found an array for him again.


    "Ya, if I empty it for you this time, I won''t play."


    Chen Ze carefully observed this array and felt very familiar. It seemed that he had never laid it again. He didn''t care. He began to refine the array base and break the array.


    Still half an hour, he broke the array, rubbed his hands and went to get the baby with confidence. Who ever thought there was only one woman in it.


    "Shit, Jiang Qinghe!" Chen Ze shouted.


    Jiang Qinghe, who was training in seclusion, woke up and was stunned when he saw Chen Ze: "how did you find it?"


    "That... Unintentional, you go on, I have something else to do."


    Chen Ze turned and was about to retreat. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qinghe got up directly, "I''ve recovered. I just want to practice again. Since I met you, let''s go together."


    "Well... Let''s separate, or we''ll have no fun trying," Chen Ze said.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Jiang Qinghe looked at him suspiciously. "No, you have to tell me what''s going on, or I''ll follow you."


    When Chen zegang wanted to say something, he felt the breath of people around him. He was immediately alert, but Jiang Qinghe had nothing to fear because of Chen Ze''s presence, and split it with one hand.


    Click!


    The big tree with a thick waist broke down immediately, and a frightened face appeared behind it, full of panic.


    "How is it you!" Chen Ze was surprised again and saw that the woman was full of doubts. I left her only seven days ago. Why did I meet her here again.


    The woman saw that Chen Ze was flustered and calm: "hooligan, what a coincidence, I can meet you again."


    "Well? You played a rascal on her?" Jiang Qinghe immediately caught the meaning of the girl''s words: "do you deserve my sister."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. How can I play rogue," Chen Ze said.


    "You peeked at me taking a bath." the girl didn''t think it was too big, pointed to Chen Ze and said.


    Jiang Qinghe''s fire immediately got up, "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! You... Really a hooligan!"


    "Shit, do you want to be so black! I said I wasn''t a hooligan. It was just a misunderstanding." Chen Ze explained.


    But the girl said one track: "this is not your excuse to play a rogue. Fairy, you have to decide for me. A girl of mine is trapped here, helpless, and even bullied by him. I hid here, and he came after me."


    Nima''s.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that the woman was so insidious that he immediately killed her: "dead woman, want to alienate us? You have made a wrong calculation and look at death!"


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qinghe stopped him like he was short of a tendon, turned his head and said to the girl, "you go first. I''ll take care of this boy. I''m sorry to surprise you."


    "Thank you!" the girl nodded her thanks, then looked at Chen Ze, his eyes flashing cunning, turned around and ran away.


    Chen Ze stamped his feet angrily, pointed to the girl''s back and said, "do you believe such a clumsy lie?"


    "It''s better to do more than one thing. It''s no accident that she can appear here. It''s better not to provoke her if she''s not well-known." Jiang Qinghe said.


    "OK, you have some insight. Listen to you," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, have you ever played a rogue?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    "Nonsense, of course not. My heart only belongs to Qingyao in my life, and so does man. Jiang Qinghe, don''t ask such childish questions again!" Chen Ze shouted.


    Jiang Qinghe nodded, but his eyes were gloomy and inexplicably sad in his heart. Originally, Chen Ze''s devotion to her sister was a good thing, but she couldn''t be happy.


    It was an accident to find the hiding place of Jiang Qinghe. Chen Ze has to continue. Jiang Qinghe was not with Chen Ze after all. After all, this woman is the young king of the Jiang family and has her own opinion.


    Chen Ze continued to start his treasure hunt and continued to search in one direction. Three days later, I really found another valley with array for him.


    "There will never be another woman hidden this time."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Although I''ve been reciting words, I won''t recite such a thing."


    Go dry!


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze began to try to break the array after observing and deducing the array again. This time it was much more difficult. I think it should be the array hidden by the two elders.


    In order to prevent someone from finding the next array according to the previous array, Zhou Mu and the others formally arranged different arrays.


    This has caused great trouble for Chen Ze to break the array. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s cultivation of array is not low. At his level, the basic array pattern control has nothing to improve, mainly because there is a big gap between the combination and deduction and others.


    When the immortal fire went out, Chen Ze directly drove the hot metal array base into the ground, then spread out his divine consciousness and poured it into the array space in an instant.


    okay?


    Chen Ze swept the situation inside and couldn''t help but get excited. He felt very headache. Do you want to carry your luck like this?


    There is not no baby in it. The key is that there is really a person and a woman!


    The woman looked back at Chen Ze. The babies scattered around the array had been hurt by her. She smiled cunningly: "what a coincidence, you also come to steal the baby."


    "You touched the previous treasure hiding place? Your uncle''s!" Chen Ze immediately became angry. "Even if you framed me, you dare to rob my things. You can''t let go of anything this time!"


    The girl laughed: "the baby is right here. You can steal it, of course I can. Chen Ze, don''t say that my aunt doesn''t give you face, I''ll give you the rest, and a volume of fairy Sutra."


    She got up and left, using a one-time transmission jade amulet. This thing is so precious that Chen Ze can''t trace it.


    "The size of a fly is also a piece of meat. At least it is also a fairy Sutra. What the Terran alliance gives must be good." Chen Ze thought and went to get it. Unexpectedly, at the moment when his fingertips touched, the surrounding array suddenly vibrated violently and burst into light!


    holy crap


    Dead woman, even Yin me.


    Chen Ze scolded. He always calculated others. Meeting this woman was an opponent.


    The array starts and will soon attract people. Chen Ze knows he can''t stay here. He quickly swept away what he could see, and then stepped out. Unexpectedly, he was directly blocked by the array.


    Damn it, she changed the array. Good calculation!


    Chen Ze never imagined that he had met his opponent. For such a long time, even facing the old array Taoist priest who has been immersed in the array for hundreds of years, Chen Ze failed to feel the pressure. This woman is not easy!

 Chapter 827

    Boom... Boom


    Seven or eight people attacked together. Xi Shuai perfunctorily said to le Tianshu in a low voice, "do you guess there''s a baby here?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Lotte Shu said.


    "Yes," said Xi Shuai, "the last time the array was empty. If there is anything this time, it means that the guy hasn''t found it yet."


    Le Tianshu immediately smiled, "do you think we''ll block that boy in here?"


    "That''s interesting."


    They immediately laughed more brightly, as if Chen Ze was really trapped inside.


    "There is a crack in the array, everyone work harder!" Li Zheng shouted loudly, and his eyes were all excited.


    "With so many people, it seems that things must be yours!" Huo Yong said.


    "I have the confidence to rob treasures from you, ha ha..."


    With his laughter, the array burst, and everyone was ready to rush inside. Unexpectedly, a figure was faster than anyone, and rushed in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    No, the figure rose into the sky and flew away.


    This side is perfunctory. After seeing the two people, they looked like, "it''s really blocked inside."


    "There is no treasure. I was robbed by the man first. Chase!"


    This group of people moved in an instant. There were many people who were very fast. In the blink of an eye, they threw away the big army and chased the people in front.


    At this time, no one will stop these people. Without their struggle, others can''t catch up anyway.


    Chen Ze thought he was fast. He didn''t want anyone to be faster. He cut it in half an hour, so he had to turn around and resist.


    Boom!


    "Chen Ze!" the two people who chased up were surprised. They never thought they should be such a difficult person. But thinking that there were so many people behind them, the two were not afraid. They just dragged on: "it''s impossible to swallow the treasure alone!"


    "Stay." the other drank.


    Chen Ze knew he was carrying the pot for the woman. From the beginning of this plan to the present, he has stolen a treasure hiding place, but the woman has stolen at least two.


    "You can''t do it!"


    Chen Ze smashed a real dragon ancestral fist, turned into a ten square town killing trend, and immediately crushed the two people.


    These two people are not ordinary people. After all, they have entered the new star list and are at the top of the whole wilderness.


    Click!


    But he saw thousands of golden lights bloom on one person, and then his body soared more than half a meter high, which directly broke through Chen Ze''s attack.


    When!


    Chen Ze fought with him and blew out a metal ring. Chen Ze only felt that he had hit an iron pimple.


    "It''s no use. My golden arhat skill is an excellent skill from the outside world. It''s a school of its own. It''s King Kong''s not bad body. You''re doomed to defeat!" the man''s master.


    Kim Rohan?


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was stunned. He had been in the fairy world for 50 or 60 years. He had seen many bald heads, but he saw the Dharma related practice for the first time.


    Although this man said it badly, there are limits for Chen Ze. There will be no King Kong in this world.


    "Then I''ll let me test your golden arhat skill!"


    Seeing Chen Ze swing his fist, the man was immediately happy. This is his strength and confidence. And his goal is to hold Chen Ze back. As long as this guy is willing to fight, his goal will be achieved.


    Dangdang!


    The two men fought three times in the twinkling of an eye. The man''s arm was numb and shocked Chen Ze''s strong physique. Such a duel, if ordinary people, even if their flesh is not broken, must be full of cracks.


    He used this skill to compete with Xie ran, who was in the top ten of the new star list. He didn''t lose all his moves. Unless his physical agility after metallization was too low, he would definitely be qualified to enter the top ten.


    Even if Chen Ze''s cultivation is better than Xie ran, he can''t reach this level. He knows that his physique after using the golden arhat skill is definitely beyond the physique of the casting spirit realm.


    Dangdang!


    Chen Ze bombarded again, gave the man no chance to breathe, and made his blood boil.


    There were more than ten breath fluctuations in the rear. The man immediately shook his divine consciousness: "Chen Ze, you can''t escape. The people behind have arrived."


    "I''m just afraid of trouble. I really think I''m afraid?" Chen Ze said. His breath suddenly bloomed and became stronger. Then he stepped to fight.


    In the rear, Xie ran saw the golden light ahead in the crowd and couldn''t help getting excited: "it''s Zijiang''s golden arhat skill. I spent more than a hundred moves to break it. He left the man! Ha ha..."


    "How dare you disobey the rules and steal the treasure before the two elders start the array. This man''s practice is so unique that we can''t let him go. We must join hands to kill him!" Li Zheng drank angrily, but wanted to pull a group of people together to deal with Chen Ze.


    Lotte Shu hung from a distance. If Chen Ze was not in danger, they didn''t intend to take action.


    They can''t join hands with Chen Ze now. After all, Daoshi hasn''t appeared yet. Now the joint performance is too strong and will force others to form an alliance.


    Even if their brothers can beat everyone else, they can find the stone by number rather than cultivation.


    "Join hands and kill him!"


    Jia Zong flew fast on the cloud peak, but suddenly saw the golden awn blooming in front, and then countless broken golden fairies spread around.


    There happened to be a golden fragment. People thought it was a fragment of some kind of magic instrument. They didn''t think that the gold faded slowly and turned into human flesh and blood.


    This is


    Xie ran was shocked. He had a fight with Zijiang. He knew that this was the golden arhat skill. He never thought that his strong body, which could not be broken by more than 100 moves, would be broken.


    The man over there who joined hands with Zijiang has been hoodwinked. He and Zijiang are old acquaintances. He once compared the skill and knew the power of the golden arhat skill.


    He never thought that Zijiang was defeated by the duel he was best at.


    "Hurry up and don''t let him run away!" Li Zheng shouted and surrounded the crowd directly.


    But the man didn''t start after killing Jiang, waiting for these people to come.


    After seeing that it was Chen Ze, Jia Zong changed his face first: "it''s you!"


    He is afraid because Chen Ze''s strength is not just talk, he and


    Lian Wu joined hands and was killed without even fighting back. Today, I still have lingering fear at the thought of that scene.


    Jia Zong understood that Chen Ze did not win by quantity, and he had to be defeated by someone who could fight in the first World War.


    "I can''t believe it''s Chen Ze. It''s the best. We''ll kill him first, so as not to have a long dream." Li Zheng laughed and thought a lot.


    Jia Zong had rushed to the front, but his speed gradually slowed down. After a few breaths, he had been chased by the public.


    "Chen Ze, you dare to break the rules. We will join hands to kill you today!" one man shouted.


    Chen Ze squinted at him: "if you want to do it, do it. Don''t talk nonsense to me. I don''t have time to waste with you!"


    He still wants to chase that hateful woman. If he dares to pit him like this, he must at least beat him up to relieve his anger.


    The man was frightened by Chen Ze''s momentum. He really didn''t dare to start with Chen Ze first.


    Seeing everyone''s momentum, he didn''t dare to start. Knowing that he needed a leader, he stood up and said, "Chen Ze, you broke the rules. We can''t let you die!"


    After he said that, he rushed forward. This man has the top ten combat power. It''s not clear which gear he is in.


    Xianfaman came from a wonderful way and cut him out to Chen Ze without bias. Chen Ze did not escape. His body was suddenly wrapped by the powerful real dragon secret method. Then he turned into a giant dragon and rose to the sky. He opened his dragon mouth and swallowed Li Zheng completely.


    Hoo


    The Dragon roared past, but saw that the rightful body exploded like fireworks, and even there was no room for resistance.


    In front of the monitoring mirror, Zhou Mu said with satisfaction: "finally, someone comparable to the goddess Luo Qingcheng appeared. Chen Ze, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Even the old people are shocked by Chen Ze''s method. The real dragon secret art Chen Ze is not used frequently. That is the most brilliant practice secret of the true dragon family. It is stronger than the fairy channel. With Chen Ze''s cultivation, it''s hard to control the real dragon secret method, but his combat power is undoubtedly several times stronger than himself.


    That''s why he can kill righteously.


    That''s what Chen Ze wants. His next time was not shaking with these people, but looking for the woman and revenge!

 Chapter 828

    Gollum!


    When a group of people saw this scene, they all broke into a cold sweat. Jia Zong hid in the last face and whispered and trembled: "sure enough, his combat power is too terrible."


    Dongfang Yunxiu stared at Chen Ze coldly in the crowd, and sighed in his heart. This man is getting stronger again. He, is there any possibility of catching up?


    Chen Ze looked back. Everyone here was shocked and showed a nervous look. "Who else wants to do it, just put your horse here!"


    I''m kidding. In this case, who dares to come up and die.


    After three breaths, Chen Ze turned and left. This time, no one dared to stop them again. In front of the mirror, Zhou Mu''s face was still smiling: "ha ha... I''m looking forward to the battle by the Hun River."


    The distribution of resources was originally hidden in an array. Although the two elders also set up many small arrays to hide some resources for welfare, they only focused on those large arrays.


    Because if you want to find the blue seal stone, you must get the jade Rune inside to piece up a complete map.


    Obviously, this time the situation seems to have changed. Originally, it was impossible for these people to take all the jade symbols and enjoy the map alone, but Chen Ze appeared.


    He can find the array first. If the elders don''t intervene, I''m afraid the map will fall in the hands of Chen Ze sooner or later. The key now is that they are not enemies. However, Dingqiao and huixinou, the top two stars in the new star list, have never robbed any treasures in the array, and I don''t know whether they can compete with Chen Ze.


    With Chen Ze''s combat power, it is impossible to stop, but no one''s array cultivation can be strong enough to find and break the array first.


    Five days later, Chen Ze was very angry at this time. He found an array again, but it was still hollowed out. And the woman seemed to know that he would find it. She even left a jade talisman in it to mock him.


    "Wait, I must beat that woman to death!"


    Chen Ze smashed the jade talisman with a "click" and continued to step forward. This time he didn''t use his breath, but flew directly and quickly for nearly a day, which was the release of divine consciousness.


    He was gambling that the one-day flight was worth the four-day distance he hoped for. If he could, he should be able to catch up with that woman.


    In fact, Chen Ze did bet right. In less than half a day, he found another array. According to his analysis of the size of the jade symbol on the map, it should be six or seven pieces. This should be the last array. If you can''t block the woman, the blue seal stone will basically fall.


    However, Chen Ze did not take the lead in breaking the array this time, but used his pre stored array base to lay another large array around the treasure array to prevent the woman from escaping.


    Then Chen Ze began to deduce the array and planned to break it.


    "Eh? You caught up." just when Chen Ze was about to deduce and crack the array in front of her, the woman stepped out of the array calmly, and it was only a little accident to see her.


    Chen Ze ''ho'' rushed up, "dead woman, look at the fist!"


    The woman said, "Why are you so direct? You have to say a few words."


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze hit him with his fist, but he didn''t hinder him from talking: "I have nothing to say to you. I''ll beat it first."


    Chen Zecai was shocked when he fought twice. I can''t get any advantage in front of that woman because of my strong fighting power.


    "Well, it''s true that your fist technique should come from the real dragon family. There was a trace of the real dragon ancestor in the wild Xianzhou in the early years, and there was a similar skill. Unfortunately, the man died in the battle of Hunhe because he robbed the tickets, and the inheritance was ruined." the woman said.


    "Don''t talk, you seem to understand. Come and fight!" Chen Ze roared.


    The woman immediately blocked his attack, but smiled brightly: "Chen Ze, they say you have the combat power of the top three in the new star list. How come you didn''t find one more person in the array."


    okay?


    What the woman said surprised Chen Ze. Is there anyone else?


    But why didn''t he find out?


    The woman laughed and raised her hand to one side, but saw a figure hiding in the empty place: "Ding Qiao, you are hurting others but not yourself. You don''t have the ability to fight. You have to pull me out."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "Huixin gull!"


    "Huixinou, if you can''t break the array, you can do something sneaky. Follow us to know the whereabouts of lanyindao stone?"


    He didn''t think that the second expert in the new star list who had never appeared was always with him, but he didn''t know it at all.


    "It''s like you broke the formation very well. If it weren''t for the stone, how could you break the formation and take treasure in front of Chen Ze." Huixin gull said.


    When Chen Ze heard this, he knew that the woman''s array was not as strong as he thought. It was only because of a stone that she could get in and out of the array freely.


    "Hui Xinou, who is she? How can you know her so well?" Chen Ze asked.


    Huixin gull said with a smile, "you don''t understand. You''ve seen all your body. Ha ha..."


    Ding Qiao immediately looked unhappy. Seeing his murderous intention, Hui Xinou quickly explained: "I just overheard when you framed the boy."


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "are you so afraid? We two old men can''t do her? It''s just a woman. You think she''s the goddess Luo Qingcheng?"


    After hearing this, Ding Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly: "it seems that you really want to die!"


    "Coincidentally, I also want you to die." Chen Zeda looked fearless and planned to have a big fight with this woman.


    The two of them collided with each other, making a "rumbling" sound. Chen Ze approached step by step, and the real dragon breath became stronger and stronger.


    Ding Qiao was not afraid at this time. His eyes somehow changed from black to gray. It seemed that there was no change, but he let Huixin gull have a trace of fear. "Chen Ze, that''s enough. If you force her to change, it''ll be enough for us to drink a pot."


    "It''s late!"


    At this time Dingqiao spoke, but his voice became thick and heavy, like a man. Huixin gull sighed, "Alas, it seems to be another fierce battle."


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand. He can see that after the beautiful girl in front of him changes, the body changes.


    The white complexion became dark and rough, the slender arms and graceful waist became stronger and stronger, and the whole person was completely one size larger horizontally in addition to his head.


    The long hair broke free from the bondage and danced with the wind. At this time, the face is no longer pure and moving. It is a punch according to Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze will block him down. Rao is his strong body after many thunder robberies.


    He was shocked, shocked the woman''s fighting power, and even shocked her identity.


    No. 1 in the new star list: Dingqiao!

 Chapter 829

    Are you kidding? Ding Qiao, whose strength is inconsistent with his temperament, is a charming little beauty behind his back?


    They focused on Kung Fu and punched each other for more than ten times. Chen Ze was uncomfortable, and Ding Qiao was also uncomfortable.


    But he smiled, "Chen Ze, the flesh is good. I like such a good blood."


    Huixin gull spoke on one side: "can it not be strong? Zijiang''s golden arhat skill was broken by him and directly smashed."


    "I see. No wonder it makes me so excited." Ding Qiao licked his lips. If he had looked sexy before, but now he is so honored, which makes Chen Ze nausea, "I want it, ha ha..."


    At the bottom of Chen Ze''s heart, "what''s this?"


    Huixin Ou said, "she is one of the allogeneic phagocytes. She can forcibly devour other people''s blood for her own use. Two hundred years ago, she swallowed half of the blood of an ancient corpse falling from a wooden boat, which became this virtue."


    "Taste so heavy? Corpses are swallowed?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "The ancient corpse''s blood is extremely strong, but I take it for granted. It climbed into the boat from the Hun River and was contaminated with too much turbid gas of the Hun River. I have been able to eradicate it completely for so many years. Once I want to fight with people with all my strength, I will be invaded by this turbid gas!" said Ding Qiao, who is incarnated as Ding Qiao: "Chen Ze, your flesh is so strong and your blood must be delicious. Don''t run, sister, it will be very light."


    After that, she stretched out her hand to catch it. Chen Ze quickly sidestepped and was disgusted: "dead woman, get up!"


    The two fought together again, but Huixin gull on one side didn''t help each other. In his eyes, both of them were very difficult, and it was not worth the loss to help anyone provoke the other.


    Click!


    They all crossed each other''s fists and hit each other''s chest with one punch. A clear sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and their bodies all flew upside down, hitting the array barrier under Chen zebu from a distance, causing ripples.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze spits out his blood and releases his turbulent blood. His eyes are full of War: "come again!"


    Ding Qiao on the other side also wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth, which was as black as ink. She opened her mouth and smiled, "Chen Ze, the stronger you are, the more interested I am in your blood. Don''t struggle. Let me swallow it."


    "If you want to devour me, defeat me first."


    Chen Ze sent out a bright color at the border with one foot, and then his body rushed out like a shell and hit Dingqiao.


    When they fight again, they are completely affected by the remaining power in a small array space. Fortunately, Huixin gull is not an ordinary person and can hold up the true Qi barrier to resist completely.


    Of course, he was surprised. He admired Chen Ze''s strong body. No wonder he was concerned by this woman. Even he couldn''t compete with such a powerful body as phage body.


    In front of the monitoring mirror, Zhou Mu couldn''t see what was inside the array, but the array was trembling and bright. It was obvious that there was a fierce battle.


    "Wu Xiao, how long do you have to get there?" he asked.


    "Soon, I laid an array and waited for the rabbit. Unexpectedly, they fought here." Wuxiao replied.


    Zhou Mu said, "you have to be faster. I''m afraid Chen Ze can''t hold it."


    In Zhou Mu''s opinion, Chen Ze is almost invincible among the same generation. If he can''t fight for a long time, he is probably the one who can''t fight.


    Who is fighting against him? Why didn''t you notice that they could easily break their array.


    Poof!


    In the array, Chen Ze bumped into the border again. His chest had collapsed seriously and his lungs were completely broken. Chen Ze restored his bones with genuine Qi with one hand, chewed the pill and recovered quickly. His two eyes stared at Ding Qiao: "what else do you have? Let''s make it out together."


    "Chen Ze, you are the second best person I met. The last one was called Luo Qingcheng." Ding Qiao''s heavy voice was very harsh: "it''s a pity that I just swallowed the ancient corpse and was trying my best to suppress the turbid air of the muddy river. Otherwise, who might be the Title of the goddess."


    Chen Ze could not help shrinking his neck when he saw her honor: "even if you won at the beginning, you don''t have a side with the goddess."


    "You really want to die." Ding Qiao shouted.


    Huixin gull said, "Ding Qiao, you can stop. If you don''t suppress it, the turbid Qi will riot. Do you really want to lose yourself and become an ancient corpse, only knowing how to kill?"


    At this time, Ding Qiao not only became very ugly, but the key was that gray lines spread from his eyes. At this time, he had begun to climb around his eyes. It was estimated that he would spread all over the whole face and even the whole body soon!


    Cough


    Ding Qiao coughed up blood again. At this time, the blood she vomited sent out this gray mist. After landing, it directly melted through the stone and made a "Zizi" sound.


    She raised her hand, looked at the veins on her arm and said, "it''s really not suitable to fight again today. Chen Ze, let''s live a long time another day. Live well, your body can only be mine!"


    After that, Ding Qiao turned and left. Of course, Chen Ze knew how to kill you while you were ill, but he was stopped by huixinou as soon as he started: "let her go. If we lose our mind, we both have to die in her hands."


    Chen Ze knows what Daohui''s new gull means. Unconscious people who only know how to kill are extremely powerful. Their accomplishments are almost the same. Chen Ze also knows that it is difficult to take the next Dingqiao desperate attack.


    But she saw her holding a colorful stone and emitting strange rules, which directly invalidated his array, and then stepped out of the array.


    "Is that the stone that killed the way?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Miedao stone is an unparalleled treasure in the world. It can eliminate all array Dao patterns, and even magic tools are vulnerable in front of it." Huixin Ou said.


    How should such a strong man fight with such a powerful stone?


    In front of the monitoring mirror, Zhou Mu was stunned when he saw the person leaving, and then sent a message to Wu Xiao: "are you here?"


    "Don''t rush, I''m still on my way," said Wu Xiao.


    "No, I already know who that man is." Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao was surprised and more curious: "who did you say?"


    "Ding Qiao." Zhou Mu said.


    "He?" Wu Xiao frowned. "Our data show that he doesn''t seem to know array."


    "We''ll investigate this later. Since it''s definitely our people, don''t interfere in the trial practice." Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao nodded and replied, "don''t worry, I''m measured."


    In the array, Chen Ze and Huixin gull face to face, there seems to be no communication content.


    Not long ago, Chen Ze raised his hand and removed the surrounding array. "Today we have no need to fight."


    "Well." Hui Xinou said, "Chen Ze, how many map jade symbols do you have in your hand?"


    "Why, do you want to rob?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I have a message. I believe you will be interested and even willing to exchange it with me," he said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "tell me."


    "The whereabouts of a woman is about her life and death."


    In a word, Chen Ze''s expression immediately became serious, "what''s the matter with Jiang Qinghe?"


    Chen Ze only thinks of her now. Huixin gull doesn''t know when to follow him. Naturally, he has a chance to attack Jiang Qinghe.


    If his combat power is comparable to that of Ding Qiao, it is possible to defeat Jiang Qinghe.


    "Don''t be so murderous. It''s not her." Hui Xinou said with a smile, "I don''t want to fight with you. What can I do with her."


    Chen Ze didn''t restrain anything and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "I remember a woman named Ao Qing who has something to do with you, right?"


    When huixinou mentioned the name, Chen Ze was upset, "what do you mean? She..."


    "She hasn''t died yet, but she was chased by Jia Zong and they had no choice but to enter a dead place! As for whether she is still alive or not, I don''t know." Hui Xinou said, "Chen Ze, what''s my news?"


    "How can I trust you?" Chen Ze asked.


    Huixin gull directly raised two fingers: "I take the oath of the road as a warning. If what I say today is false, it will be destroyed!"


    It''s hard enough to make a vow.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and threw a piece of jade talisman in the past, "I only have this piece, and the rest was cut off by Ding Qiao."


    Even if there is little hope, Chen Ze will try.


    "The place is the famous dead land of the great wilderness, the broken line mountains!" Hui Xinou said, "whether to go or not, you can decide by yourself. After all, it''s been so long."


    Chen Ze didn''t talk nonsense to him, so he turned and left. At the same time, Chen Ze is also very clear. If he wants to confirm Ao Qing''s life and death, he will launch the competition and trial practice of Lanyin Daoshi. For Huixin gull, it is afraid that only one or two people can be opponents, one by one.


    Even if he knows this guy''s trick, Chen Ze can''t refuse.

 Chapter 830

    Although the stone is precious, it is insignificant compared with AO Qing''s life.


    "Do you really want to go? You should know that Ao Qing''s hope of survival is slim." Xi Shuai said.


    "Chen Ze is the enemy of the whole world in the fairy world. Few people can really take me as a friend. If I didn''t know, it''s all right. But now I know, I must go and have a look. Even in the worst case, I have to find her back."


    The others in the messenger were silent. They all knew that Chen Ze''s last "she" referred to Ao Qing''s body.


    "But we are now in the trial field. I heard that it seems that the surrounding area has been imprisoned by a special magic instrument and can''t go in and out," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze said, "I have my own way out. Be careful when I''m away. We''ve just entered the wilderness. We have time to wait for the next time. Don''t put yourself in danger because of a stone."


    "Don''t worry, who can defeat us when we join hands." Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    Chen Ze reminded him: "don''t be too arrogant. If you meet a woman... Er, maybe a man, in short, Ding Qiao, who ranks first, don''t take it lightly. This guy is one of the allogeneic phagocytes, very strong."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. After all, it''s death. Now my brother can''t get out here. You''re in prison. We have to worry." Xi Shuai said.


    "I''ll be careful."


    Chen Ze made up his mind to directly start the transmission symbol he refined and return to the place where he buried the mark when he first entered the trial site.


    "En? The boy still has such means. What does he do here?" Zhou Mu said.


    "Does he already know that we have hidden the blue seal stone in the transmission array?" Wu Xiao has returned. Since it is determined that no one else has entered the trial area, they can''t intervene. Staying inside is also a waste of time, which is not conducive to controlling the overall situation. After all, there is always a time when one guards and supervises the mirror.


    "No, only when seven pieces are combined into one, can we point out the location of the blue seal stone. Chen Zegen didn''t get so many pieces. He can''t know the location of the blue seal stone with one piece." Zhou Mu shook his head.


    But


    Wu Xiao wants to stop talking. How many chicken thieves does Chen Ze have? It left a mark near the transmission array, which is convenient to touch back quickly. In fact, they set up an array around the transmission array. Without the guidance of the map, they can''t find the life gate of the array, let alone find it here.


    But these arrays can only stop people from looking, but they can''t stop the transporter. Chen Ze came back directly. They had nothing to do.


    "Why did he come back if he didn''t find the blue seal stone hidden here?" they didn''t know Chen Ze''s deal with huixinou. At that time, he was not at the scene, and Zhou Mu drove the mirror to pursue Ding Qiao, so he staggered.


    "Look, if he''s just lucky, we don''t have anything to say. Although we''ve arranged so many arrays, there''s no absolute rule on how to get the blue seal stone. If Chen Ze gets it by chance, it can only show that it''s him."


    Zhou Mu doesn''t care. Anyway, Chen Ze is also the one he values. Send Chen Ze across the river earlier and finish the entrustment of the old guys opposite earlier.


    In the magic mirror, Chen Ze didn''t hesitate after landing, and began to observe the array pattern around the transmission array. The place of trial is sealed by a special magic instrument. If you want to go out, you can only rely on this special transmission array.


    But the transmission array is obviously one-way. If you want to go out, Chen Ze can only rebuild it on its basis.


    Seeing his observation, Wu Xiao really couldn''t sit still, "this boy must know!"


    Zhou Mu looked at it for a while and said, "I don''t think so. It doesn''t need any way to dismantle the transmission array. He slapped it down. He was obviously deducing the array pattern. He... Wants to go out!"


    "This... What nonsense." Wu Xiao frowned: "how he tosses in it is a trial practice, but if he runs away, it will be too disappointing."


    "First look, you and I all know that he is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. There must be a reason." Zhou Mu is determined to look after Chen Ze.


    Before the transmission array, Chen Ze had completed the deduction and began to cast the array base of the transmission array. There are many places to move if you want to change this one-way transmission array into two-way.


    He refined more than 60 array bases and immediately began to replace them.


    "He''s really rebuilding the transmission array. What the hell is this boy going out for?" Zhou Mu whispered.


    "I''ll ask him myself." Wu Xiao said, "you are so optimistic about him that you should spoil the hearts of your elders."


    "You can do it. How old is he?" Zhou Mu said with a smile.


    Wu Xiao groaned: "man, you''ve been laughing at us for so many years. It''s hard to meet such a good seedling. It''s unreasonable not to give it a good whip."


    "Don''t worry, there''s still time anyway, and see what he''s going to do." Zhou Mu said with a smile.


    They looked at Chen Ze and were shocked. Wu Xiao was also an expert in the array. He was surprised to see this scene: "this boy, how do I feel that he built this array."


    "This is the talent we need. You and I are old and the deadline is coming. If he takes over, it will be a wish." Zhou Mu said.


    "Bah, your time is coming. I''m still young and I''m only five thousand years old." Wu Xiao shouted.


    Zhou Mu didn''t respond, because he saw that Chen Ze was about to replace to the key place. As long as he went down three floors, he could see the hidden blue seal stone!


    "It''s coming, alas... He got it after all." Wuxiao was helpless.


    okay?


    Chen Ze took out a broken halberd and felt a strange smell coming from it, with a blue faint light flashing.


    His eyebrows and feet jumped, "no, is it hidden here?"


    Chen Ze took out his hand, and blue prints flowed on the palm sized stone.


    "These two elders are enough chicken thieves. No wonder they have repeatedly stressed that those who let in must use the transmission symbol. Harmony is to make everyone busy and return to the starting point."


    Chen Ze smiled. If he hadn''t been lucky to meet him, it would be hard to think that things would be hidden here.


    After all, the test place is so large that everyone is scattered. Even if it is a rampage, there is a great chance to encounter it by chance. It''s only here that people won''t find out.


    He knew that the two elders must be able to see the test place somewhere. He tilted his thumb in the air and then showed off the blue seal stone, which made Wu Xiao''s face black.


    "Ha ha... It can be regarded as achieving my goal." Zhou Mu said with a smile.


    "Then... Do you want to stop the trial practice?" said Wu Xiao.


    After all, the biggest rewards are gone, and most of them come for this thing. Now it has been taken away by Chen Ze in advance. It seems that it will be taken out. Even if these people want to break their heads, they can''t guess that things are no longer being tested.


    "No need." Zhou Mu said, "whether it''s an old man or a new man, I must change the blood of the new star list this time. Stimulate the little guys, don''t be so lazy."


    Speaking Kung Fu, Chen Ze has completed the reconstruction of the transmission array, and then people rushed up and hit the immortal seal to start the array.


    Hum


    The five color Shenhua fell from the sky and took Chen Ze away

 Chapter 831

    "I''ll see what he''s going to do!"


    Wu Xiao couldn''t help it. He turned and walked to another larger inspection tool, raised his hand and entered the immortal formula to lock Chen Ze.


    Then half of the picture is cut out to show the situation of Chen Ze''s body, and on the other side is a huge Title map, covering all areas of the great wasteland Xianzhou. There are red dots on it to show Chen Ze''s position from time to time.


    If Chen Ze is here, he must be amazed. This is clearly an enhanced version of Beidou navigation,


    Only the Terran alliance has such a big hand. Here, it is not a satellite monitoring an area, but a positioning tool needs to be buried underground. This is equivalent to building a ground base station, and the investment is definitely much larger than launching a satellite.


    "It''s strange that he didn''t return to the great wasteland fairy city or fly outside the great wasteland Fairy Island. Where is he going?" Wu Xiao didn''t understand.


    Zhou Mu distracted, glanced and stood up in shock: "you call out all the dangerous areas."


    "You mean..." Wu Xiao''s face changed greatly after seeing it: "no, what did he do there? That''s..."


    He changed the fingerprints and the reality on the map changed. This time, areas of different depths were divided according to the color. Yellow is dangerous, blue is Jedi, red is forbidden, and black... Is death!


    For their cultivation, they walk on the ground below the blue. Even in the forbidden area, there will be no big problem as long as they are careful.


    But death, really death. Even if they are the elders of the asylum people for countless years, they still dare not set foot there easily when their cultivation reaches the Qianyuan realm.


    The direction of Chen Ze''s flight is the only black area in the wild Xianzhou, the dead land: burial zunling!


    It''s said that even the two elders listened to the dictation of the older generation when they were young. They passed on from generation to generation and told the legend of burying zunling.


    It was a place of death, and it was also the place where the emperor fell.


    Since ancient times, all the gods have died. But people also know that only the ruthless way of heaven can kill the emperor. Because even the Buddha who preaches the Tao and crosses the robbery has an end to his life.


    People only believe that the invincible Tianzun will only die from the depletion of Shouyuan and will only die from the impact on the way of heaven.


    However, burying zunling is an exception.


    It''s said that there once fell a God here. Even after hundreds of thousands or millions of years, his blood can kill creatures, and his remaining thoughts can destroy a world.


    Some people also say that entering and feeling the will of heaven is of great benefit to practice, and can even understand the true art of heaven.


    So this dead land, let many big people who crossed the Hun River turn back and explore, after all, no one can come out alive.


    No, it should be said that only one person came out alive, but the six senses dissipated, the spirit collapsed, leaving only a body, confused and not dead.


    "Stop him!" Wu Xiao shouted, then took out the messenger jade talisman and wanted to dispatch the people in the nearby alliance, but Zhou Mu sighed: "it''s too late. In order to ensure the safety of the people who are trying to practice, we will dispatch most people to guard nearby. Chen Ze has exceeded the guard range, and I''m afraid he will die when he catches up with him at his speed."


    At this moment, Zhou Mu had some regrets. He should listen to Wu Xiao''s words and ask Chen Ze clearly from the beginning.


    Death, even better than their Terran leaders have entered a near death life. How can Chen Ze live with such cultivation.


    In the distance, Chen Ze flew quickly. He didn''t know what the death place was. It was just another name for dangerous places and Jedi.


    In his opinion, the way of heaven is ruthless, but it also has feelings. In addition to being unfriendly to Xi Shuai, a flawless Taoist body, everything will leave a glimmer of vitality.


    And what he was looking for was chaotic green lotus. At the beginning, the two elders just guessed that it was no longer within the boundary. But if it''s still there, then this is definitely the greatest possibility.


    So Chen Ze doesn''t just want to save Ao Qing, but also holds the idea of exploring the place of execution. It''s always better to cross the Hun River and even go to the wild world for safety.


    But he didn''t know that death was death. It was by no means a dangerous place or a place comparable to Jedi.


    He''s probably going to fall.


    Along the way, the eye-catching barren density is particularly penetrating. Gradually, there are fewer and fewer trees. Occasionally, several trees also become crooked. Not to mention the trunk, even the leaves left are blood red.


    The grass on the ground is also particularly conspicuous, with a faint red light.


    Chen Ze dare not underestimate here. The environment suddenly changes so much that it is obvious that he has entered the scope of death.


    Hoo


    Suddenly a wind blew away, and Chen Ze suddenly felt that the situation was wrong. I saw the grass with red light floating in the wind, and the shaking leaf body could cut more than ten feet of sword Qi in the air.


    holy crap


    Seeing the dense sword Qi coming from the sky, Chen zebi had no choice but to control the ancient fairy clock to protect himself.


    Dangdang


    Hiding in the clock, Chen Ze felt that his eardrums had been pierced, and the bell stopped gradually after nearly a hundred breath.


    Chen Ze came out from the general manager and saw that the blood around him was red. The corners of his eyes were all blood. He condensed his Qi into a mirror and saw that he was bleeding from his seven orifices.


    During the visit to the ancient fairy clock, the golden and mysterious veins were cut into gullies, and the deepest part almost penetrated the clock body.


    It''s horrible!


    Chen Ze looked at the red grass under his eyes again and knew that this thing could not be provoked. After another wave, he didn''t know whether he could hold up the ancient fairy clock.


    No wonder huixinou is not optimistic about Ao Qing''s survival. If he is really chased here, even if he meets a wave of such danger, Ao Qing will die without a place to bury.


    What is the reason for such a terrible place.


    Chen Zelian has been to the forbidden area, especially in the great lake where Jiang Qinghe got the seeds of the cold attribute law, there is still a mysterious and powerful existence sealed.


    But when compared with this place, Chen Ze felt as safe as his Kang.


    He flew forward carefully. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter the wind again. After nearly ten miles, there was no vegetation on the ground. The scarlet sand is somewhat like the original fire area, but it gives people a different feeling.


    It seems that the air around him is viscous, which makes his action slow, and even the real Qi runs very slowly.


    The sky is red with blood, and even the floating clouds are red.


    It seems that here is a blood prison, surrounded by fog, like a burning red flame, things become distorted and ferocious through the fog.


    Chen Ze saw a string of footprints moving forward. Although the color was very light, it was enough for him to recognize. The footprints are not big, and they match girls very well.


    "It''s Ao Qing. At least she was alive when she came here."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, which can be regarded as a comfort to himself.


    Walk along the footprints, and the more you move forward, the lighter it will be until the ground completely turns into weathered shale. When there is no trace left, it will completely lose its trace.


    "Follow up, she is going straight ahead."


    Chen Ze guessed and continued to move forward.


    Soon, it became flat in front of me. I couldn''t see it clearly when I saw it hundreds of miles away. It was a flat red shale hard ground environment, not even a mountain.


    Chen Ze didn''t know the danger here. He only dared to move forward slowly at this speed and walk slowly on the ground.


    For a long time, he seemed to see a dark shadow straight into the bloody sky. Further closer, the shadow seemed to disappear. It was unreal and unreal.


    When Chen Ze approached again, he saw a figure standing faintly in front of him, which made him "click" at the bottom of his heart.


    Is that her?

 Chapter 832

    Chen Ze is far away, and the figure in the blood is not very real.


    He had an expectation in his heart, but he was also secretly afraid. After all, the figure seemed silent. If it was Ao Qing, the purpose of his trip would be to fail.


    With heavy steps, Chen Ze walked over step by step. The weathered blood shale was crushed and made a "creak" sound.


    Half a mile away, with Chen Ze''s eyesight, he could finally see clearly. His hanging heart was just a little stable.


    The figure is very high. He can conclude that it is not Ao Qing. Moreover, his clothes were black and gray robes, and there was a faint light leakage. Ao Qing is used to wearing red clothes. Even if he really falls here, his clothes will never become so dark.


    Not her.


    It''s a good thing, not a good thing.


    When Chen Ze came near, he didn''t feel interest. The robe began to be weathered and broken almost from the waist. Even if he was standing, there was only a bone body left.


    Chen Ze observed carefully and found that there was no trace of blood and essence left in the man''s body, indicating that the time of death must be at least ten thousand years. The color of the whole bone is dark gray, and there is a hole the size of a needle eye.


    There were no fatal scars on his body, the corrosion of his bones despite the years, and there were no damaged scars. His death should have no external factors supported by others.


    Being able to stand here for ten thousand years shows that the surrounding environment should also be very safe.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly a stabbing sound sounded, which made him feel heavy and almost fainted. The slowed down Qi in the body surged and circulated.


    This feeling


    Chen Ze looked up and saw a black shadow of the sword straight into the clouds. It was bright but illusory, as if it was no longer the world.


    "What a profound sword idea!"


    Chen Ze said to himself that his two eyes have begun to forget the condensation like things, his divine consciousness is empty, and the nameless power is rolled around his body, even crushing the bone body.


    One day


    Two days


    Chen Ze was standing all the time, staring at the black shadow of the sword. It was unreal and made him crazy.


    Ho ho


    Somehow, Chen Ze gathered this invisible sword around him. One day it became two, and another day it became three


    I don''t know how long later, Chen Ze''s surroundings seemed to have been shrouded by the sword array. Up to 88 invisible swords no longer surrounded all the time, but suddenly exploded around and disappeared without a trace.


    Poof


    Chen Ze suddenly vomited blood, and his stagnant breath suddenly recovered.


    that was close!


    Chen Ze''s forehead exuded cold sweat and his back was almost wet. He glanced at the black shadow of the sword with deep fear.


    It''s not a sword, but a sword meaning left behind, which can make people unconsciously understand it. This is originally a good thing, which is of great benefit to the improvement of cultivation and combat effectiveness. But the meaning of the sword is so strong that the body blood of the enlightenment person can''t support the meaning of the sword.


    If you don''t hurt others, hurt yourself first.


    For a long time, Chen Zecai saw that the bones around him had completely collapsed and turned into a pile of broken bones scattered on the ground.


    Chen Ze sighed, summoned all the broken bones, blasted them out of the pit on the ground with his fist and buried them.


    This man''s accomplishments are only several times better than Chen Ze, otherwise his bones can''t support him in this place for more than ten thousand years and retain his form.


    It''s a pity that when I finally realized it, I was still cut by this sword.


    The former convenience is the root of sword meaning. There must be a big treasure in it. But Chen Ze knows that with his current cultivation, he wants to enter the complete path of self death. And there was no trace of Ao Qing''s activities around. He must have found the wrong direction.


    Restraining his greed, Chen Ze turned and walked in another direction. The blood color there is a little dark. Although the breath is suppressed, it is not very dangerous.


    After walking for nearly a hundred miles, the breath brought by the sword shadow finally dissipated. Chen Ze breathed a long breath, but the injury on his body was still there. Even if he walked for nearly a day, even if he took pills, he still failed to recover from his injury.


    Fortunately, the ground here has also returned to its normal color, and the eye is no longer blood red.


    Chen Ze looked away, but there was mottled green in front. There was vitality hidden here!


    Sure enough, the way of heaven is ruthless, but it always leaves a trace of vitality.


    Ao Qing, will you be here?


    Chen Ze continued to move forward, and the green in front became more and more lush and lush, as if it were outside. But Chen Ze knows that he is still dead here, and it is likely that he has entered the core area.


    Die and live.


    In death, no creature can survive. Similarly, in the core area of the death, there are often places with the strongest interest.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly a sword came from the forest, which surprised Chen Ze. He dodged sideways and spread vigilance. He didn''t expect that there were monks here. Just about to say what he wanted, he heard a familiar voice inside. It was Ao Qing!


    She is not dead, which is absolutely a great good thing for Chen Ze.


    "Master, it seems that my sword is still missing something."


    "You cultivate the sword of life and death. Now you cultivate it in the extreme place of death. It seems powerful, but it lacks the true meaning of death. After you further improve your cultivation, you can watch the sword in death. Of course, you can understand it again." another old voice sounded, which stopped Chen Ze. He''s going to listen and make sure it''s over.


    "Yes, master," Ao Qing replied respectfully.


    Then the voice sounded again, "light son, how about the refining of the drop of respect blood I gave you?"


    "Qinger''s cultivation is too low and his physique and blood are too weak, so he absorbs a trace." Ao qinger said in his voice.


    "Don''t worry, the blood of the Heavenly Master is so powerful. I refined such a drop after wandering in the burial Zun mountain for countless years. Now I am a remnant soul and can''t use it. Fortunately, God treated me well and let you appear in front of me. My lifelong cultivation accomplishments must be taught. You should devote yourself to cultivation and contribute more to the human alliance in the future." the old man said.


    Hearing this, Chen Ze knows. It turned out that this was an elder of the Terran alliance. He came to the dead land and fell here, leaving only a remnant soul.


    It seems that Ao Qing has good luck. He was forced to death. Unexpectedly, he was blessed by misfortune.


    In ancient times, the heavenly lords were invincible in the world. Even if the Tao eventually fell, they rarely appeared in the world.


    It''s better to get a drop of blood to refine his body than to quench his body 10000 times by natural disaster.


    "Little fellow outside, you''ve been eavesdropping for so long. Are you going to leave or go into the forest?" the old man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "What, there are others here?" Ao Qing''s voice was surprised.


    Chen Ze said respectfully, "elder, boy Chen Ze, I didn''t mean to offend you to find Ao Qing. Please forgive me."


    "Chen Ze!" Ao Qing''s voice almost appeared at the same time. She was very excited when she saw Chen Ze, "you... Went to death to find me!"


    "Well, it seems that you play a very important role in this boy''s heart. You are buried in zunling and accompany the experts of Qianyuan into Du''s life. My old bones are still in it. I never thought this little guy would take risks for you. Good, good."


    Chen Ze doesn''t sound good. Why does this elder have the intention to protect the media and pull the fiber.


    He quickly explained, "Ao Qing, you died because I was chased and killed. Now I know you may still be alive, so I will come to rescue you."


    "I hate it. You''ve ruined all my new emotions," Ao said softly. She may have had a little affection for Chen Ze, but after knowing that Chen Ze was married, she was completely buried in her heart and no longer touched.


    Now Chen Ze''s explanation has kept a distance in the dark. How could she not know. Even if the bottom of my heart is painful, but it is completely covered up and maintains an indifferent attitude.

 Chapter 833

    After entering the forest, there was only one tree house. It didn''t seem to be built for a long time.


    In front of the tree house is a large stone platform with mysterious patterns carved on it. An old man liked his figure and was sitting cross legged on it.


    Chen Ze felt a strong breath of soul cultivation from him, which made him very aware of the old man''s cultivation. He was afraid that one finger could crush him.


    Of course, this is the first time Chen Ze has seen a real soul cultivation.


    "Chen Ze, I''ve seen the elder." he saluted respectfully again.


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t be polite. People who have died for a long time don''t care about these rites."


    "What did you say? I just heard what you said. You are an elder of the Terran alliance, and as a Terran, I should respect myself." Chen Ze said.


    "You''re a nice boy. But there are not only Terrans in your blood, but also Shenglin and real dragon. Moreover, the real dragon blood seems to be purer than my disciple."


    Chen Ze was surprised at the old man''s strength and could see the blood breath in his body at a glance.


    "When I fell into the demon realm in my early years, I had to take the demon blood pill of the demon family''s golden scale demon ancestor. Then I died and refined myself with immortal fire, resulting in the demon blood pill failed to strengthen the blood, but directly integrated into it." Chen Ze said.


    "You don''t have to care about your fate." the old man said: "the Terran alliance doesn''t have to be opposed to the demon race. After all, we are all sealed in the border, and the creatures in the outer world are our real enemies."


    Chen Ze nodded, "the younger generation is taught."


    Ao Qing patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "yes, I feel your breath is strong again. But you can really make trouble. You offend the big families of Beixian League and even Shengyan Xian League in the northern immortal region. When you arrived in Zhongzhou, you offended the top ten royal families almost all over again. You just entered the wilderness for a short time and offended the top ten new stars. You are really a troublemaker."


    The old man smiled and said, "Oh, I can''t see your boy can toss so much."


    Chen Ze was helpless: "I don''t want to, mainly because I''m too talented and jealous."


    "How dare you say that." Ao Qing put out his tongue: "my master is the 45th leader of the Terran alliance, Hanhong daozong! When he was a genius, your ancestors were probably playing with mud."


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear the old man''s identity, "you are the leader of the Terran alliance!"


    "It''s all in the past. Let''s not mention it." Hanhong said, "I was determined to explore the burial zunling mountain and abandoned the general trend of the human race. Where is it worthy of respect? Now I''m dying here. I''m afraid it''s natural to punish me."


    "Elder, since you have successfully converted your soul, why don''t you leave?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not easy to talk." Han Hong said, "I entered here with the cultivation of touching the Taiqing realm and fell. If I had achieved spiritual cultivation, I would only have achieved the cultivation of Wuxiang realm. Besides, this is the burial Zun mountain, which is filled with the will of heaven. Your cultivation is still shallow and I haven''t felt it. But for me, I can''t resist this powerful threat."


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t know there was danger everywhere."


    "So it''s not a bad thing for you to come in at this time. With your help, maybe qinger can leave," he said.


    Ao Qing couldn''t bear to say, "master, do you want to drive me away?"


    "Silly girl, how can I be willing to drive you away, but you can''t do it if you don''t go." Hanhong said, "but I''m not in a hurry. I stay for a few years, and it''s not too late to refine that drop of respected blood. Otherwise, it''s difficult to suppress the smell of respected blood with your cultivation, which will inevitably lead to the covet of evil people."


    Chen Ze was curious, "elder, I heard that Zunxue contains powerful energy and can kill creatures thousands of miles away. How can you bear it with AO Qing''s cultivation?"


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand." Hanhong said, "I''ve traveled almost all over the dead, and only refined this drop of Zun blood from more than 100000 places. In the final analysis, the essence in it has almost completely lost. Rao is so, it''s still not something Ao Qing can compete with. If you want to refine, I''m afraid it will be difficult to complete it in three or five years."


    "I see. I can''t imagine that my predecessors have done so much," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m a dying man, and now the soul body is at its utmost and about to collapse. God has treated me well to find qinger, a good seedling to inherit the mantle." Hanhong said, "I''m satisfied. Now I have no other thoughts. I just want qinger to learn my skills quickly."


    "Master, don''t worry. I will live up to your expectations."


    Ao Qing said.


    Since it would take three or two years, Chen Ze thought of the blue seal stone. Before, he dared to bury zunling in a hurry and had no time to look at it. Now he has enough time to wait for AO Qing to refine and respect blood, but he can directly use it to strengthen the virtual wall pattern of the cave.


    "Just in time, I got the first treasure of our Terran alliance''s resource trial, the blue seal stone. Senior, I want to find a quiet place to refine." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, the back forest is quiet, and the light cultivation will not affect it in ordinary days. Just don''t walk around. There are still some dangers in the place where you die and live, and I don''t dare to set foot easily." Hanhong said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "don''t worry, elder. I''m just looking for a quiet place to refine. The biggest purpose of my trip is to find Ao Qing. Now the goal has been achieved. Naturally, it''s quiet to wait for her to refine and respect blood. How dare there be trouble."


    "Well, don''t worry." Hanhong said, "you two just met and talked about the past. Continue to practice in two days. You can''t be distracted at that time."


    This was actually said to Ao Qing, who smiled happily: "thank you, master."


    It''s like life and death, and they met in a hurry before, and then separated again until today.


    There''s still a lot to say, but Chen Ze regrets that Ao Jin still hasn''t been found. Even if the Terran alliance held a resource grabbing trial, he still hasn''t been found.


    "Maybe it''s really fallen." Ao Qing sighed. "This is the fate of the friar. At the beginning, he entered the dangerous place first. Finally, you got the Taoist stone, but he didn''t see a trace. It must be that the fierce beast fight affected them, and there is little hope for life."


    Maybe.


    Chen Ze can only respond in this way. They talked for almost three days, and Hanhong, who had been avoiding, reappeared on the stone platform: "almost, my old guy still thinks about you young people."


    "Master, don''t make fun of me." Ao Qing said to Chen Ze, "we''re over. Go to Houlin."


    Chen Ze nodded, said goodbye to Hanhong, and then walked back to Lin.


    He wanted to walk as far away as possible on the premise of safety. After all, friars'' cultivation sometimes fluctuates in a wide range.


    But considering the possible danger here, he also walked carefully.


    He marveled at the magic of nature. Such a place of death has such a large place to live.


    Chen Ze looked at it and was used to looking at the atmosphere. He naturally looked at the mountains and deduced the Qi pulse. And he also wants to arrange the array in case Ao Qing affects him during cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, he found an array hidden here.


    If it is a dangerous place, it is formed naturally. But this array forcibly communicates with the underground Qi, which is by no means natural.


    Did elder Hanhong deliberately hide something?


    He looked at it carefully. The array was different from the old one. It seemed that it had just been strengthened in the past two days. I think the two days when the elder gave him a light talk with AO are not enlightened, but what he wants to hide.


    What''s wrong with a dying man?


    Chen Ze wondered and began to speculate in his heart.

 Chapter 834

    Chen Ze is not a fool. He has just entered Houlin. If there is any big secret hidden here, I''m afraid that Hanhong is watching every step of his life.


    Although he kept saying that he was going to die, and Chen Ze did feel the scattered energy around his soul, it was too easy for the old man to kill himself.


    Don''t think about it. First refine the blue seal road, and then find a chance to explore the array.


    Chen Ze deliberately chose a place far away from the array, and then he set up a semi open array. You can see the inside from the outside, but there are invisible defenses that can block some effects.


    He deliberately arranged the array rough enough to confuse Hanhong.


    It''s not that Chen Ze is too suspicious, but that the old guy''s behavior is too strange. Mingming refined Zun blood. He didn''t use his soul power to consolidate the collapse, but he came to perfect Ao Qing. There are no such selfless people in the world.


    In the following days, Chen Ze began to fully refine the blue seal Taoist stone and put it into the cave emptiness to cultivate the Taoist method and absorb the blue Taoist rhyme on the Taoist stone.


    I saw that these blue Taoist rhymes were full of Taoist stones, and gradually integrated into Chen Zeqiang''s large hole virtual wall. Those wall patterns were strengthened and encrypted, and Chen Ze''s breath became more and more profound and unpredictable.


    "What a strong breath, this boy is a rare genius." Hanhong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ao Qing didn''t understand, "master, are you always looking at Chen Ze?"


    "I''m just afraid that he will encounter danger in Houlin, but now he has begun to practice. I think there will be no danger in a short time. Don''t be distracted. I don''t have much time. There are many things I can teach you. Refine Zunxue as soon as possible, otherwise your body can''t bear those immortal dharmas." Hanhong said.


    "Yes, master!"


    Ao Qing then sinks her heart to refine Zun blood. She needs to refine for three days and rest for one day. On this day of rest, you can understand Hanhong''s other skills.


    There are no four seasons here. It is full of green everywhere. At sunrise and sunset, Chen Ze''s refining never stopped.


    But on this day, he suddenly opened his eyes, but the smell on his body did not change. Then he clenched his teeth and refined a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrows into the condensed body. Then he hid his breath with jade talisman and let his separation replace himself.


    As long as Hanhong doesn''t break the array, he can''t find it.


    After so many days, Chen Ze still decided to go into the array to find out. This Hanhong hides too many secrets. If he doesn''t explore clearly, Chen Ze is always restless.


    These days, while strengthening his cultivation with the blue seal stone, he deduced the array over there, which gave him the means to break the array without disturbing Hanhong.


    When he arrived near the array, he quickly laid another array that completely concealed the breath of his figure. He opened a tripod inside to cast the array base. It took half a day to succeed. Then put away the array and wait calmly to calculate the time.


    According to Chen Ze''s calculation, today should be the day when Hanhong instructs Ao Qing, and it is also his best time to start.


    He carefully propped up a channel with the array base, went straight into the array, and then stepped in.


    Inside is a stone wall, leaving a stone cave. Chen Ze explored a little and found that there were still prohibitions at the entrance. However, it was just a general prohibition. He had expected that he would play three jade runes to shield his body breath and make himself like a dead object, so that the prohibition would not work on him.


    After a long journey into the cave, the front suddenly opened up. It turned out to be a huge internal space of the mountain.


    It is surrounded by eight sides, with a semicircular dome at the top. Including the ground, array patterns are engraved on all sides, and the space is filled with rich vitality.


    Originally, the place where Chen Ze and his disciples were located was the place of extreme life among the dead. There was such a large array to absorb life. What exactly is Hanhong going to do?


    Chen Ze looked to the center, and a huge sarcophagus was suspended in the middle of the space, rotating slowly in a clockwise direction. The strong interest in the space condenses a huge conical cloud vortex at the upper end. It also rotates, and the more it reaches the lower end, the more solid it becomes.


    Tick!


    The sound of dripping water rang through the space, and Chen Ze was surprised. He didn''t expect that this array could turn the life here into liquid condensation and drop into the coffin.


    He jumped up and just looked into the coffin. It contains more than half of the green liquid, which is thought to be the condensation of breath. This can''t help but amaze Chen Ze. What a good treasure it is. After being injured, I''m afraid that a sip of this breath generating liquid can quickly suppress the injury and even completely heal.


    Good thing!


    Chen Ze is a monk. He is naturally excited to see such treasures. But he also knew that if Hanhong hid only this treasure, he would never move. Because he can''t guess Hanhong''s mind before hiding this thing, Chen Ze can''t guess his intention.


    If the old man is a real virgin and only cares for the human race, wouldn''t he hurt others'' hearts by doing so.


    So Chen Ze made up his mind that the spirit liquid in the coffin could not move, but a drop or two of it would not be detected.


    After thinking about it, he flew over and was careful not to disturb the flow of interest in this space. At this time, right above the sarcophagus, Chen Ze took out the jade bottle and waited for the breath cloud vortex on it to condense the spirit liquid.


    Undoubtedly, he glanced at the sarcophagus below his eyes and was surprised when he looked carefully. A corpse as like as two peas in the green spirit, and it looks exactly like Han Hong.


    Is this the burial place Hanhong prepared for himself?


    Chen Ze guessed, but he felt something was wrong. It takes so much trouble to arrange this array, but there is no other defense means except the most peripheral defense array, which is not in line with the mausoleum protection that monks can build after their death.


    And gathering so much interest, it is obvious that he is unwilling to die. He wants to... Revive his own body!


    If he has the means to resurrect his own body, why does he make a lonely state? The speed of his spirit spreading is not slow. Wouldn''t it be better to hide in the spirit liquid to nourish him on weekdays?


    No, he must have a bigger plot.


    Chen Ze frowned. At this time, a drop of spiritual liquid fell on his head. He directly picked it up with a jade bottle. But now he knows very well that he must not be attracted by this treasure. He must find out Hanhong''s plot.


    Then Chen Ze suddenly found that there seemed to be a hair floating in the Shengxi Lingye, which came from Hanhong''s body.


    He didn''t dare to act rashly. He only intercepted a trace with divine consciousness, but it was enough for him to feel Hanhong''s blood.


    Very familiar!


    Chen Ze could be sure in an instant and guessed the old man''s plot. In fact, it is all false to flaunt yourself as an adult elder, with a highly respected attitude of passing on the mantle on the deathbed.


    That drop of so-called Zun blood is the essence of his body! As long as Ao Qing is completely refined, it will fit with his spirit like a body. At that time, it will be easy for him to win and give up, and even won''t cause any damage to Ao Qing''s body.


    Good calculation!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were ruthless, "old man, if you just hide in this array and survive, I''ll let you go. Since you dare to play my friend''s idea, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After saying that, he raised his hand, received a drop of breath generating liquid again, and immediately withdrew decisively.

 Chapter 835

    In the following days, everything remained the same, and Chen Ze''s small movements were not found by Hanhong. Although Chen Ze felt that the old man''s divine consciousness had been swept twice, he was not noticed, just as he was refining Taoist stones before.


    Six months later, Chen Ze officially left the customs and completed the stone refining.


    Hanhong looked a little appreciative: "Chen Ze, your talent is really strong. Your previous combat power is not bad. I''m afraid it has increased by at least 30%


    "Almost half." Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s a pity that it''s too bad compared with an expert like you."


    "When I was young, I was no better than you. I entered the spirit casting realm when I was 100 years old. When I broke through the Shenmen realm, I was 210 years old. At that time, the combat power in the same realm was also mediocre. Only after a long time, my strength gradually reached the peak of friars." Hanhong said.


    Chen Ze sighed: "this is probably the so-called long live. Friars and immortals, or those who come down, are the real strong."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to have this feeling when you''re young. It''s nothing to lose once or twice. As long as it doesn''t affect the Taoist heart and mind, protecting your life is the first important principle for cultivating immortals." Han Hong said.


    Chen Ze respectfully saluted: "thank you for your advice. Chen Ze was taught."


    Then they just chatted. Ao Qing''s cultivation on the other side ended. When Chen Ze came back, he was very happy: "are you closed?"


    "Well, it has completely refined the blue seal stone." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Unfortunately, it will take me at least two years to completely refine Zunxue." Ao Qing was a little depressed.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in fact, I saw a time array in an ancient book in my early years, which can accelerate the time flow rate of a small space-time, up to three times! If you practice in it, three years is only one year in the outside world."


    Ao Qing didn''t respond, but Hanhong was interested, "Chen Ze, is that true?"


    Old man, I can''t help it.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, it''s just that it takes a lot of effort to build. I''m far from reaching my array cultivation. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint my predecessors."


    "It doesn''t matter. The old array cultivation is quite good and can be completed." Hanhong was afraid of Chen Ze''s doubt and explained, "my soul is very unstable now. I don''t know if it will collapse completely one day. Qinger finished refining one day earlier, so I can teach the profound immortal formula seal."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Ao Qing is lucky to have a master like you. I''m jealous."


    "In that case, write down that array and I''ll have a look," said Hanhong.


    Chen Ze nods and quickly carves array patterns on the stone with true Qi. Han Hong looks carefully. Chen Ze knows he is pushing. I just hope this guy''s elm head is not too slow. If he can''t understand and give up, Chen Ze can only find another way to protect himself.


    "Well, it''s really exquisite. The cloth pattern here can really affect time. I have also been involved in time array patterns, but it''s too complicated. Finally, I have to give up. Fortunately, this array is not profound, so I don''t try to decorate it." he said.


    Chen Ze smiled: "that''s great. Elder, you can tell me what you need. I''m a good craftsman and should be able to help you."


    "Well, you help me refine the array base for communicating Qi, and I''ll depict the array patterns that can circulate true Qi." Hanhong said.


    This is exactly what Chen Ze wants. After refining the array pattern, he can hide the array he wants to arrange in the array pattern, which is convenient for him to operate.


    Chen Ze''s array arrangement has been like this all the time. He will refine the array pattern into the array base. At that time, even Xiaobai of the array can easily lay the array without temporary depiction as long as he knows a little about the ability of looking for Qi and finds a place with abundant local veins.


    The array carefully designed by Chen Ze seems to be a closed time array, but in fact, it can be easily transformed into a defensive transmission array as long as the basic array base is added.


    As for the added array base, he had secretly refined it when he was closed.


    On the conspiracy calculation, Chen Ze has a mind to calculate, but he doesn''t want to. Hanhong won''t think that he will be calculated by a younger generation. Of course, he''s dead now and won''t think of it.


    Ao Qing was moved to see that they took great pains to lay down the array in order to finish their cultivation as soon as possible. But she knows a little about the array and can''t help at all. They could only devote themselves to cultivating in one month when they arranged the array. Unexpectedly, they broke through her cultivation and officially entered the spirit casting realm.


    "I''m sorry, master, I couldn''t suppress it." Ao Qing blamed himself. In fact, her accomplishments are not rash. After many years at the peak of Dongxu, this breakthrough comes naturally.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that the breakthrough is too hasty. We should pay attention to preparation in the future. After all, no one knows whether it can lead to natural disaster. It''s better to be careful." Hanhong actually doesn''t want to. If he can finish the battle before the cave empty environment, he still has the means to improve his combat power by another 10%, but now he has no chance.


    Boom


    There was a tremor, and Chen Ze had "followed" Hanhong''s instructions to drive the last array base into the designated location. However, he took it upon himself to infuse real Qi and make the array work.


    Hanhong was shocked. "Why are you so rash? I haven''t finally investigated it in detail. If there is a mistake, we''ll give up all our previous efforts."


    Chen Ze pretended to do something wrong in the kitchen: "senior, I''m wrong. I thought you''d be safe if you kept shooting."


    Even though Hanhong has thousands of calculations in his heart, he can''t help Chen Ze''s invisible praise. Fortunately, the result was good. He probed into the array with divine knowledge and felt it carefully. Then he was satisfied: "it''s not bad. It''s really three times the flow rate of time."


    "Seriously?" Ao Qing was curious and stepped in, and Chen Ze pretended to be curious. After he came in, he not only felt it, but directly sat down and practiced. After a while, he smiled and said, "the speed of practice is also accelerated. Senior, we have succeeded."


    "Well, that''s a good thing." Hanhong secretly rejoiced and made you happy. Three times the speed is equivalent to giving yourself two-thirds of the time in advance.


    Chen Ze said, "elder, you see this place is very big. Why don''t I practice here? I promise I won''t disturb Ao Qing."


    Hanhong certainly wanted to refuse, but Ao Qing took the lead in saying, "well, I just need to use it when refining Zunxue. In fact, I''m not afraid to disturb it. Master, let Chen Ze practice together. Otherwise, he''s also idle during this period. It''s not good if he can''t stay idle and wander around and break into dangerous places."


    Hanhong thought it was the same. Anyway, he didn''t bother Ao Qing to refine his own blood essence. He could also make Chen Ze quiet under his eyelids and just let him less distracted to check.


    "All right."


    Chen Ze''s face was very excited: "thank you, master!"


    Then they entered the array and sat down with their knees crossed. Han Hong stared outside. After only half a day''s effort, Ao Qingyi came out: "master, three days have come. I need to practice martial arts."


    "You can go inside and have a rest for a while. Anyway, have you just made a breakthrough? Let''s practice accomplishments. It''s too time-consuming to practice immortal Jue outside," Hanhong said.


    Ao Qing didn''t think much and returned to the array after saluting.


    In this way, seven or eight days later, Chen Ze seems to be practicing, but he has been secretly observing Hanhong. He''s waiting, waiting for the old guy to get distracted. Otherwise, with his cultivation, he will be aware of few changes. If he can''t wait to modify his array at that time, I''m afraid he will have to kill him.


    If the old guy is distracted, Chen Ze has another desperate means. He just needs to gamble.


    In the third month of their cultivation, Hanhong''s divine sense was finally relieved and left the stone platform.


    Good chance!

 Chapter 836

    Chen Ze immediately got up and quickly laid twelve array bases around him. Then he swept his hands and destroyed the array patterns carved on the ground.


    Buzz!


    Immediately, the breath of the array changed completely, and the slowing down of the time speed made Ao Qing uncomfortable and interrupted her training.


    At this time, the transmission array has been started. Ao Qing doesn''t understand, but he is directly hugged by Chen Ze: "don''t move if you don''t want to die!"


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing?" Ao Qing asked.


    At this time, Chen Zexin''s "Dong Dong" jumped around. Whether they could escape under the old guy depends on this shiver.


    "Chen Ze, you dare to calculate me!"


    At this time, I saw a powerful soul force sweeping, but it hit the array and made a rumbling sound. Then Hanhong''s figure appeared on the stone platform, his face full of anger: "Chen Ze, what do you mean?"


    Fang Aoqing was also puzzled.


    Chen Ze laughed: "Han Hong, do you think you have any plans? I don''t know. I tell you, I''ve already gone in the array of hiding the body."


    After hearing this, Han Hong narrowed his eyes. "Your array cultivation is so exquisite that you can hide me from entering the array! But even so, how do you guess my intention? You... Disappoint me so much that you treat me like this."


    "Chen Ze, what are you going to do? It''s my master." Ao Qing said, "he taught me immortal Dharma and respected blood. How can you calculate him."


    Chen Ze felt that Ao Qing wanted to break away from his arms, but the transmission array did not support the two people to transmit separately, so he had to hold her hard: "don''t be cheated by this old man. What he gave you was not the blood of honor, but the blood essence of his own corpse that had been dead for many years. He wanted you to refine, that is, your blood vessels should fully match his spirit, so as to take you away!


    Didn''t you find out that when I suggested that I could make you speed up the refining of respected blood, he couldn''t help it. When you began to practice, he didn''t even teach you immortal Dharma, but just let you refine respected blood. This was a matter of no delay, but he stopped completely. "


    This


    Ao Qing hesitated and didn''t know who to trust.


    "Young son, don''t listen to him. I want to know how you should know that I have been dead for many years. How can I have such a vicious heart?" Hanhong said.


    Chen Ze sneered: "Han Hong, you probably don''t know that I planted a magic spell in the place where you hide your body, which is comparable to a forbidden spell. As long as you start, it will be destroyed. Do you think your body can be preserved? Ha ha..."


    Hanhong never thought that Chen Ze had this skill. When he was frightened, he hurried back to explore. Sure enough, he found a very secret array not far from his body. But he blew through with a powerful offensive and failed to break it. Just like Chen Ze''s body protection array, it can resist his attack.


    "Chen Ze, you are so despicable!" Han Hong roared at this time, his eyes red with blood, completely losing the kindness of the past. This scene made Ao Qing very strange and scared.


    "Show your true face?" Chen Ze sneered. "I''m not interested in whether you live or die here, but you dare to put your mind on my friend. Do you think I''ll let you go."


    Hanhong said, "Chen Ze, you don''t have to be so unique. I''ll let you go. How about you give me the way to break the array?"


    Chen Ze looked at the transmission divine light falling from the sky and said, "I can give you the formula to break the array. Anyway, if the transmission leaves, I can''t start the technique from a long distance with my divine knowledge. You can be regarded as Ao Qing''s master. No matter how impure your purpose is, you will teach her a lot of skills."


    "Yes, yes," said Hanhong.


    Chen Ze immediately played a jade amulet across the air. This is the transmission. Shenhua also dropped completely: "Hanhong, never meet!"


    Whoosh!


    The two figures completely turned into streamers and flew away.


    Han Hong glared at Shenhua and shouted, "delusion, you can''t escape death. When I ensure the safety of my flesh, I will light you up and boil oil!"


    It turned out that his body had not completely died in the living spirit liquid, but he had to hide here to heal because he was so badly injured in the death. This is also the reason why he didn''t dare to break the net with Chen Zeyu.


    He hurried to the array and broke it quickly with the method of jade talisman, but it was half an hour later.


    When Hanhong saw a seven or eight foot high circular column standing inside, he was surprised. It didn''t seem to be a magic weapon, but there was no danger.


    This is a Fairy Magic nuclear bomb stored by Chen Ze. As long as the array is broken, it will start the countdown, ten seconds!


    Han Hong wondered what it was, but suddenly a dazzling brilliance smashed the column, tearing up the terrible energy and space. Not far away, where Hanhong hid his body, the extreme place of the whole dead land was completely leveled.


    "Chen Ze..."


    Han Hong is very strong, but he is not a real soul cultivation, and his body is extremely weak. How can he withstand the immortal magic nuclear bomb with the power of the forbidden spell at such a close distance and evaporate in an instant.


    This is Chen Ze''s last resort. Once the divine light is cut off by Hanhong, it can only directly start the nuclear bomb to erase everything. But he was not sure that his array could be defended so close to the nuclear bomb. After all, the previous defense was quite far away.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think he will kill them all, just as Hanhong doesn''t intend to really let Chen Ze leave.


    In the void, Chen Ze floats inside with AO Qing. Time is urgent. He has no landing point transmission array at all. Finally, he can only wander in the void.


    The explosion caused by the nuclear bomb tore the void, and an endless storm rolled up not far from Chen Ze and them. He had to protect them with an ancient fairy clock.


    The bell rang constantly, but Ao Qing seemed unheard of. She still couldn''t accept this fact. When I was dying, I met Hanhong and saved her life.


    She thought it was a gift from God. She didn''t think it was false and didn''t exist. Hanhong''s real purpose was to take her away.


    If the man showed his intention at the beginning, maybe Ao Qing wouldn''t hate so much. But when she had full trust and respect, it was too hard for her to hear such an unacceptable truth.


    For a long time, the bell gradually stopped, and the void storm was about to stop. Chen Ze patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be too sad. This has always been the case in the spiritual world."


    "I just can''t accept it. He healed for me, and finally it was this purpose." Ao Qing smiled bitterly.


    "But he did help you. Your respect is not a waste, so it should be offset." Chen Ze said, "get ready. We''re going out. I don''t know what''s waiting for us outside. Maybe we''re still dead. We''ll die."


    Ao Qing said, "Chen Ze, thank you. If we die here, are we immortal lovers sleeping together?"


    "Nonsense, I just said it was possible. We won''t die, I don''t want to die, so you won''t die!"


    Chen Ze was afraid that Ao Qing would say those words, but it was really difficult for them to get along with each other.


    He is sometimes very helpless. Why are so many good girls met by him, but he can''t give others anything.


    "But..."


    Ao Qing was about to speak, but Chen Ze suddenly waved the ancient fairy bell to break through the void with his strongest combat power. His attack power is enough to tear the void.


    In an instant, a dazzling light shone from the front. Chen Ze took her hand and jumped directly into it without hesitation

 Chapter 837

    Poop!


    In the clear pool, a white shadow was still washing the water waves, and a dark shadow came in from the air.


    Dingqiao''s body froze and suddenly felt that he was too back? What''s the matter recently? I was disturbed when I took a bath again and again.


    She is no longer as shy as before, but the palm condenses the immortal method. As long as the guy in the water shows up, she will cover it with one palm, whether dead or alive.


    Wow


    Ao Qing rushed out of the water and took a big breath. Seeing that she was a woman, the palm wind that had hit her dissipated immediately.


    Dingqiao was restrained and had no impulse. Otherwise, with her cultivation, Ao Qing may not be able to catch it in a hurry.


    "Hug... Sorry, we didn''t mean it."


    okay?


    Originally Dingqiao thought it was just a girl, so he looked at it. But what did she mean?


    Us?


    Who else?


    As soon as her mind began, she saw a bubble pouring up under the water, and then a tall figure jumped up from below.


    Poof


    The drops of water roughly sprayed her face, but Ding Qiao was stunned when he saw Chen Ze''s face.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to die when he came out of the void, but what''s the ghost of meeting this woman again? The key is that she is taking a bath again.


    How many people take a bath? Does she usually soak in water?


    Gollum


    Ding Qiao was surrounded by bursts of water lines, which seemed to be boiling. As soon as Chen Ze saw it, he jumped up immediately: "this is a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstood your uncle, Chen Ze, my mother killed you!"


    But Ding Qiao rushed out directly. Hua Guang flashed, and he had changed his palace clothes, surging with a strong killing intention to let Chen Ze attack.


    Boom, boom


    The two instantly dueled for more than a dozen moves. Chen Ze was forced to retreat one after another by the angry woman. Seeing that her eyes turned gray, she immediately shouted: "Ding Qiao, don''t be impulsive, I can explain!"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Dingqiao''s voice has begun to change. "You have guessed where the Blue India stone is, but you still tease me. If you peep at me again and again to take a bath, I will kill you!"


    Ao Qingmeng, who was still in the water, didn''t know about Dingqiao, but completely saw the whole process of her changing from a woman to a man. But Dingqiao was still wearing the palace clothes he had just put on, which looked neither fish nor fowl, not to mention awkward.


    Die!


    A powerful attack is combined with an attack, which comes with a rolling attack. Chen Ze tried his best to resist, and zhenlongzu fist was mercilessly smashed out.


    Their accomplishments were similar. Even if the turbid Qi in Ding Qiao''s body looked up, they still couldn''t get Chen Ze. In addition, now that she has completed the refining of blue yindao stone, no matter how strong her strength is, she is completely afraid of this state.


    The immortal Dharma interwoven way was filled with air. They fought in the dark and pushed their combat power to the extreme. This kind of master duel is doomed if you are careless. No one dare to be careless.


    Ding Qiao was more and more frightened at this time, and the turbid Qi in her body became more and more boiling and difficult to suppress. Gradually, her divine sense became blurred.


    Seeing that her eyes began to turn gray, Chen Ze knew that things were bad. He tried to call a few times, but there was no response.


    "Hey, hey, die!"


    Dingqiao''s skin has been printed with gray lines, and the whole person''s breath also exudes another kind of horror.


    The long hair became gray, the ten fingers became abrupt and bowed forward, and the red nails were as sharp as animal claws. They made a ''ho ho'' sound when tearing the air.


    When!


    She grabbed it with sharp claws. Chen Ze didn''t dare to stop it easily. He offered to look at the ancient fairy bell and stopped the blow. But he even took the clock and flew out. The ancient fairy clock in front of him even made a crisp sound.


    Pop!


    Then the whole fairy clock completely collapsed, which surprised Chen Ze. He knew that Xianzhong was dead to resist those sword Qi, and was seriously damaged to resist the void storm in the void. But I still didn''t expect that Dingqiao''s blow was so strong that he completed the last blow and broke his quasi Taoist weapon.


    How can it not hurt.


    Since Chen Ze forged the weapon, the immortal level magic weapon has been thrown away, and the pseudo Taoist weapon and quasi Taoist weapon are also said to be sent. However, the ancient fairy bell was particularly popular with him. After all, it was the only magic weapon that matched the ancient fairy Sutra, which could help him get twice the result with half the effort.


    Ho


    The claw cut again. Chen Ze didn''t dare to dodge carelessly, but he was cut to his shoulder and shot a blood arrow.


    It''s horrible.


    Ding Qiao was originally the top young friar. Now, after being completely corroded by the turbid air, his combat power is even higher than that enhanced by his blue Yin Dao stone.


    "Die!"


    Ding Qiao attacked again, and Chen Ze was in a difficult situation at this time. Although he has always been strong, the people he meets today are definitely better than himself. He must not fight like this.


    He withdrew, but felt a powerful sword coming from the rear, mixed with a suffocating collision of life and death.


    Boom!


    Ding Qiao was suddenly attacked. His body hit half a mile away. He turned his head and looked at Ao Qingsa, who had been ignored all the time. His hands were close together, and a black-and-white sword Qi gathered on his head again. He cut it out without hesitation.


    Dingqiao was able to take the blow, but it seemed a little difficult. This shocked Chen Ze. Is Ao Qing''s life and death sword so powerful?


    With another sword, Dingqiao''s turbid eyes flickered with a surge, a faint white flash, the figure stopped for a while, and then turned and left.


    Feeling Ding Qiao''s strong breath disappear, Chen Ze breathed a sigh. On that side, Ao Qing suddenly changed his face, vomited blood, and his body was full of cracks for a moment.


    "Ao Qing!"


    Chen Ze rushed up immediately and without hesitation poured his only two drops of Shengxi Lingye into her mouth.


    For a moment, the healing power more powerful than the pill began to quickly heal Ao Qing''s body, and the overflowing life even made the surrounding flowers, plants and trees grow madly.


    "Cough..."


    Ao Qing coughed up the congestion in his lungs and quickly replied: "my strength is still too weak. This life and death sword can''t be completely controlled."


    "OK, such a powerful fighting skill is enough for you to be proud of the experts in the same territory." Chen Ze said, "do you know who we just faced the enemy?"


    Ao Qing certainly didn''t know, "who is on the new star list?"


    "No. 1 in the new star list, Ding Qiao! Ding Qiao, the original life, can devour other people''s blood. She was invaded by turbid gas because she devoured half an ancient corpse climbing out of the muddy river. She just completely lost consciousness and her combat power is so strong that I can''t support it, but you can shock her back with three strikes. What else do you want?"


    Ao Qing was shocked by the result. "You mean, I just ran away from the first place in the new star list? Is it considered to beat her?"


    "Not really. Just before she left, her breath fluctuated and there were traces of falling. It was obvious that her consciousness had not completely dissipated. She would take the initiative to leave only if she wanted to suppress the turbid Qi again at the last moment. But you can block her three attacks, and her combat power has far exceeded that of the same territory. Even in the divine gate territory, it is difficult to resist without using her own life."


    Chen Ze explained.


    Ao Qing was slightly lost, but his mood soon cleared up. After all, her accomplishments were just ordinary monks in the wilderness, but now she can compete with the top talents.

 Chapter 838

    "Haven''t you heard yet?" Zhou Mu closed the door for a long time and came still full of longing.


    "No. I sent out the list a while ago, so I can''t delay it any more." Wu Xiao said, "it''s been nearly a year. Chen Ze is afraid... Alas, it''s a pity."


    He''s talking about the new star list. There will be great changes at the end of each trial practice.


    Zhou Mu couldn''t see much emotional fluctuation. In the past, he was optimistic about some talents and finally fell. But this time, Chen Ze''s three accomplishments are too comprehensive. The formal alliance needs the most talents. Moreover, it was hard for him to accept that he ended up dead by trespassing.


    "En?" Wu Xiao suddenly saw a warning on the monitoring magic instrument. There was a real Qi fluctuation of the confrontation between the strong in some areas.


    He quickly cut through the immortal method, but the picture was still dark.


    "How could it be so?" Wu Xiao frowned.


    "It should be that the remaining power of the duel is too great and destroys the surrounding magic tools. Immediately mobilize the surrounding monitoring magic tools to see who leaves here." Zhou Mu also has this authority, but now it is Wu Xiao who is operating, and they shoot at the same time, which is likely to cause a magic conflict.


    Wuxiao quickly mobilized, opened the surrounding magic tools immediately, and then caught a figure rushing out from here.


    They were surprised. They didn''t care that Ding Qiao, who was completely masculine in palace clothes, was neither fish nor fowl, but noticed the gray smell on her. The most deadly thing was her eyes, which were still gray despite fluctuations.


    "How did she get lost?" Wu Xiao was shocked.


    "The question is who has the ability to force her like this?" Zhou Mu said: "huixinou or wenshunjiang?"


    For a moment, they can only think of these two people. For so many years, it seems that only the two of them have this ability.


    "Maybe it''s Le Tianshu and Xi Shuai." Wu Xiao said.


    It''s really possible. After all, their accomplishments are strong enough to be born.


    "Anyway, we have lost a Chen Ze. We can''t damage Ding Qiao. I''ll help her suppress the turbid Qi myself."


    Zhou Mu went out of the immortal hall directly, and his body turned into streamer and flew away.


    Wu Xiao didn''t dare to be careless. He drove the monitoring tool to track Ding Qiao''s position and reported to Zhou Mu at any time. He doesn''t care who will force Ding Qiao into such a situation now, and everything will be known when he saves Ding Qiao.


    ¡­¡­


    "In front is the great barren fairy City, which is bigger than all the fairy cities in the five domains of our Terran." Chen Ze said, pointing to the dark shadow at the junction of heaven and earth in the distance.


    Ao Qing sighed that in her plan, she would not choose to enter the great wasteland fairy city until ten or even twenty years later.


    Unexpectedly, because of Chen Ze, he was forced to death and met Hanhong. Then he practiced the skills he taught day and night and refined the drop of blood. Today, she has been able to look at the great barren fairy city.


    That drop of blood, vomit


    Her sudden discomfort surprised Chen Ze: "why, have you?"


    "Roll, I just thought that the drop of blood was Hanhong''s essence blood. It was very diaphragmatic." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze smiled: "I haven''t told you what''s more disgusting. You said that when you met him, he was seriously injured. He fed you a drop of spirit liquid and most of the injury recovered instantly."


    "Yes, that''s the kind of liquid you fed me that day." Ao Qing said, "Chen Ze, why do you have it? What''s that?"


    She didn''t answer Chen Ze positively for several times before. Now since Chen Ze took the initiative to mention it, Ao Qing certainly wants to know.


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Chen Zexiao''s evil, full of bad water.


    Ao Qing is worried that Chen Ze can''t say anything good, but she really wants to know about it. After all, that kind of liquid didn''t save his life once, but twice.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in fact, that thing is really a good thing. I''m distressed to feed you now. It''s the breath coagulating liquid in the extreme place of death!"


    "It''s such a good thing. No wonder it has such a powerful healing effect." Ao Qing said, "there''s nothing to hide, don''t you?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s natural that I fed you. I took it as soon as it solidified. But the old guy Hanhong didn''t know what he fed you. He thought he arranged the array to coagulate the breath generating spirit liquid to soak his body. But I don''t think the old man would be so patient. It should be..."


    Before he finished, Ao Qing fell directly from the clouds and bent down on the ground to vomit bitter water.


    Chen Ze laughed happily. Ao Qing''s follow-up face was very ugly. Did he have to put out his tongue and retch a few times all the way? It really meant two bar girls.


    "As for you, you still have his blood essence in your body. You should learn to adapt," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, are you the devil? Why don''t you shoot me directly." Ao Qing felt even worse. He wanted to make a hole in his neck and let all the blood go.


    The girl was angry and didn''t speak, and Chen Ze was silent. But after a while, she still couldn''t help: "Chen Ze, how can I force Hanhong''s blood out of my body?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "I can''t force it out. After all, a large part of refining has been integrated into your blood."


    Ao Qing felt uncomfortable. This was the result she didn''t want to hear.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be too diaphragmatic. After all, the real dragon''s blood is a divine beast. But after all, it''s a beast. It''s Cross racial with humans, and I haven''t seen your diaphragmatic response," Chen Ze said.


    "Can it be the same?" Ao glanced at him lightly.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s no different. Although Hanhong calculated you, this drop of blood essence is a real treasure. He''s such a big man. How strong his physique should be. I don''t know how many days and earth treasures have been refined. If you can refine it completely, the blood strength will be at least dozens of times stronger than your thin real dragon blood."


    Ao Qing took a deep breath, "I understand the truth, but I can''t accept it."


    "Then go to hell." Chen Ze suddenly roared.


    "Besides, I''m not so stupid." Ao shook his head lightly.


    Chen Ze immediately put away his emotions and spread his hands: "look, you can''t bear to die. What are you grinding?"


    Ao Qing nodded. It was so far that she had to force herself to accept it.


    Entering the great wasteland fairy City, Chen Ze didn''t show up in a hurry. He and AO Qing both incarnated to hide their body shape. It was not easy for him to turn from the light to the dark. Of course, he should have a good look at what the current famine is.


    Before the new star list monument, Chen Ze looked at it and the ranking above had changed a lot. After all, after every trial practice of resource competition, the new star list is a huge change.


    These people have been killed, injured and fought when they rob resources. Even those who recommend entry will be directly listed because of their performance.


    Now on the new star list, the position of the top three has not changed. It is still firmly occupied by Ding Qiao, Hui Xinou and Wen Shunjiang.


    However, Chen Ze, who should have ranked fourth in ascending order, has disappeared from the list and has been replaced by Lotte Shu. Xi Shuai ranks fifth, and the sixth becomes Dongfang xiuyao. Geng Yuankai, who Chen Ze has long paid attention to carefully, is the seventh, Jia Zong is the eighth, Ji Zhengyang is the ninth, and Jiang Qinghe is the tenth.


    Chen Ze knows that if Jiang Qinghe really gives full play, even Dongfang xiuyao is not an opponent. Most of the reasons for being here are that the first half is closed and the second half is not much involved in the struggle.


    However, the top ten of the rearranged star list has changed too much. It''s a move. In the eyes of others, including Chen Ze, four people have died and three people have been squeezed out of the top ten.


    "It''s a pity for me to say that Chen Ze, who got the blue seal stone, died in the end." someone in the restaurant said.


    "He deserved it. A good new star list expert is not good enough and has to die. I heard that the new star list was delayed so that it was announced because the two clan elders confirmed the news of Chen Ze''s life and death. It can be seen that the League still attaches great importance to him, but he is too crazy."


    Speaking of this, everyone sighed for a while. Chen Ze didn''t say anything. At this time, someone said, "Hey, how can you forget this crop? It seems that tomorrow is the day for Xie ran to challenge Jiang Qinghe. Who do you think can win?"


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear that he came back so coincidentally that he caught up with his great aunt and was challenged.

 Chapter 839

    "You have to go," Ao whispered.


    "Of course. I often do such things as raiding the array. I encourage them and cheer them up orally." Chen Ze clenched his fist and used force.


    They didn''t get up in a hurry here. The people next to them changed, but the newcomer still said these things. But there are other things that keep Chen Ze''s heart.


    "This time it must be Xie ran who won." a friar of no small grade began. Looking at his breath, he estimated that he was more than 200 years old. "I heard that Jiang Qinghe was injured last night."


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s ears almost stood up to these people.


    "What''s the situation? The time limit for Jiang Qinghe to accept the challenge is one month. How can he catch up with this time to compete?" one person said.


    At this time, someone said, "it''s not simple. There''s news that she saw the trace of Chen Ze. Jiang Qinghe''s sister is Chen Ze''s immortal companion, and she has been officially married. She naturally wants to rush to the place when she hears the news, but before she reaches the place, there is a challenge."


    The man paused and said, "the location of Xie Ran''s challenge is just in the opposite direction, so the alliance will set the location in dahuanxian city."


    "I can''t imagine that we didn''t have good luck in the last war between Chen Ze and Yujing, but something happened this time. Tomorrow is the last day. Jiang Qinghe is seriously injured. Unless Xie ran takes the initiative to admit defeat, the duel will be too unfair."


    "Xie ran doesn''t seem to want to give up. It''s said that he arrived in dahuanxian city seven days ago and stayed in bieliyuan." someone said.


    At this time, a short, fat man said, "I still have the news with a smile here. It is said that the top ten of the original Star list and the people in the recommendation list secretly joined hands to do so on purpose. Because there are big people who want to target them, but these people are in the top ten and protected by the alliance. Only by squeezing them out of the top ten, they can get out of the way."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly when he heard this. At the beginning, he tried to enter the top ten of the new star list in order to make the old ghost of luoqian division dare not deal with himself. If it is a conspiracy between the younger generation, it is understandable. After all, the cultivation of these younger generations is too amazing, and jealousy is normal.


    But it would be too much if the old ghost of master Luo Qian made a secret move. After all, now for outsiders, Chen Ze is already a dead man. It doesn''t make sense that these people still want to do the same to deal with their friends.


    Those who can think of using this method to deal with them must have something to do with division Luo Qian.


    Fortunately, I came back, otherwise I really succeeded in the treacherous trick I gave them.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment, and suddenly a smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Don''t think that Jiang Qinghe must be recuperating in Tianqi mansion, but now that there are a group of people secretly eyeing Jiang Qinghe, Chen Ze can''t show up directly. Hiding in the dark can better find out who is involved in this matter. After all, Luo Qianshi is only Chen Ze''s guess.


    And those who can outstandingly attack Jiang Qinghe and the Terran alliance does not stop them must be experts of the same generation. Since he dares to collude with master Luo Qian, no wonder Chen Zexin is cruel.


    "Leave the garden."


    Chen Ze whispered, and then whispered to Ao Qing, "why don''t you kill at night?"


    Ao Qingzheng is worried that her accomplishments can''t be verified. After all, fighting with Ding Qiao is desperate. She urgently needs to verify her usual combat strength.


    "What''s your plan?" Ao Qing asked.


    "If she dares to hurt my sister-in-law, my daughter-in-law will be distressed if she knows. If she is distressed, I will be in a bad mood. If I am in a bad mood, I must find the venue back. Since Xie ran participated in the plan to murder my sister-in-law, he can die."


    Chen Ze said very easily. It seems that a former top ten expert in the new star list is just a local chicken and a dog in his eyes. But two years ago, Chen Ze was able to kill three stars ranking higher than Xie ran alone. During the period of disappearance, he completely absorbed the Blue India stone, and his combat power increased by half again.


    To deal with Xie ran, as long as the timing is properly controlled, kill it directly!


    Bieliyuan is the residence of famous monks and celebrities in the great wasteland fairy city. Here is another courtyard specially prepared by the Terran Alliance for the experts of the new star list. Parting garden is not very big. After all, it is a place to show your identity, and scarcity is the key.


    Thanks for the high-level transfer in seven days ago, Chen Ze can easily find out the streets where he lives.


    "Xie Ran has three followers, but I''m afraid there are other experts in the new star list or experts outside the list who have almost completed their accomplishments to participate in the plan for Jiang Qinghe. Therefore, there may be no less than ten people here." Chen Ze said, "no matter how few, it''s impossible to seriously hurt Jiang Qinghe."


    Chen Ze knows something about Jiang Qinghe''s accomplishments. This interception is also different from last time. The Terran alliance acquiesced in the competition for the last recommendation list. So those people can join hands in a swagger, chasing and killing thousands of miles, and no one cares.


    But this time, they belong to the top ten experts in the list of attacking and killing new stars. The alliance focuses on cultivating young people, so they must be seriously injured or even killed in one blow!


    Chen Ze guessed that the other party might be afraid of the prestige of the Terran alliance, so he would only be seriously injured rather than killed. As long as Jiang Qinghe is squeezed out of the top ten, it will be much easier to kill without the protection of the alliance.


    Therefore, if you want to do all this, you must have enough people to ambush together, so that the Terran alliance seriously injured Jiang Qinghe and ran away.


    Good calculation.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself, but it''s a pity that he met now.


    "Xie ran, the success of this plan depends on whether you can defeat Jiang Qinghe tomorrow. If you fail, you can only wait half a year. Moreover, this attack and killing will make her alert, and it will not be easy to succeed again." there are many people in other hospitals, and there are four people sitting in this hall alone.


    Chen Ze knows more than half of the four. In addition to Xie ran, there is Huo Yongheng. One of the other two is Ji Shen, who ranks 17th in the new star list, and the other is not on the list at all.


    It was Huo Yongheng who just spoke. Of course, now he is also in the new star list, ranking 14th.


    "Our plan is bound to succeed. Jiang Qinghe was killed and seriously injured by you yesterday. Even if she has a panacea, her combat effectiveness will be affected. I Xie ran was one of the top ten people at least, and my cultivation has broken through another level this year. If I can''t beat a seriously injured woman, I''d better kill myself with one hand," Xie ran said.


    "Now let''s start on multiple lines. It''s the easiest way to deal with Jiang Qinghe by releasing the news of Chen Ze and leading Jiang Qinghe out of the city. As for Xi Shuai and Lotte Shu, there will be a lot of trouble. Now I''m afraid the news of Jiang Qinghe''s injured has been known by them, and the same means can''t be used again," Ji Shen said.


    At this time, the man who didn''t know his name said, "you don''t have to worry about this. My master has long had countermeasures to ensure that everyone is their weakness and no one can escape."


    "I don''t know what weakness there is. I want to hear it too." suddenly a voice sounded outside the hall.


    Several people looked at it in surprise, but there was a sword directly in front of them. They didn''t intend to listen to them at all.

 Chapter 840

    Before Chen Ze spoke, he gave Ao Qing a signal to start a sneak attack. So when these people heard the sound, their attack had covered the main house.


    These people react fast enough, but they are too strong. The whole hall was instantly annihilated, and there was a burst of blood gas.


    Wow


    Three figures rushed out, including Xie ran, Huo Yongheng and the unknown but obviously behind the scenes.


    As for Ji Shen, he was killed face to face by Chen Ze''s attack and died completely.


    Three people rushed out in cold sweat. The two men in the sneak attack had strong cultivation skills. They searched their minds and couldn''t find anyone who matched their cultivation skills. In particular, Ao Qing is still a woman, which makes it more difficult for these people to match information.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking on us?" the unknown man said.


    Chen Ze is too lazy to talk nonsense: "it''s all sneak attacks. Why do you ask so clearly?"


    He started again. Anyway, now the ancient fairy clock has broken, and he used the power of time in front of people. On the contrary, the customary law of gravity was ignored before entering the wilderness. Now, in order to cover up their identity, they go back to their old business again. They are never flashy with one punch, and the smell of rolling covers them.


    The three people move together. They only feel that what is happening now is not a fist, but a stone mountain of hundreds of millions of tons smashed horizontally.


    At this moment, Xie ran had some illusions. Chen Ze was the first person he thought of who could defeat three with one in the same territory.


    But it is an indisputable fact that Chen Ze has died in the funeral zunling. Even the new star list released by the Terran alliance removed him. He can''t be alive.


    So who is it?


    Others, even the top three of the new star list, have such strength, but they don''t have to wade in this muddy water. As for Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai, these two people also have the ability to follow up, but they are now targeted by the mysterious big man and may not be able to distract him.


    The most important thing is that they don''t know each other at all. If Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai make a move, they don''t have to hide it.


    As soon as they stabilized their body, they saw another black-and-white sword full of contradictory breath of life and death, and followed the attack with a killing momentum that almost broke everything.


    The unnamed man offered a magic weapon of immortal light to stop him: "I''ll stop her and kill the man as soon as possible."


    Xie ran and Huo Yongheng didn''t hesitate. Although a Ji Shen was killed face to face, Xie ran himself had three followers. In addition, the unknown man also brought five experts and one follower of Huo Yongheng, a total of 11 people. Although the combat effectiveness may be worse than that of the two, it was because of the joint efforts of these people that Jiang Qinghe was seriously injured yesterday.


    Chen Ze''s gravity fist strength is mixed with the thirteen palm techniques learned from mysterious imitation, completely hiding his identity. Even in the face of eleven people, I don''t worry.


    "Hold on for a while and give me twenty breaths." Ao Qing opened his mouth.


    The unknown man naturally knew the meaning of her words, "you want to beat me at twenty? Crazy people talk about dreams."


    Ao smiled and said, "if I don''t dream, you will lose your life!"


    Ho


    The meaning of life and death sword was cut down with the smell of terror, and the space distortion road avoided it. The unknown man only felt that his life seemed to fluctuate with it. He quickly covered it with magic tools. Unexpectedly, the black-and-white sword was not real at all, but he could crush his magic tools and cut them from the center of his eyebrows.


    It was more than twenty, not even three, and the man was scared and killed directly.


    "You..." Chen Ze was speechless. He heard the dialogue outside. It was obvious that the unknown talent had contact with the mastermind behind the scenes. Everyone here can die, but this person can''t die.


    It happened that he was only silent for two or three seconds, and was won by the girl.


    "Why, didn''t I kill well?" Ao Qing asked.


    "No, it''s good," Chen Ze said. "You''re guarded and let someone escape."


    Ao Qing was surprised, "can you handle eleven people?"


    Chen Ze smiled: "look, I let you know what genius is!"


    After that, Chen Ze raised his hand and played eight divine rainbow, emitting the smell of immortal magic weapons. Thank you for disdain. "Do you want to deal with us by this attack?"


    But his voice didn''t fall, but he saw eight figures rush out of Chen Ze and have been condensed into noumenon in front of the magic weapon. Chen Ze seldom uses the skill of incarnation outside his body. After all, it consumes too much cultivation.


    These eight separate bodies are not careless. They avoid Xie ran and Huo Yongheng, who specially pick up those soft persimmons. And it''s a desperate way to play. Even if it''s changed, it''s also profitable for Chen Ze.


    One came face to face, and Chen Ze''s body was broken and four were lost, but eight people were killed opposite.


    "The separation of true Qi consumes a lot of cultivation achievements. You lose four at once. I see how you can stop me."


    Huo Yong strode to attack Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly, and the remaining four separate bodies returned to the body. In a moment, Chen Ze''s breath soared fourfold, smashed a fist directly into the space, and tore Huo Yongheng''s body into pieces of meat and scattered bones.


    Pervert!


    Bloody!


    Ao Qing only thought of these two adjectives.


    Chen Ze killed nine of the eleven people, including Huo Yongheng. This is definitely a huge blow to Xie ran. Among the only two people left, one was one of the five brought by the undead guy. When he saw that things were bad, he turned and ran away.


    Ao Qing could not help it for a long time. Seeing that this man wanted to escape, he directly controlled the sword of life and death. He wanted to cut off his body and immediately erase it.


    Before 30 interest, Xie ran was the only one left in this group. How can we not be shocked. So many of them joined hands to attack and kill Jiang Qinghe, and the other party sustained more than 100 interest before being defeated and seriously injured.


    But only two people came and killed so many of them. Xie ran knew he couldn''t escape, but looked at Chen Ze with cold eyes: "who are you? Why should you help Jiang Qinghe?"


    Chen Ze''s appearance slowly recovered. When he saw it, Xie ran was stunned and then smiled bitterly: "it''s you! No wonder, no wonder. I didn''t expect you to come out alive from death."


    Chen Ze didn''t have time to talk nonsense to him: "who''s behind the scenes? If you say it, I''ll give you a fair chance to duel."


    "With you?" Xie ran said, "I might as well hide the secret directly to make you have more trouble."


    "It can also be her," Chen Ze said, "although I don''t think you can beat it."


    But this is Xie Ran''s only hope. He nodded, "OK! I said! There are many people behind the scenes. I only blame you for offending too many people. Just what I know, three of the nine houses in the great wasteland fairy city want to target your friends."


    "Luo Qianshi, Yu Mengshan, Chao Chang?"


    Chen Ze said three names in succession. If there are people in the three governments who are against themselves, they are most likely the three.


    Naturally, it is needless to say that the gratitude and resentment of Luo Qianshi must have been bought by Ke Chen and sun Jingqing with big resources. Chen Ze destroyed their benefits and wanted to target them.


    "No, it''s Luo Qianshi, Feng Ji and Chao Chang." Xie ran said.


    Feng Ji is the head of one of the three main Taoist immortal houses. Chen Ze has no intersection with him. If there is a conflict, it seems that it can only be the one in Tianqi mansion. Even he shot, so Yu Mengshan can''t run.


    In other words, at least four of the nine governments are involved.


    "Either die or defeat her. Don''t try to escape." Chen Ze said coldly, and he did what he said.


    Thank you for taking a deep breath. This is his only chance and must be seized.


    The next day, there was an information update on the new star list

 Chapter 841

    "How did Xie ran die?"


    "Just like the last time, I died strangely the day before the duel." someone said, "I''m curious now. How did Yujing die in those years?"


    "You don''t know that yet?" one person showed disdain.


    Someone nearby was curious, "it seems that brother knows the inside story?"


    "It''s no secret. It seems that you didn''t take part in the war that year. Yujing was killed because he forced a friend of letianshu. That person was also Chen Ze''s friend, so there was the war three thousand miles west of the great wilderness immortal city. Chen Ze killed three experts in the new Star list alone." this is humane.


    Everyone nodded after listening, but also boldly guessed: "will the reason remain this time? After all, Jiang Qinghe has a closer relationship with Chen Ze."


    "It''s still a fart. Chen Ze''s death is a dead thing. If it really helps Jiang Qinghe, then it can only be le Tianshu and Xi Shuai. After all, only they publicly show that they are Chen Ze''s friends, it''s impossible to watch Jiang Qinghe be kicked out of the top ten of the new star list." someone said.


    "Impossible! I got the news that Lotte Shuxi Shuai and Jiang Qinghe went out of the great wasteland fairy city together. If someone hadn''t challenged them, the three of them are now together." one person said, "Jiang Qinghe was ambushed and seriously injured the day before yesterday. If they could retaliate yesterday, they wouldn''t have watched Jiang Qinghe fall into danger."


    This explanation still makes sense.


    Everyone is surprised. Who is helping Jiang Qinghe?


    It''s not just ordinary people who suspect that eight of the heads of the nine houses in the great wilderness have sat together. The missing one is Taoist Gu. He has left the wilderness and turned back to see Ji chubai. Chen Ze has been dead for half a year. There is no news. He must have died. Although he was sorry, he still moved forward in pain and planned to take the news back.


    You Yan and Hua Lao look very depressed, and Chen Ze''s death is hard for them to accept. They thought that such an alchemy genius might fall, but they never thought that he should fall in this way.


    "You two, let''s talk about it. After all, the Terran alliance has asked us to guard the great wasteland fairy city. We must find out if such a thing happens. More than a dozen people have died. If we are indifferent, I''m afraid the whole great wasteland fairy city will be terrified." master Luo Qian said.


    You yanleng snorted, "don''t you know why these people died? I don''t care. Anyway, they don''t want to kill my disciples. Master Luo Qian, you should be careful. After all, it belongs to you."


    "We''re talking about the human life case last night. Don''t talk about it." Chao Chang''s face was unhappy.


    You Yan said with a smile, "I''m not talking about things. Everyone knows it. In the final analysis, you don''t want to take advantage of the loopholes in the rules against Chen Ze''s friends. If you succeed, won''t the asylum principle of the new star list be in vain in the future? Do you think the two elders will agree?"


    This surprised other house masters. Feng Ji said, "you mean the hand of the Terran alliance?"


    "Otherwise?" You Yan began to Hu, who did it? He didn''t know. However, seeing these old ghosts frightened, I was very happy: "did Chen Ze come out of the dead?"


    "Impossible! If you enter the dead, no one can come out alive!" said master Luo Qian.


    You Yan nodded. "It''d better be so. If it''s the two old people who make a move, it means they don''t want to make a big move against the forces in dahuanxian city. Killing a few young people is just a deterrent to you. If Chen Ze makes a move, I''m afraid the consequence won''t be as simple as killing a few people."


    Although these people are in the wilderness, they still have external sources. They all knew what Chen Ze could do. He almost killed the young king of the top ten royal families with his array.


    If such a person has a head-on conflict, at least you know how he will deal with you. But if they turn to the dark and get rid of anything special, they don''t know.


    Luckily he died.


    There''s a master. This is a secret pat on the chest.


    This time, even if Chen Ze didn''t guess it completely, he was still ten. Among the nine governments, except for the three that are close to him, the other six governments are all involved. They don''t just want revenge. After all, Chen Ze is dead and there''s no point in targeting his friends.


    The top ten stars in the previous list have people they support. Otherwise, how can ordinary people hold down the young generation of royal families who enter the wilderness. Now among the top ten stars, the top three have not moved, and the rest have changed, which is equivalent to kicking out all the people supported by the nine governments.


    Just like Xie ran, he is Feng Ji''s illegitimate grandson, who has been raised outside and no one knows. Rising as a loose man will give the Terran alliance a higher look, but I didn''t expect to be kicked out in a trial practice.


    However, Luo Qian''s plan this time was very popular with him. If Xie ran could return to the top ten, it would be absolutely good for future development, which is why he decided to participate in this matter.


    But unexpectedly, he gave his grandson''s life in vain. Although he has many grandchildren, none of them may reach the height of Xie ran.


    "OK, let''s talk about this time. Do you want to check it? If so, how?" old Hua stood up and gave eye medicine to the six.


    You Yan said all that. How dare these guilty people check it. What if we find out? Find two old people to argue, or arrest their people for public execution?


    Eight people parted unhappily, and the two elders were also depressed in the immortal hall. After waiting for seven or eight days, I thought that the great wasteland immortal city could give them an explanation. Unexpectedly, people were indifferent.


    "What the hell are these guys doing? Do you have a sense of responsibility!" Wu Xiao was angry. "I don''t know such a big thing. Check it out. I think it''s time to move them."


    Zhou Mu smiled, "it''s not their fault. After all, they did something wrong first."


    "It''s not a good thing for Jiang Qinghe and his people to make a list in the morning. So when they do this, I acquiesce. If they fail, I''ll send someone to warn them. But who the fuck knows that someone has made a direct move in secret!" Wu Xiao is very depressed. Someone is making trouble under their eyes, but he doesn''t know who it is.


    "It''s not Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai. They are still far away from the great wasteland fairy city. Although they are also rushing back after receiving the news, it''s too late." Zhou Mu stared at the monitoring magic weapon and began to analyze it.


    Wu Xiao didn''t speak. They had always been Zhou Mu''s brains. He did it. So at this time, he also looked at Fei Nao and waited for Zhou Mu to deduce by himself.


    Looking at the old man staring at the monitoring instrument for a long time, he finally said, "two people may."


    Wu Xiao was interested and waited for his following.


    Zhou mubai glanced at him and saw that the man didn''t intend to speak, so he had to speak by himself: "first, the people of the Jiang royal family."


    "They dare!" Wu Xiao was the first to be unwilling. According to the iron law of the Terran alliance, external forces must not directly participate in the affairs of the great wasteland fairy city.


    "Why dare not? After all, it''s our fault. We acquiesce in the people at the nine house level to fight against the younger generation. Even if they are detected, they also have words. We can''t do anything," Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao nodded, but said, "it''s unlikely. After all, the whole wilderness is full of people and monitoring tools. It''s too difficult to bypass them completely without being noticed. Moreover, Jiang Qinghe retaliated the next night after he was injured. If you want to do this, you must have lurked in long ago. We will find out for such a long time."


    Zhou Mu said, "there is only the second kind."


    "Can''t you be straightforward? You have to tempt me." said Wu Xiao.


    "The second kind..." Zhou Mu was still slow and orderly: "Chen Ze is back!"

 Chapter 842

    "The second kind..." Zhou Mu was still slow and orderly: "Chen Ze is back!"


    "Are you kidding!"


    Wu Xiao directly denied the speculation: "it''s impossible! Over the years, we''ve heard and seen people with higher accomplishments enter there, but none of them can come out alive. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Wu Xiao finally shook his head, but Zhou Mu said, "at present, there are only two possibilities! If you deny the first one yourself, it can only be the second. Remember someone said such a sentence to eliminate all the impossibilities, and the remaining reasons, no matter how absurd, are true."


    "Who said that?" Wu Xiao was stunned.


    Zhou Mu smiled: "forget."


    "Young master sun, this is the collateral blood pill refined by the master of the mansion, which is said to be helpful for your recovery." a woman was carrying a tray with a jade bottle on it.


    Wow


    The man turned his hand over and knocked over the bottle. It seemed that he was not relieved. He raised his feet and smashed the jade bottle together with the pill with extraordinary effect.


    "Useless, useless! Nothing! I''m useless, useless!" the man staggered back two steps, as if he had exhausted all his strength, "useless! Ha ha"


    Luo Ren was decadent and laughed. In the past, he was in high spirits in the Luo family. Now even waste like Luo guanxuan can show off.


    "Young Master Sun..."


    "Get out!"


    Luo Ren roared. The maid quickly withdrew two steps and turned away.


    Boom


    God seemed to feel his mood, vented Leize, and soon the pouring rain fell compactly.


    Luo Ren just stood in the rain and looked at the lake stirred by the rain in the night from a distance.


    "Young master Luo is really elegant. He stands in the rain and enjoys the rain."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which surprised Luo Ren. At this time, who will talk to himself?


    He turned around and just a muddy thunder exploded, reflecting Chen Ze''s appearance.


    "It''s you! You... Aren''t you dead?" Luo Ren was surprised when he saw it.


    "That''s why I came to ask for your life." Chen Ze''s ghost smiled. "Luo Ren, why do some people in your Luo family want to fight me and make me restless."


    Luo Ren is not stupid. Of course, he knows that Chen Ze is not dead.


    "Chen Ze, I have been abandoned and can''t pose any threat to you. What else do you want?" Luo Ren was able to bend his knees to Chen Ze, indicating that he was afraid of death. Even though he is decadent now, he still dare not die after all.


    "But you are the heart and soul of old Luo. Even if you are useless, you will try your best to repair your body. Luoxue pill, a rare pill, is willing to find for you, which shows that you really like you." Chen Ze''s smile now is like a ghost: "so I can only come to you. Luo Ren, you will make him very sad and make me very happy. I will let him know the end of fighting against me."


    "No, you can''t, you can''t..."


    Luo Ren wants to overestimate, but he has not had that chance for a long time.


    WOW!


    The tea cups broke, and seven or eight servants fell on their knees, trembling with fear.


    "In my house, ren''er was killed. This is an open provocation to my Luo family!" Luo Qian waved: "get out."


    According to his past temper, these people could not live. But now the situation is different. If there are people from the Terran alliance staring at it, it''s better not to kill in vain. After all, these people are nominally disciples of the government and belong to the younger generation.


    "Master, I''ve started the magic instrument backtracking. Unfortunately, the Tao was destroyed and I couldn''t see the situation last night." the speaker was a cousin of Luo Qian''s division. He was very close, but he didn''t dare to cross the line. He was respectful.


    Master Luo Qian took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Luo Ren''s current situation, even if he valued it, death would not do anything to the Luo family. But the problem is that Luo Ren died at Luo''s house, which is incredible.


    The whole Luo family is unaware. Doesn''t it mean that the other party can go in and out at will, and even kill the young generation of the Luo family silently.


    "Gather the young people together first. Nothing can happen again. I''ll go to other House leaders for discussion."


    Master Luo Qian issued the gathering order of the house leader. He just broke up unhappily a few days ago. Everyone looked good when he met. It seems that nothing has happened for more than ten days. Everyone feels that it has passed.


    "I said Lao Luo, why are you calling everyone together when you''re all right? I''ve warmed up the furnace. I won''t let you go without a good reason."


    You Yan is the best. Master Luo Qian used the gathering order of the house leader. The nine House leaders in dahuanxian city must come to meet as soon as possible.


    "You talk a lot." master Luo Qian glanced at him and said, "subsequent revenge is coming. Yesterday, my grandson Luo Ren died and was beheaded."


    Pooh


    You Yan smiled, "master Luo Qian, you are sick. Luo Ren was once one of the top ten experts in the new star list, and your Luo family has always been arrogant. Is it strange that he died? He must have met an enemy."


    "Which enemy dares to sneak into my Luo''s house to kill?" Luo Qian asked.


    Uh


    This is really a problem. You Yan didn''t speak any more. Chao Chang said, "you mean that the follow-up Revenge of the Terran alliance has begun?"


    "No!" Yu Mengshan said, "if it''s really the intention of the two elders, it will never be so long apart. Moreover, they can directly punish you, me and others. How can they embarrass a younger generation."


    Luo Qian nodded. "This is what I''m worried about. If it''s not the Terran alliance, then someone is targeting our nine mansion."


    "No, it''s for you. What does it have to do with me?" You Yan immediately rejected, "Alas, I''ll end up with a ghost when I walk at night."


    The old guy has always been against those people. Hua Lao is as calm as ever. He doesn''t need to talk about such things. Anyway, it doesn''t matter how to discuss them. He can stand firm when voting finally.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come this time. We will never allow this kind of thing to happen in the great wasteland fairy city. The murder case more than ten days ago, plus my grandson''s this time, if we don''t do anything, I''m afraid the old clan will have an opinion," said Luo Qianshi.


    Feng Ji said, "the problem is that we still don''t know who shot and where to start? Is it too passive to wait for the other party to shoot?"


    "In fact, there is a goal," You Yan said.


    okay?


    From everyone''s point of view, this guy doesn''t care if everyone pays attention to him, "I told you earlier. If it wasn''t the two elders, it would be Chen Ze. Didn''t you all plan when you cheated Jiang Qinghe and the three of them out? Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai haven''t come back yet. So apart from Chen Ze, I really can''t think of anyone who can touch your Luo family and kill people."


    Bullshit!


    Everyone thought this at the first time.


    How can a person who enters the dead land kill people? Really, the Terran alliance is a decoration? If he could come out of the dead land, he would have been discovered and announced by the alliance.

 Chapter 843

    Therefore, under the gag of you Yan, Luo Qianshi failed to discuss the reason by using the gathering order of the house Lord.


    In the end, Luo Qianshi could only wave: "let''s go. I Luo Jiagu will face it first."


    You Yan said with a smile: "in fact, my words can really be considered. Who stipulates that if you enter the dead land, you will die?"


    No one paid attention to him, and most of them left.


    No one stipulates that if you enter the dead place, you will die, but those who enter the dead place have not come out so far. This is an indisputable fact.


    After all, death has been concerned for so long. If someone really comes out alive, how can it not be known.


    You Yan''s mouth flew away with old Hua, "old man, what did you say about Chen Ze in the end?"


    "You''ll jump up happily," old Hua joked.


    "It doesn''t matter what my reaction is. The key is them, ha ha..."


    You Yanyue said more and more happily, as if these things were really done by Chen Ze.


    In the other courtyard, Chen Ze and AO Qing sat in the hall and gathered the news.


    "The Luo family is worried that all the young people will go back to their house. It is said that they have gathered together to protect them." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the old ghost of master Luo Qian really thought I was dealing with those young people."


    "What are you going to do?" Ao Qing said, "after all, there is a Terran alliance above, and these people are also subordinates of the Terran alliance."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "they are just obedient folk forces. For the Terran alliance, they are franchisees who are responsible for their own profits and losses. As long as they do not touch the real interests, whether they exist or not is not important."


    Ao Qing nodded frequently, "en, en, right. But... What do you mean?"


    "I just have an itchy throat. It''s OK to talk." Chen Ze knows that using the professional vocabulary of the earth to describe it belongs to casting pearls before swine.


    "So what are you going to do next?" Ao Qing asked.


    Chen Ze''s eyes flickered with indifference: "try to kill the six immortal houses without killing them all."


    "You......" Ao shook his head lightly. "I think your idea is a little terrible. After all, people are the power of the immortal house. If they are not good enough, they must have experts in the heaven sign realm. There are not a few in the divine gate realm. How can we kill them?"


    Chen Ze smiled: "you don''t have to worry about it. I have a plan."


    Then there was silence for nearly a month. Ao Qing didn''t know what he was doing. However, Luo Qian was also very depressed. The guard level of the whole immortal mansion was raised to the highest level, which trapped his younger generation for a month, but nothing happened.


    It''s like Luo Ren''s death is just an accident, as if it''s really just an enemy''s adventure for revenge.


    Ao Qing only saw Chen zeshen tossing mysteriously for a month and didn''t tell her what to do.


    Until today, she opened the door and saw Chen Ze sitting in the main room.


    "Why are you so early?" she asked.


    "It''s getting late." Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder martial brother, they seem to have been back for a few days."


    Ao nodded lightly, "yes, I saw them from a distance in the wine shop. It''s a pity that I can''t recognize them. It''s estimated that they are still immersed in the message of your death and mine."


    "Not from today on," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ao Qing''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this: "what do you mean, we can make a public appearance?"


    "Yes," said Chen Ze, "go to Tianqi mansion!"


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Hua Yueyan ran out of the yard and saw Hua Fengyu standing in the house. His grandfather was silent. She just looked and hurried up, "brother, is it true?"


    Hua Fengyu nodded: "no mistake. I''m afraid no one in the inspection team doesn''t know Chen Ze. He is estimated to have arrived at Tianqi mansion now."


    "Grandpa, let''s go to Tianqi mansion as a guest." Hua Yueyan said.


    "What am I going to do? Taoist Gu is not here." old Hua said, "you child, can''t go for the time being. Now Tianqi mansion is the vortex center. Don''t go for the time being!"


    Hua Yueyan wanted to refuse, but Hua Lao''s attitude was very firm. He even asked Hua Fengyu to take care of him personally and strictly ordered Hua Yueyan not to leave the house.


    In the face of Hua Fengyu, a rigid person, Hua Yueyan has no way.


    It was not only the Huajia family that got the news with this colleague. After all, the nine mansion still had a comprehensive control over the great wasteland fairy city.


    "It''s really him. It''s really him. Ha ha..."


    You Yanzhen jumped up, jumped into the air and came directly to Hua''s house.


    Others also looked ugly. After all, Chen Ze had little hope of living and could not be the one who committed the crime. But now that Chen Ze is back alive, he will become the first goal.


    But now it''s just suspicious, because there''s no evidence that he did it. But if you talk about motivation, it must be him.


    "Can you still sit?" Wu Xiao looked at Zhou Mu: "that''s the man who came out of death. I want to see him."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "that sentence really makes sense. The boy is really alive, ha ha..."


    "Come on, I know you''re calm, but I''d like to know what''s in the death that has plagued everyone for many years," said Wu Xiao.


    Zhou Mu said, "don''t worry. None of our people found out how and when Chen Ze came back. It shows that most of the things that happened in dahuangxian city came from Chen Ze. Since he chose to fight with the nine house forces, we''ll wait until the war is over."


    "How can he deal with so many forces alone? Even if Tianqi mansion helps, the Hua family and you Yan can never help Chen Ze openly. He deals with the six mansion alone. He''s kidding." Wu Xiao said.


    "Chen Ze can come out alive from death. I''m not surprised at absurd things," Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao sighed, "it''s up to you. I have to see him for a month at most."


    One month is enough for Chen Ze to distinguish himself from the forces of the nine governments.


    In front of Tianqi house, Chen Ze and his wife had just reached the door, and several figures rushed out.


    Le Tianshu, Xi Shuai and Jiang huaiqiu, Jiang Qinghe and Chen Ze have never expected all the songs to be famous and elegant.


    "I knew the disaster was not so easy to die!" Xi Shuai rushed up and gave him a bear hug.


    Qu Weijin also sighed when he saw Ao Qing: "I didn''t expect that Chen Ze really saved you from death. It''s incredible."


    Burying zunling in the wilderness is the first death place. Whoever enters will die. Now the two young people not only go in, but also come out alive. This is a big deal.


    Ao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to come out alive. After all, I want to thank Chen Ze."


    Jiang Qinghe and AO Qing are not very familiar, but just nod slightly.


    Chen Ze looked at her and looked up before talking. There were more than ten strong breath in the sky. The head was the head of the six houses.


    "Chen Ze, it''s heaven''s mercy that you came back from death. But you picked up your own life and killed others. It''s hateful!" master Luo Qian shouted.


    Chen Ze sneered: "last name Luo, I just came back. You''re in a hurry to button your hat. You can''t wait."


    "This is the truth!" Chao Chang said.


    "NIMA is an egg." Xi Shuai scolded: "if you want to plant it, show evidence."


    "Yes, you have to show evidence." You Yan and old Hua know that they must come forward at this time, otherwise they will be charged. Chen Ze is really hard to shirk.


    Luo Qianshi Leng hum: "I''ll find the evidence naturally. You don''t have to be proud for too long."


    Chen Ze disdained: "it''s boring to engage in such a big battle just to scare me. I hope you still have the energy to target me today, Luo."


    Luo Qianshi frowned. He heard Chen Ze''s words. But that''s good. If the boy doesn''t do it, he can''t find a handle.


    "I''ll wait."


    With a wave of his big hand, he took people away, and other government leaders also turned and left.

 Chapter 844

    Tianqi mansion is now the responsibility of yubai acting as the head of the mansion, but there are still several elders to help. Because Le Tianshu and others are experts in the top ten of the new star list, Tianqi mansion wants to make friends whether from personal friends or interests.


    After many leaders left, Chen Ze finally had time to chat. Yubai has always been cheeky. He doesn''t want to join in any fun here. In fact, several elders in the house can''t resist the temptation and want to know the situation in the dead land.


    Letianshu and others naturally want to ask. Chen Ze and AO Qing have nothing to hide. They just hide from Ao Qing''s worship and tell him everything in detail.


    When they heard that the bloody grass was blown by the wind and could cut off the terrible sword Qi, they were surprised again and again. In addition, there was the intention of the sky sword, and some senior experts died because they couldn''t stop their desire during enlightenment.


    There is also the extreme place in the dead.


    Everything in the world is a sign of death. Everything seems calm. Once there is an opportunity to kill, it will be a dangerous situation of near death.


    "Your ancient fairy clock is broken!" Jiang Qinghe was shocked. "Why don''t... I give you this mountain and river tower first?"


    "No, I''ll collect the materials and refine it. It''s a quasi Taoist instrument. How big is it?"


    Yubai stared on one side. Although he saw Chen Ze help his house master win the competition, he also refined a fake Taoist instrument. But the quasi Taoist devices have always been rare in the enchantment. Even the only few pieces in the wilderness flow from the other bank of the Hun River.


    It is said that the casting of quasi Taoist tools can no longer rely on ordinary patterns, but the quasi Taoist Masters rely on their own understanding of Taoist tools to change and refine.


    "Arrogant enough." Xi Shuai gave a thumbs up. "Your boy escaped death again this time. You should have made great progress in cultivation."


    "OK, after all, the refined blue seal stone." Chen Ze patted his thigh proudly.


    Jiang Qinghe said, "did you know that the Lanyin Taoist stone was hidden in the transmission array? This annoyed us a lot. In order to compete for the seven map jade runes, all of US fought for more than ten days, and more than half of the people below the top ten in the new star list died. Finally, we decided to gather together the jade runes to explore the treasure collection. Who thought it was empty."


    "This guy is so insidious that he restored the transmission array. If the two clan elders hadn''t told him that the Blue India stone was taken away by him, we wouldn''t know what happened," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I got the news from Ao Qing and was in a hurry to save people. But I was shocked by a magic weapon and couldn''t go out from the side. I had to think of this transmission array. Who knows there are still treasures in it when it was rebuilt. Hei hei..."


    Xi Shuai sighed, "it''s agreed to be a decline God together, but you secretly change your luck, dog and man."


    "This is a good man with a good reward. If Chen Ze doesn''t want to save people, he won''t have this opportunity." Le Tianshu said and looked at him, "pay a bottom and how much has he been promoted?"


    Chen Ze stretched out a hand. Everyone took a deep breath and said nothing. No wonder so many people are desperate to snatch the blue seal stone. The increase in combat power brought by this is terrible.


    Chen Ze doesn''t say that he is invincible in the same territory. It''s more than enough to be in the top three. Such a strong combat power can be increased by 30%.


    "So... You really killed those people?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "no, I just entered the city and went straight to Tianqi mansion. What does it have to do with me?"


    Xi Shuai held his shoulder and hummed. He didn''t speak, but his expression was obvious. I believe your evil!


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to admit that the plan hasn''t been implemented yet. After all, there is an outsider, yubai. If he can''t retaliate, he will let the people of the six houses catch the handle. At that time, even the two families will find it difficult to find a reason to fight themselves.


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t know the attitude of the two elders towards themselves.


    But Chen Ze has a hunch that the Terran alliance will not be too cold to him.


    After all, if they want to understand the situation of the dead, they must ask themselves, which is also the capital of Chen Ze''s challenge.


    That night, you Yan and Hua Lao came in person, and Hua Yueyan naturally followed. In the daytime, Hua Lao didn''t let Hua Yue smoke come because he was afraid that the six people would make a move, and the scene was dangerous.


    Fortunately, everyone restrained and made the situation stable.


    "Chen Ze, you are so rash." Hua Yueyan roared when he entered the house, and then looked around the house: "I want to see how beautiful you can be so desperate."


    Jiang Qinghe and Jiang huaiqiu had no choice but to sigh. They thought that Chen Ze was really merciful everywhere, peach blossom everywhere, and his eye-catching Kung Fu hooked up with Huayue smoke.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Ze roared.


    Ao Qing took a look and then gave Chen Ze a look: good, efficient enough.


    Chen Ze was speechless. Fortunately, the two elders also came, so that he could directly ignore the entanglement of Hua Yueyan and meet the two elders.


    They came to be glad that Chen Ze was not dead, but also the death of gossip. Chen Ze had to pick up a brief one and say it again, but they were slightly disappointed.


    "But according to your story, you should only enter the shallow part of the dead. After all, the dead place is backed by the Hun River and covers a very large area," said Hua.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s scary enough. Who dares to explore in the depths."


    "Chen Ze, tell me if you did the things in the city these days?" You Yan asked.


    Of course, Chen Ze will not admit, "why do you think so?"


    You Yan smiled, "then I''ll talk to you another way. What are you going to do later?"


    Now the people in the six houses believe that Chen Ze did it, and they will not give up. Even if they can''t find evidence, they will make evidence to buckle it on Chen Ze''s head.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." Chen Ze is still tough to the end.


    Old Hua said with a smile, "it seems that the plan is not small."


    "Although I know I can see a good play, I can''t help being itchy." You Yan glanced at Chen Ze.


    But the latter still smiled and said nothing.


    They chatted for a while and then left. The rest of the time was when all their friends drank and ate meat and drank happily.


    Until dawn, the dawn has not completely come, and everything is gray. But Chen Ze suddenly stood up in the crowd and opened his mouth to the coming Zhaoxia: "the good play... Has begun."


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the voice vibrated. It seemed that the whole barren fairy City trembled three times.


    I don''t know how many people were awakened. They hurried out as if they saw six soaring colorful lights in the distance.


    Carefully deduce the position, and all six of the nine houses are shrouded.


    "What happened?" one whispered.


    "Who knows. The six pillars of light envelop the six immortal houses. Is it not an immortal trace?"


    At this time, all the people in the six houses were shocked. Looking at the shrouded mansion, they were all shocked.


    A young disciple was frightened and hit him head-on. But it passed directly with China, without any obstacles at all. This puzzled others. People kept trying. All of the six immortal houses could pass unimpeded.


    "Strange, isn''t it really a fairy sign?"


    At this moment, Luo Qianshi, who looked at Shenhua, whispered to himself.

 Chapter 845

    "Master, this seems to be an array. I can''t see the intention, and I won''t stop people from passing through." an elder came and said.


    Luo Qian frowned: "are you sure it will be safe for people to pass?"


    "More than 20 people in the government have passed repeatedly, and they are all fine," he said.


    "Well, inform the whole family, withdraw immediately, and wait until the attributes of this array are determined." Luo Qian ordered.


    With a big wave of his hand, the people in the house had to go out, almost completely hula, want to fly around, and pass through those looking for glory without hindrance.


    Luo Qianshi and others looked inside and put down their hanging heart a little, "it seems that there is really no problem."


    Not only them, but also people from the other five governments are evacuating quickly. After all, no one knows the cause of this strange phenomenon, so it''s better to avoid it first.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly there was a scream, and then the scorched breath drifted away. Everyone was attracted, but they saw a blue smoke flying away, not even the fly ash left.


    "What''s the matter?" master Luo Qian frowned.


    A disciple, sweating in cold sweat, pointed to the light curtain and said, "just now... Elder Changyi wanted to pass and was... Burned to ashes!"


    This


    For a moment, all those who wanted to go through the curtain of light were too frightened to move. Luo Qian said, "I knew it wasn''t that simple!"


    "Who wants to try?" an elder suddenly shouted.


    Of course, other disciples dare not. They all bow their heads. A little carelessness will lead to the annihilation of fly ash. Even if many people have just passed, no one has the courage at this moment. After all, the array will change at any time. No one is sure whether it can pass just now or not.


    It is not just the Luo family that is in trouble. It seems that other immortal houses shrouded by the array have also found this situation.


    The disciples who had come out patted their chest with lingering fear, but those who did not come out showed panic.


    "I said you wouldn''t just scare people." Xi Shuai stepped in the air and looked, "tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "just look."


    At this time, several figures came from afar. This time, not only you Yan and Hua Lao, but also the elders in your house.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give up so easily. Sure enough, you still have a backhand." You Yan laughed.


    Hua Lao frowned: "Chen Ze, if you want to be clear, the Terran alliance may not allow you to do so."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m not the one who kills all. As long as the people in the six houses meet my requirements, none of them will die," Chen Ze said.


    Old Hua nodded, "just control your discretion."


    Now all the people in the six houses are deadlocked, and no one dares to act rashly. At this time, he saw master Luo Qian suddenly move, grabbed a disciple by his side and threw it out.


    Screams resounded through the sky. At this moment, everyone was scolding division Luo Qian for his cruelty. The life of an innocent disciple was used to explore the way!


    The horror of this light curtain was not that no one had seen it with their own eyes. A living person bumped into it and was burned by the rising immortal fire, which turned into smoke.


    Now almost everyone''s eyes gathered and watched the disciple scream.


    The man closed his eyes and only screamed in despair, but suddenly felt his body falling. Then someone helped him: "brother Mo, don''t cry, you''re okay."


    The man just opened his eyes and touched his chest, "I''m not dead, I''m not burned, ha ha..."


    This scene was seen by others and couldn''t help wondering. Naturally, they could not be mistaken. Indeed, some people were burned to death by immortal fire, and there were all six houses. But why is this man okay?


    A disciple took out the fairy weapon and got ready. Then he touched the light curtain with his fingers. In case of fire, cut off your arms immediately to protect yourself.


    But... It''s okay to stretch out your fingers.


    The man was immediately delighted and shouted, "it''s all right, it''s safe!"


    After that, he stepped out, and many people around him tried to see this scene. When more and more people passed through the light curtain, all the people trapped in the house couldn''t sit still.


    "This array is likely to be in periodic danger. Let''s take the lead," ordered Luo Qian.


    The elder on one side nodded, "well."


    The elder then repeated that Luo''s lineage left first.


    Chi


    Unexpectedly, when the crowd bustled through the light curtain, someone screamed and died. Although it was not from luojiaxian mansion, the cry still frightened everyone.


    "It''s cultivation, it must be cultivation!" suddenly someone shouted, "I''ve seen it. All the dead are disciples who have reached the realm of God. Deacon Cui, elder Li and young master Pang."


    Luo Qian''s teacher frowned when he heard someone shouting, "is it really cultivation through the restriction of the light curtain?"


    A veteran said, "I''ll try!"


    When he came to the light curtain, he would not be foolish enough to try with his own life. He condensed a true Qi with his blood gas, and then manipulated it to the light curtain.


    Wheeze!


    Hoo


    The separated body was immediately burned by the immortal fire, which was frightening. But before the elder could react, he saw that the immortal fire that was supposed to be extinguished suddenly jumped up, directly lit his body and burned it all in a moment.


    Hiss!


    Everyone was in a bad mood and couldn''t even use blood gas test. An elder in the kingdom of God was easily burned to death.


    Luo Qian''s face was completely cold when he saw it. He looked sideways and saw Chen Ze from a distance: "this is your back hand? Chen Ze, do you know that this is in vain to kill. The two families will never let you go."


    The plan has been completed, and Chen Ze certainly has nothing to hide. "Old devil Luo, who told me that killing was in vain? I have only one prophet in this array. You can pass all the accomplishments below the boundary of God without age limit. If you want to live, you can protect your life by abolishing your accomplishments."


    "Abandon self cultivation? Become a lamb to be slaughtered?" master Luo Qian narrowed his eyes slightly: "good calculation, but do you think I will agree? Everything that happens here can''t be concealed. It must be known by the two elders. They absolutely don''t allow you to act like this!"


    Jiufu is the administrator of the great wasteland immortal city tacitly approved by the Terran alliance. Chen Ze''s doing so is provocating the Terran alliance in the eyes of most people.


    In the immortal hall by the Hun River, Zhou Mu quietly watched all this happen, but was indifferent. Wu Xiao didn''t get excited in the past. He smacked his mouth: "this boy is really ghost. There are thousands of people in an immortal mansion, including twenty or thirty people who have cultivated accomplishments in the divine gate. If we let go of thousands of people, only twenty or thirty people, we can''t kill them all. It''s really hard for us to say anything."


    "And he also believes that he knows the secret of death, and we will protect him." Zhou Mu said with a smile, "this boy is completely a personal genius. I really look forward to the scene after he crosses the Hun River and enters the channel. It is estimated that the headache is the demon clan and demon repair."


    Master Luo Qian vowed, and Chen Ze was confident. Ordinary people in Xiancheng are secretly guessing who will win when they see this scene. However, most of them are more optimistic about luoqian division. After all, they are the spokesman of the Terran alliance in the great wasteland fairy city.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "maybe, but it depends on whether you have that time."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qian frowned.


    However, Chen Ze played the immortal formula across the air. Then he saw that the light curtain covering the six immortal houses began to shrink, and the speed was not slow.


    "My formation benefits from a game somewhere. I call this process shrinking circle." Chen Ze said calmly: "you only have 300 interest to think about. You decide whether to die or live."


    Of course, those who are not in the realm of God do not worry. They go out against the curtain of light without any obstacles. But the monks in the immortal house who reached the divine gate turned pale one by one. Seeing the light curtain approaching, they retreated and dodged all the way.


    But they are trapped here. The light curtain around them is shrinking. Where can they hide.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to do so well?" Luo Qianshi said.


    "When I die, I won''t let go of my friend. Can I compare with you?" Chen Ze said coldly: "but God has eyes, I''m not dead. So I won''t let you die, but I have to pay the price if I do something wrong. It''s up to me to decide whether to abandon my accomplishments or be burned by immortal fire."


    The whole people of dahuangxian city were silent when they saw this scene, and quietly watched those huge light curtains shrink rapidly.

 Chapter 846

    "I don''t want to die. Father, I don''t want to die!"


    At this time, a man suddenly shouted, and then saw his true Qi, riot, sudden green veins and dazzling true color.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and the man''s breath of God''s gate completely dissipates and falls into mortals.


    "Ke''er, you!" this man is the youngest son of luoqian division. Although his cultivation talent is not outstanding, he still piled it into the realm of God with panacea. Among his many sons, only one is qualified to inherit the fairy house.


    Unexpectedly, he took the lead in abolishing his cultivation today.


    Master Luo Qian sighed that if there is the first, there will be the second. If we all bite our teeth, maybe we can let the two old people fight.


    However, due to ROC''s "example", several deacons of the ROC family only hesitated for a moment, and then abandoned their cultivation and walked out of the array.


    Some things can''t stop once they start. Now, although he has become a mortal, he may still be able to live for one or two hundred years with his body and blood. But if you don''t, you will die in an instant.


    One by one, in the six houses, nearly 40 experts of the divine sect abandoned their cultivation to survive in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, even if Chen Ze releases the array barrier, it is also a fatal blow to the strength of the six houses, which cannot be recovered in the short term.


    If the Terran alliance wants to continue to let others replace and supervise the great wasteland fairy City, it can only select new forces to cultivate.


    This makes many forces qualified to compete hot, but also grateful to Chen Ze. Without this guy, they don''t know how long they will have to wait to get the chance to overturn one of the nine houses to replace the upper position.


    Now there are six vacant positions at once, and everyone''s mind is active.


    "Chen Ze, I''d rather die than surrender! I don''t believe it. Terran alliance, the two elders will indulge you in such misdeeds!" Chao Chang drank loudly in the array.


    Chen Ze gave a thumbs up: "nest master is tough. But you can''t see how the two elders deal with me."


    He didn''t care at all. He let so many people go and only aimed at those who threatened him. If the Terran alliance should also aim at them, it can only show that the pattern is too small. And he was ready to run away as soon as the situation changed. As long as he leaves Xianzhou, he has countless places to go. If you don''t help, you''ll start the array in yuhengxian gate and escape back to the earth.


    "Chen Ze, we have something to say!" at this time, an elder suddenly said, "it''s Feng Ji''s private behavior to deal with your friend. We don''t know. If we blade Feng Ji for you, can we be spared?"


    Feng Ji looked ugly when he heard this. "You have such a vicious mind. I treat you well on weekdays. Besides, you didn''t participate, but you don''t know about my mobilization of experts in the house? You acquiesced and can''t escape."


    Chen Ze looked like watching a good play: "OK, I promise you. As long as you cut Feng Ji, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Chen Ze played the immortal formula at this time, and the light curtain covering his immortal house stopped shrinking.


    The elder was glad to see this. The others also gathered momentum and planned to do it. Although Feng Ji is the cultivation of heaven, he still can''t resist so many people working together.


    He gritted his teeth. "Just because you want to plot against me? If I don''t do well, none of you will come to a good end!"


    After that, his breath suddenly burst out, as if to explode. But as we all know, this is a change caused by Feng Ji''s self abandonment of cultivation.


    There was a lot of noise among the experts in the heaven sign realm. They quickly withdrew to avoid. Feng Ji took the opportunity to step out of the light curtain, and then showed sarcasm: "if you want to kill me, come out."


    Chen Ze is speechless. Is this old guy so tasteless.


    The elder who begged for mercy said, "Chen Ze, untie the array immediately, and we will help you kill Feng Ji!"


    Chen Ze really started to print immortal formula, but after entering the array, the light curtain was reduced again, which shocked the elders: "Chen Ze, you go back!"


    "Feng Ji gave up his accomplishments and developed an array. Naturally, I Chen Ze will keep my word. Since I don''t want to kill him, the agreement with you will be cancelled! You guys, time is running out, so I''d better make a decision early."


    Feng Ji sneered: "a group of idiots dare to talk to Chen Ze about terms. I really think Chen Ze can let you go if he succeeds?"


    "Alas... Lord Feng is the one who knows me. I''m tied up with you. If you bolt out, can I still sleep?" Chen Ze sighed.


    Now everyone knows that Chen Zegen didn''t intend to let these people go.


    "I''m sorry, master. I also want to live." the old man beside master Luo Qian suddenly opened his mouth. Then he stepped back and avoided, and began to abandon his cultivation.


    "Even you want to live?" master Luo Qian was sad and angry. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and raised his hand to attack him.


    The man was suddenly interrupted and seriously injured at the critical moment of self abandonment. After less than ten parries, he was defeated and lay coughing blood in the ruins of a building destroyed by him: "why do you have to! Now the elders of the clan have not appeared, which means they acquiesced in this matter. Don''t you want to live, and don''t you allow them to live?"


    "Anyone can live, but you can''t." master Luo Qian said, "don''t think I don''t know your hatred for me these years. If you and I abandon self-cultivation, I can''t be wary of you forever. So... You must die!"


    Chen Ze smiled and everyone sighed.


    Luo Qian is indeed Luo Qian. Even if he is forced to bow his head and abandon his cultivation, he must first pave the way for himself.


    Other people saw that Luo Qian also wanted to abolish cultivation for survival. They no longer hesitated and abandoned the array one after another.


    In the twinkling of an eye, four of the six house masters took the initiative to abandon their accomplishments and leave with others. There was still time. Luo Qian was not in a hurry. It was obvious that he was still waiting for a miracle.


    But when there was still a few square meters of space in the array, he finally couldn''t help it. He also abandoned his cultivation and walked out of the array.


    This is Chao Chang, but his face is ugly. He didn''t expect that the five people would abandon themselves one after another.


    In that case, he can''t hold on. Anyway, it''s humiliating enough to be forced to abandon cultivation by a young generation. I don''t care to recite the name of being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    He was just about to gather his true Qi, but he found that the light curtain around him was no longer shrinking. Chao Chang was still surprised and thought that Chen Ze had been kind to him.


    Hoo


    However, a fairy fire suddenly appeared in the light curtain with a diameter of three meters, covering all the space.


    Everyone saw that Chao Chang finally wanted to abandon his cultivation, but he didn''t have that chance after all. In any case, other people saved their lives and didn''t lose money.


    But Chao Chang not only failed to survive, but also destroyed his hard image.


    "That''s crazy." Xi Shuai said, "it kind of reminds me to go back to the scene when I saved you. I and Chen Ze trapped so many King level masters. It''s so hot-blooded."


    Jiang huaiqiu said contemptuously, "at that time, Chen Ze didn''t come to save me personally, and he arranged the array. You just stood still and pretended to be a Yin childe from beginning to end."


    "Elder sister, that''s still an important position. Well, without my superb acting skills, how could those royal family experts be fooled." Xi Shuai said: "forget it, it''s all over anyway."


    Jianghuai Qiu hummed, but she was grateful in her heart. At that time, even the family gave up her, but Chen Ze took such a big risk to save her. And Jianghuai autumn also knows that Chen Ze was a handsome man.


    This is crazy for the people of the great wasteland fairy city.


    Kill six immortal mansions on your own. Who dares to challenge an expert like Chen Ze if there is no one above Shenmen level?


    Boom


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the sky. A huge fairy ship came from a distance. You can see the flag of the Terran alliance.

 Chapter 847

    "I came after all."


    The totem on the black striped flag with a green background is actually an ancient Terran character, representing the strongest power of the Terran.


    "Chen Ze made so much trouble this time that the five House leaders abandoned their accomplishments, and none of the experts above the Shenmen realm in the house were spared. The head of Chaochang house died, and most of the nine house forces disintegrated." one person said: "the Terran alliance will not forgive him easily."


    "No. Chen Ze is a rare genius, and the League should not give him what to do." some people disagree.


    A man in white stared and said: "this time, the new star list has changed blood. Don''t say that the top three experts are still standing still to show their details. The newcomers such as Le Tianshu and Xi Shuai who came on the list are not the best. Now they may not be as good as the top three experts. After one or two hundred years, they must be Ding Qiao''s general existence. Chen Ze certainly has talent, but he dares to challenge the alliance and wants to die."


    "There are too many geniuses in this session. Chen Ze really has no advantages. He is dangerous."


    Not only the discussion of ordinary people, but also the attitude of many experts in the city.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Qianshi suddenly laughed: "Chen Ze, I said the Terran alliance would not let you go. Now they come, you''ll die, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. "Old ghost Luo, do you want to die?"


    In a word, master Luo Qian immediately shut up. Now he is inferior to an ant in front of Chen Ze. If you annoy this guy at this time, you may shoot yourself to death.


    The fairy ship rumbled forward and hung in mid air. Everyone looked up and looked. Soon a man came out: "where is Chen Ze?"


    The sound was like thunder, and the cultivation skills inadvertently sent out shocked everyone. Judging from his rich blood, this man is only 500 years old. He can be regarded as a new man of the human race, but his accomplishments have reached the heaven realm.


    "I''m here." Chen Ze stepped out.


    The man looked at him. His momentum suddenly broke out and rolled over Chen Ze.


    Here we go!


    Those who are forced to abandon their cultivation are all excited. Now they are the ones who are most looking forward to Chen Ze''s death in the immortal city.


    "Hey, you''re from the Terran alliance. It''s great." Xi Shuai rushed out first: "Chen Ze didn''t kill anyone. Why should you deal with him."


    In order to finish his words, another divine consciousness rolled over him and shrouded him.


    "That''s too much!"


    Jiang Qinghe''s eyes were blue, and two invisible colds almost broke the space. He shot at the man, but the attack was blocked three feet in front of him.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m tired of fighting the inspector of the Terran alliance. I really think I can do whatever I want when I''m on the new star list? I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    "Chen Ze, you''d better die obediently, or your friends will be implicated." Luo Qianshi sneered.


    Chen Ze was completely crushed at this time, which is a situation that can''t resist. He turned his head hard and shouted, "stop it!"


    Oh!


    At this time, Ao Qing''s breath bloomed. He ignored Chen Ze''s words and cut off the meaning of life and death sword.


    Eh?


    The inspector''s attack on her was very unexpected. "What a strange attack. There are two kinds of morality and death."


    Ao Qing''s sword could push back the turbid Ding Qiao, but the terrible sword idea was caught in the air by the man''s two fingers.


    Shua


    Another sword Qi cut, this time with a more terrible Tao principle. The man threw Ao Qing''s life and death sword out and collided with Le Tianshu''s Dao sword.


    Invisible waves bloomed in the sky over the great wasteland fairy City, rolling all directions to surprise everyone.


    "Lotte Shu is so strong!"


    "I''m not surprised by Lotte Shuqiang, but who is that woman? The inspector''s intention to resist Lotte Shuqiang''s attack with her sword seems to be equal."


    Several of Chen Ze''s friends here didn''t go to the theatre, including Qu Weijin and Mingya. Jiang huaiqiu also played a bloody dagger. She knew that her attack was as ineffective as others, but she did it without hesitation.


    "Stop it all!" old Hua hurried out to stop him. "The inspector hasn''t indicated his intention yet. You''re too impulsive."


    You Yan is also afraid of making a big contradiction: "yes. Even if the Terran alliance intends to punish Chen Ze, it won''t be so direct. Don''t be rash."


    Several people here ignored it and still shot. But the man shook them all away with a wave of his big sleeve.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly the pressure around him faded, as if the air had been drained. Chen Ze and Xi Shuai have been soaked in cold sweat, and the spirit is floating fiercely, as if to disperse.


    "It''s OK. No wonder the teacher asked me to pick you up." the man said.


    Chen Ze gasped: "then you are too direct. At least let me be a little prepared."


    The man saw Chen Ze smile like this, "let you prepare how to see your real cultivation."


    "Inspector envoy, is the purpose of your trip......" division Luo Qian asked.


    "The clan has an order to see Chen Ze," said the man.


    Yu Mengshan went out and said, "my Lord, Chen Ze set up an array to harm us. Does the Terran alliance ignore it? We are the facade of the Terran alliance. His targeting US is tantamount to provoking the Terran alliance."


    "Since you know you are the representative of the Terran alliance, why do you join hands to target the people on the new star list?" the inspector asked bluntly: "who really knows that they are the young people trained by our Terran alliance."


    They did know.


    The people of the six houses were speechless, and the inspector said, "if we were to blame, the people of the six houses would not come to this end now. In the final analysis, you should thank Chen Ze for saving your life!"


    After listening, everyone was stunned and immediately understood what the Terran alliance meant. The six immortals mansion joined hands to secretly target the top ten experts in the new star list and annoy the old clan. If Chen Ze didn''t destroy their accomplishments, they would die as soon as the patrol envoy arrived.


    Old Hua sighed. It seemed that Chen Ze should be all right.


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel? Can you get on the road immediately?" the man turned his head and looked at Chen Ze with a smile on his face.


    "It''s OK. I shouldn''t get seasick." Chen Ze smiled brightly.


    "Then follow me," he said, turning and flying to the fairy boat.


    Chen Ze looked at several people, his face looked complex, and finally turned into a smile: "don''t be so impulsive. Go back to the house first, and I''ll see the old clan."


    Since it''s all right now, it shouldn''t be a big problem to go to the alliance''s residence.


    Seeing Chen Ze leave, Qu Weijin first jumped up in front of Ao Qing, squinted at her carefully, and was so angry that Mingya on one side looked at the back of his head, "what are you looking at?"


    Ao Qing was amused and smiled, but Qu Weijin just looked back at Mingya, and then opened his mouth: "tell me, what''s the matter with your cultivation."


    "Yes, Ao Qing, how did your cultivation suddenly become so strong?" Xi Shuai was also curious. "The elder martial brother''s sword is not for fun. We should be careful to stop it."


    Ao Qing hesitated and said, "there are some opportunities in death, and the promotion is not small."


    "Not only is it not small, it''s a big part." Xi Shuai said: "although you were a young genius before, you were at best a genius at the level of the son of God. The eldest martial brother can be on the same level as Chen Ze. You can''t improve a star and a half!"


    Jianghuai autumn couldn''t hold his face: "when did you become the peak? Why don''t I know?"


    Xi Shuai doesn''t care if he is ridiculed by the quasi immortal couple.


    Ao Qing said, "that''s the way it is. I can''t tell you how deep it is. If you really want to know, go to the death and have a look."


    "Forget it. Chen Ze didn''t get any benefit after chasing you in. I don''t want to take this risk."


    Although everyone is curious, it''s good to add another top strong person to the small group. In the future, I''ll really have no fear of anyone when I fight in the wilderness.


    Together, they are afraid that they can touch their fists with everyone in the new star list.

 Chapter 848

    "Your friends are good."


    On the immortal ship, the inspector looked back and said, "I haven''t seen the friendship of being willing to ignore life and death for my friends for many years."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I can ignore life and death for them. It''s too sad if there is no one who can die for them."


    This is the line of a TV play on earth. It''s hard for Chen Ze to remember the meaning for so many years.


    But it''s more appropriate to use it at this time.


    "I believe you dare to die for your friends." the inspector smiled. "My name is dongzuo, one of the twelve inspector envoys of the Terran alliance."


    Chen Ze was curious, "are you an old disciple of the clan?"


    "It''s just a name." dongzuo shook his head. "The two elders have stopped taking disciples for many years. Moreover, the patrol envoy in the wilderness is only a temporary patrol duty. In fact, we are all people waiting to cross the Hun River."


    Chen Ze became interested. "I often hear people mention the other side of the Hun River, and many people compete for tickets. What does this mean?"


    "Hunhe River is a natural moat for the Terran alliance to enter the channel. Everyone thinks it is a seal left by the Terran predecessors. In fact, the formation of Hunhe River originated from a great war millions of years ago," dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze''s eyes wandered, "is it the one of Chen Clan?"


    "How dare you know that war?" it''s dongzuo''s turn to be surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I just went to the ancient land of Chen nationality in my early years, and the murals inside retained some remnants of the war."


    "In fact, we don''t know much. The war seemed to be deliberately hidden. In short, it disappeared with the demise of the Chen family 700000 years ago." dongzuo said.


    "Chen Clan really perished?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes!" said dongzuo, "I know this. It is said that the opponent in the war of Chen family a million years ago was that one!"


    This guy stretched out his hand and pointed to it. He didn''t explain it, but Chen Ze also roughly understood it, but he didn''t believe it: "going against the sky?"


    "I don''t know." dongzuo said, "in a word, the Chen family was defeated in that war, and the experts of all ethnic groups were all killed and injured. That was the dark era of the cultivation world, and even the current cultivation system was cut off. From then on, Tianzun became the end of the road!"


    Chen Ze recalled and said, "what do you mean, the path of cultivation is far more than the Buddha?"


    "There are at least a few great realms. Unfortunately, the inheritance was broken after the war. Even if you want to prove the Heavenly God, you need to explore by yourself and take great risks." dongzuo said: "it is said that the Chen family led the ten thousand families to rise up because the monks were too strong and the heavenly way wanted to disappear."


    "Such a fork?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "It is also said that Chen Clan''s great ability seals the inheritance into the blood before the resistance fails. One day, when the blood awakens, it will reappear the brilliance of cultivation in the fairy world." dongzuo said: "it''s a pity that Tiandao seems to be aware of it, so curse will be dropped when Chen Clan''s great ability seals the inheritance. Anyone who awakens the blood will be killed by the thunder of Tiandao."


    Chen zenao suddenly jumped, "how can I sound a little like the taste of Tao body."


    Dongzuo: "No. in the early years, there were Taoist bodies that broke through the shackles and survived, but there was no inheritance and awakening at all. Therefore, it was not a Taoist body."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I don''t think it''s possible. If that guy is a descendant of Chen family, he might as well be cut off directly."


    But Chen Ze scratched his head: "we seem to be off the subject. What''s the matter with Hunhe?"


    "The Hunhe River was the ancient battlefield of that war. It is said that countless creatures of all nationalities were buried in the Hunhe River. The resentment of countless creatures turned into the source of turbidity. If ordinary people were infected, they would be invaded into their blood vessels and eventually turned into muddy corpses, which is more terrible than falling into evil."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze felt a little old-fashioned, "why don''t we talk about the Chen family."


    Dongzuo laughed: "it seems that the formation of Hunhe River has disappointed you. If you want to hear other secrets, you can only wait for next time. Here we are."


    Then Chen Ze looked in front of the fairy boat. In the distance, the sky seemed to be isolated by a dark curtain, which should be the mysterious and terrible Hun River.


    At this time, the fairy boat has begun to fall, and there is a fairy hall not far in front, with great momentum.


    "I''m curious. Why don''t the two old people live in the great wasteland immortal city? With you patrol envoys, you don''t have to support forces such as the nine mansion." Chen Ze said.


    "There''s no way. The two clan elders here not only want to cultivate the young generation of the human race, but also accuse them of guarding the Bank of the Hun River," dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "what''s good to guard here?"


    "Muddy corpses often come out on the banks of the Hunhe River and kill people unconsciously. Everyone has strong combat power and can''t help it. In fact, as patrol envoys, most of us think we are patrolling the wilderness to supervise ordinary friars. In fact, we really patrol the banks of the Hunhe River." dongzuo said.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the fairy boat fell to the ground with a roar. Chen Ze didn''t continue to ask anything. He followed dongzuo down the fairy boat.


    There are many people walking below, and the breath is basically above the divine gate.


    "In the wilderness, anyone who reaches above the divine gate can come to the residence to practice. There are huge resources here, and there are all kinds of skills and pills. However, joining here also means that you really join the Terran alliance and need to take the responsibility of ending the Bank of the Hun River." dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze nodded. Only then did he know why so many talents entered the wilderness, but he rarely saw people above the divine gate. It turned out that most of them were concentrated here.


    "Boss, this is the person who the clan asked you to pick up?" at this time, an enchanting woman came up and said without body. When you walk, you tremble where you should tremble and twist where you should twist. The key is that it looks good, like a goblin.


    But Chen Ze didn''t dare to talk at will. The woman''s breath was at least four times above the boundary of God''s gate. Such accomplishments, even if you don''t use your own life, it''s difficult to compete with Chen Ze''s current accomplishments.


    Chen Ze was careful, but the woman was sent with a palm. The palm strength was suffocating. Chen Ze knew that he didn''t dare to hesitate to resist with a backhand, and a real dragon ancestor fist was hit.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Chen Ze retreated three steps. Although the woman was indifferent, she still showed a slight accident: "interesting, my little brother''s combat power is good."


    Although Chen Ze''s combat power has improved after refining the blue seal stone, his accomplishments are still in the casting spirit realm, which is at least a big difference from this woman.


    Generally, the people who cast the spirit border fight across the border, that is, the people who rebuild the God gate border. The master of the divine gate realm of cultivation has not yet bred or has just begun to breed its own life, and the improvement of combat power is only the basis of cultivation.


    But this woman is already a master with more than four levels. There are boundless rules for the wide opening of the divine door. The cultivation is definitely not comparable to those with one or two levels.


    "Xiao Su, stop playing. Of course, the new people that the old clan likes are great. Can you overturn six fairy houses alone during this cultivation?" Dong Zuo said with a smile.


    Xiao Su stared with big eyes: "did you really succeed?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that it was not a secret at the station.


    "Let''s go to see the old clan first. Don''t neglect today''s inspection task. Take someone quickly." dongzuo waved.


    Then they went to the largest fairy hall. Dongzuo explained, "one of my team members likes to play on weekdays. Don''t care."


    "You are all my predecessors. There is no way to care. You can''t fight." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Take revenge." dongzuo said with a smile, "I''ll buy you a drink another day. Well, I have a patrol task. Go in yourself. It''s not the first time to see the old clan anyway."


    Chen Ze nodded and walked into the immortal hall alone.

 Chapter 849

    The hall is very cold and the light is not very good.


    However, unlike other places, there are only two rows of seats on both sides of the center, and there are people sitting on the first two chairs.


    "Here we are."


    Chen Ze is familiar with the sound. Although he didn''t say much last time, Chen Ze still remembered that the kind-hearted old man had a good attitude towards himself.


    "Chen Ze has seen two old people."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Sit down."


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at Wu Xiao. The old man stirred his eyebrows and feet, "don''t care about me. He asked you to sit. We don''t have any rules here, so we don''t have to have a psychological burden."


    "Thank you, old clan."


    Chen Ze sat down and Zhou Mu looked at each other, as if they were exchanging something. After a few breaths, Wu Xiao said, "Chen Ze, you played well in the great wasteland fairy city. You solved all your opponents at once. It''s not in vain. I have nothing to do with you."


    "I can''t stand that they use the rules to murder my friend," Chen Ze said. "It''s just that they let the nine mansion go to the sixth, which has caused trouble for the two ethnic elders."


    "It doesn''t matter. The nine houses in the great wasteland immortal city were very bloated and delayed in negotiation. You saved me a lot of trouble by doing so," said Wu Xiao.


    Zhou Mu said, "Chen Ze, there are two main things for us to find you. First, you should guess, it''s about the situation in the dead land. This is always a heart disease of the alliance. Countless great powers have never returned. Even our Terran alliance has led an army to attack, and nearly a thousand monks have never returned after entering."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "old clan, I engrave what I see into the jade amulet, you can read it as much as you can. However, I''m not deep into the position, I''m afraid it won''t help the alliance much."


    Chen Ze chose to walk aside that day in order to avoid the soaring sword intention, so he happened to enter the land of Jisheng and found Ao Qing.


    They checked it one after another. They were only a little surprised at the situation inside, but they knew it was only a shallow place.


    Chen Ze himself also had something on his mind. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth: "old clan, Chen Ze actually has one thing he wants to tell."


    "Just say," said Zhou mu.


    "We met a dead elder named Hanhong, who seemed to be a member of the alliance," he said.


    Wu Xiao looked at each other, then nodded and said, "Han Hong is indeed an elder of the alliance, but he has disappeared for nearly ten thousand years, and we haven''t known his whereabouts. Chen Ze, why are you sure it''s him you met?"


    Chen Ze said, "my friend lost his life. He happened to meet his inheritance and understand the meaning of life and death sword."


    "That can''t be wrong. The meaning of life and death sword is really the inheritance secret of Hanhong." Zhou Mu said: "Hanhong is one of the seven leaders of our Terran alliance, but he mysteriously disappeared 10000 years ago. Unexpectedly, he entered the dead land."


    Wu Xiao said, "it''s not surprising. There have been rumors throughout the ages that there is a heavenly statue falling in the burial zunling, and the blood of the heavenly statue can wash the blood. I remember that he disappeared for no reason on the eve of the alliance leader''s dispute. For this reason, Hanhong had trouble with the people of the former alliance leader."


    "After all, he is the leader of the human race, and no one can let him go easily. But I didn''t expect that he finally lost his life for the position of alliance leader." Zhou Mu sighed.


    Chen Ze learned from their chat that there were seven tribes in the Terran alliance. Han Hong is the head of his family, not the leader of the Terran alliance.


    Although he is a senior expert, for Chen Ze, morality doesn''t deserve it. It''s hard to be polite. His words are also to avoid Ao Qing''s trouble in the future. Although Hanhong probably died in his hands, he must have deep power in the alliance.


    Ao Qing understood the meaning of life and death sword. If he can''t tell the source, he will be chased and killed.


    "You two talk first, I''ll summon." Wu Xiao got up.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. Zhou Mu explained, "although Wu Xiao didn''t join the awe rock tribe, his master is the elder of the awe rock tribe, and he is also a saint. Oh, the awe rock tribe is one of the ancestors of Hanhong and one of the other tribes of the human race."


    "I see. I didn''t expect that the old Wuxiao people had such a relationship with elder Hanhong." Chen Ze said.


    "Not really. In fact, we haven''t seen that elder. There has been friction between the awe rock tribe and the Huo dry tribe, the former alliance leader. In those years, the two tribal leaders competed for the position of alliance leader of the Terran alliance. However, the head of the Han Hong tribe disappeared strangely, and the head of the Huo dry tribe took over smoothly.


    Up to now, the awe rock tribe feels that they have secretly murdered the head of the Hanhong clan. Your news today is of great significance to the Terran alliance to quell internal differences. "Zhou Mu said.


    I hope so.


    Chen Ze worries secretly. When he goes back, he has to tell Ao Qing not to reveal the secret, or he will be chased and killed by the Terran alliance, and he really has no place to hide.


    "Old clan, what''s the second thing you asked me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "As for the new star list, we waited for a year and didn''t see you back, so we decided that you were dead. So we removed you when sorting. Now the list has been published and there is no possibility of change. However, in view of the special circumstances, if you want to be on the list, you can have a direct challenge." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "that list doesn''t mean much to me now. Now I just want to concentrate on Cultivation and wait for the dispute over Hunhe tickets."


    "So you already know the battle for tickets." Zhou Mu said, "in fact, you still have plenty of time. The battle for tickets is very simple. Wu Xiao and I can recommend one as a gift, and then expel 50 from the corner."


    "So many?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "How? All those who don''t get the ticket and whose cultivation is below the celestial realm can participate. You see, more than 90% of the people in this station will participate." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze was shocked: "I''m afraid there are no less than 100000 people in the station. There are only 51 tickets every 50 years."


    "Every competition is terrible." Zhou Mu said, "our screening can''t be fair and just. So we release 50 tickets that can find a place. The holder can''t hide his breath until he fills his blood for three days. Then it will be exposed automatically every seven days to lead everyone to chase, kill and rob."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked: "it has to be a lot of cattle to carry so many people."


    Even if there are fifty tickets, too many people can participate.


    "Crossing the Hun River is the passage from the border to the great world outside the wilderness. There are people and Demons mixed, and the strong are like forests. Therefore, those who can cross the Hun River must be absolutely talented enough." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze nodded to show understanding.


    The rules of the fairyland are like this. Mortals, Xianmen, Xianfu, daomen, xianmeng or royal family, and then up is the Terran alliance. Outside the alliance is the demon family and demon cultivation.


    Layer by layer, there are restrictions on each other, and we can''t interfere too much, so as to maintain the stability of the way of cultivating immortals.


    At this time, Wu Xiao came back from the outside. Zhou Mu smiled after looking at it: "it''s passed?"


    "Well, my master said he would report it to the tribe for discussion. I guess he will send someone along with the next youmu boat to explore the truth." Wu Xiao said.


    "For nearly ten thousand years, the two tribes fought openly and secretly. Now the truth is revealed, I''m afraid they will send someone over." Zhou Mu said, "let''s get ready."


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a startling sound, and the two clan elders frowned. Chen Ze looked at it strangely, but he saw dongzuo running in a hurry: "clan elder, there is a muddy corpse ashore!"


    "Gather everyone and go!" they got up without hesitation.

 Chapter 850

    Chen Ze heard dongzuo mention this before and knew that the main duty of the inspector was to prevent the muddy corpse from coming ashore.


    Chen Ze naturally knows the horror of muddy corpses. Dingqiao just swallowed half a muddy corpse and could suppress him directly before it was completely turbid, let alone the muddy corpse that had just climbed ashore in the muddy river.


    Fairy ships flew up from the station and leaped towards the Hun River. Chen Ze wondered how so many people came.


    He followed dongzuo silently. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help asking, "do you need so many people? How many muddy corpses came ashore?"


    Dongzuo turned around and saw that he was also stunned on the ship. He immediately colded his face and said, "nonsense, why are you here? This is not where you should come."


    Zhou Mu flew away, not on any fairy ship. But dongzuo knew that Chen Ze was the favorite of the two families, so he would scold like this.


    Chen Ze said, "although I can''t repair as well as you, I have to do my part since I met you."


    Dongzuo sighed, "well, you can''t refuse to follow me, but you must be careful. I won''t take care of you after the war."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I won''t drag on. If the situation is wrong, I will evacuate myself."


    "That''s the best." dongzuo said, "this time the situation is very special. It should be a corpse tide once in a hundred years."


    One word is enough for Chen Ze to imagine what a scene it is.


    "The number of muddy corpses ashore is so terrible?" Chen Ze was shocked.


    Dongzuo said, "in the past, there was only one or two hundred every few years. But this time, at least thousands of muddy corpses had to go ashore. It was a hard battle."


    Chen Ze looked around. There were one or two thousand people on this immortal ship alone. The dark fifty or sixty immortal ships ran over the sky, almost 100000 people.


    "With so many people, there should be more than enough for thousands of muddy corpses of the enemy," Chen Ze said.


    "You haven''t seen the power of muddy corpses, and I can''t explain it. You''ll know when you go."


    At this time, the fairy boat was close to the muddy river. Even if it was nearly three or four thousand miles away, Chen Ze could feel the turbid gas surging in front of him, which made him have an unspeakable depression.


    Roar


    With a sudden roar, Chen Ze saw that a fairy ship in front was broken by a huge gray animal claw, and the people on the ship flew away in a moment, but more than a dozen people were directly covered by the huge claw and turned into blood fog.


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a huge beast. The giant claw is afraid to be the size of a hill. When it rushes out of the ground, it really breaks the earth, rocks and clouds.


    Chen Ze said, "how can I feel watching Altman."


    The monster was covered with mud and gave off a pungent smell. The fairy boat under Chen Ze''s feet has turned to avoid, and the front has begun to fight.


    Dongzuo told: "be careful, don''t be contaminated by the blood of the turbid corpse, otherwise it will be turbid and can only wait to die."


    "You wait to stop, I''ll stop here." Chen Ze heard Zhou Mu''s voice, but saw two huge figures rising from the ground.


    The two Terrans used the real body of heaven to fight the muddy corpse beast.


    The immortal ship passed by outside the battle range. Chen Zeyan watched Zhou Mu cut off with a long knife.


    Wheeze!


    The muddy corpse beast could not bear the pain and roared, and thousands of gray blood wanted to burst out in all directions. Chen Ze did not hesitate to offer a magic weapon to resist.


    "Ah..."


    Then someone shouted. He turned his head and saw that the man was just defending with genuine Qi, but he was directly corroded and penetrated by those gray blood.


    "Damn it, suppress it!" dongzuo shouted.


    But the man just reached out and grabbed his body in a panic. Soon his skin was stained with gray lines, and his eyes changed from panic to deep gray.


    Wheeze!


    Someone suddenly offered a fairy sword and killed the man without hesitation. Chen Ze frowned when he saw it. Dongzuo explained: "he didn''t suppress it for the first time. The blood of the turbid corpse has been immersed in the Lingtai and even erased. If he doesn''t kill now, he can only have one more opponent."


    This is cruelty.


    Chen Ze knew how difficult it was to guard the banks of the Hun River. Such a large-scale match is equivalent to a battle.


    "I don''t know how many people will die in this war." Chen Ze whispered.


    Dongzuo said, "half of the people can come back alive, which is a great victory for the Terran."


    Chen Ze did not speak and watched the muddy river fog getting closer and closer.


    "Get off the ship, and everyone will join hands to find the target freely according to the team establishment!" dongzuo suddenly ordered.


    At this time, the people on the fairy boat rushed down together. Chen Ze was surprised. After all, this is a war of life and death. These friars are all fearless.


    Perhaps they were all intriguing when they practiced in the great wilderness Xianzhou, but no one dared to hesitate to see the corpse tide.


    With so many muddy corpses ashore, only a part of them need to run out, which is enough to cause riots in the wilderness.


    Chen Ze also landed from the fairy boat. The ground was wet, all the vegetation was dim, and the surrounding area seemed to be shrouded in gray fog.


    Hiss


    Suddenly a dark shadow sprang out of the grass. Chen Ze''s divine sense was strong and alert. He didn''t resist in vain. He leaned over and looked at him at last, but he saw a gray toad as big as the pot cover lying down not far away and staring at him covetously.


    Although Chen Ze''s back was cold, there was a ferocious face on the back of the toad, yelling at him.


    Whoosh!


    The face spits out a gray liquid with a terrible smell. Chen Ze dared not hesitate and threw a magic weapon to resist.


    Wheeze!


    For a moment, there was white smoke. He quickly evacuated, and the immortal magic weapon in his hand was directly discarded.


    Chen Ze jumped backward one after another, but the huge toad seemed to stare at Chen Ze. The two retreated and jumped, catapulted in mid air, and there was another face in the exposed abdomen. Suddenly, the gray liquid vomited directly at Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    The silver moon sword Qi came from one side. The toad was immediately cut in half. After landing, he struggled a few times, and then the black fog dispersed.


    Chen Ze only felt a pain in his lower leg. Although he tried his best to avoid it, he still couldn''t completely avoid the gray liquid vomited from the face of the toad''s abdomen.


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt something entering his body and rushed directly to his Lingtai along his blood.


    "You have been contaminated by the muddy river!"


    The voice was familiar and cold. It turned out to be the little Su fairy Chen Ze saw earlier: "take this pill and suppress it quickly!"


    She threw a pill directly. Chen Ze didn''t hesitate and tried his best to suppress it after taking it. At this time, I felt that the things in the blood were suppressed by a mysterious force, and then gathered in the heart.


    When Chen Ze looked inside, his heart was dark and shrouded in black fog.


    "Alas, what I was worried about happened after all." dongzuo came here and sighed when he saw this scene.


    "This is not the time to hurt spring and autumn. It''s the same around. You first clean up the muddy corpse and don''t care about me," Chen Ze said.


    Xiao Su nodded: "yes, you''ve just been contaminated by the water of the muddy river. With their breath, you shouldn''t take the initiative to attack you."


    Then they left. Even if Chen Ze was really besieged to death, there was nothing he could do. This time, the corpse tide was very large. If it could not be stopped, I was afraid that the great wasteland would fall.


    It''s too difficult to wait for the Terran alliance to mobilize manpower from the other side of the Hun River to stop it.

 Chapter 851

    The two left, and Chen Ze was patrolling nearby.


    There are thousands of muddy corpses ashore, almost each of which is strong enough to surprise Chen Ze. The toad with a human face he met before was the weakest existence, but it also made him understand.


    The combat power of muddy corpses is strong, and the blood can''t be touched. Even the dirt on them is dangerous.


    Seeing that the people around him fell down one by one, Chen Ze knew why tens of thousands of people came to defend instead of just thousands of muddy corpses.


    But what makes Chen Ze puzzled is why these people are not afraid in the face of turbid corpses? It seems that some people are still actively looking for it.


    Bang! A figure suddenly fell in front of him. It was Xiao Su who had just saved himself.


    A huge bear monster covered with plaster roared and rushed over. Seeing this, Chen Ze took a step to pull her away, and then stopped her behind him.


    Chen Ze looked alertly. Unexpectedly, the bear monster just looked at him, then roared and rushed away.


    "Hoo..."


    Chen Ze took a big breath, but Xiao Su behind him smiled: "my little brother is not timid. He dares to rush to save me in that situation."


    "You saved my life, and I''ll always pay it back. For my friends, I dare to enter zunling to be buried dead. What''s this?" Chen Ze said.


    Even in such a place, Xiao Su is full of enchanting looks: "she can boast, but thank you."


    Chen Ze was still curious and asked, "sister Su, why are these people so excited in the face of muddy corpses? Don''t tell me that for the sake of racial righteousness, friars must cherish their lives and be powerful for ordinary people."


    "Giggle..." Xiao Su said with a smile, "you call me very interesting. I like it. You guessed right. Of course, those people kill turbid corpses not only because of the responsibility of the alliance, but also because of turbid Dan."


    Sure enough.


    It''s impossible to get up early without profit, even if the alliance has great prestige, but these wandering soldiers can''t listen to orders so obediently.


    "The turbid pill is a treasure bred in the turbid corpse. It can cover the breath of individuals, so that people can not be chased by the turbid corpse when crossing the turbid river." Xiao Su continued to explain: "There are only two ways to get turbid pills on weekdays. One is that turbid corpses come ashore, but there are often dozens, no more than 200 at most. It''s good to have three or two turbid corpses with turbid pills."


    "What about the second way?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xiao Su said, "the second way is to hunt and kill turbid corpses in the turbid Twilight forest. There is a fork in the turbid river, and turbid corpses often come ashore. However, the number is very small, only one or two, so it is not worth our patrol team to kill them in the past. However, there are many wolves and few meat, and too many people hunt and kill turbid corpses in the turbid Twilight forest. Even if you are lucky to kill turbid Dan, you may not have life to get it back."


    Chen Ze looked around, "so this corpse tide is their opportunity."


    "Yes, there are not many times that thousands of muddy corpses go ashore together. Someone from the Terran alliance police station comes to encircle and suppress them. At this time, there is a high probability of fishing in troubled waters and getting muddy Dan."


    Xiao Su looked at Chen Ze with a smile and said, "but you can''t use this. You have been infected by the muddy river water, and the muddy corpse won''t attack you easily."


    "But I can''t get rid of it in my life, can I?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "I heard you''re an alchemist? As long as you can refine the corpse calming pill, you can suppress it all the time, but it''s difficult to improve your accomplishments." Xiao Su said.


    Chen Ze touched his heart and said, "is it the pill you gave me?"


    "Yes! The Zhenshi pill is not difficult to refine. The difficulty is to become a pill. The higher the pressure, the better the effect. Moreover, the raw materials are easy to find. The auxiliary drugs can be collected at will. The main medicine is only the blood of the muddy corpse. It is the most indispensable thing on the Bank of the muddy river."


    Oh


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and retched a few times. His expression was very painful. He finally realized that Ao Qing knew how to take Hanhong''s blood essence that day.


    "I didn''t ask if I knew."


    Seeing Chen Ze, Xiao Su ''giggled'' and laughed: "little brother, your reaction is too big. Sometimes we meet powerful turbid corpses. In order to avoid being invaded by the turbid gas emitted by them, we need to take them in advance. My sister doesn''t know how many of them you have eaten, don''t you?"


    "But it''s my first time to eat it." Chen Ze glanced at half of the muddy corpse on one side. The black fog gradually dispersed, leaving a pile of corrosive rotten meat and gray sticky liquid, which could not help but excite the spirit.


    "Well, what you care about now is your own body. Fortunately, you are not infected by turbid corpse blood, which is not serious. Some powerful turbid corpse blood can directly corrode people''s body, and you don''t even have the chance to turbid." Xiao Su said.


    Chen Ze asked, "sister Su, can''t you really solve this thing?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s difficult," said Xiao su. "I''ve only heard of a way to remove this thing."


    "What is it?" Chen Ze asked excitedly.


    "It''s obviously unrealistic to find the phage in the allogeneic body and burn it with the immortal fire lit by its blood essence," Xiao Su said.


    As soon as Chen Ze heard of the play, he quickly inquired about the details: "sister Su, what''s unrealistic?"


    "Two difficulties. First, phagosomes are not common. Sometimes one can only appear for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and we may not live that long. Second, turbid Qi invades from the heart and then slowly erodes into other internal organs. The immortal fire lit by phagosome blood essence needs to refine these infected parts. Ordinary people can''t bear this pain at all. And it''s a little If you are careless, you will burn yourself. I know that it seems that only one person has successfully dispelled the turbid Qi in his body. "


    "Well, the success rate is really low."


    Chen Ze nodded, but these two conditions seem to be easy to achieve now. The phage source is Dingqiao. Just find her and borrow a drop. As for the immortal fire, he has done it long ago. It''s no big deal.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the jade amulet around Xiao Su''s waist rang. She looked at it and said, "the boss called me. You''d better find a safe place to stay."


    "I''d better go with you. Anyway, the turbid corpse is not easy to attack me, and it may play a role," Chen Ze said.


    Xiao Su still refused: "you are a new talent favored by the clan. We don''t know how to explain to them when you are invaded by turbid gas. If you are in any danger again, we can''t bear it."


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, things are like this. I have to collect some turbid corpse blood to refine the pill. I guess the stronger the turbid corpse is, the better the effect of stabilizing the corpse pill will be."


    Xiao Su thought, "it''s true. Then you follow and pay attention to protecting yourself."


    They rushed quickly and soon came to dongzuo''s side. At this time, not far away, a human turbid corpse stood there quietly, and his eyes were dim, but his intention to kill jumped out. The wet mud on his body never dried up, and the sagging middle finger of his left hand still lowered gray liquid.


    "What a corpse!" Xiao Su frowned.


    Dongzuo looked at Chen Ze who came with his eyes, and his expression became more serious. "Why do you bring Chen Ze here? Isn''t this adding to the chaos?"


    "I took the initiative to come over." Chen Ze said: "now the turbid corpse will not attack me easily. Maybe it will help."


    Xiao Su said: "human corpses are very aggressive. The longer they become turbid, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be. I once had a comrade in arms dragged into the muddy river by turbid corpses. Who ever thought I would meet him again ten years later and crush me with one hand! Although turbid Qi can wipe out intelligence, it also greatly improves my cultivation."


    "This is not the time to chat. Chen Ze, you step back and try not to fall into danger. Others stand in a good position and take the combination fairy formula we practice every day as an attack means. We must not let these muddy corpses escape the blockade!"


    Dongzuo drank so much that nearly a hundred people around nodded and began to move the immortal formula.

 Chapter 852

    Chen Ze watched from a distance. There were more than 100 people in a group of ten. The frozen immortal formula was also very strange. It turned into golden chains and bound to the human muddy corpse.


    The muddy corpse didn''t hesitate. It moved very fast. It shuttled between the gaps of chains and rushed to a team of people in an instant.


    "Be careful, spread out!" dongzuo hurriedly warned, but it was too late.


    He saw that the muddy corpse rushed into the crowd, and the sharp claw tore one person to pieces in an instant. Then his throat gave out a deep "ha ha" sound. The figure was not slow, and shot at the second person again.


    Even if the team fled quickly, they still killed four people.


    Chen Ze was shocked. He was one of the ten strong men in the Shenmen realm. Anyone who entered the Shenmen realm under the age of 500 can become a leader of the Xianmen elder in the outside world. Such a strong man has no room to resist in front of the muddy corpse.


    "Everyone spread out, Xiao Su, you go with me to contain. Others, continue to look for opportunities."


    Dongzuo ordered to step on the space and tremble, and then rushed to the muddy corpse. His sword turned and thousands of Honghua burst into a fierce attack.


    Xiao Su followed the attack and gave birth to lotus flowers, surging with endless killing intention.


    Boom!


    The turbid corpse was undaunted and shook out with one hand. Unexpectedly, it directly crushed dongzuo''s attack. Xiao Su in the back bears the brunt of his attack. With the combat power of this human body, Xiao Su must not be an opponent.


    Wheeze!


    One hand pierced out of Xiaosu''s back heart. Seeing that Chen Ze was in a hurry to take a step forward, he was about to rush over, but he was scolded by dongzuo: "don''t make trouble, Xiaosu is fine."


    Sure enough, when Chen Ze was worried, he saw that Xiao Su slowly turned into an illusion and disappeared. The dissipated brilliance quickly condensed into an impact and exploded.


    Boom!


    The muddy corpse was shocked and flew out for a long time. Then two gray pupils stared at a place and suddenly moved.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze saw that he attacked nothingness one after another, and the space was almost broken. Then Xiao Su''s figure fell out. After falling behind, he didn''t hesitate to dodge.


    The human muddy corpse came after him.


    Oh!


    At this time, the golden chain rolled and took the opportunity to wrap around the waist of the human muddy corpse.


    Wow


    Then seven or eight chains climbed up in an instant and tied up the human muddy corpse. He roared and stretched his arms flat by the chain, but he was still struggling to break the chain.


    "Ha ha..." the silver bell like laughter sounded. Xiao Su walked to Chen Ze with an enchanting posture: "my little brother is very concerned about my sister. In that case, you have to go up and save me. Do you like me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just want to repay my kindness," Chen Ze said.


    Keng!


    Dongzuo doesn''t have time to chat. More than 100 people can subdue the human body. He just wants to kill it as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, the sword went down like an electro-optic flint. The immortal sword in his hand failed to cut through the skin of the human muddy corpse.


    "Damn it, I''ve reached the level of copper corpse. It''s troublesome." Xiao Su frowned when she saw it.


    Chen Ze asked, "is that the realm of muddy corpses?"


    "That''s right. The turbid corpse lies dormant at the bottom of the muddy river to absorb the turbid Qi. With the accumulation of accomplishments over the years, his physique is also improving. According to the strength, he can be divided into fan, iron, copper, silver and gold. The human face clam you met before is only the most common turbid corpse in the world, which can be killed with ordinary magic tools. But the turbid corpse in the iron world must be at least a heaven level magic tool to cut the wound, while the copper corpse world needs a pseudo Taoist tool!" Said Xiao su.


    Such grading is simple and rough, but it is also the most practical. Chen Ze understood as soon as he heard it, but he had no way.


    Although he can refine even the quasi Taoist instrument, it is expected that after the ancient fairy clock is broken, he doesn''t even have a pseudo Taoist instrument in his hand.


    "The muddy corpses in the bronze corpse territory must have corpse pills, and at least they are more than level 2. Yes, ha ha..."


    A person suddenly laughs, but his distraction leads to unstable Qi output and fluctuations in the chain. The muddy corpse seized the opportunity and pulled violently, breaking the chain of ten people''s joint efforts.


    Poof


    Ten figures fell out in an instant, and some people began to vomit blood in mid air. But the person who just spoke was not so lucky. He just fell in the direction of the turbid body. He opened his mouth and pierced his body with a gray air arrow. When he landed, the person had died, and the body was corroded by the rich turbid gas, as if it had festered for several months.


    Chen Ze''s scalp was numb, but dongzuo didn''t dare to be careless. He shouted: "don''t be distracted. I''ll borrow a fake Taoist instrument. You must trap this muddy corpse!"


    He rushed away, but Xiao Su was alert, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. Only four of the twelve patrol envoys have fake Taoist devices, and they are not nearby. When he returns with the fake Taoist devices, I''m afraid the muddy corpse can''t be trapped."


    Bang bang!


    It was more than a delay. Dongzuo left without ten breath, and the muddy corpse broke a chain again.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t hold it!" little Su Mei''s eyes twinkled. "We must kill it as soon as possible. I''m afraid this human muddy corpse will break through the copper corpse territory. These people can''t be called fifty breath at all."


    Then she stood out and Chen Ze asked, "are you sure?"


    "My immortal formula has a certain effect of forbidding spells, but it''s a pity that my true power is not enough to play. Chen Ze, you will transfer your true Qi to me later and help me kill this human body."


    Xiao Su was serious and didn''t have time to talk to Chen Ze, but she suddenly formed another self in front of her.


    "Help!" she shouted.


    Chen Ze dared not hesitate and beat out his true Qi. Strong Qi poured into Xiao Su''s body, which surprised her. She looked at Chen Zegao.


    Love and righteousness, cultivation is so good. It''s a pity that you can''t continue to improve with turbid Qi. It''s a pity.


    With Chen Ze''s help, the separated Qi was very strong, and then turned into a streamer to rush to the human muddy corpse.


    "I hope it works," she said.


    Boom!


    The split body directly collided with the turbid corpse, and the explosion was heard. For a moment, Chen Ze felt that the Lingtai became chaotic.


    Roar


    The roar of the muddy corpse startled the sky, and the gray fog suddenly floated on the body, and the rich almost turned black.


    "Damn it, let it break through!" little Su was surprised.


    The muddy corpse''s body was cracked and gray blood flowed drop by drop. But the two eyes were gray and the two arms trembled slightly, as if they were pregnant with endless power.


    Bang bang!


    Another sound sounded and another chain broke.


    "I didn''t expect to break through the silver corpse. Now we need to use Taoist tools to kill." Xiao Su frowned: "everyone is ready..."


    In the absence of dongzuo, she is the deputy. Now this situation, even if dongzuo borrows the pseudo Taoist device, I''m afraid it won''t help.


    Bang bang!


    Just as she was about to order a retreat, another chain broke.


    Chen Ze frowned. "What will happen if we evacuate?"


    "I don''t know. If the two clan elders can get away, they may be able to deal with it. Otherwise, it''s difficult for someone to subdue it in the wilderness, but even if we take more than 100 lives, we can only stop him from breathing for 20 or 30 days at most. Alas, if we give him access to the wilderness immortal city, we don''t know how much killing will be caused."


    "You can''t let it in. My friends are still in the city."


    After Chen Ze said that, he rushed up, his hands flat, and there was a bright light surging in the center of his eyebrows.


    Then there was a long sword around his body.


    "The meaning of this sword... Is so strong!" Xiao Su was surprised.


    Chen Ze was also forced. Originally, he was unwilling to use it. When he was lost in the black sword meaning of death, he unconsciously realized the nameless sword meaning, which did great harm to his body.


    Especially now he is invaded by turbid qi and cannot be easily injured.


    But the muddy corpse must be cut, otherwise it will be more difficult to cut in the future.


    Fight!


    In an instant, eighty-eight sword ideas were formed and immediately stood on Chen Ze''s head. The eighty-eight sword ideas were combined and turned into a real sword intention. The muddy corpse was cut off


    Wheeze!


    The sword intention is like nothing. It cuts down from the turbid corpse''s eyebrow.


    WOW!


    All the chains suddenly burst, but the body was directly turned into powder and dissipated.

 Chapter 853

    Gollum!


    The people present were shocked when they saw it. Xiao Su looked at Chen Ze with doubts.


    They are all people stationed by the muddy river, and they all know how strong the muddy corpse in the silver corpse territory is. Even if they use their own life objects, don''t hurt them.


    Even if there is a quasi Taoist instrument, it must be an expert in the sky like dongzuo to break the defense.


    Who is this boy?


    It''s clear that there is only the cultivation of casting spirit realm. How can a sword be so strong that it cuts the muddy corpse in silver corpse realm into powder, although it has just broken through.


    "You boy..."


    After being shocked, Xiao Su was ecstatic, but he saw Chen Ze suddenly spit out blood. In a flash, the pupil of one eye turned gray.


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel?" this time, Xiao Suwan was distracted and surprised, and rushed up in a few steps.


    Chen Ze breathed out, "it''s OK. It''s not as serious as expected. My sword is too easy to use. It''s too harmful to my body."


    He wiped the blood from the wound in the middle of the eyebrow, turned gray, and the pupil gradually faded, and then returned to normal.


    Seeing this, Xiao Su was relieved. "You scared me to death. I thought it was going to be turbid."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die before I finish what I want to do," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Xiao Su nodded, "but you amaze me. The sword is so strong that it can kill the muddy corpse in the silver corpse realm, which is comparable to the quasi Taoist weapon."


    Chen Ze smiles. Isn''t it strong? It''s the skill learned by burying zunling.


    If he didn''t even learn the meaning of the sword, Chen Ze really went to die in vain. It was not easy to get two drops of Shengxi Lingye and give it back to Ao Qing. There was only this welfare left.


    Everyone is also talking about it. From time to time, they cast their eyes on Chen Ze. There are awe, kindness, seriousness and fear.


    It seems that everyone already knows his identity and knows that he will be the biggest rival for tickets in the future.


    "Let''s fix it up and go somewhere else to help." Xiao Su took a crystal clear bead and handed it to Chen Ze: "you killed the turbid body, and this third-order turbid pill should be yours."


    In fact, someone had noticed this turbid pill for a long time, but because of Xiao Su''s presence, no one started to get it.


    "It''s... not good. If it weren''t for everyone''s joint efforts, I wouldn''t have almost killed them," Chen Ze said.


    "But you do the most." Xiao Su said, "take it. Don''t be pretentious here. Even if you can''t use it yourself, you can get a lot of resources. Tut Tut, the third-order turbid pill can make the turbid corpses below the silver corpse realm unable to feel. It''s an absolute rare treasure."


    Chen Ze took it to have a look. There was a faint flow of light in the gray bead, emitting an inexplicable breath.


    "Don''t look, the turbid pill can only work on the turbid river, otherwise you think I don''t have turbid pill?" Xiao Su said with a smile.


    "What grade is sister Su''s?" Chen Ze is curious.


    "Second order, this is my welfare to follow boss dongzuo, which can eliminate the feeling of muddy corpses in the iron corpse environment." she said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and handed over the turbid pill: "I''d better give it to you. Anyway, is my situation the same? It''s much more reliable than turbid pill."


    Strictly speaking, Chen Ze has been turned into a turbid corpse.


    "Come on, you think it''s easy to meet muddy corpses above the silver corpse realm? It''s even rarer than the experts in the Qianyuan realm." Xiao Su said, "take it yourself. If I want it, I have to find your resources. I don''t have so many."


    Chen Ze looked at the eager eyes of the people around him, but he didn''t continue to give beads generously. Going out now will inevitably lead to a big war. I don''t know how many people will die. And Chen Ze has no obligation to give them. He has done the most to kill the silver corpse. He deserves this welfare.


    But... You can''t be too unreasonable.


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and said, "you must know my identity. Naturally, I won''t give the turbid pill, but I''ll stay in the station for some time, no more than a month. I promise that anyone who makes pills or casts can find me."


    Everyone just heard that there are so many famous casters and alchemists who don''t look for you, who wants you.


    At this time, two figures in the distance came quickly. Naturally, dongzuo was in front, followed by a man with slightly dark skin and serious expression.


    When he came near, he saw that everyone looked relaxed and the atmosphere was no longer tense, which surprised dongzuo: "why, was the human muddy corpse run away?"


    "No, it''s killing." Xiao Su said with a smile.


    okay?


    The man who followed frowned slightly: "did you kill it?"


    "No, it''s Chen Ze." Xiao Su pointed to Chen Ze and shook his hands twice. "Bang, the bones didn''t exist and turned into powder."


    "Him?" the man was stunned. "Xiao Su, do you think I''m easy to cheat? The muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory can''t even break through your defense. How can it be killed by a person in the casting spirit territory. Even if you give him a Taoist weapon, you can''t do it."


    "Back to the patrol envoy, although Su LAN likes to joke, it''s not necessary." Xiao Su''s face was unhappy: "boss, you have to believe me. It''s really Chen Ze''s killing, but he used super level magic, and even himself was hurt."


    Chen Ze now knows that Xiao Su''s name is Su LAN.


    Dongzuo doesn''t know how to answer. It''s almost impossible for him to believe. He tried the muscles and bones of the bronze corpse realm himself. The magic tools of the immortal level and his cultivation in the heaven realm could not break through the defense.


    Let him believe that it was Chen Ze who killed him. He was joking.


    "Xiao Su, are you sure that the human muddy corpse was killed, not escaped?" dongzuo confirmed again.


    Xiao Su stepped back angrily holding her shoulder. "If you don''t believe it, ask them. These more than 100 people don''t have to lie."


    "Hum, maybe?" Hui Xugang sneered. "After all, killing copper corpses is a great achievement, which can be exchanged for a lot of resources."


    Dongzuo said, "don''t be sarcastic. Next, you have to continue to cut the body. There are no dragons on your side. You''d better go back quickly."


    "Dongzuo, is that your attitude? You begged me to come when I wanted to? Hum, since you support your men, I have nothing to say. Don''t expect me to lend you a fake Taoist weapon when I meet the muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory in the future!"


    Dongzuo feels bad now. The twelve patrol envoys had only four false Taoist devices, and he was not familiar with the owners of the other three false Taoist devices. If even Xu Gang refused, wouldn''t their team have to kill the muddy corpses below the iron corpse territory in the future.


    "It''s just a fake Taoist instrument. Brother dongzuo doesn''t need to care. I''ll refine one for you when I get back."


    Chen Ze also dislikes this Hui Xugang and is domineering when he comes. So many people can turn a blind eye to their testimony, and even think it''s a joint deception. It''s too tasteless.


    He also wants to threaten people with false Taoist instruments. How can Chen Ze make him happy.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen who you are yet. Only the casting spirit realm dares to come here and seek death?" Hui Xugang said.


    "You don''t care who I am. Do you have the obligation to tell you?" Chen Zegen didn''t give him face, "but remember, brother dongzuo will never be coerced by you because of the false Taoist instrument."


    Chen Ze guessed that if he killed the muddy corpse in the copper corpse state, he would have to take most of his achievements.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Leng Xiao, who smiled at Hui Xugang, "dongzuo, your men are very good, very good! Ha ha..."


    He walked without giving dongzuo a chance to explain.


    "Alas..." Dong Zuo looked at Chen Ze and finally scolded Xiao Su: "Chen Ze doesn''t know. You don''t know how important fake Taoist devices are to us. Without fake Taoist devices, our speed of earning achievements has decreased a lot in the future."


    Chen Ze said, "brother dongzuo, you don''t have to blame your little sister su. Since I said it, I''ll do it. After you go back, you just need to prepare the corresponding materials. I''ll forge a fake Taoist instrument for you to ensure that it''s better than him!"


    Dongzuo smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll be ready when I go back."


    He seemed to agree, but in fact he didn''t take Chen Ze''s words to heart at all.

 Chapter 854

    Chen Ze didn''t do it again. He''s in a bad situation now. Originally, taking the Zhenshi pill had suppressed the turbid Qi in the heart, but it caused the turbid Qi to move because it used the sword intention learned from burying zunling. Although repressed again, the parts that can be infected have begun to spread from the heart and flow into the blood vessels.


    Dongzuo cut off the muddy corpse in front of him with a sword, and then wiped the hot sweat on his forehead: "hoo, it''s hard. Fortunately, the muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory has just broken through, and I can barely cut it."


    "Well, it''s a pity that Chen Ze is injured and can''t do it again. Otherwise, he can easily kill the muddy corpse that has just broken into the bronze corpse." Su Lan said.


    Dong Zuo looked at his own abandoned immortal sword and said curiously, "is that human copper corpse really killed by Chen Ze?"


    "When did I joke with you?" Su LAN looked at dongzuo very seriously: "Chen Ze not only killed the turbid body, but also the turbid body had officially broken through to the silver corpse realm when he shot! There are three-level turbid pills left by cutting the turbid body in the silver corpse realm in his hand, which can definitely prove."


    Dongzuo was a little silent. This matter really deserves his attention. For the first time, Chen Ze is a newcomer valued by the two elders, and he also knows that Chen Ze''s combat power is very strong. Once fought against the top of the new star list, and Ding Qiao, the top of the new star list, is a strong man who can compete with ordinary Shenmen double realm experts.


    "It''s a pity that he has made great achievements in killing silver corpse territory this time. He doesn''t have an official registration status in the station and can''t get the extra 1000 achievements of the main killer. Fortunately, our team is good and can get the equivalent 10000 achievements."


    More than one hundred people share ten thousand merits equally. In fact, each person has less than one hundred merits. However, there is no way. After all, the muddy corpse is too strong. Ordinary people can''t kill it alone.


    Therefore, the two elders of the clan set the rules. Killing a muddy corpse will give different achievements according to the realm, and those who are judged to be the main murderer will only enjoy 10% of the additional killing achievements.


    A silver corpse and a muddy corpse are 10000 feats. Chen Ze, the master of murder, will get 1000 feats alone. Others, including Su LAN, can only be divided into dozens in the Nei calendar.


    In fact, the main killer was originally in a small team, which can be recommended by everyone. However, Chen Ze killed a muddy corpse in the silver corpse territory, so the two elders must be clear. Therefore, this matter can not be concealed. At least these 1000 achievements are definitely wasted.


    Buzz!


    Dongzuo''s jade talisman vibrated around his waist. He was happy after checking it. "The two clan elders have killed the turbid corpse and got the fourth level turbid pill. They ordered to reward the turbid pill to the patrol team with the best performance!"


    Then he called the team members and made it clear that everyone cheered. The first-order turbid pill can only prevent the holder from being detected by the turbid corpses in the mortal realm, and the second-order turbid pill can only prevent the turbid corpses below the middle grade in the iron corpse realm from detecting the holder. Third order turbid pill can make turbid corpses below the medium grade copper corpse environment unable to perceive the holder, and so on.


    In short, although the fourth level turbid pill can only make some turbid corpses in the silver corpse realm unable to detect the breath of the holder, it can absolutely prevent all turbid corpses below the copper corpse realm.


    These people who are wandering along the muddy river know very well that muddy corpses in the copper corpse territory are not common, let alone the silver corpse territory.


    Chen Ze also knew the news and said that the two elders really lived for a long time to understand human nature. Originally, many people had died because there were too many muddy corpses ashore. Many people who have made contributions to turbid pills have begun to shake their will and are deterred by the powerful combat power of turbid corpses.


    But now a fourth order turbid pill was thrown out, and someone said that a stone was still like a calm lake, stirring up ripples. This move has just been used in the trial practice of resource competition, and now it is used here. The two elders have tried it repeatedly.


    The originally depressed battlefield suddenly saw a group of excited people. Originally, everyone began to be lazy after clearing an area, but now they take the initiative to look for muddy corpses and earn merit.


    Whether the performance is good or not depends on whether the team has made enough achievements.


    The two clan elders also joined the war after killing the turbid corpse in the mountain silver corpse territory. They have excellent combat power and can easily kill the turbid corpse in the copper corpse territory without pseudo Taoist weapons.


    A tide of thousands of muddy corpses ashore ended, and the whole time lasted almost a whole day.


    Finally, the number of people was counted, and nearly 40000 people died, which made Chen Ze sigh. This is not just a number, because there are countless people in the great wasteland immortal city, and even there are nearly 10000 disciples in Tianqi mansion.


    But these 40000 people died not ordinary friars, but young and strong people above the realm of God. All of these people are about 500 years old. If they go out with three or five people, they can open a sect and establish a fairy gate.


    Think about the strong men who lost nearly 10000 immortal sect level forces, and you will know how tragic the war was.


    "This is the battle along the Hun River, cruel and real."


    Su LAN sat at the stone table. She could see that Chen Ze was shocked by this figure. Now it is half a month since the end of the war, and his personal healing is over.


    "No wonder when I came, the elder of the Jiang family warned me that the five regions of the Terran are the cradle. The peace there is actually because countless people are stationed here with their lives."


    Although most of the people who died may be more selfish, it still makes Chen Ze sigh.


    "Some people haven''t been out of the wild fairy land in their whole life, but their contribution to the fairy world is incomparable." Su Lan also sighed, including her.


    It is even said that people who enter the great wasteland from the outside rarely join the Terran alliance. They see it more as a trial practice. Only the best people will cross the Hun River and go to the channel.


    Chen Ze has been in the cultivation world for decades, and his mind has long been out of the state of the earth. For a moment, it was inevitable, but it could be adjusted quickly: "by the way, the death statistics came out, who got the fourth order turbid pill?"


    "It''s huixugang''s patrol team." Su Lan said with a sigh, "in fact, we also had the opportunity to surpass. There was only three merit gap between the muddy corpses in the copper corpse realm. However, boss Dong''s fairy sword was cut off, and only a small character who had just broken into the copper corpse realm was killed."


    "It''s just a fake Taoist instrument. Now that my injury is recovered, I can refine magic instruments for you." Chen Ze said, "sister Su, why don''t you come first?"


    Su Lan also felt that Chen Ze was talking big and shook her head immediately: "forget it, don''t say I can''t trust you. Even if I can trust it, I don''t have so precious materials. My achievements still need to be exchanged for resources to improve my accomplishments. The youmu boat will come soon. The most important thing for me now is to improve my accomplishments, otherwise entering the channel will only become a background board."


    "Sister Su, at least we have a life-long friendship. How can you be so direct?" Chen Ze said bitterly.


    "My little brother and sister are all hundreds of years old. I don''t know dozens of xuansun. How can they still have a hot brain." Su LAN ''giggled.


    Chen Zeyi patted the table: "what a big thing, I''ll give you a minimum. Don''t forget that we still have a third-order turbid pill. Besides, I''m also a Wang pulse with a different surname from the Jiang family of the royal family. I can still get this resource."


    "Are you sure?" Su LAN looked excited.


    "Of course." Chen Zexin swore.


    "OK, I''ll go crazy with you once."


    Su Lan said.

 Chapter 855

    Deng Deng Deng!


    Dongzuo hurried into the hall and looked very serious. This is the headquarters of the inspection team led by him. All the members add up to almost 500. Today, he sent four teams to patrol. After all, there are so many muddy corpses ashore that it is impossible to kill them all. They have been doing follow-up cleaning for half a month. Usually, four teams go out and one team is stationed at home, ready for assistance at any time.


    "Boss, do you want me to call my aunt?" a bearded man looked unhappy and became very nervous when he came in.


    "What has she done?" dongzuo said.


    "Chen Ze left the customs today. She went to see him," said bearded.


    Dongzuo nodded. Chen Ze''s story made him eat a lot of scolding at the two old people. He was very wronged.


    "How''s he doing?" dongzuo asked.


    "There should be no problem, or the aunt would have gone away," said beard.


    "I''m so savage?" Su Lan''s voice rang out, and beard''s face changed greatly after listening to it. "Aunt, you''re back. Chen Ze is all right?"


    Su LAN is very angry. She has always been sexy and enchanting. How can she become barbaric in the eyes of this family sun.


    "It''s all right. I''m alive and kicking. It seems that I can''t die in three or five hundred years." Su Lan said.


    She saw that dongzuo was still very serious and guessed what had happened, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." dongzuo said, "things are almost over here. The clan old man means that Chen Ze will send him back when he leaves the customs. Alas, this boy has to follow him to the Bank of the Hun River and delay his great future."


    Su LAN sighed, "even so, he saved the lives of me and the more than 100 brothers, which can''t be ignored."


    "Let''s just remember this, but others are not convinced. After all, the alliance did not believe that we killed the turbid corpse in the silver corpse territory. Otherwise, the fourth level turbid pill would not fall into the hands of Hui Xugang."


    This is what Su LAN didn''t tell Chen Ze. He''s not in the League anyway. He can''t get merit. Telling him this will only add to his troubles. It''s better to know nothing.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded from the outside. When several people here looked back, they had stepped in at the front door. They were led by Hui Xugang: "brother Dong, I''ve come to send you achievements."


    Su LAN frowned, "back to the patrol envoy, what do you mean?"


    "Su LAN, when my Lord came back from the patrol today, he saw that inspector Dong was chasing someone by a muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory. He wanted to help him with his robe and kill him." the man who followed Hui Xugang said: "But my adult said that the muddy corpse was found by the winter inspector after all, so it''s not good to fight alone. The merit of individual killing can''t be denied, but half of the shared killing merit still has to be sent."


    Of course, dongzuo can''t afford such insults: "no! It''s only 2500 achievements. I don''t pay attention to dongzuo."


    "Brother Dong, don''t be impulsive." Hui Xugang said: "You don''t need it yourself. Brothers who go through life and death together always need it. You don''t have a fake Taoist weapon. It''s difficult to kill the muddy corpses in the copper corpse territory. These 2500 achievements are the sum of the achievements of the five muddy corpses in the iron corpse territory. Although we all made a lot of money this time, we can only meet this opportunity. Take it and don''t be confused with the achievements."


    At this time, bearded stared: "you are a patrol envoy. You don''t have to insult people like this. Even if our team is poor, we won''t accept your gift."


    "You have a good temper." Hui Xugang said with a smile, "Xiao Su, you are a grandson with a lot of personality."


    Su LAN Leng snorted, "return to the patrol envoy. I know you are bitter about what happened some time ago. But since you have decided not to borrow fake Taoist weapons, why come here to insult people today."


    "I won''t borrow it because you dare to tell any lies for fame and wealth. What''s the truth? The League didn''t find any trace of muddy corpses in the silver corpse territory during the verification. They still don''t admit it up to now." Hui Xugang said: "my friendship with brother Dong for more than 100 years was just a hurry. If he wants to borrow it in the future, how can I refuse."


    Su Lan was very upset when she saw that he was aloof. "No! My boss will soon have his own fake Taoist weapon. Don''t say it''s him, I will too!"


    Su LAN is one of the captains of five teams. Although she has only four cultivation accomplishments in Shenmen territory, she is still very strong in combat. In addition, she has a unique skill and can kill muddy corpses in copper corpse territory with the help of others.


    When Dong Zuo saw Hui Xugang let go, he was relieved. If he didn''t use it himself, he wouldn''t need it. But there are hundreds of brothers in the team. If they only rely on the muddy corpses in the common corpse territory and the iron corpse territory, their achievements will be exhausted in a short time.


    If you follow the inspector, you''re not as good as the achievements made by ordinary people, I''m afraid everyone will leave.


    But he didn''t expect Su LAN to say so quickly.


    "Aunt, you''re not kidding." the grandson of the bearded family was surprised.


    Su LAN actually regretted it when she said it, but the woman also had the momentum of not admitting defeat. Anyway, she decided to go crazy with Chen Ze and didn''t care to bet on her reputation: "it''s natural. He''s refining fake Taoist instruments for your aunt and grandmother now."


    Poof!


    The man who followed back Xugang was also a small captain of his team. After hearing this, he disdained: "the turbid Qi in that hairy boy is hard to protect himself, and he even wants to cheat. Su LAN, you are also a man who has lived for hundreds of years. How can you be fooled by a younger generation."


    "That''s my business." Su LAN glanced at him: "a younger generation can kill the muddy corpse in the silver corpse territory. That''s what you''ve been living for hundreds of years."


    "All right, that''s it," said dongzuo.


    Hui Xugang said, "no, I want to see with my own eyes how the pseudo Taoist instrument is refined."


    The artifact in his hand was obtained by killing an outsider in his early years. In fact, no one in the great wilderness can refine pseudo Taoist devices, but the price is too high.


    You need to prepare precious materials by yourself and spend a huge amount of merit to ask the weapon smelter to do it. The success rate is very low. If it fails, maybe one or two hundred years of efforts will be in vain. It''s better to directly replace achievements and refining materials with cultivation resources.


    "That''s not good. How can you disturb me when refining fake Taoist instruments? I''m afraid of disturbing my brother, so I''ll avoid it." Su Lan said.


    Hui Xugang sneered: "Xiao Su, I didn''t know you were so talkative earlier."


    Dongzuo here is also dissatisfied with today''s su LAN. It''s embarrassing enough. But if you can continue to borrow the false Taoist instrument of huixugang, it doesn''t hurt to bear it. But now that the road is blocked, she is still boasting, which makes dongzuo very angry.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion overhead, and a dazzling thunder fell from the air, not far from them.


    "It''s the smell of thunder robbery!" said bearded. "Did someone in our team break through and lead to heaven robbery?"


    Dongzuo shook his head: "no, this is the smell of weapon robbery!"


    Su LAN looked at Lei Ze''s direction and was surprised: "yes, it''s a weapon robbery. Chen Ze''s residence is officially over there. He must have succeeded in attracting a weapon robbery, ha ha..."


    "How can you make a fake Taoist weapon by just one weapon robbery? Su LAN, who doesn''t know that the foundation of making a fake Taoist weapon is to lead two weapon robbers." the small captain of Hui Xugang said.


    Click!


    As soon as he said his words, the second thunder came down and completely silenced several people in the hospital.

 Chapter 856

    Whoosh!


    Su LAN rushed out first. The people in the courtyard were still stunned. Beard restrained his excitement: "boss, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "What can I see? I think it''s so easy to refine a fake Taoist weapon by inducing two robbers. The winter patrol envoy won''t borrow treasures from my adults." said the small captain of Hui Xugang.


    "Hui Xugang, take good care of your subordinates. Although I don''t have fake Taoist weapons, I really want to kill people. You can''t stop me."


    Dongzuo brushed his sleeves and walked out.


    Hui Xugang looked at his men and thought, "don''t talk too much. Let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    Of course, he also believed that Chen Ze could not succeed. After all, there were many famous casters in the alliance, but only a few people were able to cast fake Taoist weapons, and the success rate was still very low.


    Of course, huixugang wanted to see the excitement. After all, he had already stepped down dongzuo''s steps, but Su LAN didn''t give a face-to-face refusal, which made huixugang very unhappy. He wanted to ridicule him.


    Along the way, I saw many people exposed, and some were suspended in mid air. Before they landed, they saw an eye-catching casting tripod in a small yard.


    At the same time, Su LAN, who had just left, was carrying a two person high horse chopping long knife and dancing vigorously.


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and waited for Su LAN to put away the knife: "smelly brother, how did you refine such a long knife for your sister? It''s too... That."


    "Sister Su, don''t you think it''s a beautiful thing that such a domineering long knife matches your enchanting posture?" he smiled.


    Su LAN didn''t like it: "just make fun of me. This knife is too ugly."


    "Sister Su, I''m also thinking about you. After all, it''s too dangerous to kill turbid corpses. You may encounter blood and be invaded by turbid Qi at any time. It''s inch long and inch strong. At least this knife can let you cut the enemy outside your feet." Chen zedao.


    Su LAN nodded, "OK, anyway, the pseudo Taoist instrument has reached the point where it can transform the instrument body. I''ll use it. Thank you, little brother."


    "Er... My brother is my brother. Don''t use small words." Chen Ze stressed.


    "But you are really small." Su LAN looked at him and smiled deeply.


    Chen Ze quit immediately, "who said, I''m not small at all."


    "Come on, you can''t be too young. I''m 200 years old." Su Lan said, "the little brother is the little brother. It''s not negotiable."


    "Ah... This is small, that''s OK," Chen Ze said.


    "Otherwise, what else?" Su LAN blinked.


    Chen Ze said nothing and squinted into the air. He just saw dongzuo and huixugang. "Oh, isn''t this the patrol envoy? Did you come to see my casting? How about I didn''t cheat. Look at the fake Taoist weapons!"


    At this time, Su Lan also deliberately poured real Qi into the chopping saber, making the breath of the pseudo Taoist weapon cover a wider range.


    Hui Xugang''s face was as ugly as it was at this time.


    Dongzuo was excited, "Chen Ze, you can really refine fake Taoist instruments!"


    "Must it be, and the success rate is OK." Chen Ze said with a smile: "brother dongzuo, how about you? Can I help you?"


    "Of course." dongzuo has long been used to Chen Ze''s name. If he can make such a brother with strong casting skills, he will climb high.


    After all, there are so many brothers in the team and they need a lot of magic tools. With Chen Ze''s help, we must save a lot of expenses.


    "Brother Dong, don''t regret your mistake for many years. At least you have collected the materials for a long time. Please hire a more reliable caster. He also succeeded by chance and must not be deceived by appearances." Hui Xugang said.


    In fact, Hui Xugang also has his own selfishness. In the past, he used to borrow dongzuo''s false Taoist weapon and could get the help of this tianxiangjing expert at the critical moment. And every time dongzuo doesn''t borrow in vain, he will basically transfer his main killing achievements to himself.


    Of course, he didn''t want to give up the good thing of getting merit without taking risks.


    "Hum, is it hard for you to see that my boss is going to have his own fake Taoist weapon?" Su Lan said with a smile: "even if my boss is conservative and doesn''t allow Chen Ze to refine the weapon, now I also have fake Taoist weapons. We don''t have to borrow them from you anymore."


    This is the key.


    However, dongzuo is really moved. Although this fake Taoist instrument belongs to Su LAN, he can use it at will. But after all, it''s not his own. Once he crosses the Hun River, he still has to prepare his own pseudo Taoist instrument.


    Perhaps the casters in the alliance have greater prestige, but as far as he knows, this knife is the second pseudo Taoist weapon refined by Chen Ze in the wilderness.


    If one of them believes, he still thinks Chen Ze is more suitable.


    "Brother Hui, I''ve made up my mind about this matter, so I''ll ask brother Chen Ze to help cast the ware." Hou dongzuo decided to gamble.


    And even if they fail, they still have this knife. Before crossing the Hun River, he still had the opportunity to gather enough materials to cast the pseudo Taoist ware.


    "Don''t worry, brother dongzuo. Since I said I would help you forge a fake Taoist instrument, I''ll keep my word. Tell me what kind of magic instrument you like." Chen zedao.


    Dongzuo said, "I''ve always used the sword. I hope it''s better to use the sword for the pseudo Taoist instrument."


    Chen Ze nodded. "The sword is the leader of the army. Over the years, the elder generation has been able to study it, and there are countless patterns available. Brother Zuo, you have to be more careful. What attributes do you want?"


    "Can you add attributes?" dongzuo was a little surprised. Of course, he hopes to get magic tools that fit his attribute of cultivating immortal formula, but the refining of pseudo Taoist tools is not easy. Being able to become a tool is his greatest wish. Where dare he have such extravagance.


    "Of course." Chen Ze said, "I''m best at making magic tools according to my personal style, and I''m sure it''s most in line with your cultivation attributes."


    Su Lan said, "why didn''t you tell me you could choose attributes? Smelly brother, you treat me differently. Can''t my charming sister be better than boss Dong?"


    "Sister Su, this knife is just to make a name. If you have the right price, you can sell it in exchange for better materials. I''ll customize it for you." Chen Ze whispered, "how can your brother lose you."


    "You have a conscience, or the turbid pill that Bai blind sister won for you." Su LAN smiled happily.


    It''s more expensive to exchange materials for finished pseudo Taoist devices. After all, you don''t have to worry about the risk of failure. Once she wants to make a move, don''t say it''s someone else. Those patrol envoys without fake Taoist devices are afraid they will go crazy.


    Dongzuo said his true Qi attribute. Chen Ze even asked him to design the style of this sword, which can be regarded as allowing the master to participate in the casting to the greatest extent.


    Then he took the material from dongzuo and lit the fire.


    "Brother Chen Ze, you have refined a fake Taoist instrument. Don''t you need to rest? I think it''s better to start the furnace tomorrow." dongzuo said.


    "Brother Zuo, don''t worry. It''s a common thing. I''ve set the highest record of refining 14 immortal level magic weapons a day. I just made a fake Taoist weapon casually, which doesn''t consume any divine knowledge."


    Chen Ze said and began to deal with the materials. Once he started, he couldn''t stop. Although dongzuo was worried, he could only watch.


    Hui Xugang sneered and said that Chen Ze could blow too much. It takes a lot of energy to refine the magic tools of the immortal level. No matter how strong the caster is, he can only cast five pieces a day.


    What''s more, what Chen Ze wants to continuously cast is the pseudo Taoist ware.


    But


    Half an hour later, the sky weapon robbery was triggered again, rumbling and falling, and then there was the awe inspiring pseudo Taoist weapon.


    succeed!


    Chen Ze really refined the second fake Taoist instrument in one day in front of everyone!

 Chapter 857

    Chen Ze stepped into the immortal hall for the second time, and the atmosphere was as quiet as before.


    "You child, always give people a surprise, but now it makes people so sad." Zhou Mu sighed.


    Wu Xiao motioned Chen Ze to sit down and said, "you went to heal before, and we have to deal with the follow-up of the corpse tide, so we haven''t seen you. How about it?"


    Chen Ze knew what he was asking and said, "it''s not bad, but I can''t mobilize my true Qi to fight at will as before. Anyway, I don''t like fighting and killing. There''s nothing wrong with being low-key."


    Uh


    The two elders were speechless. They are well aware of Chen Ze''s experience. This boy has never stopped making trouble since he was well known. low-key? make fun of.


    "It''s good if you have such a state of mind." Zhou Mu said, "I let people hide your killing of muddy corpses in silver corpse territory, but we remember your contribution to the alliance. Don''t worry, when you enter Shenmen territory and can register in the station, these achievements will be distributed to you."


    Chen Ze nodded: "the old clan knows. In fact, I don''t care so much about my achievements, but it''s a pity that more than 100 monks work together."


    Wu Xiao said with a smile, "in fact, it''s no pity. I directly and secretly added my achievements to them, but others don''t know. Otherwise, you think they can really compare with the team of Hui Xugang by hunting a muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory?"


    I see. Chen Ze saluted with his fist. "Thank you, two elders."


    "Chen Ze, we traced back with magic tools and saw your sword. It''s strange. Is it your life saving skill?" Zhou Mu asked.


    Chen Ze nodded. At this time, he could not admit that he had come to enlightenment in death. After all, the meaning of the black sword may be left by the emperor. This is a heavenly skill, an absolute rare treasure. If Chen Ze dares to divulge, he may be arrested and tortured.


    After getting permission, Zhou Mu sighed again: "your future is boundless, but it''s a pity that you were stained by turbid Qi, alas..."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "old clan, this is not a big deal. Sister Su told me that as long as I can find the blood essence of the phagocyte, I will be able to remove the turbid qi by myself."


    "Having said that, how many people in our camp thought like you at first, but now they are not desperate. Some people solve their own problems, and some people are lost as puppets." Wu Xiao said.


    Chen Ze scratched his head, "clan old, isn''t Ding Qiao a phagocyte? I should have no problem borrowing a drop of blood essence from her."


    "Ding Qiao... I''m afraid you can only despair when you see her. She... Has disappeared for a long time." Wu Xiao said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "no, I fought with her when I came back from the dead. At that time, although it seemed completely turbid, I knew she must still have a mind, otherwise she wouldn''t give up attacking us and leave."


    Zhou Mu was surprised. "It turned out that it was you who fought with Ding Qiao that day. No wonder we could force her into such a situation. After we noticed that Ding Qiao was completely turbid, we chased her in person. It was a pity that we finally lost her trace. Rao, such a huge intelligence agency as our Terran alliance, could not find her again."


    Wu Xiao said, "it''s been a long time. If I had found her to take Zhenshi pill, I might still be able to suppress the turbid Qi in her body, but now it''s too late. I''m afraid I''ll have to kill her if I see her again."


    "This..." Chen Ze didn''t know what to say. "I didn''t expect that I hurt her."


    "Unexpectedly, the two people I like most are invaded by turbid gas." Zhou Mu is very depressed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t quite understand: "clan old, isn''t Ding Qiao a phage? It''s reasonable that she should be immune to turbid Qi."


    "The phage is not immune to turbid Qi, but its blood essence can really expel turbid Qi. No one knows why, and the half turbid corpse swallowed by Ding Qiao can be the superior turbid corpse in the golden corpse territory. We are not rivals together," Zhou Mu said.


    "This girl is too brave," said Chen Ze.


    Wu Xiao said, "phagocytosis is to devour thousands of bodies to enhance blood. The half turbid corpse is not only the golden corpse, but also the holy Lin cub. It is the oldest group of turbid corpses in the muddy river. It was already injured when I came ashore occasionally, so I would be killed by the two of us together. Unfortunately, I was swallowed by the girl when I wasn''t careful."


    At this time, Zhou Mu took out the three stone cans and raised his hand to Chen Ze: "you need the corpse calming pill when you are infected with turbid Qi. These three cans are the blood we collected when we killed the holy Lin cub. The turbid corpse blood in the golden corpse territory has the best effect."


    Chen Ze was not polite: "thank you, Mr. Zu. Sister Su also gave me some, but they are all iron corpses. These three cans are enough for me to use for a long time."


    "Dongzuo knew you well and helped his patrol team refine two fake Taoist weapons. Now the boy is afraid to be dragged to heaven." Wu Xiao said: "he was originally the strongest among the twelve patrol envoys. The turbid corpses without fake Taoist weapons to lead the team to kill are still in the forefront. This is like adding wings to the tiger. I''m afraid he won''t earn all his achievements in the future."


    "I''m just going to help," Chen Ze said with a smile. "If people need me, just let them come to dahuanxian city to find me."


    Zhou Mu nodded him, "you can''t get up early without profit. Are you trying to earn merit by catching up with your son to refine magic tools? This is next dongzuo''s name."


    "No, the clan elders don''t wrong me. I haven''t registered in the league, and I can''t use it to collect merit. You can''t slander my personality. I''m making contributions to the League wholeheartedly." Chen Zebo''s head is straight and awe inspiring.


    Zhou Mu smiled and looked at Wu Xiao. The latter nodded, "I can''t see that your boy still has such great righteousness. It''s good. We don''t need to give you this temporary merit jade Fu."


    "What? Temporary merit jade Fu?" Chen Ze knew what was going on as soon as he heard his name: "can you pay and receive merit without registering in the league?"


    "Of course." Wu Xiao said, "Oh, you can''t use it. You know what to do."


    Chen Ze immediately jumped over and held it in his hand: "yes, how can I not."


    "Don''t you contribute wholeheartedly to the alliance? It''s good if others ask you for free help. In this way, they can save their achievements and exchange cultivation resources. Improving cultivation is equivalent to improving the strength of the alliance." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze squinted at the dome of the main hall. "Did I say that? Why don''t I remember? Alas, this turbid air seems to have gone into my mind and become chaotic. Two clan elders, if anything happens, I''ll go. My friends in the great wasteland fairy city are worried. Really, what have I forgotten?"


    The guy turned around and left. His poor acting made the two old people laugh.


    "This boy, it''s really a pity." Zhou Mu said.


    "It doesn''t count. As long as he can live safely, he can still make a lot of contributions with his Dan and weapon skills. Moreover, I always feel that this boy is unusual. Maybe this turbid Qi is really difficult to defeat him." Wu Xiao said with a smile.


    Zhou Mu nodded. In fact, he also had such an idea in his heart. After all, in Chen Ze''s experience, several fatal situations failed to kill him. No one knows how he survived such desperate situations as void Canyon and death.

 Chapter 858

    A month later, people in Xiancheng were curious about the fate of Chen Ze.


    However, most people think that the Terran alliance did not deliberately target Chen Ze. After all, the Terran alliance sent a decree a few days ago.


    Xianfu forces representing the alliance will no longer be added in the great wasteland immortal city. Although the Terran alliance does not prevent other forces from growing, no one dares to easily provoke the forces endorsed by the Terran alliance.


    There are still many people in the six houses who complain about grievances, but the alliance basically has no intention of punishing Chen Ze.


    "You''re back." Ao Qing said, "I''m worried to death."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''m going to see the clan elders, not to be judged." Chen Ze smiled.


    Lotte Shu leaned against the window, "I heard that there was a corpse tide on the Bank of the muddy river, and thousands of muddy corpses came ashore."


    "The scene was quite spectacular." Chen Ze immediately became interested: "I went to see the excitement and killed a few."


    Xi Shuai groaned, "just blow it. How strong are muddy corpses? Don''t we know? I had a fight a few days ago and was almost torn to pieces. Forty or fifty thousand Shenmen experts died in the corpse tide. Even if you have more talent, you can''t compare with them. How can you kill them?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised: "I didn''t expect so many people to defend, but there were muddy corpses rushing out of the defense line to come here."


    "No, it''s the woman we came back to see." Ao Qing said, "it''s the first in the new star list."


    "You said you saw Dingqiao? Where is she now?" Chen Ze showed an eager look in an instant.


    Jiang Qinghe frowned slightly. Xi Shuai was interested to see this: "Chen Ze, something''s wrong. Tell me, something must have happened between you and that woman."


    Jiang Qing He Leng hum: "of course it happened. Are you playing hooligans?"


    "Hey, there''s something wrong with you woman. Why am I playing a rogue? Ding Qiao was framing me. Don''t be weird." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, why are you so obsessed with this woman? Chen Ze, my sister is going to leave the customs. When she gets to the wilderness, what will she think when she hears that you work hard for women again and again?"


    Jiang Qinghe said something, even Ao Qing summarized it.


    Xi Shuai smiled happily on his shoulder and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "brother, it''s hard to accept the question from his great aunt."


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and sighed, "actually I don''t want to. But... Forget it, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. But you should remember that today''s words must not be spread, especially not to Qingyao."


    "Come on, let me see what excuse Chen zhanan can find out." Xi Shuai smiled.


    Chen Ze said: "I was invaded by turbid gas on the Bank of Hun River this time. If I want to remove the blood essence that must use phage, and Ding Qiao is phage."


    Chen Ze''s words surprised everyone. Ding Qiao is a phage. Chen Ze said it during trial practice a year ago, but what they can''t accept is the first thing Chen Ze said.


    "You''re not kidding?" Jiang Qinghe frowned, surprised, and a touch of uncontrollable worry appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Ze let go of the repression, instantly one eye turned gray, and his body exuded a strange smell.


    Xi Shuai immediately pointed out, "yes, that''s the smell. I felt it when I fought with Dingqiao. Damn it, why are you so careless."


    "Chen Ze, if you are completely turbid, will you become a turbid corpse?" Ao Qing asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "at least I''m still very safe. And the symptoms are very mild. As long as I find the blood essence of the phage, it can be easily removed."


    "Xi Shuai, where did you meet Ding Qiao? Let''s hurry there. We can''t let her go missing. Phage is one of the variants. If she is found and killed by the inspector, Chen Ze will be in danger." Jiang Qinghe is more worried than anyone.


    Xi Shuai said, "it''s 1500 miles east of the city, but looking at the direction of her attack, it seems that she is facing the Bank of the muddy river. Does she feel that she is completely turbid and wants to enter the muddy river?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "No. the muddy corpse has no wisdom. Once she enters the muddy river, her last consciousness will disappear and completely turn into a walking corpse. Now there are only two possibilities. She either goes to the station to ask for help from the two elders, or she wants to find a safe place."


    "The Terran alliance station is full of strong people who hunt muddy corpses. She''s looking for death there." Qu Weijin doesn''t think it''s possible.


    "So there''s only one place she''s going to go: turbid Twilight forest. It''s an area surrounded by a fork in the branch of the turbid river. Although countless corpse hunters enter, it''s still a paradise for turbid corpses." Chen Ze said: "it seems that I need to prepare and go to turbid Twilight forest as soon as possible."


    Xi Shuai said, "we haven''t explored for a long time. We''ll go together this time."


    Lotte Shu nodded, "I''ll go too, so that we can take care of each other."


    Others also mean the same, including Mingya, who is not very friendly. But Chen Ze refused one by one: "No. although we have good strength among the newcomers, we still don''t see enough in front of the corpse hunters. In the turbid Twilight forest, the most dangerous is not the turbid corpses, but them."


    "It''s dangerous for us to work together. How do you deal with danger in your own words?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "at least I met some friends at the station and asked them to help. Moreover, Ding Qiao is a young generation that the two ethnic groups always care about. Maybe I can send a patrol envoy to help."


    "Then you should be careful. Don''t try too hard to meet the muddy corpse." Ao Qing told him.


    Chen Ze comforted: "I''m half a muddy corpse now. As long as I don''t take the initiative to provoke me, the muddy corpse won''t attack me. With the help of those friends, I''m sure it''s all right. You can practice here and fight for tickets soon. The competition will be fierce at that time, and it''s important to improve your accomplishments."


    For the first time, you don''t have to rush to get the ticket, but it''s natural to get into the atmosphere.


    Chen Ze only stayed for one day, emptied his inventory of miraculous drugs and refined ten xianpin corpse pills just in case.


    I''m afraid the turbid Qi of Dingqiao woman has been completely tyrannical, but it may take some time to really and completely turbid. If you can take the Zhenshi pill at this time, you still have a chance to suppress it again.


    When Chen Ze helps her, she may not be able to remove the turbidity.


    On the road again, Chen Ze returned to the Terran alliance station. Fortunately, Chen Ze himself has long refined a flying shuttle, which looks small and exquisite, just like a science fiction spaceship.


    Just as he was about to get close to the Terran station, a sudden attack stopped him, "who dares to break into the station without permission!"


    If Chen Ze flies in flesh, with his small role, I''m afraid that the people of the patrol unit don''t bother to pay attention to him. However, no matter how small the flying shuttle is, suddenly such a strange thing flies into the field of prevention, and the patrol team must stop it.


    Chen Ze hurried out of it, "sorry, I came by fairy boat last time. I didn''t know that there were such rules in the alliance station."


    "Hey, isn''t this Chen Ze?" he smiled at the head of the beard. "Do you still know me?"


    Chen Ze was stunned, "are you..."


    "Su LAN is my aunt. My name is Su Xipo."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Is your brother Su Dongpo?"


    "What is Su Dongpo?" Su Xipo was stunned.


    "It''s all right!" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m just going to find sister su. Please lead the way."


    Su Xipo felt uncomfortable. "Chen Ze, that''s my aunt. Can you stop calling me sister? Otherwise, just like me, call me aunt. Then we can be brothers."


    "Do you want to rebel again?" suddenly let Chen Ze''s familiar voice ring out: "is the little brother so obsessed with his sister? He came to me so soon."


    When Chen Ze heard Su Lan''s voice, he couldn''t help but excite his soul: "sister Su, can we talk well? I have something to ask you this time."


    "Oh, what''s up?" Su LAN asked.


    "I want to go to the turbid Twilight forest, but one person''s strength is limited, so I wonder if I can let you introduce two people to help," Chen Ze said.


    "Just be polite to your sister. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I''ll take you there." Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Are you really all right? Isn''t this a patrol?"


    "The mission here was originally led by Su Xipo. It was only during this period that there might be scattered muddy corpses that I followed. The alliance''s hunting efforts are very strong. In fact, the probability of meeting muddy corpses is very small." Su Lan said: "they can complete the mission alone. Let''s go."


    Chen Ze said, "well, I have another message to pass on to the elders."


    "Oh, I have a message here. Yufu can directly contact the boss and let him convey it on his behalf." Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze nodded and told Su Lan that Ding Qiao might go to the turbid Twilight forest, and told her that Ding Qiao might also be near the station.


    Su LAN smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s been many days. My fake Taoist instrument hasn''t been cut yet."


    Chen Ze was helpless. He was so enthusiastic with the woman that he couldn''t restrain the power of the famine and wanted to try the knife.

 Chapter 859

    The turbid Twilight forest is a vast area surrounded by a tributary from the upper end of the muddy river. Because the water of the tributary is very shallow, it is not the main battlefield in that year, so there are few turbid corpses crossing the river and ashore from here.


    However, because one side is the main road of the muddy river, which is also the most suitable landing place, there are more muddy corpses landing here every day than all the defense lines outside.


    So it has become a paradise for corpse hunters, but it is also dangerous. Most people would rather be a temporary member of the inspection team than take risks here, but there are also some mercenaries who are specialized in adventure.


    The merit reward of the Terran Alliance for hunting turbid corpses is still valid here, so perhaps the richest in the camp is not the twelve patrol envoys, but the mercenary heads who linger in the turbid Twilight forest all day.


    Su LAN, the expert who is about to break through the five levels of the divine gate, is the guide. Chen Ze and they can easily reach the vicinity of the turbid Twilight forest.


    "Put your fairy boat away. It''s too big a goal here. Although I''m the leader of the official patrol team, the heads of these mercenary regiments won''t sell me much face. Although I''m precious, I''m easy to be jealous."


    Fairy ship is a huge strategic magic weapon. Dongzuo''s men only use three ships for public use in the future. They have to use them in turns on weekdays. If there is no fairy boat to use, Su LAN leads the team to take a downwind boat or fly over.


    This is true in the Terran alliance, but those mercenary regiments have a stronger desire for fairy ships.


    "It seems that little sister Su likes this flying shuttle very much." Chen Ze smiled.


    "This kind of flying magic weapon is very rare in the wilderness. After all, the population flow here is too large, and the fixed forces can''t go deep into the camp. So everyone doesn''t want to spend a lot of money to hire someone to refine flying magic weapons. You should know the rarity. Now there are more than 100 mercenaries on the list, but less than 10% of them have flying magic weapons," Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, it''s another meritorious project. Write it down."


    "What did you say?" Su LAN didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze''s words.


    "Oh, I mean, since sister Su likes it, I''ll give it to you. It''s not made of precious materials anyway." Chen Ze said.


    Su Lan was stunned when she heard that, "you... Don''t make trouble. How can you give such a precious thing to anyone."


    Chen Ze smiled casually: "sister Su, the material I supplemented for your fake Taoist instrument is worth two or three such flying shuttles. It''s really nothing. If you like it, I''ll give it to you. I don''t have only one."


    Chen Ze said and took out another one. Su LAN stared: "you are... Too extravagant."


    "It doesn''t count. Who wants us to do it ourselves." Chen Ze said and gave her some jade bottles: "these are several pills I refined, including healing, improving cultivation, and... Well, see for yourself. It''s the reward you brought me."


    Although Su Lan also heard that Chen Ze would refine pills, he didn''t think his skills would be strong because he had failed in the great wilderness immortal city.


    But


    Broken territory pill! Dragon saliva pill! Ning Lingdan


    And they are all immortal products!


    Gollum!


    Su LAN looked at Chen Ze and suddenly pinched his face: "little brother, why don''t you take your sister away? I love you."


    "Don''t!" Chen Ze hurriedly dodged: "sister Su, I have a fairy couple. You let me refine pills or tools. Just talk. There''s really no need to have anything more."


    "Giggle..." Su LAN laughed happily. "Why didn''t I find you a treasure boy? It''s lucky to know you. You have this skill. Even if you can''t improve your accomplishments in the future, you can have your own power in the Terran alliance."


    "I think so too." Chen Ze nodded, "but I still think I can dispel turbid Qi."


    They gathered their breath and walked forward step by step. Even if it is the branch of Hunhe River, you can see the black fog in the sky from a distance, which seems to hide endless fear.


    "What we''re going to go to later is the site of the explosive fire mercenary regiment. The channel they occupy is also recognized as one of the safest channels on the tributaries of the Hun River," Su Lan said.


    "Are there muddy corpses on the tributary?" Chen Ze asked.


    Su Lan said, "yes, but very few. Moreover, most of the people who cross the river into the turbid Twilight forest do not have turbid pills, so they are easy to be attacked by turbid corpses. Think about it, a drop of turbid river water can make you invaded by turbid Qi. How dangerous it is to be attacked by turbid corpses on the turbid river."


    "Can''t we fly over? You said the tributary is only a hundred miles wide." Chen Ze asked.


    "You think the black fog over the Hunhe River is playing. Just breathing in a little can make you dizzy. The patrol makes the experts at that level faint if they can''t hold ten breath." Su Lan said: "so don''t think of flying directly from the air, so you might as well jump into the water."


    ok


    Chen Ze knew that these predecessors could not leave the convenience without reason.


    They walked forward, not very fast. In less than half an hour, the traces of human activities around were very obvious, and there was even a flat road leading to the front.


    Chen Ze suddenly heard two bird calls and slightly frowned: "this is a person transmitting a signal."


    "After all, it''s one of the most coveted stations. Many mercenaries want to occupy it. If we get close, those dark piles will judge whether we are in danger to the station." Su Lan said with a smile: "it''s all right. Unless it''s a team of 20, they won''t stop us."


    Sure enough, the follow-up Chen Ze and them were unobstructed. No one asked. They walked all the way to the front. It was a relatively wide wharf. There were already many people waiting here, about 20 or 30 people.


    There was a tent on one side, with a stone table and a man sitting in it.


    Su LAN walked over with Chen Ze. The man stood up with a smile: "how did captain Su come here? This is a task?"


    "No, it''s just a private trip. Take my brother to the turbid Twilight forest." Su Lan said.


    The man smiled a little embarrassed: "Captain Su, I''m free of your share, but this friend can''t do it. Too many people have died in the corpse tide, and the hunters have made a lot of achievements, and too few have come. There''s not enough ship in the morning. If we''re not full in half an hour, we must ship."


    Su Lan said with a smile, "I won''t embarrass you. They all said it''s a private matter. We''ll give you our achievements together. It''s not easy for everyone. I understand."


    After hearing this, the man politely saluted: "thank you, Captain Su, for understanding. It seems that you have made great achievements in this corpse tide. It''s really grand."


    "It''s just a matter of fifty achievements. It seems that I''m usually very stingy." Su LAN paid the boat fare with her achievement card, and Chen Ze didn''t say anything. After all, his pill and flying shuttle add up to more than that. And, of course, the artifact.


    "Yes. Look at my mouth. I really can''t speak. Wait a minute. I''ll give you the position closest to youmu. It''s absolutely safe," he said.


    This is the relationship household. Even if it takes the same merit, the available position is definitely the best.


    Naturally, the mercenary regiment does not have the precious treasure of youmu boat, which can cross the muddy river, but if you want to go to the turbid Twilight forest, you must cross the river.


    So they are also thieves. They spend a lot of money to buy scrapped wooden boats with the alliance, and then inlay these wooden boats in key positions. Secluded wood can remove the fog in a certain space, so that the minimum secluded wood can be used to ensure that the whole ship is not shrouded by fog and the safety of passengers.


    Chen Ze they waited for a while. The man also estimated that no one came. Some didn''t want Su LAN to wait too long, so they sent the ship in advance.

 Chapter 860

    The wooden boat, which was not small, was moving quietly on the river, and its creaking sound never stopped.


    Chen Ze''s position was outside the mast. He knocked on the mast curiously. The whole body was dark blue and glittered faintly.


    "This is youmu?" Chen Ze asked in a low voice.


    Su LAN nodded and said, "youmu is a strange tree. It only grows in the blue desert on the other side of the Hun River, but it can disperse the fog of the Hun River and protect the safety of passengers. The most strange thing is that the two places are far away, and youmu can''t be packed in the storage ring, so it can only be transported by human beings."


    "What''s the difficulty? The alliance will use the Daxian ship to directly carry a thousand and eight hundred." Chen Ze said.


    "The difficulty lies in the fact that the secluded wood is extremely heavy. A 10000 person immortal boat can only carry one! Moreover, the secluded wood is very hard. The secluded wood of ten years can be equal to the human level magic weapon, and the secluded wood of fifty years can be equal to the earth level magic weapon. It is said that someone obtained a 100000 year secluded wood essence in the blue sand desert, which can be comparable to the Taoist weapon after quenching." Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze scratched his head: "then this weapon has no status. It can be compared with the wood of 100000 years. In the fairy world, there are many family forces that have been inherited for 100000 years."


    "You think too much." Su Lan said, "the characteristic of youmu is that it is difficult to live for a long time. It can''t be cultivated in other places. Only the unique environment of the blue sand desert can grow. But it''s also difficult to survive for a long time. Generally, it will die in more than ten years. But the youmu that can build a youmu boat must have a growth period of 50 years. You can imagine how hard it is to see a youmu spirit of 100000 years."


    Chen Ze had a general understanding of youmu wood, "no wonder there are so few."


    "Well, only the youmu boat can cross the Hun River, so the youmu is the absolute control material in the Terran alliance. Moreover, it can''t be put into the storage magic tools or hidden. Therefore, the forces that own the youmu boat now must be the core forces of the alliance and can only hold it with the permission of the alliance. We have so many stations. In fact, there is only one youmu boat. It''s still two clan elders It''s used urgently. It''s sealed in the array on weekdays. No one can get close to it. "Su Lan said.


    Glenn!


    Suddenly the hull shook, and everyone on board was frightened and turned pale. The old man at the helm said, "what are you afraid of? Since you have chosen to get on board, you must be ready to die."


    "Having said that, we have also made contributions. You must ensure our safety," said one man.


    The old man smiled: "I can only ensure that this route is as safe as possible. As for your safety, don''t come to me."


    "Since you can guarantee our safety, I ask to return. I won''t sit," the man said again.


    The old man looked at him. "If you want to go back, you can jump into the river and swim by yourself. I have so many guests and have to be sent to the other side."


    "You can''t help it!" it seems that there are many people, more than a dozen.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw that there were less than 30 people on the ship, and more than a dozen of them were in a group. No one really cares what they want to do here.


    "Funny, I didn''t expect anyone to dare to be wild on the boat of the explosive fire mercenary regiment." the old man smiled and suddenly moved.


    The figure turned to emptiness. The man was grabbed by his collar before he noticed how: "threaten me? I''ll send you down to take a bath and calm down."


    Poop!


    The man shouted and struggled in the river. Soon there was no sound. There was a faint sound of wild animals chewing bones.


    Everyone was scared into a cold sweat. Chen Ze secretly measured it and whispered to Su LAN, "the old man''s cultivation must at least have the strength of brother Zuo."


    "After all, they are the people who control the most important wealth of the explosive fire mercenary regiment. How can their cultivation be low. These people are just too stupid to think that if there are many people, they will do whatever they want." Su Lan said: "we people who work in the alliance are obedient and obey the rules here. They want to be picky. It is clear that they want to die."


    The others were very nervous, but the old man returned to the helmsman position: "listen to me. My words on this ship are heaven. If I don''t cooperate, that man just ended."


    Creak... Creak!


    There was a slight vibration from the bottom of the ship, as if something was scratching the bottom of the ship. The old man suddenly wanted to step on it, and the whole ship trembled. Chen Ze was worried that the creaking broken ship had been trampled to pieces by him.


    "Noisy, or get on the boat to catch people and scratch my boat." the old man muttered.


    The sound really disappeared after he stamped his feet, but before long, Chen Ze felt chilly and trembled and whispered, "Miss Su, do you feel it?"


    "Well, it''s a muddy corpse, at least it must be an iron corpse." Su LAN frowned: "unfortunately, I met a muddy corpse on the boat the first time I took you on the boat. It''s too unlucky."


    Although the muddy corpse combat effectiveness of iron corpse territory is strong, more than a dozen people in Shenmen territory can still be easily killed together. But now the problem is on the ship. When attacking, we should worry about whether the ship can bear it.


    Roar


    The muddy corpse seemed to understand the old man''s words and really jumped into the boat. Chen Ze frowned and saw that the muddy corpse rushed at a man. The old man at the helm really ignored it.


    Su LAN took him out and whispered, "you were invaded by turbid Qi. Turbid corpses won''t take the initiative to attack you. I have turbid pills and can cover my breath. Don''t mind your own business. It''s their own nature that these people can survive. This is the rule."


    Chen Ze is no longer the bad man at the beginning. He can still do what he stands idly by.


    The muddy corpse in the iron corpse state rushed directly to the crowd after getting on the ship. People here cried and shouted, and some people fought back.


    "You''d better not move. Let the muddy corpse catch people off the ship. If you annoy him, you''ll all die." the old man suddenly said.


    Where can the struggling people take care of these? When it comes to saving their lives, no one wants to tie up their hands and die.


    A man''s sword slashed down obliquely from the left shoulder of the muddy corpse, leaving a gap of more than three inches.


    Roar


    The muddy corpse immediately became crazy and began to attack madly. These people basically have no turbid pill to protect themselves and can''t cover their breath. Muddy corpse attack means cruel, either shake people out of the ship, or directly tear them up.


    In the blink of an eye, there were only four or five people left in the twenties. The muddy corpse walked around the ship, and then came straight to Chen Ze.


    He was alert to move, but saw the muddy body sniffing in front of him, roaring twice in his throat, then turned and jumped out of the boat.


    Hoo


    All the people on board were relieved, but they were silent when they saw the scattered limbs and broken arms on the ship. Just a fresh life, more than half died in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, yes, I thought I had to die this time." the old man smiled calmly. This kind of thing is common to him.


    "Old commander, more people have died, and your reputation of the explosive fire mercenary regiment will decline. The fewer people, the harder it will be to earn merit." Su Lan said with a smile.


    The old man was surprised: "you girl recognized me. Interesting, ha ha..."


    "The former head of the explosive fire mercenary regiment was a strong man who defeated the three patrol envoys at that time. It was a pity that he was invaded by turbid air and couldn''t improve his accomplishments, so he gave up the idea of crossing the river." Su LAN told the old man''s experience.


    Chen Ze was surprised that the old man was invaded by turbid Qi like him. Chen Ze thought that the turbid corpse didn''t attack him because there was turbid pill.


    The old man said with a smile, "it''s rare for anyone to remember me. Girl, I heard that you are from the alliance. Do you also come to the turbid Twilight forest?"


    "I want to find someone like you." Su LAN didn''t make it clear.


    The old man thought, "I probably know who you''re looking for. It''s rare that I sent her across the river. She''s so turbid that she can still maintain a trace of intelligence."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze asked, "senior, she is my friend. Please tell me her whereabouts."


    "Then I don''t know. The turbid Twilight forest is so big. I don''t know where she went after getting off the ship." the old man thought and said, "but I have a gadget here. It''s something left on her. Maybe it can help you find her."


    The old man said and threw over a bracelet, which was stained with slightly blackened blood. Ordinary people should not dare to pick it up with their bare hands, but Chen Ze has no taboo. Anyway, he has been invaded by turbid gas and doesn''t care more.


    With Ding Qiao''s personal clothes, Chen Ze can track her whereabouts with the array.

 Chapter 861

    Across the Xiaohun river is the turbid Twilight forest. Chen Ze doesn''t think it''s different from the outside.


    But the insects here make the surroundings seem more silent, filled with a trace of positional terror.


    Several promoted people got off the boat. Someone wanted to form a team with Chen Ze, but Su LAN refused. They are not corpse hunters. Teaming up with others is tantamount to making trouble for themselves.


    Everyone left, leaving the old man sitting in the bow of the boat, quietly waiting for the corpse hunters who wanted to cross the river.


    "Chen Ze, it seems difficult to trace Ding Qiao''s whereabouts only by this string of hands. The turbid blood is difficult to contain in the way. I can''t find the means I control." Su LAN tried and shook her head.


    Chen Ze said, "since sister Su''s immortal formula can''t be pursued, we can only try it with the array."


    Su LAN knew that Chen Ze''s array was very strong. After all, he overturned six immortal houses with his own strength, forcing all those who threatened him to abandon their cultivation: "but it''s too troublesome to arrange the array. We need to look for Qi and pulse, and refine the array base."


    "Before long, I''m ready."


    Then Su LAN saw Chen Ze take out a pile of array bases from the storage ring, inlay them with spirit stones and drive them directly into the ground.


    Buzz!


    The array was formed immediately. The former head of the explosive fire mercenary regiment over there was surprised when he saw it: "it''s a good array arrangement. You have a high cultivation of array skills."


    "Thank you for your praise. It''s just a small skill. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Modesty at this time is pretending to force. Chen Ze then put the bracelet into it and entered the immortal formula to start the array.


    The blue light came down from the sky, and the wisps of Tao were refracted in one direction. Chen Ze shook his head after looking at it: "originally, my array can detect the distance, but there are too few traces of turbid blood left in the Tao rules, which is difficult to determine."


    "It''s enough to find the direction. Let''s catch up all the way."


    In fact, Su Lan''s cultivation is really not high here. After all, some heads of mercenary regiments actually have the strength of patrol envoys. However, she has a fake Taoist weapon and her combat power is good. Even people who meet the celestial realm dare to try it.


    When they left, the old leader took out a jade amulet and passed the appearance of Chen Ze.


    They chased in the direction. Less than ten miles away, they smelled a thick smell of blood.


    "The smell of human blood." Chen Ze''s nose moved.


    Su LAN took two steps forward, pointed to a place and said, "here."


    They went over and saw half the body lying there, the wound torn. Most of the blood has dried up. It seems that the time of death is not short.


    "Went to that direction." Chen Ze put out the array again and explored the direction. Ding Qiao can''t stop moving. Chen Ze must set up an array every once in a while.


    Fortunately, the time for him to set up the array will not take too long. According to earth time, it will only take more than 20 minutes. As long as the direction is corrected, the delay can be recovered.


    "It''s inconsistent with the direction of the muddy body that attacked the body after leaving. Ding Qiao didn''t kill the man," Su Lan said.


    "Maybe she killed her, but she changed her direction after she left." Chen Ze said: "I''m afraid someone is chasing Ding Qiao now. After all, she looks no different from the muddy corpse, and it''s easy to become the target of the corpse hunter."


    Su Lan said, "there''s nothing she can do. If she doesn''t come here, it''s more troublesome outside. Here, if she can enter the territory of a high-level muddy corpse to hibernate, she can ensure her safety to the greatest extent."


    The two men pursued forward, but Chen Ze frowned and said, "the old master said that Ding Qiao still had a trace of intelligence, and today when the muddy corpse on the ship was in front of me, it also made me feel that he seemed to have some intelligence."


    Su Lan said: "I also have this feeling. But after all, it is a minority. Most muddy corpses are completely unconscious, only killing."


    Chen Ze just guessed a little and didn''t study it deeply.


    As they walked, they suddenly met. At a glance, there were moving traces turning from the side, which seemed to confirm Chen Ze''s previous conjecture.


    "Trouble, there seems to be a lot of people. It seems that it should be a complete hunting team." Su LAN estimated from the traces that she is an expert in this field. There are too few times that muddy corpses can be seen directly ashore when stationed on the Bank of Hun River. They speculate the quantity and activity direction through traces.


    A complete hunting team must have at least ten to twenty people. Even larger ones have about 30 people. No matter how many people there are, there are only hunting teams in the mercenary regiment. Generally, there are 50 to 100 people.


    Traces overlap and can continue to pursue, but Chen Ze knows that it is not necessarily as fast as the people in front.


    He could catch up with Dingqiao at a straight distance only if he determined his direction as soon as possible.


    Chen Ze quickly arranged the array, consumed the spirit stone at all costs, and tracked down Ding Qiao''s whereabouts. As a result, as Chen Ze expected, the direction changed even more.


    He rushed up a few steps, but Su LAN suddenly called him: "Chen Ze, maybe we can use another way."


    "What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Use your shuttle to fly at a low altitude and arrange the array on it. You can adjust the direction at any time," Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Sister Su helped me a lot."


    He quickly took out a smaller flying shuttle, only about ten meters long and wide. Chen Ze arranged the array on it and started it immediately.


    They stood on it, so that they could travel faster, and they could trace Ding Qiao''s whereabouts at any time.


    Roar!


    At this time, a gray figure rushed from below. Chen Ze was eager to chase people and hit him with a fist: "get out!"


    Poof!


    The muddy corpse in the mortal realm was directly blasted by Chen Ze, which surprised Su LAN: "no wonder the clan always likes you so much. Your combat power is too strong. Although the muddy corpse was only in the mortal realm just now, it is difficult for people in the triple realm of Shenmen to kill alone."


    "Sister Su, I can''t be distracted." Chen Ze didn''t boast to her. He applied seriously and said, "if there is a muddy corpse coming up next, it''s up to you."


    "No problem, just so I can try my knife." the woman has long been eager to try.


    Roar


    Wheeze!


    Cold light knife shadow, a turbid corpse was chopped by Su LAN before she came near. The woman shouted excitedly, "Oh, roar, it''s great!"


    The power of the pseudo Taoist weapon is naturally powerful. Su LAN holds a knife around Chen Ze, just like a female god of war.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a dark shadow suddenly attacked from below, and there were still a lot of them. Su Lan''s eyes were cold, "it''s a person!"


    Although the muddy corpse will rush up at the sight of the flying shuttle, it will never be so neat and uniform. It was obvious that someone found them and planned to join hands to rob the shuttle.


    "Can we make it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, just some small minions."


    Su Lan''s horizontal knife immediately took the initiative to attack, cut one person face to face, and then the backhand was another yinyueshun cut, and then killed another person.


    Chen Ze''s scalp feels numb. This is still the patrol team leader of the league. How can you kill people more quickly than muddy corpses.


    "It''s a fake Taoist weapon! Spare your life, my Lord!" someone noticed the rank of the long knife in Su Lan''s hand and shouted loudly.


    They dare not flee directly. After all, the alliance has powerful means. It must be found that they shot the people of the patrol team.


    "Go away, I have something important to do today. I don''t want to entangle with you."


    Su Lan was full of momentum and scared these people away with a voice. She doesn''t dare to fight too much. After all, it''s a private business. If she really dies here, the alliance won''t trace it.


    "The breath is getting stronger and stronger, and the distance should be made up for thousands of miles," Chen Ze said.


    "Then speed up. We must save people as soon as possible. Fortunately, we can catch the old captain''s return ferry."


    Su LAN cut the long knife and spoke excitedly.

 Chapter 862

    "Elder brother, do we need to take so much trouble for a muddy corpse in the mortal realm?" a man leaned under the tree panting, and he had only a short rest.


    "Of course it''s necessary. Lao Qi is my own brother. I can''t watch him die in peace. I must avenge him!" Li Chong said.


    They are a hunting team with more than 20 people. However, it took a long time to enter the turbid Twilight forest, and some died. But the harvest was also very rich. They not only made valuable achievements, but also got a first-order turbid pill.


    Although they are only the lowest level turbid pills, they can still make their hunting achievements easier.


    Li Chong also had selfishness. He put this first-order turbid Pill on his brother. He said that he would let him do the most dangerous thing and do the sneak attack mission of killing with one blow. In fact, I was protecting him. After all, most of the corpses I met were muddy corpses in the mortal realm. They could kill three or two people together. There was no need for a sneak attack.


    But this muddy corpse is very strange and has strong combat power, which makes it difficult for them to win for a time. My brother wanted to sneak attack and was directly killed by the muddy corpse.


    Although turbid Dan returned to Li Chong''s hands, it was still difficult for him to accept the death of his beloved brother. He vowed to kill the abominable turbid corpse in the mortal realm.


    They came all the way. They were very tired, and the muddy corpse was even more tired. To escape, we have to deal with their attacks.


    Although he lost two people again, Li Chong didn''t regret it and had more reason to catch up and kill the muddy body.


    "Boss, I know the death of the seventh brother. You are sad to refuse, but the brothers have lived and died for many years, and their lives are also their lives." one person said.


    Li Chong said: "I know what you think, but this turbid corpse is so powerful at least in the corpse territory. Don''t you think there should be turbid pills in her body. If we hunt another turbid pill, we will keep it or sell it at that time."


    Although it was only Li Chong''s guess, everyone was also very excited. After all, they have hunted and killed so many turbid corpses. They know that the combat power of turbid corpses with turbid pills generally exceeds a large part of their own realm.


    "Found it!" then a man in the team who was good at tracing said, "it''s in the front, it should be three miles away."


    "Chase!"


    Dingqiao suddenly woke up from her deep sleep, and her brain was sometimes awake and sometimes chaotic. It was her sober decision to come to the turbid Twilight forest, but when she was near the Xiaohun River, her divine consciousness was chaotic again. She didn''t know how to cross the river.


    Now she''s suddenly awake. Her hands are still full of dried blood. It''s obvious that she killed someone recently.


    "I just don''t know how long this sober time can last."


    Ding Qiao murmured in a hoarse and dull voice. She was like a man today, not like a man or a ghost. I haven''t been able to suppress the turbid Qi in my body for so long, and I have less and less time to wake up. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can''t wake up.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, seven or eight magic tools came from all directions, which made Ding Qiao''s heart. Her perception after turbidity became more and more eating, and she was surrounded by people and didn''t notice it.


    She leaned away with all her strength, and she could feel the piercing pain on her body. Only then did I find that my whole body was full of injuries, and some of them penetrated my body.


    "These hunters really don''t give me any way to live."


    Dingqiao frowned. She looked around vigilantly. Those magic tools turned again. Dingqiao had to endure the sharp pain of his body and try his best to avoid. He looked at the direction of a few people and planned to break through.


    "You still want to run, it''s you!"


    Facing Li Chong rushed out. He deliberately left this gap to lead Ding Qiao to take the bait and kill him with one blow. He has turbid Pill on him, which can shield Ding Qiao''s current perception and achieve the effect of raid.


    Poof!


    Ding Qiao was shocked back, and the bones of his two arms made a dull noise and obviously cracked. She gasped, knowing that she might not have a chance.


    Not to mention that the cultivation of these hunters are better than themselves, even in her heyday, she can''t survive under the siege of so many people. What''s more, now he is seriously injured and it is difficult to give full play to his combat effectiveness.


    "If you dare to kill my brother, how can I let you run away!" Li Chong looked ferocious and cut at Ding Qiao with a huge axe.


    It''s over!


    Ding Qiao smiled bitterly and thought that his new star list was transparent. There were rare enemies in the same territory. Unexpectedly, he ruined his good future because of a wrong flag.


    Good luck, bad luck, alas!


    On the scene before her death, she almost looked back on her experience. Suddenly, she felt that she had been in high spirits and admired by others. It seemed that everything was straight in her life. Die.


    Click!


    The sharp voice was like a steel needle, which made Dingqiao uncomfortable, and he felt that there seemed to be an air wave flowing across the face.


    She opened her eyes and saw a long, strange knife lying in front of her. The owner of the knife is a woman. Ding Qiao is surprised that someone will save a muddy corpse.


    "Who are you? Is a muddy corpse in the mortal realm worth fighting with me?" Li Chong frowned. He had just been shaken back for several steps, and his immortal axe was shaken out, which made him very unhappy.


    "I don''t care if you hunt other muddy corpses. She can''t." Su Lan said.


    Li Chong chased Ding Qiao just for his own personal resentment. "You are a human being. It''s ridiculous that you should protect a muddy corpse."


    "She is not a muddy corpse, but a person who has not been completely turbid. We need to save her. If you feel that you have a loss, I can compensate you." Chen Ze fell from the air.


    Ding Qiao was surprised to see that it was Chen Ze. She never thought she would meet this rascal here. I don''t feel angry in my heart. If it weren''t for this guy, I wouldn''t have lost control of turbid qi and ended up like this.


    Li Chong saw him driving the shuttle. Although it was not big, it was enough for him to covet. "Compensation? How can you compensate, this little fairy boat with strange shape? I can consider it."


    "You don''t have to think about it. I must save people, but you have too much appetite," Chen Ze said.


    "I really don''t have to think about it. Either exchange this little fairy boat or she dies." Li Chong''s attitude is very firm.


    Oh!


    Su LAN cut with a long knife: "since you don''t have to think about it, don''t talk nonsense. Do you come one by one or together?"


    At this time, someone whispered to Li Chong, "boss, this woman seems to be the team leader of a patrol envoy. Let''s avoid it for the time being. It''s not good to conflict with them."


    "Hum, this is the turbid Twilight forest, not the Bank of the muddy river. How can the team leader of the patrol team publicly protect the turbid corpse? She can''t afford the crime!"


    Li Chong''s threatening tone was full, but Su LAN smiled lightly: "as the leader of the inspection team, I really can''t protect the muddy corpse. This matter can''t be known by others, so you can only die."


    "By you? I''m already the cultivation of the six levels of the divine gate. How can I be afraid of you!"


    Then he swung a huge axe and cut it up.


    Say something!


    The two fought one after another, and no one could do anything about each other. Here, Chen Ze looked at Ding Qiao and said carefully, "don''t be wary. I''m really here to save you. When you recover your consciousness, you''ll understand everything."


    "I understand now. Smelly hooligan, why are you here?" Dingqiao''s voice was very ugly now, but he still spoke.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze put down his heart and quickly took out the Zhenshi pill and handed it to her: "take it and suppress the turbid Qi. There''s no need to worry here. Sister Su can handle it."


    Ding Qiao knows Zhenshi Dan. Someone once sent her three pills, but it''s a pity that they have been used up.


    If there is this thing, she is confident that she can suppress the turbid Qi.


    "Second brother, what are you watching? First solve the muddy corpse with the boy. Today, only one party can live." Li Gaoxing drank.


    The people in the team over there looked hesitant, but I thought the situation was like this. Either you or I died. I really didn''t care about Su Lan''s identity.


    The man rushed up and Chen Ze stopped in front of Ding Qiao: "think about it, my friend is just kidding. Ding Qiao is not a muddy corpse, so she has no charge of protecting the muddy corpse. She is not afraid of you to tell the story here. But once you want to do it, there is really no way back."


    This really made several people hesitate. After all, Su Lan''s identity represents the Terran alliance.


    Li Chong competes with Su LAN. His cultivation is strong, but Su Lan''s combat power is not strong. In addition, he uses fake Taoist weapons, and some of them have the effect of increasing Fu cultivation.


    Li Chong saw that he couldn''t take Su LAN in a short time. The brothers over there hesitated and scolded angrily: "what God are you stunned? Just after the corpse tide passed, the alliance can''t let people do tasks here. She came down privately and died for nothing. Do it!"


    The second son with a group of people is completely free. In contrast, Su LAN and Li Chong prefer to choose their brothers who have lived and died together for many years.


    Several people have a clear division of labor. The second man takes one person to kill Chen Ze. Several people over there are looking for opportunities to start with Su LAN.


    Chen Ze frowned: "do you really want to take this step?"


    "It''s no use talking too much. You deserve your bad luck today!" the second shouted and attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze has a lot of differences with his accomplishments. After thinking about it, he can only use his cards. If you can kill with one sword, maybe you can deter the people, otherwise you can only leave Dingqiao and run away.


    His eyes suddenly burst into golden light. The second son felt that Chen Ze was standing there alone, like a sharp blade.


    He was a little distracted by Chen Ze''s Kung Fu, and there were swords on Chen Ze''s head. He wanted to be one and cut them out.


    Shit!


    The second was surprised. He knew he was careless. Chen Ze thought that he could only forge the spirit realm and kill easily. He never thought that the boy''s card was so terrible and gave birth to such a strong sword idea.


    But at this time, it was too late for him to dodge, so he could only use magic tools to resist with all his strength.


    Wheeze!


    The sword intention was still cut off calmly, and the second man''s body turned into powder and flew away with the wind.


    This


    All the people who noticed this scene were silly. Chen Ze looked back at another person who wanted to attack himself, which scared him back for several steps.


    Click!


    At this time, the huge axe in Li Chong''s hand was unbearable and finally broke. He exclaimed, "fake Taoist weapon!"


    Just for a moment, Su Lan''s long knife was pushed into his chest, and his body was immediately split.


    When!


    Then Su LAN stamped the ground with a long knife: "others listen and leave quickly. I don''t want to do more killing. If you think I protect the muddy corpse, you can go to the Terran alliance to complain."


    She knows that Chen Ze may not last long. If Chen Ze''s injury is revealed, she can''t worry about it.


    These people were also frightened. The eldest and second sons were all killed. Who dares to stay here for a long time, turned and ran away.

 Chapter 863

    Poof!


    Chen Ze held on for a long time. When he vomited blood, half of his eyes had turned gray. This time, even gray veins spread in the corners of his eyes. Although it was not very long, it was enough to show that his turbidity had increased again.


    "Are you okay?" Su LAN asked.


    "Fortunately, I can hold on to another one or two. Who makes us healthy?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Su lanbai glanced at him: "I know how to show off my ability. All right, you quickly recover your injury and I''ll protect the Dharma."


    "It''s better to arrange the array first."


    This is Chen Ze''s habit. At this time, Ding Qiao has begun to suppress the turbid Qi with the help of the effect of Zhenshi pill. The most obvious manifestation is that her skin color has changed from black gray to gray white, and the black lines of turbid Qi spread on the originally completely black gray skin.


    When those turbid Qi returned to the body from these veins, it showed that Dingqiao''s turbidity was temporarily suppressed, and the worst situation had not yet appeared.


    "Commander nuosheng, everything we said is true." a man knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing: "please raise your hand."


    "Captain, as he said, we can really do it. All the players in the league are rich, especially Su LAN has got a fake Taoist instrument, which is what we urgently need now. Think about it, if we had a fake Taoist instrument, the three muddy corpses in the copper corpse area would not escape in vain." a man with all white hair said, He is not too old, but his hair color is so.


    The leading man is Zhai Yelin, the head of the burning mercenary regiment, who is the cultivation of tianxiangjing. It is one of the three largest mercenary regiments in the Terran alliance, which is as famous as the explosive fire mercenary regiment.


    As Su Lan said, the most dangerous thing in the turbid Twilight forest is not the turbid corpse, but the human beings who are both corpse hunters. Several people who had just been scared away ran into the area of the burning mercenary regiment.


    The merit of delivering to the door. These people who lick blood with knife heads can''t want it. In order to survive, these people don''t hesitate to divulge Su Lan''s news here.


    "Captain, I''ve just experienced the corpse tide. Su Lan''s inspection team ranks second among all the 12 inspection teams. With so many years of accumulation, her achievements are estimated to be worth ten thousand. This is a lot of wealth. With the fake Taoist weapon in her hand and the possible flying magic weapon, it''s definitely worth our shot." another person stood up and persuaded.


    Zhai Yelin''s expression was very calm. "I didn''t hesitate. I just wondered why she came here suddenly?"


    Everyone looked, and the kneeling man quickly replied, "it seems that she came with a man."


    "Ha ha..." Zhai Yelin''s deputy commander laughed: "who doesn''t know that Su Lan''s woman is not interested in men at all. Even if she has one, it can only be dongzuo. If he is here, you can live?"


    "It''s Chen Ze." Zhai Yelin said, "I wanted to earn some achievements and go to him to refine a fake Taoist instrument, but I didn''t want him to take the initiative to deliver it to the door."


    "Captain, can it be such a coincidence?" Deputy captain bo''an didn''t believe it.


    Hula!


    Zhai Yelin waved his cloak and shook: "it doesn''t hurt. Just go and have a look."


    This is a completed mercenary regiment with more than 50 people. All the strong people in the divine gate can kill Chen Ze with ten or eight at random.


    These people were escorted to lead the way. They flew here quickly, but there was no figure at all.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd and grabbed a virtual hand in the air. It seemed that he had something in his hand. Then he sniffed in front of his nose and said, "there are a lot of people''s breath, but except for the dead, the rest are here."


    "They are still here?" the deputy commander was surprised. "Where?"


    Zhai Yelin looked around with Eagle like eyes and finally looked at a place: "there! Chen Ze''s array is famous in the wilderness. They must have been seriously injured if they didn''t move where they were."


    Seeing Zhai Yelin shaking his hand only on himself, Su Lan''s hanging heart became more nervous. She looks back. Chen Ze and Ding Qiao are still practicing in isolation. Chen Ze recovers from his injury and Ding Qiao suppresses turbid Qi.


    What should I do?


    Zhai Yelin is a cultivator in the celestial realm. Don''t say in front of him that he just took a fake Taoist instrument. Even if he took a real Taoist instrument, it''s useless. For friars, magic tools are always just auxiliary, and the strong always rely on themselves.


    "Captain Su, don''t hide it. Although he doesn''t want to teach others, Zhai is not talented. He still knows a little about the Tao." Zhai Yelin looked at him from the air.


    Su LAN is useless even if he wants to respond. This array was originally isolated from sound and sight.


    Seeing that there was no response for a long time, Zhai Yelin gently raised the corner of his mouth: "no wonder Zhai."


    He suddenly shook his body, like a virtual shadow rising from the top of his head, and then turned into a huge figure and waved his fist in the air.


    Boom!


    Just once, I felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. Countless cracks spread in the array, and it shocked countless birds and animals.


    Su Lan''s palms were all hot sweat. She never thought Zhai Yelin should be so direct. When she came up, she used the celestial phenomena Dharma body to attack the array.


    Although there is no heresy in the array now, it can never stand this guy''s crazy attack.


    "Someone came so soon?"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded. Su LAN somehow, she was the oldest here and had the highest cultivation, but she relied on Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, that man is the head of the burning mercenary regiment, and he is also one of the few celestial phenomena experts who can compete with the twelve patrol envoys. His two deputy heads are also the people at the top of the divine gate, and they will be able to break through when competing for tickets."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "sister Su, don''t talk to me about their cultivation. Which cultivation here is not higher than me."


    Su Lan thought about it, "this time we are more or less unlucky. Chen Ze, it''s your sister who hurt you. If you don''t want to try the knife, you''ll never come here."


    "Little sister Su doesn''t have to say that. Even if you don''t agree, I''ll come over myself. Ding Qiao, I must save her, but she''s my only hope to get rid of the turbid Qi." Chen Ze looks at one side. Ding Qiao is still wholeheartedly suppressing the turbid Qi, I''m afraid it will take a while.


    Boom!


    Zhai Yelin''s attack came again and the ground shook again.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of gray blood vomited out, and Dingqiao was awakened.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ding Qiao wiped the gray blood from the corners of his mouth: "nothing, much better than before. Hooligan, thank you for your Zhenshi Dan."


    "You have today and I have my factors," Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, it''s your factor. If you don''t play hooligans, I won''t fight with you." Dingqiao muttered.


    Su LAN stared, but said, "if it weren''t for the critical situation, I would gossip about the matter between you two."


    "What''s the situation?" asked dinjo.


    "When you meet the complete configuration of a mercenary regiment, the leader is the master of tianxiangjing cultivation." Chen Ze didn''t introduce it in detail like Su LAN. Anyway, Ding Qiao is unlikely to know.


    "I hurt you. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be in such danger." Dingqiao sighed.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m selfish to save you. I''m also invaded by turbid Qi. I need your blood essence to get rid of it. Don''t have any psychological burden. We still have a chance to escape."


    Su LAN looked around and was surrounded by the burning mercenary regiment. Even without Zhai Yelin, they couldn''t escape.


    "Sister Su, are you familiar with the flying shuttle''s driving method?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Su LAN nodded, "of course."


    "That''s good. I''ll buy you time later. All you have to do is drive the shuttle to escape," Chen Ze said.


    "What about you? Not together?" Su LAN asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if they all go, who will hold them down."


    "But you just cast the cultivation of the spirit realm, which is nearly two big realms away from the sky realm." Su Lan said.


    "I naturally have means. Don''t forget, I''m still a Taoist priest, an alchemist and a caster. I don''t believe that Zhai Yelin doesn''t like the temptation of fake Taoist weapons. I''m sure to escape from him. You just need to get out of danger as soon as possible," Chen Ze said.


    "I won''t go. You saved my life. Although my cultivation is not good, if it is completely turbid, I can still kill several people in the kingdom of God." Ding Qiao said.


    Of course, Chen Ze was not happy: "you stop me. I''ll take so much trouble on you. Don''t play the piano for me. To repay my kindness, you can give me two more drops of essence blood at that time."


    In fact, Su Lan was worried: "Chen Ze, Zhai Yelin is cruel and cruel. Even if you help him refine a fake Taoist instrument, he will never keep you alive."


    "So, little sister Su, you have to go back and help the soldiers. It takes time to refine the fake Taoist weapons. As long as you invite brother Zuo, Zhai Yelin will always be afraid of us. After all, he also depends on the alliance to make a living. He can''t help but give the two elders face," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "OK, but you must be careful." Su LAN came over and gently hugged Chen Ze: "my little brother is a real man. If you didn''t have immortal couples, my sister would be entrusted with life."


    "Well, it''s time to tease me."


    Chen Ze walked to the edge of the array and turned to them and said, "get ready, I''m going to start."


    There they nodded, and Chen Ze immediately began to move the immortal formula and change the trend of the array. All of a sudden, the whole array was absolutely different, emitting a terrible smell, as if it was about to burst.


    Zhai Yelin knew that Chen Ze''s array could trap people in the celestial realm. He was alert and retreated for a long time.


    Other people also retreated, but at this time, they saw a black shuttle rising from the sky and quickly plundering away into the distance.


    "Damn it, you''ve been fooled, chase!"


    The deputy commander roared and flew first. Unexpectedly, the array suddenly exploded. Its power was no less than that of the strong in the sky.


    Sure enough.


    Zhai Yelin said secretly that if he was nearby, he would be hurt. But... Think you can escape? This also underestimates the cultivation of the strong in the sky.


    Just as he was about to get up, he heard a man''s voice ring out: "commander Zhai, can we talk?"


    okay?


    Zhai Yelin never thought that there were people in the array!

 Chapter 864

    At the ruins of the array, a man stood quietly, dressed in a black and gray robe, very capable.


    Zhai Yelin said, "Chen Ze?"


    The latter nodded: "it''s me. I think there are only three reasons why commander Zhai can make a move. Sister Su''s achievements and pseudo Taoist instruments, or me. Among the three, seizing me is tantamount to seizing everything. I don''t know if I''m right."


    "Ha ha..." Zhai Yelin laughed: "you are a young man. I haven''t seen such a person for a long time."


    "Thanks for your praise, Chen Ze. It''s an honor," he said. "Commander Zhai, I''m here now. I''m sure I can''t run away. I want to know what you''re going to do with me."


    Zhai Yelin said, "if I take you, dongzuo and even the whole league will be dissatisfied with me. Since Su LAN has escaped, I will make a minimum request. I want a fake Taoist weapon. You refine two handles for me, and I will let you go!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "I can accept this condition. Then... Let''s go back. It seems that it''s not suitable for refining here, and I don''t think commander Zhai has the right materials."


    Zhai Yelin said with a smile, "Chen Ze, I''m an acute person and can''t wait to get the fake Taoist instrument. We''ll refine it here and I''ll send you back. If not, we''ll have to stay with me longer and let dongzuo exchange some resources for you."


    "I don''t have anything, just have life. Bring the materials and I''ll refine them." Chen Ze didn''t hesitate, "but you should give me an absolutely quiet environment. At least within half a mile, there can''t be any sound that affects me."


    It''s only half a mile. For Zhai Yelin, it''s the same as being in front of him.


    "OK, I can promise you," he said, throwing out a storage ring. "Knife, fire attribute. It''s seven feet long and three inches thick."


    Then without hesitation, he took the man back half a mile. His deputy head whispered, "head, do you really believe him? If you refine and waste materials, your family will be gone for many years."


    "If not intentionally, this is my life." Zhai Yelin said.


    "So... Do we really want to let him go?" the man asked again.


    Zhai Yelin shook his head: "it''s impossible. I said that just to let him refine magic tools without distractions. This boy is proficient in array, pill and tool. It''s also good to be a coolie in our camp."


    "But what if dongzuo or the Alliance came to ask for someone?"


    "Then kill him. Anyway, the reason to hold him is to let him leave. The turbid Twilight forest is still very dangerous for the little friars in the casting spirit realm." Zhai Yelin smiled.


    Now everyone knew the plan of the head of his family. The deputy head looked back at the people escorted: "what are you waiting for? Let them hear the head''s plan and know what to do."


    After hearing this, the faces of those people immediately changed. As soon as they were about to beg for mercy, they were directly patted on the head, and the Lingtai collapsed and died.


    It was half a day in the twinkling of an eye. During this period, Zhai Yelin didn''t trust to come over once. Chen Ze slowly processed those materials. "Head Zhai still didn''t trust me."


    "I don''t trust you. It''s normal. Chen Ze, don''t play tricks, or you''ll have to die. I''ve got the next boat ticket to cross the river, and the League won''t turn against me because of you," Zhai Yelin said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I know. That''s why I''m careful to ensure that I can make a fake Taoist instrument for head Zhai. You see, these materials are the most carefully processed by me. If you don''t trust me, just watch here. Anyway, I believe head Zhai won''t affect me."


    Zhai Yelin can still do this. Of course, he chooses to stay. After all, it''s best to put Chen Ze under your nose.


    Chen Ze slows down the time of processing materials naturally in order to delay. He can only start refining after he is sure that Su LAN is absolutely safe.


    In this way, he slowly waited until dawn to finish processing all the materials.


    "Commander Zhai, I''m about to start refining, so you can say what you have to say now. Once you start, you must not disturb me." Chen Ze turned to look at him.


    Zhai Yelin said impatiently, "hurry up. I have nothing to say."


    Chen Ze nodded and began refining.


    With his speed, the two pseudo Taoist weapons have been refined for such a long time. Now after refining, the speed is much faster.


    Soon the embryo took shape, and Zhai Yelin''s eyes gradually became hot. Chen zeyuguang looked at him, mentioned it without trace in the corners of his mouth, and then continued to accelerate.


    Soon a powerful long knife was formed. Chen Ze quickly slid his hands and engraved the patterns into it.


    Then the smell of this knife became stronger and stronger, and it kept climbing up the grade.


    Earth level... Heaven level... Immortal level


    Gollum!


    Zhai Yelin felt the rising momentum of the long knife and couldn''t stop his excitement. This is his sword. He will soon have his own pseudo Taoist weapon.


    Buzz!


    But I saw the knife slowly rising into the air, and strong robbery clouds gathered in the sky.


    At this moment, Zhai Yelin was most nervous. He clasped his hands together and almost went up to carry Leize with his own flesh.


    Soon, two thunder robbers fell one after another. The blade was undamaged, shining brightly.


    Artifact!


    It''s done!


    He was faster than Chen Ze. He stepped over and directly held the long knife in his hand.


    When Chen Zeshi wanted to retreat two steps, "commander Zhai, are you still satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied. Ha ha..."


    Zhai Yelin was very excited. In the distance, he saw the burning mercenary regiment members of the pseudo Taoist instrument God shining into the sky quickly gather. Soon everyone gathered around. Chen Ze smiled and proposed, "head Zhai, you can try the knife and let us open our eyes."


    "Yes, boss, or you can use your own celestial Dharma body to hold a knife. The pseudo Taoist devices can change the size, so they are more powerful." the deputy head suggested.


    Chen Ze secretly gave the man a thumbs up. He was worried about how to guide Zhai Yelin to do that. Unexpectedly, this guy helped himself a lot.


    Zhai Yelin, who was beaming with joy, didn''t think so much. He had a fake Taoist weapon in hand. He really wanted to try his strongest combat power.


    Then a huge celestial Dharma body condensed, but he waved. The knife turned directly to the appropriate size and was held in his hand.


    "Good job, commander, try a knife!" the deputy commander shouted excitedly.


    Here, Chen Ze saw that Zhai Yelin had begun to pour real Qi into the blade. At this time, the transmission symbol buckled in the palm of his hand immediately started, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zhai Yelin attracted everyone''s attention here. No one noticed that there was a missing person at the scene.


    "It''s so powerful! Commander, we''re afraid of any patrol team in the future. In the future, we''ll walk sideways in the turbid Twilight forest, ha ha..."


    "Commander, it''s almost over. I''m out of breath under this momentum. Cut this knife quickly." a team member shouted.


    Zhai Yelin frowned 0: "it''s strange how I feel this knife is absorbing my Qi."


    "The attack of pseudo Taoist devices may be like this." the deputy head smiled.


    Zhai Yelin soon realized that this was abnormal. Even if it was a fake Taoist instrument, it could not consume his true Qi at a blow: "No. Chen Ze, where is Chen Ze?"


    With his voice, everyone noticed that Chen Ze had disappeared at some point.


    "Gone, who saw Chen Ze?" someone shouted.


    Zhai Yelin knew at this time why Chen Ze wanted to stay on his own initiative and was so diligent in refining his weapons. It turned out that this guy had long been ambitious and wanted to harm him.


    He wanted to throw out the long knife, but it seemed to grow with his hand and was still absorbing his true Qi quickly.


    "Chief, how do you feel?" said a deputy chief.


    He can''t expose his current situation, otherwise his men will definitely take the opportunity to kill him.


    "It''s all right, I can hold on." he put away the celestial Dharma body to reduce the consumption of true Qi.


    The two deputy heads here really have that idea. If Zhai Yelin is really sucked dry by this knife, it''s a great opportunity for them.


    It''s no wonder that Zhai Yelin is used to being strong and doesn''t treat his men as people at all. Sometimes in order to catch and kill muddy corpses, even let the team members die.


    They felt that Zhai Yelin''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, and it seemed that the best time had come.


    "Captain, do you want me to help you?" then a man suddenly smiled and walked up.


    Zhai Yelin looked at him alertly: "what are you going to do? Duan he, if you dare to take another step forward, I''ll cut you off!"


    "Ha ha..." Duan he laughed. "My good leader, do you still have the Qi to cut this knife? Chen Ze is really our Savior. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t have such a chance to get rid of you. You cold-blooded guy, who doesn''t take our lives as his life, is qualified to be our leader. You''d better die!"


    He said and waved his palm, but when he touched the long knife, it was immediately glued together, and the real Qi in his body was quickly absorbed.


    "Duan he, you really want to die!" Zhai Yelin hummed coldly, "even I can''t bear it. I think what you should do!"


    Duan he''s face changed greatly and turned to another deputy head: "Yu Xiangqun, what are you doing? Kill him quickly and avoid the knife."


    Yu Xiangqun said with a smile, "don''t worry. I think our leader''s cultivation is too strong and should be consumed again."


    Duan he immediately changed his face: "you... Even want to kill me. Yu Xiangqun, the death of Zhai Yelin doesn''t have much impact on the mercenary regiment. But if even I die, do you think you can intimidate other mercenary regiments and keep your burning position?"


    "Why should I guarantee the status of the burning mercenary regiment? We will compete for tickets soon. I just need to ensure that I can earn merit by relying on the mercenary regiment."


    Yu Xiangqun laughed. A group of people were intriguing, and other team members could only watch. They can''t stand in line at this time, just stand by. Then whoever lives will be left to him.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the two people over there seemed to break free from the shackles of the long knife. They were all alert and retreated two steps. Unexpectedly, the knife suddenly burst open and bloomed hundreds of millions of immortal colors.


    The whole burning mercenary regiment was completely shrouded by the explosion, and even the people in Shenmen were suddenly burst out.


    In the distance, Chen Ze looked at the dazzling explosion and turned his mouth: "it''s equivalent to the self explosion of a master in the celestial realm. Immortality is enough for you to drink a pot."


    Compromise?


    Does not exist.


    In that case, what Chen Ze thought was to kill!

 Chapter 865

    "Boss, what happened here?"


    Seeing a scorched area within three miles, the trees at the center of the explosion were directly turned into fly ash, and the trees outward were carbonized.


    A group of sixty or seventy people were walking among the scorched vegetation. The leading man, dressed in armor, held the sword hanging at his waist with one hand and looked at everything around him indifferently.


    "It seems to be some kind of forbidden spell, but its power is much smaller." the man led by the leader opened his mouth.


    At this time, someone in front shouted, "boss, someone here is alive."


    Someone alive can ask what happened here. As the current head of the explosive fire mercenary regiment, Zhan Hu led the regiment to walk here all year round. Of course, we should find out.


    He walked over and saw two charred corpses around. He couldn''t see them for a long time. When he came to the living man, he saw that his skin was completely scorched, almost completely withered on his bones, and even his internal organs had been completely carbonized. Only the Lingtai was intact.


    The man seemed to struggle when he saw the cutting tiger. His mouth opened and closed twice, so he stared at the cutting tiger.


    "Boss, it''s Fengming ring, he... He''s Zhai Yelin!" at this time, one of his men saw a familiar ring on the man''s parched finger, which is Zhai Yelin''s most commonly used magic weapon. They almost know those corpse hunters who are wandering in the turbid Twilight forest.


    Zhan Hu quietly looked at the man in front of him and saw his dry jaw move twice again.


    "Chen Ze?" cut tiger suddenly opened his mouth.


    Zhai Yelin''s eyes immediately widened, which seemed to confirm his guess.


    "Do you mean that everything here is done by Chen Ze?" Chin Hu asked again.


    Zhai Yelin gave a positive response, which surprised Zhan Hu. He received a notice from the old regimental commander and asked him to come and save a man.


    But unexpectedly, when I arrived, it was such a scene. Zhai Yelin, the leader of the burning fire mercenary regiment, one of the three mercenary regiments in the turbid Twilight forest, is the cultivation achievement of the celestial realm, and the two deputy leaders are also the peak of the Shenmen realm.


    Chen Ze is just a person who casts the spirit realm. What means did he use to kill Zhai Yelin in front of so many people.


    This makes the tiger afraid. If you are in this situation, can you avoid Chen Ze''s means?


    For a long time, he looked back at Zhai Yelin: "your situation is hopeless. As an old opponent, I can only give you a good time."


    Then he raised his hand, directly covered it with palm strength and directly killed Zhai Yelin. The people of the explosive fire mercenary regiment never thought that they would gain so much when they came here.


    People around are still exploring. Not long ago, someone came excitedly: "boss, there are all storage rings and merit jade runes around."


    "No body?" asked the tiger.


    "No, but I think there should be no whole corpse. Think about it. Even Zhai Yelin in Tianxiang territory has become like that. How can others predict the end? I guess the two charred bodies should be deputy head Duan heheel Yu Xiangqun. Darling, what means did Chen Ze use to stew so many people."


    There are more than 100 members under the regiment. Even if Zhai Yelin sent out with only half of them, there are more than 50. Now it seems that Chen Ze has killed everyone, which is really unimaginable.


    "Fortunately, the old man met Chen Ze. We''re here to save him this time. In the future, if we can''t have a conflict with Chen Ze, we''d better not." said Zhan Hu.


    "Boss, look what you said. What the old man said is the law of our mercenary regiment. You dare not disobey. Of course we have to listen to it." the deputy head smiled.


    Zhan Hu nodded and suddenly his eyes were cold: "inform the station and attack the burning mercenary regiment immediately."


    "Boss, we have occupied the best route. It will be very difficult for us to keep one more route," said the deputy head.


    "Who says I''m going to guard. Go and loot and rob everything you can. As for the place, who wants to occupy who will."


    Zhan Hu is also a cruel man. He knows that the burning mercenary regiment has no power to fight back at this time. All the good things are theirs.


    "Sister Su, can you stop? I''m dizzy." Ding Qiao, with only some black lines on his skin, sat there, but the enchanting figure in front of him didn''t slow down at all and kept pacing.


    "You girl, at least, Chen Ze is our benefactor, can''t you make complaints about it?"


    Ding Qiao skimmed his lips: "the scourge has lived for thousands of years. This hooligan is not so easy to die! Besides, the old regimental commander asked regimental commander Zhan Hu to save people. It''s okay."


    Su LAN looked at the old head who closed his eyes on one side and said uneasily, "the burning mercenary regiment is as famous as the blasting mercenary regiment. Of course I don''t worry if the old head goes there in person, but the cultivation of head zhanhu is only similar to Zhai Yelin. He won''t give in easily in the face of interests."


    "You are a woman, worthy of serving in the league, and you want me to do it." the old head suddenly opened his mouth.


    Seeing that her intention was seen through, Su LAN went over directly and coquettishly: "old head, just give me a hand. I guarantee that you will definitely benefit you from taking over Chen Ze."


    "After such a long time, it''s too late for the old man to help. Now let''s see if qiehu can lead people to arrive in time. Even if you can''t save Chen Ze and hold Zhai Yelin back from harming him. Haven''t you sent a message to the alliance? I believe the alliance won''t see talents like Chen Ze killed and will send someone over."


    Su LAN knows that the alliance will come. Even if the two clan elders really stand by, at least boss dongzuo will come, but the problem is that it''s too late.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain. I''ll turn the world around..."


    Suddenly a funny song sounded, which surprised the three people here. No one should leave the turbid Twilight forest at this time.


    Ding Qiao suddenly stood up, "this voice..."


    "It''s Chen Ze!" Su Lan was immediately excited. She jumped and walked for two steps and then stood in place. She was afraid that she guessed wrong and only eagerly looked forward to where she was.


    At this time, a wandering figure in the jungle appeared and waved to her from a distance: "sister Su, I''m back!"


    "Chen Ze, it''s really you!"


    Su LAN couldn''t help it. She rushed over directly and hugged Chen Ze directly, regardless of the difference between men and women.


    "Cough..." Chen Ze patted her back: "sister Su, be gentle. I can''t escape. I''ll strangle you again."


    Su LAN loosened her strength a little, but she still held Chen Ze in her arms: "smelly brother, did head Zhan Hu save you?"


    "Cut tiger, who is cut tiger?" Chen Ze was curious. "No one saved me. I escaped by myself."


    Su LAN loosened up and was surprised: "didn''t you see head Zhan Hu? I asked the old head for help, so he summoned head Zhan Hu and asked him to take someone to save you."


    No matter who saved it, Su Lan was obviously telling Chen Ze about the old head''s attitude towards him.


    Chen Ze understood Su Lan''s meaning and said, "I really didn''t see head Zhan Hu. Maybe I escaped smoothly. Head Zhan Hu didn''t arrive at that time. Old head, thank you for your generous help."


    The old head said with a smile, "if you''re all right."


    Ding Qiao was curious, "Chen Ze, how did you escape from the people of celestial realm cultivation?"


    Chen Ze said proudly, "is it difficult? It''s not the first time for me."


    He really didn''t blow. The first time he faced Luo Xianer, a kiss was done. The second time, he prepared a self exploding artifact for Zhai Yelin, which also hurt his vitality if he didn''t die.


    "Yes, tell your sister how you escaped." Su LAN asked.


    The old head over there is also more curious. After all, Chen Ze''s cultivation is too low. There is a big realm of the divine gate between Chen Ze and the celestial realm. It''s too difficult to escape.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just made some hands and feet on the refined pseudo Taoist instrument, which can absorb the user''s real Qi. Either I can''t catch up with the user''s real Qi, or the magic instrument explodes, and he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die."


    He didn''t pay attention to those people in the divine gate realm at all. He knew very well that only people in the celestial realm had the ability to tear up space, enter the void and chase people. He was afraid of the means Luo Xianer used to catch him, so he tried his best to make Zhai Yelin unable to catch up with him.


    "You little devil, it''s too insidious." Su LAN nodded at the center of his eyebrows. "Fortunately, I''m friends with you, otherwise I won''t be killed by you."


    Ding Qiao hummed coldly, "it''s really a hooligan. There''s no use for it."


    "At least I''m also your lifesaver. As for being so mean," Chen Ze said.


    "I can''t help it. You''ve been identified with me, rogue!" Ding Qiao said.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the old leader received a summons from Zhan Hu. Knowing the result, Rao was surprised by his rich experience.


    "Chen Ze, can you really turn the pseudo Taoist instrument into a tool to harm people?" the old head suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said: "I don''t want to harm people either. The key is to make such a bad decision in order to protect my life. This kind of refining tool is very God consuming and easy to fail. After all, it''s really troublesome to carve array patterns while carving tool patterns inside the magic tool."


    "Yahu has found the burning mercenary regiment." the old regiment leader opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze was interested: "old leader, what''s the result? How many people died and how many people were injured? How about Zhai Yelin?"


    "Dead, all dead!" said the old commander, "you killed all the people of the burning mercenary regiment with that means. Only Zhai Yelin was seriously injured and killed by the cutting tiger."


    "No, the explosive power of my array is limited to Zhai Yelin''s cultivation. Although the sky is terrible, the self explosion range is not so strong, and others can''t escape." Chen Ze doesn''t understand.


    The old leader smiled and said, "this is the problem within the burning mercenary regiment. Zhan Hu used his magic tools to go back to the time and saw that they had a dispute after Zhai Yelin was calculated by you and wanted to kill him. So when your array exploded, you not only had Zhai Yelin''s true Qi, but also had the true Qi of a strong man with the highest cultivation in the Shenmen realm."


    no wonder!


    Chen Ze smiled: "they deserve it. Originally, I just wanted to hold Zhai Yelin back from chasing me. I didn''t expect this result. Well, I''ll be remembered after saving."


    "But you''ve made people who want to invite you to refine their weapons afraid." Su Lan said, "it will make business very difficult."


    "It''s all right. I''ll try it first after the big deal is finished." Chen Ze said and jumped into the boat: "hurry, old captain, send us out. I don''t want to come to this ghost place for a second time."


    The old captain smiled: "OK, I''ll send you a special trip."

 Chapter 866

    The wooden boat squeaked to the shore. In fact, it didn''t take long to drive all the way. Chen Ze healed a little on the boat and felt a shock on the boat. Then he heard Su LAN say, "Chen Ze, Ding Qiao, docked."


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw that the black lines on Ding Qiao''s skin had faded a lot and would disappear completely in a short time. It seems that the phage is invaded by turbid gas, which can not be judged by the situation of ordinary people. After all, if ordinary people are as confused as her for a long time, no matter how many Zhenshi pills they take, they can''t recover to this degree.


    "Alas, I thought I was going to die this time. Unexpectedly, it was you who saved me at last!" Ding Qiao looked at Chen Ze.


    "Sigh, don''t fall in love with me. If I have a daughter-in-law, even a beautiful and temperament fairy like sister Su should bear the pain to refuse. Don''t jump into the fire pit yourself." Chen Ze''s words are very arrogant.


    After hearing this, Su LAN giggled happily. Ding Qiao tilted his mouth: "dream. If I return to you, I might as well jump into the muddy river."


    "At first those girls said the same thing, but later they couldn''t extricate themselves." Chen Ze was still joking.


    "I can''t imagine that brother Chen Ze is an expert in love. I''ve been single for hundreds of years and still lack a fairy companion. I have to ask you for advice."


    Dongzuo''s funny voice came, and Chen Ze was surprised to see him. Su Lan was very dissatisfied: "boss, how did you come here? I''m afraid the cucumber and vegetables are cold."


    "Isn''t there a friend from the explosive fire mercenary regiment to help? I brought someone here without even calling. I''m using the army privately. I''m not sure how to be scolded by the clan elders when I go back." dongzuo said.


    He then asked the old head on one side to salute: "dongzuo has seen the elder."


    "There''s no need to be polite. You''re a patrol envoy. You''re much higher than me in this wilderness," said the old head.


    "No matter how high he was, he was also your pawn. In fact, the old clan always wanted to invite you back to be a coach, but you always refused." dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that dongzuo had such a relationship with the old head.


    "I''m used to being lazy. The two elders are just afraid of my desolation in my old age. I can''t teach people how to give full play to the waste heat on the little muddy river and ferry people." the old head smiled.


    "Aunt, if you''re all right, we''ll be willing to be scolded by the old clan." Su Xipo said.


    Su LAN looked at the family Sun: "how can I listen to you? What do you mean, you want to take over the team leader?"


    "You''ve wronged me. I''m really worried about you." Su Xipo said bitterly.


    Dongzuo nodded to Ding Qiao. It seemed that they knew each other. Then he smiled and said to Chen Ze, "brother Chen Ze, I didn''t expect to make it half done for you. That day, when he knew that Ding Qiao was in danger, Wuxiao people rushed over and couldn''t find Ding Qiao."


    "In fact, thanks to the bracelet given by the old captain to Ding Qiao, otherwise I would not be able to find him in such a big turbid Twilight forest." Chen Ze was also modest.


    After all, these people were Ding Qiao''s life-saving benefactors. The woman bowed solemnly to several people.


    Then dongzuo talked to the old head for a while and planned to get up and leave.


    This is a message. The jade amulet rings around his waist. He reads the information and looks a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter, is the clan old blame or have a task?" Su LAN asked.


    Dongzuo said, "there is a task. But..."


    He looked at the old head and said, "it''s about the explosive fire mercenary regiment. Old head, did you attack the burning fire mercenary regiment?"


    The old regimental commander said with a smile, "I''ve long retired from the post of regimental commander. Now I don''t know what action the regiment has. But the opportunity is rare. I''m sure the tiger won''t miss it."


    Chen Ze was curious: "should the fighting alliance between mercenary regiments also be managed?"


    "The alliance has certain restrictions on the mercenary regiment. The fighting between the mercenary regiments that reach the scale of an inspection team like jinjieyan can''t be too much. After all, the dead are the talents of the alliance. Moreover... The burning mercenary regiment has been secretly working for the two inspectors and regularly turning over their achievements for shelter." dongzuo said.


    "After all, it''s not the regular force of the alliance. There should be no big problem." Chen Ze was worried.


    Dongzuo smiled bitterly. "Now the trouble is that the burning mercenary regiment has sued the explosive mercenary regiment. Now the two patrol envoys have led a team to arrest the explosive mercenary regiment for questioning."


    As for the result of this question, Chen Ze can imagine. After all, it''s unreasonable for explosive inflammation to launch an attack. If there are too many deaths and injuries, I''m afraid the alliance will really be held accountable. Moreover, the interests of the two patrolmen were damaged, and they could not easily spare the explosive fire mercenary regiment.


    "Boss, you were an explosive man before. This time, we are grateful to the old head for his help, and he also asked head Zhan Hu to save Chen Ze. We can''t forget this kindness. I can''t let them succeed," Su Lan said.


    "I know. I have a good relationship with Zhan Hu. Of course, I won''t let him go. What do you think about this?" dongzuo asked.


    Chen Ze thought, "maybe we can make an article about Zhai Yelin''s attack on sister su."


    "Yes, the league has regulations. Unless we on-the-job patrol members take the initiative, ordinary disciples can''t stir up disputes. Zhai Yelin openly wants to be against me, so I ask head Zhan Hu to help get out." Su Lan said.


    "The problem is that he copied other people''s homes! Zhai Yelin will not give up." dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze smiled when he heard this, "brother Zuo, Zhai Yelin is dead. The whole burning mercenary regiment is dead except the people in the station."


    okay?


    After listening to this, dongzuo was surprised: "Zhai Yelin is dead? The boy Jianhu has done a great job. It''s really merciless when he catches the opportunity. He has a legitimate reason to avenge public and private revenge."


    Su LAN glanced at Chen Ze. "Where is the head of the cutting tiger so cruel? Chen Ze did it."


    Then she told Chen Ze how to kill Zhai Yelin and the burning mercenary regiment, and heard dongzuo stunned. He felt his sword unconsciously: "I won''t explode, too."


    "Of course." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but you have to reach the top and bottom of the Qianyuan Dynasty and force it to explode with vigorous Qi."


    "Hoo... That''s good." dongzuo said, "if so, it''s easy to do. I''ll summon the old clan now."


    ¡­¡­


    On a fairy ship, the two stood side by side. They are very unhappy. Although the achievements handed over by the burning mercenary regiment are not many, after all, one of the three mercenary regiments can get one or two turbid pills every year, which is the main way for them to earn resources.


    "This time the clan is always staring at him. We can''t go too far. But the tiger still beats hard. Even our people dare to move. I really think no one can control him." Zhu Wei said coldly.


    "Of course, we should knock hard, and the claim should be bigger. After all, if someone is dead, let him compensate Zhai Yelin, it will be ours by then." diaowens, another inspector, smiled.


    They seemed to have seen the picture of resources and achievements flowing into their pockets, and smiled very proud.


    Unexpectedly, the messenger around his waist suddenly rang.


    The two of them read directly, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible!" Zhu Wei''s face was livid.


    Diaowens said, "the news sent by the old clan in person can''t be false. Damn it, why did Zhai Yelin lose the whole army? What kind of muddy corpse did he meet?"


    "Damn it, why did dongzuo come in front of us? He was born in the explosive fire mercenary regiment. It''s a big thing and a small thing to deal with later." Zhu Wei was so angry that he waved his hand and slapped the side of the ship, and the whole fairy ship fell to one side.


    "It''s not so simple. We sent people to investigate secretly. But the old order of the clan can''t be violated. Let''s go back first." Vince said.


    After that, they turned around the fairy boat and turned back, but they secretly sent trusted men to investigate.

 Chapter 867

    "Well, you can rest assured that the old clan will leave this matter to me now." dongzuo said with a smile.


    Su Lan was surprised. "The old clan is so cheerful? I think with the rigid personality of the old Wuxiao clan, we must investigate the matter to the bottom of the matter, and at least let you deal with it with Zhu Wei and them."


    "It''s all thanks to Chen Ze." Dong Zuo said with a smile: "the two elders don''t want this matter to be known by others, so it''s more appropriate for me to deal with it nearby."


    Su LAN nodded after listening, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "do you hear me? Don''t make trouble in the future. Really, look at your experience. It seems that there is no time to stop."


    "What can I do? I also want to keep a low profile, but my opponent doesn''t allow it." Chen Ze looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    Dongzuo said to Chen Ze, "wait here. I''ll send you back when I finish handling things here."


    "No, we''ll just go back by ourselves." Chen Ze said with a smile, "all the friends in the great wasteland fairy city know I''m here this time. I''m afraid we should worry about it after a long delay."


    Dongzuo said, "it''s not close to the great wasteland fairy city. Are you sure you want to fly back like this?"


    "It''s all right. You can''t imagine what this guy has." Su Lan said and took out feisuo and dongzuo to show off: "see, Chen Ze gave it to me. It''s a private fairy boat named feisuo. It''s faster than our fairy boat. Envy it."


    This


    Dongzuo''s eyes straightened. Even though he was the inspector, he was very envious: "Chen Ze, at least I met you first. Why do you give Xiaosu all the good things first?"


    "Because you are a man." Chen Ze is very straightforward.


    Well, dongzuo couldn''t refuse this reason, but he still wanted one: "what materials and achievements do you need?"


    "Look at this. What kind of materials can be used to refine what kind of flying shuttle. As for achievements, brother Zuo asked me whether I can. But you can''t say that I''m free, which is cheaper than the standard device." Chen Ze said.


    "OK, when I''m done here, I''ll go to dahuanxian city to find you."


    Chen Ze nodded, took out the shuttle and offered it to Ding Qiao in the air. "Let''s go."


    Ding Qiao is not the first time to sit. The design inside has a very impact effect. Although the volume is so small, the passenger capacity is definitely several times that of a fairy ship of the same volume.


    When they flew towards the great wasteland fairy City, Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence between them: "Ding Qiao, in your current situation, extracting blood essence has a great impact on suppressing turbid Qi."


    "It doesn''t matter. My blood has already awakened. A drop or two of blood essence is OK," said Ding Qiao.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that our hostile relationship suddenly became like this. It''s too dramatic."


    "There was no deep hatred, but it was a general competitive relationship. If you hadn''t peeked at my bath, how could I target you like that?" Ding Qiao said.


    Chen Zeyi hummed. He was really wronged to death about peeping, but he couldn''t argue with this woman. She pretended to be confused.


    "I''m curious. The friar has sat down to protect his body from the dust. Why do you love bathing so much?" Chen Ze blinked like a curious baby.


    Ding Qiao said, "I can''t help it. Since I swallowed the half muddy corpse, I feel dirty all over. I only feel more comfortable in the water."


    "How about we get rid of the turbid Qi together?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If I could drive it away, I would have driven it away. I''m different from yours. I take the initiative to devour it. I can''t drive it away unless I peel off my blood vessels." Ding Qiao said, "my phagocytic blood vessels can devour everything, and the immortal fire that ignites blood essence is no exception. But there has been no precedent for blood vessel peeling since ancient times."


    Chen Ze knows this. If his blood can be stripped off, he doesn''t have to worry about being struck by thunder all day.


    "There must be some way. Since the turbid Qi can be kept in your blood without being completely swallowed up, there must be other things. If you can restrain the turbid Qi, your problem will be solved." Chen Ze said.


    "I hope so," sighed dinjo.


    Chen Ze''s flying shuttle is very fast. The eighth order flying array is not fun. It''s much faster than when he came.


    In less than three days, you can see the great wasteland fairy city from a distance. In order to avoid jealousy, Chen Ze took off the shuttle and Ding Qiao to fly in the sky.


    As soon as they entered the great wasteland fairy City, someone knew it over there. This time, Chen Ze did not change his appearance and went into the city in a big way.


    "Chen Ze is back. Go and inform the inspector." a leader of the immortal mansion hurriedly opened his mouth. This time, they had the opportunity to fill the seat and become one of the nine mansion. Unexpectedly, the alliance directly lowered the decree, changed the nine mansion into three mansion, and no more immortal mansion representing the alliance was added.


    If so, they can only find another way to look for backers. Patrol is the best choice.


    At the same time, there was more than one message, and it was not just the patrol envoy of the alliance who wanted to find Chen Ze.


    "Ha ha... Good brother, you always surprise us. Tut Tut, this is another girl''s heart touched promise." the second half of Xi Shuai leaned in Chen Ze''s ear and said.


    "Fuck off, you can''t expect me to be better. If you make such a scandal, my daughter-in-law will come to the wilderness and beat me to death." Chen Ze scolded at a low voice.


    The two muttered, and Qu Weijin sipped his mouth and joked, "why, do you want to kiss one?"


    Fuck!


    Xi Shuai turned to scold: "Qu Weijin, you''re disgusting."


    Dingqiao stared at Xi Shuai for a long time and suddenly pointed to him and said, "I remember you. You attacked me before."


    "Who attacked you? You can kill anyone you see. I was going to kill the people. Fortunately, you ran fast at the beginning, or you would be the soul under my control." Xi Shuai said.


    Ding qiaoleng hum: "I said I remember. It was you who ran away!"


    Now Xi Shuai can''t face, "nonsense, how can I run? It''s impossible. You remember wrong. It''s someone else."


    Several people went into Tianqi mansion with a smile. Chen Zelian talked about the turbid Twilight forest. At this time, someone came in from the outside and whispered something to yubai.


    At this time, yubai stood up and said to several people, "childe Chen, someone is visiting outside and wants to see you."


    "If someone is so blind, it will take two days to visit. My brother just came back. Don''t you let him have a rest. It''s gone!" said Xi Shuai.


    Yu Bai was embarrassed. "Childe Chen, the visitor is Lei Zhuzhou, one of the twelve patrol envoys. It''s hard to refuse."


    Although the patrol envoy is not easy to provoke, Chen Ze arbitrarily buried the Tianzun sword from zunling enlightenment. His body injury has not been healed. If he didn''t want to talk to some brothers, he might have to heal immediately.


    "Elder yubai, I know what they''re looking for. But I''m hurt now. I need to rest for at least half a month. Please ask them to come back in half a month."


    ¡­¡­


    "Half a month?" Lei Zhuzhou''s vice captain was very unhappy. "My boss is a patrol envoy. He took the initiative to visit the door. He even played tricks. Isn''t he too ignorant!"


    Lei Zhuzhou also frowned slightly, and then said, "go and tell Chen ze that I asked him to refine the fake Taoist instrument. There is no need to refine it immediately, but I need to fix things first, and I can rest assured when the price is fixed."


    At this time, he sat in the outer hall and thought that yubai would come and tell him himself.


    In fact, yubai was speechless. He dared not offend the inspector, so he had to go to the back hall to deliver a message for Lei Zhuzhou.


    But he came back soon with a little tension: "Inspector Lei, Chen Ze has just gone to seclusion. It seems that you can''t see it."


    "Hum, he did it on purpose." Kong Ying, the deputy head of Lei Zhuzhou, was cold with anger. "Boss, he doesn''t give face. I''m going to teach him a lesson."


    Lei Zhuzhou thought for a moment and said, "when Chen Ze leaves the customs, you let him see me in Yongtang immortal''s house."


    Yu Bai bowed down to give a gift and sent the great man away. He was so scared that he was sweating.


    At the same time, I admire Chen Ze. He is really brave and doesn''t even give face to the inspector.

 Chapter 868

    "Brother Zhu, it works." diaowens meets Zhu Wei in a stone pavilion.


    Zhu Wei''s mood has not been affected these days. Although his wealth is cut off, he is also one of the twelve patrol envoys, and his achievements are not very scarce.


    "Oh? I haven''t heard much from you." Zhu Wei took out the jade lanterns and brewed it for diaowens.


    Diaowens picked up the jade lamp sent to him and drank it. "One of my team members is friends with the people of the explosive fire mercenary regiment. It''s settled that the inside story. Zhai Yelin is indeed dead, and the two deputy heads are dead. Even the most exquisite unit of the burning fire mercenary regiment was destroyed, and no one survived."


    "Did they really meet some muddy corpse of Gao Xiuwei?" Zhu Wei was shocked. Zhai Yelin''s death is not impossible. As long as they do a good job, they can do it together with two or three patrol envoys. But it''s too difficult to wipe out so many members of his team. Even if they pull all the team over, it''s useless. They can''t wipe out so many strong people in Shenmen territory.


    Diaowens shook his head. "Of course not. The person of the explosive mercenary regiment went to the scene. It can be said that it was a mess and everything turned into scorched earth. There were only three bodies left in a fully equipped mercenary team, and the others turned into fly ash, leaving only some storage rings, magic weapons and so on."


    "What means can have such great power?" Zhu Wei wondered, but he still tried to guess.


    "Self explosion!" diaowens said: "The insider said that Zhai Yelin caught Chen Ze and forced him to refine a fake Taoist weapon. Later, Chen Ze refined a fake Taoist weapon to pit Zhai Yelin. This fake Taoist weapon can absorb people''s true Qi without limit. Zhai Yelin and his men who don''t know the truth are absorbed internal power at the same time. Think about a heaven realm and a god gate realm peak. What will be the scene when their true Qi explodes when they add together £¿¡±


    "I''m afraid it''s comparable to the general little forbidden curse." Zhu Wei nodded his head: "it''s powerful enough to kill them in an instant. Chen Ze, it''s so cruel."


    Diaowens said, "not really. If Zhai Yelin didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, there would be no such disaster. Brother Zhu, what do you think we should do?"


    "How can we give up easily if we cut off our wealth? If Chen Ze was an old man before, we would never move. But now he is different. He has turbid qi and the upper limit of cultivation is there. The achievements have been limited. We two work together to kill him, so the old man can''t deal with us because of a dead man. Besides, we have got the ticket, which is strictly out of their control "That''s it," said Zhu Wei.


    Diaowens nodded and more recognized Zhu Wei''s words: "it''s OK. But... We also need some reasons. We should always take into account the face of the two elders. Otherwise, we''ll kill them like this, which is tantamount to contempt for their authority."


    "I have some plans for the layout of dahuanxian city first." Zhu Wei smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze did go to retreat to heal his wounds, not only for half a month, but also for five more days.


    No way, this is the second time he overspent. He was injured only by Tianzun sword, and the process of turbid Qi invasion in his body was deeper.


    This time, together with his liver, it was completely wrapped in black turbid air. After being suppressed, it just didn''t spread around and didn''t subside.


    "It seems that it is imperative to drive away the turbid gas."


    After Chen Ze noticed his physical condition, he whispered to himself, then circulated for several weeks, cultivated his true Qi for a while, and got up and left.


    Say something!


    Before he reached the inner hall, he heard a loud noise. It seemed that someone was fighting. Moreover, he also felt the smell of Yue Tianshu''s Dao sword!


    Quickly rushed to the front, but saw several people lying in front of the hall. They were all his friends.


    Letianshu stepped forward slightly with one foot and the other on the stone steps behind him. There were blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    Among all the people, Xi Shuai''s situation was better. He leaned aside and gasped. It seemed that he was looking for a chance to rush up at any time.


    A man stood in the field, dressed in a green fairy robe, with a towering bead suspended on the side of his body. Chen Ze recognized it at one glance!


    "What happened? Who is he?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai grinned when he saw Chen Ze''s mind: "you''re out of the customs? His grandmother''s, if it weren''t for you, could we get hurt?"


    "He wants to force you out of the pass, of course we can''t accept it." Ao Qing''s face is pale and looks very painful.


    After listening to their words, the man roughly guessed Chen Ze''s identity: "are you Chen Ze?"


    "What''s up?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man raised his hand and threw out a jade talisman: "this is the talisman of my patrolling envoy. Go to see him as soon as you leave the customs. My patrolling envoy thinks you have stayed in dahuanxian city for 20 days. Don''t waste his time!"


    Clang!


    Chen Zegen didn''t pick it up. The jade talisman fell directly to the ground. The man frowned: "do you dare not pick up the talisman of my patrol envoy?"


    "Is the inspector great? What qualifications does he have to order me?" Chen Ze looked up at him. "You have hurt so many of my friends. Do you think I will go to see him?"


    "They deserved it and tried to stop me from looking for you." the man said, "Chen Ze, don''t be shameless. My boss is a patrol envoy and has a noble status."


    Chen Ze was still cold. "Patrol envoy? What a prestige. He can also deceive those who fear the alliance in dahuanxian city. In the final analysis, the patrol envoy is just an ordinary person in the alliance. What do you pretend in front of me?"


    "It seems that you really want to die! How dare you despise my inspector!"


    The man''s palm Lei Ze flickered and rushed directly to Chen Ze. However, Chen Ze broke into the ground with a finger of the true Qi fairy formula, but he saw that the whole space suddenly vibrated. Then the four stone lamps in front of the hall suddenly burst into strange light and burst out four chains to trap them.


    "Shit!" Xi Shuai shouted when he saw this scene: "when did you set up an array here?"


    Not only Xi Shuai, but also other people who were injured and fell to the ground did not understand. They could not imagine that there would be such a profound array in the inner hall that even the experts of Shenmen could subdue it.


    "When I was dealing with the sixth mansion, I was worried that someone was not in the mansion. When I launched the array, I secretly attacked me and threatened my life, so I had already deployed many arrays in Tianqi mansion. Unexpectedly, they came in handy today!" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Old Yin goods!" Xi Shuai scolded and laughed: "I like it, ha ha..."


    The man struggled in the air. Chen Ze stood with his hands on his back and said with a smile, "don''t bother. The inspector of your family may not be able to break free in my formation. At the beginning, he was arranged by the friars in the celestial realm as the imaginary enemy."


    "Chen Ze, you dare to attack me. I''m a man in the League!" said the man.


    "I know. But I also know that although others can''t attack the people in the alliance at will, the premise is that the people in the alliance can''t threaten my life." Chen Ze pointed to his friends on the ground, Jiang Qinghe, Jiang huaiqiu and AO Qing, all of them were seriously injured, "you not only threaten my life, but also my friend''s life. Why don''t I dare to attack?"


    That person didn''t know that Chen Ze''s regulations on the alliance were so clear. In fact, these things only came into contact after Chen Ze broke through to Shenmen and entered the alliance residence.


    "What do you want?" the man asked.


    "Business is business. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you!" Chen Ze opened his mouth at will and made yubai''s face change. He was also hurt.


    "You want to kill me? How dare you!" the man roared: "I work in the league. I''m the first vice captain of inspector Lei Zhuzhou and the owner of Hunhe Youming ticket. Dare you kill me?"


    Wheeze!


    When Chen Ze waved, the magic weapon fairy sword that had not fallen all over the ground flew up and directly nailed into his eyebrows. The man''s two eyes stared and slipped round. He didn''t believe that Chen Ze really dared to attack him.


    "Those who offend my relatives and friends will die. You are to blame!"


    Chen Ze''s wrist turned over, and the immortal sword trembled. In an instant, he crushed the man''s Lingtai and died immediately.

 Chapter 869

    Gollum!


    Yubai is a native of the great wilderness Xianzhou. He is in awe of the Terran alliance like a family under the throne. He doesn''t even dare to have a rebellious mind.


    It is impossible for the two elders to appear in person in everything. Every time they convey orders, they are sent by the inspector. This also makes the people in the wilderness feel that the inspector''s status is detached and should not be provoked.


    In fact, the inspector is just an ordinary person in the Terran alliance. Their only advantage over others is that they have a discount when exchanging their achievements for resources.


    In the final analysis, it''s just a temporary worker hired by the old people.


    But for yubai, the status of the patrol envoy is detached, and the status of the Deputy captain of the patrol envoy is not something he can provoke. What has Chen Ze done now? Killing the Deputy captain of the inspector Lei Zhuzhou is tantamount to causing a great disaster.


    In addition, Chen Ze used the array to force the strong men of the six houses to abandon their accomplishments. I''m afraid it won''t have a good influence on the clan elders.


    "Childe Chen, why did you kill people for so long?" Yu Bai said bitterly, "this is trouble. Inspector Lei will not bother you. Our Tianqi mansion will also get into trouble."


    Xi Shuai didn''t like it. "Why are you always submissive? The man wanted to forcibly interrupt Chen Ze to heal his wounds. You didn''t dare to speak. At this time, he said some bullshit. I forgot what elder Gu told you when he left?"


    "But... But..."


    Yubai was scolded by Xi Shuai, but he really didn''t know what to do now. If Tianqi mansion is watched by the inspection team, there will be endless trouble.


    Chen Ze said: "there are only three houses in the great wasteland immortal city that can handle affairs on behalf of the Terran alliance, and Tianqi house is one of them. Don''t worry, Lei Zhuzhou won''t be so stupid. If I really want to revenge, I''ll only find me. He doesn''t have the courage and power to anger Tianqi house, unless he doesn''t want to do it, he''ll lose his life."


    Yubai heard Chen Ze say so. Although she was still worried, she was steadfast after all. He thought with his lips for a long time and said, "childe Chen, I think it''s necessary to inform you and Hua about this."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s not just the two of them. You have to send someone to tell Lei Zhuzhou."


    "This..."


    Yu Bai hesitated. Le Tianshu said, "you can''t hide it. You take the initiative to tell me that Lei Zhuzhou will never trouble you again."


    When he left, Xi Shuai just shook his head and felt that the man was unreliable. If he was in charge of Tianqi mansion, I''m afraid they would be driven out sooner or later.


    Several injured people need to rest, which is helpless. After Chen Ze raises them, they raise them, but then Lei Zhuzhou comes to the door. Maybe Chen Ze still has to be injured.


    However, today''s news came out. Lei Zhuzhou would not easily come to the door as long as he was not a fool. After all, yubai would never hide the fact that Tianqi mansion was heavily array by Chen zebu. He didn''t have much thought. He just wanted to intimidate Lei Zhuzhou in the name of Chen zezhen Dao and let him seek revenge and not in Tianqi mansion.


    WOW!


    The exquisitely built hall in front of him was shattered by Lei Zhuzhou''s palm. The immortal mansion master who he stayed for the time being trembled slightly for fear of being shot to death by him.


    "Lawless! I''m from Lei Zhuzhou. I''m an inspector of the Tangtang Terran alliance. He was killed like this!"


    Lei Zhuzhou was so angry that he had to find something unpleasant to shoot. The immortal mansion master was afraid and said, "Inspector Lei, you can''t be impulsive about this. Take a long view. If Chen Ze violates the law of the alliance, we have a legitimate reason to do it."


    When yubai came, he took a picture of Yufu. This is the evidence that Chen Ze retained after arranging the array. The purpose is to tell Lei Zhuzhou not to act rashly.


    "It was my vice captain''s first hand. Many of Chen Ze''s friends were injured. According to the law of the league, Chen Ze was a legitimate counterattack and innocent," Lei Zhuzhou said.


    Cao Rui, as the head of the immortal mansion, originally wanted to curry favor with Lei Zhuzhou and find a backer. When he heard this, he frowned slightly: "that''s trouble. Chen Ze''s friends are basically in the top 10 of the new star list and are sheltered by the Terran alliance. If you rush to attack them, you will be held accountable! The key is that deputy Feng went there with your order. If Chen Ze really wants to sue, you can''t get rid of it."


    Of course not.


    This is Lei Zhuzhou''s biggest headache. It doesn''t matter that he killed Chen Zedu now, but he was punished, but he made a big taboo against the top ten people in the new star list, and it was light to deprive the patrol envoy of his post.


    Now the station knows that he came to find Chen Ze Lianqi, but his vice captain shot at the people in the new star list. No one will think it was inspired by him as an inspector.


    Moreover, Chen Ze refused to see him 20 days ago, giving Lei Zhuzhou a reason to do it. Now Lei Zhuzhou wanted to catch his vice captain and kill him several times. He died and left him so much trouble.


    Lei Zhuzhou was worried. How should he deal with it?


    The next day he was worried, he met two friends. This surprised him. Zhu Wei and diaowens were very exclusive. I have a general friendship with other patrol envoys, but I took the initiative to find myself this time. I don''t know why.


    "Brother Lei, we heard about you. The news hasn''t spread yet. We still have a chance to operate." Zhu Wei said.


    Lei Zhuzhou had a bad impression of Zhu Wei. He was good at intrigues. "Brother Zhu, I don''t understand what you said. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Wei said with a smile, "you should know what kind of person Chen Ze is. In order not to be threatened, he has uprooted all the people in the six houses of the great wasteland immortal city. Those who abandoned their cultivation skills originally had a celestial realm, but now they can only be a waster."


    Lei Zhuzhou still pretended to be confused: "why did you tell me this? Feng Ping''an did it. I''ll think the old clan will tell me the situation. It''s a big deal that the patrol makes me good."


    Zhu Wei snorted coldly: "the inspector made you quit? Everyone will think that Feng Ping''an''s action against the top ten people in the new star list is your inspiration. What''s your end? It''s light to abandon your cultivation and expel you from the League residence. Even if you''re lucky and just deprived of the position of inspector, have you thought about how to deal with Chen Ze''s revenge?"


    Lei Zhuzhou disdained and said, "joke, I''m afraid he''ll take revenge from someone who casts the spirit realm?"


    Diaowens said, "you really can''t ignore it. You should know that I support the burning mercenary regiment."


    "The inspector didn''t know about it," Lei Zhuzhou said.


    "Zhai Yelin is dead, together with his two most powerful Deputy commanders and more than 50 elite players. Chen zegan''s! Zhai Yelin is also a celestial realm. You don''t have to be much worse in cultivation. There are so many players here, all of whom are killed by Chen zeyin. You think you don''t work as an inspector. How can you fight such a sinister villain if you don''t have single strength!" Zhu Weidao.


    This really made Lei Zhuzhou afraid: "really?"


    "What do we lie to you about? He can refine fake Taoist instruments, and neither of us has. If it wasn''t for Zhai Yelin, how would we be willing to deal with him?" Zhu Wei said, "now we all hope Chen Ze will die."


    Lei Zhuzhou said, "in that case, why don''t you two do it?"


    "Now Chen Ze''s attention is completely attracted by you. Leave the great wasteland immortal city to distract Chen Ze''s attention. I won''t show up for the time being. I''ll help you deal with those arrays in Tianqi mansion secretly so that you can easily get in touch with Chen Ze."


    Seeing that Lei Zhuzhou was fooled by himself, Zhu Wei hurriedly continued to speak: "As long as we kill Chen Ze secretly and find a few people to fake them to experience, we will disappear mysteriously. This matter can be solved perfectly. Then we will testify for you together, and the boss of the three patrol envoys should believe it. Since you have kept the position of patrol envoys, we have all taken revenge. Why not do it."


    This plan is really perfect, and Lei Zhuzhou has to try even if there are risks. Zhu Wei may have a way out, but he really doesn''t. once he instructs his men to take the charge of shooting the top ten in the new star list, he can''t afford to go away.


    "OK, I promise you."


    Lei Zhuzhou gritted his teeth and made a decision.

 Chapter 870

    "Yu Bai, see you two patrol envoys."


    In a secret house, yubai was uneasy. After all, in his eyes, the inspector is the representative of the Terran alliance.


    "Do you know sin?"


    At the first sight of yubai, Zhu Wei thought of how to deal with him and turned black.


    Yu Bai was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "the villain knows... Guilty!"


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you. If I''m angry with you, I think I care too much." Zhu Wei''s face eased slightly.


    Yubai was still crawling on the ground, his body trembling slightly, and cold sweat seeped out after a few breaths, "thank you."


    "But..."


    Zhu Wei''s sudden turn made yubai tremble again, but Zhu Wei enjoyed it very much. After all, no one would be so afraid of him at the League station.


    "Chen Ze''s sin is unforgivable. As the representative of the alliance, you Tianqi mansion can''t help the tyranny." Zhu Wei said, "I''ll give you a chance to atone for your meritorious deeds. Are you willing to accept it?"


    Yubai quickly responded: "villains are willing."


    "OK. I have a magic weapon here that can detect the location of the array base. When you go back, the weapon will go on quietly and destroy the array under Chen zebu inside and outside Tianqi mansion." Zhu Wei said.


    Yubai didn''t dare to agree, "Sir, Chen Ze is the old friend of our house master. When he left, he told me that he would be a good guest. If he knew that I had hurt Chen Ze, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Zhu Wei said in a heavy tone. "Chen Ze should be put to death if he kills the people of our alliance. As for your leader, even if he comes back, I will punish him for the crime of knowing people and not knowing them. Don''t worry, you''ve done it, and Tianqi mansion will be yours in the future. The cultivation is almost irrelevant. I''m the two people who take charge of the town for you. Who dares not to obey."


    After hearing this, yubai frowned. He didn''t dare to promise it. After all, he betrayed Chen Ze. He didn''t have any good fruit to eat when the house Lord came back. But now the two patrol envoys support him and take over the position of head of Tianqi mansion. It''s too tempting.


    While he was still measuring, Zhu Wei narrowed his eyes slightly: "why, don''t you want to?"


    "No, the villain is willing." greed conquered reason after all, and yubai knew that if he didn''t agree, he might not have life to go back today.


    They even dare to kill Chen Ze. They can naturally solve such a nobody.


    "Very good." Zhu Wei handed over a magic weapon. "This magic weapon can detect the location of the array base. Don''t make it too obvious. You must destroy the array base in the secret place. As long as Chen Ze''s array doesn''t work, we will find the door to deal with him."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Yubai respectfully took it over, and then they waved back.


    Diaowens didn''t speak until he left. "It''s difficult for this man to be a big responsibility."


    "I know, but as long as he can help us destroy Chen Ze''s array. Tianqi mansion is not worth our support. I don''t care who will be the head of the mansion. But he must die."


    Diaowens smiled. "Fortunately, I''m on the same boat as you, or I''ll be killed by you. Lei Zhuzhou, that fool, you''re going to let him go."


    "Of course I won''t let him go." Zhu Wei said, "when he kills Chen Ze and the top ten newcomers in the new star list, it will be enough to constitute a capital crime. It''s seamless for us to catch and kill him."


    "I can''t wait," diaowens said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be long."


    Ding Qiao shut up and saw that there was only Chen Ze in the inner hall. It was very strange: "where are your friends?"


    "Something happened, they were injured and closed down," Chen Ze said.


    Dingqiao is recovering well. At least now he looks no different from ordinary people. To tell you the truth, people who practice immortality are very beautiful. It is estimated that they can freely control their muscles and make themselves more beautiful as much as possible.


    Seeing Chen Ze staring at himself, Ding Qiao immediately changed his face: "smelly hooligan, can''t you be a gentleman?"


    Chen Ze was a little embarrassed, but he broke the jar: "can I improve my image in your heart?"


    "No!" Dingqiao shook his head.


    Chen Zetan opened his hand: "then it''s over."


    Ding Qiao said, "when do you need my blood essence?"


    "Is it ok now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes," said Ding Qiao, "but you should be careful. I knew this method before. But the immortal fire lit with blood essence is too terrible. If you are careless, you will burn yourself to ashes."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been refining pills and casting utensils for a long time, and I''m absolutely in control of immortal fire."


    "It''s different," said Dingqiao.


    "There''s nothing different. It''s not that I haven''t done it." Chen Zetan opened his hand: "give me your blood essence."


    "Chen Ze, this is not a children''s play!" Ding Qiao didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so hasty and want it right away.


    Chen Ze smiled, "are you in love with me? Don''t you want me to have an accident?"


    "You..." Dingqiao immediately made a big red face: "dream! Want to die, right? Here you are, here you are!"


    When she spoke, her two fingers were in her eyebrows, and the real air was constantly winding around, and after a while, a drop of scarlet red glittered in the blood of the blue, floating on her fingertips: "you must use it in one hour, otherwise the essence of blood will be drained away, without two of the general blood."


    Dingqiao looked pale when she spoke. It seemed that extracting a drop of blood essence would consume her a lot. After all, refined blood is refined from blood, which is different from ordinary blood.


    "Thanks, go and have a rest." Chen Ze said, "you have to be brave. I want to know that after taking a drop of your blood essence, I won''t be so anxious."


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little weak after being turbid. I can recover," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Then I''ll go. You''ll go to practice if you have nothing to do. Don''t jump around. Tianqi mansion is still very safe. You don''t have to be on guard."


    "Yes."


    Phagocytic body blood and blood are very precious. This is the only way for Chen Ze to clear out the body''s turbid Qi.


    Chen Ze hurried back to the already prepared stone chamber and arranged an array to eliminate the influence of others.


    Hoo!


    He ignited the real blood with immortal fire, and then the whole person stepped directly into the fire and began to exercise his body.


    This time, it was almost the same as the last time I took the demon blood pill, but the immortal fire showed a faint blue, which seemed to devour all the power. Chen Ze knows that this is the characteristic of phage. If he is careless, he is afraid that the whole person will have to be extinguished by this immortal fire.


    He carefully guided the immortal fire into the body, and carefully entered the five zang organs under the control of powerful divine consciousness.


    Zizizi


    Like the sound of barbecue on an iron plate, Chen Ze saw those turbid Qi dodging the immortal fire as if they were alive, and planned to move elsewhere.


    Chen Ze hurriedly distracted and cut off his retreat with genuine Qi. Then he gritted his teeth and directly connected the immortal fire.


    Hoo


    For a moment, the immortal fire burst, and the pain of directly attacking the spirit nearly made Chen Ze faint. His heart dried up quickly. After the turbid gas was completely removed, Chen Ze''s heart was like a shriveled apple, and even felt broken at the touch of a touch.


    Do you want to be so cruel?


    Chen Ze was worried that the turbid Qi in his liver had not been removed. If his heart broke, it would be difficult to recover.


    Forget it, stop expelling for the time being. Although the turbid gas has not been eradicated, at least Chen Ze''s situation has returned to the state when he was just invaded by turbid gas. I don''t know how the heart is now. He killed Lei Zhuzhou''s vice captain before. It''s better not to hurt too badly in this extraordinary period.


    It''s a pity to waste a drop of Dingqiao''s blood essence, but I can ask for another drop. It''s a big deal to refine some recovery pills for her. If you can''t, you can add some magic tools, even pseudo Taoist tools or even quasi Taoist tools.

 Chapter 871

    Chen Ze carefully guided the immortal fire out of the body, burned again for a long time, and gradually extinguished.


    Although it is a pity, Chen Ze dare not joke about his body after all. Although he can live without heart with his current cultivation. But the five zang organs and six Fu organs are different from the limbs, even after regeneration, they are definitely not as natural as themselves.


    And the recovery cycle is very long. He doesn''t want to lose two internal organs at once. It''s better to come one by one.


    Gudong!


    Chen Ze was stunned by a sudden vision, and even his breathing stopped.


    The sound?


    Chen Ze was immediately delighted. He quickly looked inside and saw that his originally dry heart trembled slightly. Suddenly


    Gudong!


    Not completely dead!


    Chen Ze is very happy. He doesn''t have to cut it off and give birth again. This is the best thing for Chen Ze. Even if the recovery cycle is longer, it is definitely worth it.


    Gudong!


    Once again, I saw the dry and scorched heart, indicating that many holes were torn because of beating, but what flowed inside was golden brilliance.


    This


    Chen Ze was puzzled. With the continuous recovery of the heart, the beating became more and more powerful. With the mobilization, the dried surface of the heart also gradually falls off, but the whole heart is like the general brightness cast by gold.


    How did this happen?


    Chen Ze felt carefully that his heart not only jumped more powerfully, but even sent out a strange smell. After the drained blood was contaminated, it became more surging. For a moment, Chen Ze seemed to eat some fairy fruit pill, and his bones were stretched and uncomfortable. The 36 billion pores of the whole body are rustling with muddy things, which are covered in a short time.


    Am I quenched?


    Chen Ze was surprised at the result. He never thought that he just expelled the turbid Qi. It seemed that he had tempered his body with Tianzhen and Dibao.


    For a long time, Chen Ze''s body fully adapted to this feeling, and the refined sundries stopped slowly and no longer discharged.


    Chen Ze flushed his body with real Qi turned into water. He saw that his skin was smooth and white, but there was an indestructible tenacity.


    Bang!


    With an empty fist in the air, the space around him became shaking.


    Sure enough, it became stronger again!


    Chen Ze was excited. "I didn''t expect that the essence blood exercise with the help of phagocytic source body would have such an effect after being infected by turbid Qi. If the whole body was infected by turbid Qi, what would it be like to exercise with essence blood as a whole?"


    He is eager to try. It is obvious that he will try. However, it''s still not possible. Even if he recklessly let the turbid Qi spread all over his body, Dingqiao hasn''t recovered. At this time, he can''t conceive essence and blood.


    "Unfortunately, I knew it would be quenched with the liver."


    Chen Ze was very depressed. He changed his clothes, removed the array, opened the stone gate, and felt something was wrong around him after only a few steps.


    Although few people come to the closed stone room, it is not so quiet. After all, there are nearly 10000 people in Tianqi mansion.


    He took two steps and suddenly glanced sideways. A excavated pit under the tree caught his attention.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze suddenly threw more than a dozen array bases into the ground and immediately set up a proposed array.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, all the magic weapons around were blocked by the array. He looked at the disciples dressed in Tianqi mansion.


    "You..."


    Chen Ze''s words were not finished, but he saw yubai coming with a cold face, "Chen Ze, you are really alert enough, which makes you set up an array."


    "What do you mean? Yubai, there is no hatred between us," Chen Ze said.


    "You really have no grudge against him, but you have offended me. I''m the inspector of the Terran alliance. Do you think he dares to disobey our orders?"


    Lei Zhuzhou walked out slowly. He was very confident.


    Yubai bit his teeth. Since he had done it, he couldn''t regret it. He instructed the disciples of Tianqi house to say, "cut off Chen Ze and treat me as the head of the house. You are all elders."


    There are few elders in Tianqi mansion, and most of them are not in the mansion. Yubai said this, which made some disciples very excited. If Taoist Gu is the head of the house, even if the position of the elders is empty, he will not choose them to take over. This old-fashioned man has always said that the elders represent the facade of Tianqi house. Even if yubai is so deeply loved by him, he is not qualified.


    Now, if yubai wants to be supported as the head of the government, he must consolidate his power. This is the best time for them to rise to the top.


    Bang bang!


    Another round of magic weapons smashed indiscriminately. Unfortunately, even the array hastily arranged by Chen Ze is not so easy to break. After all, Chen Ze has already thoroughly observed the Qi vessels inside and outside Tianqi mansion. He can arrange the array in the most reasonable way at any position.


    "My Lord, it seems that our cultivation can''t be broken!" said yubai.


    Lei Zhuzhou disdained to hum: "waste, you can''t do such a small thing. How can you be the head of the government in the future? Get out of the way!"


    He waved his big hand and covered it with a palm. In a moment, he made a strong attack and collapsed the surrounding ground, but the array lines under Chen zebu didn''t move.


    Lei Zhuzhou just scolded the man, but he couldn''t break it. He couldn''t save face and shouted, "boy, there''s a way. But he can''t stop me!"


    He stepped out in one step, and the whole person suddenly turned into a few feet high. He raised his foot and stepped on Chen Ze.


    Celestial body!


    Boom!


    The ground trembled, the array under Chen zebu continued to tremble, and the ground continued to burst into the four directions. The exposed array base is suspended at this place and constantly draws strength from the underground air pulse to resist the attack of Lei Zhuzhou.


    "Break it for me!"


    When Lei Zhuzhou''s ankle shook, an array base immediately collapsed. The array in front of Chen Ze immediately cracked and began to collapse.


    Immediately, his feet fell mercilessly, and Chen Ze could not escape this situation.


    Whoosh!


    But he saw a black-and-white sword suddenly cut to the center of Lei Zhuzhou''s eyebrows. Ao Qing''s eyes are firm. If Lei Zhuzhou steps down, Chen Ze will die, but her sword meaning of life and death is not vegetarian. Even if Lei Zhuzhou is a strong man in the heaven, he will definitely not survive if he is directly cut into the square inch of the Lingtai.


    "Get out!"


    Lei Zhuzhou finally chose to protect himself. He withdrew slightly and waved his hand.


    Ao Qing was immediately shattered by the sword, and the whole man also flew out. The blood fog flew everywhere. When he landed, his body was full of cracks and would die at any time.


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to rush out. When he saw that Ao Qing was seriously injured, he couldn''t help bursting out: "Lei Zhuzhou, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha..." Lei Zhuzhou laughed, "you, an ant like person, dare to shout with the inspector, die!"


    He stepped forward again, and the huge celestial Dharma body was wrapped with Tao Ze, ruthlessly hitting a terrorist blow.


    At this time, Chen Ze did his best. The endless law of gravity combined with the law of time moved and really scattered the blow.


    However, Yu Wei was still extremely strong, almost tearing his body to pieces, and the whole person was overturned and rolled by the huge impact.


    "You still want to run for your life in front of me?"


    Lei Zhuzhou attacked here. At this time, several figures mixed with strong attacks attacked together.


    It was le Tianshu who did not hesitate even in the face of the strong in the sky. Yue Tianshu''s Dao sword, Qu Weijin''s split and multiple attacks, the handsome power of 10000 Dao laws, and the cold attribute law of Jiang Qinghe. The attacks of Jianghuai autumn and Mingya can''t be underestimated. After all, they are all young people who become famous, especially Mingya. It''s like a little king, but their cards are not as good as those of Jiang Qinghe. Their cultivation and combat power are absolutely not bad.


    "It''s up to you? Get out!"


    Lei Zhuzhou roared and took the wind. Even if several people joined hands, they could only compete with Lei Zhuzhou.


    But Lei Zhuzhou didn''t give them a chance to breathe. One blow didn''t work. He immediately waved a huge Dharma body and hit again.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, several figures flew in disorder, and Qu Weijin''s body even exploded directly!


    Mingya is almost. Ignoring the cracks in her body, she rushes over and feeds her life-saving pill. She can protect Qu Weijin''s spirit.


    "Dying, you''re all going to die today!" Lei Zhuzhou shouted.


    Chen Ze was completely angry when he saw Qu Weijin''s body burst. At this moment, the turbid Qi he had not completely dispelled dispersed from his liver and shrouded his body in an instant.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was shrouded in black turbidity, Lei Zhuzhou said with a smile, "I forgot that you have become turbid. Well, I have more reason to kill you!"


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly became hoarse, and the black turbid air around his body seemed to spread.


    "Chen Ze, don''t do anything stupid. You can''t turn back!" Ding Qiao was also disturbed by the fight, but she was too weak to forcibly interrupt her recovery and came out later.


    "You have to die if you don''t look back!" Lei Zhuzhou drank.


    With a big hand, he fell from the sky and completely covered Chen Ze shrouded in black fog

 Chapter 872

    Many of Chen Ze''s friends on this side showed despair in their eyes. Chen Ze has always been very strong and a rare opponent among his contemporaries.


    But this time he was faced with an expert in the celestial realm. The incomparable celestial Dharma body was smashed down, and Chen Ze could not carry it.


    "Is he really dead?" Jiang Qinghe tears in his eyes. At this moment, his feelings suppressed for many years are released. Chen Ze is her sister''s, but in her heart, this man is not the destination she expects.


    "Fortunately, we will catch up with him soon. It''s not lonely to go to the nether world." Ao looked very calm, but he was very determined.


    Lotte Shu stood up with a dazzling light in the middle of his eyebrows. The momentum around him was increasing, and his body trembled vaguely, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "Dao Jian is really strong, but... You don''t have a chance!"


    Lei Zhuzhou drank high and blew it out. Lotte Shu''s momentum was directly interrupted, and people also smashed it out. After landing, he turned over and climbed up again, but Lei Zhuzhou was surprised: "eh? This is not dead? I think you can get a few times!"


    He just wanted to raise his hand, but he felt that the smell around him seemed wrong.


    Not only Lei Zhuzhou, but almost everyone felt that the power of several oppressors rolled up, enveloping everyone silently.


    "The smell is..."


    Ding Qiao looked shocked. At the foot of Lei Zhuzhou''s celestial Dharma body, I don''t know when a black gas spilled. She was familiar with it: the turbid gas and black fog on the muddy river!


    "Chen Ze is not dead! He is not dead!"


    Ding Qiao shouted. The black fog wrapped around Lei Zhuzhou''s leg like a tarsal maggot, which scared him to retreat quickly, but the black fog could not be torn off and still hovered on his huge celestial body''s leg.


    Wheeze!


    Lei Zhuzhou did not hesitate to cut off this leg and immediately dissipated genuine Qi. Although it is not the noumenon, it has also greatly damaged him.


    At this time, a group of people only saw that the pit stepped out by Lei Zhuzhou had been completely filled with black fog, as if it was like a bottomless black hole.


    Susu


    But I saw the black fog rising slowly from the pit and then turned into a black figure. When I opened my eyes, two golden lights burst from it.


    Lei Zhuzhou''s Dharma body rallied again and his face changed greatly when he saw this scene: "golden corpse territory! How can this be possible!"


    Before his voice fell, he saw gold in the huge body condensed by black fog. People here didn''t understand what the so-called Golden corpse state represented. Maybe Dingqiao knows something, but how can she know how strong the golden corpse is. I only know that guarding the banks of the muddy river, even the muddy corpses in the silver corpse territory are rare for a hundred years, not to mention the rumored muddy corpses in the golden corpse territory.


    Is that Chen Ze?


    Ding Qiao was worried that if it were not completely turbid, the realm of turbid corpses would never surpass the realm of ordinary corpses. If this is really a muddy corpse in the golden corpse territory, Chen Ze can''t turn back.


    "No, never!" Lei Zhuzhou shouted coldly, "you just began to turbid. How can you become a golden corpse? It''s impossible!"


    He has been a patrolling envoy on the Bank of the muddy river for decades and has never even seen the silver corpse territory. Lei Zhuzhou will never believe that Chen Ze will become a turbid corpse in the golden corpse territory in an instant!


    Oh!


    The dark fist dragged out the long black fog, and the breath was so terrible that Lei Zhuzhou was afraid. He resisted with all his strength, but he was pierced directly into the Dharma body.


    Poof


    The Dharma body exploded, Lei Zhuzhou vomited blood, turned and fled. It''s terrible. Is this the legendary muddy corpse in the golden corpse territory? He was alone, even the muddy corpse in the copper corpse territory was difficult to deal with, let alone the muddy corpse in the gold corpse territory.


    Damn it, how did you meet such a strange thing.


    He rushed to attack quickly, but his huge black body was wrapped in endless black fog. When he took one step, he flattened the distance he took out, grabbed it directly, and shrouded Lei Zhuzhou in an instant.


    "That''s..."


    Zhu Wei and diaowens, who were hiding outside the city and were going to come disguised as dust, felt numb when they saw the huge shadow, especially the two golden lights in the shadow, which were as dazzling as the sun.


    "The rumored golden corpse is a muddy corpse!" diaowens exclaimed.


    "How can there be muddy corpses in the golden corpse territory in the great wasteland immortal city?" Zhu Wei frowned, but he was helpless. It seems that the great wasteland fairy city is finished. I''m afraid this golden corpse can raze the great wasteland fairy city to the ground with only one threat.


    After all, it is the most terrible muddy corpse recorded in the ancient books of the Terran alliance.


    Poof!


    Lei Zhuzhou''s body just exploded, and a strong man in the sky died like this.


    The most unacceptable thing to see this scene is yubai. He put all his eggs in one basket and bet on everything. Unexpectedly, it was an end. He knew very well that if Lei Zhuzhou died, he would never live.


    This is the end. If Lei Zhuzhou wins, he may still live. But if Lei Zhuzhou dies, Zhu Wei, the conspirator, will never let him go.


    They stared at the huge figure, but saw him turn slowly and look at it with golden eyes, which made them sad.


    Hoo


    Suddenly, the huge figure turned into black fog, quickly flowed back to the pit, and then disappeared quickly.


    Ding Qiao was invaded by turbid air. She didn''t care at all. She ran directly to the edge of the pit and looked, but she saw black lines surging on Chen Ze''s cheeks lying at the bottom of the pit, and there was a glimmer of gold.


    The black fog collected into his body like running water.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Ding Qiao was still very weak. She tumbled into the pit and climbed to Chen Ze. Feel the faint breath and feel a little relieved, "Chen Ze, Chen Ze..."


    Dong


    Dong


    In the darkness, Chen Ze''s consciousness gradually recovered, as if he heard someone calling him. But he didn''t know how to get out of the darkness. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light flickered from a distance, reflecting a huge figure, which shocked him.


    Then the figure turned into a golden awn again, slowly closed, and finally turned into an entity. It was his heart!


    Chen Ze regained his sense of the body. He didn''t care to sort out the vision he had just seen. He quickly opened his eyes. He only saw the bleeding of his falling cheek, but he just cried and called his Ding Qiao.


    "Don''t shout, you will misunderstand that you fall in love with me."


    Chen Ze''s voice has not completely recovered and is a little hoarse. Ding Qiao ignored his flirtation: "if you can live and fall in love with you?"


    "No, then I''d better die."


    Chen Ze came out of Ding Qiao''s arms with one hand. The woman held herself and didn''t know how to avoid it. She rubbed softly and hard. For a while, he didn''t stand up and his brother got up first.


    All the friends above except those who couldn''t move climbed to the edge of the pit. Xi Shuai spat blood and turned over and lay down: "NIMA''s, it''s not dead. It''s really a disaster."


    "Daifu master, what shall we do?" the man who followed yubai showed a shocked look.


    Yubai gritted his teeth: "they were all killed while they were seriously injured. Anyway, Lei Zhuzhou was on top of them. This is our chance of survival."


    If you fight against the top ten stars, you will die. Only by killing them all can they live.


    The confidants of the twenty or thirty jade cypresses were instructed to start, but they saw a black magic instrument flying from a distance, with more than 50 people standing in the air.


    They all knew the leader. When Chen Ze killed the six houses with the array that day, it was the inspector who came to take Chen Ze personally.


    The flying shuttle refined by Chen Ze soon came near in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 873

    Although there are two huge bodies running rampant in Tianqi mansion, Lei Zhuzhou''s death is too strange and has no resistance. Therefore, although it looks a little messy, it has not been completely destroyed.


    At the moment of seeing dongzuo, even if yubai wanted to do it, his men didn''t have the courage.


    For them, the inspector is an invincible day.


    "What happened?" Su LAN walked to Chen Ze a few steps after landing. "I just felt a strong and terrible breath, and it was like walking on the Bank of the Hun River."


    "No, is bizhou on the Bank of the muddy river or terrible." dongzuo looks at Chen Ze. "You just seem turbid."


    Ding Qiao said, "see for yourself."


    She waved and turned everything she had just seen into reality. Everyone here was surprised to see it, especially dongzuo: "golden corpse! How can it be!"


    Su LAN looked at dongzuo blankly after listening, "boss, are you sure you''re right?"


    "No mistake, this is the classic books of the Terran alliance. Although there are only a few, it describes this kind of picture. The muddy corpse in the golden corpse territory is completely shrouded in the black fog that will never dissipate. Only one eye of golden light penetrates out, and the cultivation is terrible." dongzuo said.


    Su LAN nodded his head: "it''s really terrible! Lei Zhuzhou is also a strong man in the celestial realm. There''s no way to fight back in front of him. Little brother, I didn''t expect you to be so strong after you became turbid!"


    "The turbid corpse in the golden corpse state is comparable to the no phase state among the human friars, which can step into the state of heaven." dongzuo said.


    "No, little brother Chen was just spit out by ordinary human face clams in ordinary muddy river water. Even if he was turbid, he could not reach that terrible state. Moreover, if he had that state, he would not be able to turn back." Su Lan said.


    Dongzuo shook his head: "I''m not very clear about this. Chen Ze, you have to go with me to see the old clan!"


    Chen Ze turned to look at his friends. "I''ll take them with me."


    "Yes, let them heal first." dongzuo didn''t hesitate, "Chen Ze, why did you conflict with Lei Zhuzhou?"


    Chen Ze narrated the matter. Su Lan was very unhappy. "He just deceived people too much. He must have inspired him to do this. He dared to shoot the top ten people in the new star list and despised the laws and regulations of our Terran alliance. Damn it."


    Dongzuo said, "Chen Ze, since both the originators of this matter are dead, I think it''s OK to deal with it simply. There''s no need to be so troublesome. The provincial alliance had to send someone to investigate. At that time, it was also troublesome for you to kill the people of the Alliance."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "brother Zuo can say anything, but..."


    He looked at yubai, who was startled. Xi Shuai pointed at him weakly and said, "this boy can''t let go!"


    "My Lord, I know death is inevitable. Please give me a good time. Also, if these disciples were willing, please forgive them." yubai said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "I''ll solve you myself. I''ve known you for so long. I''ll give you a decent way to die, although I''ll come."


    Chen Ze threw down his hand and set up an array, "this array can even trap the sky elephant realm experts. It''s decent enough for you to die by such means."


    Yu Bai sneered: "I''m dead. I don''t care what decent way to die."


    "Get in!" Su LAN coldly put him in.


    Yubai looked around in the array. Finally, his eyes fell on Chen Ze, but he saw his eyes flickering indifference. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze heard: "yubai, I know there are people behind you. Lei Zhuzhou is by no means the leader of this matter. Even he is just a thug."


    Yu Bai narrowed his eyes slightly: "Chen Ze, you sent me a message to inquire about this? I''m dying. How can I answer your question."


    Chen Ze smiled. "I don''t believe you have the heart to rebel against the master when you see Lei Zhuzhou. You are absolutely forced. As long as you tell me who it is, I''ll let you go."


    "What''s the point? Even if I say so, you don''t have direct evidence. I''m humble and no one will believe me. Even if you let me go, I can''t escape their pursuit. Instead, I''d better die directly. Don''t think better in the future. They will never let you go!" yubai said.


    Chen Ze continued his voice conversation, "my array can create the illusion of your death in front of everyone. As long as I don''t say, no one will know you''re still alive. I''ll directly use the array to send you away. At that time, you can leave the wilderness without your name."


    "Really?" no one is willing to die, and yubai is no exception.


    Chen Ze nodded, "really, you should know my array attainments. I can do it."


    "The people behind the scenes are Zhu Wei and diaowens, two patrol envoys. Chen Ze, I''m curious how you know there must be someone behind the scenes?" yubai asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Lei Zhuzhou said ''we''. I think your identity is not enough to be us with him, so there must be others to form us."


    "Awesome, you can guess with only one word." yubai whispered, "I hope you keep your promise and send me away."


    "Get ready to go."


    With a wave of Chen Ze''s hand, the array starts. Others wondered why he refused to start the array and stared at yubai for a long time without knowing what to think.


    Seeing his sudden action, everyone only saw that endless bright eyes suddenly lit up in the array, and then burst into terror, completely enveloping the space in the array.


    For a long time, the glory dissipated and everything turned into nothingness.


    Yubai''s confidants did not dare to speak when they saw it. Chen Ze was so cruel that he didn''t even leave a body.


    Chen Ze put away his array and looked calm. A word "on the road" doomed yubai''s end, because this man nearly destroyed Chen Ze''s friends. Nearby Qu Weijin is still incomplete and waiting for recovery. How can Chen Ze let him go.


    Chen Ze never thought he was a gentleman. He just knew who was behind the scenes. As for yubai, he is also betting that Chen Ze will keep his promise and win a chance to survive. Failure is the end that should have been.


    "You guys stay to deal with the aftermath. Chen Ze, let''s go." dongzuo ordered.


    After more than ten breaths, the shuttle took off and left. Chen Ze inadvertently glanced at the past and saw that the so-called handling of the aftermath was to kill all the people.


    Su LAN noticed that Chen Ze knew the truth and whispered, "there''s no way. It''s too big for you to turn into a muddy corpse in the golden corpse territory. You must block the news. Moreover, these people deserve their death. You don''t have to pity."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "sister Su, you don''t have to explain deliberately. I''m not so kind."


    If Chen Ze is really indecisive, he won''t go back and kill yubai. But this trip to the Terran station, I''m afraid things won''t go as smoothly as he thought.


    The muddy corpse in the golden corpse realm has too much to do with it.


    When they arrived at the station soon, Chen Zexin said to dongzuo, "brother Zuo, can you help me exchange some rare miraculous drugs for the recovery of the disabled from the treasure house of the alliance? Don''t worry, the achievements will be returned to you."


    He can also refine the elixir that can revive the remnant, but the effect is not as good as those miraculous medicines that grow in heaven and earth.


    "Brother Chen Ze is joking. The fake Taoist instrument you refined for me alone is enough to be worth tens of thousands of achievements. I''ll exchange it for you." dongzuo said.


    "Thank you."


    When Chen Ze finished speaking, he heard a voice in his ear: "Chen Ze, come to the hall quickly."


    It''s the voice of Zhou mu.


    Chen Ze did not dare to neglect and hurried to the hall. When the two elders saw him, they got up and walked directly. Wu Xiao waved to close the door of the main hall, and then started magic tools to completely cover it.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze''s heart sank. He felt that it didn''t seem so simple to incarnate into a muddy corpse in the golden corpse state.

 Chapter 874

    "Old clan, are you..."


    Chen Ze was surprised, but Zhou Mu interrupted him: "don''t ask first. Relax. We''ll check you."


    Chen Ze is a little embarrassed now. There is a complete seed of law hidden in his Lingtai. If they find it now, I don''t know if there will be any trouble.


    He now has five levels of casting spirit realm, and then he can try to break through to the realm of God gate. At that time, he bred the seeds of law with God gate, even if these people can''t grab it.


    But look at their posture. If they don''t agree, I''m afraid they''ll be shot to death immediately. He also understood that even the two of them could not win the muddy corpse in the golden corpse territory, and their fear of Chen Ze was much deeper.


    Not allowing Chen Ze to think more, he felt that two divine senses were poured into his body, and even compressed his divine consciousness into the Lingtai. He didn''t know how the two elders explored his body, but as long as he didn''t enter the Lingtai, his possession of the seeds of law would not be exposed.


    The time is not very long. The look of the two elders is very strange, but they also look clear.


    "All right."


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t have to speak. He felt that his divine consciousness was released and regained control of his body.


    "Two clan elders, what are you doing?" Chen Ze touched his chest and looked very worried. After all, his heart changed. Although it became stronger, the process was very strange.


    Wu Xiao saw him so surprised, "do you know your heart has mutated?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "I know. In fact, I tried to expel the turbid Qi with Ding Qiao''s blood essence before I left the customs, but my heart dried up. I was worried that the liver would do the same, so I forced it to stop. Unexpectedly, the heart gradually recovered and turned golden. It seemed that my blood flowed through my heart, and my body seemed to have been quenched to eliminate a lot of impurities."


    Zhou Mu asked, "are you sure your heart is so mutated?"


    "Yes, I also want to slowly turbid the organs with turbid Qi, and then continue to refine them with the help of Ding Qiao''s blood essence. In this way, my weak internal organs can become strong, and I''m afraid my cultivation will improve again," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Mu looked at each other, and Wu Xiao said, "is this a cultivation method for turbid corpses?"


    "No, this can only be a shortcut for our Terrans. It can let Chen Ze continue to try, but I''m not sure about the result." Zhou Mu said.


    Wu Xiao was worried, "I''m worried about getting out of control at last. You should know that the scourge of golden corpse is endless. Almost every of the three disasters recorded by our Terran alliance destroyed the alliance."


    "Don''t worry, let''s make things clear first." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze listened to the conversation between the two elders, and then heard Zhou Mu say to himself, "Chen Ze, do you have any memory of your incarnation as a golden corpse?"


    The golden corpse in Zhou Mu''s mouth is just an abbreviation. Chen Ze said: "basically, I remember. I just felt that when I was angry, the turbid Qi in my body broke out. My idea at that time was to completely turbid. Even if I lost consciousness, I had to stop Lei Zhuzhou from saving my friends."


    "Do you really remember them all?" asked Wu Xiao.


    "Yes, I''m conscious. But after being trampled by Lei Zhuzhou, I had a brief blurred divine consciousness. When I recovered, I felt that there was endless power in my body. I just wanted to fight life and death with Lei Zhuzhou''s heavenly elephant Dharma body. Unexpectedly, I really did it and killed him."


    Listening to Chen Ze''s answer, Zhou Mu was full of doubts: "do you have any perception of where this mysterious power comes from?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "At that time, the divine sense was short and vague. I don''t know where it came from. Old clan, am I very dangerous to you now?"


    "Of course it''s dangerous. If you do it again, we''ll all die under your hands." Wu Xiao said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. "Two clan elders, if you want to kill me, please give me some time in advance. My friend is still seriously injured. I want to refine some pills for him at last."


    Zhou Mu said with a smile, "where do you want to go? How can we do it to you."


    Wu Xiao said, "Lao Zhou, you''re making your own decisions. I''ve decided to report this matter to the alliance headquarters. After all, it''s not a small matter. To say a bad word, if Chen Ze gets out of control at that time, we can''t get rid of our relationship."


    "What''s your hurry? I have my reason to say so." Zhou Mu said with a smile: "Chen Zehua''s being a golden corpse is not a bad thing, but a good thing for us."


    Wu Xiao didn''t understand, "don''t play riddles with me. If you don''t give me enough reasons for this, I''m determined to report it."


    Zhou Mu said, "yes, but before that, we''re going to a place. Chen Ze, you too."


    After that, Zhou Mu put away the magic weapon that held the town down the hall, and then took out a token made of secret iron. It seemed that it was only half.


    Wu Xiao was stunned after seeing it. "You mean, we succeeded?"


    "Yes, we''ll know when we meet." Zhou Mu said with a smile.


    Wu Xiao thought and took out a secret iron token, which was obviously the other half. The two pieces were made into one, and then a transmission channel was opened up.


    "Chen Ze, you follow."


    Zhou Mu said that he was the first to step in, and then Wu Xiao motioned him to take the second place. After Chen Ze stepped in, he only felt a shock of divine consciousness. The transmission channel could directly complete the transmission without entering the void, which surprised Chen Ze. It turned out that there was something more advanced about the transmission array pattern, but he didn''t know it at all.


    The place where they came was completely dark. Fortunately, people of their cultivation had already been able to distinguish things by God, even if they had no eyes, it was like day.


    Chen Ze "sees" that it seems to be a mysterious underground space, which is very large. The divine consciousness spread. At intervals, there was a stone column with a diameter of almost three meters, which was carved with mysterious patterns. Although Chen Ze didn''t know it, it was definitely a kind of array pattern.


    "Keep up, you are the first person who knows this place except the two clan elders guarding the Hun River." Wu Xiao''s voice sounded from his side.


    Chen Ze nodded and followed up. The old Zhou Mu family didn''t arrive very fast in front. The three people walked in the dark underground space for a long time, and then there was a dark shadow of many stone pillars in front. It seemed that there was a light source, which was very eye-catching.


    After walking for some time, Chen Ze finally saw that there were golden chains floating in the air, and some fell to the ground, as if they were broken in two.


    Wu Xiao was shocked: "how could this happen? Did he really break free?"


    He then turned to look at Chen Ze with fear on his face.


    Zhou Mu shook his head: "if we really break free, I''m afraid we won''t be in the mood to walk here."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand the conversation between the two elders. He just followed them to the front. These chains are very strange and give Chen Ze endless warmth. But putting aside this feeling, he obviously felt that there is a dark tide here, and even a strong smell of... Muddy river!


    "Look, he''s still there."


    Chen Ze saw a stone wall ahead. No, it was a huge stone tablet with the same mysterious array pattern.


    The stone tablet was covered with golden chains, but seven or eight were broken, and the rest were loose. There was a body tied in the iron chain, which was vaguely wrapped by the black turbid air. He sat cross legged and slightly lowered his head without a trace of breath.


    "You see, he is a muddy corpse, a golden corpse!"


    The sound of Wu Xiao shocked Chen Ze.


    The muddy corpse in the golden corpse realm still exists in this world and is locked here.

 Chapter 875

    Chen Ze was still shocked, and Wu Xiao''s voice gradually fell. Zhou Mu fought with his true Qi. Before he touched it, the rolled up wind blade blew the body away, turned it into powder and floated around.


    Wu Xiao was shocked and said, "it''s really successful! 300000 years, 300000 years."


    Chen Ze listened and scratched his head. "Old clan, do you mean this golden corpse has been locked here for 300000 years?"


    Zhou Mu said, "since I brought you here, I don''t intend to hide it. And you should know that this matter has a lot to do with you."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. There was no exit to interrupt.


    Zhou Mu paused and said, "this is a trapped array established by the ancestors of the Terran alliance at that time, which is located directly below the great wasteland immortal city. The purpose is to lock this golden corpse."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "since you have the ability to lock this golden corpse, it''s easier to kill him."


    "I can''t kill him." Wu Xiao said, "in order to kill him, I even broke a Taoist instrument and sacrificed blood to an expert in the Qianyuan realm, which failed to revive the Taoist instrument. I''m afraid the only one who can kill a golden corpse in this world is the emperor."


    Zhou Mu continued to speak when Chen Ze was shocked: "300000 years ago, this golden corpse led 100000 muddy corpses ashore to kill the world. The Terran experts on both sides of the Hunhe River joined hands at all costs to trap him and force 100000 muddy corpses back to the Hunhe River."


    "That war was no less than the one between Chen Clan and God millions of years ago. The human population was only one tenth, and everything withered and barely recovered after thousands of years." Wu Xiao said: "this muddy corpse was also locked here by the elder Da Neng, and this great wasteland immortal city was established on the array, which consumed him continuously with the Qi of human spirit and Yang."


    Zhou Mu said again: "each of our clan elders stationed on the Bank of the muddy river has three accusations. The first is to select the ones that can be made for the alliance and send them to the other side. The second is to prevent the muddy corpses from coming ashore, which is the five areas of the evil people. The third is to guard here to prevent damage."


    "Three hundred thousand years, we have experienced the change of ancestors of sixty or seventy generations. We finally saw this muddy corpse die." Wu Xiao said: "three hundred thousand years, too long."


    Chen Ze can''t imagine that human beings on earth can go from slash and burn farming to scientific and technological prosperity in thousands of years. Three hundred thousand years, even in the immortal world of Shouyuan for a long time, it has already changed.


    "Clan old, do you mean that the death of this golden corpse has something to do with me?" Chen Ze asked.


    Zhou Mu nodded, "Yes, it has a lot to do with you. When we were handed over, the former clan elders brought us here. At that time, they deduced that it would take more than 100000 years to kill this muddy corpse by relying on the spirit of the human family. But it was less than 4000 years before we took over here, and this golden corpse died. Chen Ze, I guess your power to turn into a golden corpse was taken from him."


    Of course, Chen Ze can''t believe it. "Clan elder, you dare to think too much. What can I do to win the power of turning into a golden corpse from him and suck him to death. If so, the ancestors of the Terran would not have built this array and consumed it slowly."


    In fact, Wu Xiao didn''t believe it. He looked to Zhou Mu and expected him to give an answer.


    Zhou Mu said: "This is related to your mutated heart. Since ancient times, only one person has been able to expel turbid Qi with phagocytic body blood essence without dying, and this person finally went out of the channel to fight in the wild world. It is also rumored that he is respected for preaching. According to you, the immortal fire ignited with phagocytic body blood essence can make people''s body mutate and turn into gold. Then this variation seems to be impossible It is a turbid practice that can ensure the immortality of spiritual knowledge. "


    "As we all know, turbid people or animals are generally powerful. They have no consciousness and their accomplishments are not improved. But they can easily crush and kill friars in the same territory or even one or two higher territories because of their strong physique. If a person can completely turbid and continuously improve the turbid realm on the premise of maintaining consciousness, when he reaches the bronze corpse territory, You can fight against the strong in Tianxiang territory. If he has the matching cultivation, Tianxiang territory is not an opponent at all. "


    "If you reach the silver corpse state in this case, even if I join hands with Wu Xiao, you need Taoist weapons to kill it. No matter how strong it is, it is the golden corpse state that no one can reach. It can be said that the improvement of the turbid corpse state is completely the quenching and strengthening of another kind of body, but it is too extreme. When people''s consciousness can''t bear it, it is disappeared and become walking corpses."


    Zhou Mu said a lot in one breath, "but if you reach the golden corpse state under the condition of maintaining consciousness, it is equivalent to the physical body as a monk in the state of no appearance. If you reach the state of no appearance again, I''m afraid it may really impact the state of heaven."


    Wu Xiao stared round, "you mean, Chen Ze can use this method to harden his body into a body with the strength of the golden corpse state. Isn''t he too abnormal and directly invincible?"


    "It''s not that simple," said Zhou mu "The reason why this golden corpse is so difficult to deal with is that he is strong enough not only to be physically fit, but also to cultivate. For the sake of his strength and physical strength, the cultivation of the monks is always complementary to each other, so that the body can not be broken because it can not bear it. On the contrary, if it is not strong enough to be physically strong, it will only exert some strength of body strength if it can not be fully controlled."


    He looked at Chen Ze: "therefore, even if Chen Ze completely refined his body into a golden corpse in this way, he is only physically strong. Moreover, because there is no cultivation to match it, his physique can not really play, so he has become unnatural and can not reach the strength of the corresponding state."


    Zhou Mu continued: "Chen Ze, you should have strong opinions on the verge of death and forcibly plundered the last power of the golden corpse with the help of the mutated heart. But your incarnation is far from completely consuming these power. I guess it should be sealed in your heart now."


    Chen Ze subconsciously touched, "senior, you can''t."


    Zhou Mu smiled: "You don''t have to deny it. Since I stopped Wu Xiao from reporting, I''m sure to help you keep this secret. Although this power is powerful, you can''t use it easily. Because many tribes of the Terran alliance know this secret. They even train turbid people in order to find out the way that the elder who may prove the truth and respect. So if they know that you have succeeded, I''m afraid I''m afraid I''ll be taken away. "


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s cold sweat came down. "It''s so cruel, but someone already knows that I refined my heart with Ding Qiao''s blood essence."


    "Now, apart from me and Wu Xiao, only Ding Qiao knows. So it''s easy to hide it. If the four of us don''t reveal it, no one knows." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "old clan, you are also a member of the alliance. Why do you want to help me so?"


    "First of all, the alliance is not an iron bucket. If your secret is leaked, there may be another dispute because of you. Second, the Terran hasn''t had a God for too long. We have been trapped in this barrier for hundreds of thousands of years, and we need a leader to lead us out of the dilemma."


    It seems that Zhou Mu expects Chen Ze to walk out of the elder''s way and prove the way and respect.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Although he was good at causing trouble all the way and was thought and hated by many people, Chen Ze never thought that he should have such an opportunity, which became the expectation of the Terran in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Old clan, why don''t I dig out my heart? How about you find a suitable person to inherit? I really don''t have such great ambition." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wu Xiao stared angrily: "delusion! You only have two ways to go now. Either fight for the Terran according to Lao Zhou, or I''ll report to the alliance and let them catch you for research."


    "Old clan, your threat is a little too direct. I''m not afraid that I''ll really preach and trouble you?" Chen Ze said.


    "If I could see that day was blessed by God, I would be happy if you killed me." Wuxiao didn''t care: "And you won''t be bound by such a secret for too long. As long as you can cross the river smoothly and get out of the great wilderness channel, even if your secret is leaked, the Terran alliance can''t do much for you. As for the great world outside the wilderness, your talent is a fart. Do you think it''s easy to preach? You have a lot of things to face."


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, I''ll try my best."

 Chapter 876

    When the three returned, everything was the same. Only the bells hanging on the hall were ringing.


    Wu Xiao and Zhou Mu looked at each other, then nodded slightly and walked back to the hall. Chen Ze talked with Zhou Mu about other things, such as setting up a personal residence in the station to earn some achievements in advance.


    It is stipulated by the alliance that those who are not strong in Shenmen can not register as full members of the alliance. Fortunately, Zhou Mu gave Chen Ze a brand to temporarily store his achievements. Although he can''t exchange materials directly from the treasure house, he knows Su LAN and dongzuo, and can exchange them by their identity. In fact, it is the same as joining the alliance.


    Chen Ze thought that the trial practice in the wilderness did not seem to have any effect on him, so he nodded and agreed.


    Just as he was about to leave, Wu Xiao came back step by step, and did not shy away from Chen Ze, "Lao Zhou, the other side has set off and will arrive in a few days."


    Zhou Mu asked, "have both families come?"


    "Not only, but also the contemporary family of the allies, and a team sent, and I think that we may intervene from what is happening here," said Wu Xiao.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze guessed that this should be about the people of the awe rock tribe and the fire dry tribe crossing the Hunhe River to investigate Hanhong.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think Hanhong can survive the explosion, and he doesn''t worry about the disclosure of the truth. However, it was said that they would follow the youmu boat across the river. At this time, they could arrive here in a year at most. Should the dispute over tickets begin?


    It seems that he really can''t catch up with the ticket dispute this time.


    "Sir, for the shore, does it mean that the ticket dispute is about to begin?" he asked.


    Zhou Mu shook his head. "No, there are still a few years to go before the ticket dispute. We won''t advance. This will disrupt many monks'' plans, and we won''t change."


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s good. I thought I couldn''t catch up."


    It takes a hundred years to cross the Hun River. Chen Ze has been in the fairyland for decades. If he can''t catch up this time and wait for the next time, it''s too late. After all, he has a 250 year agreement with his sister on earth.


    "In fact, I think it''s better for you not to cross the river too early. Your current situation needs to develop slowly. When you harden your body to the extreme, cross the river at the right time and directly participate in the battle of breaking through customs. It''s too late when the seven tribes of the Terran alliance notice you, and they will have no means to limit you," Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I have a reason why I have to go. If it''s a big deal, I''ll choose a force to join. It''s OK to be careful relying on the tribal forces. They want to study, but they just want to see my cultivation process, and then deeply study the feasible cultivation methods according to my cultivation experience. At least, my life can be guaranteed."


    Chen Ze didn''t see this for the first time. When he was in the northern immortal region, he was an enemy all over the world and had nothing to rely on. If he hadn''t met the reborn Jiang Han after entering Zhongzhou immortal region, maybe he wouldn''t choose the Jiang family, but he would certainly choose a royal family to join.


    "You have your own considerations, but you must focus on the overall situation. It may be a little heavy for you to shoulder the responsibility for the rise and fall of the whole Terran, but you should know that the people you need to protect are here, and you have no reason to retreat," Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze understands that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This sentence is not just talk. When you reach that level, you will understand that the responsibility cannot be shirked.


    After leaving the immortal hall, Su Xipo, with a beard, seemed to be here all the time and ran over immediately, "brother Chen, you''ve come out. My aunt and grandmother have asked several times. She''s worried about you."


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Xipo, I''m commensurate with your aunt, sister and brother. Is it appropriate for you to call me that?"


    "What''s wrong? Apart from the direct college relationship, our immortal practitioners have no seniority. If my aunt hadn''t been closer to me, do you think I would call her that? I''m kidding. She''s more than 30 years younger than me." Su Xipo shook his beard and has a great personality.


    Chen Ze laughed after hearing this. "Yeah, it seems that you''ve been holding this idea in your heart for a long time. Why don''t I tell sister Su for you so that you won''t get sick for a long time."


    Su Xipo immediately changed his face. "No, brother Chen, I can''t call you brother. We''re so old, I''m sorry to call you brother. Don''t tell my aunt, or she''ll have to beat me to death."


    This guy is also fun. Chen Ze just joked: "well, I''m just talking. By the way, are they ready for what I want, sister Su?"


    "It''s a treasure house where boss Dong and his aunt went together. Those things are not cheap, but they have made it together." Su Xipo said: "what they exchange is golden cheese, which can make people reborn without losing any talent. It can be regarded as one of the best miraculous drugs among geniuses like recovering the body."


    "Let them spend money. It seems that I will work hard in the future and strive to earn more achievements to make up for them," Chen Ze said.


    Su Xipo said with a smile, "brother Chen, my aunt said that even if you spend all the things you gave her, her achievements can''t be worth it. You don''t have to pay it back."


    "Whether she wants or not is one thing, I don''t know. It''s another thing. Besides, when did Chen Ze let his friends suffer losses? My achievements are pediatrics. Look, I earn achievements faster than you."


    When they arrived at the station of dongzuo team, Su LAN put down his hanging heart when he saw his return. After all, Chen Ze is the incarnation of the golden corpse. It is not impossible for the clan old man to cut Chen Ze directly in order to avoid disaster.


    "Fortunately, I came back, but I was worried to death." Su LAN hugged Chen Ze hard without hesitation.


    On one side, dongzuo coughed awkwardly: "you old cow wants to eat tender grass and carry some people on its back. At least I''m still here with your grandson. It''s a little like an elder!"


    Su Xipo raised his eyebrows and turned around directly: "I''m blind and can''t see anything. Besides, if my aunt took a little aunt grandpa back, my grandpa would be happier."


    "Go away." Su LAN directly scolded sun Su at the same time.


    "Chen Ze, Su Xipo must have told you that jinzhizi has been taken by Qu Weijin. I have arranged for your other friends to go to the closed door for healing. How about you?" dongzuo asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I also need some time, but it won''t take long. Zoge, I got news from the old clan. It seems that there will be big people from three tribes crossing the river."


    After hearing this, dongzuo''s eyes brightened: "seriously?"


    "It''s natural. This time they came for elder Hanhong, but the clan said they wouldn''t open the ticket dispute in advance," Chen Ze said.


    "For those of us who have obtained the tickets, we are already qualified to cross the river, and if we choose a tribe to join us at this time, we should be able to follow them to cross the river first. With so many big people, it''s safer to cross the river." dongzuo said, "I''m going to prepare and inform some friends to make them ready."


    Chen Ze told, "I don''t know what the family''s attitude towards this matter is. I''ve leaked the secret. You have to tell them not to spread it, or I''ll be in trouble."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the messenger that dongzuo wanted to see rang. He smiled after reading it. "You don''t have to worry. The old clan has made public the news and informed the great wilderness fairy city through the new star list. It seems that they also hope that those of us who have got the tickets can cross the river with the big people of the three tribes as much as possible."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "since the Terran alliance took us across the river, it wouldn''t be so dangerous."


    "The danger above the Hun River is difficult to predict. Because the wooden boat can disperse the black fog on the Hun River, when sailing on the Hun River, it is like a bright light at night, which will attract countless muddy corpses. Each time the wooden boat comes to pick up more than 100 qualified people, less than 30% of them can finally live to the other side!" dongzuo said: "That''s why we worked hard to hunt turbid corpses and obtain turbid pills. The purpose is to become these few survivors."


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear the result. He thought those inferior assembled wooden boats on the Xiaohun River were dangerous enough. He didn''t expect that the real wooden boats also had such a high mortality rate.


    "What''s the purpose of your rush to cross the Hun River?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of more refined cultivation." dongzuo said, "only when you go out can you see higher and farther. There are more profound Taoism and more precious natural materials and earth treasures in the wild world. For a single spiritual stone, there are only medium-grade ones on the Hun River side, and there are only high-level spiritual stones that are effective for high-level monks in the channel on the Hun River side!"


    Chen Ze realized that the place where they are now is only a novice village. If they continue to stay, they can''t upgrade or it''s too slow.


    Outside, there are faster upgrading resources and better equipment. Of course, everyone should go out!

 Chapter 877

    Chen Ze closed the door. After this turbidity, two more organs have been infected by turbidity. Fortunately, it is not very serious.


    He also knew that he should be careful recently. After all, Dingqiao''s blood essence was not so easy to be refined and extracted. With the woman''s current situation, it was estimated that another drop would have to endure to death.


    Chen Ze has decided not to go out in the near future. He will improve his accomplishments by practicing well. The rest will earn some achievements in the station to make up for Ding Qiao''s body and nourish him.


    He didn''t shut up for a long time. He ended up in more than a month. After coming out, Su LAN and they went out on a mission, but dongzuo was in the station. It seemed that he was also hurt.


    "What''s the matter? Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Dongzuo was very depressed: "I met a copper corpse before. If I wanted to make some achievements, I fell and did one vote. Grandma''s still suffered some injuries, but fortunately I got the achievements."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "brother Zuo, is it because I spend too much on my achievements and am a little stretched."


    "It''s OK. I''m just preparing for crossing the Hun River. The competition will be more intense in the past. It''s not so easy to obtain resources from the tribe. It''s no harm to prepare earlier," dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s a good thing. Brother Zuo, I won''t leave the station recently. We can do some business."


    "Oh? Do you want to cast a weapon?" dongzuo was interested. It''s not cheap to help people refine a fake Taoist weapon. His achievements are calculated in tens of thousands.


    "I can only get benefits for myself. I won''t accept it unless I have to. In this way, I''ll refine the pill first. We should be in short supply of healing pills. I think we can make a profit," Chen Ze said.


    Dongzuo lost some interest. "How much money can that thing make?"


    "Walking volume. What''s the price of Zhenshi pill?" Chen Ze asked.


    Dongzuo was surprised, "The price of corpse calming pill is not low. After all, the refining of corpse calming pill is based on muddy corpse blood, which is too corrosive to the Dan furnace. Often, a Dan furnace will be scrapped after thirty or fifty times of refining, and it has no value for maintenance. Therefore, those alchemists basically refine it with ordinary level Dan furnaces, which has low efficiency. It still needs 40 or 50 achievements for every product, and 60 or 70 achievements for the next higher level product Achievements. "


    "What if it''s immortal?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The immortal product is afraid to get one merit of 200 to 300, but the market is priceless. We don''t even have Tianpin Zhenshi pill here, let alone immortal product." dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze clapped: "that''s settled. We''ll sell the immortal Zhenshi pill. If we don''t sell anything else, we''ll let other alchemists live."


    Dongzuo said, "brother Chen Ze, can you really refine xianpin town corpse pill?"


    "That''s natural, but because of the quality of muddy corpse blood, even immortal products can have high and low effects. Don''t you have five teams under your command? Tell them to provide muddy corpse blood for me and I''ll refine the body calming pill for them. As for how they sell it, I don''t care. The cost price of a body calming pill is 150. I want 100 and you get 50. They go out The profits from the sale belong to them, "Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, dongzuo was a little embarrassed. "I don''t do anything here. A Zhenshi pill needs 50 achievements. It''s too much."


    "Not much. We have a lot to go. I think there are not a few people who are invaded by muddy corpses in our station. They need to be suppressed by Zhenshi pill every once in a while. I think even if it is xianpin Zhenshi pill, they don''t worry about selling it." Chen Ze said.


    Dongzuo nodded, "there are really many people who are invaded by turbid Qi in the station, and these people don''t take the initiative to attack them by turbid corpses. They get up in the mercenary regiment, and they really don''t lack merit. OK, it''s settled. I''ll release news to them and let them collect turbid corpse blood as much as possible."


    Chen Ze told him, "brother Zuo, in order to avoid too many corpse pills falling in price, I can only refine them once a month for each team, depending on how much turbid corpse blood they can bring back. In order to ensure the efficacy of corpse pills, don''t use turbid corpse blood in the corpse environment."


    Dongzuo nodded, "don''t worry, this is for sure. In fact, most of the town corpse pills use iron corpse level blood as a medicine guide. I have discretion."


    Chen Ze here should also prepare other elixir materials for Zhenshi pill. After all, he also has a profit of 100 achievements. He can''t just make a manual work, and other materials are also wrapped. Anyway, he doesn''t have much. He can receive it at the cost of Lingshi.


    After receiving the news, Wang Tai directly walked out of the house. Today, their team did not have an inspection task, but directly ordered to worry people.


    "Brother Wang, as for us, we agreed not to go out during this repair period." a team member complained.


    "You talk too much?" Wang Tai laughed and scolded: "just now boss Dong sent a message. He and Chen Ze won some benefits for us."


    "Chen Ze?" one of the team members had golden eyes. It was obvious that he was no stranger to Chen Ze: "why, is it to refine a fake Taoist weapon for our team? Captain Su has one."


    Wang Tai laughed: "you are so beautiful. Even if people are willing to refine, we have no materials. Forget it, I won''t play riddles. As long as we provide enough muddy corpse blood, Chen Ze will refine the body calming pill for us once a month."


    "I''ll go. What should I do? It''s not uncommon to refine corpse pills. Although refining that thing is very expensive, our resident alchemists also refine it."


    Wang Tai said, "xianpin, do you understand? Xianpin, one has at least 200 merits! Let''s provide muddy corpse blood above iron corpse level, and then spend 150 merits to get the zhencorpse pill. How much do you earn by selling it to those fugitives infected by turbid Qi in the mercenary regiment?"


    "Boss, such a huge profit? Boss, how many places can we get?" a team member asked excitedly.


    "The maximum is 100! OK, let''s take action. Whether to hunt or buy it is up to you. I''ll see the turbid corpse blood that can refine 100 corpse elixirs before the next mission."


    The upper limit of 100 pills is Chen Ze''s last limit, otherwise these old oilmen who have lived for two or three hundred years will certainly get enough muddy corpse blood as soon as possible.


    At the same time, there were three other teams in the repair period. These guys also had great powers. After going out for more than a day, they all ran back with interest.


    Dongzuo came to see Chen Ze with four captains, with a strange expression.


    Seeing cans of muddy corpse blood, Chen Zemu was stunned. "You''ve got too much, too. Fortunately, I temporarily set the upper limit, otherwise I would have to refine thousands of pieces a month."


    Dongzuo said, "this is just the beginning. It is estimated that in another two months, the turbid corpse blood stored in everyone''s hands will be consumed, and it will be difficult to collect. Moreover, refining is not enough. They have to make achievements to get goods from you. If they can''t sell and smash their hands, they will lose money."


    Wang Tai said with a smile, "yes! A hundred corpse pills need 15000 points of merit. We''re afraid to hit our hands."


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s OK, you''ll leave the things and come to pick up the goods in three days."


    Seeing off the four, dongzuo looked at me and said, "it''s too profiteering. You earn 10000 points for a hundred, and you earn 50000 points for my five teams in a month."


    "It''s like you made less money. You also have 25000," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hearing this, dongzuo smiled: "yes. If we put aside the 25000 achievements in the past, I estimate it will take two or three years to earn enough. After all, we can''t go to the turbid Twilight forest. We can''t earn much by patrolling on the Bank of the muddy river."


    "Well, I''m going to refine Zhenshi pill. Brother Zuo, you have something to do."


    Chen Ze pinched his waist to see these stone cans and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although it''s easy to earn merit, it''s also tired.


    Soon, the whole resident knew one thing. Dongzuo''s members had xianpin Zhenshi pill in their hands. The effect was very good, which attracted many people back from the turbid Twilight forest to buy it.

 Chapter 878

    "Master, this is the immortal corpse pill in the market. It took me 250 feats to get it."


    A man sent up the sealed jade bottle with reluctance on his face.


    The old man in front of him took it and directly crushed the jade bottle. He held a dark blue gall pill at his fingertips with genuine Qi. "It''s really an immortal product. It seems that the rumor is true."


    The disciple frowned. "Master, even if it is a fairy product, it is of no use to us ordinary people. Who wants to be invaded by turbid Qi?"


    "But the price of Zhenshi pill is more than twice that of ordinary pills. If the consumption of the pill stove is not too large, I''m afraid no one will refuse such a huge profit." the old man said: "once Zhenshi pill of this grade comes out, I''m afraid those turbid people flock to it, and the price will be more crazy."


    When the disciple mentioned this, he became interested. "Master''s words are not bad. Xianpin town corpse pill is now available and priceless. Many people came back from crossing Xiaohun River to buy this pill at the risk of their lives. It is said that there was a mercenary team with only five people, but they bought 100 pills at once. Tut Tut, 25000 achievements. These turbid people are really rich."


    "Turbid people will not be attacked by turbid corpses. They only pick up the single iron corpses. Taking into account the additional reward of the Lord''s murder, one is 1100 points of merit. It''s normal for them to have merit, and such a full turbid team is not willing to provoke even a large mercenary group." the old man said, "are you sure about the source?"


    The disciple nodded, "I''m sure. It was the members of inspector dongzuo''s staff who first took the shot. Master, is Chen Ze really so powerful? If he takes the shot to refine an ordinary pill, it doesn''t need to be a fairy product, but a heavenly product. I''m afraid he can rob our customers."


    The old man said, "the demand for pills in the residence is so great that he can''t eat them alone. However, if he intervenes in the refining of ordinary pills, it will also have a certain impact on us. If a large number of high-grade pills are available, our low-grade pills will have to be reduced. In the past, there will be a lot of losses."


    After hearing this, the disciple was worried, "what can we do? We now have little profit. We can buy rare medicine introductions only by merit. Coupled with the loss of failure, our profit is scarce, which is even more difficult to live. Master, you are not the deacon of the pill Association. Why don''t you join other Dan masters to find the clan elder."


    The old man said, "I''ve sent out an invitation. Today we''ll meet here. We can''t let this go. Go."


    After the disciple left for a while, another young man fell from the air, "master he Dan, I still want to send you an invitation. You are more worried than me."


    "Master Yang Dan, don''t worry. This matter has a great impact on us and we must make a decision." master he Dan said.


    "Well, that''s what I want," said Yang Dan.


    Not long after people arrived one by one, nearly 40 Dan masters gathered to meet in a moment. Their pill association was established under the leadership of the old alliance family. Of course, it is also convenient for the collective allocation of pill resources. After all, the treasure house of the alliance needs pills in and out all the time, as well as miraculous drugs, natural materials, earth treasures and so on.


    Most of the mercenaries are stuck in the turbid Twilight forest, but other resources need these Dan division, tool division and other people to collect.


    A group of people reached an agreement after a short discussion. Finally, master he Dan stood up and said, "since you are invited by old man, I will take the lead to discuss with Chen Ze with several master Dan this time. How about it?"


    "He Dan has high morality and high expectations, which can represent us. We have no problem." some Dan masters who are not as old as them but have good skills spoke.


    After seeing this, he Dan nodded and took off with some of the oldest Association deacons of Yang Dan, and flew straight to the station of dongzuo inspection team.


    In only two months, Chen Ze has made a lot of achievements. Relying on the identities of Su LAN, Dong Zuo and Su Xipo, he has exchanged a lot of resources from the treasure house to supplement the empty storage ring.


    "Little brother, or you''ll go from your sister." Su Lan''s beautiful face makes Chen Ze''s bones crisp.


    Wang Tai couldn''t see it anymore. "Su LAN, do you want to be so shameless? It''s agreed that everyone has a maximum of 100. He exchanged 20 more private friends last month. You''ll come this month."


    "Yes. You can''t be too shameless. After all, division Chen Dan contributes to the welfare of the whole inspection team. You will always make us resent." the other team leader is also dissatisfied.


    Su LAN proudly took Chen Ze''s arm: "I''m happy, I''d like to. My friendship with my little brother is good. Can you manage it? He''s for me."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. Su Lan was so overbearing that he said as if he had promised. According to his friendship with Su LAN, it''s not a matter to give him a hundred more in private. But the key is to keep a bowl of water level in this situation, otherwise the internal gap of the inspection team will be too large, which will affect everyone''s unity.


    "OK, what are you yelling about?" dongzuo said at this time: "in view of the large market for a long time, no one has the privilege to add 50 to each team this month. Moreover, there will be no privilege in the future. Everyone is 100."


    Chen zebai glanced at him. This guy seemed to reprimand the team members, but in fact each team asked for 50 more, and his wishful thinking tinkled.


    "Thank you, boss!" Wang Tai shouted first, and the others followed.


    Dongzuo pretended not to like, "thank me for what I do. I also thank Chen Dan."


    The big guys put away their laughter and thanked Chen Ze seriously. Then they chatted and left.


    Chen Ze looked at Dong Zuo and said, "brother Zuo, you are sinister enough. Once you touch your mouth, I have to do half the extra work."


    Dongzuo smiled, "brother Chen Ze, I''m afraid Su LAN will haunt you. Friendship is friendship, and business can''t favor one over the other."


    "Speak human words." Chen Ze said discontentedly.


    "I took a fancy to a fairy rhyme and almost made great achievements." dongzuo said.


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "it''s enough to have more than 12500 achievements?"


    Dongzuo rubbed his hands: "not enough, so I don''t want to borrow some from you."


    "I really sold it to your inspection team."


    Chen Ze is speechless. His achievements are not earned for himself. There are a large circle of friends to support behind him. Especially Dingqiao, this little girl is now his ancestor. Whether he can complete the quenching of the golden corpse depends on her blood essence, so Chen Ze prepares the best things for Ding Qiao.


    The top cultivation pill and the top body calming pill. Chen Ze also plans to refine a quasi Taoist instrument and give it to her.


    The two brothers were still laughing, and a subordinate ran over: "boss, four deacons of the pill Association came to visit."


    Dongzuo was stunned and thought, what do these four people do when they visit themselves? Suddenly saw the body side of Chen Ze immediately realized, to him smile: "it seems that the difference is not good."


    "I''m afraid of a bird. You''re the inspector." Chen Ze smiled.


    Dongzuo was helpless. "I''m also under great pressure. Other people are jealous of our business. They have secretly approached me several times and want to intervene. If the people of the pill association come to find fault this time, even if we are not afraid at the moment, they will support us secretly."


    Chen Ze smiled. At least the two patrol envoys who wanted to die would not miss this opportunity.


    But is he afraid?

 Chapter 879

    Soon the four men were brought in. From a distance, they saw Chen Ze and dongzuo sitting there like uncle. They didn''t plan to get up at all.


    Originally, according to their expectations, with their four identities and their status in the association, even if dongzuo is an inspector, he should not be so negligent. After all, the price of the pill circulating in the market is 10% cheaper than that in the alliance treasure house. No one is willing to spend that wronged achievement to exchange it in the treasure house.


    If you offend them and don''t sell pills to them, even the inspector has nothing to do.


    But... That''s the past!


    Now dongzuo has Chen Ze. This guy''s Dan skill is too strong. Even the pill of Zhenshi pill, which is difficult to refine, can become a pill of immortals, not to mention refining ordinary pills.


    "It turned out to be four Dan masters. Sorry, Dongmou was injured a few days ago and was inconvenient to move much." dongzuo was not as arrogant as Chen Ze after all. He made an excuse to save some face for the four people.


    Master he Dan said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s rude and annoying. The interview with the wounded inspector in winter is enough face."


    At this time, the four people had already turned dongzuo''s scolding aside. No one in the alliance station knew that dongzuo had not been out of the station in the past two months. All the tasks were assigned to the team. He tried his best to promote the Zhenshi pill in the camp, and even met the mercenaries who came from the turbid Twilight forest in person.


    He got a fart injury and sprained his foot in the aisle? Have you eaten fish? Or did you choke on the water?


    "This is master Chen Ze and Chen Dan, who is said to be able to refine immortal products and corpse pills. I''ve heard a lot about him." master Yang Dan took the initiative to say hello at this time.


    Chen Ze gave a lazy ''um'', and dongzuo raised his hand and said, "sit, sit, I''m embarrassed when you stand."


    Four people have black faces. You have a face not to meet us. Are you still afraid of us standing.


    After all, he Dan said with some anger, "no, we''ll just say a few words and go today. There''s no need to sit."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it." dongzuo said.


    Master he Dan looked at Chen Ze, and then spoke to Dong Zuo: "winter patrol envoy, the four of us came here today on behalf of the Dan Medicine Association to let us know. I also hope that master Chen Dan and winter patrol envoy can see some things clearly. Don''t disturb everyone''s interests."


    okay?


    Dongzuo frowned slightly after hearing this, and Chen Ze smiled directly, "is master he Dan coming to warn me?"


    Master he Dan nodded, "it''s true. Master Chen Dan, you''re a rare genius in Dan Dao. There are countless pills that have become immortal products in your hands. But the pills in the station still depend on us to maintain after all, so you still need enough."


    "Enough is enough?" Chen Ze held his chin with his thumb, his middle finger stuck under his nose and his index finger lit on his cheek. "It''s really not polite. It''s just words that can''t be disobedient."


    "You are a junior, and the four of us condescend to come here is enough to give you face." master Yang Dan said: "anyway, the profit of Zhenshi pill is big enough, and you earn a lot. We mean, you can''t get involved in the refining of ordinary pills."


    Chen Ze looked at him slightly: "the profit of Zhenshi Dan is big enough? Master Yang Dan, which eye can you see that my interest is big enough?"


    "The team of muddy corpse blood winter patrol envoy can provide it. If you don''t go out to collect it, it''s not worth a few achievements. The dispensing is also very common, and most of them can be bought with spirit stones. We haven''t refined zhencorpse pill, and the cost is up to ten achievements. If you sell more than 200 achievements, how can you make a huge profit?" master Yang Dan said.


    "Also, according to the regulations of the old clan, 10% of the merit income of all Dan masters in the residence should be handed over to the association, so that they can enjoy the 10% discount of the association when buying and selling Dan materials. Chen Ze, this is the rule set by the old clan." another Dan master spoke.


    Chen Ze slowly sat up straight: "it seems that you are not only warning today, but also making a mistake from me."


    "This is the rule," said he Dan.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "rules? If you can''t give me what I want, why should I turn in 10% of your profits?"


    "Our Dan division association has everything. As long as it is the demand for alchemy, it can be met!" said Yang Dan division.


    Chen Ze nodded, "don''t talk big. What if you can''t reach it?"


    "We can reach it naturally. If we can''t reach it, we''ll refund your contribution ten times! But the premise is that the demand is reasonable. If we can''t reach it, you have to reach it yourself." master he Dan glanced at the others, "do you agree?"


    "Natural consent."


    Yang Dan division they don''t think that such a large Dan division association can''t meet Chen Ze''s requirements. Moreover, master he Dan''s words are very clever and must be reasonable. It''s the demand put forward by Chen Ze. If the Danshi association can''t meet it, you must meet it yourself.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, since the clan has such regulations and you have such promises, I naturally have no problem. I have made 100000 achievements in the past two months, which is 10000 according to 10%. OK, I''ll give it."


    Several people were particularly jealous when they heard that Chen Ze made 100000 achievements in two months. Fortunately, Chen Ze promised to turn in these 10000 achievements, which can be regarded as understanding the rules.


    Master he Dan took out the jade talisman and accepted the 10000 achievements transferred by Chen Ze. He smiled proudly: "yes, you are very sensible. Remember, you can''t cross the border. A corpse pill is enough for you to earn."


    "I understand. Let''s have a good time together," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The four people blackmailed ten thousand people to be satisfied. This matter was limited to the four of them. After they came out, they directly divided up the ten thousand achievements. They also do not intend to let others know that Chen Ze has turned in his achievements, so they can comfortably take more than 1000 achievements every month, which is more comfortable than those patrol envoys.


    After the four left, dongzuo finally couldn''t help it. "Shit, ten thousand achievements. Even if you want to calm down, you won''t give so much pleasure. You''ll only make them think you''re better bullied and make it worse in the future."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "just avoid trouble. Besides, I don''t give it to you. What''s your hurry?"


    "Meat hurts, love hurts, and it hurts everywhere." dongzuo is depressed.


    Chen Ze smiled, "brother Zuo, don''t worry about it. I recorded it with a photo symbol today, and your patrol envoy as a witness. It''s estimated that this matter will go to the clan old man. You have to support me at that time."


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? Of course I have to support you. But what''s the use of keeping this thing? What they said is true. It''s unreasonable, that is, they don''t allow you to refine ordinary pills, but it''s not a matter. It''s probably useless for you to sue the clan elders." dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze''s expression was mysterious: "do you think Chen Ze is the kind of master who can swallow his anger? Joke, how much they ate me today, they have to spit it out ten times. Wait, I''ll make them look good."


    Chen Ze made such a vow that Dong Zuo didn''t understand it. In the twinkling of an eye, it was master he Dan every time. They came together to collect merit. Chen Ze was not vague and gave it directly.


    Dongzuo was very depressed and didn''t know when Chen Ze''s so-called revenge would come. In four months, given 40000 achievements, he looked flesh painful, which was equivalent to his salary as an inspector for three years.


    On this day, Chen Ze suddenly found him, "brother Zuo, the captains of our teams are here today."


    "Well, this month, our inspection team is on rotation and has no task," said dongzuo.


    "That''s all right. Let''s go to the Dan medicine association when sister Su is ready," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Dong satang was interested: "brother, are you finally going to do it?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "blackmailed me for two months. I really think there''s nothing left to eat dry and wipe clean?"

 Chapter 880

    Dan Medicine Association is very large. Although ordinary Dan Division will pay 10% of merit and profit, it also has many benefits. Because Wuxiu wandering around the wilderness will pick a lot of miraculous drugs, especially some rare miraculous drugs. They charge no higher price than the treasure house of the alliance, but they can accumulate personal credit points in the association and exchange them for discounted pills.


    Therefore, they almost monopolize all rare miraculous drugs outside the alliance treasure house. Sometimes the supplementary resources of the alliance treasure house have to be called from them.


    All Dan masters in the great wilderness, even those who have not registered in the alliance residence, will choose to join. They also have branches in the great wilderness fairy city. The organization supported by such an alliance is very large. There are 12 deacons alone, and the number of Deacons at the last level has reached 36.


    There are thousands of Dan masters under the banner. With so many Dan masters, the resources they control are terrible. This is why they dare to come directly to the door and threaten Chen Ze.


    It''s not a small matter for Chen Ze and dongzuo to come to the door. The pill made by Chen Ze alone stirred up a great storm in the station, not to mention dongzuo and his five team leaders.


    "I''m really surprised that inspector Dong came to the door. Please come in." division Dan, who is specially responsible for reception, came out to greet me with a smile.


    Dongzuo waved: "don''t be polite. Today we just accompany brother Chen Ze to buy some alchemy resources from the alliance."


    The Dan master in charge of the reception was surnamed Cheng Minghao. Since he negotiated with the four deacons, Chen Ze really didn''t get involved in Dan medicine in other fields, so the Dan Medicine Association didn''t take a hostile attitude towards Chen Ze.


    "Well, our Dan Medicine Association was originally to provide convenience for the Dan division under the alliance. I don''t know what alchemy Resources Chen Dan division wants to buy?" Cheng Hao asked.


    Chen Ze nodded and walked forward: "two months ago, I reached an agreement with the four deacons of Dan division. They allowed me to buy resources in the Dan division association. Today, Chen just came to the door to buy some commonly used alchemy resources and some elixirs for refining corpse pills."


    "It''s easy to say. If you have a fixed buyer, you can trade directly in the past. If not, we can release the collection information on behalf of you." Cheng Hao said.


    "It''s not urgent. I want to buy some Dan stoves," Chen Ze said.


    Cheng Hao said with a smile, "our Dan division association cooperates with the instrument division association, and the Dan stove is indeed one of our businesses. I don''t know what kind of Dan stove Chen Dan division wants?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth at will, "I lost too much on the Dan furnace when refining Zhenshi pill, so I need more in quantity."


    "Ha ha..." Cheng Hao laughed. "Don''t worry, master Chen Dan. All our Dan stoves are consigned by ware masters. If you want 10000, we also have them."


    This guy seems to have been inspired by the four people. It is speculated that Chen Ze may have come to find fault. Therefore, the purpose of deliberately speaking out the numbers is to make Chen Ze retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I can''t use 10000, but I can use 100."


    "Are you sure you want a hundred?" this is a big business. The Dan stove is different from ordinary magic tools. A Dan stove of every product will get about 500 achievements, and the local product will double. The same is true for Tianpin, and at least 2000 achievements will start.


    Chen Ze affirmed: "sure, we need a hundred."


    Cheng Hao was excited. Chen Ze was really rich and powerful. He wanted 100 when he opened his mouth. If he made this business, he had a commission of 10 points for his achievements, which added up to 1000 points. If the local product is 15 points, it will add up to 500 points.


    "OK, what grade do you want? If the quantity of products is enough, local products may need to be temporarily transferred." Cheng Hao is very excited, but he doesn''t think Chen Ze Lian will choose to use Tianpin Dan furnace to make Zhenshi Dan. In fact, he can be sure now that what Chen Ze needs must be fan pindan stove.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "immortal stage."


    "OK, a hundred immortals... En?" Cheng Hao was stunned and then looked at Chen Ze blankly: "immortal stage?"


    "Yes, there are a hundred immortal Dan furnaces." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Master Cheng Dan, what''s the problem?"


    Of course there''s a problem.


    Cheng Hao began to think that Chen Ze came to find fault. Later, the business interview was more satisfactory, so he put down the idea. I didn''t expect Chen Ze to wait for him here. "Master Chen Dan, are you kidding me? It''s good to have three or four hundred immortal level Dan furnaces in the whole station, and they are all owned by the owner. Do you think these high-level Dan furnaces will be in stock?"


    "But what I need is the immortal stage corpse elixir." Chen Zetan opened his hand: "Chengdan master, you mean No."


    Here, Su LAN showed surprise and then laughed happily. They all know that Chen Ze was blackmailed by the Dan division Association for 20000 merit points, and they have been indignant all the time. They are the ones who make efforts. If Chen Ze''s achievement point is Chen Ze''s, they naturally have nothing to say, because everyone can get the materials. Chen Ze may be the only one who can refine xianpin Zhenshi pill, so they deserve so much.


    But now the old friends of the Dan division association collect 10% of the profits as soon as they open their mouth. It''s 2500 points a month. It''s their team''s hard work to collect materials for a month and sell about 500 points per talent. This is still gross profit. If you can''t collect enough muddy corpse blood this month, you have to spend your merit to collect it, and you will get fewer merit points.


    Depressed for two months, today they thought it was Chen Ze''s first door-to-door purchase. They were easy to be bullied and asked them to form a formation. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze came to smash the market.


    Immortal level magic tools are in short supply here. After all, most people fight with muddy corpses. Basically, one will be cut off in two or three years, so many people in their team still taste magic tools that day.


    But special magic tools such as Dan furnace and tripod are more difficult to refine. Under the same level, the difficulty is five times or even higher than that of ordinary magic tools. If there were not enough interests, the craftsman seldom refined the Dan furnace, and he could not earn the capital. Just as the Dan master was unwilling to refine the Zhenshi pill, it was laborious and thankless.


    Therefore, almost no one in the Xianjie Dante furnace in the whole station will appear to be painful to refine. Generally, alchemists take the initiative to prepare materials and invite people to refine.


    Now, as soon as Chen Ze opens his mouth, he wants 100 immortal stage Dan furnaces. Obviously, he knows that the Dan master association must not be able to take them out. They knew what Chen Ze had agreed with the four old guys. If the Danshi Association couldn''t get what he wanted, they would have to pay ten times as much compensation.


    "You''re here to smash the field!" the title immediately lowered his head and said with a cold face.


    Chen Ze shook his head. He would not publicly admit: "no, no, I trusted master he Dan. So when they came to me, they turned in 10% of my profits without much hesitation. I sold Zhenshi Dan for four months and made a total of 20000 achievements. They said I could get a 10% discount on buying resources. Now you don''t have it. Don''t you let my achievements drift?"


    "If so, I''ll ask them how they promised me. I can''t enjoy half the benefits after receiving the money. Is the Dan master association a lie? If so, I''ll ask inspector Dong to go to the old clan and ask if this association is still necessary." Chen Ze continued.


    Cheng Hao is the confidant of division he Dan. He also knows the achievements of the four of them, but they have not been handed over to the association at all. The four returned to tell everyone that Chen Ze promised not to set foot in other areas of Dan medicine, but he wanted to enjoy the rights of other Dan masters of the Dan master Association for free.


    Everyone acquiesced for the sake of interests.


    He was arranged to guard here in order to stop Chen Ze from spreading the matter. What Chen Ze needs, sell it to him at a 10% discount. But now people want 100 immortal Dan furnaces, and the Dan teacher association can''t take them out at all. Cheng Hao knows that he can''t stop it.


    "You''re just fooling around. I''ll ask master he Dan to argue with you." Cheng Hao said.


    Chen Zegen was not afraid. He was originally here to find fault. If master he Dan and his old friends were not here, Chen Ze was not happy. "Yes, I''ll wait in your hall now. If you don''t do it for me, then I can only let the four of them fulfill their previous commitments."


    After that, he walked directly inside. Of course, Cheng Hao couldn''t let them in: "no, the headquarters of Dan division association can''t get permission, and outsiders can''t enter!"


    He is afraid to let Chen Ze in now, otherwise the matter will be exposed.


    "Joke, how can I become an outsider when I have made contributions to the association? Brother Zuo, they are members of the inspection team. They can''t go there." Chen Ze walked inside.


    "Come on, someone broke into the headquarters and stopped them!" Cheng Hao dared not hesitate. Now he absolutely wants to stop Chen Ze here. He must let master he Dan come before other deacons see Chen Ze.


    Around hula, a group of guardians of Shenmen cultivation came up. Chen Ze took a look, and dongzuo grinned: "how sure are you about today?"


    Chen Ze said, "ten percent!"


    Dongzuo nodded and waved: "brothers, fight in. The patrol team works. Whoever dares to stop, kill!"

 Chapter 881

    "What? You''re already in the hall? What do you eat? I don''t know how to stop him?" after receiving Cheng Hao''s summons, master he Dan hurried to see him in a remote place outside the hall and scolded angrily.


    Cheng Hao was also wronged. "Master, I can''t help it. The winter patrol envoy came with five small captains. Who dares to stop and kill who. In this station, there is nothing they can''t go outside the immortal hall where the two clan elders live and the stations of other patrol envoys."


    At this time, master Yang Dan and the three of them also arrived, looking anxious: "master he Dan, why are you so unreliable?"


    Master he Dan glanced at them. "It''s the same for your people. Who dares to stop the patrol envoy? Especially dongzuo, Chen Ze doesn''t bird us at all. He killed us directly."


    Although dongzuo''s previous words scared the guards away and no one died, it''s not wrong to say so. Whoever stops him will die, unless another inspector comes.


    But in a hurry, even they didn''t have time, let alone invite the inspector.


    "Forget it, it''s just a loss of popularity for us. At this time, they will be able to carry everything inside and outside. We can deal with our affairs behind closed doors." Yang Dan was still a little confident.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise it would be a hole for this boy this time." the old man who had not spoken at this time spoke.


    After hearing this, Yang Dan was surprised: "Lao Wu, are you ready?"


    The old man smiled: "Of course! The first time we went there, we were in a hurry, and the four of us, Chen Ze and Dong Zuo, should be unprepared. Even if he planned to collect the merit later, we didn''t mention that it was Chen Ze''s merit turned over to the association. We just had to shirk the medicine money he bought the elixir. I had asked someone to do it for a long time, and now those who cooperate with him have already done it After being bought by me, what he bought privately was the discount of the association. "


    Master he Dan gave a thumbs up: "Lao Wu, you are still careful enough. I thought of it. Without you, we would really lose this time."


    "Of course, laopianmen have to do things carefully, otherwise how can we get it at ease. Presumably, the deacons on duty have been angry with us at this time. It is estimated that all deacons and Deputy deacons have been notified. But it''s good. If we can get rid of Chen Ze and take him back to the market of Zhenshi Dan this time, we don''t care about his achievements." Master Wu Dan said.


    Yang Dan said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s go in now."


    Master Wu Dan said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Wait a minute. When all our colleagues arrive, it''s better for everyone to be incited by them. The more Chen Ze can incite, the bigger the hat we''ll buckle for him. At that time, all Dan masters share the same hatred. Compared with the elders, they can''t protect him. And the most important thing is that we have to wait!"


    "Who are you waiting for?" Yang Dan asked.


    "Chen Ze offended us about Zhenshi Dan, but dongzuo, who also reaped benefits, will also be envied. People are like this. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get it, as long as you can''t get it. You say, who doesn''t want them to continue to earn so at this time?" Master Wu Dan smiled.


    "Other patrol envoys!"


    The other three people couldn''t help laughing as soon as their eyes lit up.


    In the main hall, Chen Ze closed his eyes and rested. He really wanted to make things big, but after entering the main hall, he didn''t do as the four expected. He just found a seat to sit down. The four deacons on duty, division Dan and the eight Deputy deacons were also surprised, but Su Lan was shocked directly.


    As people kept coming in, they were naturally called by these Dan masters on duty. They didn''t know what was going on. But Chen Ze went to the Dan Medicine Association. It should be a big deal. They were worried that Chen Ze was involved in other Dan medicine fields, so they all came to see what was going on.


    "Inspector Dong, you guys, no matter what it is, you must give us some information first, otherwise so many of us guess like headless flies, and everyone''s mood may be out of control." a peacemaker came out and asked.


    Although dongzuo is a patrol envoy, he focuses on Chen Ze''s opinions at this time. He turns around and asks, "brother Chen Ze, people are almost here."


    "Have the four of them arrived yet?" Chen Ze did not open his eyes.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. I guess I''m discussing countermeasures." dongzuo said.


    As soon as Chen Ze patted the table, "just preheat first to avoid that others are not in enough mood."


    After that, he stood up and threw a fist at the people present, "predecessors, Chen Ze has no him today. He just wants the pill association to give me an explanation."


    "Statement? What statement do you want us to give you?" then a man opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said, "two months ago, the pill Association sent four deacons to me and reached an agreement with me. First, in order to ensure everyone''s interests, I can''t refine other pills except Zhenshi pill. I promised."


    These Dan masters nodded, "yes, we chose he Dan as their past. Everyone can guarantee the interests of this agreement. You have indeed abided by the agreement in the past two months, and we are very satisfied."


    Chen Ze said, "it''s good for you to approve. Now I want to talk about my second agreement with the four predecessors."


    "The second agreement?" others were surprised. Is there a second agreement?


    "Do you mean the discount granted by the Dan Medicine Association for your purchase of resources? We have granted permission for this. Is it because someone ignored our permission and didn''t give you a discount?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s not."


    "Then what do you want to talk to us about? That''s all the agreement between us." another stood up. It was obvious that he was very dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s coming to the door to talk about it.


    Chen Zeyi is mobilizing the atmosphere of these people, so he is so procrastinating and does not tell the truth. He is not angry in the face of this person''s question: "I would like to ask you, senior, whether the Danlu is also one of the resources provided by the Association for Danshi?"


    "Of course. We cooperate with the artificians Association. We order a certain amount of Dan furnaces for Dan teachers every month. After all, Dan furnaces are consumables," the man said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "but I came to buy Danlu, but the danyao Association failed to meet my purchase demand. What should I do?"


    "It''s impossible. Our association has enough Dan furnaces in stock, which can''t meet your requirements. Unless you buy Xianjie Dan furnaces, you need to prepare materials and find a craftsman to refine them." the man said.


    Chen Ze stood with both hands: "that means I want to buy Xianjie Dan stove, and the Dan medicine association can''t meet my needs?"


    "No way." the man shook his head. "It''s not a big deal. We can''t achieve it. After all, our Dan medicine association can''t meet all the requirements of all Dan masters."


    Chen Ze did not answer his words, but looked at other Dan masters: "your predecessors also think so. The Dan Medicine Association did not meet my needs, right?"


    "Why are you so wordy? Even if you ask a hundred people, it''s the same result. The Dan medicine association can''t reach it." a grumpy Dan Master said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t be angry, elder. In fact, I just want everyone''s attitude. After all, what is recognized by most Dan masters of the Dan Medicine Association is a fact. Since it is a fact, it can''t be denied. Of course, I''ve recorded everything just now with a photo symbol."


    "Why do you take pictures of these things?" it''s not a big deal. Everyone doesn''t understand why Chen Ze did it.


    "Don''t worry, the Lord is coming." Chen Ze looked at the door of the main hall. He Danshi and they had appeared. It seems that they also felt that the time was about the same and stepped in.

 Chapter 882

    At the same time, other people came in, such as Zhu Wei and diaowens, who Chen Ze has been investigating in recent months, and two people he doesn''t know. Those who can follow these people at this time must have the same level of identity.


    It seems that the business of Zhenshi Dan is really envious. Four patrol envoys came.


    Dongzuo smiled, "old Zhu, why are you four here?"


    They came to make trouble, but they perfunctorily gave each other face before they started: "it''s nothing. I heard that you have entered the headquarters of the pill association with great killing intention. Master Wu Dan asked us to come and witness and reconcile by the way."


    "Oh, you happened to be here. You saved me from bullying people. After all, I am also involved in interests. If I deal with it by myself, I will inevitably lose my tongue." dongzuo smiled.


    Several people nodded and came near.


    Without any anxiety, master he Dan even smiled: "Chen Ze, we all agreed. What''s the reason why you suddenly found the pill association to make trouble?"


    "No way, you also said it was agreed. I came to buy a Dan stove, but you didn''t." Chen Ze shrugged.


    "No, no, our pill association is not omnipotent. You make things so big that it doesn''t end well. At least our pill association is also an organization established under the direction of the alliance. You don''t give the alliance face." master he Dan smiled.


    Chen Zemi stared: "so he Dan also admitted that the association could not meet my needs."


    "I can''t deny it." master he Dan smiled and looked around. "Do you know what Chen Ze is doing?"


    "He has just said that he will buy xianpin Dan stove," someone said.


    He Dan shook his head. "No, he''s here to find fault."


    "Why? Buying xianpin Dan stove is to find fault?" Chen Ze is willing to play with him and wants to see what the old goods have in the end. He is so confident.


    "Buying xianpin Dan stoves is not a fault finding. After all, you just came to the residence and don''t know the situation of the association. I understand very well. But... You want 100 xianpin Dan stoves at once. What''s not a fault finding? Our Dan Medicine Association orders so much from the Qi Division Association every month."


    After listening to what he Dan said, other Dan masters of the Dan Medicine Association were very enthusiastic: "Chen Ze, are you looking for trouble?"


    "Inspector Dong, although you are not from the pill Association, you should know what the situation is when xianpin pill stove is in the camp. Why do you follow him to our pill association? Do you think we are easy to bully?"


    "You patrolling envoys, please do justice for us." Master Wu Dan said at this time.


    Zhu Wei was happy, but he didn''t speak in a hurry, but diaowens couldn''t wait: "there is a suspicion of deliberately making trouble. Dongzuo, you represent the alliance. It''s wrong to do such a thing."


    "You don''t have to buy one, and you don''t have to buy a hundred. What''s the difference? Why are we in trouble?" dongzuo said with a smile.


    Zhu Wei then said, "I want you to take out a fake Taoist instrument. Do you have one? Let you take out a hundred fake Taoist instruments. Do you have one? That''s the difference! One, I believe the Dan masters present may spare one from their own hands for the reputation of the association. But a hundred are obviously embarrassing the Dan Medicine Association. Of course, it''s different."


    In the face of Zhu Wei''s attack, Chen Ze also said, "I''m refining Zhenshi pill. I have a great loss on the pill stove. Can''t I prepare more?"


    "You take the immortal stage Dan stove to refine the corpse pill?" an old man asked.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze saw that the fire was almost the same. It was time to make a big move.


    Zhu Wei said, "master Chen Dan is rich and powerful. It''s your choice to use what grade of Dan stove he is willing to use. But the Dan master Association obviously can''t meet your needs. It''s not right for you to beg so rudely, especially dongzuo."


    Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t take Zhu Wei at present, so he hugged his fist and said, "Inspector Zhu may not know the situation, but I was helpless to do so. On that day, four teachers of he Dan came to me and pressed me with the pill association to prevent me from getting involved in other pill fields. Did I break the rules, why can''t I get involved? Tell me, is this a bully?"


    "We also gave you benefits, allowing you to enjoy a 10% discount on the resources of the Dan Medicine Association for free. Who doesn''t know that other Dan masters need to turn in 10% of their profits and achievements if they want this discount!" someone said angrily.


    Zhu Wei looked at Chen Ze, "look, people gave you benefits and you promised. So it''s not bullying. It''s still inappropriate for you to do so now."


    Chen Ze said, "but the problem is that I turned it in. I sold the town corpse pill for four months and turned in 20000 achievements."


    "Nonsense, we didn''t receive your merit at all, and we gave you the discount free of charge," one person said.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the four teachers of he Dan, "did you steal it?"


    Others were shocked and looked at he Dan and them. This is very possible, otherwise Chen Ze could not have been so bold to come to the door to ask for advice, and dongzuo could not have broken into their headquarters as an inspector.


    At this moment, many people thought that he Dan had embezzled the membership fee.


    "Joke." master he Dan immediately got cold: "Chen Ze, don''t talk nonsense. We can confiscate your achievements."


    derecognition?


    Chen Ze smiled, "master he Dan, don''t you want to admit it?"


    "We haven''t done it. Why should we admit it?" Yang Dan turned his head and said, "you patrol envoys, this man deliberately came to our Dan Medicine Association to make trouble. It''s so big that we ask for sanctions."


    Diaowens nodded, "well, it''s really a big thing. Incite the patrol envoy, slander others and make irresponsible remarks. I think I''ll abolish my cultivation and expel you from the station. I think you''re young and save your life."


    "Diaowens, I haven''t spoken yet. How are you sure I''m incited?" dongzuo smiled.


    "Everyone sees this. Are the words of several respected Dan masters not as good as a hairy boy?" diaowens stared at dongzuo with burning eyes.


    "Whoever thinks so, you don''t have to keep his eyes. Just dig them out. I can tell you all now. I''m also one of the leaders. Incite a fart. Do you think I have no brain like you and will be shot by others after three or two words?"


    Being reprimanded by dongzuo, diaowens looked ugly. Just about to get angry, he was stopped by Zhu Wei. The latter smiled darkly, "see you are so confident and fearless, is there any evidence?"


    "Of course there is evidence. These four old guys were photographed when they went to my place to blackmail. This can''t be denied."


    Listening to dongzuo''s words, he Danshi and them knew that Chen Ze was really calculating them. Fortunately, they are also prepared: "Oh? Since there is evidence, we will take it out early, which will save us more time."


    Chen Ze looked at the four people. "I think the four elders have been fully prepared. Do you think everything is under control?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have evidence, you can take it. If you haven''t done it, you don''t want to throw dirty water on us." everything was ordered by Master Wu Dan himself. He is confident to turn defeat into victory.


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, let''s have a look. Originally, I thought this matter would be solved privately within the Dan Medicine Association. Since you asked the inspector to come, I had to give you no face."


    Hehe


    The four laughed proudly, and the funny face disappeared as soon as it hung on their faces.


    In the hall, the picture taken by Chen Ze was not the second or third time they took merit, but the first time!


    And it started when they met!


    What does that mean?


    All the agreements between them and Chen Ze were photographed!


    Looking at their reaction, Chen Ze smiled. What can you do if you prepare any speech?


    I''ve been careful for a long time. Once this evidence comes out, I''ll kill you!

 Chapter 883

    "How could -- how could... It''s really shameless!" a Dan master who argued with Chen Ze angrily suddenly became angry when he saw this scene: "surnamed he, you four really make us cold and waste our trust in you!"


    "Hugh is with you. What is your pill association? Is it a tool for you to fill your pockets?" another man opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze pretended to be puzzled: "Oh? What mistake did I make? Please ask inspector Zhu to correct me."


    "The premise agreed between master he Dan and you is that the demand is reasonable. If the Dan medicine association can''t reach it, you have to reach it yourself. Excuse me, can you buy these 100 immortal Dan stoves yourself?" Zhu Wei said with a smile.


    Master he Dan had a dejected look. When he heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, "yes, we don''t have a hundred immortal Dan stoves in our Dan Medicine Association, but where do you want to buy them?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Why should I buy it?"


    "Don''t you buy it?" master he Dan was stunned. "You can''t buy it yourself. Why do you come here to make trouble! Inspector Zhu, take him down quickly. This boy is here to find fault."


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. "You''re right. I''m here to find fault. But my reason is very legitimate. The inspector has no right to take me."


    "Joke, why don''t we have the right to take..."


    Diaowens had not finished his words, but Zhu Wei, who had been paying attention to Chen Ze, suddenly stopped him, but his eyes were still on Chen Ze.


    "Brother Zhu, what are you stopping me from doing?" diaowens was puzzled by the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to win Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze also looked at Zhu Wei with a smile, and his eyes were clearly telling him the answer. Zhu Wei seemed to understand what Chen Ze meant and sighed, "we really have no right to take Chen Ze."


    "Why?" Yang Dan asked eagerly. Whether they can keep their reputation now depends on whether they can win Chen Ze.


    Now everyone knows that Chen Ze came to the market obviously for the ten times claim. Although this amount is nothing for the pill Association, it is a matter of face after all.


    If Chen Ze''s plot is to be achieved, their little achievements in ink greed only need to be made up, and they can be settled by internal treatment. But if you really take out the compensation of ten times 200000 merit points, then the matter will be big.


    They can not only compensate for the loss of these 200000 merit points, but also make up for the previous 20000 greedy ink points. Most seriously, they have to get rid of the posts of the pill Association and even be expelled from the pill Association.


    Diaowens can mix with Zhu Wei. Even if he can''t be too smart, he can''t be too stupid. He soon thought of the reason why Zhu Wei stopped him. He looked at the four people here and said, "Chen Ze... Can refine fake Taoist weapons!"


    He didn''t say this clearly, but he also sent a message to the people present: Chen Ze can refine the immortal stage Dante furnace by himself!


    Although the Dan furnace is difficult to refine, the difficulty of refining fake Taoist instruments is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary celestial magic instruments. Under the same circumstances, refining immortal level Dan furnace is really too easy for him.


    As long as he can refine himself, so the quantity is not a problem. There is no difference between a hundred and one.


    In a word, he Dan and the four of them were in despair. At this moment, they seemed to be drained of their strength, and all of them stayed there with their eyes blankly.


    This is already an irreversible dead end!


    Until this time, those Dan masters knew why Chen Ze had to confirm with them again and again that the Dan stove was the business of the Dan Medicine Association, and Chen Ze''s demand for Xianjie Dan stove could not be met by the Dan Medicine Association.


    It turns out that the root of everything is here: he can refine immortal Dan furnace!


    "This matter is very important, inspector envoys. We will not deny the compensation for peace and other reasons. But today, our Dan Medicine Association still has some things to deal with, and we don''t want outsiders to participate." one person came out and made a decision on behalf of a group of Dan masters decisively. The reason for this matter is that it was not dealt with decisively, The key is that these fools, master he Dan, think that they can cover up the scandal by finding some words. It''s ridiculous.


    Now it''s about the reputation of the pill Association. They need to deal with it by thunder. It is impossible for such a huge pill association to operate without mistakes. It is impossible for the ethnic elders to say anything once or twice, but if it is not handled properly, it will only make the ethnic elders feel that they are incompetent.


    Chen Ze didn''t have any expression on his face at this time and said, "of course you have to pay compensation. But this thing also makes me understand that whether you match or not is a bird. Therefore, I Chen Ze will set foot in other pills. You are to blame!"


    Step, leave!

 Chapter 884

    "Little brother, you are so domineering. My sister likes it."


    Out of the headquarters of the pill Association, Su LAN went to Chen Ze and spoke enchanting. Wang Tai shivered. "Grandma, this woman should find a man, or sooner or later I will be disgusted to death."


    "Get out!"


    Su LAN stared at death, and a big knife that was much higher than her suddenly appeared in her hand. Wang Tai turned around and ran away.


    Back at the patrol station, a crowd gathered around. Su Xipo, who was most familiar with Chen Ze, was probably the elected representative. He smiled and asked, "boss, aunt, how''s it going?"


    "All dry waste." Wang Tai replied hastily, "in the future, our good days will come, because master Chen Dan said that he will not only refine Zhenshi pill in the future."


    The big guy is excited. The Zhenshi pill is only a small pill to make money. You may prepare one for emergency. Even those who are turbid are generous. After all, the number is limited.


    But other pills, even if Chen Ze only takes the high-quality route to refine those expensive rare pills, the market is by no means comparable to Zhenshi pills. This is also why he Dan and several of them wanted to limit Chen Ze to the area of Zhenshi Dan.


    As long as Chen Ze does not interfere with other pills, their general interests will not be lost. If it were not for the alliance''s rigid requirements, it is estimated that no Dan master would be willing to refine the thankless Zhenshi Dan.


    Now Chen Ze wants to refine other pills. These offline drug dealers are happy. Of course, they are happy to make more achievements.


    Chen Ze saw them excited, but he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He whispered to dongzuo, "I didn''t pour cold water on them. They can''t earn this achievement."


    Dongzuo nodded, "I know. I won''t be long before the clan will summon you!"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Send a message to the clan elders for me. I will handle it properly so that they don''t have to worry."


    Dongzuo nodded and helped him summon.


    The handling of the pill Association came down soon, and someone came in person only in the afternoon. A lot of people came. There were six deacons.


    "Master Chen Dan, this time it''s our fault. Please forgive me." led by Ma Zhou Baoquan do.


    Chen zeai answered, "it doesn''t matter. There are black sheep everywhere. It''s normal to have moths because the pill association is so big."


    "This is the merit of our compensation. Although Mr. He Dan agreed with you that the compensation is ten times, we have to double the amount on this basis and achieve 400000 merit points."


    Ma Zhou put an anonymous merit jade amulet on the table.


    Chen Ze just took a look and said, "I''m sure the pill Association won''t give me merit for no reason. Ma Dan''s teacher would better direct it."


    Although several other people were very angry with Chen Ze''s attitude, they had to bow their heads now and had to endure it.


    Ma Zhou took a deep breath and said, "since master Chen Dan has seen that we have other purposes, let me be frank. We want to cooperate with master Chen Dan this time."


    "Oh? Last time I came to warn, this time I came to cooperate. This change caught me off guard." Chen Ze finally had a little expression and gently tapped his fingers on the table.


    Chen Ze didn''t say yes or no. It knocked so gently, but it made Ma Zhou and others feel very heavy.


    Chen Zelian can refine immortal pills. If he dabbles in other pills, he will be able to seize the market of top-quality pills.


    They are all the controllers of the Dan division association. It is clear that the most profitable thing of the Dan division association is this high-quality pill for the head. So they had to look down to Chen Ze and look forward to seeking cooperation.


    After a long silence, Ma Zhou suddenly realized and hurriedly said, "master Chen Dan doesn''t know anything. The four of them should now be dismissed as deacons, ordered to return their achievements of ink greed, and expelled from the Danshi Association."


    Chen Ze''s finger finally stopped. "Master Ma Dan has no reason to tell me what to do and how to deal with them is the business of the pill Association."


    Although he said so, Chen Ze''s expression has betrayed him. What he didn''t answer for so long is this answer.


    Ma Zhou secretly breathed a sigh. It seems that he guessed well. Chen Ze is going to kill the four of he Dan''s division. Originally, the power of the four of them was established by the Deacon position of the pill Association. Maybe they have some confidants, but as soon as they lose their position, they will fall and scatter.


    Moreover, he was expelled from the pill Association. Later, the cost of collecting alchemy resources increased, and the channels for selling pills were gone. He needed to take care of himself. It was definitely hard.


    In the long run, you will not be able to stay here. Even before, they were in a high position and had bullied many monks who collected medicine. Now they have no shelter. They don''t know what happens, but they are absolutely miserable.


    "This is an attitude given by the Dan Medicine Association to Chen Dan," Ma Zhou said.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. His fingers knocked again, but this time it gave people a different feeling. He didn''t mean to press step by step. After a few breaths, he said, "since master Ma Dan and your predecessors condescend to come, I can''t help but give face. But I just made an agreement with the clan old man that if the pill wants to enter the treasure house of the league, I can only give you a part."


    This is Chen Ze''s own decision. He knows very well that the pill association is supported by the clan elders, and the overall order of the pill Market is very different. He can''t disturb it casually and make it difficult for the clan elders to do it.


    But since the words are spoken, we can''t help refining them. Therefore, Chen Ze''s initial intention was to cooperate with the treasure house of the alliance. He took medicinal materials from the treasure house, and then sold pills to the treasure house. He only earned a manual fee.


    Danshi now comes to the danyao Association. Chen Ze thinks he can change his strategy. Two thirds to the treasure house and one third to the pill Association.


    Ma Zhou was certainly happy to hear him say that, "thank you, Chen Danshi."


    Chen Ze waved, "don''t hurry to thank me. My cooperation with you is conditional. First, my pills don''t accept a discount. They are sold in your pill Association, and the price can only be consistent with the price of the treasure house."


    This condition made Ma Zhou very embarrassed, but they agreed after a little struggle. After all, whether they make money or not is secondary. The key is that they have to have. And they can think of some means, such as bundling some other pills to sell, with a disguised discount.


    "Second, I want a 20% discount on resources from the Dan Medicine Association." Chen Ze didn''t really open his mouth. It''s already very cheap to lower his discount than others. Moreover, he originally wanted to get resources from the treasure house. Not only did he have no discount, but the price was also very expensive.


    This


    Ma Zhou is in a dilemma again. The 20% discount is not impossible. The key is that Chen Ze must have a great demand. Even if Chen Ze is willing to make a profit on the purchase price of xianpin pill, even if Chen Ze gives them half to half of the goods from the alliance treasure house, they will definitely compensate.


    Seeing that they hesitated for a long time, Chen Ze suddenly said, "don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for you. Like others, I will turn in 10% of the net profit from selling pills to the association."


    Hoo


    If so, they can accept it. Chen Ze''s 10% net profit is definitely more than the cheap 10% resources. This business is very cost-effective.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to take much advantage. The key is to use this advantage to exchange 20% of the elixir resources with the elixir Association. The difference between the refined elixir and the alliance treasure house is the most he earns.


    He doesn''t have any loss when refining pills. After tossing inside and outside, the price of a pill is more than that of Zhenshi pill.


    "This agreement should be accepted by our Dan Medicine Association." Ma Zhou stood up and made a decision: "Chen Dan, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "happy cooperation."

 Chapter 885

    A batch of immortal pills suddenly appeared in the alliance treasure house and pill Association. The quantity of each is not many, but there are many kinds involved.


    There are all kinds of people who can nourish Qi, heal wounds, assist in cultivation, concentrate and forge spirit.


    At the beginning, everyone snapped up and bought those without merit, even if they borrowed merit. When we found that these sold out xianpin pills would be replenished every three days, we found that the alliance and the pill association already had a stable supply of goods, and they were no longer so crazy. Even some unpopular xianpin pills had begun to accumulate.


    However, the pill Association and the alliance treasure house are not worried, because there is always a market for xianpin pills. Moreover, Chen Ze basically chooses to refine pills above level 5, which has the value of hoarding goods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three months. Several of Chen Ze''s friends had gone out for trial practice. Only Ding Qiao and AO Qing didn''t leave the station. Ao Qing is because the people of the three tribes are about to land. She, who has been inherited by Hanhong, must be here. As for Ding Qiao, Chen Ze is willing to support her, ask for pills, give pills, and exchange skills for skills. Of course, she won''t refuse such days.


    Sometimes Ding Qiao felt embarrassed and wanted to take the initiative to give Chen Ze a drop of blood essence, but he refused. After all, Dingqiao''s body hasn''t recovered yet. Chen Ze doesn''t want to collect the wool too much. He won''t have to collect it at that time.


    On this day, Chen Ze wandered around the station and always felt blocked in his heart. He knew that this was a premonition of martial practitioners, just like the popular sixth sense on earth. There''s no basis, but sometimes it''s accurate.


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su LAN came with her enchanting waist and giggled.


    Although their inspection team did not reap the benefits of Chen Ze refining ordinary pills, the profits of Zhenshi pills have always been, and everyone can accept them.


    "I don''t know. I always feel like I''m going to have bad luck today. Sister Su, it''s not that you have any attempt on me." Chen Ze joked.


    Su Lan said with a smile, "it''s not a day or two for me to have an attempt on you. You shouldn''t feel wrong only today. Are you suggesting something to me?"


    Seeing Su LAN biting his lower lip and constantly giving him eyes, Chen Ze held his chest in fear, "you can''t think!"


    "Virtue." Su LAN laughed and scolded.


    Chen Ze looked around. "Where''s brother Zuo? I haven''t seen him for some days. I didn''t show up after my achievements last time. It''s seven or eight days."


    Su Lan''s eyes were filled with resentment. "I''m going to meet my old lover."


    "Oh?" Chen Ze was interested. "You look jealous."


    "Eat fart vinegar, and eat your vinegar." Su Lan said: "he has been away for seven or eight days. He will be the shopkeeper and leave everything to me. At the thought that I am tired here, but he is happy with his old lover there. Do you think I can feel better."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s too much! But... Who''s his old lover? Tell me about it."


    "A female doll is only 120 or 30 years old this year, more than 200 years younger than the old guy. Bah, men are bad things." Su LAN suddenly spat.


    Although NIMA''s 120 and 30 are still female dolls, the people in the fairy world are really scary.


    Although Chen Ze adapted to the fairyland, he felt panic when it came to specific figures at his age. Especially himself, he is more than 70 years old this year, which doesn''t count in the full house of children and grandchildren on the earth. Maybe he didn''t hang it at one breath and hung it on the wall.


    "Little sister Su, there is still a man standing in front of you. How much face do you give?" Chen Ze said discontentedly.


    Su LAN glanced at him: "are you a man? I''m such a amorous woman who takes the initiative to find you. I don''t even dare to touch a finger, and."


    Well, Chen Ze was so bitter that he didn''t dare to refute. He really had to bear it. The women in the fairyland are conservative. The friendship between men and women is by no means a matter of shooting arrows. It is impossible to mention pants and never communicate with each other.


    Chen Ze has long made up his mind that he can have countless confidants, but he will never be more upright. There can only be one wife!


    "Sister Su, after talking for a long time, who is brother Zuo''s old lover." Chen zeshen was determined, but he still couldn''t restrain his gossip heart.


    Su Lan said, "Luo xian''er."


    What?


    Chen Ze is not good at listening to the whole person. He even feels a little cold by touching his arm.


    Although the matter between him and Luo xian''er had been settled, he still had some fear of that woman. After all, she gave her mouth in front of others. If it weren''t for expediency, the woman would never let herself go.


    After so many years, I''m afraid what she should do has been done long ago. Meeting again is her death date.


    "That little sister Su, I suddenly find that I''m not feeling well recently. I want to go for a walk in the turbid Twilight forest. Tell brother Zuo for me."


    He got up with a guilty conscience and was about to leave, but before he took two steps, he heard a voice in the distance: "Chen boy, your uncle Ao is coming!"


    Chen Ze heard a stumble. Why did NIMA come.


    He pretended not to hear, turned his hand, pulled out the transmission symbol and started it directly, and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Bang!


    As soon as he changed his position, he felt that he had hit something. He sat down on the ground and touched his forehead. When I opened my eyes, my hair stood up immediately.


    The vermilion gate was hidden in the clouds. Although he didn''t see the figure of folding seven, Chen Ze could fucking recognize the cloud que of the woman luoxian''er at a glance.


    The familiar bad luck came back again. Chen Ze got up and was about to run, but he heard Luo xian''er''s cold voice ring out: "if you dare to take one step, you''ll die."


    "Ah... Ha ha, fairy Luo, I haven''t seen you for many years. Chen Ze''s smile is more ugly than crying. When he meets this woman, he definitely has no good fruit to eat.


    "Brother Chen Ze really knows fairy girl. I thought Ao Qingyu lied to me." dongzuo''s voice came from outside the clouds.


    Chen Ze heard it like seeing his father, "brother Zuo, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine. You want to die me..."


    He''s going to go to dongzuo. It''s really not safe to stay with this woman, but as soon as he raised his feet, he felt a strong pressure coming over and scared him to take his feet back quickly,


    Grunt.


    "That -- fairy Luo, I met an acquaintance and said hello. I didn''t take a step." the man quickly explained.


    Dongzuo leaned over there. Chen Ze saw this guy step on the shuttle he refined angrily. It seems that he borrowed it from Su LAN. I think Su Lan''s words are not nonsense. Dongzuo''s old goods really have a crooked mind for Luo Xianer.


    But... Where''s Ao Qingyu, who was yelled by the first ghost? Can he bear it?


    "Come in!"


    The two words can''t be disobedient. Chen Ze is in pain first, but he is very embarrassed after seeing dongzuo''s surprised look.


    Because in dongzuo''s cognition, Yunque will never allow men to enter. Even on the outside steps, few men have come, except for seven fold.


    Help me!


    Chen Ze opened his mouth silently and didn''t understand it until the second time, but when he was still stunned, he saw the door of Yunque suddenly open, and a force directly pulled Chen Ze in.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door closed, dongzuo was stunned, but he heard Luo Xianer''s voice say: "brother Dong, I have something to deal with temporarily today. I''ll go to the station another day."


    Buzz!


    After saying that, Yun que smashed the void directly and disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 886

    Boom, boom


    But he saw the sound of the explosion of the immortal formula in front of him, and then it was Ao Qingyu''s roaring voice: "Chen Ze, your grandmother''s!"


    Dongzuo didn''t understand and rushed over on the shuttle. This is the alliance station. He doesn''t worry about Ao Qingyu''s madman, but it''s still possible to destroy his own territory.


    After all, they have been in love for many years. When they were practicing in the wilderness, they would not stop until they met each other.


    When she rushed to the front, she was in a mess. She only heard Su LAN rush into the air and scold: "Ao Qingyu, you''re fucking sick."


    "Dead woman, go away, where''s Chen Ze?" Ao Qingyu shouted.


    Su LAN glanced at him angrily, "what are you doing with my little brother?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a duel. His grandmother''s, this boy despised my goddess. I didn''t want to fight him outside the wilderness at that time. But now in the League station, there are not so many rules, so I have to beat him!"


    Ah?


    Su Lan was stunned, "Luo xian''er?"


    As soon as she said these three words, dongzuo rushed to the front, "Ao Qingyu, your uncle said clearly, what''s the matter? Chen Ze, Little Wang Ba is really light on Xianer girl?"


    As soon as I heard that my beloved woman was despised, my brother Chen Ze became a little bastard. Dongzuo was very realistic.


    Ao Qingyu glanced at him. "Can I joke about such a thing? You''re really funny, old man. It''s great to treat him as a friend and let him live with you in a dignified way."


    "Your uncle!" Dong Zuo screamed and hit him with his fist. "Ao Qingyu, is that how your uncle works as a flower escort? Your grandmother knew you should be the inspector. I''ll keep Xianer girl. I was really evil at the beginning, so I can let your boy succeed."


    The two fought together. There was no magic weapon, that is, the body collision from fist to meat. Su Lan was helpless to help the forehead. Wang Tai and others returned from the inspection. They were also surprised to see this scene. They were all early people who followed dongzuo. Naturally, they knew the gratitude and resentment between them.


    "Su LAN, why is this guy here?" Wang Tai asked.


    "What do you say?" Su LAN asked.


    Wang Tai was a little silent. "Is she back?"


    In those years, they were the same group of new people in the great wilderness. As a genius who made his debut a hundred years earlier, dongzuo led them to fight with outsiders Ao Qingyu and Luo Xianer.


    Finally, dongzuo was convinced by Luo Xianer. After all, he was defeated by Luo Qingcheng, the goddess of Luo Xianzi''s master, and then beaten by other disciples. Old goods are also cheeky. If they can''t fight, they change their strategy and start chasing others. Finally, they really moved their hearts.


    The three men tangled for decades until they snatched the tickets one after another. As Luo Xianer and Luo Qingcheng left the wilderness without finding all the inheritance left, Ao Qingyu naturally left with him. However, at that time, dongzuo was already an inspector, so he had to watch Ao Qingyu close to the water.


    Fortunately, he also knew Luo Xianer and was very relieved to know that Ao Qingyu had no chance to lick the dog. Anyway, they will have a long time to come. They will be together again when the wooden boat comes.


    Who ever wanted to hear that Luo xian''er was despised? It was hard to resist his resentment. Of course, he spread his anger on AO Qingyu.


    "More than that!" Su LAN suddenly smiled with schadenfreude. "I''m afraid the situation is more chaotic now, because there is a strong competitor for these two goods."


    "I''ll go!" Wang Tai heard that their eyes were shining, and their heart of gossip suddenly rose: "who?"


    "Chen Ze!"


    The excitement of several people immediately turned into shock.


    When the two were fighting, they sprayed each other. Words like "waste, garbage, frivolous" all came out. Wang Tai and them could only ask Su LAN for confirmation.


    The woman spread her hands, "I don''t know very well, but Ao Qingyu came to find Chen Ze''s little brother and said he was frivolous to Luo Xianer."


    Uh


    Several people were speechless for a long time and praised one by one. Wang Tai made no secret: "brother Chen Ze is really a model of our generation. Luo Xianer, whom the boss and AO Qingyu dreamed of, was dealt with by him!"


    okay?


    When Wang Tai finished, he felt that the air around him was frozen and the two murderous eyes swept together. He took two steps back in fear: "there are still things in my team. I''ll go first."


    Ao Qingyu stared at dongzuo angrily, "old man, you don''t deserve to be my opponent now. Hand over the little thief Chen Ze quickly and I''ll tear him."


    Chen Ze, yes, Chen Ze!


    Dongzuo patted his thigh: "shit, it''s bad."


    "What''s the matter?" Su LAN couldn''t help worrying when he saw the boss so panicked. "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Ze just entered the Yunque."


    What?


    Su LAN and other team leaders were stunned. They felt that there was something wrong with their ears. "There was a man in Yunque?"


    "He really entered the cloud Pavilion!" Ao Qingyu roared, "his grandmother''s, and this boy succeeded again, ah..."


    Look at his crazy appearance, dongzuo''s steel teeth are going to bite, "this little bastard, I''m going to kill him, too."


    Seeing that they were all furious, Su LAN asked, "you two are in full swing. Let''s go to a tryst with them. Goose..."


    The woman laughed with glee and recklessness, but she didn''t care about the two people''s eyes.


    "Where are they coming from?" Ao Qingyu said. "This little bastard must not succeed again."


    "Can''t catch up, tear up the void and go." dongzuo said depressed.


    "Waste!" Ao Qingyu glanced at him.


    "You are a waste! Big waste!" dongzuo is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Not satisfied? Fight again!"


    "Just fight!"


    Boom


    Gollum!


    In the cloud que, Chen Ze held the pillar and only showed half his head. He looked at Luo Xianer lying there from a distance. The woman was still lazy, just as they met for the first time.


    To say beauty, this immortal woman basically has no hatred. If it is distinguished, it is only the level of temperament.


    The enchanting of Su LAN, the cold height of Luo Xianer and the quiet of Jiang Qingyao have their own advantages. It all depends on personal love.


    "Do you think a pillar can stop me?"


    Luo xian''er held her fist in her right hand and pillowed it under her temple. The whole person leaned over her body, revealing her graceful body. The body is covered with white yarn, and the arms and legs are looming, white and crystal.


    "You peep at me." Chen Ze shrinks behind the column.


    Luo xian''er suddenly opened his eyes. Chen Ze immediately completely hid behind the column and took out the transmitting jade amulet. Unexpectedly, Luo xian''er''s voice sounded behind him: "if you transmit it now, you will directly fall into the void. Listen carefully..."


    Chen Zehan and Mao all stood up. He quickly turned around, but there was no figure of Luo Xianer. However, he listened attentively, and there was indeed a sound of the wind blade cutting.


    He took a deep breath and stepped out. Luo xian''er sat there at this time. I don''t know when there was a jade table in front of him, on which five magic squares were placed side by side.


    Chen Ze''s eyes shrink when he sees this thing. In his opinion, this thing should not be owned by the fairy world. However, the fairyland has a long history, and the lives of many monks are about to catch up with the evolution of earth civilization. In fact, it is not very surprising that this thing appears. After all, this thing is not technology, and people who are good at tricks can do it.


    "We are in the void?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Beware of your escape," said Lucien.


    He said reluctantly, "fairy Luo, our business should be over. Are you so?"


    "That''s just your wishful thinking."


    Shit!

 Chapter 887

    After a long silence, Chen Ze stared at Luo xian''er. Luo xian''er stared at the five magic squares in front of her. The scene was silent for a time, only because the unheard wind blade kept hitting the cloud que.


    For a long time, Chen Ze said, "if you catch me here, you''re not afraid of your two crazy?"


    Buzz!


    Luo xian''er suddenly looked up, and Chen Ze was hit by the killing machine in her eyes.


    "I want to throw you out." Luo xian''er''s voice was calm, but with great authority.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and couldn''t get up at all. "Well, fairy Luo can''t live as soon as possible. It''s better for you to give me a good time."


    Luo xian''er looked at Chen Ze''s expression and suddenly said, "you won."


    Chen Ze immediately sat up with a smile. He knew he was right alone. No matter what happened with this woman in the past, since the original agreement was reached, her lofty character will not easily trouble herself.


    But she suddenly shot herself. There was only one possibility: the magic cube.


    The Rubik''s cube placed in front of Luo xian''er is disorderly. Chen Ze knows very well that these Rubik''s cubes must be difficult to recover for Luo xian''er.


    How hard is it for a person who doesn''t know how to recover the cube? I''m afraid I can''t recover for a lifetime. Some space imagination also takes a long time, and although Luo Xianer is an immortal, she is no different from ordinary people in front of the magic cube. Although there are many, it can be deduced day and night. Rao is that she is not fast enough. How many people may she be worth?


    The number of changes of the third-order magic cube is up to twenty digits, and it still starts with four. Although there are countless ways to restore a magic cube, there is only one simplest way. The inheritance of the magic cube left by Luoqing city is obviously to be restored in the simplest way, or all colors must be in a specific position to stimulate the inheritance hidden inside.


    Luo xian''er must be unable to understand, so he took the initiative to find Chen Ze, because he used this mysterious magic formula in front of Luo xian''er.


    "Shifu said that these five magic squares contain a complete set of Que Yun palm techniques. Unfortunately, I have worked hard for many years and still don''t know the point." Luo Xianer said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your master is teasing you. It can''t be easier to recover this thing. Even an ordinary person should recover after thinking about it for decades."


    Luo xian''er looked at Chen Ze again. "The magic cube must be restored with specific steps, and the steps between the two palms can''t exceed 100 steps, otherwise he can only start over."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze sighed secretly that the girl had completely gone into a misunderstanding. According to her theory, if the 18 style palm technique is not to the point, it must be multiplied by 18 hundreds. The recovery steps are cumbersome enough to be more complicated than the total change of the magic cube.


    Chen Ze shook his head reluctantly. "Will you let me go if I help you recover these Rubik''s squares?"


    "Yes." Luo xian''er nodded.


    Chen Ze once again determined: "this is not my wishful thinking?"


    "No."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze came over, picked up a magic cube and began to recover without looking. When Chen Ze began to move for the first time, he found that the color on the edge of the cube in his hand suddenly disappeared. He was a little stunned when he saw this scene. No wonder Luo Xianer couldn''t understand it for a long time. It turned out that the magic cube was different from the one he had seen before. The restoration method of the magic cube doesn''t last all night. The color still disappears when it is restored. It''s impossible for beginners to get started. How to deduce.


    But he just had a meal. After all, there was no color. It was no difficulty for Chen Ze. It was a big deal.


    Luo xian''er immediately looked at it attentively, but within five seconds, Chen Ze put a restored magic cube on the table.


    okay?


    Luo Xianer was stunned. Is it over?


    So simple?


    But


    Click, click!


    However, seeing that the magic cube had only ten breath in the recovery state, it suspended, bloomed and covered people''s eyes. After disappearing, the cube has returned to its original state.


    Shit!


    Not really.


    Chen Ze is depressed. Do you want to play like this.


    "How many forms do you see?" asked Luo xian''er.


    "Three forms." Chen Ze said, "there are 96 steps in the process of recovering the cube. There will be one palm technique every 12 steps. You need to understand it before you can continue."


    "Have you understood?" Luo xian''er was surprised.


    Chen Ze looked at her: "didn''t you understand?"


    Luo xian''er shook her head, looked at the cube and said, "this is the seventh to ninth form. Now I only understand the fifth form."


    "You really have perseverance!" Chen Ze said.


    Luo xian''er sighed, "perseverance alone is not enough, but my understanding is not enough."


    "The understanding of fart will recover. If the understanding of this thing is high, the understanding of cultivating immortals is too simple." Chen Ze muttered.


    Luo xian''er''s face became cold. "Don''t insult my master."


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, which is the magic cube of four to six styles, let me see."


    Luo xian''er pointed out that Chen Ze picked it up and recovered. He still finished it in a few seconds. Unfortunately, Luo Xianer couldn''t see the picture he saw when he recovered, but was shocked by Chen Ze''s means of recovering the cube.


    After putting down the cube, Chen Ze said to Luo Xianer, "look, I''ll show you the recovery process, which you can always remember."


    After that, he used his divine sense to stimulate his true Qi and formed the process of just recovering the magic cube in the air. This time, it has color. It doesn''t matter that Luo Xianer won''t recover the cube, as long as she forcibly notes down the process and follows it.


    Luo xian''er looked at it once, then his lips moved slightly, even closed his eyes, and his head shook slightly. After more than a dozen breath, he opened his eyes, "I wrote it down."


    Chen Ze said: "you should know how to restore. Now you just need to restore according to the just process. Remember not to turn the direction of the center block, ignore others, and just turn it."


    Luo xian''er, like a pupil, took a breath from the cube and began to coagulate. She started very fast, but she suddenly stopped in the middle, and didn''t continue to turn until more than ten seconds later. Chen Ze guessed that she probably lost some time by re understanding the palm technique.


    But gradually Luo xian''er''s sharp technique became messy. Finally, even Liu Mei frowned and almost locked together, until the last buzzing, the magic cube came out, and the brilliance flickered back to its original position.


    "Failed?"


    Luo xian''er was silent: "how could it be? I recovered completely according to your method."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. He picked it up and recovered again, but it was still easy to recover, "no, I can."


    "I''ll try again." Luo xian''er started again. This time, her coagulation speed was not very fast, but very uniform. Until finally, the cube completely recovered and she was completely immersed in enlightenment.


    After a long time, when the cube recovered, she said, "it was successful this time. But... What was it before?"


    Chen Ze thought, and then his eyes lit up: "I know, it''s your pause. You stopped for more than a dozen breaths in the middle of the way. I guess there may be a time limit for enlightenment. Once this time passes, the recovery process will be changed. Otherwise, you just need to think about the process before recovery. It''s not easy to recover all."


    Luo xian''er nodded, "it should be so. Forget it, Chen Ze, you continue to teach me the recovery method of the next magic cube."


    Boom


    As soon as Luo xian''er spoke, they felt their feet tremble. Luo xian''er waved his sleeve and the door of the cloud que hall opened.


    Chen Ze saw a light blue array border outside, which seemed to be the defense array of Yunque.


    When they came to the front of the hall, they saw a black terrorist cyclone rolling in the distance, tearing the surrounding space, and Yunque was obviously involved.

 Chapter 888

    "Damn it, how did you get involved in the center of the storm."


    Luo xian''er frowned and looked dignified.


    Although Chen Ze was once lost in the void, he never reached the center of the storm. "Fairy Luo, what is the black vortex? It seems that the tearing breath is particularly terrible. Can you carry the fairy temple?"


    "It''s a space-time vortex. Once trapped, it can never come out. It''s said that time and space are completely distorted. People are torn to pieces instantly after entering, and even Taoist instruments can''t bear it." Luo Xianer said: "Chen Ze, we have reached the boundary point where we can''t turn back. Sorry, I hurt you."


    Now the whole cloud que is spinning around the black vortex. Although it is still close, the speed is not very fast.


    "Do you see the light blue halo outside the black? It''s the flow of time, full of the laws of time. Once we get there, we will completely disappear." Luo xian''er said, pointing to the blue light band around the black vortex.


    Look at Chen Ze, this thing is somewhat similar to a black hole. Chen Ze thought about it and said, "fairy Luo, I have a way that may help us escape here. But..."


    "What are you hesitating about now?" said Luo xian''er.


    "It is very likely that the Yunque will be destroyed, and even we may fall short and die directly," Chen Ze said.


    Luo xian''er looked at the cloud que getting closer and closer to the light blue light band and said, "you can do it. Sooner or later you die, later you die."


    Chen Ze took out a Xianfa nuclear bomb he had prepared from the ring. As the enemy he faced became more and more powerful, the power of his nuclear bomb became more and more powerful. If such a nuclear bomb is detonated on the moon, it may affect the orbit of the moon.


    "What is this?" asked Luo xian''er.


    "It''s a simple array that can achieve the power of the forbidden spell. If I detonate in front, it may push Yun que out of here. But I''m not sure whether Yun que can bear it. If Yun que disintegrates, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to carry the Dharma here alone by our physical cultivation." Chen Ze said.


    Luo xian''er knew why Chen Ze asked and said, "it doesn''t hurt. You can use it."


    This woman is also cruel enough. She has always been in the name of Yunque. She didn''t expect to give up so decisively at the critical moment.


    "You should be ready. If Yunque can survive, you should go back to the fairyland directly after leaving here. There can''t be any interesting delay," Chen Ze said.


    "OK."


    Luo xian''er nodded, and the Qi on his body had been running to the extreme, ready.


    After Chen Ze said this, he triggered the nuclear bomb and threw it out. Then he closed the door of the cloud que immortal hall.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was a white light outside, and the whole immortal hall began to tremble violently.


    WOW!


    But the windows on both sides were suddenly opened, and countless empty vigorous winds were involved. Chen Ze leaned against the door. He knew that the defense array outside Yunque had broken. Now Yunque is hit by the space-time vortex and the shock wave of the nuclear bomb explosion.


    He also secretly squeezed a sweat, and he didn''t know whether the cloud que could bear it.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the shaft of a door in the immortal hall broke, and then the whole door was blown off. Chen zegang hid his back against the door. The whole man was pushed by the door panel and flew over and directly collided with Luo Xianer.


    The two men were chased by the strong vigorous wind and closely attached to a column, and their faces were closely attached to each other.


    "You..."


    Luo xian''er was ashamed. Although Chen Ze felt that the elder sister''s ashamed face was hot, he couldn''t help it. He shouted, "don''t be distracted. When is it?"


    "I know!" Lucien bit her teeth.


    "I''ll go and see the situation. If you leave the boundary point, you should quickly control the cloud que to return to the fairy world. If it''s bad, you should stay away from here."


    Chen Ze said and suddenly looked out, but he was overjoyed to see that they had quickly moved away from the distortion of time and space. But a vigorous wind came straight at him.


    "Shit!"


    He exclaimed and hurried back.


    As a result


    The four eyes are opposite and the mouth is real.


    "Dead licentious thief, you..."


    Luo xian''er turned hard to avoid Chen Ze''s frivolity. Although this is not the first time, she can''t help being angry.


    "What''s the matter? Go out and talk about it. I don''t think Yunque will last long. Hurry up!" Chen Ze shouted.


    Luo xian''er repressed her anger, "go out, I''m picking you up!"


    She quickly turned the cloud Que and quickly moved away. Then without hesitation, she knocked open the void and jumped out.


    Wheezing... Wheezing


    Chen Ze used to hold the pillar of Yunque with his hands. Because of the strong impact, the door panel also fits on his back. Now back to the fairyland, without this strength, the door fell to the ground with a ''Bang''.


    Luo xian''er also had a lingering fear and a cold sweat. She raised her head slightly and closed her eyes, trying to catch her breath.


    "You..."


    The short silence was broken, and a surprised voice sounded, startling the two.


    They turned around and saw dongzuo. They all rushed over, even more than them. Zhu Wei and those patrol envoys that Chen Ze has never seen are also listed. The key is Zhou Mu and Wu Xiao.


    Seeing them like this, the two elders smiled and left quietly.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Ao Qingyu''s eyes flushed with anger and rushed over with his fist. Luo xian''er pulled Chen Ze directly, and Yu Zhang pushed out to dissolve his attack, "what are you crazy about!"


    "You... You... You..." Ao Qingyu''s voice was frustrated. At this time, Chen Ze was protected by Luo Xianer. He really looked like such a couple.


    The others were excited, and Su LAN smiled with apricot eyes. "Little brother Chen is powerful."


    "He''s a terrible fart! It''s obviously a last resort." dongzuo is not Ao Qingyu''s impulsive goods. Seeing that Yunque suddenly rushed out and was damaged so badly, he knows that they met danger in the void.


    "Boss, you are really broad-minded. You can bear it." Wang Tai smiled.


    "Get out!"


    Dongzuo is not broad-minded. He just comforts himself.


    "It turned out to be fairy Luo. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You have married a woman, alas..." Zhu Wei knows the entanglement between dongzuo and fairy Luo. Now he sees that Chen Ze is entangled with her again. Of course, he doesn''t mind taking eye medicine.


    This seems to say hello to Luo Xianer, but it makes dongzuo and AO Qingyu half dead. Fortunately, Dong Zuo knew that they were in the process of alienating them, Chen Ze, and said, "it seems that we are all very busy. We are here to see the excitement.


    He gritted his teeth and left first. When Wang Tai and others saw their boss leave, they couldn''t follow. They all left. Su LAN came and smiled at Chen Ze and raised her thumb.


    Dongzuo''s move was good. As soon as he left, Zhu Wei and others didn''t stop too much. They were familiar with Luo Qingcheng and then left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the broken Yunque. In addition to the two of them, there was Ao Qingyu.


    "Chen Ze, I want you to give me an explanation!" Ao Qingyu stared at Chen Ze.


    "What explanation do you need? I''ll give it to you!" Luo Xianer dragged Chen Ze and kissed him directly.


    Uh


    Chen Ze is confused. What does this woman want?


    The first kiss was his last resort. After all, he had to run for his life. The second time was undoubtedly an accident. As for this time, it was not bad for him.


    If Ao Qingyu could still shout with Chen Ze before, but now he can only beat eggplant like frost and wilt down: "well, I know."


    Looking at his lonely turn, Chen zegang wanted to stop, but he was stunned by Luo Xianer''s murderous eyes.


    "Are you sick and addicted to kissing?" Chen Ze couldn''t help saying when everyone left.


    Luo xian''er said, "this time, the three tribes come. We want to cross the river with them. There are many dangers on the Hun River. It''s lucky to be able to protect ourselves. I don''t want them to be distracted."


    "This damn love," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just don''t want to owe them too much. My only goal in my life is to follow master. I won''t do what he wants until I see Master."


    Los Angeles explained.


    Chen Zeyi hummed, does this not conflict, or does it mean that you are greedy for Lao Tzu?

 Chapter 889

    Hoo


    Seeing Chen Ze, Ao Qing took a long breath. She understood Chen Ze''s gratitude and resentment with Luo Xianer. Chen Ze is taken away by this woman. Nine times out of ten, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Fortunately, people are still alive. As for what they have been destroyed, bear it.


    "Listen to Ao Qing''s words, I thought you had to be torn." Dingqiao said coldly.


    Chen Ze glanced at her. "You don''t expect me to be better. It''s useless for me to take care of you."


    "You miss my blood essence!" said Dingqiao angrily.


    "Anyway, I''m the one who wants you best now."


    Chen Ze waved and looked at the broken Yunque over there. Most of the tiles on the roof were lifted, and even holes were leaked in some places. The windows were blown scattered, and there were gaps when they were barely closed. The most eye-catching thing was that a door was lifted. Even if Luo Xianer reinstalled the door to its original position, he could see that it was no longer one.


    The key is that the woman seems to have a kind of persistence, that is, she can''t hide in this broken magic weapon.


    Chen Ze shook his head and walked over. Seeing him like this, Ao Qing was so frightened that he stopped Chen Ze: "are you going to die?"


    "Nonsense, fairy Luo and I have already made up. It''s inconvenient for her to live in that broken house. I''ll invite her to live in the station."


    Chen Ze said it. When he came near, he heard Luo xian''er''s voice: "Chen Ze, you don''t have to say, I won''t leave Yunque."


    "You don''t want to live in brother Zuo''s place." Chen Ze smiled: "even if you want to clarify the relationship, it won''t be like this. Anyway, now I''m your shield. How can you live in this broken house."


    "The cloud palace is a treasure left to me by my master. Unfortunately, it has been destroyed." Luo Xianer sighed and heard that she was lonely: "I can''t catch up with my master''s footsteps more and more. I can only see things and think of people here."


    Chen Ze is very curious about the goddess who lives in other populations. She first stopped on the earth and listened to everyone more than once. And this woman seems very strange. It seems that there are rumors about her in the five domains of the Terran. Even Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse said that she came from a famous family.


    "Fairy Luo, I''ve heard the name of the goddess for a long time. I wonder if you can tell me what kind of person she is?" Chen Ze asked.


    Luo xian''er was a little silent, but she suddenly opened the door. But the broken door fell with a ''Bang'', and she didn''t recover and stepped out.


    "Why do you care so much about my master?" asked Luo Xianer.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve been rolling the same territory all the way, but someone has always told me that it''s far worse than the goddess Luo Qingcheng. I''m naturally curious about such a person who lives in legend."


    Luo xian''er said, "master, she''s very ordinary. She said she doesn''t have any talent. She only has the will not to give up."


    "Are you kidding? There is no shortage of strong willed people in the fairyland, but there is only one goddess." Chen Ze said.


    Luo xian''er looked back at the broken Yunque, a little silent, and said, "Shifu, what has she been looking for? She has never smiled in my memory. She has searched all the five Terran regions and the wilderness. Now she has crossed the Hun River. I don''t know how long she will look for. But she raised me. She has long been my family. If I can, I will help her fulfill her wish."


    Everyone has a story. Chen Ze is also looking for chaotic Qinglian and is striving for a goal.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath: "go and live in my yard and give it to me here."


    "Give it to you?" Luo xian''er was stunned.


    "Since Yunque is the only gift your master left you and protects our lives, we can''t let it be so broken all the time. Don''t worry, my casting skill is pretty good. Just repair it for you."


    Luo xian''er smiled and said, "I forgot that you are still a skilled caster. Well, if you fix the cloud que, the matter between us will be completely over. Don''t worry, it''s not your wishful thinking this time."


    The woman was free and easy and walked away. Chen Ze muttered in the back: "kiss me and you want to end it? Sorry, it''s your wishful thinking this time."


    Chen Ze pinched his waist and looked at the cloud que. He was a little regretful. Why do you have to help this woman as soon as your brain is hot? Every part of the whole cloud que is a fairy level magic weapon. How many precious materials do you need.


    For half a month, Chen Ze was busy here. He didn''t go back and Luo Xianer didn''t come. On the contrary, dongzuo came over: "it seems that your boy will flatter than Ao Qingyu. You are my biggest enemy."


    "The licking dog has no brain at all. How can he hold the beauty back." Chen Ze looked back at dongzuo: "what are you doing here? I really have nothing to do with fairy Luo."


    "I know, she said, an expedient measure." Dong Zufen didn''t care.


    Chen Ze was angry when he saw his virtue. As soon as his eyes turned, he put eyedrops on him: "why don''t you find it expedient? Tut tut..."


    "I wipe!"


    Dongzuo spat and said, "Chen Ze, they are all waiting. The pill Association and the alliance treasure house have also urged. When will you open the furnace to refine pills?"


    "Let''s take a break this month. I have a big project here. It''s estimated that people over there will soon dock. You are the people who want to follow the three tribes to cross the river. There''s not much time," Chen Ze said.


    Dongzuo nodded, "that''s true. The elders have received the news that they will dock in a month, and have made us ready."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled curiously, "is it difficult for you to hold a welcome ceremony? When will these superiors like to put on a scene?"


    Dongzuo glanced at him and said, "who would be so boring. When the wooden boat landed, it was accompanied by muddy corpses. The scale will not be small, at least up to 1000, and we need to deal with it."


    I see. Chen Ze bowed with his fist: "it''s my wishful thinking, zoge Mo strange."


    "OK, I won''t bother you. The cloud palace is of great significance to fairy girl. If you can repair her mood, it will be better." dongzuo said, "don''t look at you taking advantage now. I''ll have a few years of cheap opportunities after crossing the river. Don''t say I''m indifferent."


    "Don''t play gentleman with me. I have a wife. I wish you happiness!"


    Chen Ze laughed, threw away the rivets of a fairy step, and then clapped his hands: "I''m almost ready. I''m going to start the formal repair. Well... You''re all right anyway. Come and help."


    "Shit, I have so many things over there. How can I have kung fu?" said dongzuo.


    Chen Ze said angrily, "idiot, you all said that the cloud que is of great significance to Luo Xianer. If you participate in the repair process, can the situation be the same?"


    Dongzuo strolled with his eyes and patted his thigh: "yes, why didn''t I think of it. OK, I''ll help you, but it can''t be too long."


    "Don''t worry, three days at most."


    Free coolies are not in vain. Chen Ze and Dong Zuo began to officially repair the cloud que, which can be done quickly.


    Three days later, seeing the restored Yunque, dongzuo was very satisfied: "I''ll call Miss xian''er."


    "No, there''s still some finishing work." Chen Ze said, "I have to rearrange the array to fix these immortal steps together, as well as the defense array of the whole immortal hall. If you only repair the shape and have a fart, you can beat in a palm."


    Dongzuo nodded, "well, I can''t help you. I''d better prepare for the three tribes."


    When this guy left, Chen Ze didn''t use the array. In fact, it didn''t take much time. It only took four or five days to end. Until this time, the cloud que was completely repaired.


    When Luo xian''er got the notice, he was very nervous. He stepped into the air and came from a distance. When he saw the recovery of Yun que, he was stunned. He turned around Yun que for a long time and said happily, "your workmanship is very good. Even the previous losses have been repaired."


    "Since it needs to be repaired, it must be completely repaired." Chen Ze looked at her and said, "go in and have a look."


    This time, Chen Ze did not enter passively, but invited Luo Xianer like a master. When they entered, everything remained the same. Luo Xianer finally breathed out: "Chen Ze, thank you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Thank you. I have a present for you."


    Then Chen Ze handed her a magic cube. "You still haven''t understood many forms of Que Tian palm, but it''s too late for me to help you solve them one by one. This magic cube is for you to practice. It''s easy to recover. Just remember the formula and you can analyze the recovery steps in an instant with your ability."


    There is also a set of formulas handed over with the magic cube.


    With Luo xian''er''s ability, the formula can be remembered after only one look. After skillful deduction in the brain, he picked up the magic cube and recovered easily in less than 50 breath.


    "Oh, it''s so simple." her expression now doesn''t look as cold as before.


    "If it''s difficult, it won''t be difficult. If you practice more in the future, you''d better be able to twist blindly at a glance, so that the inheritance left by your master can be solved." Chen Ze smiled.


    Luo xian''er nodded and said, "Chen Ze, I really want to thank you this time."


    Chen Ze said, "in fact, I''m also very curious. If you see the goddess one day, ask me why she made this magic cube."


    This is actually Chen Ze''s question. It''s not strange to have a magic cube in the fairy world, but it''s worth Chen Ze''s consideration to call it the same name.


    In his guess, this is the elder luoqingcheng, who is likely to come from the same place as him. It''s not Chen Ze''s random guess. After all, her sister came through after the air crash, and Jiang Han was reborn here after her death.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Perhaps this elder also came from the earth. Her constant search may be the way home.


    If he is really a fellow townsman, he doesn''t mind sharing his experience of going home with each other. Of course, he hopes to get her help and find chaotic Qinglian.


    Dong


    On this day, a war drum sounded suddenly. Chen Ze came out of the courtyard and saw fairy ships rising in the distance.


    "The wooden boat finally landed..."


    As soon as he whispered, his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 890

    Boom!


    The huge wooden boat stopped, but the people on board didn''t get off immediately. Many people stood on the side of the ship, watching the battle on the shore coldly and proudly.


    This time, their three tribes acted in a high-profile manner. There were not a few muddy corpses coming with the ship. They were even close to 2000, which had reached one third of the last corpse tide.


    But this time, not only the patrol team and the temporarily recruited members, but also the people who robbed the tickets and those who had the strength but failed to grab the tickets.


    They are all people who have the strength to cross the muddy river, but they are limited here due to their qualifications.


    "Garrison along the Hun River. Zhou mu (Wuxiao) has seen adults."


    Zhou Mu didn''t take part in the war, but flew directly to the ship to meet him.


    The elders of the three tribes headed by the leader just nodded slightly, "you two have been working hard in the riverside for many years, and we all see it in our eyes. This time, the three of us come not only to deal with private affairs, but also with the reward of the alliance."


    The speaker is Gong Jin, the Deacon elder of the sakyuan tribe, the tribe of the leader of the Terran alliance. This time he came as a regulator, but he needed to be famous. After all, the long cherished wishes of huogan and awe rock have been long, and it is difficult for other tribes in the alliance to intervene directly.


    Zhou Mu and Wu Xiao came with the ship with a favor. They can reconcile two sentences at a critical moment.


    "This is my duty and I dare not ask for credit." Zhou Muke said.


    Standing on one side was the representative of the awe rock department, who said, "you two are also the elders of the alliance. You should be rewarded for training talents for the alliance and defending the stability of our Terran rear."


    Gong Jin waved at this time. Someone handed over a jade box and turned it over. At the moment, the fragrance overflowed. Wu Xiao was surprised: "Xun Li fruit!"


    "You should know that xunligo is the only treasure of the alliance. Only one of the seven tribes survives. It is one of the best treasures under the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. It only produces ten every hundred years. It is a treasure that all the geniuses in the channel outside the Hun River dream of. This gift is to you two. I hope you will fulfill your duties for the alliance as before." Gong Jin said.


    The two arched their hands and saluted again: "thank you for the gift of the alliance."


    They couldn''t stop their excitement. After the treasure, they turned sideways and let them drive to one side. At this time, there were four wars on the shore, and all kinds of experts had shot. People from the three tribes also have the intention of watching the war and selecting. After all, this is a selection at the riverside. Compared with the four tribes who are not present, they have absolute priority.


    "Wu Xiao, your communication is very important this time, but is the information accurate?" the man of the awe rock tribe opened his mouth.


    "Lord Hui, it''s almost certain. Those two young people just accidentally broke into funerary zunling, and one of them got the meaning of life and death sword from Hanhong''s ancestors. Although I''m not a member of the awe rock tribe, I''ve also been to the awe rock tribe with my master, and I''m lucky to have seen the genius in the tribe use this sword." Wu Xiao said.


    The man nodded, "the sudden disappearance of elder Hanhong has deepened the gap between our family and the fire, and has caused great trouble to the Alliance for many years. If you can tell the truth this time, you will make great contributions to the alliance and the family."


    Everyone present knows that there has been constant friction between the two tribes because of this matter, and countless young talents have been killed and injured. He also opposes many foreign decisions, which has indeed caused great trouble to the alliance.


    "This is Wu Xiao''s duty. Yu Gong is a member of the alliance. Yu private, my master is also a member of the awe rock tribe. Now that I know it, I must summon the tribe at the first time." Wu Xiao said.


    The man nodded, "very good. Take this token. From today on, you are also a member of our awe rock tribe. In the future, you should serve the tribe and the alliance wholeheartedly."


    Wu Xiao was stunned when he heard this, and then took a black jade amulet. This thing is a symbol of identity, just like being recognized by the royal family and allowed to join in Zhongzhou immortal region.


    And there are not only Terrans in the channel, but the seven tribes definitely represent the strongest power of Terrans. No matter who he is, he is proud to join the seven tribes. Once you join, you will get unimaginable cultivation resources.


    Zhou Mu also had some envy in his eyes. Fortunately, he soon converged. For ordinary people, this black jade charm is naturally extremely precious, but they are already elders in the alliance. They are also two earth emperors on the inner bank. They really don''t care about it.


    Moreover, they have been in the riverside for many years and have looked at the alliance from a bystander''s point of view for many years. It is clear that the seven tribes are like a cancer to the Terran alliance. Convergence of all genius for their own use, fighting each other for interests, internal friction, not to mention, some geniuses who refuse to join will inevitably be severely suppressed or even mutilated.


    Therefore, after seeing Chen Ze refine the golden corpse soul with the blood essence of the source body, they pinned their hope that he could go to that step and break the inherent situation of the current Terran.


    After the reward, the people of the three tribes were calm. Things have been there for tens of thousands of years. Don''t worry for one or two days. On the contrary, it is their hard won opportunity to naturally select as many talents as possible for the tribe.


    "Who is that man? Although his cultivation is not high, he can kill iron corpses and cut melons and vegetables?" a green haired old man on the ship asked. He is the representative of huogan tribe and an extraordinary elder.


    Wu Xiao hurriedly replied, "this is the leader of our league patrol team. His name is Su LAN. He has made good progress in cultivation recently, and luckily got a fake Taoist weapon. He has always been decisive and powerful than men."


    The man nodded, "yes, it can be cultivated."


    Zhou Mu was surprised: "my Lord, she hasn''t got the ticket yet."


    "It doesn''t matter. We are not pedantic people. If we have materials to make, it''s OK to make an exception once." Gong Jin smiled. "In fact, we don''t only care about the talent of cultivation, but also have a tough will. This woman is good and can be cultivated."


    "Elder Gong, I like it first." the elder Qingfa said discontentedly.


    "The key is to see how others choose," said Su Ke, a representative of the awe rock tribe.


    "Elder Su, are we going to have a tit for tat at this time? This time is to solve the problem. Why are you still so gunpowder." the green hair of huogan tribe is a veteran.


    Su Ke glanced at him: "our family has only had a grudge with your fire dry department for so many years, but which time was not the time when the seven tribes quarreled most fiercely when they robbed genius?"


    Zhou Mu was speechless. Although they had seen the seven tribes blush because of genius, they hadn''t gone back for more than a thousand years since they took over the Bank of the muddy river. I didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, a figure on the shore once again attracted the attention of the people of the three tribes. A young generation who came with the ship didn''t feel sneer, "Why are the men on the bank dead? After watching it for so long, all the people who came out were women."


    "Who is she?" Su Ke asked.


    Wu Xiao glanced and said, "her identity is not very general. She is the descendant of the goddess Luo Qingcheng. She followed Luo Qingcheng since childhood."


    "It''s her disciple." the young generation who spoke couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. "Yes, she uses the que Tian palm technique of Luo Qingcheng."


    After seeing this, the elders of the three tribes all paid attention to Luo Xianer. After all, the name of the goddess Luo Qingcheng is very powerful on their side.


    I have never joined any tribe, but I can break through to the point of being comparable with them in just 50 years, which makes the tribes very afraid. Fortunately, she has broken through and left the passage.


    "Grandpa, this woman has good talent. I think she can be a maid," said the man.


    "Ridiculous, don''t you know how much you have to pay? If you go down and fight with her, you can''t win. You still want to take someone else as a maid. It''s wishful thinking." a young generation of the fire drying family spoke.


    "It''s always better than you, the loser." Lou yuan glanced at the man and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    Zhou Mu and Wu Xiao stare at each other unconsciously. It seems that even if the cause of Hanhong''s death is clarified, it will not greatly improve the relationship between the two tribes.


    Shua


    At this time, a sword spirit came from a distance and chopped three or four iron corpses in the air. The last copper corpse was also pierced and smashed into the wooden boat.


    Bang!


    Lou yuan shook the copper corpse into the Hun River and said, "finally I saw the man who came into my eyes."


    "That is one of the twelve patrol envoys selected by the two of us. He has been stationed on the Bank of the Hun River for decades. He is a rare talent." Zhou Mu said.


    "That''s good." Gong Jin said, "it seems that this time we won''t return empty handed. Just don''t waste time. You all go down to activities. Don''t delay the business."


    He opened his mouth, and the younger generation of the tribe on the boat here were also eager to try. The people led by Lou yuan immediately jumped into the ai

 Chapter 891

    The younger generations of the three tribes took part in the war, which made the battlefield more inclined to one side.


    Dongzuo moving here was also surprised. Although they knew there was a gap between themselves and the younger generation of the tribe, they didn''t expect that their cultivation was so strong.


    Any one of them is the cultivation of heaven and has a powerful immortal Sutra. Even without pseudo Taoist instruments, they have the ability to kill copper corpses. At least no one can do this by the Hun River.


    Click!


    Lou yuan shook a muddy corpse to pieces and finally rushed to Luo Xianer''s side and said with a smile, "you have a good cultivation. Are you willing to be the maid of this childe?"


    Luo xian''er frowned slightly, suddenly turned around and gave Lou yuan a muddy corpse from a sneak attack behind him.


    Lou yuan turned his mouth and shook his hand to smash the muddy corpse. When he was looking for Luo Xian, he disappeared. "He has a good personality, but the man I like has not been able to escape."


    The muddy corpses ashore were soon cleared. Under the guidance of Zhou mu, the elders of the three tribes returned to the alliance station and entered the immortal hall.


    Chen Ze and AO Qing were sitting in the courtyard at this time. Seeing Luo Xianer and others returning, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "how''s it going? What''s the appearance of this face?"


    Luo xian''er didn''t speak, but turned back to the room to understand que Tian''s palm technique. Dongzuo sighed, "the gap is too big."


    Chen Ze didn''t quite understand, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Su LAN replied with a smile: "boss Dong is frustrated. The young people of the three tribes are so strong that they can kill copper corpses with their bare hands."


    Uh


    Chen Ze only grinned when he saw dongzuo''s depressed appearance. He knew the power of the muddy corpse very well. If he reaches the celestial realm, it''s hard to kill the copper corpse with his bare hands, and dongzuo need the help of pseudo Taoist devices to kill the turbid corpse.


    "It seems that Zuo GE''s wish to make a good impression has failed." Chen Ze teased him.


    "I''m a little hesitant now. I think it''s better to wait another two years to cross the river with them." dongzuo is still depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, they grew up in a real tribe, and their cultivation resources and skills are unmatched by ordinary people. People who can follow their elders to cross the Hunhe River should be geniuses. I''m afraid there are few on the other side of the Hunhe River, so you don''t have to be discouraged." Chen Ze comforted him.


    Buzz!


    This is dongzuo''s message. The jade Rune rang. He quickly read it, and then got up: "Chen Ze, old clan, they asked me to take you with AO Qing."


    "So anxious?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Dongzuo said, "it''s been more than 10000 years. Even the immortals have passed several generations. Of course they are worried."


    "In fact, I''m just a storyteller. After fighting with each other for so long, it''s not a truth that can eliminate their grievances." Chen Ze shook his head: "the key is Ao Qing''s meaning of life and death sword. I always think she''s very dangerous."


    "If she gets the complete inheritance of elder Hanhong, the people of the awe rock tribe should try their best to cultivate her," dongzuo said.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer him. After all, he hid something and didn''t say it. If it''s just the sword of life and death, Hanhong must have some descendants in the awe rock tribe. But the key is that this guy wanted to win and give up Ao Qing. He not only let Ao Qing refine his own blood essence, but also sealed a sword seed when guiding Ao Qing to practice the meaning of life and death sword.


    If the people of the awe rock tribe discover this secret, I''m afraid it will be very troublesome for AO Qing.


    If they just want to take away the sword seed of the meaning of life and death sword, they are afraid that they will think of the drop of blood essence in Ao Qing''s body that has not been fully refined.


    But now they have to go through this situation, otherwise everyone will be in trouble.


    Dongzuo took them to the immortal hall. At this time, the atmosphere was very different. The past Xiandian was also very cold, but at least there was no tense atmosphere at the bottom of people''s heart. The two elders were also very kind.


    The three were at the gate of the immortal hall. Dongzuo hugged his fist and said loudly, "clan old man, Chen Ze and AO Qing have been brought here."


    After hearing this, Zhou Mu nodded, "dongzuo, come in, too. The adults of the three tribes also want to see you."


    Dongzuo was surprised that he should not be qualified to participate in this occasion. Chen Ze said with a smile on one side, "are you still depressed? It''s obvious that the elders of the three tribes have a crush on you."


    "I hope so."


    Dongzuo three people entered the hall. There were many people in the hall, and more than one old clan was sent by the three tribes. The secret of Hanhong''s life and death is very important. There is also a direct inheritor of Hanhong, who is his great grandson. There are also several xuansun, whose accomplishments are all in the celestial realm.


    In order to balance the strength of both sides, huogan tribe also sent a number of old tribes. However, as a mediator, only two elders of the sakyuan family came, but their strength is the strongest among all the elders.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors." Chen Ze they don''t know these people, so they can only respectfully invite them. Fortunately, the etiquette of the fairyland is not so cumbersome. There is no need to worship three times and kowtow nine times.


    At this time, a man''s voice sounded, "I know you. The inspector who killed four muddy corpses with a knife, right? Your original name was dongzuo."


    The three men looked at each other and stood on one side with a smile.


    Dongzuo also recognized him, and it was this man who gave him the first blow. Seeing that his blood should be less than 300 years old, he can kill the copper corpse with his bare hands. This cultivation is beyond him: "dongzuo has seen the childe."


    "If my awe rock tribe invites you to join, do you agree?" Lou yuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    This


    Dongzuo was worried. He didn''t know how to answer.


    "Lou yuan, you are shameless. Now is not the time to recruit. Isn''t it important for senior Hanhong?" the young man who had been pinching with him said.


    "Zhige, what I do is my business. If you think he is worth soliciting, just open your mouth. But my awe rock tribe is so powerful, it must be his best choice." Lou Yuan said.


    "OK, you two be quiet." Su Ke said coldly, "who is Ao Qing?"


    He asked. Ao Qing was very nervous and walked forward: "senior, I am."


    She came out. As the inheritor chosen by Hanhong, everyone naturally had to look carefully. But after watching them, they were very disappointed. After all, Ao Qing''s talent could not enter their eyes. Lou Yuan said directly: "this qualification is a little poor. How did Hanhong ancestor choose you as the inheritor."


    Ao Qing didn''t know how to answer this, but Zhige smiled on one side and said, "inheritance is for those who are destined to live. Burying zunling is a death place. Few people originally entered, and only two of them came out. What talent do you want?"


    Su Ke, as the representative of the awe rock tribe, waved to them and said, "how did you get the inheritance of our ancestors?"


    Ao Qing secretly looked at Chen Ze at this time. The latter nodded slightly. Then she opened her mouth and told them all their good words in advance. With Chen Ze''s deduction ability, the story is seven true and three false, which makes people impeccable.


    "There is still a place of extreme life in the dead land. Elder Hanhong has been struggling in it for thousands of years. Alas..." Gong Jin, even if they are distinguished, in fact, they have never seen Hanhong.


    However, although the age of immortals is long, few can live for ten thousand years if they do not preach heaven. In the story that Chen Ze made up for them, Hanhong can still endure for thousands of years when he is dead and seriously injured. It is not easy to leave a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Can you show me the meaning of life and death sword in your cultivation and let me confirm?" the old green haired man of huogan Tribe said.


    Ao Qing was stunned. "Elder, are you here?"


    "Go out, my great grandfather''s life and death sword has a strong meaning. Even if it is just taking shape, it can''t be borne by the immortal hall." Han Hong''s great grandson opened his mouth.


    When they left the immortal hall, Ao Qing came to the square. She was absorbed and moved. Soon, a huge sword with the opposite breath of life and death condensed on her head.


    "Yes, this is indeed my life and death sword meaning." Han Hong''s great grandson said, "fu''er, you will also show you the sword meaning of cultivation."


    A man nodded and walked out. In a moment, a sword similar to Ao Qing was condensed on his head, which was frightening.


    "Although your child''s sword cultivation is only an introduction, it is very solid." Han Hong''s great grandson''s name is Han Shen. "Since you are the descendant of my great grandfather, I will call shishuzu according to your generation."


    Ao Qing was frightened now. "Elder... Don''t scare me. How can I?"


    The people here were also surprised, especially Lou yuan: "Grandpa Shen, don''t scare me. If you call such a little girl Shi Shuzu, what do I have to call?"


    "Liezu, it''s only your sixth generation." Zhiguan laughed and said to Ao Qing, "sister, I''m destined to see you. It''s better to bow down."


    "Mischief." the green haired man in the fire dried up department was old-fashioned and drank high. Zhiguan noticed that other people were dissatisfied with their own eyes. According to the generation, Ao Qing was the highest among these people. He made obeisance to Ao Qing, and the youngest was also the generation of their grandfather.


    It''s cool to carve out yuan, "it''s time!"


    "Father, although she has been inherited by Tianzu, after all, she is only a remnant soul inheritance. I don''t think she can be regarded as the official successor of his old man."


    Hanfu did not want to admit that there were also those with the greatest difference of hundreds of generations in the size of their clan hierarchy. But once Ao Qing''s identity is recognized, her status in the family will be extremely noble.


    "Elder, I don''t think it''s appropriate. After all, elder Hanhong didn''t allow him to enter the school, so Ao Qing is just an inheritor, not a disciple." Chen Ze said at this time.


    "Well, in that case, would you like to come under my door?" Han Shen said.


    Pooh


    After hearing this, Zhiguan smiled: "Lou yuan, it seems that you should be determined."


    Ao Qing was still hesitating. She still looked at Chen Ze, who nodded slightly and asked her to promise. Then Ao Qing knelt down and kowtowed: "apprentice, meet your master."


    "Well, get up." Han Shen said, "you have nothing good to be a teacher. This jade prism will be given to you."


    However, he raised his hand and sent out a piece of jade territory. The whole body was full of mysterious veins. Dongzuo was shocked when he saw it. It turned out to be a fake Taoist instrument.


    Ao Qing respectfully said to his men, "thank you, master."


    Ao Qing worshipped his master, and Chen Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At least nothing has been found now. As long as they can survive Aoqing refining Hanhong''s blood essence, even if they are found, they have no choice but to train them with all their strength.


    He was angry. This scene was seen by Lou yuan, with a trace of resentment flashing in his eyes. If it weren''t for this man''s nod, he wouldn''t have an elder for nothing, which made him very unhappy.


    This man, damn it!

 Chapter 892

    When meeting with the three tribes, Chen Ze thought he would spend more time searching for divine knowledge, but he didn''t expect that the people of the three tribes just confirmed Ao Qing''s identity and basically confirmed that their words were true.


    It seems that the place of burial zunling is too intimidating for these people. It can also be seen that Chen Ze and AO Qing were lucky to escape from burial zunling, which was also the result of his gamble.


    However, Ao Qing''s new apprentice naturally wants to stay with Han Shen. Although she has been instructed by Han Hong, her subsequent cultivation is her own exploration, which is not as good as Han Shen''s instruction in the same line.


    When he returned, Chen Ze was the only one, and dongzuo was also left. It seems that the people of the three tribes are really interested in him and intend to attract him.


    Hearing the news brought back by Chen Ze, the people on the patrol team were also very excited, especially Su LAN. He said with a quick smile: "boss Dong, this is the beginning. Unexpectedly, the people who got the tickets were so lucky that they could cross the river in advance, and they could directly choose the tribe to join."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze didn''t understand and said, "every time nearly 100000 people compete, there are only 50 tickets. With such a high elimination rate, do the people selected from the seven tribes have to pick and choose? I think they are very eager for dongzuo. The people of the fire dried tribe are not willing to be weak."


    "Little brother Chen, you don''t know that." Su LAN smiled happily.


    Wang Tai interrupted, "in fact, the five domains of the human race, the demon and the devil are all in the border. This is what the great energy ancestors did all they could. It can be said that it has become a session and almost stopped evolving."


    "What''s this?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We practice here. In fact, the laws of heaven and earth are hard to be touched, and our accomplishments are suppressed as much as possible. In order to ensure that the creatures in the enchantment will not go out and die, our predecessors also suppress the way of heaven here, so that our accomplishments can improve slowly." Su LAN explained.


    Wang Tai said: "so we practitioners rarely touch the natural calamity, which is officially because of this reason. In fact, according to the ancient books in the Terran alliance, every great realm of our cultivation and refinement must bear the baptism of the natural calamity. After crossing the divine gate, some absolute talents even trigger the natural calamity in small realms."


    i see.


    Spy Chen Ze, this is really a novice village. It''s clear that we want to trap the creatures in the enchantment here.


    "In fact, the elders have no choice but to do so. It''s also a good thing if we can make people and demons do their best to cultivate and improve the heritage of all races as a whole. But the border also needs to maintain stability, so cultivation must be limited," Su Lan said.


    Chen Ze heard a new term this time: Fan nationality!


    "Sister Su, what is the fan nationality?" Chen Ze didn''t quite understand.


    "Fan clan is actually the name of a kind of ethnic group with similar blood. Although we are divided into human clan and demon clan, in fact, in the outer world, our two popular races are called fan clan because our blood roots are similar. As for those practitioners who fall into the devil, they are all from our fan clan. It is a compliment to say that they are the devil clan. They are just a group of people who fall willingly The fallen demons are just ordinary people. If we say the real demons, they are a race in the outer world, which is powerful enough to be heinous. It is said that they were born with the strength to forge the spirit realm. Who can match them? "Wang Tai said.


    Your uncle.


    Chen Ze scolded himself after hearing this. If he still goes out to fart, he''s looking for death.


    "As you said, isn''t the great world outside the wilderness a paradise for practitioners? Everyone''s cultivation is out of control. They are all peerless experts?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Otherwise." Su Lan said, "although they have a high start and there are many young talents, the later cultivators will stay in those realms. It''s not easy to preach. But it''s much more likely than us to stay here. At least they can''t preach in the border."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "what''s the matter with the burial of zunling? And the legends of the heavenly deities in the five regions?"


    "Burying zunling is actually the death place of Chen Ze before the establishment of the border. As for the legend of Tianzun, it is just oral transmission from the return of people who go out. In fact, there has never been a Tianzun among our people in the border." Su Lan said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was not in a beautiful mood. It turned out that the fairyland he knew was only within the internal boundary of all ethnic groups, and this boundary existed for hundreds of thousands of years. He even thought that the God had never come.


    "Go back to your previous problem." Wang Tai said at this time: "more than 30% of the 50 people get on the ship and survive when they finally land, that is, less than 20 people. These people will not be selected by the seven families immediately after they arrive on the other side, but covet their cultivation period for a certain time, so that they can quickly improve their cultivation under the new heaven and earth rules of the border crossing channel on the other side of the Hun River."


    "When their accomplishments become stable, that is, when their real talent is displayed, the seven tribes will decide whether to recruit according to their performance. In fact, it''s good for one or two people who cross the river to enter the seven tribes. I heard that there was none last time!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand, "no, there was a goddess Luo Qingcheng in the last session. Can''t the seven tribes look up to her talent?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe that even dongzuo has been robbed. Experts like Luo Qingcheng will never be let go by the seven tribes.


    "Luo Qingcheng''s talent is naturally strong, but she did not join any tribe, and even became hostile to the seven tribes in the end. Although Luo Qingcheng is a female generation, she is particularly cruel. In many years of confrontation, together with the young monarch in the demon cultivation, the young talents in the seven tribes and the demon tribes have almost lost, and killed many more." Wang Tai said.


    Chen Ze smacks and smacks. He is worthy of being a fellow countryman. He works in the same style. He doesn''t do much of this.


    "People of the seven tribes just endure it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I can''t bear it. When she first crossed the river, she surpassed the monks in the same period and crossed the border to hammer. Once the cultivation period passed, her cultivation was comparable to the old level masters of the clan."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze stared. He thought he could fight the fire at that time, but he didn''t expect luoqingcheng to be so bad. He didn''t have that confidence. First, he was in his twenties when he practiced and missed the best foundation building time for immortals. Secondly, he has no time to improve his strength. If you give him another hundred years, he will kill indiscriminately after the past.


    "Shifu''s talent is unparalleled in the world. She has the heart to prove the Buddha." Luo Xianer stepped forward, and the woman was finally willing to come out of the room.


    "How about cultivation?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Thank you for your method. I have reached the sixth palm technique. I can complete all the fifteen palm techniques in ten years," Luo Xianer said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand after listening, "shouldn''t you? Did you miss one?"


    okay?


    Luo xian''er didn''t understand, "Que Tian''s palm technique really only has 15 moves."


    Chen Ze recalled carefully and then said firmly, "no way. I undoubtedly broke into the former residence of the goddess that day. Every time I restored one of the magic squares in it, there was que Tian palm technique in one form. Although I only recovered to the thirteenth form due to my cultivation at that time, I still had five steps to recover completely. So I''m sure there must be 18 forms of Que Tian palm technique."


    When he finished, he felt that he was cut by two eyes. He was cold. He just heard Luo Xianer say, "you mean, you have practiced the thirteenth move?"


    Uh


    Exposed.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I just went through the motions and learned casually."


    Luo Xianer wanted to cry when she heard that. She claimed that her talent was second only to master Luo Qingcheng, but it took a long time to understand the que Tian palm technique. You can learn the thirteen forms casually. How is this possible!


    "How can there be eighteen forms? Is it the three forms newly created by master, but I don''t know?" she muttered to herself.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it should be so, otherwise the elder goddess has decided to teach you the palm technique. Why hide the last three forms."


    "No, I''ll see if you play." Luo xian''er suddenly said.


    Chen Ze said, "although I practice, this is my own perception. If I practice with you, it will not be as good as the inheritance left by the elder goddess. You''d better not look at it."


    "I know. I''m just looking. I wasn''t very old when Shifu shot, so I can''t remember much." Luo Xianer said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, you''re optimistic."


    With that, he jumped up and began to practice. Luo xian''er was so intoxicated that he whispered, "it''s really que Tian''s palm, really."


    She muttered for a while, then suddenly raised her step and suppressed Xiuwei and Chen Ze.


    "Shit, what are you doing?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Don''t be wordy. I want to really feel the attack of Xia que Tian''s palm technique, which is helpful for my cultivation."


    Luo Xianer shot quickly, and Chen Ze was unwilling to show weakness. Two people duel, here Su LAN several people see hot eyes, but also admire Chen Ze.


    "Although my little brother''s cultivation is not high, his combat power is rare in the same territory. They both suppress the cultivation for a war, but they can not lose the wind." Su Lan said.


    "I even feel that Luo Xianer is somewhat suppressed." Wang Tai smacks his mouth.


    "It''s true that Luo xian''er has been suppressed. It''s a pity that Chen Ze is too young. If you give him enough time, I''m afraid Luo xian''er is not an opponent." Su Lan said.


    They didn''t have a real duel. Then they both tacitly attacked each other with the sixth move of Que Tian''s palm technique, and then separated the two places.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a profound understanding of Que Tian''s palm technique. It''s just a casual practice?" Luo xian''er asked.


    Chen Ze shook his hand to ease the pain of his wrist: "I seldom use que Tian palm for so many years because I don''t have the support of mental method. Besides, I have my own cards. This palm can only be regarded as a body skill."


    Luo xian''er was dissatisfied with his statement. He just wanted to refute it, but he heard a disgusting voice: "eh? Isn''t this my maid? I didn''t expect to see you here."

 Chapter 893

    Chen Ze, the owner of the voice, also recognized that the official Prince of the awe rock tribe, Lou yuan.


    When he first met this man, Chen Ze only felt that this man was enough publicity. Now it seems that he might be domineering.


    "When did you commit yourself?" Chen Ze became familiar with Luo xian''er these days and spoke boldly in the south.


    Luo xian''er just snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Lou yuan didn''t come alone, and the rank of the fire dried up tribe was also there. Of course, another Chen Ze also met in the hall, but he never said a word from beginning to end. There are two young people from the three tribes. Obviously, this one should be the sakyuan tribe.


    "Lou yuan, don''t just stare at Luo xian''er. There''s another person you see here." Zhiguan said.


    The man noticed Su LAN only after being reminded by Zhiguan, and immediately said with a smile: "yes, yes! I didn''t expect that the two women I met here were here. Today''s trip is not in vain."


    He saw Ao Qing''s obedience to Chen Zeyan in the hall, which made him more than an elder. He was very dissatisfied. How can he put up with letting an outsider be an elder as he intimidates Mr. iwaki. But now he didn''t dare to move Ao Qing, so he had to spread his anger on Chen Ze.


    Originally, I wanted to make trouble. I didn''t think that the two women I saw when I landed were all here.


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze gave the dandy a label: sex wolf!


    But looking back, it seems that the title of dandy has always been linked to this word, and it''s nothing strange.


    "Su LAN has seen you, childe."


    Chen Ze smiled to herself. Sister Su is still enchanting as always, but it can be seen that she doesn''t have any aversion to these CHILDES. It''s not her fault. After all, where is the talent and strength? If you want to get ahead, you have to take some unconventional routes.


    Su LAN is not a woman with personality. What she does is her choice. Chen Ze naturally respects her.


    "Well, Su LAN, I want you to be my maid, can you promise?" Lou yuan was very direct.


    Su Lan was stunned by this request. "Young master, do you want the little woman to be your maid?"


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Lou Yuan said.


    Su LAN quickly hugged her fist and said, "Su LAN naturally agrees. It''s just... I haven''t got a ticket. I''m afraid I can''t serve you for a long time."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, it seems that little sister Su is seeking benefits for herself.


    "We are not from the alliance. There are no rules on who to take to cross the river. If you promise, I will allow you a place to cross the river." Lou yuan opened his mouth.


    This is the envy of Wang Tai and others. They want to become women and charm the young masters of these tribes.


    It is said that women who cultivate immortals are hard step by step, but they may also ascend to the sky step by step. Su LAN is only the most common among these women. She will come to today''s position by virtue of her friendship with dongzuo.


    It''s really a blessing that she is favored by Lou yuan now. Besides, being a maid is not to do dirty things. On the contrary, these big families value their blood inheritance and pay attention to being a good match. Moreover, Lou yuan was born in the awe rock tribe. There are many competitors. He won''t be foolish enough to break his body and affect his cultivation at this time.


    So the maid is just a maid. Su LAN won''t lose anything, but will get great benefits. Just a little resources flowing out of her fingers will be enough for her to work alone for more than ten years.


    "Su LAN thanks childe." this time, Su LAN bowed more than half and gave a big gift.


    Lou yuan is very proud. What he sees is Su Lan''s talent and strength. Now there is her knowledge of current affairs.


    It''s not a big deal for him to receive a maid. If Su Lan''s strength can''t satisfy him at that time, he can kick him away directly. But Rao is so. Su LAN, who wants to cross the river but has little ability to compete for tickets, still makes a lot of money. At least she can cross the river by virtue of this opportunity.


    "Ha ha..." Lou yuan laughed and then looked at Luo xian''er, "what about you?"


    Luo xian''er didn''t seem to give him face: "wishful thinking."


    "Ha ha..."


    This time, Zhiguan laughed and ridiculed Lou yuan: "I advised you not to take Luo Xianer''s idea at the beginning. She is a disciple of the goddess."


    "What about the goddess? Isn''t it a little more divine? If I were in the same period with her, I would be accepted as a maid." Lou yuan opened his mouth.


    Hoo


    Suddenly the wind blew on the flat ground, and Chen Ze suddenly felt that his teeth were fighting and his legs were weak. He turned to see that Luo xian''er''s killing intention had risen, and his beautiful eyes burst out with anger, "you dare to insult my master and die!"


    She made a bold move. Chen Ze was originally standing on her side. He retreated seven or eight steps in succession by this momentum to stabilize his body. The offensive there has reached the front of Lou yuan.


    Lou yuan Leng chip smiled: "it seems that you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    He raised his palm and wanted to stop Luo Xianer''s blow. Unexpectedly, the man was directly overturned and flew straight into the air to stabilize his body.


    "Ha ha..." Zhiguan still laughed. "Lou yuan, I told you, you may not be Luo Xianer''s opponent. How, are you arrogant?"


    Lou Yuan said coldly, "it''s interesting. I underestimate you. Goddess disciple? I have to accept you today!"


    When he stepped down, Luo xian''er knew that the first World War was very damaged here. She rushed directly and hit it against the attack of Lou yuan. Although Chen Ze lamented that the woman was too rash, it can be seen that she easily scattered the attack of Lou yuan and forced her out of the station a little bit. Only then did she know that others had nothing to fear.


    "She is worthy of being a goddess disciple and has the style of a teacher." at this time, the man who had never spoken made a voice and stared at Luo xian''er, full of praise.


    "Brother Fuluo, who do you think will win the duel between the two?" Zhiguan put away his laughter and began to take it seriously.


    Fu Luo said, "although Lou yuan is a young generation trained by the awe rock department, his experience is too shallow. If Luo Xianer, like her master, is fighting all the way into this realm, Lou yuan will not be an opponent."


    "I''m kidding, how can I lose when I carve yuan!" the distant carve yuan heard Fu Luo''s voice: "you always do it, don''t say you must win me."


    Fu Luo smiled when he heard it. If he had a general duel, it was really difficult for him to win in the face of Lou yuan. But if he really fights for life and death, the two Taoyuan won''t be his opponents.


    In the final analysis, this is the sorrow of the younger generation of the big tribe. They have not experienced the real baptism of combat. The so-called combat effectiveness is only potential and is difficult to be stimulated.


    Luo xian''er has been dueling with ordinary means, and even didn''t bother to use magic tools. Chen Ze knew how strong Luo Xianer was. He even forced the tribal childe like Lou yuan to retreat again and again.


    "It seems that you can''t do it without giving you some color."


    Lou yuan shouted, suddenly his body burst into seven colors, and even the space was rippled by the town.


    Luo xian''er was fearless. When his wrist turned over, the jade palm turned into a powerful attack and killing force. The rippling space was finally shattered by the earthquake and swallowed up their offensive.


    "Que Tian''s palm technique!" chige shouted, "the goddess''s famous stunt is comparable to the tribal formula!"


    "It''s a pity that seeing her reluctantly, she doesn''t seem to be even a small Chengdu," said the man beside Zhiguan.


    That said, it''s enough to make Lou yuan lose face. In particular, the man pointed out that Qi que Tian''s palm technique was not mature, but he could still compete with him, which was unacceptable to Lou yuan.


    "Die!"


    When Lou yuan shouted angrily, a halo burst out from the center of his eyebrows, and the power of the law ripples in an instant.


    Law seed!


    Chen Ze can guess directly from a little feeling that the original life deity of the yuan carving is the seed of the law!


    For a moment, the four winds suddenly rose and turned into sharp blades to attack Luo xian''er. It seems that the power is not weaker than the wind blade in the void.


    The law seed of wind attribute!


    Chen Ze was surprised, but he saw Luo Xianer''s eyebrows twinkle, and a silver magic light flew out of it and turned into a shield to completely resist the attack. Just when Lou yuan wanted to attack the second round of magic weapons, she saw her kick out the shield, and then the whole man rushed up.


    "Die!"


    When he bent his mouth, he grabbed the law seed in his hand, turned it into a light white long knife condensed by cloud wind, and cut it at Luo Xianer. The latter''s shield suddenly turned into a silver fluid and then condensed into a fairy sword.


    "This is..." Zhiguan was shocked when he saw it.


    The man beside him whispered, "weak water!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know much about this thing, but the word weak water once appeared in the myths of China. I didn''t expect to hear it here. Although it was like water, it was silver, which surprised him.


    Ding!


    When the two gods collided, Luo Xianer''s long hair danced like a relegated fairy. Her eyes were cold, and she suddenly turned sideways. The long sword turned into fluid again, passed through the wind knife, and then condensed again.


    Chi


    Lou yuan stayed there. He raised his hand and touched it. There was blood flowing out of one side of his neck. It was unbelievable.


    "Alas!" the man beside him sighed.


    At this time, Zhiguan didn''t say anything sarcastic. Anyone could see that Luo Xianer had been merciful, otherwise Lou yuan had already gone through a different place. And he was wounded by his own God, I''m afraid he will die immediately.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Lou yuan turned angrily, but was yelled by the man: "Lou yuan, don''t go too far. To recognize your strength, Luo xian''er is not an enemy. This matter was originally yours!"


    Luo Yuan ignored it at all, and Luo xian''er was not afraid. The silver long sword in her hand moved slowly like a stream of water and was directly raised by her.


    "Hum!"


    Suddenly a cold hum sounded from the nothingness, which made Chen Ze''s mind like being hit by a heavy hammer and spit out blood. Not only him, but also su LAN, Wang Tai and others were bleeding from the corners of their mouths and injured.


    Luo Yuan was shocked by this cold hum, finally recovered his reason, stopped in the distance, stared at Luo Xianer with scarlet eyes: "good, I''ll kill you myself sooner or later!"


    After that, he turned and left, and both of them were secretly breathing. Xindao''s defeat was a great blow to Lou yuan. Fortunately, the clan old man stole the array secretly and deterred this guy. Otherwise, if he really gets confused, they won''t be able to stop him.


    He bowed to the air and they got up and left.


    Then there was a silence, and the master who secretly stopped the carving did not appear. Luo xian''er put away his life artifact. At this time, he also breathed a sigh in secret.


    "Admire!" Chen Ze hugged her.


    Luo xian''er still stood where he was and suddenly heard to him, "come here!"


    Chen Ze was stunned, but he was urged by Luo Xianer again: "hurry up."


    He had to fly up, but Luo Xianer suddenly held him, "send me to rest."


    "How can you..." Chen Ze was surprised.


    "I was injured by the man in the dark just now. If Lou yuan really attacks, I will die." Luo xian''er burst into anger in his eyes.


    Chen Ze knew that the cold hum had a double purpose. If Lou yuan is not deterred, protect him and kill Luo Xianer with one blow.


    The adults of these tribes looked at five people and six. They didn''t expect to act so mean!

 Chapter 894

    "Grandpa, why did you stop me? I can kill that bitch!"


    He was angry. This time he lost a lot of face. I thought I must be high here, but I bumped into a nail. I was still in front of Zhiguan and Fuluo.


    These two people have been his sworn enemies since they were young. They don''t want to let them see their embarrassment.


    "Hum, if I don''t want to make progress one day, I know how to be domineering. If I don''t do it, I don''t know how to die." Su Ke said.


    "Grandpa, you''re too alarmist. Just rely on her?" Lou Yuan said.


    Su Ke said, "if I don''t hurt Luo xian''er secretly, you will be seriously injured if you don''t die in the final attack. There are many people in the family who are comparable to your talent. Don''t let me down when I carry so much pressure to train you. We''re here to win over those talents as early as possible, or we''ll lose our purpose to come here."


    Lou yuan didn''t understand Su Ke''s words. "Grandpa, we didn''t come for the cause of the death of Hanhong."


    "That''s just one thing. After such a long time, the cause of death of Hanhong ancestor doesn''t mean much to us and Huo Gan tribe. Now the cause of death is clear and has nothing to do with Huo Gan tribe. But... Do you think the gratitude and resentment accumulated over the years can be easily eliminated?" Su Ke asked.


    Lou yuan shook his head. "No. even if I know the reason, I don''t like the people of Huo dry tribe."


    "That''s it. In recent decades, the middle-level generation of our awe rock tribe has few people, and your growth needs companions. The people we cultivate are not reusable and have been suppressed by other tribes, so we seize the opportunity to cross the river and select people in advance." Su Ke said: "Luo xian''er was my first target, but we lost the first chance because of your arrogance."


    Lou yuan frowned slightly: "I''ve recruited a su LAN, and that dongzuo, I think it''s also refreshing. We don''t need to have a headache for a Luo xian''er. Besides, after crossing the river, under the new heaven and earth Avenue, she may not be better than these people."


    "What do you know?" Su Ke said, "I''ve learned from Wu Xiao that Luo xian''er has good strength, and she has two admirers, one is dongzuo we like, and the other is Ao Qingyu, whose strength is not even inferior to Luo xian''er. If we recruit Luo xian''er under our command, it''s not easy to find them together. You''re a big deal."


    "Grandpa, I caused this. I''ll recruit these two people. As for Luo Xianer, I must kill him." Lou Yuan said, "she has made me lose so much face. I can''t tolerate her to live."


    "Do you think I''m talking to you?" Su Ke Leng hum: "Luo xian''er can''t move now! Aside from everything you know, she also has a card that is most worthy of our solicitation, the disciple of the goddess Luo Qingcheng! That woman is rebellious and unwilling to submit to the seven tribes. Facts have proved that we really can''t get her. If we can solicit Luo xian''er, our relationship with Luo Qingcheng will ease."


    Seeing that his grandfather was really angry, Lou yuan quickly nodded in fear: "yes, Grandpa, I won''t provoke Luo Xianer again."


    "Get out."


    Su Ke waved his hand. He was very dissatisfied. Now he saw the way Lou yuan looked, he felt that some mud couldn''t help up the wall. Fortunately, he was still saved, otherwise he would give up immediately and cultivate others.


    For him, it is most important to be able to stabilize his position in the tribe, even his own grandchildren can give up when necessary.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another three or two days. Chen Ze was making trouble in the room. He always felt that things seemed too smooth and unrealistic.


    The three tribes came here in a rage. They couldn''t ask about Hanhong''s death like this. Even if they wanted to recruit talents in advance, they wouldn''t be so perfunctory.


    When everything was ready and he opened the door, he saw Su LAN sitting in his yard bitterly. Don''t look, "little brother, I was abandoned."


    "Why, Lou yuan didn''t come to you?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Su LAN nodded, "Oh, I thought I had found a chance near my thigh. I didn''t expect to be abandoned in the twinkling of an eye. Alas, if I had Luo Xianer''s talent, why would I be so helpless."


    "Since you are so realistic, of course you should accept the result. But I don''t think Lou yuan will give you up. After all, he had said that at that time, which shows that he still recognizes your strength." Chen Ze comforted him.


    Su LAN nodded, "yes, sister, my cultivation has been improved again. Now it''s the sixth level of Shenmen. Thanks to your pill."


    Chen Ze was also happy for her, "so maybe you have the qualification to start carving out yuan."


    "Chen Ze!"


    At this time, a call came from outside the door. Chen Ze looked, but saw Ao standing there with a smile.


    Chen Ze looked carefully and nodded slightly: "yes, I haven''t seen it for more than ten days. My temperament has changed a lot."


    "Thanks to master''s guidance, my cultivation has made further progress," she said.


    "Well, this is your chance. You must take it." Chen Zezhao waved, "when are you leaving?"


    Ao Qing came over and sat down. "It will take a few days. After all, the people of the three tribes have come here. It is said that people have died. If you can''t recruit enough people back, you will lose money."


    This is not the recruitment of Terran alliance. There will be no limit on the quota. If they have tickets, they can only solicit in advance. Even if they are sure to join, they can''t issue identity tokens. After all, the four tribes that have never come have the right to solicit them.


    Therefore, the three tribes negotiated with these people in advance, focusing on those with potential, such as Wang Tai, and those in the mercenary regiment.


    "Where''s my maid? Why haven''t you found me for so many days?"


    As soon as the voice sounded, Chen Ze and them knew who was coming. Su Lan''s originally depressed expression suddenly changed and hurriedly stood up: "I''ve seen the childe."


    Luo Yuan, who had stopped for more than ten days, nodded and walked in like a dog. When he saw Ao Qing, he just took a look. Although Ao Qing is his elder now, this guy doesn''t want to admit it.


    "You haven''t answered my question, why don''t you go to me?" Lou yuan asked.


    Su LAN carefully replied: "without the childe''s permission, Su LAN didn''t dare to disturb."


    "Well, get ready. We''ll leave soon," he said.


    Ao Qing was stunned when she heard the news. That''s not what she knew. This morning, master told her it would take some time, "why so fast? Didn''t she say it would take another month?"


    "Things have changed. We have to return in advance. It will be ten days later." Lou yuan looked at her and gave Han Shen face.


    "It''s so sudden." Ao Qing looked at Chen Ze. "Chen Ze, why don''t you go with me? I''ll ask Shifu."


    Before Chen Ze opened his mouth, Lou yuan sarcastically said, "you take yourself too seriously as a dish. Would grandpa Shen cross the river with a waste of casting spirit?"


    "Who said, although Chen Ze''s cultivation is lower, he has been crushing the experts of his generation. Moreover, he can refine pills, cast weapons, and the array road is also very powerful. His talent is definitely what the tribe needs most."


    Lou yuan Leng hum, "don''t take those heretics seriously. The most important thing for immortals is cultivation. We are really thirsty for talents, but we will never want waste. If you hadn''t been inherited by Hanhong''s ancestors, do you think you are qualified?"


    Ao Qing''s cultivation is not as good as Chen Ze. She can have the opportunity to cross the river because she is the inheritor of Hanhong and is appreciated by Hanshen and accepted as a disciple.


    "Young master Lou yuan, even if this is the case, you can''t say so. At least she is also a disciple of master Hanchen and is already a member of your tribe." Chen Ze said.


    He did not know that such a casual emphasis made Lou yuan very angry. Hearing this, Lou yuan seems to remind him that Ao Qing is your elder. How dare you speak like this.


    Anger immediately arose. This guy wanted to start with Chen Ze. If it weren''t for his grandfather''s warning, he would still bother to think about how to do it. Now he suddenly turned his eyes: "well, you''re right. Ao Qing is my grandfather Shen''s disciple after all. I always want to give her some face. There''s only one place, but not many more. I''ll try. If you can take my blow, you can get on the boat!"


    After he spoke, he stopped hesitating and started directly.


    Ao Qing was shocked and shouted, "no!"


    But among the several people present, only Su Lan''s cultivation is the highest, but he is definitely not the hand of carving yuan in the heaven realm.


    Bang!


    Chen Zeyun gathered his cultivation to resist with all his strength, but this blow was too strong. His body burst out in an instant, and even the golden scale veins hidden for a long time suddenly appeared.


    Just when Chen Ze thought he was in disaster, his golden heart was "Dong" and absorbed all the power of carving yuan into his body.


    Eh?


    Lou yuan was surprised. He used 50% of his strength. A person who casts the spirit realm can''t bear it.


    But Chen Ze just broke his body, which made him unacceptable.


    "Not dead?"


    At this time, Lou yuan had made no secret of his intention to kill. Ao Qing shouted: "what are you doing? Isn''t one blow enough?"


    "Go away!"


    With a sweep of Lou yuan''s hand, Ao Qingzhen, who was about to block himself, opened. Now that he had decided to do it, he no longer covered up and raised his hand again to kill Chen Ze.


    Su Lan was about to take a step, but she was forced back by Lou yuan''s eyes: "pay attention to your identity."


    Su Lan''s heart is complex. Her eyes looking at Chen Ze are full of worry. Chen Ze shakes her head slightly and signals her not to die.


    Obviously, Lou yuan wants to die by himself, even if there is no reason. Chen Ze roughly guessed that he was because Ao Qing was so arrogant and domineering. If he didn''t die today, he would find the field and kill this guy.


    At this time, Lou yuan had shot again. Chen Ze''s body burst and became a bloody man. His whole body was full of cracks and was seriously injured. Regardless of his body, he pointed his hands to the ground, but saw a dazzling light around him, and several real Qi chains swept across

 Chapter 895

    The suddenly lit array surprised Lou yuan, and the corner of his mouth bent: "do you want to trap me? Delusion!"


    As soon as he grasped the void with his right hand, a wind knife took shape in an instant and cut directly to the real Qi chain.


    Click, click!


    Seven or eight chains came, but he cut them off.


    At this time, everyone felt that Chen Ze''s array didn''t work for yuan carving. Unexpectedly, two chains suddenly appeared on the ground and directly entangled his feet.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    Lou yuan drank coldly. He wanted to cut off the chains that bound his feet with a knife. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen chains were lifted around him. The wind knife of Yuan carving is really sharp. However, Chen Ze has too many chains in this array, and only three or two breath will completely bind him.


    Wow


    Luo Yuan struggled twice in mid air, but it had little effect. He then looked coldly: "mole ant, your array really surprised me, but do you dare to attack me? I''m the direct son of the awe rock department!"


    Su Lan also said, "Chen Ze, don''t be impulsive and make a big mistake."


    "Little sister Su, he''s going to kill me." Chen Ze then waved again, and a border lit up again around him, which completely isolated Su LAN and them from the outside.


    Then the array went straight into the sky and soon gathered thick clouds in the air. The rumbling sound was very dull.


    Suddenly, the smell of terror came down. Lou yuan knew how bold he thought the mole ants were, and he really dared to attack him.


    Click!


    For a moment, the dazzling white awn fell and turned into a thunder sword, directly penetrating the body of Lou yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past ten days, the people of the three tribes have been in contact with many geniuses, including Wang Tai. They have been recruited. It can be said that the small captain of the inspection team and the head of some mercenary regiments have been recruited.


    Zhou Mu Ning sighed after looking at it, "it seems that the situation on the other side is not optimistic. Even Wang Tai, who have a little potential, have been recruited."


    "This is also a good thing, so that when we hold the ticket competition war, more people will have a chance." Wu Xiao said.


    They heard that Luo xian''er had a conflict with Lou yuan before. They thought something troublesome would happen. After all, Lou yuan sent out cruel words to kill Luo xian''er. Unexpectedly, they have been very clever for more than ten days. They should have been warned by tribal elders.


    Boom


    Suddenly there was a rumble of thunder in the sky. The two elders were surprised, "who is crossing the robbery?"


    Even here, it is rare to break through the robbery, even if all the people here are experts in the divine gate realm.


    "No, look who''s under the thunder cloud!" Wu Xiao waved his hand.


    "Lou yuan! He... Seems to be bound by something." Zhou Mu was surprised. "That''s dongzuo''s residence. It must be Chen Ze!"


    They scolded in their hearts. I just boasted that he had stopped for more than ten days, so I came to make trouble. Of course, they know that Chen Ze can''t find trouble with this guy, but Chen Ze is too bold to start with Lou yuan.


    In terms of accomplishments, Chen Ze is better than carving out yuan. But if you talk about the array, I''m afraid ten yuan is not as good as Chen Ze.


    "Hurry over, Chen Ze is a jerk. I''m afraid there''s no one in the world who doesn''t kill him." Wu Xiao drank and rushed over directly.


    What they expected was right. I''m afraid there are no people in the world who Chen Ze dare not kill. Even Hanhong was killed by him, let alone a junior.


    When they arrived, they only saw that Su LAN and AO Qing were isolated outside the array, and even Luo Xianer who went out heard the news and rushed back, including Wang Tai and dongzuo.


    There are only two people in the array, two bloody people.


    Chen Ze was dissatisfied with the cracks in his body. It was obvious that he was hit hard and his injuries were unknown. In mid air, Luo Yuan, who was tied by more than ten genuine Qi chains, was pulled on his limbs, and more than ten dark blood holes were exposed on his open chest.


    Click!


    But a thunder sword came down again and pierced Lou yuan''s body again. The latter roared in pain. Lei Ze''s wound goes straight to the Lingtai. Each blow brings not only physical pain, but also stabbing injury of the spirit.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing?" Zhou Mu drank angrily.


    Chen Ze was covered with blood. At this time, he had already given up: "can''t you see that I''m killing."


    "Don''t be impulsive and stop the array quickly. There must be some misunderstanding." Wu Xiao is also a person from the awe rock department at this time. His mentality has changed a little, at least in face.


    "Don''t try to persuade me that no matter if I don''t stop walking, I''ll die. I''ll always take a back. I don''t lose the genius of the tribe."


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s oil and salt didn''t enter, when he spoke, he cut off three thunder swords. At this time, his body was like a sieve, and there were more than 20 blood holes through the body.


    Boom!


    At this time, an attack that destroyed heaven and earth hit Chen Ze''s array, causing ripples. Dongzuo and others around the array were directly shocked and flew out.


    Su Ke directly smashed the void and came near with cold eyes. "You dare to plot against my tribe. It''s a genius to do it and die!"


    "Grandpa save me!" Lou yuan laughed when he saw his grandpa coming: "Chen Ze, my grandpa is coming, you can''t kill me. When I recover my freedom, I will greet you well, ha ha..."


    Seeing him laugh ferociously, but people around him can''t help but curl their lips. Is this the genius cultivated by the tribe?


    But the boundary just ripples and has not been broken. Su Ke frowned. He didn''t expect that the array laid by a mole ant in the casting spirit environment was so strong.


    Although Chen zebu''s array can''t completely block the strong like Su Ke, it''s no problem to resist a few attacks.


    "What kind of stupid tribal genius, I can kill him with my cultivation in the casting spirit realm, even if he dies." Chen Ze laughed up: "domineering, deserve to die."


    Boom!


    Su Ke shot again. The array was shaken and destroyed. Even one array base was directly broken, resulting in cracks in the border.


    "I really can''t stop you from breaking the array, but I will kill him before you break the array, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze''s two fingers are close together to control the array, and there is a black fog visible to the naked eye around his body. The brightness of the enchantment suddenly darkened, but countless thunder swords gathered in the clouds above his head. Obviously, Chen Ze took out the energy of the array enchantment to complete the last blow.


    "No, don''t kill me! Grandpa save me!" Luo Yuan trembled with fear when he felt the terrible breath coming down. "Don''t kill me, Chen Ze, I beg you not to kill me!"


    Hearing this, Su Ke was so angry that he wanted to stop. How could he cultivate such a bad guy.


    This man is crazy!


    Everyone around me thinks so. He dares to kill in the face of the big people of the tribe.


    At this time, the black fog around Chen Ze became stronger and stronger. Zhou Mu and Wu Xiao looked at each other and knew that things were going to be bad. If you really provoke that one out, it''s useless to have another ten or eight Suke. It''s estimated that all the people here will die.


    Su Ke didn''t know. He said coldly, "it''s still a turbid alien. What''s more, it''s damned!"


    He said and waved to kill. At this time, the array barrier can''t resist his blow. But how could Zhou Mu allow him to attack Chen Ze? One rushed to the attack array to save people, and the other rushed over and stopped Su Ke''s attack across the air.


    The vigorous wind suddenly attacked the volume. Su Ke didn''t expect that Zhou Mu dared to do it to himself. He couldn''t help getting angry: "Zhou mu, what are you going to do?"


    This is related to the life and death of his grandson, and it is the genius cultivated by the tribe. How can we lose.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Wuxiao will save people!"


    Zhou mu can''t bear to complain. I''m saving you. If you kill Chen Ze now, the power of the golden corpse sealed in his body will bloom. They all have to explain here.


    Here, Wu Xiao tore up the array at the end of the powerful crossbow, and then shook the thunder swords with his head-on palm to protect Lou yuan.


    Chen Ze was not angry at Wu Xiao''s rescue. He shook his head: "pity, pity!"


    He was desperate and knew that he could not live. It was a pity that he failed to kill the scum before he died.


    "I''ll kill you, kill him!"


    Lou yuan was scared to death before. At this time, he didn''t want to delay his life and ordered Wu Xiao.


    "Master Lou yuan, stop your anger. It''s a misunderstanding." Wu Xiao said.


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding?" Lou yuan was furious. "Don''t think you''re an old man of the alliance. You''re just an old dog of my awe rock tribe at best. I asked you to kill him, don''t you dare not listen!"


    His scolding made Wu Xiao look ugly. At least he had been in the Hun River for thousands of years and had unparalleled prestige. Now being scolded by a hairy boy pointing at his nose is a great humiliation.


    "Young master Lou yuan, please respect yourself. We are the leaders of the alliance leader''s life!" Zhou Mu immediately colded his face and looked at Su Ke: "Sir, the alliance is not from the awe rock tribe."


    Su Ke was very dissatisfied with what they did at this time. "Think about your own problems first. If you miss, my grandson''s life will be lost."


    "Sir, we don''t want the alliance to lose a talent. Now the Terran alliance is under the pressure of the demon clan step by step, and there are those friars who fall into the devil. We can''t fight inside." Zhou Mu is neither humble nor arrogant. He works in the alliance and is an old clan on the inner bank. He is not very cold about the deterrence of the seven tribes.


    "Talent? Just an alien who is destined to lose consciousness. What talent is it? Zhou mu, I doubt your ability." Su Ke said.


    At this time, there was a strong breath rolling from afar. It was the old Gongjin of the sakyuan tribe who led the team this time, and the old Qingfa of the huogan tribe.


    "Old Su, I think Zhou Mu''s choice is right. This young man is really a talent." the old man with green hair is called Changming.


    "Hum, don''t disagree with me at this time. He wants to kill our genius, which can''t be forgiven." Su Ke said.


    Chang Ming hummed softly, "genius? Cultivation in the celestial realm was almost killed by a junior in the casting spirit realm. You can really say it."


    Seeing that the two people were pinching, Gong Jin had to turn out and say, "well, there are no dead people. Why do you hold on so tightly. I, the sakyuan tribe, now in charge of the Terran alliance, are eager for talents. This boy''s array is really good and worth cultivating."


    "Grandpa Gong, he wants to kill me. How can you speak for him?" Lou Yuan said discontentedly.


    Su Ke scolded angrily: "go back and dare to come out before returning home. I''ll peel your skin!"


    He''s really angry with Lou yuan now. He still has feelings for losing to Luo Xianer. Now he was almost killed by a mole ant in the casting spirit realm, and the face of the frightening rock tribe was lost to him.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Ao Qing screamed and rushed up at this time, but another figure was faster than her. Ding Qiao stuffed the Zhenshi pill into his mouth for the first time. The pill took effect instantly and suppressed the turbid Qi in his body.

 Chapter 896

    Hoo


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s disordered turbid Qi was suppressed and didn''t break out, Zhou Mu and Wu Xiao secretly breathed a sigh. In fact, Wuxiao doesn''t have to bear the risk for Chen Ze at all. It''s because he has worked with Zhou mu for many years. On the other hand, he also has his own selfishness.


    If Chen Ze can get to that step, it will be a good thing for him. Today''s rescue of Chen Ze must remember that in the future, if he or later generations are in danger, how can he not help.


    "Brother Gong, this time you are really a talented person who doesn''t stick to one style. I admire you." Su Ke opened his mouth in a strange manner.


    "No, I''m also thinking about the alliance. Recently, the demon clan and those evil demons are aggressive, and we urgently need talents in all aspects. This young generation''s array cultivation is really good and worth cultivating." Gong Jin smiled.


    Changming is a member of huogan tribe. He is in harmony with the people of awe rock tribe, but he doesn''t die in secret. Seeing that Su Ke''s grandson was almost killed by a young generation in the spirit casting realm with an array, of course, I''m glad to keep this boy. I can take it out from time to time to disgust Su Ke in the future.


    "The alliance array Taoist palace is in the charge of my Huo dry tribe, and there is a real demand for talents in this field. Thank you Su for finding such talented talents for my palace, ha ha..."


    Nima, I don''t think the people of the awe rock tribe hate me enough, do they.


    Chen Ze was in pain at this time, but he was still gritting his teeth and insisting. He has been taking three or four pills in a row, and the pill effect has seriously overflowed, but his injury is still very serious, and he may faint at any time.


    Zhou Mu didn''t speak at this time. Although Chen Ze''s casting and alchemy are also very excellent, these two talents are not so necessary for the alliance. After all, there are better natural materials and earth treasures than pills, and after the Shenmen territory, you can use the Shenmen to conceive our sacred objects.


    As long as you devote yourself to breeding, even the most common sand can fill the sea and crack the mountain. In contrast, only the array Taoist is the most indispensable talent of the alliance.


    It''s a pity that the array road is controlled by the people of the fire dried up tribe, which is not good news for Chen Zelai. After all, in private, how the fire dried up tribe evaluated Chen Ze and put him in what position depends on their mood.


    If Chen Ze is directly sheltered by the sakyuan tribe, it is most appropriate. Now the leader of the alliance is the sakyuan tribe. They prefer the alliance to be better, which can also enhance their prestige.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is trained by them. Even if the leader of the alliance leaves office in the future, the sakyuan tribe can bring Chen Ze back to the tribe for protection from being murdered by others.


    "Hum, I''ll see what the aliens you protect can do!"


    Su Ke brushed his sleeve and left. All the people close to Chen Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Chen Ze was lucky enough to save his life after stabbing such a big mistake.


    Poof


    In other hospitals, Lou yuan vomited blood at a mouthful, and even if he took the best treasure in the alliance treasure house, he was barely suppressed. Chen Ze played so well that he not only hurt Lou yuan''s body, but also his soul.


    "Grandpa, I''m not reconciled!" Lou Yuan said.


    "You still have the face to be unwilling? Shame!" Su Ke said coldly, "I allow you to lose, but I never thought you would be so embarrassed one day. Casting spirit realm is like an ant in front of you, and you almost got killed."


    "Grandpa, I didn''t expect this boy to be so evil that he can resist half of my attacks."


    "His body is stained with turbid qi and his physique should be different from ordinary people. Those turbid scholars trained by the tribe have confirmed this for a long time. In the final analysis, you are too light of the enemy, which leads to the current situation. This time, you can learn a lesson from a cut. Don''t be careless in the future."


    Su Ke is soft hearted after all. The grandson places too much hope on him. Several sons are not striving for success. Finally, one of the grandchildren has a good talent and is so arrogant. If he can''t even hold up the yuan, he is destined to hand over the power of his own vein.


    Comforting his grandson, Su Ke came directly to Han Shen and said, "I''ve seen uncle."


    "You and I don''t have to be polite. Those generations are empty. We''ve played since childhood. I''m not used to your abiding by the rules." Han Shen said.


    Su Ke smiled and said, "how''s it going?"


    "No news, or we take it for granted. Look!"


    Hanchen put out fifty light blue charms, all of which were broken in loyalty. This is the soul rune. Once broken, it represents that the person who responds has died.


    "Death is indeed death. Unexpectedly, we sent 50 dead men and failed to find out any information." Su Ke sighed.


    "At least now Ao Qing has returned to my pulse, and the meaning of life and death sword has not left other people." Han Shen said, "the result is not too bad."


    Su Ke was curious. "Do you really want to train her as a descendant? I think Ao Qing''s talent is not high and it''s difficult to reach the extreme."


    "There are so many mediocre people in my line. I don''t need her. Keep it as an idle person. I''ve always accepted it as a disciple, and I can''t drive her out again."


    Su Ke was a little silent and said, "well... Now that things are over, can we turn back a few days earlier? I''m afraid the longer we stay, the more influence Gong Jin will have on these disciples, and then we will waste our time."


    "You''d better wait for yuan''er''s injury. It''s not easy for you to train him. Ten foreign talents are not as good as one of our own." Han Shen said.


    This made Su Ke grateful. At the beginning, the tribe had questioned the occupation of resources by Lou yuan, which was also supported by Han Shen.


    "Thank you!"


    "Why are you polite to me? We have a life-long friendship. Only by supporting each other can we sit firmly in the tribe." Han Shen smiled.


    They looked at each other tacitly, and then Su Ke found a reason to leave.


    Hanfu came from a distance, looked at Su Ke''s back and said, "father, why do you want to make a false deal with these people? He only has himself in his eyes. Once we are really in trouble, I''m afraid he will fall first."


    "Of course I know, but we''re not much better." Han said gravely, "how much has the content of the summons been restored?"


    "Only 60%, but it is enough," Han Fu said. "The death place of AO and Chen Ze is really there, but it was destroyed very seriously. At the scene, only half of the corpses of Han Hong ancestors were found, but the essence of the body had been cleaned up."


    Han Shen said, "so it seems that Ao Qing lied to Chen Ze. I feel that there is a kind of blood echo with AO Qing. I thought it was an illusion. Now the blood essence of Han Hong''s ancestors is in her body."


    Han Fu sighed, "it''s so bad. We can''t get anything if she absorbs the blood essence."


    "No." Han Shen said, "if she completely refined the blood essence, you can easily feel that the blood is similar. Her cultivation can''t hide the blood breath, so the blood essence hasn''t been completely refined. You can exchange sword ideas with her more these days, so she can''t be distracted. We''ll find a way to get it back when we return to the tribe."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze replied for three days in a row. His injury gradually recovered, but his internal injury didn''t get better for a while. However, he didn''t choose to remain closed. After all, Ao Qing is leaving, and he still has something to explain.


    It was Zhou Mu who came out of the stone chamber but didn''t want to wait outside.


    "I''ve seen the old clan." Chen Ze respectfully saluted.


    "Well, you''re too rash this time. If you only bound Lou yuan, you wouldn''t be so stiff. Now I''m afraid you''ve completely offended the awe rock tribe," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a bitter smile, "old clan, you should also know the character of Lou yuan. He was going to kill me, domineering and narrow-minded. Whether I kill him or not is a dead end."


    "That''s the truth." Zhou Mu said, "fortunately, you still have the talent of array, which can protect you for the time being."


    Chen Ze looked around: "old clan, Ao Qing is still here?"


    "I''ve been called back by Hanchen family. I''m afraid she''s in danger. I''ve ordered her not to leave her before returning." Zhou Mu said.


    Chen Ze frowned after hearing this. He always felt that this matter was not very stable. Even if Ao Qing was inherited, in the final analysis, he was no different from other people with the same surname Han, so he didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    "Chen Ze, if you have a chance, would you like to cross the river now?" Zhou Mu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze was stunned. "Old clan, what do you mean, they want me to cross the river now?"


    "What they see in you is the array way, not the cultivation, and this time they will bring back many people, no less than you. This is the common meaning of Changming old of huogan tribe and Gongjin old of sakyuan tribe." Zhou Mu said, "I also hope you can cross the river."


    Chen Ze nodded: "the old clan means that I now cross the river and directly join the alliance. I don''t have to participate in the cultivation period and give the awe rock tribe a chance to kill me."


    "Yes!" Zhou Mu said, "so you just need to be careful and practice low-key in the league. You should ensure that the turbid Qi can''t be violent in recent years. I''ll protect Ding Qiao here to recover her body and quench her body secretly after she crosses the river."


    Chen Ze thought for a while. He was reluctant. It is estimated that her daughter-in-law will enter the wilderness in another two years. Now she can''t even see her face.


    "You can''t hesitate. It''s about your life and death. I''ll take care of your relatives and friends here. Although I''m a small person in front of the seven tribes, I''m still old here." Zhou Mu cheered Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze thought carefully and said, "well, I''ll consolidate my position first and prepare for them to cross the river in the future."


    "Well, have a good rest these two days. There are still a few days before departure. You should recover as much as possible."


    After that, Zhou Mu patted Chen Ze on the shoulder, as if he had entrusted him, and then left.


    Chen Ze looks at the distant sky, which is the direction of Zhongzhou Xianyu. He always misses Jiang Qingyao. Then he shook his head and sighed, and his eyes returned to firmness.


    It''s true that he was nostalgic for a while, but now he can''t hesitate. In order to protect his loved ones, he can only go on the road without hesitation and fight for them.

 Chapter 897

    The sound of the waves constantly invaded his ears. Chen Ze leaned against the side of the ship. Dongzuo stood on his left side: "what''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t think it''s realistic. Brother Wang Tai was recruited by strength, but I can get a place." Chen Ze smiled.


    Wang Tai was unhappy. "Your array cultivation is strength. Don''t belittle yourself. It''s a pity that we can''t do business together in the future. It''s too difficult to earn achievements so easily."


    "You have been directly recruited by the Huo dry tribe. In the future, you will be rich in resources and care about the achievements of the alliance," Chen Ze said.


    "But in the final analysis, our identity is based on the alliance, and the seven tribes have to abide by their own rules," Wang Tai said "I''ve heard that no matter which tribe you are in, you should take the alliance''s identity as the benchmark. Merit is the factor to judge your identity. Ordinary people''s merit is redeemed by completing the alliance''s tasks. Of course, there are some special tasks that directly reward merit, but it''s very difficult to complete."


    Chen Ze came in a hurry. Naturally, he was not as eager as they were to inquire about the situation across the street. When he heard this, he said curiously, "brother, now I''m on the boat, too. You have to make up for me. What''s the situation?"


    "The alliance ranks the clansmen according to their achievements, and advances according to the level of level 7 and level 1. Those below 10000 meritorious deeds are level 1, level 2 requires 20000 meritorious deeds, level 3 is 30000, level 4 is 40000, and so on until they reach level 7. However, if you want to reach the earth level, you need 100000 meritorious deeds! Tut Tut, ten meritorious deeds can only be exchanged for one meritorious deed. If you want to be promoted The earth level needs a million achievements. Do you think it''s difficult? "


    Chen Ze was stunned to hear Wang Tai say so, "should it be so terrible?"


    Dongzuo Bai glanced at Wang Tai and said: "You don''t have to worry. The only way we can get merit in the muddy river is to kill the muddy corpse. So even if you can quickly accumulate merit by Alchemy and casting, you can''t earn it fast enough because you don''t have much merit in your hands. However, there are many ways to obtain merit points in the outer border passage, so it''s still possible to earn millions of merit points as long as you work hard Yes. "


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh. This is the difference in purchasing power caused by the difference in the amount of money earned due to the so-called economic environment. This is the same as the housing market in China. Third and fourth tier cities earn less, but house prices are also less.


    "Chen Ze, are you all right?" Ao Qing came from a distance and asked in harmony.


    Chen Ze smiled: "it''s OK, but I didn''t expect I could follow on board."


    "You should be careful. I heard that Lou yuan is still trying to trouble you. Why don''t you go to my place? I''ve been assigned a single room." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are an entry-level disciple of master Hanchen. It''s normal to have this treatment. Ignore me. It''s also good on the deck. At least you can enjoy the Hun River scenery."


    Wang Tai Tucao: "ghost scenery, surrounded by dark, can see only fish, what can make complaints about the dark."


    Chen Ze''s eyes sank and saw that there were black shadows swimming in the water below. He immediately broke out in a cold sweat: "look what that is?"


    "What could it be, just... Just..." Wang Tai looked up, but suddenly a dark shadow rushed out of the water and roared at him.


    Bang!


    The array of youmu boat lit up and scared Wang Tai almost to sit on the ground: "shit! The shadows below are not all muddy corpses."


    "Those who can swim in the muddy river are naturally muddy corpses." dongzuo glanced at him angrily: "I really doubt what the people of Huo dry tribe invite you to do."


    Chen Ze asked Ao Qing to come over, "I have a few words to tell you."


    "What''s more, he''s carrying people behind his back. There''s nothing to whisper." Wang Tai was dissatisfied.


    Dongzuo said with a smile, "so you''re still alone now. Chen Ze is small. You''re more than 200 years old, but you can have many confidants. Go, don''t pestle here."


    There were few people around. Chen Ze gave Ao Qing a storage ring. "Take this. There is something I gave you. Remember, don''t let others know."


    "Why are you so mysterious?" Ao said with a smile.


    "Just take it. Don''t ask so many questions. Remember, it''s about your destiny. You must finish it when no one is watching."


    Ao Qing saw Chen Ze''s serious face and continued to laugh, "OK, I will listen to you."


    Boom!


    At this time, the hull suddenly shook. Ao Qing didn''t stand firm and jumped directly into Chen Ze''s arms. Both of them were very embarrassed. Ao Qing''s face turned red.


    Before she could say anything, she heard someone shouting in the distance: "attention, the border has been broken. There are muddy corpses on board. Everyone is ready."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was frightened and looked at the water. Muddy corpses kept pouring out of the water. They were all eager to try to get on the ship. He didn''t dare to hesitate, "go back quickly. There is a second array in the cabin that can protect you."


    "You go down with me too." Ao Qing was anxious.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t worry about me. You forget that I have turbid Qi to protect my body. Turbid corpses won''t take the initiative to attack me."


    Uh


    At this time, the turbid Qi has become protective. Ao Qing worried, "are you really not going down?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "hurry down. By the way, take this with you just in case."


    He took out his fourth rank turbid pill and handed it to him, "remember, don''t come out no matter what happens. I have the ability to protect myself."


    Ao Qing turned back three times in one step. Chen Ze finally watched her enter the cabin. At this time, many muddy corpses jumped onto the deck and began to fight with these people.


    This is not the first time Chen Ze has seen such a scene. He has seen it before crossing the Xiaohun river. It can be said that the scene is tragic.


    Although this group of people are much more powerful than those at the beginning, there are too many muddy corpses on board. It''s possible for three or two of them to fight each other. It''s good to ensure that they don''t die.


    But there are still muddy corpses on board. I''m afraid everyone on the deck will die.


    But he saw dongzuo waving a long sword and cutting the turbid corpse without mercy. Wang Tai is also more calm. After all, most of the corpses come up now. He can still deal with it.


    Roar


    Suddenly, a pure light flickered, but a human muddy corpse jumped onto the deck and shook dongzuo away.


    Silver corpse!


    Dongzuo was frightened. Both arms were torn and turned into blood.


    "Be careful, it''s a silver corpse!" he shouted.


    The people around changed their faces in a moment of fear. Although they have extraordinary combat power, they can win one-on-one in the face of iron corpses. In the face of copper corpses, they need the help of others. But in the face of the silver corpse, I''m afraid two or three people from the old clan can work together.


    Chen Ze is also frightened. Do you want to be so unlucky?


    It was less than ten days since we set sail. How could we be blown through the barrier? There were still silver corpses on board.


    Boom, boom!


    Then suddenly a figure rushed out, and the green hair was very conspicuous. He had a strong palm wind and forced the silver corpse to retreat a few steps in the face of the silver corpse.


    Roar


    When the silver corpse was suddenly attacked, he was very angry. He stepped out and attacked him. His ten fingers were like a sharp blade. They almost moved in front of Changming and shook him away.


    This is the result again.


    After Chen Ze saw it, he found that dongzuo was shocked and just hurt his arms. How lucky should he be. If you change to other people who don''t have pseudo Taoist devices, you''ll have to break your body at this time.


    "Let me help you."


    Another figure rushed out. Chen Ze just saw the man, but he couldn''t name him. However, if you dare to attack the silver corpse at this time, you must be an old man of the clan.


    They joined hands to stand with the silver corpse again, but they were forced to retreat again and again.


    "Damn it, why don''t they come out? We can''t take the silver body. This is not the shore. I''m afraid the ship will be broken if we try our best." Changming said.


    If they were on the shore, they would face a silver corpse. Although they could not be killed easily, they would definitely share the benefits equally. But now it''s on the ship. We should also consider the environment when fighting.


    "There''s no way. There''s a muddy corpse on the other side of the boat. They work together to remove the silver corpse first. Let''s just hold on for a while," the man said.


    Although there are only two silver corpses on board, there are muddy corpses on board. Even if ordinary mortals and iron corpses are constantly chopped, copper corpses are not easy to deal with. With the passage of time, more and more copper corpses are on board, and everyone begins to be unable to do what they want.


    At this time, someone hurried to look around and was surprised to see Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, I''m just you. Come on, although I''ll repair the array."


    The visitor is Zhige. Chen Ze is now a member of their fire dried up tribe. He hurried to come.


    Chen Ze said: "what''s the matter? How can the array be broken so easily."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a small matter that the array is broken. The key is to attract two silver corpses. It''s terrible. Even on the shore, it''s good that more than a dozen elders can join hands to kill in a short time." he said.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate. He couldn''t help but sink the ship and die if he delayed a little now.


    They stumbled all the way to the cabin. Although there were muddy corpses to attack, they didn''t see Chen Ze. This makes Zhiguan very strange: "why don''t they attack you?"


    "Hey, hey, I have turbid Qi to protect my body." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Grandma, for the first time, I think it''s so good to be invaded by turbid gas."


    Then they got off the cabin and came to the bottom. The bottom layer was the center of youmu boat array.


    At this time, there were many people here. Almost all the younger generation of the tribe were here, even the Lou yuan, who had been injured for many days. He looked at Chen Ze, just cold hum, and looked away.


    Chen Ze was not surprised to see the big hole at the bottom. Several people were still living in the water with real pressure. However, the muddy water at the bottom of the ship must be deep. That array was corroded by the muddy water.


    "How''s it going?" he asked.


    Chen Ze looked and said, "the array disk is almost completely damaged. It''s impossible to repair it!"


    "Hum, I don''t think you have that ability." Lou yuan sent real Qi with both hands, and he was also trying to stop the muddy water from flowing in.


    "What are you talking about at this time?" Fu Luo shouted, "Chen Ze, do you have a way? Our array Taoist masters on board are trying to find a way, but time doesn''t wait."


    Chen Ze sighed, "I''ll try, but I''ll go and have a look at the array."


    "Well, we''ll protect you. You should be careful," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded and flew in the air, intending to observe closely. At this time, Lou yuan''s eyes moved, and the real Qi in his hands swayed faintly. Suddenly, a dark gray muddy water rolled up and directly drenched Chen Ze''s body.


    Chi


    Chen Ze felt that the real Qi in his body was instantly suppressed by turbid Qi, and the whole person fell into the water.


    "Damn it, Lou yuan, what are you doing!" Fu Luo roared angrily.


    "Unexpectedly, I was injured. It''s normal for my Qi to be unstable. Anyway, he was invaded by turbid Qi. It''s no big deal."


    The man was proud of his success.


    Chen Ze scolded Lou yuan hundreds of times. He was about to climb out of the water. Unexpectedly, a hand suddenly popped out of the hole, directly grabbed Chen Ze''s leg and pulled him out in an instant!


    finished!


    Fu Luo''s face was cold: "Lou yuan, you killed everyone."


    "That''s not true. He may not be able to repair the array." Lou Yuan said.


    At this time, a Taoist priest came: "we have found a way. Seal this layer with spare secluded wood, and then re arrange the array!"


    "Are you sure it''s feasible?" he asked.


    "That''s all I can do. I have to bet." Fu Luo looked at the yuan and said.


    Then everyone joined hands and began to save themselves nervously.

 Chapter 898

    The sound of the tide was still rolling in my ears, and the whole wooden boat was bleak.


    Some people are trying to clean up the bodies and blood on the deck. Many people lean to one side and close their eyes, trying to recover from their injuries.


    Miyagi and others were also silent, and the scene was very quiet.


    At this time, a doorman came and wanted to whisper in Gongjin''s ear, but he waved: "OK, there''s nothing to avoid here. Talk about the casualties."


    "Nearly 200 people died, more than 30 of the remaining people were invaded by turbid gas, and more than 60 people were injured. Less than 10 of our three tribes were not injured in this recruitment," the man said.


    "Oh?" Su Ke was curious. "Can anyone on the deck be unharmed? Who is it?"


    "Luo Xianer, Ao Qingyu, dongzuo and so on." the man replied.


    The name didn''t say everything, but a few people were slightly relieved after listening to it. They were worthy of being the one who got the ticket. They didn''t expect to have such strong combat power. The people of their three tribes were also injured. They were attacked at the first time on the deck, but they were still unharmed. Most importantly, they started to fight against the muddy corpse at the beginning and did not escape.


    "This is the blessing of our Terran alliance. If these people join us this time, the arrogance of the demon clan and those demon practitioners will be suppressed a lot." Gong Jin is also happy.


    Chang Ming nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I heard that Chen Ze died. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate the array Road, and the alliance lacks talents like him."


    "The elder of Changming clan, Chen Zena''s death is not a pity." Lou Yuan said, "his array didn''t help us. I''ll die if I see it."


    At this time, Fu Luo rarely spoke in front of the public: "don''t you know how he died? In that case, you only want to revenge for personal revenge. This time, we have enough secluded trees to seal the bottom warehouse. Otherwise, you will kill all of us."


    "Fu Luo, what''s going on? Just tell me!" Gong Jin was very pleased to see Luo Xianer''s talents for the rest of his life, but he didn''t want to hear his own people say so.


    Su Ke also frowned and secretly looked at his grandson. Lou yuan looked very nervous when he saw the sudden change of Gong Jin''s look. "I just shook my hand. I said I was recovering from a serious injury. No wonder I."


    "Do you know in your heart that even if we tell the truth, we can''t take you." Fu Luo brushed his sleeve and said, "I''m just unhappy. I''m just telling you clearly what the alliance has to do in the future. Don''t put you together with me, but I don''t have the extra energy to guard against a person who starts at me."


    "Me too." Zhiguan smiled. He wouldn''t let go of such a chance.


    Su Ke''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect Luo Yuan to dare to do so at this time. It would be better if Zhi Guan proposed it alone. After all, he didn''t deal with Luo Yuan.


    But Fuluo is always steady and hardly participates in the disputes of the younger generation. This time he was so angry that he took the initiative to say these words. It can be imagined that he was really angry.


    "You guys, I''m not strict in discipline." he got up, stared and said, "you don''t know what''s important, go back. Remember, you won''t get a tribe in the next five years, or I''ll break your leg!"


    With a big hand, he swept the yuan out of the hall. Then he pleaded guilty and got up and left.


    "OK, that''s it." Gong Jin sighed. "It''s bad luck this time. How did you provoke two silver corpses."


    The combination of two silver corpses can indeed destroy the defense array of the youmu boat. The most important thing is that the bottom of the boat was destroyed, which nearly killed them. If the last two silver corpses had not given up the duel and jumped out of the boat, they might not have been able to get out of danger so easily.


    A group of people complained in their hearts, but they also strengthened inspection and prevention.


    "How could this happen! Chen Ze, he..."


    Ao Qing got the news with tears in her eyes. She clenched her fist, "isn''t he the one who was invaded by turbid Qi? How can turbid corpse attack him?"


    "That''s just relatively speaking. After all, he still maintains most of the human blood." Han Fu sighed. "Younger martial sister, you have to be strong."


    Ao gently wiped his tears and nodded, "thank you for your concern, senior brother. I won''t be so fragile."


    "You have a rest. It will take a few months to reach the shore. I hope nothing will happen again." he comforted and left.


    Ao easily opened his palm and held a storage ring inside, which was what Chen Ze left her before she died.


    She determined that there was no one outside, so she chose to open it. She found that there was a strange magic instrument inside. It was an altar dress on eight sides and carved array patterns that she couldn''t understand.


    "This is... Transmission array!"


    Ao Qing pursed her mouth, and the tears she had just wiped rolled down again. She knew that Chen Ze took great pains to refine the transmission array into a magic weapon, which must be of purpose. There are also some pills needed for cultivation, and even the Tiancai Dibao that Chen Ze redeemed from the alliance treasure house is even better than pills.


    She took out the jade talisman inside. This is the message Chen Ze left him. Blooming divine consciousness probes into it, but Chen Ze''s figure stands still in the void space. When she sees it, she covers her mouth and sobs again.


    "Ao Qing, our affairs are likely to be exposed. Remember, don''t follow them to the awe rock tribe, because the blood essence of Hanhong in your body is the biggest curse."


    Chen Ze''s mental picture didn''t stop because of her crying: "my transmission array can keep you away. There are also magic tools that can cover the secret of heaven, which can help you avoid the pursuit of Hanhong. Don''t get off the ship after you get ashore, just start the transmission array to escape, and don''t show up easily later."


    This is the end of the photo. Ao Qing pursed her mouth. She wanted to reach out to touch Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, the space began to vibrate and collapse quickly. Then Ao Qing''s mind was shocked and returned to the body. The jade symbol in the palm of his hand had been broken. It was obvious that Chen Ze had set restrictions. After reading the message, the jade symbol would meet itself to prevent being spied by others.


    You always think of others, but you


    Ao Qing sighed that Chen Ze had escaped death many times. Even if you go to death to find her, you can save yourself. But this time is different. Being dragged into the muddy river by a muddy corpse, even if he doesn''t die immediately, he will completely turn into an unconscious muddy corpse, and there is no hope of survival at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Gulu... Gulu


    Chen Ze felt the pain of his body as if it was burning. There was black fog wantonly in his body, but there were golden veins interspersed among them, which protected his Lingtai and protected his divine consciousness from being disturbed.


    At this time, his body was blackened, like a dead body that had been corrupt for a long time. He could not even see his original appearance, but his closed eyes seemed to have golden light shooting from inside, emitting a terrible smell.


    The huge corpse tortoise has been crawling slowly in the water. There are many human turbid corpses standing on the tortoise shell, and there are groups of strange animals around.


    Chen Ze lay on the stone platform in the middle of the tortoise shell, and two muddy corpses with shining silver eyes stood beside him.


    Soon there was a bright light in front of the muddy river. The corpse Turtle was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it was close to the light source. It was extremely huge. The light seemed to be more like a boundary.


    At this time, the two silver corpses took Chen Ze directly down from the corpse turtle, indicated their identity at the entrance of the border, and then took Chen Ze in.


    Against the background of the border light source, the ground is also fragrant with weeds and flowers.


    At this time, two women came up: "young Lord, you are back."


    The silver corpse on the left just nodded, pointed to Chen Ze, and walked forward with another muddy corpse. Ahead was a clear blue lake. They stepped into it. The dirty rotten corpse on their body was changing rapidly. Soon two white and beautiful ketones appeared, like flawless jade.


    Chen Ze on this side was also taken by two women to another Qingtan and put him in.


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt as if his body had been soaked in some spiritual liquid, warm and comfortable. Soon, the black fog that filled the space of divine consciousness gradually receded and finally disappeared completely.


    WOW!


    Chen Ze suddenly sat up. He looked down and saw that his body was normal. He gazed inward, as if the turbid Qi in his body had completely disappeared.


    This


    Now he felt that his brain could not keep up with the dead end. Didn''t he fall into the muddy river. So... What''s this place?


    He turned his head and saw two women beside him. He was so frightened that he immediately withdrew into the water: "who are you?"


    "Don''t panic, childe. This is the clothes for you." a woman came forward and put a set of simple clothes in front of Chen Ze. At this time, he didn''t care about anything and put it directly on him.


    Chen Ze was curious: "am I dreaming? Didn''t I fall into the muddy river?"


    He muttered to himself, but heard a rustling voice behind him: "yes, you are at the bottom of the Hun River."


    Chen Ze turned around and saw two other women coming towards him, one in blue armor and the other in silver.


    At a glance, he felt very familiar. It seemed that he had seen this armor somewhere, but now his mind was so confused that he couldn''t remember where it was for a moment.


    "Dare you ask two girls..."


    The woman in blue armor said, "this is Lu qingluan, the young master of my family. I am her escort commander, you ran."


    Chen Zebao Khan, who wants to know your name? I''m asking your identity.


    "I have thousands of doubts in my heart. Please answer them," Chen Ze said.


    "Of course, we spent so much trouble to find you. You doubt, we also have a purpose." Youran said.


    Lu qingluan kept looking at Chen Ze, then nodded secretly, gave Youran a look, and turned away.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, but he thought that the other party was a little Lord, and some temper should be. Youran then smiled and said, "childe Chen, please follow me."


    They did not go all the way with Lu qingluan, but to another palace. As for Lu qingluan, he walked into the highest and largest temple step in front of him.


    Chen Ze''s mind is still covered, but although the place where you ran treats him is decorated with atmosphere, you can see at a glance that it is a place where women live.


    "Well... Can you say it now?" Chen Ze asked.


    Youran said with a smile, "please wait a moment, childe Chen. My young master will tell me all this in person after he has finished handling it."

 Chapter 899

    The fruit here is very delicious and the scenery is also very pleasant. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a secret place of Taoyuan at the bottom of the terrible Hun River.


    The two maids stood in front of the door, staring at Chen Ze. They seemed to be communicating. There were people on both sides of the door, all green guards. As for you ran, he was standing outside the temple and looked straight ahead.


    There were frequent quarrels in the hall, and finally someone came out angrily. Her eyes did not deviate an inch, but waited quietly.


    Soon Lu qingluan stepped down without stopping. Youran directly followed up and walked half a step behind her.


    "Not going well?" she asked.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "the elders of the clan are unwilling to take this risk, but this is the only hope of our clan."


    "But the question is whether Chen Ze will agree? After all..."


    Youran''s words didn''t go deep, but the meaning had been conveyed. Lu qingluan said, "he can''t help it."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu qingluan''s breath became extremely overbearing and could not be disobedient.


    She came back at random. Chen Ze had been practicing there for several weeks. When he noticed that someone came in, he opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Lu qingluan and you ran, he stopped his cultivation and stood up: "two girls, you are finally back."


    Lu qingluan kept a cold expression, looked at Chen Ze again, and nodded a little, "well, it''s really acceptable."


    "What is acceptable?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    You ran was about to speak, but Lu qingluan stopped him and said, "nothing. Childe Chen is looking forward to my return. He wants to know why all this happened."


    Chen Ze nodded quickly. He had too many questions in his heart: "Hmm, it''s incredible. I''m not surprised that there is such a place at the bottom of the terrible Hun River. Please tell me, two girls."


    Lu qingluan turned and sat to one side. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it. Then he put a red lip on the back of his hand: "this is the refuge of our family. The Hun River is just a barrier that other people can''t enter."


    Chen Ze heard what he said: "what a big hand it must be. When the Hun River is used as the boundary, your family''s strength should be very strong. I don''t think you need to avoid the world at all."


    It''s more than a big deal. The sailing speed of youmu ship is not slow, but it still takes several months to land. Chen Ze secretly inferred that if he walked in a straight line, he might be able to circle the earth for a week. It can be seen how big the Hun River is. It is called Haidu.


    "Ordinary friars of all races are naturally not qualified to be our opponent. From beginning to end, we have only one opponent." Lu qingluan said, pointing to it.


    Chen Zeyang looked up. "Up? Up... Er, is it heaven?"


    Seeing that Lu qingluan didn''t deny it, Chen Ze felt more confused. It is said that friars and immortals go against the sky, and it is not too much to fight with the sky. But since ancient times, no one has dared to really say to fight with heaven, and Chen Ze knows only one race who dares to fight with heaven.


    "You are the Chen Clan! No wonder I look familiar when I see your armor. I''ve seen it before."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s words, you ran was also surprised: "I didn''t expect you to know the Chen family."


    "It''s just a fluke. I once entered an ancient place of Chen nationality and saw the picture of you fighting with God on a mural." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan said, "it''s just the records drawn by the descendants of our Chen family according to the memory of our ancestors. In fact, the real war is far more tragic and terrible than you see."


    "I can''t imagine that the Chen family, which has disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, is hiding at the bottom of the Hun River. It''s incredible." Chen Ze was excited. "Lord Lu, I want to know whether the chaotic green lotus is here?"


    Lu qingluan shook his head and denied, "chaotic Qinglian suffered a heavy blow after the war and was reborn from nirvana. We don''t know where it is."


    Chen Ze heard that he was full of loss. "I thought it was always in the hands of your family."


    "The nine spiritual roots are all intelligent, and our family is just making friends with them, but I dare not say that they are in the hands of our family. However, considering that it has been nearly a million years since the war, I think it has been reborn, but I don''t know where it is." Lu qingluan said.


    "Lord Lu, Chen Ze, thank you for saving my life. Otherwise, I''ll be dragged into the muddy river. I''m afraid I''ve lost my wisdom now." Chen Ze bowed at this time.


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "the purpose of organizing this attack is to pull you into the water. So you don''t have to thank me. I also want you to forgive me."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. "I don''t know what Lu Shaozhu meant? We don''t seem to know each other, or do you know the things in the outside world at the bottom of the Hun River?"


    "We don''t know. For so many years, we only touched the situation thousands of miles around the Hun River, but we know you." Lu qingluan said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was very curious: "do you know me?"


    "To be exact, I know your golden heart."


    Chen Ze retreated two steps and protected his heart with his hand. "Why, you won''t kill me to take the heart. I can tell you, start gently, I''m afraid of pain."


    Pooh


    There you ran couldn''t help laughing. Lu qingluan also moved her expression, but fortunately she held back, "this is a train of thought. I didn''t think about it."


    "Ah?" Chen Ze scratched his head after listening to it. "I still don''t want it. At least it''s my own heart. If it''s gone, it will have a great impact on cultivation."


    Buzz!


    Lu qingluan suddenly moved and came directly to Chen Ze. What surprised Chen Ze even more was that the woman got along with Chen Ze with her white forehead, with her eyebrows touching her heart.


    "You..."


    Before Chen Ze finished, he was shocked by his divine consciousness, and then he felt like he was seen out.


    Dong... Dong


    His heart beat stronger and stronger, and his breathing became faster and faster.


    But after continuing, Lu qingluan retreated to a place and said, "unfortunately, he has taken root in his blood. I''m afraid taking the heart is not enough to completely peel off the inheritance."


    "You really want to take heart." Chen Ze retreated two steps in fear. The woman''s cultivation is really terrible. He has no room to resist.


    Touching the middle of the eyebrows, I felt a chill. I just felt that Lu qingluan had bad intentions for him.


    "That''s nature, isn''t that what you reminded me." Lu qingluan had no expression, but it made Chen Ze feel terrible.


    "Lu Shaozhu, not really. If you take heart, why would you bring me here and tell me the secrets of the Chen family?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I don''t want you dead."


    Chen zeyue felt that the woman with a little facial paralysis and a little indifference was difficult to deal with. Finally, he threw his heart horizontally: "tell me, what do you want? Why is my heart so tempting to you? Although my heart came by chance, it is not the only one. As for the Chen family who let you avoid the world, are willing to take the risk of being found."


    "Some of the inheritance of my Chen Clan is sealed in your heart. I want to take it back." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze was even more confused. "The inheritance of the Chen family? You mean, the cultivation system?"


    "You even know this?" Youran was surprised this time.


    "It''s no secret outside. Everyone thinks it''s a legend. After all, in their eyes, the Chen family has perished, and the so-called Chen family inheritance doesn''t exist at all." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, and it''s in your heart," Lu qingluan said.


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t believe it: "are you kidding? I''m not from the Chen family. Why is it in my heart?"


    Youran looked at Lu qingluan and spoke instead of her: "although you are not from the Chen family, you have retrieved this inheritance for us by mistake."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze turned his mind and immediately thought of something: "you mean the power of the golden Corpse I got under the great wasteland fairy city!"


    "It''s not a golden corpse, it''s a master of practice of our family. It''s just passed on in his body, taken outside by him, and left behind." Youran said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "how could this happen?"


    Youran said, "you already know about the inheritance. Our family led the spirits of the fairyland to fight against God and prevent the destruction of the world. Then the cultivation systems of all ethnic groups were cut off, including our family.


    We passed down the cultivation system in the fairyland at great risk, and then hid here. Countless ancestors could warm up this blood inheritance with their own body and nurture it a little bit. We intend to awaken it and renew the cultivation system by relying on the cultivation power of many people. "


    "Why? As far as I know, before the world war one million years ago, the cultivation systems of all ethnic groups were different, but the strong were like a forest. Now the system you left behind is the one to cultivate in the great world, but the experts no longer appear. Even the God who preached Taoism and robbed hasn''t appeared for more than 100000 years. You''re harming the fairyland." Chen zedao.


    Lu qingluan seemed to make Chen Ze feel empty. The latter said: "our ancestors let the whole world practice this system, which naturally has its purpose."


    "What''s the purpose? Fool friars so that they can never break through the shackles of cultivation?" Chen Ze gritted his teeth and asked bravely.


    "Shackles are God''s means, and no matter what system is difficult to break through. But although the system left by our family is difficult to progress, it has the best chance to break through. We Chen family only need to work together to awaken the blood power, and then we can continue the system. At that time, there will be countless monks who surpass the heaven." Lu qingluan said.


    "Why do you do this? Do you still want to fight God?" Chen Ze asked.


    Lu qingluan did not deny: "there is no end to cultivating immortality. If you want to be immortal, you can only break the shackles of God. Moreover, all souls have their own destiny. Why should they be controlled by it?"


    Chen Ze was surprised secretly. This is a cruel man. No wonder you can be the little Lord of Chen family. Even God has to resist.


    "I admire your lofty ambition. Since you want this inheritance, take it quickly, but take it lightly. I''m really afraid of pain."


    Uh


    Rao is Lu qingluan. He is cold enough. He is speechless when he hears Chen Ze''s words.


    "Now the inheritance has taken root in your blood. Forcibly seizing it will only damage. Even if there is only a little damage, it will lose the efforts of our ancestors." Lu qingluan said: "so... I can only take another way."


    "Try your best to cultivate me?" Chen Ze asked.


    Lu qingluan immediately denied, "your blood is too bad to be able to warm up and inherit the mark."


    It was the first time Chen Ze heard someone say that his blood talent was poor. He had always crushed the friars in the same territory. When he saw that person, he didn''t say that he had the talent of heaven.


    "So what do you think?" Chen Ze felt his eyelids jump, and the woman seemed to be thinking of him.


    "Naturally, my royal pulse can perfectly inherit the inheritance mark, so you want to have a child with me."


    What?

 Chapter 900

    "Lord Lu, is my ear broken?"


    Chen Ze took out his ears and deliberately sideways: "are you going to have children with me?"


    "Yes, there is only one way to get back the blood mark without damage." Lu qingluan said, "time is very urgent. We can''t wait for your growth. Moreover, you are not a member of our Chen family. It''s not safe to inherit the mark on you."


    "Shit, it''s safe for you to put the mark on my son?" Chen Ze shouted.


    Lu qingluan looked at him, "it seems you promised."


    Wipe, I was surrounded by this woman.


    "I don''t agree." Chen Ze shook his head immediately. "I have a wife. I love her very much. Except her, I won''t miss other women in my life."


    "You can''t help it." Lu qingluan got up: "you ran, you go and pass Yanchen on to him and guard him to practice as soon as possible. Within five years, you must let him practice to the third level, otherwise it''s difficult to ensure the complete inheritance of the mark."


    "Yes, little Lord." Youran responded.


    Lu qingluan left immediately, and Chen Ze was not calm. "Are you the young master? Although you Chen family have avoided the world, I think there are many young talents. Who can''t live well? You have to abuse Lao Tzu."


    "If you didn''t have the inheritance mark, and only the king pulse of our family could be fully inherited, do you think the little Lord would like you?" Youran attacked Chen Ze without hesitation.


    Chen Ze thought, "why don''t you call her back? Let''s discuss the matter of heart digging."


    "Aren''t you afraid of pain?" Youran joked.


    Chen Ze sighed, "I''m afraid, but my pain is better than making my wife sad."


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Even the elders of the clan can''t change what my young master decides. You''d better go with me to practice Yanchen record. This is the treasure of our clan. Many people of Chen Clan are not qualified to practice." Youran smiled.


    Chen Ze frowned, "if I don''t learn, don''t I have to have children with her?"


    "There''s nothing so cheap. If you don''t learn, you have a chance to pass on the mark to the next generation." Youran said, "I''d better advise you to learn. If you learn, you have at least five years to consider how to persuade the young Lord to give up. Otherwise, you may have to go to the cave house tonight."


    Chen Ze chuckled, "listen to the tone, you don''t want me to have children with your little Lord."


    "I don''t want to. My young master and young master hengmu are a perfect couple. You don''t even deserve to mention shoes with him."


    Youran once again spoke bluntly against others, which made Chen Ze very unhappy. "You even want to turn against God. Heaven made a fart. I tell you, these five years are better for me, or I will refuse to practice immediately and marry her right away."


    "What a shame!" youranbei''s teeth banged. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the Chuangong Pavilion."


    Yanchen record is a unique inheritance of the Chen family. It is a first-class Taoist Scripture in the world. Nowadays, there are occasional spies on one or two of them in the world. Based on this, they evolve into a formula, but the power is still on the immortal Sutra.


    The road fire in the power transmission furnace is surging, and Lu qingluan has arrived for the second time. At this time, there were not only her and Youran, but also several elderly people, who should be the elders of the Chen family.


    "It''s been half a year. I''m really amazed by the young generation of foreigners. The genius and the strongest in our family can only stay in this power transmission furnace for three months." an old family man said.


    "In contemporary times, only hengmu can persist for so long. Even qingluan, who has the king''s pulse, has only two months and three days. This young man''s talent is good."


    After hearing this, Youran whispered to Lu qingluan, "young Lord, now you should be willing. At least this guy''s talent is worthy of you."


    "But I don''t deserve him." Lu qingluan was very direct, "but he is not the blood of Chen family after all. Few people in the blood of Fan family can take that step."


    Suddenly, a howling sound startled the sky, and the huge golden dragon vacated from it, hovered around the power transmission furnace and kept roaring.


    "I''m surprised that he still has real dragon blood." an old man.


    "The power of blood burst out. It seems to be over." someone said at this time.


    Lu qingluan is also looking forward to it. He doesn''t know how much inheritance Chen Ze has got, but the start is the most important. After accepting the inheritance, she directly stepped into the triple of Yanchen record, and the Chen family genius hengmu almost rushed into the quadruple.


    If Chen Ze really can step directly into the triple, her plan can be implemented in advance.


    Buzz!


    However, the tripod cover of the power transmission furnace collapsed and flew, and a figure bathed in fire rose slowly from it, and several colors swirled around.


    "This breath... It''s five fold!" some old people exclaimed.


    This is the best record of the Chen family after they accepted the passing of Kung Fu since they avoided the world. Such a start is doomed to Chen Ze''s unlimited future.


    Slowly landing, the fire around Chen Ze gradually went out. He opened his eyes, flashing golden light in his eyes, and the whole person''s breath became more and more mysterious.


    He looked around and raised his hand, with bursts of joy on his face. Unexpectedly, it was just a passing of merit. His accomplishments broke through several times in succession and officially entered the realm of God!


    "Chen Ze, this is my Chen Clan. All the elders are your predecessors." Youran introduced at this time.


    Chen Ze muttered, "it''s like you''re not."


    Most of all, he saluted everyone respectfully. This is not the time to show his personality. Even Youran doesn''t approve of Lu qingluan having children with himself, let alone others.


    If they are arrogant and domineering again, maybe these big guys will slap themselves to death. Now get on well with them and find a chance to talk to them secretly. If it doesn''t work, you''ll dig out your heart and give it to them. I believe these old people are certainly willing to do so. Instead, they help themselves escape Lu qingluan''s clutches.


    "Well, you boy. I didn''t quite agree with qingluan''s plan at the beginning, but now it seems that she is right. Regardless of everything, at least I have a good son-in-law for the king pulse of Chen family."


    The play seems wrong.


    Looking at the smiling old man, Chen Ze thought that this was the enemy and could not be approached any more.


    "Hum, what if you have strong talent? Now you''re just a junior in the realm of God. You''ve wanted to grow up for too long." another person opened his mouth, but his tone was not so kind.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly. This one is estimated to be able to cooperate.


    After several elders spoke one by one, Chen Ze had a bottom in his heart. After all, most of the elders were hostile to him, which was very beneficial to his escape plan.


    "You clan elders, Chen zegang has just completed his kung fu transmission and needs to be consolidated. I''ll take him back first." Lu qingluan said.


    "Qingluan, you are a daughter after all. Although you intend to recruit him as a husband, you haven''t really married yet, so it''s inconvenient to live in your bedroom. I''ll take someone to clean up and let him live elsewhere." said the old man who was the first to look after Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze nodded quickly, "it''s so best. Thank you, Mr. Zu."


    Of course, he couldn''t arrange an escape plan under Lu qingluan''s eyes all day. He directly opened his mouth to let Lu qingluan refuse. He only glanced at him coldly and obviously saw through this guy''s mind.


    "Since the MuQing family has always made arrangements, qingluan thanked Chen Ze on behalf of him."


    Shit, I want you to metabolize. Do you really think I''m your man?


    Chen Ze muttered in his heart, but he didn''t show it. Unexpectedly, Lu qingluan turned to Youran and said, "go and protect Chen Ze during this time. I''ll leave the marriage to others."


    After that, she turned and left, and the elders of other nationalities didn''t stay too much. In the twinkling of an eye, only Chen Ze and Youran were left around.


    "What do you mean? What does she mean? Go back on her word? Didn''t she agree to give me five years?" Chen Ze asked.


    Youran also looked bad: "you still said? I''ll give you five years to practice until Yanchen records triple. But you''re good. You can pass the skill directly to triple."


    "Don''t make trouble, I just think that skill is very easy to practice. Just practice it casually. How can it be five fold." Chen Ze doesn''t believe it very much. He inspires Yan Chen''s record of his practice, and there are five colors of divine light around his body.


    "Look, this is Yanchen''s powerful record, which can sublimate your true Qi. The five color true Qi is the five fold. You deserve it and suffer for yourself." Youran sneered.


    Chen Zeyi groaned, "are you still in the mood to gloat? I''ll marry Lu qingluan if it''s a big deal, and I won''t lose my daughter-in-law. Hehe..."


    With that, the man walked out at a pace that he didn''t recognize his relatives. Youran was so angry that he stamped his feet.


    Chen Ze is very satisfied with the residence arranged by elder MuQing. It is also a big palace, but there is no servant to serve. Fortunately, Youran can bully.


    "You should consolidate your cultivation first, and I will protect the Dharma for you." Youran said.


    "I think we can discuss how to help me escape. As long as I run away, your young master won''t have to marry me," Chen Ze said.


    Youran looked away from him and said, "compared with the mark left by your escape, I still think it''s better for you to marry the little Lord."


    "You woman, why do you have no position? The happiness of your young master is the most important!" Chen Ze deceived her.


    "No, it''s the most important thing to inherit the mark. Our descendants of Chen nationality take it as their duty to revive the mark. If it''s possible, I can marry you myself."


    You ran opened his mouth and Chen Ze stared, "what do you mean, even you covet Lao Tzu''s beauty?"


    Originally, he wanted to tease the woman. Unexpectedly, the evil spirit of the other party smiled: "unfortunately, I''m not Wang Mai, otherwise I can run away from you!"


    Chen Zeyi excited and said, "well, don''t be kidding. This time, seriously, you hurry to find a way. How can I run?"


    "There''s no way. Just wait and be the superfluous son-in-law of the Wang pulse of the Chen family."


    Chen Ze angrily started his legs, "wait, I''ll be your young master''s husband, and I''ll recruit you to sleep first!"


    "OK." Youran said with a smile, "you''d better hurry to consolidate Yanchen''s accomplishments. If you can''t completely inherit the mark, it means you did it on purpose. If you make the little Lord unhappy, you''ll die."


    won ''t listen to reason!


    Chen Ze shook his head and began to practice with his eyes closed. Anyway, now more than triple is certain. Things have been the worst result. He might as well practice hard. Maybe he can resist Lu qingluan when his cultivation is raised.

 Chapter 901

    Dong... Dong


    Chen Ze was calm, but suddenly found that the organs in his body had completely turned golden. This made him very surprised. According to the old saying of Zhou Mu nationality, he has now completed the process of refining the body of the golden corpse, and it is possible that he will be in the heaven of his nationality in the future.


    But looking back, it seemed to have brought great trouble to his escape. What if they dig out all his golden corpse organs in order to ensure the integrity of the inheritance mark? Although he can regenerate a set of heart, liver, spleen and lung with Dan medicine or Tiancai Dibao, he doesn''t always feel very uncomfortable.


    Yan Chenlu''s strength lies in that he can sublimate his true Qi and make it more pure and solid, which fundamentally improves one''s combat effectiveness.


    According to the information he got from the power transmission furnace, if Yan Chenlu practiced to the extreme, he could cut the sky and destroy the earth by waving his hand. Even the simplest move can destroy the law attack and remain invincible.


    No matter what happens in the end, this yanchenlu can fight with heaven and earth only when she has achieved great success, not to mention the newly opened cultivation system.


    No wonder the Chen Clan is so brave that they want to fight with God. They are really not kidding.


    Youran stood not far from Chen Ze and quietly watched him practice. But Chen Ze''s five colors of true Qi slowly rotated, and suddenly began to get disordered with an earthquake.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Worried, she quickly summoned Lu qingluan. The latter came quickly. With their accomplishments, if they worked together, Chen Ze''s riot would really go down.


    When Lu qingluan arrived, he saw that Chen Ze was very calm and could not help frowning: "what''s the matter? Isn''t he really angry, violent and possessed?"


    Youran stupidly pointed to Chen Ze and said, "it was true just now, but now I''m more surprised."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu qingluan wondered.


    "Young Lord, don''t you find that his true Qi has six colors."


    okay?


    Lu qingluan really didn''t notice. She looked carefully. Sure enough, another color was generated when Chen Ze''s five colors and true Qi were flowing. Although it was very light, it really existed.


    "He broke through the six fold? This..."


    Lu qingluan was also a little confused. Didn''t he let this guy consolidate Yanchen record? Why is this guy still breaking through?


    The surrounding Qi is surging rapidly and absorbed and transformed by Chen Ze. The sixth color in his Qi is more and more obvious. It took careful observation just now, but now it''s very eye-catching.


    Soon, Chen Ze''s real Qi didn''t enter his body, and the man breathed out.


    When I opened my eyes and saw Lu qingluan and Youran staring at themselves, I was inspired, "why? Don''t move your mind. I tell you Lu qingluan, although I can''t refuse you. But if you want me, you must give me a wedding I''ll never forget!"


    Uh


    Lu qingluan''s cold and arrogant face looked patient, even with a trace of disgust. Youran was more obvious, and even couldn''t help but say, "you''re less smelly. Chen Ze, you''re too rash. The little Lord asked you to consolidate Yanchen record. Why are you desperate for a breakthrough?"


    "Breakthrough? No, I''m just consolidating." Chen Ze raised his hand and coagulated a trace of true Qi in the palm of his hand. When he saw the eye-catching six color true Qi, he was startled: "shit, how can it become six color."


    "I admit that you have a high cultivation talent, but you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Youran said, "you need to consolidate."


    Chen Ze felt like crying: "of course I''m consolidating. Anyway, I can''t escape now, and I can''t get rid of the fate of marriage. Of course, I focus on my own cultivation. Believe me, I really just practice casually. Who knows that Yanchen record is so simple. I don''t want to, but I can''t control myself."


    Lu qingluan turned and left. She was afraid that she could not help slapping the guy to death. It''s so irritating. No one dares to say so among the Chen family for so many years.


    Seeing that his young master left angrily, Youran couldn''t help sighing: "if you say that marrying the young master will annoy a lot of people, then if your words just spread out, I''m afraid it will be razed to the ground in an instant."


    "Not really." Chen Ze felt guilty.


    "What do you say? Even the young Lord can''t help it. Do you think others can allow you to say such arrogant words?" Youran said: "don''t say it again in the future, otherwise even the young Lord can''t stop those who want to kill you."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t care, I just warn!" you ran can''t stand this guy.


    "In fact, you don''t have to guard here. I can arrange my own defense to ensure that people below the road can''t hurt me." Chen Ze smiled.


    Youran sneered: "my Chen family experts are more than companions. Young Lord, young master hengmu and all the family elders, as well as many talents, have been cultivated in the Qianyuan realm."


    Chen Ze was shocked. "My rival''s cultivation is so high? I''m looking for death."


    "That''s why the little Lord asked me to protect you here." Youran said.


    Chen Ze looked at her, "so you are also a cultivation in Qianyuan territory?"


    "No, I''m a companion cultivation, but it''s already the peak. In a few years, I will break through." you ran said.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze immediately stood up, "sister Youran, please sit down. Chen Ze offended before. Please don''t be surprised."


    Uh


    Youran looked at the man speechless, "what are you crazy about? We young Lord''s escort team are all companions of Taoist realm cultivation, that is, the king level masters in your mouth, which is nothing."


    "That''s nothing. Wang level masters can kill a hundred of me with one slap," Chen Ze said.


    Youran said with a smile: "after all, the current cultivation system was created by our Chen ancestors and is most suitable for our Chen blood, so cultivation will be so fast. However, because the inheritance mark is sealed, no matter how fast we cultivate, we will eventually slow down around the companion road or the Qianyuan realm."


    "Why?" Chen Ze didn''t understand. "As far as I know, it seems that there are two realms of Wuxiang and Taiqing behind the Qianyuan Dynasty, and then the heaven realm of preaching and robbing."


    "But the masters of Wuxiang state can already be captured by the heaven. It doesn''t matter if we have ordinary blood, but our Chen family is hated by the heaven, so it will be very dangerous to reach this state. Therefore, our ancestors will set a ban in the blood. If it''s not inevitable, we won''t break through the ban and improve our accomplishments." Youran said.


    Chen Ze realized that this should be a race of cattle and forks. Even God was afraid to let it grow.


    "Fortunately, I''m not Chen''s blood. It''s OK." Chen Ze patted his chest.


    "Boasting, although you have a lot of talent, you are still just a cultivation in the divine gate realm. You are not young. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the companion path in this life, let alone the realm behind." Youran disdained to hum.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it immediately. "In that case, what''s the meaning of my life. I''m going to commit suicide and break your inheritance mark by the way!"


    "No!" Youran was frightened to stop.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "do I have a chance to break through the companion state?"


    "Yes, yes, you can!" Youran hurriedly slipped his beard.


    Chen Ze was satisfied: "well, I''m going to breed my own divine things in the God gate. You''re from the past, but what experience do you have to teach me?"


    Youran said, "in fact, I don''t have much experience. I just need to pay more attention when choosing gods. Only when good gods are bred can we have the most powerful combat power."


    "Said is equal to didn''t say, if I didn''t choose, how can I ask you these." Chen Ze was speechless.


    Youran was curious: "what did you choose?"


    It seems that she also has a heart of gossip. Chen Ze didn''t answer and asked, "what''s yours?"


    "Mine is extremely cold glass crystal. Now it has been bred into a three pole deity, which is comparable to a quasi Taoist instrument." after that, she took out a crystal clear glass crystal from the center of her eyebrows, and the temperature of the surrounding space instantly decreased a lot.


    "OK, I see. Put it away quickly, or your young master will have to marry an ice sculpture." Chen Ze said.


    Youran murmured with a smile and said, "you haven''t said yet. What are you going to conceive?"


    Chen zemei jumped, "watch it!"


    He also took the seeds of the law of gravity out of his body for the first time. Although there was no change around, Youran suddenly felt that there was an invisible mountain on his shoulder.


    "This is the complete seed of the law! You... Where did you get it!"


    The woman exclaimed. Chen Ze quickly put it away for fear that she would rob it: "of course, it was derived from my own body, otherwise there would be a complete law seed in the fairy world."


    Youran said, "I see. It seems that you have the tenth strange pulse, otherwise you won''t. according to the ancient books of Chen family, only the tenth strange pulse can evolve a complete seed of law."


    "I know a lot, but you don''t want to rob it. I''ll be sent to the God gate soon." the reason Chen Ze didn''t hide is that when he sent the law seed to the God gate, the power of the law will be wanton and can''t be hidden at all.


    "Who cares? I already have my own gods. No matter how good things are, they are useless to me," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then step back and I''ll start."


    It''s no small matter that the divine gate breeds its own sacred objects. Chen Ze''s cave is shining slowly at this time, and endless divine power gushes out of it. The hole stretched out, and the two golden giant doors were particularly tall, with a terrible smell all over the body.


    Chen Ze used his divine sense to control the law seed to sink slowly. When he fell into the hole void, he suddenly shook, and the surrounding hole void wall patterns continued to shine, but he was still impacted by the uncontrollable force of the law seed.


    Um!


    Chen Ze groaned, the endless law of gravity burst out from him, and the ground under his seat was crushed in an instant.


    Youran retreated a few steps by the impact of this energy, which surprised her. After all, her strength was several times higher than Chen Zexiu, and she was forced to retreat. The power of the complete law seed was really terrible.


    "When did it happen?" Lu qingluan came again.


    Youran said, "he raised things in the God gate."


    "What is he gestating? Is it the seed of law?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "The little Lord guessed only half right." you ran smiled.


    Lu qingluan was stunned when he heard this and said, "is it a complete seed of law? How can it be!"


    "Little Lord, Chen Ze said to himself that he is the one who has the tenth different vein." Youran said.


    Lu qingluan felt a little unreal. Although she was unwilling, she still chose to marry Chen Ze and planned to take back the inheritance mark of Chen family.


    I didn''t expect this guy to surprise himself so much. The speed of cultivating Yanchen record is amazing. Unexpectedly, he still has the unique talent of the tenth different pulse.


    "Watch him carefully. I''ll stop him in the future."


    Lu qingluan looked at the elders flying in the distance, and she turned to meet them

 Chapter 902

    There are different rules for the breeding of sacred objects in the divine gate. Generally, the opening size of the divine gate is determined by the virtual wall pattern of the hole. It is said that the mysterious world is connected behind the divine gate. The laws revealed through the divine gate are very powerful, but they can not be used with themselves.


    However, through continuous efforts, the Chen family''s great powers found that the Tao reflected behind the divine door can change the essence of a thing and become an extremely powerful divine object.


    Among the divinities that can be bred, nature is the seed of law, which is the best, because the law will become stronger after being baptized by the Tao principles of different worlds. The second is those naturally derived treasures. For example, the weak water bred by Luo Xianer is a powerful treasure derived from nature. It can be refined as a material, such as a magic weapon, or it can be directly bred into a powerful weapon.


    Because of the continuous evolution of the great world, all kinds of laws tend to be complete, so the seeds of laws connective are basically not complete. Therefore, Chen Ze''s law seed is extremely precious. When it was first conceived, it made a lot of noise because it had to be assimilated by the divine light of another world.


    As for how much noise he made, the palace where he lived was almost razed to the ground by the powerful law of gravity.


    Of course, this statement is relative to the fairyland. Because Chen Ze is not sure what kind of existence the fairyland is. As a planet, it is too big. Its mass has already reached the stellar level, and it is impossible for creatures to survive.


    But if it is called in Chen Ze''s earth mechanics, the law of gravity should actually be called the law of gravity.


    Among the four basic forces that maintain the universe, only gravity can act on all particles, which is why Chen Ze did not hesitate to choose to breed this seed of law.


    Once he successfully bred the seeds of the law and finally bloomed the flowers of the avenue, the gravitational effect he controlled will be terrible, which can be affected from space to time.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how Lu qingluan blocked those old people back. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was a mess around him, completely turned into ruins, and many people criticized him in words and in writing, trying to denounce Chen Ze.


    "Hoo... Thank you for your protection." Chen Ze hugged his fist and then said with a smile: "anyway, it''s the people who sleep together in the future. It seems that Xie has seen a stranger."


    Lu qingluan didn''t answer anything, but Youran was dissatisfied. "Do you know how much pressure the little Lord resisted to stop those people who wanted to kill you?"


    "There is a heritage mark in my body. If you don''t want it, just come. Anyway, I''m just a shrimp here, and anyone can shoot it." Chen Ze''s dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Her eyes turned. Suddenly she came to Lu qingluan, but the woman withdrew vigilantly.


    "Look, I said I was going to have a baby. I can''t even stand next to you. I don''t think you can force it. It''s not good for us to shoot and spread, one or two wide." Chen Ze said.


    "Delusion!"


    Lu qingluan only said such a word and left.


    Youran was helpless and said, "let''s go and live with our escort first. Anyway, it''s only a few days away from the marriage ceremony."


    Chen Ze replied carefully, "it''s not good. I''m your little Lord. Living with a group of women is nothing."


    "Don''t worry, if you have the ability to take them, I''ll give you who you take!"


    Seeing Youran''s pride, Chen Ze was not calm. "I want to be your young master''s husband. Will she tolerate me kissing me with other women?"


    "You''re just a tool. The young Lord said that she will be with you when she has a child, so she doesn''t worry about who you are with."


    okay?


    Chen Ze heard that he looked directly at you ran. The woman knew she had said something wrong and hurried forward.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly and didn''t say anything. However, the woman''s intention of qingluan is more firm, and Chen Ze''s intention to escape is stronger.


    Such a ruthless woman, who knows if she will kill herself.


    Lu qingluan''s escort team has only nine people, but they live in a large place. After Youran introduced them one by one, Chen Ze asked, "you have only nine people. How can you live so scattered?"


    "Everyone has their own private space. What''s wrong with living scattered. Have you chosen to live there?" Youran asked.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and said, "I live here."


    Chen Ze pointed to the place next to Youran''s room, less than 50 steps apart. With her powerful divine sense, she can even easily perceive what Chen Ze is doing.


    "It''s up to you." youranle''s Chen Ze did so. After all, he didn''t have to follow Chen Ze all day under his own eyes.


    Chen Ze is leisurely and complacent. The reason why he chose to be black under the light. Just like under Hanhong''s eyes, the more the other party thinks it impossible, the greater the chance he will escape successfully.


    Entering the room, Chen Ze clutched a jade amulet that perceived divine knowledge in his hand and began to practice pretendingly.


    Youran swept back and forth seven or eight times during his divine knowledge, and his one-day effort soon turned around. In the evening, Chen Ze opened his eyes and suddenly bent his mouth. He smashed his clothes and walked to the pool in the room.


    "This guy... Knows me... Bah! Shameless!"


    Youran blushed. She quickly took back her divine consciousness and was short of breath. Although you are the captain of Lu qingluan''s guard, you ran has never seen a man''s body. Who knows, just now Chen Ze suddenly broke her clothes and made her look at it.


    "Don''t think, don''t think..."


    The woman kept muttering with her eyes closed, but Chen Ze in the other room hurriedly arranged the array and condensed her blood and gas. He didn''t hesitate to sacrifice his body for time, so naturally he couldn''t let go.


    He quickly prepared here, then turned over, jumped out of the window and left quickly.


    Here you ran was still in contradiction. He couldn''t help scolding Chen Ze. Suddenly he felt that there was something wrong, "Damn, this guy was intentional!"


    She quickly bloomed her divine consciousness and re explored it. But Chen Ze was found lying in the pool and taking a hot bath leisurely.


    Although practitioners wash their bodies with genuine Qi and do not need to take a bath at all, many people like to wash their bodies with this most primitive method.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was still lying safely, Youran''s hanging heart was finally put down. Her divine sense was not good. She stayed here and withdrew immediately.


    For about half an hour, her messenger suddenly lit up. After reading it, she found that it was Lu qingluan''s Messenger, "watch Chen Ze and inform me of any changes in time."


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. He''s still bathing and very honest," she replied.


    Lu qingluan soon sent back a message: "are you still bathing? Has it been a long time?"


    "It''s been half an hour," replied Youran.


    Lu qingluan frowned slightly, "don''t you think it''s a long time."


    "I''ll check it right away!"


    Youran rushed out immediately and came directly to Chen Ze''s room. There is indeed a human figure in the pool, lifelike and emitting Chen Ze''s blood.


    But... The fluctuation of divine consciousness is very weak, and you can''t notice it if you don''t pay attention.


    Youran slapped her, and the figure immediately turned into real Qi and dissipated. Then the array border was lit around, trapping her completely.


    "Damn it, this bastard!"


    Youran shouted quickly, but her voice was isolated. He wanted to summon Lu qingluan, but he had nothing to do.


    Only now did she know how insidious this guy was. He deliberately tore up his clothes in front of her, making her embarrassed to release divine surveillance. Then she arranged an array and separated to confuse herself in order to escape.


    Lu qingluan didn''t wait for Youran''s response, he knew that things might have happened. She came from her bedroom in person, and a group of guards followed her.


    It is not difficult for them to find Youran. When they enter the room, they see Youran trapped in the array. Lu qingluan frowns slightly. This must be Chen Ze''s handwriting. She didn''t know that Chen Ze''s cultivation of array Taoism was so profound that she could trap Youran, who was at the peak of companion Taoism.


    Youran shouted loudly inside, as if to indicate something, but they couldn''t hear him. A female guard rushed out and slapped on the border.


    Buzz!


    The border suddenly broke, which made Lu qingluan stunned. How can it break so easily? If so, how can you ran be trapped?


    "Who let you do it!" Youran didn''t thank him after he came out, but blamed the guard who did it.


    Others were puzzled. Lu qingluan said, "Why are you doing this? What''s the matter?"


    Youran sighed, "forget it, it''s too late anyway. We''ve all been tricked by Chen Ze. See for yourself."


    She held up a piece of jade talisman and filled it with genuine Qi, reflecting Chen Ze''s smiling face from the jade talisman: "Lu qingluan, don''t miss me too much when I''m gone. I remind you ran not to attack the array from the outside, because it will trap you. Forget it, you must be trapped when you see the jade talisman. It''s too late to say anything. But it''s nothing. It''s easy to burst from the outside when someone finds it. Take care, see you in the Jianghu again."


    Boom!


    Lu qingluan''s face did not fluctuate, but the jade symbol in her hand was crushed. She should be very angry at this time.


    Boom!


    She just shook her hand. As a result, the whole room was shaking, but she couldn''t break through the barrier. She was a super expert in the Qianyuan realm and couldn''t break the barrier.


    "Young Lord, Chen Ze''s array is probably connected with our Chen family''s seclusion world. If you want to break it from inside, you can''t break our seclusion world together."


    Lu qingluan gradually extinguished the seven color Qi surging in the palm of his hand, and looked away without waves.


    Hoo!


    Chen Ze quickly rushed to a small hill, where strange blue trees were growing, and the tender grass everywhere revealed endless life.


    Of course, he won''t go straight to the border crossing exit. Even if he gets lucky, he doesn''t know whether he can save his life in the face of endless Hunhe River. Besides, these Chen people are more familiar with Hunhe river than him. Even if he goes out, he will be caught back soon.


    "Hoo, finally escaped." Chen zebu laid down his array and lay down on the grass with a comfortable look.


    "Are you sure?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which frightened Chen Ze directly.


    Before he lay down, he set up an array, but who is this man in front of him?


    Chen Ze looked at the man standing in front of him in surprise and smiled at himself.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze looked around, as if looking for a way to escape.


    "Twilight."

 Chapter 903

    "Rival in love?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was stunned and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "I''ve made thousands of calculations, but I forget that you are staring at me."


    "I don''t have that spare time to stare at you. You broke into my manor." hengmu went to Chen Ze and looked at him. He actually lay down directly and stared at the virtual stars in the sky: "Chen Ze, the stars outside must be very beautiful."


    Chen Ze saw that this guy behaved strangely, but he didn''t look like that kind of insidious and despicable person. With this man''s cultivation, if you want to kill yourself, you can do it in an instant. Chen Ze didn''t feel a trace of killing intention on him, which made his alert heart put down a little.


    "The stars here are also very beautiful, at least more beautiful than most of the stars outside." Chen Ze lay back. Anyway, life and death are under the control of others, and he was too lazy to struggle.


    Hengmu took a deep breath, "the starry sky here is very beautiful, but it has remained unchanged for hundreds of thousands of years. Since I was born, I like to look up to the starry sky. The moonlight is always so bright and the stars are always so shining, but this is not what I want at all."


    "Do you want to go outside?" Chen Ze guessed his mind.


    Heng Mu said with a smile, "it''s a pity I can''t. the outside world is more beautiful."


    "There is no peace here. There are life and death everywhere. Everyone exhausted everything for an ethereal fairy word, but in the end it was just a void." Chen Ze said: "Xiuxian Xiuxian, we monks all know that we are far from immortals. Hengmu, do you think there are immortals in this world?"


    Hengmu said quietly, "Maybe God is one."


    "God is a man?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. But God is a natural moat that shackles us all to become immortals. If we want to go to that step, we must defeat him first." hengmu said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "it''s not easy to talk. Your ancestors were so powerful that they failed. Now the fairyland seems to be prosperous, but in fact, the practice and inheritance are interrupted. It''s hard to see even the God, let alone fight with God."


    "That''s why we Chen people like the inheritance mark so much. Chen Ze, it''s of great significance to our Chen people that you can retrieve the inheritance mark. We''ve been trying to retrieve it for so many years, but it''s difficult to leave the Hunhe River due to the restriction of heaven." he said.


    Chen Ze was curious and said, "so did the elder leave Hunhe with the inheritance mark? He was sealed under the great wilderness site."


    "The so-called inheritance mark is a kind of power of blood. In fact, it is not the only one. It is in the blood of every descendant of Chen family. But this one in your body was first left by a great energy of an ancestor. He was very poor and cultivated all his life. Finally, he sacrificed himself to break a trace of the blood seal, and then transplanted it into the next inheritor."


    After listening to hengmu''s words, Chen Ze looked solemn, "so the so-called inheritance mark of your Chen family is actually that generations of predecessors can sacrifice themselves, and then unseal it a little bit. Doesn''t that mean that the next one to sacrifice will be my son?"


    "It could be a daughter," Heng Mu reminded.


    Chen Ze immediately sat up and said, "it''s impossible! Even if Chen Ze''s cultivation is poor, he will never let my future generations bear such suffering. If so, I''d rather inherit it and break it with me."


    "You have no choice." hengmu said, "we have paid too much for this mark that is about to be completely broken. We descendants of Chen family should go on for this without hesitation."


    Chen Ze sneered, "if the people of Chen family really think so, how can this mark appear in my body?"


    "It''s the elder who looks good. Relying on his superior talent, he can break the seal by himself. He is not willing to be trapped at the bottom of the muddy river and rashly go ashore. He will make this big mistake." Heng Mu said.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that this man was a little pedantic, not as extraordinary as Youran said.


    "I think the elder is right." Chen Ze said, "after using up the seal broken by countless people, do you really get the inheritance of the cultivation system left by the ancestors of Chen family? I don''t think so. If so many people need to work together to break through the inheritance mark, what face do you Chen family have to say that you want to fight with God."


    Hengmu was silent. Chen Ze said, "since each of you descendants of Chen family has this inheritance in your body, you should firmly believe that you can break through the seal. I heard that you are the first genius of contemporary Chen family, and you don''t even have this belief."


    "Of course I have. But... I still want to catch you back." hengmu said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze scolded secretly, and fooled me for so long that you didn''t enter the oil and salt. "Why? Since you have this confidence, you should stop Lu qingluan''s woman from doing stupid things. It''s related to your happiness all your life. So you''re willing to let your beloved woman spoil me?"


    Hengmu said, "although I agree that you use the word ''abuse'', this is qingluan''s choice. And... Who told you that she is my beloved woman?"


    "You ran, and everyone else. They all think you and Lu qingluan are a natural couple," Chen Ze said.


    "This fool." Heng Mu suddenly scolded. Chen Ze looked at his eyebrows and seemed to have a story.


    "Hengmu, what you don''t like is Youran." Chen Ze smiled and narrowed his eyes, as if he had discovered the new world.


    Hengmu looked at him. "What''s funny? Who said he would be with Lu qingluan the first day? I just like you ran."


    "I guess that woman must be very happy to hear you say that." Chen Ze said with a smile: "Alas, Lu qingluan always thought he could sacrifice for the great plan of the Chen family, and even the most talented hero of the family could give up. Who ever thought, you didn''t bird her at all."


    "No, I''ll help her finish her big plan and take you back." unexpectedly, hengmu''s belly is black and evil smile, "so it just solves the potential trouble, otherwise I can''t stand the nagging of those elders."


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze jumped up angrily, "your uncle, you are not so public and selfish. Since you have decided to break the seal yourself, why count on me?"


    "Prepare with both hands. Although I have confidence in myself, I can prevent everything, and I can''t let the efforts of so many ancestors go to waste." hengmu said.


    "Despicable!" Chen Ze scolded.


    "You''re welcome."


    Chen Ze:


    I met my opponent.


    Not surprisingly, Chen Ze was caught back by hengmu.


    "Young Lord?" there was no one in the bedroom. Hengmu only saw the two maidens.


    "If you go back to childe hengmu, the young Lord went to the guard station and hasn''t returned yet." the two maidens said.


    Chen Ze smiled secretly. It seems that Lu qingluan was also caught. When he set up that array, he just wanted to trap the people who found it to the greatest extent. He thought he would trap them for three or two hours at most. I never thought Lu qingluan was so simple and took everyone into the array, so no one found them trapped now.


    "What are you laughing at?" Heng Mu asked, and then suddenly frowned: "your array way, you trapped them?"


    "Don''t worry, I really just trapped them. Please, they have such high accomplishments that any one of them can shoot me. What can I do?" Chen Ze said.


    Hengmu didn''t speak. He took Chen Ze to the guard station. It was easy to find the people trapped in the room. The people inside were very excited to see him coming, especially to see Chen Ze in his hand.


    When Lu qingluan saw it, there was even a trace of loneliness in her eyes. It seemed that the woman was also attracted to hengmu, but it was a pity that Luohua intended to be ruthless. Lu qingluan never thought that what hengmu really liked was Youran.


    Perhaps her escape gave her a chance to terminate her marriage, but hengmu personally ruined her hope.


    Hengmu''s array cultivation is equally exquisite, otherwise he will not quietly enter the array under Chen zebu. When he saw this array, he was also greatly impressed: "yes, this array is so exquisite. It communicates with our family to avoid the world and become one with it. It''s very difficult to break through. No wonder I can trap all of them. I boast that I have good cultivation skills, and it''s hard to push such a powerful array in a hurry."


    "Do you have a way to crack it?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Hengmu is also a matrix maniac. After all, he is very slow to cultivate and improve in such a state, so he will do something interesting most of the time. Array road is one of his interests.


    "If I push the array, I''m afraid I can''t crack it in a day or two." hengmu said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "it''s enough for you to say so, which shows that you have confidence in your heart."


    "That''s right. Your initial intention is to escape Lu qingluan''s control. It''s not our family''s refuge at all. So it doesn''t matter how long you trap them, so this array should be difficult to break inside, but it''s easy to succeed outside."


    Then Heng Mu pointed out that the array of qingluan and others blocking the road was so broken.


    "Chen Ze, I smoke you."


    Youran was so angry that he rushed up directly.


    Chen Ze was so frightened that he immediately turned around and ran: "shit, I''m just kidding. What about you."


    Youran chased Chen Ze away. Lu qingluan looked at hengmu with a complex look. After a long time, he finally took a deep breath and said, "thank you for bringing him back. Otherwise, the refuge of our Chen family is so large that Chen Ze intends to avoid and it is difficult to find him."


    "I''m also a descendant of Chen family. I understand the priorities." Heng Mu sighed, "you... Really decided?"


    Lu qingluan smiled bitterly and said, "what if I''m not ready? Do I have another choice?"


    "Yes!" said hengmu.


    As soon as these words came out, Lu qingluan looked excited and full of expectation: "do you know there are other ways?"


    "All descendants of Chen Clan have the chance to break through the seal. As long as you have enough confidence, there is nothing to hinder." hengmu said.


    Lu qingluan shook his head. "There is little hope. Let''s leave the breakthrough to the first genius of your family. I can''t bear the painstaking efforts of so many ancestors to pass in vain."


    Hengmu looked at her seriously and repeated the first question: "have you really decided?"


    This time Lu qingluan was determined: "I''ve decided."


    "Then... Help you have a son early!" Heng Mu threw a fist.


    Lu qingluan: Er!

 Chapter 904

    WOW!


    Chen Ze lifted the broken wall on his body and was very disheartened. As soon as he climbed out of the ruins, he stepped on a blue boot in front of him.


    Boom!


    The whole man was stepped into the ruins again. He saw that Chen Ze''s limbs suddenly stretched upward and then paralyzed.


    "Hum, let you calculate me. Do you know that since I became the escort of the young Lord, she has never failed in the task she assigned. You should make me so ashamed. It''s really trying to die."


    Youran was angry and stepped on two feet again. Chen Ze''s limbs were straightened with her stepping, paralyzed and straightened again


    The female guards who chased out to watch the excitement all twisted their faces and hurt Chen Zetong.


    After stepping on seven or eight feet in a row, Chen Ze suddenly reached out and grabbed her ankle, "you ran, can your uncle save some face for me? At least I want to be your young master''s husband."


    "Impossible!"


    Boom!


    But I saw her raise her feet again and step down hard.


    Here Heng Mu couldn''t bear to see it. "Almost. You really want to kill him."


    "Young master hengmu, you don''t know how mean this guy is. It''s just me. I dare to plan the young Lord. Such a person is shameless and should be executed directly."


    Youran is still respectful to hengmu. After all, in the eyes of many Chen people, he is a perfect match with Lu qingluan.


    "You ran, make a discussion. I''ll tell you a secret. How about you let me go?" Chen Ze climbed out of the pit and rubbed his face hard.


    How clever hengmu was, how could he not think of what this guy wanted to do for a deal and rushed up immediately, "since this man is so shameless, he can''t be forgiven easily."


    Your uncle!


    Chen Ze turned around and ran away, but hengmu didn''t go too far, followed by him and went out. If he didn''t mean it, how could Chen Ze run out of a group of people with the lowest cultivation in the Taoist realm.


    Wheezing... Wheezing


    The man ran a long way and squatted down against the wall, "hengmu, thanks."


    "I just don''t want you to talk nonsense." Heng Mu said.


    "Don''t worry. Seeing your loyalty, how can I Chen Ze betray you? Don''t worry, it''s rotten in my stomach."


    Chen Ze clapped on his chest. They squatted together and chatted for a while. Hengmu naturally asked for some details of the array just now. Chen Ze had no reservations and explained it to him.


    They spent almost half an hour. Heng Mu clapped his hands: "well, I have no problem. We should go back."


    "Tell me earlier, my legs are numb." Chen zegang stood up and hengmu''s fist came down.


    holy crap


    "There''s something wrong with you." Chen Ze covered his nose and jumped in place.


    "There''s no way. Do the whole play."


    This dark bellied guy looks like a modest gentleman in front of people, but he is so insidious. Chen Ze wanted to dig out his ancestors'' eighteen generations and scold them one by one.


    Going back is not the residence of the guard, but Lu qingluan''s bedroom. As soon as the woman met without saying anything, she directly imprisoned Chen Ze''s cultivation and prevented him from doing anything else.


    "You ran, you send me an invitation. The wedding is scheduled for tomorrow. Everything is simple."


    Lu qingluan said, waved his slender hand and took Chen Ze to the inner hall.


    Hengmu smiled and couldn''t see anything strange. Youran stood beside him carefully: "young master hengmu, are you okay?"


    "What can I do for you? The young master is for the great plan of the Chen family. Hengmu admires it from the bottom of his heart." the guy said that suddenly his expression became dignified, which made Youran think he was duplicity. Unexpectedly, hengmu turned his head and looked at her without warning: "you are closest to the young master on weekdays. Do you know what she likes?"


    Youran said "ha ha" to himself. If so, he said, "young master hengmu, it''s a little late to ask about the young Lord''s preferences at this time?"


    "It''s not too late. The wedding will not be held until tomorrow," he said.


    Youran jumped his eyebrows and feet and was excited. "Is it that you want to steal a marriage in public, young master hengmu? Well, this can best show your feelings for the young Lord. Don''t worry, I will secretly order the escort tomorrow and won''t stop you."


    "Er... Youran, you think too much. I just want to send a gift to the little Lord."


    Youran was stunned and felt that hengmu was more mysterious in her eyes.


    In the bedroom, Lu qingluan didn''t dare to let Chen Ze out of sight because of Chen Ze''s ancestors, and directly brought this guy into his boudoir. It''s very simple here. It''s not as magnificent as those big families and little masters.


    The boudoir is very big, and on the other side is a big door. At this time, it is open. There are seven or eight Dan stoves in it. There are wooden lattices on the walls around. There is a small tripod in almost every wooden lattice. Chen Ze can recognize the patterns on it at a glance. These small tripods are all storage magic tools.


    "Do you want to be so extravagant? How much elixir do you have to save?"


    Chen Ze was curious and wanted to go in, but Lu qingluan almost sat on the ground. There''s no way. This weak chicken talks about human rights in front of others. Even the dead woman Youran can step on his face, but Chen Ze has no temper at all.


    "As for you, at least I will be your husband in the future. I can''t see it."


    Lu qingluan took back his divine sense and said coldly, "you can walk around my room at will, but not here."


    "Besides, what a big deal. You know your skills are not good. Can you eat the refined pill? Don''t poison people anymore." Chen Ze mocked.


    "Shaozhu''s Dan skill is one of the best in our Chen family. The best Dan medicine in the family is basically from Shaozhu."


    Youran came in, satirized Chen Ze, and then bowed to Lu qingluan, "young Lord, the invitation has been sent out. The elders seem to care about why you are in advance?"


    "I don''t want to have much to do." Lu qingluan said with his facial features, "if you have nothing to do, go down. He can''t do anything here."


    "Yes, little Lord."


    Youran wants to leave quickly, out of sight and out of mind, otherwise she''s really afraid she can''t help hammering Chen Ze again.


    Soon there were two people left in the room. When Chen Ze saw so many miraculous drugs, he said, "daughter-in-law, let me visit the alchemy room."


    Lu qingluan, who was called by his daughter-in-law, was stunned. The former directly ran over and took Lu qingluan''s hand: "OK!"


    When Lu qingluan reacted, his hand had been held by Chen Ze and immediately waved instinctively.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze turned out again and hit the corner of the wall. There were cracks in the wall against which he leaned.


    "Cough..." Chen Ze was really hurt this time. After all, Lu qingluan instinctively didn''t stop his strength.


    "You..." Lu qingluan frowned. The meaning of care flashed in his eyes, and then he converged: "... Do it yourself!"


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said bitterly, "Lu qingluan, tomorrow I''ll be your man. I can''t even hold hands. Then I''ll go into a fart''s bridal chamber. You''re like a hedgehog. How can you have children?"


    Lu qingluan said nothing, but his temperament has always been very indifferent. Chen Ze also knows that she is reluctant to marry herself. It''s the most appropriate time to attack her heart. However, it doesn''t matter whether hengmu likes this woman or not.


    "Lu qingluan, in order for us to enter the bridal chamber smoothly tomorrow, we must practice today. Come here and give me a hug."


    Chen Ze was sure, and the woman promised. If they get married, they stay together all day. Maybe they can make Lu qingluan accept it slowly. So now is the best time to make her hate herself.


    Chen Ze bit his teeth and rushed over directly.


    okay?


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s illusion that he was photographed and flew did not appear at all. He actually held Lu qingluan full of confidence. A faint fragrance came into his nose and stimulated Chen Ze''s nerves.


    "You..."


    Chen Ze clearly felt Lu qingluan''s body trembling and collapsing. The secret way really put up with her. It''s not good.


    Then he stretched out his salty pig''s hand and rubbed it against Lu qingluan''s back heart. Lu qingluan clenched his fists and closed his eyes, as if he were suffering great pain.


    Hey, can you stand it?


    Chen Zexin said to Jiang Qingyao in his heart: daughter-in-law, I''m sorry, I have to.


    The hand clapped down.


    Pop!


    Well, it''s sensual.


    Chen Ze''s hand was pinched. Lu qingluan opened his eyes immediately and almost wanted to spit fire.


    "Hit me, hit me quickly."


    Chen Ze secretly read in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lu qingluan strained his expression and clenched his teeth and said: "... But... Is it OK?"


    Hey!


    Chen Ze suddenly backed away with a dull look.


    Lu qingluan took a breath secretly. His white forehead was nervous and even sweat came out, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "Chen Ze, you don''t have to retreat, I can."


    "I can''t!" Chen Ze said, "I''m not a hooligan. I''m very loyal to my wife. Why do you have to force me."


    "No way, for the great plan of the Chen family and the common people in the world." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze immediately got angry when he heard this, "big plan fart! If the ancestors of Chen family knew that there were a group of pedantic descendants like you, they probably wouldn''t leave this broken inheritance. All the people in the world have a fart relationship with me. I just want my relatives and friends to live well."


    "So I won''t force you to leave after this." Lu qingluan pursed his mouth.


    "You send me away? What about Lao Tze''s children? Don''t think I don''t know what the price of the impact seal is? Half of his blood is passed on to himself, and I can watch him die?" Chen Ze shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze said crazily, "one by one, I don''t have the ability, so I want others to sacrifice their lives. This is the virtue of the Chen family who led the foreigners against God? It really makes me despise."


    He brushed his sleeves and walked away. Lu qingluan stared at his back. Even the scolded dog had no reaction.


    Chen Ze walked faster and faster out of the gate. His heart kept beating and his mouth kept saying, "don''t follow, don''t follow."


    He quickly went out of the bedroom, and those escort maids didn''t dare to stop him. After all, Chen Ze came out of the little Lord''s bedroom openly. They just vaguely heard the two arguing.


    Run!


    Must run!


    After Chen Ze was out of everyone''s sight, SA Yazi ran at an amazing speed. This time he was wary of everyone and made up his mind to escape to a place where no one could find it.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a palm wind poured in from a distance and directly blew Chen Ze''s road out of a big pit.


    He turned his head and saw Youran standing in the air with a sneer: "I know you''re restless. Where do you want to run?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes wandered around and said with a smile, "sister Youran, I have a very, very important message about hengmu. How about it? Are you interested?"


    "Want to trade with me?" Youran said, "do you think I will agree."


    "I think you will. In fact, the person hengmu likes is not Lu qingluan, but someone else. How about this news? Is it worth letting me go?" Chen Ze said.


    "Who is it?" Youran really gossip.


    Chen Ze thief Xi Xi took out a jade amulet, engraved the message into it, and then held it in his hand: "as long as you give me half a minute to escape, the answer is yours!"


    Hoo!


    Unexpectedly, a figure flashed by. Chen Ze was silly. The jade symbol had already reached Youran''s hand. The latter said, "talk to me about the conditions. Do you deserve it!"


    After that, Chen Ze was desperately carried back by Youran.

 Chapter 905

    Dong... Dong


    The wedding, which had been tossing about for nearly an hour, was finally over. Chen Ze muttered in his heart, it''s all simple. If the whole process comes down, it must be a few days and nights. Rao is a cultivator. Can he still act when he is tired in body and mind.


    At this time, Lu qingluan''s bedroom was full of joy, and Chen Ze was wearing bridegroom''s clothes for the second time. Of course he didn''t want to, but the people of the Chen family were abnormal. Even the teenage dolls had the cultivation of the divine gate realm. He didn''t dare not obey.


    "The little Lord is inside. Please, uncle!"


    Youran leaned over her body. She also changed into a white fairy dress today. Her cloud temples are exquisite, just like a relegated fairy.


    "Hey, is it exciting to see my answer?" Chen Ze suddenly whispered to her.


    Youran narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you think making up an answer can affect me? I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Chen Ze shrugged casually, "OK. In that case, I''ll discuss with Lu qingluan and ask you to come and be a concubine. Anyway, she married me just to have children. It''s not too much for me to want someone who can sleep with me."


    "You... Shameless!" You Ran''s face turned green with anger.


    Chen Ze said, "my future concubine, I''ve cleaned up these days. I''ll go to trouble you, sir. Ha ha..."


    After that, the guy pushed the door in, and he was completely unscrupulous. Youran is really worried. She is very familiar with the mind of her young master. If Chen Ze opens his mouth, he may agree. If so, what will she do?


    The order of the little Lord cannot be violated. This is the oath she made when she became the captain of the guard.


    Chen Ze said these words deliberately to make Youran uncomfortable. He closed the door and lit sandalwood in the room. The faint aroma was refreshing.


    Lu qingluan was sitting at the window in a red suit, and her slim figure was impeccable. If you are a man, you have nothing to ask for a wife. But Chen Ze''s real reluctance is not his affectation, but his deep feelings with Jiang Qingyao. He can''t hold others in his heart.


    And behind this marriage is a cold deal, and what he sacrificed is his child''s life.


    He didn''t say anything to Lu qingluan. He sat at the table from a distance, just drinking. Xu felt that Chen Ze was too tardy. Lu qingluan directly opened the cover: "what are you waiting for?"


    "That..." Chen Ze scratched his head. "It''s inconvenient for you today."


    "What''s inconvenient?" Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze was speechless. The nun''s control of the body was arbitrary. It was really not convenient. He just said, "I''m not convenient today. I''m not in a state."


    "Don''t be sneaky. It''s too late for you to refuse," Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "I''ve always refused, but is my refusal effective?"


    "Then what are you waiting for?" Lu qingluan was angry. She finally made a decision, but the guy procrastinated.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Chen Ze was caught by the bed. Chen Ze hurriedly said, "no, let''s go tomorrow. I drink. As the saying goes, don''t drive after drinking."


    "What a mess! You have to do it today!"


    Tear!


    Lu qingluan took a palm and destroyed Chen Ze''s clothes. Then the red curtain fell and covered their figures


    There were more than a few people who stayed up all night. Which of those talented men of Chen Clan is willing? If the opponent is hengmu, they naturally have nothing to say. But the perfect Wang Nu Lu qingluan in their hearts finally married an outsider and was still a complete waste. They could die with one hand.


    There is another woman who can''t sleep. Naturally, it is you ran. Chen Ze''s words did have an effect. She knew that once the little Lord successfully got pregnant, she would be in danger. But at the thought of Chen Ze''s words, she unconsciously rejoiced with a trace of uncertainty.


    Young master hengmu, do you really admire her?


    It''s impossible!


    Chen Ze must be lying to himself.


    "You ran!"


    At this time, there was a sudden call. Her body shook, took a deep breath and responded: "young master hengmu, why did you come so early?"


    "I''m looking for Chen Ze. Why, they haven''t got up yet?" Heng Mu asked.


    "No, it''s too bad for you. The young Lord and his uncle are newly married. You have to wait even if you''re in a hurry." Youran said.


    Hengmu nodded, "it''s really my problem. But I''m really anxious. The ground fire on the side of Chenyuan began to change again. I''ve been trying to seal again these years, but I can''t find a suitable array."


    "Although the situation is critical, it''s not bad. Why don''t you come back at noon?" Youran asked.


    "OK, I''ll come back at noon." Heng Mu took two steps and suddenly turned his head and smiled at you ran: "you look beautiful in women''s clothes."


    Uh


    This words touched Youran''s heart. Is he implying anything? Is Chen Ze''s words true?


    Squeak!


    This is to see that the door of the other courtyard of the bedroom was pulled open, and Chen Ze ran out in disheveled hair. He couldn''t stop yelling: "no, no, do you want to kill me?"


    But before he rushed out, he was pulled back by a force, and then the door closed with a ''Bang''.


    Youran has a rich expression and can''t help smiling. It seems that childe hengmu may have to go for nothing at noon.


    For three days in a row, hengmu came and went back several times. Finally, when he saw Chen Ze with a pale face, he couldn''t help laughing: "happy enough."


    "Fuck off." Chen Ze scolded the black guy: "it''s all your fault. I ran out. If it weren''t for you, I would be like this. Ouch... My waist."


    Lu qingluan has been hiding in his room. Chen Ze is completely rested this time.


    "Why did you come to me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Study the way of formation." Heng Mu said, "there is an abyss not far from our family''s seclusion border. There is a terrible fire attack. It can burn continuously with turbid gas as the source. Once it leaks, I''m afraid the whole Hun River will burn up and our family''s border will be extremely dangerous."


    Chen Ze was curious, "I''m afraid you are the oldest tribe in the fairy world. You should have the most complete array. You can''t even repair a border?"


    "We can''t speculate about the great wisdom of our ancestors. Moreover, our family used to be in a period when inheritance was cut off. If we hadn''t finally found here to avoid the world, we would have been extinct long ago," hengmu said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, I won''t flirt with you. Anyway, now I''m half of the Chen family, so I''ll go and have a look with you."


    At this time, he did not have backache, and stood up vividly. Youran twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought that this guy was really cheap and good. The young master of his own family is such an excellent person that he dislikes the East and the West.


    Chen Ze soon reached the entrance of the Chen family''s seclusion. Chen Ze said, "now I''m married. Can you let me leave when I help you finish the boundary of Chenyuan?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll escort you ashore myself," said hengmu.


    Chen Ze nodded. What should have happened happened. He didn''t worry and ran away. Beyond the huge curtain of light is the bottom Bank of the boundless Hun River. The dark water of the Hun River is a fatal threat to ordinary monks.


    But when hengmu stepped out, his body began to be eroded by the water of the muddy river, and his skin was gray and even swollen, like a rotten corpse.


    This


    When Chen Ze saw this, he backed out, "shit, not really. Your accomplishments in Qianyuan territory are like this. I can''t die directly."


    "What are you afraid of? Your Yanchen record has reached the fifth level and can be turned into a copper corpse. Don''t worry, the water is no threat to you." Heng Mu said.


    Chen Ze was still a little guilty. Unexpectedly, Heng Mu looked in his eyes and the guard waved Chen Ze out.


    Hiss


    The piercing pain was filled with Chen Ze''s divine consciousness. He watched his skin decay rapidly and finally turned into a terrible muddy corpse.


    "I''ll go, shouldn''t we kill all the people of your Chen family on the shore?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "No. those are ordinary people who have been turbid for countless years. People of Chen Clan seldom go out of the border on weekdays, and most of those turbid corpses come from the outside. The seven tribes of the Terran alliance have always wanted to explore the secrets of the Hunhe River, so they released a lot of rewards about the Hunhe River, and tens of thousands of people fall into the Hunhe River and die every year." hengmu said.


    Chen Ze nodded. If so, he felt better. After all, he had killed many muddy corpses. If they were all Chen people, they would still feel sorry.


    They walked quickly on the bottom bank and soon reached the abyss at the bottom of the river. From a distance, it was dark inside. Occasionally, seven colored flames erupted from it, but it was blocked back by a barrier.


    However, on the surface of the boundary, there was a trace of flame exuding and igniting the turbid air. Fortunately, the scale is not large. The Chen people guarding here rushed to extinguish it.


    "Now there are cracks in the border, and I have tried to repair it several times, but it doesn''t make much sense. Once there is a big impact, it will break at the first time," hengmu said.


    Chen Ze watched from a distance and saw a huge quilt standing in the four sides of the border, with ancient and obscure array patterns flashing on it. After reading for a while, he couldn''t understand most of the array patterns on it.


    "Go back first. I need to be familiar with the array pattern before I can deduce the array." Chen Ze said.


    Hengmu didn''t think that Chen Ze could find a solution once. This time, he also took him to have a look first.


    When they returned, they took out the Qingtan to recover. This was Chen Ze''s second feeling and felt very magical. "What water is in the Qingtan?"


    "It''s Diyuan spirit liquid, which can wash the turbid Qi in the human body. At the same time, it also has a certain effect of quenching the body. It''s taken from a spring eye in the self family''s seclusion circle. Unfortunately, it can only produce a little every year, so it''s very precious." hengmu said: "take some when you go out, so you don''t have to worry about being invaded by turbid Qi."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "let''s go and see your inheritance array patterns first."


    They went to the treasure house, where the ancient books almost recorded the development of the Terran after the war.


    The array patterns and weapon patterns stored inside are very rich, most of which Chen Ze has never seen, which really excites him.


    In the following months, they spent most of their time here. Chen Ze continued to learn the knowledge here. During this period, he went out to observe the seal array several times to help hengmu complete the drawing of the array.


    Lu qingluan finally came out of the room. His face was ruddy and a little less cold. "Where''s Chen Ze?"


    "I went out several times to discuss the boundary of Chanyuan with Mr. hengmu in the code treasure Pavilion." Youran replied.


    "He didn''t want to escape?" Lu qingluan was surprised. Based on her understanding of Chen Ze, if she really wants to run, she may have had a careful plan for going out several times. Hengmu is not the opponent of this guy.


    "No, he''s always your husband''s son-in-law. He doesn''t want us Chen people to be in danger." Youran''s influence on Chen Ze has changed a little during this period of time.


    "Well, I''ll have a look," she said and walked out.

 Chapter 906

    The classic treasure Pavilion is the foundation for the inheritance of the Chen family for tens of thousands of years. It almost records the course of the human family and even the whole fairy world after the world war.


    The people of the Chen Clan will send their people to the outside world every once in a while to collect the self evolution of the outside world on the way of cultivating immortality.


    Chen Ze''s vision has been expanded to the greatest extent here, from alchemy to casting, from array patterns to cultivation experience, and even there are many immortal sutras and skill methods that are not spread by external forces.


    "It''s finally finished." Heng Mu put down his pen and stretched his waist beautifully: "Chen Ze, you''re too powerful. I didn''t dare to think of such a deduction before. The two array patterns that completely overcome each other can also be combined."


    "So although you''ve lived for so long, in fact, your life experience is not rich at all. What''s the matter with each other? When the couple are together, one has a hot personality and the other has a gentle temperament, but can be long and harmonious, which is called complementarity." Chen Ze said.


    At this time, Lu qingluan stepped in and frowned when he heard Chen Ze''s words, "are you mapping me?"


    Chen Ze heard her voice and quickly stood up. "Why are you here? Can you get down?"


    Poof


    Heng Mu couldn''t help it. Lu qingluan glanced at him, "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, that... Hengmu and I are going to try out the array. Do you want to join us?" Chen Ze asked.


    Lu qingluan was surprised, "did you push the boundary of Chanyuan?"


    Hengmu was immediately excited. "It depends on Chen Ze''s array cultivation. It''s too powerful. At least I don''t think there''s any impassability now. It depends on what disadvantages will appear in the actual array arrangement. Such large arrays always have details that we can''t notice, and we need actual testing to improve."


    "OK, I''ll have a look too." Lu qingluan didn''t refuse.


    Then the three left here at random. Lu qingluan said, "I''ll mobilize the weapon refiners of the family to help you refine the array base."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I don''t trust others. If the test is available, this array can be used directly. It''s better for me to refine it myself."


    Heng Mu was surprised and said, "are you very good at refining utensils?"


    "Then you haven''t seen it. As long as you give me materials, I can refine quasi Taoist instruments." Chen Ze is complacent, but not arrogant.


    Heng Mu clapped with his palm: "no, you have dabbled in both array and weapon ways."


    Chen Ze looked at Lu qingluan at this time: "in fact, I have also dabbled in pills. Unfortunately, some people always think I''m bragging."


    "I still think you''re bragging." Lu qingluan said, "the materials prepared by our family to repair the boundary of Chanyuan are very precious. I don''t want to be wasted by you."


    Chen Ze Leng hum, threw out five alchemy furnaces with immortal quality: "this is the magic weapon I made myself. How about it?"


    Hengmu was still calm, but Lu qingluan stepped out, picked up a Dan stove and looked at it carefully.


    Even if she is the young leader of Chen family, the immortal level quality Dan stove is still very rare. She has only two pieces in her hand and is reluctant to use them unless necessary.


    "Where did you get so many immortal stage Dan furnaces?" Lu qingluan finally showed his uneasiness in front of Chen Ze for the first time.


    "Nonsense, of course, it was made by your man." Chen Ze said with a smile, "what, do you still think it''s a loss to marry me now? I tell you, you can use the immortal stage Dan stove to refine the pills in the future. It''s enough."


    Hengmu laughed and slapped, "good means. It seems that we have fallen across the earth."


    "Hengmu, why didn''t I find you so cheap before? I''m the little Lord of the world. Aren''t you the matchless childe in the hearts of thousands of people?" Lu qingluan said sarcastically.


    "First, I never thought I was an unparalleled childe. I am me." Heng Mu said with a smile, "Lu qingluan, I advise you not to keep a long face. You are married. At least give your husband a good face. If you don''t laugh, you will be ruined."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze gave a thumbs up behind him: "brother, I''m very sorry for what I said to you. I knew I shouldn''t have betrayed you."


    okay?


    Heng Mu was very surprised, "how did you betray me?"


    "Nothing, just tell her what you like about Youran."


    This


    Heng Mu was so angry that he couldn''t say a word for a while. "I''m treacherous and waste my time taking you as my brother."


    "It''s not bad for me. Who let Youran bully me like that? I told you that you liked her and threatened her to be my concubine. Ha ha... I guess she couldn''t sleep at that time."


    Lu qingluan flew a black line on his forehead: "despicable!"


    "You''re welcome!" Chen Ze studied hengmu''s fist.


    "I think there should be no problem with this array. Lu qingluan, your husband is useless now, or I''ll destroy it on the spot."


    Hengmu''s belly was black and Chen Ze immediately roared, "shit, I don''t take you to kill a donkey like this."


    "Don''t insult the donkey!" Heng Mu said.


    Seeing Lu qingluan, Chen Ze didn''t respond. Although he knew hengmu wouldn''t kill him, it wasn''t worth being beaten by this guy: "daughter-in-law, think about it. I''m your own husband. If I die, what if you don''t have a child."


    "Well, stop it." Lu qingluan couldn''t stand the two men. Chen Ze was fine. After all, he always looked so cheap, but hengmu was so dark. Qingluan didn''t expect to make way. In particular, it is said that the woman hengmu loves is Youran, which makes her a little sad and seems to be relieved.


    In this way, her inner suffering is much less. At least he won''t do any harm to hengmu by marrying Chen Ze for the great plan of Chen family.


    "Chen Ze, don''t you really need me to mobilize the casters in the family?" she asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No need. It''s just a thousand array bases. Give me two days to finish it."


    Then Chen Ze showed them what is called an efficient refining device. Ten casting tripods were ignited at the same time. Although Chen Ze''s cultivation was poor, the strength of divine knowledge was unexpected. Distracted, you can cast ten array bases at the same time, and the casting of each array base is very fast.


    In only one day, Chen Ze refined nearly 900 array bases and piled them together as high as a hill, which surprised hengmu.


    "This guy is a monster." hengmu stood by Lu qingluan and whispered, "you''ve found a good husband."


    Lu qingluan sighed, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t have my place in his heart. He has his own immortal couple outside, and our relationship is limited to the current relationship."


    "Are you really willing to let him go?" hengmu said, "if you don''t give up, I can go for you. It''s up to you to kill or stay that woman outside."


    "I don''t want him to hate me. Besides, I haven''t thought about the end of this marriage from the beginning. It''s meaningless that those who keep him can''t keep his heart."


    Lu qingluan shook his head.


    The dialogue between the two ended. They didn''t want to be heard by Chen Ze, causing any unhappiness. Chen zening is refining the array base in front of him. He can''t be distracted to listen to what they say.


    Two days later, Chen Ze''s divine sense was a little tired, but he looked at all the refined array bases and said, "that''s about it. Hengmu, you test it, and I''ll have a rest first."


    Chen Ze''s divine sense consumes a lot, and hengmu doesn''t refuse. After all, his array cultivation is also very strong. There are array charts and array bases. If he can''t lay the array, some of his names will not be true.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how long he slept. His divine consciousness consumed too much. He closed the five senses as soon as possible. When he opened his eyes, he saw a blue figure sitting not far away with his back to her. He rubbed his eyes and said, "where''s hengmu? The test is over?"


    "There''s no problem testing in the boundary. He takes the array base to test outside. After all, the boundary is to be arranged at the bottom of the Hun River, and external factors are also considered." Lu qingluan said.


    "You should wake me up," Chen Ze said. "I have to go and have a look. After all, I have to go when I set up the array."


    Lu qingluan saw him get up and followed him out, "I''ll go with you. The bottom Bank of Hun River is not so peaceful. You need protection."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "this is the world of your Chen family. Why is it not peaceful?"


    "We Chen people should work together, but there are always hostile forces." Lu qingluan said: "Some people in the Chen Clan committed crimes, but they escaped. Then they continued to absorb some dissidents of the Chen Clan, as well as those who were lucky enough to become muddy corpses without losing their minds, and developed into forces that we can''t ignore. Most of the wooden boats you were attacked were attacked by them when you were driving on the muddy river."


    "No wonder." Chen Ze said, "I said that my daughter-in-law is so kind-hearted. How can she take the initiative to do those harmful things."


    Lu qingluan did not hesitate to hit him in the face: "I killed a lot of people when I cut you back."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s forced by the situation." Chen Ze smiled bitterly. At this time, he couldn''t say anything.


    They went out of the border and turned into muddy corpses for the third time. Chen Ze adapted a lot to the pain. He turned his head and saw that Lu qingluan was also ferocious, which made him laugh: "you''re ugly. I can''t bear you to come out."


    "Hurry."


    They set out. One of them rode a corpse shark and swam out quickly. Soon, they saw a piece of turbidity ahead and the sediment at the bottom of He River rolled up.


    The immortal formula surged, and many incomplete corpses of muddy corpses floated with the undercurrent at the bottom of the river.


    "Sure enough, something happened." Lu qingluan said, "you hide here. I''ll help hengmu."


    Chen Ze knows that he can''t get involved in this kind of battle at all. Any one is the cultivation of companion Taoist realm. He, who has just broken through the realm of God, is looking for death.


    Lu qingluan patted the corpse shark and rushed into the battlefield. More than a dozen muddy corpses in the silver corpse territory surrounded him and were ruthlessly attacking him.


    Boom, boom!


    The grey Hun River flows wildly. Lu qingluan kills two silver corpses as soon as he makes a move, and then rushes into the surrounding circle to block a lot of pressure for hengmu.


    "Why are you here?" said hengmu.


    "Come and have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you. I''m in danger," Lu qingluan said.


    Heng Mu said with a smile: "just a few small shrimps, what can I do?"


    After that, he rolled the silver sword in his hand and rushed towards a silver corpse. Lu qingluan was not vague and took the initiative to find someone to fight.


    Although the other side is also a silver corpse, their combat strength is much worse than the two. Just one shot to break the siege.


    Seeing those silver corpses turn and leave, hengmu''s heart gradually rises, "want to run? Die!"


    He rushed directly to catch up. Lu qingluan followed closely. Chen Ze shouted in the distance: no!


    Buzz!


    Sure enough, they caught up with those silver corpses, but the array border suddenly lit up around them and trapped them regardless of the enemy or us.

 Chapter 907

    "Jie Jie......"


    The sharp and harsh voice sounded. The two people here turned their heads and looked, but they saw a muddy corpse dressed in armor in the distance, with almost no eyelids, and even many incomplete lips, showing a ferocious and terrible smile.


    "Mo Ao, it''s you!" Lu qingluan looked shocked.


    "It''s qingluan young master, which surprised me. I originally planned to kill hengmu. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself, ha ha..."


    Hengmu looked at the array around him and said, "Mo Ao, do you really want to completely betray the faith of the Chen family? Lu qingluan is the little Lord. If she dies, the blood of the royal family will be completely broken. At that time, the creatures of all our families will be completely trapped in the merciless way of heaven and will never turn over."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Mo Ao waved his big hand: "hengmu, you''d better care about your life and death. This is an array I carefully prepared for you. In those years, you jointly blacked out my array leader. Today I want to see how you break the array."


    Lu qingluan said coldly, "in those years, you used taboo array patterns in violation of regulations. The disqualification is the result of the discussion among the elders."


    "Hum, there is no distinction between good and evil in array patterns and magic tools. What taboo array patterns are. As long as I use them properly, it is a good thing to protect the common people." Mo Ao shouted, "Lu qingluan, it is you and those old friends who are complacent and handed down from generation to generation, so that the Chen family can only shrink at the bottom of the dark muddy river."


    Chen Ze understood in the distance. Although he knew that the other party was the enemy, Chen Ze agreed with the devil Ao''s words very much. The strength of the Chen Clan is unimaginable. It''s a pity to shrink in the Hunhe River.


    If they can represent the mortals to go out of the border and enter the outer world, maybe several heavenly Lords have already appeared, and even the blood inheritance mark has awakened, and continue the cultivation system.


    "No matter what the original reason is, this is not your excuse to betray the Chen family. You have harmed the party outside for so many years, and many young generations of our Chen family have died in your hands." Heng Mu said: "Mo Ao, if you have the ability, you can let the young master leave. You have not been unwilling to lose to me. We will compare again this time."


    "Should I praise you for your eagerness to protect the Lord or fight for love? Today I''ll let you two become desperate mandarin ducks and die together."


    Mo Ao''s hand was gradually raised, and the surrounding array suddenly evolved, and even began to condense a terrible killing intention.


    "Mo Ao, what you want is nothing more than a name. If you let the little Lord leave, I will judge it in front of you. Now she is not only the only king pulse of our Chen family, but also the blood inheritance mark is in her body."


    At Heng Mu''s words, Mo Ao''s wrist was shocked, and the terrible smell condensed from the border was stagnant. "Did you take back the inheritance mark? It''s impossible. Elder Sheng Hui didn''t sacrifice himself, and Lu qingluan couldn''t get the inheritance mark."


    "Sheng Hui is dead. The inheritance mark was brought back by the husband of the little Lord." Heng Mu shouted.


    "Young master husband? Lu qingluan... Married!" Mo Ao''s tone was frozen. Chen Ze was uncomfortable in the distance. He and the old man even coveted his daughter-in-law.


    "Yes, only this method can retrieve the inheritance mark. However, using this method shows that the other party is not a member of the Chen family. Lu qingluan, you married someone outside the family and defiled the king''s pulse of the Chen family!"


    He drank heavily, but Lu qingluan was cold hum: "what qualifications do you have to mention the Chen family? Those people who died in your hands are not afraid to be countless. You will cut off the Chen family''s last hope of resisting God. I think you mo Ao must go to this hand."


    After hearing this, Heng Mu shouted, "Lu qingluan, what''s wrong with you? Isn''t it forcing Mo Ao to kill you?"


    "Hum, you don''t have to tell me. I didn''t want to let her leave today. Since the inheritance mark is already in your body, I can''t keep you."


    Mo Ao suddenly raised his hand and mobilized the array again. Those terrible breath revived instantly and attacked them immediately.


    This guy''s sudden attack surprised Chen Ze. He was still hiding his breath and approached slowly. It''s really difficult to approach quietly at the bottom Bank of the Hun River. Although the water of the Hun river cuts off the line of sight, floating in the air is a living target. Walking on the bottom bank is easy to pick up sediment and be noticed by the other party.


    "You..."


    Hengmu didn''t know why this guy suddenly poisoned himself. Countless terrorist murders in the array boundary condensed all kinds of sword Qi and sword Qi, chopped up the Hun River and attacked them.


    Lu qingluan, they were trapped in an array with little space, and there were so many attacks. They could hardly avoid it and had to face it.


    Fortunately, their strength is good and they can hold on for the time being. At this time, Lu qingluan suddenly rushed to the Bank of hengmu and said, "I''ll stop the attack. You can quickly find a way to break the array."


    At this time, there was no other way. Hengmu immediately stopped and began to deduce the operation of this array and look for flaws. Occasionally, Lu qingluan can wave his hand to cut off an attack that he can''t stand.


    Mo Ao smiled coldly, "think you want to break the array? Delusion!"


    He raised his hand and swept away the six colors of true Qi. If endless energy poured into the array, the array pattern was called to the extreme and released more attacks. Lu qingluan was overwhelmed immediately, and more and more attacks cut to hengmu through her defense.


    "I sacrificed so many silver corpses to lead you to the bait. How can I easily let you break the array. Die!"


    Mo Ao drank high, and his two fingers were close together. A golden awn suddenly broke out and attacked directly across the border. Lu qingluan rushed directly to stop, but the weapon in his hand was directly smashed. The golden awn immediately penetrated her chest.


    However, her blocking also made hengmu react. He avoided the attack and threw his hand to attack an area of the array.


    Boom!


    The array bound immediately vibrated three times, and the light was uncertain.


    eureka!


    Hengmu was overjoyed, and then regardless of his injury, he shot seven times in a row.


    Chi Chi!


    Lu qingluan felt bad when he counted that the killing intention passed through his body and almost tore hengmu''s body. Although she only suffered a blow, the attack was not weak. It not only pierced her chest, but also tore half of her body full of cracks.


    "I knew you would order. I deliberately sold you this flaw." Mo Ao said with a smile: "my array was originally weak. Thank you, young master hengmu, for conveying energy for my array. Ha ha..."


    The original shaky array border suddenly brightened up. Heng Mu was desperate when he saw it. "I''m sorry, young Lord. If brother Chen Ze were here, he wouldn''t be fooled by him. Mo Ao was right. It should be him who was the leader of the array in those years."


    Lu qingluan wanted something, but he heard a voice shouting: "how did you brother Chen Ze see your daughter-in-law and brother die in front of you!"


    okay?


    Mo Ao didn''t expect that there were others here. When he found out, Chen Ze had rushed to the front of the array, but saw the man waving out of seven or eight array bases and straight into the ground. Then the immortal formula was played and shouted, "break it for me!"


    Click!


    However, the array generated by those array bases burst instantly, and the released energy instantly exceeded the limit of the array under Mo aobu.


    Countless light spots collapsed, and a huge explosion occurred at the bottom of the mud river in the four directions. That was the collapse of the array base.


    The array is broken!


    Mo Ao was surprised that the latter people only had the bronze corpse realm, and could easily break the array he carefully arranged.


    "Ha ha..." although Heng Mu was seriously injured, he was not restricted by the array. He joined hands with Lu qingluan. Mo Ao couldn''t kill them if he wanted to kill them.


    "Mo Ao, I admit that the array may not be as good as you, but my brother Chen Ze is a hundred times more than you. By the way, he is the husband of the little Lord!"


    Chen Ze heard the dark scolding. When is it time for your uncle to give me hatred.


    "Stop the ink. If you can''t lift it at one breath and choke the muddy river to death, you ran will come right away and let her see that you are so embarrassed, but the image in her heart will be reduced." Chen Ze said.


    Although he just said some nonsense, he also revealed some information. Mo Ao, who used to be the Chen family, naturally knew who Youran was. That was Lu qingluan''s guard captain. Although his strength is not enough, each guard captain has a big killing weapon in his hand. At the critical moment, he can refine his blood and kill all experts below the Qianyuan territory.


    Soon, there was an undercurrent surging in the distance, rolling up bursts of sand. Mo Ao looked alert and said angrily, "you''re lucky. You won''t be so lucky next time you meet."


    He turned and left. Lu qingluan took out a spare magic weapon and was about to catch up. Chen Ze was so frightened that he directly hugged her: "aunt, you really don''t want to die. Run quickly."


    Lu qingluan was stunned. "You Ran is almost here. This is our only chance to kill Mo Ao. Let him go. It''s difficult to find him again."


    "Where did you come from, you ran? That''s the array I set up. If he sees through, you two can really fight this state?" Chen Ze said and rushed to hengmu and carried him on his back, "hurry up!"


    Lu qingluan was still angry. Heng Mu said, "Chen Ze is right. We don''t have to beat Mo Ao in this state. The blow he hurt was too strong. I''m afraid he will catch up with us and take the lead in that step soon."


    Lu qingluan had no choice but to turn around and follow them back. On the way, she looked at Chen Ze, "thank you. You saved us."


    "It''s not worth mentioning that it''s all bad schemes." Chen Ze said with a smile, "besides, it''s natural for me to save my daughter-in-law."


    "Hey, I''m sad about that." Heng Mu said, "it seems that you spend more time with us than with your daughter-in-law."


    Chen Ze was so excited that he almost shook the guy down. "Can you stop disgusting me? I don''t even have my daughter-in-law on my back. It''s not interesting enough?"


    Lu qingluan is helpless. Now the image of hengmu in her heart has completely collapsed, and the appearance of the matchless childe no longer exists. Even if it looks like it again in the future, the taste will change.

 Chapter 908

    "You..."


    As soon as the three entered the border, they saw Youran coming with the escort. It seemed that they wanted to get out of the border.


    "Come on, I''ll give you the goods." without hesitation, Chen Ze directly threw the hengmu on his back to you ran, and then took Lu qingluan and left.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" you ran didn''t understand.


    Chen Zetou didn''t reply: "what do you say? His injury is not light. How to treat it depends on you."


    He took Lu qingluan to the Qingtan full of Di yuan Lingye. Lu qingluan frowned slightly: "what are you doing? This is a Qingtan for women."


    "Oh, no one is there now anyway. There is Youran over there. Do you still want to see my husband''s body by Youran?" Chen Ze smiled and a fierce son plunged in.


    Lu qingluan''s nasal voice was shocked. "It''s like she hasn''t seen it."


    Really, before Chen Ze devoted himself to running away, the most reliable means was to scare off Youran''s divine consciousness with his own body. Although it is only a moment, it can be seen that the light is certain.


    "What''s the matter, or I''ll marry her too. Don''t worry, your wife''s position is still yours. She can be a concubine." Chen Ze poked his head out of the water and his skin was recovering quickly.


    Lu qingluan was certainly unhappy. "You are delusional. What you ran likes is hengmu!"


    "I know, but in the name of the Lord and the words of the matchmaker, she can''t refuse your words. Hey, I knew there were so many advantages to marrying you. Why should I escape?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I won''t give such an order, so you can avoid it." Lu qingluan said and entered Qingtan. His skin soon returned to white. Chen Ze''s eyes were straight. Lu qingluan felt his eyes, but he didn''t respond: "what are you looking at?"


    "I don''t think my daughter-in-law can do it?" Chen Ze smiled at the edge of the pond.


    "OK, after all, this is not the place you should come. If you recover, go quickly, so as not to cause misunderstanding." Lu qingluan said.


    Jiang Xian said, "I''m not like you going out in armor. My clothes have been corroded by the muddy river. You can''t let me go out naked."


    Lu qingluan didn''t care, "then stay here and I''ll go."


    She got up and left. Seeing this, Jiang Xian quickly took her clothes from the storage ring, put them on and chased out.


    They soon returned to the bedroom. You ran hasn''t come back yet. Lu qingluan sat there and took out the pill. Just about to take it, he was stopped by Chen Ze: "what are you eating?"


    "Sun purple pill, healing medicine, don''t you call yourself an alchemist? I don''t know?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Jiang Xian came and grabbed it. "How can you eat this garbage? Your heart should be broken. If you want to recover, you have to use better drugs, at least zehuadan."


    Lu qingluan couldn''t help laughing, "it''s easy for you to say. Zehua pill is a ninth level pill. Only the treasure house of our Chen family has so few. Although my injury is serious, it''s not fatal. It''s a waste."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "OK, I''ll show you my husband''s power today. Look!"


    After that, Chen Ze couldn''t buy it. He went into Lu qingluan''s Alchemy room, looked around on the surrounding walls, and then began to take medicine: "you''re really rich here. Even the prescriptions of Ze Huadan are complete."


    "I once tried to refine and failed once. Now only one alchemy master in the family has less than 10% success rate, and the grade can''t be guaranteed." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze said, "so you''ve found a treasure when you marry me. You can cast utensils and refine pills. Look!"


    Chen Ze spits out these two words again, and then starts to ignite. Lu qingluan''s original taboo was that others entered her alchemy room, but she herself was entered by Chen Ze. Naturally, she would not exclude Chen Ze from entering the alchemy room as before.


    She also wondered if Chen Ze was really bragging. Holding the wound in his chest, Chen Ze was surprised to see that he directly burned Dan materials with immortal fire.


    The Chen clan has a long tradition and countless alchemy techniques are recorded, but Lu qingluan has never seen such an adventurous method. If you are careless, the precious Dan material will be completely burned.


    But Chen Ze was very quick. In her worries again and again, she quenched all the Dan materials with real fire to refine the impurities, and finally put them into the Dan furnace to warm up and refine.


    Then the magic light began to bloom in the Dan stove, and qingluan was very nervous. The key to success is the last step. Once she fails, the lost magic medicine is enough to hurt her.


    Buzz!


    Not long after, I saw a pill rising from the furnace, shining in seven colors and blooming dense Danxia.


    Chen Ze took it and sighed, "it''s a pity that the bottom Bank of Hunhe River shields the secret of heaven and can''t trigger the pill robbery, otherwise this pill should be immortal."


    Lu qingluan saw that he handed Tianpin''s Zehua pill: "eat it. Although the effect is careless, it should be enough to cure your injury."


    "You..." Lu qingluan already didn''t know how to describe Chen Ze. He can refine pills, cast utensils and array ways. Is this guy a monster?


    "Don''t be too surprised. I told you I would refine pills, but you didn''t believe it," Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan didn''t take the pill. "I''d better leave it to hengmu. His injury is heavier than me."


    Of course Chen Ze didn''t do it: "bah! How can he get the care of my daughter-in-law? It''s good if he doesn''t die. He still wants my pill? Take it quickly. After all, he''s not alone now."


    Lu qingluan was speechless. "How did you know I would be pregnant?"


    "I''m kidding. I don''t know my shooting skills. Besides, we immortals don''t want to get pregnant by hitting luck. You can''t lie to me," Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "I think this is the root cause of your attitude now. You have immortal couples. The reason why you are so good to me is because of the child in my stomach."


    Chen Ze does not deny this reason, and he comes from the earth. His original view of love is wholeheartedly loyal. For Jiang Qingyao, there is no other woman in his heart.


    But now he can''t help it. Since he broke the rules, he can''t be too ruthless and cold-blooded.


    "Not all. I''ll treat you better and you''ll treat my children better. If you can, I hope you can give up the burden of the Chen family and be a wife and mother. As for the so-called mark, just leave it to me."


    Lu qingluan was shocked when he heard this: "what do you mean? You mean, the mark is still in your body? You..."


    "My idea is very simple. I will never allow my relatives to be in danger. It''s too dangerous to put your mark in my child''s body. Moreover, he is also the king pulse of your Chen family. If you really want to awaken the mark, you have to rely on your own efforts, not sacrifice." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan felt overwhelmed when she heard this. She never thought that the purpose of careful planning had failed. Chen Ze actually played such a hand behind her back and left the mark in his body.


    "You will ruin the hard work of our Chen ancestors." Lu qingluan''s face was blue, and his favor for Chen Ze disappeared.


    She devoted all her efforts to the child. Now that her little life has been formed, it is impossible to start over. Once the mark is not in the body, it is too difficult to take it out of Chen Ze''s body, unless there is another woman with Wang pulse combined with him, but now she is the only descendant of Wang pulse in the Chen family.


    "How on earth did you deceive me?" Lu qingluan shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Ze spread his hands, looking indifferent.


    Lu qingluan''s sudden killing intention almost suffocated Chen Ze, but he still stared at her fearlessly, looking like death at home.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again!"


    Lu qingluan pointed to the door.


    Chen Ze shook his head helplessly and turned inside.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than a month. He and Lu qingluan had never met again. Here, hengmu was almost the same. Looking at his smiling face, it seemed that he really hooked up with you ran.


    "Hey, you haven''t been back for more than a month. Don''t want Lu qingluan?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s useless to have a fart. She''s pregnant now, and I can''t do anything. It''s a pity that she won''t give you ran as my concubine, otherwise you think I''d like to be bored with you, an old man?"


    "You dare to make an idea of Youran, I''ll tear you directly." hengmu roared.


    "OK, I know you are swearing in sovereignty. I don''t force you two. I don''t know how long it will take to pierce this layer of window paper," Chen Ze said.


    Heng Mu immediately changed his face and smiled. This virtue is completely different from the image of an unparalleled childe: "brother, thank you."


    "All right, let''s think about the boundary of Chanyuan. Did you find any loopholes in the last test?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hengmu said, "I haven''t officially started the test yet. The array base was attacked halfway."


    "Ao Ao can find you so quickly and lay down his tactics for you. Obviously, there is also his eye liner inside the Chen family. You have to guard against it." Chen Zedao.


    "I don''t know, but it''s really difficult to find out his insiders. I can''t get an interrogation mirror to interrogate one by one. I''m afraid it will only make more people his insiders." hengmu said.


    "So from now on, you should be more careful in guarding the seclusion barrier. Since he uses this inside line, he won''t be foolish enough to wait for you to pull out the inside line and accomplish nothing. I''m worried that he is likely to attack the seclusion barrier or Chenyuan barrier." Chen Ze said.


    Hengmu said, "in fact, it''s easy to do this. After all, there are not too many people guarding the two fences. I''ll check their loyalty in batches with an interrogator."


    "As soon as possible," Chen Ze said.


    Buzz!


    At this time, hengmu''s messenger jade amulet sounded. After checking it, his face immediately changed greatly, "Oh, there''s a change in the fire in the center of the earth over the boundary of Chenyuan. Damn it, how can it erupt at this time? I''m really worried that the boundary will not hold."


    Chen Ze said: "we can''t wait any longer. Let''s go directly to the array. Even if there are loopholes, we have to survive this change first."


    "Yes!"


    Hengmu opened his mouth, and then they ran out quickly.

 Chapter 909

    "Young Lord, you''d better drink some more. Now the children are growing up and can''t rely on your blood and gas alone. This will leave the root of the disease." a maid carefully advised.


    Now that the child is almost three months old, Lu qingluan can clearly feel the rhythm of small life. But she was not happy. After all, her purpose failed. She just gave birth to an ordinary child with royal blood.


    This Chen Ze, damn it.


    Lu qingluan''s anger gradually rose and asked, "what has Chen Ze been doing all this time?"


    "I don''t know very well, but my uncle hasn''t come back. Young master, you shouldn''t have quarreled with him." the maid asked.


    Isn''t that obvious.


    Lu qingluan thought for a moment with his eyes closed and said, "let Youran come in."


    The maid had to order him to go out. Soon Youran came in wearing a blue armor, "young Lord, you''re looking for me."


    "What is Chen Ze doing recently?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Youran replied, "my subordinates don''t know."


    "Hum, you don''t know? You hook up with hengmu every day. Don''t think I don''t know. He''s hanging out with hengmu all day. How can you not know what they''re doing?" Lu qingluan said.


    Youran was a little embarrassed. After touching his neck, he said: "they are still discussing countermeasures for the boundary of Chanyuan, but my family hengmu said that there will be no action for the time being. After all, his injury has not completely recovered, and that array needs further deduction and test."


    "Your family''s constant twilight?" Lu qingluan said in a tone of yin and Yang. "It seems that I still don''t understand some things."


    "Oh, young master, you have an uncle. Don''t think about occupying hengmu anymore. At least leave one for me. You are the first beauty of our Chen family, but I can''t lose face too much."


    Poof


    Lu qingluan finally had a smiling face: "why didn''t I find you so narcissistic before? It seems that you were influenced by those two guys."


    Youran muttered, "you are not the same. You used to be absolutely cold, arrogant and lofty, but now you know how to be sarcastic."


    Lu qingluan was speechless. It seemed so. Since I met Chen Ze and learned the true face of hengmu, she is not as cold and arrogant as before.


    "I''m pregnant. You didn''t read the medical book that pregnancy can affect people''s temperament." Lu qingluan refused to admit.


    "Yes, so my uncle hasn''t come back for more than a month. You''re impatient. Why don''t... Let''s go and see what they do?" you ran looked at her with a smile.


    Lu qingluan still couldn''t save face. "I won''t go. I want you to go."


    How could Youran, who knew Lu qingluan very well, not know her purpose and immediately shook his head: "no, I''m your guard captain. Last time I didn''t follow you, something went wrong. I''ll never make such a low-level mistake again. I must protect you step by step."


    Lu qingluan was speechless. He said in his heart, do you want to be so righteous. If you go to see it, it means I go. You ran was so single-minded at the critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    There are occasional bubbles floating around Chen Ze''s ears, making a sound. He looked at the border from a distance and looked very dignified.


    Hengmu rode a corpse shark from the other side and showed the same sadness: "I''m afraid things will be bad. This is only a harbinger, which will make more cracks in the border. I have to inform the elders and let them come and get ready."


    Chen Ze reminded him, "you can inform the clan elders, but you must warn them not to let Lu qingluan know."


    "This... She is the little Lord and should have the right to know." hengmu said.


    Chen Ze said, "I only know that she is the mother of my child. Now the child is pregnant, so she can come out less once. Although your accomplishments don''t care about being turbid, if the child leaves any congenital shortcomings, I will regret it all my life."


    Hengmu nodded, "it''s still your comprehensive consideration. In the future, my family Youran is pregnant, and I can''t let her out."


    Then he subpoenaed that it was their business to arrange for the old clan. Now they still think that the inheritance mark is in the child conceived by Lu qingluan. Of course, they don''t agree with any difference.


    Suddenly, the surrounding area began to become turbid, and the surrounding undercurrent became more complex and violent.


    Heng Mu frowned: "yes, there may be another small change. Damn it!"


    "General geological activities will be like this before volcanic eruption. This is not a bad thing. The more such small changes, the weaker the large changes behind." Chen Ze speculated with the geological knowledge of the earth and said: "but let''s be careful. First arrange the array and deal with the specific situation."


    After talking, they began to get busy around Chenyuan. With the little cloth of the array base, their hanging hearts fell slightly. Even if this array has loopholes, it can also play a role when the fire in the center of the earth breaks out.


    "How?" at this time, seven or eight clan elders came. They were all leaders of Chen Ze. Each incarnation was a strong man at the top of the silver corpse realm.


    With such strength, any one can crush the strong in the same territory, and it is difficult for ordinary friars to be their opponents. If they are willing to get out of the muddy river, I am afraid the seven tribes will be destroyed in an instant.


    "The array is almost finished, but I don''t know how effective it is." Heng Mu said.


    "You''ve worked hard. If you can''t stop it, it''s fate." an old man said.


    At this time, another family elder said, "my Chen family dares to oppose God. Fate is a fart!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze said that if the people of the Chen family had such ideas, they would not be reduced to this.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a silver light burst from the distance, and then the sound of fighting came with the water.


    "Yes, it must be mo Ao. They came to destroy it." Heng Mu was surprised and wanted to rush up.


    Several family elders said, "we are here. How can we allow him to go wild? Hurry up and set up an array. Let''s go and kill him."


    Hengmu looked at Chen Ze and said, "it seems that we have to hurry up. Mo Ao dares to come to trouble in front of the elders. It is obvious that he has a means to make the fire in the center of the earth break out in advance."


    Chen Ze did not hesitate. They began to run around and set up the array. On the other side, the war broke out. This time, Mo Ao was not the only one. Tens of thousands of muddy corpses came. Although most of them were in the realm of iron and copper, if they fought at any cost, they really had no way to take him for a while.


    In fact, they are also thinking about it. After all, these iron and copper muddy corpses have no intelligence at all. They are directly killed by the controller, and several clan elders are really entangled.


    "Mo Ao, you are so ambitious. If you move the Chenyuan barrier, the seclusion barrier of our Chen family will not last long. Do you want to destroy the whole family?" the leader of the family drank.


    In the distance, Mo Ao looked at this side coldly and said, "how great our Chen family was in those years, but you old stubborn people have been kept in a complacency because they have been handed down from generation to generation. They only know how to enjoy ease here and don''t want to make progress. What''s the use of such a boundary?"


    After he said this, he went to the array stone tablet. The elders of this clan were surprised to see it.


    Whether the array developed by hengmu and Chen Ze can seal the fire in the center of the earth in Chenyuan or not. Even if you can, it hasn''t formed an array yet. If you destroy the array stone tablet for Mo Ao, everything will be in trouble.


    "You dare!"


    The leader of this clan rushed forward after drinking, but was suddenly attacked by the silver corpse hiding in the corpse group, and Shengsheng forced him back.


    "Luojiang, long time no see." the silver corpse said.


    The old man of Luojiang nationality was surprised when he saw it, "wooden man, you''re not dead!"


    "Ha ha..." the wooden man laughed: "how can I die if I don''t kill you. But this time, it seems that our goal will be achieved. We can kill not only you, but also all Chen people. Ha ha..."


    "You''re delusional!" another Chen old man said, "Luo Jiang, hold him and I''ll kill the devil Ao."


    Although the words were said by one person, it was all the elders of the Chen family who started. They all knew that the Chen family would be in danger if they didn''t stop Mo Ao.


    Several people moved together, even if the number of corpses was large, it was difficult to stop, and they soon attacked them.


    Luo Jiang was overjoyed when he saw it and couldn''t help sarcasm: "Mufu, your miscellaneous fish are vulnerable. They have no chance at all."


    "Really?" said the wooden man, "Luojiang, you think you are lofty and have driven the unparalleled genius of the Chen family against you for nothing. What about hengmu you are training with all your strength now? Have you taken that step?"


    Luo Jiang frowned when he heard that: "do you mean that Mo Ao has taken that step?"


    "Although it''s only half a step, it''s enough to defeat you."


    Boom!


    While talking, there was a fierce duel, but I saw that Mo Ao''s eyes were stained with light gold, and his combat power was excellent, which really suppressed several clan elders.


    Hold on!


    Luo Jiang shouted in his heart, as long as they hold on until Chen Ze and they set up the array, it''s useless even if Mo Ao can really destroy the array stone tablet.


    Bang!


    A man flew out and his body almost burst. The old man of this family wrinkled his ferocious facial features: "so strong, he even reached this step before us."


    "He hasn''t completely stepped out yet. We still have the possibility of victory. On, we must not let him close to the array stone tablet."


    Several clan elders are willing to go out, but Mo Ao is not a vegetarian. He wants to destroy the stone tablet and doesn''t want to knock with several clan elders.


    "With you?" Mo Ao sneered: "I will let you know that my action today is to save the Chen family!"


    He suddenly took out a mysterious iron amulet and clasped it directly in the middle of his eyebrows. For a moment, his eyes turned completely golden, and the whole person''s breath became more terrible.


    Golden corpse!


    Chen Ze arranged in the distance, but he also clearly felt the breath. Hengmu looked back and saw that an old clan was directly shattered and the spirit was destroyed.


    But at present, no matter how much he hates, he can only bear it. He must complete the array, otherwise the sacrifice of the elders will be in vain.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed!" another clan old man rushed angrily. At this time, the magic Ao who turned into the golden corpse territory by virtue of the mysterious iron talisman had unparalleled combat power. He waved another blow. Although the clan old didn''t die directly, he was also seriously injured and difficult to fight again: "stop, or think about where the Chen Clan will stand when they get out of the muddy river in the future."


    After saying this, Mo Ao turned around and wanted to take a stone tablet of the array. At this time, another clan old man rushed with angry eyes, "you are delusional!"


    He completely gave up his defense on the way of impact, and his true Qi became more and more violent.


    "Lao Qin, you can''t..."


    Luo Jiang roared, but he still failed to stop the clan old man. He chose to explode himself.


    The self explosion power of such an expert is very terrible. Even Mo Ao, who is incarnated in the golden corpse territory, can''t bear it. The iron amulet in the center of his eyebrows seems to have reached the limit and suddenly split. The whole person was torn by the explosion shock wave and finally fell in front of the stone tablet.


    The others were hit far away by the explosion. Mo Ao was dying at this time. He struggled to get up and laughed: "thank you for bringing me here."


    damn!


    Luo Jiang roared with anger, but it didn''t help. Seeing the demon Ao''s big hand clap it heavily, the stone tablet cracked and fell apart, and then the boundary of Chanyuan completely collapsed here, revealing a huge hole.


    Endless suction can be used in the mouth. Mo Ao can''t bear to be directly involved in it. Chen Ze can''t help but wonder what this guy is doing? Can you even take your own life in order to destroy the enchantment?

 Chapter 910

    Hoo


    But he saw a fire from the center of the earth gushing out and engulfing Mo Ao in an instant, but he was fearless and laughed with laughter.


    "This madman!"


    Luo Jiang was furious. Originally, the wooden man who stopped him laughed: "the Chen family is over. Luojiang, I won''t accompany you!"


    He said, turned and left, and the muddy corpses on this side were evacuating quickly.


    Luo Jiang couldn''t chase him at this time, and hurriedly greeted the people: "quickly suppress the spreading flame, and it can''t be spread!"


    A group of Chen family experts also gathered around, but the fire in the center of the earth continued to spread with turbid Qi as the source, and their suppression had no effect at all.


    "We must suppress it from the root. Our brothers can''t hesitate at this time. Let''s go." Luo Jiang rushed in first.


    For a moment, his body was ignited by the fire in the center of the earth. It would be very painful to see his ferocious expression.


    The other elders were only a step slower than him, especially the kind old man who initially valued Chen Ze and Lu qingluan. He looked at Chen Ze and said to hengmu, "boy, from today on, you will be the elder of the Chen family. I believe you can lead the Chen family to go on and fulfill the last wishes of the Chen family''s ancestors."


    Then he rushed in without hesitation.


    Hengmu''s eyes were filled with tears, but he was instantly dispersed by the muddy river. He kowtowed to all the elders across the air: "today, your predecessors sacrificed their lives for the inheritance and sacrifice of our Chen family. I hengmu swear that the Mufu and others will pay the price and pay the blood debt and blood!"


    Chen Ze was shocked that these elders gave up their lives and died. He also feared the selflessness and fearlessness of these elders. Perhaps he did not agree with the complacency of the elders of these nationalities, but for the great righteousness of the race, they were worthy of the will handed down by the ancestors of the Chen nationality.


    "Chen Ze, everything outside depends on you." hengmu looked at the expanding fire in the center of the earth and said, "there are some array bases in it. If you enter with your cultivation, you will die!"


    "Don''t you even want to do this?" Chen Ze clenched his fist: "the time that the elders sacrifice themselves for us is very precious. Only when the array activates the continuous gushing fire in the center of the earth, these spreading flames can be extinguished. Chen Ze, if I can''t get out, you tell Youran that I don''t feel much about her, so she can''t have indiscriminate thoughts!"


    Hoo


    After saying that, hengmu rushed in directly. Chen Ze was also infected by the inheritance will of the Chen family at this moment, gritted his teeth, touched his eyes and began to continue to arrange the array.


    The two of them have already played more than half of the array in a hurry, but this is far from enough. Even the most simplified array needs more than 1000. If so, Chen Ze only needs to lay more than 50 pieces to complete the array.


    At this time, he had no choice but to make the array work temporarily in order to control the spreading fire in the center of the earth.


    Whoosh!


    The turbid bottom bank was pierced by Chen Ze''s array bases. Chen Ze only took more than 30 seconds to complete the layout of these 50 array bases. Then one point to the array base, but the array base that has hooked the earth pulse has no response at all.


    Hengmu hasn''t finished yet, or has he


    Gollum!


    This is the undercurrent surging more ferocious. Chen Ze turns his head and looks at it. Lu qingluan is dressed in white armor and incarnated in silver corpse. She rides the corpse shark and rushes to the front.


    Not only her, but also her escort, as well as thousands of descendants of Chen family behind them, rushed over.


    "Chen Ze, what''s the situation? What about the clan elders?" Lu qingluan didn''t stop for a moment when he received the news of late arrival, and summoned people and horses to rush over directly.


    "Young Lord, Lao Luo, they have rushed in to block the breach of the boundary of the Chenyuan, and the boy hengmu is afraid..." the old clan who was broken and unable to fight again said, choking here.


    After hearing this, you ran was not calm. When he patted the corpse shark sitting down, he wanted to rush over, but Lu qingluan stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. Chen Ze, now I only trust your array. Can you tell me the bottom and seal the Chanyuan?"


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and said, "as long as you protect my child, I can seal the Chanyuan."


    After that, she shouted to Youran, "Youran, you organize people to prevent the fire in the center of the earth from spreading, and I will bring hengmu back."


    After saying that, Chen Ze turned and left. Lu qingluan''s hand was lifted in the air, but Chen Ze shouted, "you are a woman who can risk everything for the Chen family. I hope you can carry it clearly!"


    "You..."


    Lu qingluan felt heartache at this moment, which she had never felt before. Even if she knew that Chen Ze had lied to herself, her children never did so when they didn''t get the mark of blood inheritance.


    "It''s my fault." the seriously injured clan old man sighed, "I always feel that Chen Ze is not worthy of the young Lord and the king husband of my Chen Clan. But I admire his will!"


    "He didn''t have to bear this." Lu qingluan saw that Chen Ze''s figure was swallowed by the fire in the center of the earth, and even saw the trembling caused by pain when his body was ignited.


    "We hurt him," said Youran.


    The tearing pain almost collapsed Chen Ze''s divine consciousness. His body quickly withered and even his actions began to slow.


    He didn''t dare to procrastinate in the fire. In the first position, the array base has been laid. It seems that hengmu has come here.


    Second, and!


    Third, still there.


    There are not many array bases needed to simplify the array. Only eleven need to be laid in the area swallowed by the fire in the center of the earth. Along the way, Chen Ze has laid some array bases that were originally the base points of the array but now do not need to be arranged. It seems that hengmu is fast.


    Now he can''t feel his body, only endless pain. Finally, I saw a figure standing proudly in the fire in front of the eighth array base and tried to lay the array base.


    "Hengmu!" Chen Ze roared and rushed up. At this time, hengmu''s limbs were almost burned, and even a big hole was burned in his chest.


    He was stunned when he saw Chen Ze: "why did you come in! Go quickly, take the Chen people and leave the Hunhe River!"


    He knew that the gap could not be sealed. He really tried his best.


    Chen Ze came near to help him drive the array base into the ground and said, "I''ve used a simplified array, so you''re not familiar with the array arrangement. But I''m afraid I can''t hold the fire. Hengmu, go out now and fill up the array after going out!"


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Heng Mu was furious, "why didn''t you tell me earlier. This is the matter of Chen family. What does it have to do with you!"


    "I''m a fart. I''m not from the Chen family, but my daughter-in-law is, and so are my future children. Don''t worry, I didn''t mention a word you asked me to say to you ran, and she''ll still be yours after you go out. But remember to me, my child and his wife will be subjected to any wrongs in the future, and I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost! Get out quickly!"


    Chen Ze shook his hand. At this time, hengmu was much weaker than Chen Ze. Chen Ze threw it away with all his strength and quickly drifted out.


    "Uncle Chen Ze, I haven''t owed anyone anything in my life. You ruined me!"


    Hengmu roared, but Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in the red fire in the center of the earth. Hengmu is very reluctant, but he knows that Chen Ze is doing this not only to save him, but also to save tens of thousands of lives of the Chen family.


    "Look, there is a figure in the fire!" I don''t know who shouted. Lu qingluan rushed over first, and dragged the figure out of the fire regardless of his body being ignited.


    At this time, hengmu was very miserable and hurt more seriously. His chest was burned into a big hole, his limbs were completely reduced to ashes, his nose was up, and his eyes were scorched.


    There was still blood oozing from the crack in the middle of the eyebrow. Youran couldn''t help exclaiming: "hengmu, how are you?"


    Lu qingluan quickly took out the Zehua pill made by Chen Ze for her. Although Chen Ze was specially made for her, Lu qingluan, who was concerned about the Chen family, secretly hid it and planned to leave an inside story for the Chen family.


    She quickly fed hengmu and took it. The pill effect of Tianpin Zehua pill instantly took effect. In addition, at this time, hengmu was incarnated as a turbid corpse, which can heal wounds with turbid Qi as the source.


    The wound in the middle of the eyebrow was healing quickly, and his eyes gradually recovered within ten seconds.


    "Chen Ze!"


    He struggled to sit up, his chest undulating. He grabbed Youran and said, "where''s Chen Ze? Did he come out? Did he come out?"


    Youran shook his head in tears. "No! Hengmu, you are the last person to see my uncle. How is he?"


    Hengmu calmed down at this time, looked at the expanding sea of fire over there and said, "how long have I been out?"


    "It''s almost 100 percent," said Lu qingluan.


    Heng Mu rushed up. Even though his limbs had not recovered, he staggered to the side of the array, waved his arms with only one bar left, and poured the last trace of six color Qi into the array base.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the earth moved and the mountains shook, but I saw a dazzling light growing in front of me, condensed into a huge boundary, covering the original boundary of Chanyuan.


    "Succeeded, he succeeded!" hengmu seemed to lose his soul at this moment.


    Other Chen people shouted excitedly when they saw this, but Lu qingluan noticed hengmu''s expression. She even guessed why: "he..."


    "He succeeded. Like the sacrificial elders, he is a hero that our Chen family needs to remember!" Heng Mu was hurt when he looked at the dazzling curtain of demarcation light.


    Lu qingluan got the exact answer, and her inner grief burst out in an instant. Her tears were washed by the muddy river, but they soon condensed again.


    She was so rude in front of people for the first time, but she didn''t care. She clenched her teeth and shouted: "all Terrans listen to the order and try their best to extinguish the fire in the heart of the earth!"


    This was a disaster. Fortunately, it was stopped by Chen Ze and their desperate sacrifice. In the seclusion circle of Chen Clan, the sculptures of eight elders and Chen Ze were put into the memorial hall of Chen Clan.


    Here, only those who have made great contributions to the Chen family can enter, for example, the ancestors who gave birth to the inheritance mark and finally sacrificed their blood refining.


    But from beginning to end, no sculptures of foreigners were put into it.


    But this time, all the people of the Chen family unanimously passed and made an exception to let Chen Ze enter.


    Because everyone knows that with Chen Ze''s contribution to the Chen family, he can afford to be worshipped by millions of Chen people in later generations!

 Chapter 911

    Pain is the most unbearable feeling, but sometimes this pain can tell people that he is still alive.


    Chen Ze''s divine consciousness woke up from chaos, and there was still endless pain beside him. He saw that his body was still burning, and the exposed bones were as bright as jade, and even reflected the fire light into gorgeous colors.


    The flesh and blood of the whole body almost disappeared, but the golden heart beat in countless golden meridians.


    "You''re awake!"


    A voice came from his side. Chen Ze turned hard and found that he was on a suspended boulder. The stone was not big, and there was red magma in the distance. Occasionally, there were colorful flames in it.


    The voice was not far away from him. It was an invisible figure. He sat there with his knees crossed, and his body was still burning like him.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Mo Ao!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised, "you''re not dead!"


    "Not dead, but soon." Mo Ao raised his head, his eyes completely turned golden, and Chen Ze said, "you broke through here!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late." Mo Ao said, "otherwise, I wouldn''t have come to this step."


    Chen Ze asked, "you used to be a member of the Chen family. I don''t believe you would be the kind of person who would betray the Chen family because of the defeat of a martial arts battle. You can''t be desperate to break the seal of the earth and release the fire in the heart of the earth."


    "Then why do you think I did this?" Mo Ao smiled.


    Chen Ze looked at him, but saw that one of his leg bones collapsed, turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    "You''re trying to force the Chen family out of here! Because you''ve found a way to revive the blood mark!" Chen Ze said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Ao laughed, but looked desolate. "Unexpectedly, the one who knows best is a foreigner. In fact, this is not the method I found, but the method that all Chen people know. It''s a pity that they gave up on their own initiative and just want to keep the Chen family immortal and last forever.


    But you also want to fulfill your ancestors'' wishes and fight with God. How can you give consideration to both! The ancestors left the mark of blood inheritance. There is only one way to solve it, that is, fearless will, fight with people, fight with earth and fight with heaven! Our Chen descendants, even if the cultivation system is cut off. Since we can open up this system, we can open up the second and third. The so-called inheritance mark is just a means left by our ancestors to inspire us.


    The cultivation system pioneered by our ancestors is definitely the best way to defeat God, but it is by no means the only way! Unfortunately, they are too attached to this mark. If there is no thousands of brilliance of the cultivation path, what if they awaken the mark? They will only become a tragic defeat and the dead spirit of God. "


    Chen Ze said, "so you want to destroy this place and force the Chen family out of the Hunhe River. There have never been any hostile forces at the bottom of the Hunhe River. There are only differences in ideas."


    "Chen Ze, you know me. It''s a pity that you came here and were destined to die here. If you were outside, you might be able to lead our Chen family back to the right path and reproduce the glory of our ancestors." Mo Ao smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my cultivation is not good. Even the elders of the clan can support here, but I can meet you and never die. I think the fire in the center of the earth has no effect on me."


    Mo Ao stared at Chen Ze blankly and suddenly stood up: "yes, you can not die. This may be the fate. You are destined to walk an extraordinary road when you come here. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze saw that he was shaking and his body would turn to ashes at any time. He said, "senior, in any case, you are not a sinner to the Chen family. If I have the opportunity to go out, I will let the Chen family understand what you have done for the Chen family."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of person I am. As long as the Chen family can return from the wrong road, I''ll be the one engraved on the shame monument forever. Chen Ze, you let me see hope. It''s a pity that you''re not from the Chen family, otherwise..." Mo Ao suddenly shook here, "no, you can make the Chen family, or you can be!"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand what he said, but he saw his eyes suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light. Then he condensed a drop of golden blood essence from the center of his eyebrows and flew to Chen Ze, "refine my blood essence and you have Chen family blood. Chen Ze, you have to go on, go on..."


    Before this drop of blood essence flew to Chen Ze, Mo Ao''s body turned into fly ash and completely disappeared.


    There were only chaotic flames around, and the sound was still surging. Chen Ze looked at this drop of blood and absorbed the fusion without too much hesitation. It''s not the first time for him to accept other people''s blood essence, and he doesn''t care about these things.


    This drop of blood is different from the refined blood condensed by ordinary monks. This is the essence of magic''s name and contains the essence of this lifetime''s practice. This life essence blood is isolated, which means that the friar will completely end his immortal career and will certainly sit and die.


    The promotion of those who also accept the essence of their life is also huge. At least, they can refine their body veins and improve their accomplishments, and at the same time, they can change their talents and reshape their divine talents.


    Chen Ze knew that Mo Ao placed all his hopes on himself. Instead of making himself the leader of the Chen family, he went on with the will expected by the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Then he put aside everything, sat cross legged in the air and began to practice.


    Time, day after day.


    Chen Ze''s true Qi changes from six colors to seven colors, and then to eight colors and nine colors. His breath is also changing. His cultivation is rising from one weight to the seventh weight.


    One year... Two years... Three years


    Chen Ze Wen''s silk didn''t move. The nine color Qi around his body suddenly vibrated, and then gradually merged and became colorless again.


    Boom!


    The surrounding Lava Burst out and covered him. This is not the first time that Chen Ze has been covered by the lava in the center of the earth, but he is fearless. Even as his cultivation became stronger, his dry flesh and blood began to recover, all his bones and meridians turned golden, still burning the fire in the center of the earth, and his flesh and blood erupted endless energy in fullness.


    "It''s time to break through!"


    On this day, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and the breath beside his body suddenly changed. The energy originally emitted began to reverse, inhaling the flames from all directions into his body with endless suction.


    In his Lingtai, the divine consciousness also quickly fused with these energies, and absorbed blood and gas to condense a figure again, just like Chen Ze''s noumenon.


    This is his Dharma body after breaking through to the celestial realm. The strength of the Dharma body completely depends on what kind of energy he practices. His Dharma body takes the energy of the fire in the center of the earth as the source, and absorbs it unrestricted in the deep. When it is formed, it is far beyond others.


    In the following days, Chen Ze continued to concentrate and stabilize his cultivation, making his cultivation more solid.


    Time went around. When he opened his eyes again, the corner of his mouth bent: "four years, it''s time to go out."


    Chen Zeyang put his head on the suspended rock and rushed up.


    But when he flew into the air, more than a dozen pure light yellow earth energy turned into chains and swept towards him. Chen Ze dodged several times, but he was still locked in his limbs.


    This is the reason why Chen Ze failed to leave in the past four years. This is Chenyuan, the death place considered by the Chen family. But here is also a holy land for cultivation. Once you enter, even if you don''t die, you must cultivate to a certain level before you can go out.


    Wow


    Even though Chen Ze was entangled in chains, he was still fearless, with perseverance flashing in his eyes.


    Click, click!


    The chain stretched straight, and Chen Ze''s rising speed also stopped. His expression remained the same. His hands slowly lifted up, and suddenly he drank: "break it for me!"


    Bang bang!


    The chains of his hands broke instantly, and then he suddenly turned around and broke all the energy chains on his body.


    The raging energy burst out in an instant, and countless fires in the center of the earth burst out quickly, turning into fire dragons and rushing upward!


    "Slow down!"


    On the bright lawn, Lu qingluan has long hair, which is the custom of their Chen family. A woman who marries a woman will put her hair in a bun to show that she is no longer a girl.


    Once upon a time, she didn''t even think she would be like this, but over the past four years, she was willing to take the initiative to roll up her long hair. Because she has determined in her heart that the man is her husband.


    "Cluck... Mom, come quickly and play with chen''er." in the distance, a little boy was running. He was vigorous and his breath reached the realm of refining God!


    "King, you see how happy the little Lord is smiling. You should spend more time with him on weekdays." Youran is wearing a blue armor and her long hair is rolled up. It seems that it has been a good thing.


    "All said, don''t call me king when there is no one." Lu qingluan smiled at the corners of Chen Chen''s mouth. "Originally I didn''t have many friends. After officially taking over the post of King Chen, the people around me are only awe. You ran, I hope you treat me as a friend."


    "I''ve always been." you ran said with a smile: "sister qingluan, the blood mark will excite Su in less than a year. He is the only blood left by his brother-in-law, but he has to bear such a heavy burden."


    Mentioned here, Lu qingluan was also hesitant. At this time, he also had an unfair look in his eyes: "Chen Ze, that liar, if only he hadn''t lied to me in this matter."


    Youran was silent. At the beginning, Chen Ze said that he left the blood mark in his body. But finally after Chen Chen was born, they found that the blood mark was really passed down.


    Once the blood mark excites Su, Chen Chen will embark on a road that she can''t turn back, become one of countless ancestors, and refine her own blood to revive some of the marks.


    This is a problem that can''t be avoided. Chen Chen was born with a mark. He can be a mark himself.


    "Now I know how wrong I was. My wishful thinking gave chen''er a life that she couldn''t choose." Lu qingluan''s eyes were full of regret.


    Her choice has harmed her own child and the one in her heart.


    "There is no absolute thing in the world. Maybe Chen Chen is the one who finally recovers the mark." you ran comforted.


    Lu qingluan sighed melancholy, "I hope so."


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden earthquake on the ground, Lu qingluan stood up in shock, and the comfortable look on Youran''s face disappeared. As soon as she picked up the messenger jade symbol, a message came, and her face changed greatly after reading: "sister qingluan, the boundary of Chenyuan is turbulent, and the boundary seems to be... Broken!"

 Chapter 912

    "How!"


    Lu qingluan was a little out of control. "He sacrificed eight family elders and chen''er''s father. He only sealed it for four years. If he had known this, he might as well have given up here."


    "Your Majesty, how did we expect today''s events four years ago? Hengmu has already taken people there. He has been specializing in that array for the past four years. I believe he can seal Chanyuan again!" Youran said.


    Lu qingluan waved and summoned a subordinate: "pass on my king''s order. All the people of Chen family whose accomplishments are above the boundary of Shenmen, follow me to Chenyuan to put out the fire!"


    Then they got up directly and led the guard to fly first. At the entrance of the border, they saw an old man with a crutch. He was the surviving old man, but his cultivation was abandoned. Now he can only worry.


    "I have seen the king!" said the old man.


    "Old Yuanzu, why are you here? The border entrance is very dangerous. You''d better not get close to it." Lu qingluan said.


    The old man of the original family said, "my king, I just want to remind you that if you can''t do it, don''t sacrifice any more."


    Lu qingluan didn''t know what the old Yuanzu meant, nodded and said, "the old Yuanzu can rest assured. If it''s true, I''ll give up avoiding the world and go back to the ground!"


    "So I can rest assured."


    The old man said, retreated to one side and watched a group of Chen family friars rush out of the border and fly to Chenyuan.


    They led the team to arrive. At this time, hengmu stood far away with helplessness on his face. Seeing the two people coming, he waved: "my Lord, it seems that you have to order the people to prepare. I''m afraid Chan yuan can''t seal it."


    "Why did you give up so easily? You forget how many people we sacrificed to seal the Chanyuan! Your brother is still sleeping here, and there are eight clan elders! Hengmu, you give me this answer? If Chen Ze came out at the beginning, he must have a way today!" Youran shouted.


    "Yes, I also know I''m a waste. After four years of deduction, I still can''t fill the loopholes in the array, and I can''t reach the strength of the boundary set by my ancestors. If Chen Ze were there, he would never let today happen. I shouldn''t have listened to him at the beginning. What''s the use of my life!"


    Hengmu gave himself a mouth.


    Lu qingluan was very calm: "what are you two doing? Youran, have you forgotten the old man''s warning before you came out? Since things are irreversible, why should we increase casualties. We can see how hard hengmu has worked in the past four years. How many times have you complained to me about this? How can you say that about him."


    Youran pursed his mouth and knew that his impulsive words hurt people. He went to his husband and took his hand: "I''m sorry, I''m impulsive."


    "This is my fault, I have no ability!" said hengmu.


    Boom


    The ground trembled again, and the red flame on the other side rolled up again and impacted the barrier. The cracks on the boundary surface are becoming larger and larger, and many inner earth flames have spewed out.


    As we all know, the border is broken in an instant!


    "Everyone listen to the order and go back to prepare immediately. We are ready for the migration of the whole family!"


    Before the voice of Lu qingluan''s order was fully spread, he saw that the border over there exploded, and the eye-catching cremation of the center of the earth gushed upward as a fire dragon.


    Youran felt heartache when he saw it. It was the boundary that had been sealed again at the expense of countless ethnic talents. It was so broken.


    Hengmu''s eyes were decadent and stared over there.


    Suddenly, Youran took a step forward, "how can I see that there seems to be a figure in the fire."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve already asked people to evacuate, unless it''s the wooden man. Did they destroy the array?" Heng Mu said angrily: "these scum of Chen family. It''s cheap for Mo Ao to die in it. This wooden man, I must break him into pieces!"


    At this time, Lu qingluan stared at the figure rushed out of the fire. She was very familiar, which made her heart palpitate suddenly.


    "What am I thinking? It''s impossible. How could it be him! But... Why is it so like!"


    She murmured to herself. Youran didn''t hear clearly, but hengmu shouted at this time: "how is this possible? That man is still alive!"


    But he saw that the man was completely surrounded by fire and stepped on the fire dragon turned into the fire in the center of the earth.


    "Maybe it''s just a vision reflected by the fire in the center of the earth." Lu qingluan opened his mouth again and said with a bitter smile: "I''m delusional about what, how can it be him."


    okay?


    Of course, you ran and you ran know who can make way for qingluan. When they look at it, they are really familiar with the rising figure.


    Just when they were stunned, they saw that the figure suddenly turned upside down, turned into a huge celestial Dharma body, and instantly suppressed the surging fire dragon.


    This time, everyone was really angry. Lu qingluan covered her mouth, and her brain was blank.


    "I wipe!" Heng Mu roared directly, ignoring his old identity.


    "Look at the fart! I don''t believe you haven''t done anything in the past four years. Come and arrange the array quickly. I can''t last long!"


    From the familiar voice, Lu qingluan''s feelings were out of control. Looking at the person who appeared in her dream countless times in the past four years, her body seemed to be drained. If she hadn''t been supported by two guards, she might have collapsed to the ground.


    "Your uncle''s, this is really a miracle!" hengmu roared, and then shouted to his men: "everyone listen to my orders and arrange the array base as we practice on weekdays!"


    The last time, only he and Chen Ze knew how to arrange the array. Finally, Chen Ze was the only one who could arrange the simplified array.


    Hengmu learned from the pain and specially organized a group of array Taoist masters to study how to arrange the array, especially to simplify the arrangement of the array at the time of danger.


    At the command, hundreds of array Taoist Masters surrounded the array base in an orderly manner. First, they sealed the Chanyuan temporarily with a simplified array, and then began to replenish the array base.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly when he saw this scene. If he had done so four years ago, he would not have given Mo Ao a chance to get close to the border and destroy it, let alone die so many old people.


    The array lit up again, and Chen Ze also put away the Dharma body. With a wave, he directly absorbed the spreading fire in the inner earth into his body and refined it into energy to supplement the consumption of the Dharma body just used.


    Seeing that he could easily extinguish these fires in the center of the earth, hengmu was shocked: "why did you suddenly become so powerful!"


    "Awesome fart, it''s not just heaven." Chen Ze smiled. He was in the muddy river at this time, but the water of the muddy river couldn''t turbid him, and he could keep it as it was.


    His body is completely reborn by absorbing the energy of the fire in the center of the earth, and the fire in the center of the earth, like the spirit liquid of the earth yuan, is naturally the enemy of turbid Qi. The turbid gas intruded into Chen Ze''s body was consumed before it became a climate.


    Chen Ze stepped closer and saw Lu qingluan still looking dull. He gently took her in his arms: "sorry, I''m late."


    "You... Woo woo..."


    At this moment, regardless of the identity of King Chen, she hugged Chen Ze and cried bitterly.


    A group of Chen people watched curiously. Of course, Youran was moved by their reunion, but he knew what was going on at this time and immediately drank: "what are you looking at? Don''t you have to queue up to recover? You will go!"


    Everyone smiled. Although they all wanted to see the gossip of their king, they still turned back to listen to the order.


    "Let''s go first. You can deal with the rest."


    Chen Zegen ignored hengmu who was full of words and went back with Lu qingluan. Youran was helpless. She had to organize her people to go back. Hengmu had to take charge of the replenishment of the array. She couldn''t leave for a while.


    When they entered the border, they flew to Lu qingluan''s bedroom. The Yuanzu old guard at the entrance of the border was shocked to see Chen Ze, "Chen Ze! He didn''t die! OK, great, ha ha..."


    Lu qingluan saw that Chen Ze didn''t go to Qingtan with him. He couldn''t help struggling: "I haven''t recovered yet. I have to go to Qingtan."


    "No, I''ll come!" after saying that, Chen Ze raised his finger and pointed it at the center of her eyebrows. Then a black mist quickly seeped out from it and burned up between Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Lu qingluan''s body is also recovering quickly. Although she is not as fast as in Qingtan, she is a strong Qianyuan realm expert after all. Without the erosion of turbid air, the strong recovery ability of the flesh can be reflected, and it has been fully recovered in less than 100 interest time.


    "You have tempered the energy of the fire in the center of the earth into your body, and now you are completely immune to the turbid Qi." Lu qingluan was shocked. Chen Ze, the ancestor of the Chen family, couldn''t do it.


    "It''s just a matter of bad luck and bad luck. I refined my heart by swallowing the source body''s essence blood earlier, nourished my blood by inheriting the mark of Chen family''s blood, and absorbed the master Mo Ao''s original essence blood, so I can survive in the deep heaven. I''ve been trapped in it for the past four years. I''m bored and can only absorb the energy cultivation here, so I''m not afraid of turbid Qi." Chen Ze smiled.


    Lu qingluan was surprised when Chen Ze mentioned magic Ao times, "he didn''t die?"


    "Naturally, he died. At last, he broke through to the golden corpse state, and his cultivation reached the state of no appearance of a normal friar. He finally gave me his life essence and blood, and then sat down. I am also a member of the Chen family now. Are you surprised?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Whether you are a member of the Chen family or not, you are my husband." Lu qingluan suddenly hugged him, "Chen Ze, thank you for saving the Chen family."


    Chen Ze sighed, "but I really don''t want to. The Chen family has been so comfortable. I''m afraid they will never achieve their ancestors'' last wishes."


    "I don''t know, but my understanding doesn''t mean that all Chen people can understand. The idea of ease is deeply rooted in their bodies. It''s not easy to change," Lu qingluan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since I have Chen family blood now, I''ll break through this road!"


    Chen Ze gently lifted her face: "and you just need to be my wife."


    Bang!


    Then suddenly a stone hit, "bah, shameless. Let go of my mother. She only belongs to my father!"


    Chen Ze fell in love at this time. He didn''t expect someone to throw a stone at him. Looking around, I saw a little bean full of anger, pinching his waist and mouth, staring at him hard.

 Chapter 913

    Looking at Jiang Chen, he stared at himself with round eyes. Chen Ze couldn''t recover for a while, "he... He... I... We..."


    Pooh!


    Lu qingluan couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chen Chen like this. The younger son became more angry, "Hey, are you still my mother? He kept saying that he only had my father in his heart, but now he is holding another man. You are still so happy. My father is a great hero of our Chen family. How could he marry you, a fickle woman. Hum!"


    Cough


    Lu qingluan almost choked at one breath. Chen Ze smiled happily and walked around Chen Chen. "Your father is really a great hero of Chen family?"


    "That''s right! No one in the Chen family knows now. Now when I see others, they all say that they want me to practice well, study well and be a great hero like my father in the future."


    Seeing the boy''s pride when he mentioned himself, Chen Ze was very beautiful. He turned back and gave Lu qingluan a thumbs up: "you have taught your child well, shuiyanghua woman, ha ha..."


    "You still laugh!" Lu qingluan angrily walked to Chen Chen and squatted in front of him: "who told you this word?"


    "I read it from the book. Mother, don''t be so fickle. Uncle hengmu said that such a woman would be scolded." Chen Chen whispered in her ear holding Lu qingluan''s neck.


    Chen Ze heard it clearly and couldn''t help scolding: "this constant evening, I don''t know how to teach children some good things. He''s not suitable to touch these things at his age. Son of a bitch, I''ll clean him up when I come back."


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you break through. You can beat him?" Lu qingluan couldn''t help sarcasm.


    "Combat power is not linked to cultivation, and I need to hit him?" Chen Ze Leng snorted. When it comes to abdominal darkness, hengmu is not bad, but Chen Ze is darker.


    Seeing the two people talking and ignoring themselves, Chen Chen was in a bad mood. He turned and pointed to Chen Ze and said, "you, leave here now. I don''t allow you to touch my mother and my father''s wife!"


    Looking at him like a little lion, Chen Ze was amused. "Boy, look who I am!"


    Then he deliberately put on a strong man''s costume, "is it powerful enough? Do you want your hero father?"


    Chen Chen tilted her head and looked at it for a while, shaking her head: "no, no! You are nothing compared with my father!"


    Chen Ze immediately vented his anger, but he was unwilling: "boy, how are you so sure? Haven''t you seen your father?"


    "Hum, I go to Mingxin hall to see my father every day. The sculptures there are different from you." Chen Chen said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "What the hell is Mingxin hall? There''s a sculpture of your father there? Don''t make trouble, just in case it doesn''t look like it."


    "As like as two peas", Chen Chen shook his head at once. "My father''s sculpture of my own father is carved in the future. It''s not like that. It''s not like it. It''s the same as father."


    "I don''t believe it. If you have the ability, take me. I''ll see what your father looks like in your heart!" Chen Ze also tried hard.


    Lu qingluan felt guilty. "Maybe you''d better not go. Chen Chen, you should do your homework."


    "No, it''s about my father''s reputation. I have to correct my father''s name. Let''s go!"


    The little bean took the lead and flew directly into the air. Chen Ze was stunned: "shit, my son''s cultivation..."


    "It''s already a state of refining God. I told him again and again not to be greedy and let him suppress it as much as possible." Lu qingluan said.


    "He is worthy of being my son. He has no talent." Chen Ze said triumphantly.


    Lu qingluan gave him a white look. "The young generation of our Chen family are basically at this speed. Only after the Shenmen realm can they be more surprised."


    "My son is awesome!" Chen Ze Ao Jiao groaned, stepped directly into the air and chased away.


    Lu qingluan was helpless and followed up.


    The little guy had been waiting in front of the Mingxin hall for a long time. When he saw Chen Ze coming late, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth: "I thought you didn''t dare to come."


    "I''m kidding. How could I dare not come. I tell you, I''m here to crack down on counterfeits." Chen Ze shook his hand and pointed, "go in!"


    Neither of them disagreed with the other and stepped in. The guard in charge of guarding Mingxin hall was very excited when he saw Chen Ze. Although he also received news from friends who went out to fight that Chen Ze had come back from the dead, he was very excited when he met again. Although Chen Ze is not a member of the Chen family, his feat is admired by the Chen family.


    He can come back from the resurrection, which is what everyone of Chen family is happy to see from the bottom of their heart. If they can, they also want to see the eight clan elders, all the people who died in the battle to protect the boundary of Chanyuan, and hope that there will never be another sculpture in the memorial hall.


    "King, they......" the guard quickly saluted Lu qingluan when he saw the following Lu qingluan.


    "Anyway, let them communicate with their father and son. After all, it''s the first time to meet." Lu qingluan smiled heartily. She thought such a picture could only appear in a dream. Now it has become a reality. How can she be unhappy.


    Standing in front of a sculpture, Chen Ze felt like crying. The square nose and big cake face, although the overall sculpture looks inexplicably dignified, but it reveals a strong sense of abstraction.


    Lu qingluan''s Dan skill is OK, but his sculpture skill is a little poor. This has something to do with yourself? If his hero is remembered by future generations in this way, he would rather be completely forgotten, or put a stone tablet and engrave a name.


    "See, this is my father! Chen Ze, the great hero of Chen Clan!" Chen Chen said.


    Chen Ze looked at it for a while, suddenly came forward, picked up the two people''s high sculpture and went out. Chen Chen panicked when she saw it: "what are you doing? You put down my father!"


    "It''s not your father, he''s just a sculpture," Chen Ze said.


    "No, it''s my father. Put it down quickly." Chen Chen''s eyes were red with anxiety. "Mother, uncle escort, come quickly. There''s a bad man. He''s going to take my father!"


    Chen Ze said, "you''re not the monkey king. Why do you want a stone father? I blame this broken stone. I can''t recognize it when I stand in front of me. Your mother is so hateful!"


    Lu qingluan outside was flustered when she heard Chen Chen''s cry. Before she started, she saw Chen Ze coming out with a sculpture, and Chen Chen was still hanging on her waist.


    "What are you doing? Make the child cry when you meet. How can you get along with him in the future?" Lu qingluan was slightly angry and scolded Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze directly put the sculpture next to her, "you''re okay to say. Is this what you carved yourself? Let the children come to see it every day? You let others come because of your poor workmanship. My son doesn''t know me and has to call me dad with stone. I''m not angry yet."


    The guard on one side silently turned to the wall and was scolded by his husband. They saw this scene. Don''t be too embarrassed. Moreover, they have realized this for a long time. When they set up the sculpture, everyone felt it was too different.


    Considering that people in the future are not familiar with Chen Ze''s appearance, sculpture is only a carrier for everyone to remember, so we don''t intend to reshape it.


    Who ever thought that now the Lord is coming back to crack down on counterfeiting, but this sculpture made by the king has become a symbol of shame.


    "Well, I''m wrong." Lu qingluan was guilty at first and didn''t want Chen Ze to come. Now she can''t argue, so she can only bow her head and admit her mistake.


    "Well, seeing that you admit your mistake and have a sincere attitude, I won''t pursue you. Now I''ll give you an important task, introduce me to my son and tell him who is his father after broken stone!" Chen Ze said.


    Finally, the topic came to the point. Lu qingluan waved, and Chen Chen came over. He had heard almost, and now his eyes were rolling around, obviously flustered.


    "Chen''er, my mother tells you. This sculpture is indeed a little different from your father''s real appearance. In front of you is your father, Chen Ze." Lu qingluan put his hands on his son''s shoulder and spoke softly.


    Chen Chen stared at Chen Ze and was still afraid. It''s not that he doesn''t believe it, but that he is afraid to admit that he was beaten by me. If you don''t recognize me and call me dad with a stone, no one will be happy.


    Seeing that he still hesitated, Lu qingluan had to find an excuse: "chen''er, in fact, what his mother carved was right. Your father was trapped in the Chenyuan, and there was no good food or drink. So he became thin. Well, if he became thin, he would be different."


    holy crap


    Chen Ze was blinded when he heard this reason. He looked at the sculpture again. He thought this abstract facial features. Are you sure I''m fat?


    Chen Chen met his mother''s eyes, and Lu qingluan said softly, "Chen Er, he is really your father. Your father is a great hero. Now he''s back with you. Aren''t you happy?"


    "..." Chen Chen once again turned her eyes to Chen Ze, and finally called with a grin, "father!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze mixed feelings. There are some things he can''t predict himself. There are not a few women who refuse to stay away for so many years in order to love him. Although he was reluctant at the beginning, when Chen Chen was in front of him, the sense of responsibility spontaneously arose.


    "Well, good son. Let''s go. Dad will take you to play!"


    The man picked up his son and turned and left. The green Luan on this side breathed a sigh. The guard beside him whispered, "Sir, what about this sculpture?"


    "My husband is back. It''s inappropriate to put this sculpture in the memorial hall. Let''s deal with it." she doesn''t want to be scolded by Chen Ze for her poor carving skills all the time. Of course, this kind of criminal evidence should be dealt with immediately.


    The guard said, "I''d better not. After all, they have been put into the Mingxin hall for so many years. Everyone has recognized the contribution of Wang Shangfu to the Chen family. You can''t wipe out what he did when he was still alive."


    "Well, you''re right. But we can''t favor one over the other. In those days, the elder of hengmu clan also set up an array in the fire. Later, he started the array and conscientiously guarded the boundary of Chenyuan for so many years. Make room for his sculpture." Lu qingluan said.


    The guard didn''t say anything after listening. I guess it''s because the king was embarrassed to let a living man''s sculpture of Chen Ze put into the Mingxin hall and find someone to accompany him, so that he won''t tell anyone. Think about it carefully. The old hengmu family did have outstanding achievements and was qualified to enter.


    "Yes, my subordinates."


    Lu qingluan took two steps, turned back and said, "remember, pay attention to carving. The sculpture of hengmu can only be uglier than my husband. Do you hear me! Also, if you dare to divulge this matter, go to guard the boundary of Chenyuan!"


    Guard:

 Chapter 914

    The father is long and the son is short. It''s natural for us to be happy when we meet. If calculated according to the age of people on earth, people who live to Chen Ze''s age basically have grandchildren.


    But he just had a three-year-old son, so he couldn''t help doting more.


    Dada dada


    Seeing a mountain smashed by Gatling with blue fire, hengmu was stunned. "Big nephew, lend your toy to uncle."


    "I don''t! Uncle, if you don''t lose it, the children''s toys will be robbed." Chen Chen picked up Gatlin and ran to Chen Ze.


    Heng Mu scolded angrily, "what a broken child. I''m not obedient at all. It''s said that I''m brothers with your father. You''re going to call me uncle!"


    "And! My mother and aunt Youran are the same sisters. Of course I''ll call you from there. Isn''t it, father." Chen Chen hugged Chen Ze''s thigh and was very playful.


    Of course, Chen Ze didn''t refuse, "that is, I don''t have much friendship with this man. I''d better talk about it from your mother. Brother-in-law, what''s the situation over Chanyuan?"


    "I wipe!" hengmu is a little difficult to resist, "you father and son, don''t take advantage enough."


    Lu qingluan will go to the early Dynasty today. As king Chen, the things in the original family only need to be handled by the Presbyterian Council. But the loss of the Chen family in the war four years ago was too great. Eight old people died. The only surviving old man of the original family now only has a false name. Only the thorny thing Lu qingluan dared to disturb him.


    As for hengmu, because she was worried about the boundary of Chanyuan, she always did not participate in the handling of government affairs.


    "When can you fill up the position of the old clan as an old clan?" Chen Ze said discontentedly, "I''ve been back for a month. I only see that the child has been suffering all the time. I''m always distressed."


    "This has begun, but there are still some differences between me and the king, and we have not been able to reach an agreement," hengmu said.


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "with our friendship, you should follow my daughter-in-law''s lead. Why are there differences?"


    "Go away, talk to me now?" Heng Mu glanced.


    Chen Ze said, "hurry up, what''s the situation?"


    "As for the candidates of the elders, I mean to choose from the older generation. They originally helped the elders and were very familiar with the handling of things in the clan. They were able to set up the old clan hall as soon as possible and complete the handling of things in the clan."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "my daughter-in-law doesn''t agree?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t agree. I think I''m a big family old man. If I choose the old people to add in, I will lose control of the family old hall, which is bad for our power." looking at hengmu''s expression, I don''t understand: "I wonder, when did your daughter-in-law love power so much? Our Chen clan has always been very democratic. Even if the clan old hall is in power, it has never happened to seize the throne."


    Of course, Chen Ze understands the reason why Lu qingluan did this. The thought of the older generation is complacent. The eight elders died in the battle, and the Chen family lost a lot, but this is also an opportunity for the Chen family.


    If the clan old hall can be fully used by her, it is possible to change some systems and even completely migrate the Chen Clan.


    If you want to break the rules, even Lu qingluan, the king of Chen family, needs help.


    "Hengmu, you should know what she means." Chen Ze suddenly said.


    Hengmu said, "of course I know. But I think it still needs to be considered in the long run and can''t be achieved overnight. With the current state of mind of the king, once she really takes power, I''m afraid she will order the Chen family to move. Although I don''t object, it takes a process."


    "Perhaps it''s her protection for her children as a mother." Chen Ze looked at Chen Chen who ran to play in the distance.


    Heng Mu nodded. It seems that he knew it already. The mark in Chen Chen''s body will eventually stimulate su. If he can''t completely break through the seal in the end, there are only two ways to go. Either sacrifice himself and pass the mark to the next person, or be sucked dry by the mark and die.


    If Lu qingluan wants to break this ending, he can only change the current situation of the Chen family, push the people out and enter the big world to fight with the ten thousand families. When someone continues to connect the cultivation system and breaks the shackles of heaven, Chen Chen will have a chance to live.


    "You did the right thing, but you didn''t taste it. You can listen to her once," Chen Ze said.


    "You also want to save your son, which I can understand. But I think of the lives of thousands of people in the Chen family." Heng Mu said.


    Chen Ze said, "you idiot. If she wants to take full control of the Chen family, she must get the support of you. You can let her have some of her own people in the family old hall to promote her strategy to change the current situation of the Chen family. It''s good to secretly control some people and don''t make a clear statement, but it can stop her extreme behavior at an appropriate time."


    "You, you..." Heng Mu was so angry that he lit him: "even his daughter-in-law calculated. It''s really bad."


    "I''m trying to resolve the contradiction between you." Chen Ze said, "but no matter how you two are, you have to achieve one goal in the end, that is to let the Chen family go out and change this comfortable situation. If the time is ripe, I hope you can fully support her."


    After hearing this, Heng Mu was surprised. He looked at Chen Chen in the distance and said, "are you leaving?"


    "I must leave." Chen Ze also looked at his son reluctantly. "There are some things I need to bear as a father. Since I also have that mark in my body now, as his father, I should sweep away all obstacles and pave a way for him."


    "Does the king know this?" said hengmu.


    Chen Ze said, "I haven''t told her yet, but I don''t think she will object. If I want to go out myself, she must object. But for my son''s sake, she can''t have reasons to object, either."


    "How do I feel that you want to go out under the guise of little Chen Chen? Can''t you let go of the one outside?" said hengmu.


    Chen Ze sighed. Although his eyes looked at his son, his thoughts had flown out of the Hunhe River and returned to the immortal region of Zhongzhou.


    "This is my biggest headache. Qingluan is OK to say that she already knows the existence of Qingyao. But Qingyao trusts me very much. If I suddenly tell her that I not only have a second wife, but also have a son ahead of her, I''m afraid I won''t pay attention to me for 10000 years," Chen Ze said.


    "Isn''t that better? You are comfortable to be the prince of our Chen family, and your son will inherit the throne in the future." Heng Mu said.


    Chen Ze said, "if I really covet these things, how could I strongly oppose marrying qingluan at the beginning? My feelings with Qingyao are more twists and turns and more dramatic. In qingluan''s eyes, I am lost and recovered, and Qingyao is the same in my eyes. And... It is a real reunion of death and rebirth."


    "What''s the difference?" hengmu said, "if so, you shouldn''t have any difference in your feelings for them."


    "Now there is no distinction between high and low for me. But for Qingyao, I owe more." Chen Ze looked back sadly and said: "I come from another world. There are no friars there. Everyone is an ordinary mortal. It''s a long life to be 80 or 90 years old. Qingyao died because of me. When I came here, I found her reborn here. This reunion across time and space can''t be described in words."


    "Chaos!" said hengmu, "so how are you going to choose?"


    Chen Ze looked back at him in surprise. "Are you an idiot? An idiot will choose. I want it!"


    Hengmu listens to envy, but insincerely scolds: "you naughty dog."


    In the evening, Lu qingluan returned to his bedroom. Chen Ze had taken Chen Chen to dinner, and the maid took him to evening class, and then he would have a direct rest.


    "There are a lot of things today?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Upset." Lu qingluan took off her crown, and Chen Ze took off her king''s clothes for her. He sat there and sighed: "our spies sent back information. The youmu ship of the Terran alliance has been pulled out."


    Chen Ze was curious, "what do they care about us? Do you still want to rob? Is it not enough to have my husband?"


    Lu qingluan glanced at him and said, "do you know why the wooden boat can travel safely on the Hun River in most cases?"


    "Because of our shelter?" Chen Ze guessed.


    Lu qingluan said, "many of them are muddy corpses secretly experimented by the seven tribes. They are very dissatisfied with the seven tribes, so they have been hunting the adventure team of the Terran Alliance on the muddy river controlled by them. Of course, they will not let go of the river crossing once a hundred years."


    "I see, so whether they can cross the river safely depends on whether we can stop the wooden man?"


    Lu qingluan said, "after all, the purpose of our Chen family is to resist God, and the people who cross the river are the hope of the future. Our protection is inevitable, but every time many Chen family members die in battle, so I''m also hesitating whether to continue."


    "Naturally, we should continue." Chen Ze said, "otherwise the whole Hunhe River will be controlled by the Mufu. At that time, the Chen family will be in a dilemma. We are not only helping the Terran alliance, but also weakening the Mufu''s strength."


    "You''re right, but it still needs to be considered." Lu qingluan said: "how''s chen''er''s homework today?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry if his father is here."


    "I''m most worried about you. You dote on him too much. Since you came back, he has only two hours of homework every day. If I hadn''t forcibly added an evening class, I would have brought you toys and lost my will." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze affectionately picked up his wife: "well, he is only three years old and a few months. You can''t let him practice all day. Qingluan, in fact, I have something to tell you."


    "You''re leaving."


    Lu qingluan suddenly opened his mouth and let Chen Ze''s smile freeze, "so you know."


    "You were originally forcibly captured by me. I know there will be such a day." Lu qingluan said: "when are you going to leave?"


    "Don''t you ask the reason?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I can''t ask the real reason. Anyway, chen''er''s one is enough." Lu qingluan turned and looked at him: "I have only one request. Don''t forget me so soon."


    "Never." Chen Ze pasted the center of her eyebrows: "the reason is all here."


    He has no reservations about his wife. Lu qingluan is the fourth person in the world who knows Chen Ze completely, except Jiang Qinghe, Qiao Yiqiao and Dongfang Yunxiu.


    Lu qingluan knew that she didn''t sleep the night after, and Chen Ze accompanied her all night. In the morning, she put on the heavy King''s clothes again and endured it all night. Finally, she said, "I hate myself a little and destroy you."


    "I have to thank you for letting me passively enjoy the happiness of the whole people." Chen Ze laughed and broke the depression brought by his wife: "there are still a few months to go. Then I will pick up the youmu boat and leave. During this period, I will completely improve the boundary of Chanyuan and avoid your worries."


    "We must protect ourselves, you and us." Lu qingluan said softly.

 Chapter 915

    Boom


    Seeing the thunder from the four sides of Chenyuan, hengmu felt that his back was cold. Who dares to approach Chenyuan and destroy it wantonly.


    "How can I expect the old thief from the woodman now?" Heng Mu smiled.


    "OK, you also know how to control this defensive array. We can completely supplement the array of the circle of Chanyuan. Even if it can''t be broken for hundreds of thousands of years like our ancestors, it''s more than enough to protect it for thousands of years. At that time, I''m afraid your goal has already been achieved, and it doesn''t matter whether there is a circle here." Chen Ze said.


    Also in the muddy river, Chen Ze can completely maintain his human form, while hengmu can only appear in the state of silver corpse.


    He couldn''t envy this. After all, not everyone had the opportunity to enter the Chenyuan body. It''s not that he hasn''t entered the fire in the center of the earth. He knows that he can''t bear the burning.


    "It''s almost time. The spies have got the exact news. The Mufu''s ambush is ready, and the youmu ship returning from the Terran alliance can enter the ambush circle in three days." hengmu chooses to say here that he wants to avoid Lu qingluan, which can be regarded as a reminder to Chen Ze in advance.


    "I know." Chen Ze sighed. "I really can''t bear to leave after a few months together."


    "You can''t leave," said hengmu.


    Chen Ze said, "but I have a reason to go. Brother-in-law, you''ll take care of them in the future. If you let me know what they have, I''ll ask you."


    "Yo, come with me. Come on, I''ll see how you take it. I''m asking. I''ve wanted to hammer you for a long time. I just want to see what you''ve cultivated in Chenyuan."


    Hengmu said and threw his fist. Chen Ze was actually eager to try. Although there is some gap in cultivation, he knows very well that his combat strength should not differ too much.


    Boom!


    Before the Chen people who helped them arrange the array in the distance understood what was going on, they saw that the big family was fighting with Prince Chen Ze.


    They don''t have any fancy moves, that is, they blow each other, and no one will give way to anyone.


    Another undercurrent dispersed with the remaining power of their duel, and then they retreated respectively. Hengmu looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "your combat power is so strong, it''s outrageous."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just idle and boring to cultivate Yan Chenlu to the extreme." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "En?" Heng Mu said, "what do you mean, Yan Chen recorded that you have reached the Ninth level of cultivation?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "no, it''s the ninth major consummation!"


    After that, he waved and a colorless Qi appeared in the palm of his hand, which turned into nine colorful lights. Under his control, he became one again and returned to nature.


    "Yan Chenlu is a qualitative change and sublimation of true Qi. Every time you increase your fighting power, it will increase exponentially. No wonder you can fight with me for a long time when you reach the extreme." Heng Mu said with a smile, "I''m afraid the ordinary friar of the Terran alliance will be unlucky. You seem to be just a cultivation achievement in the heaven realm. I''m afraid even the people in Qianyuan realm can''t take you at that time. It''s going to be more and more killing the enemy."


    "If I kill someone, I''m afraid I can''t even hold up your move. I may be able to protect myself under the attack of Qianyuan realm experts, but if I want to see people below the companion realm as if they have nothing," said Chen Ze.


    "Yes, after all, you''re in the heaven state, and there''s a spirit void behind you before you get to the companion state. But now you''re more than enough to fight a spirit void. If you have the right opportunity, you should be able to do some companion. How do I feel that the cultivation system created by our Chen ancestors doesn''t seem to work on you." Heng Mu suddenly scolded.


    "It''s a kind of shackle to focus too much on realm cultivation. Lao Tzu''s combat power can kill you, no matter what realm he is. If you don''t have such ambition, how dare your Chen ancestors fight with God." Chen Ze said.


    Heng Mu sighed, "I think you will be the last one now."


    After a talk, the two returned to the border, and Lu qingluan had begun to send troops. Originally, Chen Ze didn''t need to go to such a battle, but he wanted to leave Hunhe. This is the simplest but best way.


    Otherwise Lu qingluan would have to send someone to escort him to the Bank of the Hun River. I''m afraid the wooden man will continue to harass him because of his identity.


    "Take care."


    Lu qingluan stood at the gate of the border. As king Chen, she could not participate in this kind of battle. I don''t know when I will see Chen Ze again. Fortunately, Chen Ze has been here with her for nearly a year.


    Chen Ze wanted to take another look at his son, but Lu qingluan was afraid that the boy would cry and forbid Chen Ze to leave, so he let people go.


    "When I break the soil for you and prepare for the migration of your whole family," Chen Ze smiled.


    "OK."


    Then Chen Ze went out of the border, turned his head and looked at her from a distance, then climbed over a corpse shark and left with the army.


    Even though there are thousands of people in his heart, Chen Ze still wants to leave. Son, sister, he must go on firmly for his relatives.


    There is no light in the dark muddy river. People''s perception of the surroundings depends on the exploration of divine consciousness. At this time, Chen Ze stood on the body shark and stood on the surface of the Hun River. Under the calm surface, there was already a crisis.


    The strong men of Chen Clan incarnate the turbid corpse above the iron corpse and lie dormant on the bottom bank waiting. The distant wooden boat moved quickly. This time, there were not many people on board.


    "Something on your mind?" Le Tianshu came to the side of the ship. At this time, he was in high spirits, and his breath was at the peak of the divine gate state.


    Standing next to him was another close friend of Chen Ze, Xi Shuai. This time, only the two of them succeeded in grabbing the ticket and obtaining the qualification.


    "I don''t know which of the muddy corpses swimming below is Chen Ze. Do you think he will get on the ship? It''s whether we attack him!"


    When Chen Ze was pulled into the Hun River, the news was sent back to Li bank after arriving at the shore. Zhou Mu also informed Chen Ze''s friends at the first time.


    No one believes it, but it''s true. And this time it is different from death. Although death is difficult for people to survive, there is a chance of accidental survival after all. But here, it''s impossible.


    If you fall into the Hun River, there is only a dead end. Even becoming a muddy corpse is equivalent to dying.


    "Don''t think about it. People can''t come back from death. My little younger martial brother has boundless scenery all the way. How many people have been able to be enemies all over the world since ancient times?" Lotte Shu said: "we are destined to disappear in history, and he is definitely the one who has been remembered the longest." Lotte Shu said.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai suddenly shocked, "Chen Ze!"


    okay?


    Letianshu was stunned by his roar. He looked down his hand. There was nothing else except the dark fog. "What hysteria do you have?"


    "I''m not hysterical, it''s true. I saw Chen Ze, I really saw." Xi Shuai said, and he was about to jump down and go to see what happened.


    Fortunately, Lotte Shu was calm enough to directly hold him: "OK, even if you see Chen Ze, he is also a muddy corpse. Can you recognize it?"


    This made Xi Shuai''s body stiff and said with a bitter smile: "yes, even if he doesn''t die, how can he keep the appearance of human beings."


    Glenn!


    Suddenly, the hull shook, which immediately aroused the vigilance of the two people. At this time, the Terran alliance elders in charge of pressing the ship also came out one after another.


    They were all worried. After all, five years ago, the wooden boats guarded by so many experts of the three tribes were almost sunk. This time, only two of them were responsible for escorting them. Even a silver corpse on board was enough for them to drink a pot.


    A group of people looked down around the side of the boat, and the shadows surged below. From time to time, muddy corpses surfaced to attack the wooden boat.


    The soldiers of Chen family only want to block the high-level turbid corpses led by Mufu and others. There are so many ordinary turbid corpses that they can''t take into account. If so, the wooden boat was also sunk, it can only show that they are in bad luck.


    "Everyone, we have another month to dock. Whether we can go back alive depends on your luck." an old man in charge of the escort said.


    They were not careless, so they guarded a ship''s side and observed the surrounding waters at any time.


    "What are you doing out there? When you bring it back to fight, you will become turbid again. At that time, in the scuffle, everyone may not be able to distinguish the accidental injury to you." Le Tianshu was worried when he saw Ding Qiao coming out of the cabin.


    Ding Qiao said with a smile, "I can''t suppress the turbid Qi. If it''s a big deal, I''ll turn into a turbid corpse and go down to find Chen Ze."


    "Hey, how can that guy be? He has been dead for five years, and you silly women miss him. Just Jiang Qingyao. You, Jiang Qinghe, are all good." Xi Shuai said.


    "Don''t you also have sister Jianghuai Qiu thinking about it? What''s your anger?" Ding Qiao said with a smile.


    Lotte Shu touched his nose, "anyway, I''m going to die of drought."


    "Don''t you have Ji chubai? I heard you were bored with her all night before boarding the ship." Xi Shuai teased.


    Le Tianshu''s calm look changed immediately, "it''s... nothing."


    "Look, you''re blushing." Xi Shuai laughed.


    "Be serious. It''s time to laugh." the old man came over and couldn''t help scolding Xi Shuai when he saw Xi Shuai.


    "The clan is old, life and death are safe. I don''t laugh. The muddy corpse should come or not. Just fight." the guy didn''t care.


    The family was so old that they turned green. "When you get to the shore, I will make you look good."


    Everyone doesn''t care. This family is old with knife mouth and tofu heart. In principle, Dingqiao was not allowed to board the ship when he was infected by turbid gas, but he still gave a place.


    Hiss


    Then suddenly a huge scale snake rushed up, with barbs on its body. It''s only a matter of time before the border is destroyed.


    "The border is too bad, it won''t work." Xi Shuai frowned.


    "We''ve been attacked many times all the way, and it''s lucky that we can survive until now. The array Taoist masters are ready to repair below. Don''t be careless. The muddy corpse is not fun. That snake at least has the high-level strength of copper corpse. I''m afraid the boundary will be almost broken with another blow." old Jiang Zhao family reminded.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw another huge muddy corpse giant beast hit, and even nearly knocked the whole wooden boat over.


    Click!


    The border collapsed, and then the muddy corpses roared up. In the past five years, Xi Shuai and others have been hunting muddy corpses. They are naturally fearless in the face of this situation.


    The fighting in all directions began gradually, and Chen Ze hid in the distance to watch. The smell of fire in the center of the Earth naturally emitted from him made the turbid corpses fear and dare not approach.


    "Be careful!"


    Xi Shuai was so forgetful that a corpse leopard ran out of the water behind him and rushed to his back heart. Ding Qiao bumped into it without hesitation. She was invaded by turbid gas and had no fear at all.


    Xi Shuai''s danger was resolved, but Ding Qiao was knocked down. With a roar, Xi Shuai shook away the muddy corpse beside him and rushed up to kill the dead leopard.


    "Hoo!" when Xi Shuai saw that she was not hurt, he was a little relieved. Unexpectedly, a tentacle directly wrapped around his waist from the distant fog and swept him away in an instant.


    "Handsome!"


    Ding Qiao was so frightened that he was about to rush up, but he was stopped directly by Le Tianshu: "don''t be impulsive!"


    "If it weren''t for me, Xi Shuai wouldn''t..." Ding Qiao cried, which was one of her few friends. How could she accept that she died in front of her eyes.


    "I know!" Le Tianshu also clenched his teeth: "but he doesn''t want you to die with him! We can only repay him by living!"


    Xi Shuai, who was swept away by his tentacles, smiled bitterly, "his grandmother''s, I didn''t expect I was here, and I even slept with Chen Zena."


    A sense of despair rose from the bottom of my heart.


    "Fuck off, who wants to sleep with you? Disgusting!"

 Chapter 916

    When Leng Buding heard this, even if he died in an instant, Xi Shuai was frightened and trembled.


    "I wipe, you are a man or a ghost!"


    He turned his head and saw the dark water rising. Chen Ze looked at him with a smile.


    "What do you say!"


    Chen Ze pointed out that the huge tentacle was cut off. Xi Shuai was directly caught by him and stood firmly on the back of the corpse shark, "eat it quickly."


    Chen Ze gives a corpse calming pill. Xi Shuai is invaded by turbid gas at this time, but it''s meaningless to help him drive away turbid gas on the muddy river full of black fog. It will soon be turbid again.


    Xi Shuai was not polite to take it. After swallowing it, he couldn''t wait to ask, "it''s a miracle that you didn''t die. What about the agreed pair?"


    Along the way, Xi Shuai experienced many desperate situations with Chen Ze, and saw Chen Ze die several times with his own eyes. But this guy just can''t die. Neither the dead nor Hunhe can let him die.


    "I can''t help it. Maybe now my buddy has become the chosen one." Chen Ze smiled proudly.


    "Since you''re not dead, why don''t you go back? You''ve been floating on the muddy river in the past five years?" Xi Shuai''s mood hasn''t calmed down. After all, his brother, who is considered dead, is very excited.


    "My friend is old and unrestrained. He has a wife, a baby and practice," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai stared: "take a wife? What do you mean, do you empathize and don''t fall in love? Do you know that Jiang Qingyao entered the wilderness three years ago. In order to practice day and night by the Hun River, he is now the leader of the inspection team."


    Chen Zexin felt guilty and said, "is she... Okay."


    "Not good!" Xi Shuai''s joy at this time obviously disappeared. Their group of friends often mentioned Chen Ze in the past five years, but this guy is good. He has a pleasant life by marrying a wife and having children.


    "Chen Ze, you''ve really gone too far. In five years, I don''t believe you didn''t have a chance to get out of the Hunhe River and explain everything. Do you know how Jiang Qingyao spent the past five years? If Huai Qiu hadn''t taken turns with her sister, I''m afraid she would have rushed into the Hunhe River and died." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "do you think I don''t want to? Things are sometimes very helpless."


    Then he told the whole story, and Xi Shuai was stunned.


    "It''s incredible that the Chen Clan who disappeared should have avoided the world at the bottom of the Hun River." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze said, "the strong and far of Chen family is not you. I can imagine. Do you know what cultivation my son is now?"


    "What accomplishments?" Xi Shuai was full of curiosity.


    "Purgatory realm!"


    Uh


    Xi Shuai was speechless and confirmed: "according to your statement, he is only about four years old now."


    "Well, four years old and two months old. But this is the strength of the Chen family''s blood. If her mother hadn''t always warned the boy to properly suppress his cultivation, his cultivation would only be higher." Chen zepo had an obvious meaning.


    Xi Shuai muttered, "your mother''s peach blossom is too strong. Jiang Qingyao is his wife. Jiang Qinghe, Ding Qiao and others fall in love. Now they still give the king Chen to that. They can''t envy him."


    "Don''t spill dirty water on me. I don''t have to say my feelings with Qingyao. Now I have an unshirkable responsibility for Lu qingluan. It''s unrealistic to say that I have no feelings. As for others, I don''t consider it."


    Xi Shuai was full of contempt: "and! You said that when you didn''t meet Lu qingluan. I expect you to add a few people when you say that."


    "I''m kidding. Am I that kind of person? Just two, there will never be more!"


    Chen Ze swears, but a hundred of Xi Shuai don''t believe it.


    The fighting voice over there continued. Xi Shuai turned and looked. His eyesight could not penetrate the black fog, but Chen Ze could.


    "What''s going on over there? Are they in danger?" said Xi Shuai.


    "The border has been restored and the muddy corpses on the ship are being cleared." Chen Ze said, "they have nothing to do. Don''t worry."


    "I''m relieved," said Xi Shuai. "Shall we just escort them across the river?"


    Chen Ze said: "no need. Muddy corpses attack passing ships. Basically, those who can pose a threat are organized. If they fail to succeed this time, they won''t do it again. Scattered muddy corpses won''t pose much threat to youmu ships."


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a world under the muddy river we were far away from." Xi Shuai said with a smile: "I knew it. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "It''s too dangerous below. If you can''t go down, you''d better not go down."


    They looked again for a while. Chen Ze confirmed that the muddy corpse on the ship had been completely cleaned up, and confirmed with hengmu that the muddy corpse led by Mufu had retreated, and Chen Ze was relieved.


    "Come on, we''re going to cross the river, too."


    Chen Ze dived again to subdue a dead turtle. The reminder was not very big, but it was not small. The two sat on it, drinking and talking about their feelings they hadn''t seen in five years.


    Their speed was not as fast as youmu boat. They followed the route for half a month before turning directly and heading in the other direction. The place where the wooden boat landed must be the area controlled by the Terran alliance. They will definitely be detected when they landed from here, which is inconsistent with Chen Ze''s idea of obscene development.


    With Chen Ze, ordinary muddy corpses dare not approach, and they have not been harassed all the way.


    On this day, Xi Shuai was still practicing, but he heard Chen Ze say, "there is something ahead."


    Xi Shuai opened his eyes, "ordinary muddy corpses dare not come near you. It seems that there is a hard battle."


    "It''s not like a turbid beast, but like a ship." Chen Ze said, "I''ve heard that there are many corpse hunters on the bank outside the muddy river. They take risks on the muddy river and look for treasures."


    "What shall we say if we meet them?" said Xi Shuai.


    "Of course, they are also adventurous people. There''s nothing to say." Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t worry. They really want to eat black. They have to have that ability."


    Xi Shuai was curious: "why, did you improve your accomplishments a lot in the past five years? I think you are the accomplishments of the celestial realm. Although you are better than me, those who dare to wander in places like Hunhe should have good accomplishments."


    Chen Ze was very proud and said, "it''s not very strong. He also has a chance to win against his partner."


    "Your uncle! How can you cross the border and hammer people with such a high level? You are really abnormal." Xi Shuai scolded.


    When they spoke, they had come near. Through the fog, Chen Ze saw that the ship was similar to the one he had crossed the Xiaohun river. It took youmu as the ship bone, and most of it was made of ordinary materials.


    "Alert, there is a large corpse beast ahead!"


    I heard each other shouting from a distance.


    "You don''t have to panic. We are corpse hunters in distress." Chen Ze shouted back.


    The other party was stunned and was surprised to hear Chen Ze''s words. This is something they didn''t expect, but there is a precedent for subduing corpse beasts as mounts, but it''s rare.


    When they got close to it, they saw that the corpse Turtle was not small and said, "you are so powerful that you can subdue such a big corpse turtle."


    "It''s just a fluke. You guys, please allow us to get on the ship and return when we land." Chen Ze said.


    The first man''s eye looked a little cloudy. It seemed to be a substitute for some special magic weapon, flashing a faint blue light, "ha ha... Since it''s fate to meet here, let''s get on board."


    Chen Ze nodded and hugged: "thank you!"


    Then he and Xi Shuai got on the boat, and the corpse turtle turned over and rowed and sank directly.


    The ship is not very big, there are more than 20 people on the deck, and there is a small cabin, which is dark and can''t see anything.


    The two men were watched by these people. Xi Shuai felt a fierce intention on these people and sent a voice to remind: "these people don''t seem to be corpse hunters."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just borrow a boat to get ashore. It''s good if everyone is safe, otherwise I don''t mind sending them down to take a bath."


    Chen Ze is not a good man or woman.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    Suddenly, a voice came from the cabin and attracted the attention of Chen Ze. The boss turned back and said, "what are you doing? Go back and watch. Don''t let our prey run away."

 Chapter 917

    The man ordered that someone return to the cabin immediately. Chen Ze knew they were fishy and didn''t want to intervene. He hugged his fist and said, "my name is Chen Xi. This is my brother Ze Shuai. My brothers used to go down the river with the corpse hunting team to look for treasure. Who knows, when they met the muddy corpse group, everyone died. I was lucky enough to subdue a corpse turtle to save my life."


    When he heard Chen Zeqi''s name, he could not help but make complaints about himself. What could you say in two words?


    "You''re welcome, brothers. We are also from the corpse hunting team." the boss said and looked at Xi Shuai: "I think your brother seems to have been invaded by turbid gas. Is there a big problem?"


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve taken the Zhenshi pill. I''m lucky to save my life."


    The man nodded and became curious about Chen Ze again. "Brother Chen Xi, it seems that you have not been affected in the fog, which makes me curious. You know, we all live here with our heads in our hands. I''m afraid it''s hard to live without a wooden boat."


    Chen Ze took out a youmu ring from the Chen family and said, "it''s nothing. There''s a youmu ring that can protect himself temporarily."


    When the man saw Chen Ze''s jade ring, his eyes showed, "it''s a millennium secluded wood ring. No wonder brother Chen Xi can see the mixed turbidity and fog as nothing. It''s really envious."


    Most of the secluded trees will wither in more than ten years, and the secluded trees that build secluded wooden ships need at least 50 years to live, so they are very rare. If you want to protect people from being invaded by turbid air and fog with a quiet wood the size of a ring, it must be at least more than a thousand years.


    Such a treasure is very rare.


    "My brother is joking. I got this ring by chance and regarded it as a treasure," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai whispered to himself, "you have such a treasure, and you don''t tell me to wear it. It''s hard for me to suppress the turbid Qi of invading bodies day and night these days."


    Chen Ze retorted, "I''m not afraid of turbid air. If I drift on the river like this, it''s not exposed. Don''t worry. When I get ashore, I''ll naturally have a way to remove your turbid air. Don''t worry."


    The man then said, "brother Chen Xi, in Xiasi, he is very famous in this generation. It''s fate to see today. Please come and sit down."


    okay?


    Chen Ze has long noticed that there is something fishy in this guy''s cabin. He dares to invite. It seems that he has moved his mind.


    "It''s not easy to have a conflict at this time, and let''s see what happens in the cabin." Chen Ze reminded Xi Shuai.


    "Understand."


    The two immediately hugged: "thank you, brother."


    Siyu patted in front of the cabin, and the people inside came out. Then he stood aside and waved, "two, please."


    Chen Ze walked in without hesitation. He just felt a sudden light in front of him, as if he had entered a space somewhere. The cabin that looks very narrow outside is very wide inside.


    Xi Shuai was also curious. Siyu looked at each other secretly and didn''t open his smile. I thought it would take a lot of talking to deceive them into the cabin. I didn''t think it would be so easy to be fooled.


    "Brother..."


    Chen Ze turned and saw Siyu standing at the door laughing: "Chen Xi, thank you for bringing me such a treasure. Ha ha..."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the Cangkou suddenly shook, and the border lit up around, trapping the two people inside. Chen Ze doesn''t worry. He used to be a master of array Taoism. In order to completely seal Chen Yuan, he learned a lot of array Taoism in the classic treasure Pavilion of Chen family.


    The builder of this cabin is really clever. Even if hengmu is here, I''m afraid he will be trapped for a few days, but it''s full of loopholes for Chen Ze.


    "You... You..."


    The time to test his acting skills came, and Xi Shuai took the lead in the play. Chen Ze was helpless and began to act: "Siyu, what do you mean?"


    "You idiot, I''m a bandit. I specialize in burning, killing and looting. I thought it was in vain. I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish as you at the end." Siyu laughed.


    Chen Ze shouted angrily, "you are a big bandit! Damn it, how could I be so easily fooled."


    Looking at his remorse, a sigh suddenly came from the corner next to him. When Chen Ze looked at them, he saw a woman curled up there, her eyes full of loss.


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    The woman looked at him and said, "is it very important? Anyway, the end is a dead end. Siyu, who is wanted by the Terran alliance, offers a reward of 100000 meritorious points. It''s hard for him to survive. You two idiots even took the initiative to run to his ship. It''s really looking for death."


    "Oh, you woman. You''ve been imprisoned for cultivation. It''s estimated that you''re no different from the two of us. What''s your look." Xi Shuai was not happy.


    The woman just snorted and stopped talking.


    Outside the temple, I saw three people quarreling and couldn''t help laughing: "I still have the mind to quarrel. It''s really big enough."


    After saying that, he condensed his immortal formula with both hands, but saw that the array was activated again in the cabin. Then Chen Ze felt that an energy seemed to be absorbing his cultivation.


    "Damn it, my true anger is being extracted!" Xi Shuai preached.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I also have this feeling."


    "It''s time to cry. The boat capsized in the gutter. How can we fight without cultivation?" Xi Shuai couldn''t help mocking him.


    Before Chen Ze spoke, temple Yu said, "kill you for a while first, and then get my youmu ring later."


    At this time, someone said in the temple''s ear, "boss, the Hu family is here."


    "It''s quite punctual. Let''s go and see our gold owner."


    After saying that, Siyu took people to leave. Here, Chen Ze kept staring at the woman. Xi Shuai couldn''t sit still. "You''re flying yourself and me. At this time, you still want to see women. What''s the matter? Most of my true Qi is used to suppress turbid Qi. If I''m pumped for a while, turbid Qi is afraid of riots."


    Chen Ze was really like a person with an upsurge of lust. He went to the woman and squatted down. He was so frightened that the other party tried to curl up, "you... What are you doing?"


    He smiled and pinched her chin: "tut Tut, it''s so exquisite. There''s a death on both sides. It''s better to be cool before death."


    "You... How can you do this? We are both prisoners. We should work together to escape," said the woman.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s no chance to escape at this time. I''m afraid my true Qi will be sucked dry in a moment. Now, hurry up and enjoy it. Brother, do you want to go first or me first?"


    Xi Shuai doesn''t know what Chen Ze wants. It''s fun to embarrass the little girl.


    "I''m not coming. I''m not interested at this time," he said.


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands and said, "you''re welcome. You''re experienced in this field. Give me some tips later."


    After hearing the direct voice, Xi Shuai scolded: "you are both his mother-in-law. It''s good to say this?"


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. He just stretched out his hand to the woman, but saw her shout, "no! Don''t do it to me. I''ll let my father save you too."


    "It seems that the gold Lord mentioned by Siyu is your father?" Chen Ze asked.


    The woman was frightened by Chen Ze and had lost her previous arrogance: "they kidnapped me to blackmail my father for meritorious deeds and make an appointment here."


    "I can''t see you''re still a big lady," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze also noticed that the woman''s expression fluctuated when Siyu spoke to his men. He guessed that the person coming had something to do with her, but he didn''t want to have such a relationship.


    "Why should I trust you?" Chen Ze played.


    "If I am defiled, how can my father easily agree to trade with Siyu? If you destroy his wealth, he will not let you go." the woman said, "I''m fine. I beg my father to keep you away. This is your only hope for survival."


    Chen Ze said, "who is your father?"


    "My father is the head of the household of tuohun tribe. Believe me, he can really keep you safe." the woman said.


    In fact, Chen Ze doesn''t care about the woman''s identity at all. She just wants to know about the forces outside the xiahun river.


    This tuohun tribe is not one of the seven tribes. Now it seems that they are out of the Hun River controlled by the Terran alliance. It should be OK to get ashore from here.


    "Well, I''ll trust you."


    Then he stretched out his hand directly, and the woman trembled, "why don''t you count your words?"


    "I just want to help you unlock the confinement of cultivation," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s impossible. This is the popular seven yuan method of banning. There are 82 changes for each yuan. The seven yuan together is 574 means of banning. One wrong step can make people''s Qi disordered, ranging from injury to complete failure of cultivation. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so willing to be locked up by them." the woman said.


    But Chen Ze pointed at the center of her eyebrows, and a genuine Qi containing the fire in the center of the earth penetrated into it. After Yan Chenlu''s transformation, his true Qi easily broke the imprisoned true Qi in the woman''s body with a unique technique.


    "All right."


    After that, Chen Ze clapped his hands and got up, but the woman was shocked: "how do you know which seven yuan I used for the temple seal?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze suddenly said with an evil smile, "in fact, I know a way. Just try it."


    The woman was surprised: "you... How can you do this? If I''m wrong, I''ll be very painful."


    "It''s not my pain. I''m afraid of anything."


    Xi Shuai couldn''t help laughing. The woman began to sneer at them. At this time, she was taken up by Chen Ze.


    But he suddenly frowned and gray fog surged in his eyes. Chen Ze came over for the first time after being aware of it and put a trace of real Qi into his body. The restless turbid Qi was suppressed for a moment.


    Hoo


    Xi Shuai breathed out, "his grandmother''s, this array is really OK. My true breath has been consumed more than half."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll see a good play later." Chen Ze responded with a voice.


    The woman over there didn''t know what Chen Ze said, but she also opened her mouth: "although I was imprisoned for cultivation, the rest of the temple still started the array every once in a while, and didn''t let my true Qi recover."


    "What kind of fault do you think it is that you can be offered a reward of 100000 merit points by the Terran alliance? 100000 merit points are enough for ordinary people to upgrade their status to the prefecture level." Chen Ze said and looked at the hatch: "does your father need so long for their negotiation? Kidnapping for ransom is like doing what he intended."


    Those people couldn''t help saying that Chen Ze appeared at Cangkou before his voice fell.

 Chapter 918

    "Hu Lengtong, come out." the bandit shouted.


    The woman looked at Chen Ze and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a person who breaks my promise. I''ll let my father take you out too."


    "If so, thank you," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong immediately went out. Xi Shuai said to Chen Ze, "is this woman reliable?"


    "It doesn''t make sense for us to rely on her or not. We don''t rely on her if we want to go out," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai was even more curious, "man, can you tell me what the plan is? Let me know first, and I can prepare in advance."


    "Don''t worry. We''re new here and don''t know much about the forces of all parties. This temple Yu is a big bandit and is wanted by the Terran Alliance for 100000 meritorious deeds. We must be very familiar with the forces of all parties, especially in the area where we''re about to land. Let''s find out the surrounding situation first."


    Xi Shuai was speechless. "You really want to surrender."


    "If he accepts, we''ll hang out with him for a while. If he doesn''t surrender, we''ll catch him and beat him up and ask what we want to know."


    Xi Shuai thumbed up: "it''s so domineering. Siyu and several of his men are the accomplishments of the celestial realm. Don''t be educated at that time."


    "Anyway, they can''t beat me." Chen Ze really put on a domineering posture, but he let it out before he said three breaths. "If it''s not good, my boat can always run. If they have the ability, they will chase into the muddy river."


    Outside, a secluded wooden boat one size larger than Siyu looked at it across the air, more than ten feet away.


    There was no trace of Hu Lengtong''s true Qi, so they couldn''t find that her prohibition had been untied.


    "Master Hu, although I''m a big bandit, I''ve always been honest in doing business. You see, it''s a necessary condition for our cooperation to keep the money intact. How about the ransom I want? Have you prepared it?"


    Several serious looking men stood at the bow of the other side. Hu Lengtong couldn''t help but show his eagerness when he saw one of them, "father!"


    The man looked at her and said, "I saw the people in the temple. But the ransom still needs to be discussed. There are too many meritorious points for one million, and our Hu family can''t afford it."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Siyu said, "my Siyu''s head is worth 100000 meritorious points. If your daughter of the Hu family is not worth a million, it''s too funny."


    "But you only give us ten days. How can you get enough of these millions of meritorious points in one time? You used to be a member of the tribe. You should know that most of the meritorious points in the tribe are in the hands of individuals. Who is willing to hand them over easily." Hu cut.


    Temple Yu pulled Hu Lengtong and roughly squeezed her throat: "Don''t think I don''t know that a young master of the Xu family of the Luojia tribe has a crush on Hu Lengtong. In order to sit as the head of the tuohun tribe, you plan to promise it, and you have sent someone to contact the Xu family. At this time, if something happens to Hu Lengtong, do you think the young master of the Xu family who has lost his wish will support you in the upper position?"


    "That said, I really don''t have a million meritorious points. Moreover, I had personally communicated with the Xu family before I came. In order to take the overall situation into account, my close relatives can also give up!" Hu graben said.


    Hearing this, Hu Lengtong couldn''t believe it. He looked at her father with a dull expression: "father, you are really willing to watch me die! You want to be the head of tuohun tribe, and I promised to sacrifice myself to marry the Xu family. But you are so cruel."


    "Leng Tong, it''s only because there are too many things to worry about for his father''s position." Hu graben.


    Temple Yu doesn''t want to hear their father and daughter''s nonsense here, "it seems that the Hu family master thinks we don''t dare to tear up tickets. Little six, rope!"


    At this time, a bandit around him quickly handed over a bundle of rope, and the temple Yu paid directly on Hu Lengtong''s waist: "Hu master, I only ask you for the last time, do you give or not give this ransom!"


    A man beside Hu Qian said, "elder brother, let''s give it. How can tong''er say that he is also your daughter, so you really have the heart?"


    "She was kidnapped by the bandits and could not marry the Xu family anyway. At this time, if there were no more millions of meritorious points, it would be difficult for our Hu family to recover in a few years. In this way, it would be more difficult for me to sit as the patriarch. She is a member of the Hu family. She enjoyed the glory brought to her by the family in the first half of her life. Now it is also right to sacrifice for the family."


    Hu Lengtong on the other side was heartbroken to death when she heard this. She never thought that she was just a chess piece in her father''s eyes. In order to sit as the head of the tribe, let her marry the dandy of the Xu family. Now she is cruel to ignore her life and death because of her only one million meritorious deeds.


    Siyu also heard Hu Qian''s words and said with a smile: "indeed, he is the head of the family. He acts for the family everywhere, and his close relatives can give up. Ha ha..."


    Then he saw him kick Hu Lengtong out of the boat, and he heard a "pop" in less than a breath.


    All the people in the Hu family are sad, but the Hu graben is still the same.


    "The master of the Hu family is as strong as iron. I admire him. I''m not different from you. I''ll give it back to you!"


    Then he shook his hand and the rope rolled. Hu Lengtong, who was soaked in the Hun River, was pulled up and sent to the opposite side by him.


    But the rope was not long enough, and the people of the Hu family here were afraid of being invaded by turbid gas. No one greeted them. Hu Lengtong fell into the water again.


    Siyu stared at Hu Qian and found that there was no fluctuation in the man''s expression. He couldn''t help laughing and turned his wrist again. Hu Lengtong was put out of the water and hung on the side of the ship.


    At this time, Hu Lengtong''s body continued to tremble, and his white skin began to fester and swell. This process is very painful, but her original exquisite facial features have no expression, her face is also expanding rapidly, and even one side of her cheek skin is cracked, with gray liquid flowing out.


    But she stared into Hu Gou''s eyes, full of hate.


    The people of the Hu family couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Hu Qian took a deep breath and finally reacted: "tong''er, what a father can do is to give you a ride and reduce some pain."


    After saying that, he raised his hand to attack, but was directly blocked by Siyu: "master Hu, since you don''t want to pay the ransom, now she is my booty. You have no right to decide her life and death! Ha ha... Take a good look and see how she turned into a muddy corpse."


    "Siyu, since you''ve decided to tear up the ticket, why don''t you give her a good time! What benefits can you get from torturing her like this!" someone shouted across the street.


    Temple Yu sneered: "now for Hu Lengtong, the biggest pain is that his close father abandoned her for his own selfish interests. What family righteousness is bullshit! Hu Qian, don''t pretend benevolence and righteousness in front of me. You''re an unsympathetic person, even my brutal bandit can''t stand it."


    "Temple Yu, since I can even give up my own daughter, do you think I will let you go today?" Hu graben said.


    "Hu Qian, do you think I don''t have the ability to meet you here? If you want to catch me, you have to come here. Although my broken boat can''t compare with your Hu family''s wooden boat, if I hit it with all my strength, both sides will lose. No one wants to live."


    Seeing that Hu Qian didn''t speak, I smiled and said, "unfortunately, although you are heartless, you don''t dare to work hard. I''m willing to go out myself. That''s why I can come and go freely in your tuohun region. How about trying?"


    Without Hu cutting, Siyu said again, "I don''t think you will. You can''t even give up a million meritorious deeds, let alone your own life."


    Now the only people on the two ships are Temple Yu, but everyone can''t refute it.


    Hu graben looked at him coldly, and his heart was filled with anger. His original plan was to abandon his daughter and kill Siyu. As long as we kill the bandit who did evil in tuohun region and win reputation, it will be of great help for him to take the position of patriarch.


    But the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. He never thought that Siyu was so cruel and wanted to die with him. If he gave orders at the beginning of the meeting and caught the other party unprepared, he might still have a chance.


    But now that Siyu is on guard, it''s too difficult for him to start.


    "Hu Qian, I only give you ten seconds to think about it. Either you retreat or I hit!" Siyu suddenly got cold.


    As soon as he waved, all the bandits here sat ready to prevent the other party''s sudden sneak attack. The power array of the wooden boat under your feet also lights up, and it seems that it has reached the maximum speed. Once the Hu graben here has other thoughts, he will bump into it immediately.


    "You''re lucky. I''ll kill you myself next time we meet!" Hu Qian finally compromised. He couldn''t be so cruel, "let''s withdraw!"


    Hu family''s wooden boat is actually seconded from the tribe. They don''t have such a big wooden boat.


    Looking at the secluded wooden boat away, Hu Lengtong, who was hung in front of the boat, was as if dead. At this moment, even the last hate disappeared.


    Siyu didn''t care about Hu Lengtong at all. He turned back and said, "boss, this Hu graben is too cruel. Even his daughter would give up because of a million meritorious points."


    "Hum, this kind of selfish person is not because of the one million meritorious points from the beginning. Although the Hu family is only a family of a small tribe, it can be easily done if he wants to make up for one million meritorious points. He just wants to use us to tear up votes to launch an attack. What he wants is nothing more than a reason." temple Yu said.


    "It''s just a pity that they can''t be as single as us. Our brother has done a lot of things together, and he really can''t." the sixth son smiled.


    Temple Yu smiled and said, "OK, it''s almost time. Let''s go and have a look at my youmu ring. A million meritorious points are a fart. Youmu ring is the baby!"


    The secluded wood will wither and die in more than ten years. It is rare that it can become a wood to make a ship in more than 50 years, let alone a secluded wood for thousands of years.

 Chapter 919

    "I haven''t heard anything for so long. This Hu Lengtong really made fun of our brothers." Xi Shuai sat there with no spirit, and his true Qi had been almost pumped. At this time, I''m afraid a mortal without cultivation could beat him.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t expect, you won''t be disappointed. It seems that we are going to start the plan of surrender."


    At this time, I felt that the surrounding array disappeared, then the cabin opened, and the temple Yu stepped in, "brother Chen Xi, please forgive me for my poor reception."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my brother gave me a drink. I don''t know if I can take refuge in you now?"


    "If I don''t have that youmu ring, you''re welcome to join me. But it''s a treasure. I don''t trust you if I take it. If I don''t take it, I won''t be reconciled. So, I''m sorry. You have to die!"


    Siyu then took one step and reached out to catch Chen Ze. Chen Ze didn''t have any resistance. He was grabbed by Siyu''s wrist. It seemed that he was going to take such a secluded wood ring.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze smiled very evil, which suddenly made me feel a little uneasy at the bottom of my heart. He hurried away, but his wrists felt a little wet.


    Temple Yu thought it was Chen Ze''s cold sweat on the verge of death, but a stabbing pain came, which shocked him.


    Looking down, the palm turned black, and the skin began to swell and fester. I couldn''t help shouting: "muddy water! You..."


    "Oh, my brother is too careless. Why did he get contaminated with the muddy river? It''s not my brother''s fault. I promised to take refuge in you, but I still refused to let me go. In that case, I had to die with you." Chen Ze''s smile was still evil.


    "Xiao Liuzi, kill him for me, now!" temple Yu Tieqing''s face was really dark at this time. After all, he was invaded by turbid gas. Fortunately, he also has a corpse calming pill, but once the turbid Qi is contaminated, it can''t be removed. Don''t want to give it up all your life.


    But Chen Ze lifted his wet hand and took out a huge stone jar and held it in his palm: "those who want to become muddy corpses come up. I don''t care."


    This time, the little six children were afraid of the bandits. After all, no one wanted to be invaded by turbid gas. In that case, cultivation is imprisoned in the current state and can''t be broken through. Don''t say, we will continue to take Zhenshi pill in the future. In this way, it will eventually turn into a muddy corpse and become an unconscious monster.


    "Waste!"


    Temple Yu Leng scolded and came in person. Anyway, he has been invaded by turbid gas and has no fear of muddy water.


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he approached Chen Ze, he saw a flame in the palm of each other''s hand and ignited his palm in an instant.


    The fire in the center of the earth takes turbid gas as the source. At this time, the temple Yu is invaded by turbid gas, which is equivalent to the wood poured with oil being ignited and instantly turned into a fireman.


    The shrill scream shook the sky, and the temple turned into a pool of ashes before it lasted ten breath, filling the brains of Xiao Liuzi and others.


    Chen Ze turned to look at them. The bandits were scared to take a step back, and some people quietly withdrew from the cabin. But here is on the lonely muddy river, where can they escape.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, we have something to discuss. There''s no need to kill the fish and catch the net," said Xiao Liuzi.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I think so, too. I just need a force for my use."


    Since Xiao Liuzi can become the confidant of Siyu, he is naturally exquisite in all aspects. How can he not understand Chen Ze''s meaning and immediately open his mouth: "subordinates understand. Wait a minute, boss. I''ll call a group of people down the deck and wait for your instructions."


    "Well, go."


    Chen Ze nodded. The bandits who followed Xiao Liuzi in were secretly relieved and retreated.


    Xi Shuai said, "why did you promise him so easily? These bird people are fierce bandits. Even if Siyu dies, they won''t be willing to use it for you."


    "Of course not, and we''ll be warmly entertained as soon as we get out of the cabin," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Then if you let the little six out, you should leave him as a deterrent, so that the bandits can be more at ease," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "What I want is the forces for my use, not the dissidents who turn against the water at any time. At this time, those who dare to sneak on me with Xiao Liuzi must be the confidants of Siyu. Killing them all can ensure that I am in power smoothly."


    Xi Shuai thumbed up: "high!"


    Chen Ze threw him a bottle of elixir: "recover quickly. I''ll deal with it first. Don''t go out."


    Xi Shuai also wants to see how strong Chen Ze is. However, there is no real Qi left now. Going out will only make trouble for Chen Ze. He took the pill and sat down. He didn''t dare to settle at this time.


    In a moment, I heard the sound of fighting outside. But before thirty breath, the voice suddenly stopped, which made Xi Shuai worried about Chen Ze. He only recovered a little bit of his true spirit, so he clenched his teeth and planned to come out.


    Anyway, in the face of these bandits whose strength is not weaker than his, even if they recover completely, they are also the result of being captured and killed. It''s better to go out and help Chen Ze fight hard.


    But when Xi Shuai stepped out of the cabin, he saw Chen Ze standing there quietly, a group of people hiding on one side with frightened eyes, blood stains on the ground and several bodies. The most tragic death was that the little six son was completely broken, and the bodies there were completely put together.


    "I''ll go. It''s so miserable? If you don''t kill too much, you don''t know. Be gentle," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders. "There''s no way. I thought they were also in heaven. Their strength should be enough to see. No one expected to stand a punch."


    Xi Shuai is astonished. Although he is confident that he can fight with experts in the same realm when he breaks through the celestial realm, he can never crush Chen Ze like this. In the past, he also felt that because he had no time, the Tao body was not accepted by the heaven, so he was slightly weaker than Chen Ze. Now it seems that the gap between him and his brother is getting wider and wider.


    At this time, Chen zeheng''s eyes looked at the past, and more than a dozen people living there trembled with fear and dared not look directly at his eyes.


    "Dispose of all these bodies," Chen Ze said.


    The people over there were still standing. Xi Shuai said, "don''t you hear me? If you can''t even do this little thing well, it''s no use keeping you."


    At this point, the group dared not hesitate and scrambled to throw the bodies into the river.


    At this time, someone dared to say, "we are willing to serve you. Boss, please accept me!"


    A dozen people quickly knelt down to show their loyalty. Chen Ze waved, "get up. What''s your name?"


    Chen Ze saw that the man had just organized a group of bandits to clean the deck. At this time, he took the lead in allegiance. He should have some prestige among these bandits.


    "Boss Hui, the villain Ke Luo, the highest cultivation achievement of the divine gate realm, ranks 12th among the remaining men of the original temple." the man returned.


    Chen Ze nodded: "from now on, you will be the third in my Chen Xi bandit group."


    Ke Luo was certainly happy. In the past, he was a small attendant under Siyu, and he was not valued at all. Although the boss was killed now, he also sat in the third place and ascended to the sky in the bandit group.


    "Thank you for your promotion."


    Chen Ze doesn''t have much to do with these things. That''s how he came here when he was on earth. Just let him do it. He can eat, drink and have fun as the boss.


    "You will take care of the affairs in the bandit group in the future. Ze Shuai and I are only responsible for handling difficult things." Chen Ze said.


    Ke Luo quickly responded, "yes, boss."


    Chen Ze said he wanted to meet the cabin, but Ke Luo stopped him, "boss, I have something to tell you."


    "Say," said Chen Ze.


    "The array control immortal formula in the cabin has always been in the hands of Siyu. Now that he is dead, we have lost an important means. Boss, I know a array Taoist. Maybe he can study the immortal formula to use, but it needs to pay the price of some merit points." Sichun said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about it. Since I want to be a bandit, how can I rely on this broken cabin to do things."


    After saying that, he wanted to continue to turn around. Unexpectedly, Ke Luo stopped him again: "boss, I have another thing to tell you."


    "The last one?" Chen Ze looked at him. "If not, think of the next one and tell me."


    Xi Shuai also thinks this guy is a little talkative. If you want to show loyalty, you won''t be so attentive. Can''t you finish it in one breath.


    Ke Luo thought Chen Ze was angry and hurriedly said, "this is the only one."


    "Go ahead." Chen Ze turned around.


    Ke Luo pointed to the rope tied to the bow of the ship: "Hu Lengtong is still tied there, but she has been thrown into the muddy river by Temple Yu. Now I''m afraid she has turned into a muddy corpse. Boss, do you want to dispose of it?"


    okay?


    This is still quite beyond Chen Ze''s expectation. "Hasn''t Hu Lengtong been redeemed?"


    "No!" Ke Luo quickly shook his head: "her father Hu Qian is really cold-blooded. He wants to fight us on the grounds that Siyu tore up the tickets. He doesn''t care about Hu Lengtong''s life or death. Siyu threw Hu Lengtong into the muddy river in front of him, and the old guy didn''t blink."


    Chen Ze thought and said, "pull it up."


    At this time, Ke Luo didn''t dare to delay Chen Ze''s order. He hurried over and pulled Hu Lengtong up with a rope.


    Hu Lengtong, who used to be a slender woman, had completely changed into a muddy corpse at this time. His skin was swollen and there were many cracks. Running with disgusting mucus, he lay motionless as if he were dead.


    Xi Shuai was never afraid of Ke Luo who dared to approach. After all, he was invaded by turbid gas and didn''t care.


    She squatted in front of Hu Lengtong and found her eyes open, but empty.


    "Hey, are you dead? Are you conscious?" Xi Shuai reached out and rowed in front of her.


    Hu Lengtong''s eyes moved. Although she was unexpectedly handsome, they appeared in front of her. At this time, she wanted to die: "give me a pleasure. I don''t want to become an unconscious monster."


    "How? Is there any way?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze came near: "do you just want to die?"


    "Abandoned by my close relatives and invaded by turbid gas, what else can I live for?" Hu Lengtong said.


    "That''s not necessarily. Now I''ve taken over the bandit group in the temple, and now I lack a pressure group wife." Chen Ze smiled.


    Hu Lengtong gave him a white look, turned and lay there: "if you can scare your hand, let you."


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai didn''t hold back and repeated, "yes, if you can do it quickly, I''ll have someone clean up the place for you two."


    "There''s nothing you can''t do."


    After saying that, Chen Ze''s big hand pressed on her chest, but Hu Lengtong was surprised, "you... How so reckless, you will be invaded by turbid gas!"


    What she thought of at this time was this. Chen Ze nodded: "well, it''s not worth my helping you to care about me."


    Then Chen Ze''s hand slowly lifted up, but he saw a gray turbid air pulled away from Hu Lengtong''s chest, and then burned by the fire in the center of the earth.


    Hu Lengtong was shocked. Who didn''t know that the turbid gas invading the body could not be eradicated, but she obviously felt that the turbid gas in her body was directly drained by Chen Ze, leaving no trace.


    "Eat it and recover well." Chen Ze sent another pill.


    Then half an hour later, everyone, including Xi Shuai, saw that Hu Lengtong, who was almost completely turned into a muddy corpse, returned to the past and became a man again!

 Chapter 920

    "Boss, this is the room we cleaned up for you. It was originally a private space outside the temple. Now it has been completely emptied."


    At this time, Chen Ze can also completely pull out the turbid Qi for Xi Shuai, and then Xi Shuai is restoring his true Qi. He came out of the cabin hall and met Ke Luo.


    The original intention of this ship is to kidnap people. On weekdays, they stop at the secret ferry and wait for others to rent a boat. Those worthy of action will start the array. Therefore, the cabin vestibule is closed and there is only one exit.


    The latter is where Siyu and others rest. Although it is not very luxurious, the space is not small, and it is completely enough as a private field.


    Seeing Ke Luo smiling attentively, Chen Ze said he was very satisfied and said, "well, I''m just going to have a rest. Pay attention to the direction of the boat and find a suitable place to dock."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We follow Siyu to do this kind of business. We are familiar with the waters in this zone. In another day''s voyage, we will pass an island, where we can pause for a period of time. Of course, if you want to do some business, it''s also a great place," Ke said.


    As soon as Chen Ze heard the play, he said, "since I have chosen to be a bandit, I naturally want to do business. But now I don''t have the identity of Terran alliance. What can I do if I get merit points?"


    "Boss, the merit point is equivalent to the currency in the mortal world. It can be circulated. For example, we can''t open an account in a bank, but it doesn''t mean we can''t make money. Cash trading is what we want to change." Ke Luo said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, if so, I''ll rest assured. I thought it was troublesome. Well, you''ve done well these two days. Take this and give it to the brothers."


    He counted the property of the temple and found that there were more than a dozen anonymous merit points. This thing is equivalent to a bank card, but the transfer does not need the supervision of the Terran alliance, so the merit points inside can be circulated.


    In fact, there are a lot of private property in the temple. There are more than 500000 meritorious points, which is already a great wealth. Chen Ze is not stingy. He takes out 300000 meritorious points to reward these newly recruited men, so that they know that they will have more sweetness and loyalty with themselves.


    "Thank you, boss!"


    Ke Luo helped Chen Ze do things for the first time. Of course, he should be beautiful. Although Chen Ze has now given him the position of the third chair, there is another Hu Lengtong in the key, so virtually he has fallen to the fourth position.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, and whether Hu Lengtong is the eldest woman, the key is that her cultivation is also very strong. In fact, the combat power of the celestial realm is not much better than that of the temple. If she had not been cheated into the cabin and drained her anger, it would not be so easy to kidnap the daughter.


    "My brother, each of us has 20000 merit points. It''s the boss who takes out the old people from the temple to reward our brothers. We all have to do something in the future." Ke Luo said.


    A bandit smiled happily after receiving the transfer. "Boss Chen is rich enough. When you think about the temple, you know you can get benefits. Our brother fights with him for life and death, and most of the treasures found have to be handed over to him."


    "That''s natural. We can keep the clouds open and see the moon. The boss also said that in the future, we don''t need to turn in, and we have to share big profits with our brothers. In this way, the boss is worth working for him. Well, be vigilant. Don''t go to the back cabin these two days. If you spoil the boss''s interest, I''ll ask you."


    Ke Luo has a little old three posture. At this time, Chen Ze doesn''t care. Xi Shuai doesn''t have time to take care of things. He is the invisible big brother. He arranges everything in the group.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know the situation here. He plans to have a good sleep in the back cabin. This is the habit he brought from the earth. Even if his current divine consciousness can ensure long-term soberness, he is still used to sleeping when he is not practicing, otherwise the long night is really boring.


    When he opened the door, the lights in the cabin were bright, but he heard a sound. The divine sense swept over and saw the Hu Lengtong sitting by the bed. His body was a little stiff, which surprised him.


    "Why are you here? Did I go to the wrong room?"


    There is not only one room here. As a woman, Hu Lengtong is naturally assigned to one room.


    Seeing that Chen Ze turned to leave, Hu Lengtong hurriedly said, "no, you didn''t go wrong. I... I... Was waiting here."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze scratched his head. "Do you want to change rooms with me?"


    Hu Lengtong saw that this guy was just like white paper. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or deliberate. He took a deep breath: "No. I''m waiting for you!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Why are you waiting for me? Is it because the turbid Qi in your body hasn''t been cleaned up? Come on, let me touch... No, let me explore."


    Hu Lengtong immediately made a big red face, "Chen Xi, will you treat me well?"


    okay?


    "You have joined my bandit group. We are brothers. Of course I have to take care of everyone," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong said bitterly, "I didn''t say that. Didn''t you say that I''m your wife. Besides, you touched someone else''s... Someone else''s..."


    At last, her voice was so weak that she could hardly hear the mosquitoes and flies.


    Seeing that the girl was serious, Chen Ze smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just wanted to clear away the turbid Qi for you. You should know that the first place where the turbid Qi invades the body is the heart."


    Hu Lengtong slowly raised his head, "so you have to eat dry wipe clean irresponsible?"


    "Elder sister, why did I eat dry and wipe clean? I was saving you! Besides, I have a daughter-in-law and son, so don''t make trouble for me." Chen Ze said, "I warn you, I take you as a brother. Don''t always think of sleeping with me."


    Hu Lengtong has a strange expression and doesn''t know how to feel. After a while, he got up slowly, "OK, I see. Then... I''ll go."


    "Come on, I''d better go. This room is for you."


    Chen Ze hurried away, thinking that the girl was really naive. Can''t you hear that he was joking?


    And he also secretly scolded Ke Luo, who was completely fooling around. How did he let this woman into his room? Did he really think he was a lower body animal?


    The brothers here lean against the deck to chat. Now the cabin hall is reserved for Xi Shuai to practice. Although there are rooms in the back cabin, they can''t pass the bad boss''s interest and can only quarrel here.


    "How many days can boss Chen last?" the bandit who leaned against the ship''s side called Zhou Song, and his eyes were full of evil laughter.


    If Ke Luo realized something, he thought for a long time and stretched out his finger: "three days!"


    "You look down on boss Chen too much. I''ll bet four days!"


    "Come on, open a game. At least a hundred meritorious points, who has the closest answer, who wins." Zhou Song immediately said.


    Everyone here is interested. Anyway, playing children on rainy days is idle.


    "I agree with brother chun, three days!" a man made a bet.


    "Then I''ll bet four days!" said Zhou Song.


    "You underestimate boss Chen. I bet five days! Uninterrupted! Ha ha..."


    A group of people laughed and frightened, and a voice suddenly came from behind: "I''ll take the villa. Whoever wins will take all the bets, and I''ll double the compensation, okay?"


    "Don''t mess around as soon as you get the reward. Don''t know how to save it?" Ke Luo said. He looked back and saw the smiling Chen Ze shrink his neck: "boss, how did you get out?"


    Chen Ze is still the kind of evil spirit with a smile. "You''re not timid. Take me to open the gambling disc and confiscate it!"


    A group of people here were bitter faced and looked at the boat. Song scolded them all in his heart. The key is that they deserve it. It''s good if Chen Ze doesn''t run away.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze didn''t really want to confiscate it. With a wave of his hand, "it''s all scattered. Let you go this time."


    Everyone breathed a sigh. They didn''t care about the 100 merit points. Anyway, the boss just gave them 20000. The key is that the boss is not angry. That''s the key.


    Ke Luo didn''t disperse with the crowd. He whispered, "boss, why did you come out? Are you dissatisfied or not interested?"


    "Fuck off, you''re just playing the piano! Why did you let her go to my room?" Chen Ze laughed and scolded.


    "That''s not bad for me. You asked her to be the pressure group''s wife at the beginning, and she agreed. I didn''t think that the boss''s private life should be more comfortable. We bandits'' heads don''t have to worry about what they want on their belts. It''s just free and easy," Ke said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m not in that mood. You tell me to go down and don''t let everyone mention it again in the future. Hu Lengtong will be our brother later. It''s more than enough to use her cultivation as the second top chair of our bandit group. Let''s meet and call her Sanniang later!"


    Hu Sanniang?


    Chen Ze laughed when he finished. Is there such a drama?


    Ke Luo nodded, "yes, yes!"


    At this time, the person in charge of the lookout ran over, "boss, brother chun, there is a boat ahead."


    Ke Luo said, "it''s not strange to have a boat near Luoxia island. We''re a bandit group. It''s good not to trouble others. We can drive normally without colliding with a boat."


    Chen Ze had no objection to Ke Luo''s order, but warned: "we should be more vigilant."


    The man nodded back, but his face changed after only two steps. After all, this is the Hun River. When you can find a boat in front, you have been very close. At the moment of speaking, you can vaguely see each other''s shadow, especially the big flag standing at the bow of the boat.


    "Black dragon flag! Boss, it''s black dragon flag!" the man''s voice was a little frightened.


    Ke Luo''s face changed greatly after hearing this. "How did you meet them? Turn around quickly, come on!"


    The man ran over to operate. Chen Ze was curious, "what happened to the black dragon flag?"


    The cold sweat on Ke Luo''s forehead came out, "boss, you don''t know. Our bandit group is just a small bandit group, which can''t be compared with those big bandit groups. There is a reward of 100000 meritorious deeds in the temple. It sounds scary, but there are three people in the black Dragon bandit group who exceed this reward!"


    "Powerful here? Isn''t there more than three temples?" Chen Ze said.


    "What''s more, it''s because these three people are too strong that the Terran alliance ignores others. In fact, there are as many as five people who can equal the combat power of the temple. We can''t compete with them." Ke Luo said: "moreover, their eldest black dragon has demon blood, and it is said that it has reached a terrible spiritual realm!"


    It''s just spiritual emptiness.


    Chen Ze now has Yan Chenlu''s improved combat power. The cross-border war is not very difficult.


    Their hull turned quickly, but less than half a mile after driving out, someone came from the stern: "boss, no, the black dragon bandits are catching up!"

 Chapter 921

    "Damn it, they are such a big bandit group. What are they competing with us for?" Ke Luo''s face changed greatly after hearing this.


    Chen Ze scratched his nose and thought there were such people looking for death?


    The people in the bandit group panicked. They all gathered on the deck and looked at the backbone Chen Ze.


    "It depends on whether the black dragon is on the ship. If their three bosses are not, we may still have the strength of the first war. Brothers, you all know the cruelty of the black dragon bandit group. We can''t have a chance to surrender." Ke Luo clenched his teeth, even if he was full of cold sweat.


    "Don''t be so nervous. What if the other party just comes to ask for directions." Chen Ze doesn''t care.


    Ke Luo frowned, "boss, you are still in the mood to joke at this time. Zhou Song, start the array quickly to prevent them from directly hitting the ship."


    Zhousong immediately ran over to start the defense array. Seeing that the border was lit on their ship, the men standing under the black dragon flag in the rear smiled: "why does he want to run? The brain of Siyu is broken."


    "It''s estimated that he wouldn''t expect you to kill him yourself, big brother." the man around black dragon is red dragon, and the Terran alliance offers a reward of 220000 meritorious points. There was a steady red mark on his half cheek. I don''t know what it meant.


    The Black Dragon said with a smile, "Hu Qian opened the price to one million meritorious points. Our brother just made a tooth sacrifice here. He made a fortune with it. Move forward at full speed and lean up."


    Hu Lengtong was disturbed by the noise outside. He came out and saw everyone gathered on the deck and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Third sister, we are watched by the black dragon." Ke Luo certainly didn''t dare to call Sanniang directly, and people didn''t call it either.


    Hu Lengtong was stunned by his third sister''s cry, and his face changed greatly after he reacted: "you mean the executioner Heilong wanted by the Terran alliance to offer a reward of 300000 meritorious points?"


    "Do you know the black dragon?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hu Lengtong said, "this guy once committed an evil deed in the area of tuohun tribe, slaughtered a little fairy City, and he killed all the friars of several families in the city. This man is so cold-blooded that he doesn''t take human life as his life."


    Boom!


    While talking, the whole ship was hit by a shock, and then floated and leisurely. Fortunately, everyone''s body method is good and they stand very steady.


    Finally posted.


    A group of people showed a look of panic, but Chen Ze didn''t care. Turning his head, he lit a sky knife Qi on his head and cut it on their defense array.


    Buzz!


    The whole ship sank under pressure and then floated again. But there was a crack in the defense array, and Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head.


    The designer of the ship was completely ill at heart. Most of the space at the bottom of the ship was used to arrange the cabin array, resulting in the low intensity of the external defense array.


    Of course, the ship was not originally used for long-distance navigation. This situation was purely accidental and unexpected to the designer.


    Oh!


    At this time, another knife light rolled up. At this time, there was no change in the hull, and the defensible array had collapsed.


    "Elder brother, Siyu is really free. I really doubt where his reward of 100000 meritorious points came from." Chilong smiled.


    "This has always been his secret, and no one knows it now. However, there are still many strong people who died in his hands, and we can''t be careless." the black dragon immediately waved, "brothers, come aboard with me!"


    With a wave of his big hand, a group of people roared and moved here, and people on Chen Ze''s side seemed so frightened that they gave up resistance and allowed them to get on board.


    The black dragon bandits led by the black dragon soon gathered on the deck. Ke Luo here clenched his fist and said, "boss black dragon, we don''t invade the river on weekdays. You don''t have much interest in chasing a small bandit group like this."


    The black dragon turned to look at him, "are you Siyu?"


    Ke Luo was surprised. As a black dragon, he probably disdained to know the existence of Siyu. He asked, is it true that the purpose of this trip is to find Siyu?


    "No, boss black dragon, you misunderstood. We''re not Siyu''s men." Ke Luo quickly denied that he didn''t lie. After all, the boss of their bandit group is Chen Ze.


    At this time, a person in charge of intelligence of the black dragon bandit group said, "we can''t be wrong. This is the secluded wooden boat in the temple. Do you still want to cheat our boss?"


    Chilong said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, we all rely on it. The so-called thieves don''t leave empty. If our brothers move back, we have to get some benefits back."


    One of his eyes stared at Hu Lengtong and licked his lips: "unexpectedly, there is such a charming beauty in the bandit group. Brother, I want this woman."


    The black dragon looked at his third brother and said, "I think you should change your name to se long!"


    "Our three brothers are black, red and blue. They are really three color dragons. Elder brother, the sisters in the stockade are not 100 but 80. How can you say me?" the blue dragon muttered.


    The Black Dragon said with a smile, "stop nagging. Here you are. Brothers, be careful when you start. Don''t hurt your third sister-in-law later."


    The person in charge of intelligence came up again, "boss, this woman seems to be Hu Lengtong."


    okay?


    The black dragon was surprised, "Hu Lengtong? Didn''t Hu Qian say that she was left in the muddy river by the temple Yu. That guy would be so kind to give her a corpse pill to suppress the turbid Qi?"


    "I don''t think so. People who are invaded by turbid gas will have a touch of black in the fundus of their eyes. I don''t think this woman has been invaded by turbid gas at all. Is your intelligence accurate?" Lan long was a little surprised. After all, if Hu Lengtong was invaded by turbid gas, he couldn''t touch it.


    The man shook his head. "Third Master, I don''t dare to talk about it. I''m sure she''s definitely Hu Lengtong."


    Hearing this, the black dragon thought a little and said, "where is the temple?"


    This matter needs to be asked clearly. If someone can understand the turbid Qi, he must control the method in his hand. After all, these bandits are wanted by the Terran alliance. It is the best choice to escape into the Hunhe river when there is no way out.


    No one can guarantee what kind of muddy corpse they will encounter when sailing here. Be prepared.


    Ke Luo looked at Chen Ze and saw that the latter didn''t respond at all and didn''t dare to speak. On the contrary, Hu Lengtong listened to them and began to question: "have you seen my hu graben?"


    Hu Lengtong''s question is equivalent to admitting his identity. Heilong is not so interested in looking for temple Yu. She knows best how to get rid of the turbid air.


    "It''s your father Hu Qian who spent a million meritorious points. Let''s avenge you. Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to die. Maybe I can exchange some meritorious points with him." Heilong said.


    Hu Lengtong snorted coldly, "you are delusional. If Hu Gou, the most cold-blooded man, thought I was valuable, he would not look at Siyu and leave me in the muddy river. He refused to give a million meritorious points to redeem me, but now he is willing to kill Siyu for you. Ha ha..."


    Looking at her crazy smile, Ke Luo and others who know about it here are all moved. The most painful thing in the world is this. Who could have expected such a cruel father.


    The black dragon didn''t think so. "I don''t care about the merits. Hu Lengtong, since my third brother has a crush on you, it''s my sister-in-law. Just tell me how the turbid Qi in your body is cleared, and I''ll spare your life, okay?"


    "With him, what''s the difference between living and dead? It''s impossible for me to betray my benefactor!" Hu Lengtong certainly didn''t want to tell Chen Ze.


    The black dragon sighed, "it seems that we have to find Temple Yu."


    "It''s easy for you to find him. You don''t need to ask others. You''ll see it naturally after wiping your neck." Hu Lengtong completely replaced Ke Luo and began to speak with sarcasm.


    Blue Dragon laughed: "what a hot woman, I like it. If you keep doing this, I''ll let you be my first lady."


    Black dragon is also helpless. Although his third brother has strong cultivation, he is too heavy on women.


    "Siyu is dead?" the black dragon frowned, looked at the person in front of him and said, "who told me how the turbid Qi in Hu Lengtong''s body was cleared? I asked him to join my black dragon bandit group and eat hot and spicy with me from now on."


    Ke Luo clenched his fist. He wanted to betray Chen Ze, but he knew that Chen Ze would also be favored by the black dragon in the past. If he betrayed him, he would not have good fruit to eat.


    Now he just hopes that Chen Ze can keep them after taking refuge in Heilong.


    "It''s him. Boss Heilong, his name is Chen Xi. I saw him press Hu Lengtong and suck out the turbid Qi. Siyu was also killed by him!"


    A man came out and pointed to Chen Ze. Ke Luo was furious: "Zhou Song, I really misunderstood you. Boss Chen just gave you so many meritorious points, and you betrayed him in the twinkling of an eye."


    Zhou Song said, "brother chun, I don''t want to. No amount of merit is more important than life."


    There is a traitor, there is a second traitor. Originally, there were only 15 old subordinates left after Chen Ze disposed of Xiao Liuzi and others. At this time, five people chose to stand up and identify Chen Ze.


    The black dragon laughed: "well, I''m the black dragon. I won''t die around you today."


    Chilong was also excited at this time and said to Chen Ze, "can you really drive away the turbid Qi in the human body?"


    Chen Ze did not deny: "good."


    "You tell me the way, I can decide, and I will spare you from death." Chilong said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "There''s no way. It''s an innate talent."


    At this time, there are thousands of monks and countless strange talents, and the black dragon has no doubt. After all, it''s rare to be able to dispel turbid Qi. It can''t be a skill like immortal Jue: "how about you join us? You can kill the temple surplus. Your strength should be good. I''ll give you the fourth chair of the black dragon bandit group."


    The five people who betrayed Chen Ze over there changed their faces. They never thought it would be such a result. If Chen Ze really becomes the fourth leader of the black dragon bandits, doesn''t it mean that they will only have a hard time in the future.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s OK, but you have to protect me from death."


    The Black Dragon said, "of course, they are all your subordinates."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I have another condition. I don''t want to see the five people just now."


    Without hesitation, the black dragon directly ordered, "come and throw the five of them down."


    Seeing this, Zhou Song quickly begged for mercy: "boss black dragon, you promised to keep us alive."


    "Being a muddy corpse is also alive. I black dragon keep my word and do it!"


    The five people here still wanted to resist, but the blue dragon did it himself. They had room to resist and were directly thrown down.


    At this time, the black dragon laughed: "brother Chen Xi, welcome to my black dragon bandit group."


    Chen Ze shook his head with his shoulder: "well, I suddenly don''t want to join."


    okay?


    Other people were shocked when they heard Chen Ze''s words, especially Ke Luo and others. They would certainly be happier if they could join the black dragon bandits. No matter how bad it is, you can save your life. But Chen Ze''s saying so is tantamount to fooling the black dragon. According to this guy''s character, they all have to die.


    "Are you kidding me?" the black dragon frowned.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "in fact, I''m just too lazy to deal with the traitors myself. Since you think so, that''s it."


    Blue dragon was furious immediately: "grandma, who gave you the courage to make fun of my big brother and die!"


    After saying that, he stepped over directly and turned his palm to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s mouth turned and his fist shook out, but he saw that the blue dragon''s body exploded directly, and there was no whole body.


    In an instant, everyone on both sides was awed by this scene!

 Chapter 922

    "Old three!"


    The red dragon rushed over, but was held by the black dragon. At this time, he looked at Chen Ze and didn''t dare to despise him any more. The man who only had the cultivation of heaven was very evil. Clearly did not give people a sense of deterrence, but it was almost suffocating when it broke out.


    The blue dragon''s combat power is also the best in the celestial realm, otherwise it will not become his sworn brother of the black dragon. There are many experts in the heaven realm in the black dragon bandit group, but only three of them dare to take the word "dragon", which shows the strength of the blue dragon.


    But it''s weird that such a person can''t stand the punch of the strong in the same environment.


    "I underestimate you. I think your blood is about 100 years old. Even the experts trained by the seven tribes are nothing more than that." Heilong said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He opened his mouth at will in the frightened eyes of his subordinates, "there are many people who underestimate me. At present, you are the only one alive."


    The black dragon''s eyes flashed, but he was not afraid. His stupidity was just an accident. Chen Ze''s superior combat power. But now this cultivation, even the small gap in the same realm, is like a natural moat. It is difficult for people with absolute talent to cross it.


    He is now a master of spirit and emptiness. If he goes further, he can live in the same territory with the old people of the Terran alliance and have the capital to look up to the world. Even if Chen Ze is amazing in the sky, he is just an ant in front of him.


    "Although your talent makes me covet, my brother''s hatred is mutual. I can''t keep you today." Black Dragon said.


    Chen Ze picked up his fingers and said, "then fight. What''s the waste?"


    Black dragon saw that Chen Ze was not afraid of himself. He knew it was a cruel stubble and told Chilong: "second, you take someone to wipe out those minions first. Give this man to me!"


    Red Dragon nodded sadly and angrily, "OK, big brother."


    Then he asked people to get ready.


    Chen Ze smiled, but suddenly started and rushed to the black dragon. The war is imminent. Ke Luo and others here also know that this war must be resisted to death, otherwise no one can live. The key to victory or defeat lies in whether Chen Ze can kill the black dragon. Although he has no hope, he can only seek the last vitality under this situation.


    Chen Ze retreated with the touch of the black dragon, but in a strange direction. He retreated directly to the stern.


    The black dragon shook his numb arm and said with a smile, "you are really strong. You can block my attack with the cultivation of the celestial realm. Unfortunately, you are not for my use, you will be killed by me."


    The fighting voice from the rear was fierce. The black dragon listened and said, "how many people do you think can succeed?"


    Chen Ze smiled, "you''d better think about how you live."


    He turned around directly, gathered a huge Dharma body and punched back.


    Boom!


    For a moment, it was shocking, but I saw that the black dragon warship that was originally close to it was quickly backed away by Chen Ze''s fist.


    Black dragon began to wonder. He didn''t know why Chen Ze did it. "Are you out of your mind? You want to die with me?"


    Chen Ze''s huge Dharma body was not taken back immediately, but gathered all his combat power and smashed it down.


    Click!


    At the foot of the wooden boat, it broke and sank soon. Fortunately, these people are monks who can rise up in the sky. Chen Ze smiled and said, "die together? You think too much of yourself. Killing you will waste some time. My men may not be able to support it. In that case, go down to the river and take a bath."


    The wooden boat burst. Even if these people could float in the air, the muddy river fog that had been driven away by the wooden boat was shrouded in an instant.


    Soon, some people couldn''t hold on and planned to escape back to the black dragon warship before the body protection Qi was broken, but they were silly to fly here. Where''s their boat?


    At this moment, if the black dragon doesn''t know Chen Ze''s purpose is an idiot, he is a little regretful at this time. Why should he provoke such a madman for a million meritorious points. Moreover, people are not afraid of the muddy river fog. Even if their subordinates are invaded by turbid gas, the other party has the means to clear them. Even if they survive, they can only survive by the corpse pill in the future.


    "Chen Xi, why do you have to kill me quickly! I black dragon can swear allegiance to you!" black dragon is very decisive. He doesn''t want to die here.


    Chen Ze was as calm as before: "you don''t have a heart to subordinate to others. I don''t need to leave you a poisonous snake that will bite me at any time. Now your men don''t want to kill. It''s my turn!"


    When he stepped out, the first one he found was the black dragon. At this time, the true Qi of the black dragon has not been corroded and broken by the muddy river fog, but Chen Ze''s attack has given him fatal consumption. Originally, with his flying speed, he could catch up with the black dragon warship repulsed by Chen Ze to escape before the body protection Qi was broken, but where Chen Ze would give him this opportunity, he came to him first.


    The two duel, only once the black dragon''s body protection Qi was broken by Chen Ze. He only felt that Chen Ze''s fist strength was heavier than the mountains, and he could hardly block the bombardment. He even had the illusion that such a powerful impact might be taken over by people who seemed to be accompanied by the Tao.


    But... This talent only has the heaven realm.


    In an instant, the black dragon invaded by the fog began to react. The pain brought by the first invasion of turbid Qi made it more difficult to control his originally violent Qi. But Chen Ze didn''t give him any chance to breathe. It seemed that he didn''t bear any counterattack at all and rushed up again.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze''s three fists burst his body, and some gray blood soaked his skirt. At this time, the black dragon was no longer able to fight, and the little accomplishments promoted could only be used to keep him flying in the air.


    "Big brother!"


    Chilong''s situation is not very good, but he can''t watch his brother suffer and want to come to rescue.


    But when I rushed to Chen Ze, I felt the punch from Chen Ze, and then I knew why the third brother blue dragon would be killed by one punch. Such an attack, even if he is not invaded by turbid Qi at this time, is difficult to carry at all.


    Poof!


    The blood fog burst open, but Chen Ze didn''t dye a trace. His body rushed over without stopping. He stepped out to crush the black dragon directly, and he didn''t even have the qualification to turn into a muddy corpse.


    At this moment, the struggling black dragon''s men were all desperate. They are all very regretful. Why did they come here to provoke such a god of murder.


    The reward offered by Heilong, the boss of the black dragon bandit group, is 300000 meritorious points, the reward offered by the second red dragon is 220000 meritorious points, the third also has 200000 meritorious points, and the remaining team leaders also have a reward ranging from 500 to 100000.


    Even their little-known minions have a reward of 2000 meritorious points when they are caught.


    Who dares to believe that a bandit group like them was destroyed here or died in the hands of a monk in tianxiangjing?


    "I can''t escape anyway. Kill one enough and earn two!"


    The bandit is worthy of being a bandit. At this time, he showed his strong side and turned to Ke Luo and others. Chen Ze rushed over quickly and killed these small minions in Shenmen territory with his combat power. It was so easy that he killed the people of the black dragon bandit group in an instant.


    When he came to Ke Luo and others, four people, including Hu Lengtong, survived, which made Chen Ze a little uncomfortable. He managed to get some of his men. Unexpectedly, only four were killed.


    "It''s my fault. Killing the black dragon wasted too much time and made us lose so many brothers."


    Hearing that he was so sad, Hu Lengtong, whose face was full of blood and injury, was surprised. "Boss, you are only in the heaven state. It''s too slow to kill a strong person in the spirit virtual state with more than ten breath Kung Fu. To tell the truth, I can''t live by myself. I didn''t defend at all when I just fought, killing one is one."


    "Boss, at least you''re trying your best to rescue the brothers. Even if you die in the war, it''s a blessing for us bandits. It''s worth following a boss like you!" Ke Luo touched the blood on his face.


    Chen Ze nodded. He couldn''t bear the loss of so many people, but he could also try his best to ensure that his secret would not be revealed. Once people know that he can clear the turbid Qi, I''m afraid even the Terran alliance will have to chase him.


    "It''s worth farting me. I lived and died with him. So he threw me into the river again just a few days after he recovered."


    At this time, we heard the handsome voice below. When we looked, we saw that he was lying on a piece of broken wood, and his skin would be swollen. It was obvious that he was invaded by turbid gas again, but he should have eaten the Zhenshi pill for the first time without further turbidity.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t die, you''ll become."


    "Is this your attitude towards your brother?" Xi Shuai got up unsteadily. At this time, everyone was trying to support it. After all, the taste of the first turbidity was bad.


    At this time, a black shadow approached in the distance. It was the black dragon warship that had just been knocked back by Chen Ze. It''s impossible for the black dragon to come here without someone to defend. It''s really that Chen Ze''s attack was too sudden, which caught them off guard.


    When he came back, he had driven a few miles away and wasted a lot of time. It was enough for Chen Ze to achieve his goal and kill the main characters of the black dragon bandit group.


    If these people directly turn around and run away, even Chen Ze can''t take them. But they just came back to die. Chen zegang needed their warship again, so he had to take it with a shame.


    The five people here saw that Chen Ze was killed on the ship. Without saying a word, they were all cruel and cruel. He didn''t want to stay alive at all.


    Hoo


    Xi Shuai sat on the deck and breathed, "Chen Ze, hurry up. The turbid taste is too bad."


    Other people also looked forward to it, but Chen Ze didn''t do it immediately. He said, "in fact, turbidity is also a kind of hardening of the body. You should know that people and friars in the same realm can''t be enemies after they become turbid corpses. Since you have become turbid, fortunately, you should be more thorough and just harden your lower body and soul, which is good for you to improve your combat power."


    The five Xishuai people here were very impressed, especially the three former Temple Yu''s men of Ke Luo. After staying with Siyu on the Hun River for so long, I once heard that I used turbid Qi to harden my body.


    Having said that, Chen Ze made the first move to clear the turbid air for Xi Shuai and Hu Lengtong. They have just recovered, and now the turbid air has not improved much again.


    As for Ke Luo, they are lucky to become the main force specialized in refining their bodies with turbid Qi!

 Chapter 923

    "Oh, this warship is really luxurious." when Xi Shuai entered the hall, he saw three luxury seats side by side on his mouth, red, black and blue from left to right.


    The black dragon warship is much larger than the one in Siyu, and more secluded trees are used as a whole.


    The guy was very impolite. He went directly to the middle position and bumped twice. "The scenery is really unusual. No wonder everyone wants to be the boss for fame and wealth."


    "Then you mean to kill me." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Fuck off, our brothers are who and who. Yours is mine and mine is yours. If I want to be the boss, can you refuse?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said, "I really don''t want you to do it, but Hu Lengtong can do it."


    Hu Lengtong was stunned on one side. "Me? Boss, don''t joke. You''re so powerful. It''s humiliating for you to let me be the boss."


    Xi Shuai knew Chen Ze very well and said, "this guy likes to stir up the situation in the dark. Don''t think there''s any guilt in being the boss. It''s his fault to make trouble, and you''re the one who carries the pot."


    Chen Ze said, "my current status is really not suitable for walking in front of people. Now only you five know my true identity here. So I hide behind as a strange soldier. You will be the boss, let Ke Luo be the second, and Xi Shuai be the third."


    "In fact, I can also be a strange soldier," said Xi Shuai.


    "You can pull it. Being the third is to give you more resources to be honest." Chen Ze said, "it''s settled. From today on, I''ll be the hidden brother of our bandit group."


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "Hu Lengtong is the facade and Ke Luo is the housekeeper. It''s good for me to be a salted fish third. But... We have to take a loud name."


    Chen Ze immediately looked at Hu Lengtong, "come on."


    Hu Lengtong was stunned and became the eldest sister of the bandit group. Now she even gave her the right to name: "boss, it''s not necessary."


    "It''s necessary. Now this bandit group is yours, so of course the naming right is up to you," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong thought, "it''s called Rosa. Since I''m used to carry the pot, I should rely on women."


    "Yes, this will be your bandit number in the future," Chen Ze said.


    "This is not just my bandit number, but my name. I won''t use the three words Hu Lengtong anymore."


    Hearing what she said, the two men who knew the situation at the scene didn''t say anything. It was an unspeakable pain. It seems that her father''s actions completely broke her heart.


    "OK, I''ll drive the warship to the shore. Your physique has just been tempered. There is a lot of room to improve your combat power. Go to practice," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "I''ve just seen that the array of warships is very strange. The general formula of governing immortals is useless and needs to be solved by derivation. I should be able to deduce all my previous dabbling in Taoism."


    Xi Shuai then said to her, "Hu... Elder sister Mei, you probably don''t know how powerful our hidden boss Chen''s array cultivation is. I don''t know there are other arrays in the world that he can''t deduce."


    "Really?" Hu Lengtong was surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I saw it when I cleaned up the black dragon''s men. It''s nothing special. Go to practice and let''s try to get ashore as soon as possible."


    Hu Lengtong was looking forward to it. Even when he returned to the room, he didn''t sink knowledge and practice immediately, but wanted to know whether Chen Ze was talking big.


    But before she sat down for fifty seconds, she felt the shock of the ship, which excited her thoughts.


    After all, Hu Lengtong arrived at the array space of the warship and saw the marching array arranged by the warship, which is very unique. With her array cultivation, it will take at least more than ten days to push out the driving method of the performance, but I don''t think Chen Ze can easily crack it at a glance. It''s really incredible.


    "This guy is so mysterious." Hu Lengtong muttered to himself.


    For her, Chen Ze is really mysterious to the extreme. It can remove the turbid Qi in the human body, and can instantly break the seven yuan blocking technique, which is a special skill to block people''s accomplishments. Now the array is so strong and perfect.


    Such a person, however, is even more abnormal in his cultivation. He killed the black dragon in the spirit empty realm with the cultivation of the celestial realm. If this word comes out, I''m afraid it will make people lose their chin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month. A real Qi turbulence suddenly came from the square armor plate a day ago.


    Chen Ze stepped in and saw Ke Luo suspended in the air. He was sheltered by Dao Zhenqi.


    The other two people had been awakened, retreated to one side, saw Chen Zehou and said, "boss, brother chun is going to break through."


    Chen Ze nodded. Ke Luo is already the peak of Shenmen realm, and another breakthrough is Tianxiang realm. He can break through in the case of turbid gas invading the body, and his combat effectiveness must be improved.


    He stepped out to the front, stretched out his hand and began to remove the turbid Qi. Ke Luo''s divine sense moved, and the true Qi began to appear. Chen Ze quickly reminded, "don''t be distracted, try your best to break through. I''ll clear the turbid qi and it won''t affect you."


    It is particularly important to condense celestial phenomena and Dharma bodies. If the turbid Qi is not cleared, most of Ke Luo''s real Qi will be used to suppress the turbid Qi, which is very unfavorable to him.


    In a moment, Chen Ze stepped aside. At this time, Ke Luo can break through with all his strength and have no scruples.


    Boom


    At this time, there was thunder in the sky. Chen Ze knew that after crossing the Hun River, the array boundary laid by the ancestors of the Terran was much weaker. With Ke Luo''s current cultivation, it is not very difficult to attract thunder robbery.


    "It''s thunder robbery. It seems that brother chun can also be among the experts."


    We all know that although the thunder robbery is terrible when breaking through, once it is over, it will also greatly improve the combat power. Although after crossing the Hun River, the probability that monks can cause natural disasters has greatly increased, compared with the huge group of monks, these people are still very rare.


    Chen Ze knows that Ke Luo can trigger thunder robbery mostly because the turbid gas quenching body has a certain effect. After all, the turbid Qi not only quenches the blood, Qi and body veins, but also continuously impacts the divine consciousness, so the divine consciousness is also being tempered.


    In Chen Ze''s view, the two necessary factors that can trigger thunder robbery are indispensable.


    There is a muddy river and fog in Chen Ze. They can''t see the thunder Ze triggered by Ke Luo, but after all, it is a thunder robbery that breaks through the sky, and its power will never be small.


    The two survivors looked forward for a long time and finally saw the first heavy Leize fall. Ke Luo was split in an instant, and the blood fog exploded in an instant, which surprised them: "yes, the power of Leize is too terrible, and brother chun is afraid he can''t hold it."


    Chen Ze didn''t intervene rashly. At this time, leaning over is likely to be contaminated with Lei Ze. Although he really wants to go through another robbery now, he is limited by space after all.


    Click!


    Ke Luo, who looked miserable, had not yet got a breather from the first thunder robbery, and the second thunder robbery came down immediately. Seemingly dangerous, Chen Ze secretly put down his heart.


    The shorter the interval between thunder robbers, it shows that the overall power is not big, especially the gap between the two thunder robbers will not be too obvious.


    Rao was like this. Ke Luo was still split and turned over directly, lying on the ground and twitching constantly. The blood soon soaked through his scorched skin and exuded again, but no one could help him at this time.


    Fortunately, the terrible Leize smell on his head gradually weakened, indicating that Leize has passed this time.


    When Leize''s breath completely disappeared, Chen Ze rushed over. Ke Luo''s chest fluctuated and hurt badly. But when I saw Chen Ze, I grinned, "boss Chen, I made a breakthrough, or did I make a breakthrough, ha ha... Cough..."


    Chen Ze directly stuffed a healing pill into his mouth. The pill melted at the entrance. The Dan fragrance sent out in a moment shocked the three people at the scene.


    "It''s bone nourishing pill, eighth level healing pill! Boss, you''re too generous." Tian Jin''s nose on one side is very clever.


    Ke Luo said, "it''s not only the eighth level bone cultivation pill, but also a fairy product! Boss, Ke Luo should repay his kindness."


    "Recover well, you are the second leader of our bandit group. In the future, you need to help Hu Lengtong deal with affairs." Chen Ze immediately said to Tian Jin: "and you, you will be the capable generals of our bandit group in the future. We have many such pills. If anyone can trigger thunder robbery again when breaking through, I will reward you the Ninth level immortal Zehua pill!"


    The three of Tian Jin were very excited. Zehua pill is not only a healing pill, but also can regenerate the stump. Not to mention immortal products, even the most common products have reached 100000 meritorious points in the black market.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We will live and die in the future!" Tian Jin patted his chest with another survivor named heyunqi.


    Take these three people completely with a pill, which is what Chen Ze wants to see.


    However, Ke Luo didn''t turn his head as excitedly as they did and said, "boss, how can I become the second in command? What about brother Ze Shuai?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "now our bandit group is called Mei Mei, and Lao Da is Hu Lengtong. Of course, you are the second in command. Ze Shuai is the third in command. Tian Jin and he yunqi are the backbone. They are the two furnishings. In fact, you three are in charge of the bandit group. As for me, I am a strange soldier in the dark."


    These three people are masters who have experienced intrigues. They wanted to understand the reason for Chen Ze''s arrangement at the first time. It''s really no loss for him to control everything behind the scenes, and he won''t be noticed.


    The rose bandit group was officially established, and Hu Lengtong can be a demon as the boss. Two days later, I made a silver mask with a rose in the middle of my eyebrow. There was also a rose flag with white lines on a red background. Chen Ze originally wanted her to be a vase. As a result, the woman had the heart of a big bandit.


    "It looks like a boss, good." Chen Ze nodded with a smile.


    Hu Lengtong said, "now my cultivation is the highest in the bandit group. The boss always has the momentum of the boss. The more mysterious, the more frightening."


    "That''s the best." Chen Ze said and asked Ke Luo, "can we land directly next?"


    Ke Luo said, "yes, but since we have set up a bandit group, we can actually go to Luoxia island to make a picture."


    "Oh? Is there anything particular about it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course we do. We''re weak now. If we don''t have a reputation, it''s hard to attract bandits to join us. Now a bandit group event is being held on Luoxia Island, and basically all the bandit groups mixed in tuohun tribe and its nearby areas will attend. The leader of zanbu bandit country is in charge of the event. It''s said that they will take out heavy treasures to reward them." Ke Luo said: "Originally, Siyu wanted to participate, but I didn''t expect to die in the hands of boss Chen."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "then go. But you can''t call me boss in the future, just call me childe Chen."


    "Yes, Mr. Chen," said Ke Luo.


    The huge black dragon warship, with only six people, sailed arrogantly to sunset island.

 Chapter 924

    Most interpersonal relationships in the world are maintained by interests. Bandits are enemies of the Terran alliance and its self proclaimed orthodox forces. However, things are not absolute.


    In a powerful bandit group, it is a bandit group after all, but once this bandit group has monks who can compete with the tribe, its existence will become natural.


    Zanbu bandit country is such an existence. Although their region is not as powerful as the tribe, the Terran alliance has to be afraid and acquiesce in establishing its own power because of the existence of strong people in the country.


    Zanbu bandit country first developed from a small bandit group. Later, more than 30 bandit groups joined to form a joint super large bandit group. Then it announced the establishment of bandit country and officially entered the top bandit force.


    For nearly a thousand years, zanbu bandit state has expanded its scope, adjacent to Hunhe River, destroyed a small tribe and occupied its sphere of influence.


    Zanbu bandit state has the capital to negotiate with the Terran alliance, because bandit States, large or small, represent the facade of the great bandit forces. If the Terran alliance destroys at any cost, it will make other bandit countries dissatisfied.


    The appeal of these bandit countries is extremely strong. Once countless bandit groups do things in the backyard of the Terran alliance, it is undoubtedly the biggest obstacle to the struggle between the Terran alliance and the demon alliance.


    Zanbu bandit country is a paradise for bandits in tuohun and surrounding areas. Here, as long as you follow the regulations of bandit countries, you will be sheltered. Even if you are pursued by the bandit suppression army of the Terran alliance, you will save your life if you escape here.


    This time, zanbu bandit country suddenly held a grand meeting of bandit groups, which gave rich rewards. There are three places to join bandit countries, and there are more mysterious treasures to reward.


    The number of joining bandit countries represents the day when the bandit group can end its pursuit. Even if the Terran alliance offers you a reward for your meritorious service, it will not easily give you a hand if it is not necessary.


    So even some large gangs are willing to come and participate. For example, there are countless small bandit groups of twenty or thirty people in Siyu.


    "Look, that''s the warship of the red tartar bandit group. It''s the red tartar himself standing in the bow! He''s a big bandit who offered a reward of 250000 points and once killed a copper commander of the bandit suppression army!"


    Some unknown bandits were too nervous to say anything when they heard this scene.


    After joining the alliance, ordinary friars will enter the merit system and complete the advance according to the number of merit points according to the advanced method of level 4 and level 7. These four levels are soldiers. They use the most commonly used four levels of heaven, earth, heaven and Immortality in the fairy world. After crossing these four levels, the three levels are copper, silver and gold. Each level is divided into three levels.


    Above these seven levels are the legendary generals, who are the top strong among the Terran friars. Once the generals are dispatched, it represents a big move of the Terran alliance. At this time, even bandit countries have to retreat. Once there is a direct conflict, they will have to be crushed.


    Because we understand the strength of the Terran alliance about friars, we know more about the concept of killing an iron commander. Although there is no cultivation limit for obtaining the certification of iron commander, the people who can obtain the certification of this title are basically above the spiritual realm.


    At this time, the sunset island is bustling, and many ships, large and small, have been suspended in the surrounding ports.


    "What''s the matter? Do you see the horse head over there? That warship is Ma Xianyong''s flying horse warship. His reward merit has reached the terrible 400000! It''s said that he has reached the spiritual realm, and his sworn brother Han Jun has the same cultivation. It''s said that they fought against the Silver commander of the bandit suppression army and wounded him!"


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Commander Yin, it was a powerful presence among the friars in the Terran alliance. Because the alliance has rich resources and many skills, the accomplishments of these leaders seem to be only spiritual realm, but their combat power can definitely crush them.


    "There is also the saint Walker bandit group. They have four bandit groups to join. The leader of the bandit Saint walker is offered a reward of 600000 meritorious points by the Terran alliance. They are already a large bandit group. Unexpectedly, they have also come to participate." there is a humanitarian.


    "It''s not surprising that the large bandit group is just a bandit group in the final analysis. The quota of zanbu bandit country is too tempting. I heard that he committed an answer not long ago and robbed a road stone transportation group of the alliance. The Terran alliance sent a golden leader to catch him this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape without the protection of the bandit country."


    Everyone was still talking about it. There was a dark shadow gradually coming in the thick muddy river fog. Everyone looked curiously and wanted to know who had arrived.


    Soon, a huge faucet pierced the fog and was seen first. Someone shouted, "it''s the black dragon warship! The black dragon is coming!"


    Chen Ze leaned against the side of the ship and listened really. He couldn''t help being curious. Is black dragon really so famous?


    "Sure enough, it''s a black dragon warship! Even the black dragon can''t avoid customs. He wants to join zanbu bandit country." one person said.


    A young bandit who didn''t know very well asked, "brother, is the Black Dragon strong?"


    "Of course it''s very strong! Although Heilong''s reputation is not as famous as the previous two, he may be stronger than Chita. In recent years, he has rarely shot, and his two sworn brothers are about to break through. It''s not certain who is stronger or weaker if you really want to fight with Chita bandits."


    As Chen Ze spoke, they were close to sunset Island, and everyone finally saw the people on board.


    The man standing at the bow of the ship was stunned.


    The head man wore a silver mask and was clearly a woman. The momentum of Ke Luo standing on one side is also very frightening. It''s handsome, which makes people feel like making up.


    "Strange, it''s clearly a black dragon warship. How can it be a woman who took the lead?"


    "Is it the concubine room where Heilong recently got into the house?"


    "Even so, this is a grand event held by zanbu bandit country. How dare he neglect to let a concubine go to war on his behalf, and he is not afraid to annoy the big bandits of zanbu bandit country."


    "Look, that war flag is not a black dragon flag at all!" then someone found a clue and shouted, pointing to the rose flag with red background and white pattern on the high flag pole.


    "What flag is this? Why have I never seen it?"


    "Who knows?" someone asked curiously.


    All the people around shook their heads. The scene was very strange. Such a large warship is obviously not a nobody, but why don''t everyone know these people?


    "But that''s the black dragon warship." then someone couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    The representative of zanbu bandit state, who was responsible for receiving these bandit groups, flew into the air: "come and dock, show your identity first!"


    At this time, Ke Luo was inspired by Hu Lengtong and responded: "we are the thorn Mei bandit group, and this is our boss thorn Mei. I heard that there is a bandit group event held by zanbu bandit country on Luoxia Island, so I came to join in the fun."


    The receptionist said, "when we don''t know, it''s clear that you''re riding a black dragon warship. Isn''t it that the black dragon despises my zanbu bandit country and sends a woman to laugh at my zanbu bandit country?"


    Good guy, come down before you land.


    Ke Luo said, "please don''t get me wrong. We just set up and don''t have our own warship, so we borrowed one temporarily."


    "Can you boast and borrow one temporarily? Are you good at being a black dragon? Will his black dragon warship lend you so easily?" a voice disdained and mocked.


    For some powerful bandits, it is necessary to control a secluded wooden ship. After all, it is necessary for them to escape the pursuit of the Terran alliance and escape to the Hunhe River. Therefore, the bandits are particularly important to their warships, especially the big bandits on the list such as black dragon. Once the alliance makes a move, it must be attacked by the strong. Most of them are enemies and can only escape.


    "That''s possible. I think this woman named Mei Mei exchanged her body. The blue dragon is famous for her lust!" someone laughed.


    "The blue dragon can''t be the Lord of the black dragon."


    "Let the three brothers serve together. It seems that the woman must have practiced some companion immortal Dharma to make the three brothers feel good to the extreme before she agreed to borrow a boat." the voice sneered.


    Xi Shuai stood up at this time. He was very dissatisfied with Ke Luo. These people are so sarcastic that they don''t return a fucking mouthful. It''s really oppressive.


    The man pressed his hands on the side of the ship, squinted slightly and glanced at the crowd: "who''s talking, stand up and let me see."


    When a man saw that he had only the cultivation of God''s gate, he immediately said, "what did I say?"


    "Nothing. I thought all the famous people came to the grand meeting of zanbu bandit country. Unexpectedly, they were all talkative losers. It''s very nice of me. Why did zanbu bandit country gather your garbage together? Do you open a garbage dump?"


    Chen Ze smiled in the back. Xi Shuai still didn''t beat him as usual.


    "Boy, how dare you insult us! Give us your name!" the man shouted.


    "If I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name. I''m a member of the rose bandit group, Ke Luo!"


    Poof


    Ke Luo here is numb after listening. Is that your fucking line? Scold someone and let me carry the pot. There are people like you.


    "Very good. Ke Luo, if you have the ability, I''ll fight you for life and death!" the man shouted.


    Xi Shuai snorted coldly, "you deserve it. Third, you go!"


    The shameless guy pointed to Ke Luo, who was even more ignorant. Although you are the brother of boss Chen, you don''t have to be so insidious.


    Tian Jin and he yunqi on both sides endured. Ke Luo knew that this was Rosa''s first appearance and couldn''t lose face. After looking at Tian Jin, who was about to laugh, he said, "a little minion wants me to do it? Go!"


    Nima learned fast enough.


    Xi Shuai scolded secretly. No one could see the expression behind Hu Lengtong''s mask, but she moved her shoulder twice and could see that she endured very hard.


    "Procrastinate. If you don''t dare to fight, get out quickly. Your grandfather has to go to the island to participate in the grand event." the man said.


    Tian Jin was no longer instructed. He yunqi was in the same position as himself. He was not qualified to order him at all.


    "Noisy, since you want to die, I will help you!"


    But seeing Tian Jin jump up directly, the man didn''t care and stepped directly to fight.


    Bang!


    Just one face to face, everyone saw that the man''s body was split and scattered. Tian Jin stood proudly in mid air and looked at the people coldly, "who else? Those who refuse to accept can continue to fight!"


    Most of the people were shocked. After all, they were both in the realm of God''s gate. It was unimaginable that they rolled on one side.

 Chapter 925

    Tian Jin spoke domineering and let the bandits who were ready to move bow their heads.


    At this time, the person in charge of the reception of zanbu bandit country said, "you are so brave that you dare to make trouble at the scene of the bandit group event!"


    This is really a problem. Listening to the people of zanbu bandit country, the arrogant bandits here are happy. They are eager to be cleaned up by the people of zanbu bandit country.


    Ke Luo was worried. Unexpectedly, Hu Lengtong, who had not opened his mouth, said, "we haven''t really docked in the sunset island. The just duel was also carried out outside the island. How can it be regarded as trouble."


    Her voice is very good. Chen Ze doesn''t know how. She feels that the woman looks very strange after wearing the mask, which gives people a kind of mystery. But this is what Chen Ze wants. The more mysterious Hu Lengtong is, the more he can hide.


    The man of zanbu bandit country was stunned and looked ugly: "don''t play word games with me here. Come quickly and admit your mistake to everyone, and I''ll let you into the island, otherwise... Hum!"


    "Can your words represent the zanbu bandit country?" suddenly a voice sounded, and everyone looked, and the words came from the man''s mouth.


    A seemingly simple question put the man in a fight. He is really just a doorman, and he is just a small subordinate joining the bandit group under the zanbu bandit flag. He is responsible for counting the bandit groups entering the island here.


    People like him have one on each side of sunset Island, so they are of no importance at all.


    "Are you questioning what I said?" the man thought for a moment, without a positive answer.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It seems that you can represent zanbu bandit country."


    "I didn''t say that," the man said quickly.


    "I''m just questioning your words. When can a small guard tell us what to do?" Chen Ze shook his hand and pointed to Hu Lengtong: "our boss is here to attend the bandit group event. It doesn''t matter if you don''t let us in here. I don''t believe there is only such an entrance to the whole Luoxia island. When we get the qualification to join, we''ll settle with you!"


    Originally, the man had been forced to bow his head by Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, a big man about two meters tall stepped up, "I zanbu bandit country naturally has the rules of my zanbu bandit country. If you want to participate, you have to abide by them. Either come down and apologize or go away. I won''t let you enter here, and it''s impossible for you to enter other places!"


    "It''s Dongcang! God, the Terran alliance offers a reward of 450000 points for meritorious deeds, and it''s one of the ten bandits in zanbu bandit country. Unexpectedly, zanbu bandit country sent him to guard the entrance of Luoxia island. Who dares to do it?"


    "Boss Dongcang, these people have been arrogant in killing people since they came here. Your subordinates have done justice for us, but they are eloquent. Please decide!"


    "You can rest assured that since you have entered the island, Dongcang will preside over justice for you on behalf of zanbu bandit country!"


    The boss stood in line for him. The little minion almost cried and looked at his boss with tears.


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai smiled: "it''s a shame for a group of murderous and bloodthirsty bandits to talk about justice."


    "Boy, you''re really arrogant. I think you''re young and ignorant. I''ll kowtow and admit your mistake, so I''ll stop investigating and let you wait for you to enter the island." Dongcang said.


    "The rumored zanbu bandit country is just like this. It''s ridiculous that a garbage provocation was killed and a group of garbage jumped out. No wonder it''s the worst among many bandit countries for no reason. Boss, now do you still expect this shit event?" Chen Ze shook his head.


    When Xi Shuai saw that Chen Ze had started to spray, he was naturally unwilling to show weakness: "boss, I don''t think we should attend such a garbage party."


    "I''m really disappointed. Let''s go."


    Hu Lengtong pretended to wave, then turned and walked to the cabin.


    Tian Jin and he yunqi plan to turn around and drive the warship, but Dongcang has been irritated by Chen Ze''s words: "the shaft is really hateful. I''m really ashamed of the name of our bandit country if I don''t kill you today."


    After saying that, he stepped forward and inspired tremendous combat power.


    Ke Luo hit him head-on, and his cold fist strength bloomed unreservedly.


    Bang!


    Ke Luo fell back, fell on the deck, stepped back more than a dozen steps, and even hit the side of the cabin. The wound burst and blood seeped out.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Dongcang Leng hum, but he was also blocked by Ke Luo''s attack and hovered in mid air.


    Hu Lengtong slowly turned around: "my men only broke through a few days ago and can block your attack. What''s your pride? Spirit empty realm? Let me try!"


    Her graceful posture strikes, and the power of an instant explosion is shocking. Dongcang was even more unexpected. He only felt that Hu Lengtong was a cultivation achievement in the celestial realm, which was a realm worse than himself. Why was the woman''s sudden outbreak of combat power so strong?


    Bang bang!


    The two fought at the same place. Hu Lengtong''s performance surprised Xi Shuai and whispered to Chen Ze: "shit, the eldest lady changed her name. It''s so arrogant that she can fight against people in the spirit empty realm."


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "that''s why I said that the invasion of turbid Qi is not all bad, and it plays a vital role in the improvement of physique. Ke Luo only made a breakthrough, so he can receive and help the master of lingxu realm to survive in one blow. That''s the performance."


    They just talked casually, and all the bandits on the island were surprised to see them. They all thought that the woman named Mei Mei was a vase. They didn''t think that she could fight with lingxu expert Dongcang for a long time with the cultivation of Tianxiang realm.


    "Elder brother, this woman''s cultivation is so strong that I''m not as good as her." Han Jun opened his mouth.


    Ma Xianyong said, "at best, my combat power is similar to that of Dongcang. I haven''t been able to get the upper hand in the first battle. Now I believe that she robbed the warship from the black dragon."


    Chi TA, who was still on his warship in the distance, whispered to himself: "sure enough, none of the people who came to the bandit group''s grand meeting are good stubble. Only a woman has such strong combat power."


    Dongcang was more and more frightened. His contempt has been closed, but it''s incredible that he can''t suppress this woman under all-out attack.


    There are many people who can fight across the border at this level, but they are all tribal talents who control the secret method, but they are only fighting across the border. It''s not easy to kill them.


    The woman''s cultivation is not as good as herself, but Jiao man''s body seems to contain endless power, and he can''t suppress it.


    Dongcang is one of the ten bandits in zanbu bandit country. Although he is only the last, he is also the face of zanbu bandit country. He was responsible for guarding the south entrance of Luoxia island this time, but he was so smashed that he had to be laughed to death.


    "I have two skills. If you want to be arrogant in front of me, you''re a little tender!"


    Dongcang drank so much that his eyes suddenly turned scarlet. His meridians began to riot, and the whole person became more violent.


    "This is... Demon ape blood! It turns out that Dongcang has demon blood!"


    People were surprised, but they also looked forward to it more.


    Since ancient times, the human blood has been weak, so many people will choose the refining of the blood talent of a certain monster to enhance their combat power.


    Some people are the descendants of the combination of people and demons, so their blood is more powerful.


    "That rose is going to lose." Ma Xianyong sighed.


    Han Jun thought like this. After all, Hu Lengtong and Dongcang were just equal at the beginning, and no one could do anything. Now Dongcang is forced to show his blood. The demon ape is a powerful existence in the demon family. With such blood, the combat power will be increased by 30%.


    Ma Xianyong can''t guarantee that he can resist his attack when he plays his cards, let alone the woman who only has the cultivation of heaven.


    Shit!


    Xi Shuai''s face was startled, but Chen Ze calmly twisted his body, and his fingers were a little dark. After Yan Chen recorded the promoted invisible true Qi, he immediately poured it into her meridians from Hu Lengtong''s back heart.


    "Face him!"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s voice, she felt the majestic Qi suddenly pouring into her body. It was clear that there was only one trace, but she had the illusion of breaking into the spiritual void.


    "Die!"


    Dongcang''s huge fist was mercilessly smashed, and Hu Lengtong stepped back to meet in the unbelievable eyes of the people, with one palm covering fearlessness.


    "Idiot! She''s looking for death!" Han Jun said.


    Ma Xianyong didn''t open his mouth. He was watching quietly. He always felt that the moment when the woman just came out of the palm became too mysterious, which made him feel mysterious and even look forward to it.


    Boom


    The huge bombardment broke apart, and Hu Lengtong retreated rapidly by the impact, but he was able to stabilize his body, and finally landed on the head of the black dragon of his own warship.


    Dongcang... Was instantly broken up by the demon ape blood just appeared, and his huge body fell back, hitting the island and flying more than a dozen people.


    "How!"


    Han Jun was surprised. Although Ma Xianyong had a hunch, he was surprised to see this scene.


    "It seems that the black dragon is dead." Chita came to a conclusion at this time. His deputy was shocked, "boss, do you mean that the black dragon warship was robbed by this woman?"


    "Otherwise? If someone came to us to borrow a boat, would you borrow it?" Chi TA asked.


    His deputy felt suffocated in an instant. "She is the heaven realm. Even if it is the peak, there is still a natural gap between her and the spirit virtual realm. How can she cross the border and defeat Dongcang. How strong should she be if she breaks through the spirit virtual realm?"


    Hu Lengtong was also frightened by her blow at this time, but she knew better that even if she experienced turbid Qi refining, she could not compete with Dongcang. But Chen Ze just secretly gave her a trace of true Qi, which could shock Dongcang''s defeat. If it was up to him, would Dongcang still have room to resist?


    From this point of view, the black dragon died unjustly and even came to provoke such a mysterious and powerful existence.


    The scene has been completely quiet. Dongcang gets up in the pit. He looks very embarrassed, but he has no arrogance at this time.


    He had been nearby before, and of course he heard the foul language of those people. Such a master has given enough face without killing directly.


    He knew he had done a stupid thing. If the Lord knew that he had annoyed a strong man who could be expected to join the bandit country in the future, he would be very unhappy.


    If he really made a choice between himself and this rose, he was sure that the LORD would choose the latter.


    Because this rose is already the peak of the celestial realm. Once it breaks through, its combat power must be among the top ten bandits.


    At this moment, if someone has only one idea in their heart: this rose is too strong!

 Chapter 926

    "You''re really tired of making trouble at the bandit group event held in zanbu bandit country." Dongcang stood up. The skin of his left arm, which had just punched, was cracked and completely red with blood.


    "Are you really the ten bandits of zanbu bandit country?"


    Unexpectedly, Hu Lengtong turned to ask a rhetorical question, which made Dongcang very embarrassed. Just lost to the other party, when he was questioned by the other party, let him sweep away his face.


    "Hum, sharp teeth, I''ll mobilize the bandit National Guard to destroy you!"


    He then took out the messenger jade amulet and began to shake people. Hu Lengtong also had some weakness in his heart and secretly sent a message to Chen Ze: "what should I do?"


    "Wait, the one who comes again is no more than one of the ten bandits. As long as the other party is still in the spirit realm, I can guarantee your victory."


    What a crazy tone.


    Hu Lengtong doesn''t care about Dongcang''s arraignment because he has a bottom in his heart somehow.


    Ma Xianyong squinted slightly: "she didn''t take the opportunity to leave. It''s difficult to wait for the guard to come."


    Han Jun didn''t understand, "brother, why do you say that?"


    "Those who come to the grand meeting are bandits. One refuses to obey the other, and fighting and killing are inevitable. If you want to frighten these people, who do you think zanbu bandits Congress will let as the captain of the guard?" Ma Xianyong said.


    Han Jun took a breath of air conditioning, and thought of a man, the first of the ten Bandits: Suo duo!


    This man is definitely a terrible existence. It is said that his accomplishments have reached the six levels of spiritual emptiness, and then he can rush out of the ten bandits and become the fifth spiritual General of zanbu bandit country.


    In his early years, he committed all kinds of evil and cruel means of killing. The merit points offered by the Terran Alliance for its reward are as high as 500000!


    After receiving the response, Dongcang saw that Hu Lengtong didn''t retreat and couldn''t help laughing: "idiot, if you run away early, I really can''t help it. But now, it''s too late to run, ha ha..."


    A large area of people came from the dark sky in the distance. Their ferocity made Ke Luo feel guilty. Hu Lengtong was still standing on the dragon head, under the silver mask, but his eyes did not show any fear.


    "Dongcang, I''m disappointed that you can have an accident even if you guard the gate." the visitor spoke before he landed. Dongcang is one of the ten bandits. Few people in the bandit country dare to scold him like this.


    "Elder brother scolded Dongcang for having nothing to say, but someone did make trouble. My cultivation is not as good as that of the other party, so I can only gently move elder brother." at this time, Dongcang was respectful and didn''t dare to be half arrogant.


    After the visitor landed, Han Jun nodded secretly. It was him!


    Suo duo glanced at the boat and recognized Hu Lengtong as a woman. He couldn''t help frowning slightly: "woman?"


    "Brother, don''t be careless. Although she seems to be in heaven, her combat power is very strange. I''m really invincible," Dongcang reminded.


    Instead of responding to him, Sodo went to the shore and said, "what''s the black dragon''s warship under your feet, isn''t it?"


    "Dead." Hu Lengtong said calmly.


    Black dragon is one of the targets that zanbu bandit country wants to absorb this time. He is about to break through and reach the peak of the spirit realm. At that time, he will become the fifth spirit General of the bandit country, and the black dragon is the one who has the opportunity to fill the place into the ten bandits.


    "Did you kill it?" asked Sodo again.


    Hu Lengtong doesn''t answer, but Lengtong seems to have told the other party the answer.


    Sodo suddenly stepped up and clapped his hands with horror. Hu Lengtong is unwilling to show weakness, her delicate body twinkles and her immortal light soars to the sky.


    Boom!


    With another blow, a group of famous bandits such as Ma Xianyong and Chita were shocked.


    "Strange, how can I feel that her breath has become much stronger." Han Jun said with doubts in his heart.


    "The fighting power of this Rosa is very evil. If you meet in the future, you must be careful." Ma Xianyong said.


    Hu Lengtong fell back on the faucet again, and Suo duo was also shocked back to the shore. However, he didn''t hit the ground like Dongcang, but he still broke the ground.


    The curtain fell in everyone''s eyes, and everyone''s heart exploded. Even Sodo, who was about to become the spirit General of the bandit country, fell down.


    Dongcang was also extremely shocked. He knew how strong Suo duo was as the head of the ten bandits, but he was still suppressed in front of this rose.


    Soto shook his hand and said, "I believe the black dragon died in your hands. Yes, you are qualified to participate in the bandit group event of zanbu bandit country. Please!"


    Dongcang couldn''t accept it and immediately said, "brother, she''s here to make trouble."


    "Is she here to make trouble? I can ask anyone. Dongcang, are you sure you want me to do this?" Sodo asked coldly, and Dongcang didn''t dare to do it again immediately.


    "This is an opportunity for the Lord to expand the bandit country, but it''s unwise for you to conflict with such a strong person. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. Don''t mention it again."


    In the past, Sodo was bloodthirsty, but now he has ranked high in zanbu bandit country for many years, and his temperament has changed a lot. He knows what interests are. This time he is responsible for maintaining law and order, let alone dongcanghu.


    "Go or not?" Hu Lengtong said.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "of course! People give face like this. It''s inappropriate not to go."


    Joining the bandit state does not mean that its bandit group will be dissolved. On the contrary, zanbu bandit state also gives the greatest freedom to join the bandit group. You can recruit your own strength, but you can do some tasks on behalf of the bandit country at an appropriate time.


    Now Rosa has just been established, and there are only six of them. Although we are not afraid of other bandit groups in terms of combat effectiveness, we can do things well only with our backers.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to be a big bandit. He just wanted to establish his own force to ensure that he left the outer Bank of the Hun River and really entered the border passage.


    After all, as long as his identity is revealed, the seven tribes are afraid to catch him and explore the secret that he can survive after falling into the river.


    "Thank you!"


    Hu Lengtong immediately stepped ashore without fear, but also separated from Suo duomian. Chen Ze and several others also got off the ship. Xi Shuai looked at the bandits there arrogantly: "those who are not convinced will challenge. I will never be afraid. Remember, my name is Ke Luo!"


    Ke Luo stumbled after hearing this. He thought this guy was too cheap. At this time, he still wanted to pit him.


    When Sodo heard Chen Ze say this, he couldn''t help laughing: "the original group number of your group is Rosa, which comes from you."


    Most of the bandit group''s group names are taken from the group head, so Sodo asked.


    "Yes, it''s my official name." Hu Lengtong said.


    Sophie nodded: "our bandit country is short of a female bandit. Today, sister Mei Mei will be very happy to attend. Ha ha..."


    "I also look forward to joining zanbu bandit country," Hu Lengtong said.


    The two men talked painlessly. The bandits who had already entered the sunset Island were very puzzled when they saw this scene. Xindao, what is the identity of the woman with a silver mask? It can be welcomed by Suo duo, the head of the ten bandits.


    Looking at a group of people in the distance, Dongcang''s men whispered, "boss, can we just bear this tone?"


    Dongcang said, "how could it be! If you let this woman join the bandit country, will there be any place for me to survive in the future? You keep watching here and I''ll arrange it."


    Although Chen Ze has now accepted some names about the region in the fairy world, the size of the sunset island is far beyond his imagination.


    Along the way, I saw no less than 70 or 80 bandit groups, and Ke Luo secretly introduced them, many of which also have famous bandits.


    Suo duo arranged Hu Lengtong''s residence in person before he left. As night fell, a group of people from zanbu bandit country met. This time, two spirit generals came to guard the event.


    "Suo duo, I heard there was an episode today?" Mu Xi, one of the spirit generals, smiled and opened his mouth.


    Soto didn''t hide it either and said, "well, I found a good candidate to absorb. The bandit group has just been established. At present, there are only six people, but its strength is good."


    If they join Chen Ze at this time, they will be trained by the bandit state, and the degree of loyalty can be seen.


    "Even if the strength is good, how can it be?" Xiang Ge, who ranked seventh among the ten bandits, said with disdain.


    Suo duo said, "Dongcang has been defeated by her, and I have been suppressed when I fight with it."


    okay?


    Xiang GE''s face is a little ugly. If you just beat Dongcang, it''s nothing. At least five or six of the bandits can do it this time. But Suo Duo is different. He is the head of the ten bandits. Isn''t the person who can suppress him qualified to be a spiritual general!


    At this time, another spirit general Hou wuze was interested: "Oh? So, she has the potential to become a spirit general?"


    Sodo said: "there is potential, but it still needs time to grow. She... Only has heaven."


    "This... Is it a joke?" even Mu Xi felt a little incredible: "you mean, you Sodo was suppressed by a monk in the heaven realm?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. Although there is only one fight, I know that if I continue to fight, even if the other party can''t win, I can''t take advantage of it. The world is full of wonders. Today I can really see a genius who can cross the border and fight after seeing the Shenmen territory." Sodo smiled.


    Hou Wu nodded, "Since you have confirmed it yourself, you really need to pay special attention to it. The Lord of the country has no choice but to hold this grand event this time. The river crossing people brought back by the three tribes five years ago by the Terran alliance have finished their cultivation period and will be sent out to practice soon. I heard that many strong people appear this time, which is a great trouble for us. The bandit country continues to replenish fresh blood and find what you said Rosa is indeed our best absorption target. "


    At this time, Xiang Ge whispered to Dongcang, who was sitting at the end, "Hey, how do you feel about having fought with that rose?"


    Dongcang didn''t want to talk, just didn''t want everyone to mention his defeat, but Xiang Ge really didn''t mention which pot he opened.


    It seemed to everyone that Dongcang was helpless and could only say: "her cultivation is very evil. At first, I can only be regarded as a draw with it. Then I activated the demon ape blood, but somehow her breath increased more terrible. I doubt that she should control some kind of secret method, otherwise how can I fall back? Brother Sodo can''t be suppressed by her."


    "The secret method is also a part of combat power, and we must admit it." Sodo said, "at least you and my brothers are defeated."


    Mu Xi said with a smile, "Suo duo, they say that the change of your mind is the key to the improvement of cultivation. But I didn''t expect that you should change so much."


    "People can''t live by a strong force. There are too many strong people in the world. I must let myself have a clear understanding." Sodo said.


    Hou Wu said, "ladies and gentlemen, what are the arrangements for tomorrow''s event?"


    "It''s ready," Xiang Ge said. "The route jade Rune has been copied. This time it depends on their ability."


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, let''s go." Hou Wu waved. All the ten bandits got up to send each other off, and then they dispersed.

 Chapter 927

    "Why didn''t anyone come?"


    Xi Shuai lay at the door and watched. After listening to his words, Ke Luo felt like crying. "Brother Ze Shuai, you really want to kill me."


    "No, I''m training for you. How do you think Chen Xi and I have such strong fighting power? They fought all the way." Xi Shuai was not ashamed of his insidious behavior.


    Chen Ze is a pervert. Needless to say, what surprised Tian Jin and Tian Jin is Xi Shuai. This guy clearly has the triple realm of the divine gate, but he can fight against them.


    You know, after they quenched their bodies with turbid Qi, their combat power has been greatly improved. It can be said that people in the kingdom of God have no fear. But Xi Shuai was able to fight against them without defeat, which shows how strong his cultivation should be after he was promoted.


    Hu Lengtong said, "boss Chen, what is our purpose this time? Do you really want to join zanbu bandit country? Although the bandit country has the greatest freedom of the bandit group, there are still some restrictions after all."


    "Zanbu bandit country will not hold a grand meeting suddenly for no reason. Something must have happened that makes them have to do so." Chen Ze said: "let''s take a step by step and get the qualification first."


    While talking, someone came in outside. It was Suo duo who personally received them yesterday: "Sister Rosa, meet again."


    Hu Lengtong came forward and hugged, "brother Sodo, I heard that the grand meeting began today, didn''t it?"


    "Yes, I''m here to tell you the rules."


    Now there are dozens of bandits on Luoxia island. They are the only ones who can let Sodo come and tell the rules in person.


    "Boss Sodo, please take a seat and talk slowly." Ke Luo said.


    Suo duo was not polite either. He sat down directly and said, "this grand event is actually very simple. The bandit country will release some tasks to be completed by you. Finally, the top three bandit groups will be evaluated according to the completion of the tasks. The top three bandit groups will be eligible to join the bandit country and have rich rewards."


    "Boss Sodo, I don''t know what the task is?" Chen Ze said.


    Sodo said: "the reason why we chose to hold the grand event on Luoxia island is to select bandits with warships. The assigned task also needs warships. We have issued three tasks to find something. This kind of thing can only be found in the special area on the Hun River. Therefore, this trip is very dangerous. It depends not only on personal strength, but also on luck."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing when they heard that they had completed the task on the Hun River. In the eyes of others, the Hun River may be terrible, but for Chen Ze, it''s no different from the general waters, and there''s really no place to go.


    Then Sodo briefly explained the task. This time, the zanbu bandit country asked them to look for a kind of flower that is not very rare, but the branch area is very unique and more dangerous.


    A night locust tree growing on the Bank of Hunhe River will bloom a kind of lilac flowers every five years. It can refine a poison pill. It is colorless and tasteless, but it can make people turbid.


    The bottom limit of completing the task is to find three night locust flowers, there is no upper limit. The extra night locust flower, as an extra point, is also the only condition to distinguish the ranking.


    Sure enough.


    When Chen Ze knew the efficacy of the night locust flower, he knew that the zanbu bandits had a big secret. So many of them, as long as a small part of them completed the task, dozens of hundreds of night locust flowers were found.


    If this batch of night locust flowers are refined into pills, I don''t know how many people will be harmed.


    Sodo didn''t sit for a while and left. Chen Ze and them soon left their residence and gathered in the square.


    The two spiritual generals did not show up, and the whole event was presided over by Sodo. This time, he introduced them in great detail.


    "The following is the water area near Luoxia island where there may be night locust trees. You can probably find night locust trees by following the guidelines."


    At this time, there is a special position for issuing guide jade amulets on one side, and everyone goes to register the name of the bandit group.


    Ke Luo waited there for a long time before he got their guide jade talisman. "There are so many people. Boss, we have to start as soon as possible. I just saw that there are so many people, but there are only three areas where night locust trees may appear. Everyone''s competition will not be small. I''m afraid someone will take the lead if we go late."


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "I really doubt how you have been a bandit for so many years. What can they do if they rob first? Let''s rob them."


    Chen Ze took it, just because Yufu checked it, and said, "there are really few places. It''s better to start as soon as possible. It''s safer to pick it by yourself if you''re far away from others. After all, the Hun River is so big that it''s not easy to find others."


    He is the real boss of the rose bandits. Naturally, no one objects when he opens his mouth.


    Dongcang, who didn''t show up, was sitting in the room when someone knocked at the door and came in.


    "It''s all done?" he asked.


    The man nodded: "it''s all done. If Rosa''s people follow the instructions, they will certainly go to the extremely mysterious waters."


    "Jixuan water area is a dead place in the Hun River, and the ships that entered it have not been able to come out since ancient times. The Terran alliance once organized a large army to attack, but eventually suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many predecessors can die in it." Dongcang said with a smile: "I don''t believe it. The rose who entered here is not dead!"


    "Boss, if there''s nothing small, go down," said the man.


    Dongcang nodded, "go, don''t mention it again, otherwise you and I will both die!"


    The man bowed and hugged: "don''t worry, I will rot in my stomach."


    Dongcang waited in his room for nearly half a day before returning to the south exit of the island where he was responsible for guarding. A man came up and said, "boss, you''re here."


    Dongcang nodded, looked at the empty ferry and still asked, "how?"


    "After 70 years, it seems that everyone can''t wait to pick the night locust flowers," the man said.


    "Where''s Mei Mei''s man?" Dongcang asked again.


    "They were the first to leave."


    Dongcang said, "I hope they can come back alive."


    "Boss, why do you suddenly care about that woman?" the man was his confidant, half joking.


    Dongcang said, "do I expect them to come back? If so, who will enter Hunhe River again in the future should come and worship me and beg me to expect them to come back."


    His men smiled and didn''t say much.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Hun River, there is still a fog around. Ke Luo and Tian Jin are responsible for driving the warship. In the cabin, Xi Shuai and Chen zefei fight the landlord with Hu Lengtong.


    At first, Hu Lengtong didn''t want to participate, but when he played, he found that this thing was addictive. Winning or losing has nothing to do with cultivation. Even if you remember all the cards, it depends on your luck.


    "Rocket, four sixes, shunzi, I cleared the card, ha ha..." Xi Shuai laughed.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Lengtong spoke slowly: "wait, I can manage your bomb!"


    okay?


    Xi Shuai saw Hu Lengtong draw out four tens, and then throw all the cards in his hand. It turned out to be a three company plane!


    "Shit! You are so insidious." Xi Shuai''s teeth itched with hate.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you deserve it. If you don''t get out of the bomb first, you have to throw out the rocket."


    After this, Xi Shuai lost miserably. Just when he took the initiative to shuffle his cards to prepare for another war, Ke Luo came in and said, "three, we seem to be in trouble."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We sailed according to the route on the jade talisman. At first, we could feel the smell of other bandit groups around us. But the smell of everyone disappeared a day ago, which was very strange," Ke Luo said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "what do you mean, we deviated from the channel?"


    "No," said Ke Luo, "I personally control the route. It''s impossible to deviate. I have a feeling that there seems to be a problem with our guide jade symbol."


    What''s wrong with the guide jade charm?


    Chen Ze frowned. His eyes swept over the four people, then took the jade amulet, carefully deduced the route left above, and then found a flaw.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem. The jade talisman has been changed." after that, he began to repair it with the array, and then a circuit diagram lit up in the air.


    Ke Luo exclaimed: "God, according to the marked points on the original map, we have reached... Jixuan water area!"


    Hu Lengtong trembled and shouted, "hurry, hurry back!"


    Her voice was falling, so she heard Tian Jin rush in: "no, it''s green fog outside!"


    finished!


    Hu Lengtong knew it was too late when he heard this.


    Xi Shuai and Chen Ze didn''t understand at all. They asked curiously, "is the Jixuan water terrible? Why do you all look like this?"


    "Jixuan water area?" Tian Jin, who came in later, was stunned, and then his face changed: "we... Really entered Jixuan water area?"


    Ke Luo said, "yes, we can''t look back when we see the green fog."


    Xi Shuai was so anxious that he stamped his feet: "shit, can you stop playing charades? Where is this mysterious water?"


    Hu Lengtong said, "no one knows what''s in the Jixuan water, because no one has walked out of it up to now."


    "No one has come out? Doesn''t that mean it''s a dead man on the Hun River!" said Xi Shuai.


    Hu Lengtong said, "it''s more terrible than death here. The Terran alliance spent a lot of money to find out its peripheral area. It seems that there is a mysterious force in the center of the water area, which makes the muddy river water in this range form a vortex flowing from outside to inside. Once it enters, it''s difficult to get out until it is swallowed."


    "Do you want to be so terrible?" Xi Shuai looked at Chen Ze with some guilt: "man, what do you think?"


    He knew that Chen Ze had lived secretly in Hunhe river for many years. He should know more or less.


    Chen Ze spread out his hands: "don''t ask me, I don''t know. Turn around and try it immediately to see if it can be launched. After all, I just saw the green fog. It should be regarded as the periphery."


    "No, seeing the green fog shows that we drive through the periphery and it''s hard to turn back. Just don''t know what the outcome will be waiting for us!" Hu Lengtong said: "here, we have to face not only muddy river water and muddy corpses, but also more terrible existence."


    "Ah..."


    At this time, the crane clouds outside suddenly gave a scream, and Ke Luo rushed out.


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to hesitate, but when he arrived on the deck, he only saw a pool of blood. Where was the shadow of crane clouds.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good." Ke Luo''s face was ugly.


    "If you let me know who modified our route, I will not spare him." Xi Shuai shouted angrily.


    Hu Lengtong said, "you can guess. Who has a grudge with us and can easily contact the guiding jade amulet? I''m afraid Dongcang is the only one!"


    But Chen Ze didn''t speak. After a long silence, he said, "from now on, don''t separate. Don''t be attacked again. Go back to the ship first. I''ll look everywhere to see where crane cloud rises."


    The three here nodded and turned to the cabin.

 Chapter 928

    Chen Ze quickly searched the whole ship, and there was no sound of crane clouds. He knew that his friend who had known him for more than a month had died, and he could not help feeling a little sad.


    When he was ready to go back to the cabin hall, he noticed that the green fog could break through the special properties of secluded wood and spread silently to every corner of the ship.


    Chen Ze was about to take a step, but his cold hair suddenly stood up. He suddenly turned back. In a hazy way, there was a figure standing behind him, giving people a dangerous smell.


    "Crane cloud rises?"


    Chen Ze tried to shout, but the other party was indifferent. Chen Ze was alert, which was very abnormal. Xi Shuai, they can''t come out to find themselves, so this figure is likely to come with the green fog.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the figure suddenly moved and hit him. Chen Ze didn''t dare to hesitate, so he quickly resisted.


    The fight between the two people was very fierce. The breath of the man''s hand was exactly the same as himself, even the moves he used.


    Moreover, if Chen Ze wants any attack, the other party can react and block it at the first time, so that Chen Ze''s strong attack often fails and does not work.


    It''s weird!


    Chen Ze wanted to see the man clearly, but he found that he did not seem to be an entity, but more like an illusion condensed from the black fog.


    "It''s not my illusion. It seems that this is the characteristic of green fog."


    Chen Ze said to himself, and the attack in his hand became stronger and stronger. But the other party seems to be able to see through his mind, imitate his attack moves at the first time, and always counter attack at the most appropriate time.


    After a contest, many flaws that Chen Ze himself had not found were found out one by one, and Chen Ze was almost seriously injured several times.


    "It''s interesting. If it weren''t for his deadly attack, I suspect this is a trial practice dojo."


    With a smile on the corner of Chen Ze''s mouth, his body suddenly bloomed and began to fight with the phantom.


    He knew why so many people were afraid of the extremely mysterious waters. The green fog he met attacked himself with a combat power that was completely equal to his own. However, he also knew the flaws that the attacker himself did not know.


    If it weren''t for a person with excellent adaptability, I''m afraid he would be killed before long.


    Chen Ze probably guessed that he yunqi was probably defeated by his own moves instead of being killed by something.


    This duel benefited Chen Ze a lot. Although it was more and more difficult to fight, Chen Ze''s actual enemy became more and more impeccable.


    With the fight, the magic body can imitate more and more moves, immortal Jue, and its combat power has been maintained at the same level as Chen Ze.


    The two fought each other for nearly half an hour. Chen Ze exposed almost no flaws, and the balance was gradually broken.


    After all, this phantom has no own thoughts and can only be passively imitated. Chen Ze''s attack became strong and suppressed the other party.


    Boom, boom


    Suddenly, there was a violent fight in the cabin. Chen Ze secretly said that it was bad. He patronized and enjoyed the competition with the phantom, but forgot that there were companions in the cabin.


    Even he insisted on facing the same phantom attack as himself. I''m afraid their situation is even worse.


    Chen Ze thought about it and no longer hesitated. A white light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows. It is the first time he has used the seed of the law of gravity since he began to conceive.


    The powerful law seed can''t be imitated by the phantom. When this killing move appears, the opponent will be hanged and scattered in an instant and disappear without a trace.


    Then Chen Ze hurried to the cabin. Although everything became hazy under the green fog, he could still see the four people in the cabin leaning against the wall.


    "What''s the situation? You also encountered phantom attack?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Shuai gasped: "but Bai. But still, man, I''m extremely smart. I thought of the means of killing at the first time. It''s impossible to attack me by imitating my moves."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s your skill?"


    "The three of us work together to entangle Hu Lengtong''s phantom, and then let her kill our respective phantom one by one. Although her phantom is difficult to deal with in the end, it''s still very easy for us to help ourselves."


    Chen Ze looked at the wound on his body: "your ease is to beat yourself into this kind of embarrassment?"


    Xi Shuai didn''t want Chen Ze to make fun of him again. He said, "you met him too? How did you beat him? You didn''t have anyone to help."


    "Just defeat me like that. Friar, keep breaking through yourself. No matter how strong the phantom is, it can imitate me at the previous moment. How can it fight with me now."


    Well, Xi Shuai gave him a thumbs up: "you''re a dog!"


    The four people were injured to varying degrees. Chen Ze said, "the green fog is very evil and can imitate our strength to fight with us. Now we should be careful not to separate as much as possible."


    "We''re just waiting to die now. It''s the same if we can''t separate." Hu Lengtong said, "boss Chen, you think of a way."


    Xi Shuai said, "Chen Ze, why don''t you go into the water and have a look?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "I''m not going. There''s not even a muddy corpse below, which means it''s very dangerous here. If I can live one more breath, I won''t risk wasting it."


    After hearing this, Hu Lengtong was amused by him. "Boss Chen is afraid of death."


    "I''m afraid of death all the time, so I have to kill all the people who can threaten me." Chen Ze said.


    This makes Hu Lengtong speechless, which is also called fear of death?


    Although Chen Ze''s wit made the partners on board smile for a short time, now they are facing a dead end.


    The existence of death and no life in the extremely mysterious waters is more terrible than death. At least Chen Ze can escape from the burial ridge, which shows that he can give people a glimmer of life. But here, who knows what''s waiting for them.


    Although Chen Ze personally controlled the warship, he still couldn''t escape. Now, looking down from the deck, we can clearly see that the muddy water below has spiral waves, rolling them to the central area of the extremely mysterious water area with endless unknowns and dangers.


    "Lao Chen, if I die, you tell Huai Qiu not to be sad for me."


    On this day, the two stood on the deck. They had drifted for nearly ten days and were obviously about to reach the so-called central area.


    Fortunately, the green fog did not regenerate any illusions in these ten days, but even the short peace still could not make them forget that they were stepping towards death step by step.


    "Talk nonsense as if I could live," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai glanced at him and said, "we really don''t have a chance, but you are different. No matter how desperate the situation is, you can come out alive, and I believe this time is no exception. You look very unlucky on weekdays, but you are always lucky in the face of danger."


    "I can only tell you one thing. If I have a chance, I will take you out!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth. He has always had this attitude. Be merciful to the enemy''s men and spare no pains to friends.


    The atmosphere between the two people was strange. At this time, Hu Lengtong''s voice came from behind: "what do you think that is?"


    She waved her hand and looked sideways. But on the water surface on one side of the ship, the green fog is gradually rolling, but a fuzzy shadow can be clearly seen towering into the sky.


    "It seems to be a tower!" said Xi Shuai.


    In fact, there was no need for him to say anything more. Everyone who saw it could tell that it was a tower, very high and big.


    "Is the journey of the extremely mysterious waters related to it?" Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai said, "if so, doesn''t it mean that as long as we find out what this tower does, we will have a chance of life?"


    "You think too much. Before, so many predecessors came to explore the extremely mysterious waters. With their power, we have no chance to conquer." Hu Lengtong said.


    Xi Shuai disagreed with what she said and said: "in the phantom attacks encountered before, it is difficult for ordinary strong people to win by themselves, but they are not easily resolved by us. This situation is not won by brute force cultivation at all. Trust Chen Xi."


    Chen Ze was not happy immediately. "Why do you have to believe me? Don''t you try to lie down?"


    "Anyway, I''ll be crushed by all my efforts when I''m with you. It''s better to lie down."


    Xi Shuai has been hit by Chen Ze. He knows that no matter how difficult the scene is, how you struggle to the end can only see Chen Ze.


    "Wait, how do I feel that the tower is only half?" Xi Shuai suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hu Lengtong said, "is it possible that half of the children are in the water?"


    "No, it''s because we''re in mid air. Don''t forget, there are swirling waves all around." Chen Ze said.


    The sound of water in their ears became louder and louder. The direction of their hull was along the direction of rotating wave and water flow, but what really pulled them was the mysterious force from the side of the hull.


    Soon they saw their situation. The black dragon warships had reached the edge of the whirling wave, and they knew that they were about to fall into the water.


    Looking at the drop of nearly 100 meters, anyone who sees it will be frightened. In particular, it is a muddy river here. Even a little gray and black water will be turbid by the invaders.


    Facing the inescapable water curtain waterfall, Chen Ze and others can only grasp the ship''s side and listen to fate.


    "Ah..."


    Finally, after seven or eight circles of rotation at the edge of the waterfall, their ship began to land rapidly, and the endless water vapor broke through the protective array of the warship and mercilessly washed several people''s bodies.


    The familiar burning feeling came, but the four people could only support by gritting their teeth. They know very well that once they are thrown out in such a place, it will be difficult to meet their companions.


    Poop!


    Finally, the whole warship fell from the air and crashed directly into the water. Even the hull collapsed and cracked directly. Five people were ruthlessly thrown out and fell into the water.


    Xi Shuai Hu Lengtong, they all gritted their teeth and insisted, but they felt that they were sinking. Consciousness gradually blurred, and finally unwilling to completely fall into a coma.


    Several people didn''t know how long they were in a coma. When they woke up, they only felt cold, but there was a solid hard ground under them.


    Xi Shuai suddenly sat up. The turbid air on his body had been cleared. He looked around and found that the place where he was sitting was a huge rock. In the distance, the muddy water was constantly rolling, not far from his feet.

 Chapter 929

    Xi Shuai still clearly remembers the pain when he fell into the water. Although he was not the first time, he never wanted to do it again.


    He turned his head and looked, but Hu Lengtong looked at him with his open eyes. This scene was not much embarrassing.


    "It''s not bad for me. Chen Ze put my hand here."


    Xi Shuai quickly threw the pot, but Hu Lengtong said coldly, "do you think I just woke up? Don''t take it away!"


    Xi Shuai immediately jumped up, and the flesh feeling in his hand still had aftertaste. He couldn''t help but make a comparison with Jiang huaiqiu secretly. It seems that Hu Lengtong is much bigger.


    The latter also sat up straight, but his face was very unhappy. Xi Shuai pretended to be nothing. He ran to Ke Luo and looked at others'' faces: "get up quickly. Don''t think I don''t know you''re pretending to be dizzy."


    He was just trying to ease the embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Ke Luo really opened his eyes, "how do you know? I''m not afraid of everyone''s embarrassment."


    In a word, Xi Shuai was speechless. You know you don''t want to continue to install it.


    Tian Jin over there also woke up in a "timely" manner. He didn''t have to think about it. He should have recovered his consciousness long ago. It seems that they have seen the scene just now.


    Hu Lengtong put on the mask directly, so that people couldn''t see his expression.


    Xi Shuai had to pretend to be confused and look around, "strange, where''s Chen Ze?"


    "We should go around to explore the situation, otherwise the turbid air on us can''t be cleared." Hu Lengtong said.


    They are also looking around. Although there is still green fog, they can still see some surrounding conditions.


    This is a shoal. The muddy river is constantly overflowing. Looking at the posture, it is clear that they can drown their position, but there is a force to push back the water waves and maintain the terrain here.


    In the distance, on the calm river, a man saw a huge gray black water waterfall from which they fell.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t die immediately." Xi Shuai got up and looked into the distance.


    At this time, Ke Luo pointed to a warship and said, "I''m not wrong. It''s a general warship of the Terran alliance!"


    Xi Shuai said: "is it strange? It doesn''t mean that the Terran alliance organized a large army to explore here in the early years and wanted to conquer it. Since we can come here, they can naturally."


    "It''s different. At this time, the exclusive warship for generals launched by the Alliance for nearly a thousand years has not been used at all. It can only be used to hunt down powerful criminals," Ke said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "it seems that only three general warships of the Terran alliance have been lost in the millennium. Two of them attacked the bandit country, and the other one disappeared on the Hun River."


    "Do you mean that this general level warship belongs to Gu xuelou, the legendary General of the Terran alliance?" Tian Jin was curious.


    "It should be!"


    Hu Lengtong nodded, but Xi Shuai was quite curious: "is it right? Just go up and have a look."


    He took the lead, and the other three just paused to confirm their conjecture.


    That warship is in tattered condition. Although the secluded wood will not rot for ten thousand years, it is also under the condition of being maintained.


    Half of the warships were still immersed in the water, but the bow ahead rushed into the shoal. The whole bow had burst, and the waist thick flagpole fell to one side.


    Ke Luo looked at the flag over there and got the affirmative answer: "yes, it''s the ship of Gu xuelou, the general of the official Terran alliance. I didn''t expect that such a powerful man would eventually fall into such a death."


    When he spoke, Tian Jin on one side shouted, "look, there are bones here!"


    Several others walked over and saw a skeleton on the other side of the bow. Looking at the posture, he leaned against the hull. Although his bones were shrouded in turbid black, there were still bright jade flashes inside, but the bones were incomplete and the skull fell to one side.


    "This is... Soul falling sword!"


    Hu Lengtong saw that one hand of the skeleton was still holding a blue war knife. Although it looked rusty, it couldn''t hide the charm contained in it.


    "Is this the body of elder Gu xuelou? But... How could his head fall? With his cultivation, it is definitely the top existence in the companion Taoist realm. It is even rumored that he has reached the Qianyuan realm. Even if such an expert is left with only bones, he should be as tough as anything else." Ke Luo said.


    Xi Shuai looked at the incision of the neck bone and said, "it should be him who cut off his head."


    "Why is this?" even if an expert like him is invaded by turbid Qi, he can suppress it with his own cultivation.


    "If you can figure it out, you are Gu xuelou." at this time, Chen Ze''s voice came from overhead. Everyone was surprised that he was in the boat.


    Xi Shuai scolded, "you boy, thought you were going to brush again."


    "I want to hold some baby, but there is nothing good on this ship." Chen Ze was insipid.


    Ke Luo said, "master Gu xuelou''s soul falling knife is a quasi Taoist tool. Isn''t it a treasure?"


    Xi Shuai glanced at him and said, "you probably don''t know the refining level of your boss Chen. Let''s say, there are more than one accurate Taoist instrument in his hand."


    This


    "Really?" Hu Lengtong was surprised.


    "Don''t be so suspicious. He''s just such a pervert. You''ve seen the accomplishments of the array Taoist priest, and you''ve taken the pill. As for refining tools, you''ll know sooner or later." Xi Shuai said, "otherwise you think my handsome genius will be friends with him? Greedy for his body."


    Chen Ze mocked him: "I saw you touch someone else''s body."


    "You... Shameless!" Hu Lengtong was lucky to wear a mask, otherwise his face would be scorched.


    Xi Shuai didn''t want Chen Ze to poke other girls'' pain. He bent down and picked up the rusty soul falling knife.


    Ho ho


    He waved it twice and said with a smile, "it''s worthy of being a quasi Taoist instrument. It''s rusted like this. It''s still so sharp!"


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, the rust on it suddenly broke off inch by inch. Suddenly, the light suddenly appeared, forcing several people around to retreat in an instant.


    Of course, Xi Shuai wanted to, but the hand holding the knife seemed to be imprisoned by a force and couldn''t get rid of it.


    When Hu Lengtong saw that Xi Shuai was swallowed up by the light of the knife, he couldn''t help showing his worry.


    "How to do, will he be in danger?" Hu Lengtong worried.


    Chen Ze smiled and joked: "just touch and care? I can remind you that this guy is a man with immortals. Don''t make mistakes."


    "Can you not mention this? It was obviously an accident!" Hu Lengtong was unhappy.


    Chen Ze said, "ease the atmosphere."


    "He is like this. You are still in the mood to joke. He is your brother who lives and dies together." Hu Lengtong is very dissatisfied with Chen Ze. Although she is also called boss Chen now, she has never regarded herself as a subordinate of Chen Ze.


    "The generals of the Terran alliance have to be strong companions. If Gu xuelou is a legendary general in your mouth, his cultivation will only be higher. Since such people can kill themselves, how can they be willing to be in a mantle and no one will inherit it!" Chen Ze said.


    Tian Jin was surprised. "Boss Chen, what do you mean? Brother Ze Shuai is now accepting the inheritance of elder Gu xuelou?"


    "Master Gu xuelou''s soul falling Sabre technique is unique in the Terran alliance. He once killed a vice leader of the companion territory of the Qianfu bandit country with a knife. It''s really envious to get his true biography."


    Tian Jin''s eyes showed envy. He wished it was him who took the knife at that time.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t be so optimistic. Gu xuelou''s legacy here will not be too easy. It depends on whether this guy can stick to it. If he fails, he may be in danger."


    We all know that even if Xi Shuai has been inherited, he is not in a dead end.


    Hiss, hiss


    The invisible sound of knife Qi suddenly sounded, but I saw that the surrounding rocks and the wreckage of the warship collapsed like an explosion, and several wounds appeared on Xi Shuai''s body in vain.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried back, but they saw that Xi Shuai suddenly moved and rushed towards them with a knife.


    "What is he going to do?" Ke Luo was surprised.


    Oh!


    He cut it out with a knife, and the rapid knife Qi shrouded him. Ke Luo didn''t dare to be careless. He used his real Qi to defend, but he was shocked and flew backwards and fell directly into the water.


    When he climbed out, the whole person''s skin was gray. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he could not stop the turbidity.


    At this time, Chen Ze couldn''t take care of him and took the initiative to fight with Xi Shuai: "you retreat to the distance first, which should be a test of inheritance. Gu xuelou is so fucked that he even designed us as part of the inheritance test."


    Ke Luo didn''t dare to hesitate. He retreated far away. Tian Jin looked at him uneasily. "Brother chun, you shouldn''t directly become turbid and lose your mind. Give us a shot."


    Roar


    Ke Luo directly turned his head and roared. Tian Jin jumped away and was alert. The latter gave him a white look: "counsellor, if I become turbid, I will tear you up first."


    The Kung Fu of speaking has become white hot. Chen Ze has the ability to directly kill Xi Shuai, but he can''t now. He has to take into account this guy to practice Sabre technique, and often puts himself in danger.


    However, several people here also envy that it is not easy to meet such a brother in my life. With Chen Ze''s combat power, he can get rid of Xi Shuai and make more powerful friars, but he can still make life and death with Xi Shuai, which is rare.


    Bang!


    Finally, Chen Ze took the initiative to get a knife with his body and hit it out. There was a strong and handsome atmosphere, and everyone was relieved that they didn''t continue to pursue.


    It seems that the inheritance trial should be over.


    "How are you?" Hu Lengtong walked up and helped Chen Ze up. Seeing the injury on his chest, he couldn''t help worrying: "are you so desperate?"


    "He is my brother. If he can''t get through the trial practice, he will either lose forever or die directly." Chen Ze took a pill and began to recover quickly.


    Xi Shuai''s body gradually stopped, but there was a flash of light in the middle of his eyebrows, which was completely extinguished after a long time.


    Several people stood aside. Chen Ze''s chest injury had fully recovered after a whole night, and Xi Shuai slowly opened his eyes.


    "Hoo... Finally survived." the guy looked down at the soul falling sword in his hand: "ah, my cheap master is too cruel. He even let my heart demon be the object of trial practice. It''s a good risk. My brother has a firm will and won."


    Several people here smiled, and Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t know who your demon is?"


    "A despicable and half hearted man, don''t mention it."


    Wipe!


    Chen Ze wanted to scold, but he didn''t expect that he was the devil of Xi Shuai. It''s better not to pierce this matter, especially if you deliberately get a knife to help him complete the test, otherwise it will be difficult to break through in your life.


    "OK, let''s bury elder Gu xuelou first. At least you will inherit the mantle of others."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth. Xi Shuai didn''t say any nonsense and took the initiative to run to dig a hole.

 Chapter 930

    After burying the remains of Gu xuelou, several people can officially start exploring here.


    More than one warship was lost here. For countless years, many bandits and the Allied bandit suppression army chasing them have fallen here.


    They searched the wreckage of warships one by one. Although they also found many treasures, and even the rare resource of high-level skill immortal Jue, Chen Ze''s eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Hu Lengtong, a woman after all, carefully noticed Chen Ze''s concern.


    "With so many warships lost, Gu xuelou can''t survive here alone. But... Where have they all gone?"


    Chen Ze''s words let the excitement of several people here who were still looking for babies dissipate in an instant, and even the cold sweat on their forehead seeped out.


    Yes, there are so many warship remains, but where have all those people gone? Even if it has, there should be a corpse left.


    "Didn''t they all become muddy corpses?" Ke Luo couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Even if only a small part of the strong among these people turn into muddy corpses, they can''t deal with them.


    If so, Chen Ze won''t worry. His body quenched with the fire of the earth''s heart is the taboo of muddy corpses. He''s only afraid that a large part of these people are still alive and establish some forces here.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze looked at a place, and several people watched with vigilance. They didn''t understand why Chen Ze was like this. They saw him suddenly take a step and shake out of the air. The wreckage of the warship over there collapsed instantly, and a figure ran away from it.


    Want to escape?


    It''s natural to try the soul falling Sabre technique that Xi Shuai just got. He jumped up and there was a cloud in the air.


    The cold and terrible knife gas swept away, and the vague figure in the green fog looked back, but he had been completely covered, I''m afraid it was difficult to escape.


    Boom!


    The man tried to avoid, but his cultivation didn''t seem strong. He was overturned and rolled on the ground for a long time.


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to rush up, causing the law to spread out in an instant and turn into endless gravity to hold down one space. The man was also pressed on the ground, but he couldn''t break through several times.


    "I''ll see who lives here!"


    Xi Shuai fell to the ground and was stunned when he saw the face mixed with gray breath: "sister Ao Qing!"


    The figure over there was stunned when he saw Xi Shuai, and then focused on Chen Ze. The latter was also very surprised to see Ao Qing. Five years ago, he gave Ao Qing the means to escape, but he didn''t know she was in such a place.


    Seeing a familiar person, Ao Qing''s tears rolled down in an instant. Chen Ze quickly put away the power of the law and came to her: "are you okay?"


    Ao Qing was very embarrassed at this time. He had only a few pieces of linen to cover his body. His eyes were also gray white. It was obvious that he was also invaded by turbid gas.


    She threw herself directly into Chen Ze''s arms and cried bitterly, which surprised the three people who came late from the rear.


    Hu Lengtong somehow felt a little sour at the bottom of his heart, but he still threw an inquiring look at Xi Shuai.


    "Old friend, we come from the same place." Xi Shuai didn''t explain too much. After all, these three people don''t know the real identity of him and Chen Ze. As for whether to disclose or not, it depends on Chen Ze''s meaning.


    "It''s all right, I''m here." Chen Ze stroked her back, then picked up Ao Qing and stepped into the air, entering a warship wreck.


    Xi Shuai wanted to follow him, but he was shocked back by Chen Ze''s strong wind, "get out!"


    "I''ll wipe it, you color embryo. I''ve just met. As for such a hurry."


    Xi Shuai scolded.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. He took Ao Qing into the warship and said softly, "don''t cry first. I''ll help you clear the turbid Qi in your body."


    Ao opened his mouth lightly, but his voice was hoarse, but he couldn''t speak. Chen Ze found that there was a wound on her throat, which had not healed yet. It seemed that it was a new wound soon.


    It seems that there is not only Ao Qing here, but also she has been bullied. Chen Ze''s anger has risen, but he can still control it.


    He raised his hand to extract the turbid Qi from Ao Qing''s body, and then took out the pill to let her recover first.


    After spending nearly a day in the warship, Ao Qing''s body was basically healed.


    "Chen Ze, is it really you? I''m not dreaming." Ao Qing opened his eyes and asked impatiently.


    She knew that Chen Ze was dragged into the muddy river by the muddy corpse. In that case, it was difficult for anyone to live. After all, it''s not her case. Even if she is invaded by turbid gas, she has a place to stay, but on the boundless muddy river.


    "Of course you''re not dreaming. How can I die easily." Chen Ze said with a smile: "well, I have clothes here. You should put them on first. It''s estimated that Xi Shuai can''t wait to go out again. It''s estimated that this guy can''t say anything bad about me."


    Chen Ze unexpectedly took out a set of women''s clothes. Ao Qing''s eyes stared round.


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze quickly explained: "be prepared."


    Chen Ze came out first and left Ao Qing to change his clothes. When Xi Shuai saw him, he rushed up and shouted, "beast, although I know you will never suppress your desire as before after you have children, you can have different occasions. It''s appropriate for our brothers and sisters to watch you happy outside."


    "Son?" Ao Qing, who came out later, was surprised to hear Xi Shuai say so. "Did sister Qingyao cross the river?"


    "Sister, what do you think? If you Qingyao sister crosses the river, do you still have a chance? His brother has a big carrot and has children with other women." Xi Shuai said, suddenly surprised, "eh? Why do you have new clothes?"


    Chen Ze immediately looked away. Ao Qing didn''t want to embarrass Chen Ze. It didn''t make sense for a big man to prepare women''s clothes, so he had to say, "this is my last set of good clothes."


    This reason is reasonable, and Xi Shuai doesn''t tangle: "sister Ao Qing, why are you here? Haven''t you already worshipped Hanshen as a teacher."


    "Don''t mention it. Hanchen sent the dead to the funeral zunling to investigate. It was speculated that there was Hanhong''s life essence in my body, so he wanted to kill me and refine the essence. Fortunately, Chen Ze was aware of their plot, so I found a chance to escape when the youmu boat docked."


    Ao Qing said.


    "In the past two years, they sent people to chase me, but I had to join the bandit group and hide in the Hunhe River. Unexpectedly, I lost my way and finally fell here."


    Ao Qing added another sentence, simply and concisely saying his experience.


    Chen Ze?


    Hu Lengtong noticed Ao Qing''s words at this time, and she said directly, "the girl said Chen Ze is you?"


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to hide any more. After this time together, at least the three of them are trustworthy partners.


    "Yes, I originally ordered Chen Ze. His name is Xi Shuai. We are all friars along the muddy river. Five years ago, I came with the secluded wooden boat of the three tribes, but I was dragged into the muddy river by the muddy corpse. Fortunately, I woke up my talent and had no fear of the turbid Qi. On my way back, I met the secluded wooden boat of the Terran alliance to save Xi Shuai." Chen Ze said.


    It is common for monks to hide their identity, especially bandits like them. Now Hu Lengtong is also hiding her identity, pseudonym rose.


    "Anyway, boss Chen is right." Tian Jin doesn''t care. "It''s just that you old friends can meet here. It''s really lucky."


    Ao Qing shook his head: "I''d rather not meet here. This is the center of the extremely mysterious waters. Once you enter, you can''t go out. And it''s dangerous at any time. How can you say it''s luck to meet here."


    "Anyway, I''ve already met you. Luck is luck." Chen Ze said, "I think the wound on your throat is obviously new. There are others here besides you?"


    "Not only there are, but also many! There are also cities and forces." Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze said, "in that case, why are you hiding here alone?"


    "I must have been bullied." Xi Shuai said and patted his chest: "sister Ao Qing, don''t worry. Now we''re here, and the field will help you find it."


    Ao Qing shook his head again: "you''d better not. The people here have high accomplishments. There are three strong people in the spiritual realm in the small village where I stayed. The village head used to be the boss of a bandit group, but now he has occupied it. All of them will either become his men or his slaves."


    "You refused to be his slave and came here alone?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Ao nodded softly, "That guy is ferocious and is a devil. There are no other wild animals here, so he imprisoned the woman as a meat reserve. If he has nothing to do, he will cut off an arm and thigh to eat. A woman invaded by turbid air like me is only used for hunting and fun because of the poor meat quality. A few days ago, he released us women and sent someone to hunt and have fun. I was lucky to escape to Here, as for others, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky. "


    "Do they stop chasing after you when you escape here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s shrouded in green fog. It often falls. It''s very dangerous to encounter the illusions of experts here. Besides, I''m just an abandoned person. They don''t need to take risks to enter here for me." Ao Qing said.


    Hearing this, Xi Shuai was furious: "his grandmother''s, this scum should be killed directly. Chen Ze, I''m going to kill him!"


    "People are spiritual experts. Don''t die if you are a mole ant in the holy gate." Chen Ze said, "and you should be alert to another thing."


    "What?" Xi Shuai was puzzled.


    "Green fog can condense the illusion of falling masters. Who has died here?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Ke Luo said, "there are not a few dead here. The most famous thing we find is elder Gu xuelou."


    Hiss


    Several people over there immediately changed their faces. Gu xuelou is a legendary general, and his cultivation is a great power in the Taoist realm. If he really meets his phantom, I don''t know how he died.


    Hoo!


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly whirled, and then the smell of terror spread. They turned and looked, but they saw a figure really appeared in the green fog.


    Although it was vague, the long knife in his hand was obvious.


    Xi Shuai scolded: "Ke Luo, you crow mouth, what you really say."


    At this time, Chen Ze quickly opened his mouth: "go, I''ll stop him."


    Hu Lengtong immediately refused: "no, Gu xuelou is too strong. You are not his opponent at all. I''ll stay to help you and let them leave."


    "Don''t question my orders. Don''t forget, I''m your boss." Chen Ze said, "Xi Shuai, take them away, and I''ll catch up with you later!"


    Then he stepped up and rushed to the phantom of Gu Xue building!

 Chapter 931

    "The front is the edge of green fog. You go out right away and I''ll go back to find Chen Ze." Ao Qing spent more time here than they did. After sending people here, he planned to turn around and go back.


    Xi Shuai said, "you can''t go back. Chen Ze told me not to let you go back."


    Ao Qing said, "Xi Shuai, you are not very familiar with the situation here. All people who die in the green fog will be imitated. Besides, Gu xuelou is a legendary general who is likely to break through the companion realm. Chen Ze is very dangerous alone."


    "That''s not good either. Chen Ze has absolute capital to fight. But if you go there, it will only make trouble for him." Xi Shuai shook his head.


    Hu Lengtong said, "what Xi Shuai said is right. Boss Chen''s combat power is terrible. If he really wants to fight, the master of lingxu realm may not be the enemy of him. I guess he may have enough self-protection ability in the face of strong companions. We only made trouble for him in the past. My suggestion is to stay here and wait for him to return."


    Ao Qing is still worried. She and Chen Ze have lived and died several times. Even the dead broke through together, but now I''m here to watch his life and death. It''s really hard to feel at ease.


    "Here!"


    Suddenly someone shouted in the distance, and then nearly 20 people came from several directions, all of them murderous.


    These people are bloodstained. What''s more terrible is that there are three or four women''s heads hanging around everyone''s waist, which is very cruel.


    Needless to say, they also know that these are the people who hunt Ao Qing, who are turbid women.


    "Oh, there are many more people." the bald head laughed: "old seven, are you wrong? Let''s release 40 prey."


    "Boss min, you can''t be wrong. Except for one who was completely shattered by your sword Qi, the other 38 heads were all hung around the brothers'' waist. I guess these should be other people who arrived here by mistake in the Xuan level water." old seven held a jade plate in his hand, which seemed to be a magic weapon.


    He urged him, and a red line lit up on it, pointing directly at Ao Qing. It was obviously a magic weapon to pursue blood and Qi.


    Bald boss min tilted his head. At this time, Hu Lengtong didn''t wear a mask. He looked at him: "tut Tut, it looks really good."


    "Boss min, 90% of this woman has been invaded by turbid gas and can''t be touched." old seven said.


    The bald old general min inserted the long knife in his hand into the ground: "am I such a brainless person? I can''t hang my head on my waist. I''ll give you this head. As for the others, I''ll kill them."


    Ao looked a little ugly and whispered, "that bald head is the son of the village head. He has the cultivation of heaven. Be careful. This guy is crazy and doesn''t want to die."


    Hu Lengtong listened and wanted to do it, but Xi Shuai took one step: "we don''t need sister Mei to do it for such a small role. Tian Jin and Ke Luo, wake up and don''t let anyone hurt my sister Ao Qing."


    When he saw a man from God''s gate coming out, he disdained to sneer: "where''s the brain cripple? Who will cut him off? I''ll reward him with a head!"


    Nine heads were hung around the waist of boss min, and his expression was very arrogant.


    "I''ll go!" old seven, as a lackey of boss min, only wanted to flatter boss min this time, so he only grabbed four heads, at least among the seven attendants.


    His accomplishments are also in the state of heaven. It''s nothing to kill Xi Shuai. He rushed first, and the others didn''t compete.


    It was originally a hunting game, and the rewards were women''s food. Brothers, it doesn''t matter who gets one more leg. Anyway, it''s just wine when you eat.


    Old seven grinned, "boy, it''s bad enough to enter the Xuan level water by mistake. It''s a pity that you still met Grandpa. Die!"


    He waved and was confident in the face of Xi Shuai. The latter shook his head, lifted the soul falling knife in his hand, and cut it head-on.


    Wheeze!


    The Dao Qi is vigorous and turbulent. It''s too late for Lao Qi to retreat when he feels the terror of Dao Qi.


    The silver moon like knife Qi went down from the center of his eyebrows without hesitation, and the whole person was split in two.


    This


    His bald head wrinkled his brow. He knew the combat power of Lao Qi very well. Even if you fight it, you can never kill it with one blow.


    This man, he is not an opponent.


    Now there are seven people left, including the bald head. The old seven is dead. Although the remaining six followers are all cultivation accomplishments in the heaven, they should be able to kill this person together.


    "Let''s go together and avenge the old seven!" the bald boss Min said.


    Six people here followed him. Ke Luo and he were just about to start, but Xi Shuai drank them: "no, I''m enough alone!"


    He strode alone and turned into the encirclement.


    "Boy, you even want to die yourself." bald boss min laughed, "dismantle him."


    The soul falling knife in Xi Shuai''s hand suddenly bloomed in blue, completely revealing its quasi Taoist weapon breath. His bald head immediately showed fear: "quasi Taoist weapon! This is..."


    Before his voice fell, he saw that the long knife in Hisai''s hand turned like a full moon. In addition to the bald vigilance retreating halfway, the other six people were directly chopped to pieces.


    Gollum!


    Ao Qing was surprised when he saw it. The opposite side is all the strong ones in the heaven realm. How can they face more than melon in front of the God gate realm of Xi Shuai.


    The bald man knew he couldn''t fight, so he quickly said, "you can''t attack me. My father is the village head of Chenlang village, and I have three uncles in the spiritual realm. If you dare to kill me, you can''t live."


    "And then?" Hisai looked at him.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll take you into the village. I promise you, you''ll be popular and spicy here. You must be the most beautiful woman. The meat is more fresh and tender. You can play or eat." bald head said.


    Six people''s bodies below their chests were completely shattered, but they didn''t die immediately. Xi Shuai looked at his bald head and felt really disgusted at his solicitation: "Ke Luo, cut off the heads of these people. We''ll send a gift to the village when Chen Ze comes back. His grandmother dares to bully my sister Ao Qing. It''s really tired of living!"


    "You... You are so bold!"


    Baldheaded and scared, he turned and ran away. Xi Shuai didn''t catch up. He was a knife in the air. Baldheaded looked back to resist, but like old seven, he was directly cut off by a knife and fell to the ground.


    When Tian Jin caught up with him, the bald head was not dead. He did not hesitate to cut off his head with a knife. Then he pointed his true Qi into his Lingtai and crushed his divine knowledge.


    When these people were mentioned in the village, they turned pale and became murderous. It was almost everyone''s nightmare. Unexpectedly, all of them died here today, and even there was no room for resistance.


    "Xi Shuai, when did you become so powerful?" Ao Qing tilted his head, full of unbelievable.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "I''m general. Chen Ze is more abnormal."


    This made the following Hu Lengtong agree deeply. Hu Lengtong, in particular, could only be regarded as a second-class strong person in the sky environment, but she defeated Dongcang because of Chen Ze''s genuine Qi, and could fight against Suo duo.


    That''s why she boldly guessed that Chen Ze''s real combat power may not only be in the spiritual realm, but also be difficult to resist even those who accompany the Taoist realm.


    They were cleaning up the battlefield. Ao Qing was scattered everywhere. The heads that had not been shaken by the Qi of Xi Shuai''s knife were collected, dug a pit and buried. They are all women with miserable fate. They can''t leave a whole body after death. At least there can be a burial place for their head.


    Ke Luo didn''t know where to get a bag and put the heads of the hunters. Even if Lao Qi''s head was split in two, he installed it.


    Boom, boom


    But they heard bursts of attack from the green fog behind them. They quickly turned around, but saw a vague figure rushing over sharply.


    Until the green fog came out, they saw that it was Chen Ze''s back. At this time, he was facing a knife Qi melted by the green fog. His breath was the same as that cut by Xi Shuai, but his power was terrible. I don''t know how many times.


    Shua!


    Chen Ze''s palm roared fiercely, smashing the green knife gas, and the man also fell completely out of the green fog.


    But people here can still see that a tall figure in the green fog stood far away and dissipated slowly after a long time.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze sat limply on the ground, breathing heavily. Ao Qing hurried over: "are you okay?"


    Chen Ze said, "it''s all right. The experts in the Qianyuan realm are not ordinary. They were almost hacked to death by him."


    Hu Lengtong listened to the question: "did Gu xuelou really reach the Qianyuan territory?"


    "Although he reached the goal, he died soon after the breakthrough, so the magic power of the green fog illusion is not too strong. I guess he had deep feelings after winning the duel with himself in the green fog. It''s a pity that such an expert cut himself in order not to turn into a muddy corpse."


    Chen Ze does have feelings. There are only a few masters in the Qianyuan realm, even in the Chen family.


    Ao Qing was shocked and incoherent at this time: "so, you can even fight people in Qianyuan territory now?"


    "You''re dreaming." Chen Ze said with a smile, "even if I see the strong in the companion realm, I can only protect myself. I still want to fight in the Qianyuan realm? The phantom of Gu xuelou has just broken through. I almost got cut off when my cultivation is unstable."


    Ao nodded softly, "well, I''m relieved. I thought the strength system had been in disorder since you."


    Chen Ze looked at the corpses around him and said, "what terrible things did you do when I was away?"


    "It''s nothing, that is, the group of guys chasing sister Ao Qing were cut down by me." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "you... Are really boring. What''s the fun of killing them like this? You should keep them, and then keep chasing them and torturing their will again and again."


    "If you give them a chance to escape into the village, there will be no chance." Ao lightly shook his head: "it''s better to kill them directly. These people are extremely cold-blooded. It''s best to kill them."


    "According to what you said, there is no need for women to exist in this village. What can he do if he escapes back? I''m not going to die!"


    At this time, Chen Ze stood up and Xi Shuai said, "I just wanted to. I have prepared all the gifts, but I don''t know how the village head will react. One of the leaders of this group is the son of the village head, ha ha..."


    "Then hesitate a fart, let''s go!"


    Chen Ze steps forward.


    Hu Lengtong said, "don''t you need to rest?"


    "It''s just mole ants. Where do you need to prepare, set him!"

 Chapter 932

    "Elder brother, do you think the young master can win this time?" at the entrance of the village, a thin monkey like man waited here. According to the plan, they should have come back bald an hour earlier, but they waited here for so long, but they haven''t seen any trace.


    "Of course. Our young master didn''t win the hunting in the past. Besides, the seven of them are obsequious. Even if the young master misses, they will try to give their head to the young master." said the man on one side.


    The thin monkey was angry. "Unfortunately, the old seven robbed this opportunity, and our brothers can only drink some soup here. It is said that Bu Zhi, the first prize, is a half demon body with snow rabbit blood. The meat is delicious and has a smell of honey. Unfortunately, it would be great if we could share one finger."


    "The original snow rabbit witch has been handed down to this day, and her blood has been very thin. Now there are only four in our village, two in the hands of the village head and the other two in the hands of the deputy village head. This time, the village head is willing to take out one as a reward, which surprised me." the man around the thin monkey said.


    The thin monkey said, "I''ve heard. It seems that the village head was in high spirits after drinking last time. She broke Bu Zhi and couldn''t bear children. She couldn''t inherit it. Compared with ordinary women, she only had delicious meat."


    "I''m afraid the blood of the snow rabbit will disappear here in more than a hundred years. It''s a pity to think that such delicious food can no longer be seen in the world."


    When they spoke, they saw several figures in the clouds ahead. The thin monkey shouted, "come back!"


    The man on his side was surprised: "strange, why are there only six people?"


    "Maybe someone caught the prey and scattered. In fact, I think it''s very boring. Isn''t it good to reward these women to other people in the village? Anyway, someone was invaded by turbid air. What a pity to kill." the thin monkey said.


    "Give it to others. What''s the pleasure of the young master?"


    The man stepped forward a few steps to meet him. His flattering smile was not completely covered, but he turned to surprise: "no, it''s not the young master. You see, there seems to be a woman!"


    "Isn''t it from other villages? Be alert and don''t disgrace our Chenlang village." the thin monkey said.


    While talking, Chen Ze''s six people had fallen to the ground, and the thin monkey immediately stepped forward: "where are you from?"


    Xi Shuai tilted his head and asked, "is this Chenlang village?"


    The thin monkey nodded: "yes, this is Chenlang village."


    "That''s OK. Lao Ke, send us the gifts we prepared." Xi Shuai waved.


    Ke Luo then came up and threw the bloody cloth bag in front of the thin monkey: "this is a gift carefully prepared by my boss for your village head. He must like it."


    The thin monkey frowned and said, "what do you mean? Come and find fault!"


    This cloth bag is bloodstained. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Is it still lingque''s blood that tastes better than snow rabbit''s blood?


    "No, don''t get me wrong. We''re not here to find fault." Xi Shuai said with a smile, "if you don''t trust me, you can also look at the gift first. I''m sure it will surprise you."


    The thin monkey was skeptical. He opened it or not, opened the mouth of the bag and stared at himself with round eyes, which made him cold.


    In particular, the most conspicuous is the two halves of Lao Qi''s head, which makes the thin monkey have an ominous premonition.


    How can he not know these people? It is clear that they are the seven people who went out to play hunting games with the young master this time. They are all here. What about the young master?


    He quickly poured out the head in the bag. The bright bald head rolled down, his expression was full of fear and unwilling, and his mouth was slightly open, as if he wanted to shout something.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "how about a surprise?"


    "You... How dare you kill my young master. Our village head will not let you go!" the thin monkey roared.


    Xi Shuai doesn''t care: "the murderer always kills. When playing the game of hunting, you should be prepared to be killed by the prey. Of course, he doesn''t even have the qualification to be a prey when meeting us. I''ll give you a choice. Who will inform the village head? Of course, the rest can only... Die!"


    His knife slowly lifted up. Since these people are the bareheaded dog legs, they have never done less evil on weekdays. It is also a disaster to keep them.


    The thin monkey looked at the man around him. They knew that whoever left was dead. Although back to Chenlang village, after all, their young masters died in each other''s hands, not to mention the two of them.


    "I''ll go!" the thin monkey turned and ran, but the man beside him slapped him: "I''ll do this kind of errand."


    Seeing that the two people began to fight against each other, Xi Shuai laughed: "be careful, I can''t give up any farther. Neither of you can go then."


    At this time, they stopped one after another.


    The thin monkey looked at the man and said, "brother, don''t say we''re not loyal enough. It''s better to die alone than two."


    "That''s what I want. Come on!"


    The two people instantly hit each other. Here, Xi Shuai approached a few steps forward with a knife. After waiting for more than 30 seconds, he said, "it''s really fucking slow. It''s better for me."


    Where did they dare to hesitate, they immediately tried their best to fight, and the fist to the meat move was fatal.


    Wheeze!


    After all, the thin monkey was better and killed the man. Then he looked at Xi Shuai, turned and ran without saying a word.


    "Sister Ao Qing, can you relieve your anger? We don''t have to do it. I''ll help you clean up an enemy." Xi Shuai laughed.


    Ao Qing was still worried: "Chen Ze, don''t underestimate the people in Chenlang village, especially the three village chiefs. They must have some means to gain a foothold in this inhuman place."


    "What''s the big deal? I''ll give it to three people in the spiritual realm. I''ll leave the rest to Xi Shuai to practice his knife."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    It is said to be a village, but what is built inside is very luxurious. Xie Qianli, the village head, turned out to be a scholar. He looked gentle and quiet. He was totally different from his bald son. I don''t know if it was his seed.


    He was standing by a pool with thirty or forty women standing side by side, all without inches. He is choosing the lucky target these days and killing a tooth sacrifice.


    All the women in the pool trembled. It didn''t matter if they were selected to sleep. There was still room for survival. But if you are chosen as meat, you really have no life.


    "Well, the skin is good, and the meat should be delicious enough." Xie Qianli turned to the cook around him and said, "this is your last chance. If you don''t drain the blood, it will affect the taste, and I''ll cook you!"


    The cook was so frightened that he nodded quickly: "don''t worry, village head, I won''t miss this time."


    The chosen woman immediately collapsed in the water and was so frightened that she let go and cried. At this time, she had no scruples. Anyway, she would be killed in a moment, both left and right.


    "What are you doing? Do it quickly. If you shed more tears, the meat will be firewood."


    Xie Qianli scolded, and the cook rushed into the water to catch people. Unexpectedly, the thin monkey rushed in: "village head, something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? Is this where you can come?" Xie Qianli shouted. This is his restricted area. Even his son can''t get involved easily.


    Where the thin monkey dared to hesitate, he immediately said, "village head, something bad is going on, young master... He was killed!"


    okay?


    Xie Qianli''s momentum moved and rolled the thin monkey seven or eight feet away. The latter quickly climbed over and knelt on the ground: "village head, young master, all eight of them died. Now the murderer is outside the village!"


    "This is to find the door." Xie Qianli narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "send me an order and immediately summon all the people above the divine gate level in the village. I want to see who has the courage to make trouble in our Chenlang village!"


    The cook was holding the paralyzed woman and hesitated. He was also a man of spiritual cultivation. Do you want to go there?


    After careful consideration, he chose to follow. After all, it was the village head''s son who died. That''s a big deal.


    Chen Ze did not wait long. A group of more than 40 people walked in the front, followed by many villagers.


    "There are three experts in the spirit and virtual realm in a village, and there are still so many people in the heaven and the earth. If you put them outside, you can stand up as a tribe," Hu Lengtong said.


    "There''s a bird to use. Today I don''t have to die." Xi Shuai licked his lips. "You''re not allowed to fight later. My Sabre technique needs to be refined. I just need an opponent."


    They are eager to shrink behind.


    "Village head, is this true?" walking, a deputy village head frowned. He was also shocked to hear that the village head''s son was killed.


    If this matter is not handled properly, the one who leads to closed door cultivation will be in trouble.


    "I hope it''s false, but no one dares to joke with me like this. I''m afraid my son will be in danger."


    Xie Qianli said and walked to the entrance of the village. He saw Chen Ze''s six people still standing in the distance, with several heads piled in front of him.


    The most conspicuous impressiveness was his son''s bald head, which made Xie Qianli''s inner anger rush up immediately.


    "If you dare to hurt my son''s life and come to the door, you really want to die!" he took the lead.


    Xi Shuai was stunned when he saw Xie Qianli. "Is that bald head your son? I''ll go. The contrast is too big."


    "No, maybe it''s not his seed." Chen Ze smiled.


    This made Xie Qianli''s anger more difficult to suppress: "two boys, I''m tired of living. Even if it''s from Xiancheng today, I''ll kill you and avenge my son!"


    He waved his big hand: "everyone listen to the order, give it to me and cut them off!"


    Xi Shuai grinned and went out with the soul falling knife: "come on, let Grandpa enjoy it!"


    More than a dozen people in the celestial realm rushed up. Naturally, they didn''t pay attention to Xi Shuai. In their view, those who are threatened should be those who have cultivated the three heavenly appearances of Chen Ze, Hu Lengtong and Ke Luo.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Shuai''s sword Qi was cut out, and the cold attack covered all the people who rushed. People knew that they seemed to underestimate the little monk of the divine gate.


    Clank clank!


    Xi Shuai''s sword was ruthlessly cut out. Those people in the celestial realm felt suppressed, which made them very angry.


    How can I say that I am also a high-level friar. So many people join hands to attack a young generation and are suppressed. What''s the face.


    "Die!"


    One man drank angrily and rushed into the attack range of Xi Shuai. The latter grinned: "well come!"


    Wheeze!


    A knife in the afternoon is simple and can''t split the man in an instant!


    Just... Dead?

 Chapter 933

    How is that possible!


    Most of the people present had only this idea. Of course, Xie Qianli, who has really seen the strong, knows that there is always a group of monks who are strong enough to fight across the border.


    "I underestimate you!" Xie Qianli snorted coldly and said, "old three, you go and kill him!"


    The third is one of his deputy village chiefs, and his cultivation is also in the spiritual realm. Although there is only two, he is still one of the three experts in the village.


    The third nodded and stepped out, but heard an indifferent voice coming into his ears: "don''t step, or you may die."


    Naturally, Chen Ze was speaking. The third man narrowed his eyes slightly. "You? Then try. I want to see how you kill me!"


    A man can cross the border to kill the enemy. Does he believe that there is a second such master.


    But... When Chen Ze really started, he regretted it. The power of that punch was so terrible that he felt cold at the bottom of his heart.


    Even mentioned all the accomplishments to resist, still failed to resist Chen Ze''s attack.


    "Even the black dragon is not as good as it is. It can shout." Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly.


    Poop!


    At this time, the old three fell back and fell to the ground, as if there was no sound. The bones of the whole body are broken like mud, and the body can''t be seen on the ground.


    How strong!


    At this moment, no one in Chenlang village dared to despise these people. If people dare to come to the door directly, they will naturally have the capital to duel with them.


    Xie Qianli said, "who the hell is your excellency? Why do you come to our Chenlang village to find fault?"


    Wheeze!


    Xi Shuai cut another man and answered for Chen Ze: "you bullied my sister Ao Qing, how can we let you go!"


    Who is Ao Qing?


    Xie Qianli can''t remember clearly. Every time he cooks meat, he must kill a woman. There are 800 women who die in his hands. The women in the whole Chenlang village are his seemingly owned property. They are basically raised since the childhood. Only those with fair and tender skin can enter his backyard, and the rest are distributed to the villagers to continue to be used as tools to give birth to the next generation.


    So he didn''t think Ao Qing in Xi Shuai''s mouth was still alive and said, "you killed my son and my deputy village head, which is not enough to offset the woman''s life?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, my sister Ao Qing is not dead yet." Xi Shuai opened his mouth, but he had already raised his knife and attacked again.


    Xie Qianli immediately became angry: "since she is not dead, why are you so cruel?"


    Chen Ze said, "why don''t you feel cruel when you eat people?"


    "This is the rule of Jixuan water area! Women can only eat!" Xie Qianli said, "we are not the only village."


    Chen Ze said, "then I''ll tell you my rules. Kill those who don''t like it!"


    After saying that, his body turned into streamer and rushed to Xie Qianli. Another deputy village head beside him stepped out to resist, but his body completely collapsed in front of Chen zesanji''s powerful fist strength, which was worse than the death of old three.


    Hiss


    At this moment, people in Chenlang village were surprised. The man''s cultivation was too strange. There are only celestial phenomena and only two renovations. How can it be so powerful. An expert who kills the spirit empty realm is like a dog butcher. How does he practice.


    Ao Qing said, "I didn''t expect Chen Ze''s cultivation to be so strong."


    "I''m afraid this is not his limit." Hu Lengtong''s expression behind the mask is calm. She is used to Chen Ze''s metamorphosis.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze had killed someone, Xie Qianli did not retreat and rushed directly to himself. He raised his hand and burst out with a divine light in the middle of his eyebrows, shaking Chen Ze''s fist strength away.


    Then he saw a six edged mirror flying out of it and enveloping Chen Ze.


    This life thing!


    Xie Qianli couldn''t help laughing when he saw that Chen Ze was illuminated by the mirror: "boy, you''re too careless. My six divine realms can melt your blood and disperse your spirit. You''re already in my bag now. Die!"


    He urged with all his strength, but Chen Ze, who was shrouded in the mirror light, was fearless. Suddenly, a red flame burst out all over his body and ignited the mirror light.


    Hoo


    The red flame burned back, and the mirror trembled twice, and there was a crack with a click, which surprised Xie Qianli.


    He just wanted to take it back, but he saw Chen Ze shaking his hand and a nine color Qi hovering out, flying into the air and merging into one into colorless, right in the middle of the mirror.


    Once again, there was a clear sound of fragmentation, but I saw that the mirror was split and shot in all directions. Xie Qianli also opened his mouth and vomited blood. The center of his eyebrows was even more cracked, looking depressed.


    This is the original divine object of the strong in the spiritual void realm. It has been cultivated from the divine gate realm. After going through the celestial phenomena realm and then to the spiritual void realm, it has approached the level of pseudo Taoist instrument, but it has been broken by people''s bare hands. Who dares to believe it?


    At this moment, Xie Qianli didn''t know that he was already meat on the chopping board.


    "If you dare to fight me, my wife will never let you go! When she leaves the customs, you will only have a dead end!"


    After that, he took out a piece of jade Rune and crushed it, and then a wave of lines spread to the village. Chen Ze was not affected. He stepped out of the ground and broke it. The target Xie Qianli struggled desperately, but the bones on his body were broken, and some were directly cut through his skin and burst out.


    Xi Shuai''s understanding of the soul falling Sabre technique became more and more profound, and he killed almost all the people in the heaven.


    Turning his head, Xie Qianli was shocked and turned into a pool of meat mud. He was with the dust and couldn''t tell each other.


    Gollum!


    All the people gathered in Chenlang village looked at them in horror. The three masters of the spiritual virtual realm were killed. The main force in the village, the cultivation of Tianxiang realm, were also dead. How could they be the opponents of others.


    "Please spare your life!" the group quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze looked at Ao Qing, "what are you going to do?"


    Ao Qingmi looked at the group and said coldly, "each of them feeds on women. It''s heinous!"


    "I see!"


    Chen Ze immediately jumped into the air and turned his big hand into a palm. Using the law of gravity, he turned into an invisible mountain and smashed it down.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the dust was flying. The people in the rear village only saw dozens of people struggling, but they had no effect at all. They were crushed into a blood mist in an instant.


    Too cruel!


    The people in Chenlang village didn''t speak and didn''t dare to flee. They all know that they don''t have a chance to live in front of Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    Xi Shuai here also killed the last man. Rao Shi Hu Lengtong thought it was too much. Two people slaughtered the backbone of such a large village. Who dares to believe it.


    "These two people seem a little cold-blooded." Hu Lengtong whispered.


    Ao Qing said, "if you are mixed in the path of cultivation, you have no compassion to say. If you know what Chen Ze and Xi Shuai have experienced along the way, you will find how hard they are. All the world are enemies. Since they were young monks, they have been constantly targeted by all kinds of big people. In the face of enemies, they can only protect their lives by attacking them with the most ruthless means."


    "Fortunately, we are not the enemy of boss Chen." Ke Luo secretly blushed. It was a wise decision for him not to follow xiaoliuzi to attack Chen Ze. Later, it was a wise choice not to defecte when he met black dragon.


    Ao Qing said, "Chen Ze is extremely cold-blooded to the enemy and takes pains to treat his relatives and friends. I was killed by mistake, but he dared to enter the rescue."


    Hu Lengtong was shocked. She heard a little about it. After all, the whereabouts of Hanhong came from the Hun River. It was not a secret in the Terran alliance. The reason was that a pair of men and women escaped from death.


    "So you are the people who escaped from the dead burial zunling." Hu Lengtong said.


    "So I''m lucky to be Chen Ze''s friend. He came to save me by mistake. I fell into the extremely mysterious waters and could still meet him." Ao smiled.


    The two chatted, but the people in the village over there were frightened and dared not change.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a vigorous breath came from the village, alerting several people here. Hu Lengtong even lost his voice and said, "accompany the road!"


    Such a person is either a clan elder or a general in the Terran alliance. Such a master can''t be compared with people in the spiritual realm.


    Click!


    The tallest building in the village suddenly collapsed, even the surrounding ground was shattered, and countless dust rushed up.


    Then a huge figure flew out. Xuan stood in the air, his eyes were green, and his skin was brown green. Although he looked human, his face was a monster''s face.


    "I''ll go. It''s disgusting for such a big toad." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    "I now believe that bald head is the seed of Xie Qianli." Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    Xi Shuai was surprised and said, "what do you mean, this toad is Xie Qianli''s wife?"


    "I think Xie Qianli, a delicate scholar, is her plaything." Chen Ze chuckled.


    While talking, the succulent witch had come near and didn''t care when she saw the tragedy. Even if the bald head is still there, it seems like seeing.


    "Funny, I didn''t expect someone to make trouble here." her voice was neither male nor female, ugly and terrible.


    Standing in mid air, green mucus dripping from the huge toes fell to the ground, emitting bursts of white gas and making a "hissing" sound.


    "Still a poisonous toad." Xi Shuai couldn''t help saying.


    The witch''s green pupil shrunk slightly after seeing Chen Ze and them: "are you the ones who killed Xie Qianli?"


    Xi Shuai replied, "and your son. Look, his head is still over there. How, are you angry?"


    The witch smiled, "I thought the cub was too ugly and wanted to kill it. You did it for me to avoid trouble."


    Nima, you still dislike your son''s ugliness.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cold-blooded monster. When her husband and son were killed, they didn''t respond." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    The witch said, "it doesn''t matter. Men are just playthings for me. Xie Qianli will choose some for me every year. As for my son, you can have some more. Little man, I think your blood is good."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai said, "no, I''m much worse than that guy. He''s handsome. You look for him!"


    Brother is used to block the gun. Xi Shuai pushed Chen Ze out without hesitation. Moreover, this is a witch who accompanies the Tao, and her combat power is especially higher than that of the Terran. Chen Ze doesn''t fight. None of them is an opponent.


    Chen Ze scolded, "your uncle, admit that I''m more handsome than you at this time?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense and hurry up. If you lose, our brothers will become playthings. Take it easy!" Xi Shuai shouted.


    Chen Ze is helpless. He has only the chance to win, but he is not sure. Of course, if he was in the muddy river, he had some confidence.


    But this thing in front of me is really disgusting and disgusting. He admired Xie Qianli. He could operate freely in the face of such a face. How powerful should he be.


    "All stand back, I dare not have a sure victory in this war." Chen Ze nodded slightly.


    Without hesitation, Xi Shuai turned around first and ran away.


    The witch laughed: "little man, you dare to resist this girl. It''s interesting."


    Chen Ze was scolded: "he''s really shameless. No matter how ugly you are, even your son is so old. Girl, fart! Look at it!"


    After that, Chen Ze punched out and took the lead in the attack.

 Chapter 934

    Bang!


    A face to face, Chen Ze was shaken away, but he got up and rushed again without fear. But his cultivation seems to be not enough in front of the witch.


    "How strong! Although Chen Ze can escape in front of the phantom of Gu xuelou, he still has no lethality in the face of the active attack launched by the strong people in the accompanying environment." Hu Lengtong said.


    Xi Shuai doesn''t care: "don''t worry, the mother toad covets Chen Ze''s body. Even if we lose, it''s a big deal to compensate Chen Ze to her. We won''t be in danger."


    "You really have no conscience. Don''t think how many times Chen Ze has saved you. How sad he should be if you do so." Ao Qing said.


    Xi Shuai said, "sister Ao Qing, he has saved me so many times anyway. He doesn''t care about this one more time. Besides, he doesn''t suffer."


    The two collided fiercely over there, but Chen Ze''s attack was painless. The witch stood still and waited for Chen Ze''s attack to come.


    "Little man, haven''t you given up yet? Isn''t it good to be my pet? Look at Xie Qianli. I don''t ask you anything on weekdays when one person is lower than ten thousand people." said the witch.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, his whole arm cracked and the blood dripped, "I don''t want to. You''re too ugly. If you like Xi Shuai, I''ll tie him up and give it to you immediately."


    "I wipe!" Xi Shuai jumped up directly. "Your uncle''s, do you want to be so ruthless. At least sister Ao Qingzi is looking forward to you and wants to sell me in the twinkling of an eye."


    Ao Qing said, "I think so. Chen Ze, you''ve sacrificed so many times. It''s not too much to sacrifice once."


    "Double label, absolute double label!"


    Xi Shuai stamped his feet in anger.


    The witch looked back and looked handsome. Her ugly face flashed a smile: "well, I''d like to see how you kill each other."


    "Get it!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he really looked back and rushed to Xi Shuai, who was so angry that he shouted: "smelly boy, you really want to give me to that ugly! I''m so angry that I''m at odds with you!"


    When he saw him draw a knife, he cut it without leaving his hand. Hu Lengtong here, they all feel incredible! Why did they fight.


    But the two people not only fought, but also fought fiercely. Xi Shuai''s Sabre technique is cold, and it seems that he really wants to swallow Chen Ze.


    Say something!


    The two people kept flashing, but they didn''t mean to escape at all. The duel was very fierce, but they separated and retreated after only a short dozen breath, panting and looking at each other.


    Ao was so angry that he shouted, "when is it? You two are still infighting. Can''t you join hands to resist the enemy?"


    But they seemed unheard of and kept looking at each other.


    Xi Shuai suddenly put away his knife and sat on the ground: "I can''t do it. I''m too tired to play with you. Your uncle, I don''t know. Take it easy."


    "He is a strong companion. If he is too obvious, he will be seen through."


    Chen Ze also sat down on the ground, and the demon girl over there narrowed her eyes slightly: "why, are you two going to catch it with your hands tied?"


    Xi Shuai grinned at her, "mother toad, I don''t know what to say when she''s dying. She''s really a fool."


    okay?


    The witch was surprised, but saw that Chen Ze''s hand was powerless in the ground. Several light columns lit up around her, and then turned into a barrier, trapping her completely inside.


    "You..."


    The witch shot at this, but her attack didn''t have any effect on the border, but was absorbed.


    Array road!


    All the people present were very surprised. Hu Lengtong said directly, "when did you set up the array?"


    "Just now." Xi Shuai grinned.


    Chen Ze explained: "part of it was set up when fighting with the witch, but she was easy to notice when some array bases in special positions were set, so she had to find Xi Shuai to play a game."


    Hu Lengtong then understood: "so you didn''t really duel just now, but you were constantly changing directions and arranging the array under the guise of duel! But... You didn''t have verbal communication, not even eyes."


    Ao Qing was also frightened and looked at them curiously.


    Xi Shuai said, "if our brothers had to communicate with each other by such a mean means as eyes, I''m afraid they would have died many times. This guy can escape in front of the phantom of Gu xuelou that reached the Qianyuan state. Do you think it would be so painless for him to attack his companion state?"


    "So at that time you knew that Chen Ze was acting and arranging." Ao Qing didn''t know, "Damn, you didn''t tell me."


    "It''s not your handsome guy who doesn''t tell you. I''m really worried that your acting skills are not up to standard. Besides, we''re really fighting. Look, my tiger''s mouth is cracked."


    Xi Shuai laughed wantonly, but the witch in the array was extremely angry, "despicable villain, I will swallow you alive today!"


    But her strong body began to expand again, until at last she could not even see the human shape, and completely turned into a big toad.


    Seeing her so, Chen Ze was not very worried. He just smiled and said to Xi Shuai, "guess what method I''m going to use to kill her?"


    "What you have in your stomach most is intrigue. I can''t guess." Xi Shuai muttered.


    Chen Ze looks at Hu Lengtong. This woman is not too intelligent, but she is never stupid. She met Chen Ze''s eyes and even knew: "the water of the muddy river!"


    "Yes, it''s time-consuming, laborious and risky to kill this witch with an array, but the water of the Hun River is different. My fire in the center of the earth burns with turbid Qi as the source. Even if she is a companion expert, it''s hard to bear it."


    Wow


    Then he saw Chen Zeyang throw out a stone jar. In fact, it was the size of a jar. The gray and black muddy river water falls from the top of the border and turns into raindrops in the array, covering the whole space.


    The demon toad, who had already shown his body, was shrouded in a majestic evil spirit. His voice was cold and bitter: "boy, do you really think you can get my mother like this?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    Then he put his two fingers together and said his true Qi into the array. But I saw that the array operation changed immediately, and the muddy river water lingered and shot at her from all directions. However, there was a sharp sword Qi in the enchantment, which was mercilessly chopped at her.


    "My array has the ability to kill you, but I feel uneasy. Now I use the two methods together. Do you think you still have a chance to live?"


    Buzz!


    Just for a moment, the demon girl was broken by the sword Qi, and then several drops of muddy water fell on her skin.


    "Ah..."


    The witch roared on her back. It was obvious that the turbid Qi had successfully invaded the body. Then, under the double attack of the array road and the water of the Hun River, more and more water of the Hun River fell on the demon girl. Her uneven skin began to fester, and her body should tremble slightly, with a faint black turbid air.


    "It''s time."


    Chen Ze then raised his palm, the red cremation of the center of the earth turned into an attack, sank into the array and ignited the space in an instant.


    Then there came a shrill scream, "boy, my brother won''t let you go! Wait to die! Ah..."


    In everyone''s eyes, the fire in the center of the earth in the array space burned for more than 300 seconds before it went out. Black smoke billowed inside, almost seeing the situation.


    Chen Ze waved back the array, leaving only a pool of fly ash.


    When the people of Chenlang village saw it, they dared not be deacon Chen Ze. Even the wife of the village head who accompanied the Taoist cultivation died like this. They were not a mole ant in front of Chen Ze.


    "Well, sister Ao Qing, let''s get angry now." said Xi Shuai.


    Ao Qing sighed, "it''s a pity that eating women is a common phenomenon here. We just saved the people in this village, but there are hundreds of such villages here."


    "Why don''t we go to the villages one by one? Anyway, we can''t get out now. We''re also idle when we''re idle," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not easy to go down one by one. I''m afraid you haven''t settled the next village yet, and it has become what it used to be."


    "Then look at it like that? Although I''m not as busy as you, it''s still very painful to see so many water smart girls being eaten as food." Xi Shuai said.


    Hu Lengtong said: "in fact, this situation seems to be common, but in fact, the real root lies in it. The reason why the people in the village are so unscrupulous is that even the city states that are more powerful than them. As long as the city states with the greatest influence are settled, who dares not to obey!"


    "I''ll go. There will be a companion in a Chenlang village. How many will there be in the city? Also, the mother toad can say that she has a big brother. If the male toad comes out again, how can we fight?" said Xi Shuai.


    "Let''s go step by step. Now this village is at least under our control. If we can''t stop this phenomenon here, it''s meaningless even if we win the most influential city-state here."


    Chen Ze said to them and stepped into the village. A group of people avoided them like a plague for fear that Chen Ze would settle accounts with them. Don''t say it''s a man. Even women with some identities have eaten the flesh and blood of other women.


    So strictly speaking, no one in this village is innocent.


    "Yes, sir!"


    As soon as they entered the residence where Xie Qianli lived, Chen Ze saw thirty or forty women kneeling down in front of them, making several men salivate.


    "Don''t look!" Ao was so angry that he passed several people like men''s bodies. Then he turned and said to the women, "look for clothes and come back again."


    One of the women looked at Ao Qing and asked carefully, "are you Ao Qing?"


    Ao Qing was also surprised. She saw that the woman''s skin was white but different in depth, but she recognized her at a glance: "Ping Jin? You were caught here."


    "It''s hard for ordinary people to survive when they leave the village, not to mention people with poor cultivation like me. I didn''t escape soon after you were caught. I caught you here and raised it for blood." Pingjin said.


    Hu Lengtong looked at her skin: "so the color of your skin is different. Are they cutting meat from you?"


    "It''s so cruel. But don''t worry, Sister Ping Jin. We''ve killed all the Xie Qianli people. No one will dare to eat you for blood in the future."


    Hisai roared at this time.


    Ao looked down on him and pushed him out: "who told you to turn around. If you can go out, I will tell sister huaiqiu that you are a hooligan!"

 Chapter 935

    WOW!


    In the huge fairy hall, an eagle eyed man kicked the jade table in front of him to pieces, "who dares to kill my three younger sisters, I will let him pay the price!"


    "Elder brother, I''m as sad as you are about the death of the third sister, but we should restrain ourselves. First send someone to understand the situation. The strength of the third sister is not much worse than the two of us. We have to be careful if she can be killed without escaping." the Eagle eyed man sat next to a chubby man, but his eyebrows were covered with a black sharp corner and golden veins, It seems to be flowing slowly.


    "I''ll leave it to you. When we first fell into the mysterious waters, the situation was so difficult. If the three younger sisters hadn''t helped us, we wouldn''t have a foothold today. I must repay this revenge!" said the eagle eyed man.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve sent someone to understand the situation. It''s impossible not to divulge any information about such a war. The people I sent should be near Chenlang village and there will be news back soon."


    The chubby man is Fu Yan rhinoceros, and the blood of the demon clan is at a medium level. His brother is a purple feather eagle. Although his blood is not as good as Fu Yanxi, he has strong talent, so he is stronger than his second brother in combat effectiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    "These people really enjoy it. Even if they are in prison and can''t go out, they can be so natural and unrestrained here." Xi Shuai patted Xie Qianli''s place. The most striking thing here is the huge bed. In front of the bed is a flat space, which looks like a place to watch dancing. On the left are some ugly props. Chen Ze found that some patterns are surprisingly similar to those on the earth.


    It seems that dirty men have a brain.


    "Why, do you want to be such a local emperor?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "No, let''s have some ideals, for example, think about how to get out," said Xi Shuai.


    Ao lightly shook his head: "it''s very difficult. There''s almost no way back. The island in the center of Jixuan water area is very low, and there''s a strange force in the center of the island that binds the surrounding water flow and forms a huge vortex. It''s hard for us to escape thousands of miles away, let alone leave here."


    "If you don''t think about it, how can it be realized." Xi Shuai said, "don''t forget that before you met Chen Ze, did you think your turbid Qi would be dispelled so easily?"


    Ao Qing didn''t say anything, but Hu Lengtong said, "these are the plans for the future. Now we need to know clearly who we will face next. Well, Ao Qing, your friend is kept here by Xie Qianli. You should know some details."


    "I''ll ask her."


    Ao Qing went out and came back with Ping Jin after a while. She seemed to have been imprisoned for a long time. She still showed fear when she saw Chen Ze and others.


    "Ping Jin, you are my Savior. They are all my friends, so don''t be afraid. No one dares to hurt you here." Ao Qing comforted her.


    Ping Jin looked at Chen Ze and saluted them slightly. Xi Shuai said, "Sister Ping Jin, you''ve been here for a long time. Do you know about Xie Qianli''s ugly daughter-in-law?"


    Ping Jin said, "Xie Qianli''s wife is the sworn righteous sister of the two city masters of the nearby rainbow demon city state."


    "I''ll go! As for you, those two demon families have such a strong taste?" Xi Shuai was surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if the taste is really so heavy, the witch won''t find a man here. Tell me about the strength of the two demon clan City masters."


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that the cultivation of their three brothers and sisters is very close. Strictly speaking, Xie Qianli''s wife is higher. They only came once and ate more than a dozen sisters that time. I''m afraid they wouldn''t see you if my meat quality didn''t suit their appetite." Ping Jin said.


    Ke Luo said, "these animals are simply inhuman!"


    "They are demons and cannibalism is normal. But it''s hard to accept such unscrupulous cannibalism." Xi Shuai said: "I don''t know what those human friars think. They just watch their compatriots be eaten?"


    "Hum, they have more ways to eat people, especially Xie Qianli. It''s cruel and cold." Ao Qing said: "I heard that he took the collarbones of 30 women to cook a barbecue banquet, and he took the bones and cut meat on the spot."


    Xi Shuai waved: "all right, stop talking. I''m a little sick. It''s a pity that Chen Ze killed too fast at that time, otherwise it would be hard to hate to kill him too late."


    At this time, Tian Jin came in, whispered a few words to Ke Luo, and then went out again. Hu Lengtong said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ke Luo said: "Tian Jin has gathered several people as his men and has basically controlled Chenlang village. Just now they reported that a stranger has entered the village. It seems that he should be a spy from the rainbow demon city."


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction: "yes, Tian Jin can control the move of Chenlang village so quickly. I was surprised that so many villagers can control the entry of strangers at the first time."


    Hu Lengtong said, "shouldn''t we catch the spies and torture some things at this time."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "no need, let them inquire. Without enough news, how can it lead the two big demons to come over. Go to the rainbow demon city to fight. Who knows what means they have. Here is our world."


    "How are you going to entrap people?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Of course it is. Even if the strength of the two strong companions is weaker than that of the mother toad, I can''t fight together." Chen Ze said and got up: "you closely monitor the incoming spies. I believe there is more than one."


    "What are you going to do?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Array!"


    Chen Ze is simple and clear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, the spy is back. The situation is not so advantageous to us." Fu Ying said.


    Zihuan said, "why, does the other party have strong cultivation?"


    "No, the other party''s accomplishments are only in the celestial realm. But... He is a Taoist array master. The third younger sister was calculated by him carelessly and was deeply involved in the array. Moreover, this man is strange. He has the ability to ignite turbid Qi with some strange flame. The third younger sister was secretly calculated by him with muddy river water, and then burned to death by that flame." Fu Ying said.


    Hearing this, Zihuan got up: "if so, we should start as soon as possible. If we give him an array for the whole village, it will be difficult for us to attack."


    "I have the same intention." Fu Ying said, "brother, I''ll call the troops now. Let''s start in half an hour."


    At this time, all the people in Chenlang village pointed out. This time, Hu Lengtong came forward. Wearing a silver mask, she gathered the people together and said: "You guys, you should also know the enemy we are going to face next. Soon, the big demon in the rainbow demon city will bring people to attack us, so we will spread out separately and look for those who can find a place. Those who don''t have to hide out and come back after the war."


    Several spies in the crowd thought they were hiding well and took the initiative to ask, "Sir, where are we going to hide?"


    "Whatever, as long as it''s not in the village. We''ve set up a large array here. At that time, the whole village will be surrounded by the array, so we''d better leave as soon as possible. When it''s really surrounded by the army of rainbow demon city, we can''t care about your life and death." Hu Lengtong didn''t explain too much. If you like to go, you deserve to die.


    Anyway, she didn''t like these numb villagers. She was indifferent to seeing her compatriots used as food.


    The spy thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s leave."


    After that, he took the lead in leaving with people, and then a large-scale migration of villagers out of the village. Other spies followed the man out of the village and whispered, "boss, the task assigned to us by the city Lord is to hide in the village and report the situation at any time. Isn''t it not good for us to quit at this time?"


    "No, they may also be aware of our existence, otherwise they won''t suddenly arrange the array. However, the array is not so easy to arrange. The city Lord''s army will arrive in an hour. How can they finish it?"


    After the man said and waved, several spies withdrew from the village without hesitation.


    "Ao Qing, we don''t want to go. Our accomplishments will only become blood food when we go elsewhere. It''s better to stay here and live with you." Ping Jin came with a group of women.


    Looking at their expressions, Chen Ze nodded, "you can stay if you want, but you can only stay in a fixed area, otherwise we can''t take care of your safety."


    These women were very excited after hearing this, "thank you for your help."


    Their array arrangement was still going on in an orderly way, but the clouds and waves surged in the distance. Two big demons with hundreds of troops attacked directly, and in a moment, the whole Chenlang village was filled with water.


    "Damn it, how did they come so fast? We don''t know our array yet!" Xi Shuai roared angrily.


    Chen Ze said, "there''s no way but to fight directly."


    After that, he raised his hand to drive the last array base into the ground, and then urged the array.


    For a moment, the dazzling and bright array boundary suddenly appeared, and then hidden in nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    "Elder brother, do you see?" Fu Ying asked.


    "Well, although it looks frightening, the defense strength of this array is not high. Moreover, they have no way when we attack outside. If they dare to come out and fight with us, they will be dead. If they wait for us to attack, there will be only a dead end!" Zihuan said.


    Seeing that the other party had come near, Chen Ze directly stepped forward and said with a smile, "it seems that you two are the sworn brothers of the mother toad."


    "Boy, you dare to kill my three younger sisters. You must pay the price this time!" said Fu Ying.


    Chen Ze laughed: "talk big and break my array first."


    "What''s the strength of hasty array arrangement!" Fu Ying said, "let''s see how I can break your array!"


    Then he shook his head, and the golden lines on the black corners of his eyebrows suddenly burst into light, and then turned into a powerful attack.


    Boom


    In an instant, the whole array began to vibrate violently, and even a clear crack appeared where he attacked.


    "How strong! I''m afraid the two city leaders can break the array with another attack." the spy leader said, "their array has nothing to say."


    "How?" Fu Ying succeeded in one blow, then smiled and looked at Chen Ze: "one more time, I''ll break your array."


    Chen Ze disapproved: "you''d better not, otherwise there will be a dead end."


    "Funny, I''ll see what you''re going to kill me!"


    After Fu Ying said this, her forehead flashed, and the black corner in the center of her eyebrows lit up again.


    Click!


    The attack instantly tore the array, and even Yu Wei attacked Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze waved to break the attack, but his face was not abnormal. He even felt a little sorry: "why bother? I told you not to break the array."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the fragmented array burst open, countless stone cans were directly broken, and the water of the muddy river scattered like a raging wave, enveloping everything around.


    Chen Zesi did not give them a chance. She raised her hand to count the fire in the center of the earth and ignited the water of these muddy rivers.


    Such a fire, even the elders in the Chen family can''t carry it, just a hundred people, it''s cannon fodder.


    For a moment, the shrill cry sounded, and all the people from the rainbow demon city wanted to escape, but they found that once they were stained by the water of the ignited muddy river, there was only a dead end.


    One face to face, more than half of the people brought by the two demons died.

 Chapter 936

    "You are really vicious, but how can you get me? It will only make me kill you more!" Zihuan said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "kill one enough and kill two to earn money. Even if I can''t escape, I''ll hurt your muscles and bones. If I''m right, I''ve just killed four strong men in the spiritual realm, which is also a great loss of strength for the rainbow demon city. Guess what attitude your competitors will have?"


    Zihuan really felt uncomfortable when he said this. This guy seems to feel his weakness. If the two brothers'' hard-earned money is killed by this boy, they will really feel bad.


    In this man eating place, it is not easy for the two demon families to get a foothold. The three younger sisters who are partners in Daojing have also died, which is the biggest loss to their strength.


    "People are dead, and I can''t change anything. I have to kill you to be discouraged." Zihuan stepped forward and planned to do it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, you have another way."


    "Well? Why, do you still want to surrender? I tell you, it''s impossible! The hatred of my three younger sisters can never give up." Zihuan said.


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders. "You''re quite loyal. But I don''t intend to surrender. I just show you a clear way. For example, I kill you, and then I control the rainbow demon city. I believe it''s much better than in your waste hands."


    "Boy, you really have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll cut you off now!"


    Fu Ying shouted angrily and took the lead, but Chen Ze sighed, "fat man, why don''t you believe me? I said, if you break the array, you''ll die."


    This time, he was not procrastinating. His palms were lifted up, but he saw the rumbling sound of the surrounding ground. Then a curtain of light rose from the ground. Although the scope was small, the emphasis was on enough.


    "How could..." at this time, the spy boss was full of panic: "it''s impossible. This guy has been under our eyes. When did he set up the array?"


    Don''t say it''s them at this moment. Even Chen Ze''s friends are surrounded, especially Xi Shuai. He followed Chen zebu''s array. He really didn''t find out when this guy set up so many small arrays.


    Voying started one after another. However, there were too many arrays, which limited his movements.


    At this time, Chen Ze bullied him and carried the handsome soul falling sword in his hand.


    "When did you lend him the knife?" Ao Qing didn''t notice.


    "It''s not important. The key is that the soul falling Sabre only matches the soul falling Sabre technique. Even if it''s a quasi Taoist instrument, it won''t play a great role in Chen Ze''s hands," Xi Shuai said.


    However, Chen Ze''s attack had been hit during his speech. He didn''t use any knife technique at all, but he saw that the intention of a sword rolled in the blade. He was fearless, but it was very frightening.


    "It''s fantastic to defend the sword with a knife!" Fu Ying laughed, and the black corners and gold patterns in the middle of her eyebrows burst out, making a cold attack.


    Chen zege blocked it and put it forward like a mountain. Fu Ying can also resist lightly and fight back in time.


    At this time, Zihuan didn''t reach out. Everyone had their own rhythm in the duel. Even if their brothers cooperated closely, it was not as convenient as one person''s attack. And now Fu Ying has not fallen into the disadvantage. His intervention at this time will only spoil the rhythm of his brother.


    He was just a little surprised that the boy''s cultivation was so strong. Only with the cultivation of the celestial realm, they can compete with the strong ones who accompany them. Although fighting across the border is not empty talk, it seems that the span of this fight is too large.


    "Boy, your accomplishments are really strange, but the mole ants are mole ants after all, and I will kill them!"


    Fu YingGAO drinks and rushes. Chen Ze''s eyes are burning. He hasn''t had such a happy duel for a long time. Holding the soul falling sword, he fought and moved, "let''s see who died first!"


    The two collided again, and this time no one got a bargain. Although Chen Ze was bounced further, Fu Ying was also repulsed.


    "This guy is really abnormal. He dares to prove hard to shake in the face of his companion''s environment." Xi Shuai is surprised and knows that there is a big gap between himself and Chen Ze.


    Everyone was worried, and no one was in the mood to talk nonsense with him.


    Fu Ying shook her numb arm and grinned: "boy, enough strength. But you can''t hurt me at all!"


    "Really!" Chen Ze suddenly smiled and waved his hand, "but you have entered my array."


    With this reminder, Fu Yingcai realized that he had just retreated and just entered those light curtains, but he didn''t notice it because he couldn''t see it in the array.


    After thinking about it, Fu Ying quickly attacked the barrier with a gifted magic power, and a crack appeared in an instant.


    "Ha ha, but so, I can''t sleep at all." he laughed.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I didn''t want to be trapped."


    Then the evil charm of Chen Zexiao made Fu Ying feel a little uneasy.


    Boom!


    But I saw that this array suddenly exploded, and its attack power was no less than that of a strong companion.


    Fu Ying crossed her hands to protect her head, and there were heavy blood marks on her body. The explosion was so sudden that he was caught off guard.


    "Boy, sinister, I''ll kill you!" Zihuan shouted and stepped to fight. Unexpectedly, as soon as he was about to approach, the two arrays beside him directly exploded to stop his progress.


    Fu Ying has been surrounded by the array at this time. Since Chen Ze has played his cards, how can he easily let him go.


    Immediately control the self explosion of the array and completely envelop the Fu Ying. This time, three or four arrays exploded together. Waves of impact tore Fu Ying''s body and hurt him constantly.


    Seeing his brother shrouded in the explosion, Zihuan roared, but Chen Ze turned his mouth, "waiting for you!"


    But he suddenly cut with a horizontal knife. The seemingly calm knife Qi was wrapped with a strange energy, which collided with Zihuan hundreds of meters away.


    Wheeze!


    Just once, Zihuan''s body burst completely.


    This


    Everyone was shocked when they saw that Zihuan''s only half body retreated from the sky. They couldn''t help shaking their heads with regret. If Chen Ze''s blow was used to kill Fu Ying, he wouldn''t have a chance to live.


    You can rely on the array to seriously injure two masters of the companion Taoist realm with the cultivation of the celestial realm. Chen Ze''s achievements can be frightening.


    "Good method!" Zihuan said after taking the pill and stopping the wound.


    Fu Yingxin felt guilty. After all, Zihuan was seriously injured to save him: "brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right, now you and my brothers have to join hands to kill the enemy!" Zihuan said. The whole person began to grow bigger and turned into a huge purple flying eagle in a moment, but the lower body of the flying eagle burst and only a pair of wings waved.


    Suspended in mid air, blooming purple awns. Waving it gently, countless feathers emerged and turned into cold sword blades to cut Chen Ze.


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth coldly. The soul falling knife in his hand was turned over and shocked. A sword Qi startled the sky, and he cut it off at him every other space.


    Oh!


    Zihuan was seriously injured and had to push away. When Fu Ying saw this, he immediately shot, and turned out that his body was a rhinoceros burning flames all over his body. The golden patterns on the huge black corners rolled and stared at the surrounding blasting array and hit Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s eyebrows flashed, the law of gravity quietly spread out, and condensed his celestial phenomena and Dharma body.


    When Fu Ying impacted, he suddenly felt a strange force pulling him slowly, and there seemed to be countless heavy loads on his body.


    Chen Ze threw out a knife, wrapped in another law: time!


    He once understood the ancient immortal Sutra, and he hasn''t fallen down these years. Now he has some experience in controlling time. If this knife is cut down, it will not do any substantive harm to Fu Ying, but let him have a different feeling.


    "Strange, how my blood gas suddenly began to dry up!"


    Fu Ying was shocked, then felt the blade he had just blocked and said, "what''s your merit?"


    "You blocked my blade, but you failed to block the blade of my law. That contains the law of time. My knife will cut off your life of 3000 years at least!"


    Hiss


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked, but Xi Shuai wanted to laugh. Although he also knew that Chen Ze knew the power of time, it was too much to cut off another person''s 3000 years of life with a knife. That is, let the other party be affected by the law of time for the time being, and you can recover later.


    But what we need at this time is to break each other''s mentality.


    Three thousand years, even the great power of cultivation will have a life span of five or six thousand years. Looking at a big rhinoceros, how can it have a life span of one or two thousand years? If you add these three thousand years, I''m afraid it will reach the limit of life.


    With such a scare, Fu Ying''s war spirit did collapse. Chen Ze seized the opportunity to cut again: "eat me again!"


    At this time, Fu Ying didn''t dare to meet again and hurried away. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s search angle was tricky. He dodged, but Zihuan was not far behind.


    At this time, he was secretly healing, and his brother stood in front of him. Even if there is any attack, you will remind yourself that you don''t pay too much attention. Unexpectedly, Fu Ying''s mind collapsed. He didn''t notice his brother behind him when he avoided.


    Wheeze!


    The knife came without warning. Even if Zihuan reacted and resisted in a hurry, he was directly cut.


    For a moment, it was the same as the previous blow. But this time he was seriously injured, and his body was completely broken in one stroke.


    "Big brother!"


    When Fu Ying was distracted, Chen Ze''s huge body soared into the air, and the endless law of gravity turned into gravity, which directly stepped on him.


    Click!


    The four corbels broke instantly. Fu Ying still wanted to struggle, but he was cut down by Chen zeju''s rise and fall soul knife!


    Wheeze!


    The huge rhinoceros head was immediately cut off. Chen Ze then twisted the blade and shattered his spirit platform.


    Hoo


    The remaining power of the attack turned into a strong wind, but the tragedy at the scene was unacceptable.


    These are two companions. They just died?


    At this time, the rainbow demon city had already been frightened even if there were still living experts in the spirit virtual environment.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes looked at them: "go back and clean up well. In a few days, I will personally go to the rainbow demon city to take over. Go away!"


    The people were so frightened that they turned around and were afraid. In fact, there were not many new troops left in the rainbow demon city. In this war, Chen Ze almost destroyed the army of the rainbow demon city on his own.


    "Shit, you''re so awesome!" Xi Shuai flew up and laughed.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him, the center of his eyebrows had already cracked, and the blood flowed down Yan Yan, "you have to pay for anything!"


    After that, he fell over


    If Chen Ze didn''t finally try to scare people away, the rest of the rainbow demon city could wipe them out.


    "Xi Shuai, Chen Ze, what''s wrong with him?" Ao Qing rushed up, worried.


    "It may be that you hurt your mind by forcibly using attack means. You need to be self-cultivation. It''s all right. You can''t die."


    Xi Shuai said and flew back to the village with him

 Chapter 937

    Chen Ze rested for three days before he woke up from his coma. In the eyes of outsiders, he cut off two companions, including three of the mother toad, with great combat power.


    But only Chen Ze himself knew that the overload duel had brought great harm to him. Now the seeds of his law of gravity have not really sprouted, and his body can''t bear to forcibly use the sword idea from the burial zunling.


    In the eyes of others, he just fell asleep these three days. Only his own heart knew that once his will collapsed, the Lingtai would collapse, and the celestial phenomena and Dharma body condensed by the divine soul would collapse completely. His realm would completely fall back to the realm of God, and it would be difficult to make progress from then on.


    "You finally woke up." Ao Qing sighed with relief when he woke up. "It really scared me to death."


    "I''m fine, but I''m over consumed. I still need some time to cultivate." I have to install it. At least he can''t let this girl know about his current situation, otherwise I''m afraid it''s more difficult to sleep and eat.


    He sat up and touched the wound in the middle of his eyebrow. It had scabbed and was healing quickly. After taking a pill, he continued to recover. Ao Qing knew that Chen Ze was okay, so he withdrew from the room.


    "How is he?" Xi Shuai also guessed roughly, and he didn''t know.


    Ao Qing said, "I''ve been sober once, and now I''m recovering."


    "This guy is a madman. Who would have thought that he could kill three companions with the cultivation of heaven realm, and two of them still fight against the enemy together. Tut Tut, if he goes out, I don''t know what will be disturbed by him in the border passage." Xi Shuai smiled.


    "If you can fight a little, as for letting Chen Ze take the risk alone. You don''t have time for Tao and body, and!"


    Ao despised him lightly, which made Xi Shuai uncomfortable. How can Chen Ze be good in front of this girl? He is so bad.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, a man came outside and said it was from the rainbow demon city." Tian Jin came in and said.


    Hu Lengtong put on the mask and said, "this is not a good phenomenon. I guess they came to inquire about our reality."


    "Let''s talk when we meet. Don''t have too many people. I''ll just meet Hu Lengtong." Xi Shuai said: "Ke Luo and AO Qing, you two are ready. Once there is a fight here, you must escort Chen Ze away at the first time."


    "OK." Ao nodded lightly.


    Seeing her so decisive, it''s even harder for handsome and me. If you change Chen Ze, you must be asked why, disagree and so on. He, who bird.


    When the people in the hall left, Hu Lengtong sat high on the first seat, and Xi Shuai stood next to her. When someone came in, the smell on his body turned out to be a spiritual void.


    Both of them secretly squeezed a cold sweat. But he also secretly measured that he might be defeated, but there was no problem in resisting for a while.


    The man was also surprised that he had not seen Chen Ze. In particular, he saw the woman with a silver mask sitting on her head, which completely exceeded their previous expectations. Is this woman the leader of this group?


    "Hey, what do you see when you stare at our boss?" Xi Shuai''s tone is arrogant. At this time, he must show enough momentum.


    The man hugged his fist and said, "it''s impolite. I''m Du Edo, the deacon of the rainbow demon city. I''m here to send an invitation."


    "Invitation?" Hu Lengtong said in a cold voice, "when we first arrived here, I''m afraid only the people of your rainbow demon city know some news. Who will invite us?"


    Du Edo said, "don''t be suspicious. Three days ago, the adult killed the two city masters of the rainbow demon city and said he would take over the rainbow demon city. Then he is the new city master of our rainbow demon city. This invitation is sent to the rainbow demon city master, and we naturally want to send it to the city master."


    Xi Shuai nodded, came forward and took it. He saw that the invitation was made of purple gold. It was written in a few lines of glittering characters: Liu feibai, the Lord of feibai City, invited the Lord of rainbow demon city to jointly conquer the Ming Tower!


    "Where is Mingwang tower? Is it a very powerful force?" Xi Shuai asked after seeing it.


    Du Erduo said, "the Ming pagoda is not a force, but the largest secret place in the extremely mysterious waters. For hundreds of thousands of years, people who have been reduced here have always believed that the existence of the extremely mysterious waters is because the Ming pagoda can find a way to leave the extremely mysterious waters as long as it controls this treasure."


    Hu Lengtong said, "I see. We saw a huge tower phantom when the enemy occupied the periphery. Now I think it''s the Ming tower."


    "Countless people who have been reduced to this place have witnessed the illusion of the huge tower. Up to now, all parts of the whole island are divided up by various forces, and only the most central Mingwang tower area is not easy to touch." Du erdo said.


    Xi Shuai was curious and asked, "how can no one dare to touch it easily? Is it dangerous there?"


    "Yes." Du erdo said, "there is also a green fog around the Mingwu tower. You should know how strong the magic body condensed by the green fog is. The falling experts in it are all dead and lifeless from Qianyuan to Qianyuan."


    "I said how you are willing to let my brother be the city master, and you are going to let him die." Xi Shuai Leng hum, "that''s a good plan."


    Du Edo shook his head. "It''s not that we want the city Lord to die, but that the battle is initiated by the city masters of the four main cities. Here they are the top strong ones. If we don''t participate, we will be directly destroyed. In any case, the rainbow demon city can''t escape this disaster.


    The strength of the three brothers and sisters of the demon clan of the former city Lord is very clear to them. If the new city Lord doesn''t go, our strength will not be convinced in the past. They will also come and can''t avoid it. "


    Hu Lengtong thought carefully and asked, "do you know when the expedition began?"


    "Ten days later," said doodo.


    "Chen Ze suffered some injuries to the enemy''s three big demons and needed to rest. I don''t guarantee that he can recover in time. If it''s too late, you can also explain the situation to the four main city masters." Hu Lengtong said.


    Du erdo nodded, "well, if so, they won''t be too demanding. After all, there are a large number of people to collect this time. Our rainbow demon city can only be regarded as a medium power, so it shouldn''t hold us too tight."


    After seeing Du Edo off, Xi Shuai was still angry. "Attacking Mingwu tower must be very dangerous. I don''t know how many great powers have fallen in the green fog over the years. To attack is clearly to die. No, Chen Ze must not be allowed to go."


    "Whether to go or not depends on boss Chen''s attitude." Hu Lengtong said, "but I personally feel that his wishes still hope to pass."


    Xi Shuai said, "can you have me know him?"


    "Do you think he won''t go?" Hu Lengtong asked.


    Xi Shuai immediately vented his anger, "this guy is sure to go. I don''t know why he has such a strong concept of time. In short, no matter what he does, he takes time as the premise. I believe that with his strength, if he has practiced here for thousands of years, he will certainly find a way out, but he will never delay so long."


    Their views were finally certified, and Chen Ze left the Customs on the fifth day. Hearing the news, he only said one word: "go!"


    "How are you recovering?" Ao Qing was still worried.


    Chen Ze said, "I have no problem, but you should be careful. I''ll set up a hiding array. After I leave, you turn back quietly and hide near the village."


    "You''re not going to play with me?" Xi Shuai raised his voice.


    "It''s very dangerous to go this time. If I''m alone, it''s very convenient to escape. Moreover, I only have the heaven realm. Killing three companion territories can also be said to rely on the array, so no one will pay attention to me." Chen zedao.


    "OK, but you must be careful. You really can''t. just live here all your life. Anyway, you lack women."


    After saying this, the man also deliberately looked at Ao Qing, turned his sister''s face red, and finally stamped his feet and turned away: "you''re so annoying."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to waste any time on this matter. He said, "let''s get ready and start later. I have to go to the rainbow demon city to see the situation."


    After a little preparation, Chen Ze taught Xi Shuai the method of array arrangement, and then a group of them set out on the road, but several people left quietly on the way to find a hiding place.


    As soon as they set out, the people on this side of the rainbow demon city received the news. Du erdo and others breathed a little: "fortunately, that man came, otherwise we would be in danger."


    "He didn''t dare not come. After all, it''s the invitation letter of the four main city leaders. To tell the truth, I think highly of him if I can send it to him." one person opened his mouth.


    "Silence! I hope you don''t say that again. If it''s worse, he also killed three people who were strong in the Taoist realm and annoyed others. We don''t have good fruit to eat." Du Edo said.


    After waiting for a little while, they came down and reported: "deacon, another man who claimed to be Chen Ze came outside and said he was our new city master."


    "So fast?" Du Edo got up: "only one person?"


    "There''s only one person, and he only has the sky. My subordinates think they''re here to find fault?" the little fellow asked.


    "If you think so, you don''t know how to die. You guys, hurry out with me to meet him. Since we have decided to take him as the city Lord, we should treat him well." Du Edo said.


    Chen Ze stood quietly in front of the gate, but he didn''t break through.


    "When the city Lord comes, I''ll eat and plead guilty." Du Edo said.


    Chen Ze waved: "it doesn''t matter. I''m light and convenient, and I can walk fast."


    "Where are the friends of the city Lord? Why don''t they come together?" one asked.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "are you..."


    Du Edo hurriedly introduced: "this is cha Nanren, the deacon of the rainbow demon city! I''m Du Edo."


    Chen Ze almost laughed. One plays Pinyin and the other calls them scum men. These are all wonderful names.


    "I''m the Lord of rainbow demon city. It''s none of my friend''s business." Chen Ze said.


    "We are going to send a large army this time. Most of the people in our rainbow demon city have been killed by your excellency, but it is difficult to support the strength of the rainbow demon city by several of us," Cha Nanren said.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, "so what do you mean? Now the strength of the rainbow demon city is almost as good as you?"


    "Of course I..."


    Chanan Rengang was about to say something, but when he saw Chen Ze''s killing intention, he suddenly started and rushed over.


    Seeing that he was willing to kill, Du erdo was also shocked and quickly stopped him: "Lord, show mercy!"


    But Chen Ze didn''t intend to leave anything at all. If he wants to control the rainbow demon city, such dissidents must not stay!


    Boom!


    With only one punch, both of them, including Du Edo, were blown upside down, and Chen Ze was determined to kill Cha Nanren. He stepped closer and killed him with another punch.


    Hiss


    At this moment, the surviving deacons of the rainbow demon city were all shocked. It was no accident that he could kill three big demons so easily!

 Chapter 938

    They want to give Chen Ze a downfall, and Chen Ze naturally wants to give them a downfall.


    Now it seems that Chen Ze has the upper hand. His fist killed Cha Nanren and seriously injured Du Edo, which has made the people of rainbow demon city dare not have delusions any more.


    In fact, these people really have no faith. It is difficult for them to give in to the command of the demon family and let them have the idea that they would rather die than surrender.


    Sitting on the high seat of the city Lord, Chen Ze listened carefully to Du erdo''s report. However, his breath is vain at this time. It is obvious that he was hurt by Chen Ze''s fist. Now he is just trying to support.


    Chen Ze threw away his hand and gave him a pill: "take it. I''ll see you recover in three days. Also, from now on, you''ll be my vice mayor. You''ll be responsible for the cause of the expedition."


    Du erdo didn''t think he had such an opportunity. He quickly bowed down and thanked him: "thank you for your gift."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to participate in the rainbow demon city. This is just the place where he attacked later. If it were not for this attack, Mingwang tower would go out. Chen Ze planned to dormant in Chenlang village and improve his cultivation several times.


    After all, now he can still have the strength to fight against the general companion monks, but once he is a talented companion monk trained in the tribe, he is afraid that he will be killed in an instant. Moreover, he needs to cultivate his own gods and let the seeds of the law of gravity germinate as soon as possible, so as to help him control the more powerful power of the law of his own name.


    "He''s so strong, I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult for us in the future," someone said.


    "We had a hostile relationship from the beginning. If he didn''t have enough people, do you think we would have lives?" another man opened his mouth and said, "it''s Cha Nanren''s fault. He completely angered him."


    Du erdo opened the jade bottle and was stunned when he saw the pill inside. Other people were also greatly surprised: "immortal product! This..."


    Everyone knows that there is a lack of magic medicine here, so pill is definitely a rare resource. But Chen Ze gave them a fairy pill. How can they not be surprised.


    "Lao Du, are you sure you want to take such a precious pill?" a man asked.


    Du Edo said, "what if I don''t eat? I''m so hurt now. What will happen if he''s not satisfied with my state in three days?"


    The people were silent. They thought they had brought this man to carry the pot for them and asked him to take the team to join the expedition. They didn''t expect this man to come alone. Obviously, they wanted them to accompany them.


    And they can''t refuse, otherwise they will die miserably like Cha Nanren.


    Three days later, Chen Ze opened his eyes and Du erdo had stood outside the hall for a long time. Chen Ze asked, "how about the selection of personnel participating in the expedition?"


    "Return to the city Lord, our six deacons, plus more than a dozen monks in the heaven realm below. The people in the divine gate are no longer included in the compulsory recruitment, so I didn''t give an order."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "there are so many people. When do you start?"


    "Starting tomorrow, we can get to the main city of feibai in the evening, which is the main place of the assembly," Du erdo said.


    Chen Ze said, "be careful yourself. We used to fish in troubled waters. Don''t rush forward foolishly."


    Du erdo smiled bitterly and said, "the city Lord may not know that in the past, when attacking the Mingwu tower, he sent troops according to the strength of the city. If there are three big demons accompanying the Taoist territory to lead the team, at least we don''t have to be in the front. Although the adult''s combat power is superior, after all, his cultivation is only the celestial realm. We''re afraid we''ll be sent to the front this time."


    At the front, it represents the existence of cannon fodder. Although Chen Ze has no feelings for these people, he took them with him after all. How can he be bullied.


    "It''s all right. It''s our position. No one can take it."


    Chen Ze waved and immediately asked Du Edo to arrange. In the evening of the next day, I rushed to the main city of feibai, which is very big and prosperous.


    If people are born and raised here, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to think that they are trapped on a big island.


    "Everybody, it''s not our selfish intention to attack Mingwu tower. Once successful, it means that you can end your caged life. Now start to order troops!"


    A call is a roll call. They just want to know who didn''t come.


    In addition to the four main cities, there are twelve secondary cities and seventy-two tertiary city states. Chen Ze''s Rainbow demon city is a three-level city-state, so according to the previous strength evaluation, they need to be on the periphery.


    Of course, this periphery is only relative. As the first wave of people entering the green fog area of Mingwu tower, after all, there are 72 tertiary city states, and they can''t completely spread out and move forward. This involves the question of who is in front and who is behind.


    According to past experience, the magic body generated by the first wave of green fog has strong combat power, which is far from what they can compete with. Basically, the power of the most peripheral city states will be completely consumed.


    And it will be consumed layer by layer until it reaches the main city.


    So except for the four main cities, who can live depends entirely on luck. Fortunately, the magic body generated in the green fog of the Ming delusion tower has a time limit. It will dissipate when it is killed or the time limit is reached, and it will not be reborn for a period of time.


    This is why we are confident to attack.


    Chen Ze took people to stand in the crowd. The person in charge of ordering troops approached and said, "people in the rainbow demon city? Aren''t there three big demons accompanying the road?"


    Du erdo said, "there have been some changes in our city recently. The current city leader is Lord Chen Ze."


    When the man saw Chen Ze, he was full of doubts: "He? A celestial environment is also worthy of being the city master? Are those three big demons afraid to answer the call? Hum, it''s so bold that they let a waste to be the city master. We really think it''s easy to fool? Ridiculous. We launch a campaign for the sake of everyone, but they dare not join because they are greedy for life and afraid of death. I don''t think it''s necessary to exist."


    There are more or less one or two strong people in the other three-level cities, but the rainbow demon city has let Chen Ze, a monk in the heaven realm, be the city master, which is really questionable.


    The man left. Chen Ze waited for them for a long time. Soon someone came to recheck, "are you sure he is the master of the rainbow demon city?"


    The visitor''s attitude was very arrogant. Chen Ze nodded: "yes, I''m the city master."


    "What about the original three demons? Zihuan and Fuying are also the cultivation accomplishments of the Taoist realm. How can they let you take over as the city master?" the man had tacitly agreed that Chen Ze was pulled to fill the count.


    "Dead!" Chen Zeping said, "I killed him."


    okay?


    At this time, he was not the same person, and even the people around him questioned him. He dared to speak wildly in a celestial realm. The strength of the three great demons was fairly good, and they were in the upper position among the 72 third level city states.


    How could the three big demons be solved by a boy in heaven?


    "Are you kidding me?" said the man.


    At this time, Du erdo hurried out to explain: "report to the envoy, Chen Ze is indeed the city master of our rainbow demon city. The three big demons did die in his hands, but our city master is proficient in array, so he can kill them."


    The man nodded, "if so, it makes sense. OK, let''s do it first. It''s better to come than not. But if we know later that the rainbow demon city is a fraud, we will destroy you."


    After the perfunctory things, Du Edo breathed a little, and then quickly explained to Chen Ze: "Lord, I can''t say that. Please forgive me for insulting your reputation."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re not wrong. I really rely on the array to kill the three demons. What''s wrong with you."


    Although he said so, Du erdo understood that at least Zihuan was definitely killed by Chen Ze with real combat power. Although such a strong man has a low level, he only needs to improve even a small level, and the increase of combat power is terrible.


    "Well, this is the formation area of your rainbow demon city!" then someone came and handed Chen Ze a jade amulet.


    Du Edo''s face changed after receiving it. Chen Ze knew that in addition to the clue, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The formation this time is a square array, with a double queue for every nine city states. In this way, there are eight queues for 72 third-class city states, and we are the first!" he said.

 Chapter 939

    The first queue is the most forward position of the whole expedition. Once you encounter an illusion, you will also be the first to be hit.


    "If the three demons lead the team, where will we be divided?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Naturally, it''s in the eightfold queue." Du erdo said, "unfortunately, our paper strength is too poor. We don''t even have a companion territory. Unless you find someone to challenge and defeat the city master in the eighth queue, you can get the position there."


    If he doesn''t say so, Chen Ze may really compete for welfare for them. But because of his many words, Du erdo exposed his real intention of hiding for a long time and wanted Chen Ze to stand out for them.


    I don''t think about it. More than ten days ago, they were still threatening to destroy Chen Ze. Now how can Chen Ze dig his heart and lungs for them.


    "Since it''s the arrangement of the envoy of the main city, we can''t go too far. Besides, I''m really not sure about my strength."


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t want to stand out, Du erdo secretly said it was a pity. If Chen Ze finds something and is killed, they can report directly to the adults of the main city, or join the ranks of other cities, or withdraw and leave.


    Now in this position, they have only one way to die.


    "We might as well leave the rainbow demon city and join other cities," someone whispered.


    "At this time, even if we join other cities, we also exist as cannon fodder. Moreover, which of the 72 third-class city states has suffered heavy losses? Even the second-class cities basically have to reshuffle. In fact, it doesn''t matter where we are, unless we can directly join the main city army." Du Edo said.


    Obviously, this idea is unrealistic. How could the main city army easily allow them to join, especially at this time.


    Once accepted, people from other cities who don''t want to die on the periphery have left the original city to join. Isn''t it a mess.


    At the end of the call, Chen Ze took the people of the rainbow demon city to the front. He was not afraid personally. Even the ghost of Gu xuelou, who was cultivated in the Qianyuan realm, had fought against him. Naturally, he was confident to protect his life in the face.


    But Chen Ze seems to take it for granted that the green fog ahead is rolling, many times stronger than the green fog outside the big island.


    And before they entered the green fog, Chen Ze vaguely saw the green fog surging inside. It seemed that some people appeared, or a fairy rhyme rolled.


    So terrible!


    Chen Ze knew that he had to face not only phantom photos, but also countless immortal formulas attacked from all directions.


    "Enter!"


    With an order from the rear, Chen Ze and his men had to enter if they didn''t want to. In this case, where is death, it is clearly an active pursuit of death.


    These twenty odd people in the rainbow demon city are indeed rare in front of other cities, and they are also weak. When they stepped into the green fog, Chen Ze felt that his divine consciousness seemed to be spied by some force.


    He hadn''t noticed before when he was on the ship. It was so strong at this time. Obviously, this is why the green fog can imitate their strength to generate illusions.


    If this skill is controlled by him, he has found out all the routines and cards of his opponent before playing, at least in the situation of knowing himself and the enemy.


    "Strange, how do I feel that the green fog rolling in front of me just seems to be my boxing?"


    "You are not an illusion. From the moment we enter the green fog, the first thing we have to face is ourselves." an insider said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze knew that people were facing their own illusions after entering the green fog for the first time. Fortunately, he had met them on the ship, so it was not so troublesome.


    Oh!


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the green fog ahead and attacked someone in the crowd.


    The man''s face changed greatly: "knot pulse palm, this is my family formula. How can it..."


    "Fool, that''s your own body. Come on, let''s kill together!"


    The man on his side began to attack.


    The attack is not unique. At least 20 people in the whole queue have encountered their own ontology attack. Fortunately, most of the first attacks were their own bodies, so it was very easy to kill with the help of their companions.


    Although some people were injured, it was not serious.


    But everyone knows that this is only an appetizer, and a really dangerous offensive is coming soon. They just don''t know what kind of phantom they will meet this time.


    Wheeze!


    Walking alone, his body suddenly exploded. Everyone here was startled and quickly became alert.


    How did you die?


    Chen Ze also questioned after noting it.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly another body burst open, which completely caused everyone''s panic.


    Du''e was worried: "it seems that the order of death is spreading to us, but we haven''t seen who did it."


    Chen Ze said, "if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid the body of this phantom is a monk who is good at assassination. Be careful and pay attention to the surging smell of green fog. You should be able to catch his trace."


    The people in the rainbow demon city listened to Chen Ze''s words and closely watched the changes of the green fog around, but this situation was somewhat difficult. After all, they still have to move forward. The green fog turbulence caused by so many people''s walking makes it difficult to pay attention to the assassination phantom hidden in the green fog around.


    Ding!


    After killing four people in succession, the scope of the assassination finally came to Chen Ze''s side, and the target of the attack was Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s divine sense was sensitive enough to force the phantom from the hidden state with only one punch. Du erdo quickly summoned the people: "do it quickly!"


    A group of people joined forces to attack. The phantom that was captured was quickly cut off and could not be generated for a long time.


    Hoo


    Everyone breathed out secretly. Without this mysterious assassination type green fog phantom, everyone''s mind is a lot safer.


    At the same time, he also took a high look at Chen Ze. A group of people were highly concentrated and could not find it, but they were found by a person in the sky, which really made them feel novel.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the green fog in front surged, and soon there were seven or eight magic bodies condensed. The breath that could be scattered was also very strong. Unexpectedly, they were all people who accompanied the Tao.


    "The hard battle is coming, everyone should work together! Go!" someone shouted.


    Chen Ze only asked the people in the rainbow demon city to be careful, so he was the first to rush into an imaginary body and fight.


    This puzzled the people in rainbow demon city. Why did this guy suddenly turn sexual and take the initiative to fight?


    But after a while, Chen Ze ate an attack. The blood fog flew diffuse and fell into the green fog on one side, and there was no breath.


    Dead?


    Du erdo didn''t believe in evil and rushed up, but he saw Chen Ze''s body lying there. He couldn''t help but believe it.


    At this time, the phantom attacked again, so that they had to stop and had no time to take into account Chen Ze''s life and death.


    This wave of attacks will be much more tragic. After all, with the confrontation between Taoism and environment, small friars such as lingxu and Shenmen can be killed in a moment.


    Just one face to face, many people died.


    At this time, the army waiting outside was still calculating the time. Half an hour later, a herald ordered the Second City Army: "enter!"


    Because the green fog phantom has a time limit, they didn''t intend to defeat the phantom army with these people. What they have to do is to use these people to gather illusions and kill them with time.


    As long as the calculation is accurate, we can approach the Mingwu tower with the minimum loss. To put it bluntly, the army of the first nine triple city states was used to die. As for who can survive, it''s up to fate!

 Chapter 940

    The fierce fighting lingered in his ears. Chen Ze lay on the ground and pretended to be dead. Because he was fully prepared and used the magic weapon to cover his breath, now as long as he lay on the ground and didn''t move, there would be no danger.


    Soon the people in the first queue died almost, including the people brought by Chen Ze in the rainbow demon city. There''s no way. He can''t save so many people alone.


    Entering the green fog in this way now, there is no difference between the first queue and the eighth queue.


    If you want to save your life, you have to enter the main city queue. I''m afraid the twelve secondary city queues are only used for consumption.


    He guessed the intention of the four main cities. The green fog phantom has a time limit. As long as these people are allowed to cross all the way, they themselves can approach the Mingwu tower with the least danger.


    "Lord, the first eight queues have passed, and now the second level city queue is ready. They will enter in three batches," said one of their men.


    Liu feibai is old and powerful. He is the oldest and most accomplished of the four main city leaders.


    "How far into the green fog now?" he asked.


    His men said, "according to our previous regulations, each heavy queue must be pushed hundreds of miles ahead of the previous heavy queue. Now it has been pushed at least 800 miles."


    "Well, the Mingwu tower is only 1500 li away, but it is like a gap in front of us. Countless people are trapped here for life. I hope we can succeed this time."


    With the attacks again and again, more and more people died in the green fog, and more illusions were generated. It''s more and more difficult to get close to Mingwang tower. Liu feibai knows that the time is running out. He contacts the other three main city leaders to show his intention. This time, he will take the lead. If someone dies, the three will not refuse.


    Therefore, the attack seemed to be the joint efforts of the four main city leaders, but in fact, Liu feibai led the army to attack in the end.


    Soon, the armies of the secondary cities also entered and began the journey of expedition. The number of the second-class City Army is much more than that of the first-class city. Although there are only one or two strong people in the Taoist realm, they are stronger and absorb more strong people in the spiritual realm.


    Chen Ze is still secretly counting. He has to wait until everyone has passed.


    When the triple secondary city army entered, the primary main city army set off. Each main city is led by four strong partners. They are also divided into four queues, each composed of people in the four cities.


    At this time, all the troops outside the green fog have entered the green fog. A main city Lord hugged Liu feibai: "brother feibai, take care."


    This time, if you don''t succeed, you will die. There is no second way. Liu feibai doesn''t want to sit here like this. He is a native here and has been struggling between life and death all his life. My sister was eaten and my parents were killed.


    Although he did many such things later, he hated everything here from the bottom of his heart. So he wants to change. He wants to attack Mingwu tower and explore the only way out.


    "Everybody, wait for my good news!"


    After that, Liu feibai waved his big sleeve and stepped in.


    Liu feibai walked very fast in green fog. It was not his first time to enter green fog, so he didn''t confront his phantom. But the difficulty is also here. The magic bodies generated by green fog are based on the current strength of individuals.


    If you are in a spiritual realm, you have to face at least the illusion with more than cultivation.


    Along the way, the bodies on the ground were shocking, but Liu feibai''s eyes were firm and did not turn back. If you want to go out, you must pay a price.


    Not long ago, Chen Ze, the "dead" man, looked up and decided to start. The army passed one wave after another, and he surmised that he was afraid that the army had not fully entered, but there was not much left.


    Now there is only one person in the past. He is still the leader of feibai city. It can be seen that there will be no more people behind him.


    Chen Ze knows it''s time to follow up.


    From the first battlefield to the back, there will be a body almost every few steps. Before long, Chen Ze saw Du erdo''s face. His body was cut into three parts. It seemed that he struggled for a while, and finally was stabbed in the middle of the eyebrow by a sword.


    "If you hide deeper, I want to give you a magic weapon to hide your breath."


    Chen Ze shook his head in front of him and continued on his way.


    Soon Chen Ze went deep into seven or eight miles. He only felt that the green fog around him was more intense and the visibility was less than ten meters.


    From time to time, there was a sound of fighting ahead. It seemed that someone was still alive. Chen Ze rushed to mourn for the living. He knew it was a dead end, but he was still struggling to support it.


    However, Liu feibai''s past should be able to relieve their pressure.


    Chen Ze was hanging from a distance. Liu feibai soon chased the survivors. Seeing that it was Liu feibai, the master of the main city, they couldn''t help but look excited.


    Now, most of the survivors are the strong ones who accompany the road. They are not the city masters of each city, but the strong ones among the four main cities.


    "City master, we''ve been fighting hard and only pushed here," said a subordinate in feibai city.


    Liu Fei nodded, "you''ve worked hard. There''s still the last two hundred miles to the Mingwu tower. Who can break into the Mingwu tower with me and go out to crack the earth and seal the marquis in the future? He will be the first important minister under my hand!"


    At this time, the picture cake has no effect, but these people can''t retreat. There were thirty strong companions and Liu feibai, the Qianyuan master who surpassed the companions, pushed forward all the way, but the opponents they met at this time were also very strong.


    People fall down one by one, but the condensed illusions appear one by one, and some even just died.


    A hundred miles, every step is extremely difficult, and almost everyone is covered with wounds. Liu feibai needs to face more powerful enemies, all of whom are strong in the Qianyuan period, and their own consumption is not small after successive victories.


    But there were only twelve people around him. They seemed to have lost half of them, but now they were more exhausted, weak and injured. Moreover, the distance of the last hundred miles will only be more dangerous. Every attack in the past basically failed in the last hundred miles.


    In the distance, Chen Ze killed an imaginary body in the spiritual void, and the consumption was really not small. Here, his magic weapon of hiding breath seemed to have no effect. In the last 150 miles, he had encountered three illusions in a row.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is low, so most of the phantom strength he encounters is not very strong.


    When he reached the distance of hundred Li from Mingwu tower, Liu feibai with people in front had reached about 50 Li.


    At this time, there were only four people around him, and he himself was seriously injured. One arm broke, blood stained red and white beard, and his breath fluctuated.


    "Lord, my subordinates can''t hold on. If there is an afterlife, I''d like to fight with the Lord!"


    After that, the man with only one head died, and there was one less alive. Liu Fei''s white face was a little dim, although he knew that the war was miserable. Even if he has a life to go back now, the main city of feibai will completely decline and lose its details.


    Several of his men have all died in the war. At this time, the three people still alive are all experts from other main cities.


    "You... Leave, too. If you have a chance to live, please tell your city master to be kind to the people of feibai city." Liu feibai sighed. He looked lonely and should feel hopeless to break through.


    "Lord feibai, it''s not that we don''t want to continue the attack with you. We really have more heart than strength. If I can go out alive, I will set up a monument and write a book to let future generations know your great achievements."


    After saying that, one person left without hesitation, and the other two thought and left.


    Although there are only the last fifty miles left, each step is extremely difficult. So many people came here together. The remaining fifty miles can''t be crossed.


    Liu feibai just took a short break and continued to move forward. The time dragged on for so long that the first batch of killed phantoms could be reunited. Fortunately, they would not pose a threat to him.


    But how many miles can he walk in the last fifty?


    Step by step, he moved forward with determination. About seven miles ahead, he foresaw another person, who made him excited and even wanted to kneel and worship.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you and my disciples to meet in this way!"


    Liu feibai was tearful. His master was the former leader of feibai''s main city and one of the strong men who led the people to attack Mingwu tower. Unfortunately, he also fell in the last 50 miles.


    At that time, Liu feibai was just an ordinary companion monk. He was ordered to return by the old man to save his life.


    I didn''t expect that more than 2000 years later, we would meet here again in this way.


    It''s a pity that the phantom has no emotion. The old man raised his hand and his breath was powerful. Liu Feibai also played as like as two peas, and the two men''s moves were almost identical.


    They hit each other instantly, and each blow looked so tragic. Liu feibai had more and more wounds, and the phantom became more and more illusory.


    This battle represents the master''s expectations for his disciples. The two fought in the dark. Liu feibai used all his strength and finally got the palm wind.


    After all, this phantom only represents the strength of his master, and Liu feibai''s promotion has long surpassed him over the years.


    Wheeze!


    He struck through the head of the phantom and killed it, but he was no better. An arm has long been lost, and now there is a hole in the chest.


    The most fatal is the wound in the center of his eyebrows, which has hurt the soul and is difficult to heal.


    "Cough..."


    Liu feibai opened his mouth and coughed blood, but his eyes were full of satisfaction: "master, I achieved your wish and surpassed you, but... It''s difficult for me to go on."


    The wind roared around, and Liu feibai''s eyes were blurred. In a trance, he saw a figure coming from the green fog.


    "There''s an illusion. It seems that I don''t even have the last time," he said.


    The body came to him, looked at his injury and couldn''t help sighing, "senior, your injury can''t be cured by the pill on me. But... I have a pill that will die after taking it. But it can give you half a day''s life and full combat power."


    okay?


    A voice sounded in Liu feibai''s ears. He gathered his divine knowledge again, and then he saw the man in front of him. It''s rare to come here with low accomplishments.


    "You are human!"


    "Yes, I''m human." Chen Ze said, "like you, a person who wants to go out."


    "Ha ha..." Liu feibai said, "I didn''t expect that I summoned so many people to go out with me. In the end, there was only one boy from heaven with me to the end."


    "Senior, maybe I''m the one who can go to the end," Chen Ze said.


    Liu feibai just thought a little and said, "take the pill. Since I will die, I will do a great righteousness and try my best to send you into the Mingwu Tower!"

 Chapter 941

    The endless Qi around him was incorporated into Liu feibai''s body, and his body was recovering quickly.


    After more than a hundred rest, Liu feibai opened his eyes and showed golden light, "good pill!"


    "The best pill can''t cure the dying people." Chen Ze sighed. "Elder, why do you have to attack the Ming pagoda? As you are here, no one is invincible. Why come to die."


    "The army died and fled. Why did you appear here?" Liu feibai asked him in turn.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer. He just nodded and said with a smile, "it''s the boy."


    "In fact, I''ve been tired of life here for a long time. What about being holy? I''m not a demon family, but I want to eat human blood. Once my sister was eaten, I vowed to change all this. In the end, I turned into a look of disgust. I''m a coward. I didn''t dare to do so until I have little longevity. Unfortunately, I still need human life to come here." Liu feibai.


    "But compared with other people, you have achieved this step after all." Chen Ze said: "senior, the pill won''t last long, you..."


    "Then go on the road! Boy, I''ll charge with all my strength in the last fifty miles. Whether you can enter the Mingwu tower depends on your own fortune!"


    After that, Liu feibai got up and hit quickly. With his cultivation, the distance of 50 miles can be reached in a moment.


    But... In the green fog, seven or eight illusions were generated in an instant, encircling him.


    Chen Ze hid behind and waited. Liu feibai shouted, "boy, start!"


    But seeing his body suddenly bloom hundreds of millions of ways, Chen Ze was deeply surprised. The old man wanted to clean up his way forward with self explosion.


    Boom


    The huge explosion hit the roll, and even the surrounding green fog was scattered by the impact. Chen Ze seized the opportunity to approach quickly, but many phantom figures have emerged in the green fog around him.


    Thirty miles left!


    Chen Ze''s speed has been improved to the extreme, but the speed of green fog mixing is faster.


    Twenty miles.


    Chen Ze was still running with all his strength, but the hand of the phantom in the green fog almost reached the back of his head.


    "Blow it up!"


    At the moment of crisis, Chen Ze knew that he could never reach the Mingwu tower at his own speed. Then he took out a fairy level magic weapon from the ring and detonated it. He didn''t care about the power of the explosion. He just wanted to open the green fog and improve his speed.


    Bang!


    Although he tried his best to escape, he was finally shrouded by the green fog again. A big hand condensed by the green fog covered his back heart, and the majestic force poured into his body.


    For a moment, Chen Ze only felt that his internal organs seemed to be completely broken, but his body rushed forward at a faster speed.


    Bang!


    Finally, he felt that he had hit something, but his divine consciousness was vague. The injury in his body was too serious. The last blow almost killed him.


    Quickly take the pill and Chen Ze quickly stabilize the injury. At this time, it was found that there was no green fog within a few feet of the Mingwang tower.


    "After hundreds of thousands of years, I finally saw a living man."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which shocked Chen Ze''s vague divine sense immediately. He turned his head and looked. Not far in front of him, an old man sat there steadily, holding a chess piece in his hand and staring at the chessboard in front of him.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He could not imagine that there would be someone in front of the Ming pagoda that countless people wanted to get close to.


    "Look what I did. Is your injury okay? If you die without saying a few words to me, I''ll be even more lonely."


    As soon as the old man swept his hands, Chen Ze felt more sleepy, but the real Qi in his body somehow became active and began to run by himself to recover from the injury.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how long he had slept. After his divine consciousness recovered, he found that most of his injury had recovered.


    "This..."


    Chen Ze was surprised that although he took pills, he could never recover from this situation if he did not have subjective consciousness to control true Qi.


    "Very surprised?" the old man''s voice came again. Chen Ze quickly sat up when he heard it. "Senior, what''s going on?"


    "Nothing. As long as you are within the scope of my perception, nothing can hide from me. Your cultivation is good. You dare to quench blood and flesh with the fire in the center of the earth, and you are not afraid of the turbidity of the muddy river. It''s very good," the old man said.


    Chen Ze heard a shiver in his heart. The old man knew so much about him, but the problem was that he had never met this man. And although many people know the news that he quenched his body with the fire of the heart of the earth, that group of people are at the bottom of the Hun River.


    "Elder, who the hell are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man turned over the chess piece in his hand: "want to know? Come and play this chess with me. I''ll tell you if you win."


    After a little thought, Chen Ze met the old man and picked up the white son. But he frowned when he saw the falling son on the chessboard. At this time, the sunspot completely prevailed. It can be said that the white man has reached the point of death. In this chess game, it is likely that the former player has abandoned his son and conceded defeat.


    "Well, how do you play this chess?" the old man suddenly asked.


    Chen Ze glanced at each chess piece and asked only one sentence: "senior, is the next hand me or you?"


    "Me!"


    After the old man said, he dropped the sunspots and picked up most of the sunspots in the chess game. The rest were scattered in the four directions. It was impossible to become a potential at all.


    "Boy, this is a doomed game, but you have to take over. I really can''t figure it out." the old man smiled.


    Chen Ze''s thumb kept twisting on the sunspot, but he looked very calm. The old man said, "why not lose? Afraid of losing?"


    "If I lose, I will die, right?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man said, "that''s good. Those who play chess with me will die if they lose."


    "This game of chess is dead," said Chen Ze.


    The old man nodded, "so you didn''t even make the last attempt?"


    "No, of course I want to lose, and I want to win," Chen Ze said.


    "Interesting, how do you beat me in such a chess game?" the old man smiled.


    "The world judges the outcome according to the rules of the chess game, but I decide my chess game. No matter who it is, they have to follow my rules. So..."


    Chen Ze casually settled the white son, but saw an invisible force scattered from the chessboard, which shocked the old man.


    Where the power spread, the white son turned completely black until the whole chessboard was completely occupied by the black son.


    "How could..."


    The old man was shocked, but Chen Ze just opened his mouth calmly: "senior, you lost."


    "I... Really lost?" the old man whispered, his eyes still flickering. He reached out and picked up the pieces. The black pieces were still white, but in his consciousness, they turned black.


    "So... That''s what he meant!" the old man said, with infinite imagination in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, a man in ink sat in front of the tower and played chess with a young man. This trillion year was full of excitement. Because of this game, he killed all the sunspots.


    But the man got up at last and only said a word faintly: "you lost!"


    The young man didn''t understand. He wanted to pursue the man, but he was swept down by the man, broke the border and fell here, which was completely sealed.


    Today, the young man has become an old man. He thinks hard about the game of chess in those years, and today he can''t fully understand it. Until just now, Chen Ze''s son was settled, he didn''t understand the intention of his master.


    "Yes, I lost." the old man admired slightly and looked at the endless chaotic sky, "master, Yan''er understood."


    Boom


    At this moment, the Mingwang tower behind him suddenly vibrated. He saw that the old man''s body was spotted with white light, and then he didn''t enter the tower.


    "Boy, congratulations on getting the burning tower." the old man smiled and turned his body into illusion.


    Chen Ze had guessed the identity of the old man and was surprised: "elder, how did you... Make this choice?"


    "The master said that I was not suitable for the burning tower and should not have appeared. But he still allowed me to conceive and grow. Now this chess game makes me understand that I am not suitable for the burning tower. Maybe there will be a second instrument spirit in the future. I hope he won''t be as confused as me."


    After the old man said it, the whole person was completely transformed into a pearl of light and suspended there.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect this result. He thought that if he won the chess game, he could get the help of the instrument spirit. But I didn''t expect that the spirit of the instrument was so strong that it chose to scatter the divine consciousness.


    He is a caster. He knows that even Taoist instruments are difficult to inoculate the spirit, but if a magic instrument can inoculate the spirit, the improvement in combat effectiveness is absolutely incalculable.


    Chen Ze stepped forward and clutched the spirit without independent consciousness in his hand. In a moment, he felt a different breath. Infusing divine knowledge and refining, he also clearly knew the breath of the stone tower beside his body.


    The so-called Ming Wang Pagoda in their mouth is actually a treasure called Yan pagoda from another world. As for the division of equal levels, it is the existence of transcendental Taoist instruments.


    "It''s actually a boundary device. No wonder it can independently inoculate the spirit."


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and looked back at the burning tower. He thought and wanted to control it. However, his divine consciousness cultivation was insufficient and he couldn''t control it at all.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze is now the master of the burning tower. He can break free from the shackles of this treasure and leave here.


    And he can control the green fog emitted by the burning tower and work for himself. In the green fog, there is the phantom information of countless monks and strong men from ancient to modern times, which can be condensed and summoned for battle at will.


    It can be imagined that one day, when Chen Ze can control the burning tower at will, it is equivalent to having the most terrible army of monks in the world. Even in the face of an entire tribe.


    "You can go back!"


    Chen Ze touched the tower and had to look back even if he didn''t give up. He doesn''t need to worry. After all, this burning tower has been refined by him. Unless he dies, even if someone gets here, he can''t control it at all.


    After talking, Chen Ze turned and disappeared into the green fog. At this moment, he had no scruples and walked quickly outside.

 Chapter 942

    "The attack failed." Ke Luo ventured out and brought back the news: "even Liu feibai, the city master of feibai''s main city, died in the war. Only one strong man who accompanied the road escaped from it, but he was seriously injured and is still in a coma."


    "Didn''t you say that Chen Ze also......" Ao Qing looked sad and immediately shook his head: "no, he will never die. He didn''t die when he was buried in zunling. He didn''t die when he fell into Hunhe River. This time he will not die."


    "Sister Ao Qing, we also hope Chen Ze won''t die, but... This time he''s really unlucky." Xi Shuai said: "Damn, I shouldn''t listen to him. I should go with him."


    Seeing Xi Shuai''s remorse, everyone knew that he was actually more sad than anyone.


    "Should we be trapped here forever?" Hu Lengtong said.


    "How can it be? There''s nothing impossible with me!"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, which shocked the sad people here.


    "Chen Ze, you''re not dead!" Xi Shuai shouted, and rushed up.


    Chen Ze pushed him away directly: "go away, you are not Ao Qing."


    In a word, Ao Qing, who was going to continue to rush up, cut off his action, and made her face red.


    "Wipe, you guy who values sex over friends. It''s interesting. Who has experienced more life and death with you, including your wife." Xi Shuai was unwilling.


    Chen Ze said, "well, you old man, what vinegar do you eat? It seems that we have something."


    Hu Lengtong remained a little calm and asked, "have you found a way out?"


    "Well, although I can''t take most of the people away, it''s OK for us to leave," Chen Ze said.


    Ao Qing was a little sad at this time: "if so, the women here will still suffer a miserable fate."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Chen Ze said, "it''s OK to warn them before leaving. Anyway, friars can support the energy supplement in their body by relying on true Qi. They don''t have to eat."


    Xi Shuai said, "it''s not easy to talk. The cultivation accomplishments of the three city leaders are not fun. After all, they are old Youzi who mingle here. I''m afraid they all went up and down in the Qianyuan Dynasty."


    "So what?" Chen Ze waved, and suddenly the green fog filled his body, and then condensed more than a dozen Qianyuan level illusions: "they are illusory level masters, and my little brothers are not bad."


    "I wipe!" Xi Shuai jumped up directly after looking at it. "Your uncle, what have you done?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s nothing. The green fog here comes from the Ming tower. Now I''m the tower owner, so the illusions in the green fog are also used by me."


    "What are you going to do?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze took out a piece of equipment and began to refine three tower orders. Sao Bao couldn''t, "look!"


    After that, his mind moved, and the green fog around the burning tower began to surge sharply, trying to spread in all directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "City master, something''s wrong!" in the main hall of Tianluo City, a subordinate ran to report.


    Lord Tianluo still has a headache about how to divide up the power of feibai main city. Those two are not good at it, and neither of them will suffer. Now the three are deadlocked and none of them wants to give up.


    "What''s the matter? Have those two families already started?" the Lord of Tianluo asked.


    The man shook his head: "no, the green fog changed and began to spread outward. Now it has swallowed many villages and some cities."


    what!


    The Lord of Tianluo was shocked. He was also a person who had experienced in the green fog. He knew how powerful the magic body was. Once the space is covered with green fog, they can''t live.


    He rushed out of the hall and looked in the air, but he saw endless green fog rolling in the distance.


    "How could this happen!" he was shocked. "Is it the same in other places?"


    "Yes, our spies everywhere have paid off. The green fog seems to be swallowing the whole island."


    Lord Tianluo clenched his fist. He thought he could save his life without going to the attack this time. Unexpectedly, such heresy appeared.


    Soon, the green fog spread and completely shrouded his main city. The dark terror in the green fog made him extremely alert for fear of being attacked.


    "Lord, that''s... that''s..."


    His subordinates suddenly pointed to a figure in front of him, and the Lord of Tianluo flashed his eyes after seeing it. He knew the man so well that he had even met him not long ago.


    "Liu feibai!"


    Lord Tianluo drank highly. He knew it was just Liu feibai''s phantom, but this man''s combat power was the strongest among the four of them. Now he can''t win. And even if he was lucky enough to kill, there were other experts in the green fog, and he had no chance of winning.


    Liu feibai''s phantom came directly to him, but he didn''t start, but handed out a golden decree.


    Lord Ming Juta!


    Although the material is ordinary, Lord Tianluo was shocked when he received it. He never thought that there would be a master of Mingwang tower. Was it original, or did anyone get away with it this time?


    Take a look, the content above is very simple. From now on, human flesh can no longer be eaten in the middle of the island. With their three main city masters as supervisors, anyone who dares to disobey will be wiped out!


    Hiss


    The Lord of Tianluo took a breath of air conditioning. He can''t believe it. After all, the rolling green fog in front of him is not for fun. Ming Wang tower leader really wants to kill people. They can''t win at all.


    "I''d like to obey the order of the Lord of the pagoda!"


    The Lord of Tianluo didn''t hesitate and opened his mouth to Liu feibai''s phantom in front of him. The other party just looked at him for a while and then dispersed into green fog again.


    At the same time, the leaders of the other two main cities also received orders. No one dared to disobey and all agreed.


    Chen Ze took back the green fog and clapped his hand: "it''s done. Now the city leaders of the three main cities supervise that even if someone eats women, they will not dare to put it in the open. Although it can''t be completely cut off, at least most women can be preserved."


    "Chen Ze, I thank you for them." Ao Qing felt the same way and sincerely thanked them at this moment.


    Then they planned to go on the road. At this time, the orders of the three main city Masters had been issued to all cities and villages. The pardoned women were happy and knelt down to worship in the direction of Mingwu tower.


    Being worshipped by people like this, Chen Ze only felt that his body seemed to have some power to pour in. He turned to the people around him. Hu Lengtong had rich experience as a daughter of the tribe and said, "this is the mental power in the rumors. In fact, many tribal chiefs also like to engage in this kind of thing, which is very helpful for them to improve their combat power."


    "Well, it''s time for us to start now. After such a long delay here, some people seem to think we''re dead. But... We must not eat this loss in vain."


    Chen Ze''s eyes are cold and murderous.


    Dongcang, you must die!


    Several people returned to the black dragon warship, and Chen Ze needed to improve again. For the first time, they have to drive back from the upstream to the waterfall before they can turn around and leave.


    But they couldn''t leave the wooden boat. After all, several people couldn''t swim back in the vast muddy river.


    Fortunately, there were many abandoned ships around. Chen Ze disassembled many materials and recast them. Only then did he lift the extremely heavy wooden boat up from below and return to the Hun River.


    With him, without the power of the burning tower, they can easily break free from the huge whirlpool and drive away from the extremely mysterious waters.


    ¡­¡­


    "Still no news?" on the sunset Island, Sodo looked at the bandits turning back one by one, his eyebrows locked together.


    The subordinate said, "boss, the deadline is over. I deliberately delayed it for half a day, but there is still no news of the Mei bandits. Moreover, the returning bandits said that they didn''t seem to see the Mei bandits."


    "Forget it, I was just optimistic about them. Since there is no news, I''m afraid something happened. After all, anything can happen on the Hun River. Summarize it and report to the two spirit generals."


    He said, got up and left. At this time, in another part of the sunset Island, Dongcang was very comfortable in the room, "let you fight with me, this is the end!"


    "Boss, we did this secretly after all. Shall I eradicate the hidden danger now?" Dongcang''s men said.


    "No, dead people don''t have any value. Don''t forget that no matter how strong the bandit country is, they are also bandits. They only value people who are valuable to themselves." Dongcang waved: "and that man has something in our hands. It''s convenient for him to do something in the future."


    He then went out of the room and looked at the gloomy Hunhe Ferry: "which three bandits got the quota this time?"


    "It''s the red tartar bandit group, the Pegasus bandit group and the Jifan bandit group. Among them, the red tartar and Ma Xianyong are the most powerful and threaten you," said his men.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have to break through recently. Their threat is only temporary. Moreover, Sodo will soon be promoted to the spirit General of the bandit country. It''s time for our Dongcang bandit group to move in the bandit country."


    His voice did not fall, but his expression became a little strange, staring straight at the Hun River outside the ferry.


    "Boss, why is there a boat coming at this time?" his men said: "look at the scale of the boat, it seems not small, and it looks like a black dragon warship."


    "Nonsense, they have entered the extremely mysterious waters. Didn''t your spy see it with his own eyes. He can''t turn back!" Dongcang felt a little empty in his heart.


    His men said, "I sent people to follow them from a distance. I saw them drive into the extremely mysterious waters and into the green fog. But... Who is this?"


    "Nonsense, there are so many bandit groups in the world. It''s not unusual to have warships similar to them."


    His tone was trembling when he said this, because a huge black dragon head had broken through the dark muddy river fog and completely appeared in front of Dongcang.


    Black dragon!


    "How is this possible!"


    Dongcang was furious.


    But the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    When the huge black dragon warship approached quickly and was still some distance from the ferry, a graceful figure flew out of the ship, and the silver mask was particularly conspicuous.


    Rosa!


    Dongcang unconsciously stepped back two steps. He never thought that one day he would be frightened by a monk in heaven.


    At this time, Hu Lengtong was infused with powerful Qi by Chen Ze and came directly through the space with killing intention. Chen Ze gave her a simple order to kill Dongcang!


    Boom!


    The killing intention is to crush him. Hu Lengtong''s palm strength is so strong that Dongcang is afraid. He can''t even resist. He turns around and wants to escape.


    His man was ruthlessly affected and died miserably. However, Dongcang has soared into the air and flew away to the distance.


    "Get out of the way!"


    When Hu Lengtong heard Chen Ze''s voice, he immediately saw him standing on the ship from a distance, punching in the air, wrapped in endless power.


    Many bandits on Luoxia Island saw Dongcang. I don''t know why he looked like this, as if he saw something terrible.


    "What''s the matter with him?" someone wondered.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, a mysterious attack came from the rear, and Dongcang''s body burst open and died directly!

 Chapter 943

    This


    A group of people were all surprised to see this scene. This is Luoxia Island, the territory of zanbu bandit country. Who has the courage to kill one of the ten bandits famous in zanbu bandit country in such a place?


    Is it the Terran alliance?


    But I heard before that the relationship between zanbu bandit state and Terran alliance is fairly peaceful. It won''t start a war so suddenly.


    "What? You said Dongcang was killed? Who moved his hand?" Suo duo was surprised. Although their zanbu bandit country is not the top in strength, it is not a soft persimmon. Everyone can knead it.


    "It''s said that the black dragon warship has returned. It should be the hand of the woman named Mei Mei." his men said.


    Soto frowned. "How can she come back alive?"


    "Boss, we are all waiting for your order. This Mei Mei''s behavior is clearly a provocation to our zanbu bandit country. Now the people of the Dongcang bandit group are very excited and shout to invite our bandit country." she started.


    Sodo said, "don''t change this matter for the time being. Rosa was originally the one the two spirits would like to see. I need to ask them for instructions."


    The man hurried down after listening to the order. Soto hurried to the immortal hall to meet Mu Xi and Hou Wu.


    "Oh? Can you find out why Rosa shot?" Mu Xi said.


    Sodo shook his head: "I don''t know. I haven''t seen Rosa yet. Two adults, what shall we do next? Rosa killed one of the ten bandits of zanbu bandit country in front of so many people and humiliated the reputation of zanbu bandit country."


    "Do you mean to kill and punish to show the national prestige of my zanbu bandit country?" Mu Xi asked.


    Sodo said, "I don''t want to. Rosa is the most gifted young bandit I''ve ever seen. If I can join, it must be the strong main force of my zanbu bandit country. But... That''s the later. At the necessary moment for the expansion of the bandit country at this stage, I think it''s still for the sake of the overall situation."


    Mu Xi nodded and looked back. "What do you think?"


    After thinking slightly, he said, "Suo duo, you can do it as you see."


    Soto took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, two adults, I will not humiliate the reputation of the bandit country."


    Suo duo turned and left. Mu Xi looked at Hou Wu and wondered, "it''s just killing Dongcang. Why do you want Suo duo to kill thorn Mei?"


    "Do you really think Rosa will come to Luoxia island to make trouble?" Hou Wu said.


    "What do you mean..."


    "Suo duo just wants Mei Mei to die." Hou Wu said, "don''t forget, although he wants to break through and become a spirit general, it still takes time. Mei Mei''s current combat power can pose a threat to him, what about the future? Don''t forget, the position of the spirit general of our bandit country is only five. If he joins in, the quota will be full. When Mei Mei Mei''s ability grows to be a spirit general, who will make way for him?"


    Mu Xi said, "do you want too?"


    "No, I just want internal stability. If it is stopped, Sodo will secretly create trouble for Mei Mei for the sake of the place in the future. Moreover, he has already created it." Hou Wu said.


    Mu Xi frowned, "you''d better speak clearly."


    Hou Wu clapped his hands: "come up."


    At this time, a man came out from one side of the hall and kowtowed to the two: "I''ve seen two adults."


    "This is the person who is responsible for the release of the guiding jade runes. All the guiding jade runes are made by him. Tell me what you know." Hou Wu said.


    The man saluted again and said, "I found that the jade talisman of the Mei bandit group had been changed early in the morning. At first, the person in charge of the change only met Dongcang. In addition to the gratitude and resentment between Dongcang and Mei, I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, this person met another person after meeting Dongcang, Sodo."


    "So, it seems that Dongcang secretly calculated Mei, but it''s actually Suo duo''s pen?" Mu Xi asked.


    The man nodded and said, "good."


    "This Suo Duo is really insidious." Mu Xi is straightforward.


    "After all, I''ve been in the position of ten bandits for so many years. Of course, I want to go further. So we don''t have to participate in this matter. Let them solve it by themselves. If Sodo can win, then he is qualified to sit in the position of spiritual general with you and me. If not, then there''s nothing to say." Hou Wu said.


    Mu Xi was curious, "where did they modify the route?"


    "Jixuan water area! And... There is definite news that the Rosa bandits entered the Jixuan water area. But I don''t know why they came out." the man said.


    Mu Xi stood up in shock: "what else? If so, Rosa can''t die! The secrets in the extremely mysterious waters are coveted by the Terran alliance. If we get them, we will be able to exchange huge benefits with the Terran alliance."


    "You think too much. Once you enter the extremely mysterious water area, you can''t turn back. Now it seems that they have long found that there is a problem with the route, and the news we get is only superficial. I guess they also want to find a reason to kill Dongcang. After all, they join the bandit country and work with a person who has a grudge against themselves. Everyone has a bond in the bottom of their heart."


    Mu Xi rubbed his temples and sighed helplessly. Why are they all conspirators and people from a bandit country? As for this.


    With the acquiescence of two spiritual generals, Sodo soon wanted to understand what was going on. If he failed in this war, he would also be removed from the bandit country.


    "SOGO, you were not optimistic about Rosa Mae before. Why do you want to kill him now?"


    Xiang Ge was called by Sodo to know the other party''s intention. He thought it was incredible. Originally, he thought that he was a little secretly pleased that the Mei bandit group could not join the bandit country, but now he suddenly asked him to hang each other, still with incomprehension.


    Sodo said, "I don''t think so. The two spiritual generals have ordered that the reputation of the bandit country is above all else. There are countless talents in the world, but once the reputation of the bandit country collapses, it''s too difficult to rebuild it."


    Xiang Ge nodded and looked at another colleague who had a good relationship with Sodo, "take it, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "It''s about the reputation of the bandit country. Of course I''ll come." Naju said, "brother SOG, I''ll call people now and help you kill Rosa."


    Sodo said with a smile, "why bother so much? The three of us are enough. Although I said I was defeated by Rosa, it''s only relative. If I fight with all my strength, she can''t take advantage of anything. This time, the three of us kill Rosa, and the rest are not in my bag."


    When they think about it, it seems that there are no more people in the Rosa bandit group than in the celestial realm. The three spirit virtual experts have given enough face.


    After talking, the three got up in the air, and countless bandits on the sunset Island were also concerned about it. After all, killing Dongcang here is tantamount to provoking the majesty of zanbu bandit country. It will never be exposed easily.


    At this time, on the black dragon warship, Xi Shuai was worried: "what do you think the zanbu bandits Congress will do to us?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not important." Chen Ze stood in the bow and said, "if you dare to entrap us, you must die. If they accept, I''ll join. If they don''t accept, I''ll kill whoever provokes me."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai smiled, "if I were the Lord of the bandit country, I would beat the gong and drum to send you away. You are the troublemaker, the farther away you are, the better."


    "Coming!"


    Hu Lengtong spoke at this time, and there were more than three figures flying in the air in front of the island. At this time, many people have gathered on the ground, some watching the excitement, and the rest are the escort led by Sodo.


    The three of Suo duo came to the ferry and looked at Hu Lengtong standing on the dragon''s head from a distance. "Mei Mei, you''ve gone too far. You dare to kill me in public."


    In a word, it has represented the attitude of zanbu bandit country. Chen Ze frowned slightly. It seemed strange.


    According to Soto''s previous attitude, he should ask the reason even if the bandit country ordered to kill him. Because although they have grudges with Dongcang, they still don''t kill people.


    But Suo duo didn''t ask, so he set up his teacher to ask the crime. It was obvious that he supported the bandit country to destroy them.


    This attitude change is very abnormal. If Sodo worked with Dongcang for many years and had a deep brotherhood, he would not have that attitude at the ferry that day.


    In addition, it seems that Sodo presided over this bandit group event. Even such a small matter as notification is that Sodo personally went to their residence to inform them that how can it be so easy to change the guiding jade Fu?


    Unless


    Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled, "it''s you!"


    "What?" Xi Shuai was stunned by Chen Ze''s sudden words.


    "We were all cheated. We thought it was Dongcang, but actually it was Sodo," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai was a little hard to accept. After all, Sodo seemed to have a very good relationship with them before. "Is this... Are you too paranoid? People just follow the orders of the bandit country. Do you think it will be better when you start later?"


    "What a mess. Dongcang is just the head guarding the South Ferry. How can he touch the modification of the core item of Guiyu Fu?" Chen Ze said.


    "You mean, we killed the wrong man?" said heather.


    "No, Dongcang is not innocent, because he really arranged the whole thing. But... All this was tacitly agreed by Sodo. This guy hid too deeply, but I still can''t figure out why he aimed at us." Chen Ze said.


    "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. In short, the relationship between us and zanbu bandit country is stiff now. It''s over." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Hu Lengtong here didn''t respond for a long time. When they finished talking and determined Chen Ze''s meaning, they opened their mouth: "Why say high sounding, I just want to kill Dongcang and you!"


    okay?


    When Soto heard this, he frowned. He thought the woman in front of him would say something to defend himself. He didn''t expect the other party''s attitude to be so tough.


    "Do you really think you are number one? Dongcang is just the last position of the ten bandits. What''s his ability to kill him? Come on, your grandpa Xiang Ge will kill you himself!" Xiang Ge said.


    At this time, Hu Lengtong is extremely overbearing with the help of Chen Ze''s true Qi, "if you want to do it, you can do it. A big man is wordy. He''s not as good as my second in command Ke Luo."


    Nima''s.


    Ke Luo is really going to curse after listening to it. I''m looking for someone to mess with. Xi Shuai carries the pot on me, and you mess with me. Do I want to stay in the bandit circle in the future.


    "Then fight!"


    Xiang Ge stepped forward, Hu Lengtong was not vague, and directly met the enemy.

 Chapter 944

    "This woman transferred my hatred and learned the Dharma incisively and vividly. It''s a pity that Ke Luo, how unlucky it is always you!" Xi Shuai laughed.


    Ke Luo frowned. "You know, don''t always bully me in the future. Don''t we still have Tian Jin."


    "Wipe, I''m not the second in command. It''s hard to mention me." Tian Jin''s face was disgusted.


    They have been together for a long time. They also know that Chen Zexi Shuai is not arrogant at all. Moreover, they also have life and death experience in dangerous places such as extremely mysterious waters. Their life-long friendship can withstand this tone.


    Bang!


    Several people joked that Xiang Ge had been forced into danger by Hu Lengtong, even slapped on the chest and showed signs of defeat.


    "I''ll help you!" he attacked with his opinionated opinion.


    Hu Lengtong is actually a master in the celestial realm, but he still lacks some combat power in the face of the master in the spirit void realm. Now so strong, entirely because of Chen Ze''s true Qi support.


    Now, faced with the joint suppression of two spiritual void friars, she only supported for a moment and was suppressed.


    Xi Shuai shouted angrily, "it''s shameless. Brother, give me a bite, and I''ll cut the guy!"


    With his cultivation, Xi Shuai can also cut vegetables and melons in the celestial environment. At the same time, he is just like Hu Lengtong. It''s good for the strong to have self-protection ability in the face of the spiritual virtual environment.


    Chen Zeyi pointed out and poured his Qi, which had been qualitatively changed by Yan Chenlu, into his body. The fight aroused his spirits, and then roared up: "grandma, bully my boss? Look at your grandpa''s magic knife!"


    Xi Shuai joined the war, and the situation changed instantly. The cable in the rear was also greatly surprised. He thought that only Mei Mei was strong in the gang. He didn''t think that the careless Xi Shuai had such a strong offensive, and what kind of patient was the knife he took? How do you feel that the breath is so strong that it must be extraordinary.


    Say something!


    Xi Shuai said to Hu Lengtong, "one by one, see who can kill quickly!"


    Hu Lengtong pursed her lips, but she really didn''t want to lose. After all, externally, she is the boss of the rose bandit group. If she steals the limelight for her men, it will damage her reputation these days.


    Fighting separately, Xi Shuai tried to push the Naju away, for fear that they would suddenly join hands to attack one person.


    One-on-one, at least our own side is invincible. No matter how bad it is, Chen Ze is a pervert. It''s so easy to kill Dongcang with a punch so far away.


    Sodo looked at two battlefields, a situation he had never thought of before. Although it''s humiliating for two strong people in the spiritual void realm to jointly kill a strong person in the celestial phenomenon realm, as long as they are sure to kill, his goal will be achieved.


    But unexpectedly, it was not only Mei Mei who could fight with the spirit deficiency master with the cultivation of the celestial realm. The key was that the latter one was even more outrageous. Unexpectedly, there was only Shenmen realm.


    No, we can''t put it off any longer.


    Seeing this, Sodo directly set out to fight with the intention of ending the duel. But at the moment of his departure, he felt a strong divine sense locking himself, making his back tremble. It felt as if some powerful monster was staring at it.


    He looked in the direction of the surge of divine knowledge. He saw a sleepy man leaning against the side of the ship on the black dragon warship, chatting with the girls around him. It seemed that his attention was not on the battlefield at all.


    "Chen Ze, don''t you worry about them at all?" Ao Qing asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "you have cared about Xi Shuai for so long. Unfortunately, he hasn''t heard it yet. Ha ha..."


    "Can''t you have a sense of crisis?" Ao gave him a white look.


    "What are you afraid of? If I''m here, I''ll be able to accompany the Taoist realm. It''s only a few spiritual realms. It''s no problem," Chen Ze said.


    Ao Qing was curious and said, "why is your true Qi so powerful? Pouring it into the nearby human body can help people improve their combat power?"


    Chen Ze said: "this involves a secret. I can''t spread it, but I can let you feel it personally."


    After that, he had only a trace of true Qi in Ao Qing''s eyebrows. After entering Ao Qing''s body, he immediately drove her true Qi. At this moment, Ao Qing only felt as if he had broken through several realms in succession, and his whole body was full of endless energy.


    "It feels wonderful," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "so what are you worried about now? Your body is very strong after being quenched by turbid Qi, which is very important for the improvement of combat effectiveness. You just need to practice hard now, and we will seek revenge from the people of the awe rock tribe in the future."


    Chen Ze wanted to find Lou yuan for revenge. If it weren''t for this guy''s calculation, he wouldn''t fall into the muddy river.


    Although in the end, Chen Ze was blessed by misfortune. He not only improved his cultivation, but also got the ability to remove turbid Qi at will. He married King Chen and had a son. But... This still can''t change the fact that Lu Yuan entrapped Chen Ze. He just wants to find a chance to retaliate.


    "I know, I will try my best," Ao Qing said.


    Chen Ze seems to be chatting quietly, but in fact, his divine sense controls the whole war. Hu Lengtong and Xi Shuai don''t need to worry. As long as Sodo doesn''t participate in the sneak attack, he will be invincible.


    As for Sodo, he was completely frightened by his mind and dared not act rashly for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, things have changed. There is still the second person in the Rosa bandits who can cross the border and fight against the spirit empty territory." at this time, a subordinate hurried to me.


    After hearing this, Mu Xi couldn''t sit still. "What''s the specific situation?"


    "The leader of Sodo asked Xiang Ge and Naju to help kill the gang. I never thought that among the gang, there was not only one master, but also the man named Xi Shuai. It was incredible that he could even suppress Naju in the confrontation with the leader."


    Mu Xi said, "if so, we will have to re measure the combat power of the Rosa bandits."


    "Go and have a look. If you can recruit and surrender, you''d better take it for your own use. These two people''s talents are too strong. The Lord of the country will be happy to know." Hou Wu said.


    They wanted to leave and went straight to the South Ferry of Luoxia island. From a distance, they saw that the two battlefields were hot, and all their own people were suppressed. The key is that one of the other is the celestial realm, and the other is the divine gate realm!


    "Stop!"


    After Wu saw it, he drank high. Nazhi and Xiang Ge saw that the spirit general was coming. They all stopped and retreated. Hu Lengtong stopped at the right time.


    But Xi Shuai didn''t think so. He saw the right time and didn''t hesitate. It was a knife.


    Wheeze!


    Na Zhi didn''t expect that the boy in the divine gate was so ignorant of etiquette. He was cut off half of his body and was scared to run away: "little thief, you dare to ignore the words of Lord Lingjiang."


    "What shit spirit general has nothing to do with me? His grandmother''s will kill us. He said stop and stop?"


    This guy was a complete jerk. He cut with another knife. The breath of the soul falling knife was cold. Although he tried his best to defend, the Lingtai burst and nearly died.


    "Bold, didn''t you hear what I said." Hou Wu was angry when he saw it.


    Xi Shuai looked at him and said coldly, "what if you hear it? Let me ask you, did you acquiesce in Sodo to kill us?"


    "You killed the bandits in Luoxia Island, I can''t let them go," Hou Wu said.


    Xi Shuai nodded, "what the fuck are you talking about? Let me listen to the words of a man who killed me? Are you an idiot!"


    A group of bandits were shocked when they saw this. This is the spirit General of the bandit country. How dare the boy of the divine gate be so bold and disobey the words of the spirit general.


    Mu Xi said: "we also regret this, so we came to stop it. Rosa, the potential of your bandit group is good, and we want to recruit."


    Hu Lengtong just stopped, which shows that she is still a person who abides by the rules. Mu Xi plans to open a breakthrough from her.


    Hu Lengtong was regretting why she stopped. When she asked this, she certainly wanted to go back: "now there are not a few people in zanbu bandit country who are willing to kill us, including you two. How can we promise to solicit?"


    Mu Xi said, "this was originally a misunderstanding. We just found out that you acted against Dongcang because you guided Yufu to be passive. We know that we are also very angry. We know that there is a reason, so we are eager to stop the order."


    Hu Lengtong said, "have you really investigated? What about Suo Duo? When I was an idiot, how could Dongcang quietly change our guiding jade talisman without his acquiescence and mislead us into the land of ten dead and no life in the extremely mysterious waters!"


    what!


    A group of bandits below were shocked. Now they know why Mei Mei''s people killed Dongcang when they came back, and there are such things in it. And they also secretly fear that if there is a mistake in the exchange, it is likely that they will enter the extremely mysterious waters.


    Houwu and Hu Lengtong didn''t expect that they knew that Sodo was behind the scenes. Now it''s difficult to do. Soto is also secretly shocked at this moment. He has done it perfectly. Even if it is known by the two spiritual generals, why does Rosa know his plan?


    In the end, which link leaked led to the failure of his plan, which gave rose the reason to make a move.


    "Is there evidence for you to say that?" Hou Wu made a choice in an instant. Dongcang had to take the blame for this. Anyway, he was also a dead man.


    "We don''t need evidence." then a faint voice came.


    Hou Wu looked through Hu Lengtong''s figure, but saw the man leaning against the side of the ship over there, which made Suo duo feel cold. Sure enough, Rosa is just a spokesman. The real power in this bandit group is this man!


    Chen Ze''s divine sense has just deterred him, and he has this idea, which has now been confirmed.


    "If there is no evidence, you will feel sorry for yourself. Do you know that such a big bandit who framed our bandit country will pay a price." Hou Wu said.


    Chen Zeman came carelessly and said, "those who plot against me will also pay a price."


    He waved his hand. Xi Shuai and Hu Lengtong knew that Chen Ze was going to do it himself. They all retreated and gave their place to Chen Ze.


    "Now there is only one possibility for us to resolve our relationship with zanbu bandit country, and surrender Sodo," Chen Ze said.


    "Impossible! We will never be threatened by you!" Hou Wu looked coldly: "bandits join the bandit country and seek shelter. If we can''t even guarantee their safety, how can we face the people in the country."


    Chen Ze smiled, "it doesn''t hurt. Anyway, you can''t protect the person I want to kill!"


    Immediately, Chen Ze''s body turned into streamer, and a blow burst out of the mountain power, enveloping Sodo

 Chapter 945

    "You dare!"


    Although Hou Wu drank a lot, he didn''t do it. Because Chen Ze''s accomplishments are only in the celestial realm, even if he can fight against the spirit empty realm like Rosa, the strong will not kill the second.


    But


    Sodo didn''t think so. The previous divine consciousness lock let him know that Chen Ze was definitely a terrible existence. If he wasn''t a strong man hiding his identity, he was a peerless genius at that time, at least many times stronger than Rosa.


    How can he resist the attack of such an expert.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    He shouted loudly, which shocked all the people present, but it was too late. Chen Ze''s fist strength hit the front, and Hou Wu and others felt how terrible this powerful combat power was.


    Poof!


    Even though Sodo tried his best to resist, he still failed to stop the blow and was blasted by Chen Ze''s fist.


    "Tut Tut, this guy is so unreasonable. No wonder so many people hate him. Xi Shuai couldn''t help but say something behind him.


    "You also said that you are a good brother. How can you hide behind when something happens and only let Chen Ze fight to the death." Ao Qing said.


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai was immediately unhappy. "Can you not treat me so differently? I don''t take the lead like Mei Mei? Besides, he can kill even the experts in the Taoist realm. The duel is also called fighting to the death. You think too highly of those two dishes."


    Tian Jin and Ke Luo are speechless. You are still the cultivation in the realm of God. The one with weak spirit is higher than you, but it becomes a dish.


    "Food is not something you can chew!"


    Ao Qing said a word, and Ke Luo secretly applauded behind him. He should be so handsome. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ze killed Suo duo with only one punch in front. How terrible is this guy''s combat power?


    A strong person in the heaven environment can fight against a spiritual and virtual master. Even in the tribe, he is a genius. But do you want to be so cruel and kill such a strong person with one punch? Who dares to believe it?


    "Dongcang was killed before," Hou Wu said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "don''t talk nonsense. Now I''ll kill Suo duo in front of you. How about it?"


    "You''re provoking our zanbu bandit country. Don''t think you can kill people in the spirit empty territory. We zanbu bandit country has the presence of strong companions!" Hou Wu was also guilty at this time. After all, he was only one level higher than Suo. Although he was only one step away from the companion territory, it''s still unknown when to take this step, It''s even possible to be trapped here all your life.


    "It''s not that I haven''t killed." Chen Ze looked at him with cold eyes. His killing intention was diffuse, and he didn''t seem to want to stop.


    Mu Xi looked at Chen Ze and said, "if I remember correctly, you should call Chen Xi. Do you still want to continue?"


    "Originally, I just wanted to find a force to practice comfortably. Since you forced me to fight, I have to pay a price. I will fight against zanbu bandit country in the future. I will kill some of his generals first today!"


    Chen Ze said, and his body rushed past like a shell. Hou Wu shouted: "everyone, regardless of cultivation, will attack this Liao. Whoever can kill him, I should ask the Lord to seal him!"


    "Do you really think that if there are many ants, you can eat them to death?"


    Chen Zeqiang''s relentless voice came from the front, followed by Chen Zeqiang''s big offensive. The first thing he wanted less was Hou Wu.


    "Join hands!"


    Mu Xi knew that he couldn''t hesitate about this. They would have four spiritual strong men here, and other members of the ten bandits dared to come here. Even though Chen Ze is strong, he will not be able to kill all of them.


    Cold and arrogant duel, Chen Ze punched in the front and was stopped by Mu Xi and Hou Wu. I have to admit that these two people still have two brushes when they can do it. At least they are much better than Soto in combat effectiveness.


    Xiang Ge on one side saw the opportunity and thought that he found Chen Ze''s flaw and made a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze sidestepped and deceived himself to come closer.


    "Go back!"


    When he shouted, Xiang Ge didn''t hesitate, and his body turned into a shadow and moved back. But Chen Ze seized the opportunity, how could he escape? He stepped out of the law of gravity and rolled from all directions. He saw that Xiang Ge was hit by a punch, like Suo duo.


    How cruel!


    Everyone in the rear looked around and never thought that one day someone would kill people at the door of zanbu bandit country.


    "Chen Xi, do you really want to fall out with our bandit country?" Mu Xi said.


    "Isn''t there a falling out? The Lord of your country can bear to kill your three bandits?" Chen Ze bent his mouth. "I''ll find him trouble in the future. I''ll kill you today."


    Chen Ze made another move, and Ma Xianyong and others who were qualified to join zanbu bandit country were stunned. They thought that Rosa was strong enough, so Xi Shuai was only a little shocked to confront lingxu with the strong of Shenmen.


    But what the hell is this? It''s fucking bullshit to fight alone with four spiritual strong men. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, whoever dared to say so would have slapped his mouth.


    "This son''s cultivation is strange. We are invincible. Let''s retreat for the time being!"


    Hou Wu transmitted the sound, then turned and fled. Mu Xi just hesitated and knew that this was not the time to lose his temper. It was important to protect his life.


    Seeing that the two spirits are about to flee, Naju here dares to continue and wants to escape. How could Chen Ze give him a chance to catch up with him at a more terrible speed and kill him. Then he chased and rushed into the island.


    "Tut Tut, this guy has no mercy in killing people." Xi Shuai was speechless.


    "But he is the kindest person in the world. He is also the most sincere person to treat someone!"


    Ao Qing''s words made Xi Shuai stare round. "I''m afraid you don''t have any understanding of the word kindness."


    He and Chen Ze have lived and died for so long, and he knows Chen Ze''s temperament best. This guy is completely the most insidious, cunning, cold-blooded, despicable and shameless person.


    Of course, Chen Ze is also the most emotional and righteous person.


    This guy is a complete fusion of two extremes. His friends dig out their hearts and lungs, and his enemies must be killed.


    At present, Chen Ze rushed into the sunset island. It is obvious that he was moved to kill the two spirit generals of zanbu bandit country. It seems that the anger of being calculated to fall into the extremely mysterious waters this time is a little big. It''s not enough to kill two culprits.


    From time to time, fighting sounds came from the island. How can they escape here. No matter how big the sunset island is, it is just an island, surrounded by muddy river fog and unable to fly. If you want to escape, you can only take a boat, but even the best wooden boat can never catch up with the flying speed of Chen Ze''s flesh in the air.


    This guy is an invincible existence on the Hun River. I''m afraid even the strong in Qianyuan territory will have a headache when they see him.


    For a long time, Chen Ze returned from the island, but his killing intention was still in constant turmoil. Who dares to catch up with the people watching the excitement here? In case Chen Ze is regarded as a shot, his life will be gone.


    Everyone watched Chen Ze fly slowly, and the surrounding air was silent, heavy and suffocating.


    "How many did you kill?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "It''s a pity to have run away for a Mu Xi," he said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "where are the ten bandits? This time, there are five bandits! In addition to Suo duo, there are four responsible for the public security reception of the four ferries on Luoxia island. Dongcang, Xiangge and Suo duo all died in your hands. What about the other two?"


    "Dead." Chen Ze only opened his mouth at will, so that his people were speechless. This guy is a complete murderer.


    Even the Terran alliance did not want to easily provoke the bandit forces. He killed such an expert alone.


    Of course, everyone knows that the Terran alliance''s acquiescence in the existence of these bandit countries naturally has interests. After all, there are two camps of demon clan and demon cultivation outside the border crossing channel. In any case, these bandit countries are Terran forces. As long as they want to survive, they must give the Terran alliance a thin face and win over for their own use at the critical moment.


    But Chen Ze is different. He has this strength and doesn''t have so many scruples like the Terran alliance, so he doesn''t hesitate to kill angry people.


    "This man is too strong. I''m afraid the League may not control him in the future," someone said.


    Ma Xianyong said, "he reminds me of a person."


    "Boss, you can directly say that the goddess Luo Qingcheng is. After all, it has only been more than 50 years, and her brilliant achievements are vivid." his men said.


    "At that time, the Terran alliance thought it could recruit this genius, but the seven tribes wanted to take it as their own. The idea of not using it for me and killing it angered Luoqing city. At the end of the five-year river crossing cultivation period, you can compete with the strong partners with the cultivation of spiritual realm. No tribe has joined, and even established the largest bandit country in the north, which can directly compete with the Terran alliance Words, "said Ma Xianyong.


    His subordinates said: "this is also the Terran alliance''s throwing a stone at her own feet. Fortunately, the goddess Luoqing city has broken the channel barrier and entered the outer world, otherwise she will be invincible in this channel."


    "Goddess Luo Qingcheng is gone, but Chen Xi is not bad in front of him. In the celestial realm, killing a strong man with spiritual emptiness is like killing a dog. Is it still a problem to fight with him when he reaches the spiritual emptiness realm?"


    Ma Xianyong exclaimed, "I was lucky to have seen Luoqing city from a distance. At that time, her breath was just like this."


    "Boss, I heard that the people who cross the river this time have goddess disciples. I don''t know whether they are true or false." his men said.


    "The news should be true. It''s said that she left after crossing the river. She didn''t stay at the cultivation camp of the Terran alliance at all. There''s definite news that she has gone to Fuyuan mountain, which was the base camp of Luoqing city!" Ma Xianyong said: "the first bandit country in the world. I don''t know when we can join."


    Han Jun said: "boss, we can''t join the first bandit country in the world, but there is still a bandit group that may become the first bandit country."


    okay?


    Ma Xianyong was stunned by this, and then understood his intention. However, they have obtained the qualification of zanbu bandit country. At this time, they publicly stated that they want to join the Rosa bandits group. If they are rejected, it will be troublesome.


    "Don''t worry about it. There must be a war between the Rosa bandits and zanbu bandits. Let''s wait and see for a while." Ma Xianyong thought carefully and said.


    In the distant outer mainland, the leader of zanbu bandit country was very angry when he received the message.


    Even if the Terran alliance wants to fight against him, it must weigh his zanbu''s revenge, but it doesn''t want half of his capable generals to be killed by a boy in the heaven realm.


    "Send orders and mobilize all the experts in China. I want to fight in person!"

 Chapter 946

    "Old clan, the latest situation, zanbu bandits and state-owned big moves!"


    Inside the Terran alliance, several clan elders sat firmly in high seats, and below them there were Division staff coming to report.


    "Speak!" the old man, who is the chief of the Terran alliance, is dressed in purple. In the whole Terran alliance deacon, except the alliance leader, he has the greatest power.


    "The leader of zanbu bandit country suddenly summoned the experts of the whole bandit country. It seems that he is going to start some war." the Deacon elder opened his mouth.


    The old purple robed man frowned slightly: "what else?"


    "First, is it that the younger generation''s recent actions are a little big, forcing the old fox zambu to jump over the wall?" he said to an old man in green robes.


    "No, we have a sense of propriety. If he can''t even see the intention of our younger generation, there''s really no need to exist." the first clan old said: "pay close attention to zanbu''s actions. In addition, what''s the matter of chasing Luo Xianer?"


    The staff of the Department quickly replied: "the old Hui nationality, we have contacted fuyuanshan. They said that they are still stepping up the investigation, but they have lost their target recently. It is estimated that they are hiding somewhere. In the past five years, we have been hunting continuously, and the reward task has been released. She has been exhausted. It will be sooner or later to get caught."


    "I''ve heard this for five years, and I haven''t caught anyone yet. You can''t shirk your responsibility in this matter, and everyone will deduct five years of meritorious service salary." the old man of the first clan spoke coldly, and the people below dare not reveal it easily even if they are unwilling to do it again.


    "In the past five years, she has no time to practice, but the people we brought back are making rapid progress. I think we should change the training task and let them chase Luo Xianer. If the gap between them is not even in five years, I don''t think it is worth cultivating." an old clan suggested.


    Others nodded when they thought things could be implemented. Seeing everyone''s agreement, the purple robe leader agreed: "that''s settled. But... The pursuit of others can''t be relaxed. Raise the reward merit a little, and a mere woman dares to follow her master''s old path. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    At the cultivation camp, Lotte Shu knocked open a shabby courtyard. The woman who came out of the camp was pale, with gray veins on her white neck, and her spirit didn''t look very good.


    "Are you hurt again?" he asked.


    Dingqiao just looked at him and said, "you shouldn''t come. I''m a different kind now. They want to get rid of me."


    "What about dongzuo? Didn''t they come to pick you up before? They have been here for five years. They should be able to protect you," said letianshu.


    "They... Forget it, don''t say it." Dingqiao said, "you''d better leave quickly. If those people know, you contact me, I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    "We friends, only the two of us are alive now. If I don''t know what to do and watch you humiliated, I can''t do it," said Le Tianshu.


    Ding Qiao shook his head. "Why do you bother? I don''t have a deep friendship with you. It''s not worth it for me."


    "You and I are friends."


    Before letianshu''s voice fell, he heard a pondering voice on one side: "are you and I friends? Yo, I''m really surprised today. There are still people who dare to make friends with different kinds. Ha ha..."


    With this man''s words, seven or eight people over there laughed.


    "Brother Qi, isn''t this boy the genius who ranked first in the potential test last time? It''s said that several elders like him and don''t know what his strength is." someone said.


    Lotte Shu and his family did not cross the river until five years later, so the time is less than one year. However, he is really amazing enough to emerge in about half a year and get the attention of adults.


    "There are more talents in our cultivation camp. Any small tribe can recommend more than a dozen places. There are thousands of people in the whole camp, who is he?" Qi Qi sneered: "Lotte Shu, you''d better weigh it. Before the cultivation camp is over, it''s useless for many people to value you. Don''t ask for trouble."


    The training camp is a place for the Terran alliance to train successor talents. There are enough talents brought by crossing the river every hundred years and the reserve recommended by major tribes. But only a few can really be favored and absorbed by the Terran alliance.


    Even the people recommended by each tribe are not completely accepted. They only choose the most elite existence. Others can only be an ordinary monk and constantly improve their accomplishments in the alliance by their own efforts.


    Ding Qiao knew that his life was worse than death, and didn''t want to implicate Le Tianshu: "go quickly, don''t offend others for me. I... don''t deserve you."


    Lotte Shu, who stood in front of her, turned his head slightly. "Chen Ze''s elder martial sister was humiliated once. Do you know what he did?"


    Dingqiao didn''t know and shook his head.


    Qi Qi laughed, "why, do you still want to kill us?"


    Lotte Shu stepped forward, "why not?"


    Qi Qi still didn''t think so. "Just rely on you? You''re just a God. You dare to talk hard with me. Brothers, let him know the end of offending me!"


    A few people over there sneered and gathered around. Everyone''s accomplishments looked like the divine gate. They actually entered the camp five years ago. It''s time to end their outing.


    Unlike Lotte Shu and others, he is a latecomer, so he is not protected by the cultivation camp.


    "The divine gate territory is the same in my eyes. If I can''t be invincible in the same territory, what qualifications do I have to be the first in potential. You are no longer registered personnel in the camp. You bully and humiliate the people who practice in the camp for no reason. You die in vain!"


    Qi Qi and others laughed wildly after listening to le Tianshu''s words, "did he want to kill us? It''s ridiculous. It''s up to you?"


    "It''s up to me!"


    Lotte Shumei''s heart twinkles, and an illusory but very real sword flickers out. There is a trace of killing in Puhua''s nothingness.


    "Hum, there are so many utensils that can be bred in the cultivation camp. You chose to breed a sword idea. What should it really be to inherit the great sword idea?" Qi Qi shouted: "do it!"


    Le Tianshu has always looked like a light cloud and light wind. His Dao sword was originally very powerful, and now it has been bred as a divine object. Once shot, it will be an earth shaking killing.


    Six figures galloped and attacked him. Lotte Shu pointed with one hand, and the majestic sword idea turned into six in an instant. At the moment of cutting, it bloomed an unusually cold killing idea.


    Hiss, hiss


    The blood flowed, and the six bodies were instantly torn. The scattered blood filled Qi Qi''s brain, which made him very afraid.


    "You... You..."


    Le Tianshu stepped out and wanted to kill him again. Unexpectedly, Ding Qiao grabbed Le Tianshu: "don''t do anything stupid. He is the descendant of the elder. If you kill him, no one can protect you."


    When talking, Qi Qi saw the opportunity to run away quickly. Seeing that there was no hope of chasing him, Lotte Shu sighed: "it''s more troublesome for you to let him go. Such a narrow-minded people will only trouble us endlessly. Just, we need to escape quickly."


    "It''s easy to say. The cultivation camp is heavily defended. You can''t get out without the warrant of the responsible elder." Dingqiao said.


    Lotte Shu said, "Chen Ze left me some escape talismans. Put this one away. I''ll go out at random, take my safety and set the coordinates. You can find this one."


    Ding Qiao knew that if he didn''t go at this time, he would die. Qi Qi''s grandfather was Qi Changlao in charge of the cultivation camp and a member of the awe rock tribe. They are Chen Ze''s friends. Qi Qi dares to be so embarrassed. I''m afraid there is an intention to carve out yuan behind them.


    Not long after they left, Qi Qi came with someone, but who else was there. Knowing that it was a big deal to escape Chen Ze''s old friend, Qi Changlao quickly ordered the whole camp to count the personnel and planned to dig three feet of land to find the people.


    When Chen Ze''s old friends were in deep danger, Chen Ze took Xi Shuai with them, but they were very comfortable. They took the black dragon warship and officially sailed to the bank outside the Hun River.


    Think about how many things happened when he entered the river with a boat five years ago. He even experienced a desperate situation twice before he was ready to go ashore.


    Ke Luo compared the route map and said, "boss Chen, we still have half a day to land, but if we land so openly, I''m afraid the people of zanbu bandit country will encircle and suppress us."


    Chen Ze said, "how much do you know about zanbu bandits?"


    Ke Luo replied: "I knew it before when I followed Siyu. Zanbu was the leader of zanbu bandit country. There was a zanbu bandit group. Zanbu had four spiritual generals and ten bandit leaders. However, several confidants who had followed him to establish zanbu bandit country almost stopped their activities in zanbu bandit country, but they did have the existence of cultivation terror, especially in recent 100 years There is a third strong companion. "


    "Companion Taoist realm is also a strong one? Don''t you forget that your boss Chen personally killed three in the extremely mysterious waters, and he is still a demon family with strong cultivation and physique!" Xi Shuai said.


    After listening to his words, everyone was speechless. Chen Ze smiled and scolded: "I haven''t floated yet, but you flew first. You really think the strong companion in the Taoist realm is a face melon. It''s hard for me to fight!"


    There are few people on board, but they all despise Xi Shuai''s arrogance. At least, even if Chen Ze is really strong, Chen Ze can ignore his companion and have nothing to do with him.


    "Listen, listen!" Xi Shuai stressed again and again: "it''s hard to fight, not that you can''t fight. You old Chen mostly said that. What are you worried about? Chen Ze, or you''ll get more involved and directly destroy the zanbu bandit country and let''s take the place of Mei Mei."


    Ao was so angry that he wanted to curse and said, "don''t make trouble. Is it so easy to destroy the bandit country? If it can be easily destroyed, can the Terran alliance allow them to exist?"


    Chen Ze seriously said, "this... Can be!"


    "Beautiful!" Xi Shuai gave Chen Ze a thumbs up: "it''s worthy of being my brother. You know you support me!"


    Other people think that Chen Ze is just whimsical. Those who can be the leader of the bandit country are not fools. Now they are not afraid to wear shoes and fight recklessly. But if they really leave disasters, they will be the headache for the establishment of the bandit country in the future.


    Zanbu can make the Terran alliance acquiesce in its existence. Naturally, he has two brushes. It''s not so easy to kill.


    "Chen Ze, you have to think clearly. We have a big disadvantage in the face-to-face confrontation with zanbu bandit country." Hu Lengtong said.


    "The problem is that the Zambian army is probably waiting for us on the shore. Therefore, I can only take the lead." Chen Ze said with a smile: "moreover, I have countermeasures. Let''s see what I can do!"

 Chapter 947

    Since stepping into the fairyland, Chen Ze has been in control of the most powerful killing mantra, which has only been used three times today. Twice to kill the enemy and once to escape.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze is used to covering his position. Although he doesn''t have many Xianfa nuclear bombs in his hand, it''s nothing to take out three or five in the face of war.


    Seeing Chen Ze driving a huge gun barrel on a huge warship, the target pointed to the shore that could not be seen in the distance.


    Although Xi Shuai has heard of Chen Ze having this thing, he has never seen it with his own eyes.


    "You want to kill zanbu when you get the pipe?" Xi Shuai never catches a cold for the strange things made by Chen Ze.


    "Taking things is just a launcher. I only use it to ensure accuracy, and I need to hit the target from a long distance," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hu Lengtong was curious, "how far can it be?"


    "Here, how about hitting the shore?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ke Luo immediately shouted, "are you kidding? It''s half a day''s journey from the shore. It''s at least twenty or thirty thousand miles. Hit the target so far?"


    "It''s a little interesting. In fact, it can go farther. It''s just because we''re here, so it''s so far. Stop the ship. We''ll stop here from now on. I''ll prepare first."


    Chen Ze put out three launchers, indicating that he wanted to use three nuclear bombs to solve zanbu.


    The caliber of each launcher is ten meters thick, like a big hole. Several people were still curious. Chen Ze took out the real nuclear bomb. It was dark and just suitable to hide in the fog of the muddy river.


    Moreover, the nuclear bomb here has an advantage. It has a flight array and can be fired directly at the target without calculating any trajectory. Of course, Chen Ze still deployed an array similar to the positioning system to ensure that he can hit the target.


    These three Xianfa nuclear bombs, even if the strong in Qianyuan territory are covered, will die into slag.


    "This thing looks scary enough. What are you going to do?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "I''m going to search for the target now. Unfortunately, I can''t release the satellite in the fairy world, otherwise I won''t have to be so troublesome. You wait here and I''ll find out where zanbu is," Chen Ze said.


    "We don''t do anything here? That''s boring," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen zeshun threw him a board like thing. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    "Although there will be a delay, you will see the battlefield picture here. OK, I''ll go first."


    Then Chen Ze got up and rushed out of the warship. Among the people who can fly freely on the surface of the Hun River, except those who have youmu ring, I''m afraid Chen Ze is the only one.


    He flies fast. He''s actually a lot faster than a boat. After all, there is great resistance to navigation on the water, and the secluded wood is very heavy. Being able to float on the muddy river does not mean that the navigation array is not difficult to promote.


    At this time, on the outer Bank of the Hun River, the three ferries where Chen Ze may go ashore have been covered by zanbu. His immortal ship has been suspended in the air and can be started at any time. Once the target of Chen Ze''s warship is found, it can be assembled at the first time.


    Having said that, the small wooden boat they sent also felt that they would search within three or five miles from the river. No matter how far away they were, they would not be safe. After all, there are muddy corpses on the muddy river.


    "Someone''s breath!" there are only seven or eight people in a small boat. As an intelligence team, they naturally have magic tools for long-distance exploration in their hands.


    "Is it a goal?" one asked.


    "No, there''s only one person, and we haven''t found the array pattern fluctuation of the warship driving array. Don''t act rashly first," said the man.


    Then I saw a figure flying from the air in the farthest visibility, as if it was wrapped by a flame.


    This


    They were surprised, "who is this? How can you fly alone on the Hun River?"


    "It should be a big man with youmu ring. Remember not to annoy each other, or we''ll lose our lives." the leader told him.


    Chen Ze also found them, put away the real fire and came to them: "who are you?"


    "Sir, we are the intelligence team of zanbu bandit country." the captain replied respectfully.


    At this time, the muddy river and fog isolated their divine consciousness and could not perceive how high Chen Ze''s cultivation was.


    "For the Rosa bandits?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man nodded quickly, "yes, I don''t know your name. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just an adventurous person. I know something about recent events. It seems that your Lord is very angry." Chen Ze smiled.


    "The Rosa bandits are bold and dare to make trouble in the zanbu bandits. The Lord of the country is very angry and drives himself to fight." the little captain said.


    Chen Ze asked, "so... How many experts have you come to zanbu bandit country? I think the cultivation of the Rosa bandit group is not weak, otherwise it would not be so easy to kill all your people on Luoxia island."


    "The Lord of the country summoned a large army of the whole bandit country, with three or four thousand people. There were nearly 20 strong people in the spiritual void. There were five bandits and two spiritual generals. By the way, there was Mu Xiling general who escaped." the man said.


    Chen Ze thought that the little brother was very simple, so he was afraid that the troops would come out.


    "Please inform your Lord that the ships of the Rosa bandits are less than an hour away from the river bank. Let them be ready," Chen Ze reminded.


    The man was naturally happy after listening. If he could find the rose bandit group and report it at the first time, it would be a great achievement.


    "My Lord, I don''t know which ferry the Rosa bandits may land at?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "when I am here, they will naturally take the ferry here as the landing target. However, everything is absolute. Let your Lord deploy troops at the three ferries. Be prepared. But you can take this as the key point. After all, the probability here is the greatest."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I don''t know your name. If I can kill the thorn Mei bandit group this time, I should ask my boss to let zanbu bandit country remember your kindness." the man also left a mind and wanted to know Chen Ze''s name.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "my name is Su Ke. I''m the elder of the awe rock tribe."


    After seeing this, the man quickly bowed and saluted: "it''s an old Suke. I don''t know if your excellency came in person. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the final analysis, it''s also a villain of our Terran alliance. I don''t feel relieved to know that you held a bandit group event on Luoxia island. OK, I have to return to the tribe now. Be careful yourself. Remember, you must kill Mei Mei''s people."


    With enough faces, Chen Ze jumped away. The team leader here quickly reported to his boss, and the news was presented to zanbu as quickly as possible.


    "Su Ke? How did that old thing appear here?" zanbu was puzzled.


    "Lord, I think it''s the Terran alliance that sent people to monitor our bandit group event. The awe rock tribe has been very active in recent years, and they want to expand their influence. This time, we may choose to join them." the vice Lord on the left opened his mouth.


    "At present, this matter needs to be confirmed. When we meet Su Ke at such a critical moment, we strongly remind us of our intention?" another vice president said.


    The two vice heads of state are zanbu bandit state, and the other two strong companions are also two of zanbu''s seven confidants.


    "I hold this old guy to get rid of Rosa by my hand. Don''t forget that he was on Luoxia island when the incident happened. He must have seen the strength of several people of Rosa bandits. The heaven environment kills the weak and powerful like killing dogs. Such a genius is very similar to the one who left 50 years ago. They don''t want to attack Fuyuan mountain again."


    Zanbu''s eyes showed shrewdness, but they all knew how powerful the goddess was in those years. They challenged the Terran alliance with the attitude of the world''s first bandit group. It was a pity that the foundation of Fuyuan mountain collapsed overnight after she left, and people were separated. They simply couldn''t bear the attack of the alliance and chose to surrender.


    "This explanation will work. If they give Rosa room for development, they will be able to establish their own power in the shortest time. Once they develop, they will become the second Fuyuan mountain. They will still have a headache at that time."


    "In that case, we''ll choose to believe in Suke once. Send me an order to focus the army on the third ferry. Two brothers, please take an elite team to the other two places to guard." Zamb said.


    The vice Lord on the left smiled and said, "don''t worry, Lord. No matter how strong he is, he can''t even kill the enemy in two big realms. If he dares to show up, I''ll kill him directly."


    In fact, the strength of the three of them was enough. Considering the influence of the reputation of zanbu bandit country, they used a large army to kill them, which can also guarantee their face. Otherwise, it would be too humiliating to let people know that they zanbu bandit country is half killed by several people in Tianxiang territory, and there is a spirit general.


    Chen Ze, who had landed from elsewhere, was not found. He hid himself in the bandit group and casually found the three people in the station hundreds of miles away from the ferry.


    "Done!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he hid far away, hid in a place with the best perspective, and lay on the flying shuttle hidden in the clouds. Chen Ze opened the live broadcast and waved to Xi Shuai: "it''s time to start, stay away from the launch pad."


    The people on the warship here had been waiting for a long time. They were very surprised to see the picture of Chen Ze suddenly appearing on the board and the sound came out.


    "Shit, how can I feel that this thing is better than the messenger jade rune. Chen Ze, the messenger we made at the beginning was just a messenger voice." Xi Shuai said.


    After waiting for two or three breaths, Chen Ze responded, "that''s natural, but the range is too far and there is a certain delay. Well, Ao Qing, you can launch."


    Ao nodded softly, "OK."


    Then she took out a small box with only a green button on it, which she pressed directly.


    Whoosh


    Then three flames flew out of the black dragon warship, and the powerful rear impulse sprayed the warship straight back.


    "Shit, Chen Ze, you let sister Ao Qing start the array. I''m so disappointed."


    "What are you talking about? Just because of your character, you must be curious if you get it. If you accidentally press it. At that time, the positioning jade charm was still on me, and you were going to blow me."


    Of course, Chen Ze will give the nuclear button to the most stable Ao Qing. If they don''t give Hu Lengtong, Chen Ze also has his own selfishness. In contrast, Ao Qing is the person he trusts most.

 Chapter 948

    "Strange, why haven''t you landed yet?" Mu Xi frowned.


    "What''s your hurry? As long as the other party is not a fool, he will guess that we have set up a network on the bank. But they will go ashore after all, unless they continue to sail along the muddy river, but in that case, the ferry suitable for going ashore is tens of thousands of miles away, and there are many muddy corpses on the outer bank. I wish they would do so."


    Zanbu, standing in the rear, looked at the sky over the Hun River. The dark fog rolled in bursts, as if to devour everything.


    In order to prevent being noticed by the Rosa bandits, they have withdrawn to explore their opponents in the river, and deliberately gave up the ferry and retreated a hundred miles.


    Once they get ashore, there is no possibility of escape!


    "This Rosa dares to attack us. She really doesn''t know what to do. The Lord of the country will kill them."


    "More than that! This time, we bandit countries want to establish prestige. The purpose is to tell the world that bandit countries can''t be easily provoked. Even if it''s the Terran alliance, don''t you have to look up to us."


    The team leaders are still chatting, but they don''t know that on the Hunhe River hundreds of miles away, three Xianfa nuclear bombs that have been covered by hidden arrays have flown to the shore.


    "Almost, don''t blink!" Chen Ze began to say hello.


    Xi Shuai was impatient for a long time. After flying for nearly an hour, he could only see the people stationed there waiting quietly.


    Whoosh


    At this time, the shrouded bullet rolled the fog out of the river bank. Although it could not be caught by eyes, the fog on the Hun river suddenly rolled and spread to the bank for half a mile, completely covering the ferry.


    "Lord, the ferry seems to be abnormal, and the muddy river fog begins to roll inexplicably!" someone started.


    Zamb himself looked into the air and saw that the fog was dissipating rapidly despite the change.


    "Although we don''t know what happened, we won''t have any problems if we are hundreds of miles away," he said.


    Hum


    At this time, a low voice stimulated his eardrum, and the surrounding space was shaking faintly. At this time, a team leader ran over with a probe: "Lord, there are array fluctuations. It seems that something is approaching us!"


    "Don''t panic, array, I''ll see what a Rosa bandit group can do!" zanbu waved his hand and ordered.


    The bandit groups joining here are also beginning to prepare. It is impossible for a bandit country to have only ten bandit groups joining. Otherwise, even if zanbu has companion Taoist cultivation, he is not qualified for the Terran alliance to recognize their existence.


    In addition to the ten bandits, there are more than a dozen bandit groups under their banner, and the cultivation of the leader of the bandit group is in the spiritual realm.


    With so many people here, zambe believes he can kill Mei Mei''s people in an instant and won''t let one go!


    But the deep voice in my ears was still approaching, and it was more and more disturbing. Some bandits have begun to whisper, I don''t know what happened.


    Chen Ze murmured at the far end: "five... Four... Three... Two... One!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, a flaming fire exploded in mid air. The maximum power of a nuclear bomb is to detonate at a certain height. Chen Ze is well aware of this truth.


    "This is... Forbidden curse!"


    Zamb felt the powerful power sweeping over, and he had no idea of running away. At this moment, he was desperate.


    In the face of the attack of the forbidden curse, he just accompanies the road. How can he carry it.


    Boom


    Boom


    Soon, huge explosions came from the other two places. In an instant, the army of zanbu bandit country turned into steam and died without trace.


    The huge air waves rolled in all directions, turning everything within a thousand miles into nothingness.


    In fact, a nuclear bomb is enough to completely cover the three places of zanbu bandit country. However, considering that they would not allow their companions to have half the room to escape, Chen Ze gritted his teeth and used three, which consumed most of his family, and now there is only one to protect his life.


    "This guy, who dares to be the enemy?" Xi Shuai said nothing for a long time after seeing him.


    "This Fairy Magic nuclear bomb is the same as the forbidden curse. If you can throw more than a dozen at the same time, I''m afraid even the Terran alliance can be razed to the ground," Ke said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "the Terran alliance has a huge defense array, which can be started at the moment of impact, and can put down the forbidden curse attack. Although this Fairy Magic nuclear bomb is powerful, if you have a sense of defense, you can still avoid it."


    To put it bluntly, use is limited.


    The whole battlefield turned into a sea of fire, even the rocks were burned, and the rolling lava transpiration the air, making it look like a region.


    "Bring the boat."


    Chen Ze said to Xi Shuai and them.


    Then he came back to the ferry, which had been completely destroyed. On the Bank of Hun River, there is a shoal area extending for nearly 50 miles. No small wooden boat can sail. Therefore, the deep excavation and construction of the ferry is very difficult. After all, we should guard against the erosion of the muddy river fog.


    Chen Ze came to the place near the beach and dug a deep pit. Then he transformed a flying shuttle he brought with him, engraved the array to prevent erosion, and then it looked like the bottom of the pit.


    Take Xi Shuai and they arrive. Several people work together to sink the black dragon warship into the pit, and then bury it with sand.


    When in use, Chen Ze can directly start the shuttle to lift the warship out of the river.


    "This method is really good. Every time we get ashore, we have to send someone to drive the warship back into the muddy river. It''s very difficult to choose the people who drive the warship every time. No one wants to stay on the muddy river. After all, it''s too dangerous. Once we encounter the muddy corpses, we don''t know how to die." Ke Luo said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "and this operation. It seems that I have done too much. If I knew, I would let you guard the ship."


    In a word, Ke Luo was about to cry, "why do you bully me?"


    Tian Jin patted him on the shoulder: "no, man, I haven''t bullied you."


    "Nonsense, if even you can bully me, will I still be in Rosa Rosa?" Ke Luo said.


    Hu Lengtong was calm and said, "now zanbu bandit country is equivalent to being destroyed by us. Where are we going next?"


    "First converge the battlefield and so many people died. Although my nuclear bomb destroyed most of my treasures, there can still be remnants."


    It was not Chen Ze''s meeting. In fact, the counterfeiting of the three nuclear bombs was too expensive. He had to take the opportunity to collect the materials.


    "Speaking of materials, the capital of zanbu bandit country must be empty now. How about we rob it?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze directly refused: "no, it will be our nest after there. How can it be looting. It''s called home, understand?"


    "You want to take over zanbu bandit country?" Hu Lengtong was surprised.


    "Now you are the new lord there, Rosa!" Chen Ze joked with a trace of ridicule.


    Hu Lengtong said, "at this time, don''t you want to stand in the open. Now who doesn''t know that I''m the strongest in Rosa, and I''m a spokesman."


    "What can I do? As long as I don''t appear in front of the crowd, no one dares to provoke us easily. However, your strength should be improved. At least you have to reach spiritual emptiness," Chen Ze said.


    "There is some sentiment during this period of time, which can be improved." Hu Lengtong said.


    "That''s OK. I''ll take care of the pills I need to break through. Don''t worry about the basic problems. I promise to make up for you properly." Chen Ze smiled.


    This is Ke Luo''s opening: "boss Chen, we have no problem taking over zanbu bandit country, but zanbu bandit country actually controls a Taoist stone vein. Although there is not much production, and most of them are white India Taoist stones, we can have so three or five pieces every year, which is still a considerable wealth."


    "What are you going to say?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Now this mineral wool is not in the hands of zanbu bandit country, but in..." Ke Luo said and turned to Hu Lengtong: "in the hands of... Tuohun tribe."


    Hu Lengtong said coldly, "what do you think I do? I have nothing to do with tuohun tribe. Hu Lengtong in the past has died, and now there is only Rosa!"


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "my territory is mine. He tuohun tribe wants it? Yes, pay!"


    "Don''t worry, I will personally supervise this matter. If they dare not give us enough benefits, they won''t want to mine this mine." Hu Lengtong said.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go everywhere to see if there are any treasures left. We''ll meet here in half an hour. Let''s go to the capital of zanbu bandit country!"


    It is said to be the capital of zanbu bandit country. In fact, it is not even a small fairy city. Most of them are the families of bandits. They will also attract some business fairies to settle here. For a long time, when the capital reaches a certain scale, zanbu bandit country will also be officially recognized by the alliance and join in as a tribe.


    But... If not necessary, most bandit countries actually want to maintain the status quo. After all, once they join the Terran alliance, it represents some decisions that they must abide by. Therefore, when some bandit countries became tribes, most of them had been transferred to the second generation of leaders. They no longer pursued freedom as the old people used to, so most of them didn''t want to stare at the bad name of bandits.


    Chen Ze they arrived, and the city gate is still open. Because zanbu doesn''t think he will lose, so people go to encircle and suppress several people. If they can''t win, there is no need for their zanbu bandit country to exist.


    Of course, the fact is that the zanbu bandit state no longer exists. Now it will be renamed the Rosa bandit state.


    "You guys, you are so strange." then someone noticed several people.


    "Ah, it''s normal. We''re here for the first time. Of course, we don''t want to leave when we come." said Xi Shuai.


    The man was stunned and then said with a smile, "how many people have come to join the gang?"


    "No, we''re here to incorporate." Chen Ze said, "I suddenly want to establish a bandit country to play. Zanbu bandit country is nearby, so I choose you."


    "Bold, how dare you make trouble in zanbu bandit country?" the man shouted loudly!


    Poof!


    The man was directly hit by a punch. Chen Ze directly opened his voice and shouted: "listen, I announced that the zanbu bandit country has changed its name today!"

 Chapter 949

    The sound was heard all over the capital, and Chen Ze''s friends here were blinded. Should this guy be so direct?


    "At least you explain why. Who can listen to you like you?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze seemed puzzled. "Didn''t I explain the reason? It''s just to recruit them. Can you kill or drive everyone out? How many years will it take to recover to what it is now?"


    "I mean, you have to tell him that Zamb, they are all dead, and now we take over here," stressed coach.


    Hu Lengtong couldn''t help humming coldly: "although what you said is true, people may not believe it. The whole army used to wipe out six of us and was destroyed by us?"


    When several people were idle and arguing, the guard in the city had gathered, and there were still a large number of people, and the leader turned out to be a spiritual realm.


    "How dare you to kill in my zanbu bandit country!"


    The man drank loudly, and Xi Shuai said, "zanbu, we all kill. What''s the matter with killing here? Give you a way, either surrender to me or... Die!"


    Chen Ze didn''t stop Xi Shuai. At this time, they established a bandit country, not a bandit group. A lot of manpower is urgently needed. Therefore, the loyalty of these people need not be studied too deeply. Anyway, as long as they have enough deterrence, they are not afraid of their secret tricks.


    "By you?"


    Ho


    Xi Shuai knew it would be this result. Holding the falling soul knife is a cut. The man was so shocked that he withdrew seven or eight steps away. As soon as he stabilized his body, Xi Shuai''s knife came again.


    When!


    This time, the guard leader became alert and lifted his magic weapon block. He was shocked and burst. There was no room for him to have any defensive means. Xi Shuai''s third knife had been cut off.


    Click!


    The magic instrument was completely broken, and people turned into blood fog, and there was no possibility of survival.


    Simple!


    Direct!


    Cruelty!


    The capital residents who had been attracted by Chen Ze''s roar were shocked when they saw that the fire was almost ready. Chen Ze winked at Hu Lengtong, who understood it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the leader of the Rosa bandits. You must know that your Lord is going to destroy me with all the strength of the country. But... I''m sorry to tell you that they have been suppressed by us."


    The people around changed from panic to panic, but some family members in the bandit country didn''t believe it, "impossible! We zanbu bandit country has three strong partners and so many leaders who join the bandit group. How can you defeat them?"


    Xi Shuai then opened his mouth and stressed: "don''t misunderstand, it''s not defeat, it''s destruction!"


    "You have a dream. Did you use any means to bypass the encirclement and interception of the bandit army and come here to deceive us?" the man said again.


    Xi Shuai''s eyes stared: "you really think I''m here to fight with you? Obey life, disobey death, beep and Lai Lai, when I tease you?"


    After saying that, he raised his knife, and now all the people standing there were scared back three or four steps. After all, they have seen this guy''s sword. The guard leaders of the spirit void realm were cut to death by three knives. How can they carry it.


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Zeshi came out and said, "we''re here to convince people with virtue. Next, we''re going to take over zanbu bandit country. It''s not good for you to fight like this."


    I''m NIMA''s!


    Xi Shuai always swears. Anyone who doesn''t agree with his mother will kill. Now talk to me about subduing people with virtue. Do you have a face?


    Hu Lengtong, who is incarnated as Mei Mei, has a pleasant expression under her cold mask. Even if she is just a spokesman, she will soon become the head of a country.


    "You will soon know whether zambu is dead or not, but we want to take over here. I''ll give you half a day to decide whether to go or stay. After half a day, if you don''t swear allegiance to me, there will be no amnesty!"


    With a wave of her red robe, she got up and flew to the palace of the Lord of the kingdom.


    "I see who dares to enter the palace of the Lord?"


    At this time, a high drink sounded, and another man came out to stop it. It''s not surprising. After all, zanbu''s family must keep enough people at home to prevent sneak attacks.


    Another strong man in the spiritual void came forward. Chen Ze knew that he needed Li Wei at this time, and directly got up and rushed over: "you deserve to fight our Lord?"


    Boom!


    With one punch, the person who rushed up was blown to pieces by him, completely deterring all forces in the capital. Especially the people from the major business fairies. They just come here to do business. It doesn''t matter who is the leader of the country. As long as they have meritorious deeds to earn.


    Hu Lengtong cooperated very well and continued to fly forward, but the imperial guards of the Lord''s palace did not dare to act rashly anymore. They all stood on the steps carved of white marble and hesitated.


    Chen Ze first fell on it, looked at the commander of the Imperial Guard, trembled, and quickly knelt on one knee: "welcome the Lord to the throne!"


    The other imperial guards, who dared to challenge, knelt down and worshipped: "welcome the Lord to the throne!"


    Hu Lengtong fell directly to the gate of the main hall and turned to look down. "Today, when we ascend the throne, we need to hire people. Your duties remain the same and continue to protect the palace of the Lord of the country. You can take over the post of the commander of the Imperial Guard and take into account the post of the commander of the capital guard."


    Where did the first imperial guard who surrendered know that happiness came so much? Suddenly, he said, "subordinates, obey!"


    A generation of empresses ascended the throne. Although the scene was long and fast, it was also dignified enough. With a population of nearly one million in the whole capital, no one dared to stop it.


    Everyone talked about it. Half a day will soon pass. The spies sent by the business fairy club also sent back messages, which were confirmed.


    Zamb, he''s dead!


    "It''s a big deal!" the presidents of several immortal societies met secretly. "I didn''t expect zanbu to be destroyed like this. It''s too dramatic."


    "Now this Rosa is not high in cultivation, but her means are vicious. I''m afraid we''ll be sad in the future."


    "Otherwise, we''re just here to do business. We can do what we earn and withdraw when we don''t. There''s no need to worry about her face. Moreover, since she wants to establish a bandit country, she has to deal with the Terran alliance, and some basic rules should be observed. First of all, we business fairies will not pose a threat to her rule. There''s no need to target us."


    "When the Lord ascends the throne, we must always prepare a big gift."


    Everything in the capital was fairly stable, although everyone talked about it. Even half of the residents had relatives working in the bandit group and died in the March.


    But... What we want is nothing more than a stable living environment. Some choose to leave, others choose to swallow their anger and continue to stay.


    In half a day, nearly 300000 people walked in the capital. Hu Lengtong didn''t stop them either. They couldn''t stay if they wanted to leave. But the foundation is still there. It can always attract people to settle down.


    "The census must be carried out within a few days. From today on, I will set up a large array in the capital, and only people with ID cards can enter and exit. Strangers who enter and leave temporarily also need to be checked to ensure that they will not be infiltrated and open the city gate from the inside," Chen Ze said.


    "This is a difficult problem. What are you going to do?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Don''t worry, my means are OK. The door I first entered is famous for the strength of identity token. I can do it by improving it."


    Then Chen Ze personally refined the identity order. This thing needs blood gas authentication for the first time. Later, the holder must take the identity order in person to pass the capital defense barrier. Risk holding and missing holding can''t pass at all.


    For several days, Chen Ze has been busy. Fortunately, the population base is small. It''s very easy to refine 100 pieces of identity with his current divine sense.


    The news that zanbu was exterminated these days also spread everywhere. Many people from different forces came to inquire about the capital of zanbu bandit country and deliberately got involved.


    "This time, you must remember to occupy the Daoshi ore vein area before other forces. No matter which force takes over the zanbu bandit country, our ore vein and extremely sudden change area must be controlled by our tuohun tribe."


    Hu Qian and others also know that this is a great benefit. Although the ore vein was originally under their control, they would choose to pay some merit points as rent in order to balance, so that zanbu would not make trouble.


    Now the opportunity is rare. They can save this merit and apportion it to the family much less.


    Hu Lengtong originally wanted to practice in seclusion. After all, now the country is empty, and most regions can''t hold it. However, Ke Luo received a report from her subordinates that the ore vein area was occupied by tuohun tribe, which made her very unhappy.


    "How many troops are there in the country to call?" Hu Lengtong asked.


    Ke Luo carefully cleared up and said, "there are less than 50000 people, among which there are only eight experts in the spiritual void realm. Our inside information is really empty."


    "Unwilling?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Naturally." Hu Lengtong said, "the Daoshi vein is a rare vein. Although the output of this vein is not high, it is important to be stable. The price of a white seal Daoshi in the black market is as high as 200000 merit points. We can''t give up this wealth."


    Xi Shuai said, "it''s a bit like the Lord of the country. But... You know, the official who is responsible for guarding the Daoshi vein is your Hu family, your father!"


    "I don''t have a father and I don''t have a family. Now I''m the Lord of the kingdom of Rosa bandits, Rosa!"


    "OK, don''t poke people''s hearts." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Wipe, I''m not as rogue as you." Xi Shuai said: "in this way, I''ll take someone for a walk and beat down the territory first."


    Chen Ze said, "you guard the capital here, and I will attack with the Lord."


    "As for you, you don''t take me to play such a lively thing." Xi Shuai was very unhappy.


    "You''d better hurry up to improve your accomplishments. I believe we''ll be the target of trial training for the young generation of the Terran alliance in a short time. You''re OK to be an ordinary spiritual and virtual master. If you really meet any talents, you won''t be your opponent. Moreover, the people in the training camp have basically reached the heaven state!"


    Although Xi Shuai is an impeccable Taoist body, his cultivation is too low. He needs to be improved more urgently than Hu Lengtong.


    Then Hu Lengtong, the Lord of the Rosa Rosa Kingdom, signed up for the imperial expedition a few days later.

 Chapter 950

    "Brother five, do you think our Hu family can get the final mining right of the vein this time?" a man asked in the humble room.


    The man in white, named Hu Yangyan, is responsible for guarding the mineral vein. He said, "it''s definitely not easy, and it even costs a lot. However, it depends on what the second uncle thinks. My intention is to win the ore vein at any cost. Stable road stone mining can continuously let our Hu family cultivate young people. When the strength is large enough, the pay now is extremely worth it."


    "Yo, you two paid so much attention to the ore vein. Why can you let me, a stranger, come in easily?"


    Chen Ze''s laughing voice suddenly sounded, and both of them were startled. But before their surprise dispersed, Chen Ze knocked them out. Then he began to sweep around the camp, but all those surnamed Hu didn''t let go and caught them all.


    "Who are you?" an old man in the Hu family was thrown into a cage all night and was brought up in the morning. At the beginning, he also went to Hunhe River with a boat to trade with Siyu, but later the deal failed and watched Hu Lengtong be thrown into the river.


    Now the role is reversed, they are kidnapped, and life and death are still in the hands of the people they abandoned.


    "Rose!"


    Hu Lengtong didn''t intend to reveal her identity after all. It can be seen that she doesn''t want the other party to know who she is, so she won''t have the weakness of meeting acquaintances.


    Two words surprised Hu Wen: "the Lord of the Rosa bandit country?"


    "You dare to attack us. Do you know we are from tuohun tribe? Our Hu family has a deep background. Who dares to provoke?" Hu Yangrui on one side shouted.


    Hu Lengtong snorted coldly, "the younger generation of the family was thrown into the muddy river in front of the owner. It''s also called deep inside information. No one dares to provoke?"


    One sentence poked the weakness of the Hu family. Hu Wen was still calm and said, "what do you want?"


    "Although I have just established a bandit state, I know I can''t lose my territory. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to come to me so brazenly to rob mineral veins." Hu Lengtong said.


    Seeing that her tone was calm and calm, Chen Ze couldn''t help taking a high look at this woman because of the influence of past emotions or gratitude and resentment.


    Of course, I also know how much the Hu family, especially her father, hurt her.


    "Nonsense, the ore vein was originally in the hands of our tuohun tribe. What do you touch to say it''s yours?" Hu Yangrui shouted.


    Hu Lengtong tilted his head and looked at him, "I said yes, and I didn''t intend to discuss anything with you. Now all the senior leaders of the Hu family in the station are in my hands, and I will take over the ore vein tomorrow."


    "You... Why are you so unreasonable!" Hu Yangrui was angry.


    Hu Lengtong said with a smile, "I''m the leader of the bandit country. Do you want to reason with me? I must recover the mining right of the vein. As for you, if you invade my land, you should die!"


    As soon as the words came out, the cold breath sent out, which made the more than a dozen Hu family people tremble.


    Chen Ze knew that the girl was just a mouth addict. Even if she hated again, she would not kill so many people in her family as soon as she met.


    "You... Kill if you want! How can I be afraid of death? But you should also be prepared for our Hu family to fight back!" Hu Yangrui said.


    Hu Lengtong nodded secretly, thinking that the younger brother still had a bit of bone color and didn''t lose her Hu family''s face.


    "Well, I''m a little brave. I just need someone to report to the Hu family. Just you. Go!"


    Hu Yangrui was stunned. He looked at the people around him in surprise. Several younger generations of the family were all envious. I knew they would speak. Is there something wrong with this Rosa? Hu Yangrui threatened her so much that she even wanted to let this guy leave.


    "I... I..."


    Hu Yangrui couldn''t stop stuttering. Hu Wen shouted, "what are you? Don''t you hurry back?"


    Most of them will not survive. This Rosa method is famous for its cruelty. No one could escape the army that destroyed the zanbu bandit country. In the hands of such people, they must have no way to live.


    "Uncle, I think it''s appropriate for the fifth brother to go back and report. If one must die between me and him, his life will play a greater role in the family."


    This idiot!


    Hu Lengtong scolded secretly. Is this boy out of his mind. At this time, Hu Yangyan was still thinking about the hypocrite. From childhood to childhood, if she hadn''t cheated him of her cultivation resources, why would her brother still be the cultivation of the divine family.


    "Seventh brother, what nonsense do you say? Hurry up!" Hu Yangyan said, "your talent is not weaker than me. You should practice well in the future. In addition, my qualification to enter the cultivation camp has been given to you. Alas, I just hate that I can''t do my best for the family. Don''t insult the family reputation in the future!"


    Such a situation is obviously suspected of Tuogu. But Hu Lengtong understood that his brother''s weakness could not hear such words.


    "Brother five, don''t talk. You must go. Go quickly. I''ll stay here as a hostage." Hu Yangrui has been fooled. "If you don''t go, I''ll die in front of you immediately."


    "Seven younger brothers, how can you be so." Hu Yangyan said.


    "I''ve made up my mind. Uncle, you think so," said Hu Yangrui.


    What can Hu Wen say? If he is allowed to choose, Hu Yangrui is naturally the most appropriate. He is pure and good. At least he will make good achievements in the future when he is in power in the family.


    But now it seems that he has been completely fooled by Hu Yangyan. He won''t leave for fear of death. I''m afraid Rosa will change her mind.


    "Yang Yan, just promise. Don''t live up to Yang Rui''s good intentions." Hu Wen said.


    Chen Ze quietly watched all this happen with his shoulders in his arms. He didn''t know how Hu Lengtong would deal with it. Anyway, now the woman has the final say.


    "OK, seventh brother. I will be filial to my second uncle in the future. I will treat him like a father and do my filial duty for you."


    Hu Yangyan was difficult to do, so he got up after talking.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting." Hu Lengtong finally said at this time, "what a warm play in family affection, but you seem to have forgotten what I said."


    After hearing this, Hu Yangyan was surprised. Did this woman repent? Hu Yangrui shouted anxiously, "don''t you need a messenger? It''s not the same who goes."


    "I don''t need it now, and I''m very interested in you. Like an idiot, give the chance to survive to others. Such a fool must be fun. Somebody, take him down."


    The woman waved and someone immediately came to take Hu Yangrui away. Hu Yangyan here was as if dead. He didn''t expect the great Lord to go back on his words.


    "It''s almost time to do it," Chen Ze said.


    As soon as he said this, more than a dozen people in the Hu family all looked pale. Hu Yangyan was unwilling to die and said, "Lord of Rosa, I have something to say."


    "Oh? What do you want to say?" Hu Lengtong asked.


    "That man was the only son of the current owner of our Hu family just now. You can use him as a threat to ask for ransom. I''ll summon you and I''ll let the owner of our Hu family come at the first time," he said.


    Hu Lengtong''s expression behind the mask became more and more indifferent. Hu Wen was angry and shouted: "Hu Yangyan, why are you such a villain? He''s your seventh brother and just gave you the hope of survival. You used him to exchange for a chance to live. How can my Hu family have such a sinister and despicable villain as you!"


    "Uncle, I can''t help it. Besides, the seven younger brothers can save their lives with ransom, and I can save my life by subpoena. Why not?" Hu Yangyan said.


    Hu Lengtong nodded. "Yes, your plan is really good. But... Why should I let you summon? I have more than a dozen of you in my hands. Just find one."


    "Lord Rosa, why do you want to make trouble with me? I have given you a large meritorious income, so you can''t spare my life?" Hu Yangyan said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now! When your master arrives, I will naturally give you a chance to live. Stay!" Hu Lengtong ordered.


    Early in the morning, the people in the camp were blindfolded. Why didn''t they see more than a dozen Hu family people in important positions?


    "Still can''t find it? It''s about to go to the mine, but I can''t get the token of the person in charge, and I can''t send people into the mine!"


    Because the stone is precious, the ore vein is always covered by the defense array. Without the token of the person in charge, even the miner is not qualified to enter.


    "I can''t find it. There''s something wrong," the man said.


    "What''s the problem? Can someone covet the interests of our veins and rob all the responsible people in the middle of the night?"


    Before the man''s voice fell, he heard a rumbling sound in the distance. Then he saw immortal ships breaking through the clouds and waves, and the flag of the thorn plum bandit country fluttering in the wind.


    "It''s the Rosa bandit country. Come on, pay attention to defense!" someone shouted.


    "Save it, look who is hanging in front of those fairy boats!"


    It was reminded that the man looked and found that many Hu family members missing in the vein camp were hung on the bow of the ship.


    A high-level person of the Hu family opened the road. Chen Ze and his family easily rushed into the ore vein camp. Then the bandits rushed down and took the whole ore vein with hostages as a threat.


    Chen Ze has used blue yindao stone, and he is well aware of the preciousness of this vein.


    "Mei Mei, don''t think it''s easy to relax like this. You don''t have a half chance of winning when our tuohun clan army comes." Hu Wen said.


    Hu Lengtong didn''t have a good face when facing the uncle. "Come if you''re not afraid of destruction. Since I dare to take back the ore vein, I have the ability to fight against the army of your tuohun tribe. Come on, lock it up. I guess the master of the Hu family will be there first before the army of tuohun tribe arrives."


    "Why, do you want to play with your father?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Some things always have to pay a price, even if it is a moat. Is a million meritorious deeds a lot? This time I want him to understand that meritorious deeds are never as important as people!"


    Hu Lengtong is paranoid.

 Chapter 951

    "Is there a stone here?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hu Wen just snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Chen Ze didn''t care and said with a smile: "in fact, we are really not interested in Daoshi. We are comfortable to make meritorious contributions. As for the headache of digging Daoshi and selling Daoshi, we really don''t want to participate. But you tuohun tribe are too ugly to eat. You think we take the opportunity to occupy the mineral vein. We Rosa Rosa have nothing to do with you just after the founding of the country?"


    "We really didn''t expect you to be so bold and dare to directly conflict with the tribe," Hu Wen said.


    "We have the ability to destroy the zanbu bandit country. Why don''t we have the ability to challenge you? You are also a cultivation achievement in the spiritual realm, and I haven''t caught you quietly." Chen Ze opened his mouth at will.


    This makes Hu Wen have no room to refute. In fact, Chen Ze''s strong combat power is stronger than most of their Hu family. I''m afraid only those Taishang elders in the family can compete with them.


    "But our tuohun tribe is not so easy to bully," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t get me wrong. The only one I want to bully is Hu Jia. As long as you people''s lives are in my hands, what do you think Hu Qian will choose?"


    "Why are you targeting our Hu family?" Hu Wen didn''t understand.


    "See you not agreeable, is this reason enough?" Chen Ze smiled.


    They drove out all the people in the Hu family, including the miners here, and let their own people take over. Then, at the instigation of Chen Ze, he buried the array base in the four directions and laid a large defensive array.


    "Boss Chen, we really don''t go down to the mine to have a look?" Ke Luo asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, although the Taoist stone is a resource reserve, it can only be used when cultivating the younger generation of casting spirit realm. It doesn''t matter to us. It''s enough to blackmail the Hu family at that time."


    "Hum, it''s wishful thinking. The mines are all arranged with arrays, and you can''t get in at all." Hu Wen said.


    Ke Luo knew Chen Ze''s array cultivation and said, "you are wrong. My boss has advanced array cultivation. Your array is useless."


    "What a boast." Hu Wen suddenly thought of their cards. It was always in the hands of tuohun tribe, so the people of zanbu bandit country didn''t have the ability to go to the mine, so the people of CI Mei didn''t have the ability.


    "You don''t have to excite me. I said I''m not very interested in the mineral veins. I''m only interested in the benefits brought by the mineral veins to our Rosa bandit country." Chen Ze said.


    Hu Wen said, "don''t you know that in order to prevent accidents, the mined road stones will be locked into the safe house built in the mine. If you can enter the mine, I''ll tell you how to enter the safe house."


    He is tempting Chen Ze to go to the mine, but if he doesn''t get a way, he can only ask for himself. Then he was qualified to negotiate with the man named Chen Xi.


    "What''s your purpose?" Chen Ze pretended to think, "do you think I can''t go to the mine and control the chips for negotiation with me."


    Hu Wen didn''t expect Chen Ze to guess his intention so soon, but he didn''t intend to hide, "since you have guessed that my goal has been achieved whether you can go down the mine or not. If you go down the mine, you can only trade with the people of our tuohun tribe. How many chips do you think you can have at this time?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "thank you for reminding me. But remember, dare to lie to me and die!"


    Then Chen Zezhao waved and asked Ke Luo to take Hu Wen to the mine. He really didn''t want to go to the mine. The income from collecting Taoist stones was too small. It''s good to deal with tuohun tribe like zanbu bandit state before.


    One side of the huge stone mountain was flattened. Looking at the whole area nearby, Chen Ze said, "you''re really careful. You''re afraid that others will open another hole to steal the stone?"


    "Don''t talk about those useless things. You can go in if you have the ability." Hu Wen said.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "You just can''t think of it. I broke the array here. When we reach a deal later, you have to rearrange yourself. As for me."


    "It seems that you don''t have that ability." Hu Wen is also an old Youzi. He doesn''t take Chen Ze''s words at all.


    "Well, since you''ve asked me again and again, it seems that if I don''t agree, you''ll lose your share." after saying that, Chen Ze took out a blank array base, controlled the real fire with divine knowledge, and quickly engraved the array pattern on it.


    Almost ten breath, Chen Ze looked up again: "I''m going to do it. Are you sure you want me to break the array?"


    Hu Wen said, "Why are you so ink?"


    "Get it!"


    Chen Ze nodded his head and threw the array base out. The powerful impact made the array base pour directly into the mountainside. I don''t know where he went.


    In fact, Chen zegang has been observing the array here since he just talked to Hu Wen. It can be said that it is better to guard against villains than gentlemen. In fact, the defense array here is really not so strong and full of loopholes.


    But it''s not easy to steal stones without going down to the ground through the entrance. The defense array here is connected. If one place is damaged, there will be a warning immediately.


    Of course, this is only relative. In Chen Ze''s eyes, the defensive power of the array is not very good, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s too difficult to break it.


    As Chen Ze drove the array base into the stone mountain, the ground began to rumble and even tremble slightly.


    "What did you do?" Hu was shocked at this.


    Chen Ze said, "I''ve already reminded you that I want to break the battle."


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. There were fragments of refining materials everywhere. You don''t have to guess that the array base was destroyed.


    Boom, boom


    As the ground shook more and more strongly, the four sides began to break the array foundation, and Hu heard bursts of heartache: "enough, stop, I know you can break the array again."


    "Hehe, it''s late." Chen Ze said, "and I tell you, if there is no stone in the safe house, you must die!"


    Such a large array covered the whole mining area, but Chen Ze completely destroyed it with an array base. Hu Wen''s heart was dripping blood. If this goes on, I''m afraid even if they get the mining right of the vein, they will have a lot of trouble in defense in the future.


    With that, Chen Ze stepped down the mine. On the other hand, Ke Luo sent someone to reflect the situation to Hu Lengtong and wanted to know her attitude.


    After all, Hu Wen is Hu Lengtong''s uncle. If Chen Ze really starts to kill, there may be a gap between them. If Hu Lengtong doesn''t want his uncle to be killed and comes forward directly, Chen Ze may also give some face.


    "Let him go." after that, she entered a barracks where Hu Yangrui was imprisoned.


    The guy saw Hu Lengtong come in and shouted eagerly, "what have you done to my family?"


    "You think they are family, they may not think you are." Hu Lengtong snorted coldly, "when on earth can you not be so naive?"


    "How can I care about you?" Hu Yangrui said, "you vicious woman, if you dare to do anything to my family, I won''t let you go even if I die."


    Hu Lengtong stared at Hu Yangrui with his eyes behind the mask: "your family? Do you know the fate of your sister?"


    "My sister..."


    Hu Yangrui suddenly became sad. "My sister is very unfortunate. My father has done his best, but she was killed by the evil bandit in the temple. Unfortunately, I fell into your hands and never had a chance to avenge her!"


    "That''s what Hu Qian told you?" Hu Lengtong smiled sadly.


    "What do you mean?" Hu Yangrui said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "Siyu has promised to trade with Hu Qian, but they want a million meritorious points. Do you know how your father chose Hu Qian?"


    Hu Yangrui said, "of course my father will choose to save my sister. Although there are many meritorious points, it is definitely not worth my sister''s life!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Hu Lengtong suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, "it''s a pity that you never know Hu Qian. He chose to refuse. What''s more, he looked coldly at his daughter being left behind in the muddy river. No matter how painful she was, the man just looked coldly!"


    "Nonsense! My father would never do this. My sister, my sister was killed by people and bandits." Hu Yangrui shouted.


    "Yes, she was killed by someone, but she was killed by her most beloved and respected father." Hu Lengtong''s voice was melancholy, as if she had no strength.


    Hu Yangrui was suddenly angry and rushed directly at her. A person who was imprisoned for cultivation threw Hu Lengtong down and strangled her neck: "I don''t allow you to talk nonsense, I don''t allow you to slander my father!"


    He tried hard, but Hu Lengtong didn''t resist at all. With her current cultivation, she can''t be strangled.


    When Hu Yangrui was ferocious, he saw that the face under the silver mask was wet. She... Cried.


    She


    Who is it?


    Hu Yangrui suddenly felt that her chin was so familiar. At this moment, his heart looked forward to it and was even more frightened.


    Shaking his hands, he took off his mask and saw Hu Lengtong''s godless eyes. Hu Yangrui was stunned, "sister..."


    He jumped on Hu Lengtong''s shoulder and cried, tearing his heart and lungs.


    Hu Lengtong was very sad, but he still couldn''t bear his brother''s sadness. He stroked and comforted: "well, you''re already an adult. How can you still cry so much."


    But Hu Yangrui didn''t care. He only cried bitterly with Hu Lengtong in his arms. It took a long time to restrain his emotions: "sister, since you''re alive, why don''t you go home."


    "Hu''s home... Is no longer my home." Hu Lengtong lay there and his tone became whispered.


    "But... But... Mother still misses you very much. Do you really have the heart to make her sad all her life?" Hu Yangrui said.


    Hu Lengtong sighed, "I go back alive to see her. Tell her what happened, she will only be more painful than now."


    "What you said is true?" Hu Yangrui naturally couldn''t believe that his father was so heartless.


    "This is probably a trade-off. He chose the benefit of one million merit points and gave up his daughter. It''s funny that he turned around and hired the bandit group to kill the temple Yu, and the price is one million merit points. Similarly, before spending one million merit points, it is to save a daughter who may be ruined by the bandits, and after spending it, it is to get the reputation of killing the bandits at all costs for women."


    Hu Lengtong smiled bitterly, "forget it, don''t think about it. Anyway, I have nothing to do with him, as long as I know you won''t be him."


    "Elder sister, get up quickly, I......" Hu Yangrui quickly got up and pulled up his elder sister.


    Hu Lengtong just sat there and said with a smile, "you boy, you''re still as stupid as ever. I''ll find a reason to let you go. Why are you so stupid as to give up the opportunity to others."


    "Sister, I wonder when it comes to this. Even if you are estranged from your father, the rest of the family are our relatives. Why can''t you let the fifth brother go?" Hu Yangrui said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "our relatives will be all right. I will naturally ensure their safety, except Hu Yangyan. He must die if he falls into my hands!"


    "Elder sister, why are you doing this?" Hu Yangrui didn''t understand.


    "I was kidnapped because he colluded with Siyu."


    Even if Hu Lengtong was facing his brother at this time, his voice became quiet and cold: "he must die!"

 Chapter 952

    Chen Ze entered the mine for a long time, and all the people on the ground showed curiosity. Hu Wen was very remorseful at this time. Unexpectedly, I just wanted to master some cards. I didn''t expect to make wedding clothes for each other.


    When Chen Zezhong came out of the mine, he played with two white seal stones in his hand, which made people covet and envy, but Hu Wen was desperate at this time. It seems that the array of the safe house could not prevent Chen Ze.


    "Not bad. You have successfully saved your old life." Chen Ze patted Hu Wen on the shoulder: "now we can talk about the ore vein."


    "Can you be the Lord of rose?" Hu Wen asked.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Lord Rosa has given me the full authority to negotiate, so I am naturally qualified. Old Hu Wen, the ore vein is here. It''s not impossible for your Hu family to want the mining right. I need enough interests."


    "Your Rosa bandit country has just been established, and such a crime is not very good for our neighbor," Hu Wen said.


    Chen Ze said: "the neighbor has come to my house to rob things. What should I do? It seems that you don''t intend to negotiate with me. It''s OK. Then talk to Hu Qian. I think he has got the news at this time. He should rush there at this time."


    Originally, I returned to tuohun tribe to discuss the ownership of the ore vein. Although they are all members of tuohun tribe, several families have selfish interests.


    Therefore, if they want to get the mining right of the vein, they must pay a certain price.


    "Have you determined?"


    The owners of the four families gathered to discuss the ownership of the ore vein.


    "I''m sure! Take out two white seal stones and 500000 merit points every year. How to distribute them is your business. The mining right belongs to our Hu family. No matter what kind of stone you produce, you don''t need to interfere." Hu graben said.


    This is a risky action. Although this ore vein produces stable road stones every year, its quantity is not stable. Most of the time, it is maintained between two and three, and most of them are two.


    Every year, I hand over two white seal stones to the tribe, plus 500000 merit points. There is a great chance that I will pay for them. However, Hu graben is not afraid of compensation. As long as he can have a little more chance to get Daoshi than the other three families.


    After all, now the major families of all tribes are trying their best to cultivate successors. Once Daoshi appears, it will be robbed.


    "Well, that''s settled." the current leader of the tuohun Tribe said, "master Hu, but there''s one thing we need to make clear. If you mine Taoist stones above the blue seal level, you need to pay merit points to the tribe according to the price."


    "That''s nature," Hu Qian said.


    He didn''t hesitate about this. If he really mined the blue seal and above stones, it would be worthwhile to make up for his meritorious points. I think if you want to spend merit points to buy, I''m afraid you have to go to the auction house. At that time, the price is not such merit points. The key is that you have a high probability that you can''t buy them.


    The four people had just finished their discussion, when someone came in and reported to them: "patriarch, family owners, someone from the Hu family came to report that there was something important about the ore vein."


    "Let him in." the clan leader didn''t stop them. They just got benefits and didn''t want to see any mistakes in the vein.


    The people of the Hu family hurried in, took a look at the Hu graben, and then asked the people to salute.


    "All right, just say what you want." Hu graben said.


    The man hesitated a little, "my Lord, the Rosa bandit country took the ore vein back. All the high-level guards in the ore vein of my Hu family were captured."


    what!


    Hu Qian frowned, but the three were not very anxious. Although the result was beyond their expectation, it was also reasonable.


    After all, mineral veins are important resources. Rosa Rosa can''t let go as long as it''s not a fool.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I need a tribal attitude on this matter!" Hu graben thought again and again and said.


    Because Rosa Mae''s previous means of destroying the zanbu bandit country is really strange, the original trace of a Xianfa nuclear bomb explosion can easily make people deduce what happened here.


    However, the three nuclear bombs exploded at the same time, and the shock waves fluctuated back and forth several times. The traces on the scene have been completely destroyed, and even the Tao patterns have been shaken. It is impossible to trace back the situation at that time through magic tools.


    So up to now, all forces have failed to find out how zanbu bandit state was destroyed. I''m also very afraid of the means of the Rosa bandits. I heard that the ore vein was robbed by Rosa, and the three lost their voice immediately.


    "What do you mean? Give me a happy word. You want the benefits. You want to stand idly by when the ore vein is busy?" Hu graben said.


    The head of the tuohun tribe thought for a moment and said, "after all, we owe it first. It''s not appropriate to take the tribe as the front."


    Do you really want to stand by?


    Hu Qian is not a loser. He can even give up his own daughter for merit. It can be seen that he is a cruel man: "although the thorn plum bandit country is newly established, everyone knows what means they have. Zanbu army is destroyed in an instant. You don''t want to provoke me. I can understand. But... I''m afraid the interests just discussed have to be changed, or we''ll break up."


    "Yes, how do you say you want to change it?" the patriarch asked.


    Hu Qian said, "cancel the resources handed over to the tribe. It''s our business for the Hu family to get back the ore vein. If only one stone is produced every year, we will hand it in free. But the second one belongs to our Hu family."


    "What if more?" some other owners were not satisfied with the plan.


    "No matter how much, the tribe has the right of first refusal and the market price. But when the number exceeds four, my Hu family has the right to keep another one. In other cases, we have to pay merit points to buy." Hu Qian said that to minimize the fixed resources handed over every year, so as to avoid risks.


    After hearing this, the master of the Yue family immediately denied: "no, that vein can produce two or three pieces of stone stably every year. If you distribute it like this, you can get a stone for free every year."


    "If you want to, I can give you this right. Of course, if you want to discuss with the Rosa bandits how to get back the mining right of the vein!"


    This matter is really tricky. The current distribution is just empty talk. The premise of everything is whether they can take back the ore vein from Rosa.


    "You guys, you don''t want to pay a price, but also want benefits. There can''t be such a good thing in the world. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to get involved in any kind of benefit distribution unless many people of my Hu family were taken hostage there. It''s too dangerous to deal with women like thorns and scorpions," Hu said.


    The head of tuohun tribe here looked at the two family leaders around him. Seeing their secret consent, he said, "OK, we can promise. But the tribe will not interfere in the mineral vein any more. I don''t care if you have the ability to take it back. We must not let the tribe conflict with the Rosa bandits."


    Before they knew how the Zambian bandit state was destroyed, they had made up their mind not to conflict with the rosary bandit state.


    "Don''t worry, from now on, this will be the family affairs of my Hu family, which has nothing to do with tuohun tribe."


    After Hu Qian said this, he turned and left. The master of the Yue family here was a little unwilling, "clan leader, do you really give the mining right of the vein to the Hu family?"


    "Hu Qian is an ambitious man, and his heart is cold enough. Look, no matter what price he pays, he will take back the mining right of the vein this time, but if you go, it will be difficult!"


    The huge fairy boat was a little close in the air. Someone had told the ore vein camp. Here, Chen Ze and them had already made preparations. Hu Yangrui was excited when he saw the family flag: "it''s his father. He came here himself."


    Hu Lengtong looked up at the fairy boat, and the person she once respected and now hated stood in the front.


    The fairy boat stopped steadily, and Hu graben shouted across the air: "Lord Rosa, you are too much. It''s hard to say that you detained my Hu family in such disregard of the rules."


    Hu Lengtong sat on the throne and didn''t look up. A trace of tenderness originally emerging behind the cold mask completely dissipated, "is the Hu master going to let me talk to you with my neck up?"


    "If you don''t want to, you can fly up." Hu graben has his own consideration. Once the fairy ship lands, it''s too time-consuming to start running away. He didn''t know how many dangers would await him when he landed, so he didn''t intend to do so.


    Hu Lengtong smiled. She slowly raised her hand and gently pressed it on her brother''s shoulder. The powerful Qi instantly sealed his mouth and nose, making him unable to speak and transmit sound.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have people from the Hu family. I''ll kill one every hundred interest. If I kill all of you and don''t plan to come down, I''ll fly up to talk to you."


    After hearing Hu Lengtong''s words, Hu Yangrui trembled. When did his kind sister become so cold? Moreover, the object of her threat was her own father, and the hostages were people of the same origin.


    "You frighten me?" Hu Qian snorted coldly.


    Hu Lengtong waved and directly pulled out a man. Seeing that he was not old, he had already been paralyzed by fear: "cut it!"


    "Qian''er!" someone shouted on the fairy boat. Seeing that his son was caught, he begged quickly: "master, second brother, just fall down."


    Hu Qian flatly refused: "who knows why thorn Mei forced us to go down? Besides, her willingness to negotiate shows that she is still afraid of tribal forces and will never easily kill Hu''s children."


    But Hu Lengtong seemed to deliberately want to hit him in the face. Ke Luo personally took his hand and covered the Lingtai of the Hu family''s children, and the man died immediately.


    "Qian''er!" the Hu family was filled with grief and anger. "Hu Qian, why are you so cold-blooded? It''s blind for us to support you as the owner of this family!"


    Hu Lengtong didn''t kill indiscriminately. The person who killed her that day also participated in it. So it''s not without shame to kill him. Anyway, she came here this time to find fault with the Hu family. If there is any gratitude and resentment, first vent the Qi in your heart.


    "It''s already thirty." Hu Lengtong said with a wrist, hooked Hu Yangrui''s neck, pulled him to his side and pinched his chin: "why don''t you use your own son next?"


    Then she suddenly pushed forward, and someone immediately pressed Hu Yangrui down and sent him to Ke Luo.


    If Hu Yangrui doesn''t know that this person is his own sister, he will cry cold-blooded when he sees his father who is still indifferent.


    "Master, Hu Qian! How long will you hesitate? Did you really watch my Hu family killed one by one? Including your parents and children? If you do this again, we will jointly dismiss you." at this time, Hu Ming, the eldest elder of the Hu family and the eldest brother of Hu Qian, shouted coldly. Of course, he won''t agree with Hu Lengtong to continue killing, because his son Hu Yangyan is also among the hostages.


    "Get off the ship!"


    With the threat of family members, Hu graben slowed down and chose to compromise.

 Chapter 953

    Hu Yangrui is also brought back to Hu Lengtong. The boy can''t understand his sister''s practice now. Hu Yangqian is also a cousin of his family. It''s too cold to kill.


    The immortal ship was settled, and the Hu family were still on the ship. Ke Luo knew not to go too far. He said in a loud voice, "Hu family leader, we are here to do business, so you don''t have to worry. Come down. Your immortal ship is still a little high. Our Lord is still not very comfortable looking at you like this."


    Without waiting for Hu Qian to speak, Hu Ming got off the ship directly, and several elders of the Hu family didn''t hesitate. They knew that Hu Qian, a rather cold-blooded man, could not be the master at this time. He could even give up his daughter for millions of meritorious deeds. At this time, who knows what choice he would make.


    Seeing that all the people around him got off the boat, Hu Qian also knew that it was difficult for him to convince the family today, but if he wanted to continue to sit firmly in the position of home owner, he had to follow him off the boat.


    "Lord Rosa, what do you want to do?" Hu Qian asked.


    Hu Lengtong said with a smile, "nothing. I''m just doing business. It''s a pity that you Hu family are too insincere and want to take the ore vein as their own, once and for all."


    "How do you want to do business?" he asked.


    Hu Lengtong said, "I''m not interested in mining veins. I''m only interested in meritorious deeds."


    "If you want to talk about business, you have to show some sincerity. At least you have to let our Hu family go," Hu Qian said.


    "Hu family leader, you probably forget that I am still a bandit. How can I let go of the benefits." Hu Lengtong said: "one person has 100000 meritorious points, no two families. Redeem or not?"


    Ke Luo said with a smile at this time, "Lord, you probably don''t know. Hu qian can even give up his own daughter. I don''t think it''s realistic for him to give more than a million meritorious points for these people."


    Hu Qian noticed Ke Luo at this time: "you... You are the subordinate of Siyu!"


    "Thanks to your one million meritorious points, let the black dragon kill us. I wonder. It''s not good to save your daughter directly. You have to make such a moth. My daughter didn''t save it, but now more people fall into my hands. Ha ha..." Ke Luo laughed and poked Hu Qian''s heart without scruples.


    It doesn''t mean how regretful he was after making that choice. As long as he spent millions of meritorious deeds, he didn''t accomplish anything in the end. It''s more depressing.


    At this time, Hu Lengtong sang a double song with Ke Luo: "I don''t want to give up more than a million meritorious deeds? But what I said can never be changed, but I want to make this business with Hu family leader. After all, it''s a small matter to redeem people. I want to talk with Hu family leader about the mining right of the vein. What should I do?"


    Ke Luo said, "it''s easy to kill a few people. Fewer people let him redeem, so naturally he doesn''t have to spend so many merit points. With the personality of the Hu master, I think he can accept 500000 merit points."


    Hu Lengtong and Xiong zhe nodded, "yes, that''s a good idea. In this way, let''s not be so unkind. Which five people are left for the Hu family leader to choose."


    "Don''t deceive people too much, Rosa!" Hu Qian drank angrily.


    "Why, don''t you think the Hu family leader doesn''t want to choose? Then I have to kill him immediately." Hu Lengtong is comfortable with his father and has no mercy at all.


    At this time, Hu Yangrui kept looking at his sister, but Hu Lengtong didn''t care at all. He just looked at Hu graben with a smile.


    "For the sake of the Hu family''s inside information, the Hu family leader should choose, otherwise he will kill some important people in your Hu family, but the gain will not be worth the loss." Ke Luo was still sarcastic.


    Hu Ming stared at Hu Qian with discontent in his eyes. At this time, he was still hesitating and measuring.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about. We''ll all redeem it! A 100000 merit point, right? There are 14 people here. We''ll give 1.4 million merit points now!" Hu Ming finally couldn''t help but drink.


    "The Hu family is always bold."


    Hu Lengtong smiled and motioned to Ke Luo. He went directly and took out the anonymous merit amulet. Hu Ming looked at several brothers around him, and everyone came together. But there was still a difference of 200000, so I had to say to Hu Qian, "master, today''s thing is that I am more upright. After I go back, I will go to the ancestral hall to apologize. But please help."


    Hu Qian was helpless and could only draw 200000 merit points from the personal merit symbol.


    "All right," said Ke Luo.


    Hu Lengtong nodded, and Hu graben in the rear looked cold: "let people go."


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about the ore vein first." Hu Lengtong said, "how about it? How does the Hu family master plan to rent it?"


    "The ore vein was originally in the hands of our tuohun tribe, and zanbu didn''t own it. We just want to be safe, so we can give him some benefits. Mei Mei, I hope you don''t ask the lion." Hu Qian still wants to keep the price down as much as possible.


    Hu Lengtong was a queen at this time. He came to the world and looked at all directions. "First, I''m not zanbu. Second, now the ore vein is in my hands. You have to pay the price if you want to exploit the right. A million meritorious points are the same price."


    As soon as the extra weight is opened, the Hu family feel that Hu Lengtong has no sincerity at all.


    "No way! Your price is too high for us to accept," Hu said.


    This time Hu Ming thought the same thing about them. It''s too high. Although the interest negotiation between them and the other three families has changed greatly when they leave the tribe, it can be said that there is no cost.


    But the first road stone mined every year should be handed over to the tribe free of charge. If there are millions of meritorious points here, they are bound to lose.


    "Even if we don''t accept it, it''s the same with our own mining." Hu Lengtong said.


    "You mine by yourself? There are defense arrays in a large area here. How can you mine by yourself? Lord Rosa, you''d better show some sincerity." Hu graben.


    "That''s what I think. One million, plus but not minus. You can think about it, but I''ll increase the price by 100000 without more interest. As for the defense array, I''m sorry, it has been broken by us. It''s impossible to use it to charge the price!"


    "The array is broken? How can it be! How can you do it in one night?" Hu Ming couldn''t believe it.


    Hu Lengtong waved: "let Hu Wen go first."


    With many hostages in hand, Hu Lengtong doesn''t care less. And whether the array is broken or not, Hu Wen knows best.


    The people of the Hu family don''t understand why Hu Lengtong suddenly wants to release people. They see Hu Wen being pushed out of the camp and his face is a little haggard. It can be seen that his cultivation was imprisoned. Someone came up to help him untie it.


    "My Lord, big brother, brothers. Mei Mei''s words are true. The defense array of the ore vein has been broken. I saw it with my own eyes. Moreover, the road stone in the safety room has also been taken out. Even without us, Mei Mei can mine the road stone."


    The last card was also lost, and the Hu family seemed a little lonely.


    Why? I just took time to go back to the tribe to discuss the incident. How did it become so serious overnight.


    The benefits are gone. Who dares to believe it?


    Hu Lengtong sat on the throne and leaned over slightly, holding his chin with white fingers, smiling all the time.


    The people of the Hu family here were still discussing, but Ke Luo spoke loudly: "Lord, it''s time to be white."


    "Well, just pay attention to the time." Hu Lengtong said.


    As soon as the interest rate time comes, it means that the price has also risen to 1.1 million meritorious points.


    "Lord of Rosa, there are too many merit points of 1.1 million. How about half, 500000?" Hu graben was still unwilling to give up the mining right of the vein. After all, it was real to get the stone.


    Hu Lengtong didn''t speak, but just sat there quietly. The people of the Hu family thought she was thinking. Unexpectedly, Ke Luo shouted in time: "it''s another hundred interest. Now it''s 1.2 million merit points!"


    He also laughed and teased Hu graben: "Hu master, 1.2 million is too much. I think you''d better give up."


    "OK, I promised!" unexpectedly, Hu graben suddenly said, "just 1.2 million merit points!"


    Although they will definitely lose money every year in the future, as long as they bite their teeth and insist, even if they reserve enough Daoshi and then give up. It is a rare opportunity to completely control the ore vein. As long as a group of good young people are cultivated, their Hu family can have a higher position in tuohun tribe.


    "Bold." Hu Lengtong said with a smile, "it''s much more refreshing than when you faced the temple. It seems that it''s still driven by interests."


    Now Hu Qian has no room to refute. Anyway, he did it. Everyone knows it and has nothing to deny.


    "Lord Rosa, don''t be sarcastic. Now that our deal has been reached, can we release our Hu family first? As for the ore vein, it''s not too late to hand it over after we have brought us enough merit points." Hu Qian said.


    Hu Lengtong finally nodded and agreed with him, "yes, let it go."


    She waved, and all the people who were caught there were released, but there were only twelve, which was unacceptable to Hu Ming. His son is still detained.


    "Lord Rosa, what do you mean? You''ve already received merit points. Why don''t you let my son go? And Hu Yangrui!" he said.


    Hu Lengtong smiled, "sorry, they are very special. I decided to raise the price and make a million meritorious points."


    Another million!


    Now this number is like a steel needle to stimulate the divine consciousness of the Hu graben. He knew very well that they absolutely wanted to see their own jokes, otherwise they wouldn''t use this number again and again.


    "Why are you so dishonest!" Hu Ming shouted anxiously.


    "I''m a bandit. It''s naive of you to promise me." Hu Lengtong giggled, "of course, I know your Hu family can''t make so many meritorious points for the time being. So I''ll give you a choice."


    Hu Lengtong paused and said, "Hu Yangrui and Hu Yangyan, you only need to give a person''s price."


    "Would you be so kind?" Hu Qian said coldly.


    Hu Lengtong smiled, "I really won''t be so kind, but I promise that the other is definitely alive."


    After that, she waved again, and some of her men came and put down a large stone jar, which was filled with muddy water, slowly rising with black fog.


    Muddy water!


    Everyone in the Hu family was frightened when they saw it.


    Hu Lengtong said with a smile, "with their cultivation accomplishments, I won''t die in it. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word. Of course, even if you don''t pay these one million meritorious points, I won''t kill any of them, just ask them to take a bath."


    At this moment, there was only Hu Lengtong''s voice at the scene, but everyone thought the woman was terrible. And her purpose is only for one person, Hu graben!

 Chapter 954

    "Father, I don''t want to be infected with turbid Qi. I don''t want to save me."


    At this time, Hu Yangyan directly begged for mercy. He didn''t know why the rose was aimed at himself, but he knew that the woman would definitely dare to throw him into the stone jar.


    "We made two million meritorious points, and we saved them all!" Hu graben suddenly opened his mouth.


    Hu Lengtong twisted her fingers, and the scene was quiet and terrible, waiting for her words.


    "Sorry, I''m not very interested in meritorious deeds. I just like the way the Hu family leader makes choices. You... Can only save one!"


    Chen Ze listened and laughed. The woman really tried to put eye medicine on her father, regardless of past feelings.


    It''s no wonder that in the face of her ransom, Hu graben chose to retain one million meritorious points and abandon Hu Lengtong. Now Hu Lengtong asks him to redeem people at the same price, but Hu graben doesn''t hesitate. Both want to redeem. How can Hu Lengtong fulfill his wish.


    "You... Why are you so cold-blooded. We have confessed and intend to redeem them all. Why are you so aggressive?" Hu shouted.


    Hu Lengtong leaned against the throne, "it''s fun. Don''t you want to see whether your son is important or his son is important in Hu Qian''s heart."


    "Do you still need to be curious? Who doesn''t value his son!" Hu Ming said.


    Hu Lengtong smiled, "not necessarily. The head of the Hu family once gave up his own daughter for the benefit of the Hu family. Now it''s not too much to give up one more son. Anyway, his son''s brain is not very smart. Maybe he can protect your son."


    Every word killed his heart, and Hu graben stared at Hu Lengtong. He felt that the woman''s eyes were familiar and strange. But she was obviously dissatisfied with her decision.


    But he was afraid to break his head. It was hard for him to expect that the daughter who was thrown into the muddy river has now become the leader of Rosa Rosa, and made him pay several times the price for his original choice.


    "Master, second brother!" Hu Ming saw that Hu Lengtong couldn''t negotiate, so he had to play a love card with his brother here. "People are selfish, and I don''t want to lose my son. But Yang Rui is also a good child. You... See what to do."


    Then he gave a look to some brothers. The latter people clearly said, "master, the palm and back of the hand are all meat. We also know that it hurts you to give up anyone. But... For the sake of the family, I personally feel that Yang Rui can keep his life anyway. We will try our best to protect him in the future."


    "Master, that''s what we mean." the others also spoke.


    Hu Yangrui is also curious about how his father should choose. At this time, it is related to blood and family. Even if more people persuade in the future, it is impossible to affect Hu Qian''s choice.


    Hu Qian hesitated and gave up his daughter. He could do it. But abandoning his son is tantamount to abandoning him. How can this be possible.


    But now these people are obviously suspected of forcing the palace. If he chooses to protect his son, Hu Ming can forcibly pull himself down with the help of today''s situation. Then it is even more impossible for him to become the head of the tuohun tribe he dreamed of.


    In the face of power, Hu Qian has an irresistible addiction.


    "Second uncle, Yang Rui and I are like close brothers. If my talent is not as good as him, I should let him take this opportunity. But for the sake of the great righteousness of the family, I have to give up my family affection. I hope second uncle will be perfect for the sake of the family!" Hu Yangyan said.


    When Hu Yangrui heard this, his eyes stared round. He didn''t think he was thinking about it, even for his fifth brother who was willing to die. At this time, he chose to protect himself regardless of his safety.


    At this moment, he was a little sad. As if the world had collapsed, everything was different from what he imagined.


    "Let me... Think about it."


    When Hu Qian said this, he hesitated and moved. Bao son or Bao Hu Yangyan, he really needs to think.


    Bao son, on behalf of his loss, will be the head of the Hu family.


    "Do you want to say a few words?" Hu Lengtong turned to his brother and sent a message to him.


    Hu Yangrui just shook his head. At this time, he didn''t want to say anything. I just want to confirm whether my sister''s words are true and whether my father will give up himself because of interests.


    There was a crowd waiting here. As time passed, the atmosphere became more and more dignified. At this time, Hu Lengtong was not in a hurry. She was waiting. The longer she waited, the more tangled and uncomfortable she was, and the more comfortable she was.


    What about their biological father? At the beginning, the cold words mean that their father daughter relationship has ended.


    For a long time, Hu Qian slowly raised his head, his eyes flashing with reluctance, but he was extremely selfish, "my son, my father is the owner of the Hu family. For the glory of the family, you... Hate me if you want."


    When Hu Yangrui heard this, he smiled sadly. He knew that his father gave him up for his power.


    "Then the choice of Hu''s master is..." Hu Lengtong asked.


    "Hu Yangyan!" Hu graben took a deep breath. He couldn''t lose the position of home owner. Son, you can have it again. But once the position of home owner is lost, it is difficult to regain it.


    Hu Lengtong nodded, "very good."


    After that, she waved her hand. Ke Luo understood there and directly reached out to grab Hu Yangyan and threw it into the stone jar.


    "Ah..."


    For a moment, the shrill scream sounded. Hu Ming rushed over in a hurry, but was prevented by the array laid by Chen Ze in advance. He could only bite his teeth and beat the border with his heart: "Rosa, you turned back!"


    "How could it be? The Hu family leader chose Hu Yangyan. Then I had to lose him. Did I misunderstand?"


    Hu Lengtong pretends to be confused. Hu Yangrui somehow wants to laugh at this moment. Her sister''s acting is too clumsy. Everyone can see that she is intentional.


    Hu Qian''s face was green with anger. "I mean, I choose to redeem Hu Yangyan!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I thought you let me lose him. Come on, get the man out quickly."


    Ke Luo went up and kicked the stone jar down. Hu Yangyan looked miserable at this time. His skin swelled and changed rapidly. He could hardly recognize it. He lay there and twitched constantly.


    "What a familiar look." Hu Lengtong joked. She was like this at the beginning.


    "You..." Hu Qian was speechless.


    Hu Lengtong was full of guilty tone: "it''s really my fault, but you also have the responsibility not to make it clear. Well, otherwise I''ll throw Hu Yangrui in, and I won''t give you any merit."


    This time, Hu Yangrui was so frightened that he stared at his sister with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Come on! Although we''ll prepare this jar of muddy river water, it''s enough." Ke Luo said. He grabbed Hu Yangrui and looked at his posture to throw him into the fallen stone jar.


    The muddy river water can be infected with turbid Qi if it meets a trace. You can''t remove it all your life.


    "No! Now that you''re wrong, go on wrong." Hu Qian shouted.


    "That''s no good. I''m a man of my word. If I''m wrong, I''m wrong, and I must correct it." Hu Lengtong said.


    Ke Luo didn''t pretend at all. He threw Hu Yangrui into the stone jar with Hu Yangrui. For a moment, the pain was filled with Hu Yangrui''s divine sense, which made him very puzzled about his sister.


    "Rosa, I will kill you! I will kill you!"


    Hu graben was furious and just wanted to kill this hateful woman.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. Zambu is number one, but he is dead. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Hu Lengtong said, got up and waved his big hand: "you''d better prepare early. When you''ve gathered enough merit points and when I''ll give up the vein. As for them..."


    At this time, it seems to the people of the Hu family that Hu Yangrui and Hu Yangyan have completely looked like turbid corpses. Although they still maintain their sense, even taking the Zhenshi pill is difficult to recover to their personal appearance, unless they can find the xianpin Zhenshi pill.


    But... It''s impossible!


    "It''s all your fault. If you come up and promise the ransom, there are so many things! You killed my son, and you''re not finished with it!" Hu Ming roared.


    "What about the two of them now?" someone asked.


    "It''s better to give them a good time than to live in such pain." Hu Ming looked at his son with great heartache and gritted his teeth.


    Hu graben also stared at his son, with unspeakable pain in his heart. This is the end for my daughter and this is the end for my son.


    "Anyway, now they dare to touch each other. I can''t let you in until they get the merit point. Well, I''ll do it for you."


    After Hu Lengtong said it, he slapped Hu Yangyan to death, which was also her original purpose. This hypocritical and insidious man hurt her, and now he will never save his life.


    As for my brother, I''ll shoot him first.


    In doing so, she wanted to play a full set, and she also wanted to let her brother quench his body through turbid Qi.


    Hu Yangrui has been hoodwinked until now. Until he regains consciousness, he takes xianpin town corpse pill and recovers his human appearance.


    "Elder sister, you''re too cruel. I''m your own brother. You just let me get dirty!" Hu Yangrui was very angry and sad.


    "You boy, will I hurt you?" at this time, they had entered the camp, only sister and brother: "since I dare to throw you into the muddy water, I naturally have a way to remove the turbid Qi from your body. It''s good for your cultivation to take advantage of now to harden your body."


    "Really?" Hu Yangrui was surprised.


    Hu Lengtong gave him a white look: "I was thrown directly into the Hunhe River. I''m not good yet. I''m your own sister. How can I hurt you?"


    Hu Yangrui sighed, "that one is still my biological father. I didn''t make that choice in the end."


    "He is just a selfish villain. Although I can''t interfere with your relationship with him, I can''t forgive him in my life." Hu Lengtong said.


    "But what will your mother do if you do this?" Hu Yangrui said: "you and I are both dead now. How do you want her to bear this pain!"


    Hu Lengtong said, "it''s already arranged. If you know the truth according to your mother''s character, you won''t forgive Hu Qian. Instead, you''d better come and live with our brothers and sisters. You can live in the bandit country with me in the future. You can wander the Jianghu by changing your name. I can give you what the Hu family can give you, and I can give you more!"


    "I feel the sky is falling," said Hu Yangrui.


    "These are only temporary. If you can''t give up on Hu Qian, it''s not too late to meet him when you really want to repent." Hu Lengtong said, "well, the things here have been handled almost, and the rest can be handed over to Ke Luo. You can go back to the capital with me first."


    Then Hu Lengtong quietly left with his brother, leaving only a few people and Ke Luo waiting to complete the transaction with the Hu family.


    Of course, whether they are willing to complete the transaction or not, Hu Lengtong doesn''t care at all.

 Chapter 955

    "Boss Chen, do you feel that our Lord seems a little cruel? He threw his brother into the muddy river without saying why..."


    Ke Luo is more or less restrained in front of Hu Lengtong. After all, she is the head of the country and the face of the Rosa bandit country. Although Chen Ze is really in power, somehow he has never felt the pressure of the superior in front of Chen Ze.


    "That''s why I chose to let her be the leader of the country instead of you. The tail needle of the wasp is the most poisonous woman. For a woman who has experienced life and death, the so-called emotion is dispensable to her." Chen Ze smiled.


    Both of them looked at the increasing number of Hu family outside and almost surrounded it. However, they are not worried. By Chen Ze''s means, they may not be able to fight even if they come to the companion state. And they directly set up a transmission array here, which can be transmitted directly when they go.


    "Boss Chen, shall we stay idle these days? How about fighting a landlord?" Ke Luo recently fell in love with the little game brought by Chen Ze and often played several games with Xi Shuai.


    Chen zebai glanced at him, "is there something promising? Hu Lengtong is the leader of the country. At least your current position is at the level of vice leader. Do you know what is playing with things and losing ambition?"


    "Let''s..."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Hu Lengtong is so cruel to his father. It''s no problem for us to work harder."


    What do you mean by that?


    Ke Luo was curious: "boss Chen, the Lord has forced her father to a desperate situation. If we increase the price temporarily, I''m afraid they won''t really play with us."


    "I know, so we can''t raise the price any more, but we can do something. Look, this is my newly developed Taoist stone detection tool, which can capture the fluctuations of Taoist stones within three miles."


    Ke Luo looked and then scratched his nose. "You''re too cruel."


    "Oh, who can make it clear about the ore vein. We don''t dig out the ore vein. What are you afraid of?"


    Then the two men hid themselves and quietly went down the mine. With the detection of Chen Ze''s magic weapon, it is clear at a glance whether there is a stone under the mine.


    After measuring three miles, Ke Luo became a coolie. In nearly two days, the two men completely dug the ore vein within a radius of 300 miles. The key is that Chen Ze is very cruel. When he exits, he uses the fire in the center of the earth to melt the rocks and erase the traces that have been excavated here.


    Looking at the white light flashing, there were more than 30 blue seal stones in the middle. Ke Luo stared and couldn''t say anything to Chen Ze at the same time.


    What if we don''t dig out the vein?


    A liar!


    This vein can produce two or three road stones a year, which can be mined for more than 200 years according to the plan. However, the tuohun tribe has been in control for nearly a hundred years, so the remaining Daoshi reserve is only more than 300.


    But this is already a large amount of resources. Even for the seven tribes with profound heritage, I''m afraid there is not such a large amount of stone reserve in the treasure house. In particular, the price of each of the more than 30 Blue India stones on the black market can reach millions of meritorious points.


    As for the rumored purple seal stone, it has not appeared for at least three or four thousand years under the jurisdiction of the Terran alliance.


    "1.2 million meritorious points, please give up the ore vein immediately!" Hu Wen said.


    Hu Qian didn''t come over. He chose to compromise and didn''t want to face the woman who swept his face.


    "Well, let me check it." Ke Luo took the meritorious jade amulet to check it, and then nodded: "good, it''s refreshing to do business with your Hu family. Ha ha..."


    Hu Wen didn''t give a good face: "don''t talk nonsense. If you go back this time, our Hu family will never die with you!"


    The sons of the master of the house died in each other''s hands. There will be a war between the Hu family and the thorn Mei bandit country. It''s just that the Hu family has held back now for the sake of interests.


    Of course, they dare not go to war easily, at least the tuohun tribe will not let them fool around. If you want to fight, you can''t do it unless you announce your separation from the tribe.


    "We are not dishonest people," Ke Luo said. "Give us half a day to prepare. After all, there are so many people, right?"


    In fact, it will take half a day there. Chen Ze and his team gathered and left directly from the transmission array built in the mining area.


    Hu Wen, who is outside the defense array, led the crowd to wait for a long time. Time has passed, but none of the other party''s people came out, which made him very angry.


    "Old clan, the other party''s people are gone." then someone came to report.


    "What? How did they leave?" Hu Wen was surprised. After all, it''s unimaginable that so many people disappear under their noses.


    His men said, "I don''t know, but the defense array is still there. We can''t get in."


    Have you been fooled again?


    Hu Wen felt uneasy. He quickly came to the front of the defense array, and all their people were blocked out. At this time, a golden light suddenly appeared inside, and then the whole defense array began to become extremely unstable.


    Hu Wen quickly drank: "get away, come on!"


    Boom!


    Just a dozen breath, the huge defense array exploded in vain, and the powerful shock wave overturned the people who fled from the Hu family. Although there were no dead, they were all embarrassed.


    "Damn rose, I''ll chop you myself sooner or later!"


    Hu Wen scolded wildly.


    This time, they occupied the ore vein and were responsible for guarding the scenery, but who ever thought that he was taken hostage in the spiritual void.


    Even if you were a hostage, the ransom was only 100000 meritorious points, the same as those of the younger generation. No, there are two more people hiding than his ransom. Although the final transaction failed, it virtually made Hu Wen feel that his identity had plummeted.


    The men gathered to clean up the explosion site quickly and orderly. All the camps were razed to the ground, but fortunately the mine was safe.


    "How long will it take to resume mining?" Hu Wen asked.


    "Some people can be left to rebuild the camp temporarily, and others can go down to mine. It won''t take long," said the man.


    Hu Wen was a little relieved: "as soon as possible, our Hu family paid too much for this ore vein. We must get a return as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ze and Ke Luo brought people back from the rosary bandit country, only Tian Jin came out to meet them, which was not very unexpected.


    Chen Ze knew that Ao Qing was closed to Xi Shuai, so he opened his mouth and asked, "where is the Lord of the country? He is also closed?"


    "No, they borrowed a woman from somewhere. They''ve been watching these days and often cry."


    Chen Ze looked at him in surprise. "Don''t you have a brain? You can''t guess such a simple thing?"


    Tian Jin said, "guess what, they didn''t tell me who the woman is. Where do I know?"


    "Fool, you don''t have a mother. It''s obvious that the Lord took her mother." Ke Luo laughed and scolded.


    "I didn''t have a mother since I was a child. I grew up eating hundreds of meals. Later, I picked herbs in the mountains and accidentally ate a fruit. Somehow, I quenched my body and connected my veins. After living more than 150 years, all the people in the village died. After I didn''t know anyone, I left. Later, I joined the gang with a bandit and stumbled until now." Tian Jin said.


    Chen Ze has the most feeling. His mother has passed away for many years, but fortunately, he still remembers his mother''s appearance and has a close sister waiting for him to go back.


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Chen Ze apologized.


    "Boss Chen doesn''t have to say that. I''ve been used to it for a long time. There are too few of our children''s parents alive." Tian Jin said with a smile.


    Chen Ze then restrained his smile and began a more serious topic: "who knows the black market nearby?"


    "Why, boss Chen wants to sell those things as soon as possible?" Ke Luo smiled cheap.


    "We''ve all passed the spirit casting state. If the divine gate can barely use it. It''s useless to keep it. It''s better to sell it for some merit," Chen Ze said.


    "Boss Chen, listen to what you mean, you want to take those two Taoist stones?" Tian Jin also knew that Chen Ze broke the vein array and took out two Taoist stones from the safety room.


    Ke Luo shook his head proudly at this time: "two? A hundred times more."


    What?


    After hearing this, Tian Jin was stunned. "What''s your fucking dream, two hundred road stones? Are you kidding?"


    Ke Luo then gave a brief account of Chen Ze''s achievements in the past two days. Tian Jin felt that his tongue was about to knot. "This... Is too cruel. If the ore vein is hollowed out, the Hu family will lose to grandma''s family!"


    "It''s none of our business for them to compensate. They may not see any clues in a year or two, but I''m afraid they should be suspicious after a long time." Chen Ze smiled.


    "We don''t know much about this news. I''ll go out and inquire." Tian Jin said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, I won''t give you the meritorious points this time. I have some use. But I promise you that each person will have a fake Taoist instrument."


    "That''s a good feeling. Although there are a lot of pseudo Taoist devices here, they are still very expensive." Ke Luo smiled and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Chen Zeyan went to Hu Lengtong''s bedroom and planned to explain something to her. The bandit state has been established and everything is stable. Now waiting for Hu Lengtong to break through to the spirit empty realm, with her body quenched with turbid Qi, at least she rarely meets opponents in the same realm.


    Then Chen Ze may go out to experience. What he wants to do most now is to find the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian.


    "Boss Chen, I''m sorry I made a decision without permission." Hu Lengtong said when he saw Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind, "human nature, if you even wipe out the last bit of human nature, how can I rest assured to give you the bandit country."


    "Chen... Boss, can you really get rid of the turbid Qi in my body?" Hu Yangrui was quite uneasy. He had been suffering from the invasion of turbid Qi for two days and his spirit was about to collapse. Even if his sister promised again and again, he still felt it was unrealistic.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you want to, you can do it now." Chen Ze said.


    "Boss Chen, I''d better let this boy temper for some more time." Hu Lengtong hurriedly stopped him.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''m looking at the boy''s divine gate. At this time, there is still some room for improvement."


    "I''ve always been worried about his accomplishments. Most of the precious resources distributed to him by the family have been fooled by Hu Yangyan. Now his accomplishments are stuck in the realm of God." Hu Lengtong sighed.


    "This is not just right. The divine gate can continue to use Taoist stones to improve combat effectiveness. The time is just right," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong said, "I know you have two stones in your hand, but this boy has used the white seal stone, unless there is a more advanced blue seal stone."


    "Unfortunately, I really have." after saying that, Chen Ze took out a blue seal stone, and the two sisters stared out when they saw their eyes.


    "Boss Chen, you... Do you really want to give me the blue seal stone?" Hu Yangrui was incoherent.


    "The condition for you is to practice well. But don''t rush to use it during this period. First suppress cultivation and try to improve your physique. I tell you from past people''s experience that strong combat power depends on strong physique." Chen Ze said.


    "OK, I will harden it well."


    After saying that, the boy couldn''t wait to see the result of the blue seal stone.


    Chen Ze then explained some things to Hu Lengtong and left. After waiting for almost half a month, he received a summons from Tian Jin and heard about the black market.


    Then Chen Ze went on his way and planned to start selling Daoshi.

 Chapter 956

    Everyone on the fairy boat was silent and the surrounding environment was very dilapidated. It was dark and there were no open windows, and many people curled up together.


    This fairy ship belongs to a fairy society and specializes in transporting monks. However, every captain at the helm will also try to find a way out of the way, such as building such a space in the hidden corner of the fairy ship to transport some unidentified people.


    Chen Ze has always been wandering between causing trouble and fleeing, so he is clear about this kind of thing.


    Although the boat people have high and low accomplishments, everyone chooses to bear it. Everyone has a secret. No one dares to make trouble here. Once the bandit suppression army of the Terran alliance finds out, no one has good fruit to eat.


    Chen Ze leaned there and closed his eyes. At this time, he turned into a middle-aged man. His old robe was very ordinary.


    As if he had entered the calm, he suddenly opened his eyes and frowned slightly. The person sitting next to him found his abnormality and pressed his shoulder: "don''t worry. The purpose of our trip is not you. It''s best to stay obediently."


    Chen Ze looked around. There were nearly 100 people in this secret room. It seemed that he was the only one who was not an accomplice.


    "Bandits?" he was curious.


    "Do you want to die?" the man''s face became cold.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, but are you sure you can kill me quietly?"


    "What do you want?" the man asked.


    "It''s okay, you go on. But I''m leaving later. Don''t stop me," Chen Ze said.


    The man didn''t say anything. Anyway, he was a fugitive and was not among their goals at all.


    There were not many people on the fairy ship this time, but one of them was the target they planned to rob for a long time. Compared with that man, they really don''t care about Chen Ze.


    Moreover, when they really started to control the immortal ship, Chen Ze could not decide whether to kill or stay.


    "Yes, we are not interested in small flies."


    The man ignored Chen Ze''s existence and began to summon people to assign tasks.


    Chen Ze was very excited. He didn''t expect to take a fairy boat and encounter robbery.


    Soon, these people began to take action. They really didn''t seem to care about Chen Ze. More than 100 people rushed out and controlled the whole lower cabin space in more than ten seconds.


    At this time, a bandit left a heart and didn''t follow the people up. Instead, he focused on Chen Ze: "want to live? Hand over all the valuable things on his body, otherwise..."


    Bang!


    Chen Ze slapped him, and the man immediately turned into meat mud on the wall. "Who doesn''t know whether to live or die? Grandma, I''m so easy to bully?"


    He didn''t hurry out. The fighting voice from above was very fierce, but it subsided quickly.


    Not long ago, someone came down here and looked at Chen Ze, "get on the deck! Otherwise, die!"


    In fact, Chen Ze also wants to go and see the excitement. What''s the difference between the robbery of the fairyland version and the earth.


    Without much struggle, he followed these people up the deck. As soon as he came up, he saw blood everywhere, but there was no body. It seemed that he had been thrown down.


    Seven or eight people in front of them were paralyzed on the deck and looked luxurious. There were more people behind, all standing quietly on the deck.


    Like Chen Ze, many people were brought up from the bottom warehouse. The captain of this fairy ship is probably very regretful now. He has nothing to do. Two hidden rooms, one will be all bandits.


    "Listen, we are Haonan bandit group. We just come here today to ask for money. Don''t worry, except for the seven of them, everyone else can get off the ship as long as they leave money." the leader shouted.


    At this time, the people around Chen Ze looked a little frightened: "it was Haonan bandit group. The bandit leader Haonan was a big bandit who was offered a reward of 800000 meritorious points by the Terran alliance! He ran away after sending troops to encircle and suppress many times. I didn''t expect such bad luck."


    "I''ve explained all my hard-earned possessions here today."


    "Be content. Fortunately, we are not the main goal, otherwise you still want to live?"


    Everyone whispered. Chen Ze was more or less curious about the bandits. How dare you rob a ship in such a place.


    Soon someone placed a position on the side of the ship and asked ordinary passengers to pay the storage ring one by one, and then get off the ship.


    Thanks to the fact that all the people here are monks, they can jump directly from the air without falling to death.


    People went down one by one. The seven people in front were submissive. They were all big families in the nearby immortal city. It was obvious that Haonan wanted to ask for ransom.


    Soon, there were more than half of the people on board. For the income, the people of Haonan bandit group were still quite satisfied.


    Apart from those seven people, the remaining people have more or less 58000 merit points, adding up to 200000 or 300000.


    Dong... Dong... Dong


    Just when Haonan thought his plan had succeeded, the war drums sounded everywhere, which surprised everyone on board.


    Hoo


    Then a strong wind blew, and the clouds in the four directions were dispersed. I saw seven or eight fairy ships around. The big flag set up above let everyone know that it came from the army of the Terran alliance.


    "How could..."


    Haonan was completely silly to see this. Although his reward had 800000 meritorious points, it was all small roles. Compared with the leaders of those bandit countries, he is nothing.


    Besides, they are just people who rob Xiancheng''s family. As for sending out troops to destroy them.


    "It''s the Terran Alliance Army, we''re saved, we''re saved!" a fat man among the seven suddenly shouted.


    "Saved?" Hao Nan narrowed his eyes slightly. "Come on, cut off the fat man''s hands and feet and hang them on the flagpole for me! I want to see how he was saved."


    How can Haonan say that he is still the leader of the bandit group? The kind of ruthlessness in his bones is still there. In this case, it is impossible to surrender. The Terran alliance''s sanctions against the bandit leaders are still very cruel. If it were not for the big bandit leaders with far-reaching influence, they would basically be killed directly.


    Even if it is a desperate struggle, we must fight to the end.


    Chen Ze also wondered why so many Terran allied forces came all of a sudden. Was it really just to wipe out a bandit group?


    "Brothers, look after all the hostages. This is our only hope for survival," Haonan said.


    Then he came to the bow and stared. Eight immortal ships of the Terran coalition had completely sealed his retreat. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough chips in his hand. I don''t know if he can make the army afraid.


    The people standing on the warship headed by him were dressed in bronze armor and exuded great power.


    "It''s the copper level leader who leads the team. The Terran alliance really thinks highly of him." Haonan couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw that the other party was wearing the leader armor of the Terran alliance.


    The copper commander despised him at all. "Do you think highly of you? We''re here to catch the important criminals, but you''re unlucky."


    Haonan couldn''t save face when he heard that he was destroyed today, but if he was faced with the copper commander, he would be fine. But people didn''t come to him at all. He was completely sent to the door for extermination.


    "He Tongling, what are you waiting for? Hurry up. You must not let those two bitches go, come on!" at this time, the people standing beside him drank loudly.


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." he Tongling gave the man a cold look and then said to Haonan, "which bandit group are you? You dare to rob the area under my jurisdiction. It''s really bold."


    Haonan then hardened his head and laughed, "I''m Haonan. I don''t need to find a place to do business. If it''s appropriate, I''ll do it."


    "A little bandit, his tone is not small." he Tongling waved his big hand: "a small team, attack!"


    Haonan''s face changed greatly when he heard this. "Think well, I still have so many hostages in my hand. Don''t you human army care about the life and death of the people of the alliance?"


    "If we destroy you, we can save more people. Moreover, we have important traffickers arrested, and we can''t afford to lose!"


    With the cold refusal of the other party, all the people on board were dejected. They had never thought that the Terran alliance they believed in had no regard for their life and death.


    At this time, many people jumped from a ship and rushed straight over.


    "Brothers, look at luck, run!"


    Since the other party has important criminals to arrest, they are not the primary target. If they escape in disorder, they will not be pursued deeply. Haonan let his more than 100 men get off the ship at the first time, and he also took advantage of the chaos.


    He Tongling snorted coldly, "the second team, the third team, pursue! Kill the little bandit head!"


    Then two more ships of Terran allied forces scattered and chased out.


    The first team here got on the boat without any obstruction and directly controlled the people.


    "Don''t be cold for the Allied troops. How dare the bandits resist our commander." commander he always wants to recover the face of the next army, otherwise it will be an impact on him personally.


    The seven people were moved and shed tears, especially the fat man who was cut off on the flagpole. At least pick up one life and dare to have any objection.


    "Now, please cooperate with us in the inspection. We can''t let the key criminals go," commander he said.


    At this time, everyone is very cooperative. No matter what the Terran coalition forces are, at least they will not be blackmailed and their lives will not be in danger.


    People were checked one by one to see if they had changed their appearance and hidden their breath.


    Just as the inspection was carried out orderly, the woman''s face was not good. Chen Ze vaguely saw Gray turbid lines emerging on her cheeks.


    "How are you?" the man around her was more concerned.


    "I can''t suppress it. I''ll attract their attention. You take the opportunity to escape," the woman said.


    "Since I brought you out, I must safely send you to a safe place," the man said.


    The woman was so angry that she clenched her teeth. "We don''t have a corpse pill anymore. My turbid Qi can''t be suppressed. Sooner or later, it will turn into an unconscious turbid corpse. Why do you bother like this! Chen Ze is dead and Xi Shuai is dead. Don''t lose your life for me."


    After saying that, he pushed the man and then rushed forward. The real Qi on his body surged, accompanied by the diffusion of turbid Qi.


    Seeing her directly cut her palm, the gray black blood scattered and flew to the people over there.


    "Come on, it''s the woman. Hurry and catch her!" Qi Qi shouted.


    He Tongling just turned his mouth: "can''t help it, it''s a pity!"

 Chapter 957

    "Little god gate, dare to be wild in front of me!"


    The captain of the first team slapped Dingqiao back in the air. When he landed, all the people around him were afraid to withdraw. Her skin was cracked and gray blood with turbid Qi exuded rapidly.


    "There''s another one?" Qi Qi shouted. "There''s another one. You can''t let that run away!"


    "If you chatter again, I''ll let someone throw you down immediately." he Tong said.


    "You dare to talk to me like that, my grandpa is an elder!" Qi Qi still looks like that.


    Bang!


    He Tongling slapped back, and Qi Qi ran into the rear: "this is just a small warning for you. Don''t think I dare not kill you. Don''t forget, we were robbed by a bandit group."


    At this time, the captain of the first team quickly scanned the crowd, and then stepped forward, as if to give Dingqiao a fatal blow.


    "You dare!"


    Then a sword came from the crowd, and Chen Ze felt just a sudden shock. He turned his head and looked at the man not far from his body. Although he could not recognize his face, the familiar sword idea could not have a second way!


    Dao Jian!


    He is... Elder martial brother!


    Then this woman is Ding Qiao.


    Ding!


    Although letianshu is also the realm of God, its combat power is much more terrible. Even though the captain of that team was the strong one in the sky, he still failed to take advantage of it at the first time.


    Chen Ze feels that the eldest martial brother''s combat power is stronger. Even if Xi Shuai gets the inheritance of Gu xuelou, he can''t surpass it too much.


    "No wonder you are the first person with potential in the cultivation camp. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t commit the following crimes!"


    The leader of the team drank loudly, turned his wrist, and the whole person became unreal and bigger. He clapped his palm to directly shake the Taoist sword idea that Lotte Shu was conceived as a divine object. Then the whole person fell out and fell beside Ding Qiao.


    Hiss


    He suddenly frowned, and everyone saw that he was infected by turbid blood.


    "You are so stupid! What do I have to do with you?" Dingqiao''s voice was hoarse and coughed blood.


    "I''ve been pursuing peace and quiet all my life. If it happens again, I''ll choose like this." Le Tianshu was invaded by turbid Qi for the first time. The burning pain made him really angry and unable to fight again.


    "Kill it." commander he saw that there was no value in arrest, so he had to wave his hand.


    The first team leader had to move forward with a cold expression.


    "Even if you are potential first, you shouldn''t be so ignorant. The rules in the world are never fair. If you want to break them, you can only be strong. But... You don''t have a chance."


    He said and raised his hand to end all this.


    Just when everyone felt that the outcome had been decided, unexpectedly, the captain''s body suddenly burst open and turned into a blood mist.


    what!


    He Tongling was shocked.


    The key to killing in front of him is that one of his team leaders is the person who rushes into the peak of the celestial realm. Who can kill him so quietly?


    The sudden change made everyone distrust, especially the two people waiting to die. Where they would expect someone to save them, but when the fact happened, they were very surprised.


    Chen Ze did not deliberately hide himself and quietly stepped out of the crowd.


    Seeing his ugly appearance, he Tongling angrily said, "you are so brave, how dare you..."


    "How dare you kill people in front of you?" Chen Ze slowly opened his mouth and said, "today I saw the face of the Terran coalition army. The moment before, because the suppression of bandits did not care about the life and death of the people of the alliance, I moved the army for personal resentment."


    Commander he immediately denied, "don''t slander."


    "Slander? Let that domineering man confront you. You know the truth best." Chen Ze guessed the truth when he heard Qi Qi''s words.


    The eldest martial brother has excellent talent and will certainly make a splash in the cultivation camp. If there is no special reason, how can he turn out.


    As for Ding Qiao, the turbid Qi in his body can''t be suppressed. Only by staying in the cultivation camp can he get meritorious service and exchange it for the town corpse pill.


    Such two people ran away, it must be something happened, and then think of Qi Qi''s just appearance, the result is self-evident.


    "It seems that you still don''t know what your situation is." he Tong said: "there is only one consequence of confrontation with the Terran coalition, death!"


    "Without a positive answer, my words are true. With so many witnesses here, what if I die? You can''t hide the private transfer of the army." Chen Zetan began.


    "What''s hard to hide? I''ll kill you all." Qi Qi came over again. Although he was slapped by he Tongling, he knew he didn''t dare to disobey the order issued by his grandfather.


    He Tongling didn''t answer, but he didn''t refuse, "pay attention, everyone, don''t let the criminal go!"


    As soon as he got out of the boat, all the people on board were surprised. It seems that he Tongling has planned to do so. Think that the bandit leader Haonan just robbed them of their money and let them off the ship. Unexpectedly, the commander of the noble human Alliance Army wanted to poison them.


    Lotte Shu looked at Chen Ze''s back and looked puzzled. They didn''t know what the man was going to do.


    "It seems that you have taken the most muddy step, killing your children indiscriminately to cover up your crime." Chen Ze said.


    "So what? Today''s people have to die!" he Tong said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "No, I just think ordinary people can see your faces. Now that you know the truth, you can die."


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s words surprised the people around him. Facing the copper commander, Chen Ze said, "you can die!"!


    That''s the strength division of the Terran alliance. It has broken through the existence of soldiers of level 4 and level 7. The cultivation may not be high, but if you can earn so many meritorious deeds to improve your rank, you must be a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles.


    "You want to kill me?" commander he smiled. No one had ever dared to talk to him like that. Although he is only a small role in the Terran alliance, which bandit leader in this area is not afraid to change.


    "Is it difficult?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Ha ha..."


    He Tongling laughed, "Haosheng is rampant. I will kill you myself today!"


    After he said it, Chen Ze sighed and suddenly raised his fist. The golden dragon breath was particularly conspicuous. Le Tianshu and Ding Qiao in the rear were shocked and speechless.


    "Impossible, impossible!" whispered dinjo.


    "Ha ha... I knew this boy wouldn''t die so easily." Le Tianshu suddenly lay on the ground and began to close his eyes and completely sink his heart to resist the turbid Qi of the invading body. With Chen Ze, he has nothing to worry about.


    Bang!


    He Tongling felt the power of the punch, and his face changed greatly. It was too late to dodge.


    The Golden Dragon phase fist passes through the body. Although it is protected by copper armor, the body has been shattered by the earthquake and has no life.


    "How could it!" Qi Qi Qi was shocked when he saw it: "copper armor is a defense magic weapon, which can resist the full attack of the strong man of spiritual emptiness!"


    But... He Tongling was shocked to death by Chen Ze''s fist through the copper armor. However, the breath of cultivation revealed by him was only heaven.


    The people were shocked. Such an adult died so simply. He had advanced cultivation, but he was ruthless. He dared to kill the real power commander of the coalition army. Is it a big bandit?


    At this time, Chen Ze finally focused on him: "it seems that this matter has a lot to do with you. How about talking about it?"


    "Say... Say what?" Qi Qi stammered incoherently. Even commander he could not resist Chen Ze''s attack. He was something.


    "Do you know?" Chen Ze''s own punch is to show his identity. Even if Ding Qiao can''t guess Le Tianshu, he must be sure it''s him.


    Both nodded and Chen Ze said, "in that case, the boy is of little value."


    "What are you doing?" Qi Qi was a little nervous when Chen Ze said, "I tell you, my grandfather is an elder in the Terran alliance. If you dare to hurt me, he will not let you go!"


    Chen Ze smiled: "they haven''t done anything to you. They haven''t been chased and killed by the army. Since it''s the same result, why don''t I kill myself first!"


    After that, he blew the air out of the sonic boom. The Terran allied troops were just stunned. They saw that Chen Ze had reached their warship and slapped Qi to death.


    There was a silence at the scene, and they all looked at Chen Ze in fear. With this man''s cultivation, I''m afraid it''s possible to fight with the gold level commander.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you want to continue fighting?" Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the coalition people. They were all so frightened that they retreated to their warships and turned around and left.


    At this time, the people on the ship did not dare to act rashly. Chen Ze said again: "those who want to go together do not have to get off the ship. I don''t stop those who want to leave. Choose by myself."


    He waved his hand. At this time, no one dared to stay on the fairy boat, and all jumped off the fairy boat. No matter where it is, even if it is hundreds of thousands of miles away from where you go, you''d rather fly in the flesh than stay here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only three people left in the huge fairy boat. Ding Qiaoman looked at Chen Ze excitedly. Even if he had already determined the guy''s identity, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Didn''t you fall into the muddy river? It''s not dead?" Dingqiao said hoarsely.


    Chen Ze came to her and squatted down: "are you disappointed?"


    "You know I don''t mean that," said Dingqiao.


    Chen Ze stretched out two hands, one in the chest and the other in the center of the eyebrow. Seeing him like this, Ding Qiao wondered, "what are you going to do?"


    "I didn''t die when I fell into the muddy river. I learned some new skills."


    After that, Chen Ze began to use his ability to quickly extract the turbid gas from Ding Qiao. He felt that the turbid gas that had long been unable to suppress in his body receded like a tide. Ding Qiao was ignorant.


    "Well, I''m good at this." completely empty the turbid Qi in her body, Chen Ze clapped his hands and said with a smile.


    Dingqiao has not fully recovered, and his voice is still hoarse. But she can be sure that the turbid Qi in her body has completely disappeared. It''s hard to accept: "how can you remove the turbid Qi so easily? There''s still no trace left."


    "Isn''t that good?" Chen Ze smiled. "You recover first and wait until we get there."


    Ding Qiao looked anxiously at Le Tianshu: "what should he do? Don''t you clear away the turbid Qi for him?"


    "Don''t worry. Let him exercise for a period of time to strengthen his lower body."


    Ding Qiao understood that after all, the turbid Qi in her body had been too long, but just when she wanted to close her eyes and recover from the injury, Chen Ze told her again: "don''t break through first. I have a gift for you."


    When Chen Ze took out the thing, Ding Qiao shouted, "blue seal stone!"

 Chapter 958

    "Brother, I''m not dreaming. Such a big fairy ship crashed here and no one cleaned it up?"


    In the mountains, a tiger hunting man''s eyes were shining.


    "Go and have a look. I don''t know what''s good. If it''s really valuable, change it to 5000 or 8000 meritorious points. Do we still need to risk hunting fierce animals here? Let''s go!"


    The two quickly ran past. At this time, Chen Ze, who abandoned the ship, had flown out of close range and was about to arrive at the black market place that Tian Jin passed to him.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I actually feel dreamy up to now. You didn''t die when you fell into the muddy river, and the handsome boy is still alive. The key is that you two have also established a bandit country. It sounds scary." Le Tianshu smiled happily.


    "Come on, it''s just them. It''s clear that Chen Ze established it alone." Ding Qiao said angrily. Without the trouble of turbidity, the girl can finally completely recover her daughter and dress herself up. The key is that she is a terrible phage. When she meets precious blood, she can be absorbed for her own use.


    Lotte Shu hehe smiled and didn''t refute anything. Chen Ze felt strange, "what''s the matter, you two? I think you have a situation. Elder martial brother, aren''t you interested in elder martial sister Ji?"


    "Nonsense, when am I interested in Ji chubai? If it weren''t for you, I know who she is." Lotte Shu quickly got rid of the relationship.


    Ding Qiao became obsessed and asked, "Chen Ze, what''s the situation? He has something to do with Ji chubai?"


    Ding Qiao also stayed in Tianqi mansion for a period of time. He also heard about Ji chubai between the lines.


    "I''m just kidding. My elder martial sister is terrible. If my excellent younger martial brother doesn''t move around, he will be more useless."


    Le Tianshu just moves his eyebrows and feet. Although Chen Ze holds high and steps low, it can really save him a lot of trouble at this time.


    "What if it has something to do with me." Dingqiao suddenly felt as if he was a little too obvious.


    "Come on, we''ve finished internal digestion," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, they finally arrived at a mysterious town. It was not big. Even the residents in the array were ordinary mortals. At most, several hunters had some martial arts.


    Dingqiao wondered, "is this place a black market? Ordinary people come and go here."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll see Tian Jin first."


    Chen Ze and others did not rush into the town, which Tian Jinqian urged wan to ask.


    For a long time, Tian Jin came from another place. "Boss Chen, you''re here. I''m dying of anxiety these two days. It''s not worth it if I can''t catch up."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the big move in the town?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s natural. The mayor of the black market held a large-scale auction and exchange meeting. Many people came to participate. It''s said that even the seven tribes sent people secretly." Tian Jin said.


    Dingqiao still had a lot of doubts in his heart. "Brother Tian, you say this is a small town. Won''t the sudden arrival of a large group of martial arts practitioners cause panic?"


    "Of course not." Tian Jin shook his head and said, "this town is just a bridgehead on the ground. These villagers know it well, but they never say it, because the underground city Lord protects them."


    "So, the black market is underground?" Chen Ze said.


    Tian Jin nodded and said, "the underground city here is very large. It is estimated that there must be a small fairy city. There are six exits in total. This town is the only place where strangers are allowed to enter. Of course, it also needs to be recommended."


    "You don''t know anyone. How can we get in?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s simple, because the exchange meeting held this time is very large, so the conditions for entering the underground city are relaxed. They give out 200000 tokens and can enter with a warrant." Tian Jin said.


    "Did you get it?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Well, it''s a little expensive. One token cost me 10000 meritorious deeds. But I didn''t know you had two friends, so I only prepared two." he said.


    Ding Qiao said directly at this time: "we can wait here for you to come out without going in."


    "No, how can we not see it when we are in such a place. Besides, I''m afraid we are all wanted by the Terran alliance in the future. If we want to obtain resources, we can only start from this black market and make some contacts." Chen Ze said, looking at Xiang Tianjin, "tell me how we can get two more tokens."


    "It''s simple. There are two methods. The first is to rob and the second is to buy. I''ll ask the person who bought the token before to see what else he can do." Tian Jin turned and walked to one side to summon.


    Lotte Shu asked, "younger martial brother Chen, are you here to buy any resources?"


    Chen Ze actually took a lot of resources from Lu qingluan, but the three nuclear bombs were almost empty. Therefore, Chen Ze must replenish the goods immediately, and now there is a bandit country crying for food. If you want your men to work willingly, of course, you have to give them enough benefits.


    "Not all of them. If you have the right materials, you can buy them. The key is that I have to take them out!" Chen Ze said.


    "What do you sell? Pills or magic weapons?" Le Tianshu said, "this thing is hard currency. Any Xianhui shop in Xiancheng can eat all your goods, and the price is not cheaper than the black market."


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously and said, "it''s not suitable to sell that thing here. What I want to buy is... Daoshi!"


    Dingqiao was surprised, "do you still have a stone?"


    "Just so, there are more than 200."


    Poof


    Le Tianshu felt shortness of breath. "More than 200? Younger martial brother, we were fighting for a blue yindao stone at the beginning. You have more than 200?"


    Chen Ze sighed, "most of them are white seal stones, and there are only a dozen blue seal stones. Except for what I reserved for my friends, I can sell up to three."


    More than a dozen Blue India stones. I''m afraid only the Terran alliance can have such reserves.


    At this time, Tian Jin came back and said, "boss Chen, the man said that there are signs, but the price is going to be expensive. Now it is close to the exchange meeting, and many people want to buy."


    "He''s holding his hand and waiting for the price increase. Fortunately, we''re not so bad," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Tian Jin said, "I made an appointment with him to meet in Huxiao forest in the southwest."


    "Well, then hurry over and enter the dungeon as soon as possible."


    The four of Chen Ze didn''t waste time, so they flew over directly. Huxiaolin is a common place, but many people are here today.


    Chen Ze was not the first to arrive. When they arrived, there were nearly 30 people here. It looked like seven or eight groups.


    However, distribution is not important. If you want to enter the dungeon, you must have a token.


    "What means is that man that can satisfy so many people to buy lingfu?" Ding Qiao asked.


    "Not necessarily. He only dares to do this with one piece. If there are many people, there will be competition, so as to raise the price." Lotte Shu said.


    A group of people know that each other is a competitor, and each has no good face. Chen Ze, who came the latest, didn''t occupy a very favorable place. However, at this time, it''s financial resources. No one can get the charm easily.


    At this time, a man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked up and confirmed with Tian Jin: "are you Tian Qi?"


    Tian Jin nodded, "it''s me."


    The humanitarian: "that''s good. Everyone is here. Let''s start now."


    "I said Cui San, what do you mean? Don''t you have only three talismans in your hand? Why are so many people coming here for auction?" one person was dissatisfied.


    "You''re right. Now the exchange meeting is about to begin. Now the price of lingfu has doubled. I don''t want to talk to the lion. I''ll sell lingfu to anyone whose price can beat everyone in the end."


    "You monkey demon are really smart." someone laughed and scolded.


    Cui San was not angry either. He said with a smile, "there''s no way. Our brother does this kind of business. Do you think it''s easy for me to get these charms? I have to make some money."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take fifteen thousand merit points and three dollars." a young man in blue over there said.


    "Fifteen thousand? I''ll pay twenty thousand!" someone was unconvinced and scrambled.


    Then the price added up in twos and threes. Ding Qiao was surprised. "These people are so willing to be slaughtered by Cui San? They can kill Cui San first and rob the order Fu."


    Lotte Shu said, "it''s impossible. These people''s cultivation is not as high as Cui San. Although he looks thin and weak, he has a magic weapon that hides his breath."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "the eldest martial brother is right. Cui San''s accomplishments have reached the peak of the celestial realm. Even an expert in the spiritual realm can break his wrists. Otherwise, where do you think he got all the talismans in his hands? I''m afraid they were robbed by murderers and smugglers."


    Sure enough, people can''t judge by their appearance. Who could have thought that such a guy with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks should have such high cultivation accomplishments.


    At this time, the price has been increased to 40000 meritorious points, and the price increase is much smaller, but it is still rising.


    Dingqiao then asked, "don''t we bid?"


    "Don''t worry, the price is too high. Don''t look at everyone''s cheering. I tell you, it can''t be done. And I don''t think Cui San intended to sell it."


    They didn''t quite understand what Chen Ze meant, but the price of lingfu soon reached 50000, and finally there was a definite buyer. It was the boy in blue.


    Cui San smiled and said to the young master in blue, "since the young master is rich and powerful, this makes Fu naturally belong to the young master."


    The young master in blue said with a smile, "it''s easy to say that I have made more contributions. Not to mention 150000, I can afford 1.5 million!"


    After hearing this, Cui San narrowed his eyes slightly. "Since the childe is rich and powerful, how about helping me?"


    The young man in blue was surprised, "what do you mean?"


    Cui San suddenly laughed: "what do you mean, when I gather you here, really just for the merit of these three talismans? Naive!"


    With his words, hundreds of people rushed out around, each murderous.


    "How dare you collude with the bandits!" exclaimed the young man in blue.


    Cui San smiled and said, "what collusion? I''m originally a member of the bandit group. Can I attract you? These little fat sheep come here. It''s not in vain for me to release so many talismans."


    At this time, the three people understood why Chen Ze would say that the deal could not be completed. Cui San was just fishing. Asking everyone to bid is just to determine whether there is a fat sheep. If there is no sufficient reason to enter the dungeon, no one will try their best to compete for the order with only 10000 merit points.


    Now most of the people present have bid, which proves that everyone has enough merit points, especially the young man in blue, who claims that he can afford 150 merit points. How many merit points does he have to take out!

 Chapter 959

    "You guessed?" Le Tianshu knew that Chen zesu was smart.


    "No, I''m not sure until I get here," Chen Ze said with a smile. "But the boy in blue is interesting. He shows off his wealth so blatantly that even if he doesn''t have that evil intention, he will be aroused."


    Most of the people at the scene were in panic, but Chen Ze found that the young man in blue didn''t panic much, so he seemed to have a little confidence.


    "Want to rob this childe?" the man in blue smiled, "you know who I am!"


    "Is it important who you are? When did I fear Cui San?"


    The man in blue sighed, "that''s right. You little bandits have such a little vision. It''s bad luck to meet me. I''m very good. My son''s name is Lan Rong!"


    Pooh


    Cui Sany all the bandits laughed, "look, you''re so masculine. Why did you call a woman''s name?"


    LAN Rong was in a hurry and explained, "don''t laugh. I''m Rong, not Rong or Rong!"


    "What a mess. It''s not easy to call you LAN Rongrong today. The third master is going to kill you and rob! Brothers, do it!"


    Cui San stared and called his men to attack.


    LAN Rong smiled at this time, "good courage, let you see Grandpa Rong''s power!"


    This guy immediately attacked, and Chen Ze was surprised to show his cultivation. There was a heaven realm!


    "This guy is wearing a magic weapon to hide his breath. No wonder he has no fear." Ding Qiao said.


    "No way!" Chen Ze said, "this guy''s breath is vain. It''s obvious that his foundation is unstable. He has empty cultivation and has no combat power. Look, he''s afraid he can''t even beat people in the Shenmen territory."


    When LAN Rong revealed his accomplishments, Cui San was really surprised. Unexpectedly, the little fat sheep was still the master who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger. I was surprised that it was such a virtue after fighting with my men. The child is really a pig.


    "I was shocked. It turned out to be an embroidered pillow." Cui San was more confident and commanded his men. "The four of them don''t care first. Others must not let go."


    Tian Jin was stunned after hearing this, "shit, they all come to buy lingfu. Why don''t they care about us?"


    "Fart, you four don''t shout at a bargain. How many meritorious points can you make? I haven''t heard of it. There are those who ask to be robbed on the pole."


    Was despised.


    This group of people killed indiscriminately with the bandits, but Chen Ze and they ended up only in. Although he is also a big bandit, he is not reduced to such merit as robbery. Of course, if Cui San helped him gather all his meritorious points, Chen Ze would mind taking it easily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, people died in 7788. Although LAN Rong is a parallel product, he is also a cultivation achievement in the celestial realm. As soon as the celestial Dharma body comes out, ordinary Shenmen bandits really can''t help him.


    But Cui San didn''t care at all. Everyone knew that condensing celestial phenomena and Dharma bodies consumed real Qi, so no strong person in celestial phenomena was willing to fight with Dharma bodies.


    They just need to boil lanrong. In a flash, the people on the scene will be killed. Only lanrong and Chen Ze are left.


    "Give me a break!"


    Cui San then took the time to cut LAN Rong with a knife. LAN Rong''s huge fist was fearless, "how can I be afraid of you!"


    Bang!


    However, lanrong''s consumption was very serious, and even the Dharma body began to become illusory, and then collapsed.


    "Ha ha..." Cui San laughed: "Lan Rongrong, now I see how arrogant you are!"


    "Fart, I''m LAN Rong, Rong in military uniform!" at this time, LAN Rong still cares about this. It seems that many people have been teased about his name before.


    Here, Ding Qiao smiled, and LAN Rong was so angry that he gushed, "laugh fart, I''m dead. Do you think you can still live?"


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and said, "how about... You spend money to buy your life."


    "What do you mean?" Lan Rong didn''t understand.


    "If I guessed right, you should be a childe." Chen Ze said.


    LAN Rong touched his face at this time. "Am I so handsome? Yes, you have good eyesight."


    Tian Jin was helpless. "Where the fuck are you? I''m still handsome. I''m not poor."


    "Handsome rich, understand?" lanrong is definitely a wonderful fellow.


    "OK, how meritorious do you think your life is? Make an offer. If it can impress me, I''ll protect your life today." Chen Ze smiled.


    "My childe''s life can''t be measured by merit. You''re insulting me!" Lan Rong shouted.


    Chen Ze shrugged and said to Cui San, "Third Master, please!"


    "Yes, kill him quickly, this shameless man." Tian Jin urged.


    Cui San looked at Chen Ze''s four people at this time. They were surprisingly calm. Generally, this situation is either a master or a disguise.


    He didn''t hurry, turned to his opponent and asked, "how''s the investigation?"


    "That Tian Jin has been here long ago. He has just heard how to enter the black market. These people have no ability and can be killed."


    Cui San had a clue and said, "it''s like acting. I''m almost scared by you."


    "You are too timid as a bandit. LAN Rong can scare you. We can also scare you when we stand still. How can you be a bandit like this?" Tian Jin said.


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Hey hey..."


    Cui San didn''t care about his face and admitted generously.


    At this time, Chen Ze was also interested in LAN Rong, "how about you, young master LAN?"


    "I... a million meritorious deeds, can I?" Lan Rong calmed down while they were talking and measured it. It seems that he has only such a way to live now.


    "It''s fucking fat. The export is a million meritorious points." Cui''s three eyes are greedy.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "more than that. You dare to bid 1.5 million for three talismans. What we are talking about now is your life."


    "Then I have to leave some money to join the fun in the underground city. How about three million?" Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze was quite satisfied with the price.


    Seeing him nodding, Cui San quit, "do you disrespect me too much? Now you are all my prisoners. What three million and five million are all Laozi''s!"


    Chen Ze was helpless and waved: "Tian Jin, go and solve them all."


    Tian Jin hasn''t been able to break through, but his physique has improved a lot after being quenched by turbid Qi. Together with his combat power, he also belongs to the only level in the Shenmen realm.


    "Just him? We have so many gods. Are you out of your mind?" Cui San laughed.


    Tian Jin disagreed. "You''re sober. Boss Chen wants me to do it, otherwise you don''t even have a chance to talk."


    "So?" Lan Rong was surprised.


    Ding Qiao smiled at him, "you call it costume, we call it strength!"


    Cui Sanshi couldn''t stand Chen Ze''s contempt, so he immediately began to drink loudly: "give it to me and kill them."


    A group of people rushed over in an instant. When Tian Jin threw his hands, his vigorous combat power bloomed. With a fist in the face, he blew up the bandits in the double mirror of the divine gate. Then the body rushed forward without stopping


    "I wipe!" Lan Rong was surprised when he saw it. He was in the celestial realm. He still had a hard time dealing with these divine gates. Why did this guy kill three or four monks in the same realm like a wolf into a flock of sheep.


    Le Tianshu sighed, "I know why you let me practice for some time."


    "Elder martial brother, why is it not allogeneic? We can only use other means to strengthen our physique," Chen Ze said.


    "But it''s effective. Look at you, boy. You deliberately attracted other people''s thunder robbers to harden your body. Who in the world has the courage of you."


    Listening to Lotte Shu''s words, Ding Qiao was surprised, "is he so crazy?"


    "He dares to die. I''m afraid no one in the world is more crazy than him." Le Tianshu said with a smile.


    In LAN Rong''s stunned, a group of bandits were killed by Tian Jin. Cui Sanman was in a cold sweat and knew he had met a hard stubble.


    "Big... Sir, please forgive me." Cui San quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "although the villain bumped into you, it didn''t make a big mistake."


    This guy is really timid. He can''t fight without begging for mercy.


    "Yo, aren''t you just arrogant?" Lan Rong became active at this time.


    "Bring me the talisman," Chen Ze said.


    Cui San didn''t dare to hesitate and handed over the three talismans directly.


    "Seeing that you have made me three million meritorious points, I''ll spare your life today."


    Chen Ze was so generous that Lan Rong didn''t understand, "why? He''s a bandit. If you let him go like this, there will be endless trouble."


    "I know." Chen Ze disagreed.


    "You know, let him go!" lanrong shouted.


    Tian Jin sighed, "because my boss is also a bandit. They are all in the same circle. Don''t look up and look down."


    Uh


    LAN Rong suddenly felt as if he had really become a fat sheep. Just out of the wolves, he entered the mouth of the tiger again.


    "Thank you, thank you for sparing your life." Cui San kowtowed quickly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "OK, I saved your life because I still have a place where I can use you. I have something to sell when I enter the dungeon this time. You should know some ways to stay around here."


    Cui San said, "thank you, my Lord. You look up to it, smile and try your best."


    LAN Rong was bitter, and Ding Qiao said, "why do you look like this? Although we are bandits, we also talk about credibility. You give us some merit quickly, and we have to go to the dungeon."


    "Well... Boss Chen, three million meritorious deeds are small things. Can you... Take me down to play?" Lan Rong said at this time.


    Tian Jin laughed, "you''re really funny. How dare you go with us when you''re like this?"


    "Bandits are not all bad people. At least you didn''t kill me." Lan Rong said, "is that ok?"


    After a little consideration, Chen Ze said, "with another million meritorious points, I will not only take you down, but also ensure your safety all the way."


    "Well."


    This guy quickly took out an inky gold merit amulet, which is a special merit amulet issued by the alliance. Only those who store merit points up to 5 million can hold it.


    However, everyone is not surprised that Lan Rong has such merit. This guy looks like a son of a big family, but it''s really the first time to see such a rich man.


    They changed hands and got 4 million meritorious points, which is more than Chen Ze and his family blackmailed with mineral veins.


    "Let''s go to the dungeon first," Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 960

    Chen Ze didn''t come to the black market for the first time. Before that, he went to the black market in cancheng with Qu Weijin, where Chen Ze got the first piece of Dao ware.


    He is very clear that there are black market rules in the black market. The Terran alliance allows the black market to exist in order to trade something that cannot be put on the surface.


    Cui San had his own means to enter the underground city. After Chen Ze entered with a token, they met under the stone statue of the third dark street.


    "Is this guy reliable? Shouldn''t he take the opportunity to run away." after waiting for some time, LAN Rong felt a little impatient.


    In fact, Tian Jin is also very worried. He doesn''t understand why Chen Ze wants to let Cui San leave alone. If he insists again and again, Cui San must have the means to enter with them.


    "You should remember that Cui San''s cultivation in the realm of God is not without reason. I''m looking for him and I''m interested in his contacts in the dungeon."


    Chen Ze waited quietly. He was sure that Cui San would not run away, because Cui San did things like sneaking around and speculating, and his contacts were also his capital to protect his life.


    "Boss Chen, I''ve kept you waiting." at this time, Cui San''s voice came from the other side. He trotted all the way.


    "I''ll go. You really came. I thought you ran away." Lan Rong couldn''t help saying.


    Cui San is respectful to Chen Ze and others, but has no good face to LAN Rong. "I Cui San will go through fire and water if I need to spare my life."


    "Don''t rush to show your loyalty. Tell us the general process of this exchange meeting," Chen Ze said.


    "In fact, it''s no different from ordinary fairs held in Xiancheng. There are rented stalls outside, which can set up stalls to participate in the transaction. However, it''s difficult to obtain stalls in the inner circle. Basically, some regular customers in the underground city are qualified. Moreover, during an auction every day during the fair, everyone can sign up to sell things, but only the most precious 30 pieces can be selected." Cui San said.


    i see.


    LAN Rong was curious, "boss Chen, what do you want to sell? If you don''t show me. If you can, I''ll buy it directly. When we trade, I buy it cheaply, and you lose the bonus of the dungeon."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, I''m here to sell Taoist stones."


    "Oh, Hello, good goods." Lan Rong said with a smile, "well, let''s take the price of the dungeon as the standard. How much do you have? How much do I want?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes. Cui San, what''s the price of the road stone in the underground city?"


    Cui San said, "boss Chen, the white yindao stone in the underground city is 300000 merit points, and the blue yindao stone is 800000 merit points. However, because there is no market, the general transaction price is higher. Basically, the white yindao stone is around 500000, and the blue yindao stone can reach 150000 to 2 million merit points."


    LAN Rong said, "the price is fair. How about 500000?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not impossible, but you may not be able to eat my goods."


    "How could it be!" Lan Rong said confidently, "I still have a lot of meritorious points. Please say it."


    Chen Ze said, "I have 243 pieces of white seal stone. Can you eat it?"


    "What? Two hundred and forty-three dollars!" Lan Rong almost jumped up after hearing this. "Boss Chen, I think I can boast, but I''m a small role in front of you."


    Tian Jin Leng hummed, "if you can''t eat, you can''t eat. When did my boss boast?"


    Cui San was also stunned. "Boss Chen, do you really have so many stones?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s natural. I don''t know what reliable sales you have? I sell in batches, and the price can be reduced."


    "This... I''m afraid only Jinlou can eat it." Cui San said.


    "Jin Lou?" Lan Rong listened excitedly. "Do you mean the Jin Lou owned by the dungeon master?"


    Cui San said: "yes, the golden building is the place for this auction. Everything that can be auctioned here starts with at least one million merit points. The craziest one is the auction of an ancient enlightenment gold pill, which attracted the elders of the seven tribes to come in person. The final transaction price is as high as more than 30 million merit points, which can be called the most in history."


    Because the Terran alliance has very strict control over merit points, prices have remained relatively stable for hundreds of thousands of years. The auction records of various auction houses have been constantly refreshed, but the auction of Jinlou seems to be frozen forever, which has not been broken for a long time.


    "What is the ancient golden elixir?" Ding Qiao didn''t know, and Lotte Shu seemed very curious.


    Chen Ze saw the introduction of this thing in the collection Pavilion of the Chen family and said, "I know that the ancient golden elixir is not a certain pill, but it is almost the same. However, this golden elixir is actually condensed by unimaginable means, which contains his personal perception of cultivating immortality, inheritance and mantle."


    LAN Rong said, "how supreme is the supreme power? Is it the Heavenly Master?"


    Chen Ze shook his head, "surpass the Heavenly Master!"


    Hiss


    Everyone was silent. In this era, even the Heavenly Master has disappeared, or has long been extinct. So how terrible is the existence of transcendence?


    In fact, people who cultivate immortality have always believed that the fairyland is boundless. After all, the essence of cultivating immortality is the pursuit of eternal life. But God can also die, so it is not the end of the fairyland.


    Then there must be a more terrible cultivator on the God. However, Tianzun is already the top of cultivation at this stage, so the friars who surpass Tianzun in the Friar''s illusion are called supreme power!


    Because the inheritance is broken, the friars in the fairy world are not sure of the existence of supreme power. However, Chen Ze saw the records in the collection Pavilion of the Chen family. But in the first World War, I''m afraid all the friars qualified to participate were once people who surpassed the heaven.


    LAN Rong shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! Heaven is the end of cultivating immortality! Eternal life can''t be reached. The supreme power is just people''s fantasy."


    "There is indeed a realm above the Buddha, but the path of cultivation is broken and can be repaired up to now." Chen Ze affirmed, "that''s why our generation of monks will advance one after another. The purpose is to complete the path of cultivation and achieve the road of eternal life."


    This kind of thing can''t be concluded at all, and LAN Rong didn''t continue to break up with Chen Ze. However, the ancient golden elixir does exist, but it is too rare. Getting a golden pill for understanding ancient times is equivalent to getting a inheritance mantle of supreme power.


    "Let''s talk about the golden building." Chen Ze said, "what do you mean, let me send the stone to auction?"


    Cui San said, "if you auction, you can really maximize the price, but the price of Jinlou is too high. In the end, boss Chen can get so many meritorious points. I think you can sell these stones directly to Jinlou and become a VIP of Jinlou. In that case, there can be a discount when shopping in the underground city. I guess you''re not just selling things here."


    Chen Ze smiled, "you really have a bit of eyesight. Good, then sell it directly to Jinlou."


    Jinlou is known as the best treasure in the world, but even if you have a baby, you can only apply for it and wait for the buyer to check it.


    Many people come to Jinlou to sell treasure every day, but if you want to sell treasure directly without jumping in line, you have to need people like Cui San.


    "Yo, isn''t this third master Cui? I heard that there are big moves these days. How about getting some fat sheep?" when I arrived at a hall, many people sat in it. They found the introducers through the door, jumped in line and came directly.


    Cui San is very speechless. There are big moves, but unfortunately, he is himself. The fat sheep is behind him. The key is that there are several ancestors. He can only recognize the plant.


    "What a big move, just made a few friends." Cui said with a smile.


    "OK, you Cui San''s despicable behavior has no lower limit. None of us know. But you can''t recommend people and goods recently. Hua gu is quite dissatisfied and wants to cancel your qualification as a recommender." Zhou Wuzheng, who began to tease Cui San, smiled.


    Cui San was very confident this time. "Don''t worry, the seller I introduced today is powerful, baby, it''s first-class!"


    "Wait a minute? What''s that? Is it an ancient golden pill? If so, I should kneel down and kowtow to you for a meeting." Zhou Wuzheng laughed.


    "Don''t talk about choking. Don''t you recommend the treasure three times in a row? It seems better than me." Cui San is weird.


    Zhou Wuzheng said, "Hey, it''s really a treasure this time. The mushroom will certainly agree. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Cui San knew that Daoshi was not a rare thing, but even if it was worse, Jinlou would eat it. And Chen Ze''s hand is more important, so even the best baby can''t reach this batch of road stones.


    "What do you want to bet?" Cui San said.


    Zhou Wu and Zheng said with a smile, "I heard that you recently got a fairy hall. Although it''s only a fairy level magic weapon, it''s expensive. How about it?"


    Cui San nodded, "yes. But... I use the immortal hall. What do you use?"


    "I have a source grain stone here, which is the material for refining Taoist utensils and is worth 200000 meritorious points." Zhou Wuzheng said.


    Cui San is actually reluctant. Although he knows he will win, he still wants to pit Zhou Wuzheng more. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze whispered to him: "I should make a bet. I''ll pay double for this material."


    Hey, that''s a good thing.


    Cui San didn''t show anything. He thought reluctantly and said, "come on, I''ll suffer some losses."


    "You suffer a fart! Your fairy temple is broken. It will take a lot of merit to clean it up." Zhou Wu Zheng said.


    At this time, a group of people came from the rear of the hall, led by a woman in Green rhyme neon clothes, with a thin scarf on her face, vaguely revealing her beautiful appearance.


    Cui San''s recommenders quickly got up and saluted the woman: "I''ve seen Mr. Hua gu."


    The woman nodded and said, "what treasures did you recommend to me today? Show them one by one."


    There are five or six recommenders here. Zhou Wuzheng and Cui San are not in a hurry because they have a gambling appointment.


    The first person who spoke said, "mushroom, a bronze tripod recommended by the villain, seems to contain mysterious Taoist patterns, and I can''t see what kind of magic weapon it is."


    After that, the treasure seller took out the bronze tripod. It looked rusty and full of dirt, but if it didn''t send out this strange smell, Chen Ze vaguely felt that the bronze tripod was extraordinary.

 Chapter 961

    He sighed slightly in his heart. I''m afraid the baby entered the golden building and could only appear at the auction if he wanted to go out again.


    The mushroom was swept by a slender hand, and the true Qi entered it. I only felt the small bronze tripod vibrate, and then there was no life.


    She tried several times and explored with divine consciousness, so that she could thoroughly understand the situation of the small tripod.


    But Hua gu was a well-informed man after all. She said to the treasure seller, "how many merit points are you going to sell this bronze tripod?"


    The seller said, "I got this tripod from a Jedi. Although I can spy on its rank, I also know its extraordinary. I want a million merit points."


    "It''s too high." Hua Gu said, "you say it''s a treasure. It can''t be urged by real Qi, and there''s not much strange. To tell the truth, I don''t want to collect it. But I''m afraid it''s really a treasure. I''m willing to collect it with 100000 meritorious points. How about it?"


    The man was embarrassed. Seeing that there was a play, Chen Ze immediately said, "this girl is only willing to make 100000 meritorious points for such a precious treasure. It''s a waste. Xianyou, I''d like to buy it at the price of one million meritorious points. How about it?"


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised the people here. Zhou Wuzheng smiled even more and said to Cui San, "have you been cheated again? How do I feel that the person you brought is a trust, but this clumsy means wants to deceive the mushroom and make it tender."


    The mushroom is really excited. She also thinks the smell of the bronze tripod is strange. She plans to buy it and study it. But if it''s a million meritorious points, No.


    "If you can make a million meritorious points, I''m willing to sell it. But we''re in the golden building, and we have to wait for Lord Huagu to decide." although the treasure seller was excited, he had to bear it first. This is the rule of Jinlou. The things here are still Jinlou''s things before Jinlou says no.


    However, it seems that they are in a group to deceive people.


    Hua gu smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I have said no on behalf of Jinlou. It''s only my personal wish to bid 100000 meritorious points. If someone gives your psychological price, just do it."


    After that, she took a deliberate look at Chen Ze and seemed to be telling each other that I had seen through your trick.


    After hearing this, the man was certainly happy. He turned and came to Chen Ze, "brother, don''t break your promise."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "we can finish the cash and goods transaction now."


    After that, he transferred a million meritorious points to the man, and the bronze tripod naturally fell into his hand.


    At the moment of starting, Chen Ze felt stronger and more determined. This bronze tripod must be extraordinary.


    This is just a small episode for Jinlou, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s mushroom or not. But others are curious now. Since Chen Ze is Tuo, what is he going to sell?


    Now Cui San has no bottom in his heart. Is Chen Ze entrusted? He now thinks that Chen Ze has only 243 white India stones. It''s frightening to hear. I''m afraid the seven tribes don''t necessarily have so many stocks.


    "How? Do you want to cancel the bet now?" Zhou Wuzheng looked at Chen Ze secretly, and then said to Cui San with a smile.


    Cui San looked back at Chen Ze. The latter shook his head. He didn''t dare, "I Cui San is the kind of person who can''t afford to gamble."


    At this time, the mushroom was interested, "why, you two make meritorious service with me?"


    They shook their heads in fright. "No, villains don''t dare. That''s why we both recommended that treasures don''t enter the gold building three times, so we made a random bet that whose treasures can enter the gold building."


    Hua Gu said with a smile, "OK, then bring me the treasure recommended by you two first. Remember, if you can''t get into my eyes, you won''t be spared."


    Zhou Wuzheng hurriedly greeted the seller he recommended: "brother, please get your treasure."


    The seller he recommended directly took out three crystal clear beads, in which there was a faint flow of three colors.


    "This is a breath nourishing bead!" Hua gu became serious when he saw it.


    Chen Ze was surprised to see that there was such a thing in the world. He didn''t care what those three beads were, but he was familiar with the real Qi in the beads.


    The breath is the same as the real Qi refined by Yan Chenlu.


    "Boss Chen, what is Yangqi bead?" Ding Qiao could not call his real name here, so he called it directly like Tian Jin.


    Chen Ze shook his head, but Hua gu took the initiative to explain: "the Qi Nourishing pearl is a treasure pearl refined by a special refining technique. It is not regarded as a magic weapon, but it has a unique effect. It can warm the aura of heaven and earth and make it become a more powerful energy of Huawei.


    If such a wisp of trichromatic Qi is absorbed, it can increase the combat power by more than 20% in a certain period of time. Unlike other pills to improve the combat power, it has no side effects. "


    It''s really a treasure, and there are three more.


    "The true Qi contained in your Qi Nourishing bead has reached three colors and is really precious. How about a 500000 merit point?" asked Hua gu.


    The man looked happy. "Yes, yes."


    Three are 1.5 million meritorious points. Zhou Wuzheng is elated, "Cui San, see, 1.5 million meritorious points, ha ha..."


    Naturally, someone nearby traded with the treasure seller. At this time, Hua gu looked at Chen Ze. She was very interested in the man who cut the Hu and wanted to know whether he was entrusted or not.


    "It''s your turn," said the mushroom.


    Chen Ze nodded. He didn''t go there at all. He just took out a white seal stone and threw it. Finally, he hovered in front of the mushroom.


    Zhou Wuzheng looked at it with a beautiful expression, and then he was proud, "it''s a Taoist stone, or a white seal. Cui San, although Jinlou will accept the Taoist stone, your Taoist stone is much worse than the Yangqi bead I recommend."


    The mushroom only needs to identify the authenticity of the Taoist stone and said, "I can only give 400000 merit points for a white seal Taoist stone. Don''t blame me for pressing the price. Our golden building is always doing business and making a profit."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "half a million, I''ll sell you all the goods in my hand."


    Zhou Wu Zheng said with a smile, "brother, the price of five hundred thousand white seal stones has no profit at all. If you don''t do well, you have to lose money yourself."


    "Daoshi is hard currency, and people who need it will buy it at a premium," Chen Ze said. "500000 is the same price."


    Hua gu stared at Chen Ze with interest: "although you are right, you can do 500000 meritorious deeds, but you have to have at least ten."


    "What if it''s more than ten?" Chen Ze asked.


    "More than ten?" Zhou Wuzheng sneered. "Do you think you have a stone vein?"


    Chen Ze frowned and looked at him without saying a word. Zhou Wuzheng didn''t feel anything at all. Suddenly, he felt that there was a cold light attached to him behind him. He was so scared that he immediately sweated down, "adult mushroom, villain, damn it."


    "Hum, if you talk more, you won''t have to come in the future." Hua gu drank.


    This guy is also complacent and forgets where this is.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Chen Ze looked at the mushroom. The latter rang and said, "although some people buy the premium, it can''t be too outrageous. If it''s more than ten, I''ll give you a price of 500000. But... You can''t make fun of me."


    Chen Ze smiled, still silent, and directly threw a storage ring. The mushroom took it over. After the divine sense probe entered, the whole person was stunned. Then he put his eyes back on Chen Ze, "where did you get so many stones?"


    "Jin Lou doesn''t say the source. Why do you ask?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Hua gu nodded, took out a purple token and handed it to Chen Ze: "this is the VIP token of my golden building. You can get a 10% discount on anything you buy in the underground city with this token."


    This... This


    Zhou Wuzheng was shocked. As a recommender, he naturally understands the rules of the golden building. Only when the treasures sold are more than ten million meritorious points can he get the VIP charm of the golden building. He has been a recommender for so long, but he has only heard of it and hasn''t seen it yet.


    The total price of one white seal stone ordered by 550000 meritorious deeds is more than ten million meritorious deeds. Isn''t it that this man has to have at least 19 Tao stones in his hand.


    God, where did he get such a large amount of stone.


    "The total price of the treasure you sold this time is too high, and my merit here is not enough. I have to ask the Deputy landlord to come forward." Hua gu spoke again, completely frightening the people present.


    Hua gu is the person in charge of treasure collection in Jinlou. She takes at least 20 million merit points on her every time, but she even says that the merit points in her hand are not enough!


    "Don''t worry, there''s something else." Chen Ze smiled and sent out three blue seal stones: "I can''t use them anyway. Fortunately, I sold them all."


    I can''t even sit down when I see three Blue India stones. Although the total price of just such a large amount of baiyindao stone is about 100 million, it is baiyindao stone after all.


    In the age when the purple seal stone didn''t come out, the blue seal stone was an absolute treasure. Once it appeared, all major tribes would compete frantically. The price is the price, but the people who really want it don''t care about merit at all.


    "The highest price I can give is 2 million meritorious points." the mushroom has been purchased at a premium, looking at the face of so many white India stones before.


    The selling price of a stone can reach 600000 merit points at most, and not many people even want it. But if ten pieces are tied, then it is impossible for a large tribe to let go. This is an important resource reserve. It is worth cultivating an outstanding young generation.


    "Yes," Chen Ze said, "when can I get my merit points."


    "I don''t know," said Hua gu. "I don''t know whether the reserve of merit points in the building is sufficient. It may be staged."


    Some people pull out their ears and feel whether they have heard wrong.


    It''s a magnificent golden building. The reserve of merit points must be at least more than 50 million. It''s not enough to pay this person. It''s terrible.


    "I can''t stay here for a few days. I''m afraid I can''t do it by installments," Chen Ze said.


    Hua Gu said, "then you can only ask the pavilion to go to the treasure house of our golden building and offset the price with goods."


    "That''s a good proposal," Chen Ze agreed directly. After all, the treasure house of Jinlou stores not ordinary things. There should be a lot of rare materials. Now he is a creditor. Go in and search Taobao in the underground city.


    The shock again and again has completely destroyed the will of everyone, especially Zhou Wuzheng. Even if he didn''t see how many Taoist stones Chen Ze sold, he also knew that he had lost his bet.

 Chapter 962

    "Sir, this is the source grain stone." Cui San carefully and respectfully handed over a piece of black material with gold grain.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, bring your merit amulet, and I''ll give you your merit."


    "No, no..."


    Cui San waved his hands and shook his head quickly. "Sir, this is a villain''s filial piety to you. Don''t do meritorious deeds. You can''t do it."


    Chen Ze is now a VIP of the golden building. What kind of person is that? Few of the seven tribes are qualified, and all of them are worthy of all kinds of hidden old monsters.


    How dare Cui San offend such a person.


    "I keep my word. Don''t let me break my word."


    Chen Ze is now rich and powerful. He doesn''t care about the merit of 200000. He still needs to stay here for a few days, and I''m afraid there will be a lot of people staring at themselves and want to leave without worry. He can''t do without the help of this guy.


    Cui San wept with joy. "My Lord, it''s a pity that the villain met you for so long. My Lord, the villain wants to follow you in the future."


    "Let''s talk about this afterwards. First take LAN Rong and them around. I''ll go to the treasure house of Jinlou and have a look."


    Chen Ze waved and Cui San quickly agreed. LAN Rong was happy. He looked forward to going around. Of course, he is more interested in the treasure house of Jinlou. The key is that people are not allowed to enter.


    Everyone had left. Chen Ze waited here for a long time. He saw Hua gu coming with an old man. He got up to meet him.


    "Plead guilty. There are many trivial things in the recent exchange meeting. I don''t want to neglect your guests." the man opened his mouth.


    "The landlord joked. He was abrupt and suddenly visited." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The man shook his head quickly, "deputy, deputy. My name is Ji Nong. I don''t know your last name?"


    "My name is Chen Xi," Chen Ze said.


    "Ha ha... I''m shocked by Mr. Chen''s handwriting. I don''t know. I thought you stole someone''s vein." Ji Nong smiled.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "there are so many stones. Naturally, they will come only after mining veins. Lord Ji, you don''t dare to take them."


    "I never ask for treasure in the golden building. If I want to go back, I can only pay merit points. However, Mr. Chen''s handwriting is really too big this time, totaling 134.5 million merit points. To tell the truth, I don''t have such a big merit point in the golden building, or even never," Ji Nong said.


    "That''s why Hua Gu told me to pay for the goods. I don''t know what Ji Lou''s idea is?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ji Nong said, "of course, but as I said before, some things need to be bought by the border auction house, so even if you like them, you can only buy them there. As for others, you can take them as you like."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I can''t spend all my meritorious points in the treasure house of the golden building. How many meritorious points can Lord Ji give me?"


    Ji Nong then took out a merit amulet and said, "there are 80 million merit points in this merit amulet. I am responsible for maintaining the flow of money and goods in the gold building on weekdays, and I can pay all of them to sir. As for the rest, I can only offset them with treasures. Of course, if Sir has time, he can wait for the return of the Lord of my building, and there must be merit payment in his hand."


    Chen Ze secretly calculated that there were 54.5 million meritorious points. Although it sounded terrible, he needed a lot of resources this time. Moreover, the price of the treasures in the golden building was not cheap. I''m afraid it would take more than half to turn around.


    "Then go to the treasure house and have a look," Chen Ze said.


    Ji Nong nodded and said, "it takes a long time to go to the treasure house. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll let Hua gu accompany you, sir. If you have anything, just tell her."


    "Yes."


    Seeing Ji Nong off, Hua gu followed Chen Ze without saying a word. The woman knew the situation very well. The previous domineering was completely gone, just like a delicate maid.


    "Hua gu, your surname is Hua?" Chen Ze was bored on the road and began to flirt with his sister.


    "No, I''m an orphan adopted by the landlord, and his name was taken casually." Hua gu replied.


    "Then..."


    He also wanted to talk more. Unexpectedly, the mushroom raised his hand: "Sir, here we are."


    Uh


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the treasure house of the golden building was not far from the side of the hall where they were received. He was brave enough. If some big bandits know, it''s easy to rob them directly.


    Of course, if they have the ability to get out of this dungeon.


    However, after entering the treasure house, Chen Ze knew that he had thought too much. There was a complete set of treasure preservation system composed of magic tools. In front of a copper mirror with a diameter of one meter, the mushroom started with a unique immortal method, and then the wall behind opened slowly, and jade boxes were densely suspended inside.


    "This magic weapon is good. Your landlord''s wisdom is really good." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "This is the core of my golden building. Except for the landlord and Deputy landlord, only I can enter. Sir, choose the treasure you want in front of the bronze mirror. After you click on it, the treasure can fly over by itself."


    Chen Ze said, "aren''t you afraid I''m a robber?"


    Hua Gu said with a smile, "Sir, now you can almost buy out the ordinary treasures in my golden building. As for the heavy treasures, I don''t even have the authority to take them out. Although they are suspended here, you have the life to go in and take them out, but you don''t have the life to come out."


    Chen Ze noticed early in the morning that there were multiple arrays guarding the space where the treasures were suspended, and the brain disabled would go in.


    He kept sliding in front of the bronze mirror, almost everything he saw was taken out by him, and the mushroom was stunned. This is called selection?


    For half an hour, Chen Zecai skipped over a dozen treasures, and the rest were taken out by him.


    "How much is the total value?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    The mushroom played the immortal formula to the bronze mirror and called out the treasure selected by Chen Ze. The total price directly showed 35.2 million meritorious points.


    "There are so many?" Chen Ze was surprised. His fingers were sour, and there were 19.3 million meritorious points. "When will it take me?"


    No speechless mushrooms, even though there are tens of millions of points in the gold building, and the people who make complaints about them are the first to see.


    Chen Ze looked again. There was really nothing to be interested in, so he had to turn his head and say, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes, but they all enter the trading house. Even the Deputy landlord has no right to sell to Mr. Hua gu privately." Hua Gu said.


    "I''ll take a look at your baby to be auctioned. I''ll take part in the auction at that time," Chen Ze said.


    When Hua gu thought about it, he transferred out the list of treasures at the auction in the future. Chen Ze looked at two casually. The first few were all pills. Although the product level was immortal, it was too common for him.


    After sliding a few more times, suddenly a green bamboo branch appeared in the bronze mirror. There were five bamboo leaves on it. Even Chen Ze lost his voice and exclaimed, "boundary bamboo!"


    Hua gu was surprised, "you actually know this section of bamboo. I''m not sure when I collect it. I''d better ask the Deputy landlord to personally identify it before reaching a conclusion."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I once saw a boundary bamboo leaf somewhere, and one of my masters was the protector of the boundary bamboo."


    "I see. Should the gentleman know the whereabouts of this spiritual root?" asked Hua gu.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I know that when the four sides robbed Jiezhu, my cheap master fought with his life and sent it into the void. Later, I fell into the void and was saved by a piece of Jiezhu. However, it was a long time ago. I guess it should still be in the void, but... Who has the ability to find it."


    Huagu Mingyi said, "the void is terrible, and only the spiritual root of Jiezhu can stay for a long time. Sir, it''s really good luck to have such a fairy fate with Jiezhu."


    "Not really. In fact, I haven''t seen Jiezhu at all. I just saw the leaf and couldn''t get it in the end. Moreover, my master is a figure thousands of years earlier than me. I just got his inheritance mantle by chance and know these things," Chen Ze said.


    "This section of bamboo is the most precious treasure in this exchange meeting. The landlord even held it because of it. The Deputy landlord told me that the starting price of this section of bamboo is 10 million merit points, and few people can participate in the competition." Hua Gu said.


    "No matter how many meritorious deeds, I''ll buy them." Chen Ze said and took two steps back. "Don''t want the others. I''ll wait to take this section of bamboo!"


    Hua gu nodded. At this time, Chen Ze was indeed qualified to participate in the competition. And looking at his crazy eyes, I''m afraid it''s inevitable.


    It seems that they are going to make a lot of money this time. In order to avoid trouble, the owner of this section of bamboo sent it to them for sale at a price of only 9 million merit points.


    After leaving Jinlou, Chen Ze summoned Tian Jin, but the other party failed to respond for a long time. Chen Ze didn''t understand. He took out the magic tools to track them, determined their location in the dungeon, and rushed directly to them.


    Recently, I found that this is a magic tool workshop. The influence of owning real estate in the underground city is naturally unusual, and even many are secretly operated by major immortal societies.


    "Stop, we won''t welcome guests today." unexpectedly, Chen Ze was stopped by the man at the door when he wanted to go in.


    "No welcome? But what happened?" Chen Ze asked.


    The humanitarian: "this is not something you shouldn''t ask. Leave quickly!"


    "Interesting. My friend is in there, but you say you don''t welcome guests, which makes me very suspicious."


    The man was stunned when he heard that Chen Ze waved his hand and shook him away. "Don''t stop me if you don''t want to die, or I''ll smash your store!"


    Now he is a VIP of Jinlou. He has a unique position here, which can be comparable to the experts of those big tribes.


    Walking in, the atmosphere inside was very serious. There were pieces of magic tools sealed in the four arrays in the store. Unexpectedly, they were all immortal products. Chen Ze also saw a stone scene placed in the middle, emitting this extraordinary atmosphere.


    "You stop!"


    At this time, the person who was shaken away shouted to catch up and pressed Chen Ze''s shoulder.


    At this time, the people in the store were startled and turned their heads one after another. A square faced man shouted, "what''s the noise? There are no rules."


    The man said, "master, this man broke in by force. I''m stopping him."


    "Boss Chen, you''re coming, ha ha..." Lan Rong became more arrogant when he saw Chen Ze: "this is my boss. Why can''t you come? I said shopkeeper Qiao, do you still do this business?"


    Shopkeeper Qiao looked at Chen Ze and saw nothing strange. He waved his hand to his men and said, "I''m Joe. Someone speaks naturally. If you can choose the most valuable magic weapon in our shop, I''ll give it to you for free. On the contrary, you have to compensate me for thousands of meritorious deeds!"

 Chapter 963

    "Does this guy jump like this? How long will he let go and dare to make trouble?" Chen Ze whispered.


    Tian Jin was helpless. "There''s no way. As soon as this guy came in, he said that people''s this is not good and that is not good. He directly annoyed shopkeeper Qiao."


    Pooh


    Chen Ze laughed after hearing this. "This boy, even if things are really bad, he won''t say it. At least give people some face. It''s so bad for you to tell people what to do."


    okay?


    After listening to this, shopkeeper Qiao turned his head. It seemed that the others were speechless, especially Chen Ze''s friends. A lanrong is enough. You''re still adding fuel here.


    LAN Rong heard what Chen Ze said and immediately came to the spirit, "listen, old Chen said, you can''t do things here."


    "Did I say it?" Chen Ze touched his nose and looked blankly.


    "You did," dinjo said firmly.


    Chen Ze immediately took a big breath, "just say it. Anyway, a person offends also offends. I don''t have much to add."


    After hearing this, shopkeeper Qiao was so angry that he said, "are you here to find fault?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I never find fault." Chen Ze smiled and looked at the magic tools in the store. "Your things here are really bad. At first glance, they are all immortal magic tools, but most of them are inferior and waste materials. However, shopkeeper Qiao is a big family and doesn''t care about such a waste."


    Chen Ze''s words fell to shopkeeper Qiao''s ears, which is tantamount to great irony, "listen to your meaning, or a caster?"


    Ding Qiao and Le Tianshu all moved their eyes and thought that this guy was not only a caster, but also a caster who could cast quasi Taoist instruments.


    "A little dabbling is not worth mentioning." Chen Ze is humble, but it makes the other party feel even more ironic.


    "Well, since you''re going to smash the field, let''s draw a line to compete. If you win, I have nothing to say and close the store and leave. If I win, you''ll knock three heads at the door of my store to make amends!" shopkeeper Joe said.


    Tian Jin certainly didn''t like it. LAN Rong provoked it. Why should Chen Ze fight? "If you say it''s better than it? My boss is not an easy man."


    In fact, he didn''t know Chen Ze''s casting skills. Up to now, he only saw Chen Ze''s array and alchemy. He has seen Chen Ze casting the array base, but that thing is a array Taoist who can use it for good or bad.


    Shopkeeper Qiao sneered, "I''m not discussing with you. If you can''t satisfy me today, none of you can go."


    At this time, Cui San has a hard time to say. If there is a conflict, he may be difficult to mix in the underground city in the future. Now Chen Ze has not spit out whether to take himself in. The situation is too troublesome.


    "Boss Chen, don''t you act?" Lan Rong, the culprit, slipped over and whispered.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and glanced at the man. "The boss can''t do it, isn''t he?"


    "Very well, since your Excellency has agreed, please." shopkeeper Joe said.


    Chen Ze waved, "I can do it, but we have to change our bet. If you close the store and leave, it''s a big deal. If you open it elsewhere, I won''t get any benefit. Well, just like the previous agreement. I won and choose something in your store."


    Shopkeeper Joe didn''t hesitate, "yes, but my requirements remain the same."


    "Your request is meaningless to me. I won''t lose." Chen Ze''s skill in refining utensils has become more and more pure over the years. Some ordinary casting utensils don''t even need the aid of tripod.


    "Please go to the casting yard. I can still provide some materials," said shopkeeper Joe.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t be so troublesome. Since I said that your immortal ware is defective, I''ll help you recast it. As for which one, shopkeeper Qiao will choose."


    This manager bifaqiao has not experienced it, but it is really rare. After all, it is much more difficult to refine and upgrade a magic weapon than to cast a new one.


    The casters thought that a piece of magic ware had different techniques, and the carved patterns were also uneven.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" shopkeeper Joe asked again.


    "This is an underground city. It''s too troublesome to rob the gathering device. Anyway, these are immortal level magic tools. It''s just refined. It''s fast," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Arrogance!" shopkeeper Joe waved and took a long sword from one side of the wall, "that''s it."


    Chen Ze smiles but doesn''t speak. Shopkeeper Qiao seems to have picked up a sword at will, but it''s actually the best one forged in the store. Perhaps in his opinion, there is no room for improvement. This is a good thing, but it is a great trouble for Chen Ze.


    "It''s made of quenched blue iron. Most of the magic tools cast with this as the main material are heaven steps. This sword can be cast to the lower grade in the fairy world. It''s really a high-quality product." Chen Ze took it and weighed it, and then said everything about the long sword, which made shopkeeper Qiao''s eyes brighten.


    "In some eyes, since you can see it, you should know that the material of this sword has been fully used, and it is impossible to refine it," he said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Make the best use of everything? How do I feel that shopkeeper Qiao misunderstood this word. Forget it, let''s start."


    After saying that, Chen Ze laid his sword in front of him, and a flame lit up in the palm of his hand, with a trace of gold in the red.


    Seeing him like this, shopkeeper Qiao was surprised, "are you so refined? What if you destroy my fairy weapon!"


    Ding Qiao said coldly, "boss Chen still cares about your meritorious service? If you destroy it, pay you according to the price."


    Chen Zegen was not disturbed by shopkeeper Qiao. The person who can separate from the tripod, casting and refining tools is a famous tool maker in the world. Shopkeeper Qiao is responsible for taking care of this store and is also the town shop caster of this store.


    Most of the fairyland magic tools in the shop are made by him. He is an expert. As soon as Chen Ze shot, he knew that the man in front of him was not an embroidered pillow.


    But even so, he didn''t think Chen Ze could succeed, because although this sword was not the best immortal tool he forged, it was the most satisfactory work. It''s what every caster wants to do to be able to forge immortal equipment with heavenly equipment.


    Don''t say that Chen Ze''s casting skill is far superior to ordinary people. In addition, the fire in the center of the earth he uses now is different from the fire, which is more convenient to refine.


    Chen Ze''s refining speed was very fast. The whole sword was constantly rotating in the red flame. Chen Ze''s two fingers coagulated, and then he re described the array with a powerful divine sense and Yan Chenlu''s improved special Qi.


    In a moment, the fire suddenly burst and disappeared.


    The breath of the sword was shocked and changed greatly.


    After feeling it, all the people present remained silent, especially shopkeeper Joe, who stared at the sword with his eyes, completely unbelievable.


    "How is this possible? Inferior goods are the limit. You should... Mention two goods in a row! How is it possible!"


    He didn''t believe it at all, but LAN Rong was impatient. "Can it be that boss Chen didn''t do it in front of you. Why, shopkeeper Qiao is going to default?"


    Shopkeeper Qiao revived at this time and quickly bowed to Chen Ze. "It''s lucky to see you today. Please forgive me for the previous collision."


    Now LAN Rong had nothing to say. People were completely convinced at this time. If he was beeping, he would be looking for trouble.


    "Shopkeeper Qiao doesn''t have to be like this. I only care about my bet." Chen Ze smiled. He doesn''t care about this magic weapon that has reached the top grade of the immortal level.


    Cui San secretly made up his mind to follow Chen Ze. Such a big man is too strong. Even in the Terran alliance, such a powerful caster has to be a position dedicated to elders and has a noble status.


    "Master joked, how can the inferior products here get into your eyes? Say whatever you want." shopkeeper Qiao said.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and pointed to the stone scene at the door: "I want that stone."


    Everyone looked, even shopkeeper Qiao was quite surprised, "it''s just an ordinary time. What does the master want to do?"


    "It''s pleasing to the eye. I''ll take it," Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t dare to refuse. But today I saw that the master''s skills were as refreshing as before. Qiao dared to ask for the master''s name."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my name is Chen Xi. I''m not a big man."


    "The master is hidden in the world, but he is so low-key. To tell you the truth, I am from Shangqi immortal society. In the future, you can go to any magic workshop of Shangqi immortal society to summon me, and I will try my best to work for the master." shopkeeper Qiao said.


    "Have a chance." Chen Ze said, "we still have something to do. We won''t disturb shopkeeper Qiao''s business. LAN Rong, do you buy anything? Let''s go if you don''t buy."


    LAN Rong said, "buy, of course. I''ll buy the sword just forged by boss Chen. I must collect it as a souvenir!"


    "It''s up to you!" Chen Ze immediately said to shopkeeper Qiao, "kill him well. This guy is rich and powerful and doesn''t care about merit!"


    Then he turned and left the store, waiting for the transaction to be completed.


    As for the number of merit points LAN Rong bought, he didn''t care. After several people came out, they learned that Chen Ze was going to participate in the auction the day after tomorrow. Cui San said, "since Lord Hua gu didn''t say anything, she will arrange places for boss Chen. We don''t have to worry about that. I''ll go to find someone now to see if I can get the identity information of the people who participated in the auction."


    This is the advantage of Chen Ze''s leaving Cui San. The local snake has a way to do everything, which saves him a lot of things: "go and do this. Let''s go around. Take this and contact me if you have something."


    Chen Ze gives him a messenger jade amulet that can contact him, and Cui San takes it carefully. With this thing, Chen Ze has more contacts. Even if he can''t join the gang, Chen Ze will contact him the first time when he comes to the dungeon in the future.


    "Boss Chen, where shall we go next?" Lan Rong was full of excitement after Cui San left.


    "Whatever, don''t make trouble. You can go anywhere," said Dingqiao.


    At this time, Chen Ze frowned, but it was not because Ding Qiao robbed him. Then he said quietly, "go find a place to rest first. You can''t press the street these two days."


    With that, he walked to a quiet street corner. Chen Ze was the absolute boss here. Even master brother Le Tianshu gave priority to his opinions. And since I met Chen Ze, this guy seems to have changed into the attitude of salted fish in the past, silent.


    Soon after they entered a remote street, there was a strong smell around them. Then someone rushed out of the dark and attacked Chen Ze without saying a word

 Chapter 964

    The visitor has strong combat power. Although he is still deliberately suppressed, Chen Ze still feels that the other party''s cultivation has reached the companion state.


    And the other side is determined to kill, which is not in line with common sense. Since you want to kill with one blow, why deliberately suppress cultivation?


    Chen Ze was puzzled, and the situation did not allow him to think much. He tried his best to resist and fight with the black robed man who rushed out.


    Eh?


    Chen Ze easily stopped the attack. The man secretly wondered, but he continued to fight. Even if he took it seriously, he was always attacked by Chen Zehua, and even pushed out by Chen Ze in turn.


    "What''s the situation? Damn it, Cui San is not here yet." Tian Jin said.


    "Maybe someone leaked the news that boss Chen sold the treasure, and someone coveted the merit," Ding Qiao said.


    LAN Rong shook his head. "No, even if there are many people on the scene, no one dares to disclose. This is the rule of Jinlou, unless he doesn''t die. Because Jinlou wants to protect the seller, everyone just needs to stay in Jinlou and avoid waiting for the news from the inside. Isn''t it a huge profit? In the long run, who dares to sell treasures to Jinlou."


    What''s going on?


    The only person they really offend here is shopkeeper Qiao. If this person wants revenge, he won''t let them out. He can make trouble on the spot.


    While talking, Chen Ze has fought with the man for more than ten rounds. Seeing that he can''t get a bargain, the man said in a hoarse voice: "I thought I could solve you at will, but now it seems I can''t."


    "Who are you?" although it is clear and unlikely to know the answer, Chen Ze decided to ask, in case the other party asked big.


    "You don''t have to know."


    He said with his hands around him, like holding a circle. The powerful Qi gathered into a rhyme white disc, and then erupted into a terrible terrorist attack!


    "Moon wheel chop! Uncle Chengyi, no!"


    LAN Rong wanted to rush over, but the announced attack had completely covered Chen Ze. At this time, he closed his eyes and was helpless, "it''s over!"


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the man in black suddenly flew out upside down and even put through one side of the wall. LAN Rong hurriedly watched, but saw that Chen Ze, shrouded in the moonlight, was unharmed and still put on a fist posture.


    Looking from the collapsed gap of the wall, the man in black struggled to stand up from the ruins. It seemed that he vomited blood.


    "Uncle Chengyi, what are you doing?"


    Although LAN Rong was shocked that Chen Ze could hurt his uncle, it was not a time to be curious. He couldn''t let them fight again and rushed to stop them.


    The man in black was stunned, "are you not coerced?"


    "What? I''m fine. Who can threaten me. Uncle Chengyi, you misunderstood." Lan Rong said.


    Seeing that they were lanrong''s acquaintances, Chen Ze relaxed their vigilance a little. Ding Qiao was unhappy and asked, "Lan Rong, what''s going on?"


    LAN Rong was embarrassed. "Uncle Chengyi is an elder of my family. He may have misunderstood that I was kidnapped by you. I''m sorry, boss Chen, don''t care."


    LAN Chengyi came at this time, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Chen Ze very divine. "You are a good boy and have strong combat power! Although I suppress cultivation, I can''t resist it by ordinary spiritual experts. You can hurt me."


    "I''m just curious. Why should I suppress cultivation when my predecessors are eager to save people?" Chen Ze said.


    "Because the underground city is completely shrouded in a huge array, once there are monks who surpass the companion Road, they will drop thunder punishment. Although I am not afraid, it hinders me from saving people at the first time," he said.


    LAN Rong said, "Uncle Chengyi, why are you here? Father, where are they?"


    LAN Chengyi glanced at him, "you said you ran out secretly and didn''t know that the Jianghu was dangerous? The family sent us a communication saying that all the soul cards you brought were broken. I just saw you with them accidentally and thought you might have been kidnapped, so I wanted to save you."


    LAN Rong laughed unknowingly at this time: "how can I? With my cultivation and the strength of several friends, who can hurt me."


    "Don''t you dare to lose face? If it weren''t for our boss, you would have been cut down by Cui San." Tian Jin ruthlessly exposed.


    The guy didn''t think so. "Hey, you don''t know how to save face for your employer if you accept my merit. How can you do business in the future?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s nothing to save face. I only do it once to protect people. It''s usually a business of killing people."


    LAN Rong was helpless. "Bandits are bandits. It''s heartless. I''ve known them for most of the time. It hurts me so much."


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "OK, now that your family elders have found you, my task has been completed. Let''s say goodbye."


    LAN Chengyi was very curious, "I admire the advanced cultivation of my little brother. LAN Rong is lucky to make friends like you. How about going to our residence for a while?"


    "Yes, we have to find a place to settle down anyway. You might as well go to my father and let them meet my friends," Lan Rong said excitedly.


    Dingqiao glanced, "who is your friend? We are just pure employment relations."


    "Don''t be so ruthless. There are many friends and many ways. Moreover, the blue family can''t be made by anyone who wants to make friends. We are one of the three families of the sakyuan tribe. Today''s leader of the Terran alliance is my uncle Chengyi''s master!"


    LAN Rong spoke proudly, which surprised Chen Ze. He didn''t expect that this guy came from the alliance leader tribe, which is the most powerful tribe among the seven tribes.


    The identity of alliance leader disciple is too ostentatious, but now it''s just like that in the group of four. I haven''t been able to beat Chen Ze.


    "Don''t fool around, your uncle. I''ve only been instructed by the leader several times. How can I become a disciple." Lan Chengyi said and looked at Chen Ze, "I''m defeated by your friend today. How dare I lose face to the leader."


    "Oh, I said it in front of the alliance leader''s grandpa. He didn''t deny it. What are you afraid of?" Lan Rong was really shameless and skinny.


    Chen Ze thought for a while and said, "then bother your predecessors."


    "There are few geniuses like you in the world. Even the most talented people in my tribe can''t be your opponent," Lan Chengyi said.


    Chen Ze knows that he invited himself to invite. After all, the Terran alliance seems to be a whole. In fact, the seven tribes seem to be in harmony. Moreover, the forces within the tribe are also complex. They rob each other of talents and resources for their own details.


    The accommodation arranged by the dungeon for the LAN family is not small. After their arrival, Chen Ze did not directly go to see LAN Rong''s father, but went to the arranged courtyard with others.


    "Lan Rong, you''ve caused a lot of trouble to uncle this time. He knows you''re in danger near the underground city, and even sent someone to Jinlou for help." the man in charge of arranging accommodation for Chen Ze said.


    "I''m fine. Besides, boss Chen''s combat power is not built. I''m afraid you''re not an opponent even brother Qing. Well, it should be said that even Fu Luo can''t do it." Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze is speechless. This guy is completely big mouth and recruit black for himself.


    Lan Qing was originally the son of a big family and looked down on Chen Ze. But it was a dog''s luck to save lanrong and get the favor of the blue family. Such people mostly want to climb the high branch of the blue family. What strength can they have.


    Chen Ze naturally knows the name of Fuluo. He was one of the people who crossed the river with youmu boat. His cultivation was careless. At the beginning, he was able to fight Fuluo, let alone now.


    "Well, I''d like to ask for advice. Fuluo is the leader of our generation and the face of our sakyuan tribe. He is not an opponent. Such a genius is too rare." Lan Qing said.


    LAN Rong shook his head and refused: "that''s no good. Boss Chen is my friend. I''m willing to give face only when I say good or bad."


    "Hum, you are really more and more ignorant. Does my blue family''s threshold mean that you can enter and give face? Who does he think he is?" Lan Qing shouted.


    "He is my friend." Lan Rong looks innocent, but Chen Ze secretly scolds this guy. Now it is basically certain that Lan Rong uses him as a gun to deal with Lan Qing.


    Lan Qing was really irritated. "No one''s friends can do it. If you want to stay here today, you must fight with me! If you lose, get out!"


    "You can''t do this. You don''t give me face!" Lan Rong shouted.


    "Your face? You have so many resources and so little fighting power. What face do you have? If it''s not for uncle''s sake, people in Shenmen can easily defeat you. You''re all like this. I think your friends are all wine bags and rice bags and deserve to climb up to our blue family?"


    Seeing that the heat was almost the same, LAN Rong turned to Chen Ze and said, "boss Chen, we can''t bear it. You have to show him your strength!"


    Chen Ze, who had already seen through his trick, didn''t care, "Lan Rong, don''t take my gun. As long as this is in place, I''ll beat ten Lan Qing for you, okay?"


    Chen Ze read his fingers and LAN Rong said, "what a mess. You are my friend. How can you be bullied at will? You must find face for me!"


    The man raised a finger in indignation. It seemed that he didn''t admit it, but he had given an offer.


    Chen Ze shook his head, followed by two fingers: "we have only known each other for two hours, not so deep friendship."


    LAN Rong quickly clenched his fist. "You''re so mean that I think you''re a brother. Hum, if you don''t do it, you''ll break up with me in the future."


    Seeing that he agreed, Chen Ze smiled and said, "no, since you ask so, I''ll try my best."


    These two goods openly bid. In fact, everyone who knows them knows. Lan Qing is not a fool, but he doesn''t know what price this finger and two fingers represent.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, when I decorate?" his killing intention suddenly blooms, and his spiritual and virtual triple cultivation is a Hewei person.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "that''s it?"


    "What are you talking about!" Lan Qing shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze sighed, took a random step and came to him. He swung his hand and slapped Lan Qing directly and flew out like a top.


    Then the man gave lanrong a look. The latter understood and was very satisfied.

 Chapter 965

    Two bitches!


    Dingqiao sighed helplessly, and letianshu looked the same. It''s not unreasonable that my younger martial brother was despised and chased by thousands of people. This boy is obviously too good at being a demon.


    "You... You dare to hurt me. Do you know where this is?" Lan Qing got up and his head was buzzing. His arrogant appearance was the same as that of Chen Ze when they first met LAN Rong.


    This is also the problem of the children of big families. In the final analysis, they are used to it.


    "Brother Qing, in the final analysis, it''s your own fault." bitch No. 1 lanrong said, "I''ve told you again and again not to insult my friend. You have to put your face up and be beaten."


    "Lan Rong, it''s really estranged that you should help outsiders speak. How can my LAN family have such things like you? Wait, I must report this matter to the family and punish you!"


    LAN Rong didn''t care and said, "if you''re not afraid of losing face, report it. You find fault yourself and start with the guests invited by Uncle Chengyi. If you''re beaten, you still have the face to complain, but you don''t know where to put the third uncle''s face."


    "The guest invited by Uncle Chengyi, how dare you put gold on your face. Uncle Chengyi will invite a mole ant to the residence of the blue house?" Lan Qing seemed to have no consciousness.


    "Yo, mole ants! Mole ants!" Lan Rong''s villain was successful, as if he had hit Lan Qing himself. "It''s interesting. Boss Chen is a mole ant. What are you?"


    Ding Qiao looked at this guy and hated his teeth. "I really want to smoke him."


    Tian Jin nodded, "I feel the same."


    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy here." then someone came and looked as if he was not low.


    "Uncle Liu, you came just in time. These people attacked the LAN family, made rude remarks and hurt me. You have to make decisions for me. You lose the face of the LAN family!" Lan Qing began to gossip.


    LAN Rong quickly clarified, "uncle Liu, don''t listen to him nonsense about this. It''s clearly that he provoked my friend first, and I stopped him again and again. Lan Qing, who can blame you for exceeding your capacity!"


    When the visitor looked at Chen Ze, he found that his accomplishments were only in the state of heaven. He was surprised, "Qing''er, are you sure you were beaten by him? You... But there are three levels of spirit and emptiness!"


    The children of their tribe, even if they can''t fight across the border, because they are instructed by many experts. The young people''s cultivation foundation is very firm. There are few parallel goods like lanrong. At least they can ensure that they will not be suppressed across the border.


    "Yes, yes, sixth uncle. That''s what''s unimaginable. I think Lan Qing deliberately found fault and embarrassed my friend." Lan Rong stabbed and muttered.


    "Lan Rong, don''t fall into black and white!" Lan Qing shouted. "Sixth uncle, these people are bold. It''s LAN Rong who pays for employment and hurts me. You can''t be confused by his accomplishments. He really has the ability to hurt me!"


    "Oh?"


    The sixth uncle of the blue family is actually just an elder and has not reached the status of clan elder. But the cultivation is certainly not low. It has already reached the important state of companion road. Although they are among their peers, they still have a great voice among the younger generation.


    "I''ll see what''s going on!"


    After he said it, because the defense array of the dungeon is, he can only duel with Chen Ze with the cultivation of spiritual emptiness. Although they suppress the realm, the advantage is that they can use the combat power of the spirit virtual peak.


    The man grabbed it with his big hand, but Chen Ze pointed it out and directly broke his palm. Yu Wei even forced him to stop quickly. His face was strange. "What a strange cultivation achievement. I want to see how many secrets you have."


    After he said that he would fight again, LAN Rong was so anxious that he stopped: "sixth uncle, you can''t do this."


    But lanrong''s words were ignored. The sixth uncle of the blue family attacked again and put away his contempt. Chen Ze didn''t hurt him. Neither of them could do anything to fight.


    At this time, Ding Qiao was very unhappy and said, "Lan Rong, you invited us with the elder, but when you came here, you were made difficult by your blue family again and again. Is it too bullying?"


    LAN Rong hurriedly explained: "this is a pure misunderstanding. I''ll ask Uncle Chengyi to come here. You ask boss Chen to keep it. Don''t hurt my sixth uncle."


    okay?


    Lan Qing thinks he heard wrong. LAN Rong''s words are too annoying. This is the elder of his own family. Why is he so looked down upon. What''s the matter? It''s also a cultivation in the Taoist realm. Even if it can only suppress the strength, it can''t be hurt by a mole ant.


    LAN Rong ran away in a hurry. Lan Qing here saw Le Tianshu and others standing in the rear. Suddenly, their eyes were cold, and he immediately attacked them.


    Although the three here are outstanding in combat power, Lan Qing is already a triple cultivation of spirit and emptiness, and the gap is too big.


    A face-to-face Ding Qiao was shocked to vomit blood. Lotte Shu reluctantly supported him, but before three moves, he was hit by a palm on the chest and vomited blood. If he wants to hide his identity, he can''t use DAO sword. Moreover, a large part of true Qi is used to suppress turbid Qi, which is difficult to fight.


    Tian Jin couldn''t hold on for a few times. He was really spitting blood and fell to the ground.


    It seems that many moves have been taken right, but in fact it is completed in a moment. Lan Qing then bullied him again. "Mole ants are mole ants. I really think LAN Rong can protect you? I''ll abolish you today!"


    One of Chen Ze''s eyes was cold, "your blue family is really shameless! In that case, what face do I leave!"


    The sixth uncle of the blue family didn''t think what Chen Ze could do. Unexpectedly, the other party''s attack suddenly changed. The power of one punch increased several times, and he was frightened when one punch came.


    You can''t face the enemy!


    He had only one idea at this time, but Chen Ze''s fist strength was too strong. If you can compete with your real partner, how can you carry it.


    Poof!


    Rao was the sixth uncle of the blue family who tried to avoid it, but he was wiped on half of his body and burst into a blood mist. The residual body was also cracked by the shock, and the whole person vomited blood and smashed back.


    Lan Qing here is shrouded in Chen Ze''s killing intention. He is scared all over. When he turns to see his sixth uncle beaten like this, he doesn''t believe it. However, Chen Ze had already turned around and came to him. The cold in his eyes frightened him.


    "You... What are you doing!"


    He drank too much, but Chen Ze''s big hand was ruthlessly covered.


    Click!


    Lanqing only felt that his bones were turned into powder, his meridians were broken, and the Lingtai burst, as if it had been abandoned.


    "You... Are so cruel!"


    The sixth uncle of the blue family drank with great pain.


    Chen Ze looked back at him with cold eyes. "I''m cruel? I''ve tolerated it again and again. It''s your blue family that deceives people too much!"


    At this time, the breath of the strong fluctuated in the distance. When LAN Rong came with LAN Chengyi, he understood everything when he saw this scene. After all, Tian Jin and the three of them were also injured and fell to the ground. I''m afraid this is the reason why Chen Ze laid a heavy hand.


    "Old six, children are not sensible. How can you make a fool with them!" Lan Chengyi sighed helplessly.


    The sixth uncle of the blue family is not as old as LAN Chengyi. "Brother Chengyi, anyway, they hurt my blue family. You can''t help me."


    "You elders are used to Lan Qing''s fate. If I don''t help you, I don''t know how Lan Qing died." Lan Chengyi said and looked at Chen Ze, "Little brother, I wanted to invite you to join my blue family, but now I can''t. You hurt my third brother''s son. Even if you join, I''m afraid it will be difficult everywhere. I can only ask you to leave while there''s no life."


    Chen Ze saw that Lan Chengyi was honest. After seeing Lan Qing, he threw out a pill: "take it for him. It doesn''t hurt. I don''t want to be the enemy of the blue family, but please tell the senior of the blue family that I''m not easy to bully."


    "Boss Chen, I''m sorry. Uncle Chengyi and I meant well, but we didn''t want so many things to happen." Lan Rong apologized. In the final analysis, it was because of him. If he didn''t want to use Chen Ze as a gun driver, there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Chen Ze looked at him and smiled, "remember, you still owe me money."


    When they left, LAN Chengyi''s face was cold. "Success is not enough, failure is more than failure. Do you know how difficult it is to invite a genius to join the family now? Among the sakyuan tribe, only I, the LAN family, have no outstanding young generation. You... Really annoy me."


    The sixth uncle of the LAN family was ashamed. If he hadn''t done it again, there would still be room for maneuver. He was injured like this. It can be seen that the young generation''s combat power is strong. I''m afraid he can compete with a group of old friars. He is absolutely the only one among the young generation.


    LAN Chengyi opened the jade bottle and poured out two pills. LAN Rong almost jumped up at the moment he saw it: "I''ll go, xianpin huazedan. Boss Chen''s handwriting is too good."


    They are family forces in a large tribe. There are not ten thousand but eight thousand Dan masters dedicated to them. They know that it is not easy to refine an immortal pill, and it is even more difficult to refine a ninth level immortal pill.


    "Little brother, I really don''t want to be the enemy of our blue family. That''s all. Who dares to trouble him? Don''t blame me for reporting to the family for punishment!" Lan Chengyi said and gave them the pill. The powerful pill made their injuries recover quickly.


    LAN Rong is also guilty. If Lan Qing is really abandoned, he is also one of the murderers. Although he will not worry about his life, he will definitely be punished by his own Laozi.


    It can''t be concealed. Originally, LAN Chengyi saw the owner of the blue family just to introduce Chen Ze. He didn''t want to offend people here.


    LAN Rong almost lost his life when he sneaked out. When he saw his father, he was already sweating and trembling.


    "Come on, how do you know Chen Xi?" the owner of the blue family said.


    LAN Rong answered quickly and didn''t hide how to see Chen Ze and how to save his life.


    "He went to sell the merit points of the stone and gold building, but it was not enough. He wanted to use the goods to offset the price!" the owner of the blue family frowned, "how many do you have to sell?"


    LAN Rong said, "what''s more, he sold three blue seal stones. Father, he is also a VIP in the golden building now. It''s not easy for me to make friends with such an expert, but I was offended by the sixth uncle."


    "Well, you''re still wronged. If you hadn''t poked something, Qing''er could easily have a conflict with Chen Xi? You should also reflect on this! Fortunately, nothing happened, otherwise I wouldn''t explain to your third uncle!" the owner of the blue family scolded.


    LAN Chengyi said, "master, I think it''s better for LAN Rong to make friends with Chen Xi. I feel that if this person grows up for some time, even if he breaks through the spiritual realm, he may not exist like a goddess."


    Judging from Chen Ze''s combat power at present, if he really reaches the spirit empty realm, I''m afraid that the ordinary strong companions are not necessarily his opponents, which is more powerful than the original goddess Luo Qingcheng.


    "Well, that''s it. LAN Rong, don''t stay here these two days. Take some gifts to Chen Xi and try to win over." the owner of the LAN family weighed and opened his mouth.


    LAN Rong was certainly happy. He was not comfortable with Chen Ze when he was with his elders. "Yes, father!"


    Here lanrong came out to see Chen Ze happily, but the latter played with the bronze tripod he bought in his temporary rented residence. He always felt that this thing was not ordinary.

 Chapter 966

    "What the hell are you?"


    Although he was rich and willful, the meritorious deeds of one million yuan were not blown by the wind. Chen Ze carefully studied the small bronze tripod. The feeling of his tentacle gave him a strange feeling in the bottom of his heart.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze suddenly showed his inner earth fire and directly threw the bronze tripod in.


    Since I can''t touch my head, I just burn it with the fire in the center of the earth to see what its reaction is.


    If it is directly damaged, Chen Ze will be regarded as a million meritorious points.


    In the unparalleled heat wave of the fire in the center of the earth, the whole body of the bronze tripod became red and even showed signs of melting.


    Chen Ze felt sorry for this. It seems that his idea is wrong. This bronze tripod is really not a treasure and failed to pick up the leak.


    Sighing, the small bronze tripod has begun to melt, which means that even if it is a good magic instrument, the pattern of the instrument is also damaged. Unless it is completely recast, it will only become a piece of waste material.


    Just when Chen Ze wanted to recover the fire in the center of the earth, he suddenly found something strange. The small bronze tripod is indeed melting, but there seems to be something wrapped in it.


    Stuffed!


    Chen Ze secretly rejoiced. The flame in his hand became brighter and brighter, and he didn''t care whether the things inside would be burned. He completely melted the bronze wrapped on the surface of the tripod and turned it into copper water. After a few breaths, a golden, smaller and more exquisite tripod was completely revealed.


    Buzz!


    The Little Golden Tripod bloomed at the moment of its appearance, which shocked Chen Ze.


    This is... Dao Qi!


    The sudden surprise made it difficult for Chen Ze to hide his inner fluctuation. He didn''t expect that what he spent a million meritorious points to buy would be a Taoist instrument!


    No wonder this tripod was not the same no matter how it was urged. The bronze wrapped outside turned out to be a seal to isolate people''s true Qi to the greatest extent. If I hadn''t burned it with the fire in the center of the earth, I''m afraid this little golden tripod wouldn''t know when it would be covered with dust.


    When you think about it, Chen Ze also saw the corridor tower and grabbed the ancient fairy clock. But at that time, his cultivation was poor and it was difficult to completely take it as his own.


    But today is different. This Golden Tripod belongs to him completely. Based on his current cultivation, if he crosses the Hun River, he can establish a sect and enjoy worship.


    The tripod is powerful, and the Taoist weapon is really extraordinary. He didn''t feel it in the past, but he became more and more aware of the horror as he improved his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t have this golden tripod''s immortal formula. He can only control it recklessly, and he doesn''t know how much power he can exert. However, even if it is used as a hard object to attack, it can crush most of the opponent''s weapons.


    This time, I didn''t go in vain. Besides, there is a broken branch of the boundary bamboo. He has two treasures in his hand. In the future, even if he meets a strong companion, he can break his wrist in front. And his accomplishments still have a lot of room to improve.


    Chen Ze has a hunch that when he reaches the spiritual realm, he will be able to be completely fearless to accompany the strong in the realm and truly stand in the border passage.


    "Boss Chen, boss Chen..."


    Outside came lanrong''s cry. Chen Ze accepted the Jinding and immediately pushed the door out. LAN Rong saw him running in a hurry: "boss Chen, I''ll pay off my debt."


    Chen Ze was speechless to this guy. He was more shameless than him. "I''m afraid you didn''t have any good intentions on the pole."


    "No, my father said he wanted to win you over. If he didn''t make a good relationship, I thought about our relationship. It''s enough to be a friend. Let you join the blue family. I''m afraid there will be more conflicts in the future. It''s not as pure as now."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s great for you to think so, as long as the blue family doesn''t hate me. In the final analysis, your blue family is a vein in the alliance leader''s tribe, and I can''t afford it."


    "In fact, the families in the big tribe are not as beautiful as you think. Now our blue family looks majestic, but it is in serious crisis. The strongest in my generation is that blue Qing, who is not an adult in front of you. To tell you the truth, the blue family is in decline." he sighed.


    Chen Ze teased him, "since you know the decline of the family, you still play Huo Gongxun."


    "For our big families, merit is really just a number. There are countless immortal societies in control, and the merit paid every year is also a terrible number. I tell you quietly that this time they came for a treasure and brought this number of merit!"


    LAN Rong raised a finger, and Chen Ze was shocked, "100 million!"


    LAN Rong nodded, "at least! This is only the LAN family. The Fu family may bring more. There are seven tribes and other families. There are twenty or thirty groups of people coming."


    "Well, I have a sense of crisis." Chen Ze was depressed. "I have to earn merit at this time."


    Chen Ze was also depressed. The highest trading record of Jinlou was 30 million meritorious points. He thought he was stable with 80-90 million meritorious points. He never thought that the leaders of the seven tribes were more crazy than him, and he started with 100 million.


    Grandma, is this inflation.


    Chen Ze scolded secretly, but he was still wondering how to earn meritorious points as soon as possible. Now there is still more than one day left before the auction. He can refine weapons, but it must be too late for sales. Alchemy, still not. Large quantities of pills also need to be sold, and although they are consumables, they consume more slowly than magic tools.


    A person can sometimes spare three or four magic tools. The life-saving pill is too precious. It can only be one.


    "Rong Rong, how can I earn a small goal a day?"


    LAN Rong blew his hair, "who''s your name, Rong Rong? I''m LAN Rong, Rong in military uniform!"


    "If you read it together, you won''t be Rong? Don''t care. Talk quickly. Whether we can be brothers depends on your suggestions." Chen Ze said, "if the suggestions provided to me are feasible, I''ll forgive your debt of 2 million meritorious points."


    "I don''t need that thing." lanrong shook his head.


    "How about adding a fake Taoist instrument?" Chen Ze said.


    LAN Rong''s spirit came down. Although the price of a fake Taoist instrument is only five or six million merit points, it''s rare. You may not be able to buy it if you have merit.


    It''s like shopkeeper Joe''s shop. The fake Taoist devices are obviously used to control the shop and won''t be sold at all.


    "How many points of merit did your little goal make?" he asked.


    Chen Ze raised a finger: "one hundred million."


    LAN Rong looked at him blankly, then took out the merit amulet, "I''d better transfer money for you."


    "Wipe, do you want to be a brother?" Chen Ze scolded.


    "Is this a bad thing to be a brother? I want to know that I can deny such a lucrative business," the man said.


    Chen Ze vented his anger and thought, do I really have no fate with Jiezhu?


    He turned his eyes and suddenly said with a smile, "what can you say that can flow into the market in a short time without falling in price and have a market?"


    "Daoshi!" lanrong said.


    Chen Ze was speechless. Even if he sold all the blue seal stones he had saved in his hand, it would be only twenty or thirty million meritorious points. It was still not safe.


    "What about the others? Pills? Immortal products? How about them?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s hard. As long as the pills reach the same level, the grade gap is not so important. Moreover, only Jinlou can eat them in large quantities, but the most important thing in Jinlou is pills. They even have strict requirements for buying pills. Even if they are precious, they will only buy one batch within a certain period of time," Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze is depressed. Unfortunately, Cui San hasn''t come back yet, but even he can''t make a hundred million sales in one day.


    After much thought, this wool has to be collected with Jinlou. The key is that you have no stone. What else can you do?


    Like Daoshi, it is not a slow-moving product and can be produced in large quantities. The unit price can''t be too cheap


    Chen Ze thought about it. He suddenly patted his thigh, "grandma, how can I forget this stubble. Ha ha... Yes, yes!"


    Seeing his crazy appearance startled LAN Rong, "boss Chen, why are you like a psycho."


    "Wipe, I''d love to. You can''t give me an idea. What do I want you to do? Break up!"


    Chen Ze cursed and took out the refining tripod. LAN Rong''s eyes lit up when he saw it: "I''ll go. The top refining tripod on the immortal level is a fake Taoist weapon. Boss Chen, even if you can refine weapons, you won''t lose your family. It''s useful to make such a good refining tripod."


    "I''d love to."


    Chen zebai glanced at him and said, "don''t bother me to refine the weapon, or I''ll make you Lanqing. Anyway, it''s a pill."


    LAN Rong shrinks his neck. Although Lan Qing''s injury is cured by Chen Ze because of the LAN family''s face, it will still have a great impact in the short term.


    The fire was strong, and Chen Ze began to refine magic instruments in batches. LAN Rong was stunned. When the crystal beads became tools, he was blinded.


    "Boss Chen, is this a breath nourishing bead?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said: "yes, I think about it. It can make money, and how many gold buildings will eat it. Anyway, they don''t worry about sales."


    "Ha ha..." Lan Rong suddenly laughed, "boss Chen, you''re stunned. The value of the Qi Nourishing bead is that it can accumulate Reiki into pure Qi. Each Qi Nourishing bead can accumulate a wisp of multicolored Qi after at least a thousand years. How can you only have one day!"


    Chen Ze glanced at him. "I''ll just fill him with multicolored Qi. I''m first-class in other meetings."


    "Don''t mess around. We big families don''t dare to think about the Jinlou. Otherwise, why do you think the dungeon exists? It''s because there is an old monster behind the Jinlou, an old monster that even the Terran alliance should fear." Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what I said about counterfeiting is just to save thousands of years of accumulation and cultivation time. Do you know what it is to confuse the fake with the real? Do you know what it is to hang and beat the treasures?"


    LAN Rong shook his head.


    After refining a batch of Qi Nourishing beads in Chen Ze''s hand, he simply stopped and raised a bead in front of LAN Rong: "how many colors of Qi do you want it to have?"


    "Can this thing be controlled?" lanrong was surprised.


    "Others can''t, I can. You say it!" Chen Ze said.


    "Five?"


    Before LAN Rong''s voice fell, he saw Chen Ze close his fingers, and a wisp of real Qi slowly rose from his fingertips. Unexpectedly, he really had five colors.


    "This... This..."


    LAN Rong stared, Chen Ze poured his Qi into it, and then threw it to LAN Rong: "try it yourself. How about the effect of my beads."


    LAN Rong Gulu swallowed his saliva and inhaled the real Qi into his body. For a moment, he felt that his combat power had increased by nearly 30%.


    This is because his cultivation has too much water. If it is used by other strong people, the intensity of improvement will be more than that.


    "I wipe!" Lan Rong scolded.


    Chen Ze said proudly, "small target, small target, success!"

 Chapter 967

    Lanrong has thousands of doubts in his heart. Why is Chen Ze''s true Qi so strange? Other people use Qi beads to accumulate the true Qi that can be cultivated after thousands of years of work, but he can casually imitate it.


    The key is that he imitates not only five colors, but also seven colors and eight colors. In short, with five colors as the base, Chen Ze has fully refined 200 Qi Nourishing beads.


    There are one hundred five color Qi, fifty six color Qi, forty seven color Qi, and ten eight color Qi.


    Of course, there are nine color Qi and the more terrible colorless Qi. However, Chen Ze doesn''t intend to expose it any more. The reason why he let lanrong know is that he just wants to disclose it to the owner of the blue family through lanrong. Chen Ze is a worthy object to make friends with.


    In the future, once I have a big conflict with the Terran alliance, the blue family will endorse it. At least the attitude of the alliance owner to himself will not be that absolute obliteration.


    As an audience, LAN Rong also got a lot. Chen zeduo gave him seven or eight Qi Nourishing beads. This guy couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The Qi Nourishing beads are much better than the elixir for promoting blood gas potential. There are no side effects when using many pills, and they can be used continuously in a short time. This has a crucial effect on the duel between people of equal strength. In a way, it is more popular than Daoshi.


    Jin Lou.


    Chen zeliang showed off his VIP order and easily saw the mushroom. The woman was still looking for treasure for the golden building. When she heard that Chen zeliang came to sell treasure again, she only felt a tremor in her heart.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you want to sell this time?" the mushroom wiped her left eyelid without trace. She didn''t want to lose her manners in front of people, but her eyelids jumped badly.


    Chen Ze gave her a look. Hua gu waved and the people on the scene were emptied. This strengthened her mind. I''m afraid Chen Ze came to collect wool.


    A bare breath Pearl was placed in front of her. The girl couldn''t sit still. She didn''t ask Chen Ze how she came. She only cared about one thing: "five colors! How many do you have?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. You should try whether it''s true or false first."


    In fact, you can feel this thing in your hand, but Chen Ze asked her to try, which means that the quantity should be a lot, and determining the goods is the key.


    "I''ll invite the Deputy landlord. You''ll wait a minute." the woman learned to be good and left quickly with the Qi Nourishing bead.


    Chen Ze sat in his chair doing nothing. After a while, Ji Nong hurried away and saw Chen Ze hug his fist: "Mr. Chen, we meet again."


    "I can''t help it. I know what I want to buy. The seven tribes have strong strength. I really don''t have enough merit in my hand."


    Chen Ze was very straightforward, but Ji Nong smiled bitterly. "Although I have informed the landlord and asked him to make meritorious contributions as soon as possible, there is still a lack of storage in the building."


    "What I want is not merit, but broken branches of bamboo in the world. Lord Ji, the goods are pressed here first. Merit points, just numbers."


    Chen Ze said it lightly.


    In the face of such a large number of Qi Nourishing beads, it is impossible for Ji Nong not to be excited. Moreover, Yangqi beads are more popular than Daoshi. Daoshi may need to bundle a certain number to buy high prices, but this thing doesn''t need to be.


    "What Sir said is reasonable, so let''s check the goods." Ji Nong smiled. One of these things is less. After all, no one will be idle and bored refining, and then accumulate for thousands of years, just for the sake of improving the combat power for such a short time. Therefore, the number of Qi Nourishing beads is actually rarer than that of lanyindao stone.


    Ji Nong absorbed the real Qi from a Qi Nourishing bead and felt very comfortable after the improvement of combat effectiveness. "The improvement of five-color real Qi is too strong. Mr. Chen, how many Qi Nourishing beads do you have?"


    Chen Ze stretched out a finger and Ji Nong guessed, "ten?"


    "A hundred!"


    Hiss


    The chest undulation of mushroom suffocation is particularly attractive. Unfortunately, the two men at the scene don''t understand the amorous feelings. One only cares about Nourishing Qi beads and the other only cares about merit.


    "One... 800000 meritorious deeds!" Ji Nong was also a profiteer. Knowing that Chen Ze needed meritorious deeds at this time, he began to lower the price.


    Before, the three color beads sold for 500000. Chen Ze''s five color Qi Nourishing beads can definitely sell for about one million.


    Chen Ze thought for a while and didn''t make a counter-offer: "yes."


    If there are eighty thousand, a hundred will be eighty million meritorious points. At that time, the gold building will be sold at a price of one million, making a net profit of 20 million, which is absolutely worth it.


    When the two finished the transaction, Ji Nong just gave a jade amulet that he personally refined, with his branded divine sense on it, indicating that Chen Ze owed 80 million meritorious points.


    After completion, Ji Nong sighed, "Mr. Chen, you are the only one who can make me owe twice."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I still have some babies."


    After hearing this, Ji Nong said with a bitter face, "Sir, it''s not enough for you to make another 80 million contributions."


    "Not enough! You also know that broken bamboo branches in the world are precious. I''m afraid that their families within the tribe will give up fighting and join hands in bidding. What''s my merit at that time."


    Ji Nong also felt that what Chen Ze said was reasonable and said, "what are your other treasures?"


    Chen Ze took out another six color Qi Nourishing bead. Ji Nong was speechless. "Well, I won''t inspect the goods. Just say how many there are."


    "Fifty."


    Ji Nong thought, "1.5 million. I can''t keep the price down too hard."


    Chen Ze still didn''t answer back. These 50 six color Qi Nourishing beads can sell for 75 million.


    When the transaction was successful, Ji Nong sighed, "Mr. Chen, when was my golden building so plucked, you are too cruel."


    "Cruel?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, I still have!"


    "But I don''t want it." Ji Nong shook his head. "I really don''t want it."


    Chen Ze said, "no, it''s seven colors this time."


    Uh


    He said no, but when Chen Ze took out a seven color Qi Nourishing bead, Ji Nong grabbed it for the first time.


    "Mr. Chen, which immortal mansion of supreme power did you dig up and get so many treasures?" Hua gu couldn''t help but speak.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. In a word, I''m bound to get the broken branch of Jiezhu. Anyway, you all have so many accounts and don''t care about more. It''s a big deal. I''ll take the broken branch of Jiezhu and don''t want the rest."


    Hiss


    How crazy!


    This temptation is fatal to Ji Nong. If it were not for the rules, he would like to take out the broken branch of Jiezhu and give it to Chen Ze now.


    "Then Mr. Chen will tell me how many Qi beads you have," Ji Nong said.


    Chen Ze spread out a hand: "forty..."


    Pooh!


    The mushroom smiled, "Mr. Chen, how can you give five fingers out of forty?"


    Chen Ze nodded to her. He was not angry and was interrupted: "... Seven color Qi Nourishing beads, ten eight color Qi Nourishing beads."


    Mushroom:


    In fact, the price of each Qi Nourishing bead plus one color of true Qi will increase exponentially. Usually there are only one or two, even if it is sold to tens of millions of meritorious deeds, we will not feel anything.


    But when I met Chen Ze, the merchant of this batch of goods, I couldn''t stand it. How can I give you the price?


    According to the real market price, I feel that the total number of meritorious points finally calculated is a little empty. The key now is that their golden building is covering the white wolf with empty hands, but they are guilty.


    "Three million in seven colors and five million in eight colors, I don''t hesitate." Ji Nong gritted his teeth.


    In this way, 40 seven color Qi Nourishing beads can sell 120 million merit points, and 10 eight color Qi Nourishing beads can reach 50 million.


    The total amount of this time is 225 million, plus 99.3 million in Chen Ze''s hands, a total of 324.3 million.


    "Not safe!" Chen Ze frowned.


    Ji Nong trembled: "Mr. Chen, in this way, your reputation is the only one in our golden building. Let''s do this. You go to the auction first. If the final price exceeds your merit points, let''s discuss the follow-up matters, shall we?"


    Chen Ze thinks it''s the same. An auction will be held in the evening. Ji Nong has many important things to deal with and has no time. It''s estimated that Hua gu doesn''t have the courage to eat his goods again.


    "Thank you, Ji Lou master."


    It seems that Ji Nong upholds justice, but in fact, the essence of this guy''s unscrupulous businessman is revealed. Chen Ze''s so many meritorious points are pressing on their golden building. He can''t wait for the fierce bidding. Chen Ze''s bid exceeds.


    In this way, when exchanging treasures for merit points, he can lower the price more intensively, and the gold building will only earn more.


    At the end of this inflationary transaction, Huagu''s back was soaked, "Deputy landlord, you have great courage. To tell the truth, this is tantamount to fooling the people of the seven tribes. They came with real gold and silver in high spirits, but they were suppressed by Mr. Chen''s empty outcry."


    Ji Nong said with a smile, "where is empty talk? Don''t we get the treasures in our hands? With the Taoist stone and the Qi Nourishing beads, our golden building will earn at least 30 million meritorious points this time. With the bonus of the broken branches of the boundary bamboo, it can reach about 40 million."


    Hua gu calculated that from beginning to end, their golden building seemed to have paid nothing, but made 40 million in vain.


    "I wonder who Mr. Chen is now," Hua gu finally said.


    Ji Nong said: "after the auction, the people of the seven tribes will help us find out. Anyway, the treasure is true, and our golden building will be invincible!"


    Even if the truth is known by the seven tribes, if they can take out enough collateral, they can ask for a price at will.


    Along the way from the earth, Chen Ze is most in need of money. He is also glad that his sideline is skilled and has become a powerful tool for him to make money.


    "Your uncle''s boss Chen, if my father knew you were such an opponent, he would scold the street." Lan Rong hopped in place, and the whole person fell into a state of madness.


    Chen zeheng glanced at him, "from now on to the end of the auction, you must mention a word to your father. If you delay me to buy a baby, I''ll beat you into Lanqing, or the kind that doesn''t give medicine to recover."


    "Ha ha..." Lan Rong laughed and then slipped his beard hypocritically. "How can I? I''m a friend of life and death. It''s just a broken bamboo branch. If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll steal the merit points in my father''s hand."


    "Well, you go." Chen Ze nodded.


    LAN Rong was immediately caught. "I''ll be polite and show my determination. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Then don''t talk to me about these wheels, get ready and accompany me to the auction house in the evening," Chen Ze said.


    LAN Rong was immediately excited. "You''re so funny that you''re willing to take me there. I tell you, my father certainly won''t take me, but I want to go to such a big scene in my dreams."


    Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t get me wrong. I''ll take you as a hostage in case."


    LAN Rong: E

 Chapter 968

    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    The auction was about to begin. Cui Sancai hurried here, sweating all over his head.


    "I thought you disappeared." Lan Rong followed after all. He didn''t care if Chen Ze took him as a hostage. Anyway, his father let him make good friends with Chen Ze. This is a great opportunity to get closer.


    Cui San said, "I''m not trying to get the information more accurately. Boss Chen, I''ve got all my contacts this time. You have to let me follow you, otherwise I really can''t mix here."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, take this jade charm. There''s my next action in it. Be sure to do it for me."


    "You can rest assured that the small will complete the task."


    Cui San smiled and left with Yu Fu. LAN Rong said, "boss Chen, at least I''m also the legitimate son of the blue family owner. How do you feel that I''m not as important as a little bandit in front of you."


    "You also said that you are the legitimate son of the owner of the blue family. Can you be my little brother?" Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder: "OK, let me take you to a long experience and let you know what an earth shaking auction is."


    The two men came to the golden building. This time they didn''t go through any side door. In front of the golden gate, there were all beautiful maidens. It seems that their accomplishments are all in the realm of the divine gate.


    Those who can cultivate such accomplishments are already dragons and phoenixes among people. Those who are willing to come here as maids must be Jinlou who offered them a price they can''t refuse.


    Chen Ze showed his VIP Fu. The person in charge of the inspection confirmed it with a smile, "Mr. Chen, Lord Huagu has arranged a room for you. Please follow me."


    Others were led in by the maid. Only they were led by this person. It can be seen that Hua gu attaches great importance to them.


    They went into the spacious golden building and entered a nearby room: "Sir, in order to ensure the confidentiality of your identity, please wear this mask to cover your breath."


    Chen Ze has inquired about the process clearly, which is not very unexpected. LAN Rong also picked up a piece at will. After wearing it, the whole person''s breath was completely covered. He couldn''t see that he was a monk at all.


    After wearing masks, the man said, "please enter the array and will send you directly to the room later."


    Good guy, this is really a big deal. There are at least hundreds of rooms in the golden building. All of them enter like this, which means that more than 100 small transmission arrays will be built.


    After the two entered the array, the man started the array and sent them to the room. When Chen Ze was surprised, the mushroom was waiting inside.


    "Mr. Chen, room zero is actually not open to the public. It is specially reserved for the landlord to watch the auction. This time, it is arranged for you." Hua Gu said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chen Ze didn''t say anything superfluous.


    Hua gu didn''t know LAN Rong''s identity at this time. He just looked at it and said, "Sir, is your friend trustworthy?"


    "Of course." Lan Rong answered himself.


    Seeing that Chen Ze did not deny it, Hua gu handed Chen Ze a booklet, "this is the list of auction items participating in the auction, as well as the customer information of the first 30 rooms."


    LAN Rong was surprised, "I''ll go. Your golden building is still leaking information."


    "In fact, if you want to check these information, you can find it. Now I''m afraid there is similar information in every room. Sir, your man has been looking for people everywhere these two days." Hua Gu said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "It seems that what happened in the underground city can''t escape your control of the golden building."


    "We are the masters of this underground city. We should be careful when so many guests come. Don''t have a big problem. Cui San''s information is not very accurate, so I prepared a new one here. Of course, you know them, but they don''t know the information of guest zero."


    Chen Ze rummaged and found the blue house''s room. It''s number seven. He looked and said to LAN Rong, "go over there and tell your father the news that I''m here."


    LAN Rong was surprised: "I''ll go. You''re divulging my identity."


    "Do you think Hua gu doesn''t know your identity? Why does he ask me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    LAN Rong vented his anger: "if I pass, I''m afraid I can''t come back."


    "Don''t worry, your father still wants to get close to me and won''t come back. The auction will begin soon. Go and come back quickly."


    Although they are transmitted into the room, there is still a channel to enter directly. LAN Rong then pushed the door out


    Hua gu didn''t quite understand: "Sir, we refused to inquire from other families in order to keep your identity secret. How can you divulge it yourself?"


    "The blue family is different. Let them know that I have one less opponent. Especially after I succeed, I''m afraid other families won''t let me leave so easily." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Sir, you are so thoughtful that even people''s hearts are counted in." Hua Gu said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I just understand human nature. A broken bamboo branch in the world will not bring any substantive improvement to the blue family, but I can. If they want to reverse the current situation, they will find ways to help me. Of course, the same is true of Jinlou."


    Hua gu smiled bitterly: "well, you''ve calculated all of us great forces who boast of deep foundation."


    "It''s like my babies are fake."


    It''s needless to say that the mushroom has been checked one by one, and there is no problem. Jin Lou was very curious about the source of the breath beads. Even the landlord summoned him personally and left Chen Ze when he had the opportunity. He wanted to see him.


    Hua Gu said clearly what the landlord meant. Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. But the relationship between Jinlou and me is OK, and our business can be maintained for a long time."


    After that, he took out a piece of jade talisman and gave it to Hua gu: "give it to your landlord in person. Come here to find me if you have something in the future."


    Hua gu nodded. She withdrew from Chen Ze''s room to see what was in the jade talisman, but when divine consciousness detected the surface of the jade talisman, it was covered by a heavy array, which surprised her.


    She boasted that her accomplishments were not low, but she failed to break through the defense array on this jade amulet. She was shocked by Chen Ze''s array accomplishments.


    On the other side, LAN Rong knocked on the door of room 7. There were not many people inside. Only the owner of the LAN family, LAN Chengyi and an old clan. The sixth uncle injured by Chen Ze is not eligible to enter.


    According to the regulations of the golden building, there can only be three people in a room.


    When the door opened, LAN Chengyi covered his identity with a mask and couldn''t recognize LAN Rong: "who are you looking for?"


    "It''s me, lanrong," he whispered.


    LAN Chengyi was surprised, "how did you get in?"


    LAN Rong entered the room and took off his mask directly. The people in the room don''t wear masks at all. In fact, they are not afraid of being identified by others.


    Anyway, their identities will be guessed when the auction starts later.


    LAN Rong shrugged: "followed Chen Xi in."


    "He took you to the auction?" Lan Chengyi was surprised.


    LAN Rong smiled bitterly, "he said he took me as a hostage."


    The owner of the blue family looked at his son: "which room is he in?"


    "Zero."


    At this time, the three elders of the blue family looked at each other. The unknown family old man said, "room zero in the golden building has always been the landlord''s room and never opened to the outside world. Is that Chen Xi''s identity really so mysterious?"


    They are already the top group of family forces in the Terran alliance, which makes them think it is mysterious. Naturally, it is the scattered cultivation power that even the Terran alliance should be afraid of.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Jin Lou owes him some merit, and he wants to participate in the auction. The first 30 rooms have been reserved by our big families, so Jin Lou can only empty room No. 0 for him," Lan Rong said.


    The owner of the blue family looked at his son, "he is ignorant and incompetent. Do you really think that the reason why he gave him No. 0 is that he has no room? That''s an attitude of the owner of the golden building."


    LAN Chengyi said with a smile, "I''m curious. How did he make Jinlou owe him some merit?"


    "Sell the baby. The price is so high that Jinlou can''t pay and can''t bear to refuse." Lan Rong said.


    The owner of the blue family shook his head, "in any case, the owner of the golden building will return to the underground city before the auction. The golden building has survived for so many years, and the merit points in his hand will not be less than us. The golden building does not have merit points to pay, but does not want to pay."


    LAN Rong didn''t understand: "father, why?"


    "Because Jinlou also wants to call this Chen Xi." the owner of the blue family was careful and said, "Chen Xi, I''m familiar with this name. Chengyi, what do you think?"


    LAN Chengyi thought, "it seems that he once mentioned it when the alliance investigated the zanbu bandit country. It''s one of Mei Mei''s men."


    "Mei Mei is his servant." the owner of the blue family said, "Lan Rong, do you know what treasure he sold to Jinlou?"


    LAN Rong came down, "father, other people may not know about it, but I really know. Look!"


    He took out several Qi Nourishing beads given to him by Chen Ze. Several people couldn''t calm down when they saw these beads, especially the eight color Qi Nourishing beads.


    "This... Is a rare treasure." Lan Chengyi was shocked. "There was an elder who dug up one in the immortal mansion. After absorption, it can increase the combat power by more than 60%. It is unbeaten against the enemy in the same territory."


    "These Qi Nourishing beads alone are not enough to make Jinlou owe meritorious service." the owner of the blue family said.


    LAN Rong said with a smile, "of course not. The key is that he sold 200 gold buildings. 100 in five colors, 50 in six colors, 40 in seven colors and 10 in eight colors!"


    "Your boy won''t come here with Chen Xi to deceive us." Lan Chengyi couldn''t help saying.


    LAN Rong shook his head: "I''m LAN. This is my father again. What am i fooling you for? And..."


    "And what?" the owner of the blue family asked.


    "These Qi Nourishing beads were made by him in front of me," Lan Rong said.


    The unknown clan elder couldn''t believe it. "Your boy said he didn''t come to deceive us. The difficulty of Nourishing Qi beads is to Nourish Qi, not to refine beads. What can he do when he refines 10000 beads in front of you? The key is the real Qi contained in the beads!"


    "That''s what he poured in himself. Father, that''s what I want to say. Uncle Chengyi, you have also fought with Chen Xi. You should know how his combat power is." Lan Rong said.


    LAN Chengyi nodded: "my peers are invincible, and the same territory is invincible. My combat power suppressed to the spirit empty territory was crushed by him, and even hurt back."


    "That''s because his true Qi is the colorful true Qi accumulated in the Qi beads!" the owner of the blue family looked at his son.


    LAN Rong nodded: "yes, he said it was his talent. I don''t know whether it was true or not."


    "It seems true, otherwise he won''t let you come and tell me this." the owner of the blue family nodded: "I know, go back."


    LAN Rong didn''t understand: "father, you have nothing to say?"


    Seeing him ask, the owner of the blue family smiled and was more relieved, "no, you go back is what I want to say."


    LAN Rong scratched his head, but he still put on his mask and opened the door.


    "Elder brother, shall we catch him and dig his secret?" the unknown old man of the blue family asked.


    "No, this son told us his cards. It''s a kindness to the blue family. This is an opportunity for LAN Rong to maintain a relationship with him on behalf of the blue family. In the future, the blue family may really need his help, such as his means of killing zambu."


    The owner of the blue family smiled and immediately looked at the magic mirror in front of him.

 Chapter 969

    "Come back and sit down."


    Chen Ze quietly looked at the magic weapon wall mirror in front of him. It was completely embedded in the wall. People in the room can choose to watch it hidden, or make the magic weapon wall environment transparent and show people their true identity.


    LAN Rong has told the family what he knows. In fact, he is still very guilty.


    "Why do you look like that?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Why didn''t you shut up?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said casually, "what I let you know is that I can tell you the blue family. What I want to see is the blue family''s attitude towards me. I can tell you responsibly that I can give you everything the blue family needs except people."


    LAN Rong wrung his expression, "do you want to brag like that?"


    "You can see my refining tools, and you seem to know my Dan skills. Inheriting skills is the key to family heritage, but since you can become a big family, you must be no weaker than others. What you lack is resources. I don''t have Taoist stones, but I can fully support pills and Magic tools," Chen Ze said.


    "Boss Chen, you are a mysterious person. I want to know why you chose the blue family?" Lan Rong was curious.


    "Mutual benefit, who let me know you." Chen Ze smiled.


    LAN Rong smiled happily, "this is the best, ha ha..."


    When they chatted, a triple bell rang in their ears, and a soft voice sounded: "welcome, welcome all distinguished guests to my golden building and participate in the auction. Thank you."


    Chen zeshun looked down at the magic instrument wall mirror and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that Huagu had to be a part-time auctioneer."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that my fairy companion can''t decide for herself, otherwise I want to marry her home."


    LAN Rong suddenly opened his mouth and choked Chen zelei, "how are you?"


    "Yes, they haven''t even touched a girl''s hand up to now. My father is afraid that I will become a dandy. There are no women within a mile of my other garden. Moreover, he made an engagement for me early and waited for me to get married." Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing. "Why are you so sad? To tell you the truth, I already have two immortal wives and a son."


    "I''ll go. You can go fast enough. Is that Dingqiao?" Lan Rong asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s no accident that Ding Qiao will become my sister-in-law. If you dare say so, my elder martial brother will cut you with a sword."


    They chatted and quarreled. The mushroom below also finished the set words and began today''s auction.


    The layout of the golden building is very good. The whole auction hall has three floors. The top floor is 30 VIP rooms, including Chen Ze''s No. 0, a total of 31.


    On the second floor, there are also 40 rooms, and on the third floor, there are 40 rooms, a total of 111, surrounded by the auction table. Everyone has a good view.


    The auction platform where the mushroom is located is very large, and it also has the function of virtual projection. Mushroom stood above, but his figure was as high as the triple building.


    The first auction is a delicate jade bottle. The mushroom opens the jade bottle and rolls out a nine step rare pill.


    "Tut Tut, Jin Lou''s handwriting is too big. The first auction is the Ninth level plastic elixir, which can reshape the martial arts practitioner''s physique and change his life against the sky." Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "I was disappointed. How could Jinlou even auction such things? I knew I would sell them a few more bottles."


    LAN Rong left his mouth: "boss Chen, can you stop blowing? That''s a plastic elixir!"


    Chen Zeyang threw him a jade bottle: "you''re welcome. If you''re sorry, just give me a merit of $35 million. I really lack this thing now."


    With more than three hundred million meritorious points, insiders are afraid to die of anger.


    LAN Rong didn''t think so. Then he opened it and almost smoked it.


    "Immortal plastic elixir! This..."


    He hurried to compare and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s better than the one at auction."


    The one auctioned below is indeed a fairy product, but both the color and Danxia are much darker than Chen Ze. Maybe it took too long to refine and lost part of the nature of Dan.


    "870000 meritorious points. Guest 56 asked for 870000 meritorious points. Is there anyone else to bid?" Hua gu smiled. "This is the plastic elixir of the ninth order immortal product. It''s a pity to miss such a rare elixir. Please seize it and don''t regret it."


    The first element of an auctioneer''s work is flickering. Those who must flicker are agitated and think that the auction is suitable for themselves and must be sold.


    Then a man''s voice sounded, "900000."


    As his voice sounded, the room in which he was sitting glittered. After confirming his room number, Hua gu smiled and said, "900000, buyer No. 48 bid 900000!"


    In fact, this is the ultimate price of the plastic elixir. In fact, 800000 yuan has been at a premium. It is only because there is no such elixir on the market that it will be scrambled here.


    "What an idiot. It''s just a pill. Why spend so many meritorious points." Lan Rong suddenly said.


    Chen Ze looked at him contemptuously. "It''s just a pill. Give it back to me."


    "No, why do you ask for the gifts? Boss Chen, you are so unkind." Lan Rong hurriedly pulled his chair and retreated three or four steps away.


    Both of them knew that the other side was joking. When talking, Hua gu had asked three times and finally confirmed the ownership of the pill.


    Then comes the second auction, which is also a good natural material. It can be used as the refining material for quasi Taoist instruments, but Chen Ze doesn''t like it. He now has a golden tripod of Taoist instruments, and he does not intend to refine quasi Taoist instruments in the short term. It is not worth buying at a high price.


    Moreover, he uses materials at will. Sometimes he uses precious materials in the eyes of others to refine the array base.


    After several price calls, the guest in room 104 finally got the material, and the price was 1.3 million merit points.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but marvel that the bandits outside robbed with their heads. They could copy two million yuan at a time. But here, even the guests in the back room 104 can throw out 1.3 million meritorious points to buy things.


    Merit points are really just numbers in the eyes of the big family. Just think about LAN Rong. He can earn more than thirty or twenty thousand meritorious points in his life, but he can spend millions of meritorious points with one hand. What''s fair.


    The prices of the remaining auction items are also rising steadily. Many people are competing for them. However, no one in the 31 rooms on the top floor has spoken. Chen Ze is determined. It seems that people of several other big families want to compete for the broken branches of bamboo in the world. After all, it is a part of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. It is too precious.


    Part of the heaven and earth spiritual roots can be cultivated as the life gods. Compared with ordinary gods, they can also have part of the space ability of Jiezhu, which is absolutely strong.


    There were only 30 items in the whole auction, and 25 items soon passed. During this period, a good item appeared and was bought by the guests in room 7.


    The people of the blue family knew that Chen Ze also came to fight for it, and they didn''t start to win it. Fortunately, I bought some eye-catching treasures, but there were only two or three million merit points, which had no impact compared with the hundreds of millions of merit points prepared by each family.


    In the twenty eighth piece, a transparent crystal box stood a green bamboo branch with five glittering and sharp bamboo leaves.


    coming!


    Chen Ze is sitting tight, which is what he dreams of. The first 27 treasures are impossible without his heart. After all, nothing can enter the Jinlou auction house. But in order to break the branch of the bamboo, he endured it.


    "Everyone, you must know this treasure in front of you, but I still want to introduce it. This bamboo branch is part of the world''s spiritual roots. It is well known that the nine spiritual roots have their own merits. It is said that the world''s bamboo has been bred before the world opened and has space spirituality!"


    Hua Gu said excitedly, "although our Jinlou also covets the value of the broken bamboo branch in the world, our Jinlou is entrusted by the seller to sell this broken bamboo branch in the world."


    LAN Rong tilted his mouth: "how can the mushroom be grinded so much? Just start shooting directly. Heaven and earth Linggen, where do you need her to deceive."


    "Why don''t you go down and talk to her?" Chen Ze joked.


    "Forget it. If I go down, my father should shoot me."


    LAN Rong shook his head. At this time, the mushroom below waved: "the bamboo branch is broken. The starting price is 50 million merit points. Now start bidding!"


    Hiss


    People at the scene were shocked when they heard the starting price.


    The highest auction record of Jinlou is only more than 30 million meritorious points, which is not only the record of Jinlou, but also the record of all auction houses in the ruled area of the Terran alliance.


    But today, with the emergence of broken bamboo branches, the starting price exceeded the record of nearly 20 million.


    "It''s so crazy. I''m so excited! Fifty million meritorious points. I can''t live with people who regard meritorious points as dirt." Lan Rong shouted.


    "Why else would your father come here with hundreds of millions of meritorious deeds?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Everyone was not in a hurry to bid, and neither was mushroom. Because she knows that people from all families of the seven tribes will not let go.


    The time passed between breathing and breathing. After more than a dozen breaths, I saw the mirror on the wall of the magic instrument in room 1 light up. Then I heard a voice: "60 million!"


    Poof


    At this moment, I don''t know how many people were scared to vomit blood. Opening your mouth is a 10 million merit point increase. Is it so crazy.


    But... Before the mushroom said anything, room 7 lit up: "90 million!"


    Here!


    LAN Rong was speechless and looked at Chen Ze: "what is my father doing?"


    "Play. Anyway, he has no pursuit for the broken branch of the bamboo in the world. It seems that you are so unreliable. It''s not groundless and inherited." Chen Ze joked.


    LAN Rong has no interest in refuting, because his father was really unreliable when he was young, even the famous trouble maker in the Terran alliance.


    "Brother LAN is so brave that he will bid $90 million. It seems that the blue family is bound to win." the man in room 1 opened his mouth.


    The people in this room are the Fu family, which is also the family where the leader of the alliance sits. They belong to the same sakyuan tribe as the LAN family.


    "Where, I can''t help but offer when I see Bao Xinxi. Don''t worry, I''ll shout this voice. If any of you is high, it''s yours." the master of the blue family waved his hand, the magic weapon wall mirror in front of him turned transparent and looked at each other with a smile.


    Then the magic wall mirror in room 1 changed into the same name. The three people inside looked old. Chen Ze couldn''t figure out who just called the owner of the blue family "brother". It seemed that there was a lot of difference in age.


    "100 million!"


    At this time, someone said that although the price was only increased by 10 million, the price had been increased to nine figures and officially entered the 100 million mark.


    The starting price has broken the auction record, and every subsequent bid is a new record.


    Now other small families can only be spectators, because they all know that even if they can afford to buy this broken bamboo branch, they can''t protect it. Finally, it depends on the 30.


    "It''s home!" Lan Rong reminded.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly. One of his targets for revenge was the router of the awe rock tribe. When he met him today, he had a small confrontation.

 Chapter 970

    This price has already shocked the families on the lower two floors. Billion is a number, and their family may be able to achieve such details after thousands of years of storage.


    But... It would be far fetched for them to make such a contribution to buy things at once. But for the thirty families on the first floor, the merit point is not the details of their families, or the gold and silver used to buy ordinary items.


    "I''ve heard that one of the younger generation of the router family has the ability to resist heaven. He has reached the peak of the divine gate but has not yet bred a divine object. It seems that this broken branch of the boundary bamboo is prepared for him." someone whispered.


    "For so many years, the awe rock tribe wanted to keep the heart of the alliance leader alive. Five or six years ago, after crossing the river, they recruited a lot of talents. It is said that several have crossed from Shenmen to lingxu in a short period of five or six years, and their accomplishments have improved rapidly."


    "Although there are few talents from Li pan, there are only dozens every hundred years, but the cultivation speed and combat effectiveness are not strong. It''s strange to hear that it is related to the big array of Li pan."


    "There are elders of my family who have been to the riverside. They once said that where you are, your combat power can only be developed to about 60%. Therefore, cultivating at the riverside of the Hun River is equivalent to practicing in the suppression array all the time. Suddenly, when you come here, the prohibition is relaxed, the speed of improvement is naturally fast, and their foundation is solid, and their combat power is extremely strong."


    "The goddess disciple escaped to heaven in the encirclement and suppression of many experts in the companion Taoist realm. Some time ago, I heard that a genius in the cultivation camp had the highest potential and was invincible in the spiritual realm. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance, otherwise I would like to send some younger generation of the family to cross the river for exercise."


    Now it is impossible to participate in the competition. The people below also let go of the prohibition of magic tools and wall mirrors. We chat face-to-face and watch the excitement.


    "100 million, room 4 bid 100 million. It''s crazy. It''s really lucky for the little woman to preside over such an auction in the golden building for thousands of years." Hua gu laughed and trembled.


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck, and LAN Rong was stunned: "old woman, why are you so old? I still fantasize about marrying her, more than 200 years older than my mother."


    "Older people know how to hurt people. You can discuss with your father and quit the marriage. Mushroom is good." Chen Ze teased him.


    "No, at least my fiancee is pretty. Why don''t I have a young one? I have to have an old one."


    Chen Ze ''bah'' glanced at him: "scum man, it''s too realistic."


    "110 million!" the old man of the Fu family in room 1 spoke again and continued to push up the auction record.


    "Brother Fu, as far as I know, the Fu family has brought 200 million meritorious deeds this time. It''s going to break bamboo branches in the competitive world. I can''t see how to shout the price so stingy." Lan Rong''s Lao Tzu said with a smile.


    The old man on the other side smiled and said, "brother LAN, don''t give me a problem as a rower. If you directly add 200 million, I''ll stop competing."


    "You two old people don''t sing in unison. They all say that you are close to the same clan. How did you get my palace family expelled? 120 million!" another room showed your identity. So far, all three families of sakyuan clan have appeared.


    Although these three families can''t support the big tribe alone, these three families control 80% of the resources of the sakyuan tribe, and there are many talents in the tribe.


    However, the blue family has declined for nearly a thousand years. There are no outstanding people among the young generation, and they are vaguely surpassed by the fourth ranked family.


    This is also the reason why the owner of the blue family chose to cooperate with Chen Ze. If we can really get a steady stream of resources, it will be much more effective than getting a broken branch of boundary bamboo.


    "You three are kind, but you still compete." the router in room 4 also showed his identity. Chen Ze even saw the guy in it. The calculation time is almost six years. Chen Ze doesn''t have much resentment against this guy, but he must kill this guy when he has a chance.


    "That''s genius of the this generation of the Taoists. Now he''s in spiritual realm. He hasn''t appeared in family for five years. I didn''t expect to come here today," Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "genius? I can hit him ten with a slap."


    If someone else, LAN Rong certainly thinks the speaker is bragging, but Chen Ze is different. He has seen the horror of this guy. Let alone Lou yuan, he is only in the spirit realm now. Even if he reaches the companion realm, he can''t be the opponent of this guy in front of him.


    "Who can compare with you, a pervert. I''ve only seen one such a genius," Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "I''ve heard this. It''s the goddess Luo Qingcheng. To tell you the truth, if she hadn''t broken through and left the border passage, I''d like to have a competition with her."


    Luoqingcheng is the border crossing that left more than 50 years ago. It is even said that lanrong and luoqingcheng are of the same generation, including Chen Ze.


    It''s only a difference of 200 years. Chen Ze, an opponent who exceeds this age limit, doesn''t know how many he has killed.


    "You really have to speak slowly. The strength of luoqingcheng is not only her combat power, but also her wonderful character!" Lan Rong said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "how can character increase combat effectiveness?"


    "That''s not true, but although Luo Qingcheng is known as a goddess, it''s actually more appropriate to call her a witch. She worships the devil and talks about brothers with the demon family. She has a worldly appearance that men can''t feel, but she never cares. At the beginning, in order to get a tool refining material, she married a young leader of a tribe directly."


    Chen Ze shrunk his neck: "no, she''s all like this. Do you still call her a goddess?"


    "I guess it''s more appropriate for everyone to think she''s a psychopath. The young Lord thought he had a goddess and was in love with the world. Unexpectedly, the family treasure house was emptied by the goddess on the night of marriage. Finally, his daughter-in-law didn''t get it and became a laughing stock in the world."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows beat and suddenly felt that the goddess was so interesting. It smelled the same as him. It''s very cruel to calculate people.


    The image of this woman living in another population has gradually filled up in his heart after so long knocking and listening.


    In Chen Ze''s opinion, it is difficult for a serious cultivator to go to the extreme, because others have gone too much.


    After chatting for a while, several families joined in, and the price has been approaching 200 million.


    "190 million!" the old man of the router shouted.


    The people below are silent. According to such a bidding frequency, there seems to be room for rise. However, the auction price of 190 million meritorious points is really terrible. At least none of the 40 families on the first floor can have such financial resources.


    "No, it''s troublesome for them to shout," Chen Ze said.


    "Why, boss Chen, are you finally going to export?" Lan Rong smiled.


    "It''s really fucking awkward to listen to you. Isn''t it better to play?" Chen Ze said angrily.


    At this time, the old man of Fu family in room 1 had no chance to speak to Hua gu: "200 million!"


    The price has officially reached the 200 million mark. Chen Ze is worried now. Thanks to his good relationship with Jinlou, he knows the merit points prepared by these big families in advance.


    Compared with any other family, the Fu family and the Lou family want to get the broken branch of the world bamboo, so they have prepared so many merit points privately.


    Just when the old man in the carving house wanted to speak, he heard an old voice: "300 million!"


    okay?


    Hiss


    All the people below did their best. No one expected that the auction would go so far that someone shouted out such a price.


    300 million, if it is a little bit up, it is understandable. But it''s terrible to add it directly to 300 million.


    At this time, most of the rooms on the third floor have not shown their identity, and some of them have opened their mouth to compete for prices several times, but the competition between Fu family and Lou family is too fierce, so these people are very interested in not participating.


    But they all had an expectation, because everyone got the news that room zero was open and there was a mysterious guest sitting there.


    At first, everyone felt that this was a strong competitor. When the bid reached 100 million, the people in room 0 did not speak, and even gave everyone an illusion that room 0 was the owner of the broken bamboo branch in the world. He was just watching the auction site here.


    Until now, Chen Ze spoke.


    The Fu family and the Lou family both showed their identity, and everyone saw the people inside frowning.


    Obviously, such a fare increase also exceeded their expectations.


    After five years of precipitation, Lou yuan has indeed matured a lot. "Grandpa, it''s terrible for the people in room zero to bid so much. The merit points we have brought are only 250 million, which is not enough."


    Su Ke narrowed his eyes and looked calm. "Fortunately, I have made preparations and raised some merit points with the competing family. Increase the price to 320 million!"


    After hearing this, Lou yuan was shocked. When he was about to speak, he saw that the Fu family had shouted out: "330 million!"


    When the Fujia bid, they didn''t worry. They looked at room zero and wanted to know whether they would compete.


    LAN Rong patted Chen Ze: "boss Chen, the people of the Fu family are not convinced."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Then shout until he takes it. But now I don''t want to attract hatred and let the router compete with him."


    Hua gu knew that Chen Zeshi was going to get it, but he didn''t speak now. Hua gu hurried to the field and began to fan it.


    In the process of her constant procrastination, it was the second time she said: "330 million twice..."


    Look around, eyes full of expectations, but still no one spoke. Did Chen Ze give up?


    So the mushroom said, "330 million..."


    "350 million!" Su Ke finally shouted out the price.


    The people of the Fu family here are silent. Although they are secretly raising merit points with the people on the scene, they have finished one step and have been borrowed by the carving family. The rest are not very familiar and even have friction, so they won''t lend them merit points.


    "It''s the limit. It seems that the treasure will fall into the hands of the router this time," said another old man present at the Fu family.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We''re not prepared enough and we don''t have the determination of a router."


    Seeing that no one was bidding, Hua gu started the work of the auctioneer again and shouted the number of auctions for the router.


    As long as you drop the hammer three times, it''s a foregone conclusion. Even if someone wants to bid again at this time, it''s too late.


    "350 million for the second time..." she also looked at room zero with her remaining light and deliberately paused.


    "Four hundred million!" the old voice of Chen Ze shouted out the price lazily.

 Chapter 971

    While others are still fighting for thousands of meritorious tasks, at the auction site of the golden building, someone has shouted a number beyond the reach of countless people: 400 million!


    Even the elders of big families have never earned so many meritorious deeds alone, even if they are very poor in their life.


    Of course, Chen Ze is a variable.


    Maybe the goddess Luo Qingcheng is also a variable, but she robbed, stole and cheated, but Chen Ze easily earned with her sideline.


    When Hua gu heard Chen Ze''s offer, he couldn''t close his mouth. At this time, Chen Ze''s bid had exceeded their meritorious deeds owed by the golden building. Then Chen Ze must be eaten to death at the time of repayment.


    The sale of Jinlou is too easy to earn. Chen Ze has to thank him for making money at both ends.


    Su Ke''s face was freezing when he heard the price. The tenant No. 0 that worried him really became a big worry.


    But he had a question in his mind. Even if the other party was a casual practitioner, it was absolutely impossible to bring out so many meritorious points at once without the support of enough industries.


    What they can do is probably beyond the control of their Terran alliance, or the other party is not human at all.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "isn''t Jinlou afraid that the guests in room 0 are shouting so much? He''s just talking all over the sky."


    This is Su Ke''s question, and it will be everyone''s question. Including the owner of the blue family who knows the details of Chen Ze, he is also curious. After all, hundreds of millions of meritorious points are too terrible. Only when the three families of the sakyuan tribe work together can they barely come up with so much.


    "If you don''t, give up, poor!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again, his tone full of contempt. LAN Rong was stunned. "Boss Chen, you are too domineering. That''s the family old man of the Lou family. He is also at the top of the league and has absolute rights."


    "I can''t stand this kind of people who have no strength and are beeping. If you have money, just shout."


    Two words completely shocked everyone, and more people were more curious about guest zero.


    How crazy it is to dare to ridicule that the big families in the seven tribes are poor.


    Lou yuan clenched his fist and said, "hide your head and show up if you have the ability. Let''s see what your holiness is."


    Chen Ze smiled: "do you deserve it?"


    Another three words, completely trample on the face of the router and stamp twice.


    "You... Very good! I''ll see if you have life to buy things and take them!" Lou yuan looked gloomy.


    Su Ke immediately shouted, "shut up! Pay attention to your words. It''s a shame that you haven''t made any progress in five years."


    It can be seen that even big families like them are afraid of Jinlou, which is precisely because the background of Jinlou is too mysterious. These big families and even the whole Terran alliance want to take this profitable golden building as their own, but no one has that ability.


    The Terran alliance seems to be the alliance force of the whole Terran alliance force, but there are many rebellious powers within the Terran. They are not afraid of the threat of the Terran alliance, but become the threat of the Terran alliance.


    Even the Terran alliance has no ability to destroy the bandit countries, and it is said that these mysterious forces have a long history.


    Mushroom''s smiling face was also put away. Someone threatened the guests in Jinlou, which was a provocation to Jinlou.


    Chen Ze was not afraid of threats and said, "so... Is the router ready to give up? It''s only 400 million. It''s boring."


    Nima''s.


    LAN Rong''s admiration now is that he dares to despise the Lou family. It''s a big family.


    Su Ke was also angry in his heart, but he knew that he had to endure greater resentment now. He is really unable to continue to bid. They have only prepared 250 million yuan. If they bid again, they will use some resources to repay, which will hurt the muscles and bones of the family.


    Of course, Huagu hopes that the router will continue to bid, but seeing Chen Ze''s ridicule and insult, the router''s people don''t speak again. It seems that they really intend to give up.


    The auction had to continue, and the mushroom began to string, but at this time, only her voice rang.


    "400 million meritorious points for the first time..."


    Silence!


    "400 million meritorious points for the second time..."


    Keep silent!


    "400 million meritorious points, the third time, deal!"


    When!


    Then she dropped the hammer and the earth shaking auction ended. As for the two subsequent auctions, everyone has lost interest and streamed.


    Buy the broken branch of Jiezhu at the price of 400 million meritorious points. It''s a good deal. Because of the spatial characteristics contained in the boundary bamboo itself, it can also be used as a meritorious code for people to understand; It can also be bred into a divine object comparable to Taoist utensils.


    Not to mention 400 million meritorious points, even 800 million is worth starting. However, no one has this strength.


    "Boss Chen, Congratulations," Lan Rong said with a smile.


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands, "you''re welcome."


    Things have been placed in front of him. Through the sealed crystal box, you can also feel the space smell emitted by the broken branches of the boundary bamboo. People can''t wait.


    "Boss Chen, the boundary bamboo is the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Did you buy it to be bred into a divine thing or refined as a general treasure?" Lan Rong asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. It depends."


    Chen Ze didn''t make a decision immediately. In fact, he had an expectation in his heart. After all, the relationship between him and Jiezhu was good because it was cheap.


    There is also the Yin childe incarnated by Liu, the emperor of the Taiyin. He thinks that Jiezhu should also have independent spiritual consciousness. Perhaps it is most appropriate to cut off the branch and return it to Jiezhu.


    Of course, it is not impossible to understand the law of space during holding. During this period, if he understood properly, he would integrate the two laws of time and space, as well as the seeds of the law of gravity that can distort space and time, which can be said to control the three most terrible forces in the world.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze took out a piece of jade talisman and poured it directly into the real Qi. Then their bodies turned into streamers and disappeared from here without causing any fluctuation. Even the people in the Jinlou who were waiting outside the room didn''t notice, let alone those who wanted to investigate Chen Ze''s identity.


    The figure appeared, and LAN Rong was still in the circle. "Boss Chen, you even got this hand."


    "Is it difficult? The broken bamboo branches in the world are so precious that no one will let me leave easily. So I must dare to leave the dungeon before they find out, otherwise seven tribes and 30 families will join hands to hunt me down, and I can''t run away." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s 29. Our blue family won''t catch you." Lan Rong quickly stressed.


    "No, your father will send someone to catch me, and he is one of the craziest families among them." Chen Ze smiled.


    LAN Rong''s face was not good. "Not really. Did my father go back on his word? You don''t believe his character."


    "Well, it''s just a show for other families. Let''s go our separate ways. Next, I''ll run away. Once my whereabouts are tracked down, you will reveal your identity and involve the blue family in disputes." Chen Ze said.


    "Where shall I find you?" Lan Rong asked.


    Chen Ze smiled: "your father will know. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Cui San, who was shrinking in the corner, ran over: "boss Chen, is it over?"


    "Well, how are you doing on your side?" he asked.


    "It''s all right. I arranged people to go up to the ground from seven secret exits, but only one is us," Cui San said.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied: "yes, the arrangement is indeed meticulous. You are qualified. Follow me from now on to ensure that you are popular and spicy."


    Cui San''s heart beat wildly. When he got his wish, he was able to look at LAN Rong: "little fat sheep, I didn''t expect it. I also have a boss now."


    "Besides, you''re lucky, or I''ll let the family chase you and kill your crying father and mother when I go back!" Lan Rong bared his teeth and then hugged Chen Ze: "goodbye, boss Chen."


    When he left, Chen Ze and they hurried on their way.


    Cui San took Chen Ze into a different hospital. Then all the people waiting here turned into two people and left the other hospital every ten or so.


    The real Chen Ze and Cui San went a long way from the underpass before returning to the underground city, and then came to a huge supporting stone pillar, "the top here is an exit. We can fly up and leave without worry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    They left the underground city without danger. In an array not far from the ground, Lotte Shu had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw him coming out, they were relieved, "younger martial brother Chen, what''s the situation?"


    "Here we are, let''s withdraw first." after that, he began to take out the array base and quickly arrange the array. In the stunned of Cui San, Tian Jin and even Ding Qiao, a transmission array soon took shape. Then Chen Ze asked them to jump up: "ready, withdraw!"


    With the bright light falling from the sky, the five figures turned into streamers and disappeared. In the underground city, Hua gu respectfully came to an old man and held up Chen Ze''s jade Fu with both hands: "landlord, he has left."


    The old man took the jade amulet and nodded, "well, just leave. What are those families doing?"


    "We are frantically searching in the underground city, and our people are secretly contacted to know Mr. Chen''s identity," Hua Gu said.


    "Let them go." the owner of the golden building waved, and Hua gu turned and left.


    The families of all parties searched frantically in the dungeon. They found some clues, and finally found the transmission array that Chen Ze and they left.


    "Good hand, in order to escape, I built a transmission array here early!" Su Ke gritted his teeth, which was half a day later. The other party even set up a transmission array, and they couldn''t pursue the means of escape after that.


    "It''s a pity that the bamboo branch in the world is broken. It''s a shame to let people take it away from us." the owner of the blue family pretended to say.


    Su Ke said nothing and withdrew.


    Among the flying shuttles, Cui San was still curious about the strange flying magic weapon, while Chen Ze paid attention to the broken branches of the boundary bamboo.


    The green branches and leaves, even the fracture, look very new, and seem to be torn apart.


    "Is this the breath of Linggen?" Dingqiao said: "how do I feel general."


    Letianshu also said nothing and looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t observe well because he was worried about being chased by those big families. At this time, he also felt strange in front of him.


    He took it up and took a closer look, and suddenly broke the crystal box in a rage.


    WOW!


    As the box broke, the bamboo branches inside were completely exposed to him. But somehow, the bamboo branch didn''t have the smell of space law, and even quickly turned yellow and dried up.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If you can''t see it, you''re an idiot.


    World bamboo broken branch... Fake!

 Chapter 972

    "I didn''t expect Jinlou to do such a thing." Cui San swallowed his saliva. It was a 400 million meritorious point. He had never seen a huge wealth in his life.


    Even if it is a pig, 400 million meritorious points are enough to pile it into an immortal master.


    "What should I do? Go back and fuck him." Tian Jin said, "boss Chen, I believe you can directly bury the whole underground city by killing the zanbu bandit country."


    Chen Ze pinched the corner of his eye. Does he love the 400 million meritorious points? The number looks big. In fact, he only paid the 200 Qi Nourishing beads for the time being, plus some meritorious points that Jinlou had not paid to himself, and the rest are owed.


    The jade talisman he gave to Hua Gu has made his identity clear. Now it seems that he can''t theory until Jinlou people come to the door.


    "Go back first. I''ll naturally ask the people in Jinlou about it."


    Chen Ze is still very impressed. This master of counterfeiting is not only proficient in array, but also knows the space law of Jiezhu. Otherwise, it is difficult to forge the smell of space law with that crystal box.


    He fell in the fall, but it won''t end. If Jinlou can''t give him an explanation, he doesn''t mind sending them a nuclear bomb express.


    Back in the capital city, those who should have been closed at that time had been closed. Le Tianshu was very lost because he couldn''t see his old friends.


    He is now full of turbid qi and has not broken through for the time being, but his combat effectiveness has begun to take shape, at least at the level of first-class genius.


    The bandit country is now managed by Ke Luo, and everything is completely in order. The population in the city is also recovering steadily. In a few days, it will reach the previous situation of zanbu bandit state.


    Chen Ze also began to shut himself up. In fact, his cultivation had stagnated for a long time as early as the Chenyuan valley. Now it''s time to break through.


    Moreover, Chen Ze knows that his identity will not be hidden for long. At least this time through the golden building, his name should soon be known by major families. He should improve his strength as soon as possible. It''s best for him to break through and enter the spirit empty realm, so that he can have enough confidence for the upper companion masters.


    "Is there still none?" Hu graben came to Daoshi mine in person. This is the tenth time he has come here in two years.


    "Only a few immature road stones were dug at the periphery of the ore vein, and the road is still very simple," Hu Ming said.


    Hu Qian was cold at this time. He spent so much money that his son died and his wife left angrily. Now he has become a lonely family. But what he paid so much for was a waste mine. In the past two years, he didn''t even dig out a complete stone. How could he accept it.


    "Could it be the ghost that rose pounded?" Hu Ming said.


    Hu Wen frowned. He guarded here in person for the past two years, and even if he was caught, he was in the mine. He knew very well that Chen Xi broke the vein array in front of him, and they were all under the eyes of the Hu family in the following time.


    "I don''t think so. First of all, Rosa''s people have only taken over the ore vein for a few days, and most of them are still under our eyes. If we can dig out a ore vein in such a few days, the noise can''t escape our eyes." Hu Wen said.


    Hu Qian doesn''t want to believe it, but this fact is too strange. His eyelids jumped. He also heard about the amazing auction of Jinlou two years ago, and it is no secret that Chen Ze sold Daoshi.


    Is there any connection between the sudden appearance of a large stone and the sudden emptiness of their ore vein?


    "My Lord, if there is something wrong with the vein and it has been stolen and dug, it must leave a trace, and our people should know it," Hu Wen said.


    Hu graben took a deep breath and thought about all the possibilities. Even if the resources of a vein are exhausted, it can''t happen overnight. Since they took over, they have not been able to dig out a complete stone, which is simply unrealistic.


    One by one, the most impossible becomes possible.


    "Come on, excavate again from the ground and dig out four staggered gullies!"


    Hu graben wants to verify his doubts. At the same time, he also sends people to the underground city to inquire about the information and understand the specific situation of the stone sale on that day.


    For three days, the people of the Hu family dug out four gullies up to 200 meters deep, ten miles long.


    Hu graben watched inch by inch on the stone wall of Guanghua, especially the stone wall near the old mine cave.


    "Master, look here!" Hu Ming suddenly called in another gully.


    Hu graben flew over directly and saw that there was a circular dark area on the brilliant stone wall. If there was no light source underground, it could not be detected by sight alone.


    "Sure enough!" he hit it with a fist and smashed the stone wall.


    "Master, how could this be possible? Was it really the work of Rosa Rosa? But how did they find the stone accurately and dig out the whole ore vein in a few days?" Hu Wen still couldn''t believe it.


    "I have to ask them." Hu graben is not completely sure at this time, but as others find more and more excavation traces in the excavated gullies, the reason for the sudden emptiness of the ore vein is basically solid. But... Who is it?


    At this time, Hu Ming shouted, "don''t think about it. It must be Rosa. If it''s an ordinary person who steals to dig, who will backfill the mine cave? And it makes it look like it hasn''t been excavated."


    "Yes, it must be him. Now it depends on what''s going on in the dungeon."


    Hu graben waited for another two days in depression. The people in the dungeon returned the news that the road stone was sold by a young man, and there were signs that he officially bought the person who broke the bamboo branches in the world.


    Moreover, the information from the families seems to be that this person is the big man behind the scenes of the Rosa bandits country: Chen Xi!


    Click!


    Hu graben was furious: "Chen Xi, child, deceived me too much!"


    "Master, how about this?" Hu Wen asked.


    "Since he photographed the broken branch of the bamboo in the world, many people in the people''s Congress family must want it." Hu graben suddenly sneered: "it''s much easier to do. Gather people and horses to prepare, and I''ll attack the rosary bandit country!"


    Hu Ming was stunned and said anxiously, "master, don''t forget how zanbu bandit country perished. Although our Hu family is a big family of tuohun tribe, it''s a little stronger than zanbu in the end. It''s not likely to win such an attack."


    "Of course, our Hu family alone has little chance of winning, but don''t forget that there are experts from seven tribes. Although they don''t know the news of the collapse of zanbu bandit country, they don''t want to show up. But our Hu family will be their facade and ask a group of tribal experts to disguise themselves as our Hu family."


    Hu graben can even give up his own children, and it is not incomparable to give up some people to force the truth of zanbu''s death!


    The blue family, the owner of the family, LAN chengsu, looked at the secret letter in front of him and frowned slightly. Although things have been going on for the past two years, he knows how important Chen Xi is to him.


    While he was meditating, LAN Rong came near and said, "father, you''re looking for me."


    LAN chengsu nodded and showed him the secret letter. LAN Rong was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother: "this Hu moat is really bad for our blue family. Father, why don''t you send someone to cut him off?"


    "It''s too late. The bamboo branches are broken. The families will never miss this opportunity. Go and inform Chen Xi to evacuate early." Lan chengsu said.


    "Father, why do you want me to go? It''s death to go at this time." Lan Rong said bitterly, "I don''t know him so well."


    LAN Cheng was so angry that his face turned green. "It also takes time for all families to gather. You dress light and walk with Chen Xi. It''s easy to add flowers to the icing on the cake since ancient times, but it''s difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Even if Chen Xi doesn''t want to join my blue family directly in the end, he will remember your kindness."


    "OK, just a trip." Lan Rong is very reluctant. He has a good relationship with Chen Ze, that is, the family task, and has not reached the point of life and death.


    With this secret letter from Hu Qian, LAN Rong also set foot on the road. There was a moment of delay. He transferred to the transmission array several times. It took two days to get to the capital of the rose bandit country.


    "Boss Chen?" a little bandit was surprised: "we don''t have boss Chen here, only the leader of the state of Rosa Rosa."


    LAN Rong knew that things could not be delayed: "then I''ll see the Lord of Rosa. In short, there are extremely urgent things to tell them."


    "You say you''ll see? We are the Lord of Rosa MAE. You have to show your intention first!" said the man.


    LAN Rong shouted angrily, "boss Chen, why do you have such an idiot? I''m the only son of the blue family leader of the sakyuan tribe, LAN Rong!"


    The little bandit looked at him. "Are you the son of the blue family owner? How can you prove it?"


    LAN Rong snorted coldly, "do you believe it or not? If you don''t let me in, I can leave. When your zanbu bandit country is destroyed, I think you''re basically dead."


    Seeing that Lan Rong didn''t seem to be looking for trouble, the little bandit hurried in and reported to the commander of the Imperial Guard. After listening, he came to see LAN Rong in person.


    Seeing that he was a man who could meet the Lord of Rosa, LAN Rong directly gave him the secret letter. After seeing this, the commander of the Imperial Guard did not hesitate and directly ordered people to go out and inquire about the news. Here, he invited LAN Rong to sit in the palace.


    Ke Luo was shocked when he saw the secret letter. He quickly called Tian Jin over: "do you know LAN Rong?"


    "Naturally," he said.


    "This is a secret letter from LAN Rong."


    Tian Jin was also surprised when he saw it. "What should I do? It''s a big deal. Now boss Chen and the Lord of the state are all closed."


    "I''ll try to wake them up. You can see LAN Rong and distinguish the true from the false."


    Tian Jin hurried to the side hall. When he saw LAN Rong, the latter breathed out: "finally I see someone I know. Did you show the secret letter to boss Chen?"


    "Mr. LAN, boss Chen is still in seclusion, and even the top leaders of our Rosa bandit country are in seclusion."


    LAN Rong scolded angrily: "when is it? You''re still in the mood to shut up. You hand them over quickly. This time, it seems that they are from the Hu family, but they are actually experts secretly drawn by the major tribes. How can you keep a bandit country?"


    "Don''t be impatient, and follow me to see the Lord and discuss countermeasures."


    Tian Jin said and led him to the palace.

 Chapter 973

    Hu Lengtong was forcibly awakened from the closed pass. After reading the secret letter, the expression hidden under her silver mask was not known by outsiders: "young master LAN, will you come from the blue family?"


    "In order to avoid the suspicion of other families, my father will send some experts, but he won''t really take part in the war. Even so, it''s difficult to resist with your strength. Unless you use the method of destroying zanbu bandit country, you may have a chance to kill them." Lan Rong said.


    "Impossible!" Xi Shuai came out at this time. He hadn''t seen him for two days. His cultivation has broken through to the state of heaven, and his breath is solid. Even in the same realm, lanrong felt inviolable.


    "Why do you say that?" Lan Rong asked.


    Xi Shuai glanced at him. Tian Jin hurriedly said, "he is a friend of boss Chen. This adventure comes to summon."


    Xi Shuai nodded and dispelled his doubts: "I can really use the method of destroying the zanbu bandit country again, but once this method is exposed, the experts of other tribes will flock to me."


    "But it doesn''t apply. How do you parry each other''s attack?" Lan Rong said.


    Xi Shuai thought for a while and said, "I''d better wait until that guy gets out of the customs."


    At this time, people walked out one by one. Xi Shuai was surprised to see Lotte Shu and Ding Qiao, "you have joined the gang."


    "You said you didn''t die and didn''t tell us a message." Le Tianshu rarely smiled.


    "You don''t want to make complaints about that guy. You can''t help it."


    When everyone arrived, Chen Ze was missing. Hu Lengtong frowned: "Ke Luo, what''s going on?"


    Ke Luo had no choice but to say, "boss Chen set up an array. I can''t inform him."


    LAN Rong was so anxious that he jumped: "it''s troublesome. So many tribal experts gathered to find him this time. It''s no secret that he got the broken branch of the boundary bamboo."


    Tian Jin smiled bitterly, "master LAN, to be honest, the broken branch of the boundary bamboo is false."


    "Fake? How could it be! It''s the thing shot by Jinlou. How can it be fake?" Lan Rong certainly didn''t believe it.


    "But the fact is that we paid 400 million meritorious points, but we didn''t get what we deserved and attracted so many people from large tribes," he said.


    LAN Rong thought and said, "I can''t inform boss Chen. What are you going to do?"


    Xi Shuai clenched his teeth: "keep it!"


    "Idiot! That''s a big family within the seven tribes. I''m afraid many of them are strong people in the Taoist realm. They can do anything to break the bamboo branches in the world." Lan Rong shouted.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Our brothers live and die together. We don''t intend to hold you. Mr. LAN, please come back." Xi Shuai said.


    LAN Rong didn''t hesitate. "Don''t say I''m not loyal enough. I''m just one-sided with boss Chen."


    Before he went out of the hall, the commander of the Imperial Guard hurried in: "Lord, our capital has been surrounded by the Hu family army."


    So fast!


    LAN Rong almost sat on the ground after listening, "Damn it, I shouldn''t have come."


    "OK, even if your news doesn''t help, I still want to thank you." Le Tianshu said, "I''m afraid the people of the seven tribes haven''t arrived yet. At this time, there should be only the Hu family."


    Xi Shuai thought, "we can organize a counter attack and kill their spirit now."


    "You''re crazy. Even the Hu family has several powerful people who accompany the way. You can only die if you go out at this time." Hu Yangrui was once a member of the Hu family and knows the strength of the Hu family best.


    "If you are afraid of death, you can go out of the city directly. I don''t think your father is so cold-blooded that even you can kill." Xi Shuai snorted coldly and then looked at Le Tianshu. "How, haven''t fought side by side for a long time. Are you interested in going out to kill several people? At least we should frighten them and try to wake up that guy these two days."


    Even if there is turbid Qi to exercise the body, letianshu''s cultivation also breaks through the God gate and reaches the heaven state.


    "Yes."


    Lotte Shu nodded, and Dingqiao was unwilling to show weakness: "it seems that I''m worse than you. Don''t forget that I''m ahead of you in the new star list."


    In two years, everything that should be broken broke through, but Ao Qing reached the peak of Shenmen territory and was not suitable to fight.


    The Hu family army has completed the siege of the Rosa bandit country, and no one can rush out.


    Hu graben personally sat on the front line and looked at such a big capital. He was very indifferent: "are you ready?"


    "Master, don''t we wait for the reinforcements from all the families?" Hu Wen asked.


    "It''s meaningless. They won''t show up unless they force Mei Mei''s means to destroy the zanbu bandit country. Send a vanguard to attack first. If this can force Mei Mei''s cards, then we will have no fear."


    Hu Qian ordered that two family elders from the other side immediately send troops to fight.


    Just when they led the army, they saw three figures coming out of the capital of the Rosa bandits.


    "What an idiot. If we hide in the defensive array, we still need some strength to break it. Unexpectedly, someone came out to die." Hu graben sneered.


    Xi Shuai and the three of them have never really appeared in front of the Hu family, so they don''t know about their combat power. But I can see that they only have the cultivation of heaven and didn''t take it seriously.


    "The little bandit is so brave that he dares to go out of the defense array and really want to die!" the elder of the Hu family who led the army shouted.


    Xi Shuai squinted at him and then said to the two people around him, "who will come first?"


    "Me!"


    When Ding Qiao stepped out, he rushed to the front alone and stood in front of the elder of the Hu family: "are you ready to attack my country of Rosa bandits and die?"


    "Ha ha..." the elder of the Hu family laughed: "the female doll has a great tone. I''ll cut you myself to let you know what a mantis is!"


    Then the man rushed in a flash of light. Ding Qiao fought against the elder of the Hu family with the combat power of the sky state. Both the Hu family army and the people in the capital felt that they were looking for death.


    However, when the two fought, one of the elders of the Hu family was shocked and vomited blood, which surprised everyone.


    "You..."


    He was terrified. He was surprised that the woman''s cultivation in front of him was so strange. He saw that Ding Qiao was merciless and attacked again with a sword.


    Shua Shua


    Ding Qiao cut three swords in a row. The elder of the spiritual void was forced to die and quickly sacrificed his own divine object. It was also a fairy sword, red and shining with strange luster.


    "The opponent can''t be underestimated. Dingqiao wants to win. I''m afraid it''s not easy." Xi Shuai shakes his head. "After all, there is still a gap in cultivation."


    Le Tianshu smiled and said, "not necessarily. You''ve been forgotten. Who is she!"


    "I know, she is Dingqiao," said Xi Shuai.


    "What else?"


    Xi Shuai thought, "you two poked Goo Goo before. Have you already taken it?"


    Le Tianshu didn''t deny it, but he also knew that Xi Shuai couldn''t break down like this, "physique!"


    Xi Shuai was stunned and then laughed: "yes, how can I forget this crop."


    The elder of the Hu family suppressed Ding Qiao as soon as the divine object came out and sneered: "although you have good combat power, you still can''t fight against me and other strong people in the spiritual virtual environment. Die."


    He waved his own divine object and came. Dingqiao immediately gathered the celestial phenomena and Dharma body, as if to resist.


    "It''s no use. How can you stop my sword!"


    The man drank so much that the sword was really sharp and powerful that it directly broke through Ding Qiao''s defense and pierced into her immortal Dharma body.


    Win!


    Hu Qian smiled. When the woman''s celestial body is broken, she will fall into weakness. It''s not a sword at that time.


    But


    The elder of the Hu family felt that something was wrong. His sacred object stabbed into the woman''s celestial Dharma body. How could it be imprisoned? It shouldn''t be.


    Even if the woman is aware of the strength of her divine sense, she will not be able to forcibly cut off his connection with his own gods.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a mysterious force poured out of the woman''s celestial body and wrapped the man unavoidably.


    Others only saw that Ding Qiao''s Dharma body gradually narrowed and then revealed his body. The real name of the elder of the Hu family was not far from Ding Qiao''s eyebrows.


    At this time, a trace of red light spread from it and was absorbed into Dingqiao''s body.


    At this time, the elder felt that the blood gas in his body was losing rapidly, and his spiritual pulse was drying up rapidly.


    "You... You are... The source eater!" he drank loudly and decisively cut off the connection with the gods of his own life. His divine consciousness was seriously damaged and vomited blood.


    There is no way. Once the phage begins to devour blood, it is difficult to save itself unless interrupted by others. Fortunately, the woman swallowed her own blood through his own divine object, giving him a chance to save herself.


    "It''s a phagocyte." Hu Qian didn''t expect it. "I heard that the same variant, a woman, escaped from the cultivation camp. Is it her?"


    "That woman came from Hun River. She broke through the sky in less than two years. It''s too strong." Hu Ming couldn''t help saying.


    When they spoke, the elder of the family was about to turn and run away, but Dingqiao could give him a chance. The connection between self cutting divine consciousness and the sacred objects of our school must be seriously damaged. Even if it is a spirit virtual master, he is no longer an opponent at this time!


    Feeling the sword breath she cut, the elder shouted, "brother, help me."


    Another elder leading the team was ready and took the opportunity to attack.


    "When I don''t exist."


    At this time, Lotte Shu''s eyes were cold, and an invisible sword Qi was cut out in the space, which was so powerful that it was suffocating.


    The person who rushed was cut by the sword Qi before he came near. The strong pressure made his blood burst. Blood gushed from the pores and turned into a shock blood mist.


    Poof


    Here, Ding Qiao''s sword Qi has been cut to pieces. Kill the target. The person who was shocked and retreated by Le Tianshu was also turned into a blood man at this time. It was difficult to fight again when he was seriously injured.


    "Tut Tut, husband and wife''s combat power is strong. Lao Le, it''s OK." Xi Shuai joked.


    Le Tianshu raised his hand, but a sword Qi was condensed in the air again. Before the bloody elder retreated completely, he was swept by the sword Qi, and his body suddenly burst open.


    Dead again!


    Everyone in the Hu family was frightened.


    But the sword spirit of this horizontal cutting has not dissipated yet. It directly cuts into the vanguard army brought by the two people.


    Just for a moment, half of the sky turned red, and the broken limbs and bodies continued to fall from the air.


    Xi Shuai smiled, "no wonder Chen Ze is your younger martial brother. You won''t lose him in terms of ruthlessness."


    Letianshu withdrew his sword, and Dingqiao withdrew back.


    Xi Shuai shrugged. "It seems that it''s my turn!"


    Then he looked at the Hu moat in the distance and bent his mouth. Holding the falling soul knife is a cut in the air. The majestic knife is as powerful as heaven and extends three or four miles away. According to the Hu family''s army, it was cut in the past.


    Boom!


    The ground was torn into a long gully by the sword Qi, and the sword Qi cut into the Hu family army. Only Hu Gan and Hu Ming are the companions of the Hu family. They are not in the front of the army.


    By the time they took action, thirty or forty people in the family had been crushed into dust because they couldn''t avoid it.


    Ding!


    Hoo


    Hu Ming shot and stopped the knife. He felt numb in his arm. The scattered shock wave even made some people in Shenmen territory vomit blood.


    How strong!


    Is this the strength of the Rosa bandit country?

 Chapter 974

    Three people appeared and went back naturally, but the Hu family''s army had nothing to do.


    At this time, the army in the Hu family has been awed by the strength of the three people. The shadow of failure in the first battle spread not only among ordinary people, but also among the high-level officials, including Hu Wen, who do not know whether to continue the attack.


    "Only three people forced us so much. It''s really not whether we still have the power to parry when thorn Mei or Chen Xi shot." Hu Ming looked at Hu graben. Recently, the owner''s decision has repeatedly disappointed people.


    Saving Hu Lengtong failed and made a million meritorious points. What if Siyu dies? Hu family talent is empty.


    When dealing with Rosa, a man who didn''t pay attention to his words let others take advantage of the loophole, resulting in the tragic death of both their sons. The Daoshi ore vein obtained at the expense of large resources was also hollowed out by Chen Xi. Bai Huanxi was happy.


    Now the Hu family has emptied almost all its population resources for the purpose of revenge. But in the end, I didn''t do anything. I lost two elders of the spiritual void first.


    "Master, it seems that we have to take a long-term view on this matter. With our strength, we can only wait for the support of major families. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the defense of the capital, let alone force them to destroy the zanbu bandit country."


    Hu Wen has really seen Chen Ze''s strength. At present, the master of the spiritual virtual environment in their family still has the spare power to fight back against the three people, but if it''s Chen Ze''s turn to fight, I''m afraid only two people with Taoist cultivation can resist.


    "The army is standing in place and waiting for three days. Three days later, attack the city!"


    Hu Qian also knew that he could not act recklessly and had to wait for people from major tribes to come.


    "Two clan uncles were killed like this. Elder sister, do you really have the heart?" Hu Yangrui couldn''t bear it and said.


    Hu Lengtong''s expression behind the mask is also very hesitant, but now her identity doesn''t allow her to move.


    "This is the reality, which is much more cruel than your naive fantasy." Hu Lengtong said.


    "But... You can clearly show your identity and they will be together with your father." after all, Hu Yangrui didn''t really experience the desperate situation like Hu Lengtong, so he still had strong feelings for the Hu family and didn''t want to see them kill each other.


    Tian Jin looked at him and said coldly, "if you don''t have the heart, you can go out. Don''t disturb the mood of our Lord. Your father''s indifference on that day has completely cut off the connection between the Lord and the Hu family."


    LAN Rong was confused. "He is the son of the Hu family, and the Lord of Rosa is his sister. Doesn''t that mean you are your own people now?"


    "What do you think?" said Hu Yangrui.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Lengtong said, "who is your family? Hu Yangrui, go and accompany your mother. As Tian Jin said, if you can''t see it, you''ll leave. The anti business has come to this point. I will never make peace with that cold-blooded man."


    "Sister, you are also cold-blooded!"


    Hu Yangrui turns around and leaves angrily. Hu Lengtong looks up slightly and can see her helplessness. Maybe we shouldn''t let this boy know the truth. Being the childe of the Hu family is far more suitable than being her brother.


    Because of the powerful deterrence of the three, the Hu family''s army was indeed blocked. It just besieged the capital and did not really attack.


    That night, Hu Qian only felt a flash in front of him, and there was a figure in the big tent. The other party''s cultivation is profound. Although he is also a companion, he knows that the gap between them is as big as a gap.


    "Yes, sir."


    The man glanced at him, "you Hu family let us down."


    "My Lord, we didn''t expect that the Rosa bandit country has absorbed so many talents in the past two years. Please help me in this matter," he said.


    The man came as a family representative of several tribes and said, "we can attack the city tomorrow. Our people will lurk in your Hu family''s army."


    After saying that, the man left, Hu graben was shocked. Sure enough, the temptation of cutting bamboo branches in the world is huge. They can''t stand the Hu family''s inaction.


    Le Tianshu sat hard in front of Chen Ze''s closed stone chamber for two days, but he still couldn''t break the defense array. He couldn''t help sighing: "younger martial brother Chen''s array cultivation is afraid to have reached the legendary array God state. If he doesn''t want to, no one in the world can break his array with dexterity."


    Xi Shuai glanced discontentedly: "in a word, you can''t crack this array. I''m relieved. When we arranged the capital array, we were very careful. I believe it''s not easy for them to break it."


    Ding Qiao despised it and went back, "it''s really not good to break the array, but if the other party attacks forcibly, the underground Qi will not be able to continue. At that time, the array had no energy support and would be broken with brute force."


    "Why, do you want to join hands with me?" Xi Shuai pinched his waist and laughed: "if the array was really broken at that time, I''m afraid that the guy''s closed array is also fragile, and we can break it. After two years, I''m afraid this guy''s cultivation is more terrible, and I''m afraid there will be a big scene again this time."


    LAN Rong couldn''t accept this guy''s madness. He whispered to Tian Jin, "are you paranoid about your trust in boss Chen?"


    "But boss Chen deserves our trust." Tian Jin is the one who followed Chen Ze into the extremely mysterious waters. He also knows that Chen Ze is the one who came out of death.


    Is the bottom Bank of Hun River scary? Boss Chen doesn''t come and go freely.


    If there is really a chosen person in this world, then this person must be Chen Xi!


    "My Lord, the army of the Hu family has begun to mobilize, and they seem to be attacking the city." the commander of the Imperial Guard hurried to report.


    Xi Shuai frowned. "It seems that we have to go out and kill a few talents. It seems that Hu graben doesn''t accept it."


    Lotte Shu said, "I''m afraid people from all families will arrive, otherwise he won''t waste his life in vain. Xi Shuai, I don''t believe that the array set by younger martial brother Chen is just defense."


    At this time, Xi Shuai smiled, "you''re right. How could that evil guy be so step-by-step. This array not only has defense, but also attack, and self destruction. Pumping out the underground Qi, the power of self explosion is comparable to the forbidden spell. Guess how many people of the seven tribes can live?"


    LAN Rong was curious and his ears came. "You shouldn''t have killed zanbu bandit country like this."


    Xi Shuai has always been very dissatisfied with this guy: "how do I feel that you are a little spy? Why do you inquire about everything? You shouldn''t have been sending messages outside."


    LAN Rong immediately shook his head: "how is it possible that we blue family really make friends with boss Chen. Besides, my only son of the blue family is here, which is not enough for our sincerity."


    Xi Shuai nodded. "We''ve seen the sincerity on the surface, but I''m not sure what the hell is really thinking. Ke Luo, find someone to watch this boy. If the city is broken, kill him first."


    LAN Rong jumped at once, but Tian Jin grabbed him: "young master LAN, they''re kidding. You''re a friend of boss Chen. It''s too late for us to thank you for risking to deliver the letter. But now you have a special identity, so let''s avoid suspicion."


    LAN Rong said, "it''s OK to avoid suspicion. But there''s one thing. If you want to abandon the city and run, you must take me with you."


    "Don''t worry, you must, you must!"


    Tian Jin took him away.


    Hu Lengtong, the country''s leader, became a decoration at this time, because she didn''t know Chen Ze enough and didn''t know how to plan at this time.


    "What are we going to do next, ladies and gentlemen?" she asked.


    "Drag." Le Tianshu said, "no matter what, we will drag Chen Ze out of the customs."


    Ding Qiao looked at her and said, "you don''t want to reconcile with Hu Yangrui. Do you know that it''s not our resentment with the Hu family, and this situation is not what your cold-blooded father can stop when he says to stop."


    "Don''t worry. From the moment I was saved by boss Chen, this life can be returned to him. I''m also a man who climbed out of hell. Am I afraid of death?" Hu Lengtong said.


    "How do I feel like another romantic debt?" Xi Shuai touched his nose.


    Hu Lengtong''s expression behind the mask moved, and secretly said that she wanted to, but Chen Ze had clearly kept a distance from her.


    Boom


    Then there was a loud noise overhead, and even the ground trembled. They quickly looked up, and the Hu family had begun to attack.


    One or two monks may be equivalent to mole ants in the eyes of several people, but so many people use the joint immortal formula to control magic tools and bombard the array at the same time, which is equivalent to the strong man with profound cultivation.


    Moreover, among these people, there are people lurking in various families, and the worst is the spiritual void.


    "It''s a strong attack. We can''t let them attack like this. Even if the underground Qi is enough to support the array, we can''t let them consume like this." Le Tianshu said.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    After that, he took out a piece of jade talisman, poured it into the array and threw it into the air, "this jade talisman is the operation immortal formula of the array. It''s too complicated for me to learn."


    The immortal formula didn''t enter the array. The square array base suddenly shook, and the whole array also lit up a dazzling light curtain, almost unable to see outside.


    The sudden change surprised the people outside, one by one alert to evacuate backward. But how could Chen Ze''s array give them a chance? He saw that the array suddenly burst out an infinite column of light.


    Hiss, hiss


    I don''t know how many people couldn''t escape. They were directly nailed through their bodies and turned into ashes.


    "Damn it, what a cruel means!" Hu graben opened his eyes and saw angrily.


    He didn''t know how many people in each family died, but at least one third of the Hu family died.


    "Rosa bandits, don''t stay." in the dark, Su Ke said coldly.


    "This is the case. Even if we pay some price, we will strangle it in the cradle. The disaster of Goddess is vivid, and the prestige of our Terran Alliance for hundreds of thousands of years cannot be shaken."


    After that, someone sent a message to Hu Qian: "continue to attack. They counterattack, indicating that they can''t bear our attack."


    Hu Qian hesitated at this moment. Although he was greedy for power, if he lost all the details of the Hu family, it would be meaningless for him to do it.


    "My Lord, the other side''s counterattack is too strong. I''ll lose too much if it goes on like this," he responded.


    "Can you still suffer from so many of our families here? I promise you that I will help you rebuild your Hu family after this war and support you to sit as the head of tuohun tribe."


    The other party seemed to find out Hu Qian''s mind and directly made a heavy promise.


    Hu Qian knew that if he stopped at this time, he was afraid that he would annoy these big families. He simply fought to the end, in case they would honor their promise.


    "Everyone listens to the order. Such a big offensive must take time to regroup. They can''t take the opportunity to do it!"


    It''s both defense and attack. This is a defense array of the capital. The consumption of underground Qi is terrible.


    Scattered people also rallied and attacked again. This time, the trembling of the array is more obvious and exciting.


    "I''m really dying." Xi Shuai narrowed his eyes.


    Le Tianshu looked at it and said, "abandon some of the defense strength and attack again as soon as possible. Only killing as many people as possible can weaken their attack strength."


    Xi Shuai nodded and took out a piece of jade talisman again and poured real Qi into the array.


    Hum


    When organizing the second attack, they found that the defense array in front of them was dark, then the light burst, and countless light columns burst out

 Chapter 975

    Because of the previous experience, everyone pulled back at the moment when the array was lit to avoid these terrible pillars of light.


    Hiss, hiss


    But the attack of Guangzhu was too strong. After all, many people failed to escape in time and lost their lives.


    "It''s such a big loss again." Hu Ming''s eyes are full of blood. This is the power cultivated by their Hu family for many years. It''s not easy to absorb so many practitioners. I didn''t expect to lose so much today.


    "It''s less than a quarter this time, and it''s tolerable. Don''t you find that the brightness of the defense array has decreased. The array is about to break!"


    The cold voice of Hu Jian made Hu Ming tremble at the bottom of his heart. This brother is really too cruel.


    "Keep attacking!"


    Hu Qian ordered again that although the overall number of deaths was small, it would not be the case if it fell on individuals.


    "I don''t, I won''t continue to die." then someone opened his mouth, turned and ran away.


    Then many people made the same move. Hu graben shot in the air and killed all the people who escaped one by one, frightening the decline of the battlefield: "this time I personally lead the team! Everyone of Hu family, attack!"


    At this time, Xi Shuai looked at Hu Lengtong, "your father is really suitable to be in power. Few people can be so cold-blooded."


    "So he lost his heart. After this war, if the Hu family still exists, I''m afraid he can''t continue to be the head of the family." Hu Lengtong sighed.


    At this time, Le Tianshu was worried: "the underground gas pulse has fluctuated. Now you can only choose one kind of defense and attack."


    This is their miscalculation. Both attacks can make each other''s attack slow, but consume a lot of energy of Qi pulse.


    "Afraid of a bird, which of us didn''t climb out of the dead and care about life and death?" Xi Shuai took up the falling soul knife, "watch and wait for them to break the array. I''ll kill enough by myself."


    Boom!


    The strong attack bombarded the array, and all the people in the capital changed their faces. Although they are not important people, will they still live if the city is broken?


    Obviously not. This time, the Hu family is so desperate that they will not let the Rosa bandit country exist. They all have to die.


    "You guys, we can''t wait to die like this," someone suggested.


    "Yes, we have nothing to do with Mei Mei. Why should we die with him? Let''s work together to find out the array base of the big array, dig it out and break it, and show our intention to the Hu family."


    At that time, countless people began to dig three feet in the capital.


    "Hu Yangrui, you want to die!"


    Ke Luo found that he came directly into the air. But at this time, a group of monks at the bottom were unwilling to show weakness and jointly forced him back, "the disaster here was caused by you, Mei Mei. Why did you let us die with you?"


    When Hu Lengtong got the news, he soared up and looked at his brother from a distance. Hu Yangrui didn''t dare to look at his sister. Finally, he clenched his teeth and suddenly looked up: "I just don''t want anyone in the Hu family to die!"


    Hu Lengtong sighed, "take your mother and leave. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!"


    At this time, the whole capital had begun to riot, and people outside also found the situation. Hu Qian knew that he took advantage of the situation and shouted: "listen, people of the Rosa bandit country, if you can help us break the defense array, I will stay alive!"


    As soon as he said this, the crowd became more crazy. These people may not have high accomplishments, but they can also break mountains and rocks. Even with bare hands, you can dig quickly.


    Soon, someone found the array base that went underground. These arrays originally communicate underground gas veins at specific locations to maintain forwarding operation. Once it is separated from its original position, it will lose its effect. One or two may not affect anything, but when it reaches a certain number, it will weaken the strength of the array and even make a gap.


    "Feelings, after all, are people''s fetters and weaknesses. If Hu Lengtong had been cold enough, we might have delayed more time today." Le Tianshu sighed.


    Xi Shuai didn''t have any anger at this time. It''s certain that he broke the city. He couldn''t vent his anger. Hu Lengtong said, "people can be called people just because they have feelings and fetters."


    "Yes, my mind is big and my age is not long in vain." Le Tianshu joked.


    "OK, I''m afraid this array won''t last long. The hard battle will come soon," he said.


    Hu Qian outside was still organizing people to attack. He saw two figures coming out in front of the capital gate. When he saw it, he was stunned: "rui''er, Mingxin! How can you be in the rosary bandit country!"


    Several senior executives of the Hu family were even more shocked. Hu Yangrui didn''t die.


    "How could it be! He was clearly affected by turbid Qi. In that case, even if he didn''t die, he had already lost his nature. Rosa Rosa couldn''t give him the corpse pill!" Hu Ming couldn''t believe it, but he still had a trace of expectation in his heart. Hu Yangrui is not dead. What about his son?


    His eyes looked hurriedly, but only two people came out of the city, which made Hu Ming''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Could it be Mei Mei''s plot? Find someone to pretend to be rui''er and Mingxin and want to assassinate us." Hu Ming calculated and said.


    "Even so, I''ll take them close."


    Hu graben is cold-blooded enough, but there is still temperature after all. Although the suffering of the past two years could not be noticed by others, he knew in his heart that he had become a demon.


    Hu Yangrui and his mother came to the front. Hu Qian hurriedly approached for two steps. Suddenly he thought of Hu Ming''s reminder and quickly stopped: "are you... Really Mingxin and Ruier?"


    His wife had long been dissatisfied with him, "hum, I''m not. Your wife is dead. It''s not human. Your own children can give up."


    Hu Yangrui then bowed to Hu Gan: "father, please stop. Mei Mei is not an enemy! She..."


    "What about her? Isn''t it enough to harm my family? Do you think I''m willing to start this war? She didn''t force me!"


    Mingxin said, "she forced me? What about when you abandoned her?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hu cut.


    "Father, Mei Mei... Is my sister." Hu Yangrui said with tears.


    what!


    At this moment, the people of the Hu family were frightened by the truth. Hu Wen and Hu Gan were at the scene at that time. They saw that Hu Lengtong was left in the muddy river and watched her turn into a muddy body.


    But think about Hu Yangrui''s situation at that time. It''s not good now.


    "Is that true?" Hu Qian asked.


    Hu Yangrui nodded: "it''s true. It''s not easy for her to escape from death. We are a family. Why kill each other."


    "A family? What if she lives? My son hasn''t died in his hands!" Hu Ming shouted.


    "Uncle, my sister was kidnapped, and the fifth brother is the person behind the scenes," Hu Yangrui said.


    "It''s impossible!" Hu Ming felt guilty. He knew about it.


    Hu Qian looked at the dim array and said, "brother, who is right and who is wrong is meaningless now. Because she died such a Hu family, I am determined not to forgive her."


    After hearing this, Mingxin was furious: "Hu Qian, you are not human! No wonder tong''er refused to forgive you. You can give up everything for your Hu family. Animals are better than animals!"


    Hu Qian was cold and determined at this time, waved: "come, take the lady and the childe down!"


    They were struggling, but they were still taken away.


    Hu Qian looked into the city and found a figure standing in the air near the border. She slowly raised her hand, took off the mask on her face, and a face familiar to the Hu family appeared.


    "It''s big sister!"


    Many children of the Hu family were shocked.


    "That''s Mei Mei''s plot. Your eldest sister is dead. Attack me!" Hu graben roared at his best.


    Hu Lengtong suddenly smiled, but his expression still looked so cold, which moved Hu Wen and others.


    How sad it is to have such a father on the stall.


    Click!


    The clear sound of disintegration sounded, and then the huge boundary collapsed like glass and turned into nothingness.


    At this moment, the battlefield was silent, and everyone stopped and looked at the city.


    Father and daughter looked at each other across the air, and a trace of guilt flashed in Hu Qian''s eyes, but he was still occupied by Quan Nian after all. He raised his hand high and waved fiercely: "attack!"


    Hu Lengtong''s head was among them. She slowly pulled out her sword and cut it!


    Shua!


    The cold sword Qi cut vertically, straight to the Hu graben that had rushed over.


    Ho ho


    Xi Shuai brought the soul falling sword to fight, and others were unwilling to show weakness. But since the residents in the city began to turn back, even the commander of the imperial guard left with people.


    Here, only a few of them are left.


    "Mr. LAN, hide in the crowd and don''t show up. I''m going to fight," Tian Jin said.


    LAN Rong grabbed him: "you''re crazy! Isn''t it better to hide at this time? Is it worth dying at this time?"


    "Mr. LAN, Tian Jin is a cheap life. I sold my life to many people. If I had been in the past, I would not hesitate to run away. However, boss Chen is different. He treats me like a brother. Death is not terrible. But living without support in his heart is different from walking corpses."


    Then he stepped into the air and fought sharply.


    However, Tian Jin''s cultivation has not even broken through the celestial phenomena. Even if his combat power is good and can compete with the real celestial phenomena, there are too many tribal experts hiding in the Hu family army.


    Facing lingxu, he had no chance of winning.


    Poof!


    The body burst open and turned into a touch of magnificent, but Tian Jin was smiling before he died. LAN Rong scolded angrily, but he couldn''t help wiping his tears: "idiot, fool, madman! There is no such a fool as you in the world!"


    "Don''t hurt spring and autumn. Where is Chen Xi?" a familiar voice sounded. He didn''t expect his father to hide in the army.


    "Father, do you want to fight boss Chen too?" he said.


    "This is it. If the blue family doesn''t do it, it''s too bad." the owner of the blue family said, "if I can, I certainly hope to save him, but you can see the situation."


    LAN Rong shook his head: "the father should keep his strength and wait. The broken bamboo branch in the world is false. This time, even if the major tribes kill Chen Xi, they won''t get the treasure at all."


    "How could this happen? Have we all been fooled by the golden building?" the owner of the blue family frowned.


    LAN Rong said, "maybe even the golden building was fooled. If the bamboo branches in the world are still broken, why do they have to defend them? Throw them out directly, and then the major tribes will compete for treasures. Who cares about a bandit country. How can you fight in with the Hu family alone."


    "Good analysis, a little progress. OK, let''s stop the blue family and go back!"


    The owner of the blue family patted him on the shoulder, then summoned the people of the blue family and retreated as appropriate.


    Zheng!


    Jin Ming is crisscross, Hu Lengtong has long hair and looks indifferent to his biological father.


    She fought with her father in the spiritual realm for a long time, which made the Hu family sigh. It''s a pity that such a genius should be enemies of the family because of this cold-blooded father.


    "You worked so hard to vent your personal anger. Did you hurt the Hu family and yourself? Is it worth it?" Hu Qian asked.


    "Nothing is worth it or not. Don''t you also give up many things for the illusory power. Hu Qian, you still want to be close to me?"


    Buzz!


    Hu Lengtong suddenly burst into a strong combat force, shook the Hu graben away, and then withdrew backward.


    At this time, people from all families have rushed to the city. She wants to go back to Chen Ze''s closed stone chamber and stop fighting.

 Chapter 976

    The Hu family army didn''t act rashly after the city was broken. Hu graben knew that falling and rushing in at this time was tantamount to being an enemy with many big families.


    What the other party wants is a broken branch of the boundary bamboo, and he wants revenge. And he doesn''t need to do it. Chen Xi will die.


    So Hu Qian didn''t stop her daughter from leaving, but she felt a little regretful when she fought with a group of people. If they were willing to pay a million meritorious points at the beginning, their Hu family would not suffer heavy losses today, but there would be more than one master with great potential.


    Wheeze!


    One arm collapsed, and Ke Luo was shocked to fly out. Xi Shuai shook his hand and took a knife to kill a spiritual friar who rushed in, and then took him for help.


    "Don''t be distracted by me and try your best to protect boss Chen." Ke Luo pushed Xi Shuai away and attacked the intruder with one hand.


    Bang!


    Once again, he was shocked out of the distance, and his eyes burst into a killing intention, "die for me!"


    He met the knife and cut it. The soul falling stunt reappeared. The red knife attacked the scroll and killed the man.


    At this time, the great figures hiding in the dark felt strange and Su Ke said, "that''s a soul falling sword! No, elder Gu xuelou disappeared at the beginning. There is definite news that he was involved in the extremely mysterious waters."


    "But what he is holding in his hand is definitely the soul falling sword, and the sword technique is consistent with that practiced by future generations in the alliance."


    "No, as like as two peas of the past generation, I have seen the real picture of him in the alliance''s martial arts library."


    "No wonder this son has such strong combat power. He is the descendant of elder Gu xuelou. Unfortunately, he doesn''t go on the right path and becomes a scourge."


    Several people found reasons for their greed, so they calmly commanded their men to continue the attack. It''s not time for them to take action. After all, the attack method comparable to the forbidden curse has not yet appeared, and they don''t want to take risks.


    But several people have been surrounded and gathered together to protect a stone mountain.


    "Chen Xi didn''t show up from beginning to end. He must be closed in the stone mountain. Well, as long as he can''t run, we can get the boundary bamboo branch!"


    At this time, they stood side by side and looked at the covetous experts around without fear.


    Ke Luo''s arm was broken. Ao took seven or eight knives and broke a blood hole in his chest. The three of Xi Shuai are in good condition, but they are also a little angry.


    At this time, hundreds of the elite of the major tribes died in their hands, which shows that they have superior combat power.


    "Why do you insist? You should know why we are here. Hand it over and we may forgive you for waiting for your life." Gong Jin began to persuade him to surrender. He crossed the river five years ago, so he knew Ao Qing: "Ao Qing, I can also come forward to protect you without being chased by the Han family."


    Ao Qingleng snorted, "we want to make friends, but the broken bamboo branch in the world is false. Otherwise, why would we fight with you to such a situation? But do you believe it?"


    Do you believe it?


    Of course not.


    Even if it is true, they will never let these people leave. They are too young to develop. With their resentment against the Terran alliance and the seven tribes, they will inevitably be in great trouble in the future.


    Gong Jin then said, "you are here, Xi Shuai is here, and Lotte Shu and Ding Qiao are there. It seems that only the man can gather you. But I still don''t believe it. How did he survive that day?"


    Xi Shuai grinned: "guess?"


    Su Ke was confused. "Brother Gong, what do you mean?"


    "Five years ago, at the bottom of a secluded wooden boat, do you need me to say more?" Gong Jin said.


    Su Ke was stunned and then said, "it''s him! How can it be? He was directly pulled into the muddy river. Is he one of the few people who can become a muddy corpse and keep his mind?"


    "Everything will not be known until we see him," Miyagi said.


    Su Ke knew clearly that Chen Xi was Chen Ze, who was so bold that he almost killed his own grandson. This man can''t stay. It''s a pity that he has grown up to now. I don''t know how his cultivation is. Can he hold it down.


    "You have no hope of survival at this time. Why take your life for Chen Ze? I promise, leave all the storage rings and I''ll let you leave." Gong Jin is an old member of the sakyuan tribe and works in the Terran alliance. At this time, even if there are people in the Fu family and the blue family, they should respect his identity. Because he is a disciple of the contemporary alliance leader.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. How can I know the faces of you people?" Xi Shuai turned his hand knife: "Lotte Shu, what are the days when they entered the training camp? Just because they are Chen Ze''s friends, they were bullied by the people of the carving family. We crossed the river with hope in order to do our bit for the Terran alliance, but we were poisoned by your seven tribes."


    "There are intrigues among clans, struggles within clans, and even constant looting of resources within families. What is the significance of such a Terran alliance? Can it resist the demon clan and demon repair?"


    In the face of Xi Shuai''s questions, all the leaders of these families were silent. This is the current situation of the Terran alliance, and no one can change it. If there were not two major forces, their tribes would not join hands to form a Terran alliance.


    "Xi Shuai, if you are willing to obey, I promise on behalf of the Terran alliance that I will give you the most fair treatment."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai smiled. "Although we are younger than you, we are all over a hundred years old, not children. Fairness? There is no fairness in the world. We will never compromise with you even if we die today. Besides, will you really give us a chance? Cheat ghosts."


    Su Ke couldn''t help it at this time. "What are you talking to them about? A few young people who don''t know how high the sky roars should die!"


    After that, he made the first move and poured out his powerful cultivation achievements in the Taoist realm. Xi Shuai took the knife and won. Although he broke through to the celestial realm, he was able to kill the strong with weak spirit. However, in the face of Su Ke, a companion master trained by a large family, he was still too weak. One face to face was hit by the blood spitting, and his body burst and blood flowed.


    Lotte Shu saw Su Ke fight again, and the powerful Dao sword was cut out. At this moment, even many experts felt the fluctuation of morality and morality.


    Boom!


    Su Ke retreated after the earthquake, and the scattered Tao patterns rolled up the space, which made people sigh.


    It deserves to be the first potential of the cultivation camp, but it''s a pity that it turns out. Otherwise, it should be the expected hero of their Terran alliance.


    Although Lotte Shu blocked Su Ke''s attack, he was seriously injured. After all, his turbid Qi has not been cleared, so he can''t fight with all his strength.


    Hu Lengtong''s mind was stained with blood and immediately pushed up to prevent Su Ke from shooting again.


    "Dying struggle is meaningless!"


    Su Ke drank high and then wanted to fight again. Hu Lengtong waved her sword proudly, but although her combat power was strong, her attack means were really ordinary. The graceful body broke directly. Ke Luo rushed up, protected her half and retreated.


    The people in the rear Hu family were moved when they saw it. It was their eldest sister.


    "Cough..."


    Hu Lengtong''s eyebrows are split, and his divine consciousness is depressed. Ke Luo quickly fed Chen Ze''s life-saving pill to him, and then suddenly threw Hu Lengtong''s residual body back to Xi Shuai and them.


    But Ke Luo himself completely exposed his back to Su Ke. At this time, the other party''s powerful attack hit again.


    "Lao Ke!" Xi Shuai roared, but Ke Luo smiled miserably, "it''s worth it for you!"


    Poof


    The blood fog exploded, Ke Luo''s body turned into nothingness and drifted with the wind.


    At this moment, the scene was silent. In life, how many people can you make who are willing to die for?


    At least at present, these people are all.


    At this time, Su Ke had killed his red eyes and sneered: "don''t want to live the rest, die!"


    He came with a big palm and attacked the roll. Unexpectedly, a heavy thunder rolled, and then the terrible smell of disaster fell, and the frightened people''s faces changed greatly.


    I don''t know when the sky was covered with clouds and clear thunder rolled, forming a huge vortex over their heads.


    Su Ke was so frightened that he quickly withdrew. Although on the bank outside the Hun River, the breakthrough of people in their realm will certainly lead to natural disaster, but now they are not ready, how can they bear it.


    Shua Shua


    All the big family experts who originally surrounded them dispersed at the first time. They all think about the broken branches of the boundary bamboo, but it must be more important to die.


    "Chen Ze has broken through. The air in the sky is so strong that he has entered the companion road!"


    After all, not seen for many years, Chen Ze''s talent is so strong. Even if its hasty breakthrough foundation is not stable, it can still not be underestimated.


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t felt it for a long time." Xi Shuai smiled. He was an impeccable Taoist body. At the beginning, a little use of real strength could lead to thunder robbery. After being cured of the Taoist injury by the Liu shielding Qi machine of the Taiyin emperor, he no longer led to thunder robbery.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to break through like this." Dingqiao smiled bitterly.


    "Isn''t it worse for me?" Hu Lengtong said.


    At this time, the stone mountain they guarded began to tremble. Ao Qing didn''t care what he was going to face next. Instead, he looked forward to looking at the Stone Mountain: "he''s coming out."


    "Let''s fight to hold it until now. Isn''t that what we expect?" Lotte Shu said.


    Boom


    When the stone mountain suddenly burst, a golden figure slowly rose, and the smell was ancient.


    "It''s really Chen Ze. He''s really not dead!" Gong Jin said and looked at Su Ke: "it was originally a genius of our Terran alliance, but it''s a pity..."


    People who had been to Hun River in those years knew that there would be so many things if it weren''t for yuan carving. Moreover, these young talents in front of them all belong to their alliance, and they have even been recruited to various tribes.


    "What''s the use of saying this now? He has become a scourge like a goddess and can''t stay!"


    At this time, the sky has changed from one cloud vortex to multiple clouds, corresponding to Xi Shuai and others. They failed to withdraw in time. The robbed cloud caught their breath and attracted them.


    The clouds are still rolling, sinking and lowering, almost to the top of the head. The huge energy of thunder and robbery spread in all directions, which shocked all family leaders.


    "It''s such a strong smell of thunder robbery. I''m afraid the breakthrough of experts in Qianyuan territory may not lead to such a powerful thunder robbery."


    "It seems that we don''t need to do it. They should be destroyed by thunder."


    Boom


    Thunder robbery is still brewing, and Chen Ze opens his eyes at this time. Although I don''t know what happened, I can see that the capital is in ruins. My friends guessed what when they were injured in front of me.


    The major tribes found the door.


    He glanced across and said, "if you don''t do it at this time, you will have no chance to kill me. At that time, I will let you know the end of hurting my friend!"


    "Hum, you can survive the thunder first. How can they survive the thunder in this state? Just wait for them to turn into ashes in front of you, ha ha..." Su Ke laughed.


    At this time, shooting is tantamount to death. No one is a fool.


    Chen Ze smiled, then the dazzling white light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, and then the strange and powerful force spread, distorting the space above his head, and even the robbery clouds were pulled together by this powerful force.


    "This is... The complete seed of the law!" someone shouted in shock.


    "He''s going to forcibly cross the robbery of six people on his own, especially his own thunder robbery. It''s too strong. It''s impossible, no one can do it at all!"


    Rao is an adult of many families. They are also surprised at Chen Ze''s choice and his means. At the same time, he looked envious and jealous of the complete law seed.


    Click!


    Thunder robbery, or ruthless fall

 Chapter 977

    If there is no alternative, Chen Ze does not want to expose that he has the seeds of the complete law, but in this case, the following wounded obviously can''t bear the thunder.


    Strong gravity rolls a space and leads all the thunder robberies scattered on several people to themselves.


    In the past, he certainly could not carry the thunder of so many people alone, but his body was tempered by the water of the muddy river and the fire in the center of the earth.


    "This is a madman!" Lan Rong stood in the same place and opened his mouth after knowing Chen Ze''s identity.


    "Madmen are always the strong. On the way to cultivate immortals, submissive is always the weak who falls behind others and looks up to the strong." the master of the blue family said.


    LAN Rong wondered and said, "father, why do you all value Chen Ze so much?"


    "You should know the news that someone came out of death five years ago," said the owner of the blue family.


    LAN Rong nodded and said, "I heard the news of a missing patriarch of the awe rock tribe."


    "That person is Chen Ze." the owner of the blue family said, "we have all investigated Chen Ze. On the Bank of Hun River, this person can be said to be the most unpopular person by major forces, just like the original goddess. But..."


    "Father, is there any turning point in this matter?" Lan Rong asked.


    The owner of the blue family smiled, "In fact, it''s nothing. Compared with the goddess, the only advantage of Chen Ze''s location is to know the current affairs and will not break everyone''s rules unless it is absolutely necessary. The goddess Luo Qingcheng is more like a reckless man. The world is self respecting. No force can try to convince, but Chen Ze can not offend and will never offend. He is not opposed to joining forces, and even every force that recruits him has benefited greatly."


    "But he became a disaster after all." Lan Rong laughed with his father.


    The owner of the blue family said, "more than that. We call it a disaster, but she just doesn''t obey the discipline. If you harm her interests, she will find the same place from you. But Chen Ze is different. If you dare to harm his interests, he will uproot you!"


    "In any case, it''s hard for him to escape today. Even if he has strong combat power after breaking through, he will be seriously injured if he can carry the thunder robbery of so many people. There are at least 20 experts in the Taoist realm, especially the temptation of bamboo branches in the world." LAN Rong said.


    "Rong''er, if Chen Ze can survive in this battle, I''m afraid that the Terran alliance and the seven tribes will face the biggest crisis in hundreds of thousands of years. The goddess just establishes her own power to compete with the Terran alliance. He''s afraid that he will destroy the Terran alliance." Lan Rong said: "this is the disaster of the Terran alliance and the disaster of the seven tribes, but it''s also the opportunity of our blue family."


    LAN Rong was surprised and looked at his father: "are you so optimistic about him? Don''t you say that there are old monsters with deeper cultivation among the major tribes. Even those sacrifices in the alliance, I''m afraid you can''t let him like this."


    "It''s going to change. There''s nothing impossible." the owner of the blue family said, "seize the opportunity and we will become the most trusted family under his command. Otherwise, we can only drift with the tide, be suppressed or even destroyed by it."


    "Father, don''t be alarmist if you haven''t written the eight characters yet." Lan Rong smiled.


    The owner of the blue family didn''t say anything to his son. His heart was contradictory. The Terran alliance had brought great details to the blue family, but as the senior level of the Terran alliance, he was also very clear that this huge Terran force itself was a huge cancer.


    They will never allow Chen Ze to threaten them. Ten thousand steps back, even if Chen Ze dies today, there is a Luoqing city that has rushed to the outer world.


    Boom


    Leihai ruthlessly sprinkles, completely covering Chen Ze, and the dazzling white awn makes Haori dim.


    Even if the energy emitted by the robbery cloud is the companion of the road, the strong people in the environment secretly swallow their saliva and can''t believe it.


    Can anyone carry such an intense thunderstorm?


    In the thunder sea, Chen Ze doesn''t move like a mountain. People have Lei Ze to baptize their own body. However, the effect of improvement is not great, and his physique is too strong. Even the spirit has become very solid due to the training of the fire in the center of the earth, and Lei Ze''s swimming in the body can''t hurt a penny.


    The Thunder Dragon swam by his side. The strong gravity detained Chen Ze in the surrounding space, and there was no force of thunder Ze to escape from it.


    The way of heaven seemed to catch the breath of the man who dared to disobey himself and became angry.


    "What''s going on? Look!"


    When the robbery cloud turned, there was a human lightning that was completely condensed by Leize''s power, which sent out a strong killing intention.


    "How could this happen!" someone was shocked. "According to the ancient books, it seems that only by breaking the robbery of crossing the heaven, will it trigger the magic thunder robbery."


    "But he just broke through the heaven and stepped into the spirit." a master''s voice trembled and couldn''t stop the trembling in his heart. What a monster did they provoke.


    LAN Rong was puzzled and asked, "father, those human thunder robbers..."


    "They are all overlords and strong men who once existed in this world. The way of heaven is the epitome of the way of heaven with its shape and meaning, which is used to test the strong. And this kind of human thunder robbery can only be triggered by the Heavenly Master. Chen Ze... It''s too strong."


    The master of the blue family was breathless. None of the experts present had ever seen Tianzun. Naturally, they had never seen what it was like to rob Tianzun. There are only sporadic records in ancient books.


    "Is it really the disaster of the Heavenly Master? Does it mean that he can prove his respect after he has passed?" someone was breathless.


    Su Ke shouted, "no way! The emperor has long disappeared, and even if he really preached, he will never be here. Chen Ze alone carried the thunder robbery of six people and angered the heaven. This is the punishment of the heaven, and he will die without doubt!"


    "Yes, he challenged six people''s thunder robbery with his own strength, which is a contempt for the way of heaven. How can a little spiritual friar resist the robbery of heaven?"


    Boom!


    While talking, Chen Ze had already fought against the human thunder robbery. The other party can''t see the appearance and cultivation, but it only gives people a breath: strong!


    "It''s said that the robbery of the Heavenly Master contains a trace of the will of heaven. If you can successfully pass it, you can take it as your own. That''s the reason why the Heavenly Master can surpass many monks!"


    "He didn''t have that chance!" Su Ke''s teeth were about to break. He clenched his fists tightly. He said this not only to others, but also to himself. Because they have reached the point of immortality with Chen Ze, several of Chen Ze''s friends were injured under his hands, and this beam can''t be exposed.


    Hu Lengtong has fallen into deep self-cultivation and his body is reborn, but it takes time. Others raised their heads and watched Chen Ze fight with the human shaped thunder robbery.


    But the situation is not optimistic, as Su Ke and others said. Chen Ze didn''t break through the heaven, but he had to bear the disaster of the heaven. Even if his physique is invincible in the world, he can''t resist it.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze''s eyes burst into war, and his body also soared into the fire in the center of the earth. The colorless real Qi quenched by Yan Chenlu surged out and turned into a powerful attack.


    He''s tough, but the other side is tougher. Although it was not the kind of crushing that destroyed him, even if it was only a trace, it could hurt Chen Ze.


    No, we have to continue to break through!


    Chen Ze knew that it was difficult to parry with his current cultivation, so he hurriedly gathered his true Qi and forced a breakthrough.


    Hum


    As soon as his breath changed, the onlookers'' face changed greatly, "he can break through! It''s already the duality of spirit and emptiness."


    "The strong with weak spirit is to refine the celestial phenomena and Dharma body into the body, so as to make the physical body stronger, turn the Lingtai into a spiritual void, and carry more powerful divine knowledge and Tao. This takes time to accumulate, and can not be completed in a hurry."


    "But he made a breakthrough. Everyone knows that once the thunder robbery is formed, it will not become stronger. He is becoming stronger, but the human thunder robbery does not. Although Tiandao is angry with Chen Ze''s disobedience, it will also follow the rules and leave him a glimmer of vitality. If Chen Ze can continue to become stronger and as strong as human thunder Ze, at least this time Tiandao will not help him."


    The worry in everyone''s heart is exactly what Chen Ze thinks at this time.


    Spirit virtual double mirror?


    Not enough!


    He can only continue to break through!


    The true Qi around him was devoured by him, and Chen Ze''s breath was also strengthening rapidly.


    "He''s still breaking through and can''t let him do what he wants." Su Ke shouted after seeing him: "if he survives, we will all face great trouble."


    Others also understood what was going on and immediately ordered: "everyone, collectively absorb aura, and never let Chen Ze break through again!"


    At the same time, Hu Qian also received orders. The Hu family has the most people here. Although most people have poor cultivation, as long as the quantity is enough, they can still quickly consume the travel aura of a place.


    Their plan did work. Chen Ze''s breath promotion speed suddenly decreased, and even stagnated in the end.


    "Damn it!" Xi Shuai scolded, "these despicable people do everything."


    "Chen Ze''s true Qi is not good, let''s help him!" Ding Qiao said, sending out his true Qi and entering Chen Ze''s body.


    Except that Hu Lengtong didn''t realize it, the other four spared no effort to send out their true Qi.


    True Qi is called true Qi because it is refined and concentrated by the human body.


    Although the true Qi of these four people is not much, it is enough for Chen Ze to break through again.


    Hum


    Triple realm of spirit and emptiness!


    Enough!


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and returned to the offensive of human Lei Ze. Every time he breaks through a small realm, the improvement of his combat power is extremely terrible. It seems to be just two small realms, which is enough for him to narrow the gap with the humanoid thunder robbery.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze threw out his fist. At this moment, he was no longer suppressed. The war spirit burst out of his body also made everyone in the four directions tremble. Only a few strong people above the spirit realm could bear it.


    "I can''t stop it!" Su Ke''s face turned green with anger.


    "Even so, he hasn''t been able to break through this thunder robbery." Gong Jin comforted him.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze was suddenly hit hard, his chest was pierced by Lei Ze, and the whole person fell out. The human Leize didn''t give him almost anything. Even if the world was distorted by Chen Ze''s gravity, it still couldn''t stop him from moving quickly.


    Flash behind Chen Ze and punch again!


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s chest burst, and the transparent hole made everyone applaud. Su Ke laughed wantonly: "ha ha... He will die! The power of heaven, how can he disobey!"


    Xi Shuai was so anxious that he rushed to help. Lotte Shu quickly stopped him: "don''t do anything stupid. You''ll only make trouble for him in the past."


    "But..."


    When Xi Shuai was anxious, he also noticed that although Chen Ze was injured by the attack, his expression was unusually calm. This state is handsome. I have seen it more than once. I can''t help but wonder: "what is this guy calculating?"


    Lotte Shu pointed to the dazzling white awn suspended in the sky, "law seed!"


    Chen Ze knows that it is difficult to defeat this human Lei Ze even if he is promoted to two levels. His only dependence is to break away from the seed of the complete law of heaven.


    Gravity can act on everything, including the way of heaven!


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze suddenly drank so much that a Golden Tripod suddenly appeared and smashed into the human shape Lei Ze.


    It''s a Taoist instrument!


    They were surprised to see that the human Razer was forced to retreat quickly, but his body began to distort strangely. It has been captured by the origin of the seed of the law of gravity. Where gravity is as powerful as a black hole, how can it escape!


    "How!"


    Su Ke looked shocked, but saw that the human Leize was completely swallowed by the seeds of the law of gravity after several struggles.

 Chapter 978

    Gollum!


    Someone swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself, "is it over?"


    The clouds and vortices in the sky gradually subsided, and the most unending nature was Su Ke and others.


    Didn''t you annoy heaven? How could you let him go so easily?


    Damn it, the complete law seed is so terrible that it can even devour the God''s human lightning robbery.


    Poof


    Chen Ze suddenly vomited blood, and his breath weakened rapidly. This scene was a great good thing in the eyes of Su Ke and others.


    How about going through the thunder robbery? Chen Ze can''t leave his injury. The bright hole was burnt, and there were many cracks in Chen Ze''s body.


    With such a serious injury, it''s almost impossible to die.


    This is an opportunity!


    When Su Ke looked across his eyebrows, Gong Jin showed the same look. Although the latter repeatedly export to dissuade Chen Ze, it is by no means a love of money.


    As an elder of the Terran alliance, he is duty bound to attract Chen Ze. However, he is also a member of the sakyuan tribe and knows the importance of cutting bamboo branches. And Chen Ze also made it clear that if he doesn''t kill him now, there will be endless trouble in the future.


    For a time, the masters of the Fu family, the Lou family, the Gong family, the Han family and so on all had a killing heart and looked at Chen Ze coldly.


    Xi Shuai was anxious and shouted, "Chen Ze, you go quickly and leave us alone. Remember, avenge us in the future!"


    "Cough..." Chen Ze coughed his blood and looked weakly at those people. He was full of disdain: "just them? I can''t kill me today."


    Xi Shuai scolded angrily: "don''t blow it. When is it? I''ll never question you when I can trust you, but I can''t do it this time. Chen Ze, life and death are destiny. If you''re still here, no one will avenge your brothers."


    Su Ke sneered: "he has no chance to escape. I said earlier that even if he survived the thunder robbery, he would be injured and must be killed by me."


    Chen Ze drooped his head and smiled weakly, "I see you have the strongest intention to kill me. Why don''t you take the lead and make a sample for the big guy?"


    Between them, Su Ke''s cultivation is high, even higher than Chen Ze''s. Chen Ze is the triple realm of spirit and emptiness, while Su Ke is the triple realm of companion road.


    According to normal thinking, Su Ke''s killing of Chen Ze is just a slap in the face.


    But now it was Chen Ze who said cruel words, and Su Ke seemed very afraid. He didn''t dare to answer immediately.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze suddenly laughed, "companion Taoist masters? Clan elders? It''s ridiculous! A group of people who fish for fame and reputation. Since I''m already a thorn in your eye, why don''t I do it? I''ve been hurt like this, and I hardly have any strength to fight back. But you Masters still have some scruples. It''s ridiculous that the friars of the human race all over the world point to your leaders to go to the regional demon clan demon cultivation."


    "Chen Ze, we have nothing to say now that this is over. Since you have this feeling, why don''t you join the Terran alliance and do your bit." Gong Jinyou began to look like a good man.


    Chen Ze sneered at him: "I''m in charge of what happens to me. If I can''t see it, I won''t be bothered. With you decent people volunteering, why should I bother? Besides... Are you really willing to let me go?"


    "I want you to join the Terran alliance," Miyagi said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "How about giving me a month to think about it?"


    This


    Gong Jin was just trying to deceive Chen Ze. Give him a month and wait for the boy to slow down and use his terrible fighting power. It''s not realistic to kill the families in the tribe, but the young people who go out to practice are caught. I''m afraid the end will be very miserable.


    "Tell him what to say, go up with him and kill him!" Su Ke shouted.


    When this was said, a group of people felt ashamed.


    The worst people around now are the cultivation of spiritual emptiness, which is no worse than Chen Ze. Moreover, people with higher accomplishments than Chen Ze can be found everywhere. As a result, the slogan shouted out is to go together!


    "Father, I used to have a lot of respect for the old Suke people, but now... Alas." Lan Rong sighed.


    The owner of the blue family didn''t answer his son''s words, but said in a loud voice, "I don''t have the face to siege a young generation. The people of the blue family listen to the order and retreat!"


    Others were also more surprised. No one thought that the blue family would choose this kind of choice at this time. The Gong family, the Fu family and the LAN family are members of the same sakyuan tribe. They have been surprised by the LAN family''s performance since two years ago.


    When the broken branch of the world bamboo appeared, the blue family didn''t show too strong possessiveness. Now Chen Ze''s disaster will not be worse than the previous goddess Luo Qingcheng. Why do they not want to strangle the danger, but take the lead to leave?


    "Lan chengsu, there was information that you people of the blue family had contact with Chen Ze before. It seems to be true." Su Ke said and looked at LAN Rong.


    The owner of the blue family smiled and said, "there''s nothing to deny. Chen Ze saved the dog''s life outside the dungeon that day. Today, he has no possibility to escape. Do we want to be the people who bite the hand that feeds the enemy?"


    There is no way to refute this. If you can kill me, why must I do it.


    The blue family immediately left without any hesitation. LAN chengsu seems to stand idly by without help. In fact, he has given Chen Ze great face.


    "Do it, without the blue family, Chen Ze will die!"


    Su Ke can''t wait. The more dangerous it is to give Chen Ze a chance to breathe.


    Come on!


    He knew that if he didn''t do it first, I''m afraid no one would do it first.


    Boom!


    A palm down, Chen Ze was shocked and retreated for a long time, spitting out blood in the air. Su Ke was delighted when he saw it: "he is indeed the end of a powerful crossbow. Let''s do it!"


    Then he rushed up first.


    Others couldn''t help but start one after another. It''s not that everyone wants to kill Chen Ze, but they also doubt the authenticity of the broken branches of the world bamboo. Only by really killing Chen Ze can they confirm it.


    damn!


    Several of Chen Ze''s friends here wanted to rush up to help, but they gave Chen Ze their last breath. Now I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength to fly in the sky.


    More than a dozen people rushed up to Hula. Although most of them were the strong in the spiritual realm, they should not be underestimated.


    Chen Ze held the penetrating wound in his chest and gasped. Seeing that he slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, he angrily shouted, "even if I die, I must pull some cushions!"


    But he saw his fingers close together and the Golden Tripod smashed out and swept one side. Three or four strong people in the spiritual void were swept by Ding Wei and died miserably immediately.


    Hiss


    What a strong fighting force!


    At this moment, the figure of the person who rushed up obviously slowed down a lot, but Chen Ze suddenly bent down and coughed, and even the far away Golden Tripod could not be taken back.


    "He can''t hold on!" this time, instead of Su Ke''s mouth, Gong Jin rushed up step by step.


    When Chen Ze saw that his attack was approaching, he reluctantly raised his true Qi to resist, and a fist shook out to drive the law of gravity. Tens of thousands of Jun''s attack smashed out, which turned Gong Jinzhen''s blood gas into a surge and choked his heart.


    Chen Ze retreated with strength, but he still shed blood in the air. It seems that he will die at any time.


    Poof poof


    Someone wanted to take the opportunity to kill, but he was swept by Chen Ze''s overbearing fist strength and died again.


    Reluctantly supporting the suspension in the air, Chen Ze had a fierce and feeble attitude and shouted, "come on, don''t you want to kill me? Why don''t you do it!"


    Xi Shuai was anxious to rush up, but his real Qi recovered at this moment could only support him to fly for a moment. It was impossible to fight.


    "Don''t move!" Le Tianshu suddenly sent a message to him, "don''t make trouble for Chen Ze."


    "What are you doing? It''s time." Xi Shuai looked at him with anger.


    "Didn''t you find that the boy''s breath seemed weak, but he remained the same after the duel for so long. Moreover, six people died opposite."


    Uh


    Xi Shuai''s concern is chaos. It''s not that letianshu doesn''t care about Chen ZEMO. In fact, it''s because letianshu will keep a clear head at any time.


    "Let''s do it. Even if he is at the end of a powerful crossbow, he can still compete with the human thunder robbery. Ordinary spiritual friars are not opponents. They just go up and die!" Gong Jin also personally tried Chen Ze''s attack and knew that it should not be underestimated.


    The two companions, with a group of spirit and emptiness, have besieged each other. Now Gong Jin still has such a proposal.


    Chen Ze smiled, "let''s go together. Even if I die in the war today, I Chen Ze can be regarded as a figure."


    At this time, Xi Shuai''s heart of choice has been put down to his understanding of Chen Ze. If you don''t have confidence, I''m afraid this guy would have thought about how to escape. Now I''m still trying to pretend to be forced. Obviously, this situation is not a problem.


    At this time, Gong Jin was the front-end of the attack, and Chen Ze looked desperate. Gong Jin is an old Jianghu man. How can he be given a chance to change his limit. After a brief taste, he only collided with Chen Ze on the side, so he took advantage of his strength to retreat.


    He retreated by force, but Chen Ze over there seemed to borrow a little too much. Gong Jin suddenly felt uneasy. How did he feel that this guy was intentional.


    Poof!


    When the blood atomized, another man died, and everyone didn''t even see how he moved his hand.


    Moreover, the dead one... Is a companion!


    "Beautiful!"


    Xi Shuai couldn''t stop his joy. Although Chen Ze didn''t kill his partner for the first time, there was always a trick in the past. This time, he fought head-on and killed with one punch.


    Sure enough!


    Others were shocked at the sight, but they also had the subconscious of acceptance. After all, before Chen Ze, there was a goddess Luo Qingcheng who had reached such a height and accompanied the Tao with the cultivation of spiritual emptiness.


    In contrast, the goddess may be much worse. After all, the goddess Luo Qingcheng can only avoid being killed when facing the companion Taoist realm. When she can kill the companion Taoist realm, she is already an expert in the companion Taoist realm.


    So far, Chen Ze has officially surpassed the goddess Luo Qingcheng in the hearts of the people and become a new hidden danger.


    "Kill! Never let him go!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze can so easily kill the strong in the Taoist realm, they all understand. In the future, the disaster of Chen Ze may be more difficult to resist than the disaster of the goddess.


    Until this time, all experts knew that they could not hide and tuck in. It was all later words to cut off bamboo branches in any world. Killing Chen Ze was the first important principle.


    When a person steps forward to attack, the strong person with the Tao moves the idea of killing, he will not be easily affected by factors.


    When he attacked, Chen Ze "weakly" showed his fear, and then reluctantly raised his fist to fight back at him.


    "Funny, you still want to fight back in such a situation. You have no chance!"


    He sneered and drank, but before his fist strength was handed to Chen Ze, he suddenly felt a strong momentum rolling on his back.


    Turning around, the Golden Tripod shone on him.


    Poof


    At this time, Chen Ze showed a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, "the second!"

 Chapter 979

    What second?


    Before the aristocratic family experts here knew what was going on, they saw that Chen Ze''s body suddenly turned into seven or eight and wanted them to rush.


    "He can''t turn out so many parts and kill us at the same time!" Su Ke shouted.


    That''s true, but only one is enough.


    Wheeze!


    Another man fell. It was the old man of the Fu family who participated in the auction house. Although I just sit in the back and follow, my identity is the same.


    "Third brother!"


    Fu Zichang stood with double eyebrows, unable to believe the facts in front of him.


    He''s terrible!


    The evacuated Lanjia Tonghu family usually watched from the most periphery. Lanrong was shocked to see that Chen Ze killed his companions with the cultivation of spiritual emptiness, such as killing dogs.


    "It''s just that he has just defeated the human thunder robbery, and the will of heaven has not been absorbed and integrated. Otherwise, none of these people can run today." Lan chengsu said.


    LAN Chengyi smiled. "The reason why Tianzun is called Tianzun is that he refines the will of heaven, becomes the Tao independently, is not subject to many constraints, and is invincible in the world. Rong Er, it seems that at least the blue family is closer than other families. Today, I''m afraid they can''t help Chen Ze."


    A person who can obtain a wisp of heaven''s will in the spiritual realm also has a complete seed of law. Once the avenue is bred and flowers bloom, who else is the enemy in the world.


    What Terran alliance, what seven tribes, even in the face of Chen Ze, who is like a young god, are in such a difficult situation. Once someone really preaches for respect, they can crush their foundation for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Chen Ze, I will never die with you!" Fu Zichang shouted angrily and angrily. He pointed out that it was also a seed of law. Although it had not been bred completely, it had begun to sprout the roots and buds of the avenue, and the breath was terrible.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Ze just hummed, crushed the seed with his complete law and tore it up in an instant.


    Poof!


    Fu Zichang''s original life artifact was destroyed and his mouth vomited blood. Chen Ze rushed up without mercy. Gong Jin on one side hurriedly shot. He was a tribal man in the end. Even if their families fight openly and secretly for resources, if Fu Zichang dies, it will weaken the overall strength of their sakyuan tribe.


    "Chen Ze, do you really don''t want to look back?" he shouted.


    Chen Ze swept his cold eyes and smashed the Golden Tripod: "old guy, die!"


    Gong Jin had just come to stop Chen Ze and planned to withdraw with one blow. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was so fast that he entangled him. The power of Tao is not for fun, even if there is no recovery, it can not be underestimated.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze three times broke Gong Jin''s body, and then stepped out. If you step on him, Gong Jin will die. At this time, Fu Zichang slightly suppressed the injury and offered a magic weapon again. Unexpectedly, he saw the accurate Taoist weapon.


    Chen Ze can''t be ignored. It''s worth giving up killing Gong Jin temporarily, driving the Golden Tripod to smash it horizontally, smashing it with a click, and then using strong gravity to detain the fragments of this quasi Taoist device around him.


    "You must have never heard of a gravitational slingshot."


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and saw that these fragments began to quickly make an elliptical circular motion beside him. Every circle should be a little away from Chen Ze, but when pulled back by gravity, the speed will accelerate to the extreme.


    More than a hundred times of acceleration in an instant. When Chen Ze put away the gravity on his side, the speed of these fragments was fast and difficult to capture with divine consciousness.


    Poof poof


    The three blood fog burst open, and everyone was shocked. No one could have imagined that just a small piece of magic weapon could kill a strong companion in the Taoist realm. They only think that Chen Ze''s means of erasing is powerful, but they don''t know that time has its own law.


    Even though many phenomena in the fairyland have transcended the basic laws of the universe, they can not explain that these basic laws are completely furnishings.


    The greater the speed, the greater the mass, which is the most classical theory of relativity.


    The greater the mass, the greater the energy. Therefore, when these fragments finally fly without the constraints of gravity, the attack intensity of each piece has long exceeded the endurance limit of the ordinary companion environment.


    Boom


    The collapse of the four mountains, even if it is only a thumb sized fragment, still grinds a huge mountain into powder. The scene is terrible.


    Gollum!


    They were frightened, but Chen Ze was not idle. His body turned into streamer, and he came up with the golden tripod.


    He can''t kill all the people today, but the culprit must not be let go!


    Su Ke was shrouded in Chen Ze''s terrible divine sense. He was frightened. The old man of the grand human alliance, who was strong in the road, was frightened by a younger generation in the spiritual realm and turned around and ran away.


    "Can you run!"


    Chen Ze smashed the Golden Tripod in the air, then hit the tripod with a fist, and the speed reached the extreme in an instant.


    "No!"


    Su Ke felt a strong offensive approaching him, so he quickly retreated. But when the Golden Tripod flew, the air flow rolled up like a sharp blade tore him inch by inch.


    How powerful is this attack?


    Just a little bit of Yu Wei''s attack, he directly killed the master who thought he was a companion. Who can carry it directly?


    "Move, move!"


    Someone drank too much and couldn''t fight. Chen Ze''s morale is like a rainbow. If they continue to fight, they may kill Chen Ze, but I''m afraid the seven tribes will also shake their foundation.


    "Go, please invite the family elders to get rid of this Liao!"


    Miyagi and his men were also wounded and retreated, and quickly fled to the distance.


    "After this war, if Chen Ze doesn''t make mistakes, he can be on an equal footing with the Terran alliance in the future!" Lan chengsu waved: "let''s go too."


    LAN Rong wondered, "father, why don''t we go and make friends at this time?"


    "It''s not appropriate. If you fought side by side with them from the beginning, our blue family must be his most trusted force now." Lan chengsu said.


    LAN Rong looked a little gloomy. "I''m sorry, father. I failed to live up to your expectations."


    LAN Chengyi said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. We also choose to stand idly by. In that case, no one will think he has a chance to live. Although the previously established relationship has been eliminated, we have no gap with him. It''s enough not to be an enemy."


    The big families of the seven tribes came with great momentum, but left so disheartened, which was unacceptable to Hu Qian. He knew that the Hu family was finished, and Chen Ze, a member of the seven tribes, was ruthless in killing, not to mention that he concocted the war.


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze''s indifferent eyes swept over, and everyone in the Hu family trembled at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Will you do it yourself or will I do it myself?" Chen Ze''s voice shook like a bell, and instantly defeated the inner defense line of Hu graben.


    Hu Ming glanced at him, desperate. Their domineering family was eventually destroyed in the hands of this cold-blooded and selfish man.


    At this time, Hu Yangrui rushed over from the rear, "boss Chen, please raise your hand. My Hu family knows it''s wrong. Please let him go in the face of my sister."


    "Hu Yangrui, if you hadn''t instigated it in the city, how could those residents wholeheartedly destroy the defense array. Lao Ke and Tian Jin won''t die! Boy, I''ll settle this account with you personally, and Hu Lengtong won''t want to stop it!"


    Xi Shuai shouted angrily. Although the two men were bandits, they followed Chen Ze through life and death for a long time. The friendship they made with their lives was the most sincere. It''s a pity that Ke Luo finally died for Hu Lengtong, but in the final analysis, if it weren''t for Hu Yangrui''s incitement, they wouldn''t end up like this.


    Hu Yangrui''s face changed greatly and he was at a loss. At this time, his mother Mingxin came out from the rear and worshipped Chen Ze in the air: "Mr. Chen, I know you can''t let go of your brother''s death. It''s all the fault of children. The so-called son is not godfather''s fault, and I can''t be blamed as a mother. Today I''ll change my life for his name, and please don''t blame him again."


    "Mother!"


    Hu Yangrui regretted very much at this time and shouted, "it''s me who should die. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Mingxin looked back at her son: "I hope you can make progress in the future. Don''t learn from your cold-blooded father!"


    As soon as she said that, her look changed, and her true Qi suddenly became violent. Her meridians were broken inch by inch, and she turned into a torrent and rushed to the Lingtai.


    Once the Lingtai collapses and the divine consciousness collapses, she will die.


    "Mother!"


    Hu Yangrui jumped up in panic. Unexpectedly, a powerful threat came from a distance and directly suppressed the real Qi of Mingxin riot.


    She turned her head and saw Chen Ze speak coldly: "poor parents all over the world. I''m not so kind-hearted. I just don''t want Hu Lengtong to be sad about it."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Hu Yangrui suddenly knelt down to Chen Ze.


    "Hu graben!" at this time, Chen Ze suddenly drank high, and the latter trembled with fear. All Hu family members also focused on him, and the survival of the family was between his thoughts.


    It''s a big difference whether it''s all destroyed or he killed himself.


    "Second brother, you keep saying that everything is for the family. Now the situation of the family is caused by you. Do you still want everyone to die because of you?" Hu Ming said.


    Hu Qian gave him a cold look. "Now you have fulfilled your wish. When I die, the position of house master will fall into your hands."


    "At this time, what you think of is still this!" Hu Ming said, "I have made up my mind. After you die, I will let Lengtong take over as the head of the family. I believe the family will be better with her."


    Hu graben was stunned. Then he wanted to understand the power, and suddenly laughed: "my mechanism counts, and everyone betrays their relatives. In the end, he ended up in such a situation. It''s his own fault. Well, well..."


    As he said this, he slowly closed his eyes, and the Qi on his body was turbulent for a long time. Then the whole person''s breath decayed, and finally slowly lowered his head.


    Hu Yangrui was in tears, and Mingxin also turned his face to wipe tears.


    Although everyone is heartbroken, Hu Qian is indeed to blame for this outcome.


    At this time, Hu Ming said, "Mr. Chen, you have heard my proposal. I wonder if you can accept it."


    Chen Ze said, "it depends on Hu Lengtong''s meaning. I have no right to interfere."


    Look at the ruins of Sifang. It''s not impossible to rebuild here, but it costs too much. Moreover, Chen Ze''s identity is now exposed, and his hatred with the seven tribes can''t be dissolved. Staying here will only give people a chance to come to the door.


    He really has the ability to kill the companion Taoist realm, but there are also Qianyuan level masters on the companion Taoist realm. The reason why the seven tribes are called the seven tribes is that there are such old monsters in the family heritage.


    Chen Ze knows that it is difficult for him to compete with such strong people. Even if he breaks through the companion state now, he can''t compete with the Qianyuan state. It''s impossible to fight across the border when you get here.

 Chapter 980

    At the end of a great war, a capital was completely reduced to ruins.


    Not many people died in imagination, at least the residents of the city are still alive. But where will they go?


    Now everyone regrets why he was incited to dig his own house. Now the capital is in ruins. These bandits are black families and can''t be recognized by the alliance.


    "Please rebuild the capital and protect us."


    The voice was loud, and countless people knelt down and worshipped. Xi Shuai stood up and jumped into the air: "you still want to ask us for shelter?"


    "We should all die!" they said again.


    Who expected Chen Ze to speak coldly at this time: "then go to hell."


    In a word, it makes many residents choke. Zanbu is dead, and now the Rosa bandits can''t protect them. Such a large group of people scattered, no fairy city can take in.


    Here, it''s terrible to become a refugee. There is no fixed residence. There is only a dead end in the area where fierce animals are rampant.


    "My Lord, we are willing to follow. Our accomplishments are good. We can work hard for you!"


    The leader of the Imperial Guard returned with a group of imperial guards, but Chen Ze suddenly burst out of killing intention and covered the huge golden tripod in the air.


    In an instant, the imperial guards of these 100 people were completely destroyed.


    This is the end of betraying him.


    At this time, the capital residents did not know that Chen Ze had made a decision, so they had to leave in dismay.


    "Two years of foundation, once overturned." Ao Qing sighed.


    Xi Shuai was deeply hurt. "What''s the foundation of two years? In my opinion, it''s not as good as Ke Luo''s life with Tian Jin!"


    "I promised to make fake Taoist instruments for them and help them cultivate. Unexpectedly, I broke my promise today!" Chen Ze looked at the ruins. There were not many people in the fairy world who could make him believe that he was a friend.


    "What shall we do in the future?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze looked into the distance: "revenge."


    Two words illustrate Chen Ze''s choice.


    ¡­¡­


    "Landlord, this is the war report." Hua gu came in a hurry and handed the jade symbol to an old man.


    After reading it, the old man sighed, "young talents are blessed by nature."


    "However, the news shows that the broken branch of Jiezhu is false. This has also been confirmed by the blue family childe. I''m afraid Chen Ze will annoy our Jinlou." Hua gu is worried.


    "We are human beings and always make mistakes." the landlord said, "I have informed you that I have placed an order downstairs. Then you will pass the news to Chen Ze."


    After listening to this, Hua Gu''s eyes flashed and his heart was shocked. Unexpectedly, the landlord, who was not afraid of even the seven tribes, placed an order with that organization in order to calm Chen Ze''s anger.


    In the outer Bank of Hun River and even in the whole border passage, although their golden building is strong enough, it is only a force in the open.


    You can see that the building is too mysterious. It claims to know everything in the world. As long as you can afford merit, there is no news that you can''t buy.


    However, on Chen Ze''s side, Cui San knelt in front of Chen Ze and offered all his treasures, hoping to get a qualification to follow.


    During the war, he was such a small role that he was insignificant. There was no betrayal. He chose self factoring.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to blame him, but when this guy put his treasure out, Chen Ze was a little surprised.


    Chen Ze paid special attention to a broken magic instrument in the immortal hall. Others also understood why Chen Ze was so serious, because the immortal hall was called Yunque!


    "Where did you get it?"


    Yun que is the treasure of Luo Xianer, and it is also something left to her by the goddess Luo Qingcheng. After being repaired by Chen Ze''s hand, the strength has been improved a lot. But now the cloud palace is damaged like this. It''s hard to imagine what kind of hard struggle Luo Xianer has experienced.


    Cui San carefully replied, "boss Chen, I robbed this immortal temple from others. It''s said that it''s the property of Goddess disciples and is very valuable."


    "Do you know what happened to the goddess disciple?" Chen Ze asked.


    Cui San shook his head: "I don''t know very well. I only heard that she was chased and killed by the Terran alliance."


    Lotte Shu said, "I''ve heard about this in the cultivation camp. Luo Xianer broke through the blockade and left after the youmu boat landed. It''s said that she went to Fuyuan mountain, which used to be the base camp of the goddess. However, in the past 50 years since the goddess left, the leader of Fuyuan mountain has changed twice, and now she has returned to the Terran alliance."


    "She was betrayed," Chen Ze sighed.


    "It seems that you are worried about her, ha ha..." Xi Shuai smiled with another meaning.


    Ao Qing said bitterly, "after all, it''s normal to worry about hugging and kissing."


    Chen Ze was ridiculed by the two people very uncomfortable, "at least it''s a friend."


    "More than just friends," Xi Shuai stressed.


    "Cui San, if I want to inquire about her whereabouts, where is the most likely?" Chen Ze asked.


    Cui San thought for a moment and said, "know the building. It is said that if you know the building, you will know the world. As long as you can afford the price, there is no information you can''t ask."


    "So powerful?" Chen Ze was surprised. Isn''t this the immortal Langya pavilion.


    "No one knows the details of the building, just as no one knows the details of the golden building." Cui San said.


    Xi Shuai was excited at this time. "I forgot this bird power without mentioning the golden building. His grandmother''s, if the broken bamboo branch in the world is true, it''s just that we are dead brothers. Things are still fake. We have no less merit. We must not let them go."


    Chen Ze nodded. "The account of Jinlou really needs to be settled, but it''s important to find Luo Xianer first."


    "Why?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "I want to trouble the seven tribes. One more helper is one helper. The key is that there are not many people who have the courage to face the seven tribes. Luo Xianer is definitely a good partner."


    Chen Ze''s reason is very full. Ao Qing still says sour rain: "I''m afraid there are other purposes."


    Xi Shuai smiled and comforted her: "idiot, if he takes another one, doesn''t it mean you have a chance?"


    A sentence made Ao Qing blush: "what are you talking about? What chance do I have?"


    "I have a chance, OK? I sleep and fly with Chen Ze. You women stand aside. Ha ha..."


    After they stayed here for nearly half a month, Hu Lengtong slowly opened his eyes. Her residual body has recovered almost, but her mood is not very high after waking up.


    Ao Qing told her the end of the matter. The woman looked sad. Chen Ze comforted her: "if you want to cry, cry out. After all, that person is your father."


    "I won''t be sad for him. What I feel is Ke Luo and Tian Jin. In my opinion, they are much more important than the cold-blooded man." Hu Lengtong sighed.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "I don''t know. I can''t hate it without that man''s house," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then you will take over the Hu family."


    Hu Lengtong looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "do you want to drive me away?"


    "No, I just asked you to cultivate power for me. The Hu family is also a family within the tribe, and has a title recognized by the Terran alliance. If I want to fight the Terran alliance in the future, I can''t do without your help. You should not only be the head of the Hu family, but also be the head of the tuohun tribe." Chen Ze said.


    Hu Lengtong''s identity is very important. If Chen Ze wants to overthrow the Terran alliance, he must have his own team. In any case, it is impossible to kill all the human alliance, so we can only cultivate our own forces and replace the seven tribes.


    "Since I can help you, I''ll do it." Hu Lengtong nodded. "No matter how hard it is, I can do it."


    Cui San was sent by Chen Ze to the underground city to meet the people in the Jinlou on his behalf to determine the matter of cutting bamboo branches in the world.


    Then several people went on the road and set out directly to the territory of tuohun tribe.


    Outside the Hun River, there is no so-called division of immortal territory, but the territory under the jurisdiction of the tribe is about the size of immortal territory.


    When Chen Ze came to the door, Hu Ming came to meet him with a group of high-level officials of the Hu family, with an unprecedented momentum.


    This man knows the current affairs very well. Even if his own son died in Hu Lengtong''s hand, he has all kinds of resentment in his heart. But for the sake of his family, he chose to be patient. Of course, he knows the truth. After all Hu Lengtong''s experience, whoever it was would not let the murderer leave.


    With Chen Ze''s presence and Hu Ming''s only companion in the family, it is natural for Hu Lengtong to sit as the head of the family.


    Chen Ze stayed here for a few days and didn''t see Hu Yangrui. It''s estimated that he didn''t have the face to see them.


    Originally, Chen Ze wanted to fix it for a while. Unexpectedly, Cui San sent a message that made Chen Ze unable to sit still and set off immediately.


    A few days later, in a fairy City, Cui San met Chen Ze and they met at the same time.


    The mushroom leaving Jinlou is just the dress of ordinary people, very low-key.


    After seeing Chen Ze, he saluted, "apologize to Mr. Chen. This time, I missed the golden building."


    Chen Ze was not in the mood to investigate anything, and asked, "Cui San said that you Jinlou has tracked down the information of the people who broke bamboo branches and made fake in the world. Is it accurate?"


    Hua gu nodded and said, "although the news is a little outrageous, it is trustworthy because the source of the news is Zhilou."


    Chen Ze pursed his mouth with a little understanding: "it''s Zhilou."


    "Sir, this is the message given by Zhilou. Our Jinlou has paid 50 million meritorious points for this," she said.


    Xi Shuai snorted coldly, "the fake we bought paid 400 million meritorious points!"


    Although Chen Ze''s real contributions are insufficient, there are definitely many. Compared with the 50 million in Jinlou, he still suffered a lot. Of course, in this matter, except for the counterfeiter, he and Jinlou lost a lot.


    Probing into his divine knowledge, he thought that even if Chen Ze scolded angrily, he had to look ordinary. Unexpectedly, this guy laughed, which baffled several companions.


    "Hua... What''s going on? You hurry up and say what this guy is laughing at." Xi Shuai asked.


    Hua gu couldn''t understand Chen Ze''s behavior and shook his head. "I don''t know. But the message from Zhilou said that the counterfeiter of the broken bamboo branch in the world was a treasure hunt mouse, a kind of divine beast that almost disappeared and didn''t appear in the fairy world for tens of thousands of years. The message showed that the place where he last appeared was Qiushui lake."


    At this time, several of Chen Ze''s friends also looked strange, looked at each other, and then smiled bitterly.


    "Lord Le, what''s wrong with you?" Cui San asked curiously.


    Lotte is very low-key and unsmiling on weekdays. Today, he smiled happily, which really made him curious.


    "I think my old friends are going to meet."


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly put away his smile and said, "go, go to Qiushui lake!"

 Chapter 981

    Qiushui lake is famous because it is a historic site. It is said that a strong man above Da Neng has a cave here.


    However, the legend has spread for tens of thousands of years. Up to now, only people have dug up a good Dan furnace here, which can be used as a tool.


    Because of the strange array pattern on the Dan stove, we have always held that there is a historic site buried here.


    Later, some people dug up several stone tablets here, which were engraved with mysterious words, but few people recognized them. In this way, it makes people believe that there are exotic treasures here, which has always attracted a large number of experienced people to try their luck.


    "Chen Ze, are you excited to see your old friend this time?" Xi Shuai asked with a smile.


    Chen Ze was puzzled: "I wonder how he crossed the Hun River. You should know that even if the treasure hunt mouse is strong, it can''t bear the corrosion of the Hun River."


    This is indeed a problem.


    In recent years, the Terran alliance has only sent two wooden boats across the Hun River. The general bandits will not cross the Hun River easily even if they have a secluded wooden boat, and whether they can cross it safely or not.


    When you get there, you will also be found by the Terran alliance. It''s impossible that no news will come out.


    Moreover, no one has ever crossed the Hunhe River secretly. Even if the Terran alliance is ready, it will have to pay huge losses, not to mention those small wooden boats.


    "Some things can''t be calculated by common sense. Someone will you." Xi Shuai said: "don''t forget that you fell into the muddy river. You haven''t had a series of adventures and today''s ability."


    Chen Ze was silent. Even so, the premise of this adventure was that he got the blood mark of Chen family in dahuanxian City, and then he would be robbed by Lu qingluan.


    And if Lu qingluan didn''t intend to save his life, it would only turn into an unconscious muddy corpse.


    "Mr. Chen, it is said that there is a fairy treasure hidden by the Qiushui lake. Many tribal geniuses linger around for years and dig treasures." Hua gu came with the task of the landlord of the golden building. It is one thing to make friends with Chen Ze, and the other is to meet the beast who dares to make an article on the head of the golden building.


    "The old tribes are scattered by this fight. What do you think are the threats of those cubs?" Xi Shuai snorted coldly: "it would be good if they didn''t run after hearing Chen Ze''s name."


    Hua gu was speechless. What she wanted to say was not this: "I mean, since you have an old acquaintance with the treasure hunt mouse, can you join hands to find this fairy treasure."


    "Do you want Jin Lou?" Chen Ze looked at her.


    "I can bid for the unimportant treasure in Jinlou," said Hua gu.


    Ao Qingleng hummed, "it''s really a profiteer. At this time, I still want to do business."


    "The gold building suffered heavy losses this time, and the landlord wants to repay Mr. Chen''s merit. Recently, we are short of funds and urgently need treasures to enrich the gold building," she said.


    "You have a little conscience," said Dingqiao.


    Chen Ze is very interested. Since he is the immortal possession left by an expert above Da Neng, there may be some secrets, which plays a great role in his search for chaotic green lotus.


    It is estimated that Qiao Yiqiao has this intention to come here.


    A group of people took the transmission array several times before they felt the area where Qiushui lake was located. It is controlled by a small tribe, which is similar to the tuohun tribe, but its geographical location is much better than the tuohun tribe. It is adjacent to the Simo tribe, one of the seven tribes. It happens that two Taoist experts died in the hands of Chen Ze this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "I dug it, dug it!"


    In a golden forest, a man suddenly shouted, holding a light blue fragment in his hand, like a crystal with a little yellow.


    "Where is it? Send it quickly, and I will pay 20000 meritorious deeds!" shouted the hurried voice.


    "It''s only 20000, Gongsun Lian. You''re too stingy. This is a fragment of the blue pouring monument. I''ll pay 50000!" then a big man walked up.


    "Whether it''s worth the price depends on how many Chenwen are on it. If there are less than five, it''s only worth the price!" Gongsun Lian said coldly.


    The big man Hu Qiang said with a smile, "thanks to you, you are still a genius trained by the Simo tribe. The pattern is too small. Brother, no matter how many Chenwen there are on this piece of blue pouring stele, I will give 50000 merit points, how about it?"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Lian was dissatisfied and said, "Hu Qiang, you are openly bidding up the price. If so, how can we collect treasure in the future?"


    "It''s ridiculous that you can''t afford it. Naturally, someone can afford it." Hu Qiang ignored it and came directly to the man.


    This petite childe with red lips and white teeth is a girl at all. But we don''t care at all. Many casual women do. Unless the appearance is particularly outstanding, monks in this situation will basically have their own immortal couples, and there will be no shortage of women.


    "Well, since you are willing to pay a high price, I will sell it to you." the girl smiled.


    "Refreshing!"


    Hu Qiang transferred the money directly. Then he took the fragment of the blue pouring monument in his hand and looked at it. There were seven or eight Chenwen on it. He was very satisfied. At least he didn''t lose in this deal. These seven or eight Chen Wen were enough for him to exchange the same number of Chen Wen with others.


    This is the charm of the blue pouring tablet. It is said that who can find the whole tablet is equivalent to finding a formula.


    Gongsun Lian came up to have a look, but the fragments were quickly put away by Hu Qiang: "don''t be shameless."


    Gongsun Lian snorted coldly, "I just feel something wrong. How can I feel so familiar with your broken blue pouring tablet."


    "Nonsense, aren''t all blue pouring steles like this? Are there other colors and materials?" Hu Qiang said.


    Gongsun Lian shook his head. "No, I mean the shape of the fragments. It''s very familiar. It''s similar to what I exchanged with people before."


    "Shit, you just want to read my inscription for nothing. How can I be fooled by you?" Hu Qiang said.


    Gongsun Lian snorted, "well, I''ll show you the inscription I exchanged first. If you don''t have it, you can show me this inscription again. How about it?"


    This is a reasonable deal. Hu Qiang promised without much hesitation: "OK, show me first."


    Gongsun Lian then took out the jade amulet for the photo and showed him a blue pouring tablet he had painted for the photo. Hu Qiang''s face completely changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun Lian had guessed, but he still asked.


    Perfectness as like as two peas, Hu Qiang took out his piece and looked at it with the same view.


    "Is it the little girl who robbed the person you exchanged?" Hu Qiang asked.


    Gongsun Lian snorted, "what nonsense are you talking about? The broken piece of the blue pouring monument is in Yan changju''s hand!"


    Yan changju!


    Hu Qiang let out his anger. Yan changju is the first expert of their Simo tribe. He has just learned from the cultivation camp. Now he is a young master in the spirit and emptiness realm. He has excellent combat power and can rank among the top 100 of the young generation in the Terran alliance.


    How could such a person be robbed.


    "Yan changju can''t be robbed!" Hu Qiang said.


    Gongsun Lian nodded as like as two peas. "This is what I am most worried about. If there are two identical blue tablets, it must be a fake. Even... It is all fake."


    "It''s a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage to deceive me into living with Yan changju." Hu Qiang shouted angrily.


    "The question now is how many people have been cheated?" Gongsun Lian said.


    Hu Qiang thought for a moment and said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll publish the broken pieces of the blue pouring Monument and let everyone check it."


    After that, he turned and left and went to the fairy city nearest to Qiushui lake. All the people who came to dig treasure would basically stay here. Especially those who are obsessed with the blue pouring monument, all communication is completed here.


    Hu Qiang directly announced the fragments of the blue pouring monument for everyone to watch. It doesn''t matter as like as two peas. Seven or eight people stand up, and even all of them have the same blue tablets.


    This is not the most terrible. With Hu Qiang''s description, many people also showed that they had bought pieces of blue pouring stele from such a girl dressed as a childe.


    Everyone took out the fragments one after another for inspection. It was found that more than 20 Lanzhen steles were all fake. Unexpectedly, the three shapes of the steles were also taken out for comparison. There were only a dozen Chen inscriptions over and over again.


    With the sensation, more and more people have noticed this situation. This city pays attention to collecting blue pouring steles. There are not 10000 but 8000 people who want to get the formula. With the comparison one by one, we finally find that nearly 300 people have been cheated, and the total merit points cheated are as high as tens of millions!


    "We must find her and execute her publicly!" someone was unwilling to drink.


    "Yes, we must find him!"


    A group of people were drinking high, and in the nearby wine shop, Chen Ze and others sat in the private room and looked at the group of people through the window. Ding Qiao giggled: "only tens of millions of meritorious points. That''s it. One of us was cheated by 400 million!"


    "Elder martial brother, can you take care of her? Don''t expose her like this." Chen Ze said in a coquettish tone.


    Lotte Shu choked: "Dingqiao is right."


    Pooh


    Hua gu didn''t expect that Chen Ze, the frightened old of all the tribes he killed, had such a lovely side. Chen zeheng glanced at her: "you laugh a fart. It''s not all your Jinlou''s eyes that made me so embarrassed."


    "Well, it''s all our fault," admitted Hua gu.


    Well, Chen Ze hit the cotton bag.


    Xi Shuai seldom noticed the details these people talked about: "Chen Ze, it seems that they cheated a girl. Do you think Qiao Yiqiao has the potential to be a girl?"


    "He can''t practice at all. At best, he can change his clothes and change his shape. How can he pretend to be a girl?" Chen Ze shook his head.


    "So, is there more than one treasure rat in the world?" Ao Qing asked.


    "People are a race. Why can''t they appear at the same time?" Chen Ze said. "But I heard Qiao Yiqiao say that he was born tens of thousands of years ago. Then he was sealed by his uncle and didn''t wake up until recently. So where did the mother mouse come from!"


    Xi Shuai said: "maybe they originally belong to two veins. After all, there is a muddy river across, which is equivalent to two worlds. His uncle doesn''t know the situation here, maybe."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to seal Qiao Yiqiao for tens of thousands of years. I can''t do this in the array I control now. It can only be sealed!" Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai was curious, "can''t the treasure rat cultivate?"


    "That''s why his uncle is the man of the hour. He can invite the strong to fight. And the only person who can maintain such a seal is the Heavenly Master!"


    Chen Ze''s words made everyone silent. Mushroom even rummaged in my brain. How could such a big man appear tens of thousands of years ago. Moreover, in the border crossing channel, there seems to be no heaven in the outer world. Is Chen Ze''s words alarmist?

 Chapter 982

    Wheezing... Wheezing


    In the jungle, a petite figure is running fast. It looks like a giant mouse with white hair. The two eyes showed a strange blue, and there was a little golden mark in the middle of the eyebrows.


    It attacks several pieces, which is almost difficult to capture with the naked eye.


    However, it will suddenly stop every few miles, turn and flee in another direction. Soon, many people will appear in the direction before it turns, and then rush after its figure.


    Bang!


    Somehow, the white mouse suddenly mounted on a transparent border. At that time, its eyes showed panic, turned to run again, but was blocked back.


    Hoo


    A cold wind whirled, and the white mouse turned into a beautiful woman. He slapped his hands on the border a few times and couldn''t help showing despair. She knew that she was trapped like an array and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Chen Ze, how can I feel that she is much worse than Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse? If Qiao Yiqiao is here, I''m afraid he can pull out a hole with one claw." Xi Shuai''s unabashed opening aroused the vigilance of the woman in the array.


    Then several people came out of the forest. It was Chen Ze and them.


    Chen Ze looked at the little girl, "how do I know. Treasure hunting mice are strong in flesh. Maybe she hasn''t grown up yet. She''s still a child."


    "Bah, you''re just a child. I''m 30000 years old!" the little girl in the array suddenly opened her mouth.


    Poof


    Xi Shuai almost gushed old blood: "you are 30000 years old? I think you are only a teenager at most."


    "I, I''m 30000 years old." the girl wanted to argue, but after all, she had no confidence and her voice was getting lower and lower.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I believe you are 30000 years old, but that''s just your life, not your age."


    "What''s the difference?" said the little girl.


    Chen Ze looked at her playfully, "you just broke the seal soon."


    His words made the little girl very alert: "you... How do you know?"


    "Really!" Xi Shuai laughed.


    At this time, people kept approaching in the four directions, and the number was afraid to be hundreds. It goes without saying who it is. Chen Ze didn''t think so, but the girl became more and more anxious. "If you don''t want to kill me, let me go."


    "Why, guilty of being a thief?" Xi Shuai smiled.


    "Can you manage it?" the girl shouted.


    Immediately, nearly 300 figures suddenly appeared around, and a group of people came up in waves.


    When they first met, they also thought Chen Ze was a group. The man led by Chen Ze hugged his fist and said, "I''ll live here for a long time. Thanks to my brother''s array, otherwise it''s really difficult to catch the demon clan."


    These people only think that the girl has become a fine mouse, but they don''t want to be a famous treasure hunt mouse.


    "Well, everyone was cheated by her. Of course, we can''t let him go." Chen Ze smiled.


    The girl stared at Chen Ze for a long time and said, "Hey, I haven''t lied to you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    At this time, someone was unhappy. "I wanted to fish in troubled waters. Brother, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Xi Shuai snorted coldly, "what''s wrong? Without us, you losers want to catch her?"


    "Say it again!" the man shouted forward angrily, but Xi Shuai didn''t think so. "What are you? Let me say it?"


    Hu Qiang also took people to arrive at this time. When he saw Yan changju, he said, "got it?"


    "Well, but the situation is a little troublesome. The person who caught the thief is not the one who was cheated." Yan changju said.


    Hu Qiang said, "if not, just catch it. It''s a big deal. I''ll take out the merit I was cheated to this brother."


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "you''re a forthright man. You don''t want to be a waste. You don''t do anything to catch people. You want to get benefits for nothing."


    Hu Qiang said: "it''s not easy for everyone to collect the fragments of the blue pouring monument here day and night. Who expected to be fooled by this little girl film."


    "That''s you stupid! Originally, the blue pouring tablet was not a formula, but a kind of stone tablet used by the Chen family to record major events in the family." the little girl said.


    "Hey, you don''t know your situation and talk back to me." Hu Qiang glared.


    At this time, someone couldn''t wait and said, "Hu Qiang, everyone has been caught. Hurry to get our merit points back. I don''t want to waste time here."


    Gongsun Lian also said, "yes, you are all deceived. Although the maximum contribution to the individual is no more than 100000 meritorious points, the total amount is also tens of millions."


    Hu Qiang said, "even so, this brother caught some people. We can''t rob them. Brother, how do you think we can solve this?"


    Xi Shuai said, "it''s easy. Let''s take away the merit points we were cheated. The rest is what you were cheated."


    "She just said she hadn''t lied to you and wanted to make something out of nothing!" some people were afraid of being occupied by Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai snorted coldly, "that''s interesting. She said she didn''t cheat if she didn''t cheat? Little girl, didn''t you cheat every one of them? If so, my brother will decide for you, and no one dares to touch you today."


    The little girl is so sneaky that she can''t understand what Xi Shuai said. And they didn''t look like these people. They nodded immediately, "yes, I haven''t lied to any of them. Big brother, you have to decide for me."


    "Well, you''re trying to swallow it alone." Gongsun Lian said, "don''t look at what''s going on now. With so many of us, do you think you can succeed?"


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "if there are many people, it''s easy to use. Is it possible for the seven tribes to exist?"


    "Your tone is not small. In the final analysis, you are just the cultivation of spiritual emptiness. There are no fewer than ten people in spiritual emptiness, so we want to swallow it alone and have delusions." Yan changju said.


    "Yes, you''re nothing. You can''t eat it alone if there''s a young master Yan here today." someone shouted.


    After the first two sentences, Hu Qiang heard that Chen Ze and his friends were not unreasonable people. He stood up and made a round of it: "everyone restrain yourself. Brother, how many meritorious points did she deceive you? Let''s say a number first, how about it?"


    Xi Shuai said, "not much, 400 million."


    Pooh


    Yan changju couldn''t help laughing, and then most of the 300 people around him laughed: "it''s so interesting, four hundred million, why aren''t you four hundred million."


    "I can testify that we were cheated by 400 million." Hua Gu said, "I come from Jinlou. The little girl cheated us by 400 million. We came a few million miles to recover the loss."


    Chen Ze is speechless to this girl. You are with us. Who believes you when you testify.


    "Your testimony doesn''t have half credibility, we can''t believe it." Yan changju said.


    Chen Ze then slowly opened his mouth: "do you need your letter?"


    Yan changju looked serious at this time, "Your Excellency, you have to fight today?"


    Hu Qiang said, "if you have something to say, it won''t hurt."


    "Very." Gongsun Lian said, "so many of you have been cheated of more than 10 million meritorious points. It''s impossible for others to swallow them alone."


    Ten million meritorious points. It depends on how many tasks you have done to earn. Some of them even saved more than ten years to get enough thirty or fifty thousand. They came here to buy a fragment of the blue pouring Monument and planned to exchange inscriptions with others on this basis.


    "Just fight. What a big deal." Xi Shuai said with a smile: "I''m enough for you to go to the theatre today."


    Ao Qing rarely gave him a good face: "you look up to these people too much. In fact, I can."


    How can Yan changju endure being so despised by the two people. At least he is also one of the top 100 young talents issued by the Terran alliance.


    "You alone? That''s ridiculous. Come on, I''ll see how much weight you have!" he shouted.


    Here, Chen Ze withdrew the array, but grabbed the little girl''s collar: "don''t think about running away. At this time, only we can protect your life."


    Hu Qiang looked at Chen Ze and felt a trace of doubt in his heart. He always felt that these people seemed to have met somewhere.


    "It''s good for us men to fight and kill, and your sister is in charge. It''s good to be as beautiful as flowers." if you don''t know the relationship between several people, I''m afraid everyone thinks Xi Shuai is a licking dog.


    "There is a shortage. There are really some guys who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Gongsun Lian sneered.


    Oh!


    But when Xi Shuai shook his arm and lifted it, a half moon knife gas was generated in the air. He immediately cut Gongsun Lian into pieces of meat and flew: "it''s annoying."


    Hiss


    At this time, all the people around were frightened. It was too cruel. If you don''t agree with him, you kill Gongsun Lian, who is still in the spiritual realm. At least he is also the son of Gongsun family of Jingyin tribe. Even if he is not among the top 100 young people in the Terran alliance, there must be the top 200.


    "Who the hell are you? Dare to kill the people of my startling silver tribe!" Yan changju shouted.


    "Surprised silver tribe, very cow? How about compared with the seven tribes?" Xi Shuai smiled.


    Yan changju said, "the seven tribes are the seven strongest tribes now. I''m surprised that the silver tribe is next to the Simo tribe. It can hardly be regarded as an ER tribe. Although it''s not as good as the seven tribes, it''s by no means you can afford it. Why Gongsun Lian, wait for the Gongsun family to come to the door."


    Chen Ze then opened his mouth leisurely: "offending one is also offending. We don''t care about adding another speaker."


    "What do you mean?" Yan changju frowned.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "fool, it means you have to die!"


    He suddenly set out and said that the long residence was one of the top 100 young people, and it was also a spiritual realm. He immediately reacted and fought back strongly.


    Bang bang!


    The two fought one after another, and the people around Yu Weizhen retreated. Yan changju immortal formula is played out and turned into a Golden Phoenix crowing, rolling out a cold killing idea.


    Xi Shuai tilted his head and looked, "that''s it? Then die!"


    After that, he raised his arm again. He didn''t even bother to use the soul falling knife in the face of such goods. How many lingxu masters of the seven tribes who have been famous for a long time dare not be so big in front of him, let alone that long residence is only a triple realm.


    Wheeze!


    The light of the knife came out through the body. Yan changju was frightened and couldn''t believe it. When he looked down slightly, he saw his body breaking inch by inch, and then it turned into a blood mist.


    Dead!


    The crowd was shocked and looked at it from a distance. They never thought that these people should be so strong and bold. This is the territory of Jingyin tribe. Who dares to kill young people in other people''s territory.


    At this time, Hu Qiang looked at several people, carefully afterthought everything he saw them, and suddenly opened his mouth: "400 million, Jinlou, you are... Chen Ze and his gang!"


    Chen Ze, who is Chen Ze?


    Everyone was a little confused, and then thought of what had just happened not long ago. The seven tribes besieged the Mei bandit group, and finally the killed fled in all directions, with heavy casualties. It is said that in the nearby Simo tribe, two old people who accompanied the Taoist realm and three masters of the spiritual void realm died there.


    Why are they here!


    Chen Ze was not in the mood to compete with these mole ants. He coldly shouted, "get out!"


    Shua Shua


    Immediately, the figure fled, and even Hu Qiang didn''t stay.


    Until this time, several people''s attention returned to the girl.

 Chapter 983

    Several people''s eyes pressed up, and the girl was a little uneasy. Although there is no need to face hundreds of victims, it is obvious that these guys are more terrible in front of us.


    She is a liar. When facing the cheated, she needs to take great risks. Therefore, her information control is more accurate than anyone else. Therefore, she has confirmed the identity of Chen Ze and others in the just conversation and knows the achievements of these guys.


    Of course, this record is full of evil deeds for the seven tribes. Even the goddess Luo Qingcheng, who has left the great wilderness channel for more than 50 years, has not caused such a great crisis to the Terran alliance.


    "What are you going to do? I don''t seem to have lied to you." the 30000 year old girl blinked her big eyes and looked innocent.


    Xi Shuai came up to her and seemed to want to compare whose eyes were bigger, but he soon lost and narrowed his eyes: "at this time, you deny that you are really a little liar."


    When!


    He knocked the little girl on the head.


    The little girl was angry immediately. "Kill if you want, but don''t pour dirty water on me. Also, I''m 30000 years old. Where''s my age!"


    "What''s so big about you except these eyes? If you think I''m wrong, come out and have a look."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze looked at his head and said, "you also take advantage of children. I will tell Jiang huaiqiu about it."


    "Do you believe what the little liar said?" Dingqiao couldn''t see it anymore.


    "I didn''t lie," said the little girl anxiously.


    Xi Shuai looked at her with a smile and gave her a comforting look: "I know. You can''t do such a big thing in your pattern."


    "What do you mean?" Xi Shuai scratched his head. "It''s really not her? Who could it be?"


    Ao Qing looked at him contemptuously: "who else can there be, that wretched dead fat man?"


    Hua gu was stunned to see here. "Mr. Chen, the message given by Zhilou is that the treasure hunt mouse is here, not her. Is there a second treasure hunt mouse in Qiushui lake?"


    "It should have been before, but now there''s only one left." Chen Ze sighed: "that guy knows that he cheated me 400 million. He doesn''t know where to hide for fun. Moreover, the little girl exposed herself. He has nothing to gain in this place. He must have run away."


    "This dead mouse, if I catch him, I''ll hammer him to death. I''m so angry." Xi Shuai scolded.


    The little girl stared at Chen Ze with round eyes: "you won''t kill me."


    "Of course." Chen Ze smiled, followed by a long lost evil spirit: "but I offended so many people for you, you have to pay a price."


    The little girl immediately took two steps back with her shoulder: "you can''t do this. I''m still a child."


    "Do you have a 30000 year old child?" Xi Shuai blocked her mouth with the little girl''s words.


    "Uncle, people and mice are different. We are not suitable." the little girl begged pitifully.


    At this time, Xi Shuai said with a cheap smile, "your uncle has a wide range of interests and tastes. He doesn''t dislike it."


    "Wow..."


    The little girl immediately sat on the ground and cried. Ao Qingmei glanced at Xi Shuai: "don''t tease her."


    Xi Shuai was helpless and comforted: "don''t cry. The price I want you to pay is not that. What do you think in the cerebellar bag?"


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "How nice of uncle!"


    Chen Ze was speechless: "my uncle is less than 100 years old. I have to call you grandparents in terms of age."


    "OK, grandson!"


    Poof


    Xi Shuai laughed back and forth, and the others couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so taken advantage of one day.


    In fact, according to age, these people are more than Chen Ze''s grandparents.


    "Hua gu, the matter here is over. Since it was the dead mouse who made the fake, I''ll take it down. I don''t have any contact with your Jinlou anymore, and you can''t go to the trouble of that guy anymore," Chen Ze said.


    Hua gu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Although this matter has caused a certain loss to the reputation of Jinlou, fortunately, their interests have been protected. She certainly agreed not to repay Chen Ze''s 400 million yuan and get so many resources for nothing.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen, for letting bygones be bygones," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "well, ask the landlord of the golden building for me, where to find Zhilou to buy news."


    "OK, I''ll take your words to you when I go back."


    After that, Hua gu turned and left.


    In this way, there are really only our own people left here. Chen Ze looked at the little girl: "tell me, what''s your name?"


    "White Creek! Creek of creek," she said.


    "Take it yourself." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Don''t take Bai Xi''s face aside: "I want you to take care of it."


    "It''s quite proud. OK, then we should talk about compensation," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Xi looked at him and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I heard that there is a fairy hidden in Qiushui lake. Can you help us find it?" he said.


    Bai Xi shook his head: "I''m not good at treasure hunting. It''s another blood talent. My ability is to identify the authenticity and look for the remains in the sea."


    Ding Qiao was curious and got a little satisfaction: "it turns out that the treasure hunt mouse still has a branch. I''ve seen it for a long time."


    "Really?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Xi struggled and said, "in fact, in principle, it''s just that my father and mother belong to two branches, so my ability is a fusion of treasure hunting mice."


    Xi Shuai breathed out: "he said he was not a little liar. He dared to tell such a big lie."


    "What''s wrong with people hiding their strength?" Bai Xi argued cunningly: "if you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t tell you my secret."


    It''s so simple.


    Chen Ze shook his head carelessly and said, "then let''s see if there is Xianzang nearby. Don''t worry. As long as you confirm, you will be free."


    "Really?"


    "Really, incomparably true!" Chen Ze smiled.


    As soon as these words were asked, Xi Shuai knew that the girl must be calculated by the fox Chen Ze.


    "All right!"


    With that, Baixi slowly took off, and Xi Shuai stared at the beads: "the treasure hunting mouse can''t cultivate."


    "Who told you?" Bai Xi disdained, "we treasure hunting rats are divine animals. Why can''t we practice."


    At this time, Chen Ze and Xi Shuai met and looked at each other. They all understood the meaning in each other''s eyes: they were cheated by the dead mouse.


    Therefore, the fundamental reason why the dead mouse can''t practice is the waste body in the treasure hunt mouse!


    At this time, Baixi had risen into the air. Chen Ze and they didn''t follow. They didn''t seem to care whether she ran away or not.


    Hum


    At this time, a huge white animal shadow rose above the head of Baixi, just like an ancient beast, but the body was still a mouse.


    "The ability contained in this little girl''s body is a little amazing." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    "Well, but this power doesn''t seem to be used by her, otherwise she can deal with the group without us," Chen Ze said.


    The huge animal shadow closed its eyes, but the mark in the middle of the eyebrow slowly bloomed into an illusory eye, leaving the body and looking into the distance.


    "His grandmother''s, this is the momentum that treasure hunters should have." when Chen Ze saw the momentum of Baixi''s treasure hunt, he couldn''t help scolding: "Qiao Yiqiao is really weak compared with her."


    Qiao Yiqiao relies on his own perception to find a baby. Sometimes his nose can also play a great role. But after all, it needs to be close to a certain distance. Obviously, Baixi doesn''t need this. That eye doesn''t know what it will see, but in short, there are treasures that will be found.


    She looked around. After landing, she sat down on the ground, panting heavily and sweating all over her forehead.


    At this time, everyone knew that the strange mark on her eyebrows was not simple.


    "It seems that your ability has not been fully awakened," Chen Ze said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," she said. "I hope you keep your word."


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, of course I keep my word. How about it? Have you found it?"


    "No, there''s nothing around here," Bai Xi said with certainty.


    Ao chuckled: "really not? If so, the big tribes will not allow some legends to spread."


    "Hum, what my eyes see is the rules of the avenue between heaven and earth. If there are fairy treasures or treasures, the avenue must respond. If I say no, I don''t." Bai Xi said.


    Chen Ze nodded and believed her words: "I guess they allow such legends to exist, probably because they want to give young people a place to experience. After all, if we get together, there will inevitably be no conflict and collision. If so,"


    "Yes, after all, the cultivation strength of these young people has actually reached to go out of the area ruled by the Terran alliance and wander through the real wilderness channel. If they can''t experience real blood, they will only be killed." Le Tianshu said. Among these people, only he has really stayed in the cultivation camp for a period of time and knows the Terran alliance the most.


    Bai Xi didn''t care about this. He probably recovered a lot. He stood up and said, "I''ve thanked you for saving my life. You said you wanted to set me free."


    Chen Ze nodded, calmly smiled and said, "of course."


    "Then I''ll go!" she turned and took a step, then turned her head and looked at the people.


    Chen Ze waved: "you go."


    "Really gone!" Bai Xi stressed again.


    All these people laughed and seemed to have no intention of forcing themselves to leave. Bai Xi was a little relieved.


    He walked calmly for two steps, and then ran.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked handsome. The latter smiled cheaply: "understand!"


    Before the rustling voice completely disappeared in my ears, I heard a cry: "what are you doing?"


    "Catch you!"


    "I knew you were big liars!" Bai Xi scolded: "Chen Ze, you broke your word and said to set me free."


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "it''s none of my business. It''s Xi Shuai who catches you."


    "You are a group!" Bai Xi was carried back. She consumed a lot. How can she run too full.


    "Just broke up." Xi Shuai bared his teeth and said with a cheap smile: "that boy, I caught a treasure hunt mouse and wanted to exchange some merit with you. How about it?"


    "Yes! The treasure rat is a divine beast. You can''t ask too much." the two shameless bitches began to talk.


    "Not much, not much. How about 10 billion?" said Xi Shuai.


    "Good, acceptable." Chen Ze said, "let the man go."


    Xi Shuai let go. Chen Ze smiled and said to Bai Xi, "look, I saved your life again and paid a price of 10 billion meritorious points. You have to repay me!"


    Shameless!

 Chapter 984

    "You... You... Wow..."


    Bai Xi sat on the ground again and cried, still kicking his calf.


    No one comforted her this time. Chen Ze said humbly, "cry. You''ll get used to crying for a while."


    The voice didn''t fall, and the cry was sudden.


    Bai Xi''s big round eyes with tears in their eyes said wrongfully, "uncle, people have used their talent for at least a month... Well, they can''t use it again within a year. Just let me go. I''m of no use to you."


    "Why is it useless? Wash your feet and warm your bed," said Xi Shuai.


    Dingqiao couldn''t see it anymore. "Can you two stop enough? She''s still a child."


    "Your child is thirty thousand years old?" Xi Shuai answered her.


    "Get out!" dinjo scolded angrily.


    Chen Ze hugged his shoulder and said, "Bai Xi, in fact, my uncle''s requirements are not so excessive. I just need you to help me finish a small thing, very small. This time I promise you that as long as you finish it, I will let you go."


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll know how to cheat!" Bai Xi turned his head.


    Chen Ze picked his eyebrows and feet on one side: "I''d better wash my feet and warm the bed. Anyway, I paid 10 billion meritorious points. I can''t get any benefits."


    Bai Xi knows that he has been squeezed. Although these people are shameless, at least they won''t do anything too much to themselves. It''s cute to cry and make trouble. It seems that it''s not easy to use.


    She sat cross legged on the ground and looked up at Chen Ze: "say it, what else do you want me to do?"


    "Are you very good at counterfeiting?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Xi groaned, "very powerful? My mother''s counterfeiting is quite powerful! Let me put it this way. As long as I see anything in the world, I can''t make it."


    Ao Qing listened to Chen Ze''s words and said curiously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do something." Chen Ze said with a smile, "that dead mouse can break branches with boundary bamboo and make me fight with the seven tribes. I wonder if we can do the same and weaken their strength."


    "You''d better not go too far." Lotte Shu said: "now the pressure of the Terran alliance in the great wilderness channel is not small. Once they lose, the Hunhe inner plate will face the invasion of the demon clan and demon Xiu."


    Xi Shuai was surprised: "the five domains of the human race originally bordered on the demon race. If you wanted to invade, you would have invaded from there."


    "Why didn''t the big men who set up the border at the beginning not consider this situation, so there was an invisible border on the border between the human and the demon. The big demons whose accomplishments exceeded the companion territory couldn''t cross at all. If they wanted to enter the Terran region, they had to cross the Hun River and fight from us." Le Tianshu said.


    Chen Ze comforted at this time: "in fact, there is no need to worry so much. It is not the friars who accompany the Taoist realm, but the old monsters who are not born. As long as they are there, the Terran alliance will be all right. I weaken the power of the seven tribes just to protect myself."


    "So you want Bai Xi to fake another broken branch of the world bamboo? With a lesson from the past, I''m afraid they won''t be fooled," said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s absolutely not good to break the branch of Jiezhu. In fact, they now believe that the broken branch of Jiezhu I photographed is false. It''s just that I showed too much threat at that time that I decided to kill me. It''s not good to break the branch of Jiezhu, but there are nine kinds of spiritual roots in heaven and earth. It''s not just Jiezhu that can attract them to go crazy."


    "You are so insidious!" Bai Xi said contemptuously.


    "And despicable!" added Heathrow.


    "Girl, he''s more shameless to you!" Ding Qiao giggled.


    Bai Xi nodded and a million people agreed.


    "Admit it!" unexpectedly, Chen Zeyi hugged his fist and was very proud.


    The spiritual roots of the nine heaven and earth, the chaotic green lotus are missing, the boundary bamboo is reclusive in the void, and the Taiyin emperor Liu is on the Bank of the Hun River.


    At this time, all the clues about the nine spiritual roots that Chen Ze can control at present. As for the others, he has never even heard of them, because the versions of legends are fundamentally different. If they are included together, it can be said that there are more than nine spiritual roots and eighteen spiritual roots of heaven and earth.


    These people are embarrassed. What are the nine spiritual roots? They can''t forge one by relying on the legend. After all, Baixi needs to see the real thing.


    "If you can only see photos, can you forge them?" Chen Ze asked.


    Bai Xi shook his head: "I can''t feel the specific breath. There may be a great difference."


    "That''s OK. You haven''t seen it, and people from other tribes haven''t seen it. Who knows what the real spirit root of heaven and earth is like," Chen Ze said.


    "The premise is where we can get the projection of these spiritual roots? We can''t make something out of nothing." Xi Shuai spread his hands.


    "Zhilou." Chen Ze said with a smile, "now wait for Huagu to give us the information to contact Zhilou."


    Bai Xi said at this time, "do you want to buy news from the building? The price there is not cheap."


    Xi Shuai smiled: "we can even buy 400 million fakes. The photo message of Tiandi Linggen is not higher than this price."


    "Can you not mention the fakes?" Chen Ze thought Xi Shuai was satirizing him.


    Ding Qiao frowned: "I don''t think it''s necessarily too cheap. Don''t forget the mushroom, the price they pay for the whereabouts of treasure seeking mice in the golden building is as high as 100 million!"


    "Our treasure rat is a divine beast, which can be as famous as the real dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix. One hundred million is already very cheap." Bai Xi said unconvinced.


    "Really? Why don''t you ask them about the real dragon, Phoenix and Phoenix and see what the price is?" Xi Shuai teased the 30000 year old girl.


    In fact, Bai Xi''s heart is still very empty. Compared with the four divine beasts, their blood of treasure hunting rats is still worse. After all, the blood talent of treasure hunting is not compatible with fighting.


    "OK, let''s go to the nearby Xiancheng first. It takes some merit to buy news from Zhilou. I have 80 million left in my hand. It must not be enough," Chen Ze said.


    The party returned to the former fairy City, which is still prosperous. However, there was news about Chen Ze in the streets, which was spread by those who ran away.


    Bai Xi frowned after hearing this: "bad uncle, you killed Gongsun Lian and Yan changju. The people of the silver tribe will not let you go."


    "Do they have the courage to come?" said Xi Shuai Leng Xie: "now the old monsters in the seven tribes have no way to deal with us until they are born. Even a medium-sized tribe dares to provoke us?"


    These people are really confident.


    But Bai Xi said, "when I don''t know the news, they have nothing to do with their bad uncle. What does it have to do with you?"


    Being despised by a little girl was very hurt to Xi Shuai. "This dead child is really annoying. Can I beat her up?"


    "Bad uncle, my bones are very thin. I can''t just make a fake if I break them." she hurried to find Chen Ze to sell Meng.


    "No harm, I have a panacea to ensure that you can recover soon." Chen Ze said with a smile, very evil.


    "Hum!"


    Baixi Aojiao turned around, but there was a glimmer of difference in Chen Ze''s eyes: "I thought it was not easy to earn meritorious service without Jinlou. Now it seems to be settled."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai shrunk his neck: "your boy doesn''t want to find the people of Jingyin tribe."


    "Their men bumped into my uncle and killed two people?"


    It''s so overbearing.


    Lotte Shu reluctantly shook his head: "just do it."


    "This is not an act, but a rational use of fame. I think Chen Ze is also a strong man who killed many of the seven tribes. Can these young people provoke me? Although the Jingyin tribe is only a second-class force, it should be possible for the Gongsun family and the speaker family to take out 100 million merit points. In this way, with the merit points in my hand, it''s enough to buy a boy."


    Bai Xi felt numb when he heard this: "opening my mouth and closing my mouth is 100 million. I cheated more than 10 million at the risk of my life."


    "No way, this is the gap. How, do you want to follow me? No one dares to move you if you cheat again under my name of Chen Ze." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m afraid I don''t know how I died." Bai Xi certainly refused.


    Although Chen Ze has no fear, he still has to make some preparations. It''s still very dangerous to break into the tribal base camp. After all, no one knows whether there are old monsters in Qianyuan territory within these tribes. We still have to think of a way out.


    The teleportation symbol is necessary for him to run. The key now is to prepare a means to break the other party''s space blockade and make the teleportation symbol work.


    Chen Ze once suffered too many such losses, so he still had to make preparations.


    When death sounded, he decided to refine a fake Taoist instrument and detonate it at the critical moment to blow up the space blockade.


    "It''s so crazy. Why don''t you use your Fairy Magic nuclear bomb?" Xi Shuai couldn''t help but be shocked when he heard his words.


    "There''s no way. The consumables of that thing are much larger than a pseudo Taoist device, and I can''t expose this means. As long as I hide what it is and don''t be discovered, the deterrent will always be there," Chen Ze said.


    "The price of a fake Taoist instrument can be close to tens of millions of meritorious points, and you can use it as a consumable?" Bai Xi was surprised and waited for his big eyes.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but the price is worth it. You can follow them during this time. Be safe. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Chen Ze wants to leave, and they can''t stay in the city. Although their fighting power is ordinary, the masters of the spirit virtual realm have been helpless, but if they are not in good condition, people who accompany the Taoist realm will jump out.


    Chen Ze ran to the deep mountains and forests alone, arranged the array, set out the refining tripod and began his own refining plan.


    Five days later, he broke out and was in high spirits. He prepared a total of six alignment devices, and all of them were filled with true Qi to reach the critical point of self explosion. It only needs a little true Qi to detonate.


    With this guarantee, Chen Ze flew to the Jingyin tribe.


    Within the tribe, the ancestral land of each family is still separate. Even families within small tribes such as Hu family can occupy less than half of the immortal territory, let alone Gongsun family and Yan family, which can reach the scale of second-class families.


    "What? Come back with a long-lived remnant? Who is this man?" Yan Jia, the owner of the house was surprised to hear the report from his subordinates.


    It was not easy for the family to cultivate a Yan changju. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Chen Ze. However, he knew who the murderer was, but he had nothing to do. I''m kidding. People of the seven tribes can''t help Chen Ze. He''s a small speaker. What''s the strength to provoke this guy.


    "Hu Qiang is also a young master with good cultivation. He was there that day and escaped with luck," said the disciple.


    Yan Zheng nodded: "bring it in. After all, you can set up a mausoleum and bury it in your ancestral grave."


    It''s that easy.


    Chen Ze, the incarnation of Hu Qiang, wandered into the ancestral land of Yan family.

 Chapter 985

    Yan zhengju sat listening to Zhengshou and looked down at Chen Ze approaching from a distance. In fact, he disdains it. The young generation''s mind is clear. He wants to make a profit through the grief of his beloved son''s new death, so he doesn''t intend to give each other a good face.


    "I''ve seen master Yan."


    "Yes!"


    Yan Zheng looked at Chen Ze coldly, "I heard you brought my son''s body back."


    "Yes, brother Yan and I were like old friends at first sight. We fought side by side in Qiushui lake and were called Qiushui Lake double heroes." Chen Ze began to talk nonsense.


    Hum!


    Yan Zheng groaned, thinking that you deserve to say it with my son even if you only have a free practice. It''s ridiculous.


    "All right, you hand over my son''s body to Yan Changhao for burial, and then take 100000 meritorious deeds with him. Go." Yan Zheng waved his hand.


    If Hu Qiang were real, he would have been happy for a long time. He just got 100000 meritorious points after such a trip. Don''t make money too fast.


    "Master Yan, don''t you check the goods? What if what I sent is fake?"


    Yan Zheng didn''t care at first. "You dare not cheat me. En? Inspection? What do you mean, is my son''s body a cargo in your eyes?"


    The atmosphere was a little strange. The speech that led Chen Ze to Changhao was worried. He wondered whether this Hu was mentally disabled. The master''s loss of his son is just heartbreaking. Don''t you provoke him to death at this time.


    "Master Yan, don''t get me wrong, but from a certain point of view, it''s true. Even if I say I have a deep friendship with brother Yan, I come here in the spirit of Yan''s thanks."


    Chen Ze was so frank that he calmed Yan Zheng''s anger a little. "You''re direct. Well, I''ll let you join Yan Family and become a member of the tribe."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, no, the master of Yan family may have misunderstood what I mean, because brother Yan died so miserably that his body burst and it was almost difficult to search for the body. I wasted a lot of energy to find that little bit. I have to ask the master of Yan family to see it in person to confirm whether it is brother Yan''s flesh and blood, otherwise it''s difficult to feel at ease."


    Yan Zheng closed his eyes slightly. He really didn''t want to see the picture of Aizi''s tragic death. However, since Hu Qiang insists so much, it''s better to confirm it. Otherwise, it''s wrong to bury others as their beloved son in their ancestral graves.


    "All right," he said.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out a piece of dark red flesh and blood, which also exuded the fragrance of marinated soy sauce meat. It seems to be the hind leg of an animal, which is also tied with the brand of a firm in their ancestral city. Even... I was bitten on it.


    Hoo!


    Yan Zheng was furious. "Hu Qiang, are you making fun of me?"


    "No, the master of Yan''s family wishes me." Chen Zeman was wronged: "brother Yan died miserably that day and his body collapsed. I haven''t seen a trace for a long time, so I can''t find half of his fingers and was eaten by this damn rabbit. I was so angry that I killed him. But I thought it was a long way to come here. If it stinks, it''s bad, so I went to a bacon shop for antisepsis."


    anticorrosive?


    It''s clearly a unique trade name in our ancestral city! At this time, Yanzheng can''t see that Chen Ze is looking for trouble, so he doesn''t have to be the owner of the house.


    "It''s very brave of you to come to Yan''s house alone to make trouble." Yan Zheng snorted coldly, "I really don''t know how to write the word death."


    Chen Ze took another bite on the rabbit''s leg and ate Bei Er Xiang: "to tell you the truth, this soy sauce meat tastes good. Well, take it back and put your son away."


    The guy threw the rabbit leg at Yan Zheng''s feet.


    Buzz!


    The words are coming straight at him. How can he bear such humiliation.


    Chen Ze turned his mouth and swung his fist back. As the head of Yanzheng''s family, even a pig''s accomplishments will be forcibly piled into the companion state. After all, he represents the appearance of Yanzheng''s family. Besides, it''s not so easy to be the head of this big family. His cultivation is absolutely genuine.


    But... It happened that he met Chen Ze, a guy with abnormal combat power like goddess Luo Qingcheng.


    This kind of high state can kill the enemy in adversity.


    Click!


    Just once, his shocked arm broke, and the whole man fell back into the huge master''s seat, looking at Chen Ze in shock.


    How can a young generation in the spiritual realm have such combat power. There are only two such evils in the world! One, left more than 50 years ago. The other, just rising.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ze looked at Yan Zheng with a smile: "guess? Hey, open the skylight and tell the truth. Yes, it''s under!"


    Yan Zheng, what anger is there at this time? Even if there is, you have to bear it. When such a murderous God came to the door, they said they couldn''t cope at all. Even if he carried out several supreme elders of the reclusive family, he was only at the peak of the Tao, which could not threaten Chen Ze at all.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing here? My son has died in your hands. Can''t this calm your anger?" Yan Zheng said.


    At this time, Yan Changhao, who was guarding one side, was scared all over with cold sweat and looked directly at Chen Ze. He could not imagine that this scattered cultivation, which could not even look at himself, would be Chen Ze, who was in the limelight and killed many companion masters of the seven tribes!


    "Don''t say that. At least I''m a number one. Your son wants to end his life with Peng se?"


    Chen Ze is domineering and obviously bullies people.


    Yan Zheng is basically angry, but he doesn''t dare to attack. At this moment, they are unprepared. Moreover, he did not think that several companion friars of his family would be better than the elite of the seven tribes.


    "What do you... Want?" Yan Zheng took a deep breath and jumped out a few words from his teeth.


    Chen Ze found a chair and sat down: "in fact, it''s nothing. The broken bamboo branch in the world is fake, but I spent 400 million meritorious points. This meritorious point hurts me and I have to make up for it."


    This is blackmail.


    Yan Zheng said, "but what does this have to do with Yan family? It''s the counterfeiter who deceives you. It''s Jinlou''s fault if it''s bad."


    "But I can''t afford the golden building. Who knows which old monster is hidden behind it. In contrast, Yanjia is better."


    Yan Zhengqi was so angry that old blood was stuck in his throat and almost gushed out. He was really straightforward enough.


    "Although our Yan family is the leader of the tribe, we can''t get 400 million meritorious points at all. It''s no use killing me." Yan Zheng shook his head. It''s not that he''s tough enough, he really can''t get it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so unreasonable. Half, I only want 200 million!" Chen Ze stretched out two fingers: "give me merit points, and I''ll go right away."


    My son was killed by you and you came to the door to blackmail. Is this fucking reasonable?


    "200 million... Not at all. If you make up, it''s OK. But I wonder if you have the patience to wait at my speech home." Yan Zheng thought about it and had to bear it.


    Chen Ze knows what this guy''s idea is. If he can be the head of the family, how can he have no strategy. Yanzheng is sure. He doesn''t dare to stay in Yanjia for a long time. After all, the seven tribes are trying hard to find him and don''t dare to be caught by the old monsters in the Qianyuan territory.


    "Well, 100 million, that''s the bottom line. Give me 100 million and I''ll go right away. Of course, if you don''t give me 100 million, you just don''t know what you''ll do before you go." Chen Ze said with a smile, "guess what the means to destroy zanbu bandit country will be when you talk about your ancestors?"


    A very straightforward threat.


    However, it is very effective.


    "OK, just 100 million!"


    Yan Zheng gnawed his teeth and began to recruit within the family. Although he is the head of the family, he can''t have so many merit points in his hands.


    The merit points of three people are enough to reach 100 million, and Chen Ze is not greedy. He got up directly when he reached his goal, but he took two steps and turned his head: "master Yan, why don''t we make a deal?"


    "What else do you want?" Yan Zheng wanted to take revenge, as long as he could send the plague away.


    "I know there are internal struggles in your tribe. Although a few people have spoken for a long time, they are still oppressed by the sun family after all, and the position of clan head is also owned by others. Why don''t you give some more, five thousand in case, to weaken their heritage for you?"


    This


    After hearing this, the elders of the Yan family were all moved. If they could do so, they would suffer nothing if they didn''t get anything.


    Not surprisingly, it would not be a problem for the head of the sun family of the Jingyin tribe to live another millennium. If they are really killed by Chen Ze, they take advantage of the opportunity. The benefits of being in power for a thousand years can never be compared with 120 million meritorious points.


    "My Lord, the Gongsun family is now a threat to us. In addition to the patriarch Gongsun Qian, it is the eldest husband sun xushou. As long as the two of them die, we can stabilize the Gongsun family and succeed in taking power and startling the silver tribe!"


    "I think we can try. As long as we get the position of head of Jingyin tribe, we will be able to cultivate aspiring young people in a thousand years."


    Yanzheng is absolutely excited, but the key partner is Chen Ze. This guy is unreliable.


    "Master Yan, don''t worry. In the final analysis, I''m also a bandit. What I do is to use people''s money to eliminate disasters. If you promise, I''ll do it. If you don''t promise, it doesn''t matter." Chen Ze smiled.


    Yan Zheng weighed it over and over again and said, "OK, we''ve done this deal."


    Hehe... People are greedy.


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    It is very simple for the speaker to collect another 100 million, or even another 200 million, that is, he has to sell some resources.


    One hundred million, two lives, or the lives of the two most threatening speakers, is worth it.


    After all, if you hire other bandit assassins, whether they succeed or not, the price will double.


    "I hope you can keep your promise." Yan Zhengdao.


    "That''s nature."


    Chen Ze lifted up his body and left the family of words. In fact, he was disturbed in his heart, and immediately mobilized his family''s eye liner inserted in the public Sun family, and promptly transmitted information.


    They are even ready to hold a tribal assembly, waiting for Chen Ze''s news.


    One day


    Two days


    Yan''s positive and negative hands walked around the hall, and his heart became more and more agitated: "it seems that I was cheated. I''m really stupid. How can I believe his words."


    "Master, wait a minute. It takes us a day to get to Gongsun''s house. How can we have news so soon." an old man said.


    Another half day, someone hurried up and whispered a few words in his ear. When he was right, he showed a smiling face. This was the first time he laughed in the past few days, "it''s done. Issue an edict and convene a tribal assembly!"

 Chapter 986

    The startling change of Jingyin tribe is talked about by people, and various versions are available. However, the most convincing thing is that Chen Ze was employed by the Yanjia family and swept away the two strong members of the Gongsun family, which damaged the Gongsun family''s heritage and prestige.


    Several people listened to everyone''s gossip in the wine shop. Le Tianshu was always silent. Dingqiao, they had a positive discussion and laughed happily.


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The Gongsun family is discrediting the Yan family. How can a bad uncle blackmail and cooperate with the Yan family." Bai Xi is familiar with everyone these two days. Originally, her character is also that kind of cheeky. When she knows that these people ask for themselves, she has no fear.


    "Then you are wrong." Xi Shuai said with a smile, "you call him a bad uncle. Of course, you should know that the bad thing a bad uncle can do is not just to wash your feet and warm your bed. He has no bottom line. Blackmail is one thing and making money is another."


    "I also prefer this version. It seems that the Gongsun family was forced to release the news, which is highly credible. After all, Chen Ze hit the Gongsun family, even if it was a real dead person, it should be an ordinary clan elder. How could it be that the head of the Gongsun family who sat as the head of the Jingyin clan and the strongest Taishang elder died?" Ding Qiao said.


    Bai Xi tilted his head and thought, "it seems to be true."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. The current situation is that Chen Ze is coming back soon, but there''s no news from Jinlou. What should I do?" Xi Shuai asked.


    "I''ll contact Cui San and ask him to ask Hua gu. We don''t want 400 million meritorious deeds at all. Why can''t we do such a small thing?" Ao Qing said.


    Squeak


    At this time, Chen Ze opened the window and jumped in: "no, the news of mushroom has been passed to me. I know the location of the building."


    "Then hurry on the road." Xi Shuai was impatient. He also wanted to know what the spiritual roots of the nine heaven and earth had, whether they were the ones he knew.


    Chen Ze said, "you go first, and you should go separately and meet near Zhilou. I have to do something, otherwise we can''t go."


    "What''s the matter?" Ao Qing worried.


    "I was watched by an old monster of the Simo tribe," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai pushed him: "don''t make trouble. If you are watched by the old monster, why do you come to us?"


    "The old monster will not attack you, but you are in trouble now. You will be chased and killed by the experts of Simo tribe. Be careful. Once you are caught, I will be very passive," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Xi raised his hand slowly at this time: "bad uncle, does it mean that I can act alone?"


    "How possible! Let you act alone, and we will spend more meritorious deeds to buy your whereabouts with Zhilou. If you dare to run away with me, wash my feet and warm my bed first." Xi Shuai said fiercely.


    The little girl''s mouth was roared reluctantly.


    "I''ll go first. Before entering the city, I have set the transmission coordinates in the four directions. You can directly transmit them later and fly in the flesh. Remember not to take the transmission array, which will expose yourself." Chen Ze immediately pushed the window out again, and the whole process was less than 100%.


    After he went out, he wandered around the city and finally stopped at a brothel. It''s really called brothel here, but it''s not the kind of brothel you think of. Most of them are the children of big families who drink and have fun here, not that kind of crimson place.


    "No escape?" a voice sounded in Chen Ze''s ear.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "if you don''t escape, you can''t escape if you''re locked by your old man."


    At this time, a chubby old man sat in front of him: "if you don''t run away, you will die."


    "I don''t think you will kill me," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Oh? So confident?" the fat old man was curious.


    Chen Ze nodded, "very confident. Because you are already the cultivation in the Qianyuan realm and the top existence in the human race. Although you are in the Simo tribe, you can see the rise and fall of the whole human race or the common race."


    "The little doll will give me a high hat, but you can''t beat me for this reason. You know, there are too many geniuses, not many more than you, whether it''s the Terran or the whole mortal."


    "But less of me will be less." Chen Ze said with a smile, "with your current cultivation, you have reached the highest level, about the fan clan, about the border, or about... The war."


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand and pointed up.


    The fat old man looked no longer relaxed, and even became serious.


    "How dare you know that war?" that war is an old thing millions of years ago, and can even be traced back to the origin of fan nationality. There are not many rumors left in the world. Everyone only knows a name about Chen family.


    However, as the top friars of all ethnic groups, fat old men and big men know very well that the heavenly Buddha is not the end of the fairyland. But the fairyland was indeed cut off in that war. Up to now, they are looking for clues about that war and want to renew it.


    "Can I trust you?" Chen Ze also became serious.


    The fat old man didn''t know how to answer. After careful thinking, he said, "it depends on whether what you say next can move me."


    Chen Ze twisted his fingers. In fact, he was also playing a game in his heart. After a few interest, he made up his mind: "Chen family... Is still there."


    This


    The fat old man has experienced countless things, but he was shocked to hear this. They also want to believe that the Chen Clan is still there, so that they can directly solve the secret of the war that year. But after hundreds of thousands of years of pursuit, until there was no news of the Chen family, they were discouraged.


    "Since they are still there, why didn''t they be born? Today''s mortals are almost unable to move when they are suppressed in the wilderness." said the fat old man.


    Chen Ze sighed, "They naturally have reasons not to be born, but I don''t think the time will be too long. But now the fan clan is not the fan clan in the past. Is the influence of the Chen Clan really still there? The demon clan is self-respect, and a group of degenerate demons are not disciplined. The Terran alliance is only prosperous on the surface, but actually disintegrated. As for you big guys, I''m afraid you don''t want to lose the current situation."


    "Yes, I''m afraid this is also the reason why the Chen family doesn''t want to be born. After all, different from the past, if they want to reign in the world again, they must completely break the current pattern and form the great unity of all families." the fat old man said.


    "Chen clan has the ability to do all this, or they can do it all the time. But they can''t do it," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, the fat old man was shocked and relieved. "Yes, after all, they are the masters of all races. Their strength is unimaginable. In those years, they joined hands with the strong men of all races in the big world to fight against the sky, that is, to cut the way of heaven and completely open up the fairyland. They are the most ordinary races, but their blood is afraid that the blood in the big world would be even stronger."


    "Senior, what I have done seems to shake the foundation and interests of all departments of the Terran alliance, but if I do it, I can protect the heritage that has survived for nearly a million years as much as possible. Once the Chen family is born, it is for the ultimate purpose. At that time, they will never allow negative voices within any family. This is internal friction, which could have been avoided," Chen Ze said.


    The fat old man narrowed his eyes at this time. He felt that he couldn''t see through Chen Ze. "What''s the advantage of you doing this? Since you know so much, you have a lot to do with the Chen family. Do you know that if I spread this news, it will be difficult for all the families to occupy the same goal?"


    "A little I can stir up the Terran alliance like this, thousands of me?" Chen Ze said with a threat. "I''m still that sentence. The Chen family was born, and it''s necessary to control the fan family again."


    "After all, that''s all later. You have only one purpose today. Let me let you go," said the fat old man.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, I want you to let me go, but I want you to protect me. I can stand on my side at the critical moment. Only by unifying the current human race and even the demon race, can I get the greatest power from the Chen Clan with the least loss. Otherwise..."


    "Boy, you are greedy." the fat old man suddenly smiled.


    "But I know you will promise." Chen Ze is still so determined.


    "Why?" asked the fat old man.


    "Because of your status, you have to do this. A million years is a special time. Do you really think it was the anti heaven war initiated by the Chen family."


    Chen Ze learned about history in the collection Pavilion of the Chen family and knew the truth of that year. The way of heaven is ruthless and dignified forever. A million years is the disaster of life.


    Before the Chen Clan, the great disaster basically succeeded and destroyed the inheritance civilization. Only the emergence of the Chen Clan exceeded God''s control over the world. Although the Chen Clan lost that war, they succeeded in making the inheritance continue.


    This is why the history of the fairyland lasts for millions of years, and there is almost no trace of it.


    The fat old man''s expression suddenly stretched and there was no struggle. Chen Ze knew he had made a decision.


    At the moment, the jade amulet that was about to be broken in the palm of his lower hand was gradually released. At his feet, Chen Ze had quietly buried a fairy bomb. If the fat old man hadn''t been fooled by him, he could only fight a wave of limits.


    Fortunately, the fat old man''s thought is not extreme.


    "Congratulations on your moving." the fat old man said, "so, what''s your relationship with Chen Clan?"


    Chen Ze said: "I got a master of Chen Clan''s original life essence. He wants me to go through the fairyland. In fact, there should be other reasons for you to look for Chen Clan, right?"


    "Blood mark. We got some legends from some ancient family relics. It seems that the king of Chen hid the continuation secret of the cultivation system in the blood of the Chen family." the fat old man looked at Chen Ze with both eyes, "so now you have a chance to go that way."


    "I just have a chance, but compared with the people of Chen family, my chance is very slim." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The fat old man shook his head. "I think you have a good chance. Well, we had a nice meeting today. Boy, don''t make trouble in the future. After all, my ability is limited. It''s too much. I can''t protect you."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m very measured," Chen Ze said.


    "Work hard, I''ll go."


    The fat old man''s body seems to have disappeared half out of thin air, which is the strength of the Qianyuan realm. They have their own field and exist like a God in it.


    Chen Ze took a long breath and knew that he had solved the biggest problem. Next, it was time for him to make trouble for others.

 Chapter 987

    After successfully fooling a master of the Qianyuan realm, Chen Ze still has a sense of achievement. Such an existence can go further, but it is the state of no phase, which is already the state of half respect. The master of the Qianyuan realm is also called shaozun.


    How many such people are there?


    If Chen Ze was just a little white who was just involved in the path of cultivation, he would feel very few and wish he had disappeared in the world. But after so much experience, he understood that although Xiuxian belonged to the big wave, 99% of the people died on the road.


    However, even if there is only a small part, the number accumulated over a long time is terrible. In the past, it was difficult to see one in Shenmen. Now there are many. Therefore, Chen Ze believes that although there are not many experts in the Qianyuan realm, there will never be few.


    Hurry to the area where Zhilou is located. Compared with other partners, Chen Ze is very comfortable and uses the transmission array in a big way. After all, ordinary strong companions are not dangerous to him. However, there is a great risk for the experts in Qianyuan territory to go out, which is easy to arouse the suspicion of other forces.


    "Have you heard? There are experts from the router family who are dispatched nearby. It seems that there are big moves."


    "It seems to have caught the trace of Chen Ze and his gang."


    "No, should they really invite the Qianyuan realm experts of the family? Everyone knows that the strong people in the companion realm have no deterrent to Chen Ze. Just like the goddess in the past, Chen Ze has grown into an existence that can not be ignored."


    "I heard that the Simo tribe invited an expert in the Qianyuan realm. At this time, Chen Ze should be pursued by the expert, otherwise his companions would not risk so much to separate from him."


    One message after another fell into Chen Ze''s ears. He was a little relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t rush to the Xiancheng where Zhilou''s stronghold is located. Instead, he estimated the approximate location of letianshu and others according to time and inquired for information.


    "Lou Jia, it seems that I''ll cut you before my big plan is implemented."


    Chen Ze said in secret that although he is not able to deal with the seven tribes, one of them can still try. Moreover, among the seven tribes, other people and Chen Ze were killed for my own use, and the Lou family has become an immortal situation.


    "Man, do you know the specific location of the router''s pursuit of Chen Ze and his gang?" he thought and asked.


    The man looked at Chen Ze in surprise. "Why, do you want to join the fun?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "How could it be! I just came out of the sect to practice. I don''t even have the courage to take a look at this kind of thing. I just want to stay away from it and don''t bump into it uninteresting."


    "You''re a chicken thief. I don''t know exactly where it is, but it seems that in the dense forest in the south of the city, the people of the Lou family have blocked it half a day ago. It seems that they have caught a big fish."


    "I heard it was the man named Xi Shuai. Originally, the Lou family blocked him in the city. Only when he cut him with a knife and two powerful people with weak spirit broke out, there was a siege behind him."


    "It''s been half a day. I''m afraid I''ve already been beheaded. I don''t know how Chen Ze feels when he knows the news. Will he take revenge on the Lou family?"


    "He''d better weigh himself. He''s chased by experts in Qianyuan territory. Let''s talk about it if he can survive."


    It seems that the news that he was chased and killed by experts in Qianyuan territory has spread. This is intentional by Simo tribe. The purpose is to let the major tribes work together to encircle and suppress his partners.


    Chen Ze also wrote down this account. After all, it''s time to save face for the fat old man.


    "Thank you. I''ll rest assured."


    Chen Ze smiles and leaves here. After he left the city, he went straight to the south of the city. There are dense forests everywhere. He can only take a chance wherever he is.


    However, there are obvious traces after the master activity. This time, it is the trend of the router to start encirclement. It is not difficult to find it.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be with you. Your cultivation is too poor."


    In the forest, Bai Xi''s face was a little pale, and one of her arms was still dripping blood. The handsome arm is on his low shoulder, and the latter is even worse.


    The soul falling sword was dragged along the road by him, and the whole person was shaky.


    "I''ve killed four friars in the spirit void realm, which is very good. Well, your bad uncle was as strong as when he was in the sky realm." Xi Shuai couldn''t help retorting.


    "Alas, I don''t know what happened to the bad uncle. If he died, wouldn''t it be possible for us to escape?" Bai Xi said.


    "Don''t worry, he''s a bad uncle. How could he die so easily. Don''t worry, everyone in the world is dead. He doesn''t have anything to do. Cough..."


    Xi Shuai coughed twice, pointed to the tree on one side and said, "help me to have a rest."


    "Hello, we are running for life now!" how did Bai Xi make complaints about it?


    "Girl, go by yourself." Xi Shuai leaned against the tree trunk and breathed, "after all, they haven''t completely turned you into us yet."


    "I''m kidding. Am I the kind of person who doesn''t speak of righteousness?" Bai Xi said.


    Xi Shuai''s facial features were distorted with a smile. It was estimated that it hurt badly: "I can''t see that you still talk about righteousness. However, this is not the time to talk about righteousness. You should know what our situation is. It''s just that you don''t want to join us. Fortunately, you''ll leave now."


    "Stop talking nonsense. You''d better save your strength. Someone will catch up later and point at you to kill the enemy." Bai Xi checked his wound and began to heal under the action of pills, but the symptoms are not the root cause. Now Xi Shuai''s most serious internal injury is his real Qi.


    I just fought with a strong companion. It''s lucky that Xi Shuai can escape with her.


    "I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult. I really don''t have much combat power." Xi Shuai smiled bitterly.


    "Do you think you can run away with combat power?"


    When the sarcastic voice sounded, seven or eight people came out on one side. The accomplishments were all around the spirit empty realm, most of them were young people, but there was still a middle-aged man who was more frightening: the strong man!


    "Cough..." Xi Shuai leaned his head against the tree trunk and said with a bitter smile, "it''s over. Now you can''t go if you want to go."


    "The poor old lady is only 30000 years old and will die young." Bai Xi''s mouth is very cute.


    "Young master, if you don''t mind, I''ll kill this man for you." a man around Lou Yuan said.


    Lou yuan was very dissatisfied. "Go away. Chen Ze killed my grandpa. It''s a pity that he was chased by experts in Qianyuan territory. I couldn''t end him myself. This handsome is his closest brother. How can I let him die in the hands of others."


    "Lou yuan, that''s what you''re doing. I really don''t understand what the old ghost Su Ke did to cultivate you as a waste. He wasted so many resources in vain. A few years ago, Chen Ze almost killed the cultivation of tianxiangjing on the Bank of Hun River. I didn''t expect it to be such a waste after so many years." Xi Shuai sneered.


    "It''s just a dying struggle. Do you think these two words can excite me to kill you without torture?" Lou yuan smiled coldly: "I''ll take your spirit and put it into magic tools to practice day and night, and then refine your body into a puppet. What do you think of your friends who control you to kill Chen Ze one by one?"


    Xi Shuai sighed: "not so much. If you don''t kill me, you''ll give me a chance. Do you know why Chen Ze and I can jump around so much? Just never give a meeting to the mobile phone and kill all dangers."


    "Only the weak will do that. I''m fearless. If I can catch others with you, it''s more appropriate." Lou yuan laughed.


    "Hey, that''s a good idea. Just who do you want to catch? How about me."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which made Lou yuan feel strange and terrible. Together with the strong man who accompanied the road, he quickly turned around and looked frightened when he saw the visitor.


    "Chen Ze! You, aren''t you chased and killed by experts in the Qianyuan realm? Even if you''re not dead, how can you get rid of the soul lock in their field." Lou yuan panicked at this moment.


    Xi Shuai was excited at this time. Ignoring the pain on his body, he laughed: "Lou yuan, do you regret not doing the proposal I gave you? It seems that I can''t die today, but you''re not necessarily."


    "Chen Ze, you have now become the target of the seven tribes. Do you want to deepen the hatred?" at this time, the strong companion spoke.


    Chen Ze looked at him with a smile and said, "are you a fool who can only practice? In this case, you still want to talk nonsense to me."


    With a flash of gold in his eyes, he threw a Golden Tripod forward.


    On that day, he had just experienced a thunderstorm and was seriously injured. He was frightened to kill the strong of all ethnic groups. Among them, there was no lack of suck. Today, only one companion is at the side of the body. How can he resist Chen Ze''s attack.


    Boom!


    One face to face, the companion state was burst by Chen zezhen''s body, spitting blood and rolling. It was invincible at all. The remaining power of the offensive also overturned Lou yuan, a young genius in the general realm of Chen Ze.


    The gap is like a natural moat.


    "Beautiful! Bad uncle, you are so handsome." Bai Xi shouted.


    "Chen Ze, can you let us go today?" seeing that his companion Taoist realm master was defeated, Lou yuan was frightened. At this time, he was still thinking about revenge and quickly begged for mercy: "I promise that the router will never be an enemy with you in the future."


    Chen Ze didn''t mean to stop at all. He came up again with the Golden Tripod and directly smashed the injured companion into the ground, and the blood spewed out a few feet away.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "Lou yuan, I warned you that we never kill people. If you had done this earlier, I would be a dead man now, and Chen Ze couldn''t catch you at all."


    At this time, Lou yuan''s intestines were almost broken, and he was frightened and trembled: "Chen Ze, please, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Boom


    The power of Tao and Qi is rolling down, and there is no ruthlessness at all.


    The seven or eight people who came here were killed by Chen Ze in the twinkling of an eye. Among the key, there was a strong person who accompanied the Tao environment, and there was no room to fight back.


    Bai Xi swallowed her saliva. She saw how tough Chen Ze was. No wonder she could make the seven tribes the enemy.


    Rustle


    At this time, some people in the four directions came to the future quickly, but Chen Ze didn''t think so. From a distance, he heard the group shouting: "come on, we must kill Chen Ze and his gang this time!"


    Immediately, thirty or forty figures rushed out and were stunned when they saw Chen Ze. They couldn''t help wondering why Chen Ze appeared. They only knew that it was very dangerous here and ran away without hesitation.

 Chapter 988

    This


    Bai Xi was speechless when she saw this scene, because she clearly saw several white bearded grandfathers among the people who ran away. What made her speechless was that the cultivation of these white bearded grandfathers was to accompany the Taoist realm.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ze looked down at Xi Shuai.


    "I found myself your pendant, specially for you to use." Xi Shuai smiled bitterly: "at least I don''t have time for Taoism. How can I mix this virtue."


    Bai Xi tilted his mouth: "bad uncle is a pervert. You are still a person. Be content."


    "This dead child, his speech is really unpleasant." Xi Shuai scolded.


    Bai Xi held his shoulder and turned his head: "hum, I''m desperate to protect you. You should say that about me."


    "Fart, it''s all because I''m cracking down on counterfeits and I have to distract myself from protecting you." Xi Shuai finally found an excuse: "otherwise I could be hurt so badly?"


    Bai Xi was speechless. It was like this before. Xi Shuai and she can escape from the experts in the companion realm. If they were, they would be more calm.


    "Bad uncle, how did you escape from the old monsters in Qianyuan territory?" Bai Xi asked.


    Chen Ze sighed, "in fact, I wonder. Maybe he thinks I''m too handsome to be a bad man."


    "Bah! You''re not a fucking bad man? You can figure out how many people you''ve killed." Xi Shuai scolded.


    "It''s their fault. It''s none of my business." Chen Ze looked at him and said, "how''s the injury?"


    "Generally speaking, the cultivation will be almost a month," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s OK. Why don''t I find a place to set up an array for you and don''t jump out. I''ll go there alone."


    "That''s OK, but I distract you. I''m caught, but I don''t know what happened to the three of them." Xi Shuai was worried.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. He is cautious and careful. He doesn''t look like you."


    "I hope so," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze arranged an array for them. Unexpectedly, the little girl Baixi chose to stay, which is just what Chen Ze wants. He is happy alone. He doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    He was on the road again. This time he didn''t dare to hurry. He had to stay for one or two days every time he went to a fairy city. While asking for information, he was also waiting for Le Tianshu and others to go. If they can meet halfway, it''s best to ensure that they can catch up quickly if they are in danger, even if they can''t.


    After wandering around for nearly a month, Chen Zecai arrived at Xiancheng, a stronghold of Zhilou.


    This is not a big fairy City, but its geographical location is good. It is also a relatively prosperous area in the Terran alliance. Even there are four Daoshi ore veins nearby, which are occupied by chenchuan tribe, one of the seven tribes.


    He took out his blood gas to pursue the magic weapon. Instead of seeing Lotte Shu''s breath, he found Cui San.


    "You came here." Chen Ze was surprised.


    Cui said with a smile, "I''m following Lord Huagu. Boss Chen, I''m half a man in the golden building now. They also have an organization here."


    "Here comes the mushroom? What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "On the surface, she came to collect treasure, but in fact, she came to see you." Cui San said, "not everyone can buy the news of Zhilou. She came as the representative of Jinlou to get a competitive seat."


    Chen Ze was surprised when he heard this. "There''s still such a saying? OK, go to her first."


    Mushroom is as amorous as before. I salute Chen zeshen when I see him: "yes, sir."


    "Flower girl doesn''t need to be polite. I haven''t seen the wind for many days. It''s still beautiful." Chen Ze joked.


    "It''s not as elegant as Sir. In case it''s only a few months, it will stir up the earth shaking within the Jingyin tribe, and can escape from the Qianyuan territory." Hua Gu said with a smile.


    Chen Ze sighed, "there''s no way. Who let them provoke me first."


    The mushroom giggled and said, "Sir, you''ve just come at the right time. Tonight, I have the information about the building. I''ve just sent someone to occupy the position after I got the information from Cui San."


    Chen Ze was more curious and asked, "is the business of this Zhilou so hot? There are still places to buy a message."


    "There''s no way. Who can let Zhilou know what''s going on in the world? Just as our landlord can buy the information of treasure seeking mice this time, how can ordinary people know their whereabouts?" Hua Gu said.


    Chen Ze also secretly recognized this statement and said, "so how do they compete for the quota of buying news? Do they need merit points for bidding?"


    "No, the purchase quota of Zhilou can only be changed by news. The people participating in the auction engrave the news they know in the jade symbol and give it to them. They will choose the three most valuable news providers to complete the transaction at their discretion. It is only held once a month, but there are too many people buying news, so it is not easy to get the qualification," Hua Gu said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no wonder Zhilou knows everything. Holding such an auction of news purchase qualification, the news they get is far more valuable than what they sell. I have to admire the owner of Zhilou. He really knows how to do business."


    But Chen Ze also understands that the people standing behind this force are by no means simple. Otherwise, how can hundreds of millions of meritorious points disappear every year. If there are too many things, they are numbers and have no meaning. It can be seen that Lou still does this business. I''m afraid the forces secretly cultivated are more terrible than a large tribe.


    "The key is that sometimes the information people pay is far more valuable than the information they buy, but they still feel that they have earned it," Hua Gu said with a smile.


    "OK, let''s wait until the evening," Chen Ze said.


    Hua gu arranged Chen Ze to have a rest, and then began to prepare reliable and valuable news.


    The day passed quickly. When night fell, when Xiancheng was busy, Chen Ze and they also sat in the bidding Hall of Zhilou.


    It''s hard to imagine that there will be nearly a thousand people here. There are three blank jade runes on one side of each person''s seat for everyone to brand their thoughts and write down the bidding news.


    Hua gu took the jade symbol and said to Chen Ze, "Sir, do you want to use the news we are going to prepare for you, or do you come by yourself?"


    Chen Ze thought, "I''d better use yours. It''s safer."


    Hua Gu said: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. There are three rounds of bidding. Each news informed building will be scored, with a maximum of 100 points and a minimum of zero points. If you can''t get the top three positions in the first round, you can also change a message to continue bidding, but the scores of the two rounds of messages can''t be accumulated. After the last three rounds, the top three are qualified to buy messages."


    "Like your Jinlou, they are all profiteers," Chen Ze said.


    Hua gu shrugged and put on an attractive expression of grievance: "our golden building is also real gold and silver to buy treasures, but they took them for nothing."


    "Well, you have enough conscience," Chen Ze said.


    They chatted for a long time before someone came and stopped the jade amulet engraved with mushrooms.


    Then there is the waiting for nearly an hour. Zhilou will score these messages, and then announce the results of the first round.


    Only Chen Ze and Hua gu came to the auction this time. Cui San was sent back to the dungeon by Chen Ze. He will not stay here long, and his own news of the capital has not been found by others. He may be blocked at any time. It''s better to be alone.


    When the time came, people whispered more frequently. They saw the ranking of the first round of bidding on the huge projection magic instrument in front.


    First place: 388, message score 89;


    Second place: 914, message score 85;


    Then it went all the way down to the back, and even the news scores of 20 or 30 people were the same. But for one thing, these people''s news scores are more than 50. But what makes Chen Ze curious is that there are less than 300 people on the whole list.


    Chen Ze looked at the twentieth men. It seems that the news of your golden house suck.


    Hua gu sighed, "in fact, the first disappearance I prepared is a treasure. This kind of news is actually the most secure. I just didn''t expect to provide such good news this time. The first place even reached 89 points."


    "Is it difficult?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, it''s difficult. Knowing the building makes you know the world''s news. Many of the information we think is secret is very common to others. You see, there are more than 1000 people participating in the auction, but only more than 300 people are on the list, which shows that the information provided by others is of no value in the eyes of knowing the building, and zero is not on the list." Hua gu explained.


    no wonder.


    Chen Ze said, "so what''s the second news you provided from Jinlou?"


    Hua Gu said, "the whereabouts of a Taoist instrument. This is the message from a treasure seller."


    "You really can use it." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Do you want it for the second round of auction, sir?" she said.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "use it."


    Hua gu nodded, engraved the second message she prepared into the jade symbol, and then handed it to the people who came to collect it from Zhilou.


    It was a long wait, and then the building announced the news.


    This time, the overall ranking has changed greatly. Even the previous first place has fallen to the third place. Unexpectedly, two people have surpassed him, with scores of 91 and 90 respectively.


    Chen Ze looked and saw that their No. 52 not only failed to rank in advance, but fell to No. 47. Moreover, the score of the news has not changed, and I don''t know whether the news they provided in the second round got zero or the same score as that in the first round.


    Mushroom hesitated when he saw this, "Sir, I didn''t expect the competition to be so fierce this time. My third news is about treasures, but I''m not confident."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then I''ll come."


    Hua gu nodded and watched Chen Ze pick up the last jade symbol and engrave the message. Finally, he was taken away by the people who knew the building.


    Hoo


    When the news was to be released, Hua gu was very nervous. Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can definitely get the first place in this news!"


    Hua gu just smiled. If she said anything else, she must have confidence in Chen Ze, but she''s not sure about the news.


    Buzz!


    With a flash of projection method, the ranking of the third round of auction will be displayed, which is also the final ranking of this auction.


    First place: No. 52, message score 99!


    Hiss


    Not just mushrooms, but others. The second and third place are the first two in the last round. It seems that they should not have submitted information in the third round.


    But what we don''t understand is what information No. 52 provided to Zhilou, so that they can give such a terrible score.


    "You... What information did you provide?" Hua gu asked curiously.


    Chen Ze smiled only: "myself!"

 Chapter 989

    "You... You sold your own news!" Hua gu was shocked.


    Now the masters of the Qianyuan realm of the major tribes are eager to try, but it''s a pity that they have no whereabouts of Chen Ze. Now that he has sold his news, doesn''t it mean that it will be very dangerous now.


    This man is really crazy!


    Chen Ze is in a good mood. His own news has reached 99 points in Zhilou, which is the value he attaches to.


    "OK, this is the end of today''s auction. Please go back and pay more attention to the news around you. You will be qualified next time."


    The host dissolved the bidding meeting, and Chen Ze and they were guided into another room.


    In order to remain mysterious, the top three people will not be in the same room. Chen Ze''s room was very luxurious. When he arrived, there was an old man in black with three golden flames painted on his chest.


    "Welcome. I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Zhu Youlang. I''m the person who knows the words here."


    The old man stood up and talked a lot.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Does Zhilou value the first name so much? It''s even that the speaker is in charge himself."


    "Where, in fact, Chen Xiaoyou is famous. I haven''t seen a real person all the time. Today, I finally get what I want." Zhu Youlang said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "Master Zhu, since you value me so much, don''t talk to the lion later."


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Youlang laughed, "it depends on what news Chen Xiaoyou wants to buy. If it''s a day, I''ll give it away."


    "This... Should be above the level of heaven." Chen Ze smiled bitterly and said, "Master Zhu, I want to buy two messages this time."


    Zhu Youlang didn''t hesitate: "in principle, you can only buy one, but since it''s Chen Xiaoyou, I''ll sell one more."


    "Thank you."


    Chen zesui was about to express his appeal. Zhu Youlang thought a little: "Xiaoyou wants to buy a photo of nine Linggen. The news is true, but... It is not accurate. After all, there are too many legendary versions of nine Linggen. We know that the building has existed for hundreds of thousands of years, and we can only determine five of them."


    "Five are enough," Chen Ze said. "I don''t know how Master Zhu plans to sell it?"


    Zhu Youlang thought for a moment and said, "one hundred million. This is the lowest price."


    How dark!


    Chen Ze also thought and said, "I don''t want the three kinds of Taiyin emperor willow, chaotic green lotus and boundary bamboo."


    "There may be only two kinds left," said Zhu Youlang. "Xiaoyou seems to know the forms of these three spiritual roots."


    "I''m lucky to have seen them all." Chen Ze didn''t hide it.


    "Well, two kinds, 200 million. My last message, anyway, I''ll give it to you for nothing."


    The news of 200 million price is not common in Zhilou. In the front-end time, the owner of Jinlou came in person, and the news of treasure hunt mouse purchased only cost 100 million.


    "Thank you." Chen Ze said, "Master Zhu, my second message is actually to know the whereabouts of Goddess disciple Luo Xianer."


    Zhu Youlang got up, "Chen Xiaoyou sat down a little, and I''ll get the news."


    If you don''t refuse, you know. But think about it, they even know the whereabouts of the treasure rat, let alone Luo Xianer.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhu Youlang personally handed the two jade talismans to Chen Ze: "Chen Xiaoyou, this is the news you want."


    Chen Ze is also unambiguous. He directly transfers 200 million meritorious points.


    "This is robbed from Jingyin tribe?" Zhu Youlang asked with a smile.


    Chen Ze glanced. "Master Zhu, you should know that I earned it. I''m a bandit and you''re a serious business."


    "OK." Zhu Youlang looked at Chen Ze with a smile. "Today, my curiosity is satisfied. But I''ll give you a reminder. Someone just bought your news."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "You should cover it for two days before you sell it."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Although they both bought your news, the second place doesn''t seem to be your enemy." Zhu Youlang said with a smile.


    "Why?" Chen Ze didn''t understand. He was not his own enemy. He also spent meritorious points to sell, and wasted the qualification of this auction. He couldn''t try anyway.


    Zhu Youlang shook his head. "I don''t know. The man is very strange. He''s just curious who can get a score of 99 for the information provided. He wants to know."


    "What a wonderful flower!" Chen Ze said.


    "I think you are more wonderful." Zhu Youlang squints.


    Chen Ze threw a fist at him: "senior, I''ll go first. I''m afraid my life will still be with you if I stay any longer."


    "We know the building provides your exit service. I''ll take you to the transmission room later. The transmission array inside can go to six nearby immortal cities. You can choose one at will, and no one will know your news," Zhu Youlang said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "thank you!"


    Chen Ze is transparent. When he comes in, he tells Hua gu to go back and he will leave directly. He has now exposed himself and must leave as soon as he gets the news.


    After entering the transmission array, Chen Ze randomly selected a transmission array, but he did not really enter the transmission array, but chose to leave here with his own transmission jade symbol and go to a deep mountain outside the city.


    There is a teleportation array hidden by Chen Ze, which can be directly transmitted back to the immortal city where Xi Shuai was separated from him from a long distance. There is also a teleportation array hidden by Chen Ze with the array.


    It''s a luxury to think about it. No one built this private transmission array at all, but he built two for one message.


    "Our people are watching the six cities, and Chen Ze will be able to find it when he shows up." Gong Jin''s face is gloomy. This time, they invited a family member from the Qianyuan territory to sacrifice his horse, in order to win Chen Ze.


    Many people were only deterred by Chen Ze''s shocking killing that day, but ignored many problems.


    Ding Qiao also stayed in the cultivation camp, and Chen Ze himself was invaded by turbid gas, but they didn''t emit the smell of turbid gas in the first world war that day.


    This is absolutely the most shocking news. Even this matter is more important than their killing Chen Ze.


    If we can find a way to eradicate turbid gas invasion, it will be easier for the Terran alliance to cultivate talents. Because for so many years, it is no secret that turbid Qi can harden the body in these big families.


    They even cruelly experimented and let people deliberately infect the turbid Qi. Finally, under the same level, the combat power of ordinary friars was crushed by the turbid Qi invaders. However, with the growth of time, the turbid Qi becomes more and more uncontrolled. It is necessary to divide most of the cultivation accomplishments to suppress the turbid Qi, which leads to the stagnation and disadvantage of such people''s cultivation.


    "But there is a report in Jiangling immortal city. It seems that Chen Ze didn''t leave by the transmission array of Zhilou. I also asked someone to analyze the transmission channel on that day. There is really no one in the transmission streamer. Chen Ze is still in Jiangling immortal city."


    "That''s great. Send someone to block this place right away. I''ll apply with the family and invite an expert from the Qianyuan realm. This time, it''s necessary to catch Chen Ze alive!"


    A group of people arranged it secretly. At this time, Chen Ze, who was already millions of miles away, had gone to find Xi Shuai.


    The news is that he asked Cui San to leak it out on purpose, but even without his special instruction, with the ability of the Fu family, he can be aware that he didn''t leave in the transmission array. However, they may not be able to count until they die. Chen Zehui established two transmission arrays for the purchase of news, and had already fled.


    He has so many purposes.


    First, confuse the people who buy their own news and let them waste their time in Jiangling Xiancheng. The second is to tell our partners not to go to Jiangling Xiancheng again. It''s dangerous there.


    When he came to the separated place, Chen Ze noticed that the array had been broken and that people had already gone to the array empty.


    "Where has this bastard gone?" Chen Ze scolded. "Xi Shuai, he doesn''t care. The key is how he can fake without Baixi."


    He has seen the news he bought this time. Both heaven and Earth Spirit roots are very special. One is Liangsheng flower. When he sees this thing, Chen Ze wants to smoke his mouth.


    Kang Jing''s natural vision of awakening, who died in his hands at the beginning, is two flowers, which can revive people twice.


    White blind, this 100 million meritorious points to spend a little injustice.


    The fifth kind of spiritual root of heaven and earth determined by people is enlightenment tea, which condenses a piece of tea every 1110 years, containing fragments of heaven and earth Avenue, which is comparable to the seeds of law.


    Someone once dug up half a piece of enlightenment tea in the historic sites, bred it into a supreme divine object with the divine gate, and suppressed one side.


    Each of the nine spiritual roots is extremely rare and has coveted attributes. It''s really hard for Chen Ze to choose for a while, but chaotic Qinglian can''t fake. After all, chaotic Qinglian also participated in the war when God fought. Therefore, the research of major tribes is only the most thorough, and it is easy to be found true or false.


    Taiyin emperor Liu is still on the Bank of Hun River. I''m afraid many people know the identity of Yin childe, but no one dares to provoke him. The news of Jiezhu was revealed by himself. Many people must know it now.


    So he can only choose one of the two raw flowers and Wudao tea.


    If two flowers appear, they must be a complete one, which is very difficult to fake. After thinking about it, only Wudao tea is the most suitable.


    To fake Wudao tea, he only needs to forge a piece of Wudao tea, or just like Qiao Yiqiao, forge a cut branch and bring three or two pieces of tea, which is more attractive.


    But now Xi Shuai is running away with Bai Xi. Unless he returns to Zhilou and buys news about them, it is difficult to search.


    "Forget it, go find Luo xian''er first."


    Chen Ze said to himself.


    If he wants to succeed, he must first find a capable helper. Both Xi Shuai and Le Tianshu can, but if they are the strongest, I''m afraid it must be the goddess disciple.


    Moreover, this woman completely walks on the opposite side of the Terran alliance and is definitely the best target he attracts.


    However, what makes Chen Ze different is that the woman is hiding in a bandit group. The key is to be the first lady of the group.


    Sure enough, any master has any apprentice. The means are so reckless.


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly, got up and set off on the road and rushed to the place called Beiqing town.

 Chapter 990

    Beiqing town is only a small place in this unowned area. Within the scope of Terran control, not all regions have tribal forces recognized by the alliance.


    Here, there are four bandit States alone, plus countless small bandits, which is very dangerous.


    There are three bandit groups near Beiqing town. They all want to annex each other and monopolize here. The big bandits who don''t want to run the bandit group into a bandit country are not qualified bandits.


    Something strange happened to the Jiuming mountain bandit group in Beiqing town.


    It''s the first time that the bandit leader Zhang Qing suddenly took a lady of the stronghold. It''s as beautiful as flowers and jade. shut


    The bandit group suddenly changed, and everyone basically knew what had happened. Just when everyone wanted to break up and run away, Zhang Qing appeared again and regained his power.


    "Boss, Sui Gang, they joined the Zheng Quan bandit group, which is very unfavorable to us." the second leader is the person who raised it later. At this time, he is reporting the recent situation of the bandit group.


    Zhang Qing disagreed and said with a smile, "Sui gang and his wife have long been ambitious. This time I let my wife take over the power in order to force them to show. During the operation in Huagang three years ago, we were almost destroyed by the bandit suppression army of the Terran alliance. It was officially because of his information."


    The second leader was only a small role at that time. Of course, he couldn''t understand this situation and said, "I see. Boss, now the three bandit groups in Beiqing town are our weakest. After all, Sui Gang also achieved the cultivation of spiritual emptiness. I''m afraid joining Zheng Quan will break the tripartite balance."


    "Don''t worry. On paper, we Jiuming mountain bandits are the weakest. They both want to swallow it. But no one will sit and wait for each other to grow up, so we''re safe for the time being. OK, I know. You go down first."


    Zhang Qing got up and went out from the side door and went straight to the backyard. At this time, there was a woman sitting quietly in the stone pavilion, dressed in white rather than snow, just like a dust fairy.


    He hugged his fist and saluted: "my Lord, Sui just joined the Zheng Quan bandit group, which has a great impact on us. One change after another, I''m afraid Zheng Quan and Fang Yuan will take the lead in attacking us soon."


    Luo xian''er hardly smiled under her calm face: "you should call me madam."


    "Don''t dare." Zhang Qing has seen this woman''s accomplishments. It''s really terrible. She estimated that at least in the spiritual realm, no one was her opponent.


    "I don''t dare to call it that. I said I came to hide from you. If our relationship is detected, it will be in danger," said Luo Xianer.


    Zhang Qing swallowed his saliva. Of course, he hoped to marry such a wife with excellent national and city Cultivation: "yes, madam."


    Luo Xian Er changed his posture, still very quiet: "don''t worry too much. The two of them are just small gangs. It''s nothing to be feared. What you have to do during this period is to expand your strength. Otherwise, when you are in Beiqing Town, you will be able to make a great impression on the side."


    "Yes, madam."


    Zhang Qing is still respectful. He knows this is his chance. In the past 200 years, the tripartite forces in Beiqing town are complex, and no one can do anything. This time, he seems to have lost several veterans such as Sui Gang, but one Luo Xianer can crush others.


    A few days later, the second leader smashed Zhang Qing''s door late at night, which surprised him.


    "What''s up?"


    "Boss, it''s bad. I heard from the eyes and ears arranged by Zheng Quan''s bandits. They are gathering secretly. It''s estimated that there will be a big action."


    Zhang Qing frowned slightly. "Even if Sui gang and several of them join, I''m afraid he can''t eat Fangyuan. It seems that it''s really right for us. Don''t act rashly for the time being. We also have Zheng Quan''s ears and eyes. We can''t let him notice it now. Let me think about it."


    The second leader knew that Zhang Qing was going to discuss countermeasures with their sister-in-law, so he had to go back first.


    Luo xian''er was still calm after hearing the news. "Don''t panic. I know this. Don''t make any preparations. If they dare to come, I''ll make them come back."


    When she got her own "wife", Zhang Qing had confidence. But after waiting all night, Zheng Quan''s people didn''t come.


    At dawn, the second leader hurried, "boss, it''s not good. The bandit group in the surrounding area has been destroyed."


    what!


    Zhang Qing was shocked, "how could this be possible? Fang Yuan is already an expert in the six levels of lingxu. He also has three followers of lingxu. How could it be so easy to be destroyed."


    The second leader replied: "not only the bandit group was destroyed, but also he and three followers of the spirit realm died, and none of them escaped. Boss, this matter has to be prevented."


    "I''ll discuss it with my wife and you''ll wait here."


    It''s urgent. Zhang Qing has nothing to hide. Hurry to see Luo Qingcheng. The latter was also quite surprised when he heard the news: "unexpectedly, there was such a strange thing. None of the four spiritual friars ran away. If they were people in the same level, they must at least be the top ten on the top 100 list of the league."


    Grunt.


    Zhang Qing felt guilty after hearing this. He was the boss of the small bandit group. He couldn''t compare with the young talents cultivated by those big families. If such a person really comes, he will be in danger.


    "Madam, shall we avoid it? There are many places. By Madam''s means, we can easily make a comeback," Zhang Qing said.


    Luo xian''er said calmly, "it''s just a top 100 expert. Don''t worry."


    Luo xian''er knew very well that if the alliance''s pursuers knew here, they would never do these winding things. The army directly pressed up and wouldn''t give themselves a chance to breathe.


    But... It''s really strange. How did they get killed.


    Zheng Quan bandit group, Zheng Quan stood respectfully beside a man, "Sir, thank you for your help."


    The man nodded, "well, it''s just a little effort. You said there were three bandit groups in Beiqing town. Now the most threatening group to you has been destroyed. What are you going to do with the rest?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Quan was secretly excited and quickly replied, "my Lord, in fact, it''s best to destroy them. Only Beiqing town is completely in my hands, can you better start the treasure hunt plan."


    The man suddenly smiled, "what you said is reasonable. Then go and prepare."


    "My Lord, I want to tell you something." then a man at the bottom came out.


    "Say."


    "Zhang Qing recently married a lady. Her accomplishments are extraordinary. You should be careful. I have fought with her. At least Fang Yuan is not his opponent." Sui Gang said.


    The man said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a woman. Prepare yourself. We''ll go and kill him later."


    The man waved and a group of people all went down to prepare. On the wall in front of the man stood a map thousands of miles around Beiqing town. His eyes looked at it and finally settled in one place.


    "This is a good location. It''s very suitable to be used as the place where the false spirit root was born."


    Not long ago, Zheng Quan hurried up and hugged the man: "Sir, you are ready."


    "Then let''s go."


    "It''s coming!" Zhang Qing frowned, and he was still worried. After all, Zheng Quan suddenly destroyed the equal square, which is very abnormal. Although he has the help of Luo Xianer, he doesn''t know the details of Zheng Quan now.


    As he spoke, the sound of fighting had sounded in the distance. He quickly got up and walked out of the lobby. From a distance, he saw Zheng Quan killing with Sui gang and others all the way.


    He had no choice but to bring himself forward: "Zheng Quan, you just destroyed the square, you can''t wait to find me again. Do you really think no one in Beiqing town is your opponent?"


    "Zhang Qing, I''ve bought your life for so many years. In the end, you turned against me for a woman. Boss Zheng came to take it out on me today!" Sui Gang said at this time.


    "Sui Gang, I don''t know what you''re up to? If I''m really convinced of me, I''ll doubt my wife''s seizure of power. It''s ridiculous. It''s clear that I have ambitions. Why look for those high sounding reasons. Zheng Quan, you should be careful. He can turn against me and against you one day."


    Zheng Quan said with a smile, "Zhang Qing, there''s no need to sow discord at this time. I heard that your wife has excellent cultivation and strong combat power. Don''t you come out and meet everyone."


    "If boss Zheng wants to see my family, just come to the backyard." suddenly a clear voice came from the rear. Chen Ze smiled in the crowd. The woman used to be cold and arrogant. She didn''t expect to have such a beautiful side.


    "I''ll go. You''ll solve the others here."


    After saying that, he stepped into the air. The second leader shouted: "bold, dare to break into my backyard of Jiuming mountain. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    At a glance, Chen Ze almost collapsed the other party with his powerful killing intention. The bandits of Jiuming mountain, including Zhang Qing, were all frightened and frightened of the man''s strength.


    No wonder Fangyuan will be destroyed. There is such an expert. Who is the opponent.


    At this moment, Zhang Qing was desperate. He knew he was finished. Even his wife is hardly his opponent.


    Zheng Quan disdained to sneer: "Zhang Qing, if you surrender, I can still keep your men alive. Otherwise, hum..."


    Boom, boom


    While talking, the backyard has been fighting, and then the two figures took off, and their strong combat power broke out. But everyone can see that Luo Xianer seems to be suppressed by Chen Ze and forced away from here step by step.


    Zheng Quan saw this and said, "attack!"


    Luo Xianer became more and more frightened. Although she was not arrogant enough to think she was invincible among the young people, she seemed to be too strong in front of her. All her attacks could not deter him and were easily dispersed.


    This kind of situation can only be felt by her when she faces the master of companion Taoist realm, but this person is clearly just a spiritual realm.


    It''s a pity that she has been chased and killed in the past five years. Daxian City dare not enter. She walks in the wild mountains most of the time. She doesn''t control the news in time. She doesn''t know that Chen Ze is still alive.


    Bang!


    Another palm was shocked by the stagnation of Qi and blood. Luo Xianer retreated a few steps and planned to work hard. This is the best time for the other party to kill himself, but the man just stood where he was and didn''t continue to shoot, but with a smile on his face.


    Immediately, he saw his face change slowly, and finally his face shocked her.


    "Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 991

    How could Luo Xianer not be shocked to tell Chen Ze''s name. When she came with Chen Ze, Chen Ze was pulled into the Hun River and died.


    But after nearly nine years, Chen Ze actually stood in front of her alive, which is even more shocking than the goddess master who saw her at this time.


    "Madam Zhang, I''m polite."


    Chen Ze said hip-hop. Luo xian''er''s Blush reached the root of his neck: "don''t make fun of me. Since you found here, it seems that you know my situation."


    "You know, you have been chased and killed for so many years because of the rebellion left by the goddess of floating island. However, the goddess disciples are not ordinary. They can cultivate their accomplishments to this level when running." Chen Ze always feels flattered when he laughs.


    "You''re not bad either. But when Nian''s turbid Qi invades the body, I thought you would die if you fell into the Hunhe River. I didn''t expect you to climb out of there. It seems that cultivation has not stopped, and it seems that turbid Qi has been suppressed well."


    Just after the fight, Luo Xianer had seen Chen Ze''s combat power and was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "more than that, I have cleared the turbid Qi in my body. Otherwise, how can I be your enemy."


    When they met and flattered each other, Luo Xianer was more grounded than a few years ago. I can''t help it. After all, I''m running for my life. If you are still so cold and arrogant, it will be too conspicuous.


    "Chen Ze, how did you find me? I even escaped the bandit suppression army of the Terran and the pursuit of the young top 100." she was curious.


    Chen Ze said, "there is an organization called Zhilou in the world, so there is no news they don''t know. I learned your news from there."


    "Really so powerful?" Luo xian''er was frightened. If she had such an organization, she would be lucky to survive these years.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze saw that she guessed what she thought in her heart and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. The news of Zhilou is expensive, and at least it has to be more than ten million merit points. Those Terran alliance people are intriguing. Who is willing to spend ten million merit to find your whereabouts. You have to admit that they are only chasing you because of your master."


    Luo xian''er nodded and said, "well... You are the one who is willing to spend tens of millions of meritorious points to find me."


    "Oh, did I hear you right? This is still the fairy Luo who teased me." Chen Ze laughed.


    "How many meritorious points did you spend?" Luo xian''er was very curious. The changes in the environment over the years had changed her temperament a lot. Maybe she had hidden these in her heart for a long time, but now she was released.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be angry if I say it." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "I''m not so stingy." Luo xian''er blinked.


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders. "In fact... I went to know the building to buy other news. Because the price was too expensive, they gave me one for free."


    Luo Xianer:


    Boom, boom


    The fight on Jiuming mountain continued. Luo Xianer turned to look and couldn''t help frowning: "Zhang Qing is still a good man. Let Zheng Quan keep him alive."


    "A group of bandits, whose subordinates are not heavily indebted. I tell you, Mo Dao is them. Even if we die that day, we deserve it. There are no good birds for cultivating immortals," Chen Ze said.


    Luo xian''er knew that he couldn''t convince the bold guy. He despised himself with a little cultivation in those years. Now his cultivation has reached the spiritual realm, I''m afraid it''s more lawless.


    "Since my message is a gift, you''re not just here to find me," asked Luo Xianer.


    Chen Ze said, "you guessed wrong. At first, I really just came to you. Recently, I did something special and was chased and killed by people of the seven tribes. So I wanted to calculate them and prepare to pull you into the partnership."


    "When did you do anything out of line? You were chased by the immortal League in the North immortal region and the royal family in Zhongzhou. It''s only a few years since you came here, and you were chased by the seven tribes. Hey, what did you do out of line this time?" Luo xian''er smiled like a flower, still so beautiful.


    Chen Ze sighed, "to tell you the truth, I always abide by the rules. It''s really that they are too jealous of me and deliberately find fault."


    Luo xian''er''s left eyebrow jumped, and there was no doubt that her contempt had been expressed, "speak human words."


    The guy on the other side sighed longer and said, "it''s really not bad for me. I went to Jinlou to buy a baby, the world bamboo broken branch and Linggen. As soon as I saw that it was a baby, I tried my best to bid. In the end, it cost me 400 million meritorious points. But who ever thought it was fake at the end, which annoyed me."


    Luo xian''er''s face was a little black: "I never found you so wordy."


    "I''m old. I''m sorry." Chen Ze said with a smile, "the people of the seven tribes didn''t rob me, and then their identity was exposed. They united to attack the bandit country I established. Xi Shuai was seriously injured, and several new friends died. As soon as I was angry, I killed several of their old companions, and Liang Zi didn''t marry."


    "You''re still as savage as ever." Luo Xianer thought for a moment and finally chose the word, "lingxu territory can also cross the border to kill companion Taoist experts. My master couldn''t do it in those years."


    Chen Ze said, "it''s a pity that I have heard the goddess''s demeanor for so many years, but she came all the way, but she walked in front of me step by step."


    "Hurry up. With your current cultivation speed, I''m afraid you can step into the outer world next time the boundary is opened." Luo Xianer said.


    "It''s not 30 or 40 years. In fact, I can''t wait. At that time, I''m afraid I''m going to hit the Qianyuan territory. What else do I go out to do and abuse vegetables?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Luo xian''er gently snorted: "why do you think there are so few monks in the companion Taoist realm in the border passage? With this huge cultivation base, how can a family only have more than ten or twenty companion monks. If so, it may be difficult to have experts in the Qianyuan realm in the world."


    "So the threshold to enter the outer world is the companion state?" Chen Ze really didn''t know. On the one hand, it is still early to open the boundary. On the other hand, his cultivation has not reached that level, so he is not in a hurry to understand this situation.


    "That''s right. Although the boundary was opened at that time, the Moro fire area closed the road. If you want to resist, you must achieve the cultivation of companion Taoist realm." Luo Xianer said.


    Chen Ze has a general understanding, but he doesn''t think so. After all, he can even carry the fire in the center of the earth. No matter how strong the Moro fire area is, it can be more powerful than the fire in the center of the earth?


    As he spoke, the fighting voice on the other side of Jiuming mountain had gradually stopped. Luo xian''er suddenly clenched his fist and said, "I was still taken by you and forgot what to say."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Chen Ze wondered.


    "I said, you''re not just looking for me here. Even if you say so much, I still think so," said Luo Xianer.


    Chen Zedu said, "you can''t think better of me."


    Luo xian''er stared at him and didn''t speak. After a few moments, Chen Ze couldn''t stand it and said, "well, in fact, I also liked the barren mountains behind Beiqing town. You should know that I went to Zhilou to buy news. I''m going to leave a gift for the seven tribes here."


    "I knew it," said Lucille.


    "But I really only came to you at the beginning. This idea came later," Chen Ze explained.


    Luo xian''er smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. At least now your goal has been achieved. After unifying Beiqing Town, you will start to do bad things."


    "It''s not that easy. Everything is ready. I only owe Bai Xi." Chen Ze said, "I blame that son of a bitch, Xi Shuai, for turning away my most important person."


    Luo xian''er looked strange: "aren''t you two good brothers? How can you rob a woman so cold."


    "If you marry someone, you can talk freely. If Ao Qingyu and dongzuo know, they won''t be surprised to lose their chin."


    Luo Xianer looked lonely at this time: "Ao Qingyu... He died in the war."


    Chen Ze originally wanted to continue joking, but at this time, his tone was also frozen. After all, he was an old acquaintance, and his relationship with Chen Ze was also good, "how could this happen?"


    "At first I didn''t want to go to the cultivation camp and leave alone. Later, I was chased and killed. Four years ago, he came out of the cultivation camp to practice and just met me. In order to let me escape, he fought alone with a group of people and finally..."


    Luo xian''er closed her eyes slightly. "I don''t have many friends in my life. He is the most special one."


    "Pity his infatuation, but don''t be too sad. At least in his opinion, it''s worth it." Chen Ze comforted.


    "But I don''t think it''s worth it. He died for me, but I wasn''t born for him." Luo Xianer smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how to talk here, and the atmosphere became a little depressed.


    At this time, a monk''s breath suddenly approached in the distance, but he suddenly stopped halfway.


    "Come here." Chen Ze knows who it is.


    Then the master of the breath flew close. When he saw the two standing and chatting like this, he was quite surprised: "Sir, I''m just chasing Zhang Qing who escaped. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "No, you need to go back and take care of Beiqing town now. By the way, you say that Zhang Qing''s wife has been killed by me and I have something to leave for now." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, sir," replied Zheng Quan respectfully.


    When Zheng Quan left, Luo Xianer said to Chen Ze, "thank you for killing him."


    "Well, I''m your husband anyway. I always want to give my old friends a face." Chen Ze said ha ha.


    "False, I have explained it to him from the beginning," said Luo Xianer.


    "You don''t have to explain. The Qing is self-cleaning. Besides, I let him go to hide his identity for you. Now you are dead, and no one from the Terran alliance will come to the door for the time being." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Whatever you want," said Luo Xianer, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Ze said, "just practice in the neighborhood. No matter what happens, don''t come out. I have to find Baixi when I go out to find someone. Everything will be useless without her help."


    After Chen Ze said that, he left contact information with Luo Xianer and planned to leave. But not far away, he suddenly stopped in the air, shook his hand and threw over a storage ring: "I found it inadvertently. It can be regarded as a gift to pull you into the partnership."


    Luo xian''er took it out. When he saw the cloud que, his eyes moved. Looking at Chen Ze''s back, he sincerely said, "thank you, Chen Ze."

 Chapter 992

    Wow... Wow


    Two figures on the dark Hunhe river came stepping on the void. After landing, they all took a bottle of clear spring water, and then the body began to have countless turbid Qi, and then the skin began to recover quickly.


    Half a day later, two beautiful women came out of the dense forest and flew away


    In a fairy city at the foot of xiaoxianmen mountain, Chen Ze drank wine comfortably and habitually came here to inquire about the news.


    A few days ago, he heard that treasures were constantly lost in nearby forces. Even the most rigorous defense array was difficult to resist. For a moment, people were terrified.


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned. This situation is very familiar. Chengdu is the case of Qiao Yiqiao.


    So he came here first and stared at the immortal gate called DaoHai Pavilion on the top of the mountain. It is said that there is a treasure in this sect, which can make people suddenly realize and improve their cultivation.


    Chen Ze knew Qiao Yiqiao''s pee, so he didn''t leave any grass where he went by his means. Since this treasure is so famous, this guy must come and break through.


    But


    Chen Ze smiled and twisted his fingers. Recently, a new treasure was added to the ring on it. It was the famous treasure of DaoHai Pavilion.


    He not only got the treasure first, but also left a big hole in the treasure hiding place. As long as Qiao Yiqiao dares to go, he will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Did you hear that there seems to be a group of big people in DaoHai Pavilion today?" someone whispered at this time.


    "No, it''s true. I heard that there are four young top 100 experts in the Terran alliance. They come to borrow treasure."


    "Borrow? I think it''s borrowed but not returned. It''s very important for experts to have an insight. If such a treasure is included in the tribe, I don''t know how many experts can be trained. I heard that there was an elder in DaoHai Pavilion who worked in the seven tribes before no one moved. But now the elder is dead, so DaoHai Pavilion can''t keep this treasure."


    "Dead? It seems that the elder is not old enough. I heard that he is already a cultivation achievement in the spiritual realm. How could he die?"


    "It''s not the disaster of Chen Ze. It''s said that this young man''s cultivation is strange and can kill those who are strong in Taoism. That elder died at his hands."


    Chen Ze was surprised. He didn''t expect that this matter had some contact with him.


    However, the person from DaoHai Pavilion is really nice. Such a small sect has even mixed into the seven tribes.


    But... Interesting.


    Chen Ze smiled. He left Qiao Yiqiao a big pit. This time, I''m afraid it will pit others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gentlemen, it''s not that we don''t agree. It''s really that this treasure is the foundation of our school. If it is borrowed, it will lose its foundation." the head of DaoHai Pavilion bowed three points lower: "please look at the face of master Mu and leave me a way to live in DaoHai Pavilion."


    "Where did you get so much nonsense?" the man in black clothes waved a folding fan and hung a strange bell in his left ear. "Now the disaster of Chen Ze is making a lot of noise. If we can''t catch up, how can we eliminate the disaster?"


    "Haimen leader, we are not unreasonable people. Every family has borrowed this treasure for a hundred years. I think you have a lot of disciples in DaoHai Pavilion. Your sect is prosperous, and you can sustain it in 400 years." another man said, "how about we give you a place for a tribe disciple in DaoHai pavilion every ten years?"


    This


    After hearing this, the sect leader of DaoHai pavilion was moved. "Thank you so much, childe. Then, please condescend to follow me to get the treasure."


    The four were quite satisfied. They are all from tribal families, led by the man in Xuanyi. His name is Yang Chongzhao. He is the 50th best player among the top 100. Now he is a strong man with both spirit and emptiness. Among the remaining people, one is shanxiongzhen, who ranks 92 in the top 100, making them both friars at the peak of the celestial realm.


    "Brother Yang, this time you have an epiphany breakthrough, and you will be able to break into the triple cultivation of spiritual emptiness, which is the same as that of Chen Ze." shanxiongzhen said.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Ze''s strange means are too terrible, and he may have won the will of heaven by going through the pseudo God robbery." Yang Chongzhao said: "at this stage, we are invincible and need to devote ourselves to cultivation. The day we fight is in the future, so we can''t compete for a moment."


    Several people came to the stone peak of the back mountain. Haimen Master said, "here we are. Childe, this is where I keep the treasures of DaoHai Pavilion. There is a defense array. I''ll go in and take them out later. Please wait a moment."


    "Why bother? We''ll go in together." Yang Chongzhao waved his hand.


    Haimen leader wanted to refuse. After all, this is the important place of DaoHai Pavilion. Outsiders can''t enter at will. But at the thought of the ten-year tribal quota, he also endured it.


    He opened the defense array with a sign and said, "please follow me."


    Walking through a section of stone cave, it suddenly opened up. It turned out to be a large space. There was a huge stone and jade platform. On the platform, there was a treasure box, emitting eye-catching brilliance.


    "Is that a treasure?" Yang Chongzhao waved his hand.


    Haimen Master said, "good."


    "I''ll get it!"


    The man behind looked attentive and flew in the air, but before he approached the treasure, there was a sword from the top of his head. He was so shocked that he used his Qi to resist.


    But the sword power was so strong that it directly broke his body, and the broken limbs and arms fell down, which was very eye-catching.


    "There''s also an attack array here!" Yang Chongzhao was very angry when he saw a follower''s tragic death, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    "No, absolutely not. I came to check a few days ago, and now I don''t know the situation." Haimen master quickly shook his head.


    "It''s strange. If you don''t even know, how does this attack array come from?" shanxiong Zhen frowned.


    Haimen leader thought, "is it because I have the order of the sect leader?"


    "It is very likely that there is an attack array here. Only those who hold the order of the sect leader can be protected from attack," Yang Chongzhao said.


    "Well... I''ll try." Haimen leader was frightened at this time. Of course, he hoped this statement was true, but he didn''t hear about any attack array from the former sect leader. Today''s situation is really strange.


    He took two steps forward, nothing unusual, and he felt a lot at ease. Then he took a big step, but there was nothing unusual.


    "Indeed!" said Yang Chongzhao.


    Chi


    At this time, the terrible sword fell again, and Haimen master died immediately.


    "Damn it, something''s wrong. This array will never be owned by DaoHai Pavilion." Yang Chongzhao said.


    "Since the array is arranged here, the treasure must be gone. It''s useless in the past. Leave quickly," shanxiongzhen said.


    The remaining three planned to leave. Unexpectedly, a dazzling divine awn bloomed from the box, followed by a huge explosion habit, and even broke the whole stone peak.


    "NIMA''s!" a chubby thief crawled out of the rubble, covered with lime, and couldn''t help scolding: "Chen Ze, your uncle, do you think Grandpa would do such a cruel hand."


    Qiao Yiqiao patted the ash on his body, turned around and left. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "fortunately, several unlucky people died for me, otherwise I''ll really give you a bastard."


    "Cough..." Yang Chongzhao and Shan Xiongzhen also climbed out of the ruins and were seriously injured. It''s a pity that another follower failed to resist the power of the explosion and died.


    "Who is it? Is it deliberately aimed at you and me?" Yang Chongzhao frowned.


    Shanxiong Zhen frowned and suddenly saw a figure leaving quickly on the ground in the distance. He immediately shouted, "there''s someone over there. He must have made a ghost. Catch up!"


    Yang Chongzhao immediately glared up his eyes and rushed up directly.


    Boom


    Qiao Yiqiao felt that someone was catching up behind him before he could clean the dust on his body. Without saying a word, he directly made a killing move.


    what the hell!


    Qiao Yiqiao immediately increased his speed, and there were shadows behind him.


    "Damn it, this guy is just running on the ground. How can he be so fast!" Yang Chongzhao flew in the air and watched Qiao Yiqiao walk away.


    Shanxiong Zhen thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid he''s not human, otherwise he can''t have such a fast speed. Maybe it''s a demon clan who sneaks into our Terran alliance area. He doesn''t dare to reveal his identity and can only run on the ground."


    "Don''t worry about him. If you dare to count on me, you must kill him and get the treasure back."


    Yang Chongzhao immediately brightened his eyebrows and hit the divine object in the air. It was very fast.


    Bang!


    Qiao Yiqiao jumped forward and rolled three or four times. Just this time, they were chased by two people.


    "It''s really a demon family. It''s definitely not the blood of the human family, even if he hides his cultivation." Yang Chongzhao said.


    Qiao Yiqiao turned to look at them. "Your grandmother''s, we are all calculated. What are you looking for me for?"


    "So, you didn''t steal the treasure." shanxiong Zhen laughed.


    "Nonsense, Joe always behaves according to the rules. He only takes the baby and doesn''t hurt people. But I want to thank you this time. I''ve gone through the little bastard''s thunder for me, or he''ll suffer," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "Do you have to die today? The demon clan dares to come to our Terran alliance area and die!" Yang Chongzhao attacked again.


    Qiao Yiqiao dodged in embarrassment and scolded angrily: "idiot, don''t run away at this time. Do you know who laid that array?"


    "Who?" shanxiong asked.


    "Chen Ze! This bastard is taking revenge on me, so he will deliberately set up an array for me and him. That guy will never die with you tribal children. If he is caught, he will die." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "Chen Ze? Ha ha..." shanxiong laughed: "why don''t I believe it so much. Where is Chen Ze? Where is he?"


    "Here..."


    At this time, a voice sounded from their side. They turned their heads and looked. Chen Ze''s smiling face fell in their eyes like a demon.


    "You... You..."


    Yang Chongzhao was scared out of his wits, but Chen Ze walked calmly: "I''m sorry. In order to keep a secret, you have to die."


    Boom


    Chen ruthless people never beep when they can move their hands. After all, too many people die from talking too much.


    "Tut Tut, it''s still so ruthless." Qiao Yiqiao sat on the ground: "your uncle, calculate me, and I''ll calculate me. As for such a cruel array."


    "Your skin is rough and your flesh is thick. You give you some pain. How can you deserve my 400 million meritorious points?" Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "I only bought 30 million meritorious points."


    "I can''t control it. Anyway, I spent 400 million. You have to compensate me." Chen Ze looked at him. "How did you come here?"


    "It''s not very simple. I swam here. It''s just turbid Qi. Our treasure hunt mouse has no other talent. It has strong self-healing ability."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, I''m surprised. It turns out that the waste in your treasure rat has such an advantage in its flesh."


    "Wipe, why do you swear? I''m useless. It''s not my fault that I can''t practice. This is the sadness of our treasure hunting rat family."


    Chen Ze glanced at him. "Well, I also met a treasure hunting mouse. How can people practice? Alas, her name seems to be Bai Xi."


    "I wiped it, and she broke the seal?" Qiao Yiqiao was obviously surprised.


    "Don''t you know? Don''t you both cheat at Qiushui lake," Chen Ze said.


    "Bah! I''m looking for treasure. I want to cheat a big dog like you. Don''t look down on me." Qiao Yiqiao scolded.


    Chen Ze laughed: "OK, it''s an accident to find you. But it''s better. I have a good plan. Our brothers have to work together."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 993

    "I''ll do it!"


    When Qiao Yiqiao heard Chen Ze''s plan, he threw his hand away: "you don''t want to die. Do you know that it''s easy to attract experts from Qianyuan territory to play so big?"


    "No, it''s more attractive to get a broken branch of enlightenment tea than a broken branch of boundary bamboo?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In the final analysis, the broken branch of Jiezhu is just a broken branch, but Wudao tea is different." Qiao Yiqiao said: "Wudao tea contains the supreme truth of the road, which is very attractive to experts in the Qianyuan realm."


    "What should I do? The seven tribes besieged me. If I don''t take revenge, I can''t sleep." Chen Ze looked very embarrassed.


    Qiao Yiqiao was never a reliable person. He thought about it and said, "in fact, it''s not impossible, but you can''t use the broken branch to make a fake enlightenment tea. Those old monsters are also predecessors, so they can''t compete with their younger generation."


    "If you have experience in this matter, just come. I''ll prepare what you need," Chen Ze said.


    "Since it''s a separate enlightenment tea, you have to forge a relic, otherwise it''s too fake. You''re good at it," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s still good for old guys to cooperate. You know what I think."


    "I can''t help it. Who made you so insidious?" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "OK, let''s start. I''ve chosen the place, which needs time to decorate. Let''s make it near here and decorate the fake ruins directly after we go there, so as not to expose our long dreams." Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao rubbed his hands: "it''s easy to do. I''m looking forward to what kind of sensation you will cause when you get into trouble. You know, the reward offered by the Terran alliance to you has reached 5 billion merit points. Now the reward offered by the strongest bandit Lord is only 2.3 billion. You''re twice as much as him. You have to turn a corner."


    "It''s all numbers. They just want me to die anyway. But do today''s bounty hunters really dare to come to me to complete the task?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Although this bounty is useless, it only shows one thing. To them, you are extremely ferocious!" Qiao Yiqiao laughed happily.


    "Whatever."


    In the following days, the two brothers found a valley, set up an array and began to fake. Of course, the part Chen Ze is responsible for is genuine. The pills and magic tools are real. As for the others, Qiao Yiqiao was entrusted to complete them. In particular, the counterfeiting of enlightenment tea was highly technical. Chen Ze stared at them for nearly two months and could only shake his head and sigh: "you can''t learn. Your failure rate is too high. Are you sure you have earned merit points?"


    "I''m trying to make it more realistic. I seal the broken branches of the world bamboo with something. No one will break them when they''re not in use, so the workmanship is much worse than this." Qiao Yiqiao said: "why, don''t you think I waste materials?"


    "Isn''t this nonsense? You have failed more than 100 times in the past two months and wasted nearly 20 million meritorious points of my materials." Chen Ze said discontentedly.


    "Believe me, this merit is what you spend. Besides, you are now offering a reward. You need to make complaints about what you want to do." Qiao Yiqiao Tucao.


    Chen Ze didn''t continue to break with him. Let alone 20 million meritorious points, that is, Chen Ze can afford 200 million. This is his "fairy, we have adhered to the seven tribes for three days. This time, Fucha personally plundered the array. If he can''t attack again, I''m afraid he''ll do it." Zheng Quan said.


    "Your family wants us to stick to it for three days. It''s almost time to calculate. There''s no need to fight. I''ll give you a coordinate. Take people to fight and withdraw. We must withdraw here," Luo Xianer said.


    Zheng Quan didn''t quite understand: "Sir, what is he doing? Fucha is the cultivation of the Taoist realm, and his boss is the leader of the bandit country. How can we be enemy!"


    "That''s why I let you withdraw while fighting. Don''t worry. At this coordinate, you can take people away completely. You must not come back in a short time." Luo Xianer said.


    "Well, I just hope my family can support me to make a comeback after this war." Zheng Quan muttered.


    Luo xian''er smiled and said, "your adult asked me to give this to you. This is his reward for you. There is his next guidance for you. He has already arranged a place for you."


    Zheng Quan was curious: "fairy, my adult... What is the identity?"


    "I can''t tell you this for the time being. In short, you will know after the end of the war. Go, he is waiting for you there. As long as you lead the people of the bandit country there, the people accompanying you will no longer have any intention to target you."


    Luo Xianer said and set off, and she would take part in the war. Zheng Quan is only responsible for luring small minions, but she needs to lead at least one expert who accompanies the Taoist realm to the fake ruins.


    Then, a vigorous war began. As the second leader of the bandit country, Fucha''s cultivation in Daojing will not be easy.


    But... Luo xian''er deliberately revealed that he killed two friars in the spiritual void in front of him, so that he couldn''t bear it any more and shot directly.


    Luo xian''er only changed and withdrew from the enemy once. How can Fucha let go easily. Zheng Quan also shouted: "go save the fairy, come on!"


    But their cries were loud and their movements were small. They just hung from a distance for fear that the bandits behind them could not keep up.


    Luo xian''er came to the fake ruins with an expression of "desperate" and deliberately adjusted the direction so that Fucha''s attack could accurately hit the array around the fake ruins.


    Hum


    Then the earth cracked and the mountain collapsed, a huge array collapsed, and an old breath soared into the air, and then thousands of colorful Shenhua were displayed.


    "Ruins!"


    Fucha was shocked, but Luo Xianer smiled vaguely, and then withdrew to the distance. Zheng Quan was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what was going on. But he knew very well that he could not touch the things here. He quickly asked his men to evacuate.

 Chapter 994

    "What? The ruins were found in Beiqing town?" Gong Jin was surprised at the news.


    His men said, "yes, old clan."


    "Let''s talk about the specific situation." he was calm and asked in detail.


    The subordinate replied: "it was discovered by chance when a bandit country annexed the surrounding bandit group. There is no doubt about the situation."


    "I see. Call troops immediately. We must seize a favorable position at this relic."


    Then the Fu family''s warship started, quickly passed through the space tunnel opened by the transmission array and directly came near Beiqing town.


    Chen Ze and Qiao Yiqiao lay leisurely in the valley basking in the sun, while Luo Xianer played with his cloud que. Although Chen Ze has helped her repair, this feeling of recovery makes her unclear.


    Boom


    On the other side came a strong attack sound. Luo xian''er listened to it. "It has begun to attack the array. Which family has come so fast?"


    "No matter which family it is, the defense array I set up can last for at least a month." Chen Ze turned over and lay on his side with an enchanting smile: "it''s enough for the experts of each tribe to come over for such a long time."


    "He is more than a master of the seven tribes. I''m afraid that some people in ordinary small families will want to fish in troubled waters. Moreover, the families of those second-class tribes are not weak and will not give up this opportunity." Qiao Yiqiao has been wandering around for a long time and knows much more than Chen Ze and Luo Xianer.


    "How many people can come? I''m a ferocious bandit now. Understand? They''re unlucky to die because of greed." Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao turned his head: "I can''t break you, but don''t be too proud. After all, what you have to face is the whole Terran alliance."


    "You''re wrong. What I''m going to deal with is just the black sheep of the Terran alliance. It''s understandable that the Terran alliance has now become a tool for major tribes to seek their own interests. But they suppress dissidents and maim young talents who threaten them, which leads to the decline of the Terran Alliance. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t have to wait for God''s disaster, just the demon clan Can destroy the Terran in internal friction. "


    Chen Ze''s words made Qiao Yiqiao jump up: "you even know the robbery of God. It seems that you haven''t been fooling around in vain these years."


    Luo xian''er was stunned: "what God''s robbery?"


    "Men talk and women cut in less. This is not something you should know. If you are in a hurry, find someone to marry and play." Chen Ze said fiercely.


    Luo xian''er was so angry that she wanted to curse, but now, unlike in the past, she couldn''t beat Chen Ze completely. Now I regret that I didn''t slap this frivolous bastard to death.


    The attack sound in the distance was intermittent. Chen Ze and them hid in the array. From a distance, they could see the immortal ships running over from the head.


    "Good guy, the Lou family, the Fu family, the Han family and so on have all come. There are at least ten families from the seven tribes, and I don''t know some family flags at all." Chen Ze said excitedly.


    "Do you guess which level of experts will be sent out when these families come to rob the ruins?" Qiao Yiqiao asked.


    Chen Ze thought about Gong Jin''s old goods. "I guess it will be magnanimous at the beginning. Let the younger generation of the family explore the secret place first."


    "And then?"


    "Then the enlightenment tea was born, and all the Taoist experts had a scuffle." Chen Ze said with a smile: "at that time, another big array of brothers will start, trapping them completely inside. The two immortal nuclear bombs will be greeted. If you don''t say all of them are killed, you probably should have it."


    When Luo Xianer was in Zhongzhou, he knew what Chen Ze''s Xianfa nuclear bomb was. It was a powerful attack method comparable to the forbidden curse. It could be said to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "If two Xianfa nuclear bombs detonate at the same time, is it possible to survive in the companion territory?" she asked.


    Chen Ze thought: "in principle, it''s not possible. But it''s hard for the elders of these tribes to say. Anyone who can achieve this position of the family doesn''t find some means to protect his life. Without saying anything else, a defensive quasi Taoist instrument can prevent the attack of Xianfa nuclear bomb."


    "So your attack can only be in the first wave of shock. As long as the first wave doesn''t die, it''s basically difficult to hunt these companion masters in the future."


    Chen Ze laughed. "You can say that, but I''ve prepared something else. To be honest, I haven''t done such a thing for a long time."


    He said and took out a sniper gun nearly two meters long, with a barrel like a small barrel.


    "I''ll go. After many years, you got this thing out again. But it seems that it doesn''t kill the master of companion Taoist realm. Are you sure the psionic bullet can burst the body of the monk of companion Taoist realm?" Qiao Yiqiao was full of doubt.


    Chen Ze looked at him contemptuously. "Technology is a drop of progress from generation to generation. If I still use the old way, I''m afraid I''ll die seven or eight hundred times earlier."


    Luo xian''er looked at this thing with a strange expression, suddenly pointed to the sniper gun and said, "this is a gun."


    "You know? I used it when I tried to practice in Xianmen, and you noticed it?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Luo xian''er shook her head. "No, I just saw it in master''s drawings. She also designed many strange magic tools, but most of them failed to refine."


    Chen Ze and Qiao Yiqiao looked at each other, and the latter said, "so she came from you, too."


    "I have long suspected that Luo Qingcheng is a fellow townsman. I have wanted to meet her for so many years and discuss the way home," Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "not for the time being. Don''t forget that the scientific and technological civilization is not only the earth. What if she comes from other civilizations."


    "Other civilizations also use guns?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Who knows, I remember there are parallel universes there. Now let''s see that your hometown and the fairyland are basically in two time and space, otherwise how can there be so much difference in the velocity of time." Qiao Yiqiao questioned.


    Chen Ze thought for a while and said, "well, if you don''t think about these things, you''d better solve the things in front of you."


    For the mysterious woman in Luoqing City, you will naturally know everything when you meet her later.


    "Then you haven''t said what improvements have you made?" Qiao Yiqiao asked.


    Chen Ze took out more than 20 fingers thick and thin, but there were nearly 20 cm long bullets, emitting a terrible smell of pseudo Taoist instruments.


    "I''ll go. It''s so extravagant!" Qiao Yiqiao was harming others. He immediately understood what Chen Ze wanted to do to refine these magic weapons and bullets of pseudo Taoist level.


    "Do you have to. What''s the use of just punching a few blood holes in them? What I want is to blow them up." Chen Ze said with a smile: "my bullets have been filled with a critical amount of real Qi, and they can explode directly when blocked. Tut Tut, the self explosion of pseudo Taoist weapons and the destruction of Xianfa nuclear bomb, do you think these companions can carry it?"


    "One word, loss!"


    Qiao Yiqiao gave a thumbs up.


    Luo xian''er was actually quite curious about this thing. She was not very old and didn''t remember it very clearly. She knew that the design drawing drawn by master was very different from that of Chen Ze, but it was still very similar on the whole.


    "Chen Ze, can I tell the truth about this?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my bullet is precious. After this war, refine some ordinary bullets and drive them for you."


    Qiao Yiqiao asked curiously, "Luo Xianer, why are you so curious about this robbery?"


    "There were few rivals in Shifu''s territory, but she was still very keen on refining firearms. Unfortunately, she only made a round thing called grenade, but it was not practical. Then she gave it up completely. So I''m curious why Shifu was so obsessed with it." Luo Xianer asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "if so, it will be easy to do. I''ll give you two refreshing hair at that time."


    Hey, hey


    Qiao Yiqiao laughed at this time, "Chen Ze, you have an ambiguity."


    After all, Chen Ze thought about the people who had been around the earth before he knew what the problem was. "I''m not so boring."


    The three people waited for almost three days, and the experts of all forces seemed to be almost there.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at Qiao Yiqiao: "do you serve dessert?"


    "You can go. If you drag on, I''m afraid you''ll have to attract old monsters in Qianyuan territory." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    At this time, Chen Ze smashed a jade amulet from a distance. The people who were still thinking about how to break the defense array were attacking tirelessly. Unexpectedly, the array was somehow broken.


    "Open!" I don''t know who shouted and rushed up with his steps.


    But at the same time, there were seven or eight attacks from the rear, which immediately smashed his body and deterred those who were ready to move.


    "Hum, it has already been shown that this relic is explored by the younger generation, and we can only shelter here!" Gong Jin coldly looked at the dried up blood on the beach: "who dares to have evil thoughts again, don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    The experts of small forces are very unwilling. If they don''t care about anything, these people who barely break into the companion path can still grab food under the hands of major tribes. If there are young people to take action, how can the people cultivated by their forces without foundation be comparable to the young people of these big families.


    But they really don''t dare to move now. If the elders fight each other, it is a good opportunity for them to fish in troubled waters. But now every big family intends to let the younger generation of the family enter the trial practice. A group of people are twisted into a rope. It is impossible to give them a chance.


    Qiao Yiqiao lay on the cloud and saw everything through with a fairy modified telescope in one hand: "these old sticks go in and search for the ruins themselves. If they try to practice, they are not afraid to die in it."


    "After all, these old people occupy the majority of cultivation resources. If they don''t give some benefits to the younger generation properly, they will have a bad reputation." Chen Ze smiled.


    Luo xian''er also looked curiously with a telescope. This thing can be seen much farther than her own eyesight. There is no breath fluctuation. There is no need to worry about being detected.


    "Well, although we haven''t done much about counterfeiting, there will be a misunderstanding in Baimi. What if they notice it?" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Ze thought with a low eyebrow, "what you said is reasonable, then have dinner!"


    Then Chen Ze controlled the array remotely again. When a considerable number of people from all the younger generations entered, the array became extremely unstable.


    "No, get out!" Gong Jin noticed that the strange thing was a big drink.


    But how could it be in time. Don''t say that they have entered the array. Even those close to them are completely killed by a dazzling myth.


    Boom


    Immediately, I got a fierce reward from the array, accompanied by all kinds of magic tools and pills of different grades

 Chapter 995

    "Damn it, how can I feel that the explosion of this array is very strange. Before, we could carry the attack in person. How could it explode after breaking a corner? It looks more like it was specifically aimed at the younger generation." Gong Jin was distressed. Nearly ten young talents of their sakyuan tribe died in this explosion.


    "It is worth pondering and everyone should be vigilant." some people agree with Gong Jin.


    With the explosion, nearly a hundred faint lights burst out of the array.


    "That''s... A pseudo Taoist device!"


    A flash of light came. The man was surprised and shouted, jumped up and grabbed his hand.


    "There''s more over there!" another man rushed up and took the jade bottle in his hand. When he opened the pill, he was surprised: "is it a nine step cold dry pill or a fairy product! The black market price is 200000. Order one for meritorious service. God, there are three here! I sent it, ha ha..."


    There were hundreds of scattered streamers. Luo Xianer was shocked, "Chen Ze, how many treasures do you hide in it?"


    "About 20 million meritorious points of resources, I took out to refine the baby. I can''t give up the child and set the wolf. As long as I can weaken the power of the seven tribes, this meritorious point is nothing." Chen Ze smiled.


    Luo xian''er has had a hard escape these years and knows how hard it is to earn merit points. This guy''s mouth is more than 20 million meritorious points. He still threw it out. It''s really extravagant.


    "Do you think he is a loser?" Qiao Yiqiao suddenly smiled.


    Luo xian''er nodded: "it''s enough to ruin the family."


    "Then take good care of it. Don''t be taken down at that time. The boy''s possessions are wasted. What''s the point of committing yourself to him." the man began to tease.


    "Bullshit, can spend can earn." Chen Ze scolded.


    Qiao Yiqiao pointed at him with contempt: "look, the fox''s tail is exposed. I knew you and Luo Xianer were tired of bad intentions."


    "How? We''re together and you''re still with us." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Well, when you two have a banquet, I''ll take all my possessions."


    Chen Ze''s eyes were shining and said to Luo Xianer, "this guy has made 30 million meritorious points in the Jinlou pit. These days, he has searched a lot of treasures. It is conservatively estimated that there are 50 million meritorious points in his hands. Why don''t we make do with it? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you marry me twice and I marry three times. It doesn''t matter if he marries me again. His share of the money is half and half."


    "Ha ha..." Qiao Yiqiao laughed: "you have a vicious real intention and use my possessions to buy girls. Luo Xianer sees everything in his eyes. How can you promise."


    Who two Luo xian''er smiled: "OK."


    Poof


    Qiao Yiqiao almost gushed out his old blood. He quickly turned over and raised his telescope: "don''t pull the calf. It''s time for the birth of enlightenment tea."


    "I remember, today''s business is over, I must see the money." Chen Ze then crushed a jade amulet again, and saw that one of the ruins suddenly burst, and then a huge illusion of Wudao tea rose into the sky.


    "This is... Heaven and Earth Spirit root enlightenment tea!" some of the seven tribes drank it.


    Seeing this, Gong Jin frowned. "How come it''s so frequent? It used to be Jiezhu broken branches, but now it''s Wudao tea. Is the frequency of the nine spiritual roots too dense?"


    "Why, don''t you think it''s a scam?" Fu Shen smiled.


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. It is unlikely that there are relics in the territory ruled by the alliance. I never thought it was a little strange." Gong Jin responded.


    "Then be careful here. I''ve decided to have a look. If it''s really Wudao tea, it''s worth the risk." Fu Shen laughed and rushed over.


    All kinds of Magic rainbow are approaching. At this time, no one will say anything. I''ll try to practice first. The border just exploded, and the fastest young people died. In particular, the seven tribes suffered heavy losses.


    "You really need a lot of the materials to make this vision of the enlightenment tea," asked Luo Xianer.


    "It''s OK. As long as it''s enlightenment, the production of tea can''t be careless. As for the illusion, it''s enough to have a little meaning." Chen Ze smiled.


    At this time, after the seven tribes, nearly 20 experts in the Taoist realm came to the cracked mountains. On the ground, there are immortal level magic tools, pseudo Taoist tools, and inverted boxes. The jade bottles in them roll down. You can imagine what kind of pill they should contain.


    But these big guys didn''t pay attention to these, but got the illusion of enlightenment tea with a running charm.


    "This is not the essence of Wudao tea!" someone said.


    Everyone laughed to himself. If anyone thinks that Wudao tea itself is here, it''s really an idiot.


    Everyone opened their divine eyes and looked at the source of the illusion with strong cultivation.


    In the dazzling glow of ten colors, a red brocade box was suspended and turned slowly, only the size of a palm.


    "The illusion came from the brocade box. Who dares to believe it!"


    "Since ancient times, the only thing that can reflect the illusion of Wudao tea is Wudao tea! The size of the brocade box is just right. There won''t be Wudao tea."


    Even if it was false, everyone thought it was true.


    Enlightenment tea is a spiritual root, not a spiritual root. The powerful inheritance attribute of Tao is sought after by thousands of people. Compared with other spiritual roots, Wudao tea is probably the most suitable one for improving martial arts cultivation.


    "Wudao tea is mine!"


    When someone shouted and grabbed it in the air, the brocade box quickly flew up and rushed towards him.


    "You deserve to touch the enlightenment tea?" a big family within the seven tribes shouted angrily and forced the man to retreat, and the brocade box rolled around.


    At this time, a figure rushed to the level quickly, and took the brocade box in his hand under everyone''s attention.


    Boom!


    The cold attack came close at once. The man raised his head and looked around. There were more than a dozen attacks around him. He wanted to defend, but he couldn''t bear the attack of more than a dozen strong people in the Taoist territory.


    Poof


    When the blood fog burst, Chen Ze grinned: "one is dead. The people of the seven tribes are too cruel."


    "No matter how hard they are, how they killed you after all is a few people. But if you wait for your shot, you will not be able to make complaints about 3578." Qiao Yiqiao Tucao.


    Chen Ze knew he was wrong and didn''t argue about anything.


    The man was blasted. After the blood fog exploded, there was an endless burst of energy. Then the blinding blood fog dispersed. Under the eye-catching Jinhua, a five-color leaf like a peach leaf slowly unfolded, revealing the breath of human encounter.


    "This is..."


    Before the man opened his mouth, the air around him was cold, and even snowflakes fell.


    "Flying snow, low temperature, this is the way of cold snow. Ha ha... It just matches my Guanghan immortal skill. This enlightenment tea is mine."


    A man laughed and rushed away. Gong Jin saw it and said coldly, "it''s up to you? When my Fu family doesn''t exist."


    He also strode to fight, a fist turned into a haohu madness, rolled down the gullies and overturned the sea of clouds.


    Bang bang!


    Although he was not an expert of the seven tribes, he could not be underestimated. He took it easy under the sneak attack of Gongjin''s backhand.


    The two fought, and others were approaching the Wudao tea, but there were obstacles everywhere. For a time, no one could really hold the Wudao tea in his hand at the first time.


    Qiao Yiqiao looked at a group of companions fighting around. He was in a hurry: "really, it''s not good to rob the baby first and then fight to the death. A group of idiots want to fight for life and death before they get the baby."


    Chen Ze looked at the sight of the sniper gun with one eye. His magnification was higher than that of the telescope used by the two.


    "It''s still a hundred feet away. They all enter the circle shrouded by the array, but I can''t wait." Chen Ze said.


    "No, there are still people who haven''t entered, so they have to wait." Qiao Yiqiao said silently: "Seventeen... Eighteen... Nineteen... Twenty..."


    "What are you counting?" Luo xian''er didn''t understand.


    "You''re an expert in the companion environment who enters the array range. You didn''t participate in the arrangement of the array, and you don''t know how big the range is. Well, as long as these people enter the array range, they will be trapped by our array. When they fall, they can''t run away if they want to run." Qiao Yiqiao explained.


    "You two are really bloody, cruel and ferocious. No wonder the Terran alliance wants to kill Chen Ze," she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "You''re not bloody, cruel and ferocious. You''re not being pursued."


    "Twenty five, Chen Ze, meet the standard!" Qiao Yiqiao shouted at this time.


    Chen Ze nodded and controlled the array remotely again. When the people here were fighting, they saw a dark sound in the surrounding space, and then a dazzling border enveloped them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could a border suddenly appear?"


    Miyagi has always been wary, so even when he came to the world, he didn''t act rashly, but stopped and watched from a distance. At this time, the suddenly lit array trapped 80% of them who came here to practice in the Taoist realm.


    "Don''t argue, I''m afraid we''ve been fooled!" he shouted.


    "How can we be deceived? Those treasures are true. Enlightenment tea is right in front of us. How can there be fake." one person responded, but obviously he didn''t believe his words.


    Then the companion state in the array was still fighting for enlightenment tea, and he didn''t think about his situation at all.


    "I don''t need Xianfa nuclear bomb. As long as I trap these people for three or five months, they will kill each other," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "It''s not that simple. When you really move your heart to kill, the elders of those big tribes are afraid that the means will be more terrible." Chen Ze said: "it''s almost suitable. This net kills more than 20 big fish. It''s worth it."


    Then he took out a large jade plate with strange patterns carved on it. Chen Ze poured in real Qi, and the whole jade plate began to light up. Then an invisible real Qi burst out towards the array, almost imperceptible.


    Hum


    Gong Jin was aware of this real Qi. He suddenly turned around and saw Chen Ze''s figure through the sea of clouds.


    He was surprised that everything here had something to do with Chen Ze.


    Boom


    At this time, the ground began to shake violently, like a big earthquake. Countless cracks collapsed and spread to all directions. Then, in these bottomless cracks, a clear white light suddenly lit up, and the temperature was as high as a fairy fire.


    At this time, all the partners in the array were shocked, especially after feeling the terrible smell from their feet, they wanted to escape, but getting the array became their obstacle.


    Boom, boom


    Everyone tried their best, but they still failed to break through the barrier, but the whole relic has risen seven or eight feet, just like a rising hill.


    Immediately!


    Boom


    Bai mang covered the vast sun and God''s light, and the fear and huge attack wave spread, wrapped in the super temperature thermonuclear radiation, completely enveloping these experts in the Taoist environment!

 Chapter 996

    This is


    All the accompanying masters who felt the breath but were not trapped by the array looked shocked. They hurried back to avoid the terrible breath.


    Especially after he noticed Chen Zehou, he was more able to conclude that there were no relics here. It was clearly a bureau!


    "Get out, get out!"


    He roared. All the people living in the four directions fled. Gongjin and they withdrew more than 5000 miles away. Looking from the distance, they only saw where the vast sun was blooming. The dazzling white awn made them all look sideways and dare not look directly.


    Hoo


    For a long time, the huge shock wave rolled along with the sound wave, and the peaks were directly flattened. Countless stones and flying sand with great destructive power involved people with too slow flight speed and tore them into pieces.


    Gollum!


    The four companions were the fastest. After narrowly escaping, they looked back and saw this doomsday scene. They were all shocked, and one said, "what''s going on?"


    "Appeared." Gong Jin whispered, so that the three people on the side of the body didn''t understand very much.


    "Brother Gong, what happened?" the man asked.


    Gong Jin said, "we''ve always wondered how the zanbu bandit country fell. Now we see it."


    "Is this... Chen Ze''s means?" one person was dumb, even with a trace of disbelief: "it can''t be. The art of forbidden incantation has long been annihilated in history with the Chen family. Moreover, this is a relic. Chen Ze will ambush us when he sees the enlightenment tea?"


    "It''s impossible. He won''t let go of the real enlightenment tea, but if it''s fake? Don''t forget, he and we were cheated by the broken branch of the world bamboo. Facts have proved that some people can fake the spirit root breath," Gong Jin said.


    "Even so, how can we prove that this matter has something to do with Chen Ze?" the man said.


    Gong Jin sighed and looked at a place: "I said I just saw him with my own eyes. Do you believe it?"


    At this time, the distance has been covered by dust and sand, and the actual situation can not be seen at all. Moreover, they have been far away, and it is more difficult to see the trace of Chen Ze.


    The strong wind blew for less than half an hour before it gradually subsided. Several people in Gongjin hurried away to the outbreak center.


    All four people have their own ghosts, especially Gong Jin. Even if he has a 80% chance to determine that this is Chen Ze''s means, he still retains the last expectation for the enlightenment tea.


    Cough


    At this time, the border formation has disappeared, and the scene is very tragic. There were only five of the 25 people trapped and killed. They were seriously injured and had broken limbs. As for the 20 people who disappeared, you don''t have to guess what happened.


    "Damn it, Chen Ze is so cruel." Gong Jin clenched his fist.


    A tribe always looked at its cracked quasi Taoist instrument and said after taking the pill: "fortunately, my baby saved his life, otherwise it will turn into fly ash now."


    "Brother Gong, you say this is related to Chen Ze? Do you have evidence?" asked another injured man.


    Gong Jin said, "it''s not obvious at this time. It''s clearly the means to destroy the zanbu bandit country. We''ve investigated for so long, and now you''ve experienced it yourself. Kill 20 partner territories at once. Do you think there''s anything else besides Chen Ze''s hand?"


    "Cough..." the man coughed twice and said, "the power is really terrible. It is indeed up to the level of forbidden mantra recorded in ancient books. However, I still don''t believe that Chen Ze did it. How could he have such great ability."


    Whoosh


    When the man shook his head, suddenly a strong breath flew rapidly from a distance, cutting the air and making a buzzing sound.


    "What is this?" someone wondered.


    "It seems to be the smell of quasi Taoist weapons." another person was surprised. Then he turned and saw a conical concealed weapon smaller than a dagger in the distance.


    "Funny, I really thought that if I was injured, such an attack would take my life?" the man sneered, controlled the quasi Taoist weapon in his hand and resisted the injury.


    But when the two alignment tools collided, the alignment tool full of cracks didn''t matter, but the threatening concealed weapon burst first. The terrible smell of explosion hit again, making everyone here afraid to retreat.


    We barely resisted the shock wave of the explosion. Several people were injured and even more seriously. The man who resisted the imperial weapon had been blown up and died in an instant.


    Whoosh


    Another concealed weapon came one after another. Without hesitation, it penetrated the man''s eyebrows and crushed his Lingtai directly.


    Before the headless body landed completely, the collimator bullet had no target, hit the flattened ground below and burst, directly exploding into a deep pit like a great lake.


    Another one died.


    Although it''s not unusual for people to die in this scene, the key is that they are a group of experts who accompany the Taoist realm. They were hunted as lambs. Who dares to believe it?


    "Chen Ze, it''s really you!" Gong Jin turned his head and looked. The space washed away by two quasi track machine bullets was clear for tens of thousands of miles, and everyone could see the opposite. However, from the perspective of their eyesight, they are not clear enough, and they still consume cultivation accomplishments.


    Seeing them looking at themselves, Chen Ze waved across the air, which was a response.


    As like as two peas in Miyazu, Chen saw a strange thing. Suddenly, the whole man shook. In the black hole, a quasi - hidden weapon with the same old man who had killed the same monk was suddenly burst out.


    "Get away!"


    Although everyone saw it, the speed of this thing is really terrible. From capturing the breath to dodging, there is only half a breath. Everyone noticed that the space that the thing had flown began to turbulence and was on the verge of collapse.


    Wheeze!


    The target could not escape after all, but he was only pierced through his body.


    "What a pity!" Chen Ze was disappointed. "At least you are also a companion master. How can you not react? It''s a block."


    "Give me a try." Qiao Yiqiao put away his telescope and looked eager to try: "only three bullets killed one person. Your marksmanship is too bad."


    Chen Ze was curious. "I''ll go. It''s like you can do it. Yes, you can."


    Anyway, 21 have been killed. It doesn''t matter if the rest can be killed or not.


    Qiao Yiqiao took the gun and smiled obscene: "boy, have you seen the divine drama?"


    After that, he turned the muzzle of his gun, fired a quick shot in the direction away from the target, then reversed the direction and fired again. In this way, he shot up, down, left and right, and then proudly put the gun away: "how about it?"


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and said perfunctorily, "Sir, is this the legendary shaking gun technique?"


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a bullet turning." Qiao Yiqiao returned a boxing salute.


    Chen Ze picked up the telescope and looked at it. He didn''t think Qiao Yiqiao had come to disgrace. He saw that the trajectory of the four bullets was really strange. After circling for a long time, he turned around and attacked the remaining four wounded from four directions.


    Here, Gong Jin and others are still wondering how Qiao Yiqiao fired concealed weapons at other places, but when they noticed that the bullets of the four quasi track devices had come close.


    "It''s not the point, don''t resist!" the man who had been shot suddenly shouted.


    But it''s too late. One person is now.


    Boom


    One bullet exploded and the shock wave detonated the other three.


    It is equivalent to the self explosion of four quasi Taoist devices at the same time. Even the companion friars in the Quan Sheng period can hardly resist it perfectly.


    Gong Jin and his family were shocked by the shock wave for a long time, their blood boiling and even seriously injured.


    When they stabilized, they found that the four people who survived the explosion were dead.


    So far, none of the 25 strong companions has survived and died.


    "There are three bullets left for you to play with." Chen Ze said and handed the gun to Luo Xianer.


    "I should have a share?" Luo xian''er was surprised, but the sniper gun was carried up in a similar way. Without saying a word, he shot Gong Jin.


    Qiao Yiqiao looked through the telescope and said with an excited smile, "not bad. It''s so accurate when he touched the gun for the first time."


    "After all, I''m a gifted friar. It''s not common to shoot. I don''t have to calculate the trajectory of my gun. I just aim at people''s heads," Chen Ze said.


    When Gong Jin realized that the target of another explosive was himself, he quickly dodged. The dazzling bullet rubbed his eyes, and suddenly a stream of blood burst out. Gong Jin groaned with pain.


    Everyone noticed that his eyes were shattered by the flying potential of the bullet. Fortunately, practitioners and divine sense can be used as the second pair of eyes. Gong Jin did not hesitate to turn around and run away. He did not dare to continue to be a living target here.


    The rest of the people were alert, turned around and ran away. Even if Luo Xianer shot the remaining two shots accurately, he couldn''t kill anyone again after all, which made Chen Ze sigh a pity.


    "It''s so funny. Chen Ze, give me this one." Luo Xianer was very excited.


    "Without bullets, it''s just a fire stick. What are you going to do?" Chen Ze said.


    "You can help me refine some more," said Luo xian''er.


    Chen Zeyi hummed: "aunt, this bullet is a quasi Taoist weapon. The material required for one shot is as high as two million meritorious points. Just now we gently hook our fingers for ten times, more than 20 million will be gone. My family is completely empty now. If you want a bullet, you can pay for the material yourself."


    Luo xian''er didn''t have the money, but he was very reluctant to give up the sniper gun in his hand. Suddenly he smiled: "how can I forget this? Chen Ze, let''s get married."


    "I''ll go. What are you going to do? I have no materials for marriage." Chen Ze shouted.


    Luo xian''er nodded her head: "uh huh. You don''t, but someone who wants to follow the members does."

 Chapter 997

    After all, Chen Ze and Luo Xianer didn''t get married because they wanted to pit Qiao Yiqiao''s money. This fake relic caused a sensation in the whole Terran alliance. Even the elders of all major races in the alliance were called to a meeting to discuss how to kill Chen Ze.


    The league''s reward for him also increased directly from 5 billion to 10 billion, but it seems useless.


    The breakthrough is to kill seven or eight strong companions, and then kill twenty-five companions by means of forbidden spells. Chen Ze''s evil deeds are common indignation, and has been listed as the most wanted criminal by the Terran alliance.


    Of course, the second place is the goddess Luo Qingcheng mentioned in the human population, with a reward of up to 2.3 billion.


    "I thought the disaster of the goddess was enough to cause a headache, but I didn''t expect that now there is a Chen Ze, which makes me angry."


    "Hum, Chen Ze was willing to join our Terran alliance in those days. It was because of the calculation of some narrow-minded disciples trained by some families of some tribes that he caused such a great disaster."


    A person who filled the vacancy of Su Ke opened his eyes slightly. "What''s the point of saying this now? Brother Gong has repeatedly solicited, but Chen Ze''s oil and salt doesn''t enter. It shows that even if there is no carving out of yuan in the past, he will eventually become a disaster. If he was really trained by us, he will pose a greater threat to the Terran alliance now."


    "I''m just curious. The elder in Qianyuan territory has caught him. Why should he be let go? I really don''t understand."


    "I will choose to report this matter to the master. You have restrained your men recently. We must make a comprehensive plan and kill Chen Ze," Gong Jin said.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Gong Jin was going to take it seriously. His master is the leader of the Terran alliance and the only one who is qualified to command the masters of the Qianyuan realm of all tribes.


    The ancient mountains seemed as if no one had stepped on them for tens of thousands of years. Gong Jin, wearing a very formal official robe, stood uneasily in front of a huge stone gate.


    "Come in!"


    A long sound sounded from behind the door, and then the stone door opened slowly, as if there were countless dawn.


    "Gong Jin, you''re not a reckless person. I''m about to break through now. You open my death pass, but what''s important?"


    On the dazzling stone seat, a great figure is suspended in the air. Even Gong Jin can''t see him clearly.


    Gong Jin knelt down and worshipped: "master, now our Terran alliance has brought disaster. Please suppress it."


    "Oh? Come on. You didn''t look like this when the goddess disaster happened." the Terran alliance leader said.


    "Master, a young man named Chen Ze came out from the Bank of the Hun River recently. After more than 100 years of cultivation, he reached the realm of spiritual emptiness, but he cut back the combat power of the companion realm." Gong Jin said.


    "Since it is the young generation coming out of the Hun River, it should be the young generation of our Terran alliance. How can it become a curse?" asked the Terran alliance leader.


    Gong Jin was helpless and told the whole story. Then he felt the killing intention of the Terran alliance leader in a moment: "the disaster of the tribe is the cancer of our Terran alliance. I have lived here for a long time. Now I know the threat of the disaster to the Terran, alas..."


    The killing intention of the Terran alliance leader was fleeting, and then there was deep helplessness. He is also a member of the tribe and the head of the awe rock tribe. Even if he knows what this situation is, it won''t change anything at all.


    Want the seven tribes to take the lead in weakening their power? It''s impossible. If he wants to change, he is bound to be the enemy of the world''s tribal forces represented by the seven tribes.


    Even if he wanted to, even those experts in Qianyuan realm who supported the tribe would not agree.


    "Master, among our Terran alliance and major tribes, only about 40 experts in the companion realm died in his hands. In the long run, I''m afraid the strength of our Terran alliance in the border passage will be exhausted by him," Gong Jin said.


    "Well, since it''s already a disaster, get rid of it." the Terran alliance leader waved at this time, walked out of the darkness on one side, bowed to him and said, "I''ve seen my master."


    "Congyan, if you go away, kill Chen Ze." the Terran alliance leader ordered.


    Conglomerate nodded, "yes, master."


    At this time, Gong Jin hurriedly said, "master, I have something to report."


    "Oh? Go ahead," said the Terran alliance leader.


    "Chen Ze fell into the muddy river that day, but he didn''t become a turbid body. He didn''t even have turbid Qi in his body. I also investigated the people with him. Many of them were invaded by turbid Qi, but they disappeared after seeing Chen Ze. I doubt that he has the means to eradicate turbid Qi."


    The Terran alliance leader was interested later. "The danger of turbid Qi has always been an obsession in the hearts of our Terran friars. This is the best way to quench the body in the world, but it can''t be touched. If Chen Ze really has such a skill, it''s a blessing for our Terran. Conglomerate, you can ask about it before you start."


    "Yes, master."


    Immediately, the Terran alliance leader waved, and both of them withdrew wisely. The stone gate closed slowly, and Gong Jin said like the conglomerate on the side of his body: "Sir, I''m really sorry to bother you this time."


    "Master ordered, you don''t have to be careful." Congyan looked at Xiagong Jin and said, "I haven''t seen it in nearly a hundred years. Your cultivation is stagnant."


    "There are many trivial things in the league, and I can''t disturb the master''s practice too much. I can only do it. It''s normal to have too many distractions," Gong Jin said.


    "Well, it''s time for you to practice well. If the master breaks through, I''m afraid he will also step down as the leader of the alliance and go out to pursue a higher way of cultivation. You are the only disciple he has recognized. You have many own forces in the alliance these years, and should be able to take over the position of leader of the alliance."


    How could Miyagi not be excited after hearing this. The leader of the Terran alliance, however, has the right to practice in the Terran treasure land, otherwise his master will not stand out from several masters of the Qianyuan realm and come to this stage today.


    "It''s still early. Let''s get rid of Chen Ze first."


    Mentioning Chen Ze, Gong Jin was shocked. He always feels that the Terran territory seems to be changing. Chen Ze is likely to be the biggest threat faced by the Terran alliance since its establishment.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister, we haven''t seen that guy in Jiangling immortal city for many days. Have we been cheated?" you ran said with a mouth. Although the colorful world outside had a great attraction to her, she was still unhappy.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "he didn''t mean to cheat us. Although he knew I would take the Chen family ashore, he expected it to be so early."


    "But if we don''t find him, how can we take the people to a firm foothold as soon as possible. Although our Chen family is strong, if we are the enemy of the whole Terran alliance, I''m afraid there will be a great sacrifice." Youran said.


    "Go step by step. Anyway, the time we agreed to go ashore with hengmu is still a few years. How can we find the trace of that guy?" Lu qingluan said.


    "I don''t care, but I think you can''t wait." Youran joked.


    "It''s my son who misses his father. What does it have to do with me." Lu qingluan didn''t look to the side. At this time, he saw a girl in white eating with sugar gourd. He couldn''t help but look frozen: "it''s a treasure hunting mouse. This family rarely appears in the world."


    Youran looked curiously and stared at the girl for a long time. He was insipid: "the treasure rat is the treasure rat. At best, it is a common existence in the vein of divine animals. What''s strange."


    "Treasure hunting rats will play a great role in our future fight against God. Their celestial eyes can see God''s weakness. Go and follow."


    Lu qingluan got up, and here Youran quickly paid the silver, and then quietly followed the jumping Baixi all the way.


    After seven or eight alleys, they saw Baixi open the door and enter a yard. Then Lu qingluan stopped, stopped to watch from a distance, and suddenly said with a smile, "it seems that God has given us a chance to get to know treasure hunting mice."


    In the hospital, Bai Xi could not help shrinking his neck when he saw Xi Shuai''s cold face and handed over the sugar gourd: "do you eat?"


    Xi Shuai jumped with anger: "are you an idiot? We are all wanted now. Are you still so brazen on the street for fear that those tribal people won''t find us?"


    "I have a hidden breath and appearance. How can they find it? Besides, you want to follow me, but I don''t want to rely on you. Dislike me and leave by yourself." Bai Xi said.


    Xi Shuai''s eyebrows and feet jumped, "if it weren''t for fear of losing you and affecting Chen Ze, do you think I want to talk to you?"


    "And, wait until you find Chen Ze." Bai Xi doesn''t think so.


    All of a sudden, Chen Ze''s killing of the clan''s companion masters by relying on the relics has not spread, and he can''t get any news in the distant fairy city of Jiangling.


    At this time, the lurking tribal experts outside could not help themselves. The leader said, "it''s reported that Chen Ze appears elsewhere. It''s impossible to come back to Jiangling immortal city in the short term. We can close the net here and do it!"


    With that, more than ten figures came from all directions, and the breath was basically up and down the spirit empty realm.


    Xi Shuai and Bai Xi were still arguing. These people suddenly rushed out and shut them up.


    Bai Xi hid behind him wisely: "go up and kill them."


    "It''s not because of you that exposed us." Xi Shuai scolded him.


    The chief humanitarian: "Xi Shuai, you are the most important person of Chen Ze and his gang. The league has offered you a reward of up to one billion meritorious points. Today, let''s lay a snare and catch it."


    "So much?" Xi Shuai heard his reward for the first time. "How much harm does Chen Zena do?"


    "Ten billion!" the man reported the latest reward offered by Chen Ze.


    "Your uncle!" Xi Shuai scolded angrily: "it''s all trouble and murder. Why should I be ten times worse than him! No, you have to raise the price for me!"


    The man listened and frowned, "are you sick? That''s the amount of reward wanted. Yuegao represents that the league is going to arrest you!"


    "It''s like this price alliance can ignore me." Xi Shuai said: "stop talking nonsense and do it."


    Xi Shuai''s soul falling sword moved horizontally, and the man hit him head-on, which was also the cultivation of spiritual emptiness. This man was able to defuse his attack unharmed, and even suppressed it a little.


    At this time, someone wanted Bai Xi to sneak in. Xi Shuai turned his hand and forced the man away. But because of his distraction, the attack of the leader will completely break the balance and put Xi Shuai in a passive position.


    "Don''t you have the teleportation token given to you by Chen Ze? Go, this person''s combat power is not under me, and it''s difficult to protect you." Xi Shuai hurriedly preached.


    "I''d like to go. The space here has been blocked. You''re facing this man, but secretly I''m afraid there are strong companions."


    Bai Xi is a treasure rat. His ability to see Tao potential with one eye is stronger than Chen Ze. She knows the result without trying.


    "Then you should dig holes and walls. In short, you should be fast!" said Xi Shuai.


    "It''s over. The man is coming." Bai Xi looked outside the hospital and saw a figure rolling over. He covered Xi Shuai with big hands and suppressed him directly.


    Sure enough, it''s a companion environment!


    Xi Shuai was desperate. He didn''t expect to be planted today.


    "Xi Shuai, you are Chen Ze and his gang, which is a great harm to our Terran alliance. You should be arrested today!"


    The master of companion Taoist realm spoke.


    After hearing this, the Chen family two people''s group brightened their eyes and Youran said, "it''s my uncle''s friend. I''ll save someone!"

 Chapter 998

    Xi Shuai was not in a hurry to be watched by the experts in the companion Taoist realm. The big deal was to die. He has seen much of this situation. He is lucky to have such cultivation because he has no time to cultivate the body of heaven''s jealousy.


    "No wonder my brother wants to turn over the Terran alliance and destroy the tribe. You selfish people will kill a group of people just because you are afraid of one person. In the long run, the Terran is in danger," he said.


    The man disdained a word: "you are just the waste sand washed out in the big waves. It''s not your turn to say three or four things about the survival of the Terran. It''s not that big an impact to die alone."


    "Really?" Xi Shuai laughed: "it''s nothing to die alone, but in the past hundreds of thousands of years, it''s not just these hundreds of thousands of young talents. Why deceive everyone? I have foreseen the day when the human race will be destroyed by the demon race."


    "It''s an indisputable fact that the human race is falling, but even if I let you go today, it can''t change anything. I don''t follow the waves, I''m washed away by the waves. People are selfish. You''d better die for me!"


    The man immediately raised his hand and Xi Shuai resisted. It''s just that he rarely sees an enemy in the spirit empty realm, but he still has too much heat in the face of his companion.


    Poof


    The whole man flew out upside down, but the man didn''t spare any more. He bullied and approached. The palm wind had swept in front of Xi Shuai, but he saw the figure of Bai Xi suddenly cross in front. But now her cultivation is just the realm of God, and she is not the opponent of this man.


    Her appearance only made the man pause a little, but the overall situation has been decided. It is impossible for them to survive.


    "Fool, as you are, the seven tribes won''t do anything to you." Xi Shuai scolded.


    Bai Xi''s mouth was bleeding. "I always do things according to my preferences. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m dying and still have the mind to flirt. I don''t know what it means. Die!"


    The man raised his hand, and his powerful palm had condensed, but his behavior suddenly stopped. Everyone saw a little rhyme and white light falling from the air. They turned and looked, but they saw that a woman with white light all over stepped into the air, which was beautiful and amazing.


    Feeling the great threat, the companion master was full of fear, "who is your excellency? You want to stop my Simo tribe from acting!"


    But he saw that the woman didn''t say a word. He pointed out in the space that the Zhan white light pierced the man''s eyebrows without hindrance.


    Poop


    The body fell down, and the spiritual friars around looked at each other, turned and left.


    The woman did not chase, but looked at them in the air, "let me go."


    Although they were seriously injured, they didn''t know the identity of the woman. But if you don''t follow, I''m afraid you''ll still be caught and killed by the tribal people.


    Flying all the way, then came to another small courtyard.


    "Sister, I''m back." Youran said outside the door.


    "Well, come in."


    Then Youran opened the door and motioned to them, "come in."


    They couldn''t understand why a woman with such overbearing cultivation suddenly appeared. She was also a companion in the same territory. Killing monks in the same territory was like chopping vegetables and melons. She fought with Chen Ze.


    When they entered the courtyard, they saw a more beautiful woman sitting at the stone table. It''s not that her appearance is superior to the one who saved herself, but her spontaneous temperament makes people feel a trace of awe unconsciously.


    "I thought you were going to take a while." Lu qingluan smiled lightly.


    "I thought the friars of the Terran would make some progress these years. I didn''t expect it to be so watery. I couldn''t stop my blow. I don''t know why my uncle would be chased everywhere and killed directly soon." Youran said.


    "Some things can''t be solved by fighting and killing." Lu qingluan looked at Xi Shuai at this time: "you are Xi Shuai. I''ve heard of you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you today."


    Xi Shuai was stunned. Bai Xi hit him with his shoulder: "Hey, you can attract bees and butterflies."


    "Lead a fart, I don''t know them." Xi Shuai nagged and then said, "I''m Xi Shuai, but I don''t remember knowing you."


    "You should know, if you have seen Chen Ze." Lu qingluan smiled.


    "Chen Ze?" Xi Shuai was stunned.


    Youran said, "Chen Ze is my sister''s husband, so you should know."


    "Chen Ze is your husband?" Xi Shuai felt that the brain circuit was not enough. Chen Ze has only two wives. One is Jiang Qingyao, whom he has met. There is another one who only hears his name but doesn''t see him. The identity of the key family is too terrible.


    "You... You are the king of Chen!"


    Xi Shuai was frightened. Bai Xi scratched his head, "what king Chen?"


    "The king of Chen Clan, what do you say?" Xi Shuai said.


    What?


    Bai Xi knows more about Chen family than Xi Shuai, "Chen family that countless forces want to find? The real king pulse of Fan family!"


    "Well... Shall I call you sister-in-law or..."


    Xi Shuai rubbed his hands. This is a big man. Chen Ze said that this seemingly young master is already a super master in the Qianyuan realm.


    After reaching the Qianyuan realm, people who own the realm will not be easily recognized by people from their breath. So Lu qingluan sat there like a mortal, but he really wanted to do it. He was afraid that other people could only be unlucky.


    "Don''t be rude. Since you know my sister... My king''s identity, you should know her dignity." Youran said.


    Xi Shuai has been hanging out with Chen Ze for a long time. He has long ignored this matter of status and inferiority, "what do I want to call? I can''t call it the queen."


    "Sure enough, as the guy said, no face and no skin." Lu qingluan smiled.


    "Wipe, that kind of damage must have said nothing good behind my back. It''s obviously the most shameless and skinnless of him," said Xi Shuai.


    Lu qingluan didn''t argue: "in the future, you will call me sister. As for what you call him, you should know."


    Xi Shuai''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He and the couple both wanted to be king.


    "I know. I''ll definitely call him that when I see my brother-in-law later." Xi Shuai laughed. He agreed with both hands and feet on what could make Chen Ze uncomfortable.


    But Baixi still stared at Lu qingluan curiously, "King Chen is here. So you''re going to do it?"


    "I don''t have this plan yet. I just want to find a pure land to settle the world." Lu qingluan said.


    "There is no pure land in the world. It has long been polluted by those self righteous tribal forces of the Terran. I''m afraid they are not willing to admit the identity of your Chen family''s King blood now." Xi Shuai said.


    Youran disdained and said, "don''t admit it? Just fight until they admit it. My Chen family army came to the world, and it''s hard for heaven''s soldiers to arrive."


    "Well, you are so good that I have nothing to say." Xi Shuai shrugged.


    In fact, you ran is just talking big. Although the friars at the bottom of the Chen Clan are stronger than the Terran alliance, most of the elders of the clan died in the big war five years ago. Now only Lu qingluan and hengmu can take action. Although they are blessed with the unique yanchenlu of the Chen family, there are few enemies in the same territory, they will never win so easily in the face of the world''s Qianyuan territory experts.


    "Well, you are seriously injured. Go to heal first. I have to rely on you to find Chen Ze." Lu qingluan said.


    "Sister Lu, don''t worry. I promise to take you to find the damaged seed in three days." Xi Shuai laughed and finally ran to one side to start the cultivation of true Qi.


    Seeing him like this, Youran tilted his mouth: "sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. They are not good things."


    "Yes, your family''s constant twilight is a good thing. It''s been installed for so many years, but it''s still that virtue."


    The two women have always been sisters, but now they choke and ridicule each other for their men.


    "Are you sure you''re still in the city?" there are many people standing in a hall in the immortal city of Jiangling.


    "Clan elder, I can''t be wrong. Not only is Xi Shuai here, but also the man who killed elder Fei that day." his subordinates reported back.


    "Can you find out the strength of several people?" the man asked again.


    "Except for the mysterious woman, the cultivation of others is not high. Our only threat is the woman who shot that day."


    "Well, I''ve reported it. You need to pay close attention."


    After saying this, the man went to summon. Gong Jin sat in the main hall and closed his eyes. It will take some time for his eyes to be completely reborn. He can only rely on divine consciousness to replace his eyesight.


    "Some people in our clan reported that they seem to have discovered the handsome in Chen Ze''s gang and a little girl who cheated everywhere. However, just when they were ready to take them, they accidentally met two women. One of them has good cultivation and extraordinary strength." the old representative of Simo Tribe said.


    "In that case, send a team of people to kill and bring Xi Shuai back," Miyagi said.


    "That''s true, but the woman''s accomplishments are very high in the companion environment. I''m afraid that ordinary companion experts can''t help her. My suggestion is that it''s best to shoot a person in the Qianyuan territory." the old man of Simo Tribe said.


    Gong Jin looked slightly sideways and seemed to be listening to his words with his ears: "what do you mean, our Terran alliance has reached the point of using Qianyuan masters to wipe out a person who has been accompanied by Taoist cultivation?"


    "Shouldn''t it? The recent duels of our Terran alliance have been frustrated repeatedly. They are all caused by careless contempt. If we can let the experts of Qianyuan territory rob the array for the first time, how can so many fellow Taoist colleagues die miserably later." the old man of Simo Tribe said: "old Gong clan, I''d rather kill chickens and cattle knives this time than have a trace of disappointment!"


    The others were silent and apparently acquiesced. Gong Jin thought about it. During this period, he was really embarrassed by Chen Ze. Now there are several old representatives of all tribes in the hall.


    In this way, the successors who went out to practice have not returned. I''m afraid the backbone of the Terran alliance will be killed by Chen Ze a little.


    "Well, let the Qianyuan master worshipped by the alliance go out. Anyway, it''s also a shot. It''s better to just two together to avoid accidents."


    "Yes."


    A group of people immediately discussed the current form of Terran alliance in the border passage, and then dispersed separately.


    The Terran alliance has a total of 17 seats. Except for the heads of the seven tribes who have not appeared for a long time and the two leaders of the Terran alliance, there are actually only nine people in the list.


    There are two members in each of the two tribes where the leader and vice leader of the alliance belong, plus one resident elder in each of the other five tribes.


    The alliance order signed by them can also be used as the order of the alliance leader. The Qianyuan realm experts enshrined in the Terran alliance can be deployed.


    With the transmission array of each city on standby, the two masters of Qianyuan territory set off to Jiangling immortal city.

 Chapter 999

    The situation in Jiangling city is quietly brewing. Youran has found a lot of news in the past two days. For example, Chen Ze''s great work in Beiqing town has made the seven tribes lose their troops.


    "My uncle is still sparing no effort to prepare for you to go ashore. Now my sister is afraid to steal music." you ran smiled.


    "Isn''t this what he should do?" Lu qingluan spread his hand: "his wife is the king of Chen, and his future son is also the king of Chen. If he can''t do this well, I''ll give him a break."


    Youran sighed, "you''re floating. I''ll ask my uncle if I really should."


    Lu qingluan is very confident. Do you have to say yes to Chen Ze''s shameless guy.


    Xi Shuai here recovered almost, but they didn''t delay their journey.


    Seeing that he had finished healing, Youran asked, "do you know how to find Chen Ze?"


    "The opportunity is not very big. This guy originally wanted to join me and Baixi to do the thing in Beiqing town. As a result, he found an opportunity elsewhere and did it without hesitation. Now it seems that he should stay away from this side." Xi Shuai said.


    "It''s all nonsense. I just want to know if you can find Chen Ze." Youran was not satisfied.


    Bai Xi giggled and said, "if he had this book, he wouldn''t waste more words with you."


    "You dead child, which end is it? Don''t follow me in the future."


    Bai Xi snorted coldly, "if you don''t follow, you won''t follow. Anyway, now that Chen Ze has completed his goal, I''m of no use to him. My aunt doesn''t want to meet him yet. Bye."


    Youran stopped him at the exit. "You can''t go yet. The treasure hunting mouse family was once one of the most powerful subordinates of our Chen family. You''d better practice with us in the future."


    "Don''t. I''m used to freedom. If I didn''t want to break my promise, I would have been happy alone."


    Youran was not satisfied with her tone: "who are you talking to? You little girl don''t know how to respect people."


    "Hey, beauty, you probably don''t know. This girl is over 30000 years old. She claims to be my mother. No one dares to say no."


    Youran''s words are always easy to offend people. Lu qingluan said, "Baixi, your cultivation is still shallow. I''m afraid you can''t even control your talent. Our Chen family has many cultivation experiences left by the predecessors of the treasure seeking rat family for you to understand."


    "Really?" Bai Xi was interested.


    "Really, but I didn''t bring it with me. I need to find a chance to get it back. But you can also follow me to chenze''s current family land. It''s much faster to practice there than here." Lu qingluan said.


    Xi Shuai glanced. "Sister Lu, you can''t favor one over the other. I''m going too."


    "If you can bear the huge pressure on the bottom Bank of the Hun River and the corrosiveness of the muddy water, I can take you there." Lu qingluan said with a smile.


    "Is there no way?" he asked.


    "At least I don''t know," said Lu qingluan.


    Bai Xi snorted coldly, "please, as long as you ask me, I''ll give you a drop of blood essence. Refine the blood essence of my treasure hunting rat family, and your body can see the erosion of the muddy river."


    "I beg you, sister, aunt, give me a drop of blood essence."


    Baixi:


    There''s no limit.


    At this time, Lu qingluan suddenly turned sideways and looked at a place. The sky was empty, but her pupils narrowed.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Youran noticed her abnormality.


    Lu qingluan said, "protect them both. We have guests."


    Then she waved it gently, the tea cup on the stone table flew up in the air, rolled the smell of terror and hit one side of the world. The empty space burst out a blood mist out of thin air, and then a headless body fell down.


    "It turned out to be a master in the same environment, which surprised me."


    At this time, the heaven and earth suddenly twisted, and then a figure appeared there.


    "Are you sent by the Terran alliance?" Lu qingluan''s question was very simple.


    "I, Meng Chang, have been consecrated by the Terran alliance. Now there is a disaster for Chen Ze, which is worse than that of the goddess in the past. So I come here to kill his followers," said the man.


    Lu qingluan smiled calmly. "For the Terran alliance, Chen Ze is a disaster, and you need to cut it off. For the Terran, your Terran alliance is not a disaster. Have you figured out how to deal with it?"


    "Terran alliance is a force spontaneously formed by major tribes to unify combat power and protect Terrans. How can it be a disaster?" Meng Chang said.


    "Who told you that the Terran alliance was formed by major tribal groups? Interestingly, it turns out that things have reached this point. No wonder that guy wants to completely cut off the Terran alliance. It seems that I wronged him." Lu qingluan said.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? If you''re out of the world, why should you forcibly intervene in the Terran alliance? It seems that our alliance doesn''t give you a lot of resource subsidies," Meng Chang said.


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "it''s not that I want to intervene, but that you come to trouble me."


    "If you protect Chen Ze''s followers, how can you come to trouble." Meng Chang said, "since you don''t repent, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Lu qingluan sighed, "I want to talk to you more and understand the current situation of the Terran alliance. Why are you men so used to fighting and killing? It''s really boring."


    Shua


    Her body suddenly turned sideways, and a cold light cut close to her cheek.


    "Despicable, unexpectedly sneak attack!" you ran drank angrily.


    After Lu qingluan escaped, he stopped shooting. He only looked at the man who retreated a few steps and his figure gradually appeared. "I thought you had to endure for a while. I didn''t expect to be in such a hurry."


    "Your Excellency is good at cultivation. He has been shrouded in my field and can still escape my assassination," said the man who came out later.


    "In the field of assassination? It''s unique. In the cultivation of Qianyuan, it''s really difficult for everyone to kill the enemy directly. Your assassination can really have a fatal effect. That''s good," Lu qingluan said.


    "You can see now that my brothers are coming together today. Even if we can''t pose a threat to you, we can still take Chen Ze''s followers by dragging you alone," Meng Chang said.


    Lu qingluan twisted his fingers and didn''t even open his eyes to see him: "don''t talk too full. Who says you are two?"


    "Don''t you know how to count? Do you think I can only assassinate?" the roaring man laughed.


    "A dead man is talkative. If I were you, I would directly find a comfortable position to enjoy the last few breath." Lu qingluan then looked at him and gently pointed his fingers at the table: "time... It''s time!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The man suddenly shot several blood arrows from his body. The most deadly thing was the center of his eyebrows, which almost took away all his life. The whole man stumbled twice and then fell to the ground.


    How could


    Meng Chang, who was in the middle of the air, was very frightened. "You... The right hand?"


    "When he comes to assassinate me, I can''t be indifferent. He wants my life, and I want his life. It''s not too much."


    Lu qingluan said very calmly, which was difficult for Meng Chang to accept. Even now, he didn''t know how his companions were killed.


    Xi Shuai is also in the emptiness of divine consciousness. I can''t believe this situation. Is this the terror strength of King Chen? Chen Ze has many ideas to make such an amazing woman his wife.


    "Who the hell are you? Even the alliance leader at the peak of Qianyuan Dynasty could never kill him quietly." Meng Chang asked.


    Lu qingluan looked at him thoughtfully. "It seems that you are not in the mood to answer my question now, so... It''s over."


    However, a white light flashed through the body of qingluan and turned into a virtual shadow. The jade palm Qianqian was like tearing the void and printed directly on Meng Chang''s forehead. He didn''t even have room to resist.


    Hoo


    The scattered Qi scattered from Meng Chang''s body. Lu qingluan''s rhyme and white shadow gradually dispersed, and I had no abnormality. "No one should come again, and we should go."


    Xi Shuai was surprised to see her like this, "are you the one who deliberately waits for the Terran alliance here?"


    "Otherwise? You ran killed people and saved you, but didn''t leave the immortal city. It would be strange if the Terran alliance didn''t fight back." Lu qingluan said with a smile: "I''m just solving some problems for Chen Ze."


    "Sister Lu, you are awesome. I''ve decided to go to the Chen family to practice with you." Bai Xi''s eyes are almost starry.


    "My accomplishments can only be regarded as the top of the middle level among the Chen family. The real strong ones have not yet come out. Moreover, your treasure hunting mice are the most powerful in the world. Their unparalleled flesh and extremely divine eyes can find the fatal flaws of their opponents. It''s difficult to meet them," Lu qingluan said.


    "Then I have to practice with you."


    Although Bai Xi was used to being free and loose, she carried the inheritance of treasure hunting mice when she was sealed. Now she has the opportunity to be a strong person. Of course she missed it.


    "What? Meng Chang and Chen are dead!" Gong Jin tore off the cloth covering his eyes. His shriveled eyes had not completely recovered, and even blood flowed out of his eyes because of excitement.


    The Terran alliance can bear the death. But there are too few strong people in Qianyuan territory. It''s unbearable for them to die two at once.


    "Do you want to give us a statement about this matter? The information is provided by you. Doesn''t it mean that the strongest one is the woman who accompanies the road?" Gong Jin looked at one side.


    The old representative of Simo Tribe said, "if the master of Qianyuan wanted to hide his breath, it was hard for you and me to find it. This was an accident. However, this matter had to arouse our vigilance. The photos taken by his men can see that Meng Chang and Chen Jun had no room to fight back in front of this woman."


    "The key is that she is now on the opposite side of our Terran alliance. In addition, it is difficult to kill Chen Ze in the territory of companion road. They have become a climate. If they develop to a certain power, I''m afraid it''s unknown whether we can discuss here."


    "More importantly, now the goddess disciples have joined Chen Ze. In the future, the goddess will return from the wild world. I''m afraid that our Terran alliance will really be overthrown."


    At this time, someone said, "I propose to invite the alliance leader to come forward and eradicate the scourge."


    "The leader of the alliance is in a critical moment of seclusion and can''t be disturbed. Moreover, the leader of the alliance has sent experts. Don''t be too pessimistic," Gong Jin said.


    "The expert shot by the alliance leader may be able to deal with the woman?" someone asked.


    "Of course, he is the first general under the leader of the alliance. You don''t have to worry. Let''s go."


    Gong Jin waved and then got up and left.

 Chapter 1000

    "This guy used a nuclear bomb again. It''s really cruel."


    At the fake relics in Beiqing Town, many people are searching for the left magic tools and pills. Even if it is now known that this is a fake relic under Chen zebu to pit the strong partners of the murderer alliance, he has fully invested tens of millions of merit points in order not to be suspected.


    I know that nearly a month has passed since the war, and some people don''t give up searching here for magic tools and pills that may remain.


    "What nuclear bomb? Is it powerful?" said Youran.


    Xi Shuai replied, "of course, it''s powerful. It''s comparable to the forbidden spell. Do you say it''s terrible?"


    "Forbidden mantra, actually I will, but the side effects are too great. My cultivation will only fall to a small level," she said


    "You Chen Clan still keep the use method of forbidden curse? Can you teach me?" Xi Shuai was interested.


    "Your true Qi is not good. Only those who practice yanchenlu can control the forbidden mantra, otherwise they will only damage the meridians and blood Qi and die."


    Xi Shuai was not very happy: "as for you, just give me Yanchen record first."


    "Yan Chenlu can only practice in the power transmission furnace. I don''t have the ability to give it to you." you ran shook his head again.


    "Neither this nor that. I really don''t know how many of your Chen family skills I can practice." Xi Shuai said.


    Lu qingluan said at this time: "in fact, your current cultivation system was opened up by our Chen ancestors. The purpose is to continue to cultivate after receiving respect. Therefore, no matter what kind of skill, as long as you finally take that step, you will eventually become the top strong person in the world."


    "But I can''t get there." Xi Shuai said, "I only have a hundred years, and now half of it has passed. If I can''t improve my cultivation, I''m afraid I can only stay in this realm in the future."


    "Chen Ze mentioned your allogeneic problem to me, which is really difficult to deal with. The emperor Liu of the Taiyin can only suppress your Taoist injury for a hundred years, and then you will still be as before, unable to act rashly." Lu qingluan said: "There are too many legends about this kind of thing, but in my Chen family records, the most accurate solution to the flawless Taoist body is a Heavenly Master who forcibly stripped one of your blood vessels and turned flawless into a lack."


    Xi Shuai smiled bitterly, "it''s the same truth as peeling bones and blood with inanimate bodies. The key is that there are no inanimate bodies in the world today. Even if there are, people don''t like it. What can I do to grab them and let them have children for me?"


    "What''s impossible? My uncle was robbed by my sister," said Youran.


    "It''s different. Sister Lu is so beautiful. It''s not that person who takes advantage of her. Just Chen Ze, who says no, can''t tell how happy she is." Xi Shuai said.


    "This is the truth." Lu qingluan nodded directly. He didn''t know whether it was frankness, innocence or narcissism and arrogance.


    "Sister, enough is enough. At least you are also the king of Chen, representing the face of our Chen family." Youran hurriedly reminded.


    "Isn''t it worthy of its name?" Lu qingluan had no consciousness.


    Bai Xi said, "we have also come to Beiqing town. The current situation is how to find Chen Ze."


    That''s the big deal.


    The purpose of Lu qingluan''s landing this time is to meet Chen Ze and discuss the migration of Chen ethnic groups.


    Even if they are Chen Clan, the backbone of the clan has lost too much. I''m afraid they will take a lot of risks if they go ashore rashly.


    After all, Chen Ze is a man who wanders outside and should be able to give advice. He didn''t want to go ashore before he found that Chen Ze has become hostile to the Terran alliance, and even eliminated many strong people who accompany the road.


    At this time, the three people all looked at Xi Shuai, who was a little guilty, "in fact, I really don''t know how to find this guy. Just like he doesn''t know how to find me, otherwise he wouldn''t find another treasure hunt mouse to cheat. Of course, those two goods are also partners of endless cooperation, and they have cheated and cheated people for many times."


    "There is no good bird." you ran spat and scolded.


    "If you can''t find him, you have to find him. Now the Terran alliance has begun to use experts from Qianyuan territory to deal with him. In fact, it has broken the rules set by our Chen family. If you can''t find him as soon as possible, you will be in trouble once you encounter him." Lu qingluan said.


    Xi Shuai didn''t know it and asked curiously, "is there any limit for people in Qianyuan territory?"


    Lu qingluan said: "after the first World War, the cultivation path of all families was broken. Our ancestors of Chen family opened up today''s cultivation system, focusing on the high degree of freedom. Everyone can change the cultivation process according to their own physique. From the initial Qi pulse to the spiritual sea, and then to the cave and divine gate behind, they all vary from person to person, and those who do their best have unparalleled combat power.


    In the following years, when the gap between the masters of the Qianyuan realm and the previous realm was determined to be insurmountable, our Chen ancestors issued a ban in the Zun hall. It is not necessary for the Qianyuan realm to intervene in the cultivation of the world. "


    "Zun Dian?" Xi Shuai was confused. "What kind of organization is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    Lu qingluan sighed, "I''m afraid it''s now in name only. You should know that the Qianyuan realm is a little respect, and the Wuxiang realm is a half respect. Then there is the Tianzun who has survived the disaster of heaven. The Zun hall is a collection of experts from all families above the Qianyuan realm."


    "I''ll go and see," he said.


    Youran said, "what kind of insight is this? The Terran alliance is just a monitoring organization set up in the Terran hall, and never interferes in the competition of forces within the Terran."


    "But now the Terran alliance has been regarded as Terran orthodoxy, and it is controlled by seven tribes to command the tribes all over the world." Xi Shuai said.


    Lu qingluan said, "that''s why I agree with Chen Ze to erase the Terran alliance. Without the Terran alliance, no matter how strong a tribe is, its influence will never reach the current level. The key is that they use the Terran alliance to eradicate dissidents, which seriously restricts the development of Terran friars and violates the rules set by our Chen ancestors."


    "If this matter is made public, it will certainly shake the foundation of the seven tribes. After all, they have suppressed other tribes with their orthodoxy for so many years," said Xi Shuai.


    Youran said, "without that opportunity, if there is no cruel means to suppress, do you think the seven tribes alone can command the Terran for hundreds of thousands of years by relying on the name of the Terran alliance?"


    "So Chen Ze still has to go. Only by overthrowing the rule of the Terran alliance from the front can he return the cultivation resources to the friars in the world to the greatest extent." Lu qingluan said, "but this road is too difficult."


    "It''s hard to go on, at least what the madman has to do has never failed." Xi Shuai comforted.


    You ran said, "the most important thing now is to find Chen Ze. Find Chen Ze. Can we stop talking about this mess?"


    "OK, find Chen Ze." Xi Shuai said, "I have no choice at the moment. But there is the most direct way, that is, I don''t know if you have this strength."


    Lu qingluan asked, "what way?"


    "Go to know the news of buying Chen Ze in the building," Xi Shuai said.


    "Zhilou? What organization is this?" finally, there is a mysterious existence that Lu qingluan doesn''t know.


    "Zhilou is a special existence like Jinlou. No one knows who is behind the scenes, but they know the world. They must know Chen Ze''s whereabouts," Xi Shuai said.


    Youran said coldly, "can it be so evil? I don''t believe it. They can still know where the seclusion place of my Chen family is."


    "Don''t tell them, they may know." Xi Shuai said, "or we''ll go and ask. But I don''t have merit points. If I go there to buy news, I often need millions or even tens of millions of merit points. In order to buy the news of the nine Linggen, Chen Ze went to startle the two families of the silver tribe and blackmailed 300 million merit points."


    "The nine spiritual roots are too rare. There are only three or four kinds recorded in our Chen family''s Classics. The rest are just legends. No one has seen them at all." Youran said.


    "I don''t know how many kinds of Zhilou know, but I want to come to Chen Ze to buy more reliable news, otherwise I won''t kill more than 20 companion masters at once." Xi Shuai said.


    "Then go to Zhilou." Lu qingluan said.


    Xi Shuai asked curiously, "sister Lu, you just landed. You can''t have so many meritorious points."


    "In my capacity as king Chen, the price of what I know is enough to buy the whole Zhilou. I asked for information. Why should I spend that merit point?"


    Xi Shuai thinks it''s the same thing. The tribes of the Terran alliance have been replaced several times. Only the Chen family is an ancient family that has been inherited to this day. What they know is very terrible.


    It was quite dramatic. They had just come out of Jiangling immortal city. They just came here to have a look and turned around to turn back.


    Looking at the distant figure, Chen Ze looked deep with his shoulders in his arms. Qiao Yiqiao lay there on all fours and gasped: "I can''t stand this wave after wave. When will it be a head?"


    Luo Xianer''s beautiful hair fell and swayed in the wind. Her expression was very cold and serious. "We''ve hidden very well all the way. How can these people accurately find us and even set up ambushes in advance?"


    "It''s not surprising that I can get your news from Zhilou, so others can get my news from Zhilou," Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll go. Don''t you know Zhu Youlang in Zhilou?" Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Zeyi groaned and looked at the Idiot''s expression on his face: "I have a fart friendship with him, but it''s just a deal. It seems that this time I really annoyed the Terran alliance, and even bought my news one after another. The Terran alliance really paid a lot of money."


    "Isn''t that normal? If I''m the leader of the Terran alliance, I''ll go out and kill you." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "My friend is a hero now. The reward offered by the Terran alliance to me has been increased to 10 billion meritorious points, and the goddess Luo Qingcheng is only 2.3 billion. If you buy my news in the Zhilou, you must at least make a bottom score of 10 million. It''s more than ten calls back and forth, and there are hundreds of millions of meritorious points," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m just curious. Their news is really as well informed as you say? It''s impossible to know our location so thoroughly only by relying on the information obtained from every news sale." Luo Xianer said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "they really rely on some magic weapon that can spy on the secret of heaven. Otherwise, it is really difficult to control accurate information only by this model."


    As he spoke, there seemed to be a strong breath approaching in the distance. Qiao Yiqiao had no choice but to go to the ground, "is it over yet? Chen Ze, why don''t we break up the gang? They''re going to kill you, and we''ll suffer for nothing."


    "Well, let''s separate for the time being. I''ll go to Zhu Youlang alone and ask him. The news is not like him. I''m anxious. I''ll give him a nuclear bomb to taste."


    Chen Ze then took a step into the sky to lead people away.

 Chapter 1001

    "Shall we do this?"


    Luo xian''er couldn''t bear to see Chen Ze attract a group of experts in the companion realm to leave. Qiao Yiqiao didn''t care: "Luo xian''er, you should find out that it''s Chen Ze''s burden that we don''t separate. Think about the more than ten waves of interception, which time is not us holding back."


    Luo xian''er thought it was the same. Although she was strong enough, her combat power today can only deal with the experts in the spirit void realm. If she is stronger, she can only do nothing.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable." Luo Xianer said, "but we are Chen Ze''s partners. We can''t let him carry everything alone."


    "What you said is also reasonable, and I''m curious about how powerful this knower is. Can you capture the secret of heaven and deduce a person''s whereabouts? Hey, I want to know if they are really so powerful." Qiao Yiqiao smiled.


    Luo xian''er asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "I asked Chen Ze for a lock of hair with Qi and blood before. Next, I''ll let them know what it means to confuse the false with the true!"


    Qiao Yiqiao poured out all the treasures in the storage ring and saw Luo Xianer''s eyes shining: "you are so fat and oily."


    "That sounds awkward." Qiao Yiqiao leaned over and picked among a lot of materials, and soon divided the materials into several piles.


    Luo xian''er blinked curiously, "what are you doing?"


    "Counterfeiting. The nine Linggen qiaoye can imitate 7788. Chen Ze is a person after all."


    The fat hand kept picking out the materials and handed them to Luo xian''er: "you should know a little about refining tools."


    "Well, won''t you?" she asked.


    "Yes, but if I want to refine the weapon, I can only use blood gas instead of real gas." Qiao Yiqiao is very sad. Who makes him waste? "Our task is relatively heavy. We must refine the simulation puppet before Chen Ze meets real difficulties. You give me a hand and I''ll carve the array."


    Luo xian''er''s casting skill is not bad. It is guaranteed that the level of finished ware is still OK.


    Together, they turned a pile of materials into a puppet just like Chen Ze in more than ten days.


    Chen Ze''s blood is placed in the core array, making the puppet like Chen Ze himself. Unless she knew clearly that these were just puppets, Luo Xianer was sure that she would never find it fishy.


    "Don''t look, if you covet Chen Ze''s beauty, take one first and deal with it. It has absolutely all functions." Qiao Yiqiao said with a cheap smile.


    "Don''t talk about what''s going to happen next?" asked Luo xian''er.


    "Set up the array and entrap people! He knows that the building is not a cow. I''ll see how they find Chen Ze."


    Then the two began to make arrangements around and put simulated puppets in huge killing arrays. Qiao Yiqiao is the first teacher of Chen Ze''s array Taoism. In fact, his array Taoism attainments don''t need to be much different from Chen Ze''s.


    As they put the array and puppet in place, the people in charge of the deduction in Zhilou were a little confused.


    "Haven''t we got any results yet? Now our four strongholds in the territory of the Terran alliance are occupied by the Terran alliance, and they are still waiting for Chen Ze''s whereabouts." Zhu Youlang comes to an underground secret base, where the construction is very large and responsible, and the ground is full of deduction magic tools made of precious materials, which are combined to form a huge celestial artifact, You can deduce the whereabouts of any thing or person.


    The three people in charge of controlling the artifact all scratched their heads, "Zhu Hua, it''s not our procrastination. It''s really difficult to deduce the whereabouts of Chen Ze."


    "Why, can''t we still find his whereabouts? Although our celestial artifact is only an imitation, there are no people who can''t deduce in the territory of the alliance between the Terrans. Even if Chen Ze has a magic weapon to shield the secret of heaven, it''s useless," Zhu Youlang said.


    The leader smiled bitterly, "we can''t deduce Zhu''s words, but the results are appalling. If we say things that are difficult to deduce, they can be circled to a certain range. But Chen Ze, there are as many as 21 deduction results now, and the position is very accurate."


    "Impossible!" Zhu Youlang came up in person, looked at each other, and then started the array.


    In the huge space, the Taoist divine awn was lit, and then 21 light spots and positions appeared.


    "Is there a problem with the conditions of deduction?" Zhu Youlang asked.


    "More than a dozen times ago, it was deduced in this way. They were all accurate, but it was more than three days ago. We have tried many times, and it is difficult to screen Chen Ze''s real position from these false positions."


    "I''m in trouble now. What means did this guy use? Even our celestial artifact can cheat." Zhu Youlang scratched his head. "The people of the Terran alliance are still waiting for my news."


    "Or... Tell them all the information about these positions. Anyway, they are numerous and send more passers-by to try one by one, and they can always find Chen Ze''s whereabouts."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Zhu Youlang had no choice but to leave here and return to Zhilou. As the representative of the Terran alliance, the old Ma Lu of the Simo tribe has been impatient.


    Seeing him back, Ma Lu immediately stood up, "Zhu Hua, you know what happened to the building. Why hasn''t Chen Ze further location information for so long? We have a 50 million meritorious points to buy from you. Now we have spent 500 million or 600 million meritorious points."


    "Old ma clan, although we know that the building is known all over the world, it is only relative. There are always times when the information is not in place. You continue to look for Chen Ze''s whereabouts, and we start artifact deduction again and again, which has messed up the secret of heaven."


    Zhu Youlang began to deceive him. He wouldn''t say it was an artifact of the building. He couldn''t deduce Chen Ze''s whereabouts. Anyway, he had to listen to these people how he said it.


    "What do you mean? Is it difficult for us to catch Chen Ze''s whereabouts?" Ma Lu was surprised. They arranged for so long to paralyze Chen Ze, and then let the expert who followed the leader go out and kill him.


    Now the heat is almost up. It''s time for the master to play. The information on the side of the building has deviated.


    "The secret is out of order. No one can help it. Now we can only roughly lock Chen Ze''s scope of action. How to kill depends on yourself." Zhu Youlang said.


    "Well, you tell us the scope and we''ll make a plan immediately," Ma Lu said.


    Zhu Youlang immediately handed over the jade symbol. Ma Lu couldn''t wait to know Chen Ze''s whereabouts, but he was stunned to see the result. "Zhu Hua, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not. As I have said, the mystery of heaven is chaotic. This is the most accurate result we can deduce at this stage. Although it is a little more, it should be easy for your Terran alliance to solve it."


    "I''m kidding. Once one of these locations is confirmed to be true, but our master is not nearby, isn''t it a surprise?" Ma Lu said.


    Zhu Youlang snorted coldly, "it''s not just that you''re too greedy. You almost won Chen Ze in the first ten times, but you have to do those tricks. Now there''s no way for us to deal with the turmoil of heaven. So far, what you do is your business."


    "You know the sign of the building has been smashed, hum!"


    Ma Lu brushed her sleeve and left. Zhu Youlang seemed calm, but in fact she was helpless. They know that after so many years of public praise, the building really collapsed.


    This Chen Ze, he thought it was just a scourge of the Terran alliance. Unexpectedly, even their Zhilou was implicated. He was really a broom star.


    Returning to her room, Zhu Youlang knew that the Terran alliance''s deduction of Chen Ze would be suspended for a while, just so that they could find out what means Chen Ze used to deceive the deduction of celestial artifact.


    Boom!


    A sabre is like an epoch-making, and a powerful array will be destroyed. The conglomerate looked at the simulation puppet that had been chopped below and said, "next place!"


    Ma Lu followed the adult himself. Seeing his terrible combat power, he was both envious and shocked.


    It''s terrible to think about such a powerful killing array. If these people who accompany the road enter, I''m afraid few of them have the ability to come out.


    But this one has never entered the array at all. He can try to find out the truth with a knife from a distance.


    In two days, they have pulled out seven places, but there are still 14 places that have not been identified. I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    In this way, I''m afraid it will take four or five days to finally kill Chen Ze.


    Now he also knows that Zhu Youlang is basically fooling him. Where is the natural chaos? It is clear that these puppets have disturbed their deduction.


    Hum, it''s ridiculous to claim to know everything.


    In the knowledge building, the three people are still tirelessly deducing the whereabouts of Chen Ze. These two-day targets have been reduced by seven, but there are still 14. But one of them is in a special position and has been moving.


    "Now it can be concluded that what has been moving must be Chen Ze''s real position."


    "What shall we do? Shall we tell Zhu about it?"


    "No, if the Terran alliance continues to buy news, it''s not too late for us to tell."


    On another day, Zhu Youlang was taking care of the affairs in the stronghold. His men came quietly and asked in a low voice, "Sir, someone wants to see you."


    "No! Don''t you see I''m busy." Zhu you didn''t lift the hammer.


    "Busy helping the Terran alliance find me." the man''s voice suddenly changed, Zhu Youlang''s face changed, and he just saw Chen Ze''s smiling face.


    "How did you get in?" this is the inside of Zhilou. Although he is a talker, his cultivation is only with the Tao realm. With Chen Ze''s urine, killing him should not be a problem.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I naturally have my means."


    Zhu Youlang said, "Chen Ze, we know that the building opens the door to do business. If they come to buy your news, we will buy it. This is the rule of knowing the building."


    "I know," Chen Ze said, "but that''s your rule. It''s useless to me. Now I really feel threatened, so I can only eradicate the scourge."


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to be lawless?" Zhu Youlang said: "I know the inside story of the building is terrible, and there are more mysterious and big people behind it. You are suicidal."


    Chen Ze disagreed: "I even offended the Terran alliance. I don''t care about another enemy. Besides, you are his accomplice."


    "Chen Ze, did you make things difficult with the truth?" he said.


    "Where, just for self-protection." Chen Ze said, "Master Zhu, I''ll give you half a day to evacuate. After half a day, this stronghold of Zhilou will disappear. Believe what I Chen Ze said!"


    Then Chen Ze''s body turned into streamer and disappeared. He didn''t give Zhu Youlang half a chance to bargain.


    Zhu Youlang knew that Chen Ze, a madman, said and did it. He could give up everything except the imitation of the celestial artifact built on the ground of Zhilou. Half a day is not enough for them to move this treasure.


    However, Chen Ze''s goal is probably this artifact.


    Now he has some regrets. Why should he be so greedy. Even if you refuse several times, you won''t end up in this situation.


    Half a day later, a loud noise came from the immortal city of Jiangling. The awed Zhilou turned into ruins, which was shocking!

 Chapter 1002

    "Zhilou''s stronghold in Jiangling immortal city has been moved flat?"


    Not to mention the ordinary friars in the immortal city of Jiangling, they are a group of tribal strongmen. They were shocked.


    They know the mystery of the building very well, and even the backer behind it may be comparable to their Terran alliance. Because this mysterious organization crosses the whole border passage, even the demon family and demon cultivation acquiesced in their existence.


    "Who is so bold? Didn''t he make a mess?" someone said.


    "It''s still a guess. Naturally, it''s Chen Ze." Gong Jin''s eyes have recovered, but his eyes seem a little dull. It seems that he still needs a long time to practice his eyesight again.


    "What kind of madman is this Chen Ze? It''s not enough to offend our Terran alliance. He even went to find Zhilou''s trouble."


    Gong Jin laughs: "It seems that Zhilou has angered him by providing us with information one after another. Zhu Youlang is also eating his own evil fruit. But it is also a good thing. Zhilou has only four strongholds in our Terran alliance. It happens that an imitation of their celestial artifact is built under the stronghold of Jiangling Xiancheng. Chen Ze has completely offended Zhilou, and then they will spare no effort to help us explore Chen Ze''s whereabouts. "


    At this time, someone came in and said, "all the elders of the clan know that the Lord Zhu Youlang came to visit."


    "It''s almost time for us to meet the person in charge of the Jiangling stronghold." Gong Jin waved his big hand, "invite him in."


    Zhu Youlang also thought twice before coming to the Terran alliance headquarters. Although Chen Ze gave him a glimmer of life, the loss of Zhilou was so great that he couldn''t bear it after all.


    "Zhu''s words are all right," Ma Lu said sarcastically.


    Zhu Youlang looked at him and said, "I''m fine, but I know the loss of the building is great."


    "Who made you refuse to cooperate with us," he said.


    Zhu Youlang said, "if I don''t cooperate with you, do you think Chen Ze will come to trouble me? If the old attitude of the horse family represents the attitude of the Terran alliance, Zhu won''t say more nonsense today and leave immediately. I know that there will be no cooperation between Lou and your Terran Alliance in the future. As for how you catch Chen Ze, you can do it yourself."


    "Don''t be angry about Zhu''s words. I apologize to you on behalf of the horse clan. I know you know that the building has suffered a great loss, but our Terran alliance has also suffered a lot of losses. Up to now, no less than 20 companion masters belonging to the alliance and two Qianyuan strongmen have died in the hands of Chen Ze and his gang. You are all angry, and you can''t help talking impulsively." Miyazaki is very careful about this matter.


    "Hum, this is still a human saying. Unlike some people, it''s just standing in a high position and talking like children without hair loss." Zhu Youlang''s words are very meaningful.


    Of course, Ma Lu couldn''t stand it. When he was about to speak, Gong Jin stopped him: "old ma, if you have nothing to do, deal with the affairs of the alliance. Here I''ll discuss with Zhu Hua."


    Ma Lu glanced at Zhu Youlang angrily, brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Zhu Hua, I must have come here to talk about cooperation," Gong Jin said.


    Zhu Youlang said, "I have used another imitation of celestial artifact to deduce Chen Ze''s whereabouts, and now I have determined his position. I just don''t know what means your Terran alliance can deal with him."


    Gong Jin said, "I''ve got people ready to paint ancient clocks, but I can ban a square sky tunnel. As long as you can provide his exact location, it''s impossible for him to escape this time."


    "It turned out that the Taoist weapon of your Terran alliance was used, and the preparation was quite sufficient." Zhu Youlang said, "I also tell you that Chen Ze is still in Jiangling immortal city. He should want to find a rebellious psychology so that we can''t find him. But I don''t know that I know that the building wants to check people, and it''s not just this stronghold."


    "Very well, then I''ll take someone over in person this time. I must personally end this notorious thief."


    Gong Jin waved and got up in person.


    This time, the Terran alliance poured out, gathering all the elders who could be mobilized and worshipped. There were nearly 40 strong companions and four experts in the Qianyuan realm.


    Such a battle can start a war against the demon clan.


    "Mr. Chen, I have brought the materials you want from the dungeon," said Hua gu.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I owe you the golden building this time. I will pay it back when I find a chance in the future."


    "Mr. joked. Our landlord said that these materials are the resources we compensate Mr. Zhang. After all, you also lost a lot because of the fake goods we sold."


    "Well, I Chen Ze wrote down this favor. In the future, if the golden building is useful and can get me Chen Ze, I will try my best to help."


    Chen Zeyi hugs his fist and plans to leave.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding space suddenly became stagnant. Chen Ze felt that the aura of the four sides flowed slowly, and an inexplicable sense of depression fell from his head.


    He hurried out of the gate and saw a huge stone clock suspended above the immortal city of Jiangling, surrounded by mountains and rivers thousands of miles away, like a world.


    Hua gu was shocked. "It''s one of the Taoist weapons of the Terran alliance and the ancient bell for painting the world. It''s said that it''s one of the two stone bells hanging on the boundary weapon immortal killing sword, which can manifest a world and can be used to frighten the space. They know you''re here."


    Chen Ze heard that the reason why he didn''t leave was to exchange materials with Jinlou. The so-called silence is better than moving. He was worried that he would expose traces when he went to the underground city, so he chose to wait for mushrooms here.


    "It seems that Zhilou is still involved. I''m too soft hearted," Chen Ze said.


    The pressure from the top of my head is getting bigger and bigger, and Hua Gu''s face has begun to turn pale. She collected all her accomplishments to resist, but it was still useless.


    Chen Ze opened up his law of gravity and temporarily opened up a pressure-free space for the mushroom to breathe. But this is not the way. The magic power of painting ancient clocks is still increasing. After all, there is a time to surpass Chen Ze''s limit.


    "The boundary device is really powerful. Just the power of a accessory can kill a party of creatures," Chen Ze said.


    Hua gu was quickly adjusting his breath. Then he looked up at the stone bell full of Xianwei: "they are not sure where you are in Jiangling Xiancheng, but they intend to sacrifice all the people of the city. It seems that they must kill you this time."


    "Although Jiangling immortal city is not a large immortal city, it also has five million people. He is so cruel," Chen Ze said.


    "There''s no way. You''ve threatened their rule. It''s easy for the Terran alliance to erase a fairy City, but if you let it go, they won''t lose this reputation." Hua mushroom said.


    Chen Ze has felt a little pressure and asked, "is there any weakness in this ancient clock?"


    "That''s the accessory of boundary ware. Where will there be any weakness? Moreover, judging from the power, I''m afraid it''s driven by experts in the Qianyuan realm. The stone bell should be in a state of semi recovery, otherwise there won''t be so much pressure."


    At this time, the interior of Jiangling immortal city had become a purgatory on earth, and countless people died because they could not bear the powerful power of painting ancient clocks.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the whole fairy city will become a dead city in an instant.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. Since he chose this road, he must bear that responsibility. If all the people of a city die because of him, they are really sorry. Besides, he can''t escape this situation anyway. Why take so many people''s lives in vain.


    Then he rushed to the sky, and the mushroom exclaimed, "Chen Ze, what are you going to do?"


    "Left and right are also dead. Why waste innocent lives. I Chen Ze is not a good man, but I can''t take so many people to bury with me."


    A group of experts from the Terran alliance above saw Chen zeteng rise in the air and couldn''t help smiling. Gong Jin said, "Chen Zetian, you finally appear."


    "Yes, I showed up. You can stop. I''m just going to die. Why take so many lives."


    At this time, millions of creatures in Xiancheng raised their heads and looked at Chen Ze. They were all relieved to see him appear. Chen Ze''s appearance means they don''t have to die. Even if you know that Chen Ze caused today''s disaster, you still have a little gratitude in your heart.


    "Stop? No, you''re too clever. How do I know if you''ll run away after you stop? How can I miss this opportunity if I finally catch your trace." Gong Jin looked at countless people below with contempt, as if he were looking at mole ants.


    Chen Ze was furious: "I''ve rushed out to die. Why are you so heartless? Aren''t you afraid that the people in the world have turned against your Terran alliance?"


    "Chen Ze, tens of thousands of people die every day in this border crossing channel. It''s nothing to blame for only five or six million lives! They can only blame you for provoking our Terran alliance. You brought them death!"


    Hearing that the Terran alliance didn''t mean to stop at all, the people below were very angry, and some unwilling people rushed directly: "I serve the Terran alliance in vain. Unexpectedly, you are not as good as a wanted criminal. I will fight with you even if I die today!"


    The man came to attack angrily. Gong Jin''s cold eyes flashed and his big hand covered it directly. This man had to bear the great pressure of painting ancient clocks. Even if his cultivation was good, it was difficult to resist this blow.


    Poof


    The blood mist exploded in mid air, stimulating everyone''s nerves.


    "We can''t wait to die, rush up together!"


    At this time, all the bloody people are empty, but even if they are numerous, they are still too inferior.


    When!


    When the ancient clock of the painting world sounded, there was a blood rain over the immortal city of Jiangling, and twenty or thirty thousand monks died in an instant, not including those who could not bear the power of Zhong below.


    "Gong Jin, you executioner, I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!" someone was unwilling to shout, and then died because he couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were scarlet and his brows were blue and protruding. "You have Taoist weapons. Do you think I don''t have them?"


    Then the golden light suddenly appeared, and the Golden Tripod suddenly appeared. Chen zesui was about to sacrifice the Golden Tripod to resist the powerful Zhong Wei.


    "Dying, you''re nothing but spiritual cultivation. How can you be the power of the Tao tool jointly controlled by the four strong men in the Qianyuan realm of our Terran alliance?" Gong Jin said.


    "Really? Then, do they dare to refine their own blood to fully revive the road device? I dare! Ha ha..."


    However, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyebrows, and a stream of blood gushed out, instantly dyed the Golden Tripod red. Then they felt that the heavy space pressure around them began to loosen.


    The Golden Tripod suddenly appeared and smashed into the air!

 Chapter 1003

    Boom!


    The top four masters of the Qianyuan Dynasty only felt the blood boiling, and the Taoist painting ancient clock they jointly controlled almost flew out.


    "How about four elders?" Gong Jin was also worried. Chen Zeshi was a little weird.


    "It doesn''t matter. His blood will only be less and less. If he is willing to wait a few more breath to attack again, I''m afraid we''ll get rid of it. However, the recovery of Taoist instruments is not so easy. It''s too difficult to rely on his blood alone."


    The people below saw Chen Ze smashing the golden tripod. Although the huge stone clock trembled, it was not broken.


    But at this moment, the pressure below is much less, and many people secretly breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s breath was decaying rapidly. The just blow had almost drained his blood, as if his life had come to an end.


    "After all, he still couldn''t escape the fate of death." in the distance, a chubby figure looked at this side, impressively the strong man in Qianyuan territory of Simo tribe.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood, and the whole person began to fall under the pressure of huge Zhong Wei.


    Hua Gu said with difficulty: "ladies and gentlemen, the Terran alliance today is not weak, regardless of our lives. Chen Ze is affectionate and righteous. Today, everyone is dead. It''s better to send our blood and gas to help Chen Ze recover his Tao and kill him!"


    Then a drop of blood essence flew from the center of her eyebrows. Although it was not her own blood essence, it also contained most of her blood gas and flew to the sky.


    "Yes, there are so many of us. Even if our cultivation is shallow, how can we recover when we have enough Tao Qi."


    At this time, someone agreed and gave his own blood essence.


    "Yes, stop them!" Gong Jin ordered quickly.


    Nearly 40 strong companions from this side started to attack downward.


    In a moment, countless people died, which made all those who were hesitant red eyed and gave their blood essence one after another.


    One drop or two is useless for the restoration of Soviet Taoism, but what about 100000 people and millions of people?


    When all the blood essence gathered at one place and was absorbed by the Golden Tripod, the golden awn bloomed immediately. At this moment, even the terrible Zhong Wei was dispersed.


    Hum


    A golden tripod is displayed, completely breaking through the world.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ze swung the Golden Tripod and smashed it upward. His body burst under the shock of tripod power, but there was not much blood flowing out. At this time, there was not much blood in his body, and the whole person''s flesh and blood was drying up rapidly, like a corpse.


    Boom!


    The fully revived Taoist instrument was rolled over and hit the ancient clock of the painting world.


    "Spread out!"


    Gong Jin shouted at this time. He knew that Chen Ze would die this time. There was no need to exchange his life for his life.


    The four masters of the Qianyuan realm quickly withdrew, and the two Taoist weapons collided with each other, which was more terrible than the forbidden spell.


    Even if the space law on the outer Bank of the Hun River is stable, the four sides of the void also completely collapses, the vigorous wind of the void sweeps through, and the law of annihilation overflows in all directions.


    It''s broken!


    Seeing this, countless people in Jiangling immortal city all sat on the ground and looked at the sky breathlessly.


    "Is this the absolute power of Taoist instruments after complete recovery?" the fat old man whispered in the distance.


    Cough


    Chen Ze smiled and his whole body fell down. Everyone saw his smile. At this moment, they realized that the so-called murderous devil executioner was just an argument for the Terran alliance to eradicate dissidents.


    This man deserves their respect.


    At least at the last moment, he was willing to stand up for everyone and sacrifice himself.


    "Chen Ze, in the future, you should be remembered by the world!" Hua Gu''s eyes burst into tears. She lamented Chen Ze''s efforts.


    A group of Terran alliance people withdrew from afar and saw Chen Ze fall to the ground, and the breath was slowly disappearing. They were not moved. Perhaps they were relieved in their hearts and finally killed this scourge.


    At this time, they had gathered again. Gong Jin looked at the people of Jiangling fairy city and suddenly gave a cold order: "wipe out this fairy city completely. Nothing here can be revealed!"


    After hearing this, some people were desperate, while others were gratified. After all, they fought, but the Terran alliance was too strong, and they were defeated after all.


    "Is this the way the Terran alliance works?"


    Suddenly a voice came from a distance. When Gong Jin turned to look, he saw that a figure had rushed to the front and slapped the attack terror.


    Poof poof


    Three or four masters in the accompanying Taoist realm turned into blood fog, and there was no room for resistance.


    "It''s you!" Gong Jin saw the visitor''s eyes. "You are the Qianyuan master who secretly helped Chen Ze? Why do you want to be an enemy of our Terran alliance."


    "It''s your Terran alliance that wants to be the enemy of the whole Terran." Lu qingluan has beautiful hair.


    "Funny, our Terran alliance has protected Terrans for hundreds of thousands of years. How can we be enemies with Terrans!" Gong Jin said.


    "Although the original intention of the Terran alliance was to protect the Terran, it has now become a tool for people of your tribe to collect resources and eradicate dissidents, not to be an enemy with the Terran." Lu qingluan was valiant and heroic. As soon as he waved, the Golden Tripod flying out of nowhere unexpectedly crossed back from the far air, shaking out a dense crack in the world.


    At this time, the fully recovered Golden Tripod was in her hands, and the divine power was even greater, enveloping here. Even the ancient clock that painted the world was eclipsed in front of it.


    "Who are you?" Gong Jin suddenly panicked and felt that today''s things were somewhat beyond his expectations.


    But Lu qingluan turned and looked down at the creatures in Jiangling immortal city, "today, Lu qingluan announced as the king of all families, Chen family, return!"


    Chen Ze''s consciousness has been blurred, but he smiled when he saw the figure. He didn''t expect his wife to go ashore. Although he was about to die, he could save the people of the city and the reputation of the Chen family would return.


    The potential of this city will start a prairie fire and help Chen family return to Fan family!


    "You boy, always play too much." the cheap voice of Xi Shuai came from his ear.


    Then Chen Ze felt that something had been poured into his mouth, and then a powerful breath quickly supplemented his lost blood gas and made his dying body recover quickly.


    He turned his head slightly and saw Youran''s disdainful eyes: "a good can of Diyuan spirit liquid will heal you. It''s a waste."


    "How did you get out?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, it''s for the Chen family to get ready to go ashore." you ran said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "now the momentum has, and the Chen family has the foundation to go ashore."


    Then they looked up, and Gong Jin''s eyes were ferocious: "impossible! How can the Chen family still exist? You are a fake!"


    "Rat, you are the king of our Chen family. Today, you have committed a heinous crime and should be punished!" you ran shouted.


    Chen Ze was not satisfied. "Hey, you''ve gone too far. My daughter-in-law finally showed her face. How can you grab words?"


    King Chen, it''s King Chen.


    No wonder you can kill two masters of the Qianyuan realm with one hand.


    Miyagi''s heart is like a raging wave.


    Lu qingluan''s cold eyes flashed, "yes, you still want to kill the people of a city at this time. The means are ruthless. It''s better to kill than those demons!"


    As soon as she shook her hand, Jin Dingheng smashed it out, and all the experts in the companion Taoist realm gathered in one side were shrouded. In an instant, they were smashed into a blood mist and died clean.


    Gollum!


    Everyone was shocked that the Tao instrument for the recovery of the mind was really terrible. It was more than 30 strong people who accompanied the Tao environment, so they were wiped out.


    Gong Jin''s eyes opened, but he only wanted to escape: "four elders, join hands to resist the enemy, otherwise we will have no life to return today."


    The four masters of the Qianyuan realm also knew this truth, and immediately joined hands to control the ancient clock of the painting world, manifesting that one heaven and earth hit Lu qingluan.


    "By you?" Lu qingluan snorted coldly.


    Her two fingers were close together, and the Golden Tripod turned upside down. Unexpectedly, hehe Xianwei flowed from it, crushing one of the four people''s world like a startling wave, and then swallowing the four people.


    Ah


    They screamed again and again. They saw the four masters of Qianyuan realm struggling and screaming among the immortal power, and finally turned into fly ash and disappeared into the void.


    Gong Jin nodded and ran away at this time. All the people he brought were killed. What''s more, a terrible Chen King controlled a fully revived Taoist instrument. How could he be an opponent.


    But


    He escaped thousands of miles in an instant with a secret method. Lu qingluan pointed a little, and the Golden Tripod directly smashed the space, then rushed out in front of him and killed him directly.


    So far, all the experts mobilized by the Terran alliance were destroyed, and no one survived.


    "King Chen! King Chen!" Xi Shuai shouted loudly at the instigation of Chen Ze.


    Immediately, the whole people of Jiangling immortal city shouted.


    Lu qingluan returned with the tripod, looked at the people in the immortal city of Jiangling and said, "in a few days, my Chen family will return. Are you willing to overthrow the tyranny of the Terran alliance with me?"


    "Yes! Yes..."


    The voice was higher and higher. Chen Ze smiled happily. It seemed that his beautiful wife was also a fan. It was also the most acceptable time to release the news that the Chen family was about to die.


    "Well, in order to prevent you and others from suffering, you are now scattered. When my Chen family returns, call you and others to fight with me!"


    As soon as she waved her hand, a group of people immediately worshipped in the air, and then dispersed. In an instant, a huge fairy city became empty.


    With these people, the Terran alliance can''t calm down the incident at all.


    Lu qingluan then landed. Chen Ze didn''t have the strength to sit up. He could only lie there and reluctantly raised his hands: "daughter-in-law, I want to die."


    Uh


    The mushroom who came over was stunned when he heard this. Chen Ze is the husband of King Chen!


    The news is so shocking.


    Lu qingluan was so angry, "it''s time to laugh with me. Fortunately, I arrived, otherwise chen''er would lose his father."


    "Let''s not say that freedom is doomed." Chen Ze immediately laughed bitterly and affected his injury.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "if my brother hadn''t been on the road with sister Lu day and night, your boy would have turned his braid now and didn''t say thank you to me."


    "Go away, you''re the most unreliable! I''m laughing, but where are you?" Chen Ze scolded.


    "It''s none of my business. Bai Xi is leaving. I know she''s important to you. I have to follow up and protect her." Xi Shuai said.


    "Bullshit, it''s obviously that you''re busy and have to go. Mind my mother''s business." Bai Xi tilted his mouth.


    Chen Ze smiled. Anyway, his plan came true, so he didn''t care about it.


    "By the way, daughter-in-law, how can Jinding be controlled by you?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    Youran said, "this is the thing of the Chen family. It''s not surprising that my sister can control it. Even the ancient clock that painted the world is a gift to the Terran alliance."


    Chen Ze was speechless. Lu qingluan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this golden tripod to fall into your hand."


    "It''s yours now. Anyway, I can''t give full play to its strength," Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan didn''t refuse. Now she announced her return in a high profile. She really needs a weapon. This golden tripod is just right.


    "Then I''ll leave this ancient clock for you to use. You can''t do without a weapon." Lu qingluan stretched out his hand and handed him a small clock like a stone carving in the palm, which was really like a bell.


    "Daughter-in-law, Hua Gu said that this thing is the accessory of the immortal sword. Since it is the thing of the Chen family, what about the immortal sword?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "It''s broken!" Lu qingluan said, "in the first World War, only four boundary instruments were broken, and there are countless Taoist instruments."


    Everyone here was silent.


    Four pieces of boundary instruments were broken. How tragic the war should be.

 Chapter 1004

    God''s war left too many regrets.


    Chen Ze knows that the pressure borne by the Chen family is now the pressure borne by his wife, and will be the pressure borne by his son, grandson and future generations.


    If he can, he wants to end all this and the fate of Chen family.


    "Mushroom, go back first. I know the details of the golden building are mysterious. You''d better not get involved."


    Chen Ze didn''t die, but he was badly hurt. Even if there is Diyuan Lingye, a first-class treasure in the world, it is difficult to erase the pain caused by his almost dry blood and gas sacrifice to the Taoist refining instrument.


    "I''ll take your leave, sir." Hua gu saluted slightly and then jumped away.


    Youran looked at the enchanting woman and snorted, "Chen Ze, you are really playful. Not long after you came out, you hooked up with such a beautiful woman."


    "You make it clear that my daughter-in-law is the king of Chen. Do you think ordinary women can get my magic eye?" Chen Ze was unhappy. "If you insult my daughter-in-law again in the future, I''ll let hengmu rest you!"


    Lu qingluan was speechless. This guy was as good as ever.


    "How are you doing now?" she asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, but it hurts the source. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make progress in future cultivation. Daughter-in-law, you may have to support me in the future." Chen Ze began to act coquettish.


    Baixi frowned: "it''s disgusting."


    "Dead boy knows a fart! This is love. You don''t have hair to play with!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "Shit! I''m thirty thousand years old!"


    Bai Xi roared, but no one paid attention to her 30000 year old treasure rat. Xi Shuai looked at Chen Ze and said, "you''re sick enough. It doesn''t hurt if your cultivation stagnates. Anyway, ordinary companion masters can''t be your opponents. They can be regarded as top masters in the world. No, let''s go back to the Bank of the Hun River and still eat and drink spicy."


    Youran asked, "sister, is this guy really helpless in his cultivation?"


    Lu qingluan thought for a moment and said, "there seems to be another possibility, but it''s very troublesome."


    Chen Ze didn''t care much, but he was interested when Lu qingluan said, "daughter-in-law, why bother?"


    "The nine spiritual roots are different. The two flowers can bring people back to life. The boundary bamboo controls the power of space. The chaotic green lotus can reshape the spirit. The enlightenment tea has the effect of realizing the avenue of consciousness. Naturally, there is also some spiritual root that can supplement your origin, but it''s too difficult to find it," she said.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and thought, "what kind of spiritual root is this?"


    Xi Shuai seemed to realize something and asked, "sister Lu, you''re talking about the emperor Liu of the Taiyin?"


    Lu qingluan nodded, "yes, it''s the emperor Liu of the Taiyin. But the nine spiritual roots have disappeared inside and outside the boundary for a long time. Even if God fought, only chaotic Qinglian participated in the war."


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai said with a smile, "what should I do? It''s the emperor Liu of the Taiyin. To tell sister Lu, we''ve seen it before. He helped suppress my Taoist injuries, so I can achieve today''s accomplishments."


    Bai Xi tilted his head and looked at him: "just you? Emperor Liu of Taiyin is a senior inherited from ancient times. It is said that all the nine spiritual roots have experienced Nirvana rebirth several times, but emperor Liu of Taiyin has survived until now. He is so strong that he will not pay attention to you, a little ant."


    "Sure enough, it''s a loser with no hair. Open your mouse eyes and have a good look. I''m the only meaningless Taoist body in the world!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Bai Xi then puffed his cheeks and retreated two steps. The mark in the center of her eyebrows suddenly bloomed, the extremely Heavenly God''s eyes opened, and all kinds of looks rippled, completely enveloping Xi Shuai.


    Lu qingluan''s eyebrows and feet trembled. Chen Ze understood his wife''s mind and said with a smile, "look, I said she was still a child. She moved her talent in order to satisfy her curiosity. There is no cure."


    Lu qingluan said, "in short, it''s not certain when the first world war will come. When she gets older, she should know these principles."


    Hoo


    Bai Xi leaned back powerlessly and said, "you really have no time for Taoist body, but there is a willow leaf inserted in the origin of your Taoist body, which is difficult to heal. No wonder the heaven Tao can''t catch your breath."


    Even Xi Shuai didn''t know it. It turned out that Taiyin emperor Liu shielded his Taoist body in this way.


    "So as long as I pull out this willow leaf, will I be able to restore the power of Taoism?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Bai Xi said, "your Taoist origin has been rejecting this willow leaf, and now most of it has been pushed out of the origin. I think it won''t be long. I''m afraid this willow leaf will be pushed out by your origin without you pulling it out. Little boy, your good day is coming to an end."


    "This is really a trouble." Lu qingluan said, "there are ancient records in our Chen family. If your flawless Taoist body is captured by the heavenly way again, and your cultivation is so high, I''m afraid the thunder disaster will be very terrible."


    Xi Shuai tilted his mouth: "how terrible is it? Is it heaven''s robbery?"


    "Don''t try to make more concessions." Lu qingluan only gave four words.


    "I''ll go. Chen Ze, please tell me about your experience. Didn''t you go through a heavenly robbery before?" he said.


    After hearing this, Lu qingluan was very surprised. "Chen Ze, how could you have survived the Tianzun robbery? How could this be possible?"


    "Don''t underestimate your man''s strength. Although there is only one, it is indeed a heaven robbery. At that time, so many people looked at it, otherwise you thought why the Terran alliance was so anxious to kill him. If you practice for this guy, I''m afraid you can really prove the truth and become respect." Xi Shuai said.


    Lu qingluan was full of curiosity, "Chen Ze, since you have passed the heaven robbery, have you ever got a wisp of heaven will?"


    "No." Chen Ze shook his head. "I didn''t actually cross the Tianzun robbery. But they were also captured by the thunder robbery at that time. At that time, they couldn''t survive. I forced one person to resist the thunder robbery of many people and was punished by the heaven. The human thunder robbery was a fake Tianzun robbery and didn''t carry the will of the heaven."


    Lu qingluan breathed out and was afraid: "fortunately, you don''t carry the will of heaven, otherwise you''re afraid you''re dead now. The reason why heaven is heaven is that they have such a wisp of will of heaven in their bodies than ordinary monks. For their own use, there are few enemies in the world."


    "It''s my fate," Chen Ze smiled.


    Youran said, "the problem now is how to heal. Now my Chen family wants to go ashore again. The opponent is very strong. How can we do without you?"


    "You Chen Clan are all tough. Do you need Chen Ze?" said Xi Shuai.


    Lu qingluan said, "when our Chen family comes ashore, we have to face more than the Terran alliance. We are the king of all families. How can today''s demon family and demon Xiu be willing to be ruled by us. Once the hall is respected, it is difficult for our Chen family to resist at this stage."


    "In that case, now I have to go back to the Hun River and ask the emperor Liu to do it," Chen Ze said.


    "Oh, I can''t wait. I''m afraid I miss your first wife." Xi Shuai laughed.


    But he suddenly shivered and saw Youran''s cold eyes scratch around him like a blade: "do you want to die?"


    Xi Shuai glanced at Lu qingluan secretly. Fortunately, the other party was not angry. "Sister Lu, what I said is the truth."


    "What first wife and second wife are all my wives. That''s called a flat wife. There''s no difference in size. Understand?" Chen Ze scolded and felt empty in his heart.


    The so-called king does not see king. Although Lu qingluan knows the existence of Jiang Qingyao, she will not feel comfortable mentioning another woman of her man in front of her.


    "OK, you can handle this by yourself. Now that we Chen family have the foundation to go ashore, I want to go back and get ready to go ashore." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Then I''ll go back for a while. Xi Shuai, what are you going to do? Follow me back or wave here?"


    "I''m a fart. Now it''s crazy for the Terran alliance to catch me. I''m going to follow sister Lu to Hunhe secretly." he said.


    "They said you couldn''t go," said Youran.


    "Isn''t there a white stream? It''s OK to refine it with a drop of blood essence." Xi Shuai said.


    Bai Xi turned his head and said, "do you want blood essence? Yes, call aunt. I''ll give it to you right away."


    "Aunt, give it to me."


    Baixi:


    She''s messy. The script is wrong.


    "Sure enough, there is no limit, just like some people." Youran tilted his mouth.


    "Well, now that we have decided, let''s go as soon as possible," said Lu qingluan.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I have to wait a few days. Some friends haven''t arrived yet. I don''t trust them to stay here."


    Chen Ze refers to Luo Xianer, Qiao Yiqiao, Lotte Shu and Ding Qiao.


    Now Chen Ze and his gang are doing great harm to the Terran alliance. They are in crisis everywhere. At that time, Chen Zeyuan was on the Bank of the Hun River, knowing that they were in danger and could not support them.


    They waited here for nearly three days before Luo Xianer and Qiao Yiqiao came slowly.


    "You''ve played hard enough this time." Qiao Yiqiao laughed.


    "Go away, I''m persecuted. Fortunately, my daughter-in-law is here, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to set up a grave for me." Chen Ze said.


    Qiao Yiqiao wandered on the three women with sly eyes, and then his eyes fell on Lu qingluan: "you are my sister-in-law. Ha ha, I am Chen Ze''s brother-in-law, Qiao Yiqiao."


    Lu qingluan looked at Chen Ze awkwardly. The latter touched his nose: "he''s self styled. My old sister hasn''t admitted it."


    "Wipe, don''t take you like this, so don''t value my brother-in-law''s marriage with your sister? Chen Ze, I''m so sad." Qiao Yiqiao said.


    "Your sad fart."


    Then they waited for nearly two days. Lotte Shu felt that Ao Qing was not very good when he saw Lu qingluan.


    She thought Chen Ze would have a chance after marrying another person. Unexpectedly, the legendary King Chen was so generous. In any case, she couldn''t compare with him.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, you can all go to the Chen family to practice with my daughter-in-law. I''ll go back to the Hun River alone." Chen Ze said.


    Bai Xi stared: "Chen Ze, there is only one drop of my blood essence. Do you want to drain me by letting so many people go down the muddy river?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t need your blood essence. My blood contains the divine power of the fire in the center of the earth and can protect your divine consciousness. When you arrive at the Chen family, naturally there are means to restore you."


    "Well, I was scared to death." Bai Xi patted his chest.


    Then a group of people set out on the road and turned to the Hun River.

 Chapter 1005

    "Bah! Why is the blood so fishy!"


    After entering the border, Xi Shuai couldn''t help scolding.


    "Virtue, I think it''s really unlucky for Chen Ze to have your brother." Qiao Yiqiao shook the muddy river water on his body, and then recovered to adulthood without any damage.


    "I''ll go. You''re too strong. Chen Ze is not afraid of the muddy river because of his adventure. Your natural blood is really enviable." Xi Shuai is not like a man at this time. Even if Chen Ze''s blood helps him, he just keeps his head clear, even if he doesn''t have turbid Qi for the first time.


    "Let''s go and recover. I''ll let someone entertain you later." Lu qingluan then took the women to one place, and someone led Xi Shuai letianshu to another place.


    In the distance, hengmu led a child to fly quickly, full of excitement, "are you all back? Where''s Chen Ze, daughter-in-law?"


    "Yes, where''s my irresponsible father?" Chen Chen also asked.


    Lu qingluan changed his clothes and came out and touched his son''s head. "Your irresponsible father didn''t come back. He still has something to do."


    Chen Chen looked a little lonely at this time. He had not seen his father for nearly three years and missed him very much.


    "This guy is too much. He doesn''t come to see his son when he gets home?" said hengmu.


    At this time, Qiao Yiqiao came running, "where is Chen Chen? Come out quickly and let the big uncle have a look."


    There was only one child here. He touched it directly, "Yo, tiger head, like Chen Ze''s seed."


    "Who are you?" Chen Chen Chen saw that he was full of vigilance.


    "As you said, I''m your great uncle. My daughter-in-law is your father''s sister. Let''s clear the relationship," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    Chen Chen was full of surprise, "mother, what is the big uncle? It doesn''t look like a person."


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai came laughing. "Boy, you''re right. This guy is really not human!"


    Heng Mu glanced and said, "treasure hunting mice? Or two. King, you''ve gained a lot this time."


    "I still have no time for Tao and body. Why don''t you see it?" Xi Shuai was unhappy.


    "I see, but what''s there? It''s just a variant. Anyway, it can''t beat me." hengmu said.


    Xi Shuai immediately blew his hair, "what a big tone. Come on, I''ll experience the power of Chen family experts today."


    Youran hugged his shoulder and hummed coldly, "I advise you not to die. My husband is an old man of the Chen family, and his cultivation is higher than the king of my family."


    Uh


    It''s embarrassing. Lu qingluan is in the Qianyuan territory. He kills experts in the same territory to cut vegetables and melons. How come one is stronger than her? Do people of Chen family want to be so abnormal.


    Heng Mu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Xi Shuai and asked, "Your Majesty, why didn''t Chen Ze come back?"


    "The people in charge along the way reported that the Terran alliance quietly sent youmu boats to cross the river half a year ago. Chen Ze was worried that this group of people couldn''t take the time to return because they were dealing with his relatives who were still on the riverside." Lu qingluan said.


    Hengmu didn''t continue to ask deeply, but he also guessed that the so-called relatives were probably the former wife and perhaps the twin sister-in-law who might become his wife.


    "Is Terran alliance so aimed at him?" hengmu changed the topic.


    Xi Shuai said, "brother, you don''t know how much this guy can toss. Since you left here, there have been no less than 40 experts in the companion territory who have died in his hands. This time, sister Lu killed six Qianyuan territories and more than 30 companion territories. It can be said that a large part of the new troops of the Terran alliance have been killed by the couple. Can you say that the Terran alliance doesn''t hate it?"


    "It''s really cruel. It must have been very dangerous at that time. I would have gone to the Qianyuan realm if I had known. I dare to shoot all of them with me." he said.


    "Well, it''s over now. Next we have to prepare for going ashore. How''s the cultivation of the people in hengmu?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "It''s OK. Several promoted clan elders also broke through one after another and reached the Qianyuan realm. Well, chen''er is already the cultivation achievement of the Shenmen realm."


    Several of Chen Ze''s friends here were stunned and looked at Chen Chen in surprise. Lu qingluan was very dissatisfied and scolded, "didn''t you suppress it? Why did you break through."


    "Mother, I want to. But I can''t suppress it. If I suppress my hole again, it will explode." Chen Chen looked very wronged.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "fortunately, I haven''t been away for long this time, otherwise you don''t know what to repair. Here, your father prepared it for you."


    Lu qingluan took out the blue seal stone given by Chen Ze.


    This is a good thing. Even the treasure house of Chen family doesn''t have this thing. There are too many geniuses in the family, which have been consumed for a long time.


    "The boy is like a father at last." Heng Mu sighed.


    "Then try your best. Chen Ze brought you out with your wife." Lu qingluan said with a smile, "don''t stand and order people to prepare a feast. I want to entertain the first wave of guests of our Chen family since they left the world!"


    ¡­¡­


    The muddy river kept beating the beach, and there were bursts of fighting voices not far away. Chen Ze came from the sky, full of anxiety.


    In another place, Su Xipo fought with people, but what they met this time was a copper corpse, or a terrible human copper corpse.


    "You all withdraw, I''ll stop it." Su Xipo looked at the fallen brothers with scarlet eyes.


    "Lao Su, I''ve been invaded by turbid air. I''ll stop it. You take your brothers and get out!" at this time, a man rushed out of the team and cut off like the turbid body with a knife.


    When!


    For a moment, sparks splashed everywhere, and his knife could not even cut the skin of the muddy corpse.


    Wheeze!


    The man was torn to pieces by the muddy corpse''s claw. His mouth vomited blood and his eyes were ferocious: "old Su, let''s be brothers in the afterlife."


    He grabbed the muddy corpse''s arm with both hands and pushed the muddy corpse several feet away.


    Tear!


    The muddy corpse was so powerful that he tore the man to pieces and then rushed at the people. Su Xipo quickly resisted, "let''s go, come on!"


    Others know that dragging on like this can only be death. Turn around and run away.


    Su Xipo came with a long knife and was ready to die.


    Bang!


    The muddy corpse shook him away with a fist and ran after the fugitive. Su Xipo endured the blood gushing to his throat and stepped up to catch up.


    The turbid corpse felt the knife Qi behind him, and suddenly turned around and punched him again. At this time, his attention was completely attracted by Su Xipo and rushed at him ferociously.


    Cough


    Su Xipo landed and finally began to vomit blood. He is now seriously injured and difficult to fight again.


    Dying, hehe


    Su Xipo closed his eyes in despair.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly a strong wind swept by, and then there was a silence. He didn''t wait for the fatal blow of the muddy corpse. When he opened his eyes, he only saw a figure standing in front of him. As for the turbid corpse, it has fallen in pieces, leaving people afraid of the turbid corpse blood.


    This man is so strong!


    Su Xipo struggled to get up and looked at his back. Somehow he felt very familiar.


    "Thank you for saving your life," he bowed.


    "Long time no see, Su Xipo!"


    Chen Ze turned around and Su Xipo was stunned when he saw it.


    "Chen... Chen Ze! You''re back," he said in surprise.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly when he heard his words. "The secluded wooden ship of the Terran alliance has docked? Otherwise, how do you know I''m still alive?"


    Su Xipo nodded: "we landed months ago and have now taken over the alliance camp."


    "What about Zhou mu?" Chen Ze is more concerned about this now, because Zhou Mu promised him to protect his friends and relatives.


    "Elder Zhou Mu was abandoned and imprisoned in the camp." Su Xipo said.


    "Why?"


    "The news of the Terran alliance crossing the river is top secret. It seems that they just want to deal with your friends. But elder Zhou Mu informed them in advance and asked Jiang Qinghe to leave ahead of time. After the Terran alliance landed, they were so angry that they directly abolished elder Zhou Mu''s cultivation and imprisoned him." Su Xipo said.


    Chen Zexin knows that the elder is really considerate of the human race. He can''t die like this.


    "I see. Do you know who came from the Terran alliance this time? Are there Qianyuan realm experts?" he asked.


    Su Xipo said, "I don''t know, but there seem to be more than a dozen masters in the companion Taoist realm."


    Chen Ze Leng hum: "it''s just a companion. I don''t pay attention to it. Now it seems that I have to go to the camp and save master Zhou mu."


    Now that my friends have left, there should be no danger for the time being. After all, the Terran alliance has less influence outside the great wasteland.


    Up to now, Chen Ze has not come back for eleven or two years. Things have changed here.


    In the huge fairy hall, three people sat quietly, dealing with the things of the camp. In fact, the things here don''t matter to them at all. After all, there is no threat from demon clan and demon cultivation. It''s just a small thing like muddy corpse landing. No one cares about it outside their muddy river. Naturally, corpse hunters solve it.


    "It''s so boring. Changming has been away for nearly half a month. Why hasn''t there been any news?" asked an old man on his left hand.


    "After all, the five Terran regions are still relatively large. It''s not easy to search for those close friends of Chen Ze." the red haired old man said.


    "In fact, why bother so much? Chen Ze''s wife comes from the Jiang family, the royal family in the immortal region of Zhongzhou. Let''s crush the small family directly and catch the main characters. Are we afraid they won''t come out?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, we have experts in Qianyuan territory. It''s sooner or later to catch those people."


    Then someone hurried in, "my Lord, someone broke in outside."


    "Well? It''s no secret that we take over the camp. How can anyone dare to break in? Inform the guard and kill directly!" said the red haired old man.


    Before the man responded, several figures smashed the door and fell in.


    "Who is so bold!"


    The old man with red hair jumped up and rushed out directly. The left and right people didn''t move. They knew that it was difficult for Taoist level masters to appear here because of the border suppression. No matter who came, they could do it alone.


    But


    Before the thought dispersed, the body of the red haired old man fell in, and there was no rest.


    Here!


    They were shocked to get up, but they saw that a person had walked leisurely into the gate of the hall. They were frightened and trembled: "Chen Ze, it''s you!"

 Chapter 1006

    "Very surprised." Chen Ze tilted his head and smiled at them.


    These two people are really nervous. Now they don''t want to take chances. It is well-known that Chen Ze killed a companion Taoist expert, and the bloody fact is in front of him.


    "How did you know we crossed the river? This time our form is secret and you can''t find it!" said the man.


    Chen Ze flicked his fingers, pulled a chair and sat down: "I don''t know. I just came back to do some things. By the way, I''ll tell you by the way, Gong Jin, Ma Lu and the like are dead, and there are four people in the Qianyuan territory who don''t know their names."


    "You mean, after we filed the case, the Alliance launched a encirclement and suppression against you?" the man said.


    Clang!


    Chen Ze threw the painted ancient clock on the table, "know me, I robbed it from them."


    "Draw the ancient clock! This is the treasure of the alliance!" the man stood up in horror, but Chen Ze motioned to him: "calm down, I can grab it from them, and can you take it from me?"


    "Chen Ze, we have two masters of the Qianyuan realm here. You''re caught here," the man said.


    Chen Ze looked around and said with a smile, "where''s the person? You call it out."


    They were speechless. Two masters of the Qianyuan realm had gone out to catch Chen Ze''s relatives and friends. They were not here at all. They did not expect Chen Ze to return to Lipan, and wondered how he came back.


    "It seems that there is no more." Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you two want to die or live?"


    "What other tricks do you have?" the man hesitated and asked.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It seems that he has compromised with me. I like people who know current affairs. Tell me, where have they gone?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Who did they catch?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze suddenly rushed over, and the painted ancient clock became the size of a head. Chen Ze grabbed it in his hand and smashed it.


    The man quickly resisted, but Zhong Wei was so strong that he immediately crushed his defense and seriously injured him.


    "I don''t know anything. Why should I keep you." Chen Ze stepped on the man''s chest and looked at another man: "what about you?"


    "Chen Ze, we really don''t know. But it''s led by Wu Xiao. He is very familiar with the five domains of the Terran. Where do we outsiders know?"


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders. "It''s no wonder I want to save your life."


    Then he ran over his toes and the man died directly.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that Chen Ze''s cultivation is abnormal. Originally, he can only kill his partner in the Taoist realm, not second kill. However, when these people arrived at the Bank of the Hun River, they had a border to suppress the combat power, which could only play a part. Chen Ze was the one who went out from here, but he didn''t have this heavy bondage.


    "Chen Ze, you are really cruel and cruel. You are a scourge of the Terran."


    Chen Ze smiled: "No, I''m just the bane of your Terran alliance. Maybe even you forget that the Terran alliance can''t interfere in the affairs of the Terran tribe. Instead of losing yourself, you are controlled by the tribe and become a tool to restrain resources and oppress your opponents. The seven tribes really don''t need to exist. I''ll kill them one by one. Of course, you don''t have a chance to see it It''s too late. "


    Then he sacrificed the ancient bell. The huge Zhong Wei showed a towering mountain. With the blessing of Chen Ze''s law of gravity, the man had no possibility to escape, so he turned directly into a blood mist.


    The people of the Terran alliance outside are still waiting and watching. Chen Ze walks out step by step. Su Xipo is shocked to see that Chen Ze is safe and sound. "Chen Ze, haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Your cultivation is so terrible that you can even kill your companions."


    "Do you know where Master Zhou Mu is locked up?" Chen Ze didn''t answer him. This is not what Su Xipo asked himself.


    "I know. The zhoumu people are always abandoned, so the place they are locked up is not a prison, but a small courtyard near the immortal hall."


    Chen Ze nodded, "take me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sand... Sand... Sand


    The old figure bowed a little. Zhou mu, dressed in coarse cloth and broken clothes, was sweeping the leaves with a broom.


    Clang!


    The fallen leaves he had just packed were kicked away: "old man, don''t hold on tight. If you can''t sweep this half of the street today, you won''t want to eat!"


    "Boss, after all, Zhou Mu was an old man. Shall we treat him like this?" asked a man around the man.


    "Xiaogu, this old man betrayed the alliance and let all Chen Ze''s followers escape. He is a traitor of our alliance. What kind of old man is just an old waste now. If the old Wuxiao didn''t plead and promise to take the adults from the other side of the Hun River to catch people, the old man would have been killed."


    They are the people in charge of supervising Zhou mu. Although they are only the accomplishments of the divine gate, they are invincible to Zhou Mu now.


    Sand... Sand


    "Hurry up!" Xiaogu became vicious when he had a bottom in his heart. "You old man, I used to kneel when I saw you. It''s good not to let you kneel for me this time."


    "Oh, that''s a good suggestion. I used to bow down to this old man. Now we have to look for a place." the man said and pushed Zhou Mu: "come on, kneel down for our brothers, knock three times, and I''ll let you sweep the street smoothly. Otherwise, hum..."


    "Boss, I want him to knock nine." Xiaogu rubbed his hands.


    "OK, then nine!"


    At this time, Zhou Mu''s injury after his cultivation was abandoned has not recovered. Every time he moves his body, he feels pain. This is why the people from the alliance want him to sweep the streets, not to humiliate him, but to torture him physically.


    "You... Kill me." Zhou Mu''s dry hand clenched the broom and straightened up slowly. "I''m famous and move the tiger down to the sun. You two little bastards support people. What are you?"


    "Yo, don''t want to live?" Xiaogu laughed: "old man, I tell you, if you want to die, I won''t! Don''t kneel? I''ll let you kneel!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, his true Qi turned into pressure and blessed Zhou mu, making him stagger twice, bending his legs and almost kneeling.


    Zhou Mu clung to the broom with both hands and gritted his teeth. But the pressure on his body is increasing. His legs have begun to bend and his knees are about to touch the ground.


    "The curfew dare to bully master Zhou mu. Die!"


    In the distance, Chen Zeling punched the air, and the breath of terror rolled up. The two men looked up in horror, but they were directly torn by the strong vigorous wind and dissipated.


    Zhou Mu finally couldn''t hold it. He sat there and looked up slightly. When he saw Chen Ze, he was surprised, "Why are you so impulsive. Go quickly and don''t be found."


    "Clan elder, you don''t have to worry. The two road companions who stayed in the camp have been killed by Chen Ze." Su Xipo was faster than Chen Ze and helped the old man up.


    Chen Zeyi grabbed Zhou Mu''s wrist and poured vigorous Qi into his body to explore his injury.


    Zhou Mu knew his intention and sighed, "it''s useless. My meridians are damaged and I can''t recover at all."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "we are in the same situation, but what I hurt is the true spiritual source. If I can''t repair it in this life, it''s difficult to go further."


    "You... How could you be hurt so badly?" Zhou Mu didn''t care if he would be abandoned, but Chen Ze was the hope to change the current situation of the Terran.


    "The people of the Terran alliance calculated that they had to sacrifice blood to the Taoist instrument, so they ended up like this," Chen Ze said.


    "To tell you the truth, we only saw a glimmer of hope in you, but we didn''t expect you to set off such a storm on the other side of the Hun River." Zhou Mu sighed.


    Chen Ze took out the healing medicine and fed it to him. He said, "thanks to the expectations of his predecessors, Chen Ze only felt that this responsibility was cumbersome. But on the other side, I found that the cancer of the seven tribes must be eradicated. Otherwise, they will wipe out countless talents in the follow-up of the Terran. Why is it the rise of the race?"


    "But what are you going to do now? It''s too difficult for zhenlingyuan to make up." Zhou Mu said.


    "I''ve decided to see the Yin childe and ask him to do it." Chen Ze said, "I''m not selfish this time, but an opportunity for the human race. Senior, the Chen family... Is going to be born!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Mu was stunned, "Chen Clan, are you really going to be born? They..."


    "Don''t worry, master. The current king Chen is my wife. He was born to overthrow the seven tribes and regain control of all the tribes. However, their goal is the final battle of God, so they need the concerted efforts of the whole fairy world, not only the mortals. At least they want more experts in the Terran than the Terran alliance." Chen zedao.


    "Although times have changed, the Chen family was once the king of all families. Maybe their birth can really change the current situation of the human family." Zhou Mu sighed: "forget it, my old man is light now. He doesn''t have to think about these things at all."


    "Elder, your mind is what the Terran friars need most. Don''t worry, I must find a way to help you!"


    Chen Ze is determined to speak.


    What happened in the Terran alliance camp is noisy, but few people know Chen Ze''s return after all. And even if people want to report, they can''t reach the real high-level people at all.


    Chen Ze asks Su Xipo and Zhou Mu to secretly leave the great wasteland and go to the five regions of the Terran to live in seclusion.


    After more than a month on his way, Chen Ze finally walked out of the wasteland Xianzhou and returned to one of the five Terran regions that he once fought for, the most prosperous and prosperous Zhongzhou Xianzhou region.


    He saw a fairy city from a distance. It was broken. It seemed that he had just experienced an abnormal war.


    However, Zhongzhou Xianyu is not the ruling area of the Terran alliance outside the Hunhe River. Every inch of land here belongs to different royal families. These Xiancheng are also the root of the absorption of people by the major royal families.


    Moreover, no matter how brave the immortal bandits here are, they can never have the ability to attack an immortal city.


    He flew into the immortal city, and the place where he came into view was full of devastation. Everyone I saw was sad, and even seriously injured.


    "Excuse me, what happened here?" Chen Ze asked, cutting off a man''s.

 Chapter 1007

    The man looked at Chen Ze, "where did you come from? You don''t know such a big thing?"


    Chen Ze had to cover up: "I''ve been closed for years and didn''t come out until yesterday."


    "Alas, evil." the man sighed, shook his head, walked to a collapsed broken wall on the street and sat down, "I have lived here for hundreds of years and have never seen such a bully."


    "Three days ago, someone said that there were important criminals in the immortal city. The army of the royal family Dongfang family rolled over and smashed all parts of the city. The important criminals were not found. Many small families were copied by them and all who dared to resist were killed. In one day''s effort, tens of thousands of people died in the immortal city!"


    Chen Ze frowned, "are you sure it''s from Dongfang family?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. We''re the ruling area of Dongfang family. It''s just a long squeeze. Now we''re making such a move again. I really don''t want people to live. I see the battle flag on the immortal ship very clearly and can''t be wrong."


    The man''s words sank Chen Ze''s heart. Unexpectedly, the royal family was also involved. He was sure that Dongfang family was not the only one. Even the whole Zhongzhou immortal domain, including the immortal alliance of the other four domains, would obey the orders of the Terran alliance.


    After all, the Terran alliance is still Terran orthodoxy. Moreover, Chen Ze has committed too many things in the five domains of the human race these years. These people want him to die.


    This is trouble.


    Chen Ze frowned. The man looked at Chen Ze and said, "little brother, I think you have a calm breath. You must be an expert. Listen to me, go back and forth. If you don''t want to join the royal family, don''t show up at this time. They don''t know how many forces that don''t obey the rules have been destroyed by the reason of catching fugitives."


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m going back to my hometown and won''t come out again in a hundred years."


    Chen Ze got up and just walked a few steps. He saw that someone over there fell to the ground in a panic from the transmission array. "It scared me to death. It''s so terrible."


    "What''s the matter?" asked a curious man.


    "Guning fairy city is also surrounded. I''m setting up a stall there. Suddenly, a large army pressed the border and said it was catching some fugitives."


    "It''s this move again. I don''t know what the top ten royal families are thinking. Why are they suddenly so arrogant and domineering. Although many forces in the region don''t obey discipline, they won''t pose any threat to their rule. If it goes on like this, it will make people panic. How can we live?"


    "It''s different this time. I heard that I really caught the trace of the fugitive. I''ve sent a large army to completely seal the whole fairy city. It seems that I''m waiting for some big man to come."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze raised his heart and asked, "brother, who is the fugitive they caught? Our immortal city has been smashed like this. The price is too high."


    The man smiled, "don''t say it. I really know about it. You should know Chen Ze who made trouble in our Xianyu more than ten years ago."


    "Of course I know. I heard that this cruel man almost killed all the young kings of the top ten royal families. Why, are they going to catch Chen Ze?"


    "Chen Ze has been in the wilderness for a long time, and I heard that he has crossed the Hun River. However, this guy is not the master of peace. He fought with the Terran alliance over the Hun River and killed many people. The Terran alliance couldn''t catch him, so he came here to find his close relatives and planned to use this move to force Chen Ze to show up."


    "It''s despicable. If you can''t catch someone, threaten your relatives. This Terran alliance is not a thing. And the top ten royal families are too spineless. Just obey others?"


    "Don''t you really know? The Terran alliance is the orthodoxy of our Terran. They lead a group of experts to fight against the demon family and demon cultivation and protect our five Terran domains. Otherwise, how can those kings be willing to obey orders? In the final analysis, it''s not for the great righteousness of the Terran."


    "I see. So it seems that Chen Ze is really a disaster. What does he want to do when he conflicts with the royal family here and with the Terran alliance outside?"


    Chen Ze thought, you frogs at the bottom of the well know shit. I''ve been trapped in the five Terran domains all my life. I don''t know what the outside world is like.


    He asked, "which friend of Chen Ze was caught this time?"


    "It is said that it is the wife of one of his brothers, surnamed Jiang, or the son of the Royal Jiang family," the man said.


    Even if Chen Zedang knows who he is, among his brothers, only Xi Shuai married a woman surnamed Jiang, so this one is Jiang huaiqiu.


    "What''s the reaction of the Royal Jiang family?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The Jiang family? I''m afraid it''s hard to protect themselves. It''s said that Xu Jin is surrounded by four royal families, and Xu Jin is not allowed to go out. Chen Ze''s wife is a compatriot sister of the Wang shaowang, and even the Jiang shaowang is Chen Ze''s close friend, and is also under arrest."


    "Catch it. Just go and catch it. I don''t know how many people will die these days."


    This made Chen Ze very angry, but he couldn''t get angry with those who didn''t know it.


    After thinking about it, he jumped directly into the transmission array and wanted to go to guning Xiancheng.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Hurry down. Don''t you know you want to line up?" said the person in charge of the transmission array.


    "Get out!"


    At a glance, Chen Ze''s breath suddenly broke out, and the people around him felt that all his cultivation accomplishments in the spiritual void were scared and trembled.


    Those who had just talked to Chen Ze over there were even more frightened and scared. No one expected that the man who spoke to him would be an expert in the spiritual realm. Such a strong man is also very rare in the royal family.


    The transmission light startled the sky and disappeared into the void with Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, look, before we started, these people found it by themselves. It''s so funny!"


    On the fairy boat, a teenager pointed to the chaotic fairy city below and smiled.


    "It''s not uncommon that everyone is afraid of death. However, it''s better for us to save trouble with the help of these immortal city residents than us." Dongfang Chengzhou looked down calmly.


    They have determined that jianghuaiqiu is hiding in this fairy city. They are not in a hurry because they are short of manpower. Instead, they choose to ask the family for help.


    "Uncle, they are coming soon. With the help of Taoist experts, it is difficult for Jianghuai autumn to fly even if it cuts its wings!" Dongfang Chengfu said.


    In the fairy City, jianghuaiqiu hid in a basket warehouse. She was seriously injured. Originally, she fled from the wasteland Xianzhou with Jiang Qinghe and others, and then she was divided into parts and hid everywhere.


    But they were publicly offered a reward. A man from a small sect found her by tracking her. However, she had to fight out of the siege and escape.


    But once she moves, it''s too easy to track by means of the royal family.


    After escaping for more than ten days, he was finally blocked in this fairy city.


    "Did you find it?"


    "No!"


    "Let''s work hard. If we don''t want the fairy city to be destroyed, we''ll find that woman quickly. It''s really a disaster. If we want to die, we''ll die outside. What are we doing in the fairy city?"


    People come and go outside. Jianghuai autumn is a little nervous. She looked out through the doors and windows, and countless monks examined all parts of the city. According to the search methods of these people, it will be sooner or later to find her.


    However, all the jade talismans in her hand can''t continue to be used unless they can last for three hours. But according to the current situation, it will be difficult for half an hour.


    Squeak!


    The warehouse was finally pushed away. The man was stunned when he saw Jiang huaiqiu and just shouted. Jiang huaiqiu swept over with a sleeve, directly knocked him unconscious, and then rushed out.


    "Here, I found it!"


    "It''s her. Let''s do it. Don''t let her run away!"


    A group of people chased him. Dongfang Chengfu was eager to try after seeing him on the fairy boat: "brother, I really found it for them. Why don''t I go down and catch the woman."


    "Well, but you should be careful and bring more people. This woman has experienced in the great wilderness Xianzhou and her cultivation is already an expert of the six levels of cave emptiness."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I won''t fight hard." the man grinned and flew down with him.


    At this time, the residents below said loudly, "my Lord, she is the fugitive you are looking for. Please read in our share of helping you find the fugitive. Please don''t destroy our fairy city."


    "You are all the people of my Dongfang family. As long as you find the fugitive, you will be fine." Dongfang Chengfu stepped out and caught up with jianghuaiqiu, "jianghuaiqiu, I see where you are going!"


    "Dongfang Chengfu, I didn''t expect you to have a successful day. When Chen Ze was there, you young kings of Dongfang family had to bow their heads." Jiang huaiqiu shouted.


    "You can also turn over the old yellow calendar. I''ve been in charge of Hedong for 30 years. Jianghuai autumn, you were not the talent of the son at the beginning, and now you''re not going to be a prisoner." Dongfang Chengfu laughed.


    "Don''t be wordy. Come if you want to catch me. I want to see what progress you have made over the years!"


    Dongfang Chengfu shook his head: "I''m not the impulsive young man at the beginning. How can I fight with you as a prisoner. Come on, take her!"


    Dongfang Chengfu laughed. Among the people he brought were the strong ones in Shenmen. Although Jianghuai autumn has made a lot of accomplishments over the years, he still has insufficient combat power against the strong ones in Shenmen.


    Several people met and she was beaten. Her injury recurred and she vomited blood and retreated.


    "Take it, you can''t let her run!"


    Dongfang Chengfu continued to order, and his men hurried to catch up. Jianghuaiqiu was flying in the sky, but a transmission rainbow lit up in the sky. Then she saw that the people in the group didn''t even enter the transmission array, so she directly broke through the divine rainbow and came to her.


    Jianghuai autumn did not recognize Chen Ze''s disguise and made a defensive posture. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze passed by her and hit her with a punch.


    Boom!


    The terrible fist power instantly crushed the people who came after them into dust and turned them into nothingness.


    Dongfang Chengfu was surprised when he saw it. "Who are you? Dare to take care of my Dongfang family! You know, she is a wanted criminal of the alliance!"


    Chen zeheng glanced at him and didn''t even have the mind to speak. With a flick of his hand, Dongfang Chengfu turned into a blood mist and dissipated.


    The eastern Chengzhou above was shocked. Knowing that Jianghuai autumn had someone to help, he quickly ordered: "retreat, retreat!"


    "Can you go!"


    Chen Zeyun gathered the enlightenment suggestion of burying zunling at the death place. Eighty eight swords were combined into one, turned into towering giant swords and cut them out in the air!


    Boom


    In front of countless people in guning fairy City, Dongfang family''s huge fairy ship was completely chopped up.


    What terrible strength!

 Chapter 1008

    "Who the hell are you! Dare to meddle in the affairs of our Dongfang family!" Dongfang Chengzhou was very embarrassed. Fortunately, the people he brought had dispersed, otherwise most of the sword would die.


    Even so, a whole boat of people, people without life-saving means, still die.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes coagulated, his two fingers closed together, and then a sword.


    The sword moved like a tearing space and ran over the boat in the East.


    The Dongfang family ministers scattered in the four directions were all surprised by this scene. The two direct relatives of the Dongfang family died. Among them, Dongfang Chengzhou was a new family genius after the shaowang Dongfang xiuyao.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze didn''t waste a word with the Dongfang family, turned around and grabbed Jiang huaiqiu''s arm, fell into the transmission array below, and started to leave.


    The streamer shuttled back and forth. They still didn''t stop after the emergence of another fairy city. Even if Jianghuai Qiuxin was afraid, they couldn''t break free from Chen Ze''s imprisonment and flew straight out of the city for a long time.


    "Who are you?" Jiang huaiqiu asked Dongfang Chengzhou again.


    Chen Ze''s breath returned and turned into his face.


    Jiang huaiqiu was shocked, "Chen Ze, you''re back."


    "This is not the time to talk about the past. What''s the situation with you?" he asked.


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "after receiving the secret information from the Zhou Mu family, we escaped from the wasteland Xianzhou, because wherever we hide, we will be found by the Terran alliance. After coming out, we will be divided into parts and everyone will hide in all directions."


    "This is a good choice, otherwise I will be passive now," Chen Ze said.


    "What have you done all these years? How come the Terran alliance is so fierce that it has to take us." Jiang huaiqiu asked.


    "Just killed some people from the Terran alliance. It''s no big deal. Jianghuaiqiu, do you have a way to contact them now?"


    This time, Chen Ze wanted to save too many people. His daughter-in-law and sister-in-law, Qu Weiwei, and even his disciples in Lingqing immortal gate, master and elder martial sister Ji chubai, and so on.


    "It''s hard. When we were scattered, we were ready to hide for a long time. I was tracked by a small sect man with an array before I was exposed," Jiang huaiqiu said.


    "Which little clan has such a stick as a dog leg?" Chen Ze asked.


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "it''s wanchaoxian mansion. There''s a treasure in their door. It''s possible to deduce our whereabouts."


    "You can''t keep this thing. If you can track it, you can track others. It''s ruined," Chen Ze said.


    "But now, in order to prevent the Jiang family from sabotaging, the Dongfang family has sent a companion Taoist realm expert to guard the immortal mansion. You don''t have a chance," she said.


    Chen Ze sneered, "it''s just a mere companion. I don''t pay attention to it. You lead the way, let''s go now!"


    He went not only to destroy things, but also to use them to explore the whereabouts of others. Now there are experts from the Qianyuan realm. Among the top ten royal families, there must be more than Dongfang family. Among these royal families, there must also be experts at the Qianyuan realm level.


    Chen Ze must send people to the bottom of the Hun River in a short time, so that he will have no worries and go to war with the Terran alliance.


    They hurried all the way and arrived at wanchaoxian mansion in only ten days. This place is different from the past, because the function of this treasure that can eventually lead to the whereabouts of people is too powerful. Dongfang family has sent someone to take over, and even the whole fairy house has been forbidden to go in and out.


    "Who is it? Wanchaoxian mansion has been forbidden to go in and out. Leave quickly!"


    As soon as they landed, someone jumped out to stop them.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist: "are the adults of Dongfang family here?"


    "How dare you know that the adults of Dongfang family are here? Who the hell are you!" the man was alert.


    Chen Ze said: "it''s nothing. I just found traces of two people, a man and a woman. One of them seems to be a famous hidden young Wang Mingya."


    "You mean Qu Weijin and Mingya? Where are they?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "I''m here to ask for credit. Tell you what I should do?"


    "Hum, you''re a chicken thief. Now come in with me and follow my instructions, or you''ll be killed. Don''t blame me."


    Jiang huaiqiu was also surprised how Chen Ze wanted to go in. It was unrealistic to fight directly. If Dongfang family had been prepared, they would have lost the opportunity.


    But she didn''t expect Chen Ze to swagger in with such a simple lie.


    "An Jianyu, how can you bring people in at will? I didn''t say that the immortal mansion forbids entry and exit. We Wanchao immortal mansion is responsible for the external guard. If something goes wrong, we will be chased by the adults of the royal family." the second defender is a slightly older man and should have a good identity in Wanchao immortal mansion.


    "Deacon, these two people found out the fate of Chen Ze and his gang and came to see the adults of Dongfang family," an Jianyu said.


    "He said he found it when he found it? If you don''t verify it, bring someone in. What if he is the one who came to do damage to the Jiang family." the man shouted.


    An Jianyu complains in his heart. How can I verify such a thing? Go and see these two in person? Don''t say that people want to do great work alone. Even if he really follows and is found, what should he do?


    Mingya is a young king genius secretly cultivated by famous masters. Qu Weijin is also a famous expert in the great wilderness Xianzhou. Either of them can slap him to death.


    "Deacon, it''s my fault. It''s up to you to do the verification. It''s just a good credit." although an Jianyu is unwilling, he still smiles.


    "Well." the man was slightly satisfied and said with a smile, "well, you really found the whereabouts of Chen Ze and his gang?"


    The man took out a heart stone and couldn''t lie in front of it.


    Chen Ze both nodded: "yes, we found it."


    If the question stone doesn''t respond, it means it''s true. The Deacon looked serious, "where is it?"


    They are Chen Ze''s Gang, and even Chen Ze himself. They said that knowing the whereabouts of Chen Ze and his gang was not against their heart. Naturally, the heart stone couldn''t be measured.


    But this second question is going to be difficult. Jianghuai autumn is still uneasy, and Chen Ze answers. Who expected this guy''s head: "I forgot."


    This question stone suddenly blooms rainbow light, indicating that Chen Ze said something against his heart.


    "How dare you lie!"


    The deacon was furious. "Come and catch them!"


    An Jianyu hurried up and whispered to the deacon, "deacon, his boy wants to do great work alone. How can he not know."


    The Deacon thought about it and said, "boy, you just want some resources. I''ll give you your resources. Can you tell me the location?"


    "Can you give more resources than Dongfang family adults? Either let me in or let us go. Of course, you can kill me. But you should also consider whether your actions can hide Dongfang family''s eyes and delay their great events. Can you afford it?" Chen Ze began to threaten.


    The deacon was surprised. He really didn''t dare to delay the Dongfang family.


    An Jianyu said, "deacon, it''s not too late for us to start secretly when they invite merit and get resources."


    The Deacon felt reasonable. "Boy, don''t be too proud. Let''s go!"


    Jianghuaiqiu secretly admires Chen Ze''s treachery. Even those who check with the heart stone can deceive the past. No wonder the major forces can''t help him.


    When they came to the third defense, they had been replaced by Dongfang family. At this time, there was no trickery.


    The Deacon came forward to salute: "gentlemen, these two people have found the trace of Chen Ze and his gang. They know that you are staying in wanchaoxian mansion, so they are here to report."


    The Dongfang family looked at Chen Ze and then opened his mouth: "just by them?"


    "My Lord, I have tested them with a heart stone. They are not lying," said the Deacon.


    The Oriental said, "test it again!"


    The Deacon didn''t hesitate, took out the heart stone and filled it with true Qi, and then asked Chen Ze: "do you know the whereabouts of Chen Ze and his gang?"


    Chen Ze both nodded, "I know."


    "Where is it?" the Deacon smiled to himself. It depends on your answer this time. If you have the ability, you will continue to be proud and charming in front of the people of Dongfang family.


    Chen Ze stretched out his finger and turned around, suddenly pointing to himself: "here."


    okay?


    All the people present were stunned, but with such a stunned Kung Fu, Chen Ze poured out a palm. These people, most of whom were under the cave virtual environment, immediately died.


    Chen Ze directly gave Jianghuai autumn a jade amulet: "you can cover up your life and lie down and dress the dead body!"


    "I..."


    Jianghuai autumn certainly didn''t want to, but Chen Ze had risen in the air and rushed out with killing intention. She had no choice but to fall to the ground and rest. Chen Ze is a master who has to face the companion environment. Although she is curious about how strong Chen Ze is now, the situation does not allow her to make trouble.


    "Who?"


    The elders of wanchaoxian mansion felt Chen Ze''s intention to kill, but they were fiercely attacked by Chen Ze. They died in a face-to-face manner.


    "It''s from the Jiang family. Go and invite the Dongfang family!"


    Someone drank so much that Chen Ze waved and killed the man. Then he didn''t wait for those Dongfang people to come out. He took the lead in catching one person: "where are the Dongfang people?"


    "Guard the treasure in Zuoqing Valley!" the man said in horror.


    Chen Ze threw him away and didn''t kill again.


    At this time, the two accompanying masters of Dongfang family also received the police training, quickly gave instructions and made every effort to defend.


    When Chen Ze arrived, they were ready. The leader turned out to be Dongfang Ling, an old Oriental parent Chen Ze had seen and the most powerful assistant of Dongfang Jin.


    "You..."


    He was about to speak, but Chen Ze hit him head-on. The powerful attack surprised the people guarding Dongfang family here.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze, a native of the five Terran regions, has no second kill ability, but he can''t kill.


    With one punch, Dongfang Ling''s blood was boiling with shock and was very shocked. "Who are you? The elders of the Jiang family don''t have you!"


    "It has to be the Jiang family? The top ten royal families are not the only ones who don''t want to be dispatched by the Terran alliance!" Chen Ze grinned and had an evil interest in his heart.


    The Wanggu immortal Sutra, which had not been used for a long time, suddenly hit the scroll, and the power of time moved, which surprised Dongfang Ling: "this is... The power of time. Are you from the jun family? How can this be possible! Jun Caijie was personally ordered to lead the army to besiege the Jiang family, and he dared to serve the Yin and the Yang!"


    Successfully planted.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "now that you know, go to hell!"


    He attacked with all his strength, even if the other party was two companion masters. Just a moment later, another elder of the Dongfang family was hit by Chen Ze and killed.


    Dongfang Ling gnashed his teeth: "Jun''s family, I remember."


    After he said this, he turned and ran away. Chen Zeling smashed his body with a palm, then glanced at the body, turned and left.


    Between the stumps and broken arms, Dongfang Ling suddenly opened her eyes, swallowed a life-saving pill, and looked coldly at the direction Chen Ze left: "unexpectedly, I''m not dead yet. Jun Caijie, I''ll see what you say this time!"


    Then he took off and fled to the distance. But he didn''t know. Chen Ze, who walked to Qinggu to the left, bent his mouth and said faintly: "go and tell the informant, hehe..."

 Chapter 1009

    When the so-called magic weapon was completely displayed in front of Chen Ze, he was a little disappointed, but he also knew why the Dongfang family didn''t take it for themselves and move away, but sent someone to guard here.


    In front of Zuoqing Valley, there is a large open stone flat, inlaid with 88 mysterious stone columns and carved with an array pattern that has not been recorded in the ancient books of the Chen family.


    Such things are not ordinary at first sight and can''t be moved at all.


    If Chen Ze usually wants to study it well, but now he has no time and energy.


    "How to use it?" Chen Ze said calmly.


    The man on one side was submissive and said, "just pour all the information about the target person in your mind into the stone array, and you can deduce its orientation. The more you know the target person, the more accurate the orientation will be."


    Chen Ze was surprised when he heard this. The stone array can deduce without even the blood and gas of the target. It seems to compete with the means of knowing the building.


    "Sorry, did you leave now or did I kill you?" Chen Ze turned to look at him.


    The man was so frightened that he ran away quickly. After Chen Ze determined that there was no one around, he turned the information of the people he was worried about into mental power, poured it into the stone array and began to deduce it.


    About half an hour later, he turned his hand and completely destroyed it


    In the ancestral land of the Jiang family, there are warships hidden in the clouds of the four directions. All the major royal families above have sent elite soldiers and strong generals to guard here, waiting for further instructions from the Terran alliance.


    In fact, it is rare for them to work together. Of course, they hope to wipe out the Jiang family and divide up this interest. Moreover, there are famous masters among them. Even Mingya is only one of the targets pursued.


    Many years later, the atmosphere of Dongfang Jin has become more calm. It can be seen that his cultivation seems to have taken a step forward in recent years, as if he has reached the seven levels of companion Taoism. Further, you can be the legendary master of Qianyuan Dynasty, who has become one of the strongest overlords along the Hun River.


    At this time, a messenger came from his hand. After reading it, he changed his face and turned to look into the clouds not far away. There was also a team of fairy ships, and the family flag of the king''s family was erected on each fairy ship.


    "Well, you pick, you dare to play with the Terran alliance. Dongfang Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. There are many things about this, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    This is a good opportunity. The ten royal families in Zhongzhou Xianyu have been standing side by side for too long. The division of resources by each family limits the growth of noumenon. If we can take this opportunity to let the ten royal families go to the second, then the interests shared among each family will be more.


    After thinking about it, he rose up and flew to the Terran Alliance fleet.


    "Old clan, Dongfang Jin came to see you." someone reported.


    "What is he doing at this time?" Chang Ming opened his eyes and turned to a colleague around him. "What do you think?"


    "Dongfang family is adjacent to the great wasteland and Xianzhou. They are also most interested in the pursuit of Chen Ze and his gang. Even if there is a little possibility, they don''t hesitate to destroy the city to search and arrest. He must have reported something important and see it." the man said.


    Chang Ming nodded and waved, "call in."


    After a few breaths, Dongfang Jin came in and saluted them slightly: "I''ve seen your excellency."


    "Well, elder Dongfang, what''s important for you to come here?" Changming asked.


    Dongfang Jin handed the summoned jade amulet to Changming: "Sir, our Dongfang family has a fairy house in the ruling area. There is an array to deduce the whereabouts of Chen Ze''s relatives and friends."


    "I know. I heard that you have successfully tracked down the whereabouts of a man named Jiang huaiqiu, but suddenly a mysterious expert rescued him and damaged two young talents for this. It''s a pity," Changming said.


    Dongfang Jin said, "you can read this message carefully to know my purpose."


    Changming''s divine knowledge swept over and looked a little surprised. Then he handed the jade symbol to his colleagues. The latter didn''t say anything after knowing it.


    "You mean, that mysterious expert is likely to come from Jun''s family?" Changming said.


    Dongfang Jin said, "it''s not impossible. Now the people of the Jiang family have been besieged by us, and it''s impossible to help."


    "Why not be a famous man?" Changming asked again.


    "I''m well aware of the famous people. For an improper name, I won''t compete with the Terran alliance." Dongfang Jin said.


    Changming smiled. "Then why is it the jun family? I can''t think of their intention to save Chen Ze and his gang. They are not profitable at all."


    "Because Chen Ze''s performance was so amazing at the beginning, they may want to bet on both sides. This matter may be insignificant and not enough to resist our determination to arrest Chen Ze and his gang. But if things change in the future and these people can''t threaten Chen Ze, I''m afraid that we will all be approached by the madman when he returns. But they can use it to protect themselves. Jun CAI I know this man very well. He always likes to bet in many ways. He doesn''t want to maximize his interests, but wants the most secure interests. "


    Changming said, "the reason is still too far fetched. Why can''t I conclude that your Dongfang family wants to use this reason to eradicate dissidents? I know that the jun family ranks first among the top ten royal families!"


    This is indeed a reason why Dongfang Jin wants to take the opportunity to kill Jun''s family.


    "Wanggu immortal Sutra is unique to the king''s family. Only the legitimate talents of the family can''t practice it. Only the talents of the king''s family can use it in the five domains of the whole human family, and they will never allow this treasure Sutra to leak out." Dongfang Jin said.


    "Well, this matter really has to be prevented. During this time, you can send someone to secretly pay attention to whether it was done by the jun family. At present, we still need their hands. Let them fight first when we attack the Jiang family." at this time, the people around Changming suddenly spoke.


    Dongfang Jin was secretly happy and quickly responded: "yes!"


    "Well, go down."


    The man waved his hand and Dongfang Jin left. Changming didn''t understand, "brother Han, you know it''s not very reliable. Let Dongfang Jin supervise. It''s all right."


    "It doesn''t matter. If only one family is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The Dongfang family has done a lot to us this time. It doesn''t hurt to give them some benefits. Moreover, these families are all intriguing. When they really attack, they are afraid that they will only behave and need us to spend our manpower. It''s better to let the jun family come by this matter. Many people have died in our Terran alliance recently. It''s better to preserve some strength." Han Shen said.


    "Brother Han is better, ha ha..."


    On the other hand, Chen Ze has left wanchaoxian mansion with Jiang huaiqiu. He personally arranged the array. Even if the people in the Taoist realm came to break it, it is not easy.


    "You just wait here. I''ll find others. We can''t stay in the Terran five areas," Chen Ze said.


    "Have you found their position?" asked Jiang huaiqiu.


    "Eighty nine is not far from ten. This is the blue seal stone I prepared for you. You can practice during this period. Wait for me to return."


    Chen Ze gets up and leaves. The first place he wants to go is the Longwan mountains, which is the nearest and the hiding place of Jiang Qinghe.


    Jiang Qinghe, the most accomplished person in this group, has reached the peak of the divine gate. At this time, she is also doing her best to cultivate and intends to attack the celestial realm to deal with the pursuit of the Terran alliance and the royal family.


    Rustle


    A sound came from the jungle, alerting Jiang Qing outside. She quickly closed the attack, worried that the fluctuation of Reiki would be detected. And she was very afraid. It was only when the man was so close to her that she realized that she was in a panic.


    Her worry was not superfluous. Someone jumped out directly and even saw her hiding in the array at a glance.


    This array is the base refined by Chen Ze and the means he taught Jiang Qing to protect his life. He recognized it at a glance. He suddenly smiled, "the people inside, you have been surrounded. Let''s catch them."


    damn!


    Jiang Qinghe bit his teeth and offered qichongshan river tower to hit him head on.


    Chen Ze was speechless. As expected, he was as tough as ever, worthy of the name of the young king of the Jiang family. However, he refined this quasi Taoist instrument himself and took it calmly, but Jiang Qinghe didn''t hesitate and ran out into a hundred miles.


    This woman


    Chen Ze was speechless and shouted: "Jiang Qinghe, you fart and die!"


    okay?


    Listening to the voice is very familiar. Even if I haven''t seen it for many years, I am the one I miss in my heart. When she knew that Chen Ze was dead, she was lonely for a long time and didn''t even dare to show it in front of her sister.


    Now hearing the call, her repressed emotions burst out in an instant. Turning around, tears came down when I saw Chen Ze''s face.


    "You son of a bitch, still know to come back!"


    She hit her with a fist without any strength. But Chen Zegen couldn''t resist and let her hit it.


    Cough


    Rao is Chen Ze''s strong body now, but he was still blocked by the blood gas shocked by this punch and nearly spit blood.


    "Why can''t you resist?" Jiang Qinghe was worried.


    "Always give you a chance to vent. Besides, I''m fine." Chen Ze smiled. "It''s good to see you''re fine."


    Jiang Qinghe wanted to cry and express his depression over the years. But she restrained herself. After all, this is her brother-in-law and can''t be more serious.


    "How did you come back? You know that the Terran alliance attacked us?" Jiang Qinghe said.


    "Well, these people can''t help me, so they come to trouble you and intend to hit my weakness," Chen Ze said.


    "There are many experts coming from them this time, including the royal family who listen to the order. I''m afraid there are no less than 100 experts accompanying the Tao. What''s terrible is that they also have two experts in the Qianyuan realm. With the inside information of the royal family, our face is really too dangerous," said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can''t hide if we can''t fight. I''ll just send you to a safe place. What''s left is for me to give them eye medicine."


    "How did you find me?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    "There is an array in an immortal mansion that can pursue you, but it has been destroyed by me. Let''s go and find Qingyao first. We don''t have much time."


    Jiang Qinghe is not a wordy woman. They have changed their appearance, and Chen Ze is refining the talisman with hidden breath. They swagger into Xiancheng and choose to take the transmission array.


    While they were waiting for the transmission, someone suddenly rushed out and attacked the royal family investigated here. The means were very cruel.


    This


    Jiang Qinghe was stunned, but Chen Ze smiled happily. "It seems that the plot has worked."

 Chapter 1010

    "What do you mean, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Qinghe asked curiously.


    Chen Ze''s head immediately looked like a rattle: "I didn''t do it. Now it''s the Dongfang family. I just used the ancient immortal Scripture by chance, and then deliberately let a person of the Dongfang family go."


    Jiangqing Hedang even knew the result of this matter, "so the Dongfang family seized the opportunity to frame the jun family and planned to take the opportunity to kill them."


    "It''s a rare opportunity. They want to wipe out the Jiang family, but where can a royal family be destroyed to satisfy their appetite. The top ten tribes rank jun family first and Dongfang family second. As the second in ten thousand years, of course, they want to overturn jun family." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You can still laugh. My Jiang family is also your daughter-in-law''s mother''s family, so you watched them be destroyed?" said Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Ze said, "of course not. How many of the ten tribes are besieging the Jiang family?"


    "All nine have come, including famous ones. Mingya is very sorry about it. If I hadn''t comforted her, I''d have found famous ones now." Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then call the roll one by one. Now I''ll give you a task to find the others and take them to a secret place to hide. Jianghuaiqiu is already waiting there. Since they want to destroy the Jiang family, I''ll destroy their ancestral land first."


    Then Chen Ze handed a jade amulet to Jiang Qinghe.


    "Do you want to be so crazy? After all, there are many innocent people among the top ten royal families." Jiang Qinghe said.


    "In this world, compassion will not be sympathized by anyone. When they attack the Jiang family, do you expect these people to let go of the innocent people of the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Qinghe took a deep breath, "you are a devil."


    "As long as I can protect what I want to protect, I am willing to be a devil."


    Many innocent people have died in Chen Ze''s hands these years. If he repented for this, he might have committed suicide long ago.


    Fortunately, in the end, he exchanged a lot of resources with Jinlou, otherwise Chen Ze really couldn''t complete such a feat.


    The ancestral land of the major royal families is not so easy to attack. I''m afraid there will be many old monsters in it, but it''s unrealistic to rely on his current cultivation.


    Nine of the ten royal families are now in a state of hostility, so Chen Ze will name them one by one. Although the nearest one is Jun''s family, Chen Ze can''t move them yet. Even, Chen Ze had a hunch that he could win over the royal family appropriately.


    Naturally, he didn''t ask the jun family to join hands with them to deal with the Terran alliance, but what the Dongfang family did when they showed their tusks had been known by the jun family, so long as they could contain the Dongfang family.


    All the way, now Chen Ze is not worried that others will be caught. His first choice is the Kang family. The royal family was the first to kill Chen Zeqi, so today he is the first to destroy the Kang family.


    The strength of the array Taoist priest is that he can kill immortals and demons by virtue of the array constructed by the general trend of heaven and earth without profound cultivation.


    Chen Ze''s current array skills are not the first in the world, but those who dare to compare with him can count them with one hand.


    It''s really easy for Chen Ze to get involved in the kangjiazu land. Most of the experts in Shouxian family have gone out to search for their relatives and friends, and they don''t think anyone dares to attack their ancestral land at this time.


    Chen Ze walked around here for more than ten days, and then left quietly. He can''t do it now, or other families will be vigilant.


    Therefore, Chen Ze plans to take action at the same time, at least to take away the ancestral lands of the three royal families, even if it will not pose any threat to the people going out, but the ancestral lands of the major royal families are not randomly selected. Once destroyed, the resources consumed for reconstruction are very huge.


    Two months later, the outside of the Jiang family.


    Pop!


    Jun Caijie was so angry that he smashed the table beside him. "Dongfang Jin, you play Yin with me."


    After that, he stepped out and immediately ordered: "send orders, all warships to Dongfang family, and I will question them face to face."


    The change here puzzled other royal families. Changming couldn''t help smiling when he received the news: "this gentleman''s picking is very angry and went directly to the door."


    "After all, it''s the first royal family. Why have you ever been bullied like this?" Han Shen said, "it doesn''t matter. Let them make a noise first. They can''t fight anyway."


    "It''s almost time. After searching for so long, these royal families still can''t find the way for Chen Ze and his gang. Should we start with the Jiang family?" Changming asked.


    "Well, it''s time. Let the Dongfang family expose your family and let it take the lead. By the way, what''s the message from those who go to the northern immortal region? Have Chen Ze''s martial brothers and sisters ever got it?"


    "Our actions are too fast and the news spreads very quickly. Although the people of Beixian alliance are decisive, they can''t find important people. After all, most of the people who had relations with Chen Ze in those years went to dahuanxianzhou. There was a master in Qin Tianxian mansion, but Chen Ze was expelled from the school by him in those years. If we only catch this person, I''m afraid Chen Ze may not buy it." Chang Ming said.


    Han Shen said, "I''m afraid of this. Chen Ze is making trouble everywhere. Naturally, not many people can make friends with him. To tell the truth, it''s a blessing that we can have these goals. It''s man-made. Anyway, the alliance has asked senior conglomerate to do it. Maybe Chen Ze has died in his hands."


    The primary target of their arrest this time is Chen Ze''s wife Jiang Qingyao and Jiang Qinghe, the young king of the Jiang family, and then Qu Weijin. In fact, Mingya was not in their pursuit. Only knowing her relationship with Qu Weijin was temporarily included. Another is Chen Ze''s elder martial sister Ji chubai.


    Wu Xiao stood quietly in his place. He listened to their words and his eyes fluctuated. He knew that this time he was afraid of bleeding, but he only expected Chen Ze to hold on and not be tired of family affection.


    While talking, someone outside came to report: "clan old man, you pick and come to visit with Dongfang Jin."


    "This is a complaint." Chang Ming smiled and then said, "let them in."


    When the man went out, they came in quickly. Seeing that Jun Caicai''s face was not blatant, Changming pretended to be surprised: "what are you doing, guys? I was about to use troops against the Jiang family. You had a dispute first when you arrived. Isn''t it a joke?"


    "My Lord, I really can''t bear this. Dongfang Jin is really deceiving people too much." Jun Caijie said, "I sent my family to help the alliance search for Chen Ze and his gang, but he secretly sent someone to kill other royal families and frame the blame on my family. I have conclusive evidence."


    Dongfang Jin put on his face and said, "you pick, don''t talk about it. Our Dongfang family elite sent out. Except for the army that came to besiege the Jiang family, none of them has been out of the control."


    "Dongfang Jin, you still want to sophistry. Come and see what these are." Jun picked and threw out more than a dozen jade talismans, all of which were taken pictures. "If it weren''t for these evidences, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wash them."


    Chang Ming looked at it and frowned. He thought that Dongfang Jin was really unscrupulous. It''s so obvious, "you pick, don''t worry. Go and call the heads of other families."


    Soon, the leaders of other royal families also came and Changming showed them these jade talismans, "everyone, have a look. I think you have a lot of evidence in your hands. Today I have a chance to confront you to see who is causing trouble."


    Dongfang Jin felt a chill in his heart. It seems that the leaders of the Terran alliance are completely watching the play. Now they need a family to fight desperately with the Jiang family. It doesn''t matter who it is.


    People from other families looked at each other, and now they are facing choices. Do you plan your family with Dongfang family, or help your family rehabilitate Zhaoxue and kill Dongfang family.


    At this time, Kang Junyao also threw out a piece of evidence, "this is a photo of my people when they were secretly attacked. Some of them used the imitation of the observation ancient fairy clock, which is the imitation of the Taoist instrument of the king''s family."


    "Surnamed Kang, we have been fighting each other for so many years. Who doesn''t have each other''s Dao imitation in his hand, which is not evidence at all." Jun Caicai shouted.


    "What about this one!" the elder of the Zhou family also threw out a photo, and the people among them could use the ancient immortal Scripture.


    "At that time, I was a traitor of your family! I had been chasing you for years, but there was no trace. It turned out that Dongfang family had hidden it." Jun Caicai was panting. He never thought Dongfang Jin had contacted so many people.


    Dongfang Jin said at this time: "you pick, now your family secretly mutilates people of other royal families who work for the alliance in an attempt to prevent us from searching for Chen Ze and his gang. You still don''t plead guilty."


    At this time, Jun Caijie hugged his fist and said, "my Lord, the young king of your family died at the hands of Chen Ze. I don''t share his hatred. How can I help him."


    "Who knows what plot you have with the Jiang family? It''s estimated that you want to keep Chen Ze and his gang. When Chen Ze returns in the future, you can ask him for greater benefits." Dongfang Jin said.


    Everyone knows that this statement is untenable, but now these families are determined to kill the jun family.


    "Well, no one''s argument about this matter can stand." Changming came out to be a good man at this time, "but, Jun Caijie. Now many families have identified you, and I can''t completely ignore it. Do you have any more conclusive evidence?"


    All you can get from picking are those jade talismans for taking pictures, but if people don''t recognize them, he can''t help it.


    "If you don''t, you can only show your loyalty." Changming said, "now all ethnic groups have searched for a long time. We haven''t seen the whereabouts of Chen Ze and his gang. We decided to attack the Jiang family and force them to show up. Your family, let''s take the lead. Remember, let me see your loyalty, otherwise I won''t be able to keep you again."


    Jun Caijie suddenly laughed: "I see. You''re going to destroy the Jiang family, weaken our jun family and even destroy it. Dongfang Jin, you''re going to make a good plan."


    Other people are old Youzi. Knowing this, no one will admit it.


    "Well, my family will take the lead. But don''t think it''s just because you can take my family. Sir, I remember the lesson the alliance taught my family today. But you should also know that the Qianyuan realm experts on the inner side are different from those on the outer side. After my family takes the lead, you still want to kill them all, so you can''t avoid the fish dying and the net breaking."


    You pick and brush your sleeves and walk away. Chang Ming''s face is gloomy. The first royal family was indeed rebellious, but his threat did work. The masters of Qianyuan realm in the inner side are far better than those from the outer side.


    To tell the truth, if the ten royal families join hands, even if they are human alliance, they can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, these people are intriguing.


    Chen Ze, who had long been lurking near the Jiang family, saw signs of mobilization of the armies of all parties, and his eyes shrunk slightly: "are you going to start? Well, I''ll give you some gifts first!"


    Then he crushed the jade amulet in his hand.

 Chapter 1011

    On this day, I don''t know how many monks saw a scene that was indelible for them all their life, like the end of the world.


    "There... Is Kang''s ancestral land!"


    "What the hell happened?"


    The powerful array ran across, and the defense array that was cut off was shattered without any effect, and then it was a general killing.


    "God, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    People of Kang family screamed in despair, and then their bodies were cut to pieces by the powerful power of the array.


    "Who is it! Dare to fight my ancestors!" in the death pass, the old monsters of the Kang family woke up, but they were also killed by terror.


    "What a powerful array. It''s invincible! Everybody, back off!"


    The four masters of the Qianyuan realm retreated quickly under the leadership of King Kang. But they can''t escape because of the four directions'' imprisonment array.


    "My king, I don''t have time. I burst out to break the gap for you. We must find out the truth and avenge us!" a supreme elder of Qianyuan territory in the Kang family roared and ran into the array.


    Boom!


    The defensive array was blown open, but it healed immediately. The other two supreme elders were shocked and looked back to see the bloody rainbow sweeping again. They couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Wang, the two of us work together. You should seize the opportunity to rush out!"


    Boom


    King Kang was furious, but he didn''t dare to hesitate and flew out directly. Then the array healed again, leaving only constant screams, and one Kang family died.


    The Kang family stationed abroad retreated and gathered at the Bank of King Kang: "my king, who did this!"


    "Go and recruit Kang Junyao back. Even if my Kang family digs the ground three feet, they will find out the murderer and repay him!" said King Kang.


    "My king, the elder is going to help the adults of the Terran alliance encircle and suppress the Jiang family." the man said.


    "Even Chen Ze can''t be killed. What qualifications do you have to make my Kang family loyal? Don''t bother. Pass on my king''s order and recall all the Kang family troops!"


    A king''s order came. Kang Junyao, who had been mobilized to attack the Jiang family, changed his face when he received the king''s order and turned to Changming. "My Lord, my royal ancestral land was attacked. My king''s order was issued. I must lead the army back. I''m sorry."


    "Kang Junyao, what do you mean? Don''t you dare not listen to the orders of our Terran alliance!" Changming said.


    "Sir, if I don''t even listen to the king''s orders of my family, will your Terran alliance rest assured that people like me exist?"


    Kang Jun and Yao didn''t know much about the bird Terran alliance. They only helped when they saw that they could destroy the Jiang family. Now that the land of King Tu Zu has been attacked, where do they still have the heart to calculate others here.


    Chang Ming''s face was angry, but Kang Jun and Yao had not left, and Wang Ling of the Zhou family also arrived, followed by the Zhang family and the Chi family.


    At this moment, the people of other royal families can''t sit still. Although they haven''t received the royal order of their own family, they are still afraid.


    "My Lord, we also want to help the king''s ancestral land. Please forgive me." Pang Tiande said.


    "Pang Tiande, there is no royal order from your Pang family. Is there anyone strong enough to fight five royal families at the same time?" Chang Ming shouted.


    Boom


    It was the rumbling of the surrounding space. They hurried out of the hall and looked through the clouds. The ancestral land of Pang family is adjacent to Jiang family. This time, they saw why the royal family under attack had a royal order.


    This is not an attack, it is clearly a continuous attack.


    Even if most of the forces of the major royal families are not in their ancestral land, the reason why the royal family is a royal family is that they occupy the royal family''s luck, and a few generations of talents are born in the Kebao family. Now the ancestral land has been destroyed and the air transportation has collapsed. It is so difficult to rebuild.


    The Jiang family has been besieged for a long time and people are in panic. Everyone is ready for the battle of life and death. We can see that Pang Jiazu will be cheered one by one.


    "Ha ha... What''s this for the big guy? It''s really cathartic. Ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan laughed.


    Jiang Zuxing''s eyes were serious and suddenly said, "he''s back."


    okay?


    Jiang Zu hung in a daze, then put away his wanton Laughter: "this boy, as soon as he came back, he engaged in such a big battle. I''m afraid he annoyed those families this time."


    "Up to now, we still care if they are not annoyed." Jiang Zuxing said, "do you know what king Jiang gave me?"


    "Death war?" asked Jiang zuxuan.


    "Protect Qingyao and their children, and the Jiang family will never die. When Chen Zeqiang returns, our Jiang family will only be more prosperous!" Jiang Zuxing said, "but this child will come back now, and I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    Pang Tiande was trembling. He looked at the array with scarlet eyes and immediately said, "it''s Chen Ze, it must be Chen Ze! He''s back, it must be him!"


    "What do you mean?" Changming asked.


    "Chen Ze''s array, if anyone else in the world can use the array to destroy the ancestral land of our major royal families, then only Chen Ze can do it." Pang Tiande was heartbroken. "My tens of thousands of years of luck of Pang family has been cut off, and the heaven of Zhongzhou immortal region is afraid to change. Goodbye!"


    He Pang Tiande couldn''t wait for the king''s order, so he hurried back with his army. In fact, the Pang family''s army does not need to be mobilized at all. They don''t even need to take a fairy boat, and their flesh can fly back.


    You can only see a piece of scorched earth when you get close, and there is no interest in it.


    "Where''s King Pang? Where''s the supreme elder? Didn''t anyone escape?" Pang Tiande asked loudly.


    The disciple guarding the outside replied with tears: "no, I saw the death of the king with my own eyes. There are only two Qianyuan experts in our Pang family, and they failed to break through the array barrier."


    It''s over, the Pang family is really over!


    Pang Tiande used to count on the jun family, but now the two masters of the Qianyuan realm in his family are dead. How can the jun family let them go.


    At the periphery of the Jiang family, the army left all the way. Jun Caicai stood on the fairy boat and looked at Changming coldly, "gentlemen, I also want to return to the ancestral land and say goodbye!"


    Chen Ze hung a straw stick and lay leisurely on the mountain. He smiled and saw that these people scattered, leaving only the army of the Terran alliance.


    "What to do? Do you want to retreat?" Chang Ming frowned. "Although we have two Qianyuan masters in charge, if there is no help from other royal families, I''m afraid the Jiang family is not afraid of us."


    "Damn, I just want to know if Pang Tiande''s words are true? If Chen Ze really comes back, I''m afraid we''ll be in danger," Hanshen said.


    Changming frowned, "why do you say that?"


    "He must go to the alliance camp first. Those who stay there are afraid they are not his opponents. Our retreat is cut off now, and we can''t retreat if we want to." Han Shen said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. Now several royal families hate Chen Ze to the extreme. As long as they fight, even if only a few people from the Qianyuan realm join us, we will be invincible!" Chang Ming glanced at Wu Xiao at this time, "You, immediately send someone to contact other royal families and ask them to touch the masters of Qianyuan territory. Now Chen Ze''s return and attacking the Jiang family is the best chance to force him to appear!"


    Wu Xiao had no choice but to send someone to contact the royal families, because they were all in the royal land and the distance between the two sides was not far.


    In less than a day, King Kang, King Zhou and King Chi took six masters of the Qianyuan realm of their royal families.


    Changming came out to meet him personally and said with a fist: "thank you for coming to help."


    King Zhou shook his hand and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Send someone to attack immediately. We can deal with the Qianyuan territory of the Jiang family."


    "You guys, we are in the front line now. Please help your army." Changming said.


    "Are you still playing the old League game with us at this time? We can wait until you are killed by Chen Ze. Anyway, when to do it is no different to us." Chi Wang said.


    They are really qualified to speak. After all, the ancestral land was destroyed, but most of the strength of the family is still there.


    "OK, let''s send troops!" Hanshen knew that they were not adults of any alliance at this time. The kings of these royal families were extremely murderous at this time, and even some of their hatred came from them.


    This time, most of the troops they brought were the strong ones in Shenmen and Tianxiang on the Bank of Hun River, and most of the companion territory came from the bank outside Hun River.


    The warship approached slowly. At this time, Jiang Zuxing waved his big hand: "the people of the Jiang family listen to the order and fight to the death!"


    "War!"


    All the members of the Jiang family had a great intention of killing, and immediately rushed up countless people, intertwined with these experts from the wild Xianzhou.


    Jiang Zuxing and his companions also fought with the others.


    Chen Ze is worried about it, but he knows he can''t show up yet. He has to wait until the Qianyuan realm expert of the Jiang family comes out.


    After all, the whole cultivation of the Jiang family is much worse. People die one by one, but the other''s casualties are not very big, almost reaching a battle loss of five to one.


    "If you deceive people too much, what about the Terran alliance and the kings with different surnames, but really there is no one in the Jiang family?"


    With a loud drink, five figures flew out of Jiang''s house, with awe inspiring fighting spirit.


    "King Jiang, don''t you show up?" King Zhou said at this time.


    Changming in the rear was shocked when they saw that there were so many experts in the Qianyuan realm in a mere Jiang family. There were not so many families in their seven tribes alone, so they had to add sacrifice.


    Then the space was torn, and an old man in xuanpao came out. A delicate stone tower was suspended around his body. His eyes were clear. "You are welcome to our Jiang family."


    "Ha ha..." King Chi laughed, "you''re still the same. You''re too good at pretending. Today your Jiang family is destined to be wiped out. I think how long can you still be powerful."


    "Your chi family has been destroyed." King Jiang laughed: "now in my ancestral land of the Jiang family, my luck is invincible. Who dares to fight with me!"


    With his high drinking, the mountain and river tower bloomed, and I don''t know how many alliance soldiers were directly shocked to death.


    "King Jiang, it''s shameless to attack the weak generation. Let me fight you!" the Qianyuan realm expert of the Terran alliance stepped forward.


    King Jiang sneered, "you came here for Chen Ze with great fanfare. Aren''t all the young people arrested? Don''t you blush when you say this to me now?"


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to deal with this kind of goods. I''ll do it." a supreme elder of the Jiang family started and stood with the Qianyuan realm expert.


    The two only fought three moves, and the alliance expert was suppressed. If it weren''t for the immortal Sutra of the Jiang family, he would be dead now.


    Changming and others were shocked when they saw that it was never their Terran alliance that frightened the Jiang family, but the major royal families that supported them.


    If they return, they must report to the alliance, take back the Terran five domains they don''t look up to, and cultivate their own strong ones.


    "Let''s do it. The younger generation of the Jiang family has flesh and blood. We can''t be consumed like this." a supreme elder opened his mouth and stepped directly to Wang last week.


    Immediately, all the masters of the Qianyuan realm set out to pull the war situation into the final decisive battle.

 Chapter 1012

    Bang bang!


    The supreme elder of the Fang Jiang family was shocked away by the king of Zhou. Then he put his hands together and turned into a great power to completely envelop his opponent.


    "Return to one immortal Sutra!" seeing this, Jiang Zu drank and rushed up with his sword.


    "Danger, retreat, you are not an opponent!" the supreme elder supported hard, but he didn''t want Jiang Zu to hang up and die.


    But Jiang zuxuan ignored it. When his palm was covered, his eyebrows burst, and a piece of blue stone sword rolled, which split the attack of the king of Zhou.


    Poof


    The powerful anti earthquake force made Jiang zuxuan spit blood and hurt, but with a smile on his face, "ha ha... I have experienced the attack of Qianyuan territory today."


    "What kind of magic weapon is that?" Chang Ming said in shock.


    "I don''t know, but... It seems like the legendary sword," Han Shen said.


    Changming thought deeply, and then his expression was even more unbearable, "stone sword, there is only one stone sword among our Terrans. The boundary weapon is an ancient sword to kill immortals!"


    "Although it''s only a piece, it''s not weaker than the Dao weapon. It''s worthy of being a boundary weapon." Han Shen said.


    After being rescued, the supreme elder wanted to fight again, but was stopped by King Jiang: "retreat. The reason why the king of all nationalities is king is by no means invincible to you."


    King Chi then said, "King Jiang, are you too crazy? We have three kings here. Do you still want to fight one against three?"


    "I have ancestral luck. How can I fight?" King Jiang showed his great hand. The powerful mountain and river tower collided with King Kang''s archaic pearl, and the remaining power turned into a million divine rainbow. Many monks with poor cultivation were shocked to vomit blood and fly.


    "Well, today the three of us will fight you together!"


    Then the three royal families shot. The king of the river was filled with Changhong, and the Qi and fortune turned into a circle. The rhyme of the road filled the air. The palm was pushed out and turned into a divine beast roaring. In a moment, the space collapsed and shrouded the king of the three families.


    "I''ll come!" King Kang drove the Taoist weapon. Then they moved against the gap of the Taoist weapon and fought closely with King Jiang.


    The four fought and smashed the heaven and earth. Their figures kept shuttling between the void and the fairyland. The scattered vigorous wind was ruthlessly rolled, and many people died miserably.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a mountain shadow smashed out, forcing the three to retreat. Then king Jiang drove the mountain and river tower one after another and shook the three out for a long time.


    "Have fun!" one move forced the three back, and King Jiang''s war spirit burst out, and the war spirit was unstoppable!


    "Damn it, he has good luck. If we don''t destroy the ancestral land of the Jiang family, it''s too difficult for us to win," said King Zhou.


    "It''s a pity that several other people refused to fight with the idea of the fisherman, otherwise there are two Taoist weapons to cooperate. What''s his luck?" Chi Wang said.


    At this time, Pang Tiande in the distance clenched his teeth and directly threw out a stone seal, "two family kings, at this time, my Pang family''s Taoist tools will be used by you to kill the enemy today!"


    Their Pang family was the most miserable. Even King Pang failed to escape from the array under Chen zebu. It can be said that what was lost was not only the inside information, but also the spirit. After today, the Pang family is bound to be annexed by other royal families. At present, we can only choose one of them.


    "Well, with the Pang family''s stone seal, I see how King Jiang fought with us!" King Zhou grabbed the stone seal in his hand, then poured real Qi into it and offered it out. It turned into a mountain and shook King Jiang out half a mile. His Qi was almost scattered.


    "King!" the Jiangs exclaimed.


    "Don''t be distracted, I''m fine." King Jiang drank loudly. Then he stepped on the void, turned his body into a streamer, and cut a terrorist attack with the powerful mountain and river tower as the front.


    Hoo


    The powerful attack rolled over, and the three kings controlled two weapons to block it, but Yu Wei crushed a fairy boat docked in the rear into powder, and the people on it died without even screaming.


    The rest of the Jiang family are still fighting hard. Chen Ze squats on the ridge and bites his teeth. Seeing that the time is about the same, he starts directly.


    In this case, he could not participate in the battle between Qianyuan and Yuanjing, but he could do it at will.


    Nowadays, people everywhere are in chaos, but the armies of the Zhou, Chi, Kang and Pang families are pressed in all directions. The purpose is to prevent the Jiang family from fleeing.


    Chen Ze suddenly burst at the right time, and Yunji Huashi ancient clock directly hit the Zhou family army.


    "Who?"


    The elders of the Zhou family were frightened by the sudden killing. When they turned around, they saw two mountains running over, seven or eight immortal ships smashed immediately, and the blood fog burst open again and again.


    Scream constantly, many people reluctantly ran for their lives, but their bodies were smashed and lost their combat effectiveness.


    The sudden strange appearance surprised everyone present, especially Changming, Hanhong and other Terran alliance people, "how is it possible to paint the ancient clock!"


    "That''s the treasure of the alliance. How can it appear here!" they don''t know what happened outside. Even Gong Jin died in Lu qingluan''s hands. Naturally, this Taoist instrument fell into his hands for a hundred years.


    When they were surprised, Chen Ze''s second offensive had come. Several elders of the Zhou family quickly joined hands to defend, but they saw a figure hidden in the rolled mountain.


    "Chen Ze, the thief dares to show up and accept his life!"


    At first, they just guessed that Chen Ze might have written the destruction of ancestral land, but there was no conclusive evidence after all. Chen Ze is not the only one in the array, and he is far away from the Hun River. How can he come back so easily.


    But now Chen Ze appeared, and their hatred surged up in a moment.


    When Jiang zuxuan saw it, he scolded: "bastard, what are you doing so? Are you looking for death?"


    They only know that Chen Ze is stirring up the earth outside the Hun River, but they don''t have too much concept of Chen Ze''s cultivation. Seeing him hiding in his own attack and approaching the master of companion Taoist realm is tantamount to death!


    "Take him down, and you''ll be frustrated!" the elder of the Zhou family rushed quickly and covered it with his big hand against Chen Ze''s attack.


    In his opinion, a mere master of spiritual emptiness can turn the sky.


    But when he was really shrouded by Chen Ze''s offensive, the suffocating pressure made him panic in an instant, and even gave birth to a trace of escape.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze smashed the ancient clock of the painting world directly with his own law of gravity. The body of the elder of the Zhou family burst open in an instant.


    This


    No one here dared to believe what he saw. Who has ever seen such scenes?


    Only Changming and some of them who came from the outer bank were surprised. "Be careful, this son''s cultivation is strange. He has killed many companion masters at the outer bank."


    damn you!


    The king of Zhou couldn''t help being rude when he heard this during the war. You didn''t remind him until everyone died. What''s the point.


    Bang bang!


    He was only momentarily distracted, but king Jiang seized the opportunity to attack him. If it were not for the stone seal of Pang''s Taoist instrument, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "You dare to be distracted and die against me!"


    King Jiang has retreated, and the other two are ready to fight. When King Jiang sees the good news, he will withdraw directly.


    Poof


    The king of Zhou vomited blood and suppressed the blood gas of the near riot. He said, "good means, but it''s a pity that we can''t fight a fair war!"


    On the other hand, Chen Ze has been looking for other companions at last week''s family. When everyone was alert, there were four accompanying masters, only one.


    Chen Ze was fearless, and the seed of the law of twinkling in the center of his eyebrows appeared. Now a beam of brilliance has risen on the golden ball, indicating that the seed has begun to sprout. When Chen Zexiu became profound, he opened the avenue treasure flower and thought of unparalleled power, that is, the power of Dao chopping.


    "This is the complete seed of the law!" the others exclaimed.


    Buzz!


    The ancient clock of the painting world strikes the rolling law of brilliance, flowing out of the blue waves. It seems light, and those who can be involved can only feel endless pressure from all directions.


    "This boy is still so abnormal and tough!" Jiang zuxuan laughed.


    "Chen Ze, how can you be arrogant today! Elder Pang''s family listens to the order and takes action!"


    Pang Tiande rushed out first and offered a lithographic imitation to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze waved his hands and the water overflowed. The parents of Zhou who were involved immediately screamed, and then turned into blood and was quickly diluted.


    Dead!


    Four companions!


    The king of Zhou was heartbroken when he saw it, but they were all fighting in the Qianyuan realm of the Zhou family and had no time to withdraw assistance.


    Pang Tiande and others dared to rush again when they saw this, and retreated one after another to avoid the attack of these currents.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill him!" a supreme elder of the Zhou family wanted to help. How could the supreme elders of the Jiang family let them threaten Chen Ze and immediately find him: "want to go? Stay."


    Originally, there were only six masters in the Qianyuan realm of the three races, and there were only eight in the Terran alliance, but king Jiang alone dragged the strongest three. There are four Supreme elders in the Jiang family fighting against each other. At this time, they want to create a duel space for Chen Ze. These masters of the Qianyuan realm are really difficult to get away for a while.


    At this time, Chen Ze seems to have become the focus, even more eye-catching than the war between the four clan kings.


    This young generation, who was just a spiritual cultivation, killed the Zhou family army with his own strength and nearly killed their companion elders.


    Chen Ze stepped on the blue wave and looked at the people with a smile: "don''t you all want me to die? Now I''m here. Who will fight!"


    Gollum!


    All the other royal family experts showed their fear. The waves turned out to be nothing to play with. They were originally the divine power of Taoism. With the blessing of Chen Ze''s terrible complete law seed power, getting involved was death!


    "If no one comes, I''ll go!"


    Chen Ze shook his hand, turned the water flow under his feet into two water dragons, whistling and swaying, and rushed into the army of other families.


    In an instant, they screamed and countless people were hanged.


    Good chance!


    Pang Tiande and others saw that Chen Ze dared to drive the water away. Isn''t this a chance to kill them.


    Come on!


    More than ten Taoist monks rushed to Pang Tiande''s face. "Chen Ze, you want to die!"


    A group of people expected to enter the Bank of Chen Ze. The latter was calm and said with a sneer: "I dare to attack like this. I''m afraid you''ll come over. Town!"


    If the sound of the bell hit the volume, more than a dozen people only felt that the surrounding space seemed to stagnate in half. Let them accelerate, but the distance from Chen Ze never shortened.


    "What is this means?" Changming was shocked.


    Han frowned. "It''s the power of his law that distorts the space. They seem to be only a few steps away, but they are tens of thousands of miles away."


    Chen Ze laughed, "not only tens of thousands of miles apart, but also tens of thousands of years!"


    what do you mean?


    Pang Tiande and others were puzzled. Suddenly someone exclaimed, "I... my blood gas... How can it dry up!"


    One person drank too much, but saw his white hair and wrinkled skin, and then the whole person turned into flying dust and dissipated.


    What power is this!


    Before the people involved knew what was going on, they all felt that their bodies seemed to be aging for thousands of years.


    They had spent most of their lives. If we can''t make another breakthrough, I''m afraid it will completely turn into dust in another millennium. Now, Chen Ze''s law of time hidden in the law of Yingli deprives him of vitality, and everyone can carry it.


    "It''s time! It''s time!" Chang Ming suddenly shouted, "don''t get close again, get back quickly!"


    Chen Ze''s attack methods are too strange. He doesn''t face the enemy directly. He is already in prison when he notices it. Even if these people are good companions, it''s hard to parry.


    "Want to return? It''s too late!"


    At this time, Chen Ze waved and two water dragons turned, drowning more than a dozen people.


    finished!

 Chapter 1013

    Everyone was in despair when they saw this scene.


    As the tide receded, more than a dozen figures disappeared, leaving only bursts of cracked space still recovering slowly.


    Chen Ze stepped into the air and looked at the masters of the Qianyuan realm over there: "you guys, don''t you retreat? If you fight again, you won''t even have this family background."


    "Good boy, I''m happy to kill you! Ha ha..." Jiang zuxuan laughed.


    Chen Ze responded: "Grandpa nine, Chen Ze has given you trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, your boy is destined to soar into the sky. Which expert''s rise is not an enemy all the way!" Jiang Zu hung up.


    The ancestral lands of all ethnic groups were destroyed. In addition to the death of Pang''s Qianyuan territory, the other three royal families retained most of the details. But just after World War I, Chen Ze killed 90% of the elders of the Zhou family and the Pang family. Most of the younger generation were killed by Chen Ze with the array, and now the absolute senior elders were cut by him.


    The Pang family was destroyed, and it was difficult for the Zhou family to rise again.


    The remaining kings of the other two ethnic groups are afraid. After all, they have to face not only the Jiang family, but also the five royalty who are eager to reap the benefits.


    "Well, you have the upper hand today, and our chi family recognizes the planting. King Jiang, the Jianghu is far away, and we will have a long future!"


    The king of the pool weighed again and again, directly withdrew from the occupation, and waved with a big hand: "all the people of the pool family listen to the order and withdraw!"


    When King Kang and King Zhou met, they couldn''t win King Jiang together, let alone King Chi.


    "Withdraw!"


    These big men have been in high positions for a long time and are decisive at the critical moment.


    The family armies withdrew, but the Terran alliance fighting with the Jiang family was not so easy to withdraw.


    Changming and Hanshen look at each other and turn around to leave. But where did Chen Ze give them a chance to draw the ancient clock and show a mountain across the void, blocking their way!


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to fight the enemy with the Terran alliance to the end?" Chang Ming''s red hair stood up. He could see Chen Ze''s eyes and despair in his heart. He could remember the same eyes when Chen Ze wanted to kill Lou yuan.


    "I robbed all the ancient clocks in the painting world. Guess what I did when crossing the river?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "You..."


    Han Shen frowned and Chen Ze waved. "When the Chen Clan returns to the world, your Terran alliance will turn into dust. Of course, the alliance may still exist, but your seven tribes must be destroyed!"


    what!


    Han Shen was shocked when he heard this, "you... Are a member of the Chen family!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "You can also say that. You should know that the return of the king''s pulse of all nationalities is just a mantis, trying to die. Han Shen, you should know that Han Hong died in my hand. Since you wanted to harm Ao Qing, we were destined to be enemies."


    "I regret that I didn''t kill you directly." Changming stared at him.


    "Don''t say anything you regret. Wake up in your next life and don''t leave future troubles!"


    Without the three kings blocking the way, it was very easy to kill the two friars of the murderer alliance with the powerful combat power of King Jiang. In addition, there were four Supreme elders of the Jiang family to help.


    The other royal families hidden everywhere in the four directions were silent when they saw the end. They may be able to destroy the Jiang family now, but the news brought by Chen Ze is too shocking.


    When the Chen family returns, Chen Ze is a member of the Chen family again. If the debt falls on their heads, none of them can bear it.


    The general is killed, and the rest of the Terran alliance have no desire to fight again.


    At this time, Wu Xiao came, "Chen Ze, don''t kill any more. These people are the painstaking efforts of Zhou Mu and I. now that we break with the other side, these people are our help."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and nodded to King Jiang from a distance. The latter said, "all the Jiang family listen to the order and withdraw!"


    Then the people on both sides took precautions to retreat back and separated quickly.


    Although the battle ended with the victory of Chen Ze and the Jiang family, too many people of the Jiang family were killed and injured. Three family elders were killed and one supreme elder was seriously injured. The monks in the realm of Shenmen die the most and hurt their muscles and bones.


    "It''s a pity that the Terran alliance has only a few people, but it has turned our Zhongzhou immortal domain upside down, with countless deaths and injuries." Jiang zuxuan sighed.


    Chen Ze said, "it won''t be long. When the Chen family returns to the world, there will be no more Terran Alliance on our heads. At that time, it was up to the Jiang family to decide how to develop."


    At this time, King Jiang stood in the air and looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you should remember the people who died for you today. When you climb to the top of the fairy world, don''t forget their blood!"


    Chen Zeyuan thanked King Jiang: "Chen Zeming, too... Zu... Er, Grandpa nine, what should I call it?"


    "If you still think you are Jiang''s family, call out to the king," said Jiang zuxuan.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m still Wang Mai of the Jiang family. Of course, I''m a family. Chen Ze has seen the king!"


    "Good, good, ha ha..." King Jiang was naturally pleased. Experts like Chen Ze were under his command, which was the greatest achievement of King Jiang Ren.


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of tombs were suddenly added to the ancestral cemetery of the Jiang family. On the day of sacrifice, the hearts of the Jiang family were very heavy.


    Among the younger generation, Jiang Qinghe said with a smile, "I''m not qualified to participate in this discussion with your predecessors.".


    "No, you are qualified!" Jun Caijie said, "Chen Ze, you are a member of the Chen family. We don''t have the ambition to dominate. We just want to maintain the current details when the Chen family comes. With you, as the hub to contact the Chen family, tell them that they are not enemies."


    No ambition to dominate?


    The devil believes it!


    But it''s true that they like Chen Ze''s identity.


    "I''d better discuss this matter with your predecessors. Zhongzhou immortal territory is so large that no one can dominate. Moreover, the main purpose of Chen Clan is to stay outside Hunhe River. It''s good to maintain stability here," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Jun Caijie said, "then our three races will officially form an alliance."


    When Chen Ze came back from the hall, he finally had a chance to spend some time alone with Jiang Qingyao. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. As they know each other''s identity, they are also the closest couple. Naturally, they have countless words to say.


    "You fool, why do you spell like this? And when did you become a member of the Chen Clan?" Jiang Qingyao touched Chen Ze''s face with a slightly reproachful tone.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. He didn''t know how to speak about it. "Well... I want to tell you something, but I dare not say it. I''m afraid you''re angry."


    "What else do you dare not tell me? Do you make me green?" Jiang Qingyao smiled.


    Chen Ze smiled awkwardly. Jiang Qingyao''s expression froze. She didn''t think that Chen Ze would have other women one day. After all, her man is too excellent. But all the time, Chen Ze kept herself clean, and her worried heart gradually put down.


    But hearing the news today made her a little flustered.


    "She... She..."


    Chen Ze went up and hugged his wife, "Qingyao, I''m sorry, I failed you."


    Jiang Qingyao''s tears have begun to turn: "Chen Ze, I know there will be such a day. Since the earth, how many women around you have been. Wu Yilu, Bai Ruoshui, Duanmu Youwei, which is not a first-class beauty. I... I have been prepared for it."


    Although she said so, her tears rolled down.


    Chen Ze sighed and put his head on her cheek, "but I gave you slag after all. I hated my biological father and abandoned my mother to marry someone else. I didn''t expect that one day, I would go too far than him."


    After hearing this, Jiang Qingyao''s body stiffened. After breaking free, he turned and stared at him: "what do you mean, you have more than one woman?"


    "No! There''s nothing." Chen Ze quickly explained, "I mean. My scum father always gives up and chooses one, and I... Want all."


    Pop!


    Jiang Qingyao was so angry that he patted him on the head, "it''s slag enough. So... Is she beautiful?"


    "As perfect as you."


    Jiang Qingyao was not satisfied: "I''m jealous."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "do you want to know who she is?"


    "No." Jiang Qingyao shook his head.


    Chen Ze responded, "well, don''t talk about her."


    "You... Are so angry with me." Jiang Qingyao stared at him.


    "Do you want to know or not?" Chen Ze said.


    "Since you want to say it, I''ll try my best to listen," said Jiang Qingyao.


    "She is the contemporary king of Chen Clan!"


    Jiang Qingyao was silent and even had some inferiority complex. King Chen, even in the eyes of these friars, was a mythical existence.


    "Does she know me?"


    "Yes." then Chen Ze told everything about him and Lu qingluan.


    Jiang Qingyao listened carefully, "she... Has to carry too much."


    "That''s why I want to share it for her. Qingyao, I''m sorry for you. Even if you blame me, I won''t give up any of you." Chen Zexin said horizontally, "no matter what you think."


    "What else can I think?" Jiang Qingyao sighed. "This is the last time!"


    "I swear, one last time!"

 Chapter 1014

    The new pattern of Zhongzhou continues to change, but Chen Ze doesn''t care. Naturally, the main purpose of his return was to find the son of Liu Yin, the emperor of Taiyin.


    Jiang huaiqiu has a lot of experience in finding this elder.


    "If you want to find childe Yin, you can only take a chance on the Bank of Shangchuan river." Jiang huaiqiu said, "listen to Ziling, his lover is buried there, so every time, childe Yin will return to the Bank of Shangchuan River to cherish his wife."


    After listening to this, Jiang Qingyao twisted Chen Ze''s ears. "Do you hear me? This is infatuation. It''s good for you. I started a new stove before I had anything to do. Unexpectedly, I had a son."


    Chen Ze complained, "daughter-in-law, take it easy, take it easy, don''t we talk about old accounts?"


    "This is called an old account?" Jiang Qingyao glared round her eyes, and her strength was even stronger.


    Jiang huaiqiu touched his nose, "Qing Yao, you may not accept this. It seems that there are more than a dozen wives of Yin childe."


    Poof


    After listening to Qu Weijin, the whole person was not well, "does this guy want to be such a stallion? He''s a willow!"


    "You look envious." Mingya bit her teeth and raised her hand. Qu Weijin learned to be good, turned around and ran a long way, "with that heart but no power."


    Jiang Qingyao slowly released his hand, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Chen Ze shook his head. "How gentle my daughter-in-law is."


    "It seems that my heart is soft." Jiang Qingyao said.


    "No, I''ve found more than ten daughters-in-law for a willow tree. I''ve only found two. Compared with him, I''m absolutely in love." Chen Ze said.


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "Chen Ze, although there are more than a dozen Yin CHILDES, each wife seems to be the person who accompanies him at different times."


    "Do you hear me? This is the deep love." Jiang Qingyao shouted.


    Chen Ze is speechless. Anyway, don''t dislike anyone with the old man Yin childe. He doesn''t have a relationship with him at all.


    "In that case, go to the Bank of Shangchuan river."


    Chen Ze then said to several people, "just stay at Jiang''s house and let''s cross the river together when I come back."


    "Are you really so indifferent to that woman? We have just met after more than ten years of separation." Jiang Qingyao said.


    "It''s too late now, you know. It''s been more than 100 years. Don''t forget that there are still people waiting in their hometown," Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Qingyao knows that he refers to Chen Ze''s sister on earth. Even if she is selfish, she doesn''t want to look at Chen Ze sad.


    "Well, you should be careful. Although there is a new pattern in Zhongzhou Xianyu, the two newly established tribes will not die if they kill you."


    "I know, so I will be very careful."


    Then Chen Ze went on the road and rushed to the Bank of Shangchuan river.


    At the same time, the spies of the Xixian tribe, which was formed by the merger of Chi, Pang, Kang and Thursday tribes, also sent the news back at the first time. No matter what happens in the future, the killing heart of their four families to Chen Ze will never be erased.


    "Let''s go to the Bank of Shangchuan River to lay cloth. We must kill the thief," said King Zhou.


    "But be careful about this. I think the three of us will go there in person. Don''t disturb the rest of the tribe, so we won''t leak the news." said King Kang.


    "That''s it." King Chi also agreed to the proposal.


    The three are on their way secretly. They are experts in the Qianyuan realm, but their flying speed can be equivalent to that of the fairy boat of the sixth order flying array.


    They roughly guessed Chen Ze''s route. If he took the transmission array, he would have three opportunities to transfer, so the three decided to gamble and stop Chen Ze at these three places.


    If Chen Ze is not found in a certain period of time, it means that he is simply flying, so they can also catch up directly by the transmission array.


    Chen Ze''s speed is not fast, because when he was going out, he found Jiang Zuxing and asked him to take his place to secretly protect Lingqing immortal gate and Qin Tianxian mansion, which delayed some time.


    He was a whole day late, and then he didn''t show up in a hurry in the city. Instead, he learned about the process of the merger of the next ten royal families. Except that the four royal families whose ancestral lands were taken by him have completed the merger and announced the tribal names, the other two still need some time to negotiate their respective interests.


    The king of Zhou is in charge of guarding this immortal city. The eyesight of the masters of Qianyuan realm can directly see through the disguise of immortal method. Even if Chen Ze''s appearance changes by directly pulling his skin with muscles, it is unnatural or unnatural, and he can still be noticed at a glance.


    The difficulty is that Chen Ze''s breath is too strong. He can only put his divine consciousness to the weakest and cover the transmission array, so that he can cut it off at the moment when the transmission array starts.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt a palpitation when he was close to the transmission array. This sixth sense intuition was not groundless. If there were not a powerful monk in the city who wanted to kill himself, he would not have this feeling.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and left. Even after he was far away from the transmission array, he directly used the transmission jade amulet, then pulled away from the immortal city, then took out the flying shuttle and jumped in, intending to fly directly.


    In only two days, King Zhou noticed something was wrong and hurried to the transmission array. He went to the next fairy city in person. King Kang suddenly opened his eyes and saw that he came and knew that things might be worse.


    "Didn''t show up. We two searched here for a day. If we can''t find him, the third city doesn''t have to stay. We can directly ask the king of shangchi to go to the Bank of Shangchuan river!"


    Then they completely let go of the divine sense and searched the fairy city. Such a powerful expert divine sense rolled over, and those monks were trembling with fear.


    For a whole day, they still couldn''t see the news of Chen Ze. They immediately set off, met with Chi Wang, and flew to the Bank of Shangchuan river.


    Chen Ze drives the shuttle to run quickly. He knows that someone is intercepting him now. It''s just the people of the four families. Maybe someone else is going to fish in troubled waters and get rid of him secretly, but this still can''t stop him from coming to Shangchuan river.


    However, thousands of miles away from the river, Chen Ze came out of the shuttle and set the automatic driving mode, and he quietly followed.


    At this time, the three ambushes were triangular in the four directions. No matter where Chen Ze came from, he could find the interception at the first time.


    "Coming!" feeling the arrival of the shuttle, King Chi''s eyes were cold. Then he saw the shuttle break through the clouds and fly to him.


    "Do it!"


    King Kang drank so much that King Chi was faster than him. The king of Zhou also gathered up, and the three kings shot to destroy the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the flying shuttle suddenly soared, directly smashed the space and disappeared into the void.


    "Chase!"


    The king of the pool caught up with him. Just as king Kang was about to enter, King Zhou said, "Chen Ze is crafty. You stay. I''ll go after him with the king of the pool!"


    King Kang nodded and stood near the Shangchuan river. Chen Ze narrowed his eyes in the distance and was speechless to the three old guys. Sure enough, they are all human spirits, leaving one guard.


    Although only two people were led away, it was enough.


    Chen Ze smiled and retreated a lot. He is not afraid of being discovered, but of being affected.


    The king of Kang spread out his divine consciousness to test his surroundings, but he felt that the space beside his body suddenly began to break and tremble.


    Then there was a powerful force of space tearing around. If he didn''t dodge in time, he was afraid of being torn to pieces immediately.


    The dazzling white awn in the dark space crack was like a vast sun, and then half of the human shadow flew out of it, full of dense cracks.


    "King Chi!" King Kang was shocked, "how do you..."


    "It''s Xianfa nuclear bomb! We''re careless, King Zhou... Is dead!" King Chi spits blood, but he doesn''t die.


    King Kang looked back at the space that had gradually recovered, "Chen Ze thief is really insidious."


    "It''s up to you. I need to cultivate my body!" said King Chi.


    Kang Wang nodded, "OK."


    After talking, King Chi flew out with his body. Unexpectedly, a strong attack came behind him. When he turned his head, he only saw King Kang raise his hand to kill the palm of his hand.


    "You..."


    Boom!


    The king of the pool was directly shattered by the last bit of his body, leaving only a divine thought. He was very unwilling: "mean man!"


    "One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It''s better for the three to deter each other. Now there are only two of us left, and one of us will be swallowed up after all. King Chi, let''s go!"


    Chen Ze was overjoyed to see this scene. He didn''t expect that King Kang had the courage to kill such strong people of the same tribe in this situation. The merger of the ten royal families, I''m afraid that this generation will never be able to really twist into a rope and achieve the strength of the tribe.


    Then king Kang looked around and said, "Chen Ze, I know you''re nearby. We''ve told each other about the past. I''m willing to contribute to your Chen family''s return to the world in the future."


    Of course Chen Ze is not stupid enough to answer him. If he shows up at this time, this guy will definitely kill himself at the first time.


    For a long time, King Kang said again, "when you promise, leave!"


    Then he left. This time he really left. This result was not expected by Chen Ze, but it was not a bad thing for Chen Ze. Now, two of the three tribes merged by the top ten royal families have determined that they will not attack themselves, and the remaining one will not ask for trouble and make resentment with themselves.


    Zhongzhou Xianyu''s affairs are settled down. Chen Ze can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now he just needs to do his best to deal with the Terran alliance.


    Come to the Bank of Shangchuan river. It''s very big here. The whole river stretches for nearly ten thousand miles. Chen Ze starts searching from the source to find the place where the array ends. By the means of emperor Liu of Taiyin, this is a permanent cemetery for burying his wives. Naturally, it will not be too ostentatious.


    Taiyin emperor Liu is the only nine spiritual roots that have never been reborn from nirvana, and it is also the longest living existence among them.


    Such an elder should know the real reason for the war between Chen family and God, and even the fairyland before that war.


    He searched carefully and finally found a strong array breath on the snow mountain at the source of a side branch halfway.


    Chen Ze fell into the clouds. It was snowy and cold. Chen Ze stood here and didn''t do it immediately.


    At this time, a purple figure came out of nothingness and was very dissatisfied when he saw Chen Zehou. "I really don''t know what the childe owes you people and hurt him again and again."


    "Ziling girl, long time no see."


    "You bastard, make trouble everywhere. You''d better not see it." the girl hated others as before, but she still followed the words of Childe Yin and led Chen Ze in.

 Chapter 1015

    The sound of stepping on the snow creaked. Chen Ze followed Ziling and saw stone carvings from a distance, like the reincarnation of a real person.


    He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. No wonder he came to remember so many beautiful wives every time. This guy doesn''t have the mind of a collector. If he has nothing to do, take it out and watch it.


    "Here you are." young master Yin stood in front of a statue with his hands down, with an invisible tenderness in his eyes.


    "Did you know I would come?" Chen Ze was curious.


    Yin childe smiled and said, "I knew many years ago that we would meet again after all."


    "Elder, am I disturbing you? Why don''t... I''ll go out and wait." Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a place for remembering and thinking. Their bodies are not buried here. They have long disappeared," said Yin childe.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Are you gone? How could this happen? Master, at least you are alive... Er, I don''t know how many years a great man can''t even keep a flesh body."


    "But I still can''t keep it after all. In other words, the world will fall out. How can I keep my body?" said Yin childe.


    Chen Ze was curious, "what the elder said is pointing to God''s war?"


    "God''s war is not God''s war. In the final analysis, the reason why the Chen family lost millions of years ago was that they found the wrong opponent." said Yin childe.


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear that his daughter-in-law was king Chen. If Chen Clan really finds the wrong opponent, what''s the meaning of this war.


    "Please give me your advice," Chen Ze asked respectfully.


    "There are some things you are not fit to know," said Yin. "Come here and I''ll make up for you."


    After hearing this, Ziling anxiously stopped, "childe, your body has reached its limit. You can''t consume too much."


    "Compared with those eight guys, I really should have Nirvana long ago. But I won''t die because the time is coming. If I can''t succeed this time, I''ll return to chaos with the fairy world." Yin childe smiled.


    "Senior, please say it clearly. Although Chen Ze has reasons to recover, I believe you will not be asked to do it." Chen Ze said.


    "But this is the most convenient way. There is not much time in this world, and you also don''t have much time."


    Then the Yin childe pointed out that Chen Zegen could not resist. A light green Shenhua fell into his eyebrows. For a moment, the origin of life became different and bloomed, and soon recovered as before, or even better.


    Cough


    Yin childe coughed suddenly. Ziling anxiously stepped forward and held him. "Childe, how are you?"


    "No problem, I can''t die." Yin childe calmed down his cough and gasped and looked at Chen Ze with a smile. "You''re still on this road after all. This is your destiny."


    "I don''t believe in life. Sir, what we need to do next is to turn the heaven and beat the heaven. Life is not counted for me."


    Chen Ze is a little boastful. Yin childe still smiles, but he doesn''t intend to respond to this sentence.


    "You should go. Go."


    As soon as childe Yin waved, Chen Ze felt that the space in front of him flashed. He left the snow mountain and even left the Bank of Shangchuan river.


    "The old master, who talks like a cloud, can''t say something useful."


    Chen Ze muttered that he had prepared a lot of questions, but he didn''t ask any of them. At least say something about the first World War, so that he can have a good summary.


    Then Chen Ze patted his thigh, "I''m sorry. I just care about myself. I forgot to ask elder Zhou mu for some medicine."


    Chen Ze belongs to the man who pushes his nose on his face. He wants to go back and open his mouth again. But after wandering around the Shangchuan river again, the snow mountain disappeared, not to mention meeting Yin childe.


    He came back bitterly. He left for seven or eight days. Seeing him back, Jiang Qingyao''s hanging heart was relieved.


    However, Jiang Zuxing summoned Chen Ze for the first time and asked, "you boy, did you do that?"


    Chen Zezhuang was confused: "what''s up?"


    "The two kings died in the event of the Xixian tribe," said Jiang Zuxing.


    Chen Ze said, "I killed King Zhou, but king Chi was killed by King Kang. I don''t carry this pot."


    "They seem to make complaints about you, but you are the broom star, who has bad luck with you, who is unlucky, even the king of a clan." Jiang Zu hung up the Tucao.


    Chen Ze was very unhappy. "Grandpa nine, I have the strongest relationship with the Jiang family. I''m wang Mai, a different surname of the Jiang family, and the son-in-law of the Jiang family. You''re not afraid to say this to ke the Jiang family."


    "Fuck off, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory." Jiang zuxuan scolded.


    "Chen Ze, now that Zhongzhou has settled down, the pattern will change slowly for a long time. What are your plans next? Go directly to the outer bank?"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take Qingyao and them to the place of Chen nationality to practice. They have the best practice scriptures there. Qingyao''s soul pupil is not an ordinary talent, and it will help me in the future."


    "It''s good if you have a plan. It''s inconvenient for us to participate. But remember, the Jiang family will always be your backing," Jiang Zuxing said.


    Chen Ze nodded and then took out a stone jar and a jade altar.


    "This is the water of the Hunhe River. The turbid gas is the most effective for the quenching of the flesh," Chen Ze said.


    "We''ve all practiced in the wild Xianzhou and know this thing. Once the turbid Qi invades the body, it can''t be removed. What are you doing with this thing?" asked Jiang zuxuan.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Grandpa nine, I''m a fierce son. I didn''t die when I plunged into the muddy river. Do you think I look like turbid gas invading the body?"


    "Strange thing, you have the means to dispel the turbid Qi?"


    Chen Ze said: "I quench my body with the help of the fire in the center of the earth. My blood contains a steady stream of fire in the center of the earth, which is the bane of turbid Qi. However, the fire in the center of the earth in China and South Korea will only devour turbid Qi rather than ignite it, so you can expel turbid Qi after taking it. You, the supreme elders and the king can use it to quench your flesh and improve your cultivation one step further."


    "Well, you have a heart." Jiang Zuxing nodded and took it.


    After the business is finished, Chen Ze actually wants to go back to the northern Xianyu to see Ji chubai and them. However, the elder martial sister''s talent is not very high. Now she is a famous casting master. Her appearance is likely to make her current life fluctuate. It''s more appropriate to see her after all the dust has settled.


    After staying for a few days, Chen Ze took several people on the road.


    Back to the Terran camp, Wuxiao has taken over here again and cleared the minions left by the Terran alliance.


    Seeing Zhou mu, the old man was in good spirits and was very comfortable.


    "Elder, I''m sorry I didn''t ask you for the precious medicine to recover your body." he felt a little guilty.


    Zhou Mu smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve lived long enough. Even if I don''t abandon my accomplishments, I''ll have a life of three or five hundred years, reaching the limit."


    "You old fellow, now wandering around every day, and do not make complaints about sharing things here."


    "I''m not a friar now. I don''t have the energy to do that. Chen Ze, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for success before you can come back." Zhou Mu said with a smile.


    What he meant was to overthrow the rule of the Terran alliance and give power to the major tribes.


    "It should be." Chen Ze didn''t deny it, but he knew what he had to face was more important.


    God''s war was still a big mountain on the shoulders of Chen family and him after all. When he will wipe out the mountain, he will be truly successful.


    The youmu boat they left behind by Changming was still suspended at the ferry. After getting on the boat, Jiang Qinghe was very excited. She was so excited that she could cross the river in advance only a few years later.


    On the contrary, Jiang Qingyao was worried. She was still hesitant to meet that woman. Forget it. After landing, find an excuse to shut up and wait for ten or eight years to meet again.


    But who ever wanted to ship to the Hun River, Chen Ze suddenly said, "here we are, it''s time for us to go down the river."


    okay?


    Before the end of the song, they all covered the circle, "Chen Ze, you have no problem in your mind. This is a muddy river. Go down, don''t you want to die."


    "Yes, we''re going to the habitat of Chen Clan." Mingya asked.


    Chen Ze said, "yes, the habitat of the Chen family is on the bottom Bank of the Hun River. It''s here to go down the river."


    Jiang Qingyao had the heart to kill Chen Ze at this time, "you lied to me again."


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to look at her directly. He was guilty and said, "I said early in the morning that I would go to the habitat of the Chen family."


    "But you didn''t say it was here! I... I didn''t prepare at all." Jiang Qingyao said.


    Seeing that she was nervous, Jiang Qinghe came up and stroked her sister''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter. What can King Chen do, our sisters? She dares to bully you and get her together."


    Jiang huaiqiu, their sister, couldn''t help teasing: "but in what capacity do you participate in other people''s family affairs?"


    "I..."


    Jiang Qinghe didn''t know how to answer.


    "All right, coagulate my blood on the Lingtai and go down the river."


    At the critical moment, he still had to show the attitude of big parents, even Jiang Qingyao had to be obedient.


    Several people went down the river. They were all invaded by turbid gas for the first time. The pain was unbearable.


    Almost collapse of divine consciousness, they do not know how long it took to adapt. Then Chen Ze took them to dive and soon saw the huge light curtain from the habitat of Chen nationality.


    As soon as they settled at the entrance, the Chen family soldiers in charge of guarding the periphery were greeted, "uncle is back. Let them prepare the Lingyuan pool. Uncle brought the guests back."


    Jiang Qingyao was in a bad mood when she heard this. Chen Ze didn''t need to soak Diyuan Lingye. Although he can quickly remove the turbid Qi from several people, he can soak Diyuan spirit liquid, but he can quickly recover his flesh and blood.


    When Jiang Qingyao and his four women finished soaking in a pool, he saw Chen Ze standing there. A beautiful woman with unparalleled temperament stood beside him. At this time, they were talking and laughing.


    Jiang Qingyao hesitated for a while, but Jiang Qinghe gave his sister a look, "what are you afraid of, you are the boss. Cheer up, go!"


    Several people came near. Jiang Qinghe looked at the woman carefully and said, "are you Lu qingluan? This is my sister Jiang Qingyao. You should call her sister!"


    Here you ran shook his eyebrows and feet and smiled with evil interest: "whose sister is she? What does it have to do with me!"


    "Oh, you are the king of Chen. According to the etiquette, you are the second room. My sister was merciful to make you a flat wife, otherwise you can only be a concubine. What''s the matter with your sister?"


    At this time, Chen Ze coughed awkwardly, "Jiang Qinghe, shut up. She''s not king Chen."


    Uh

 Chapter 1016

    Youran looked at Jiang Qinghe with vigilance and secretly worried about Lu qingluan. Although Lu qingluan is the king of Chen, they are also close sisters for many years.


    "What are you doing? The so-called king doesn''t see the king. You get your two daughters-in-law together and aren''t afraid of their quarrel?" Youran asked in a low voice.


    "I can''t help it. If you Chen family want to get ashore safely, you can''t do without the help of my wife." Chen Ze said.


    "She''s just an ordinary person. She can only reach the realm of God with cultivation. What can it do for us?" she looked down on Jiang Qingyao.


    Chen Ze said, "do you know the Dementor pupil?"


    Youran was stunned, and then his expression didn''t get serious. "The Dementor pupil is a rarer existence than an alien, and its power is strong enough to penetrate the boundary between heaven and earth. Do you mean she is the owner of the Dementor pupil?"


    "What do you think? How can people who are my wife be ordinary people." Chen Ze began to be proud.


    "Virtue is as like as two peas." you ran to the eyes of Jiang Qing lotus. "How do you distinguish between the two sisters?"


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "do I need to distinguish? Go up and take a bite. It''s my daughter-in-law''s and will give me a kiss. No, it''s just a mouth. I don''t suffer."


    "Obscene enough!"


    Youran gave a thumbs up.


    Jiang Qingyao was very nervous, but in the end, she was not the king of Chen, which made her a little riveted and didn''t vent. She felt worried about gain and loss.


    The party wanted to go to the king''s palace of Lu qingluan. The twin sisters were silent on the road. Jiang huaiqiu was thinking about someone and asked, "Chen Ze, where''s that guy?"


    "Who?"


    "What do you say?" Jianghuai Qiubai glanced at him.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "It''s as if I arrived before you. How do I know. You ran, how are they handsome?"


    "I''ve been practicing in seclusion. No one expected you to come back so soon," Youran said.


    "You hear, your man is closed and doesn''t fool around. Every day." Chen Ze looks very impatient.


    Jianghuai qiuleng hummed, "now I suddenly feel handsome. Even if it''s shameless, it''s better than you, a big flower radish. Tut Tut, why don''t you take us to see your son?"


    "The little prince is doing his homework. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time now." Youran said.


    "This boy is very naughty recently," Chen Ze asked.


    "I was scolded by the king. Chen Chen couldn''t suppress the cultivation breakthrough while we were away." you ran arrived.


    Jiang Qinghe couldn''t help sneering, "children''s cultivation depends on their preferences. They break through. As for reprimand, it''s not a good mother."


    "My little prince is only 11 years old. The cultivation of the divine gate is too destructive and his temperament is not easy to control, so my king will always urge him to slow down his cultivation." Youran said.


    Uh


    All the people present were surrounded. The three sisters of the Jiang family and Qu Weijin were also the realm of God, and Mingya was only the cultivation of Dongxu peak.


    They are all people who have lived for hundreds of years. Xiuwei was caught up by an 11-year-old child.


    "Are the children of the Chen Clan so terrible?" Qu Weijin asked in surprise.


    "Although the children of the Chen family are not as talented as the little prince, they are not much different. It is normal for them to reach the cave empty state in their teens, and they can basically cross the divine gate state before they are 20." You Ran has a lot of meaning.


    Chen Ze felt the smell of gunpowder thicker and stronger. He could not help but Tucao Ran Ran: "you can make complaints about it, otherwise I would suggest Lu Qing Luan to marry the boy again.


    "You are despicable." you ran scolded.


    "I''m thinking about his family. Who makes some people''s stomachs unhappy? Blame me."


    Pop!


    Jiang Qingyao was so angry that he slapped her. "What''s your business about her stomach? She''s just talking."


    Others were laughing, and Youran didn''t know how to answer. Chen Ze, this girl, she knew very well that she had threatened to let her be a greenhouse girl.


    Even if Jiang Qingyao was reluctant, they finally reached the king''s palace of Lu qingluan. She was still nervous, hesitant and in a panic.


    "What are you afraid of? She is the second room." Jiang Qinghe took his sister''s hand and stepped up the stone steps.


    Jiang Qingyao was nervous, and Lu qingluan was also nervous. Otherwise, he wouldn''t hide in the king''s palace and don''t go out to meet him.


    She was walking around the empty hall alone when a maid came, "my Lord, they are here."


    Hoo


    Lu qingluan took a deep breath and spit it out.


    "What are you afraid of? Call your sister if it''s a big deal. That''s the rule."


    Lu qingluan said and stepped down. When he came to the gate of the hall, everyone also stepped up the stone steps.


    Meet?


    Perhaps the woman''s sixth sense is too strong. She saw Jiang Qingyao from the crowd at a glance and kept her eyes on her.


    Jiang Qingyao also looked at the legendary Chen king. At the moment of meeting, the nervous color dissipated a lot. She thought: it''s just like this. She''s not a beautiful woman.


    Seeing that their eyes were looking for the right person, Chen Ze hurried up to introduce: "qingluan, good eyesight. This is Jiang Qingyao, you know."


    Lu qingluan clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence in a low voice from the crack of Ulva: "of course I have good eyesight. Among a group of people, I don''t like her."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless, and then introduced Lu qingluan''s identity to Jiang Qingyao and others.


    Then there was silence, and the two women''s eyes collided, almost rubbing sparks. Others dare not speak casually. This suffering is equivalent to Shura field for Chen Ze.


    "Let''s talk?" after all, Lu qingluan opened her mouth first. After all, this is her territory, and her aura should be enough.


    "Good!"


    Then the two women entered the hall and the others looked at each other. Youran shook his head. "You''d better go to the side hall and wait."


    "No, I''ll stay here. What if my sister is bullied? The so-called fighting sisters!" Jiang Qinghe said.


    Chen Ze grabbed her and pushed her aside. "That''s enough. Qingluan''s cultivation is higher than me. If you are strong in the Qianyuan realm, go and kiss your sister? It''s not enough for others to point."


    "All right." Jiang Qinghe was immediately discouraged.


    At least she is also the young king of the Jiang nationality. She has always been the existence that others look up to. Later, there appeared a Chen Ze who was not enough, but also some strange people, such as Le Tianshu and Xi Shuai, whose accomplishments surpassed her. Up to now, Chen Ze''s other wife is still a terrible master in the Qianyuan realm. Their king of the Jiang family is just such cultivation.


    A group of people waited in the side hall for a whole day. They didn''t know what the two women talked about.


    Chen Ze was still thirsty after filling more than ten pots of immortal tea.


    "Father, you''re finally back."


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded. Chen Ze quickly turned around and saw a teenager who was not much shorter than him flying up, his legs crossed his waist and laughing.


    "Eldest son, you''ve grown so tall. It seems that your master hengmu taught well. I''m satisfied." Chen Ze took his son around and put him down.


    Qu Weijin''s eyes stared round. He stretched out his hand and measured it. It seemed that Chen Chen was about the same size as him: "are you sure this boy is your son? He''s only eleven years old?"


    In fact, Chen zegang was shocked to see his son. When he left, the boy was a little older. Who could have expected that he had not seen such a big man in a few years. He wouldn''t have recognized it if his appearance hadn''t changed greatly.


    "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you in the clan?" Chen Chen looked at Qu Weijin.


    Chen Ze said, "this is your uncle Qu! Your father is my life and death brother."


    "You have a conscience. You know I''m older than you and didn''t let him call me uncle." Qu Weijin hugged.


    Jiang Qinghe has been looking at the boy, "Chen Ze, why don''t I see where he is like you? It shouldn''t be fake."


    "Go away, this joke can''t be opened." Chen Ze then introduced to Chen Chen: "this is your great aunt, this is your great aunt. This... Er, is your uncle''s wife called aunt or aunt?"


    The faces of the three women were black, especially Mingya, "how can I have the impulse to smoke people."


    Jiang huaiqiu said, "I feel the same way. My aunt is just fine. What does it mean to add a big one."


    "You are bigger than Qinghe and Qingyao. Isn''t it good to add more big characters?" Chen Ze is completely joking.


    Chen Chen looked at several people with wisdom, and after calling people one by one, her eyes remained on Jiang Qinghe.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Jiang Qinghe was a little unnatural. Although he was just a child, he was also a big guy.


    Chen Chen said, "aunt, I just guess it may be the sister of another mother of mine. I heard that you are twins. Aunt Youran said that my two mothers were talking, so I can only see you first. It can be regarded as meeting another mother first."


    "You have no hostility to your other mother?" asked Jiang Qinghe.


    Chen Chen shook her head. "My mother often says that we are sorry for another mother, so we should pay special respect when we meet."


    Good son, I think too much of my father.


    Chen Ze was moved to cry.


    "I didn''t expect you to have filial piety. It''s good." Jiang Qinghe couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Where''s your master?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Shifu has gone to deal with Chen Yuan. Recently, they succeeded in a sneak attack by the Mufu. The border you laid has become loose. He will go to reinforce it every few days." Chen Chen said.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly, "this guy, knowing that I came back, didn''t come to see me first. At this time, he forced me to go to Chenyuan to find him."


    "Father, did you wait for your mother to them?" Chen Chen blinked.


    Chen Ze patted his shoulder: "son, it''s up to you whether I can be happy in the future. Remember, we must settle the two women for me. I''ll go first."


    This guy is obviously running away.


    "No, I''m only eleven. Is that really good for you?"


    Chen Chen''s shouting didn''t work at all. Chen Ze ran wildly all the way, and then a fierce son plunged into the Hun River and came to Chenyuan.


    The guard there was very strict, and hengmu sat on a hill and looked at him with a smile.


    "As for you, get me here in this way." Chen Ze came near.


    "The family has become a Shura field. How can you come out if I don''t like this?" Heng Mu smiled.


    "It''s a brother." Chen Ze sat next to him.


    The two men looked at Chen Yuan and Heng Mu said, "this boundary won''t last long."


    "I don''t believe you can''t prevent the wooden man. You did it on purpose," Chen Ze said.


    "No way, there are still a lot of opposition voices in the clan. They are too comfortable with the status quo." hengmu said, "but time doesn''t allow."


    "It''s still going to last for a while. This time I''m going to re-enter the Chenyuan for cultivation, break through the companion state and then go out of the pass. At that time, it''s the time for the Chen family to go ashore."


    "It''s up to you. But even if you rush into Qianyuan territory, it''s not safe. The attitude of Zundian is not clear. If they stand on the opposite side, we still have a lot of trouble." hengmu said.


    "If they dare to stop me, I will die!" Chen Ze clenched his fist: "no one can stop the Chen family from returning to the world, I said Chen Ze!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1017

    Back to the Chen Clan, the banquet here has been going on almost. The two women sat flat and talked and laughed, while Chen Chen took the wine jar and was fighting with Qu Weijin.


    "Uncle Qu, you can''t do it either. Eleven year old children can''t drink it. Are you ashamed to lose it?" the bastard shouted.


    "Fuck off, what kind of kid you are. Your father is a pervert, so he can make you such a pervert." Qu Weijin pushed the wine jar: "I can''t do it. Who do you love? I won''t drink anyway."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "You don''t care if he drinks?"


    Heng Mu gave a hand: "mind my shit. I''ll give you some advice on cultivation. His mother has always been in charge of the rest. If you have the ability, go find her."


    Chen Zeyi shrinks his neck. At this time, he goes to Lu qingluan and says that this is tantamount to death.


    As soon as he was about to step in, he saw Lu qingluan waving his hand and shaking Chen Ze out with his powerful palm power.


    "Shit, you murdered your husband." Chen Zela was at the gate of the hall.


    Jiang Qingyao looked at each other and smiled. Then he nodded to Chen Chen. The boy immediately laughed. "Understand, two mothers, I''ll do it later."


    The boy then turned around and ran out. After a while, he came back and came to Chen Ze with a smile: "father, this is the easiest thing I can win for you. Don''t say that my son is not authentic."


    Then the boy began to take wine from the storage ring. A large wine jar half a person high was placed in a row until the two women sat down. There were thirty jars.


    "Dad, drink."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Chen said with a smile, "the two mothers said, when will you finish drinking the immortal drunk and forgive you?"


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze is going crazy. The immortal drunkenness of Chen family is not ordinary wine. Even their friars can''t live. This jar is enough to hold ten jars of wine. He gets drunk when he goes down, not to mention thirty jars.


    "Daughter in law, can''t you give me a discount?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "No!" the two women said at the same time, "drink!"


    Chen Ze looked at the wine jar and fainted, while a group of people waited for Chen Ze''s embarrassment.


    "What a big deal, man? What''s a drink? Look!"


    Chen Ze rubbed his face, then opened the mud seal, lifted the wine jar and began to pour it down.


    Qu Weijin looked at Chen Ze''s drinking posture and couldn''t help thumbing up, "ox fork! I can''t stand a jar."


    Chen Ze seems to be really out of his mind. His face has begun to turn red after drinking a jar of wine. He hiccupped and directly picked up the second jar and began to fill it.


    Then there is the third cylinder, the fourth cylinder


    According to the two women''s plan, it will take Chen Ze at least a month to finish drinking these wines. But this guy poured in more than a dozen cylinders in a blink of an eye. Lu qingluan shook his head, "no, it''s reasonable that he should have been drunk long ago. Chen Chen, did you mix the water?"


    Chen Chen immediately shook her head, "Mom, I''m a good child. I never lie, absolutely not."


    Jiang Qingyao nodded, "well, I believe you. It must be a guy who did something secretly."


    The two women took the lead and came directly to the front. Chen Ze doesn''t think so. He just drinks with a wine jar, which is faster than the real dragon.


    But after observing for a while, Chen Ze did drink the wine.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze put down the last jar of wine, "after drinking, you two can have nothing to say now."


    Lu qingluan stared at him, "don''t let me catch you, or I''ll never want to go to my mother''s bed."


    "Agree!"


    Then the banquet continued. Chen Ze drank 30 bottles of wine, but he was still in high spirits and pulled hengmu to fight.


    After putting the man down, Chen Ze pretended to be drunk and ran to the room to have a rest.


    Not long after lying down, the door was pushed open. When the two women came in, Lu qingluan was still suspicious, "do you really know what means he used?"


    "I know." Jiang Qingyao said, "if we hadn''t been given a step, I would have wanted to expose him on the spot."


    Jiang Qingyao came to the bed and kicked the guy, "don''t pretend to be dead. The storage ring is delicious."


    "Ah? What are you talking about? I''m drunk and I want to sleep." Chen Ze turned over to pretend to be confused.


    Lu qingluan stared at him. "Do you mean that if he swallowed the storage ring and filled it with wine, he would not get drunk?"


    "What do you think? Thirty jars of wine, how can he drink it?" Jiang Qingyao said, patting Chen Ze on his stomach. Then the king pulled, Chen Ze turned over and opened his mouth, and a small storage ring was vomited out.


    "You are really... Cruel." Lu qingluan was so angry that he clenched his teeth.


    Chen zehe smiled, "you both accept each other, so don''t embarrass me. Good daughter-in-law, it''s late at night, let''s have a rest."


    "Fuck off, there is no night in our clan. I have something else to do. Let Qingyao accompany you."


    Lu qingluan got up and left, and Jiang Qingyao followed him out: "I don''t want it. Let him keep the empty boudoir alone."


    Chen Ze was immediately lost. Do you want to be so united.


    After kneeling for several hours, he pushed the door out. Everyone has their own business to be busy. Chen Ze met two women. "I''m going to Chenyuan to shut up. Don''t think of me."


    Jiang Qingyao was actually quite reluctant to give up. Lu qingluan snorted coldly: "don''t die inside."


    "I''m kidding. I''ve survived before, not to mention just different."


    After Chen Ze said that, he left and went to Chenyuan alone to reinforce the surrounding arrays. Then he jumped in and began the second quenching practice.


    Time flows quietly, and the blink of an eye is nearly ten years.


    Chen Chen has completely grown into a big man and a small man, and her cultivation has reached the peak of Shenmen realm.


    Other people also came out one after another in the retreat. Xi Shuai, they all hit the peak of the spirit void realm, and they were only one step away from entering the companion path.


    On this day, the divine fire was steaming in the Chenyuan, and the divine beast visions were constantly manifested. Attract people to come and watch. For a long time, I saw a person flying out of it. His breath was powerful. He had stepped into the seven times of companion road. He was only one step away from reaching perfection.


    "This guy is really a pervert. From the triple of spirit and emptiness to the seventh of companionship, how much more is a big situation." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    "If it weren''t for the fire in the center of the earth in Chenyuan, I''m afraid he would rush into the Qianyuan realm without hesitation." hengmu said, "after all, he''s robbing time for the Chen family."


    Ten years, although it was a flash for friars, it was still a long time after all.


    When Chen Ze returned, there was a flame burning in the middle of his eyebrows, which was a flower from the seed of the law.


    Every strong person who accompanies the Tao will understand a Tao principle to establish his own field. Chen Ze''s advantage over others is that he can understand two kinds of Tao. After several hesitations, he finally chose to understand the law of gravity.


    Compared with time, he has a deeper understanding of the law of gravity. At the same time, he also has the blessing of the seed of the law, and his combat power will be stronger.


    Moreover, the law of gravity is strong enough to distort time and space. He is an absolute supporter of relativity and is convinced that Grandpa AI''s theory is equally effective here.


    When Chen Ze saw Xi Shuai, he was stunned, "has your flawless Taoist body recovered?"


    Xi Shuai nodded, "that willow leaf was forced out by the origin of my Tao body. Now it has fulfilled your son and was conceived in the God gate as a divine object by him."


    "It doesn''t matter. When you have a son, I promise to help you find a stronger baby," Chen Ze said.


    Back at the border, Chen Ze looked at the crowd and said, "it''s time to go ashore. I''ll go to the first stop and choose a geomantic treasure land."


    "What does it matter?" Xi Shuai didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you didn''t see that all forces in Zhongzhou surrounded and suppressed the Jiang nationality this time. The king of Jiang relied on his ancestral luck to fight against the three kings, so this must be selected."


    "I''d better go with you and take Baixi. With her, it''s not much easier to choose a place with good luck." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze thought, "it''s OK."


    "But I don''t want to make complaints about it."


    "Although it''s good here, it''s not a long-standing place after all." Lu qingluan said, "darling, when the Chen family has a foothold, you''ll have a shelter, just like here."


    Other people also want to go out, but they basically hang up in the Terran alliance. Now if the Chen family can''t stand firm and compete with the Terran alliance in the early stage, these people are afraid that they will be wanted as soon as they go out.


    In the past ten years, many changes have taken place outside the Hun River.


    The alliance leader personally sits in the atrium and waits for Chen Ze to appear. However, although they issued a prohibition, the scene of Jiangling city still scattered.


    The cold face of the Terran alliance, and the news that the Chen family is going to return has long been unable to suppress.


    "Still no whereabouts?" the Terran alliance leader asked routinely.


    Zhu Youlang shook his head, "no! I know that the building has been continuously rehearsed for ten years, and there is still no whereabouts of any of them. They must be hiding somewhere where the heaven can''t catch. I guess it may be the current residence of the Chen family."


    At this time, someone came and preached to the leader of the Terran Alliance: "leader, someone has come to see you and must see you."


    The Terran alliance leader frowned. Naturally, many people want to see him in his capacity. But he didn''t have much time to see those miscellaneous people. "If there''s nothing important, I won''t see you."


    "The Terran alliance leader is so powerful, but it''s a pity that you can''t sit stably. What else do you show off?"


    A hoarse voice sounded, very harsh, not like a human voice at all.


    The man stepped in, even if his robe wrapped him tightly, it was still difficult to hide the turbid breath from him.


    "Muddy corpse!" the Terran alliance leader narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The man''s face under the hat was wrapped in linen, revealing only one eye, flashing death in the turbidity, "are you interested in talking?"


    The Terran alliance leader waved and someone took Zhu Youlang down.


    "Originally, there is a reserved spiritual consciousness in the muddy corpse." he looked at the silver corpse.


    "This is not unusual. There has always been a group of intelligent creatures in Hunhe. You should guess who it is," he said.


    "Chen Clan!" the leader of the Terran Alliance said, "you are also a member of the Chen Clan!"


    "In the past, not now." the man said, "do you want to cooperate once."


    Terran alliance leader said, "if you want to cooperate, you should always tell me your name."


    "Wooden man!"

 Chapter 1018

    "Never heard of it!"


    The Terran alliance leader looked at him calmly, "you are also a member of the Chen family. Why should I believe you?"


    Mufu''s shrill voice is really uncomfortable. At least the Terran alliance leader doesn''t want to continue talking.


    "Ha ha..." the wooden man said with a smile, "if I had succeeded a thousand years ago, the Terran alliance would no longer exist."


    "What do you mean?" asked the Terran alliance leader.


    The wooden man said, "the Chen family has been hiding at the bottom of the Hunhe River, and has long forgotten the mission of blood inheritance. Thousands of years ago, I and a group of like-minded people planned to split the Chen family and lead some people ashore, but they were brutally suppressed by the Conservatives and suffered heavy casualties."


    "Then I have no reason to believe you. Now the king Chen has personally stood up and announced that the Chen family is about to go ashore. Now it coincides with your idea. You should return to the Chen family." said the leader of the Terran alliance.


    The woodman smiled bitterly, "if I could go back, would I still come to see you?"


    "So now you''re just a lost dog. What''s the use to me!" said the Terran alliance leader.


    "Not to mention the Chen Clan, even the power in my hands can make your Terran alliance lose its absolute ruling power. It''s been a hard time for you these ten years. More and more clans secretly withhold the resources they have turned over. But you can''t rule again because of the current form." Mufu said: "So you can think of me as an absolute help or a lost dog. You only need to know one thing. I can stop the Chen family ashore for you to the greatest extent."


    "In the final analysis, you just stop it. I''d rather believe in Zundian than trust you. My Terran alliance doesn''t want to see Chen family ashore, and they don''t want to see it either." said the Terran alliance leader.


    The woodman laughed. "The hall was originally composed of demon clan and demon cultivation. You can''t twist it into a rope. Point at them? And the current situation is not as good as you expected. You are the leader of the Terran alliance. You should know that time is coming."


    "It''s just a vague time. Maybe tomorrow will come, or I won''t see it in my life," said the Terran alliance leader.


    "But the people in Zundian don''t think so. Because they want to continue, they don''t want to disappear in the disaster. But they don''t have the ability to resolve, so they can only rely on the Chen family. Do you think they will help you at this time?" the wooden man sneered, "They don''t help each other at most. If you can destroy the Chen family again, the current Chen family is not what they expect. If the Chen family reigns again, they will be happy to hide under the divine light of the Chen family and linger."


    The Terran alliance leader thought to himself and spoke after a long time: "I can promise you. But... I want to know how to clear the turbid Qi in my body!"


    "Yuan Lingye is needed to clear away the turbid Qi. This treasure is in the Chen family''s land. I can''t get it in large quantities, but if you want to quench your body and experience, I can be satisfied," said the wooden man.


    "OK. What do you want when it''s done?" asked the Terran alliance leader.


    The wooden man said with a smile, "what I want is naturally the clan land of the Chen family, and the area of 100000 miles along the muddy river case to give my subordinates muddy corpse activities. Of course, the human friars can come here to practice, and we can exchange resources with each other. I can also give you ten monks with turbid Qi quenching body every 100 years."


    "It looks like I''m making money. Will you be willing to suffer so much?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the Chen family''s inside information has been for hundreds of thousands of years. I need to rebuild the Chen family with the help of these inside information in order to prepare for the future disaster," said the wooden man.


    "You still want the Chen Clan to go back to that height!" said the Terran alliance leader.


    The wooden man did not deny: "this is the fate of the Chen family, and it is also the fate of all families. No one can afford failure, whether it is the Chen family or me now."


    "OK, I look forward to working with you!" said the Terran alliance leader.


    The woodman then threw out a jade bottle, which contained a drop of Diyuan spirit liquid. "It''s your business whether you have the courage to use it or not. In addition, before leaving, I''ll tell you one thing. Chen Ze and King Chen went ashore. This is the best time for you to kill them, but I don''t suggest you do that."


    Terran alliance leader frowned: "why?"


    "King Chen is Chen Ze''s wife. Their son has inherited the blood mark inherited by the Chen family for more than 100000 years. Killing King Chen at this time will not help, and will make the Chen family afraid to delay the time of landing. With the talent of Chen Ze and King Chen, their son will show his talent of terror early. If you give him time, ten Chen Ze can''t equal one Chen Chen!"


    The woodman said, "let them find the landing place naturally. When the Chen family army lands, you and I will attack and surround the shore in the water. It''s the best time."


    "OK, I''ll get my men''s attention."


    The Mufu turned and disappeared into a black fog. The leader of the Terran alliance was scared and broke into a cold sweat. He was frightened by the Mufu''s cultivation. This method of incarnation could not be done by experts in Qianyuan territory.


    He is no face!


    Half respect!


    In a fairy City, Chen Ze has landed for seven or eight days. Bai Xi is lying on the table with her head down. She is tired these days.


    The three went to seven or eight immortal cities and looked at millions of miles of mountains and rivers, but they couldn''t find the place with strong gas luck.


    "I can''t imagine how difficult it is to find a place with good luck. If it''s too far from the Hunhe River, we won''t even have a way back if we encounter any danger." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze knocked his thumb and thought a little, but didn''t answer her. Lu qingluan reached out and waved in front of him, "are you listening to me?"


    "Something''s wrong." Chen Ze twisted his neck slightly. "We can''t go ashore without being found. Zhu Youlang has been bound to the Terran alliance and is determined to kill me."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "There''s a treasure in Zhilou that can deduce the whereabouts of people or things. I''ve sent a message. The Terran alliance and Zhilou have been looking for my whereabouts for so many years, but we''ve been ashore for seven or eight days. It''s reasonable that they should have found us long ago."


    Bai Xi looked at him. "Boss Chen, there''s something wrong with you. People don''t want to trouble you. Why don''t you stand out and shout a few voices now? Do you think the Terran alliance can''t find you?"


    "You little girl knows a fart." Chen zebai glanced at her. "In short, this thing is abnormal. Either they are brewing something important for us, or they have some interests to stop targeting us temporarily."


    "I''m not young. At least you should make some changes to me in the past ten years." Bai Xi murmured dissatisfied.


    "No." Chen Ze was disgusted.


    Lu qingluan ignored the quarrel between the two and was thinking about Chen Ze''s words, "what kind do you think it would be?"


    "If it is the first, it seems that we are dangerous, but it can be prevented. But if it is the latter, it is too difficult to guess their purpose. What great interests will miss the great opportunity to kill you and me!" Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan is not Chen Ze. She will consider things from the perspective of the Chen family. She thought for a moment and said, "if it is the second kind, then the interests can only be related to the Chen family. If they kill you, I won''t pose a threat to the Chen family at all, because there are Chen children."


    Pop!


    Chen Ze patted the table excitedly, which made Bai Xi tremble: "you''re sick."


    Chen Ze was only concerned about his own words: "yes, that''s the reason. Killing you can only postpone the time for Chen Clan to go ashore, and at that time, Chen Clan must have recovered after the suffering of Chen Yuan and become more unstoppable. So the reason why they resisted was Chen Clan! But what method did they find and determined to pose an absolute threat to Chen Clan?"


    Before his voice fell, the couple''s eyes gathered and met, and they spit out two words in unison: "wooden man!"


    "Now Zundian''s attitude is unclear, but I believe they won''t intervene easily. After all, the people in Zundian know what I Chen family know. Preventing Chen family from going ashore is tantamount to seeking death." Lu qingluan said.


    "Only by uniting with the wooden man and using the turbid corpse army in his hands, can the Chen family produce huge casualties when landing, and even cooperate with the shore resistance of the Terran alliance. I''m afraid it''s possible to destroy the Chen family."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s not urgent. Since we roughly guessed that they might work together, we can be on guard when we get ashore. Now we''d better focus on finding a place of good luck."


    Then Chen Ze patted the table: "let''s go. It''s time for us to go to the next place."


    "Ah? I have to go. Can''t I rest for two days? You two are not inhuman." Bai Xi shouted.


    Chen Ze hummed, "you white haired mouse, talk to us about human nature."


    The three people ran again. The location near the Hunhe River was inappropriate, so they had to span further inside until they came to a continuous mountain range.


    It''s strange here. To the naked eye, it seems that nine mountains converge, but finally form a huge basin at the convergence. In the basin, another mysterious force lifted up ten peaks and suspended them in the air.


    "Hiss... It hurts."


    Bai Xi suddenly covered his forehead and shouted, and even blood flowed from between his fingers. Chen Ze hurried up to hold her: "what''s the matter with you, but what do you see?"


    "Chen Ze, I think we''d better change a place," Bai Xi said with great pain.


    "Why? Is this still an unknown place?" Chen Ze looked at the trend of the mountain. "Although I don''t have the eye of the extreme God, according to the Qi watching skill of the array Taoist master, the Qi here is excellent. The nine veins are connected to guard a acupoint, which is a good place for both the Yang house and the Yin House."


    Bai Xi shook his head, "I''m just afraid you''ll have no luck. The luck here is so strong that people''s destiny can''t bear it at all. It''s said in the inheritance of the treasure hunting rat family that luck is the great treasure of heaven and earth''s blessing creatures, and there are limits. It can be divided into four levels: green, red, purple and gold. Green level is the luck of most people and places. Red is great luck. Purple, you should listen It is said that the purple Qi comes from the East, and the king comes to the world. As for gold, it is the Lord of heaven and earth, and no one can bear it. "


    Chen Ze laughed, "what my Chen family wants to take is the road against the sky, that is, to overthrow the way of heaven and be the Lord of heaven and earth. With such golden luck, how can we give up? It''s here!"

 Chapter 1019

    "Chen Ze, I think we should listen to Baixi''s words. After all, even my Chen family doesn''t know as much as the treasure hunting mouse family about Qi luck." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze said, "qingluan, it''s really inappropriate to find a long-term family place for the Chen family. The big luck corresponds to the big disaster. But think about it, what Chen Ze will face next is the war of heaven. Is there a greater disaster in the world?"


    "Besides, we don''t need to turn this Qi luck into family luck, but we can use it to retreat the enemy when the Chen family may be attacked in the future."


    Chen Ze repeatedly explained that Lu qingluan understood why Chen Ze chose this golden place.


    "Now that the place of prosperity has been found, the next problem is the migration of the Chen Clan." Lu qingluan said: "our previous guess is 90% true. How should we deal with it? The forces in the hands of the wooden man are even difficult for us to deal with. If he really attacks with the Terran alliance, even if we win, I''m afraid the consequences will be quite tragic."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "wait until you get back to the Chen family."


    Then the three turned around. Zhu Youlang handed the latest position to the Terran alliance and questioned: "Terran alliance leader, what are your plans? This is the best time to get rid of Chen Ze!"


    "I can''t do anything without your questioning. You know that the building is just revenge. What our Terran alliance should consider is the gain and loss of the foundation industry. Naturally, we should choose the best time to get the best benefits." the Terran alliance leader said.


    At this time, a man uttered in the dark, "master, I want to have a try."


    "Do you want to challenge King Chen?" asked the Terran alliance leader.


    The man nodded: "it''s a pity that I couldn''t fight with King Chen in order to finish the task of killing Chen Ze for ten years."


    "Conglomerate, if you fail, there is only one way to die!" said the Terran alliance leader, "among the available people around me, I trust you most."


    "This is my destiny. Master, do you remember the deduction when master asked me to follow you?" conglomerate said, "my time is running out, and this battle is inevitable."


    The Terran alliance leader took a deep breath, "well, you... Be careful."


    The conglomerate said goodbye in the dark and then set foot on the road.


    Huang Sha attacked the scroll, because after noticing the abnormality of the Terran alliance, Chen Ze no longer took the transmission array. After all, everything is speculation. If the Terran alliance sets up a network in the city, he doesn''t think he has the ability to assemble the recovery tools of the city.


    The shuttle quickly skimmed through the air. Chen Ze leaned against his seat, pillowed his hands and looked at the yellow sand scenery on the big screen. It was very comfortable.


    "You can really enjoy it. It''s all right to move the earth''s technology here." Lu qingluan said with a smile.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at her. "I knew Jiang Qingyao would betray me and tell you everything about me."


    "I''m your wife, the closest person to you." Lu qingluan said, "I know what''s wrong. Besides, what happened between you and Qingyao is moving. Now I have some regrets. Why did I interfere with you? In your Earth''s words, I''m a junior."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "men on earth love little three more than their wives. Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "Well, I recorded this with a voice sign. I must let Qingyao listen to what you are."


    Chen Ze immediately panicked, "no, I''m just kidding. Daughter-in-law, you don''t want to lose your spouse at a young age."


    "I''m not young. I''m more than 500 years old." Lu qingluan said with a smile: "I don''t care if there is a man like you."


    Chen Ze prayed all over his eyes. Unexpectedly, he glanced at the big screen and his face immediately changed. Quickly control the shuttle to avoid the sudden strong attack, and then stop to one side.


    "Sure enough."


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and looked at the big screen. One of them stood in the air. His eyes seemed to be a burning flame, especially eye-catching.


    Lu qingluan was surprised, "Wu clan!"


    "What?" Chen Ze turned to look at her.


    "An ancient and powerful race, the Chen Clan was one of the three races that stood side by side before the robbery. The Wu clan, a natural fighting race, has a strong fighting blood." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze couldn''t find Lu qingluan''s words in his memory. He asked curiously, "why haven''t I seen this record in the collection Pavilion of the Chen family?"


    "This is the record in the revelation of King Chen. Only king Chen and the elders of the big family can know. Naturally, it can''t be seen in the collection Pavilion." Lu qingluan said: "in those days, our Chen family joined hands with the Wu family and the Wu family against heaven, but at the last moment, the Wu family suddenly rebelled and attacked the Wu family. To the collapse of the Jiantian array at that time, our army fell into passivity and finally failed."


    "How could it be so?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "I don''t know. Later, our ancestors of Chen family guessed that it might be the heaven''s way that gave the Wu family some benefits that would make them rebel. However, they completely disappeared after the war. I heard that they secretly attacked the Wu family and were cursed by the Wu King''s life. Every generation can''t live a thousand years." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze stared, "is the Witch King so cruel?"


    "What do you think? The Chen Clan and the Wu clan are famous for their fighting power, while the Wu clan is mainly based on array and witchcraft. In those years, the three clans joined hands to force the Tiandao to appear. It''s a pity that the war finally failed, and it was in the hands of the Wu clan." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze looked at the people outside and said, "in that case, he must be very strong. Otherwise, let''s run away."


    "No!" Lu qingluan said solemnly, "in those years, the ancestors of the Chen family set the family rules. All descendants of the Chen family will fight for life and death when they see the Wu family. Chen Ze, today I am the king of the Chen family, and I can''t have a reason to retreat. You should remember that if I die in the war, I will help chen''er ascend the throne and reorganize the Chen family to ascend the shore."


    "Qingluan, I don''t care what the Chen clan rules are. I only know you are my daughter-in-law. I can''t let you get into danger!" Chen Ze took his hand.


    Lu qingluan smiled, "I don''t want to give up, but this is my destiny. Even if you think I''m pedantic, I''ll go to war. Because I''m the king of Chen!"


    Then Chen Ze felt that his body was imprisoned. Then Lu qingluan opened the hatch and flew out. At the end, he looked back at him with deep feeling.


    Chen Ze felt powerless at this moment. He was willing to carry everything on his shoulders, but now he can only watch his wife take risks.


    In the big screen, Lu qingluan has come near the man.


    The conglomerate was very calm in the face of Lu qingluan, and the red flame in his eyes burned more vigorously, "King Chen, I finally saw you."


    "The same feeling, Wu people, are you their king?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Conglomerate shook his head. "I''m just an ordinary Wu clan, and I''m also the last Wu clan in the world. I''m here to fight with you and end everything in those years."


    "It''s ridiculous that you were treacherous in those days, but now you come to fight with me." Lu qingluan danced with green silk and stood in the air. "You want to fight, fight over there."


    With a wave of her hand, the Golden Tripod was smashed out. The real master of Qianyuan territory was a terrorist attack that destroyed heaven and earth.


    The pupils of conglomerate flame twinkle, and the body turns into a rainbow.


    Boom


    At this moment, heaven and earth trembled and space collapsed.


    Bai Xi''s face turned pale with fright. "Sister Lu, they fought fiercely."


    Chen Ze couldn''t move at this time. His eyes were full of eagerness. His heart had already hung and hung. He didn''t notice Bai Xi''s words at all.


    In the distance, the figure is graceful, and the golden rainbow is constantly colliding. Even the space outside the Hun River is constantly broken, restored and broken.


    Conglomerate''s force is towering. He is surrounded by red fighting gas. He is carrying an ink heavy sword to fight with Lu qingluan. They have almost no defensive potential, only attack!


    Seeing Lu qingluan spitting blood, Chen Ze''s tears began to turn. Seeing that Congyan was injured by Lu qingluan, he was secretly happy for his daughter-in-law.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, a sword appeared on the big screen with Lu qingluan''s back to her and passed through her body.


    "No..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes are ferocious and his blood and tears are low.


    Boom!


    Then the golden light suddenly appeared, and the Golden Tripod smashed the conglomerate in front of her. The latter fell into the yellow sand. Lu qingluan pulled out his sword and flew in the air.


    The golden light ended and the yellow sand covered the sky, completely obscuring the big screen. Chen Ze did not see the results. But their figures disappeared, making his body almost tremble.


    Outside the sand dunes, the yellow sand was falling slowly. Lu qingluan stood in front of the conglomerate with a heavy sword: "why? You could have killed me."


    "Cough..." the body of the conglomerate has collapsed and is dying.


    "I said to understand the cause and effect between the two races. The Wu clan is a sinner." conglomerate said.


    This is something that gave way to qingluan. With this man''s cultivation, it is difficult for him to overcome.


    "Wu clan is a sinner, but you are not. Why come all the way to find me and die." her blood is still dripping on the Epee, but Lu qingluan doesn''t understand.


    "As long as I live one day, the Wu clan will be a sinner one day. King Chen, although I come to forgive, I also come to warn." conglomerate said.


    Lu qingluan did not interrupt him and listened quietly.


    "In those days, the Wu clan had no choice but to take the last robbery, which was called Ji Luo. You can only win, otherwise the fairyland will be completely destroyed and return to chaos. But remember, God is not the enemy!"


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, the yellow sand soon buried the body of the conglomerate without a trace.


    Lu qingluan was silent. She couldn''t understand the meaning of conglomerate. When she inserted the Epee into the yellow sand, it looked desolate.


    She didn''t win the war, but there was a cloud of doubt in her heart.


    In front of the big screen, Chen Ze looked at the yellow sand, and a figure came slowly from it.


    When I saw it clearly, tears rolled down in an instant.


    In the flying shuttle, the blood hole in Lu qingluan''s chest is very scary. Chen Ze handles the wound for her with a gentle technique, but he keeps nagging.


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "I never knew you were so wordy."


    "You still think I''m wordy. If you really have three pieces and two short pieces, do you think chen''er will forgive me? Will the people of Chen family forgive me?" Chen Ze healed Lu qingluan''s wound with strong vitality.


    "Well, I''m not good." Lu qingluan said, "Chen Ze, he told me something that makes me think hard."


    Chen Ze said, "what''s up?"


    "He said that we are about to face the last disaster, called Ji Luo. He also said that the Wu clan is also a last resort. God is not the enemy!"


    "He is your enemy. Why do you believe him?" Chen Ze said.


    "Because he could have killed me, but finally he stopped and was willing to die." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze was silent and spoke after a long time: "it''s better to go back and discuss with hengmu. You and I can''t guess the meaning of these words at will."


    The shuttle flew fast and carried the three people to the Hun Rive

 Chapter 1020

    Returning to the Chen family land, Lu qingluan held an internal meeting without even caring about her injury. Of course, Chen Ze, as the refiner of Mo Ao''s original life blood essence, and the husband of King Chen and the father of the little prince, is also qualified to sit here.


    At this time, the nine elders of the Chen family had been filled, but only one of the older generation survived and sat here as the honorary supreme family.


    "It can''t be said that the rebellion of the Wu clan led to the failure of the first World War, but they were the main factor in the failure." the Taishang elder said: "now the last Wu clan tells us such a thing, I always don''t think it''s credible."


    "In those days, our first World War really threatened the way of heaven, so for a long time, there have been many races of the way of heaven outside the world. They are blessed by the way of heaven and have strong combat power. Accordingly, they suppress those who resist the way of heaven. Our Chen clan and the witch clan are their targets." hengmu said: "If the Wu clan really rebelled, I think they were the first to become the Tiandao family. Obviously, they are not."


    Lu qingluan nodded with a low voice, but she had to admit: "and he could have had the chance to kill me. Since he can find me accurately, he must be a member of the Terran alliance. There is no need to show mercy to me from both positions. I think it is false for him to come to me and tell the truth."


    "But even so, why doesn''t he speak more clearly and let us guess like this? I think he has ulterior motives." the three elders spoke.


    Chen Ze opened his mouth: "I''m afraid he doesn''t know the truth. The Wu family has come to this end. I''m afraid they have experienced too many things. The Chen family has avoided the world for many years. They found here from outside the world. I''m afraid their purpose is to convey the news. It''s a pity that they can''t find the Chen family. People who know the truth from generation to generation say more and more, and they become more and more vague.


    Ladies and gentlemen, can any of you accurately describe the specific details of the first World War? "


    His question made everyone silent. What Chen Ze said was true.


    "What are we going to do? Stop fighting?" the second elder, who is hengmu''s most trusted person, asked at this time.


    Chen Ze said, "you have to fight. But what I want to know is, what does Ji Luo mean? Can the Chen family have relevant records? The last robbery is not for fun."


    Hengmu said, "I searched all over the collection Pavilion and looked at the inheritance monument that only I and the king can read. I still can''t find any records about Ji Luo."


    "My Chen Clan rose before the first World War of God. I heard from the old people that there were several major disasters before the war of God, but there were only clues and no conclusive evidence. Can it be said that the previous disasters did not succeed, all creatures were erased, and the general trend evolved again?"


    Chen Ze, who knows the theory of biological evolution, shook his head. "It''s impossible. Intelligent creatures want to evolve for more than a million years, except for non-human intervention."


    Things can''t be sorted out and can only be put on hold. Anyway, the great disaster is still early, and they have enough time to find out about it.


    "Now let''s talk about the second thing. We found a place with excellent luck and want to move the Chen family. Please see."


    Chen Ze poured the photo symbol into his true Qi and showed the floating place to everyone. Heng Mu didn''t say anything, but the surviving Taishang old man immediately shook his head: "no! Absolutely not!"


    Lu qingluan didn''t expect him to refuse so much. He was very curious: "do you know the truth?"


    "In those years, our ancestors of Chen family secretly helped the mortals to establish this boundary. They knew this early on. It''s not a good place to go. It''s a place to bury immortals."


    Hengmu said, "please tell me more about it."


    "All creatures claim to cultivate immortality, but the real immortality is eternal and incarnate the existence of all worlds. In fact, our name of the fairy world is only simplified, and the real name is the world of cultivating immortality or the world of cultivating truth. Only by breaking through the shackles, breaking free from the shackles of heaven and becoming an eternal and immortal existence, can we be called immortality."


    "The place where immortals are buried is terrible. We simply can''t bear the luck. At least the fruit will collapse, and at worst the body will die. Your majesty, there... Can''t go!"


    Chen Ze heard what he said, but he didn''t have any dry goods. "What you said is just a rumor, old clan. If you can bury immortals there, there will be an opportunity to become immortals, and we have to break through. If you do, what God''s war is not easy to catch."


    "Having said that, the horror of burial in the fairy land is not now, but in the future. If the avenue of cause and effect can not be broken, it will become a puppet of the way of heaven." the old Taishang said, "Mr. Chen, I think it''s better to find another place."


    Chen Ze looked at hengmu at this time, and the latter shrugged his shoulders to express helplessness. Although it is said that the supreme elder retreated behind the scenes, he has a high reputation in the family, so his words have to be considered.


    "Well, since you think the matter is postponed, I''ll go to the immortal burial ground again to see what''s in it." Chen Ze suddenly got up.


    Lu qingluan anxiously came to pull her and even split the wound. Chen Ze said painfully, "Why are you careful?"


    "Chen Ze, you can''t take any more risks. It''s not fun there. The clan will not harm us." Lu qingluan said softly.


    "But we really don''t have much time. Do you really think the Chen family can meet that Ji Luo? If I can find the opportunity to become an immortal, thousands of creatures will be saved."


    Lu qingluan shook his head. "We can go step by step and don''t be too rash. Although there is not much time, there is always some."


    "Qingluan, I used to be just a mortal. I thought I''d be satisfied when I die at the age of 70 or 80. But now it''s different. Although I''m not a compassionate person, how can I be so selfish when countless people look at us from today''s height." Chen Ze said: "Be obedient, I''ll be fine. I''ve been through the pseudo God robbery, and I''m just buried in the fairy land. The Tao fruit is in the future, but I''m only fighting for the present."


    Lu qingluan was persuaded and could only nod and promise.


    With Chen Ze as a pioneer, you can try. When Jiang Qingyao came back from the meeting, he looked at Lu qingluan and wondered, "where''s Chen Ze?"


    "Let''s go." Lu qingluan said, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t help you stop him."


    "Why help me? He is also very important in your heart. If you can''t stop him, he really has a reason to go. He seems to have nothing to do with himself, but he will always be a fire hero at that time."


    Jiang Qingyao knows Chen Ze very well.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. He just went to explore the place of good fortune we found in detail. There should be no danger. Don''t worry." Lu qingluan comforted.


    People of the Chen Clan know that they are about to migrate, and everyone talks about it. In fact, for ordinary people, everyone wants to go to the ground to have a look. After all, no matter how big the clan is, it is such an area. With their longevity of thousands of years, they are afraid that they can remember clearly where there are mountains and water, and they are tired of seeing it for a long time.


    Chen Ze went out of the Hunhe river without any neglect. The burial place was not too far from the Hunhe River. He flew fast by shuttle and arrived in more than ten days.


    He looked down from above. Those suspended peaks were like a star, and the nine mountains were full of stars.


    At this time, the air on this place was steaming, as if it had turned into a world. Chen Ze gently pointed his toes and plunged into it.


    The ten peaks vary in height, just like a rotating staircase. The last peak goes straight into the sky. When it is covered, it seems very mysterious.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a mysterious force knocked Chen Ze''s people upside down and caught him off guard.


    "Border?"


    Chen Ze was surprised, but he looked carefully and found that there seemed to be no sign of the array operation, which could only be attributed to general trend of the heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, it was extraordinary. I couldn''t get in from the air.


    Chen Ze thought about it and fell on the ring of mountains formed by the connection of nine mountains. At a glance, the fog below is rich, like a sea of clouds. It seems that there are many vegetation cover, and there are vines hanging from the top of the first mountain, hidden in the fog.


    "It seems to climb up from below!"


    Chen Ze thought about it and jumped down to the bottom of the circular mountain. Here, the jungle is filled with shrubs and grass with more than one person. The thick ancient wood is more than ten meters thick. A few people have to hug any branch.


    "These ancient trees are so tall that they can stand at the top of the tree even if the vines don''t hang down directly."


    Chen Ze let go of his divine sense to guard against any danger here. He walked forward step by step, and there was only a rustling sound in his ears.


    Click!


    Suddenly, he seemed to step on something. When he looked down, it turned out to be a piece of animal bone. It was full of pinholes and holes. It became fragile through the vicissitudes of life.


    He looked carefully and couldn''t recognize what it was, but there were scattered storage rings beside the animal bones, so it was not an ordinary wild animal without wisdom, but a demon family.


    Strangely, this is the hinterland of the Terran alliance. It is rare to see the demon clan.


    Chen Ze picked up the no storage. The contents were completely empty, which also told Chen ze that someone came in later.


    He threw away the storage ring and moved on. If the purpose of later people is from that vine, their path should be the same.


    Chen Ze''s pace quickened unconsciously, but somehow, the shrubs and grass in front suddenly disappeared, leaving only the bare Gobi with strange colors.


    At first glance, he could not help but feel numb. At first glance, white bones were scattered all over the Gobi, including wild animals and human beings. There were corroded almost disappeared magic tools and dried up miraculous drugs.


    It seems that there has been an abnormal war here.


    At such strange places, he really felt that it was not suitable to be the habitat of the Chen family.


    Creak... Creak


    The place where Chen Ze settled was either a small stone in the Gobi or a decaying white bone. The sound in his ear was never broken.


    At this time, Chen Ze could see the vine with the naked eye. It was ten meters thick and thin. There were dense small vine branches on it, which seemed to be creeping slowly.


    "What the hell is that!"


    The white bones on the ground had frightened him enough. Why did the vine look like a living creature.


    Chen Zeling cut out the sword Qi, and some of the vines were eliminated. All of a sudden, the vines began to creep up quickly, like a snake wrapped around. He screamed bitterly. When he looked carefully, there were faces under the vines, both human and monster.


    The removed vines withered quickly, and there was blood flowing out of the incision.


    What kind of monster is this?

 Chapter 1021

    Buzz!


    Chen Ze was still hesitating. He saw that the main vine was shaking. It seemed that the speed was not fast, but in the twinkling of an eye, he came near Chen Ze.


    He quickly sidestepped to avoid. Unexpectedly, those rattan branches on the main rattan quickly swept towards him. He was familiar with such terrible scenes. It seems that the original cloud ghost Liu was just like this, even far less terrible than this thing.


    Chen Ze''s two fingers were close together, turned into the sword intention understood in the burial zunling, cut off all the vines, and then quickly withdrew back.


    The main vine seemed to be reluctant and came to Chen Zedang again.


    "It''s not over, is it?"


    Chen Ze was so angry that he threw a fist and turned it into a fire in the center of the earth. The real dragon Zu fist spewed the dragon breath of the fire in the center of the earth and hissed forward. The vine was ignited in an instant.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze saw the fire burning more and more, which he didn''t expect. It''s OK for the fire in the center of the earth to ignite the turbid Qi. Why does this thing love so much.


    Seeing the whole vine shaking, Chen Ze knew that the opportunity was rare. Without fear of the fire in the earth''s heart, he jumped directly and rushed up on the vine.


    At this time, the vine was completely wrapped by the fire and led to the first mountain. Chen Ze climbed quickly, but when he arrived here, the whole mountain had turned into a sea of fire.


    The main body of the vine is on the mountain. At this time, it is screaming and trying to save itself.


    It is not surprising that such places of extraordinary luck have evolved into terrible creatures. Thanks to not letting the Chen family come directly, otherwise it would be too troublesome to face this scene.


    The fire had not been extinguished for a long time, and the first peak was in a mess. Many rare spiritual plants were also burned, which made Chen Ze heartache.


    This is in a piece of ash, slowly rising a crystal, slowly moving to the tenth peak in the center.


    This is... The crystallization of gas!


    No wonder the vine is so strange that it swallowed this lucky crystal. Chen Ze did not hesitate to take the shot and grasped the Qi Yun crystal in his hand.


    Hiss


    Suddenly, the crystal turned into a golden awn and disappeared into his body, and began to collide. Chen Ze''s pain was unbearable, so he quickly suppressed it with strong cultivation.


    But... Doesn''t seem to work.


    Chen Ze had to sit cross legged and planned to refine it directly.


    It''s terrible luck, but he''s here for it. If there is a piece of Qi Yun crystal hidden in each mountain peak, wouldn''t it say that all ten crystals are refined, and he will see that he has the Qi Yun here as his own.


    As for the consequences, don''t think about it for the time being.


    At this time, there are countless golden different awns blooming on Chen Ze''s body surface.


    And his refining is also progressing steadily.


    Until half a month later, a touch of gold was added to the mark in the middle of his eyebrows. Then Chen Ze was in high spirits, opened his eyes and whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect that this luck could increase my combat power by 30%. If I refined ten pieces, it would be three times. In that case, I could fight even in the Qianyuan realm!"


    Chen Ze''s sudden Companion to the Tao was originally very special. Most people can only understand one Tao for their own use. Only a few geniuses can turn the enlightenment Tao into a field in advance and be invincible in the same environment. Chen Ze is one of them.


    The seeds of his complete law have sprouted and civilized, and he has also cultivated a field that can be normally condensed in the Qianyuan realm in advance. Therefore, his combat power is only about the same as that in the Qianyuan realm.


    But now if you can triple your accomplishments, you can really compare with the Qianyuan realm.


    Companion road and Qianyuan are natural grabens. Although Chen Ze is only hopeful to be comparable, it is already a great miracle.


    Boom


    At this time, Chen Ze was shocked. He looked around as if there was no danger.


    Then the ground began to sink. No, the whole mountain began to sink!


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    For a long time, the whole mountain fell to the ground, just in line with the crater.


    "So it is." Chen Ze said to himself, "if I refine all the ten gas transport crystals, can the ten mountains fill the inner basin of the crater and be one! In this way, they can be used as the clan land of the Chen family."


    But then he was in trouble again. He climbed this mountain, so how do other mountains go up?


    Chen Ze was depressed. He tried to fly but failed.


    What should I do?


    The flying immortal array should be disabled here, and his flying shuttle doesn''t work. When Chen Ze was in trouble, he suddenly patted his forehead, "fool, the immortal array is not available. The basic physical laws are always OK."


    Chen Ze took out the material and began casting on the spot. He wanted to launch a rocket, but it took too much time, and he needed one for a mountain. It was a waste, and he didn''t have fuel now.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze decided to make a simple glider, which is light and fast and can be reused. The key is that he can act as a human flesh engine to spray real Qi to supplement the flight power.


    In only half an hour, Chen Ze finished casting, ran two steps and tried, and the effect was very good.


    Then Chen Ze thought about the second peak, ran a few steps and rose into the air.


    Only Chen Ze can do this without relying on cultivation. He spurted his true Qi three times to supplement the power of the glider, and finally fell on the second peak.


    But


    He became alert at once.


    Here, there are signs of activity. And it seems that someone''s footprints, which makes Chen Ze very alert.


    He looked to one side. It turned out that it was the same glider wing. Although it was made coarser than Chen Ze''s, the man still arrived here.


    Who robbed him first?


    The key is to make glider wings. It''s hard to think of this in the minds of fairyland people, which shocked Chen Ze.


    He made his way to the peak, but there was nothing unusual all the way. Until he reached the flat ground of the peak, a figure with golden light hung there. It seemed that he was refining gas and crystallization.


    The man seemed to be aware of someone coming. At this time, he opened his eyes and saw Chen Ze full of fear, "it''s you!"


    Chen Ze also smiled: "I still think who has such thinking. It''s you, Dongfang Yunxiu!"


    "Chen Ze, you are a man of the hour now. Why do you take me seriously? Everyone had their own positions in those years, and did we cooperate?" Dongfang Yunxiu said.


    More than ten years ago, he grabbed the ticket to cross the Hunhe River and was always careful. Thought Chen Ze was dead, no one knew his details, but who thought Chen Ze had made such a big noise.


    Now they are completely two classes of people. He can only make people continue to work hard to catch up with Chen Ze a little. But I didn''t expect to meet here.


    "Dongfang Yunxiu, you''re boring. You were powerful at the beginning, and you tried your best to kill me. Now I have an advantage, how can I give you a chance?"


    Chen Ze''s face was cold and said, "for so many years, I thought I would never meet you. Since I foresee it, the accounts between us should be settled completely."


    "Chen Ze, why are you so aggressive? You are a companion state now, but I only have the cultivation of celestial phenomena state. It has not threatened you for a long time, so I have to forgive others." he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "originally, I could pass you domineering, but... You know my secret. You know better than me how to go to the earth! That''s why you must die!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and his hands should come directly.


    Dongfang Yunxiu, once a giant to him, had no room to resist in front of Chen Ze, and his body immediately dissipated into a blood mist.


    This man has done his best, and his ordinary qualification is enough to be admired today. Unfortunately, he is Chen Ze''s enemy and knows Chen Ze''s secret. It is doomed that Chen Ze cannot keep his disaster, especially in the critical period of confrontation with the Terran alliance.


    Chen Ze finally breathed a sigh of relief when the stone hanging in his heart for many years fell to the ground. He was really afraid that this guy would see no hope of surpassing himself and return to the earth to challenge his relatives and friends.


    Dongfang Yunxiu died, and a piece of the same Golden Crystal came out of his body. Chen Ze didn''t hesitate to take it in his hand. Then it crystallized into streamer and disappeared into his body, and he will start the second refining.


    For a long time, Chen Ze''s road mark was a touch of gold again. He clenched his fist and said, "it has increased by 30%. It seems that my estimation is not wrong!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it true?"


    Within the Terran alliance, the old Loropetalum chinense, who succeeded Gong Ze in presiding over the secular world, was shocked by the news: "it''s no small matter to bury the immortal land. I''ll report it to the alliance leader now."


    He hurried to the inner court. Although the Terran alliance leader personally controlled the alliance, it was impossible for him to interfere with small things on weekdays.


    And these days he quenched his body with the help of turbid gas, which was inconvenient to see outsiders.


    "Alliance leader, Loropetalum has something important to report." Loropetalum saluted outside.


    "Speak."


    "Someone found that there was an abnormality in the burial place," Loropetalum said.


    The Terran alliance leader opened his eyes and showed a strange dark gray, "what''s wrong?"


    "Return to the alliance leader. The specific reason is unknown, but five of the ten suspended peaks have fallen." Loropetalum road.


    The Terran alliance leader frowned slightly. "It''s said that immortals can''t be buried in heaven and earth. It must be very different that they can be buried here. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people want to go inside to find out, but they don''t have that ability. Now the five floating peaks fall to the ground, there may be a great opportunity. Take someone to explore and see what you find."


    Loropetalum nodded, "yes!"


    Then Loropetalum ordered troops in person and sent three experts in the Taoist realm with some of his men to move towards the burial place.


    You rang, as the principal of the three, stood and watched when he came nearby. "What did you find, gentlemen?"


    Tan Xun took back his eyesight and shook his head. "He didn''t see it very clearly. What''s unclear on the floating peak? Let''s go to the falling floating peak and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something."


    They can only walk all the way up the mountain to an open place at the top. Let''s look around and say, "there are signs of activity."


    "Who could it be?" Tan Xun was really shocked.


    It''s not that it''s dangerous to bury immortals here, because ordinary people can''t get in at all. It is said that someone tried to enter, but was included by a strange vine, which turned into a pile of white bones in a moment.


    Boom


    At this time, another suspended mountain in the distance began to fall. They were shocked and looked at it. Both eyes are looking carefully to know if there is anyone in the mountain.


    They couldn''t see anyone until the whole mountain fell to the ground.


    "Go and have a look!"


    The three of them went down the mountain and climbed around. Although the mountain hundreds of meters high was not difficult for them, it was also quite time-consuming.


    After going up, I noticed traces of human activities on it, and it was very fresh.


    "He should have been up there before, but we didn''t see his trace." you gave way.


    "The height of the remaining four floating peaks is too high, and our eyesight is covered by clouds and fog, which is difficult to see through," Tan Xun said.


    "I can do it again." at this time, the third person took out a magic instrument and filled it with real Qi, and then showed the scene before here like a picture symbol.


    Until they traced back to the picture when Chen Ze left, the three of them showed a shocked look: "who is this person?"


    They didn''t recognize Chen Ze and were very curious. However, they were worried when they saw the whole process of Chen Ze''s refining, gas transportation and crystallization.


    "You two are here to guard. I''ll go back and report it. It''s no small matter."


    Tan Xun turned around and left without slighting.

 Chapter 1022

    Six of the ten peaks fall, which is still done by manpower. At this time, we can''t underestimate it.


    The Terran alliance leader listened to the report of Loropetalum and thought, "what else have you found?"


    "It seems that this person is refining something and blooming golden luster. But it seems that the Tao is the guardian. It is difficult to show the trace of the magic tool and cannot be confirmed. But it is certain that it is this person who refined this thing that the floating peak will fall to the ground."


    The leader of the Terran Alliance said, "call together the masters of the Qianyuan realm and the companion realm who have never closed the door, leaving only those who maintain the normal operation of the alliance. I want to go there in person and see what happened there."


    The burial place is not for fun. Although the word "burial" sounds unlucky, many people have speculated that there is an opportunity to become an immortal through the ages and want to find out. But even the lowest first peak can''t go up. That strange vine can''t resist even the masters of Qianyuan realm. Who is this person?


    Many people died in Lu qingluan''s hands in the Terran alliance last time, but this time they can summon a group. Together with the Terran alliance leader, there are five Qianyuan territories and 18 companion territories.


    This is not all. Some of the offerings in the alliance are closed. The Terran alliance leader will never easily use this part of powerful people until the war to really snipe Chen family ashore.


    The 23 of them can be said to be the strongest force in the Terran alliance. They can easily start to destroy a large family in a tribe.


    Such a force has made many small tribes sleep and eat uneasily. Along the way, many people came to greet them. Those who achieved their accomplishments were also recruited by the Terran alliance leader. By the time they reached the burial place, the number had reached more than 40.


    When they arrived, they found that the burial place had changed greatly. The original ring mountain range has disappeared, and the falling floating peak fills it, leaving only the last largest main peak at an unexpected height. It is glittering with gold and there is a perceptible air movement around, which shocked the Terran alliance leader.


    Tan Xun asked, "you rang, you''ve been here. Why is that man moving so fast? It''s only a few days."


    "But we can''t go up and we can''t stop it." you rang complained: "alliance leader, we deduce that this person is refining the Qi crystallization bred on each peak, otherwise it won''t cause such a big qi movement."


    "I don''t think it''s useful for him to say that luck is illusory." some people don''t care.


    "But here, he is the absolute overlord! Think about it, we can''t even fly in the sky here, but he can. If he crystallizes all his Qi, how can we get him here?" yourang said.


    Tan Xun said at this time: "now the top priority is to find out the identity of this man, whether he is a human or a demon. He is an enemy or a friend with us."


    The Terran alliance leader took a deep breath and his voice was a little low, reflecting his mood at this time, "I''m afraid it''s an enemy rather than a friend."


    "Alliance leader, what do you say? Did you guess his identity?" Tan Xun asked.


    "Although I didn''t send someone to track down Chen Ze and Chen Wang, the action track given by Zhilou showed that they had appeared here. They should have explored their position for the Chen family to settle down. Then something like this happened. Who else would there be besides the Chen family?"


    You rang said, "it''s a pity that our magic tools can''t be traced back twice, and the alliance leader can''t identify them personally. We don''t know much about Chen Ze''s appearance."


    At this time, the Terran alliance leader showed Chen Ze''s image, "this man is changeable, and no one knows his true face. At this time, I asked people with knowledge to analyze his face many times and deduce his face."


    You asked the three people who stood in front of you to nod and affirm, "like, at least eight points imagine that it''s him."


    "This Chen Ze has always been a big problem for our Terran alliance. How many people have we killed in order to destroy him? This time we blocked him here. I will call him difficult to fly!" said one person.


    "Why is it difficult to fly? Now it is difficult for us to fly!" said yourang.


    "After he refined all the air crystals and the last floating peak fell to the ground, is this still a burial place? I don''t think he has the ability to imprison many of us."


    At this time, the Terran alliance leader looked at the largest floating peak in the cloud. He was afraid that the remaining nine floating peaks were not as big as this one.


    At this time, the clouds are covered, but there are still golden lights from the gap. The surrounding air has transformed into countless immortal birds crowing and flying around, and the flowers and leaves of Ganoderma lucidum and fairy grass are in full bloom.


    At this time, this scene has nothing to do with the word burial.


    Boom


    Suddenly, the clouds above were turbulent and turned into air waves rolling in all directions. The huge floating peak fell slowly, but the golden light on it was more dazzling.


    Is it done?


    Everyone was worried when they were worried. After all, they don''t know how Chen Ze will change after he gets the luck of burying immortals.


    This time, Chen Ze doesn''t have to take off again. In fact, after he has completely refined ten air transport crystals, the forbidden air here has no effect on him. At this time, the road mark in the center of Chen Ze''s eyebrows has completely turned into gold, and the dazzling golden Qi Yun Road flowers are in full bloom.


    His whole body was filled with vigorous Qi, and after he completed the refining of the last main peak of Qi, his combat power was improved not three times, but five times!


    In this way, Chen Ze is more confident to fight with Qianyuan masters.


    "Where is this place to bury immortals? It''s clearly the place to hide immortals. The luck of hiding immortals is immortal." Chen Ze smiled. "These people who missed their ears almost delayed such a great opportunity."


    "I seem to be able to resist the sky!" the man on the other floating peaks suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Me too. I can resist the sky. Ha ha... Now, I see how Chen Ze can escape!"


    Everyone was excited and eager to try one by one.


    The Terran alliance leader thought and said, "then you can kill Chen Ze. Remember, whoever killed him is the great merit of the alliance. You can choose ten treasures like the treasure house of the alliance!"


    The people of those small tribes who followed me grinned to their ears. Among them, there were people in the Qianyuan realm.


    Even if Chen Ze''s cultivation is strange, he will accompany the way with spiritual emptiness. But you can''t cut Qianyuan with a companion.


    There is no field, even if there is a big way, what about grace. If you fall into the domain of Qianyuan realm experts, you will die!


    Shua Shua


    In an instant, there were more than 20 figures driving the divine rainbow. On the contrary, the people of the Terran alliance were still standing here waiting for the command of the Terran alliance leader.


    "Don''t worry. Let them go to the bottom first and see what benefits Chen Ze has made here. If you can kill him directly, it will be a heart attack for us. We can still get ten treasures."


    Everyone stared. At this time, the foundation of the floating peak had fallen into the clouds, but it was too big. Even if it finally falls to the ground, I''m afraid the mountains above will disappear into the clouds.


    They floated up and gathered their eyes. They saw that those people had rushed forward and faced off with Chen Ze.


    At this time, the golden awn on Chen Ze''s body gradually converged, but the Tao seal in the center of his eyebrows was still blooming.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect that we would guard you here. There is no forbidden space in the burial place. I see how you can duel with us." one person opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze looked at him quietly. At this time, he had no appetite for the people who accompanied him. He didn''t pay attention when he didn''t refine Qi, let alone now.


    "By you?" Chen Zeping said quietly, "it''s just death."


    Another person said, "Chen Ze, even if your cultivation is strange, what if you can be invincible in the companion realm? We have four predecessors in the Qianyuan realm. It''s very easy to take you."


    "Do you want to try?" Chen Ze suddenly blew out his fist, which was originally the Golden Dragon ancestral fist. At this time, with the blessing of the law of gravity and Qi luck, it was extremely powerful.


    Hoo


    It seems that a wave of anger is spreading. The person who speaks bears the brunt. He wants to gather strength to resist and fight against Chen Ze. He didn''t feel like he couldn''t take a blow.


    The Dragon roared high and swallowed the man, but also entered from the crowd. Many people were wiped to the edge, and some of their bodies were torn apart by the powerful power. They withdrew in panic.


    As for the person who was completely swallowed, there is no need to doubt and die!


    "How strong!" you rang sighed, "if it weren''t for the awe rock tribe, this son would be a great talent in our Terran alliance."


    "He''s from the Chen Clan. Are you confused? I really think he can be a member of our Terran alliance without the target of the awe rock clan?" the speaker is Han Ming and Han Shen''s cousin from the awe rock clan.


    "The Chen clan has been living in seclusion at the bottom of the Hun River. If he hadn''t figured out how he would fall into the river and how he would have met this time. If he didn''t have anything to do with the Chen Clan, he couldn''t be a member of our alliance." you rang argued.


    "Well, now it''s a foregone conclusion. This son must die. Don''t argue." the Mongols opened their mouth in person, so they had to shut up.


    The power of one punch killed one companion and seriously injured three or four. Chen Ze''s combat power is not like that of a monk in companion.


    At this time, an expert in the Qianyuan realm said with a smile: "very good combat power, but you are still just mole ants in front of us."


    "Well, then why don''t you fight." Chen Ze also wants to try his five times combat power. The three unique sword array that I learned from Qu Weijin at the beginning is not enough at this level. I can''t attack multiple times with the skill of separation. At a low level, Chen Ze''s true Qi overflows and can be used recklessly. But now it''s different. It''s just death!


    It happened that after refining the Qi here, Chen Ze''s combat power was essentially improved, rather than relying on the superposition of real gas.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to fight with you. You guys, I don''t want to attack. If anyone wants to fight, I can give up." the man also gave way with high sounding politeness.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who comes. Just be ready to die!"


    "Arrogance, I''ll fight you!"


    Sure enough, other people couldn''t resist the temptation of the ten treasures and shot directly.


    When he stepped out, there was a blue field in the space, and the surging water turned into rough waves, completely including Chen Ze.


    "Talk big, enter my field, you only have to die!"


    He rushed in, and their figures were completely submerged in this field.


    There was a duel, and everyone was curious about it.


    At this time, countless golden mans rushed out of the water and turned into several real dragons. Looking back, they disappeared into it again.


    Boom


    Then the field suddenly burst, and suddenly a golden figure stood in the air, while the people in Qianyuan territory fled with their residual bodies.


    But how could Chen Ze give him a chance? His hands kept moving. The Golden Dragon roared and swallowed it up, and then it became unnecessary. Together with the field, it dissipated completely, no longer causing a ripple.


    Dead!


    At this moment, everyone looked at Chen Ze with fear and shocked him to break the shackles that no one could break in ancient times.


    Kill the Qianyuan realm with the Taoist realm!

 Chapter 1023

    "What kind of Freak is this boy?"


    After seeing this, you rang couldn''t help saying: "he has been killing people across the border. How come the shackles of Qianyuan territory still can''t hold him? If he continues like this, when he breaks through Qianyuan territory one day, he won''t be able to kill him."


    "Qianyuan is a rare enemy. He will become a field if he gets the grace of heaven and earth. In the duel between Qianyuan and yuan, he will win by breaking each other''s field. But I don''t believe this boy can cut Qianyuan with only a little Taoist cultivation. Unless..."


    A Qianyuan master spoke, but he didn''t say enough.


    The Terran alliance leader looked at it and said, "unless he takes one step forward and directly understands the field in the companion environment, this is not without precedent."


    "But... It''s too difficult." another Qianyuan Master said, "we have all experienced it personally. The field is the Enlightenment of accompanying the Tao. If we can''t participate in the perfection of enlightenment, it can''t be transformed into the field. He has only broken through the accompanying Tao for a few years. According to the data, he is only more than a hundred years old now."


    The Terran alliance leader said: "this is his horror. Shouyuan has the power to cultivate Qianyuan when he is more than a hundred years old. No accident, he can certainly break through and step into nothingness, even the legendary step. In the field, he is not impossible! The complete law seed needs to be transformed from the tenth different vein, that is to say, he has been understanding the power of the law that we can''t reach since the beginning of cultivation."


    "The power of the law is the foundation of the law of the great road and the fundamental threat to the operation of the great world. There are flowers for the world to resist sand and reclaim the sea, which is the Tao, but it can not become the law! The law seems to be cheap and fundamental, but when it reaches the extreme state, it is the powerful power to smash the Tao."


    The words of the Terran alliance leader made everyone silent.


    "Ally leader, what are we going to do? Now he''s lucky, and he may not be weaker than our field. His combat power is so excellent that he wasted his opportunity?"


    "Of course not! This time I did it myself. I''ve been stuck at this peak for a long time. Recently, I have a new understanding. I just need a big war. I''ll benefit immensely whether I win or lose."


    Hiss


    Everyone was shocked to hear this, but it came from the leader of the Terran alliance. He has no confidence to defeat Chen Ze!


    Chen Ze was a little excited when he killed Qianyuan. At this time, he looked at the people, "since you are here, I''m afraid the people of the Terran alliance are also here. Why, let you come and die, their people?"


    These people looked at each other and suddenly felt as if it was true. They rushed up recklessly for ten treasures. When they died, they found that none of the Terran alliance followed.


    Although they submit to the Terran alliance, it does not mean that they give their lives to the Terran alliance. Especially those tribal people who have no masters in the Qianyuan realm can''t fight Chen Ze at this time. They have no intention to do it.


    "No wonder the people who came out of the immortal city of Jiangling are looking forward to the return of the Chen family. Your incitement is really good."


    Everyone turned around and found that it was the leader of the Terran alliance who came close and avoided one after another.


    "Ally leader!"


    Everyone paid homage across the air.


    Chen Ze was shocked and then said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that I, a little man, should provoke the alliance leader to come personally. It''s really an honor."


    "You are not a small man. There are many experts in our Terran forces. They break your hand and shake our Terran foundation. How can I despise you again?" said the Terran alliance leader.


    "Then the alliance leader''s coming this time is to cut off the future trouble?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, maybe you lost. Chen Ze, you are really talented enough to understand the field in advance. That man died unjustly."


    When the alliance leader spoke, everyone here was shocked. They were shocked by Chen Ze''s combat power, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ze was the power of understanding the field in advance.


    In contrast, they are more willing to believe that the Qianyuan territory was killed by surprise. If Chen zeruo really understood the realm, wouldn''t it be more difficult for all Qianyuan realms to kill him.


    What''s more, the Terran alliance leader is also more afraid. Who is he? It is likely to be a person who takes another step into the realm of no phase.


    "The alliance leader thinks highly of me. I dare not say that I can defeat you!" Chen Ze smiled, and he didn''t deny it.


    "Success or failure does not depend on words. It happens that I also understand the difference between the field derived from the power of the law and the field derived from the power of the Tao!"


    He waved and everyone around him withdrew.


    Chen Ze looked at the land of blessing and said with a smile, "alliance leader, this is the family land I selected for the Chen family. It''s not good for us to destroy it here. Why don''t we change places?"


    The Terran alliance leader looked at him with a loud voice: "OK, then I''ll choose the place."


    "Yes!"


    At this time, in order to completely control the power of law, what Chen Ze understood was only the Tao of gravity. When he completely analyzes the force of the law of gravity, it is when the flower of the law of gravity in the door of God bears the fruit of the law.


    At that time, Chen Ze was afraid that he could not preach the God and was invincible in the world.


    Boom


    But I saw the thunder Ze flashing in the palm of the Terran alliance leader, turned into a zhanbai thunder sword, cut the void away, and then jumped in.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he suddenly used the power of the field to twist and close the void crack, and then laughed: "fool, you''re so powerful, I''ll fight you, idiot!"


    This guy turned around and ran away, distorting the space with the law of gravity. This was the first time he extravagantly drove with this force. He would be nearly ten thousand miles away in one step, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, the space suddenly burst into cracks. Lei Ze''s power attacked the volume, and the gang wind constantly attacked the four directions. Everyone was afraid to retreat.


    I only heard the roar of the Terran alliance leader from the crack: "Chen Ze, I will kill you when I see you again!"


    Everyone was dumb, but no one dared to laugh.


    The alliance leader was ridiculed by a younger generation. If he said it, he was afraid that everyone would laugh off his teeth.


    This young man doesn''t talk about martial ethics.


    Chen Ze, who is still running away from afar, can laugh calmly: "alliance leader? Sprouting leader is almost the same. I''m not stupid to take me to find a breakthrough opportunity."


    If the Terran alliance leader doesn''t put on a fork and say something about the law field and the Tao field, maybe Chen Ze has fought with him.


    But he was so capable that Chen Ze noticed his intention. There are so many Qianyuan masters here. He has no chance to kill the leader of the murderer family. Why give him the opportunity to break through.


    Chen Ze feels comfortable when the plot succeeds.


    All the way, he twisted the space and ran wildly. How many people found him watching, but he didn''t care at all. This speed is more than ten times faster than flying shuttle. It took only two days to return to the Bank of the Hunhe River and plunged into it. Even if the Terran alliance leader took the transmission array, he couldn''t catch up.


    Wow


    He has been away for three or four months, and people in the Chen family are still waiting for his news. Everyone has made the expectation that Chen Ze will fall or be defeated. After all, there is a place for burial.


    But no one expected Chen Ze to come back so soon. It''s amazing.


    "You failed?"


    A group of people looked at him. Lu qingluan asked. After all, she was the king of Chen.


    Chen Ze laughed, and then the road seal in the middle of the eyebrow appeared. The golden Qi came out through the body, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Why are you so reckless? How can you easily seize the fortune of burying immortals? You''re joking about your life." the Taishang shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder clan, don''t fan it. Now I know where the immortal burial ground is. You''ve been cheated for so many years."


    Heng Mu was surprised, "what do you say?"


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "how about the collection Pavilion of the Chen family?"


    "There are thousands of natural treasures, which is where our Chen family lies." Heng Mu said.


    "But this collection can also be called Dian burial! Burial in the burial ground."


    Qiao Yiqiao''s rat eyes immediately stared round, "I''m going. Why didn''t I follow such a good place. Chen Ze, there must be a lot of treasures in it."


    "There should be, but I''m not in the mood to look for it." Chen Ze said, "I refined my luck, and the leader of the Terran Alliance came over with people to commit suicide and fight alone with me!"


    "You... Aren''t hurt." Jiang Qingyao came anxiously and touched him.


    Chen Ze quickly grabbed her hand: "don''t make trouble. Go back to the house. Don''t worry. Everyone is watching."


    Jiang Qing Yao Yu Guang glanced at it. Everyone couldn''t help laughing and was so angry that he hammered Chen Ze, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing him like this, she was relieved that he was not hurt at all.


    Chen Chen was very curious: "father, what alliance leader did you defeat?"


    "You think your father is a God." Chen Ze said, "I fight with him, and there are several enemies in Qianyuan territory. Even if I win, I can''t escape. I''m not stupid."


    "How did you escape?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Chen zehe smiled, "What''s the identity of the Terran alliance leader? He invited the war. How can he choose any place. I said I didn''t want to destroy the clan land selected by the Chen family and find another fight. I planned to deceive him away from the siege of those people first. Unexpectedly, it was easy for this guy to directly split the space and drill in. As soon as I saw that he was so successful, I had to give him a lesson to let him know what the danger of the people is."


    "Seal the entrance and turn around and run. I can think of your shadow." Xi Shuai laughed.


    "Only people in the same way can think like this." Jiang huaiqiu teased him, but smiled happily: "I''m afraid the alliance leader will be mad."


    Talk and laugh. The burial of immortals has been solved. Now the migration of Chen family can be officially put on the agenda.


    However, at this point, Lu qingluan was afraid. Once the Ju clan migrated, there must be great casualties. But she had to go this step, and she was a little hesitant.


    And now there are wooden men in collusion with the Terran alliance who are secretly eyeing, which should not be careless.


    Dismiss everyone, leaving only hengmu and Chen Ze, who are the two people she trusts most, to finally discuss the plan to go ashore.


    "Two options." Chen Ze raised his finger.


    "Talk about it." Heng Mu said.


    "First, I''ll open the way with Xianfa nuclear bomb. At least we can clear enough space for us to go ashore so that we won''t be caught unprepared." Chen Ze said, "the future trouble of this method is the wooden man''s sneak attack."


    "The second?" asked hengmu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the second is to seek the wooden man first to calm the turbulence at the bottom of the Hun River. Then we can go ashore with Xianfa nuclear bomb."


    "Isn''t this a fucking way?" Heng Mu glared.


    "Yes, it seems formal to say more about such a big thing," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s unrealistic to recruit Mufu. There are more muddy corpses in his hands than we do. If we can eliminate them, they won''t be delayed until now." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "there is another disadvantage of eliminating them. That is, it is equivalent to telling the Terran alliance that we have known their joint plan, and my Xianfa nuclear bomb may not have an effect. If they set up an array of hard resistance, even if it is only a thousand miles away, it will be enough to catch us off guard."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to worry about. You can go ashore to deal with the Terran alliance, and the wooden man has me to deal with it." Chen Ze said, "don''t forget, my inner earth fire!"


    Lu qingluan immediately smiled, "how can I forget this? You''ve thought of it for a long time. It''s just for fun."


    "Tease you, your husband, since I''m not sure when to fight a war. All right, you can order preparation, and we can start migration!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1024

    The Terran alliance leader was in a bad mood. He continued to close the door when he came back, but it was difficult to settle down.


    At the thought of being teased by Chen Ze, he felt his old face hot. He didn''t know how those men secretly laughed at him.


    After sitting hard for two days, I couldn''t settle down. At this time, the voice of Loropetalum sounded outside, "alliance leader, I have something important to see."


    "What''s the matter with you?" he was a little impatient. Why is the old guy so busy. I think it''s better to be a former registered disciple. No matter how big things can be handled, he can be the shopkeeper.


    "It''s someone from Hunhe."


    okay?


    The Terran alliance leader waved and the door opened wide. The Loropetalum outside came in with a jade amulet in his hands and handed it to him.


    "Where are the people coming?" he asked.


    "I''ve left. He said you''ll know when you see it."


    The Terran alliance leader infused the Qi and took a picture of Mufu in the jade talisman. "Terran alliance leader, get ready. The Chen family will go ashore in the 10th day at the latest."


    So fast.


    The Terran alliance leader was surprised. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so decisive when he returned to Hunhe. They don''t even send people to do some preparatory work.


    However, the immortal burial ground is indeed a good place. Chen Ze captured the unbearable fortune, which is the most suitable place for permanent inheritance.


    "Loropetalum, let me know. The tribal forces in the territory of the mortal alliance, large or small. All those who are above the Shenmen territory come to the cultivation camp and give orders like those bandit countries and bandit groups. Anyone who assists in the alliance war will be revoked and issued the alliance identity. At the same time, there will be merit rewards after the war!"


    Loropetalum hurriedly followed the two orders. Countless desperate bandits wanted to be pursued saw hope, while the small tribes made difficulties.


    They all know that the Terran alliance is going to fight a decisive battle with the Chen family. No one has a bottom in this war. After all, the Chen Clan was so terrible. At a glance, the king of Chen killed so many experts of the murderer alliance.


    Now the Chen Clan is coming from the family. I don''t know how many strong people still exist.


    But they know better that if they don''t stand in line at this time, if the Terran alliance really wins, they will be destroyed at that time.


    Countless experts began to gather in the training camp of the Terran alliance. There were hundreds of thousands of experts in the Shenmen realm and more than 100000 experts in the heavenly phenomena realm. There were more than 30000 people in the spirit virtual realm, more than 3000 people in the companion path, and nearly 100 people in the Qianyuan realm.


    So many forces do not include the combat power of the Terran alliance itself. The leader of the Terran alliance rings the ancient bell to awaken the hard-working people in the alliance. There are more than 30 powerful masters in the Qianyuan realm alone, and more than 100 in the companion realm.


    The Terran alliance poured out, and the seven tribes emptied their homes. They all know that if they don''t stop the Chen family from landing, they will have to disappear.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the command of the Terran alliance leader, countless immortal ships soared into the air. No one dared to underestimate such a vast power.


    On the Hun River, ten secluded wooden ships are arranged side by side, each with two Xianfa nuclear bombs.


    This is what they rely on when they go ashore. Hengmu is here to guard them personally.


    "Old clan, Mufu''s army has gathered and is eyeing our rear." a spy reported.


    Lu qingluan frowned, "where have all the people gone?"


    "A thousand miles away from the shore, several elders led the people in the accompanying road territory to the front, followed by lingxu and Shenmen territory."


    All the people of Chen nationality practice. As long as they are children born for more than 50 years, they are basically above the cultivation level of Shenmen. Although the whole is only about 100000, they can cultivate Yan Chenlu and have a strong combat power.


    "Now the woodman obviously wants to harass us." Lu qingluan said, "Chen Ze, it''s up to you now."


    Chen Ze nodded, "don''t worry, if he dares to move rashly, I''ll light the muddy river. At least we can go ashore to avoid, and his muddy corpses can only be turned into ashes."


    After that, he went down into the river with a fierce son and rushed to the Mufu''s army under the guidance of the spy.


    Hun River is bigger than the river and sea, and its bottom bank is also covered with mountains.


    At a glance, Chen Ze''s green eyes in those sewers were all full of killing intention, waiting for his arrival.


    On the mountain in the distance, the wooden man sat cross legged and waved when he saw Chen Ze coming: "isn''t this the uncle of Chen family? Come on, sit down and have a drink."


    Chen Ze looked at him warily, "Mufu, the Chen family is migrating today. If you still want to be an old man of the Chen family, don''t interfere."


    "You''re boring. You''ve turned the Terran alliance upside down. I thought you were a great man. Unexpectedly, you were a coward." the wooden man smiled.


    Chen Ze stepped out onto the mountain, "it doesn''t matter what I am. I must ensure the safety of the Chen people. Mufu, you should know that I climbed out of the Chenyuan. As long as I want, I can light the whole Hun River and turn your army into ashes."


    The wooden man sighed in the open space, "Chen Ze, do you really know Chen family?"


    "What do you want to say?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the wooden man''s body suddenly turned into a wisp of black fog, and when it reappeared, it had reached his side.


    No phase!


    Shrouded in powerful thoughts, Chen Ze''s body didn''t have a trace of resistance. Even in the water, he was in cold sweat and despair.


    "With the current situation of the Chen Clan, if I really want to kill them, why should I join hands with the leader of the Terran alliance." the wooden man''s voice was harsh, but Chen Ze was surprised. "I''d better come and have a drink."


    Chen Ze could not refuse and was forcibly brought into that space. At this time, the wooden man took out the jade bottle and drank it. The turbid Qi on his body began to disappear quickly and gradually revealed his body.


    He used to be the only person in the Chen family. It''s not uncommon for him to have di yuan Lingye.


    The wooden man looks very old, but his blood is pure and his combat power is towering.


    "Please." he poured a glass of wine and sent it to Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze was already the fish on the chopping board, so he was not on guard and drank it all at once.


    "I haven''t drunk wine for many years." the wooden man smiled. "Uncle, do you still think you can turn my army into ashes?"


    "Since you have reached the state of no appearance, why don''t you do it? Are you going to tease us clowns?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    The wooden man looked at the wine cup and said, "what do you think of Chen Clan?"


    "Everyone is loyal and righteous, except for people like you who have their hands stained with Manchu blood," Chen Ze said.


    "You''re right. Our hands are covered with the blood of the clan, and we don''t deserve to be called the Chen family. But we don''t regret that the Chen family has been too comfortable these years, and some people don''t want to go ashore until now." the wooden man said, "time doesn''t treat my Chen family, and I don''t get rid of it if such people kill me."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly: "you have something to say."


    "Let me tell you a secret. Our so-called traitors were actually set up by the ancestors of the Chen family. The purpose is not to make the Chen family too comfortable. They can''t get ashore, so they can only fight with us in the water to keep making progress all the time." Mufu said.


    "Look at the current Chen family, which is the king of all families. It has unique heritage resources and the inheritance blood of the Chen family. But they don''t even have a person without appearance. If you want to activate the blood inheritance, you need to constantly sacrifice blood at the cost of the family''s life. If you don''t change, your son will eventually become a stupid victim."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze felt that he had a deviation in his understanding of the wooden man.


    "So the so-called traitor is the sharpening stone of Chen Clan?" Chen Ze asked in surprise.


    "We are the Chen people, and our blood is doomed to our mission. Even if most of us don''t agree to go ashore, can''t we? Why should we stay at the bottom of the Hun River to fight with them? Our ancestors had great wisdom. They knew that ease would erode their will, so they would set up us to temper them all the time. But in the end, we still couldn''t change the fact that the Chen family declined."


    The woodman smiled bitterly, "Chen Ze, your arrival gives me hope. Including hengmu and Lu qingluan, you young people are not pedantic and know the disadvantages of avoiding the world. However, you can''t succeed if you have those old stubbornness. So I agreed with Mo Ao to destroy the boundary of Chenyuan to solve them and clear the obstacles for the Chen family to go ashore."


    "But we all almost died in that war," Chen Ze said.


    "I can even give up the backbone of the Chen family. What about the lives of your younger generation. As long as Lu qingluan doesn''t die, our plan can be promoted in an orderly way." the wooden man said.


    "Even if you work hard, you are still the enemy of the Chen family. When they meet, they want to frustrate you." Chen Ze said.


    The woodman said, "we are not sorry to die, but the Chen family can only grow to that stage after going ashore and fighting in the general trend. Otherwise, even those Tiandao families in the outer world can''t fight. How can we fight with heaven."


    "Chen Ze didn''t know the great righteousness of the elder until today. He confessed." Chen Ze was convinced by the old man at this time.


    "Chen Ze, what I said to you today must not be told to a third person. I can''t go back to the Chen family, but I still have to clear the obstacles for the Chen family. When the Chen family comes ashore, it will touch the interests of many people. No one can guarantee what changes have taken place in the demon family, demon cultivation and even Zundian."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I understand what you mean. Thank you for protecting the Chen family."


    "Well, we still have to make some noise. I can''t fool the leader of the Terran alliance and let him gather strength to stop you. Your immortal nuclear bomb is powerful. I''ll know when I clean up zanbu. This is an opportunity. It''s up to you whether you can seriously damage the Terran Alliance and give the Chen family room to go ashore and strive for stable development." the wooden man smiled evil.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s really bad luck for the Terran alliance leader to meet you."


    "Ha ha... I''ll let people toss on the water in a moment. You light a fire wall in the Hun River. The Terran alliance leader has set up spies on the Hun River. They have to know. Then I''ll let the army withdraw to the inner bank to hide."


    "I see."


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to believe him at this time, because he had no choice. If you really fight, a no phase environment is too powerful and can also destroy the Chen family.

 Chapter 1025

    Boom, boom


    The surface of Hun River is constantly choppy, and endless fire in the center of the earth spreads to block everything.


    "Already started to fight." Heng Mu looked at that side, "I don''t know whether Chen Ze can stand it."


    "His fire in the center of the earth is the bane of turbidity. Even in the Qianyuan period, it can''t be cheap to beat a wooden man in the water. Moreover, Chen Ze''s combat power is no worse than him, and he should be able to resist it." Lu qingluan said.


    They are still waiting, waiting for the spies who have touched the shore to determine the position of the Terran Alliance Army.


    At this time, on the muddy river, the wooden boat sent by the Terran alliance leader saw muddy corpses fighting each other in the huge waves, and the war was fierce. They quickly summoned and reported it. The Terran alliance leader here kept receiving news from everywhere and couldn''t help but be very happy.


    "It seems that the wooden man really wants to kill all the Chen family!" he laughed.


    Loropetalum said, "what are we going to do? My spies reported that many muddy corpses have landed, and some have recovered. There should be no doubt about the Chen family."


    "Ally leader, are we really going to attack until they are completely ashore? If we wait for them to gain a firm foothold, I''m afraid we won''t have an advantage. After all, it''s the Chen Clan, and its combat power can''t be underestimated." someone said.


    The Terran alliance leader thought again and again. A new round of information came. The area of the water war had pushed hundreds of miles to the shore. He speculated that the Chen family should be driven ashore by the Mufu''s army immediately. It was indeed an opportunity to attack.


    "The whole army followed orders and pushed forward a thousand miles."


    Their army was 1500 miles from the shore at this time, and only 500 miles from the shore after advancing 1000 miles.


    They can see the situation on the shore with their eyesight at the first time, and then they can attack at the first time.


    On the Hun River, hengmu received a report and was immediately delighted to find the Terran Alliance Army.


    Chen Ze gave him the use method of Xianfa nuclear bomb. This time, there is no need for precision strike. As long as ten Xianfa nuclear bombs can be exploded in the Terran Alliance Army, it doesn''t matter whether they cause damage to the top of the Terran alliance.


    After all, their initial intention was to open the way with Xianfa nuclear bomb to prevent the Terran alliance from launching a sneak attack when they landed.


    "Fire!"


    Hengmu ordered. Ten Xianfa nuclear bombs spewed out. The speed was accelerating step by step, and soon reached the speed that can only be possessed by level 10 flight array.


    Chen Ze received the message from hengmu and immediately began to close the fire in the center of the earth to prevent it from spreading and harming the Mufu''s army.


    Seeing that he had begun to close up, the wooden man came close: "why, it has been launched?"


    "Well." Chen Ze immediately extinguished the fire in the center of the earth, and then said with a smile: "elder, please give me a hand and hang some color for me. We have to do enough of this play."


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    As soon as his voice fell, the woodman stretched out his finger and nodded on Chen Ze''s chest. Chen Ze cried out in pain: "I''ll go. As for you, make so many blood holes for me."


    The woodman smiled and said, "it''s easy to cheat the two dolls of hengmu and Lu qingluan, but the leader of the Terran alliance is an individual. He also knows my cultivation without phase. If you don''t fight hard to kill me, he''s easy to be suspicious."


    "Why don''t I cut off another leg," Chen Ze said.


    "I think so." the wooden man thought.


    Chen Ze immediately shook his head. "I''ll tell you. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll go and see the excitement on the shore."


    "I''ll go too."


    Mufu ordered the army to withdraw to the Bank of Hun River. Then he turned into black fog and shuttled back and forth at the bottom bank, directly surpassing Chen Ze.


    "Senior, I can''t see you still like to watch the excitement." Chen Ze laughed.


    "I saved the game myself, how can I miss it." he turned into a black fog, and there was no trace at the bottom of the Hun River. No one could find him.


    "We suddenly stopped fighting. What about the spies set up by the Terran alliance leader on the river?" Chen Ze asked, "will you notice anything unusual?"


    The woodman''s voice came: "how can I keep them. Don''t worry, I cleaned them up early."


    On the shore and in the air, the Terran alliance leader waited quietly, but the Chen people below suddenly turned around and returned to the water without hesitation.


    What''s going on?


    He frowned slightly. At this time, he saw ten huge iron pillars sprang out of the fog of the muddy river, and his head was very sharp.


    "What''s that?" someone was surprised to see.


    The Loropetalum fixed almost three or four breaths and immediately changed his face: "no, at this time, Chen Ze''s means to destroy zanbu is as powerful as the forbidden curse!"


    "Get out!"


    The Terran alliance leader immediately ordered. But the distance of 500 Li is only more than ten seconds for the Xianfa nuclear bomb with tens of times the speed of sound.


    In such a short time, it is difficult for most experts in the companion Taoist realm to escape from their outbreak range.


    Boom, boom


    The powerful light and heat radiation is more terrible than the power of any immortal method. It instantly carbonizes people and dissipates them into powder.


    Chen Ze was suddenly retreated and moved back by the huge waves in the water. He couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, I still missed."


    He didn''t know how far he had been rushed back, and then he was brought forward quickly.


    Finally reached the shore, at this time, the dazzling light was over, the scorching heat wave was wave after wave, and the ten nuclear bombs impacted each other. Although the final diffusion range was affected, the collision of the two shock waves was more powerful.


    Ten nuclear bombs exploded and a big pit nearly 50 miles in diameter and two or three miles deep was blown out on the ground. The surging Hun River water is pushed out by the shock wave, and when it returns, it is directly submerged here to fill the pit.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of Terran Alliance troops were completely dispersed by the storm, and more than half of them died directly.


    The Terran alliance leader withdrew twenty or thirty thousand miles away with the wolf and watched the powerful force swallow up his army.


    "Alliance leader, we... Suffered heavy losses!" Loropetalum had messy hair and scorched body.


    Terran alliance leader gnashing his teeth, "count the losses immediately and see if we can fight!"


    Someone immediately went to make statistics, and someone here didn''t understand: "it''s strange that since they are fighting with the wooden man, how can someone be assigned to calculate us?"


    "There are less than 1000 people on the shore. It''s a pity that the Mufu didn''t give me accurate information, and the people we arranged didn''t find it. I''m so careless that I forgot Chen Ze''s move and Xianfa nuclear bomb." the Terran alliance leader has suffered from collapse since he took charge of the alliance himself, especially this time.


    Half an hour later, the statistics of all parties came up, "there are less than 50000 people in Shenmen territory, and only about 3000 people in lingxu. There are only 500 people left in the companion Road, and nearly half of the experts in Qianyuan territory have been lost, but there are still 53 people."


    "Enough! Herald, kill back. I want the Chen family to pay for their blood!"


    The Terran alliance leader ordered that all the troops were angry at this time and killed them back.


    At this time, the people of the Chen family had already landed. Lu qingluan and they were all setting up the array according to Chen Ze''s deployment, and Qiao Yiqiao guided them. The defense array was formed one by one, which could at least resist many rounds of attacks.


    Chen Ze saw that the Terran army was killed back. He wanted to rush directly, but he was directly held by the wooden man. "You can''t show up, otherwise it seems that it''s too easy for me to die in a state of no phase, which will make the Terran alliance leader suspicious."


    When they spoke, the Terran alliance''s army had launched the first round of attack, but all were blocked by the temporarily arranged array. Then the people of the Chen family began to fight back, and all kinds of magic tools and fairy formulas smashed out like money. After the first wave, the Terran army lost a lot. On the Chen side, only three defensive arrays were broken. Most of the people inside retreated to the nearby arrays in time, and the casualties were very small.


    "Damn, I broke that array!"


    A friar in Qianyuan territory shouted angrily, rushed out with a stride, and rolled with a powerful attack.


    But before he came near, he was blocked by a figure. He was a deacon elder of the Chen family.


    After only three meetings, the Deacon elders of Chen family crushed each other with strong combat power, scattered their fields and killed them.


    "The Chen Clan is really strong. Let''s fight." the leader of the Terran alliance opened his mouth, and the elders of the seven tribes gathered around him set out one after another to kill here.


    Lu qingluan raised his hand and waved, "the people of the Chen family listen to the order and carry out the plan."


    Then a group of Chen friars in Qianyuan territory rushed out of the defense array and opposed the Terran Alliance Army.


    There are more than 50 people on the other side, but there are less than 30 of them. Almost everyone has to face more than two experts.


    After a duel, the Terran alliance fought with nearly twice the number of people, and the casualties were several times greater than those of the Chen family.


    The war damage ratio of both sides has reached one to four!


    Boom, boom


    The defense array below was broken little by little, and the monks below the companion road finally began to cross and fight.


    The Terran alliance leader hasn''t made a move yet. Even now they are down, they still want to fight. He was still waiting, waiting for the wooden man''s startling blow in the back.


    With the passage of time, the war has become white hot. The losses of both sides are getting bigger and bigger. Chen Ze can''t sit still. "Senior, I have to do it."


    "Well, you go."


    At this time, Chen Zechong rushed out of the river and quickly rushed into the war, "the people of the Chen family listen to the order and withdraw!"


    At his command, it was handed down by the king of Chen, and all the young people fighting in the Chen family retreated.


    The Terran alliance leader frowned slightly when he saw him: "Chen Ze, you just shot."


    "I can''t help it. I took someone to stop the murky corpse army of the old Woodman. Naturally, I got ashore a little late."


    what the hell!


    The woodman scolded in the back, "this bastard boy took the opportunity to revenge me. I knew he would poke more holes in him."


    The Terran alliance leader saw that he had seven or eight blood holes in his chest, which didn''t seem to be pretended. But at the thought of Mufu''s accomplishments, there must be something strange about it.


    "The Mufu is a cultivation without phase. How can you defeat him!" the leader of the Terran Alliance said: "you are the companion cultivation. Even if you have the strength to kill Qianyuan, you can''t be the opponent of the Mufu."


    "Do you want to know?" Chen Ze laughed and suddenly ordered: "Chen people listen to the order and throw water!"


    At this time, tens of thousands of Chen family experts listened to the order and took water from the Great Lake blasted by Xianfa nuclear bomb and threw it to the Terran army.


    For a moment, it was like pouring rain. As soon as Chen Ze raised his hand, several fire dragons rushed out, igniting the water of these muddy rivers and turning them into a fire prison.


    Those included Terran alliance armies that touched a little were burned to ashes by the whole people, and there was no room for resistance.


    This alone will kill and injure a large number of people in the Terran army.


    "This is the way I can kill him!" Chen Ze said with a smile. "My fire in the center of the earth is the bane of turbidity. Once lit, it can''t be extinguished, but it will only be burned to ashes. The wooden man is very strong, but he is too careless. He thinks he can kill me with one blow and wants to humiliate me. He''s not unjust in death!"


    But the Terran alliance leader still didn''t believe it. Chen Ze laughed, "alliance leader, we didn''t end the first war last time. Come again today!"


    The Terran alliance leader almost scolded his mother after hearing this. Do you still say that it''s not over?


    "As long as you don''t run away without fighting this time!" the Terran alliance leader sneered.


    "The void war, I''m advanced this time!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he opened the void and jumped in first. The Terran alliance leader quietly looked at the crack and jumped in when it was almost over.


    But


    Waiting for him was a dazzling white awn. He had just seen it. How could he not know that it was an exploded Xianfa nuclear bomb.


    "Chen Ze thief..."

 Chapter 1026

    The Terran alliance leader doesn''t eat dry food. Even if Chen Ze rewards him with a fairy nuclear bomb and seals the surrounding space with the law of gravity, he can''t easily escape from the void, but he still can''t kill him.


    Seeing the Terran alliance leader dragging his residual body to escape from the void crack, Xi Shuai couldn''t bear to see it. "Chen Ze, you are so mean that I can''t see it anymore."


    "Fuck you, he''s been living for so many years and has broken through to the state of no appearance. It''s good to fight with me alone?" Chen Ze looked at the Terran alliance leader with a smile: "alliance leader, don''t say I don''t talk about martial ethics. Nuclear bombs are also my means of killing the enemy. We didn''t say we can''t use them."


    The Terran alliance leader is oppressed by the loss. At present, no matter whether the wooden man is dead or not, their Terran Alliance Army has been defeated today.


    Fortunately, the Chen clan has just landed and will not completely destroy them.


    "Withdraw!"


    The Terran alliance leader bit his teeth. He''s hurt too badly now. Chen Ze may not be able to help him, but the experts of Chen family are not joking. Three or two find a chance to rush forward. He can''t bear the situation now.


    Fortunately... All his feelings at the moment of life and death made him find a chance to make a breakthrough.


    The Chen Clan landed and the Terran Alliance Army was defeated. Hundreds of thousands of troops came, and only tens of thousands of people returned. It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    The Chen Clan counted the casualties. In fact, there were many. But this is something that must be experienced, and in the future, the people of Chen family will experience in the great world, and death is inevitable.


    They are still repairing in situ. Here, Lu qingluan and Heng Mu find Chen Ze and pull him aside: "did you really kill the wooden man?"


    "What do you think? I can come back if he doesn''t die?" Chen Ze rolled his eyes. "You two don''t believe me."


    "I really don''t believe it." Heng Mu said, "the old man of the wooden man is full of tricks. At the beginning, he and Mo Ao gave us a headache. I was almost killed by them several times. Naturally, I know their means."


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. He didn''t nearly get killed. He didn''t want to kill you at all.


    "You know you want me to die. Look, is this a joke?" Chen Ze pointed to the blood hole in his body.


    This injury is the best evidence. Hengmu can''t find any flaws.


    Everyone healed in situ and tried to ensure that they would not be attacked when they were on their way.


    On the third day, the sky rumbled and more than 30 fairy ships came, with great momentum. Lu qingluan, shocked and alert, stared at them.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he really laughed and waved from a distance: "here!"


    A large ship in the fairy fleet rushed out directly and landed near them. Hu Lengtong, dressed in red, came near: "boss Chen, you''re really beautiful in this battle."


    "It''s mainly because the friars of Chen Clan are too strong. It''s not a problem to hit three or four in the same realm." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hu Lengtong, charm is not reduced. I haven''t seen my brother these years. Don''t you miss me?" Xi Shuai came up.


    Jiang huaiqiu pulled his ear: "I miss you very much, too. Come and have a chat."


    Hu Lengtong chuckled and said, "boss Chen, I''ve secretly contacted many tribes over the years. There''s something about Jiangling Xiancheng as a lesson. These people don''t want to follow the Terran alliance. Today they all come and swear allegiance."


    Chen Ze said: "in fact, it''s not necessary. The Chen Clan doesn''t go ashore to seek hegemony. They just need to be themselves. However, under the command of the Chen Clan, they don''t have to hand over any cultivation resources to the Terran alliance. How much they can compete for is their own."


    Hu Lengtong didn''t agree with him. "You still need dignity. You don''t want to be the second human race alliance. The collected resources can be reduced, but you must let them know that you are the backbone."


    "What you said is right. I''ll leave it to you. The purpose of the Chen Clan is to try not to affect the affairs of all tribes and protect them from being bullied by the Terran alliance." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, this is what they want to hear most." Hu Lengtong said: "this time I enlisted 35 immortal ships from them, which should be enough to carry the people of the Chen family."


    "That''s enough." Lu qingluan said, "thank you."


    Chen Ze introduced them: "this is king Chen."


    Hu Lengtong was envious. She knew that King Chen was Chen Ze''s wife: "I''ve seen Lord Chen."


    "Just call me sister Lu." Lu qingluan said, "you were the first person to follow Chen Ze. Now the Chen family comes ashore, you are your own."


    Chen Ze said, "now that the boat has arrived, let''s stop sleeping here and go to our new home."


    Then everyone got on the boat and headed for the burial place.


    After more than half a month''s flight, everyone paid attention to this fleet. The news of the defeat of the Terran alliance has spread for a long time. Now Chen Ze''s ancient totem flag is hanging, which makes those tribal people yearn for it.


    Arriving at the burial place, Lu qingluan saw that ten floating peaks had fallen and nine mountains were magnificent. He fell in love with it at a glance.


    "Lord Chen Wang, it''s time to give this place a new name." Chen Ze smiled.


    "It''s better to call it the burial place. Just change it to Tibetan characters," she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t object. Anyway, this is the clan land of Chen Clan.


    "The main peak is the main hall of the family. I choose the peak in the back as your residence. People can live anywhere else. Anyway, there is a lot of space. If it''s bad, there are nine mountains and countless peaks that can be used," Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan was very satisfied with Chen Ze''s arrangement. "Well, there are many things to do for the new migration in the family. I can''t care about you in a short time. If you are lonely, go to find Qingyao."


    "She knows that she has been dumped by us too much. Even chen''er''s cultivation has surpassed her. She has been holding her strength for cultivation. Can you bear it?" Chen Ze looked around and hugged her.


    "Then use your hand."


    Lu qingluan pushed away and flew away. Chen Ze touched his nose and suddenly shouted, "then I''ll open another room!"


    "You try!"


    Suddenly two voices came from different directions, frightening Chen Zeyi to shrink his neck. Then he looked at what else he had to do, but the woodman''s voice sounded in his ear: "come to me."


    Thanks to the master''s plan, the Chen family can get ashore smoothly this time. Otherwise, they will face the Terran Alliance on the way of migration after landing, and the loss will be too great.


    When he reached the secluded place of a mountain in the rear, the wooden man had found a good training place for himself.


    "Elder, you''re looking for a good environment. You have plenty of energy and pleasant scenery."


    The woodman looked at him. "I''m an old man, and there''s only so much right to enjoy."


    "Hey, hey, I''m trying to be more realistic. Please don''t blame me." Chen Ze bowed down to apologize.


    "Well, you have a good array. Lay a hidden array for me here. Don''t be found by any wandering kid," he said.


    "This is simple." Chen Ze said, "elder, are you here to secretly protect the Chen family?"


    The wooden man said, "after this war, the hall of honor can''t stand idly by, and those old monsters who don''t come out but have friends with the Terran alliance will come to trouble. I can rest assured here. I just don''t know how long I can protect the Chen family because of my weak power."


    "Just give me some more time and I''ll share it for my predecessors," Chen Ze said.


    The wooden man looked at him with satisfaction and said, "Chen Ze, your boy is really amazing, but I have greater expectations for you. After the ancestors of the Chen family failed, they understood that the first war of God is not a matter of any family, but of all creatures in the world. Now the experience in the border passage has no effect on you. You should get out as soon as possible."


    Chen Ze spread his hands, "I also know, but the border crossing can only be opened once every 50 years. Now there are more than 20 years left."


    "This is Chen Zi''s order. You can open the border alone once, but you can only take three people out. You have to go to the outside world and look for more opportunities. Remember, if you want to complete the battle of heaven, you must prove the Tao and honor!"


    The wooden man sent out a golden token. The texture can''t see what it is. An ancient Chen character on it exudes a strong smell.


    Chen Ze said, "elder, please take care of my wife and children when I''m away."


    "You can rest assured that in the past, there is me here. Chen Ze, I know it is unfair to impose these unwarranted responsibilities on you, but there are endless causes and consequences in the world. What we want is to let our descendants inherit them." Mufu said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. I still have a little virgin feelings. Since I decided to bear it, I won''t give up easily."


    The Mufu was satisfied with Chen Ze''s answer, and then asked, "Chen Ze, although you have strong combat power now, and even can kill Qianyuan masters with your companion cultivation, you should never underestimate your opponents. Moreover, when you go out of the border, the strong outside are standing, and there are always people comparable to you."


    "I never underestimate any opponent. I will never waste another word if I can kill him first." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Also, if you meet people of the Tiandao family, don''t get angry too early. They are all people who accept the great treasure and represent the will of the Tiandao," he said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was curious and asked, "senior, I''ve heard the Taishang of the Chen family mention the Tiandao family. What is this existence?"


    "The Tiandao family has existed for a long time. In the first battle of God, it was them who fought against the Chen family, the witch family and the Wu family in the early stage. The Tiandao family is actually the will of the Tiandao blessing in the fairyland, and each family has different strong ideas." the wooden man said: "we worked hard to understand the avenue of time, but they can directly inherit the power of the law by blood."


    "Fortunately, I don''t suffer in this respect," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "But you should also be careful. Like us, these Tiandao families survived the first World War. Their heritage is terrible. Go out and find the people of the witch family if you have a chance. They will like your array talent and try to win them over as much as possible." the wooden man said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised: "the witch family has long been an ally."


    "At that time, the war just ended. The Witch King died against the king of Wu. The Wu family was chased by the Tiandao family for help several times, but the Chen family was busy avoiding the pursuit of the Tiandao. Later, after establishing this barrier, they went out to look for it several times, but they couldn''t find their whereabouts, and I don''t know whether they passed it down." the wooden man said: "if you see it, even if they are hostile to you, don''t embarrass them."


    "Don''t worry, master, then... I''ll go to the array first." Chen Ze said.


    The woodman nodded.

 Chapter 1027

    In only half a month, the Chen Clan received the letter of surrender from the tribes, Xiancheng and zongmen forces within a radius of nearly ten million miles around the Tibetan immortal land.


    This group has occupied nearly half of the Terran territory, and many of these forces died in the battle of Chen Clan landing, so they can better understand the hardships of the small tribe. Now it''s better to take refuge in the Chen Clan than to die with the Terran alliance.


    Seeing that the Chen clan has completely stabilized, Chen Ze began to arrange a large family protection array for the Chen Clan. For this matter, he gathered with hengmu and Qiao Yiqiao for a long time. Finally, the large array jointly arranged by him can be described as earth shaking. Coupled with the powerful and huge underground Qi pulse of the Tibetan immortal land, it is difficult to break even if an expert from the no phase environment comes.


    Chen Ze''s relatives and friends were not happy because everyone knew that Chen Ze was leaving.


    Finally, Jiang Qingyao came out of the closed gate. She knew she couldn''t drag Chen Ze''s hind legs. She just came out to visit.


    He can''t turn back on this road. Whether it is the present fairyland or his sister on the earth, it is doomed that Chen Ze can not stand still and be full of the status quo.


    "Out of the Terran realm, there will be a more chaotic passage area. The demon clan and demon Xiu are inhumane. They can kill even the closest people for their interests." Hu Lengtong said: "but old Chen can kill in Dalian Qianyuan territory. I don''t think anyone here can pose a threat to you."


    Hengmu shook his head, "not necessarily. People of the same generation naturally pose no threat to him, but don''t forget the Terran alliance. Now everyone knows that Chen Ze is the main general of our Chen family. Killing him will cause heavy losses to Chen Ze. So there will be many people in the dark."


    "Out of the Terran field, it is really those hidden strengths that dominate, or be careful." Lu qingluan said: "protect yourself."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the whole life and death, I''m not so easy to die. Take care, everyone!"


    Chen Ze shook his hand, then jumped up and flew away.


    At present, there are still a lot of these people who have weight to step out of the Terran field, but the people of the Chen family still need stability, so no one will go out for the time being. As for Chen Ze''s friends, their strength is still much worse. We decided to improve their strength as much as possible and then go wandering.


    "Did he really leave?" the Terran alliance leader''s body has just recovered, but the injury will not heal so easily. He has to cultivate for a long time.


    "Not bad. Alliance leader, I have contacted our better strength in the channel to let them pay attention. If you have the opportunity, kill it!" Loropetalum said.


    "This son has become a climate now. It''s not so easy to kill him. By the way, what''s the investigation about the war?" the Terran alliance leader still feels that he has been trapped. The wooden man has no phase, so how can he die so easily.


    Loropetalum chinense said, "Chen Ze''s fire in the center of the earth can indeed drive away the turbid qi and ignite the turbid Qi. If it is a war in the muddy river, if the wooden man doesn''t kill Chen Ze, he will be ignited. He can''t extinguish himself, there is only a dead end!"


    "Well, it''s better if he dies. This man is a more terrible existence than Chen Wang Lu qingluan. He is a person who can''t control. It''s better if he dies."


    The Terran alliance leader then closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Chen Ze flew all the way and finally came to the frontier fortress in the Terran field. The gold here is another style. Huge fortresses stand up, with traces of war hanging on them.


    Chen Ze enters the city. Although it is nominally controlled by the Terran alliance, it is basically in a state of ownerlessness. Once there is a foreign invasion, it is up to the people in the city to resist it.


    "Yo, look, my brother is new." then a bearded man came up with a harmless smiling face.


    "Well, my brother has good eyesight. I just came here and planned to go out to practice. I don''t know what I can pay attention to." Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    The beard said, "the biggest rule in our place is that there are no rules. Brother, grab what you like. For example, if I like you, I want to..."


    The man''s thick beard trembled and his tongue was sweet on his lips, which made Chen Ze sick. "Don''t you, I''m not good at this. Give me some useful information, I''ll be good for you."


    "Shangdao, in that case, I''ll let you go." beard smiled, "everyone here can''t be trusted. Any guide is a guy who doesn''t blink. If you really want to stand here, you can buy a slave."


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him. "The guides are unreliable, and the slaves are unreliable."


    "That''s different. Slaves are all planted with a death spell. After the master gets it, he can decide their life and death at will. It only takes one thought. Moreover, the death spell has a time limit. They have to rely on the master''s continuous delay to live, so they dare not let the master have an accident," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Yes, my brother has given me a lot of useful suggestions. This is yours."


    Throw him a storage ring. The beard''s divine knowledge sweeps inside and his eyes shine: "big pen, from the tribe?"


    Chen Ze waved to the slave market: "see you later!"


    see you later?


    Beard smiled hard and summoned people immediately.


    The slave market is not small, in a remote corner of the fortress. Those slaves have men and women, and some obviously have the characteristics of demon clan.


    Some people just sit in the corner, others are locked in cages and chained with magic tools.


    "Man, buy slaves? Come to our house and have a look. It''s good to have more goods. Whether you buy to warm the bed or cooperate in combat." at this time, a man looked at Chen Ze and came up and said.


    Chen Ze looked at his servant and said, "Why are you so many women here? Can you fight?"


    "Hey, you just don''t know the goods." the man said, "people can''t judge by appearance. Besides, my slaves here are half demon blood, this..."


    He grabbed a red haired woman, twisted her ear and said, "the blood of the red stingy leopard is the cultivation of heaven."


    Bang!


    He kicked the woman in front of Chen Ze, "take off your clothes and let your guest touch it."


    "No, I''m so sorry," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. Don''t touch it for money. Do business, you have to buy comfortable. This fight is not wrong to warm the bed, it''s just a little pressure on your waist, man. You should have strong self-control," he said.


    The woman looked up at Chen Ze. Her pupils were really cats and her skin was healthy wheat color.


    Chen Ze looked past her and looked back. The cages over there were basically men. Only the cages in the corner were locked with a petite body, which looked more like a child.


    At this time, he lowered his head, covered his face with long black hair, and didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "What about that? What price?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man looked back and said, "you want her? Man, I didn''t pit you. It''s not easy to provoke, and I don''t know what it is. Although it''s also a cultivation achievement of the celestial realm, two spiritual realms died when catching her. I bought it at a high price and thought I could make a lot of money, but who ever thought that no one dared to want it, I was about to smash it. To tell the truth, she''s not easy to control."


    "So fun?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take this."


    At this time, the man looked at the Leopard Woman in front of him and said, "OK, I''ll give you this if you want. Half a million middle-grade spirit stones. If it''s a top-grade spirit stone, you only need three!"


    Chen Ze nodded, "the price is OK."


    As he said this, he once again lost a storage item and gave it up. The man took it and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be happy and blossom. "Top grade spirit stone, good thing."


    Then he took out the jade amulet, engraved and painted on it, and then handed it to Chen Ze: "this is the way they use the death mantra. Don''t use it wrong, otherwise it will kill them."


    Chen Ze looked at the girl in the cage and said, "then open the shackles."


    The man threw out two more keys to him. "You have all the cages. Open them when you get out of the fortress. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Chen Ze smiled, walked over and squatted down to see if he could confirm that he was still a child.


    He then picked up the cage and flew to the fortress. Nearly 300 miles out of the fortress, he stopped and looked back to see that the leopard woman came with him.


    "You..."


    The woman said, "I have been given to my master. Naturally, I want to follow you."


    Chen Ze threw the jade amulet directly to her: "you are free. You don''t have to follow me anymore."


    The woman didn''t even look at the jade talisman. Her pupils were dark and burst into a killing intention: "she''s a soft hearted good man. My sister is reluctant to kill you."


    "Sister Li, don''t say that. Who didn''t you say that to? You didn''t tear it to pieces in the end."


    The familiar voice came from the man who sold himself to his slave. Of course, there were many people around him, and there was the big beard who had benefited from Chen Ze.


    "Little brother, we meet again, ha ha..." big beard smiled.


    Chen Ze is very calm, "the Bureau."


    "It doesn''t count. Most people do business properly, but old Ma said your boy is too fat and must be killed." the seller said.


    Chen Ze is only interested in the little guy in the cage now. He turns his head and asks, "are you one of them, too?"


    "No."


    The voice was so cold that I finally opened my mouth.


    "Strange, it''s the first time I''ve heard you talk when you''ve been in my hands for so long," said the seller.


    The little guy in the cage raised his head, long hair two points, showing a white normal face, very dead. His face is round and tender.


    "If you don''t want to die, hurry away. This man is very dangerous," she said, looking up at Chen Ze.


    He?


    Several people were stunned when they heard this. Chen Ze held his shoulder and smiled back at the little guy: "how do you think I''m dangerous?"


    The girl''s eyes fell on the jade pendant that Chen Ze wanted to see, and she didn''t say anything.


    Sister Li smiled, "the little guy is strange. He''s just a state of heaven. My sister is looking forward to the pleasure of tearing him up."


    The girl smiled and looked very seeping. Somehow, Sister Li felt a little uneasy. She looked at Chen Ze again, but she still couldn''t see anything.


    "Play tricks. Do you think you can scare me?"


    The seller stepped out one step and unexpectedly had the cultivation of spiritual emptiness. The powerful offensive rolled over. It''s hard to imagine how Chen Ze in the sky could survive in front of him.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Zegen didn''t do anything. He just raised a finger and pierced the man''s eyebrows. Then the body fell there.


    Gollum!


    They were all stunned at the sight, especially the beard. At this time, Sister Li''s pupils were completely dilated and round like a black hole.


    "She''s right. I''m really dangerous."


    As Chen Ze watched, the bearded puff knelt there: "Sir, spare your life!"


    Bang!


    Chen Ze shook his hand, and the body of his beard exploded in the air. "Spare my life. I hate it when others calculate on me."


    The little girl looked directly at Chen Ze at this time: "do you want to kill everyone?"


    "You don''t want them to die?" Chen Ze smiled at her.


    "That man once gave me water," she said, pointing to a man behind.


    "OK, for your sake, I''ll let them go. Let''s go before I change my mind."


    As soon as Chen Ze''s words came out, Sister Li turned and ran away. Where dare they stay here.

 Chapter 1028

    There were only two people left, and the scene was silent for a time.


    Chen Ze looked at the little spot in front of him with his shoulders in his arms, full of curiosity.


    "Now that we have a relationship, can I know your name?" he asked.


    The girl said, "you''d better not know, or you''ll have endless trouble."


    Chen Ze smiled, "endless trouble? I''m just afraid you don''t think I''m in trouble."


    "Do you really want to know?" there was a frightening smile on the girl''s pale face.


    "Come on, if it''s really too much trouble, I''ll run away," Chen Ze said.


    "My name is Qianjia."


    Chen Zepu sneered, "fate, my name is wanhu."


    "Forget it, I don''t understand what I told you." the girl then closed her eyes.


    Chen Ze leaned against a tree and looked at her quietly. After a long time, he said, "how long do you need?"


    The girl was interrupted and asked him curiously, "what and how long will it take?"


    "Break free from the curse of death, aren''t you just attacking the shackles of the curse of death?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Are you kidding? Once the curse of death is planted, it''s hard to solve it. I don''t have that ability," the girl said.


    Chen Ze shook his head and didn''t believe her at all: "there is no magic spell that can''t be solved in this world, especially for you."


    Qianjia didn''t understand, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know what I''m talking about," Chen Ze shrugged. "You''d better hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    He grabbed the jade amulet and threw it to her. "Knowing what''s inside may help you."


    Qianjia meat''s small hand grabbed the jade charm and was surprised, "you should give it to me. If I control the use of the death spell, you will have no control over me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m an adult of wanhu. I only speak the word ''virtue'' and always convince people with virtue. I believe you will be very moved and volunteer to walk with me."


    "Then you are wrong. I will never walk with you. What can you do for me?" Qianjia shook her head, but looked at him with a playful expression. "I see how you can convince people with virtue!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I will still let you feel my full sincerity until you agree."


    Qianjia was speechless and stared at Chen Ze, "you said to convince people with virtue!"


    "Wu De, can''t you?" Chen Ze slowly clenched his fist.


    Qianjia had nothing to say. She found that this guy was so rogue.


    After sitting for a long time, Qianjia suddenly burst out a mass of blood gas. Then she opened her mouth and vomited a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person became depressed.


    Chen Ze looked at it curiously and asked, "untied?"


    "Well," said Qianjia, "now you can ask me three questions. After answering them, I''ll leave."


    oh


    Chen Ze nodded. "Are you going with me?"


    Qianjia: "no!"


    "Are you going with me?" Chen Ze said again.


    Qianjia: "hmm?"


    "Are you going with me?" Chen Ze said again.


    Qianjia Shua got up: "no! The three questions are over. It''s your own waste of opportunity. Don''t blame me."


    "I don''t blame you. It seems that you haven''t seen my virtue yet. I have to show it to you. Then you will admire me from your heart and promise me."


    Chen Ze stood up.


    Qianjia suddenly burst into breath, and the cultivation accomplishments of the celestial realm were revealed, "although I don''t know what cultivation accomplishments you are, don''t provoke me. My strength can''t be expressed by cultivation accomplishments."


    Chen Ze''s body speed did not decrease at all, and he rushed up with his fist.


    Then there was a crazy fist and hammer, and Qianjia kept screaming. She often gathered a mass of black Qi and was scattered by Chen Ze before she used it. Only a moment later, her originally pale face was blue and purple, which was called a tragedy.


    "Enough!" Qianjia suddenly shouted.


    Chen Ze was obedient and stopped directly. "How? I admire my martial virtue."


    "Shameless! As a child, you can lay such a heavy hand," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the child can''t deceive me. I used to know a woman who has been around for 30000 years. She''s the mother who keeps her mouth shut. She hasn''t been taken care of by me yet. Come with me. Our names are a perfect match. Thousands of families are destined to harm others together."


    Qianjia rubbed her chin, "you bastard, I won''t follow you if I kill you!"


    Bang Bang


    "I him......" Qianjia wanted to cry, "stop! I agree not yet."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and took it for granted: "look, I said you have to be deeply convinced by my martial virtue."


    "I''ll go to your uncle and let me follow you. Wait. I''ll kill you if I find a chance!" Qianjia roared.


    "This is no service. It''s necessary to show it again." Chen Ze squeezed his fist and rattled. Qianjia was deeply afraid of his fist. "Yes, I really am."


    Chen Ze smiled proudly, "then get up and go on the road."


    Qianjia reluctantly followed behind Chen Ze, and the palm of his hand Condensed Black energy several times, but after hesitation, it dispersed. It''s not that she is soft hearted, but she''s not sure whether it will succeed. If she fails, the worst thing is to get beaten up. Maybe this guy will kill her directly.


    The two have now officially left the Terran territory. Chen Ze bought Qianjia as a temporary guide.


    "Next is the scuffle area, which is also the real channel of the border. Countless creatures die in the scuffle between demons here every day. Why are you here?" Qianjia asked.


    "Come to you, who makes me a million households." Chen Ze teased her.


    "Come on, what are you doing here?" Qianjia looked at him hesitantly. "Your cultivation is very strong. I can''t see through. The spirit virtual master is vulnerable in front of you. You... Are your companion!"


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter what cultivation I am. Where are we going next?"


    "Ju LAN Guan, that''s the first stop for new people to try." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze was not very satisfied. "I''m such a strong man. I''ll go to the first stop for trial practice. Who do you despise?"


    "There are also more dangerous places. I''m afraid you don''t dare to go." Qianjia clearly despises it.


    "I dare not? You choose the most dangerous one!"


    Chen Ze came here to go out directly, but he can''t reveal his intention too early. There is someone guarding the exit of the border passage. Now the Chen family is different from the past. Even if they can compete with the Terran alliance now, the demon family and the demon Xiu don''t buy their account. It''s not that you foolishly take the Chen son and ask others to let you go up.


    The two immediately set out and listened to Qianjia''s boastful appearance. Chen Ze guessed that the little girl who was more than half a person had been here for a long time.


    "Qianjia, what the hell are you? It looks like a ghost doll. The true Qi of cultivation is black and doesn''t match with demons." Chen Ze asked.


    "What does daga mean?" Qianjia asked curiously.


    Chen Ze explained: "don''t take sides."


    "I''m a demon monk. Who do you blame for your short experience? A demon monk is not only a monk who falls into the devil, but also a monk who improves his accomplishments by refining blood and soul, eats people''s souls, sucks people''s breath and so on. My method is quite special. It''s a kind of evil cultivation. You don''t understand it."


    Chen Ze really didn''t have any concept of magic cultivation and said, "I really don''t know much about this. Another close friend mistakenly thought I was possessed by the devil after I died in danger. When I lost my will, she disappeared without a trace. I haven''t found her for so many years."


    "So... She''s dead?" asked Qianjia.


    Chen Ze took out the soul card pressed at the lowest end of his storage ring. At a glance, the whole person was excited. There was a faint light in the already dim soul flower above, which represents that the soul owner is within the detectable range.


    Chen Ze immediately condensed the immortal formula and poured it into the soul card. Then the soul card burst out a blood light to guide a certain direction.


    "Where is that?"


    Qianjia wanted to look over there and said, "that''s more, but the nearest one is Ju LAN pass, which is the sphere of influence of Ju Tianfu."


    "How far is it?" Chen Zeyou asked.


    "About 300000 Li, are you reliable?" Qianjia asked, "don''t make mistakes. Living in Tianfu is very strange, and this force is both right and evil. Recently, a childe of Chu was very overbearing. As a human race expert, he cut six people, but he was happy with a woman of the demon clan."


    "Although he is happy with him, I''m going to see my friend. I haven''t seen her for so many years, but she doesn''t know that she has come here."


    Chen Ze said, grabbed Qianjia and clamped her under her arm. The ghost doll pedaled her short legs: "what are you doing? Men and women don''t give and receive."


    "Little fart, there are so many things. I''m going on my way."


    Saying that Chen Ze operates the law of gravity, the strong gravity distorts the space to achieve the effect of shrinking the ground into inches.


    Qianjia only feels the wind blowing in her ears, and her sight is a little blurred.


    "What''s your body method, so fast!" she said.


    Chen Ze said, "small means, I''ll teach you another day."


    He stepped in the air and looked down at the soul charm. The soul rhyme on it became brighter and brighter. People seemed to be nearby.


    Suddenly, a huge fairy ship appeared in front. Chen Ze stepped out and just came close, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    Boom!


    The whole person directly hit it, and a huge fairy ship was directly split, and the people on it fell down instantly.


    "Who!"


    An old man rushed up, but at this time, Chen Ze had hit the crowd, and he had no trace at all.


    Chen Ze looked down at Qianjia under his arm. The little girl grinned and rubbed her head: "your uncle, my head almost burst."


    "This is not dead." Chen Ze was also surprised that the ghost girl''s physique could resist such a strong impact.


    Hoo


    At this time, clouds and waves surged around, and more than a dozen fairy ships appeared suddenly, which packed a crowd of passengers standing in the air.


    The roaring old man then said, "did you attack my fairy boat?"


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, a divine light lit up, and a long red sword was nailed directly to his chest. Then the old man''s blood gas was sucked dry in an instant and dissipated into powder.


    How could this scene not be shocked in the eyes of others? What''s more, they shouted out directly: "demon repair!"


    "No, it''s the blood drinking sword! The blood drinking sword in heaven''s mansion is the son of Chu!"

 Chapter 1029

    On the fairy boat in the middle, the young man in blue stood at the bow. He grabbed a delicate body behind him on the left, grabbed it in the air with his right hand, and the red fairy sword returned to his hand.


    The woman nestled in his arms had white hair and furry ears. She looked like a rabbit.


    But she said to the crowd in a coquettish way, "it''s fun. Kill another one and see if you can kill another one."


    "Good baby, don''t worry about killing people first. Don''t forget what we''re doing." childe Chu''s eyes are spoiled.


    The demon woman said, "yes, we''re here to catch that bitch. Where is it?"


    She looked around in the crowd and suddenly pointed to a nun and said, "it''s her, it must be her!"


    "I''m not, I''m not!" the woman''s face changed greatly, but childe Chu''s blood drinking sword had flown over and directly inserted into the nun''s chest. Then the blood gas dried up and the body turned into fly ash.


    "Oh, I guessed wrong. If people don''t do it, why would they be wrong? They don''t do it." the rabbit demon twisted his waist and shouted.


    "Don''t be angry. I''ll kill someone to make you happy."


    Childe Chu waved again, drank the blood sword, directly diverted, and killed another man. The rabbit demon immediately laughed, "he was so ugly when he died, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze frowned in the crowd, "how the fuck is this more murderous than demon Xiu?"


    "So this man is an alien. If he hadn''t been a capable student in Tianfu, he would have been slaughtered by others now," said Qianjia.


    Those who fell from the boat were full of panic. Someone begged for mercy in the space: "childe Chu, we don''t know how to offend you. Please let us live."


    "Please spare your life, childe Chu."


    "No!" the rabbit demon said, "what if you''re fake by that bitch. Let me see if you die. If it''s not for her, I can leave."


    A group of people were furious, "how can we leave when we die?"


    "How dare you question my baby''s words?"


    Childe Chu immediately shook his hand and flew to the man with a red blood drinking sword.


    Ding!


    At this time, a startled goose suddenly lit up and blocked the drinking blood sword. But a woman came out of the crowd, wearing a hat: "the person you''re looking for is me. Let them leave."


    "You are finally willing to appear." childe Chu sneered, "blood fairy, do you know how hard I have been chasing you all the way."


    "If you didn''t conspire against me, you would dare to be arrogant in front of me." the woman''s face under the hat loomed and appeared, which seemed very beautiful.


    "If you become a king and defeat a bandit, who let you provoke my baby?" childe Chu smiled.


    The rabbit demon stared at the woman contentedly: "bitch, today is your death."


    "You can. I almost baked you. As for the hate up to now, the first three men are not strong enough. This time they are good." the woman took out a sneer.


    The rabbit demon''s delicate body trembled and quickly explained, "honey, don''t listen to her nonsense. I only have you in my heart."


    Childe Chu kissed her on the forehead and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re my baby. I''ll kill her today to vent my anger on you."


    Childe Chu let go of the rabbit demon and jumped off the fairy boat. At this time, Yin Blood Sword returned to his side, rose in one fell swoop and chopped at the woman.


    Boom!


    With his powerful attack, Chen Ze didn''t expect that the son of Chu had a heavy cultivation in the Taoist realm.


    Suddenly, the wind swept, the people around were completely dispersed, the woman''s robe was broken, and her hat was lifted away.


    Then everyone saw her. One side of the face is beautiful, but the other side is very terrible. There is no trace of blood. It seems to spread from the neck, at least half of the body.


    "It was caused by being sucked dry by drinking blood sword. Who is this woman? She is so strong that she can escape when being sucked by drinking blood sword." someone said.


    "Look at the smell she emits. It''s a demon, damn it!"


    At this time, Chen Ze stood on one side. He could only see half of the woman''s scorched face, but his heart throbbed.


    Hoo


    The woman was finally seriously injured. She was directly overturned and fell out of Xu Yuancai to stop her body.


    From this angle, when Chen Ze saw the other half of her face, the whole person''s killing thoughts were vacated.


    It''s her!


    I haven''t seen the girl who is crazy for him for many years: Dongfang Li!


    "Die!"


    Childe Chu fiercely took out his sword and cut to Dongfang Li.


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, a pure finger gas burst out at this time. At least, childe Chu was also a cultivation in the Taoist realm. After being alert, he drank Blood Sword horizontally to resist, and the whole person was knocked over directly.


    "Who?"


    He steadied his body and looked over, but he saw a man standing there quietly with a little girl under his arm. The girl was born a little strange, like a ghost doll.


    "How dare you break my business? Do you know who I am? My back is in heaven!" Prince Chu shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to talk to him at all. He turned to Dongfang Li and looked moved: "I... Finally found you."


    Dongfang Li looked at Chen Ze in surprise and looked very uncertain, "who are you?"


    Hearing this, Chen Zeren was stunned and distressed at the same time.


    She doesn''t even know herself.


    "Are you sure she''s the one you''re looking for?" ghost doll Qianjia said, "she''s the strongest demon cultivation of this generation, the blood fairy. She''s the disciple of the blood sect leader!"


    Chen Ze was still distressed at this time. Looking at the injury on Dongfang Li, he took a step forward, but the latter''s eyes seemed more alert.


    "It hurts," he said.


    Dongfang Li didn''t know why the man was like this or that.


    The Chu childe in the rear was full of killing intention. Seeing that Chen Ze was distracted, he couldn''t help laughing, "die!"


    He suddenly raised his sword and stabbed Chen Ze, "you dare to distract yourself from the enemy with me. You really want to die!"


    Childe Chu''s sword had been cut close to him, but Chen Ze suddenly turned around, turned his hand, took out a stone clock, sent out a terrible smell, and hit it directly without saying a word.


    When!


    When the two treasures collided, Chen Ze was strong and powerful, and the blood drinking sword was shaken off and flew away. Childe Chu only felt that the whole arm seemed to be broken, but the man didn''t stop at all. The stone bell had waved up again.


    "How dare you kill me? I am..."


    Poof!


    The blood fog covered the sky, and the body of Childe Chu turned into blood mud.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    This, however, is the strong man of the generation living in the heavenly mansion, the son of Chu, who has cultivated in the Taoist realm, so he was slaughtered, and there is even no room to fight back.


    Who is this man?


    This man is so strong!


    Everyone was shocked, but Chen Ze threw out the big clock, turned into a mountain and directly crushed the immortal ship flew by childe Chu into powder. Everyone on it, including the rabbit demon, died completely without a scream.


    "Get out!"


    Then Chen Ze Leng drank, and the people around him and the immortal ship in Tianfu turned around and ran away.


    The blood fairy here did not start. She knew that the man in front of her would not let herself leave, and she was still alert.


    The people around him walked cleanly. Chen Ze came to Dongfang Li step by step, put down Qianjia and said, "Dongfang Li, you... Really don''t know me?"


    "Dongfang Li..." she whispered softly, frowning on one side, "... Who is it?"


    "Hey, asshole, you must really admit your mistake." Qianjia opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s impossible. I will never admit my mistake. She is Dongfang Li. Even if she doesn''t remember me, she is definitely Dongfang Li!"


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at her left wrist and said, "your bracelet, Zhenyao bracelet, I refined it."


    At this time, the blood fairy exposed her hand in her sleeve, which was as dry as a weathered corpse, but a tattered bracelet on it was very conspicuous, with a trace of blood red in the black.


    Since she was conscious, someone has been instilling an idea into her. She is the descendant of the blood gate, the only genius of the blood gate, blood moon light, blood fairy!


    But she always felt that she didn''t call her name, and the bracelet on her wrist always filled her heart with infinite sadness. It seemed to involve someone she would never see again.


    Seeing this bracelet, Chen Ze was even more happy. She even took it with her after so many years.


    "Dongfang Li, do you remember?" he asked again.


    Blood moon light but looked at Chen Ze directly, suddenly turned into a blood mist and fled to the distance.


    This


    "Look, I said you recognized the wrong person. She is a blood fairy. The blood moon of the blood gate is light. People have been practicing in the blood gate since childhood. How can it be someone you know?" Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze looked at the distant blood and was stunned. "She really forgot me."


    "Come on, bastard, you''d better think about your situation. If you kill childe Chu, the people in jutianfu will never let you go!" Qianjia said, "you''d better think about how to escape the pursuit of jutianfu."


    However, Chen Ze suddenly strides forward at an amazing speed, just like a blink.


    "Hey, bastard, you just left me!" the ghost doll shouted angrily, and suddenly saw a flash of blood on the mountain below. "Drink the blood sword! Hey, since you don''t want it, it''s my mother''s turn."


    Poof


    Blood moon light fell to the ground in a valley. She sat down against a tree. There wasn''t much blood in her body, and she didn''t know what to do with the half disabled body.


    If it takes too long to completely cut off and restore, there is no way to restore after such a delay.


    Soon, she thought of the man she had just met. It was very strange. Why do you always shout other people''s names at her?


    "Curious? Who the hell are you?" she whispered.


    "I''m Chen Ze."


    Suddenly, the voice sounded in her ear, which made the blood moon feel afraid. She is the cultivation of the triple realm. She can''t find that this person has followed up and is so close to her.


    "You... Don''t come here!" she shouted.


    Chen Ze stopped there, then stood in place, "Dongfang Li, I don''t know what happened to you, or why you became a blood fairy. The blood moon is light. But you are Dongfang Li, the Dongfang Li I know. Don''t worry, I will never hurt you!"


    "I''m not. Don''t say any more." blood moon shouted, "what are you doing? If you want to kill me, do it or disappear in front of me!"


    Chen Ze knows that her memory has disappeared and it is difficult to accept herself now. He took out his best pill and sent it to him. "OK, I''ll disappear right away. But this pill is helpful to your injury. You must take it."


    He took one last look, then rose up and disappeared into the eyes of blood moon light.


    XueYue gently picked up the jade bottle in front of her and opened her mouth to see the pill inside. "Xianpin!"


    She looked up again. That was the direction the man left, but she had long disappeared.


    She thought for a while, took the pill, and then began to recove

 Chapter 1030

    This calmness is more than the companion moon. When the blood moon is light and sober, he is shocked into a cold sweat.


    Even now the half of her body hurt by the blood drinking sword has recovered its flesh and blood, she still can''t stop her fear.


    For half a month, she was completely unconscious. At this time, even an ordinary person could approach and kill her.


    She had never been in such a situation, and she had never lost her vigilance even when she was on the verge of death several times.


    She thought about it carefully and her mind fell on the pill.


    Xueyueqing took out a bottle of pills with three or four inside. Such a powerful immortal healing medicine is really rare. I''m afraid it will lead to the snatch of big magic level experts in their demon domain. As a blood fairy of the blood gate, she doesn''t have such a precious pill.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the pill, which made her completely lose her vigilance and fall into the boundary of two forgetfulness.


    "You''re awake."


    The sound made the blood moon shiver. She turned her head and saw the man sitting cross legged, far away from her, at least outside the safety range of her vigilance.


    There were signs of fighting, dried blood and stacked bodies around.


    "Are you defending the law for me?" she asked.


    "I''m just protecting you," Chen Ze said.


    The blood moon frowned lightly and asked, "I completely lost my vigilance after taking your pill. Did you move your hands and feet in the pill?"


    "You are not wary of me. This is the most fundamental idea from your heart. Dongfang Li, even without memory, I know it''s you!" Chen Ze said.


    "I''m not! Don''t mention this name to me, I''m not!" blood moon light suddenly rose out of thin air and turned into a blood mist.


    Chen Ze still sat cross legged in place, just sighed, "why do you so resist your real name? I''m already in front of you, why do you want to avoid that memory."


    Then he stepped out, and his body caught up like a blink.


    One month later, xueyueqing walked in a fairy city. Everyone didn''t understand this jumpy woman. He had to look back every few steps.


    This month was unbearable for xueyueqing. The man followed her like a ghost, didn''t take the initiative to talk to her, but looked at her from a distance. But even so, it was hard for xueyueqing to accept. Suddenly she was stared at like this, and she was very uncomfortable.


    As she walked, she suddenly soared into the air. The blood mist of her avatar shocked the people around her and couldn''t help shouting: "demon repair, it''s demon repair!"


    The blood fog rushed out of the immortal city, but soon she fell to the ground and turned into a body, watching the four directions with vigilance.


    "Get out!"


    The blood moon shouted softly. At this time, more than 30 people fell from the clouds in the four directions. Each breath was extraordinary, and the worst was spiritual cultivation. Among them, two of the elders have the cultivation of the five fold realm, which is three times higher than her.


    "The blood moon is light. Finally we found you." the old man said, "you dare to kill my people in Tianfu. I''m afraid you''ll stay alive today."


    Blood moon light cold eyes looked at these people, even if her opponent was strong, she still breathed out secretly.


    Not him, that''s good.


    Somehow she was afraid to see Chen Ze.


    "Chu, your grandson is cruel and unjust. More people died in vain than demon Xiu. You live in heaven. How can you avenge him?" said Xue Yueqing.


    "It''s not your turn to talk about him when I live in heaven. What about your helper? Let him get out and I can save your life today." Chu Changjun said.


    Blood moon sneered, "do you think I''m a three-year-old? You want to start as soon as possible, or don''t stand in my way."


    "Since you don''t want to live, I will help you." Chu Changjun waved at this time, "this is the first genius of this generation of demon cultivation. You guys work together to hone your accomplishments."


    "Yes!"


    Five young men and women came out from behind Changjun of Chu. Their breath was the peak of spiritual emptiness.


    "Let some people in the spirit void realm kill me. Chu Chang is not too arrogant." Blood Moon said lightly.


    "The blood devil''s way is nothing compared with my cultivation of the right way in Tianfu!" the leading young man drank high, then stepped out, and then four men and women behind him also took swords to attack.


    It''s just that the blood moon light knows he''s wrong. Although these people are only in the spiritual realm, they fight together. No one works together, and their combat power can reach the cultivation of companion Taoism.


    Boom, boom!


    Six people duel, the shadow of the people gathered unceasingly. Even if the other party is numerous, it is still dominated by blood moon light after all. Her eyes suddenly burst into blood and covered with a bloody palm. The five people formed an array to resist, but they were still scattered.


    Then the blood moon turned into a blood mist and rushed into the crowd. One hand directly took out a man''s chest and killed her with a shock on her wrist.


    "Retreat!" Chu Changjun drank when he saw someone die.


    "Back?"


    Blood moon sneered. Five sharp nails suddenly appeared on her white fingers. When she grabbed them in the air, another person died under her claws.


    "Die!"


    Chu Changjun stepped out, he was three levels higher than the blood moon, and the gap was like the gap between heaven and earth. The blood moon retreated from the dust, but the body was still cracked and turned into a blood man.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood coughed up. When the blood moon looked up, Chu Changjun had come near her.


    Seeing that the huge hand was about to cover his Lingtai, xueyueqing was in despair. But the devil never feared life and death. Even at this time, he didn''t close his eyes, but looked at the palm of his hand with his last stubbornness.


    But more than that, the powerful palm she had previously clearly felt suddenly disappeared, and the bigger and bigger hand in her eyes gradually became smaller, as if she had been isolated for thousands of miles.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Changjun frowned and noticed the heresy.


    Xueyueqing knew it was the man who made the move. She turned her head and saw that the man came close to her step by step, "what are you going to do with them?"


    "Do you do what I say?" asked xueyueqing.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, kill them all," she said.


    Chen Ze smiled and turned slowly. Chu Changjun was frightened and said, "who is your excellency? I am a man living in heaven."


    "That''s what Mr. Chu said at the beginning." Chen Ze walked up to him.


    "Why do you want to be the enemy of jutianfu!" Chu Changjun shouted.


    Chen Ze replied, "you want to trouble me when you live in Tianfu. Besides, do you need a reason to kill? Isn''t that what you do when you live in Tianfu?"


    "It''s negotiable," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes."


    People, including blood moon light, have different expressions when they hear this. Xueyueqing was puzzled. "Do you want to discuss with jutianfu? Whether you kill them or not today, they will kill you if you meet them again."


    "Then they have to have that ability," Chen Ze seemed confident.


    Chu Changjun nodded quickly, "yes, your cultivation is profound. We are not rivals when we meet again. What benefits are you going to want?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s discuss how you should die first. Should I blow you up or step on you? Or you can just blow yourself up. Maybe you can pull me as a cushion."


    "You..." Chu Changjun obviously didn''t intend to let Chen Ze go: "... Dare to play with me!"


    Chen Ze shrugged his shoulders with a smile: "see? Angry? It''s useless. Choose quickly. I suggest you choose a more direct one to avoid pain."


    This is a blatant humiliation.


    All these people in Tianfu were angry and shouted: "who are you? I''m not afraid of my revenge in Tianfu for such humiliation!"


    "If I''m afraid, I won''t talk to you like this here." Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, since you don''t choose, I''ll choose."


    Then Chen Ze''s hands suddenly slowly clenched together in the air. These people gradually curled up to a point, and their bodies became very distorted and finally turned into a point.


    Poof


    Chen Ze put away the cause law, the space burst into a blood flower, and then dissipated slowly.


    At this time, xueyueqing knew how strong Chen Ze was. Chu Changjun was an expert in the five areas, and there was no resistance under him.


    "What kind of accomplishment are you...?" she looked at it carefully.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, my cultivation is lower than you, but my combat power is a little higher. These people are focused on dealing with you and fall into my field."


    "Realm!" XueYue was shocked: "realm is a magical power that can only be cultivated in Qianyuan realm."


    "Thanks to you, you are still the first person in demon cultivation. Although most of the people in the cultivation field are in the Qianyuan realm, they are not unique to the Qianyuan realm. Can''t you accompany the Tao?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Blood moon is silent. There is a precedent, but it is too rare. Having a realm of companionship represents not only invincibility in the same realm, but also the ability to resist and even kill in the face of the Qianyuan realm.


    Seeing that she was silent, Chen Ze continued, "look, you''re hurt again."


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Blood moon light suddenly turned into blood mist and soared into the sky, as if to escape again. But this time she felt that she had flown a long way, but more than that, she seemed to spin around in place.


    She was helpless to show her body, "you let me go."


    "No, I have to watch you heal." Chen Ze then looked at her curiously. "Curious, why can you incarnate into blood fog? It seems to be a magical power only in the state of no appearance."


    "This is my blood talent, can''t it?" XueYue gently pointed to Chen Ze and said, "don''t trap me anymore, otherwise don''t follow me in the future."


    Saying that she left again, Chen Ze fell into meditation.


    He knew Dongfang Li very well. He knew that this woman was from Dongfang family in northern Xianyu, and it was probably a collateral blood of Dongfang family of Zhongzhou royal family.


    However, she has half of the blood of the Tianhu family. But the Tianhu clan doesn''t have such a strange blood talent. Is he really looking for the wrong person?


    Chen Ze takes out the soul card. It''s not wrong that the light blood moon will heat up. Everything shows that the light blood moon is Oriental glass.


    Very strange!


    Dongfang Li once showed signs of recovery when she briefly met him again. If she could freely suppress her demonic nature now, she would not lose her memory. Now Dongfang Li is full of strange things. It seems that those looking for opportunities will ask the people of the blood gate.


    It''s not a kindness to abduct Dongfang Li and let them separate for so long. Chen Ze doesn''t have a good impression of Xuemen.

 Chapter 1031

    "Do you know you''re annoying!"


    The blood moon stared at Chen Ze sitting opposite him. The latter drank comfortably with a wine glass: "you said it yourself. You can continue to follow me if I''m not sleepy."


    "You want to chase me?" she asked suddenly.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "whatever you want, in short, I want to remind you of who I am."


    "I don''t need to think about it. I know you''re Chen Ze. You said it yourself," she said.


    Chen Ze shook his head gently, "not enough! I want you to remember our past."


    "After all, you don''t want to chase me. I''m not your girl, and even if it is, I''m very happy now, why do you force me." blood moon light said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I just remind you of me. It''s not that you disappear when she comes back."


    "I said I wasn''t her," said xueyueqing.


    "Just remember."


    Blood moon light:


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly the evil spirit smiled and turned into a blood mist and flew away.


    Chen Ze had no choice but to leave the girl with a drinking spirit stone and followed her.


    One after another, they quickly came to a sect door. Xueyueqing stood there and shouted, "get out. Today, my xueyueqing wants to fight Boxu!"


    "Despicable little thief and Chu''s sneak attack on this fairy. Is this the skill of your Terran friars? Boxu, if you are a man, fight with me!"


    As she shouted, the door of the sect was wide open, and a group of people always flew out. The chief old man drank coldly, "the blood moon is light. You have great courage. Everyone in the blood devil road has to kill it. I''ll tell you about Jianghu righteousness. Today you send it to the door and find your own way to death!"


    The man waved his hand and a group of people rushed up directly. Blood moon light suddenly retreated and hid behind Chen Ze: "do you have help?"


    The old man only glanced at Chen Ze and said, "look, you don''t have a trace of evil in your breath. You should be killed when you are with demon Xiu!"


    He grabbed it with big hands and couldn''t help talking.


    Chen zeding despises these guys who boast of being righteous. He is full of benevolence and righteousness, and secretly does the same dirty and despicable acts.


    He stepped out with one foot, and the people who rushed with the old man directly turned into blood mist. Even he himself was seriously injured and fell out.


    "You..."


    The old man was shocked, but Chen Ze didn''t think so. He cut out a sword Qi. The old man immediately died and disappeared into nothingness.


    At this time, xueyueqing suddenly shouted, "Hey, Changgeng gate, someone is killing you in front of your door. You can be a shrinking turtle!"


    Then she turned around and ran away. Chen zemei''s feet touched and did not directly follow up. Because he felt the terrible smell coming from the Changgeng gate. He was an expert in the Qianyuan realm.


    If he turns to chase, I''m afraid he and xueyueqing will be in danger.


    "How brave! How dare you kill and die in our Changgeng gate!"


    A figure stepped out of the sect door, but the Qianyuan master fell into Chen Ze''s field as soon as he came out, which shocked him.


    "You... Have a field!"


    He wanted to hold up his field to resist, but it was too late. Chen Ze pulled his big hand like a mountain, and his body was torn apart and seriously injured.


    Chen Zeke doesn''t care. These people don''t give people a chance to speak for their so-called dignity, which will only deepen their hatred. Besides, he has killed people. There is no possibility to resolve it. He has to kill things.


    Poof!


    In one palm, Chen zezhen killed the careless master of Qianyuan territory. Many disciples of Changgeng sect were stunned. I never thought that the supreme elder of their sect would die like this.


    Chen Ze looked back and determined that there were no more experts chasing out of the door, so he turned and left.


    Thinking that she got rid of Chen Ze''s blood moon, she leaned on the table. Somehow, she was upset at the bottom of her heart and whispered to herself, "he''s so powerful that he should be able to escape."


    "Now you know you''re worried? I think you''re very happy when you pit me."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded from her ear, which made the blood moon tremble. She was afraid of the blood fairy.


    Suddenly turned his head, Chen Ze didn''t know when to sit behind her, and the two were no more than a foot apart.


    "You''re not dead," she said, but she was very happy.


    Chen Ze didn''t reply. Xueyueqing hesitated for a long time and asked, "you... Aren''t hurt."


    "How do you think there are people who hurt me in that small family door?" Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon despised, "Changgeng gate is the same as jutianfu. It''s a big force around here. There are six Qianyuan masters alone! It''s said that there are also Wuxiang masters."


    "Then you dare to shout." Chen Ze heard that a non phase master was so frightened that his tail was cold. He killed a Qianyuan master at the door of others. This is not a joke.


    "I''m a junior. People won''t look at me until they wait for predecessors." XueYue looked at Chen Ze lightly and thought his expression was a little strange: "why do you look like this? You shouldn''t be afraid."


    Chen Ze muttered, "can I not be afraid, Wuxiangjing master? I killed a man of Qianyuan cultivation at the gate of others. Fortunately, I ran fast."


    "You... Did you really kill Qianyuan territory?" she knew that Chen Ze had a field. Naturally, she knew that he had a chance to kill Qianyuan territory.


    But the chance is different from the real killing. Just like the genius of their generation, many people say that they have the talent of heaven, but not heaven, and very few can finally cultivate into the realm of no appearance.


    "Kill me, or I can''t come to you in peace of mind. I don''t want to bring you danger," Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon light put on a moved look, "should I be moved by you?"


    "Actually, it''s not necessary. I just want you to feel better now. After all, you fell into the devil because of me, but I''m glad to see that you have today''s cultivation." he said.


    "Tell me the truth, when will you follow me?" asked xueyueqing.


    Chen Ze sighed in a low voice. "In fact, it won''t last long. I was going to leave here. I just suddenly found your trace and wanted to see if you were doing well."


    "You see, I''m doing well," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, you''re not doing well. You''re often in prison. How can you let me leave at ease."


    "You''re worried about who isn''t like this here," she said.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "No, you don''t have enough means to protect your life. It seems that you are an absolute strong man with the cultivation of the Taoist realm. But your opponents are also experts of this level. Even that childe Chu has a frightening blood drinking sword. You have to admit that if he didn''t have this treasure, even a sneak attack could not hurt you so badly and chase you so blatantly."


    Blood moon was silent. Compared with her opponents, she had too few means to protect her life.


    "What do you want? Give me your clock? Or the blood drinking sword?" her eyes lit up. "In fact, the blood absorbed by the sword can be fed back to the user, otherwise the talent of Childe Chu can''t be among the first-class strong."


    Chen Ze refused, "drinking blood sword is against heaven and harmony. It will create too much cause and effect for you and will be unfavorable to your future practice."


    "I''m the devil cultivation. Do you know what the blood devil Dao is? It''s the first-class devil cultivation skill in the world. I''m afraid of cause and effect. You''re really funny."


    Chen Ze ignored her sarcasm and said with his fingers, "magic cultivation is also cultivation. If you treat yourself as a devil, you will really lose yourself in the end."


    "How can you help me?" she asked.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "do you have a good baby?"


    "Drink blood sword." xueyueqing said, "I only like drink blood sword."


    "I can''t drink the blood sword, and I didn''t take it at all that day. Now I don''t know who has it," Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon was stunned. "Drinking blood sword is a treasure of quasi Taoist instrument level. It even has better effect on the master than Taoist instrument. Just throw it away?"


    "That kind of thing is really nothing good." Chen Ze said, "you say a favorite baby, I''ll grab it for you."


    "Really?" blood moon light suddenly felt that Chen Ze was so cute that he could say such big words.


    "Really," said Chen Ze.


    She thought for a moment and said, "there''s really a treasure called moon invitation mirror. It''s a Taoist weapon that matches the skills of my blood demon Tao. I can hide in it at the critical moment and break the space to escape. As long as you have this treasure in hand, your worry about me is superfluous."


    Chen Ze nodded. "OK, whose hand is this? I''ll grab it for you."


    "Naturally, it''s in the hands of the Blood Moon Fairy, but she is a master in the Qianyuan realm," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "listening to the name is a demon cultivation. It shouldn''t be the person in your blood door."


    "You''re right. She''s one of the eight elders of the blood clan. But don''t deal with me. I killed her apprentice, so now she wants me to die."


    Chen Ze was curious, "are you so divided inside the blood gate?"


    "The devil cultivation has always been like this. Even his own teachers and disciples will calculate with each other. Otherwise, why do you think I am so poor? At the beginning, my master didn''t want me to be his cauldron, but also wanted to use my body to raise his blood son. When the child was born, he would devour it and cast his supreme blood devil skill." Xue Yueqing said.


    "Your master is a dead man here." Chen Ze said, "OK, I''ll kill two people for you and the moon invitation mirror. I''ll grab it for you."


    "Hum, you take yourself too seriously. They are all from Qianyuan territory!" she said.


    "It''s not that I haven''t killed anyone. Besides, if I think I''m second, no one dares to think I''m first."


    Chen Ze got up. "Let''s go. You''re also from the blood gate. You should know where to find them."


    "Of course. Now the old witch of blood moon is in dangyou mountain. Go find her first."


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK!"


    They immediately set out to dangyou mountain.


    After nearly half a month, they came to a mountain shrouded in black fog all the year round. The blood moon gently pointed to a huge mountain and said, "she''s right there. Go."


    Chen Zeyang looked at his head and said, "wait, I''ll go now!"


    Then Chen Ze stepped out and rushed into the fog.


    Blood moon light sneered, "idiot, you''re really not afraid of death. Unfortunately, I''m not the person you''re looking for!"


    Then she turned and left

 Chapter 1032

    Dangyou mountain is a Jedi. Few people dare to set foot in it easily. Even experienced people don''t want to choose it.


    However, it was attacked by the blood gate a long time ago, which wiped out the evil beasts and established the current stronghold.


    According to the blood moon light, this stronghold is now controlled by the Blood Moon Fairy, and the moon invitation mirror in the woman''s hand is one of the purposes of Chen Ze''s trip.


    As for the latter, Chen Ze should act according to his ability.


    Although he is able to unite the field to fight with the masters of Qianyuan realm, Chen Ze knows that there is still a certain gap between him and the really powerful masters of Qianyuan realm. Since this Blood Moon Fairy can control a stronghold in the blood gate, it is by no means comparable to the parallel Qianyuan friar of Changgeng gate.


    "There are many arrays."


    Chen Ze saw that the underground air flow here was not natural. He inferred that there were defense arrays everywhere. With the black fog that couldn''t see the edge, it was easy for ordinary people to get in.


    However, he has made great achievements in the array line. These arrays seem meticulous, but there are still flaws to be found.


    Moreover, people are not prohibited from entering and leaving here, so there is a gap between the arrays, and Chen Ze can easily touch it.


    Ga... Ga


    A blood crow hovered above his head, and his scarlet eyes stared at Chen Ze, emitting endless light. In a cave far away, a woman in blood lay obliquely on the stone bed, and Chen Ze''s figure was shown on the copper mirror on one side.


    "Master, shall I kill him?"


    The Blood Moon Fairy looked across her eyes, "no, we''re very secret here. Ordinary people can''t find it. This man is just a friar who came to practice. Don''t disturb him."


    The man in the shadow stopped talking, but his eyes kept staring at Chen Ze.


    Just after a few breaths, the man walked out of the dark shadow, "no, he''s very wrong. He completely bypassed our wandering array and chose a route more indirect than me. Master, he didn''t come to practice."


    The Blood Moon Fairy still kept that posture, leaned against her, and her eyes didn''t open. "Then go there. Remember, do it clean and don''t let people notice here. In addition..."


    "Ask him where he got the path, and cut off the future trouble." said the Blood Moon Fairy.


    The man nodded and withdrew, turned into a group of blood crows and hid in the fog.


    Chen Ze took a few steps and suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly sidestepped, but saw a blood crow passing through his armpit and then hovering up.


    The blood crow''s sharp beak twinkles faintly. I''m afraid it won''t be much weaker than the magic weapon.


    Ga... Ga


    The blood crow still lingered. Chen Ze stared at him for a long time and saw that the blood crow suddenly turned into a figure and stood there.


    "Dare to break into the wandering mountain, die!"


    The man followed the trend and Chen Ze frowned slightly. He knew his carelessness and forgot that it was out of the Terran field and in the territory of demon cultivation. Demon cultivation is not an independent race, but is composed of demonic friars of human and demon families. They practice carefully and wantonly. He ignored that a blood crow could be a person or a separate body.


    "Don''t hurry, where is the blood moon?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man''s eyes were sharp and the attack was more fierce: "you really know the secret here, so you can''t stay."


    Shua Shua


    Under the man''s black robe, there was a huge claw. If Chen Ze hadn''t dodged in time, he was afraid to be pulled through his chest.


    Chen Ze dodged sideways, then clenched his fist and swung it sideways. The man felt Chen Zeqiang''s big attack, his face changed greatly, his body directly turned into more than ten blood crows, scattered and flew, and gathered again in another place and turned into a human body.


    This is the talent of some special demon families, which is somewhat similar to the magic power of the realm of no phase. However, the supernatural power of the state of nothingness is to incarnate all things, and can hide in the Tao and nothingness, and they are simply transformed into some appearances to avoid necessary attacks.


    "You are very strong!" said the man.


    "Otherwise dare to come here to find XueYue." Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are not my opponent. Let her do it."


    "No matter how strong you are, you''re just a companion friar. You''re not qualified to let my master do it!" he stormed forward and fought again.


    Chen Ze shook his head, his golden light burst out, and zhenlongzu fist hit.


    All the golden dragons hovered around. The man knew he was defeated and hurried to avoid. How could Chen Ze let him do it again? The dragons danced and swallowed up most of the blood crows in the man''s incarnation. Only a few blood crows hiding in the black fog managed to escape and disappeared in the black fog.


    "Poof..."


    When he fled back to the cave, the man went directly to the ground. He was very depressed.


    XueYue opened her eyes and sat up straight, "you failed."


    "He''s very strong. He can only be trained as a companion. But his combat power is very strong. I''m afraid he can compete with five or six heavy experts." the man said.


    "No wonder you have the courage to rush into my dangyou mountain." the blood moon stepped out, "you go to heal, I''ll deal with him myself."


    Chen Ze didn''t rush again. Since he was found, he escaped the blood crow demon. I''m afraid blood moon won''t sit idly by.


    Soon, a terrible breath moved and rolled over.


    This is the sky fog dissipated, like a blood moon. Countless bats flew out of the blood moon and gradually condensed into a graceful figure.


    Chen Ze saw that the woman was dressed in blood colored gauze. Everything was looming and very tempting.


    "Doll, you have the courage to know that this is my territory and dare to break through with the cultivation of companion Tao." the voice of blood moon is quite pleasant. If it were not for the demon cultivation, I''m afraid it would be a fairy admired by countless people.


    "No way, a friend took a fancy to your moon mirror. I owe her a lot, so I came to borrow it," Chen Ze said.


    The blood moon smiled, "Oh? Since your friend knows I''m here, he must be a member of the blood family. Well, there aren''t many people who know here. Let me guess who it is."


    "No, she''s blood moon light." Chen Ze said.


    XueYue frowned slightly, "it''s that girl. She''s really bold. Among the three sisters, she''s the most difficult to manage and teach. I''ve long wanted to take her back."


    "It seems that she has something to do with you, and her names are so similar." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I gave her all her names. I once took her as a parent-child, but it''s a pity that the child is too jumpy and always wants to kill us." XueYue said.


    Now the blood moon light is the former Oriental glass. No matter what she becomes, Chen Ze will help her work without hesitation. Besides, which of these demons is not full of sin and karma, and which is a good bird.


    "If she wants to kill you, I''ll help her kill you!" Chen Ze reached the blood moon and hit it with a fist.


    XueYue was frightened by Chen Ze''s hand, and the jade palm was Qian Qian and shocked. While blocking Chen Ze''s attack, her body also withdrew a lot. But Chen Ze was still able to blink, and came again in the blink of an eye.


    "Silence!"


    The blood moon could not shake off Chen Ze, and the blood colored field immediately dispersed. For a moment, Chen Ze felt that his blood gas was rapidly lost and did not enter the woman''s field.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ze''s golden body trembled and blossomed.


    The blood moon sneered, "it''s useless. You can never know the power of the field with a little companion."


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze raised the corner of his mouth and clenched his fist. The seemingly boundless blood field suddenly twisted into a ball and was gripped by Chen Ze.


    "You..."


    Blood moon was shocked by the cold sweat. She quickly turned into a bat and withdrew, "you have a field, and you have no intention. I have no difference!"


    Chen Ze smiled. Since his first personal contact, the field has covered the blood moon. He broke the field of the blood moon by sneaking attack. It is difficult for the other party to condense in a short time.


    Now in his field of gravity, even if XueYue is a master of Qianyuan, he can only compete with Chen Ze. At this point, Chen Ze is not false to her.


    "Want to go?"


    Chen Ze''s big hand was shocked, and the bats turned into blood moon struggled to escape. She felt Chen Ze''s combat power and knew that she was not asking for a bargain. And Chen Ze''s field is still there. She is not an opponent at all.


    Ding!


    A bright moonlight suddenly lit up among the bats pulled by the distorted space, and the scattered blood moon shadow suddenly reappeared. The bats melted by the blood moon disappeared into it, and then the space fluctuated, which seemed to be far away.


    "Moon mirror!"


    Chen Ze immediately sacrificed the ancient clock of the painting world and sealed the space with great power. The bright moonlight struggled. Chen Ze grabbed it directly in his hand.


    At this time, the moon invitation mirror turned into a body. Not long ago, it was a round jade with a palm size, which was beautifully carved.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you want to help xueyueqing so much!"


    The sound of blood moon came from the moon mirror. She could not imagine that this little companion master was so powerful that even her Taoist weapons could be detained.


    The moon invitation mirror can hide and escape through the space, which is what blood moon light told him before.


    After Chen Ze took it in his hand, he quickly laid a seal array to prevent her from escaping. Chen Ze''s victory over her was just a trick. He really played in the bloody field for a while. I''m afraid his blood will be sucked dry.


    The domain of the masters of the Qianyuan realm is not comparable to a small blood drinking sword.


    "Without him, old friend."


    Chen Ze only said these two words and completely sealed it. At this time, no matter how the blood moon cries, her voice can hardly be heard.


    "I didn''t expect to get the moon invitation mirror so easily."


    Chen Ze smiled. It seems that he has maintained a good pig appearance. He has eaten several big tigers.


    Holding the blood moon and the moon invitation mirror, the dangyou mountain was no longer attractive to Chen Ze. He turned and walked out without hesitation.


    Half an hour later, I left the boundary of dangyou mountain, but I didn''t see the blood moon waiting outside.


    Strange, did the woman run away again?


    Chen Ze took out the soul symbol and looked. Although it was weak, he could still see the rhyme light. Driven by the immortal formula, Chen Ze guided the direction and then pursued one place.


    Boom, boom


    Between the mountains, a woman''s figure kept jumping and dodging, and more than 30 people joined hands to attack, which made her miserable.


    Every time she wanted to jump back, she was suppressed by a golden light above her head and had to run away on the ground.

 Chapter 1033

    "Ha ha... This witch can''t escape our palm today. She committed so many killings in the past, I must avenge her dead younger martial sister!"


    In the crowd, a man in blue spoke.


    "Some of the people who shot here have no hatred against her. This woman once sacrificed blood to an immortal Town, and more than 100000 creatures were slaughtered. Naturally, I can''t forgive her. Today, I ask the treasure of heaven and earth in the door to let her experience despair!"


    After Hu Yang said that, he pointed out that the golden treasure in the air suddenly fell golden light and rain. Rao was the woman who ran to avoid as much as possible, but she was still hit by raindrops.


    Hiss, hiss


    In an instant, the body was pierced and blood flowed.


    She suddenly stopped and looked up. A beautiful face. If Chen Ze saw it, it would be heartache. The hole in her body was still murmuring with blood, and her white clothes were completely turned into blood.


    "You scumbags who boast of the righteous way of the human race, why do you find so many reasons? Why have I ever tried to refine immortal town?" she said.


    "The blood moon is light. One person and two people may still be rumors, but countless people see that you committed the blood case and sophistry. No one can come today. You will die!"


    As soon as Hu Yang waved, the golden treasure fell three points. The golden light completely shrouded the blood moon. The blood on her body seemed to be boiling, which made her very painful.


    "Kill it, so as not to have a long dream." someone said.


    Hu Yang shook his head. "How could she die so easily if she committed such a bloody case? I''ll dry her blood first!"


    "Well, at that time, I''ll refine her spirit again from the fire bottle, and at least I want her to hold it for three years and die again."


    Xueyueqing struggled bitterly, but she knew that there was no hope of escape at this time, and her eyes were full of determination.


    "Want to torture me? Dream!"


    The evil spirit in her body suddenly rioted, and someone was shocked, "no, she''s going to explode!"


    "She can''t do it in front of my treasure book of heaven and earth!"


    Hu Yang sneered, turned his wrist and played the immortal formula, but saw the golden light again. Blood moon light''s body was sucked into the air, and countless blood gases were scattered from the wounds on the body. The magic Qi in her body also weakened with the passage of blood gas, and the self explosion was completely suppressed.


    When!


    At this time, a bell rang from a distance, and a group of people felt uneasy after hearing it.


    Looking around, a bell radiated endless magic power, turned into more than ten illusory mountains, and directly hit the crowd.


    Poof poof


    The blood mist spread, and a dozen people died in a face-to-face manner. The sudden scene shocked everyone. Together with Hu Yang''s treasure of heaven and earth, they were directly knocked away from his control.


    "Who?"


    Hu Yang drank high, and his hands gathered together to resist the treasure. At this time, the blood moon light was weak and fell to the ground with blurred eyes.


    She saw a man come up to him and chatter, "you''re such a troublemaker. I won''t hurt like this if you wait."


    She can''t see the man''s face clearly, but from birth experience to now, she doesn''t have a friend. How can someone save herself.


    "Who are you...?"


    Chen Ze was stunned. If the woman hadn''t been seriously injured at this time, he wanted to beat her up. It''s been less than two days. How can you pretend you don''t know each other.


    Blood moon light only felt something stuffed into her mouth, and then turned into a warm current into her body to suppress her painful injury.


    Half of Hu Yang and his party died. When they saw Chen Ze fall to the ground, they picked up the blood moon.


    "Bold! You even slaughtered the right people and died when you were with the devil!" Hu Yang shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t even look at him. His mind moved, directly reached his head and stepped on it.


    Poof


    The blood fog burst open immediately, which made everyone around tremble. Xindao, where did this come from? He killed so many people in a word.


    Even Hu Yang is dead. He is the best of the Terran generation. He has been rebuilt as a rare enemy. He is vulnerable to this person.


    At this time, the blood moon was light and the injury was important. Chen Ze didn''t want to take care of these people. Then he stepped directly to the distance and left here like a blink.


    Gollum!


    Someone was still trembling: "this is not a demon cultivation master."


    "You still need to guess. This means must be the strong in Qianyuan territory. We are lucky to survive."


    "Fortunately, I just avoided the killing of the clock. It''s really terrible." one person said, "but I seem to have seen this clock in a photo jade amulet. It''s like the treasure in the hands of the Terran alliance and the ancient clock in the world!"


    "Bullshit, the Terran alliance is the leader of the righteous alliance. If it were the Terran alliance, how could they help demon Xiu!" one person gritted his teeth with hatred: "Damn, I had asked Hu Yang to kill early, so I had to think about how to torture. Now the witch escaped from heaven, and I don''t know how many people will die in her hands in the future."


    "This matter needs to be reported to the zongmen. Please do it. Xueyueqing has such a person to protect her. We have no strength to kill her."


    A group of people dispersed after discussing several languages.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dim yellow light of the fire, Chen Ze''s face went out with the fire. Blood moon light lay beside him. Chen Ze quickly turned his head. Seeing that she didn''t seem to wake up, he turned back again.


    But xueyueqing opened his eyes and looked at Chen Ze''s side face full of doubts. She was puzzled. How could this man save her regardless of life and death?


    Feeling the fluctuation of the breath on the side of the body, Chen Ze knew that she was awake, but he didn''t look back to pierce her. The two stayed so quietly.


    Poof


    Blood moon light suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood. Chen Ze took a deep breath. Knowing that the performance could not go on, he said, "you''d better practice quickly. What''s the matter when you recover."


    Blood moon was light and her face was slightly red. Then she sat up cross legged and began to absorb the pill Chen Ze fed her.


    This awareness cultivation is three days. The trauma of her body has basically healed, but the meridians are seriously damaged and will take some time.


    She opened her eyes again and the man was still there.


    "Thank you," she said.


    Chen Ze looked at her. "It''s rare for you to say this to me and deceive me to go to dangyou mountain to kill the Blood Moon Fairy, but you ran out and were chased."


    what!


    XueYue was shocked when she heard this. "You went to dangyou mountain? What did you do to your aunt?"


    okay?


    Chen Ze looked at her in surprise. This expression was not pretended. But


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s obvious that you went to dangyou mountain. Why do you look like you don''t know now? Do you have amnesia again?"


    Then Chen Ze shook his head, "it''s not right. You even call aunt XueYue. If you lose your memory, you will never remember these. What''s the matter with you?"


    Blood moon light was full of anxiety at this time, "what did you do to your aunt?"


    "Nothing. She is a master of the Qianyuan realm. What can I do with her?" Chen Ze felt that the situation was a little chaotic and didn''t explain what he could do.


    Hoo


    Blood moon light''s nervous look dissipated and clearly opened his mouth: "yes, my aunt has a moon invitation mirror. Even in the face of Qianyuan masters, she can retreat calmly and will not be killed easily."


    "Do you remember your name is blood moon light?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "I''ve always called blood moon light," she said.


    "Do you know who I am?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Blood moon light shook her head: "I have never known you."


    Chen Ze was confused. He couldn''t understand this situation. He thought hard for a long time and said, "well... Do you have any hidden diseases that will disappear from memory every once in a while?"


    Blood moon light still denied, "I have never lost my memory since I can remember. Why is your problem so strange."


    No.


    Chen Ze thought of all the factors he could think of, but he didn''t look like he deliberately pretended not to know. Did the woman''s acting skills have been high enough to deceive his eyes?


    "My name is Chen Ze," he said.


    Blood moon slightly tilted her head, "I remember, the name of eunuch is Chen Ze."


    It''s not amnesia, it''s not acting. It seems that the character is also different.


    Unless


    Like his wife, as like as two peas, two. But the East is as like as two peas, and there is only one person who can imagine it.


    And the soul card in his hand will not be wrong. If the woman is not blood moon light, the soul card will not shine.


    He glanced and suddenly found her left wrist empty.


    Chen Ze grabbed her wrist and scared the blood moon.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Ze confirmed that her wrist was empty and asked, "where''s your demon bracelet?"


    "What town demon bracelet?" blood moon was surprised.


    Chen Ze looked at her carefully at this time, then shook his head and said to himself: "no, if there is no demon bracelet, the blood of Tianhu in your body must appear, but you are still human."


    "What are you talking about?" xueyueqing struggled to take out his hand and felt inexplicable, "do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "I won''t admit my mistake." Chen Ze was very confident, but at one moment he suddenly felt that he was not so sure.


    He quickly took out the soul card. It really became hot and shiny when he was close to the blood moon. Blood moon light was even more shocked when he saw it, "how can you have my soul card!"


    The breath of soul coming out of it was familiar to her.


    Chen Ze stared at her again, "are you sure you''ve never seen me?"


    "Yes! I didn''t know who you were when you saved me, but now I know. Your name is Chen Ze!" Xue Yueqing said solemnly.


    It''s a mess. It''s all a mess.


    Chen Ze looked at the soul Fu. The whole person was not very good. His fast thinking made his head ache.


    How could a soul card tie two completely different people in this world.


    wait!


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of blood moon. She took the names of blood moon light, that is to say, she knew everything about blood moon light.


    Don''t care so much. Blood moon light is Dongfang Li. Chen Ze must find out everything about her.


    Then he took out the moon invitation mirror, condensed the immortal formula, lifted the seal, and then threw it into the air.


    Xueyueqing was shocked when he saw it: "moon invitation mirror! What have you done to your aunt!"


    She shouted, but a powerful killing intention suddenly burst out in the moon invitation mirror, "little thief, you dare to let me out. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Bats fly in disorder, turn into the body of the blood moon and hang in the air.


    "Aunt, it''s great that you''re all right." xueyueqing shouted in surprise after seeing her.


    This


    XueYue was stunned when she saw this scene!

 Chapter 1034

    "You are... Qinger!"


    Looking at the blood moon, Chen Ze was surprised. What light son, previously told himself that he wanted to kill blood moon light, but now he has an old mother''s mentality.


    The blood moon here is also light. When it comes to the blood moon, it also looks like gnashing teeth. What''s the matter now?


    "Aunt, it''s very kind of you to be all right." the girl began to cry.


    Chen Ze couldn''t read it anymore and shouted, "wait a minute! What''s the situation? I can''t understand it!"


    XueYue knew that the boy''s cultivation was extraordinary. He came to XueYue light and was full of vigilance, "what are you going to do?"


    "I also want to know what I want to do." Chen Ze said innocently, "xueyueqing asked me to rob your moon invitation mirror and had better kill you again. You didn''t have this attitude when you mentioned her earlier. What''s the situation now? And she doesn''t seem to know me now."


    "No, it''s like I don''t know you at all," said Xue Yueqing.


    Chen Ze said to XueYue, "listen to me. Don''t tell me about her amnesia. She''s sure it''s not."


    Blood moon looked at blood moon light and sighed, "it''s time to let you know."


    Then she said to Chen Ze, "boy, if you want to know the truth, it depends on whether you have the courage."


    She offered the moon invitation mirror, took the blood moon light''s hand and said, "go!"


    They flew straight in. Chen Ze hesitated, but still gritted his teeth and chased in. This matter is about Dongfang Li, and he has no life and death feud with XueYue. She doesn''t look like that kind of murderous person. She should have a good talk.


    There was a lot of space in the moon invitation mirror. Chen Ze looked around. The blood moon in front looked back at him and said, "you can have enough courage. Don''t look at it. This is a small world, which was refined into the moon invitation mirror by predecessors."


    "No wonder you can''t see the edge," Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon light didn''t seem to come in for the first time. Seeing their flight route, he couldn''t help saying, "aunt, are you taking us to the forbidden area?"


    Blood moon looked ahead and didn''t deny, "yes, but that''s just your forbidden area."


    Chen Ze had a hunch that it would not be too simple. He was lighter than the blood moon he met twice. His character was almost two extremes. That looks a little arrogant, but there seems to be no limit to doing things. Letting yourself play in the secluded mountain is a good example.


    But the difference this time is that this blood moon light doesn''t seem to be a bad person from his bones, and his relationship with the Blood Moon Fairy is very good.


    The three arrived at a mountain top, where the ice and snow were thick and the cold was all over the sky. With a wave of blood moon''s long sleeve, the snow in front of him disappeared, revealing a huge ice platform, surrounded by ancient stone pillars and mysterious patterns.


    When Chen Ze saw the people lying on the ice platform, his heart throbbed step by step and stepped forward step by step.


    The woman had a face of Dongfang Li, but her eyebrows were white, her hair was white, and her two fingers and ears turned into sharp fox ears.


    The white arm is also covered with white fluff, which is the result of the loss of suppression of Tianhu''s blood.


    This is the real Oriental glass!


    "What the hell is going on?" Chen Ze could not feel the breath of soul in her body, just like a dead man.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s intention to kill is overwhelming. "If you don''t give me an explanation about this matter, even if you kill the blood gate, I will avenge her!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so moved, XueYue didn''t expect, "Why are you so excited?"


    "When she was possessed by me, she was originally a child of an aristocratic family and had unlimited future, but she was willing to share a common hatred with me and flee the world. It''s my responsibility to end her like this today. XueYue, you''d better give me a satisfactory answer!"


    Chen Ze shouted.


    "Why are you so loud to my aunt? You are so rude. How can you say that she is also an elder. You are my benefactor, not her benefactor." xueyueqing said.


    Chen Ze suddenly started to catch her. XueYue saw her and stopped her, but she was shocked by Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist and retreated several steps.


    "And what what as like as two peas, as like as two peas, are the same blood.


    Chen Ze raised the soul card in his hand. XueYue didn''t know what to say after seeing it. "You have her complete soul card. It seems that you are indeed her old friend."


    "I''m not in the mood to tell you this now. I want to know the truth!" Chen Ze said.


    The blood moon looked at the Oriental glass on the ice platform, then looked at the blood moon light, sighed and said: "There''s nothing I can do about it. After the child fell into the devil, his soul was hard to be fixed, and he would eventually lose himself. I have no way to divide her soul into pieces and take three drops of her essence blood with her soul to nurture him. These three children don''t know each other''s existence. I named them xueyueqing, and the two are directly here. As for qinger, I always take them with me."


    Xueyueqing was stunned when he heard this, "aunt, you mean, I''m just a wisp of her soul knowledge and blood essence?"


    "Yes, you are all three." XueYue said, "originally you were going to fit in the spiritual realm, but I couldn''t give up you until now. With your respective cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, the physique transformed by a drop of blood essence can''t continue to bear. Even if my aunt couldn''t give up again, she didn''t want you to disappear forever."


    "No wonder, many people came to me and said things I didn''t know about xueduo. They said I killed many people, but I didn''t. It turned out that they did it." XueYue whispered.


    Chen Ze said: "this is not the time to say this. What is the physical endurance limit of the three of them?"


    "There are three levels of companionship. So before that, you must find all three people and let them be one willingly. If one of them has a grudge, the combination will fail. Originally, when the level is low, I can suppress them with cultivation accomplishments and force them to combine, but now all three are companionship cultivation accomplishments, and even I can''t help it." XueYue said.


    The blood moon here is light but has not opened its mouth. The combination represents that she will disappear, which is equivalent to death. But if it doesn''t fit, she will die eventually.


    "I''ll find someone." Chen Ze said, "anyway, I can''t let dongfangli have anything. Young girl, I''m sorry."


    Xueyueqing''s face was very bad and smiled bitterly: "my life was born on her. Now it''s just to give it back to her. You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry."


    "You child, but you are an independent person after all. In the final analysis, it''s my aunt''s fault. I shouldn''t have used this method at the beginning. I really asked for trouble and created such a weakness for myself." XueYue said.


    Chen Ze said, "it won''t be too bad. The unity of the three souls is the integration of the experiences of the three people, and maybe they will retain their memories."


    "This is what I expected, but no one has ever succeeded in this method since ancient times, because the three separate bodies are independent and free, and no one wants to disappear." XueYue said.


    "I''m always going to have a try. Master Xue, Chen Ze made amends for offending you before." he bowed at this time with great respect.


    After hearing this, XueYue was stunned, and then looked at Chen Ze in surprise. Zizi looked at him carefully, "it turns out that you are Chen Ze. No wonder you can fight with me with your Taoist cultivation and let me know the Tao."


    Blood moon light listened vaguely, "aunt, is he very powerful?"


    "He is not only powerful, but also a great devil. He has stirred up the Terran field and almost destroyed the Terran alliance." XueYue smiled.


    "Ah? This..." XueYue looked at Chen Ze curiously. "He doesn''t look like a bad man either."


    "In this world, good people and bad people are relative. I''m good to you. You think I''m a good person. But those two separate bodies were left here by me and suffered a lot. I want to kill me. For them, I''m a bad person." XueYue said.


    Then XueYue looked at Chen Ze and said, "tell me the truth, has Chen family really been born?"


    Chen Ze nodded his head, "they were born. But... They are not the Chen family in the past. You should know that the disaster of millions of years is coming. They have to go out of their hiding place and start the road of conquering heaven."


    "I don''t care about this. I just feel that the struggle within the fan clan is still so fierce, and I don''t know what it is like in the big world. If the Chen Clan can be unified again, maybe there will be less killing," she said.


    "In the world of the law of the jungle, why do you stick to these." Chen Ze said, "but if you can''t get through this catastrophe, only God knows what consequences will be and how many creatures will be extinct."


    "No, you should go out. You have the soul card of Dongfang Li. It should be easy to find them both." XueYue said: "And you should be quick, because I know that there is a very high talent for separation. Most of the blood fairy''s name is because of her ability to have today''s status. She is about to break through to the triple of companion road. She doesn''t know her own situation. If she succeeds, Dongfang Li will never wake up."


    She then waved her hand, opened the exit and pulled up the blood moon light: "come with me, I want you to accompany me."


    Chen Ze followed them out of the moon invitation mirror, and XueYue sent the mirror to Chen Ze: "after you find the two separate bodies, go to dangyou mountain to find me."


    "Thank you, master."


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and then looked at the bloody moon in front of him. Knowing the pain in his heart, he could only smile to him, "you are my benefactor, and you saved my life. Don''t worry, I won''t be an obstacle to fit."


    "You... Take care."


    Chen Ze knows that the time following blood moon is the last time for blood moon light to have independent consciousness.


    Chen Ze rose up from the sky and took out the soul card. The separated body following the blood moon has blocked the secret of heaven, and the soul symbol can''t be found for the time being.


    Therefore, what Chen Ze is looking for in the direction of the soul symbol is the whereabouts of the other two separated bodies.


    He lingered in his mind and knew that it was not very difficult, but very difficult. It was almost impossible for the three people to be one and be willing.


    However, he always has to try, even if he fails in the end.

 Chapter 1035

    okay?


    When Chen Ze chased a fairy City, the feeling of the soul card in his hand to the two separate bodies disappeared.


    This is not normal.


    If there is no treasure to shield the secret of heaven, the connection between the soul card and the soul is the most mysterious. No matter how far away it is, if the person of the soul card dies, the soul card will be broken. In a certain range, it can also play the role of induction and guidance.


    He chased all the way and could never be left behind at his speed. The soul card suddenly lost its sense. It is obvious that something must have happened to the body nearby.


    It''s a pity that this split is not a complete soul. He can''t chase his whereabouts with the array. And even the soul card can''t sense, and the array is even more difficult.


    People will not disappear for no reason. Something must have happened nearby.


    His name is the waiter in the hotel. "Brother, I''ve traveled and experienced so far. I''m not very familiar with here. Can you introduce me to one or two?"


    Chen Ze gave a middle-grade spirit stone, which was very generous.


    The waiter immediately opened his eyes and said, "Sir, you''re the right person to ask. I''m here to inquire about the nickname Bao. Only you can''t ask, nothing I don''t know. We''re called Shahe region. There''s only a force called Linquan Xianzong nearby, which is extraordinary. There are seven or eight Taoist companions and two Qianyuan masters in the door. Sir, you''re satisfied."


    Chen Ze nodded and then threw out a middle-grade spirit stone. "Tell me what interesting things have happened around here, not limited to this Linquan Xianzong."


    The sophomore is very excited about Chen Ze''s generosity. In the twinkling of an eye, there are two middle-grade spirit stones, which are almost equal to his one month''s salary.


    "There''s really one big thing to say. Half a day ago, Gu Daochang, the genius of Linquan Xianzong, came back and captured the evil blood fairy, blood moon light. It seems that he will be put into the refining furnace in the entry-level to practice and intend to torture to death." Xiao er said.


    Chen Ze frowned. It seems that this separation disappeared out of thin air because of this reason.


    "You should have known the news half a day ago," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "My guest, you can say that the wine and food in our shop are not delicious, but you can''t say that the information I''ve inquired about is inaccurate. Besides, xueyueqing refined an immortal town with array blood a long time ago. At that time, the two sons and one daughter of the Lord of Linquan immortal sect were all in it. After xueyueqing directly cut him off, you said that now Gu Daochang has captured xueyueqing, how can she die a good death? And that''s a report He has told the world about the great event of hatred and hatred, and invited other forces to come and watch the ceremony, among which he killed xueyueqing. "


    The waiter muttered a lot, and Chen Ze listened carefully. If you invite other sects to come, it means that xueyueqing is unlikely to be in danger. He has enough time to arrange.


    "OK, thanks a lot." Chen Ze threw out another medium grade spirit stone and then got up and left.


    The overall strength of the Linquan Xianzong is not very high. There are only two strong people in the Qianyuan period. If it is planned to directly kill one, then the rest is not a worry. At least he can protect the separated body and withdraw calmly.


    As for the accompanying monks, he had long ignored them.


    Chen Ze found a good Valley, laid a hidden array and left the mark of transmission coordinates here. At that time, he will find an opportunity in Linquan Xianzong and send it directly here.


    As long as he leaves the battlefield, his law of gravity can completely get rid of the pursuers in half an hour.


    Stepping on the ancient mountain road, Chen Ze turned into a middle-aged man in his forties, and his blood gas was also hidden. Completely let go of your cultivation, but also with the dual height of Tao.


    "Who is the elder, please tell me your name." the disciple in charge of guarding the door felt his cultivation and quickly saluted.


    Chen Ze said, "nobody is worth mentioning. I heard that Linquan Xianzong was going to publicly execute the blood moon light. I came here specially to have a look."


    "Master is..."


    The disciple hesitated, but Chen Ze took the words and began to talk nonsense: "I have a grudge against the witch. The little disciple treated me like a parent-child, but she died innocently in her early years. Later, she accepted another disciple and was refined by her living blood."


    After hearing this, the disciple resonated, "we also have many fellow disciples who were mutilated by her blood refining, and everyone has the same resentment towards the witch. Senior, please take your place. The demon cutting conference will start one day later. But now the refining furnace is open, and the witch has been put into training and is suffering."


    "I came early just to vent my hatred. Please take me there. These are my thanks to my little brother." he took out a storage ring and gave some treasures to me.


    The disciple smiled awkwardly when he saw it. "You''re welcome, sir. Please follow me."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that Linquan Xianzong''s defense was so weak. He was taken directly to the refining furnace in three or two words.


    The stove was very big, and there were three big holes in the surrounding furnace wall, in which faint flames flashed.


    "Ha ha... It''s really cathartic. This witch also has today. I''ll let you hide! Hide again!"


    An old man laughed wantonly over there. His hand coagulated immortal formula kept breaking into the refining furnace. Chen Ze wondered, "what''s that doing?"


    The disciple accepted Chen Ze''s benefits and responded with a smile, "senior, my Lord opened a simple formula for controlling immortals in the refining furnace, which can pour real Qi into it to incite real fire. At that time, the blood moon refined in it will be more painful and let everyone solve their hatred by hand."


    "Yes, I''ll try it, too."


    Chen Ze seemed very excited. The disciple took the initiative to tell Chen Ze the immortal formula, so he stepped aside.


    Chen Ze went up the ring-shaped platform and could directly see inside through the big hole in the furnace wall. Another blood moon light was embarrassed to dodge the real fire rolling towards her. His face was very bad.


    Is this the one you''ve seen or the one you haven''t seen?


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he would play some immortal tricks to make the fire inside more vigorous, but he just covered the hole so that others could not see it. Without continuous attacks, the blood moon light inside can get a chance to breathe temporarily.


    "I can''t see if you can play." the people around Chen Ze roared.


    "Sorry, I just came." Chen Ze apologized. He was still observing the surrounding situation to see how to leave here at the first time.


    "Get out of here. We''re all hindered by people like you." one man shouted.


    Chen Ze immediately cooled down, turned his hand and grabbed the man, which made the man stunned: "why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    Chen Ze sneered, "since you can''t see clearly here, go in and have a look."


    Bang!


    Chen Ze went up and kicked the man in through a big hole in the furnace wall.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to rush in so rashly? It''s really trying to die."


    "He didn''t want to go in, he was thrown in." someone explained.


    The elder of Linquan Xianzong asked, "who threw it?"


    Chen Ze said, "I!"


    "Are you here to make trouble?" said the elder.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "I also came to vent my anger, but I failed to control the fire for the first time and blocked the hole in the furnace wall. The bird man beeped endlessly, and I threw it down as soon as I was angry. If it wasn''t in Linquan Xianzong, I would kill him directly."


    The accomplishments of those who came here this time are not low. Some people have to flatter even Linquan Xianzong. The elder looked at Chen Ze, "Your Excellency is green in the eye."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "nobody, don''t mention it."


    At this time, a friar who came with the man said, "elder Xie, you''d better get my brother out quickly. He''s here to avenge, not to share joys and sorrows with xueyueqing."


    Elder Xie looked at Chen Ze. "You''re just making trouble for me. When he comes out, you''ll make an apology and don''t make trouble again."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I see."


    After saying this, elder Xie came near and opened the stove cover with the immortal formula.


    When Chen Ze saw the furnace cover rise, his eyes were cold, and the powerful zhenlongzu fist poured out, directly shook the furnace cover and disappeared in sight.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene. Elder Xie immediately shouted, "you really came to make trouble."


    Chen Ze slapped his body and nearly died. Then he turned to the people in the stove and shouted, "blood moon light, come out!"


    The blood moon light inside has been tempered for several hours and has long been physically and mentally exhausted. As soon as there was a light above her head, she had rushed out. When Chen Ze''s voice came, she was already at the mouth of the stove.


    Jumping out, she saw Chen Ze stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "So surprised that I can get out of there alive?" there are many people here. Chen Ze didn''t say the name of dangyou mountain.


    Blood moon light said, "I''m not surprised either of you is alive. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me."


    Chen Ze knows that it is cool and thin. Around here, many people killed the demon girl xueyueqing. Seeing that Chen Ze rescued xueyueqing, they couldn''t help drinking: "bold thief, it''s xueyueqing''s accomplice. He died!"


    A man attacked, Chen Ze said nothing and slapped again, which directly turned the man into a blood mist.


    At this time, the breath of the strong rolled in the distance, and there was a rumble around. It was obvious that the clan protection array of Linquan Xianzong was already starting.


    Chen Ze came up and grabbed the blood moon light, "go!"


    He started the teleport, but it didn''t work. It seems that the surrounding space has been shaken. Chen Ze can only pull her to rush out and rush out before the big array starts completely.


    Chen Ze''s hand shrunk to a foot, which was really terrible. He stepped out of the distance that others could reach with three or five breath. In the blink of an eye, he hit the front, but the war was about to start completely. Chen Ze directly distorted the space and ran out of the blood moon.


    "Go!"


    He shouted loudly, and then the array started completely, isolating him. The blood moon turned her head and looked moved, "what do you do?"


    Chen Ze knew that this defensive array had no effect on people holding special jade talismans. He was afraid that someone from Linquan Xianzong would catch up with him. He shouted angrily, "aren''t you always cold-blooded and ruthless? Whatever I do, go quickly!"


    "Bah, it''s none of my business to be kind to you!"


    Blood moon scolded lightly, turned and left.


    At this time, a group of people had chased close. Seeing that the blood moon was light, they had to sprinkle their Qi on Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1036

    "Boy, you dare to openly confront us and other decent people. You really don''t know how to live or die." the man who was put into the refining furnace by Chen Ze is very embarrassed now, but he can''t stop his anger at Chen Ze.


    "I''m so willing to degenerate. I''m even with the demon monk. I''m despised by the monk."


    After sending away this blood month, Chen Ze was not in a hurry. He tilted his head and stared at the people present, disdaining to sneer: "a group of people bullied a little girl and killed her if they wanted to kill her. What did she do?"


    "She made a whole immortal town with her blood, and tens of thousands of creatures died. Naturally, she should die!" one person shouted.


    Chen Ze still looked down on these people, "damn and killing are two different things. What''s the difference between you and demon cultivation?"


    "The battle of words, now our clan protection array of Linquan Xianzong has started. Since we let her go, we can only replace her with you. Otherwise, we can''t account for so many friars here." elder Xie said.


    "Yes, let the witch go and throw him into the refining furnace. I suggest delaying the execution time and let him practice until he catches the blood moon light!"


    It was suggested that it be immediately endorsed by everyone. However, these people are clamoring for excitement, but Chen Ze has a light smile on his face. "You can laugh when you are dying. I admire your courage."


    Chen Ze licked his lips. "I hope you can do what you say. Don''t close the protectorate array."


    "Why, you still want to kill us?" elder Xie sneered.


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up and the cold front flashed. The whole person seemed to disappear out of thin air. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to a person and punched out.


    Poof!


    The people were surprised when they saw the blood mist.


    This one, but with four times of cultivation, was knocked out without warning. How can we not be surprised.


    But when everyone was stunned, another scream came. Everyone''s eyes gathered. This time, the man who was carried into the refining furnace by Chen Ze died. His physical strength was good and he could find some stumps.


    "Why are you so bloodthirsty!" elder Xie was a little frightened and secretly said that Chen Ze''s companion was like slaughtering dogs. If they didn''t have the help of Qianyuan realm experts, they wouldn''t see enough.


    "I''m with demon Xiu, so I''m also a demon Xiu. You discuss the problem of killing with me, idiot?" Chen Zeyou said leisurely, "do you know what the hunting moment is?"


    Chen Ze''s body moves again, like a blink. People don''t know that they have fallen into Chen Ze''s gravitational field. If Chen Ze didn''t fear the Qianyuan strongmen who haven''t shot in the dark, they would have to die if they didn''t attack the field directly.


    In such a place, there is no distinction between good and evil. For the sake of interests, they can be with the demon family today and with the demon cultivation tomorrow.


    This is also the rule in the border passage. Only the most tragic fight can cultivate the real strong. Chen Ze has no compassion for these people.


    The blood fog burst out one after another, and the dead were one after another experts in the companion realm. Those who came to the demon killing meeting wanted to cry at this time.


    Why did they meet such a murderous God, who is powerful and not soft hearted, so that they don''t even have time to delay.


    "Go and invite the supreme elder!" old Xie drank.


    His voice spread for a long time, but people have turned into blood mist and dissipated. Chen Ze''s figure stopped at his side, "it''s too late to find your friar in Qianyuan territory."


    Chen Ze''s evil spirit smiled like a dark devil. He moves with steps. It''s like a wolf entering a flock of sheep here. Every appearance is the fall of a strong man.


    The disciples of Linquan Xianzong in the distance saw it shocking. Once upon a time, they all wanted to be these predecessors, respected and powerful.


    But today I found that the strength of any realm is only relative. At least in this person''s eyes, companion road is just mole ants.


    I thought Chen Ze was a turtle in a jar, but I didn''t think it was an intruded catfish, eating everywhere.


    There are more than 30 Taoist experts chasing after him. Now there are only less than ten people left.


    "Bold madman, dare to commit murder in our Linquan Xianzong, die!"


    Finally, the terrible smell of Qianyuan territory came, and those who were frightened by Chen Ze seemed to see the hope of life, "ha ha, the Qianyuan territory elder of Linquan Xianzong came, thief, look how rampant you are."


    Chen Ze glanced at him faintly, and then hit the nothingness in the air: "beep, I''m waiting for you!"


    However, the space there was distorted, and a figure was shocked by Chen Ze''s attack, which seemed very embarrassed. Just when everyone was stunned, Chen Ze''s figure had come to people''s side.


    What''s he doing?


    Crazy!


    He just accompanied the Taoist realm and dared to take the initiative to find trouble with Qianyuan master!


    Everyone was surprised, but the reality didn''t seem to be what they thought.


    The Qianyuan master they thought could protect themselves was bullied and abused by Chen Ze after he was forced out of the figure by Chen Ze. It seems that the situation is only a little better than them.


    This


    All that was left was panic. If this person can''t even do anything in Qianyuan territory, aren''t they really trapped here waiting to die!


    At this moment, they understood what Chen Ze''s previous words meant.


    Think again that the blood moon is light, but it is just a fairy town with blood refining. But this man, with a Xianzong force, seems to be able to eliminate it.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze''s three fists burst the man''s body and splashed blood. The pride of Qianyuan put forward before is also completely gone, so we can only run away.


    "What''s the matter with me? You give him some strength." Chen Zede''s reason is unforgiving and can''t help destroying each other''s heart.


    His field is distorted, which almost collapses the other party''s field, and can only let the mermaid flesh.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The old man drank high in the space, as if the space vibrated. Then another strong breath came, and Chen Ze knew he couldn''t drag in. Here, as expected, there is a more powerful Qianyuan master.


    He drove the field of law, killed the Qianyuan strongman with one punch, and once again disguised himself as a setback to kill a Qianyuan realm. Chen Ze was happy in his heart.


    But he also knew that the next battle would not be so easy.


    "Damn it!"


    The visitor had no spare words. The dry palm should come directly and roll his field. It was filled with white fog, which made Chen Zewu feel that his divine consciousness was compressed to a very small range.


    Bang!


    Suddenly he hit a big hand on his back, and Chen Ze was alert and hit it with a swing. The real dragon ancestral fist is unparalleled in the world. The dragon''s power blows away the big hand.


    damn!


    Chen Ze scolded in his heart.


    What kind of monster is this old guy? He is much better than him in the field of cultivation. If he continues to fight like this, he must explain here.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ze drives his own field and distorts the space. Although he is suppressed, this person must step into his field if he wants to attack himself. Chen Ze can''t find the other party, so he can compress and distort the space at will, which makes him feel bad.


    "You can cultivate your field when you are in the companion state. Your talent is really excellent. Unfortunately, you are willing to degenerate and work with the devil to kill people in my right way. I can''t keep you."


    The voice of the strong rolled. Those who watched the war from all directions knew why Chen Ze was so strong. He even crossed the gap between heaven and earth and cut the Qianyuan Dynasty with his companions. It turned out that he had built the field in advance. This talent is too strong.


    Fortunately, he will die today!


    The jealousy in everyone''s heart decreased slightly, but Chen Ze sneered: "why, I still want to find a sense of existence? Since I came today, I didn''t intend to leave easily. If you are like this, I don''t even have the interest to escape."


    "Really." at this time, the white fog beside Chen Zeyi condensed the old man''s face, "how do you win in my six unique fields!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "who hasn''t got some cards yet."


    Then Chen Ze''s eyebrows glittered with gold, and the complete seeds of the law appeared. He drove madly and compressed the surrounding space to one place.


    The six great fields of the old man are really strong enough, but he is only a field at the level of Tao. If Chen Ze''s law of gravity field is not completed for a short time, how can he suppress it.


    But now the seed of law appears. Strong gravity can dominate even the universe, not to mention a small field of Tao.


    At this time, people thousands of miles away noticed the change of Linquan Xianzong, especially the blood moon light who had escaped, and constantly cursed: "dead Chen Ze, smelly Chen Ze, do I want you to save me? Why are you so good to me? I don''t need you to be so good to me. I have been cultivating the ruthless blood devil way, which is bad for my heart!"


    Boom


    The distant change reached her eyes, and the blood moon looked at it, and saw that the whole Linquan Xianzong somehow turned into a terrible black field, and the surrounding space was completely torn away.


    "Chen Ze!"


    The blood moon screamed softly and turned to rush over there. She knew she would die, but she just couldn''t stop trying to rush up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a little white light bloomed in the black field, and then a terrible air wave pushed her away. I don''t know whether it was 20000 Li or 30000 Li. Blood moon light stabilized her body in the weakened air wave, opened her eyes and looked away.


    But I saw that everything turned into nothingness.


    To the black field disappeared, but Linquan Xianzong also disappeared.


    Tick!


    The old man''s body lingered, and his blood fell drop by drop. He looked at Chen Ze in horror, "complete law seed, you are from the Terran, you are... Chen Ze!"


    "What if you know? I have no distinction between good and evil. I do something good for me. If you move my friends, you will have the consciousness of being moved by me. Linquan Xianzong, destroy yourself!"


    The old man smiled bitterly in despair, "the return of Chen family is really irresistible. Ha ha..."


    He laughed, but could not stop Chen Ze from making the last blow.


    The old man is really powerful. Chen Zedu almost created a black hole, but he still failed to kill him.


    Hoo


    Chen Zeping regained his mood and suppressed his evil thoughts.


    "It seems that I can''t be so unscrupulous in the future. My evil heart is good. Even if I don''t fall into the devil, I can''t control the killing idea will become my evil heart."


    Chen Ze shook his head and left in the air.

 Chapter 1037

    Can a friar lose his shoes? The answer is yes.


    Blood moon light didn''t know how many somersaults he had fallen, so he ran wildly in the forest and rushed to the Linquan Xianzong who didn''t know what he had become.


    "What''s the matter with you woman? Don''t you let you go? Why are you running there? I''m afraid others won''t catch you."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded, and the blood moon stumbled and lay there again. She is very embarrassed now. Her left foot is even bloody.


    "Chen Ze!"


    She finally sounded that she would resist the sky, jumped up, jumped into Chen Ze''s arms and cried.


    Half a minute later, they appeared on a big stone. Chen Ze grabbed her feet and grabbed a ball of water to clean her wound.


    "I don''t know how you have lived these years. You always don''t cherish yourself."


    Blood moon light just looked at Chen Ze with a giggle on his face.


    "You can still laugh." Chen Ze turned pale at her.


    The blood moon was light, but he felt the warmth he had never felt before: "Chen Ze, why are you so kind to me? You know, I have been in exile here since I was conscious, and I have to face the fear of death every day. There is not an inch of such a big space for me to feel safe."


    Chen Ze''s hand slowed down, "God is cruel and unfair to you."


    "No, now I think it''s fair. It let me meet you." said Xue Yueqing.


    Chen Ze laughed at himself, "the blood moon is light. It''s the biggest injustice for God to let you meet me. You know, the person I''m looking for is not you!"


    The light look of the blood moon coagulated, "I know. But can''t you let me illusion for a while, even if it''s only for a while."


    "But I want to tell you the cruelest truth!" Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon took a deep breath and said, "is it about me being separated?"


    Chen Ze''s hand completely stopped, "you know."


    "Yes, that''s why I hate XueYue so much. I sneaked into the moon invitation mirror, went to the forbidden area and saw the woman. Her name is Dongfang Li, right." XueYue gently raised her left hand, "look, this is what I brought from her."


    Chen Ze looked at the rusty town demon bracelet, "it''s useless. What are you doing with it?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel very kind to it. Is it because of you?" asked XueYue lightly.


    Chen Ze said, "maybe. You are a part of her. Maybe there is a trace of her mind buried in the bottom of her heart."


    "Chen Ze, I can treat you better than her. Can I not fit?"


    "If I can, I hope there is a better solution." Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "What if it takes hundreds of years. But... Your body has limits. If you don''t fit, you will die and will no longer exist."


    Blood moon light suddenly roared, "so what, my life is less than 100 years, why do I have to help others. Don''t even think about it, I will never fit."


    She suddenly took her feet back and rubbed them hard on the ground, "I don''t want you to care, don''t you pity. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me, otherwise I''ll never give in."


    The girl''s temper is always so extreme. Chen Ze knows that the environment has shaped her character. Cold blooded, selfish, stubborn and helpless.


    She ran out a long way, just standing and crying. Chen Ze looked at her from such a distance. She was crying and crying helplessly.


    Suddenly XueYue turned back and shouted angrily, "Chen Ze, you don''t come to coax me. You only have Dongfang Li in your heart. I hate you!"


    "Why don''t I hate myself? Why did I meet Dongfang Li, why did I involve her in falling into the devil, why did I let her disappear, and why did I meet you again!"


    Seeing her so helpless, Chen Ze whispered melancholy.


    Blood moon light saw Chen Ze''s depression, ran back and hugged him, "Chen Ze, congratulations on your successful plot, I was moved by you. I went to fit, am I stupid?"


    "That''s silly, but... Silly cute."


    Chen Ze took him in his arms. "Promise me, even if it''s integration, you should keep your memory and remember the things between us."


    "Bah! I don''t want it. I''ll forget you completely. Let you always think of me and always feel indebted to me!"


    Blood moon light immediately pushed him away, then put his foot in front of him, "you have to wash my wound again."


    ¡­¡­


    Although this blood month light has been settled, Chen Ze is not in a good mood. Although they are only separated, they are all independent and living people.


    He looked forward to Dongfang Li''s awakening, but he didn''t want them to disappear.


    They changed their breath, and Chen Ze could cover it even if the blood moon was light.


    In the immortal city, we naturally discussed the destruction of Linquan Xianzong. Some powerful forces have sent people to investigate, but they have found nothing. Even if they use time to look back, they can''t do it.


    "Hey, you''re really cruel. You killed Linquan Xianzong directly. How can I feel that you are more like a devil than me." XueYue''s mood recovered and joked to Chen Ze.


    "I don''t want to. They moved first." Chen Ze looked very innocent. "Besides, this is a world of the jungle. On the surface, I killed them. In fact, more people live because of their death."


    "Moreover, it is unreasonable."


    The blood moon skimmed her mouth. Of course she wouldn''t care about the lives of those people. At first, in order to practice, she even tried to refine more than 100000 innocent lives in an immortal town. People like her have no right to say that they are killed.


    Chen Ze took out the soul charm and saw the warm bursts on it. He said, "the last split should be nearby."


    "It''s better for us to fit together with you." the blood moon gently tooted her mouth.


    "What if you don''t fit? Do you all die? If you all keep a memory, it''s a bad thing," Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon light took a breath and said, "what you said is reasonable. But it''s impossible for you to find it like this."


    "Why?" Chen Ze was a little surprised at her words. "I have soul Rune guidance, but I still worry that I can''t find her?"


    Blood moon chuckled, "the last separation is not evil repair at all, nor is it called blood moon light. Your routine of saving beauty by heroes doesn''t work for her."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Our three separate bodies are formed by three filters of divine spirits and three drops of essence blood. At the beginning, the blood moon was selfish when taking essence blood. Our two blood months were evil Terran essence blood, and the last one was completely pure demon essence blood."


    Chen Ze immediately understood what she meant by this: "so, the last separation is not a Terran at all, but a Tianhu separation!"


    "Her name is Bai Weiwei. She''s in jutianfu! She also knows the inside story." xueyueqing said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "how did she know?"


    "I told her." XueYue said with a smile, "she is a disciple of a big demon elder in jutian mansion. I was caught by her. Although we are transformed by different blood essence, the fetters of our soul are indelible. Moreover, she is an ambitious person. She doesn''t want to fit, let alone die."


    "She wants to fight for the house?" Chen Ze was shocked.


    The blood moon nodded lightly, "yes, she was transformed by the pure blood essence of the heavenly fox. She has already cultivated the power of the nine tails against the sky. The nine tails of the heavenly fox can condense the illusion, just like the noumenon. Death can''t threaten her life at all."


    "She wants to use the phantom body to combine, and then use the noumenon to win. As long as she gets the body of Dongfang Li, she will be successful." xueyueqing said, "we can''t do it."


    Chen Ze frowned. "Her ambition is really big. So what I found with the soul card now is not necessarily her."


    "It''s a phantom. But if the noumenon dies, the phantom is also the noumenon. But... In Bai Weiwei''s mind, she will never reflect the world in her own before she is ready. Chen Ze, your opponent is too difficult."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that even if his two blood month light characters are very different, he doesn''t have much rejection of Chen Ze. But this Bai Weiwei is different. She wants to live and is sitting actively preparing for it.


    "Catch her anyway."


    Chen Ze said.


    Xue Yueqing thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll see her. Now her cultivation is infinitely approaching the double peak of companion Taoism, and a breakthrough is imminent. Even if she is in a hurry, she must fit. So she needs me now. As long as I show up, she can''t miss the chance to catch me."


    Chen Ze was worried, "will you be in danger?"


    "You are my greatest danger. You don''t want me to disappear all the time."


    Blood moon light said, put away the jade amulet that Chen Ze had hidden for her, then stood up and shouted: "boy, you want to catch my mother, it''s impossible!"


    Her cry attracted the attention of many people. Chen Ze immediately entered the play, "want to run? Blood moon is light. You''re afraid you don''t know where this is. How can you be wild in my territory in Tianfu!"


    They rushed out of Xiancheng one after another, and someone immediately sent the news back.


    As like as two peas in the sky, a woman who is just like the blood moon is opened up. "Are you deliberately leading me out? Interesting, give dying kicks."


    She then took one step and disappeared in place.


    Again, they have arrived near Chen Ze. Put away the tracking magic weapon. Bai Weiwei can feel the light of the blood moon only by relying on the breath of the spirit.


    After meeting, the former sat on the tree and looked at her with a light smile: "you really dare to come."


    "It''s time, I must come." Bai Weiwei said.


    "That''s right, but it''s dangerous when you come. Because Dongfang Li''s friend is coming, he wants to catch us to fit. You know about Linquan Xianzong, I don''t even have the qualification to be executed. This man is a madman." xueyueqing doesn''t forget to bury Chen Ze.


    "It seems that I can''t go." Bai Weiwei smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze did not know when he had stood behind her and gently pressed his hand on her shoulder: "you really can''t go. Tell me, are you a noumenon or an illusion?"


    "Yes, but don''t." Bai Weiwei said, "you can''t help me at all."


    "You have a big breath," Chen Ze said.


    Bai Weiwei nodded. "I really have a big breath. For example, is the dangyou mountain really another separate body? The blood moon is light. I got your blood when we first met."


    "What''s there is your phantom!" Chen Ze guessed immediately.


    "No, my one is the noumenon. But the other one is really in my hand." Bai Weiwei said.


    "Then I''m sorry!"


    Chen Ze suddenly broke out and directly killed Bai Weiwei. He was stunned by the blood moon: "you really have to do it."


    "This is an illusion. Let''s go to dangyou mountain first!"

 Chapter 1038

    "Aunt, how do you feel?"


    In the dark cave, the blood moon was lying on the stone bed, breathing very fast, looking at the blood moon light in front of him, he was very angry.


    "You are not light!"


    ''blood moon light'' tooted his mouth and was very wronged. "Aunt, how can you say that? I''m the light child you love most. You threw both of them outside and took me alone. Only I respect you most."


    "You''re not qinger, nor the little witch. You''re Bai Weiwei! You..."


    XueYue seemed very painful when she said this, and her facial features were distorted.


    "Ouch, I''m still a master of Qianyuan Dynasty. I feel bad about my blood dispersion." Bai Weiwei turns around with her back. "My good aunt, this is specially prepared for you. It''s a pity that you''re so useless that you gave the moon invitation mirror to Chen Ze, so I''m going to hide in vain."


    "You demon girl, what are you going to do? Kill them, you can''t live." XueYue shouted.


    Bai Weiwei walked with confidence and was very complacent: "I know, so I''m not going to kill them. Moreover, I have to take the initiative to promote the combination, otherwise we will all disappear."


    "Would you be so kind? What the hell are you up to?" asked XueYue.


    Bai Weiwei smiled coldly, "you don''t have to worry about this, because you can''t see it at all. Blood moon, do you know how I''ve been alone for so many years? If I hadn''t caught blood moon light by chance and learned your trick, I''m afraid you would have kept the three of us in the dark. You, damn it!"


    She said and stepped out to catch the blood moon.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a blood crow rushed out of the darkness and forced her back. Then he turned into a figure, but his Qi and blood were very weak.


    "Blood crow, you go quickly. You are not her opponent if you are seriously injured!" blood moon shouted.


    "My life is given by my master. How can I leave you alone. Witch, if you want to hurt my master, you have to step on my body!"


    Bai Weiwei smiled, "well, what I like most is your self indulgent monster!"


    Her white figure moved sideways and passed through the blood crow in an instant. Her white hands and claws still had blood that had not fallen.


    The blood crow''s body dissipated and turned into nothingness. Bai Weiwei took his blood in her hand and was full of disgust. "What a disgusting smell, my good aunt, you are one of the eight elders of the blood clan. Is there only such a watchdog?"


    "Bai Weiwei, I really regret that I should have forced you to fit earlier. How could I raise such a scourge like you." XueYue was very regretful.


    "I can''t help it. If you take me with you and take good care of me, I will also be a good and obedient child. But you don''t! What do I have to experience as a girl wandering? You know? Blood moon, if it''s not forced by the situation, I will torture you well and let you taste what I have experienced!"


    Bai Weiwei killed wantonly, and her head slowly condensed a pair of blood red eyes. Vaguely, there seemed to be several white tails shaking.


    "You can die!"


    She grabs it with one hand, and the blood moon wants to resist, but the blood dispersion is a poison specially for friars. People with low state will immediately collapse and die if they take it. Her cultivation in the Qianyuan realm is also difficult to support. She needs to use pills to get rid of it.


    The killing intention had invaded her head, and the blood moon was desperate, but somehow, she only felt as if she had blinked and escaped from Bai Weiwei''s claws.


    She turned her head and saw Chen Ze beside her. She was very surprised, "how did you come back?"


    "If we don''t come back, you will die." xueyueqing reluctantly held her.


    "You..." XueYue didn''t know what to say. She was very upset that she was too lazy to distinguish the names of the three of them.


    In fact, Bai Weiwei was also called this name, but later she changed it herself.


    "Your most worried light son has fallen into the hands of this fox child. I''m very worried." XueYue light sneered, "but I don''t know how many people have captured me for so many years and how many times I''ve experienced despair, but I''ve never been able to expect someone to save me."


    "Nonsense, I''m not human." Chen Ze said.


    Blood moon light hummed, "you don''t have your own purpose. Cheat my feelings and let me fit willingly."


    "You agreed to fit." XueYue was surprised, because in her opinion, this separated character is the most stubborn and stubborn, which is the biggest obstacle to fit.


    "Very happy," said XueYue with a smile.


    Bai Weiwei nodded, "since you agree to fit, it''s easy to do it. I also hope to fit. As for another separation, I think it''s more impossible to refuse."


    "Will you teach her?" Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    "I captured her originally for fit. My cultivation has reached the limit and it is difficult to suppress it. If I break through again, I will die. Therefore, among the three separated bodies, I am the one who is most eager for fit." Bai Weiwei said.


    Chen Ze sneered, "who knows if you are an illusion. The noumenon doesn''t know where to hold it."


    Bai Weiwei said with a smile, "although the Nine Tailed heavenly fox has nine lives, it can only be reborn by sacrificing the fox tail and cultivation to condense the magic body. Moreover, it is impossible to have two magic bodies at the same time, otherwise who will be our opponent in the world."


    "What she said is the truth." XueYue said, "where did you hide qinger? Hand it over quickly."


    Bai Weiwei sneered, "blood moon, you''d better care about yourself. Without Yun Xuedan, even if you are a master of Qianyuan, you have to die. I don''t mind dragging it. When you die, you''ll never see this day!"


    Chen Ze threw a jade bottle directly to XueYue: "unfortunately, I really have this pill."


    "What! Yunxuedan is a ninth order elixir! You give it so easily, you..."


    Bai Weiwei was shocked and surprised as XueYue. Chen Ze spread his hands, "there''s no way. I''m so proud!"


    "OK, aren''t you afraid that I''ll commit suicide and let your hope fail!" Bai Weiwei shouted.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "it''s man-made. Anyway, Dongfang Li has been dead in my heart for many years, but now it has become a fact. She''s alive, but it''s my weakness."


    "You are deliberately pretending to be cold-blooded, ha ha..." Bai Weiwei laughed.


    "Idiot, he said that killing one door is one door, and there is no one who survived. Bai Weiwei, do you think such a person will have weaknesses?" XueYue sneered.


    Bai Weiwei really thought deeply, and then opened her mouth: "Chen Ze, I can promise you to fit, but you can''t intervene. In the end, whose consciousness is dominant among the three of us depends on the will of heaven!"


    "Can''t it be the recovery of Dongfang glass?" Chen Ze said.


    "The probability of Dongfang Li''s recovery is very small. You should be prepared." XueYue reminded him.


    Chen Ze understands that the person who is likely to fit out is two people with completely different personalities with only Dongfang Li''s previous memory.


    "OK, I promise you!" Chen Ze said, "now you can tell where another separation is."


    Bai Weiwei took out a small bell from her body. After she got into the evil spirit, the light on it flickered, and a person rolled out of it.


    "Aunt!"


    She exclaimed when she came out.


    "Qinger, are you... All right?" XueYue worried.


    Another blood month here said coldly, "what if something''s okay? It''s going to disappear soon."


    "Well, even if it''s a sister, it doesn''t have your blood relationship. What can we argue about?" Chen Ze said to the last one: "girl, you must know what''s going on now. What else do you want to say?"


    "Of course I have no problem."


    This one was brought by the blood moon, and his character was the kindest one. The decision has been made since the day we know the truth. Whatever the result, she readily accepted it.


    "OK, then you three will enter the moon invitation mirror together. No one can disturb you," Chen Ze said.


    The three had no opinion. Chen Ze took out the moon invitation mirror, the blood moon condensed immortal formula opened the entrance, and the three flew in together.


    Blood moon was worried, "I always feel that this thing is going too smoothly."


    Chen Ze comforted her, "elder, everything has me. You''d better detoxify yourself first."


    XueYue nodded and returned to the stone bed to meditate and force poison.


    It takes three days to get together. Chen Ze waits in anxiety. Time turns. Soon, the three-day time has arrived.


    The blood moon also interrupted the poison forcing, opened the entrance, and soon came out of it. The blood gas surged, and it seemed that it was about to break through.


    "This......" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "This is also a benefit after the combination. The cultivation accomplishments of the three people are integrated into one. Dongfang Li''s current cultivation accomplishments will not stop until they hit the seventh weight of the companion road." XueYue said.


    "So overbearing?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "This is the method of life preservation and cultivation, but few people have been able to achieve it since ancient times." XueYue said.


    Dongfang Li took a look at them when he came out. The chaotic look gradually recovered, especially after seeing Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you''re not dead!"


    It''s her.


    Her memory still stays at the beginning. Chen Ze is very happy, but also very sad. He didn''t have much contact with the kindest part, but the blood moon light like a witch left him the deepest impression.


    Now she disappeared, and Chen Ze felt empty in his heart.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how could I die easily? Now we are not what we used to be, and your cultivation is higher than me. If there is more danger, it''s your turn to attack."


    Dongfang Li felt the surging Qi in his body and nodded hard, "en."


    Whoosh


    At this time, a golden light suddenly hit. Chen Ze and XueYue couldn''t respond. They were swept immediately. Then the scene was distorted and went to a mysterious space.


    At this time


    Chen Ze was shocked. He looked around and XueYue said, "it''s qionghualing. I said that Bai Weiwei is not so easy to compromise. What she fits is definitely not the noumenon!"


    "But you said that the Nine Tailed heavenly fox can only have one phantom at the same time," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, a voice came from the outside, "Nine Tailed heavenly fox can only exist one phantom, but I am ten Heavenly fox blood, the king of heavenly fox, and there can be two phantom bodies at the same time. Chen Ze, blood moon, when I devour the soul of Dongfang Li, I will be reborn. Let''s calculate today''s account slowly!"


    Chen Ze swung zhenlongzu fist and hit it, but the surrounding space was turbulent and swallowed up his attack.


    "It''s useless. Qiong Hualing is also a Taoist instrument. You can''t break it from inside," said XueYue.


    Chen Ze said coldly, "that''s not necessarily!"


    He then offered the ancient clock of the painting world, "as long as I want, you can''t even hold the moon mirror, not to mention this little space!"


    Buzz!


    Painting the world ancient clock can draw the world, and it rises all around in an instant

 Chapter 1039

    "You took the clock, too. It seems that the Terran alliance was badly done by you." XueYue was still free to joke.


    Chen Ze said, "I could have lived peacefully with them. I always wanted to kill me. In the end, I died."


    "It seems that the great world is really going to make waves. The Chen family has been born. I can''t imagine what it will be like in the future." XueYue said.


    Chen Ze said, "we try to keep the world the same. This is the original intention of the Chen family and mine."


    "I hope so!"


    When they talked, the space had been torn out of the gap. Chen Ze said, "senior, you have to hide in the clock with me. Let''s rush out of the crack!"


    "Well, the damage of Taoist instruments is no less than the self explosion of Tianzun. Dongfang glass will die."


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to support the gap with the illusion of the painting world. They rushed directly into the crack in the body of the ancient clock of the painting world.


    After escaping qionghualing, Chen Ze put away the ancient clock of the painting world. The first thing is to scan the surrounding situation.


    But he saw a big hairy ball not far away. He recognized it as the tail of Tianhu. At this time, he completely wrapped his body. It seems that Bai Weiwei''s loss has begun.


    "If you interrupt at this time, both of them will disappear completely, and Dongfang Li will become a walking corpse." XueYue said.


    Chen Ze walked around Dongfang Li, "I don''t know what it feels like to be wrapped by these tails. It should be very good."


    XueYue was helpless and said, "you never thought that Bai Weiwei had succeeded in winning and giving up. What would she do to you? Would you kill her?"


    "No!" Chen Ze said, "even if she wins, she also has the memory of Dongfang Li, which is the trace of her life. I can''t do it."


    "I can''t imagine that you, such a fearless murderer, have such a weak side and are willing to leave a hidden danger for yourself." XueYue said.


    "Iron man tenderness? Otherwise, how can I be a person?" Chen Ze said with a smile. "You are also one of the eight elders of the blood gate. You almost took your life in order to be separated."


    XueYue said, "since I saved Dongfang Li, I knew I might be destroyed in her hands all my life."


    "Senior, Dongfang Li was lost in the five domains of the human race. Your cultivation at that time can''t cross the boundary between the human and the devil domains." Chen Ze asked.


    "What brought her back was another elder of the blood clan and the real master of Dongfang Li. I don''t know what method he used, but every time he would bring back new enchanted female disciples from the Terran field and plant their own blood. When the child gave birth, he would suck blood gas to improve his cultivation." XueYue said.


    "It''s said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but this man specializes in eating his own flesh and blood. It seems that I can''t keep him." Chen Ze said.


    XueYue said, "he is the first elder of our blood sect. His accomplishments are second only to the two sect leaders. He has reached the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. He has been reclusive for many years. I don''t know if he has taken that step."


    "I''ll kill him anyway," Chen Ze said. "Can you tell me the location of his retreat?"


    XueYue hesitated, "why do you do such meaningless things? Dongfang Li is likely to disappear. If Bai Weiwei would not appreciate you."


    "Nothing, just from the heart." Chen Ze said, "senior, are you so hesitant? What''s the secret?"


    The blood moon sighed and said with a bitter smile, "he was my fairy companion, and our son died at his hand."


    Uh


    It was embarrassing. Chen Ze didn''t expect that they were still so evil, "so you don''t want me to kill him?"


    "I want to kill him more than you do, but I don''t want you to die. Chen Ze, it''s rare that you can cultivate in the field of companion Taoism. If you are also Qianyuan cultivation, I won''t stop you. But now you are still too weak in front of him."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I understand, so I''m not going to really fight him. Senior, can you help me find him? As long as I find him, I can kill him quietly."


    XueYue hesitated and said, "well, take this blood amulet. It contains my son''s blood and has a connection with him."


    "Thank you, elder. I''ll return the blood amulet when I cut him off."


    Chen Ze hugs his fist and thanks.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement in the big hairball over there. Ten white fluffy fox tails slowly spread and hung on the ground. The people lying on their backs gradually straightened up and fell to the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, his scarlet eyes glittered with monsters and captured people''s soul.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help shivering, "no wonder it''s a fox spirit. This charm is really unbearable."


    "You still have the mind to joke, and don''t care if I''m robbed." the fox spirit opposite said.


    Chen Ze took out his ears. "It seems that Bai Weiwei didn''t succeed."


    "That''s not necessarily yo." suddenly, the charm was renewed. Chen Ze''s heart sank to the bottom with a cunning smile, "who are you...?"


    "What do you say?" unexpectedly, the tone of the other party was changed to the blood moon light familiar to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was immediately angry. "Say your uncle, who loves him. Anyway, I don''t think I owe you in my heart if you live."


    Dongfang Liyou said leisurely, "Chen Ze, you didn''t do this to me before."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t have a wife before. Now my son is over ten years old. If you hook up with me like this, my daughter-in-law will have to shoot you to death." Chen Ze roared.


    XueYue was a little confused when she saw them like this. She also wondered whether Bai Weiwei had succeeded, "who are you? Dongfang Li? Qinger? XueYue qinger or Bai Weiwei?"


    "It''s all." Dongfang Li said: "I ended the combination earlier because someone was restless and difficult to finally integrate. Unexpectedly, another divine soul of Bai Weiwei rushed in and began to devour the soul power. At this time, the three of US fought with all our strength and began to really integrate. But she was also a part of the soul, and the integration road wrapped her in it and finally turned her into one."


    Chen Zepu sniffed, "she''s bound herself. If she waits secretly for a while, it won''t be like this."


    "It seems that her cultivation can''t be suppressed." XueYue said, "but seeing that you can be reborn, the stone I hung fell to the ground."


    "But I''m not the original me after all." Dongfang Li said, "I don''t even know who I am."


    Chen Zebo leans under her fox ear, "or you will have great changes after many things. The memories of the three people should be your missing life."


    "Get up, you are a man with sons. It''s better to stay away from me." Dongfang Li began to antagonize him with Chen Ze''s words.


    "Am I a man? Flower heart is nature." Chen Ze twisted his fingers and felt the smell left.


    "I''m going to really practice in seclusion this time. How can you two not let me know in the future." XueYue said and began to settle down compared with her eyes.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "Let''s go, fox spirit. People are driving people away."


    At this time, Dongfang Li flashed and put away the characteristics of the fox, "well, it seems that we have to continue to wander the Jianghu."


    "Well, I''ll avenge you first!"


    When they got out of dangyou mountain, Dongfang Li picked up Qiong Hualing, "unfortunately, there has been a crack in this Taoist instrument."


    "Find a chance to repair it." this is a Taoist instrument, and Chen Ze has nothing to do.


    The two flew all the way, and suddenly a petite figure sprang out of the cloud in front of them. They were covered with black gas, and their feet ran quickly on the mysterious veins.


    Chen zeding smiled, "ghost doll, why are you tired of here?"


    The opposite is Qianjia, who was abandoned by Chen Ze. At this time, she is barefoot, carrying a blood drinking sword much higher than her, and the one with two short legs is fast.


    "Chen Ze, your uncle, hurry up and save my mother."


    She ran to Chen Ze, out of breath, and her pale face was full of sweat.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Qianjia glanced at him, then looked at Dongfang Li, "you just care to kiss me with your girl. People in Tianfu have been chasing me."


    "You take someone else''s blood drinking sword and don''t chase who you chase." Dongfang Li was enchanting even if he took the fox body at this time.


    "How did this woman become like this?" the ghost doll looked a little confused.


    At this time, more than ten figures rushed out from the opposite side again, but the cultivation was not very high. Only one person reached the companion state, and the rest were around lingxu.


    After all, Qianjia is only a spiritual cultivation, and the other party is willing to send a companion master to chase her, which has given her a lot of face.


    "Little witch, we''ve finally caught up with you. You dare to occupy my treasure in Tianfu. You really don''t know how to live or die!" the companion expert shouted.


    Qianjia was very arrogant, "I just occupied a treasure. This guy directly killed the one surnamed Chu."


    "Shit, are you such a betrayer of friends?" Chen Ze was speechless.


    "I have to fight anyway, so you can attract more hatred and reduce my pressure," she said.


    The man on the other side was immediately angry when he heard Qianjia say, "you killed my younger martial brother Chu?"


    "Yes, the man surnamed Chu was killed by my fist. To tell you the truth, I''m cleaning up the door for you jutian mansion. It''s just to be with evil women. He''s so bloodthirsty that he will cause trouble for jutian mansion sooner or later." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qianjia sneered, "you killed all Linquan Xianzong, and have the face to say that others are fond of killing."


    The people over there were furious, "younger martial brother Chu is the only son of my master. He is the leader of the heavenly mansion. Why did he ever be afraid of trouble? Today I will kill you and avenge younger martial brother Chu!"


    The man with the Tao spoke directly to fight. Chen Ze had no choice but to fight. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Li on one side stepped out: "I''d better come."


    The man opposite was stunned when he saw Dongfang Li, "Bai Weiwei, how are you with him?"


    "Because I like it." Dongfang Li smiled, "Zhang Chen, you use your power as a disciple of the house leader to occupy our cultivation resources. Today, I want to take revenge."


    "It''s up to you?" Zhang Chen said coldly, "you dare to fight with me after the second reconstruction of the road!"


    Boom


    At this time, a white fox tail in Dongfang Li suddenly appeared, rolled by a vast force, and Zhang Chen was shocked to spit blood and fly.


    At this time, he also completely felt the cultivation of Dongfang Li, "you have reached the seven levels of companion Tao! How is this possible? How can you cultivate so fast!"


    "A dying man, why talk so much and die!"


    Dongfang Li took another step and struck a palm to destroy the sky and the earth. Zhang Chen turned into powder and dissipated. The people in the rear were frightened. Chen Ze punched one after another and killed all the fleeing people.


    "It''s really cruel!" the ghost child Qianjia said.


    "I still have to do. It''s not suitable to be chased by jutianfu now," Chen Ze explained.


    "Do you dare to be crazy again? I''m going to have a look." Qianjia said.


    "Whatever you want!"


    At this time, Chen Ze took out the blood amulet and introduced it with the array. He vaguely pointed out a direction, which is where the blood sect elder is located.

 Chapter 1040

    "Chen Ze, you are so brave. If you go further, you will be Xuantang mountain." Qianjia said.


    Looking down from Chen Ze and the void, a huge fairy city on the ground has long been abandoned, with few towering houses. Occasionally, a few bony jackals haunted among them and nearly starved to death.


    "I came out of the Terran realm. Although I saw many desolate areas, it was the first time I didn''t see them. Tens of thousands of miles away, there was constant quicksand. Huang Jing here was so bad," Chen Ze said.


    Qianjia said: "this incident actually dates back to a thousand years ago. At that time, it was only Tian Shi, the second elder, who tried to compete for the position of the eldest elder. He set up an ambush in this stronghold and set up an 88 heavy soul refining array. When the array was lit up, the eldest elder in the stronghold was imprisoned, and hundreds of thousands of living souls around him were involved in it. How tragic."


    Tian Shi is now the great elder and one of the goals of Chen Ze''s trip.


    "Do you want me to be at ease when you say so?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "No, I want to say that the wicked have their own mill." the ghost doll smiled with sarcasm.


    Dongfang Li said: "in his early years, Tian Shi needed thousands of strands of blood from the same family to practice the supreme skill of blood demon Tao. But his family had long been annihilated in time, so he had the idea of sucking parents and children. The son of elder XueYue was his first descendant. He had been born for three years and knew who he was, but he was not spared."


    "Ten thousand wisps of blood from the same family, the old man is not afraid of kidney loss." Chen Ze said.


    "If you want to keep the blood pure, you should cut your belly and take it out when you are about to be born, and you should first release the mother''s blood. A wisp of blood from the same family is two lives. Ten thousand wisps is twenty thousand lives." Dongfang Li looked at Chen Ze, "these demonic acts really should be killed."


    Chen Ze skimmed his lips. "I don''t speak anymore. I''m a man of common anger. I''m not qualified to scold others."


    "You still know yourself." Qianjia sneered.


    "Practice is a road of no return. There is no decent person. Whose injury is not covered with the blood of innocent people. If there is cause and effect reincarnation, no one will come to a good end." Chen zedao.


    The ghost child seems to be happy to cross against Chen Ze. "What you said is really right, and few practitioners have a good end. Even most of them are dead without a burial place."


    "Let''s get down to business. We are not rivals when we fight with Tian Shi. Now I have an idea to emulate Tian Shi and give him a living exercise. How about it?"


    Qianjia looked at Chen Ze in surprise. "You''re dreaming. Tian Shi plotted against the great elder of the blood clan for more than 200 years. He secretly invited countless strong men to work together to set up the blood refining array. When you set up the array that can refine Tian Shi, this guy won''t sit still. I''m afraid he''s going to rush into the void. Do you think you still have a chance?"


    Dongfang Li''s amorous feelings are full of charm with a smile, "you underestimate Chen Ze. He is not only good at cultivation, but also better in array."


    "No means No." Qianjia said: "The array that can refine the strongest in Qianyuan territory with blood must reach level 9, and it is even more difficult to ensure that the array will not be damaged by his field while refining with blood. At the beginning, Tian Shi arranged the array with triple blood refining array and 85 times imprisonment array. It is said that the original blood sect elder was also the peak of Qianyuan territory. He had broken 80 times of defense array before he died, which is the worst The last five can break through. "


    "What array master is he looking for? A trapped person still needs more than 80 weights. It''s strange that he can divert the underground Qi without being broken!" Chen Zeman disdained.


    "Don''t blow it yet. I''ll see how you plan to arrange this array." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze sneered, "kid, you should know that I have a good relationship with the Chen family. I once practiced the array way in their collection Pavilion. Is the array way of the Chen family something others can expect? Wait, I just need one!"


    Talking and laughing, the three finally came to the base camp of Tian Shi, the stronghold of the elder Xuemen, Xuantang mountain.


    Chen Zeyuan opened his eyes and saw clearly the terrain of nearly ten thousand miles. Especially after he refined the crystallization of Qi, he felt the underground Qi pulse with Qi. It''s very clear.


    Chen Ze is very cautious this time, because the opponent this time is the elder of the blood clan. It can be compared with the leader of the Terran alliance. If you want to kill such an expert, you must be careful.


    He looked around for nearly half a day, and then began to calculate in his mind. This deduction was a full ten days.


    Seeing that he was settled, Qianjia couldn''t help but say, "this guy is not boasting. He can''t come round."


    "He never fights with uncertainty. It seems that he wants to be foolproof this time." Dongfang Li''s understanding of Chen Ze only stays before going to Zhongzhou Xianyu. This guy is impulsive and doesn''t care about anything. Where is he sure.


    Hoo


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and blushed, "it can finally be implemented."


    "What are you talking about?" said Qianjia.


    "Naturally, Tian Shi will be killed. I seldom take the initiative to find someone to kill in my life, so he is very glad to have my array package."


    He immediately began to refine the array base, which is the key to array arrangement. Moreover, to withstand the attack and anti shock of Qianyuan peak experts, these arrays must be strong enough.


    Seeing that the array bases emitting the smell of immortal level magic weapons are beside each other by Chen Ze, thousands of beauties are looking silly, "are you sure you are good at array?"


    "In fact, casters have also dabbled in making quasi Taoist tools," Chen Ze said.


    Even Dongfang Li was surprised. The quasi Taoist weapon is only under the Taoist weapon. It is almost a necessary magic weapon for experts.


    Although there are many Taoist weapons in this passage, there are more monks after all.


    "In order to kill a person, you should spend so many precious refining materials. It''s a luxury." Qianjia''s mouth. Looking at her poor jingling, the only bloody sword that can hold her hand is a rag that Chen Ze doesn''t want.


    "It''s worth it." Chen Ze said, "I have revenge and revenge. Since he laid a hard hand on my friend, how can I show mercy on him."


    When Chen Ze spoke, the real fire in his hand suddenly shook, and he even destroyed an array base. This was his rare mistake, and all three saw it.


    Dongfang Li worried: "Chen Ze, you think there may be something wrong with your idea."


    Chen Ze shook his hand: "there has been a problem for a long time. Sometimes the killing idea in my heart is difficult to stop. I noticed it when I was in Linquan Xianzong."


    "You think that killing thoughts is too heavy and affects your mind. If you go on like this, you may be eaten back by killing thoughts and become a murderous devil." Qianjia reminded.


    Chen Ze said: "just killing Nian wants to bite me back? You underestimate me. I''m not in a hurry to solve it because it can temper my mind. Moreover, in this place, having good thoughts will leave too many disasters for myself."


    "You take it for granted." Qianjia retorted, "one day you will eat your own evil fruit!"


    Dongfang Li worried about him and said, "otherwise, let''s give up. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Why take the initiative to provoke Tian Shi."


    "Even if there is no field potential, will I not kill again? Everyone has come all the way along the way of cultivation. Others can stop, just like Chen Ze!"


    This time, Chen Ze''s killing was wanton, but the real fire in his hand was extremely stable and was not affected at all.


    Qianjia said, "this man is really terrible."


    After a full month of preparation, Chen Ze refined a total of 9999 immortal array bases, 33 pseudo Taoist array bases and two quasi Taoist array bases!


    This has completely consumed the refining materials in Chen Ze''s hands.


    "If you can''t kill Tian Shi this time, I''m afraid you''ll lose miserably." Qianjia smiled.


    "Nonsense, I lost a lot of money killing him."


    Then Chen Ze began to arrange the array. He painted the thousands of miles around Xuantang mountain in the array. Chen Ze wanted to pull out the whole stronghold directly. Although the relationship between the Terran alliance is not very good, this blood gate is a long-standing demon cultivation force, which has always been cruel.


    Killing a stronghold can be regarded as Chen Ze''s repayment of some debts to the Terran.


    9999 immortal array bases were quietly buried, followed by 33 pseudo Taoist array bases and two quasi Taoist array bases. These 35 array bases were to be suspended in the air, so Chen Ze would spend a lot of money to forge them.


    "You wait here. I''ll go and refine the guy!"


    Chen Ze reconfirmed that Tian Shi was here with a blood amulet, so he jumped into the air and set up an array at an altitude of thousands of miles.


    Boom


    Tian Shi is still in deep cultivation, and his ten thousand strands of blood of the same clan have not been reached, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the Qianyuan realm, so he has to stop and try his best to break through.


    He was at ease in the stronghold he controlled. Moreover, he used the blood refining array to kill the elder of the blood clan, so he has already made complete preparations in this stronghold to prevent others from murdering himself in the same way.


    But the sudden sound shocked him. He interrupted his practice and walked out of the stone chamber. The men in the stronghold hurriedly reported: "elder, it seems that someone is attacking our Xuantang mountain."


    "Nonsense! Xuantang mountain is the most defensive stronghold outside the general altar of our blood gate. Who dares to provoke easily."


    When he stepped out, he only felt the great momentum coming from the sky. Looking up, he saw 35 treasures with extraordinary breath coming down, which made him frown.


    "It''s not good to have so many fake and quasi Taoist devices." Tian Shi waved his big hand: "everyone get ready to meet the enemy!"


    As long as the other party didn''t deal with him with array, Tian Shi was not afraid. Now he is only one step away from the state of invisibility. Even if the real invisibility master comes, he can''t do anything about him.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, those quasi Tao devices and pseudo Tao devices stopped landing, then glittered with brilliant luster, connected with countless light columns in all directions, and then turned into a towering giant array.


    "Damn it, it''s not a magic weapon, it''s the array base!" Tian Shi''s eyelids jumped up and wanted to rush out, but at this time, the big array has become, and Chen Ze appeared with cold eyes and said, "Tian Shi, you can''t run today! Look at my blood refining array, get up!"


    The roar of concussion came from his ears again, but he saw that the invisible force detained Tian Shi. Together with his men, the blood gas visible to the naked eye overflowed from everyone''s mouth and nose and was absorbed into the array.

 Chapter 1041

    "Who the hell are you!"


    Tian Shi shouted angrily, but he was almost unable to move because of the invisible power.


    "Why ask? You''ve done so many evil deeds over the years. Can you know who it is when I say it?"


    Chen Ze spoke calmly.


    The power of this large array of blood refining is extremely powerful. In such a short time, people in the kingdom of God can''t support it and turn into fly ash.


    Qianjia looked startled in the distance, "what do I know? If this guy wants to say that he is not a devil, who dares to believe it."


    "I''m also a magician. I don''t think you''re personal. What qualifications do you have to say about us?" Dongfang Li said.


    "You take him as a treasure, just this guy''s behavior. Tu destroyed Linquan Xianzong and refined the stronghold of the blood sect here. It can be said that the two camps of man and devil have been offended by him." Qianjia said.


    Dongfang Li disagreed. "It''s common for him that the whole world is enemy. He is willing to die for his friends. This is the right way for friars!"


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, there was a loud explosion not far away. They were all stunned and found that it was the array base buried by Chen Ze.


    At this time, Tian Shi seemed to be able to move slowly, but his blood gas was still losing rapidly.


    "This guy is terrible. These are all immortal weapon level array bases, which are shattered." Qianjia said, "I think Chen Ze is worse."


    Dongfang Li stared at Chen Ze''s expression and found that he was not abnormal. He said, "no, you see, Chen Ze is very calm. This should be within his expectation."


    Bang!


    Another array base exploded, and Dongfang Li''s speech speed was stagnant. Now she didn''t believe her words.


    "Boy, it''s too old to break the ground on his head and don''t weigh how much weight he has." Tian Shi''s two arm muscles are tangled and his veins are violent, and the invisible force is tearing his body, but he still moves it. "I think you can survive this battle!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth leisurely, "you are also the peak of Qianyuan Dynasty, the power of less respect. If such an array can kill you, it will disappoint me."


    After that, under the cover of Chen Ze''s big hand, the field of gravity suddenly spread out, and the endless force came from all directions, which hindered Tian Shi''s little action force just recovered.


    "Realm! You only have the cultivation of companion Taoism. I was surprised that you condensed the realm. Your blood must be rare. When I break the array, I will suck your blood clean!" Tian Shiyan was greedy.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''d better care more about your own blood gas. How much is left? Half of it."


    Tian Shi''s expression became very serious. The big array was very strange. The speed of sucking blood gas was too fast for him to bear. The friars in Shenmen territory could not bear to die in more than ten seconds. Now most of the people in his stronghold have turned into fly ash.


    He still has half of his blood gas, but can he really break through the array before his blood gas is absorbed.


    "Open it for me!"


    He scattered his field, and crimson spread like a blood River, which was filled with the cries and screams of countless infants and wronged souls.


    Chen Ze was fumigated by the bloody smell, frowned and said, "you''re really crazy. Listening to your child''s cry, don''t you feel bad."


    "I will achieve the supreme martial arts one day, and their death will be worth it. Boy, don''t be complacent that some of my blood has been sucked away. As long as I break through this array, even if there is only one left, it will be enough to kill you!"


    With a wave of Tian Shi''s big hand, the bloody wind surged wildly and drowned Chen Ze in an instant. Immediately, Chen Ze''s array base under the four directions was like a firecracker being ignited and exploded endlessly.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Dongfang Li exclaimed that she wanted to rush up, and her cultivation was only a little short of reaching the Qianyuan realm. She was really qualified to do it.


    Qianjia pulled her, "don''t be impulsive. You''ll only become the nourishment of the array. Don''t you see that the array is still there."


    Dongfang Li saw that the huge light curtain of the array was still there. As long as the 35 floating array bases were all right, Chen Ze''s array was still working.


    Tian Shi thought that his field had spread out and flooded Chen Ze, so he took the initiative. Unexpectedly, two eddies appeared in the huge sea of blood. His divine consciousness was integrated with the field, and he clearly felt that the hard-earned blood gas was frantically swallowed.


    "Good courage, dare to attack my field, you are not afraid to die!"


    Tian Shi roared, but he didn''t dare to let Chen Ze swallow it so crazy, otherwise his field would be scattered before the array was broken.


    Even if the large array is not broken now, after all, the array base buried on the ground has burst more than half, and the binding force of the array has weakened a lot. When Chen Ze spread out his field in Tian Shi, he found that his field was actually composed of vigorous blood gas. The blood gas of a human life was limited. In such a large field like a sea of blood, this guy killed more than one million people.


    He shrinks his gravitational field and fixes these blood gas. If he can''t break up this blood gas field, Tian Shi can recover instantly by virtue of this field.


    Therefore, Tian Shi in the array almost regained his freedom and stepped forward to attack Chen Ze.


    "Go back!"


    Chen zezhen forced himself into the array base, and 33 pseudo Taoist device level array bases burst, rolled up a huge impact and rolled over to the field potential.


    "He''s digging his own grave!" Qianjia couldn''t help but speak.


    The self destruction array base can only stop Tian Shi for a while. Once Tian Shi is free, Chen Ze is like a lamb.


    Thirty three fake Taoist weapons exploded at the same time, and the rolled up shock wave could not be underestimated. Tian Shi was not afraid: "what do you think you can bear me like this? Boy, you will die!"


    Chen Ze was not worried and said with a smile, "look at your field. Is it very sad?"


    Tian Shi''s figure was slightly stagnant, and then his eyes opened. The blood and gas field he had accumulated for many years was directly dispersed by the explosion. It is not impossible to gather again, but there will still be huge losses.


    "I want you to die!"


    He came, but Chen Ze waved again and hit the two quasi Taoist weapon level array bases, which turned into a sharp arrow and rushed at him.


    "Funny, even if my field is scattered, you can sacrifice and refine several immortal cities. You still have to die!"


    When it was time for Tian Shi to come, he smashed the two quasi Taoist array bases with his bare hands.


    But


    When!


    A melodious bell sounded, and a huge stone bell flew out of the broken quasi Taoist instrument. At this time, the Taoist instrument was ferocious surrounded by blood gas!


    "The Tao of recovery!"


    Tian Shi was shocked when he saw it, and then his face showed fear, "it turned out that you had such an idea!"


    "Without your blood and gas field, I think it is still difficult to recover this instrument. Tian Shi, the peak of Qianyuan dynasty?"


    Chen Ze sneered, his hands condensed immortal formula, the revived painting world, the melodious transmission of the ancient clock, how terrible it is to press a complete world!


    "No!"


    Tian Shi wanted to escape, but he was already shrouded in the world. As the bell rang, the vision closed.


    The arrogant blood sect elder, Tian Shi just disappeared with the illusion without leaving a trace.


    "This guy is so insidious and despicable." Qianjia couldn''t help shaking her head. "Who is sick in his brain to be an enemy with him. That''s the strong man at the peak of Qianyuan, so he killed him."


    Dongfang Li giggled and his hanging heart fell to the ground. "This is his real strength. The means to defeat the enemy emerge one after another. He never foolishly competes with others."


    The revival of the ancient clock of the painting world continues to prove that one way is suppressed. Far away, many people were shocked, especially the people in the blood sect. The two sect leaders opened their eyes and looked at the sky, "what happened? It seems that it is the breath of Taoist revival!"


    "It must be a world war, but I don''t know who is fighting to recover the Soviet Dao this time."


    Two people met less than three breath, someone flew to kneel down and reported: "my Lord, the soul card of elder Tian Shi is broken!"


    "What!"


    They were shocked.


    The elder who killed them in the field potential array made the blood clan lose strength, but for the benefit of the blood clan, they chose tolerance and ordered him to fill the position. I didn''t expect Tian Shi to be killed now. How can they accept it.


    "Go and see what''s going on," ordered the sect leader.


    The man hesitated and said, "there are strongholds controlled by Tian Shida. The soul cards of 3000 magic generals are broken. I''m afraid they have been pulled out and will not be returned for a lifetime."


    Boom!


    The sect leader was furious, "who dares to kill Tian Shi''s stronghold like this? It must be other forces that have been brewing for a long time. Live in Tianfu, listen to snow tower or Jiuluo mountain?"


    "Maybe the three families did it together, otherwise how can we not notice any signs? Moreover, Tian Shi''s cultivation is not weaker than me. He can escape even if he is defeated. Brother, I''ll go myself!"


    The Deputy sect leader saluted with a fist, then soared into the air and flew to the far air.


    Another place.


    In Tianfu, someone also received intelligence.


    "Can you confirm the news? Tian Shi is really dead?" the voice was ethereal and very illusory.


    "Back to the mansion master, I''m really dead. But I''m worried about the misunderstanding of the blood clan. I don''t dare to let people get too close. After all, their reckless revenge will cause chaos." an elder said.


    "Well, you have considered this matter carefully. For the time being, the main target of our house is Chen Ze. I have received a message from an old friend that we must kill him when we find a chance. I didn''t want to intervene, but this boy dared to kill my beloved son. That''s unforgivable," said the head of the house.


    The elder said, "we have sent someone to Zhilou headquarters to investigate Chen Ze''s whereabouts. This boy also has a grudge with Zhilou. They want Chen Ze to die."


    "Such a demon king is similar to Luo Qingcheng who left. You should be careful about this. Report to me directly after you get Chen Ze''s position, and I''ll get him myself." said the house Lord.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    All parties are discussing this matter, and Chen Ze, with Dongfang Li and Qianjia, has quickly returned to dangyou mountain to see XueYue.


    The recovery of Taoist organs was so important that the blood moon was awakened. She looked in the distance at the place of Xuantang mountain, and her heart was filled with melancholy.


    She hated her. She was cold-blooded and ruthless. She killed her beloved son. But after all, the man was printed in her bones. When Chen Ze returned the blood amulet, he found that there was a wisp of soul knowledge on it.


    "This..."


    She looked at Chen Ze, who said, "I searched for this wisp of remnant soul in his blood and gas field and kept it."


    "Thank you!" the blood moon had mixed feelings. She never imagined that one day she could clearly feel the breath of Aizi.


    What is magic?


    As one of the eight elders of the blood clan, XueYue is just a poor man in the final analysis.


    The three didn''t stay here. After all, they killed Tian Shi. It made too much noise. The blood gate can''t just give up. Chen Ze is ready to slip away after committing a crime, and runs directly to the border gate with them.

 Chapter 1042

    "Boy sect leader, this is the answer you want."


    There are only two people in a small room that is not too bright. The other party is dressed in a black fairy robe. He looks old and has a fairy bone style.


    Without hesitation, Tong Lu immediately read the information in the jade symbol and couldn''t help frowning: "do you know whether the answer of the building is reliable or not?"


    "This is the result of our knowledge building''s use of celestial artifact. We can''t be wrong. Tian Shi really died in Chen Ze''s hands." the old man said.


    "Although our blood clan has a bad reputation, it hasn''t provoked Chen Ze. He really can''t figure out how to deal with our elder so much." Tong Lu said.


    The old man smiled and said, "then I''ll give you the reason. Tian Shi took a woman from the five regions of the human race. It was a confidant of Chen Ze. The time of acquaintance was still before he and his current wife."


    With this, Tong Lu understood that Tian Shi''s activities in those years were despised by them. It was inevitable that such a disaster would arise.


    "Shall I send you another message?" said the old man.


    Tong Lu said with a smile, "what''s wrong with today''s Zhilou? It''s so generous."


    "There is no other, just because we have a grudge with Chen Ze. If you want to take revenge, is the answer satisfied with the child sect leader?" the old man said.


    "Well, you''re so cheerful. Come on, where''s Chen Ze?" Tong Lu asked.


    "The gate of the world!"


    After hearing this, Tong Lu was surprised. "It still takes time for the door of the world to open. What does he do there at this time? If it''s preparation, I''m afraid it''s earlier."


    "In fact, it''s easy to guess that Chen Ze''s wife is the king of Chen. You should know that the great world that protects all families was built by the Chen family in those years. They have a Chen son order in their hands, which can be passed at any time."


    Tong Lu nodded clearly, "I see. But why should we provoke him?"


    "Because this is your best chance. The Chen Clan hasn''t got a firm foothold and has no time to attend to him, and Chen Zeyou has provoked many incidents. The leader of heaven mansion has personally gone to the gate of the world and plans to kill Chen Ze himself." the old man said.


    "It seems that we have to join in the fun, or the blood gate will be laughed at in the future."


    Tong Lu got up, "thank you for your gift."


    "I hope you can bring back the news we are looking forward to together." the old man said.


    The head of the heavenly mansion and the deputy head of the blood gate have to go to the gate of the world in person for the purpose of Chen Ze.


    The three were already on the way, and the ghost doll Qianjia finally had a decent storage magic weapon. He installed the blood drinking sword he picked up without swaggering around on his back.


    After all, there are not many fairies that can run long distances here. What they are going to is the most chaotic area of the gate of the world, and there is no fairy boat to take.


    "You two are great people with profound cultivation, but I can''t." Qianjia put two short and thick legs on the collapse and held them in his small hands, "let me take a breath."


    "Isn''t it all stopped?" Chen Ze glanced at her without a good eye. "I said what do you want? You can''t go if you don''t like it. We want to get out of the world."


    Qianjia said, "I know. That''s why I followed. I don''t want to stay here. It''s too dangerous."


    "Why, isn''t it dangerous outside?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Although it''s dangerous outside, everyone doesn''t regard me as an alien." Qianjia said.


    She said that Chen Ze was interested. "Hey, you can tell us now. What are you?"


    "Bah! I''m not a thing." Qianjia shouted immediately. Suddenly she felt something wrong, but she seemed to suffer from what she said.


    Dongfang Li held back his smile, but the way he wanted to laugh and endured not to laugh made Qianjia Crazy: "you fox spirit, do you have a bit of public morality? Look after your man."


    "Don''t buckle your hat. I have a baby. I''m older than you. I have a pure relationship with Dongfang Li." Chen Ze stressed.


    "It''s strange to believe you." Qianjia tilted her mouth.


    Dongfang Li doesn''t want to continue such an embarrassing topic. She is possessed because of her feelings for Chen Ze. Now people are right and wrong, or they really don''t have fate.


    "OK, I''m also curious. I know from the memory of three separate bodies that although the fish eyes are mixed in the border passage, I''ve never seen a race like you." Dongfang Li said.


    The ghost baby was helpless. "In fact, I don''t want to. I accidentally fell here because I was greedy for fun. Only then did I know that this is the hidden boundary of the mortal family. I always wanted to go out, but this broken boundary still had to go out from the gate of the mortal world to delay."


    "You said a lot of nonsense, I just want to know what kind of race you are!" Chen Ze prevented her from going crazy and quickly changed her words.


    Qianjia nodded with satisfaction and said, "in fact, as you said, I''m a ghost."


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Shit! You can''t talk nonsense with me."


    "If it''s necessary, I wouldn''t disclose my news if I didn''t rely on you." Qianjia said, "our ghost clan is one of the top ten races in the fairy world, and it is more prosperous than all of you at its peak."


    "That means it''s gone now." Chen Ze hit her with a smile.


    "Now we''re not bad, at least not like you, who are afraid of hands and feet, and have picked up a border to hide." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze is about to go to the great world outside the wilderness, which is called the great fairy world by Qianjia. Naturally, he wants to know more.


    "Since you came in from the outside, can you tell me what it looks like outside? You know, I have to know something when I''m going in."


    Qianjia said, "in fact, it''s no different from here. It''s just that there are more races and more forces."


    "Introduce more, for example, are there any other races besides fan and GUI?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, I''ve mentioned the top ten races and those unknown small races." Qianjia said, "now Tianlong is the strongest outside, followed by Tianyan and Tianfeng! Down there are the most mysterious witch clan and the spirit clan who often come out to stir up the wind and cloud, followed by our ghost clan."


    Chen Ze was confused. "Why are the first three Tianhao? Is there any stress?"


    Qianjia said, "they are indeed Tianzi. In fact, they are Tiandao family."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze immediately became serious. He went out to practice this time. Because he held the identity of the Chen family, the Tiandao family was his enemy.


    "Tiandao family?" Chen Ze frowned, "that is to say, the real dragon and Lingfeng have taken refuge in Tiandao?"


    Qianjia giggled and trembled. "It''s really a strong man of the Chen family. They can say this. They were originally the Tiandao family. They only revealed their identity during the last war, so they didn''t continue to hide."


    "The real dragon is the enemy." Chen Ze was speechless. He played with the real dragon ancestral fist so smoothly that he thought he could have a strong backing when he went out.


    "The real dragon and Lingfeng are the strongest among the four divine beasts because they are listed in the family of heaven. The real dragon has a long life and has a unique dragon mantra. The Lingfeng is reborn by Nirvana with the blood of reincarnation. Every rebirth will be strong." Qianjia smiled at Chen Ze and said, "Hey, do you still have the confidence to fight against heaven."


    Chen Ze said, "it''s a fart! What the hell is this Tianyan family?"


    "Don''t use ghost words casually. At least respect me." Qianjia deflated her mouth discontentedly.


    "I''m wrong, sister guiwa. Just tell me."


    Chen Ze folded his palms and apologized quickly.


    Qianjia sighed and looked helpless. "Look at your sincerity, I''ll tell you. In fact, among the Tiandao family, Zhenlong and Lingfeng seem powerful, but as opponents, they also fight with you. But this Tianyan family is the most troublesome. In fact, they are the earliest Tiandao family and have absolutely terrible strength."


    "Said is equal to did not say!" Chen Ze dissatisfied.


    "I can''t help it. I''m just a little person of the ghost family. It''s good to know so much. If you want to really know how Tianyan family is, you can find the door and ask yourself after you go out. You don''t know everything," Qianjia said.


    "I don''t want to die so early."


    Chen Ze waved his hand and looked like a dull sage.


    "Chen Ze, although Fanzu has been going out to fight for so many years, it has never attracted the attention of other races. However, if you go out, I''m afraid you will be watched by these three Tianzi races."


    "Just because I represent Chen Clan?" Chen Ze looked at Qianjia.


    "Yes!" Qianjia said with certainty, "the Chen family is the king of all families and the leader who almost overturned the way of heaven in those years. They will never let you grow up and will let you die."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "my body is pregnant. It''s luck to live so long. To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t bother to practice if it wasn''t for doing something."


    Dongfang Li looked at Chen Ze, which she didn''t know: "Chen Ze, what kind of destiny are you carrying?"


    "Nothing, just looking for a treasure to save people." Chen Ze smiled.


    He didn''t want to elaborate, and Dongfang Li couldn''t ask.


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, and it was very fierce.


    "Bah! How dare you go to find Chen Ze? He can even kill people in Qianyuan territory. You''d better not die now." one person said.


    "Are you ok?" the man retorted, "everyone is mixed in the gate area of the world. Don''t despise anyone. There is only one Chenzi order, and you can only take three people out at most. I advise you to choose a good partner, otherwise you will really meet Chen Ze and won''t be slapped to death."


    The three people were surprised. Dongfang Li frowned and said, "what''s the matter? How do they know you have Chenzi order?"


    "It''s Zhilou. And it''s no secret that I represent the Chen family. It should be that Zhilou figured out that I would come to the gate of the world before the wind would come out." Chen Ze said.


    At this time, someone over there said, "stop it. The reward offered by the blood gate is to find Chen Ze''s whereabouts and reward a fake Taoist instrument. If you can kill Chen Ze, reward a quasi Taoist instrument."


    Dongfang Li said, "it''s the blood gate."


    "The Lord of Tianfu said in person. Anyone who provides information about Chen Ze can get a Jue of his way to live in Tianfu. That''s big enough." another person said.


    Qianjia shrugged, "well, jutianfu has arrived. Chen Ze, I think I should break up with you, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll die before I reach the gate of the world."


    She was only joking, but Chen Ze nodded solemnly, "they really want to separate. This time, they are not good at coming, and they must come for me. You two go to the gate of the world alone, and I will mediate with them alone. When you get to the place, send me a message, I will quickly go nearby, and we will go out directly."


    Then Chen Ze left a jade amulet that could communicate with them from a long distance and left alone.

 Chapter 1043

    Chen Ze came out alone. It took only a few days to inquire about the current situation clearly.


    Although Ju Tianfu and Xuemen came this time, these two forces also have great hatred with him. However, there are still other forces to join.


    Xiaomen and Xiaozong mostly used the excuse of eliminating demons, defending Taoism and helping justice, but one of the forces called tingxue Lou surprised Chen Ze. He didn''t seem to provoke them, but he still sent experts to encircle and suppress this time, which puzzled him.


    After thinking about it, he inferred that there may be two purposes for the other party to do it. One is the Chenzi order in his hand, which can let people enter and leave the gate of the world at any time. Second, I''m afraid it''s related to the Terran alliance.


    After all, he heard that tingxue building is a pure Terran force. Although it is outside the Terran field, tracing its roots must have a lot to do with the Terran alliance.


    The Terran alliance leader can only rely on these people to kill himself because the three forces can''t step out of the Terran field at will.


    Chen Ze is still very confident in his inference, but many people have come this time. It seems that many experts in the Qianyuan realm have sent out, and the purpose is naturally him.


    It''s really hard to accept that he committed two major cases in the short time he came here, but this is not the reason why Chen Ze was arrested.


    Immortals kill people. This is the most common thing. If you look closely, these great figures in the Qianyuan period have fought for many years. I''m afraid many more people died in their hands than in Chen Ze''s hands. It''s just that the number of Chen Ze killed at one time makes people think this guy is too scary.


    Chen Ze is very comfortable sitting in the wine shop. He can''t go to the gate of the world yet. The people who came to kill him this time are ostensibly loud and clear. So many people have been sent out in the Qianyuan territory, but secretly, I''m afraid there will be more terrible invisible experts.


    Now that the other party knows his intention, he must be waiting for him at the gate of the world. If I don''t make some noise here and attract them, I''m afraid I''ll have some trouble breaking into the door.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze directly restored his appearance and no longer covered the secret of heaven, so that ordinary people can deduce himself through some arrays and other means.


    "Found it!" the friar held a round jade plate, which was densely engraved with the array of nine palaces and eight trigrams. Only he could understand the information displayed on it.


    "I said that brother Feng must be able to deduce the whereabouts of Chen Ze, and pulling him into the partnership is definitely the right choice." Ruan Liao laughed.


    Feng Jingzhang said proudly, "my cultivation of array Tao is the Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box, because it is disrespectful to push and deduce the secret of heaven. I dare not use it easily on weekdays. There will be great cause and effect."


    Another person opened his mouth impatiently: "if you find him, go to find him. It''s a big deal to get the Chenzi order."


    Feng Jingzhang felt offended and reluctantly. Ruan Liao, as a peacemaker, hurried to get over the scene: "Bi Chen is such a temper. Last time he failed to get the qualification to go out. He resented it. You should bear more."


    These three people obviously didn''t work for any big power, but wanted to get Chen Zi''s order and go to the great fairy world. After all, it will take more than ten years to open the door of the world next time, and I don''t know how many strong people are waiting for the opportunity, which is far worse than this time.


    They walked in the air. Chen Ze lay on the branch of an ancient tree and closed his eyes. He felt someone coming in the distance, bent his mouth, but pretended to be calm and sat up. When he saw the three, he was a little flustered, "what are you going to do?"


    "Looking for you!" Bichen said coldly.


    Chen Ze frowned, "I have nothing to do with you. What do you want me to do?"


    "Chen Ze, you''ve committed repeated crimes. I''m looking for you today. Naturally, I want to act for heaven!" Ruan liaoyi said.


    But Bi Chen snorted coldly, "it''s really hypocritical. Is it difficult to rob Chen Zi''s order?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze liked Bi Chen''s character a little. "Want to rob Chen Ziling? Are you qualified!"


    "Have you played enough before you know!"


    Bi Chen was concise and direct.


    He is also a person who has participated in the competition for qualification to go out of the gate of the world. His strength is triple in the companion realm, and his combat power is indeed extraordinary. He is afraid that he can fight calmly against ordinary quadruple masters.


    Boom, boom!


    The two figures crisscross. It is rare for the strong men of cultivation to compete. They are unattainable big men in the eyes of other monks, the strong men of cultivation.


    "Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness is really strong. I need to help him!" Ruan Liao stepped forward and joined the battle.


    Although they were only a temporary team, they cooperated closely, and Chen Ze seemed to be suppressed for a time.


    "That''s it? I''m curious how you killed Qianyuan master." Bi Chen sneered.


    Chen Ze shook him away with a fist and said, "do you want to know? Then try my real combat power!"


    After saying that, Chen Ze''s zhenlongzu fist was mixed with the power of time. One punch rushed out, as if it had been ten thousand years in an instant, which weakened Bi Chen''s Qi and blood.


    He knew that he could not force the enemy to retreat quickly, and then the surging cultivation scattered the power of time and restored his Qi and blood. "It turned out that it was just an illusion and could only suppress my blood and gas within a certain range. Your understanding of the Tao of time is really good."


    "That''s enough."


    Chen Ze took the initiative to fight this time. Bi Chen was prepared. He joined forces with Ruan Liao to fight the enemy, but he could also draw with Chen Ze.


    Feng Jingzhang in the rear raised the jade plate in his hand and made two gestures on it. In an instant, a golden array became larger and shrouded everyone.


    Eh?


    Chen Ze was surprised. Although he faced the enemy with these two people, he found that his combat power seemed to be reduced, but they increased again.


    "This is my array, which can help you improve your combat power and suppress Chen Ze''s combat power. Make a quick decision." Feng Jingzhang opened his mouth in the distance.


    Chen Ze looked back at him, "I see. Then go to hell!"


    His figure suddenly moved sideways. He came to Feng Jingzhang as if he had smashed the space. He blew his body with a punch and died quickly.


    This


    The two here were shocked when they saw each other.


    "So you''ve been hiding yourself!" said Bi Chen.


    Chen Ze sneered, "otherwise? I really think you can kill the Qianyuan master by relying on some time. You waste can dodge, not to mention the Qianyuan strong."


    "I''ll see what you''re qualified to talk big!" Bichen shouted angrily.


    At this time, Chen Ze did not need to hide his strength and made every effort to break out three consecutive punches. He burst Bi Chen''s body and vomited blood seriously.


    Ruan Ning knew that he was wrong at this time. With the help of the three people, he wanted to kill Chen Zetai.


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s attention was all on Bi Chen, he turned around and left without hesitation. Bi Chen looked back at him and said, "waste, if I live, I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha..." Ruan Ning laughed. "It''s up to you? Let''s live first."


    If Chen zeruo here wants to chase, he distorts space with gravity and can kill it with only a few breath. But he needs a mouth to go out and spread the news that he is here. He deliberately let him go.


    At this time, Bi Chen covered his chest and looked at Chen Ze coldly, "you are really strong enough, a little stronger than the original Luoqing city."


    "Just a trace." Chen Ze smiled lightly, "that will let you see your real combat power!"


    Chen Ze hit again. In fact, Bi Chen had no resistance, but Chen Ze killed him with all his strength, which was his respect.


    Bi Chen felt the vastness of Chen Ze''s fist and couldn''t help but close his eyes and suck deeply, "it''s really not a trace, it''s my fault!"


    Boom


    The figure disappeared without leaving a trace.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and left. He could have painted ancient clocks to disturb this way and hide his whereabouts. But he stayed on purpose to give people a trace to follow.


    Soon after he left, a group of people ran across the sky and killed him. Ruan Ning was among them.


    The leader looked here and said, "there has been a struggle here recently. You didn''t lie."


    Ruan Ning said, "my Lord, I''m true. I''m afraid my two companions have been poisoned by Chen Ze. I knew I would fight with them even if I died."


    "Your partner asked you to report. His delay was a mistake in estimating Chen Ze''s strength. He died unjustly." the man said, "but since I live in Tianfu and know Chen Ze''s whereabouts, he won''t have a chance to escape."


    The man waved, and some of his men came up with magic tools, broke into the true Qi, started, and began to go back to the surrounding scene.


    Soon, the picture of the last battle between Chen Ze and Bi Chen came out, and it was also revealed that Bi Chen abandoned his teammates.


    Everyone looked at the truth and despised him, which embarrassed Bi Chen. His words whitewashed so much, but he was ruthlessly exposed.


    However, people pay more attention to Chen Ze''s trend. How this person''s character is not important to them.


    Determine the direction of Chen Ze''s departure, and they catch up directly.


    Chen Ze ran more than 100000 miles and waited in place for nearly three days. These talents chased him, leaving Chen Ze speechless.


    "Yes, it''s nearby, no more than ten miles!" a man good at tracking shouted.


    Everyone''s divine consciousness opened up and found no trace. Someone couldn''t help but satirize: "Guanyi, are you reliable?"


    "He''s right. Chen Ze is really here." the expert who came out of the heaven mansion suddenly opened his mouth, then pointed to a nothingness and said, "there''s an array here, and Chen Ze must be hiding in it!"


    "I''ll break it!"


    One person drank so much that he threw away his hand and offered a heavy knife, which turned into a towering state. It turned out to be a quasi Taoist instrument.


    He slashed in the air, his powerful combat power rolled up, and there were two ways to accompany him.


    Click!


    There was a dazzling border in the nothingness, and then it was completely broken, revealing a figure inside.


    "Chen Ze!"


    The people were happy to see the hunter. Chen Ze sat there leisurely drinking tea and took out his ears. "There are two brushes, which can find me."


    "Chen Ze, you kill the son of the master of our house. Today is your day of ambush!" the master in heaven said, "everyone works together to kill this Liao!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    A group of people came to attack, and all the accomplishments revealed were companions. After all, this place is close to the gate of the world. You are not qualified to go out without Taoist cultivation.


    Chen Ze crushed the wine cup in his hand and turned it into more than ten streamers, which seemed to penetrate through space, directly penetrating several people. An unlucky guy was in a cold sweat.


    If he had no means to protect his life, the fragments embedded in the center of his eyebrows would directly penetrate his head and must die.


    He hurt several strong companions with one hand. These people are no longer as fierce as before, and they all become cautious.


    "Waste, don''t you dare to do it? If you do, you will get a formula from my residence in heaven. What''s the matter? It''s a waste!"


    The man said and shot directly. The breath revealed was Qianyuan!

 Chapter 1044

    "It seems that many people don''t believe in evil. Is it really just a fluke that I killed the people of Qianyuan cultivation?" Chen Ze licked his lips.


    The man drank, "it''s not a fluke. I''ve learned the jutiandao formula to four times, and my combat power is comparable to the six masters of Qianyuan. Don''t think we really don''t know that you killed Tian Shi by absorbing blood and gas in the array to revive the Taoist weapon. You committed a tragedy in Linquan Xianzong just because they were careless. I didn''t expect you to build a field!"


    Chen Ze nodded slightly. "It seems that you really touched me, but you can kill me?"


    "I know all your cards. Even if you have achievements in the field, it''s still too weak compared with our real Qianyuan masters. You can die!"


    He walked sideways and scattered an invisible energy around him. Chen Ze twisted space with the field of gravity, but he was still able to prevent this person''s field from spreading to his own side.


    "It''s no use. I said you were still too weak in my eyes!"


    Chen Ze does feel a little suppressed by his gravitational field, but it''s no problem. Moreover, this guy''s field is very strange and seems to exude the smell of space Tao.


    Bang!


    But I saw him swing his fist across the air, but the fist strength came from Chen Ze''s back heart in an instant.


    Sure enough!


    Chen zekan avoided, but his fist power rolled in the direction he avoided, completely blocking his retreat.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze had to take over the man''s fist strength, and his arms felt numb. The experts from the great forces such as jutianfu are really extraordinary. The strength of this body seems to be almost the same as that of him.


    The man gained momentum but did not press his hand. He looked at Chen Ze sneer from a distance, "how?"


    "It''s OK, strong enough." Chen Zeyi grinned, "then you''ll take a punch from me!"


    A long golden dragon roared out, but the man didn''t move. But Chen Ze himself felt a strong attack. He turned sideways to avoid. The golden dragon he played would fight back at his side.


    "It''s useless. You can''t hurt me in my field. You have to bear my attack and your own attack. This is my field: the stars change!"


    Chen Ze''s expression was still not serious, but smiled, "don''t you think you talk a lot and give me a lot of breath."


    "Then what, you can''t hurt me, that''s the truth!" said the man.


    Chen Ze shot again and hit one or two punches in succession. Jin Long almost covered his eyes and thought, "break ten thousand methods with one force. I want to see how your field can withstand my attack!"


    The man waved gently: "then let you see, what is the gap!"


    More than 20 fists turned into a beam of light, entered the nothingness in front of the man, and fought back from Chen Ze in all directions.


    Chen Ze turned and rushed behind him. His figure did not enter the fist strength in an instant, and then appeared in front of the man.


    The law of gravity twists the space in front of him. Even if there is only a tiny space gap, it is enough for Chen Ze to hand his fist to his face.


    Boom, boom!


    This sudden variable surprised the man. His strength lies in that even if the other party attacks back, it will still transfer back from the space in front of him to the attacker. But no one dared to take the risk to transfer himself. Chen Ze approached him and twisted the space in front of him with the law of gravity to break a trace of defense.


    Just this trace, Chen Ze is tantamount to seizing his fatal weakness. The powerful fist force was mercilessly smashed with the power of time, which made his spirit blood and Qi eroded by time and decay rapidly.


    After a few breaths, he had turned into an old man and was instantly taken away by Chen Ze for thousands of years.


    But this is not the end. Chen Zegen didn''t give him any breathing opportunities. His time power will eventually be repaired by the time law of the great world. Unless he can directly kill it during this period of time, he will not be able to resurrect and die out of thin air when the time law is repaired, otherwise he will restore his previous blood and Qi.


    "You..."


    The man retreated in panic, but his body had been bound by Chen Ze''s law of gravity. A powerful fist cracked his body and scattered blood.


    But the strong is the strong after all. He found a flaw in the gap between Chen Ze''s attack, broke away from Chen Ze''s attack and avoided it far away.


    "You are really strong." his white hair is graceful and his voice is old, but the power of the law of time shrouded in him gradually dissipates, and his Qi and blood continue to recover in the backtracking of time.


    Feeling his breath returning to the peak again, the man laughed, "Chen Ze, it turns out that you can''t understand the law of time well and can''t cause real harm to me, ha ha..."


    "Really!"


    Chen Ze moved coldly. The ancient clock rolled out and hit him in front of him.


    Boom!


    Just once, he threw up blood and flew over his eyes. "How can it be? My field can''t fail!"


    "You can naturally change the stars with the power of general Dao tools, but my clock changes a great world. How can your field be transferred? Die for me!"


    Chen zedan held the stone clock in his hand and began to smash it at the man. It can be said that he was unlucky to meet Chen Ze with an ancient clock of the painting world, otherwise ordinary Taoist instruments that have not recovered can''t help him.


    "When I''m afraid of you!"


    This man knew that the field could not work, so he really controlled the magic weapon. But when he closed the field, he gave Chen Ze the opportunity. The field of gravity shrouded him instantly, immediately compressed the space to the extreme, and then loaded it into the ancient clock of the painting world.


    Chen Ze then condensed the immortal formula, trapped him in the illusory world with his supreme magic skill, and changed the law and order inside with his mind, so that the field reopened by this person has no effect.


    On one side, the people looked startled. Until the man died, they were all in a stupefied God.


    In this war, Chen Zeke did not take advantage of opportunism. He was forced to kill the powerful monk in heaven.


    When!


    Then Chen Ze clapped the ancient clock with his big hand, and the sound wave shook and dispersed. Those with poor repair were seriously injured immediately, and their bodies were broken and fled in confusion.


    "Oh, I can''t help fighting."


    The man shook his head and then skimmed away.


    He can''t wait to die here. Although he made things big to attract those who hide near the gate of the world, Chen Ze is not stupid enough to throw himself into a desperate situation.


    "Mansion Lord, Mo journal is dead."


    The Lord of jutian mansion suddenly opened his eyes, "who killed it?"


    "Chen Ze!"


    "The field of Ink magazine is changing, and it''s hard for me to win it for the moment. How could he be planted in Chen Ze''s hands? Did he underestimate the enemy?" he said.


    The man shook his head, "no, it''s a normal war. Ink magazine doesn''t despise it, it just hasn''t played."


    "The master of the Chen Clan is really weird, and his combat power is so strong. If Chen Ze can''t kill him, it will be a great disaster for me to live in heaven in the future!" he said.


    "Now many people have found his whereabouts, and many people have reported it. The track I sorted out shows that Chen Ze seems to have been surrounded." the man lit a jade amulet and turned it into a map.


    After seeing it, the Lord of jutian mansion said, "it has indeed formed a encirclement. What do you say about the snow building and the blood gate?"


    "Willing to fight hand in hand, but listen to xuelou want a place out of bounds." the man said.


    "Since there are three, the three over there share equally. Tell them that I will go in person and kill Chen Ze!"


    Lord jutian''s mansion waved his hand and his body suddenly disappeared.


    No phase!


    The Qianyuan master has made Chen Ze difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, the leader of jutian mansion will be a Qianyuan master.


    Tong Lu smiled when he got the news, "this Chu surname is really reluctant to let go, so it''s easy to be transferred by Chen Ze."


    "Vice sect leader, what are we going to do?" asked his subordinates.


    "You send someone to guard here. Even if it''s just Chen Ze''s plot, I''ll go there in person, otherwise I won''t get this quota." Tong Lu said, "remember, incomparable will take good care of here, or I''ll bring my head to see you."


    The man quickly knelt down and hugged, "subordinates have orders."


    With gusts of wind, Chen Ze stood on the top of the stone peak, looked at the clouds surging in all directions, and sneered with a wild grass in his mouth: "I really dare to come here in person. Unfortunately, I don''t have any materials in my hand, otherwise I will give you some fairy magic nuclear bombs to taste."


    In order to kill Tian Shi, his family was exhausted. Now he can only deal with these people by ordinary means.


    Moreover, Chen Ze did not intend to fight with them and mobilize the people of the three forces. Chen Ze was ready to run away.


    Buzz!


    The jade talisman in his hand rings. Chen Ze receives a message from Dongfang Li. They have reached the gate of the world and buried the coordinates left by Chen Ze.


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze has felt the strong cultivation fluctuation around him. He jumped off the stone peak, started the prepared transmission array and withdrew.


    "House Lord, Chen Ze''s breath has disappeared!" someone deduced from the array and came to a conclusion.


    "Can you calculate the area where he fled?" asked the Lord of jutian mansion.


    "I''ll try."


    The man then bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood, even using his own blood gas as an introduction.


    But the result was very vague. He could only shake his head. "Chen Ze is not in the world. It seems that he is hiding in the void."


    "It''s impossible! He must have gone to the gate of the world by means of transmission when he wants to leave!" at this time, the Lord of jutian mansion took out his transmission magic weapon, filled it with real Qi, rushed into it and disappeared into the world.


    In the void, Chen Ze flew quickly in the seven color transmission channel, but the light flashed on one side, and then a figure appeared.


    "Chen Ze!"


    After jutianfu''s opinion, he was so happy that he directly broke through the transmission channel opened by the transmission method, and smashed Chen Ze''s transmission channel with one punch.


    Chen Ze had no choice but to fall into the void and rushed quickly. They protect their physique with powerful Qi and are not afraid of empty danger.


    But this is outside the big world. Chen Ze can''t understand the true meaning of space here, and can''t distort space with the law of gravity.


    Flying by flesh alone, even if he steps on the flight law, it is difficult to get rid of the Lord of heaven.


    "Thief, dare to hurt my son''s life and die!"


    Lord jutian''s mansion slapped him. The terrible smell clearly made Chen Ze shiver.


    Poof


    His defense was broken in an instant, and people fell to the distance like meteors.


    This is the strength of the powerless.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He looked at his body. There were many cracks and he was still seriously injured.


    Before he calmed down, the attack of jutianfu Lord came again.


    Chen Ze offered sacrifices to the ancient clock of the painting world. Even if he tried his best to change the world atmosphere of terror, he was directly scattered because of poor cultivation, and the whole person flew out again.


    Cough


    Chen Ze coughed up blood. He knew that his body had completely burst. He could only rely on one mouthful of genuine Qi to restrain himself from collapse.


    But with one more blow, it''s almost done.


    Is he really going to die?


    When Chen Ze was thinking, the attack of jutianfu Lord came again

 Chapter 1045

    Wheeze!


    It seemed that something pierced into the flesh and blood. Chen Ze was sure he could hear it clearly.


    However, he didn''t know where he was hurt. Now he was in severe pain all over his body. If it weren''t for the strong will of the friar, he would have muddled through.


    "Who are you..."


    The voice was weak, but Chen Ze could hear that it was the leader of jutian mansion.


    Chen Ze stabilized his injury and his blurred vision became clear after condensing his divine consciousness. He only saw a man standing in front of him with rhyme light all over. There was no frightening breath. His raised fingers burst into a bright green light beam, which directly inserted into the eyebrows of the Lord of heaven.


    He wondered, why is there anyone here?


    And look at this person''s breath like a mortal. There are only two kinds of people who can make Chen Ze feel this way. One is really a mortal, but it is difficult for mortals to survive in the void, so they can only be the latter, a strong man with unfathomable cultivation.


    The green light gradually dispersed, and the jutianfu master didn''t die immediately, but his cultivation level seemed to fall a lot. He looked at the man in front of him in horror, "who the hell are you!"


    He is a master of Wuxiang state, but he was easily cut off some cultivation accomplishments. The state fell to the companion state, which was difficult for him to accept. It''s better to kill him.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. You can''t kill this person. I''ll cut some of your accomplishments today. I hope you can understand it early."


    "Fart! If you want to kill, you can kill. Why pretend. I''m a disgrace, but now I''m a companion. How can I accept it!" the Lord of jutian mansion roared.


    The man ignored his words, "get out!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, he directly beat Ju Tianfu away from here.


    Chen Ze looked at the man in surprise, "thank you for saving your life."


    The man turned to look at him and nodded approvingly, "you are very good. You have grown up in a short time. You are good."


    Chen Ze wondered, "senior, you know me."


    "Yes, after all, it''s a descendant of an old friend." the man smiled.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze thought quickly. Suddenly, his eyebrows stretched. The man said, "you think of it."


    "Yes, but I can''t believe it." Chen Ze solemnly saluted. "I''ve met Master Zhu."


    "My name is Zhujie. You''d better call me that." the man said.


    It''s really... Simple!


    Bamboo, bamboo.


    Are big people so casual?


    "It''s a surprise, isn''t it? The names are all appellations. Among us, only the old and immortal Liu, the emperor of the Taiyin, calls himself the Yin jade building." the bamboo circle said.


    "Yin childe was originally called Yin jade building." Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is the first time I know."


    To confirm his identity, Chen Ze respectfully hugged his fist. "Senior, I have an obsession in my heart. I want to ask you to answer."


    The bamboo circle said, "I know what you ask, but I can''t answer. Chen Ze, the destiny of heaven is so, this is the way you want to go. If I intervene, you and I will have no good cause and effect."


    Chen Ze is not aware of some loss. After all, it is rare to meet such a strong man. Naturally, he wants to inquire about the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian. Unfortunately, people don''t say it.


    "Elder, you have lived in the void for a long time. Why don''t you return to the great world? With your cultivation, I''m afraid no one is an opponent now."


    He beat Wu Xiangjing without fighting back. Chen Ze couldn''t think of anyone else in the world who could threaten him.


    "You will never know what kind of strong existence there is in the world. In those days, the Chen family led the ten thousand families to almost disappear the way of heaven. Can you say they are not strong?" said Zhu Jie.


    Chen Ze naturally recognized his words and said, "senior, do I have to go on this road?"


    "You have no choice," Zhu Jie said.


    "Well... Elder, can you tell me what is Ji Luo?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Secret."


    Chen Ze was speechless again. "Senior, you don''t let me know anything. How can I try?"


    "If you know everything, what else do you try to do?" Zhujie said, "when I first meet you today, I always want to leave something."


    After saying that, he raised his hand and pointed. The green light beam that ran through the eyebrows of jutianfu master was bright again and didn''t enter the eyebrows of Chen Ze.


    Immediately, he felt as if he had realized a lot, and his accomplishments rose.


    It didn''t stop until you reached the peak of the companion road. Then you heard the bamboo world say, "you need to break through yourself, otherwise it will have a great impact on you."


    "Elder, I can actually do the cultivation by myself. If it''s a gift, will you teach me something about the law of space?" Chen Ze rubbed his hands.


    The bamboo world laughed. "You''re welcome. Anyway, I do have some understanding with space, so I''ll give you directions once. But how much you can suddenly realize depends on the nature."


    Then he raised his hand, slowly turned into a mysterious light source, poured into Chen Ze''s body, his body suspended, and the whole person began to settle.


    One breath


    Two interest


    Three breath!


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and looked very lost. "I only realized three breath and failed to live up to the kindness of my predecessors in vain."


    "I only have one space. If ordinary people can understand one percent of the breath, they can take this as the goal of long-term cultivation. What do you want to do when you fully understand three breath? Don''t be cheap and sell well."


    Boundary bamboo is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and its natural attribute is the power of space. What he taught, even a little bit, is enough for one to understand for all ages.


    "Thank you for your gift." Chen Ze hugged his fist.


    "Although you understand the power of space, you can''t be tired of it. You should understand that only the power outside the rules is the strongest." bamboo world reminded.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "elder said, let me not believe the rules of heaven?"


    The bamboo circle avoided and didn''t answer, "you should go. Time and space in the void are not equal to the world. You don''t have much time."


    As soon as he waved his hand, Chen Ze only felt the light in front of him, so he fell out of the void and returned to the world.


    He quickly stopped falling and fell to the ground slowly.


    "Chen Ze! How did you..."


    The sound sounded. It was Dongfang Li. He was so badly hurt that he was worried.


    Qianjia sneered, "it''s lucky that this guy didn''t die. What''s a little injury?"


    "If you don''t tease me, I can die." Chen Ze is dissatisfied. "What''s the situation now?"


    "The situation is the worst," said Qianjia. "Although you keep doing things and successfully attract the strong of the three forces, they still leave a lot of people here. Look at your current state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight."


    Chen Ze was really hurt too badly. He even took a few pills, but he just suspended the injury.


    "But we can''t afford to wait. They already know that I came to the gate of the world, and even I had a fight with the Lord of the house of heaven in the void." Chen Ze said.


    "Besides, you were beaten up." Qianjia ruthlessly exposed him.


    Chen Ze waved, "don''t care about these details. In short, Lord jutianfu is not our main opponent now. Xuemen and tingxue building are the most fearful existence."


    Qianjia was interested at this time, "did you kill him?"


    "How could it be!" Chen Ze said, "Lord jutianfu is an expert in Wuxiangjing. I can''t beat him at all."


    Qianjia didn''t understand, "how did you escape from his men? You don''t pay attention to Ju Tianfu. Will you marry him? But you killed his son. At his present age, I''m afraid there''s no woman''s cultivation to match it. It''s hard to have blood."


    Chen Ze admired the brain hole of the short ghost doll. "Someone shot and seriously injured him. His current cultivation is only companion realm. If you come to me again, you have to die!"


    "Who is so overbearing? If you can cut off his accomplishments, you can crush him with one hand. If you can tease him like this... Have you seen the emperor?"


    Chen Ze is not sure. As one of the nine spiritual roots who have lived for countless years, it should not be surprising that he has the cultivation of the Heavenly Master.


    "If only you knew." Chen Ze couldn''t reveal it. He could only speak like this.


    The ghost baby was not calm. "How could this happen? If there is a heavenly deity in the family, why not be born directly? Chen Ze, are you sure it is the heavenly deity?"


    "Where can I be sure? I''m just a little companion. How can I know what kind of cultivation the elder has."


    Chen Ze shouted impatiently.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was really going to run away, Qianjia said bitterly, "don''t you just ask you two questions? As for this, you must have something you didn''t tell me."


    Chen Ze Leng hum, "do I know you very well?"


    "Your uncle, it would hurt my girl''s heart to say so." Qianjia scolded.


    "Are you still a girl? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Chen Ze looks at her short stature, which is the size of a seven or eight year old child. The key is still chubby.


    "Chen Ze, I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on now. It''s unrealistic for you to break into the door with such a serious injury. You have to rely on me. If I don''t cure your injury, you can only wait for those people to come and kill your mind to go out." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze sneered, "what are you talking about?"


    Qianjia said, "you probably don''t know that the talent of our ghost people is to repair! Our blood is the spirit of all things, just a little worse than the Taiyin emperor Liu among the nine Linggen. I only need a drop of blood to heal you."


    "Elder sister, tell me. Just ask me if you have anything to say. My younger brother knows everything." Chen Ze said without limit.


    Qianjia nodded with satisfaction, "OK, tell me what you''re hiding from me?"


    Chen Ze had to show his accomplishments. "The elder raised my accomplishments to the peak of companion Taoism."


    Qianjia didn''t seem shocked, but suddenly looked at Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, do you know who your father is?"


    Chen Ze certainly didn''t want to mention the scum man, "I don''t know."


    "Now I know, it must be the illegitimate son of the Tianzun. If it weren''t for the Tianzun''s blood, how could you have such strong cultivation." Qianjia began to think again.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, the heavenly father is my father. You''re right. Heal me quickly. I can''t get out, and you can''t get out. Are you sure you want to burn jade and stone with me? If you can''t get out, I''ll go home to hold my daughter-in-law. You can only shout and fight here."


    Qianjia tightened her nose and reluctantly took out a drop of blood, which was black and surrounded by black Qi of all sizes.


    "I''ll go. You don''t want to poison me." Chen Zeman despised it.


    Qianjia said, "this is my ghost blood. Every ghost family can only conceive five drops in a lifetime. If I didn''t rely on you to go out, I would die!"


    Chen Ze swallowed his saliva, then opened his mouth and inhaled the drop of blood into his abdomen.


    Immediately, bursts of warm current dispersed, and Chen Ze felt that his body recovered rapidly. It was only a dozen breath time, and he was completely healed.


    "That''s amazing!" Chen Ze was excited.


    "OK, you can go now," said Qianjia.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze regained his vitality and naturally didn''t want to delay any more.

 Chapter 1046

    When Chen zechu arrived at the fairyland, he only felt that it was boundless. Any place under the control of Xianzong Xianmen was comparable to a country or even a continent on earth.


    The five Terran domains are so vast that they do not include the demon domain and the demon domain.


    The boundary passage outside Hun River is even wider. But up to now, when he saw the border from a distance, he realized how big the Chen family and a group of races were at the beginning.


    He once estimated that the area of the whole boundary is almost the size of 300 earth, but here is only the boundary. Beyond the boundary is the real fairyland.


    Therefore, he has given up the idea of treating this place as a planet. If so, it is hard for a man of practice to bear such a huge gravity.


    From a distance, a huge stone gate is old and broken. It looks more like two huge stone pillars.


    The gate of the world is not on the boundary, but on a huge platform. The two huge stone pillars are no more than ten feet apart, and a blue light curtain lingers between them. They die when they touch them.


    When Chen Ze arrived, they felt very abrupt. All the people here looked at them with strange eyes.


    He was puzzled and asked, "I don''t know why you look like this?"


    The man looked at him at will. "Are you Chen Ze?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was alert, "what are you going to do?"


    The man said with a smile, "no wonder you can make trouble and run away. Your alertness is good. Now it is well known that you want to go out of the gate of the world with Chenzi order. We usually don''t have an outsider here. Just think about it and know that you have arrived."


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "are you the one guarding the gate of the world?"


    "The gate of the world is guarded by our temple," he said.


    Chen Ze retreated a few steps and looked at the man in the dark. Looking at those ugly monks around, I can''t imagine that they are all experts in the Qianyuan realm!


    In the hall of veneration, only the little venerable and the half venerable in the realm of Qianyuan and Wuxiang are eligible to join. Nowadays, half respected level Wuliang masters don''t show up easily, so these people are at least Qianyuan accomplishments.


    He counted to himself that there were more than 20 people and told them not to go out. I''m afraid it''s a headache.


    Moreover, Chen Ze doesn''t want to really compete with Zundian. Now the Chen family hasn''t completely stood firm. Even with the protection of master Mufu, it''s difficult to compete with the world.


    At this time, getting into Zundian is tantamount to making trouble for his daughter-in-law.


    "Since the elder knows my intention, Chen Ze asks you to let me go." he hugged his fist with both hands and was very respectful.


    The man shook his head bluntly, "no!"


    Chen Ze frowned, "why? Did you want to kill me and rob Chen Zi Ling like those secular forces?"


    "You''re not that interested," said the man.


    Chen Ze asked, "in that case, why did you stop me from going out?"


    "I don''t want to get involved in your business, but I will never let you out." the man is very stubborn.


    Dongfang Li didn''t understand, "elder, since you keep saying you don''t want to get involved, you won''t let us out. Now we can''t retreat. You''re not interfering in this matter in a disguised form."


    "Whatever you think, I can''t let you out of this door anyway," he said.


    Chen Ze''s face gradually sank. "It seems that Zundian also wants to stop me from going out, so don''t blame me for troubling you."


    The man laughed, "funny, I''ve never seen anyone dare to act wildly in the territory of the Zun hall. Chen Ze, if you weren''t from the Chen family, what you did alone is worth my killing you."


    "It depends on your ability!"


    Chen Ze is not Chen Ze a few days ago. He is only one step away from the Qianyuan realm. With five times the combat power, and his field is not weaker than that of the Qianyuan master, there is no fear of the cross-border war.


    The man saw that Chen Ze was really angry and wanted to do it. He couldn''t help but sneer and say, "I really don''t know whether to live or die. You have to know that if you do it here, it will be the enemy of our hall. At that time, it will not be your personal resentment with the hall."


    Chen Ze''s palm clenched tightly. He was really worried. Even if you break through the pass, you will leave endless trouble for the Chen family.


    At this time, the wind swept in the distance, and more than a dozen fairy ships broke through the clouds and waves and came near.


    These fairy ships are divided into two camps. One of them has a bloody flag with a fierce beast totem. You don''t have to think it''s the blood gate, and the other is the snow listening building.


    As for Ju Tianfu, who was the most vociferous, he did not show up. Of course, Chen Ze knows the reason. The leader of Wuxiangjing''s mansion was broken up by the predecessors of the bamboo world. This matter must not be spread.


    I''m afraid to die, Lord jutianfu doesn''t dare to show up and reveal his secrets.


    Tong Lu looked at Chen Ze with a smile: "Chen Ze, I like your behavior very much. Although you killed the elder of our sect, if you are willing to join our blood sect, I will no longer hold you accountable."


    "Well, I don''t know what position the sect leader will give me?" Chen Ze didn''t hesitate and had no lower limit.


    Tonglu was just talking. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who was born in the Chen family, was so spineless and defected immediately.


    Kuxian, the elder who listened to the snow building over there, said, "Deputy sect leader Tong, Chen Ze is the one I will kill when listening to the snow building. It''s useless even if he enters your blood door today."


    Tong Lu found the step and immediately went down, "bitter elder, you and I have known each other for many years. Since you speak like this, I naturally have to give you face."


    After that, the guy pretended to be helpless, "it seems that you have no chance to enter my blood door."


    Qianjia was sarcastic: "I just wanted to laugh at Chen Ze for being so spineless. Now I see that you are spineless compared with him. You are too spineless to answer a word from others. It seems that it is better to listen to the snow tower than to evil ways."


    If you say that you hate people, Qianjia is absolutely familiar. This girl always speaks like this. Chen Ze doesn''t give face, let alone the demons of the blood gate.


    After all, Tong Lu is an old monster who has been practicing for thousands of years. How could she lose her mind when excited by her three or two words? Instead, she smiled and said, "it''s strange to see people of the ghost family in the border."


    Qianjia saw that her identity was recognized, and her pale face was even worse. After all, compared with these demon and human races, she is the real alien.


    "Don''t change the topic. I want to know now whether Xuemen is really deterred by the snow tower and dare not accept me?" Chen Ze caught a topic and tried to poke Tonglu''s heart.


    Tong Lu laughed, "Chen Ze, do you really think this little trick can make you use me as a gun? I''m a demon, and my words don''t count. It''s a common thing. I want to kill you now, how about it?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, you are shameless. What else can I say? But..."


    Chen Ze paused and said, "I said you must be a gun. Believe it or not?"


    "Don''t believe it," said Tong Lu.


    Chen Ze smiled, "don''t be so direct. I think you will be willing to be my gun."


    "OK, you say," said Tong Lu.


    "You all know that Lord jutian''s chasing me in the void," he said.


    Everyone on the opposite side knew it, and even the people in the back hall knew it.


    Seeing that all the people nodded, Chen Ze continued, "but we both met something inside. It''s strange. The cultivation of Wu Xiangjing, the Lord of the house of heaven, will be broken up. Now there is only companion Dao Jing."


    "I don''t believe it anymore." Tong Lu said, "the Lord of heaven is a state of no appearance. Who can break up his cultivation and fall into the state!"


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at him, "then how do you explain that I can escape under the condition of no phase?"


    "Because you are tricky," said Tong Lu.


    "How do you explain that all the people living in Tianfu withdrew?" Chen Ze asked again.


    It''s really bad for Tonglu. After all, the people living in Tianfu did withdraw secretly for no reason.


    But if the Lord of jutian mansion was accidentally injured in the void, he believed it. After all, there are too many mysteries in the void, and no one knows what will happen.


    The key to being knocked down by others is that the Lord of heaven mansion is still a faceless expert, which makes him hard to believe.


    Chen Ze noticed the expression changes of the people while talking. Even if these people were hidden deep enough, Chen Ze still noticed a fluctuation of divine consciousness. They were curious and gave birth to a trace of fear.


    He knows it''s a pity to boast at this time.


    "The Chen Clan doesn''t have any details. Do you really dare to go ashore at will?" Chen Ze began to deceive vigorously under the guise of tiger power. "Don''t forget that they used to fight with heaven with all their glory. Defeat the realm? It''s just mercy!"


    In a word, it reveals too much deep meaning.


    Other people, including Zundian, all began to think that if they could beat down the realm of people with no phase cultivation, the strength of the shooter would be immeasurable.


    These people can only think of one realm at this stage: Tianzun!


    The Chen family has a heavenly being, and is still secretly protecting Chen Ze!


    Everyone unconsciously looked around, but Chen Ze sneered, "what are you looking for?"


    "What do you say?" Ku Xian said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "you''ll believe it when you say it. I lied to you. It''s really boring. The Chen family really has such an expert. Will I stay in the life of the Lord of heaven? It''s ridiculous."


    Although he said so, people didn''t think so. Tianzun, that''s an unparalleled strong man who breaks through the shackles of the way of heaven and cultivates the way with his own body. From the moment of preaching, they will not be easily contaminated with cause and effect. Moreover, in front of such a strong man, everything is an ant.


    It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not.


    Seeing that everyone was very afraid, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the man in the Zun hall, "now, I want to go there. Do you still stop it?"


    The man is now afraid to enter the previous decision.


    "I''m sorry, there''s a reason why I won''t let you pass. The gate of steps is too old. Every start is a great consumption. If it is started again before the time is up, it may collapse."


    That humanity: "once the gate of the mortal world collapses, there will be a gap in the border, and then the mortals will fall into an irreparable place."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze sighed that he was another group of conservatives. But think of the Chen Clan, not to mention them.


    "It''s ridiculous." Qianjia said at this time: "at the beginning there was no such boundary, but every family has become the first of all families. Now you still have experts like Tianzun, and you are afraid of being discovered. Indeed, generation is worse than generation!"


    "There are not many families in the world today, how can we compete with the strong ones in the great fairy world? The so-called Heavenly Master is just Chen Ze''s talk. How can we be convinced?"


    A figure condenses from nothingness, and people do not hide their accomplishments, so that people can easily feel their powerful accomplishments.


    No phase!


    After seeing this, the people in the hall quickly saluted, "I''ve seen the elder."


    The man waved his hand and then looked at Chen Ze: "I respect the hall and take it as my duty to protect all ethnic groups. Such a risky thing must not be done. Now it is only more than 20 years away from the next opening. Why are you in a hurry?"


    Of course, Chen Ze is anxious. He has only 250 years in total. Now more than 100 years have passed, but now he doesn''t even know where chaotic Qinglian is.


    "If I had to go out?" Chen Ze asked.


    "With me, you can never pass! If you have to break through, you have to die!"


    This is what the elder said.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the sky suddenly cracked, but saw a mysterious force coming out of it. The elder was immediately pierced through his body, and even nearly collapsed.


    Hiss

 Chapter 1047

    When they saw it, they all trembled and looked at the gap between time and space in horror.


    One of the figures was vague, beyond their sight. However, the smell of terror made people kneel down and worship.


    The elder of the temple was scared to death and immediately begged for mercy: "please spare your life, Lord Tianzun!"


    Although Chen Ze can''t see the figure clearly, he can have such accomplishments. I''m afraid there are only those two Heaven and earth spiritual roots in the enchantment. It must not be Yin Yu building, it must be the bamboo world.


    "Chen Ze has seen the elder." he also saluted respectfully.


    There came a ethereal voice, "those who block the grand plan of the Chen family should die."


    As soon as this word came out, the cow roaring elder of the temple crawled lower, and his body was trembling. His injury is not light. His blood has been left all over the ground, but he dare not make any rash moves.


    "Read your ignorance and forgive your ignorance this time. Just start the gate of the world. If it really collapses, I''ll see who dares to commit it!"


    He hummed casually, put away the space gap, and it seemed that he had left.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. It''s because the elder has a thin skin. If he comes to pretend to be the God, he must put his style on his feet.


    "It''s true, but it''s true!" Ku Xian, the elder of the snow tower, was most difficult to accept.


    Listening to snow building is equal to the external force of Terran alliance, and it is also a direct hostile relationship with Chen Clan. Now he knew that there was still a Heavenly Master in the Chen family. He was almost frightened.


    Think about it at the beginning. Fortunately, they didn''t cause great casualties to the Chen family. Otherwise, they would provoke the Tianzun to fight. They were afraid that the Terran alliance would be annihilated in an instant.


    This matter must be reported immediately!


    Without hesitation, he took people straight away.


    Although Tonglu was full of fear, he was not the direct enemy of Chen family after all. He looked at Chen Ze and suddenly said with a smile, "is it effective for you to join our blood gate?"


    "If you dare to accept it, I dare to enter." Chen Ze still has no limit.


    He knows the truth. Even if the master of the bamboo world is willing to help this time, he will never easily return to the world. Once the Chen Clan is in danger in the future, it''s best if there is a big force like the blood clan to help.


    "It''s also an honor to be a dog leg for Tianzun. Since you killed Tian Shi, you will be the elder of our blood clan from now on." Tong Lu also has no lower limit.


    "Now the back door owner will take care of my friends. When I come back from my experience, please drink!"


    Chen Ze threw a fist, and the two shameless and skinnless just perfunctory. Everyone is taking advantage of each other, but it depends on who takes advantage in the end.


    Tonglu took people away. The expected War didn''t start. Qianjia was very depressed. "I knew I wouldn''t give you blood. It''s too wasteful."


    Chen Ze was not good at this time. He was cheap and sold well. He said, "I promise you three requirements. You can mention it when you go out."


    Qianjia didn''t refuse. Chen Ze''s toughness she saw with her own eyes may really help her in the future.


    At this time, the elder of the hall said, "Chen Ze, are you ready? I''ll open the door of the rank, but you should be careful. Your Chen Zi order can only protect the three people out. They can''t be separated too far, otherwise they will be wiped out by the powerful power of the border."


    "Well, I''m ready." Chen Ze sent a bottle of pills to him at this time. "Senior, today''s matter is difficult for me, but I have to give an impossible reason. Please forgive me!"


    The elder said with a smile, "it''s the frog at the bottom of the well. I didn''t expect that the Chen family was still so strong. It made a big joke."


    Then he waved, and the people in the hall joined hands to gather the immortal formula and enter the gate of the rank.


    This time is not really open, otherwise it will not use the Chenzi order that Chen Ze always has.


    Soon a huge vortex appeared on the blue light curtain. The old man said, "now it can only be opened to this extent. You should be careful."


    Chen Ze nodded and then took Dongfang Li directly. Qianjia was not happy when he saw it. "I''ll go, I want it too."


    She is not jealous. After all, there is only one Chenzi order. No one knows how close it is to be safe.


    Chen Ze looked down at her and stretched out a leg: "you can only be a pendant."


    Qianjia jumped directly into Chen Ze''s arms, "I want to be here."


    Chen Ze was helpless, so he had to hold one with one hand and jumped into the vortex.


    Inside is a dark space, full of terrifying Razer, who will die if touched. Fortunately, Chen Ziling was there to hold up a light curtain to intercept these Leize.


    I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly felt the gravity pulling his body. Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and saw that the sun was shining all around. They had already crossed the border.


    The three soon stopped, and Dongfang Li was still reluctant to give up. Qianjia retreated to one side full of disgust and took a hard breath: "grandma, I''m finally back!"


    Chen Ze said, "what are you going to do next? Qianjia, are you with us or..."


    "The devil is willing to be with you. As far as the speed of your trouble is concerned, staying away is the best way to protect yourself." Qianjia feels clear.


    Chen Ze smiled awkwardly, "it''s not like being in the enchantment. I''ll naturally converge. Otherwise, we''ll go together for a few days. At least you have to take me to understand the situation of the great fairy world."


    Qianjia thought for a moment and said, "OK. But if you make trouble, I''ll go right away."


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, I will restrain."


    Then the three men walked in the air through a small village. Qianjia motioned Chen Ze to land.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked as they fell outside the village.


    "Of course, first ask where we are." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "didn''t you experience that you fell into the boundary of all races before? Do you know where you are?"


    "Every 50 years, there will be a large number of mortal friars coming out of the gate of the mortal world. If the location is fixed, do you think other races will not find you?" Qianjia looked at him contemptuously.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, you''re right."


    Then Qianjia three walked to the village. The village was not too small. They looked from the air and estimated that there must be at least three or four hundred households. It''s just that they always go in and out of Xiancheng, and even Xianzhen rarely enters, so they feel small.


    There is a huge willow on one side of the entrance of the village. Half of the leaves on it are red.


    At this time, a large number of black people knelt down on the ground, and an old man headed by him spoke eloquently, "Liu Ling is on the top, all living beings in Shicun sacrifice today and pray for your protection."


    Then there were three worships and nine kowtows. After a long time, the old man said, "send sacrifices!"


    At this time, a huge red sedan chair was carried from a distance, with big red flowers tied on both sides. The four sedan bearers, dressed in black, respectfully carried the red sedan chair under the willow tree.


    "Please Liu Ling enjoy the sacrifice!"


    The old man shouted loudly.


    Rustle


    At this time, two red willow branches spread out and entangled the sedan chair.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly knelt on his knees and stretched his hands forward with the palm facing up. He was very pious.


    "What''s in the sedan chair?" Chen Ze had guessed.


    "Most of these sacrifices are made by monsters. They fool the people. Willows are yin. I''m afraid that the sedan chair should be a woman born on a cloudy day." Qianjia said.


    "I''ll go. Isn''t this a willow demon? It''s about putting people''s lives at risk!" Chen Ze opened his mouth after seeing it.


    Qianjia glanced at the man coldly, "how do you mean to say that others are careless about human life? The people who die in your hands are many times more than the willow demon."


    "That''s different!" Chen Ze said. "Everyone I killed has a life. It''s not clean. There are basically no monks in this village. Compared with ordinary people, the woman is just innocent. I can''t see it."


    Qianjia said, "what did you promise me? You''re going to get into trouble before one day?"


    "Oh, killing a little demon is nothing to cause trouble. You''re making a mountain out of a molehill. Besides, we should listen to them and save them from water and fire. Can''t we ask more questions?"


    After that, Chen Ze shot directly, and his true Qi shot out all the time, shaking the wicker to pieces. Then the whole willow tree issued a shrill cry, and then countless willows began to fluctuate.


    "What''s going on!"


    After hearing the voice, the old man raised his head and saw Chen Ze walking out with anger: "bold, who are you? Dare to hurt Lord Liu Ling!"


    "Lord Liu Ling?" Chen Ze sneered, "just see if this is Liu Ling or Liu demon!"


    He raised his hand and flew to the willow with a fire from the heart of the earth. The branches of the willow tree seemed to have no fear, but a voice came out, "I am the guardian spirit of Shicun. Rats dare to offend and die!"


    Chen Ze smiled coldly, "do you dare to call yourself a demon? It''s ridiculous!"


    The fire in the center of the earth then touched the wicker and turned into a towering fire to ignite it.


    The Liu demon immediately screamed bitterly, and then saw its roots rise up, as if to escape.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and turned into a towering giant palm to suppress it directly, and then the whole willow was ignited by the fire.


    Qianjia in the rear reluctantly said, "Dongfang Li, I advise you to stay away from this guy. People don''t provoke him, but he takes the initiative to find fault. Such a person will kill you sooner or later."


    Dongfang Li said with a smile, "he has such a temperament. If you are used to it, you will know his good. He would rather sacrifice himself for his friends. If he is an enemy, you should always be on guard against his unscrupulous revenge."


    "You are really hopeless. People have children and still like him so foolishly." Qianjia tilted her lips.


    Dongfang Li pursed her mouth and said nothing. In fact, she was helpless in her heart. Some things, missed is missed, this is life.


    The people in the stone village looked at them in horror. Lord Liu Ling, who believed in the gods, was burned to ashes.


    "Damn, who the hell are you? Why did you murder Lord Liu Ling!"


    Then the old man stood up and drank.


    Chen Ze was helpless. Such fools even questioned himself at this time.


    "What are you in this village?" he asked.


    "Old man is the head of stone village!" said the old man.


    "Then you can see clearly whether he is a spirit or a demon!"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Ze scattered the ashes and exposed the huge pit under the willow tree. It turned out that there were all white bones. It seemed that the bones were young girls.


    "What guardian spirit will aim at eating people? What''s the difference between this and demons?" Chen Ze said.


    The village head was so frightened that he sat down on the ground. He was stupid. It is said in the village that every three years, a woman born on a cloudy day is sent to Liu Ling as a sacrifice to marry adult Liu Ling as his wife.


    They thought that all these girls were out of the world and enjoyed immortal blessings, but they didn''t want to die in vain.


    "How could it be? How could it be!" the village elder wept. His daughter was given to Lord Liu Ling by him decades ago, but he didn''t want the truth to be so.


    "Well, it''s not your fault. The willow demon is crafty, and you can''t distinguish the means," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, the old man wiped his tears and kowtowed to Chen Ze, "thank you for saving my life!"


    "No need to say goodbye. I have something to ask you."


    Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 1048

    "Please tell me, immortal master. I will tell you everything."


    The old village head was very sad at this time. After all, he just knew that his daughter was dead, not to enjoy happiness.


    "Why is this place? Try to be as big as possible." Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, the old man was stunned and then opened his mouth, "immortal master probably wants to ask which immortal country we are here."


    "You know the best." Chen Ze nodded.


    "Immortal master, this is the northern Liang region of Yu state, and the nearest to this village is chuandexian town three thousand miles away." the old man replied respectfully.


    Good guy, the nearest fairy town is 1500 kilometers away. No wonder the people in this village have been ignorant for more than 100 years.


    "OK, I see." after Chen Ze said, he took out a jade talisman, engraved a good cultivation skill on it and handed it to him, "I passed by Xianyuan, and now I leave a skill with your stone village. You choose the children with good quality in the village to practice. Within ten years, mountain spirits like the willow demon will no longer be able to do evil in the village."


    "Immortal Shida en, I will never forget the stone village!"


    The village head knelt down to worship with a crowd of stone villages. Although they are ordinary people, they also know that there are immortals at this time. But they never thought that one day, people like themselves could get the immortal Dharma record.


    Chen Ze is now more than 100 years old, and the oldest person in the village is not as old as his Shouyuan, so he can afford it.


    He waved, then soared into the air and left directly.


    Back to the two, Qianjia looked at him, "you are very contradictory."


    "The contradiction is not me, but the world. If no one comes to provoke me, believe it or not, I won''t kill anyone in my life?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qianjia doesn''t care, "what''s the matter with me? If you break the balance like this, who knows if it will cause trouble."


    "Do you know?" Chen Ze smiled at her.


    Qianjia immediately said, "I''m a ghost, not a ghost!"


    "Well, now you know, this is the state of Yu. What''s the specific situation?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qianjia said, "the state of Yu is just a small fairy state, which belongs to the ruling field of the Tianfeng nationality. Under the name of Tianfeng fairy state, there are five empires, and then down there are fifty vassal states. This state of Yu is one of the vassal states."


    "How big." Chen zepan calculated that a vassal state is equivalent to a fairy house. On average, ten fairy houses are offered to an empire, which is three or four times more than the Taoist gate. However, the five daomen belong to the Tianfeng immortal kingdom. Carefully calculated, their command area is larger than a Xianzhou.


    "That''s a big deal?" Qianjia said, "I guess you must use the territory within the Terran community to calculate the size of Tianfeng immortal country. In fact, it''s simply wrong. Although I haven''t crossed the Hun River, I''ve heard people mention it. Let me tell you this, the size of a vassal country is equivalent to a Taoist gate there!"


    Nima''s.


    Chen Ze almost jumped up after listening. How big is this?


    "This does not include the realm ruled by Tianfeng immortal Kingdom itself. Why is it called the great immortal world? It is because it is large enough, has endless resources and treasures, and countless life and death dangerous places to practice and cultivate." Qianjia said.


    "OK, I''ve been hit almost. I can go my separate ways next." Chen Ze said.


    Qianjia glanced. "Do you think I want to be with you? I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. Tianzi race is the most irreconcilable with your ordinary people. Entering the ownerless field as soon as possible is the best way to protect your life."


    "I came here quietly and just killed a Liu demon. I shouldn''t be found. Even if it''s a deduction of heaven, I have to know some news about me," Chen Ze said.


    "I hope so," said Qianjia.


    Although he wanted to go his separate ways, Qianjia was very grateful to Chen Ze and took out a copy of the map he had hidden for many years and engraved it to him. "I haven''t come out for more than 2000 years. I don''t know the changes in some details. I think the overall change should be small."


    Chen Ze stared: "what are you talking about? More than 2000 years? How old are you?"


    "I''m 3052 years old," said Qianjia proudly.


    Chen Ze suddenly bowed and saluted: "Chen Ze has seen Qianjia grandma."


    "Go away, my girl is in her prime. You are Grandma." Qianjia scolded.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I can only be a grandpa. Hey, are you really more than 3000 years old?"


    "Our ghost clan has a long life span. Even those who have not practiced have a life span of 2000 years. Those who practice spiritually like me must have a life span of at least 10000 years," said Qianjia.


    Dongfang Li was also very shocked, "people in the divine gate of our family can barely have a life of 5000 years old, and there is only a thousand more souls."


    "Don''t be surprised. The Xuanwu family, that is, the xuangui family in the blood of the four divine beasts, can really live. I heard that the elder of their family has a longevity of 200000 years. The second is the real dragon, which also has a longevity of 50000 or 60000 years. Although the longevity of the Tianfeng family is less than that of the two races, they can Nirvana three times, and the total is equal to that of the real dragon family." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "what about the Shenglin family?"


    "This race is so mysterious that few people know about him even in the fairy world," said Qianjia.


    "You don''t know," Chen Ze teased him.


    "Whatever you think, or you can inquire. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    About to separate, it is basically difficult to see each other in this fairy world, but Chen Ze still made a promise, "what I promised you is still valid, see you in the future."


    "I don''t want to covet your little treasure. I''d better not see you."


    Qianjia waved her hand and then soared into the air, but before she could fly far, she was covered by a dazzling light.


    Chen Ze was also shocked. He chased her and looked in that direction.


    "It''s Shicun." Chen Ze estimated the next distance and rushed up with one step.


    Qianjia hurriedly stopped him: "don''t mind your own business. This is probably the life of Shicun people."


    "I broke the balance. I want to know what happened."


    Chen Ze then twisted the space with gravity, took one step and almost disappeared in Qianjia''s line of sight.


    Dongfang Li came near and said, "this is Chen Ze. In fact, he... Is a good man."


    "He can''t be defined by good and evil." Qianjia said, "let''s go and have a look. If we can, we''d better stop him from doing stupid things."


    When they flew to Shicun, they saw from a distance that it had turned into a sea of fire, and even formed a huge magma lake.


    "What''s the situation?" Dongfang Li was shocked when he saw it.


    "This is the talent of the Tianfeng family. I''m afraid it has reached the curse level. It''s strange that it''s just an ordinary people''s village. That Tianfeng family will be so idle and come here to kill people."


    When Qianjia was curious, the magma lake suddenly burst and two figures flew out of it.


    One has dazzling fire wings on his back, and the other has dragon Qi to fight.


    "It seems that we think too much. It seems that the people of Tianlong and Tianfeng are fighting, and the people of Shicun are just suffering," Qianjia said.


    "If so, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome." Dongfang Li worried, "Chen Ze will never stop because they don''t want to do it."


    Qianjia shrugged, "but now we can''t stop them."


    Li Qin over there waved his wings and the afterglow of endless real fire fell, "long Shu, why do you struggle? Although you are not in the field of Tianfeng immortal country, this place belongs to our Tianfeng family after all. You can''t escape."


    The man with dragon Qi was injured in his left shoulder at this time, and his blood was shining and falling.


    "It''s cruel of you to ignore the comfort of the villagers in order to kill me." the man said.


    Li Qing glanced and said, "it''s just ordinary people. In the final analysis, it''s just ordinary mole ants. How many people die?"


    "Who told you that all families are mole ants?"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, which surprised the two people present. They boasted that their accomplishments were so high that they didn''t realize that there was another person here.


    "You... Are an ordinary family!" Li tilted his head slightly and looked at Chen Ze.


    "I''ve never liked the people of Lingfeng family, and you''ve killed so many innocent lives today." Chen Ze walked step by step, and ripples appeared in the air.


    "Lingfeng?" Li Qing said, "so you come from the boundary of all races. Only you ignorant mortals will call us that in this world."


    Chen Ze picked up his fingers and was still approaching step by step. "It''s just the running dog of the way of heaven. Do you really think you feel superior when you hang a word?"


    Chen Ze''s words disgusted long Shu. In the final analysis, this is the case with their real dragon family.


    "Arrogance, you ordinary people don''t know the height of heaven and earth and want to subvert the way of heaven. But since I met you today, you can''t go." Li Qing said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He looked back at long Shu. "What about you? Is that what he meant?"


    "I''m running for my life too, but I won''t follow the enemy against you." long Shu said directly.


    Li Qing said coldly, "you''d better run now. When I solve him, I still won''t let you go!"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, and the Dragon Qi gathered around him, which was gathered by him when he practiced the real dragon family skills. In addition, he also had the blood of the real dragon in his body.


    "How dare you defile the blood of the real dragon!" long Shu drank when he saw it.


    "If I knew that the real dragon also took refuge in heaven, I wouldn''t have anything to do with you!"


    Chen Ze immediately set off, and zhenlongzu fist came out with a bang. The purity of the breath shocked Longshu.


    Li Qing sneered, "it seems that the ancestral training of the Tianlong family is broken. It''s interesting, ha ha..."


    Facing Chen Ze''s three punches, Li Qing didn''t care at all. He crossed his hands on his chest, then waved two fire wings, turned into countless meteors, and swallowed Chen Ze.


    The dazzling flame engulfed Chen Ze. Qianjia in the distance couldn''t help but see, "this guy, how can he hide? Although this is only the least powerful spell of the Tianfeng family, it''s not something he can shake."


    After hearing her words, Dongfang Li''s heart went up to her throat.


    Li Qing laughed, "long Shu, I told you to leave quickly. Maybe I have to spend some time chasing you now."


    Hoo


    Unexpectedly, in the fire rain, a real dragon Zu fist came out and directly overturned him.

 Chapter 1049

    "How could..."


    Li leaned to stabilize his body, but the fire wings on one side had been scattered and shocked. The fire and rain gradually dissipated, and Chen Ze stood undamaged, not even a hair.


    This scene fell in long Shu''s eyes and couldn''t believe it. The ground below turned into a great lake of magma again. The Phoenix family did not dare to touch the dragon family easily. How could this man carry it unharmed?


    "Is this a spell?" Chen Ze smiled calmly. "It doesn''t look like much."


    Li Qing was very embarrassed at this time. He suddenly looked at long Shu, "we are all Tiandao family. This man comes from the world and is our common enemy. Today, you and I will kill him together, and I will send you safely out of the field controlled by Tianfeng family."


    Long Shu didn''t intend to fight at all. "I can''t even fight you, let alone beat him. Why should I help you?"


    "Idiot! They are old enemies with Tiandao family. Do you think you can live if I die?" Li Qing drank.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what about your arrogance? It seems that no matter what kind of identity, it will be this face in the end. You can die!"


    He set off without hesitation, and several dragon shadows of real dragon ancestral boxing were reflected in his eyes.


    Hoo


    The fist strength roared past, only a blood rain fell, and the falling was evaporated by the magma below.


    Long Shu also stared at Chen Ze at this time, full of fear, "do you... Really come out of the world?"


    "You go while I''m not trying to kill," Chen Ze said.


    Long Shu frowned. "You killed Li Qing and have offended Li''s pulse guarding the state of Yu. You''d better leave quickly, otherwise there will be endless disaster."


    "I''m against your heavenly family. Why do you remind me?" Chen Ze smiled at her.


    Long Shu said, "I''ve always had a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Moreover, the gratitude and resentment between races does not mean that there must be gratitude and resentment between individuals."


    "I think it''s better for us to have gratitude and resentment, so that I can feel at ease." Chen Ze suddenly smiled.


    Long Shu didn''t understand what he meant. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Because..."


    Chen Ze suddenly swung his fist and hit it, which was completely beyond Longshu''s expectation.


    ¡­¡­


    "Despicable! Hiss..."


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma. Long Shu scolded this sentence after recovering his divine consciousness.


    "Go back and kill me if you can!"


    She shouted.


    Qianjia took out her ears. "Save it, that guy is not human at all. If you leave early, why should you be beaten for nothing."


    "You a little ghost family, dare you laugh at me? Hum!"


    Qianjia stood up under the edge and was as tall as the sitting long Shu, "Oh, my temper!"


    It was another beating. Chen Ze couldn''t bear to see it. "OK, what about you."


    "You''re so cool, you have to let me relieve my anger. I don''t like them who boast of being superior. It''s amazing," said Qianjia.


    At this time, long Shusheng lay loveless on the ground and twitched. A good girl had a black and blue face and almost didn''t look like a dragon.


    "Are you all right?" Dongfang Li came over and asked. She really couldn''t see them. She could really do it in the face of a charming girl.


    "You''re in charge, Sao Fox''s seed. He''s even with the common people. It''s really despised for you Tianhu people!" who expected long Shu to scold again.


    Dongfang Li was speechless. He took a deep breath, walked back with a smile and said to Chen Ze, "you do it for me."


    "Get it!"


    Then


    Long Shu screamed again.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    The three talked and laughed, ignoring the howling long Shu.


    "I''ll go first. I advise you not to be merciful. In the case of this woman, if you let her go, you will probably get yourself into trouble." Qianjia said.


    Long Shu immediately lost his cry, "ugly ghost dwarf, full of bad water."


    "So you''re afraid of death." Qianjia smiled and didn''t do it again. She left this time.


    There were only three people left here. Chen Ze looked at long Shu and said, "are you still proud of me?"


    Seeing that he raised his fist, long shudang shook his head, "I''m not proud."


    "It''s good to be so early." Chen Ze said unhappily, "whether you are a dragon or a real dragon, in short, it''s good to be a dragon with your tail. If you are really invincible, you won''t be nearly killed by a bird."


    Long Shu said at this time, "if you kill Li Qing, his father will never let you go! Li Chong is a top expert of the Qianyuan Dynasty and a strong man of the Tianfeng family guarding the state of Yu. Don''t you run away!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not you. Who would have thought that I killed Li Qing, and it''s not on your head at that time." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You... Go back and leave me because of this?" long Shu asked.


    "Otherwise?" Chen Ze said, "even if they look back with Xuanguang, they think I''m a real dragon. This account will still be on your head. As long as you''re with me, you''ll never know."


    Long Shuqi gritted his teeth: "despicable!"


    "Mean? You should thank me for killing you." Chen Ze laughed.


    Then Chen Ze grabbed her, imprisoned her accomplishments and left here with Dongfang Li.


    Above Shicun, the magma lake has gradually cooled, but you can still feel the pungent smell and heat wave from the crack.


    Several figures stood in the air. If someone really had a magic weapon deduction, he would go back to the first world war last night.


    "Tianlong!" Li Chong''s eyes were cold, "can you find their whereabouts?"


    "I''ll try." the man responded and began to run Zhenqi.


    Then there was a vague direction on the magic instrument: "the Dragon woman was injured. I took her blood and deduced in that direction."


    "Chase!"


    Li Chong''s body suddenly turned into a flame, and several people hurried to catch up with him with flying magic tools.


    At this time, Chen Ze had entered a fairy city. Chen Ze looked at the human walking all over the street and was very curious. "It doesn''t mean that thousands of families in the great fairy world are standing nearby. Why are there so many ordinary people in the field ruled by Tianfeng?"


    "Who makes you mortals have a huge base, more than mole ants." long Shu said.


    Chen Ze had a modest smile on his face. "Do you think I''m free? I don''t mind beating you again."


    Long Shu is afraid. It''s not that she''s afraid of death. It''s Chen Ze who can torture people.


    "But I''m telling the truth," she said, gritting her teeth.


    Chen Ze said, "in the final analysis, who is not an ordinary race for the Tao of heaven? Just you are too self righteous and think you are the running dog of the Tao of heaven, so you feel superior to others."


    "We Tianlong have talents that no other race has. Other races also have their own talents. What do you have?" long Shu said.


    Chen Ze looked at her and solemnly replied, "then why did it be the ordinary people who led the ten thousand families to almost overthrow the way of heaven millions of years ago, not you high dragon people?"


    "All dharmas have a way, and heaven is the most! If there is no order, heaven and earth are chaotic, where are the creatures!" she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your parents gave you life. Without them, there would be no you. But one day they let you die without any reason. Will you die?"


    "I......" the Dragon opened his mouth and suddenly said, "you are unreasonable!"


    "It''s a fact. Once a million years, it kills countless creatures to maintain its supremacy. If it''s not so ruthless, who''s sick to find trouble for it." Chen Ze shook his head. "Forget it, you won''t understand when I say it. It''s clearly just a brainwashed fool."


    "You''ve just been brainwashed." long Shu said, "in a word, it''s wrong for you to try to overthrow the way of heaven! Have you ever thought that if you really succeed, where will all kinds of creatures go when the world no longer exists? In the final analysis, you are too greedy and covet the way of heaven forever!"


    Her words made Chen Zexin hesitate, not that he had been wavering in his mind, but overthrowing the Tao of heaven was not a trifle.


    As the last man of the Wu family said, the way of heaven is not an enemy.


    But the catastrophe once a million years really exists, and all civilizations in the great fairy world change over a period of one million years.


    "Why, there''s nothing to say." long Shu sneered.


    Buzz!


    There seemed to be something broken in his mind. His mind had just fallen into chaos, and there was a dawn.


    "Resistance is not destruction, but to re-establish the order that belongs to us." Chen Zeyou opened his mouth leisurely, like the Zen voice of the road: "the cruel ruler will eventually be replaced, but his replacement is not a new ruler, but a new order! The way of heaven is the same!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s body seemed to be rippling with mysterious power, and the air luck road seals in the center of his eyebrows were also shining, representing that his thought had entered a new level.


    It has also changed Chen Ze''s thinking.


    The way of heaven, why should it be destroyed.


    Hearing this, long Shu felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. She even felt that Chen Ze''s voice was the voice of the road and resonated with God.


    But it shouldn''t be.


    Aren''t they the enemies of heaven? Why should God resonate with them.


    At this moment, long Shu was confused.


    Unexpectedly, there was a scorching vigorous wind in the sky. They turned their heads and looked, but saw a round of fire falling like a vast sun, and finally turned into a figure: "where do children come from, dare to talk about the way of heaven."


    Long Shu''s face changed greatly when he saw the visitor: "Li Chong!"


    "I finally found you." Li Chong smiled coldly. "Two young people of the dragon clan have murdered my son, damn it!"


    Long Shu then said, "Li Chong, the struggle of the younger generation is the tacit consent of all ethnic groups. Do you want to intervene?"


    "I haven''t reached the no phase, no longer taboo, how can I not do it!" he gave a cold look, "today, you all have to die!"


    In front of Chen Ze is the peak of the companion Road, and long Shu has only the triple cultivation of the companion road. In his opinion, it can be easily crushed to death.


    Chen Ze smiled, "you mean, if I kill you, even Tianfeng''s people can only stare."


    He is a chicken thief. He doesn''t show any more flaws to let others recognize that he came from the world.


    Li Chong laughed: "boy, you are so arrogant. How dare you talk about killing me? Who do you think you are? Prince long."


    "Can''t you just try?" Chen Ze grinned and took the lead!

 Chapter 1050

    act recklessly and blindly!


    All the people at the scene of Li chongheel disdained to smile when they saw this scene. Long Shu was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze dared to fight the Qianyuan strongman so hard!


    This guy is really dying.


    Long Shu didn''t care about Chen Ze''s life or death. He even wished that the guy who didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade died. But now if Chen Ze dies, with his half hanging dragon blood, killing Liqing will definitely be on her head.


    Boom!


    The huge attack dispersed, and Chen Ze punched Li Chong in the chest. He didn''t dodge.


    "He is worthy of being a Zhenguo adult of Tianfeng nationality. He doesn''t even have the idea of dodging in the face of the attack of the curfew." the guard accompanied by Yu Guo flattered.


    "Mole ant man, his attack is just a tickle to the town adults. Look, he will turn into ashes in an instant!"


    Li Chong really didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze. Such a punch on him was really painless.


    "Tianlong clan?" Li Chong is full of drama abuse. "Are you kidding me?"


    Chen Ze said methodically, "I heard that Tianfeng people are not afraid of fire. I happen to have research on different fires in the world. I want to ask for advice."


    Hoo


    Without taking what Li Chong said, the fire in the center of the earth suddenly broke out on Chen Ze and turned into a big group to completely wrap them up.


    "Is this boy''s head at home? Playing with fire with the adults of Zhenguo? Adults are the strong men of Tianfeng family. How can they be afraid of fire!"


    "Ah..."


    Then the shrill cry came from the fire, and the four men of the state of Yu who followed here also laughed.


    Long Shu frowned. "Is this guy mentally disabled? He fiddled with the flame in front of the Tianfeng people."


    Dongfang Li smiled calmly, "there are more than Tianfeng people who can play with fire."


    Boom!


    Suddenly the flame burst, and a figure fled to the distance. After gradually dispersing, he showed his true face. He couldn''t see who it was. He was panting, and there was a transparent hole in his chest.


    "Look at his miserable appearance, I really don''t know life and death." one of Yu''s men laughed.


    "Boy, what''s the taste of the flame of our town adults? Tut Tut, the hole is really big. Is it cool?"


    "Is it cool? I''m afraid it''s going to burn."


    The four people took turns to play and quarrel, but the scorched man only looked at them with cold eyes, and then there were three-color flames around his body. When they saw it, they were surprised, "how is this possible! This is the adult''s three flavor Phoenix Fire!"


    This is not the Dragon boy, but their town Lord!


    Through the fire, Li Chong began to recover quickly. This is the talent of the Tianfeng family. It can not only be reborn from nirvana, but also heal wounds by fire.


    At this time, Chen Ze also showed his body. After seeing it, Fang Longshu stared and said, "he burned the Tianfeng people seriously!"


    "Everything in the world has its limit. Fire control is indeed the talent of the Tianfeng family, but after all, there is still a flame they can''t bear!" Dongfang Lihu''s eyes are full of charm and looks at Chen Ze''s back with obsession.


    "Fast enough, how does my flame taste?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly. Li Chong over there focused on recovering from the injury without saying much, but the four men were already trembling with fear. Just how ridiculed they were, how embarrassed they are now.


    But also provoked the town adults. I really don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Hoo


    After a few breaths, when Li Chong recovered from his injury, he tried to spit out a turbid qi and said, "your flame is really strange. My Tianfeng blood can''t bear it. However, you''re too careless. As long as I''m on guard, how can you hurt me!"


    "Really." Chen Ze pulled his mouth and smiled, "I''m never careless about the enemy, even if I''m facing a person who doesn''t understand cultivation. Once I make a move, I''ll go all out."


    "In addition to the flame, how can this combat power hurt me!" Li Chong disdained.


    "I''m used to being good at one skill and short of the enemy. The flame is just that I want to try whether I can hurt Tianfeng''s blood. I''m a Tianlong family. Of course, I''m proud of the dragon''s power."


    After hearing this, long Shu wants to swear. This guy is just fooling around. Refining a drop of real dragon blood essence dares to say so. It is clear that he wants to completely blame the dragon family for the murder.


    "Your fist? I didn''t bully you! Take three more fists. If I get hurt, I''ll let you go today!" Li Chong laughed.


    Chen Ze clenched his fist. "That''s what you said!"


    His body suddenly moved. This time, without any sign, he came to Li Chong''s body like a blink, which was many times faster than the punch just now. Even the eyes of the practitioners could not miss it.


    Poof!


    Suddenly the blood flowed, and everyone saw that there were broken limbs and arms scattered.


    "Zhenguo adult!"


    The four men saw that Li Chong''s body was torn apart, leaving only one head hanging in place, filled with panic.


    This time Chen Ze won''t give him a chance to resist the fire, "you can die!"


    As soon as he pointed out, he immediately smashed the Lingtai hidden behind his eyebrow bone and crushed his divine consciousness. In order to avoid future troubles, Chen Ze gathered the fire in the heart of the earth and directly evaporated his blood completely without leaving a mark of meaning.


    Dead!


    All the thousands of monks in the city saw it. They couldn''t help but be frightened by Chen Zexin and awed by the Tianlong family.


    Is this the power that the dragon clan is proud of?


    How strong is this guy in the end?


    He can only have Companion cultivation, even if it is only the peak, he can''t be the opponent of Qianyuan territory. But how could he kill Li Chong!


    Long Shu thought to himself, and hesitated. Is this guy really the prince of the dragon who is wandering outside?


    Chen Ze looked back at the four Yu men and said, "go back and tell the Tianfeng family. You want revenge. Come to the Tianlong family to find me. Get out!"


    With a loud drink, the four people dared not hesitate and turned around and ran away.


    Here, long Shu was itchy. All the previous thoughts of the Dragon Prince were thrown out behind his head: "you''re so mean! Do you think this can set off disputes between the two ethnic groups? Under the Qianyuan Dynasty, disputes among ethnic groups were tacitly allowed."


    "I know." Chen Ze said with a smile, "be prepared. I''m the ambition of the Changlong family and the prestige of the Phoenix family. Be happy and smile for me."


    "Hum!"


    Long Shu Aojiao turned her head and ignored Chen Ze.


    "Qianjia is right. You can really make trouble. It''s only a few days since you arrived in the big fairy world. Killing a Liu demon is nothing, but you got into a big cause and effect and fought with the Tianfeng family." Dongfang Li smiled.


    "What a big deal. I was originally an opponent. Besides, I''m Prince long. Killing a minion of the Tianfeng family is not a matter."


    Long Shu didn''t give him face, "just you return the Dragon Prince? The sons of the Dragon Emperor have gold and jade ultimatums, and they are all powerful people without phase. Do you think the Tianfeng family will be fooled by you?"


    "I''m not sure. The Dragon Emperor is amorous. Who knows if he has illegitimate children outside. No matter whether he has, he has them now. I''m the Dragon Prince now!" Chen Ze said shamelessly, "Hey, how many sons does the Dragon Emperor have?"


    "Two!" said long Shu. "Don''t be paranoid."


    "Well, from now on, I will be the Third Prince of the Dragon Emperor, Ao Bing!" Chen Ze laughed.


    "You''re bold!" long Shu heard that the scales were about to explode. "Ao''s surname is the ancestral surname of our Tianlong family. Even the pulse of the Dragon Emperor dare not take his surname."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "ZuLong doesn''t have a surname of dragon."


    "ZuLong is the only one of the dragon family with unique advantages. Although it has become ancient, it has left ZuLong inverse scale in the ZuLong temple. Only those who have been recognized by ZuLong inverse scale are qualified to have the surname Ao," said long Shu.


    Chen Ze was curious, "what''s the Dragon Emperor''s last name?"


    "The Dragon Emperor''s pulse, the natural surname is dragon." long Shu said, very proud.


    Chen Ze nodded, "the surname of Wang Mai, no one dares to follow. Your surname is also dragon. It seems that I have caught a king''s daughter. Hey, are you a princess?"


    Long Shu quickly shook his head and denied, "I''m not. You guessed wrong."


    "Yo, don''t admit it." Chen Ze turned his eyes and said with a smile: "I see. You are a Dragon Princess. I''m really lucky."


    He rubbed his hands, pinched her chin and looked at her, "if this is a disaster to you, am I even the son-in-law of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "You kill me!" she closed her eyes ruthlessly, as if she really wanted to die.


    "How can I kill you? I want to take you into my back palace." Chen Ze broke his fingers: "now I have a daughter-in-law of the human family, a daughter-in-law of the Chen family, a spare tire of the Tianhu family, and a spare tire of the Tianlong family. No, I have to find a way to get a Tianfeng before I leave."


    Long Shu''s scalp was numb and he stared at Dongfang Li angrily. "You don''t care about your man? He just talks about women in front of you."


    Dongfang Li was already confused when she heard that Chen Ze asked her to make a spare tire. "Don''t talk, I''m confused."


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze is a little regretful. How can he talk about her for a while.


    "You''re stupid. You know what the spare tire means." Chen Ze quickly dispelled the girl''s wishful thinking.


    "Ah?" Dongfang Li was even more confused.


    Long Shu saw the way and said with a smile, "he can put you in one place with all the women involved. What does the spare tire mean is self-evident."


    "I''ll go, you shut up!" Chen Ze swung his fist and hit it. Long Shu quickly hid behind Dongfang Li, "guilty, ha ha..."


    "Little loach, you don''t have to fight with me. I''ll stew you when I''m in a hurry!"


    Chen Ze is really guilty. It''s hard to taste love and debt. Finally, the relationship with Dongfang Li was normal, and the mother dragon was beeped back.


    He doesn''t care. Sitting with beautiful women is the dream of men all over the world, but the key is that those two at home must not do it. If you add another one, I''m afraid Ao Qing can''t carry it. His sister-in-law, who confessed to him, is not the Lord of peace.


    If the kidney can support, life is enough.


    Seeing that he fled, he didn''t care whether long Shu followed him or not.


    One hid on the mountain bag and was depressed. After a long time, Dongfang Li flew with long Shu. He glanced at him, "you are sick. If you don''t escape at this time, you really want to be my daughter-in-law?"


    "If you accept Dongfang glass, I''ll marry you immediately!" long Shu caught Chen Ze''s weakness and stepped on it.


    "Well, you won." Chen Ze said, "you can go. We don''t owe each other."


    Long Shu popped his head. "It''s impossible! You put the excrement basin on my head and said to go?"


    She''s not stupid. It''s nothing to kill Li Qing. But Li Chong is a town where the Tianfeng people are ranked in the state of Yu. He has an important position and can''t move rashly.


    At this time, I''m afraid the Tianfeng clan already knows the news and will never easily let them leave the field.


    With her cultivation, how can she escape the snare of heaven and earth. It''s better to follow Chen Ze. At least this guy is not afraid of Qianyuan master.

 Chapter 1051

    "Li Chong, who lives in an important position in the town of Yu state, is the one who maintains on behalf of our Tianfeng nationality. We have submitted a list among our nationalities for a long time. This person can''t move lightly. This time, the loaches have gone too far."


    In the Tianfeng family, the old man is surrounded by hot fire, suspended in the air, and the sound is like a bell.


    "Moreover, Li Chong''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and it is impossible for three or five experts of the same level to win him. I doubt whether there are people with similar cultivation in secret. Otherwise, how can I kill him?"


    "This man has a strange flame and can hurt my Tianfeng blood. You can''t underestimate it. Think about it. Which blood in the Tianlong family has such talent?"


    "It''s very strange at this time. I once had a hand with the pulse of inflammation of Tianlong family. Their practice of dragon inflammation is not as good as the Phoenix flame of Tianfeng family. That young man can''t be the pulse of inflammation."


    "It''s strange that even the dragon family who specializes in the pulse of inflammation in the dragon family can''t hurt my Tianfeng blood with fire. What kind of fire is this young man using? Isn''t it a magic weapon?"


    "No, according to the news from the Zhenguo Hall of Yu state, the flame used by the young man is made from his body. It doesn''t look like a magic weapon."


    "It''s nothing to die a town envoy once in a while. My Tianfeng family should have the dignity. But this young man can hurt my Tianfeng blood with a strange flame. We must find out. If those loaches learn it, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Herald!" at this time, the old man who was suspended in the air suddenly opened his eyes, and a phoenix flame in the middle of his eyebrows was as dazzling as a vast sun. "Send three elders to catch this son and catch him alive in front of me."


    "Obey the order of the elder!"


    Then he counted the dazzling flames flying out of tianfengzu and headed for the state of Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s interesting." as soon as he came out of the Longjing palace, the man with imperial spirit couldn''t help laughing at the message.


    "Did the emperor see anything interesting?" an old man in purple nearby had a long beard almost hanging to the ground.


    "Senior master, please have a look in person." the Dragon Emperor lit up the message jade symbol and turned into the scene when Chen Ze killed Li Chong.


    "Nice young man, but his dragon Qi is not pure. It''s not our Tianlong people." the old man in purple robe said.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t think so. "I don''t care where his blood power comes from. If there is a flame that can scare those birds, I''ll let him join our dragon family."


    "Ha ha..." the purple robed old man laughed, "you''re better than your father at daring to take miscellaneous veins into the family. You''re old-fashioned. I don''t know what''s going on now."


    The old man whispered back, full of melancholy.


    "This is my father''s pursuit. In those years, there were few people of our family who dissuaded him. You always went out of the customs to stop him. In the end, he stepped on the road without hesitation." the Dragon Emperor sighed.


    "Even so, it''s hard to see the way above. He shouldn''t be like this." the old man in purple also sighed.


    "Now he has left for thousands of years, and he can''t turn back long ago." the Dragon Emperor said, "master, I''m going to deal with this matter. I can''t chat with you anymore."


    "You''re busy with you. What can I do for you? I''m old and immortal." the purple robed old man waved his hand, and his figure gradually disappeared.


    The Dragon Emperor thought for a moment and stepped out to the outer hall. He said in a loud voice, "where is the Dragon son?"


    At this time, a golden dragon shadow suddenly appeared, and then turned into a human body. There was a dazzling golden light, "I''ve seen my father."


    "You go to Yu state and bring back Shu er''s girl." the Dragon Emperor said.


    "Yes!" the Dragon asked. Before turning his head, he heard the Dragon Emperor speak again: "you can''t ignore a boy around her. There are some dragon blood."


    The Dragon asked, "father, am I going to cut it?"


    "No, bring him back and see me." the Dragon Emperor waved immediately, "go."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze doesn''t know how much he has provoked. In today''s fairy world, Tianlong is the first and Tianfeng is the third.


    Both races came because of his inner earth fire.


    On this day, the three walked into a piece of yellow sand and couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    The Dragon could not help but Tucao, "look at what way you are taking, and make complaints about this kind of ground."


    "How do I know? Qianjia''s map shows that it should have been a large forest, but it has evolved into such a large desert in 2000 years," he said.


    "Believe that ghost, do you want to die?" long Shu couldn''t help saying.


    Chen zebai glanced at her, "otherwise? We''ve been flying for three hours and haven''t crossed the desert. It seems that there''s still a boundless horizon ahead. Why don''t we change our way back?"


    "Go back? Look for death. The Tianfeng people must have come. If you don''t hurry, you''ll just bury people in this yellow sand." long Shu said.


    Dongfang Li also had a nose soaked in fine sweat. Looking up at the vast sun in the sky, he couldn''t help saying, "the climate here is very abnormal. With the cultivation of the three of us, it''s reasonable to say that it''s cold and hot. How can he feel so hot and dry?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. We should wake up." long Shu said.


    Chen Ze and his wife are only flying at low altitude at this time, because the temperature over here is higher, which makes the two women very uncomfortable. Chen Ze didn''t feel much. After all, the place like Chanyuan didn''t kill him. This temperature is too simple.


    After flying for half a day, the three suddenly saw a sand dike across the front, and the height had exceeded their flying height.


    "Is it the end?" long Shu''s spirit was gradually excited.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No, the heat here is abnormal, but we haven''t seen anything yet. It''s impossible to leave so easily."


    When they spoke, the three of them had reached under the sand embankment. After they landed, they walked up on foot.


    The sandbank was almost 300 meters high. When they reached the top, they looked forward and found that there was a huge basin inside. Or a circular sand dike encloses a huge space with a depth of more than 1000 meters.


    "What''s that?"


    Long Shu shook his hand and pointed. There was a black and bright thing shining in the center of the conical basin. Chen Zeyun looked at it and said, "it seems to be a black lotus."


    "Can you see through the light?" long Shu was surprised.


    She asked Chen Ze, "can''t you see?"


    Dongfang Li shook his head and said, "I can only see a mass of black. There is a colorful glow outside."


    "But what I see is a black lotus with red seeds." Chen Ze said, "there are two black lotus leaves with strange golden veins on them."


    "Are you sure?" long Shu asked again.


    Chen Ze was impatient. "How come you still know."


    "If it''s true as you said, I probably know what it is." long Shu said.


    "What is it?"


    Long Shu''s face was solemn. "It''s Black Lotus. The great fairy world only hears its name and doesn''t see its existence."


    "The name has a story," Chen Ze said.


    "Heilian is said to exist outside the nine great spiritual roots. The person who takes it immediately dies, but the spirit turns into a wisp of Tao, and will eventually be reborn and retain the memory of his predecessor." long Shu said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "what''s the use of this? Who''s idle and bored to eat that thing? It''s too long to live. Who knows what the situation is after rebirth. If everything is rebuilt, what if someone kills him."


    "Are you an idiot?" said long Shu. "Black Lotus is the legendary medicine of reincarnation. Think about it. If you are about to die now, you can be reborn in another place after taking it. You have the memory of your previous life. Although the cultivation needs to be rebuilt, the perception still exists. Take the road of repetition and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "It''s a little useless for you to say so." Chen Ze pinched his chin and took a fancy to it.


    "Is it a little effective?" long Shu said, "every reincarnation medicine is unique in the world and can make people live again. No, I need to report it to the clan and ask them to send someone to pick it."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "is it so troublesome? I''ll just pick it."


    "That''s the treasure I saw first! It belongs to my Tianlong clan!" long Shugao drank.


    "Fart! You are mine, and so is the Black Lotus." Chen Ze glanced and jumped down. The slope of the conical basin was very steep, and Chen Ze slipped down directly.


    With a drop of nearly 1000 meters, Chen Ze only took more than 20 seconds to get below. The Black Lotus is not small, at least as big as a washbasin.


    Chen Ze stepped forward in three or two steps. Yunji Zhenli shook the loose sand below, hit a big pit nearly ten meters deep, and took out the Black Lotus with the same root without damage.


    to get!


    Chen Ze put the Black Lotus into the storage ring and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, the sand in the whole conical basin was flowing down quickly under the surrounding fine sand.


    At this time, the two women on the sand embankment also wanted to fly, but more than how, there was a force that bound them, followed by them and rolled down.


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly rushed up with his toes. Within three seconds, he stopped the two women and pulled them up.


    Hiss


    At this time, the sand at the low end of the basin turned out to be a vortex, which seemed to be a bottomless hole, swallowing up the quicksand.


    The speed of quicksand is getting faster and faster. Although Chen Ze runs up quickly, he is sliding down again as a whole. It''s going to fall back to the bottom.


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. He threw the two women directly with both hands.


    "Chen Ze!"


    The two women crossed the sand bank high and were thrown two miles by Chen Ze and landed on the sand.


    At this time, they saw a huge figure jumping up from the basin, with fine sand flowing down from the top and gradually revealing the yellow body.


    When long Shu saw it, he exclaimed, "it''s a ghost sand bird!"


    Dongfang Li didn''t understand, "what''s that?"


    "A terrible beast." the defense is stronger than the Xuanwu family and has absolute decaying power. No wonder this place will become such a big desert. It turns out that this thing is entrenched here. It must have found the Black Lotus and wanted to devour it.


    "Chen Ze..."


    Dongfang Li was worried about opening his mouth, but long Shu shook his head, "it''s impossible to survive. This ghost''s decaying power is strong, and even the rock can be weathered into fine sand in an instant. It''s conceivable what kind of terrorist situation Chen Ze will face."


    Boom


    At this time, they saw that the sand embankment up to more than 300 meters moved, and then the yellow sand flew all over the place, revealing the truth.


    The ten thousand meter long sand dike is the body of the ghost sand crane!


    Hoo


    When the wind swept, the two women instantly felt that their clothes began to brush their sleeves and their blood gas dried up.


    "Run!"


    Long Shu ignored Dongfang Li''s struggle and pulled her up and flew to the distance.

 Chapter 1052

    "Chen Ze!"


    Dongfang Li wants to get rid of long Shu''s pull, but at this time, she has long been distracted. Where is long Shu''s opponent who wants to escape.


    Stunned by a hand knife, long Shu picked up Dongfang Li and ran away.


    At this time, she couldn''t care about the pursuit of Tianfeng family in the rear. It''s not certain that she can''t touch it. Maybe there''s a glimmer of vitality. But if you stay here, you will die.


    They flew more than 100000 miles, but they were still within the scope of the desert, but the sudden emergence of more than a dozen flame auras in front made her despair.


    It must be the Tianfeng nationality that can have such a scene in flight.


    "There!"


    An elder of Tianfeng clan waved his hand and pointed. Someone rushed out of the camp and rushed to the two people: "strange, where''s the young man who set fire?"


    The Tianfeng asked.


    Long Shu said, "I advise you to go quickly. It''s terrible here!"


    "Terror?" Feng Luanxiang said with a smile, "it''s your terror to meet us. The younger generation of Tianlong family, the more you kill me, the town envoy of Tianfeng family. We''ll come to take you in the name of the elder. Quickly say, where is the young man? If you are willing to explain, we may spare your life!"


    Long Shu smiled bitterly. "You really came for him. I said he could hurt the flame of Tianfeng''s blood. How can you let it go?"


    "It''s good if you know. This time it''s a deal. Tell me his whereabouts and I''ll let you go. How about?" this time, the seven elders of the Feng family, Feng Zhengchao, are in charge.


    "He died just now," said long Shu. "You don''t have to worry that someone will use fire to kill your Phoenix people."


    Dead?


    Feng Zhengchao frowned. They are such a large Tianfeng group that they really don''t care about long Shu''s life and death, but the young man''s flame is too tempting to them.


    "Dead? Where? Even if we die, we will live to see people and die to see corpses," he said.


    Long Shu shook his hand and pointed behind him: "just out of the desert, he was swallowed by strange animals and could not live."


    "His cultivation is not weak. Even if he is swallowed by fierce animals, he may survive!" Feng Zheng said.


    "I wish he could survive. But do those who are devoured by ghost sand beetles still have a chance?" long Shu asked.


    After hearing this, the feng people were surprised, "what are you talking about? There is a ghost sand hawk deep in the desert? How can this be possible? Such fierce beasts only exist in the sand boundary sea."


    "What''s the point for me to deceive you? You can''t bear the withering power of the ghost sand beetle. If you really want to find his body, go and kill the ghost sand beetle. If you can find some broken limbs and arms, let me set up a tombstone to commemorate it."


    They didn''t think long Shu was lying. Feng Zhengchao thought a little and said, "since the young man is dead, this debt can only be counted on you. Long Shu, although you are the granddaughter of the Dragon Emperor, you can''t shirk your responsibility. You''d better go back and tell us."


    "Not really."


    Unexpectedly, a voice sounded from the air, and then the golden dragon image covered the sky and the sun, and then turned into a figure and fell in front of long Shu.


    "The second prince of the dragon!" Feng Zheng frowned. "The Dragon Emperor really values this granddaughter. He sent you to our Phoenix territory."


    "If long Shu kills Li Chong, you will accuse her. Tianlong clan will not intervene. However, it''s not the dragon clan that kills, so you have no right to take her." Longzi asked.


    "That man is full of dragon Qi. Why isn''t he your Tianlong clan?" Feng Luan said.


    The Dragon asked without explanation, "if I say no, it''s not. It''s just a town envoy. If you kill him, you''ll kill him. I don''t want to deny it."


    The Dragon Prince''s hegemony has always been famous. The key is that the two sons of the Dragon Emperor are peerless geniuses, which makes the heroes all over the world have to bow their heads. In particular, the eldest prince of the Dragon Emperor, Xiuwei, pursued his father emperor directly. He once fought with the eldest elder of their Phoenix family and shared equally.


    "I''ve seen my second uncle." long Shu came to say hello at this time.


    "You girl, even if you run out without permission, why do you come to this group of bird people''s territory? Do you want to steal two bird eggs and go back to make soup?"


    Longzi asked, ignoring these Phoenix people at all, and his words were very overbearing. He heard the anger of the Tianfeng people.


    "The Dragon asked, how dare you insult my Tianfeng family." Feng Luan drank loudly.


    The Dragon asked with a smile, "that''s all you have? Don''t you also have a loach behind your back? Do I have to blame you?"


    "OK, the Dragon asked. Since the Dragon Emperor sent you, we can''t lose face. But we must stay with the young man." Feng Zhengchao said.


    "I''m sorry, my father also gave orders. The young man was very interested and ordered me to bring it back." the Dragon asked.


    Of course, Feng Zhengchao knows what the purpose of the Dragon Emperor looking for the young man is. Once the dragon family controls this strange fire, they Tianfeng family are afraid to be crushed forever.


    "That depends on whether you have this ability." Feng Zheng said.


    When long Shu saw that the two sides were already at war, he said weakly, "I really didn''t lie. Chen Ze really died and died in the belly of ghost sand. Now, I''m afraid it has turned into ashes. You really don''t need to quarrel for him."


    "Ghost sand crane?" the Dragon asked and whispered, "what''s your posture?"


    "I don''t know." long Shu shook his head. "I recognized it and ran away, but Chen Ze had been swallowed. But we mistakenly thought its body was a sand dike, 90 feet long!"


    Ninety feet!


    The Dragon asked, frowning. His grandfather was a strong man who respected Taoism. He was only as strong as this.


    "Long Shu, can you see how many golden scales there are in the seven inches of the ghost sand crane?" asked Feng Zhengchao.


    Long Shu thought and said, "six ways!"


    "It turned out to be a six molting ghost sand beetle. It''s troublesome." Feng Zhengchao said: "such a ghost sand beetle''s strength is afraid that we can''t kill it together. How can such a terrible thing appear here."


    The Dragon asked directly, "whether it''s six or seven, it''s a headache for you birds. Good niece, let''s go home."


    With a big hand, he rolled up the dragon and left.


    Feng Zhengchao didn''t stop him, but said to the people around him, "I''ve decided to take a risk to find out. You go back and report to the elder first."


    "Yes, seven elders."


    The others immediately turned back. Feng was flying to the front alone. They were also not afraid of the heat here. He didn''t rush forward and didn''t move fast.


    It took half a day to see a sand dike in the yellow sand ahead, which was still crawling slowly.


    He preliminarily estimated that the ghost sand beetle with such a size could indeed shed six.


    But he didn''t give up. If he couldn''t determine his strength, he would lay a curse for future suppression.


    He clenched his teeth, slapped him in the air, rolled up several strong winds and blew the fine sand off the ghost sand, revealing seven inches.


    "It''s really six!"


    Hiss


    The ghost sand beetle was shocked and angry. Feng Zheng dared to hesitate towards where, and turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, long Shu carrying Dongfang Li was asked by the dragon to fly out for a long time. The Dragon asked, turned his head, looked at it and said with a smile, "where did you find such a beautiful thing? It''s hard to see the people of Tianhu family now. They all hide in the deep mountains to practice."


    "She is Chen Ze''s confidant. Chen Ze was swallowed by the ghost sand fan and refused to leave. I had to knock her out." long Shu said.


    "Well, it''s amazing that he has the strength to accompany the peak. The strength of the little fox is not bad. Just stay and be a follower. After all, there are not many such nuns." Longzi asked.


    Long Shu didn''t have such a mind, but she knew that Dongfang Li came out of the world with Chen Ze. Now that Chen Ze is dead, she is helpless. Maybe staying with her is the best choice.


    "Second uncle, actually... There''s another thing I didn''t tell them." long Shu said.


    The Dragon asked with interest, "why, isn''t that boy not dead?"


    "No. in fact, I know why there are ghosts here," she said.


    The Dragon asked curiously, "how can you know the intention of that evil animal, little girl? Don''t joke with your second uncle."


    "No," said long Shu. "Am I so unreliable?"


    "Which elder and deacon of our Tianlong clan have not been teased by you? If your father had not been famous and the successor of the next Dragon Emperor, his ass would have been beaten and blossomed." the Dragon asked with a smile.


    "Second uncle, I''m not kidding. I really know." long Shu was wronged.


    "OK, tell me why?" the Dragon asked perfunctorily.


    "Because the ghost sand beetle wants to devour a Black Lotus!"


    okay?


    The Dragon asked seriously, "are you right?"


    "The Black Lotus is not what I saw, but what Chen Ze saw. The light emitted by the Black Lotus obscures my eyesight. Among the three of us, only Chen Ze saw it, and I can be sure if he described it." long Shu said: "Chen Ze was also swallowed up by ghost sand when picking black lotus, otherwise with his strength, how could he be swallowed up."


    "If so, I can''t underestimate it. I have to discuss with your father and dare to clean up the ghost sand bird in front of the bird people and get the Black Lotus," he said.


    Long Shu was surprised, "second uncle, can you take back the black lotus that has been swallowed up by the ghost sand beetle?"


    "What do you think reincarnation medicine is? It can work if you eat it casually? Even if you take it, it takes a long time to refine, not to mention the ghost sand beetle without wisdom. You''ve brought good news this time. It seems that you can get less beating."


    After the Dragon asked, he offered a magic weapon, directly broke the void and entered with two people.


    ¡­¡­


    Dong... Dong


    In the dark space, a shriveled body had almost no life, only the golden Qi scattered in the middle of the eyebrows scattered and wrapped him slowly.


    The heart beat very slowly, but it didn''t stop.


    The shriveled body suddenly opened its eyes and scolded: "grandma, why am I so unlucky!"


    He saw his body dry and knew how terrible the decaying power was before he lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, he had refined and crystallized his Qi, which protected his last life and was not turned into dust.


    Since you''re not dead, you should figure out how to get out. He knew clearly that he was in the huge beast.


    But he didn''t have much strength now, and his true Qi was completely eroded by the decaying power.


    This is almost a desperate situation.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "this situation seems to be familiar. It seems that this is the same situation in Chanyuan that time."


    Still, if you don''t die, you have hope.


    Since you can''t get rid of this decaying force, fortunately, try refining!


    Therefore, Chen Ze closed his eyes, absorbed the endless power of decay as aura and tried to refine

 Chapter 1053

    One day


    Two days


    Three days


    Chen Ze''s condition is gradually improving, and his blood gas is gradually recovering. The difference is that there is still no real Qi in his body. The Danfu cave is completely surrounded by that kind of decaying force.


    His physique also proved once again that he could gradually adapt to the erosion of this power, just like he was in Chenyuan in those years.


    In a flash, it was three months. Chen Ze absorbed the last trace of decay around him, and the whole person completely recovered. At this time, the seeds of the original law of gravity had taken root and sprouted in his cave virtual God gate. At this time, a Ya leaf was blooming, which was surrounded by the formal decaying force.


    "I can''t think of another blessing in disguise."


    Chen Ze said to himself.


    In this way, his invisible gravity will contain the power of decay. After opening the field, there will be an attack means. If you cooperate with the time Tao of enlightenment, accelerating the passage of time can make decay faster!


    Perfect!


    Chen Ze immediately raised his hand and looked at his storage ring, which was rusty and had lost its luster. He took a long breath and thought that it was lucky to have finished refining, otherwise the storage ring would be completely corroded and destroyed, and the Dan materials and pills stored in it would also be damaged.


    It''s time to go out.


    For three months, I don''t know what happened to Dongfang Li.


    Chen Ze walked out step by step. What he stepped on was a hard shell. The origin of the ghost sand beetle had been pulled away by Chen Ze, but the flesh and blood of the body was quietly killed because it could not bear the power of Chen Ze''s refining and decaying power, leaving only a layer of hard armor.


    Walking out of his huge mouth, Chen Zeyang looked at the sky. The sunshine made him in a good mood.


    Once again, escape from death, once again pretend to be dead.


    This time, he was determined to hide for a while.


    Rising from the sky, he left the desert and skipped to the distance.


    A few days after Chen Ze left, several figures flew in the far air. Each dragon was vigorous and his cultivation was extraordinary.


    At a glance, seven or eight people were all experts in Wuxiangjing. One of them is majestic, vaguely surpassing everyone.


    "Brother, it''s right ahead. The evil animal is crawling in the sand, and its decaying power can''t be underestimated. We spent three months preparing the body protection treasure, and I don''t know if we can carry it." the Dragon asked.


    The leader is the crown prince of Tianlong. Longzixing. At present, the second expert of Tianlong clan is also the most likely person in the immortal world to demonstrate Taoism.


    "It''s small to kill this evil animal this time. It''s a big deal to get the Black Lotus. Fortunately, we are faster than the Tianfeng family, otherwise this opportunity will be theirs." the Dragon walked.


    "How about now? Fighting here will certainly disturb the people of Tianfeng clan." Longzi asked.


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision and get heilian, even if they know?"


    Longzixing said and hit it with one punch. The breath displayed was very similar to the real longzu fist played by Chen Ze, but its power was many times higher than that of Chen Ze.


    If the Wuxiangjing master is a half step Tianzun, now the Dragon son line has taken more than half a step, but it is still the last possibility.


    It is their reward as a family of heaven''s way to preach for respect, but according to the rules of heaven''s way, only one heaven''s God is allowed to exist in the same blood.


    He did not dare to try now, because his grandfather, the incoming Dragon Emperor, was the real strength of the emperor. Although he had traveled for thousands of years to pursue a higher way, unexpectedly, he was not ready to fight the emperor''s robbery.


    Boom!


    When the terrible fighting force rolled over, the sand embankment formed by the ghost sand crane collapsed and formed a gap.


    "How could it be so?" the Dragon stepped forward and saw the hard armor just broken by his fist.


    "No, even if the eldest brother''s cultivation is powerful, it is impossible to break the hard armor of the ghost sand beetle with one punch." the Dragon asked.


    When the two dragon princes arrived near, they saw that the broken hard armor was very crisp. They could break it directly with their bare hands even if they were bombarded with fists.


    "There is no flesh and blood, but there are signs of dryness. Has the evil animal refined the black lotus?" the Dragon asked in surprise.


    Dragon Zixing shook his head, "No. even if he refined the Black Lotus in three months, he would just die and disappear. If his mind turned into Tao, he would roam the world and eventually return to the body of blood and recover. However... Ghost sand beetle has no intelligence and can''t be refined in three months. Moreover, with six decaying physique, he is afraid that it will be difficult to decay without a thousand years."


    "Yes, the hard armor is so rotten and fragile. It is obvious that it was attacked by the mysterious power. Brother, what power will it be?" the Dragon asked.


    Longzixing looked to one side. The hole exposed in the empty shell was dark and bottomless, as if there was endless terror.


    "I don''t know. All I can think of is the decaying power of the ghost sand beetle. But how can it decay itself?" longzixing wondered.


    Hoo


    There was a heat wave in this time and space. His fist just attracted the attention of the Tianfeng clan. The Tianfeng clan who had planned to destroy the ghost sand drum nearby flew over. The leader was the elder in charge of the affairs of the Tianfeng immortal country, Feng xuanming!


    The two dragon princes didn''t care much. Even the strong people of the Tianlong family who followed them this time were not frightened by the battle, because their battle was bigger.


    "Who should I be? It turned out that the two crown princes of Tianlong family dared to come to our Phoenix family field in person to kill only a ghost sand pig. Is it a bit of a fuss?" Feng xuanming said.


    Long Zixing looked at the old man of the Phoenix family and said, "if you have any questions in your heart, please ask them so as not to cause misunderstanding. Today, when we fight, we can only be happy with the villains of the Tianyan family."


    "Without him, I''m just curious." Feng xuanming said, "after all, this is not your Tianlong nationality. There''s no reason to travel through mountains and rivers in such a big battle. I have to consider that after all, so many strong people and you longzixing come in person."


    "It''s very simple. My daughter said there was a black lotus here. It was swallowed by the ghost sand. I''m going to take it back." the Dragon walked.


    Black Lotus?


    Reincarnation medicine!


    Feng xuanming was shocked when he heard this. "Prince long is joking."


    "Why don''t you think of a reason for me?" longzixing looked at him with his eyes as bright as stars.


    Feng xuanming thought that it was really not worth lying. If it is any action against Tianfeng family, it will not expose traces here.


    And the Dragon asked that he knew that they must deal with the ghost sand beetle, and the place would be closely monitored before they took action. Even if they want to make a sneak attack, they won''t come here to reveal their whereabouts.


    "So... Did Prince long get it?" Feng xuanming asked.


    "What''s the matter with you when I got it? When I arrived, the ghost sand bird was dead and only a body was left," he said.


    The Dragon asked and added, "it''s still crunchy. If there''s no accident, the evil beast killed himself."


    He waved a sweep, smashed a piece of hard armor again, and the fragments flew into the sky to the Tianfeng people.


    Everyone reached out for a piece and looked at it carefully. They didn''t really mean it.


    "How could it be so?" Feng xuanming was surprised.


    Feng Luanxiang said, "elder, I don''t think the ghost sand fan will be stupid enough to kill himself even if he has no wisdom."


    "But... It''s really like being corroded by the power of decay." Feng xuanming said.


    "OK, don''t say more." Feng xuanming suddenly scolded and then said, "crown prince long, what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going back." his divine sense had already swept here, and there was no whereabouts of heilian at all. Originally, the hard armor of ghost sand is a good material for refining magic tools, especially the seven inch gold scale. Unfortunately, it has been rotten and has no value anymore.


    "Please!"


    As soon as Feng xuanming raised his hand, long Zixing did not hesitate and led people to leave directly.


    Feng Luan was very unwilling. "Elder, just let them leave? What if they have got heilian?"


    "Why, you have the ability to grab the Black Lotus in the hands of longzixing?" Feng xuanming fought with longzixing. Although we didn''t have a deep war that time, once we continue to fight, with the young and strong physique of longzixing, his old bone must be torn down.


    And even the Dragon Emperor has made it clear that he will not preach and will leave the opportunity of chengzun to longzixing, which shows that he is very recognized for his strength. With so many Tianlong masters here, even if it''s the territory of Tianfeng family, there''s still nothing to do with these people.


    Feng Luan was very depressed, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, heilian''s message is just an accident. At least the ghost sand bird is dead. Our goal of mobilizing the masses has been achieved. Let''s withdraw."


    At their level, monks actually don''t have to lie. If you take it, you will take it. The other party is not afraid of a war.


    ¡­¡­


    It was another three months, and Chen Ze broke through the cave and went out of the customs with great energy. True Qi is completely restored, and cultivation is greatly improved. The peak of the companion path is the peak. It will not stop the growth of cultivation. It is just that if you have not made a breakthrough, you will not be able to achieve the incarnation of the state of no state.


    Now he doesn''t know that the use of gravity can be mixed with decaying force, and so can ordinary battles.


    In this way, when he faced the Qianyuan master again, he was more calm. No matter how bad it was, he could spread out the field to let the other party fear and not be bullied.


    The soul card of Dongfang Li in his hand is intact, which shows that long Shu has escaped safely with her, and even has returned to the Tianlong clan. Although long Shu is very proud and charming, she should not embarrass Dongfang Li.


    During this time, he can have a good wave by himself. At least he won''t be remembered by Tianfeng people, and he can be more calm.


    Chen Ze came to a fairy sect and stayed in a fairy city called Dasheng.


    This is his usual trick to obtain local information. It''s hard to try.


    "Did you hear that Yanqi TAISUN was killed?" someone suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What''s the matter? That''s the grandson of Yanhuang of Tianyan family. It''s said that he has excellent talent and can rank in the top 20 of his generation. Who is the protector secretly?"


    "No, he died at the hands of a mortal."


    "Fanzu? How could this be possible? The three generations of geniuses carefully trained by the ten races have no ability to kill Yanqi TAISUN. How could a Fanzu kill him?" the man wondered.


    "You don''t know that. In fact, nearly 30 years ago, one of the wave of people who came out of the world was very amazing and was called the goddess Luoqing city! She had strong cultivation in the great fairy world over the years and killed strong enemies many times in the same environment. Yan Qitai sun was the best in the Qianyuan territory, but she still died in her hands."


    Chen Ze was interested to hear this.


    The name of Goddess Luo Qingcheng. He heard the great fairy world from the earth. He always only heard its voice but didn''t see its person. And the woman seemed to deliberately avoid him. When he was in the five Terrans, the woman was in the great wasteland.


    He went to the great wasteland, and the woman had crossed the river. When he crossed the river, he had already crossed the gate of the mortal world and came to the great fairy world.


    The fairyland is the last place in the world. I finally have a chance to meet you.


    He was curious not only because of her reputation, but also because of her origin.


    After all, those Rubik''s squares and guns that wanted to be made but failed to be made proved that this woman came from scientific and technological civilization.


    Chen Ze is just curious, in addition to the earth, whether there is another civilization dominated by science and technology in the world!

 Chapter 1054

    The falling moon slope.


    Chen Ze came to this place quietly. At this time, it was scorched earth and messy everywhere.


    This is the place where Yanqi TAISUN fell. It was Luo Qingcheng who took the shot. The purpose of his coming here is to find clues and pry into the true face of Luoqing city.


    But


    He explored with magic tools and found that Tao was disordered and difficult to trace back. If the fierce war had not disturbed the Tao at that time, someone would have gone back once.


    Chen Ze guesses that the latter is more likely. After all, Tianyan family is the second of the top ten races in the great fairy world. When Yanqi TAISUN falls, they will never give up and must pursue the whereabouts of Luoqing city.


    He was disappointed and left, but he felt a little different before he got empty. He felt that there was a slight difference in the gas transportation of a place, and an underground gas vein was forcibly absorbed.


    It''s an array!


    Chen Ze guessed that he didn''t leave after the luoqingcheng war, but chose to hide here?


    This is indeed a means of darkness under the light, but it is too dangerous.


    He didn''t shoot rashly, but opened his mouth to the array. "You''d better come out, sir. I''ve found you."


    At this time, a woman in the array had a messy bun. She looked at Chen Ze vigilantly. She seemed to hide. However, the other party looked at her directly, as if she had seen through this array.


    After thinking about it, she chose to go out.


    Chen Ze saw a beautiful looking woman appear, her gauze skirt wrinkled, very dirty, and dry blood.


    He felt from the breath and said, "aren''t you luoqingcheng?"


    "You are not from Tianyan family!" the woman said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "you don''t have to be vigilant. You''ve just experienced a war here, and you''re hiding here. I think you have something to do with Luoqing city. I''m not an enemy, or I''m a fellow townsman with her."


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes brightened, "you mean, you also come from... Where?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "I''ve heard the name of the goddess for a long time and haven''t met. This time, when I heard her news, I came to see what clues I could find. Luo Xianer and I are old friends, and I really always want to see Master Luo Qingcheng."


    "You are an old friend of my sister''s disciple!" the woman revealed her identity. She was Luo Qingcheng''s sister.


    "You and her..." although she is called sister, the specific relationship has not been determined.


    "Luo Qingcheng and I are sisters of life and death. My name is He Xin!" she said.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist. "Fortunately, I didn''t worship Luo Xianer, or I''ll have to suffer a loss today. I''ll call you an elder."


    He Xin saw that Chen Ze spoke so funny. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s too much for you to call me an elder. In fact, I''m older than luoqingcheng."


    Chen Ze was curious, "then why are you your sister?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story." he xinman was wronged, "We fought for a fairy grass and became enemies. Since then, we have been tit for tat. But we both admire each other for being open and aboveboard, so we have a heart of sympathy for each other. Then we decided to tie the knot. Unexpectedly, the dead woman is not willing to be small. So we decided to compete in three competitions. The first one was martial arts, and I lost. The second one wanted to drink, and I lost again."


    "It''s like her style." Chen Ze said with a smile. After all, he knew Luo Qingcheng was a cruel man. At the beginning, he married someone else for the sake of treasure and emptied someone else''s treasure house on his wedding night.


    Therefore, the title of Goddess disaster will be left in the Terran field outside the Hun River. It is not until you appear that you can gradually replace the woman''s bad name.


    "Sister Xin, since meeting is fate, little brother, here are some pills to help you recover from your injury." he offered it on his own initiative.


    He Xin smiled and answered, "you will take advantage. If you call me sister, how about seeing Luo xian''er again in the future?"


    "What can I do? Let her call her uncle." Chen Ze said.


    Seeing he Xin is an unexpected joy. With her, it is not difficult to find Luo Qingcheng''s whereabouts in the future.


    "It''s an eight rank immortal healing pill. You''re generous," He Xin said.


    Seeing that he was so surprised, Chen Ze was very curious, "is it possible that the immortal pill is so rare in the great fairy world?"


    "Low level pills are very common, but more than seven level immortal pills are still precious. However, there are holy products on the immortal products, but now almost no one can refine them. It is also said that there are ten level pills. It is said that there are not only holy products, but also divine products." He Xin takes the pill and feels the pleasure brought by the pill effect.


    Chen Ze became interested. In addition to his martial arts cultivation, he also practiced the other three ways. The array way was supplemented by the Chen family. The tool way has now reached the extreme. If he wants to refine the tool, he must reach the state of respect.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a grade on the way of pill. I didn''t feel itchy for a moment and wanted to try.


    "So... Does sister Xin know ten steps of Dan Fang?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. In this world, there are few ten level Dan prescriptions that are spread outside, and they are all in the hands of major races. Among them, the casting Dan nationality is the most, and it is said that there are five ten level Dan prescriptions," she said.


    Chen Ze heard the name of Zhudan for the first time and asked, "is Zhudan also one of the top ten races?"


    "The Dan casting clan ranks 10th. In fact, there are not many people, but they are all natural alchemy masters. Their blood seems to contain some kind of heaven, which can make them get twice the result with half the effort." He Xin said.


    Chen Ze nodded his head. "The organic meeting must go to the Zhudan family and have a competition with them."


    "Listen to you, you are still an alchemist?" He Xin asked.


    "What sister Xin just took was refined by me, which is not uncommon. I can also refine nine levels of immortal products, but you said that there are holy products, divine products and ten levels of danfang on top of immortal products. How can I not be curious?" Chen Ze explained.


    He Xin said, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Holy and divine elixirs can only be ten level elixirs, and there are less than 20 such elixirs in the whole fairy world. All ethnic groups regard them as treasures. How can ordinary people get access to them? Not to mention that you are an ordinary ethnic group, which is more difficult for them to pay attention to."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t, grab it."


    Chen Ze said he was at ease.


    At this time, a powerful attack suddenly came from a distance. Chen Ze immediately pulled He Xin to dodge to one side. Then he heard someone say in the air: "ladies and gentlemen, I said that Kushou will not waste time in vain. Luo Qingcheng is inseparable from He Xin. How can she be the only one? The woman really hid in the ruins near the war."


    More than ten figures came up from all directions. He Xin frowned when he saw it, "Wang Jiang, it''s you!"


    "Ha ha..." the man named Wang Jiang laughed, "He Xin, you''re always showing off your strength by relying on Luoqing city. Without her today, I see how you can be hostile to us."


    "It''s just a baby with little milk. If I fight alone, I won''t be afraid of you!" He Xin looked cold and arrogant.


    "If there were rules for everything in the world, there wouldn''t be so many people dying in vain. Besides, you have done so much evil with Luoqing city that you dare to kill the seven great grandsons of Yan. This time, I''m sure to take you to exchange interests with Tianyan family. I believe they must be very interested in Luoqing city''s sworn sisters and give us a good price."


    He Xin looked at Chen Ze at this time and then said loudly, "this man is just passing by by by chance. I will not die with you today, but he is an innocent man. Can you let him go?"


    "It''s just a mere companion. It''s a crime to kill him. It''s a sin to know you. Who makes him so uninteresting that he has to come here."


    Half of these people are the accomplishments of the Qianyuan Dynasty, which makes Chen Ze lament the prosperity of the monastic world.


    Of course, there are array suppression in the world, so there won''t be so many experts. But in the great fairy world, Chen Ze is facing the real great world heaven, and he feels that it is not difficult to practice.


    "There''s trouble now." He Xin worried. "Little brother, it''s my sister who has caused you trouble. I''ll try to hold them down later. If you have any means to protect your life, you can make it out quickly. Whether you can escape depends on your luck."


    Chen Ze nodded solemnly: "good sister Xin."


    Wang Jiang narrowed his eyes slightly. "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. In the face of so many friars of Qianyuan, I still want to escape? You guys, you can''t intervene in the Qianyuan war. Go and kill the boy."


    He commanded those people who had only companion accomplishments, and the latter all nodded.


    "Wang Jiang is a young man of a small clan. He has gathered a group of people to show off their power everywhere. Several times, he was almost killed by Luo Qingcheng and me. This time, there are a large number of them, and I''m injured. I''m afraid I can''t escape. Be careful later. You can still fight in the face of your companions. You must escape when you find a chance. If you don''t help, I''ll explode and buy you time."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "since sister Xin is hurt, it''s not suitable to act rashly. I''ll deal with these tujiwa dogs."


    "You..."


    He Xin was surprised at his words, but Chen Ze stepped up directly and went towards Wang Jiang.


    Catch the king before catching the thief. Naturally, Chen Ze has to kill the king first.


    "Good courage, I will personally solve you!"


    Wang Jiang laughed and waved his palm to cover it. Chen zehun doesn''t care. At this time, he wants to hide his identity. Naturally, he can''t use the real dragon ancestral fist and real dragon secret skill containing dragon Qi. Just this time, he can also try his newly obtained lethality combined with the field of gravity.


    Hum


    The field of gravity opened and completely shrouded the dozen people. When Wang Jiang''s palm strength reached Chen Ze, it was easily scattered by him.


    "Boy, you are so good that you can take my attack. Good, you finally let me pay attention to you. Now, you can die!"


    Wang Jiang''s eyes twinkled, but when he started, someone suddenly shouted: "strange, how my skin suddenly dried up!"


    "I don''t know. I feel that Shouyuan is also losing rapidly."


    "There''s endless pressure. What''s going on?"


    When Wang Jiang started again, he found that he seemed to be pressing a mountain on his shoulder. Blood gas is also drying up rapidly. Shouyuan is indeed losing rapidly. It seems that hundreds of years have passed between a few interest rates.


    "It''s a field! Let''s break it together!"


    Wang Jiang shouted, but Chen Ze said calmly, "it''s time to think of the field. Is it too late?"


    Then he waved his hand in the field, and all the friars in the companion Taoist realm were turned into fly ash and dissipated, and the powerful decaying power even melted the bones.


    Wang Jiang and several masters of the Qianyuan Dynasty were no better at this time. They were struggling like a corpse. Chen Ze''s light fist shattered the dead bodies of several people.


    This


    He Xin was stunned at this scene and was shocked when Chen Ze came back.


    "Sister Xin, my life-saving means is to kill all my opponents. I''ll make you laugh."


    He Xin:

 Chapter 1055

    Even if the whole three days have passed, He Xin still can''t understand why Chen Ze can easily kill so many Qianyuan masters.


    In the practice world, there are countless examples of the weak defeating the strong, and there has even been a precedent of killing Wuxiang with Taoism. But that''s all by means. This kind of reverse cutting purely relying on strength is really too few. I''m afraid only those princes and princes who are fully trained by the big family can do it.


    "Why don''t you eat? People can''t just think about cultivation when they live. It''s important to taste all the delicious food and wine in the world."


    Chen Ze is worried about her.


    He Xin then returned to God, "ah? Oh, is this your free and easy?"


    "Yes, it''s not. You said that we worked hard to achieve such a high accomplishment, and that the goal is to strive for longevity. But even heaven and earth have an end, so longevity doesn''t exist at all. Since it doesn''t exist, do we want to use our limited life to do unlimited things we like?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "But if someone likes to practice?" He Xin deliberately contradicted him.


    Chen Ze raised his head: "since you like it, do it. But such people can''t be called friars, but bitter friars! Ask for nothing."


    "Hey, little brother Chen Ze, how do you practice?" He Xin said, "our physique has worked hard to refine impurities. Don''t you want to eat them back."


    Her cry stunned Chen Ze and couldn''t help sighing, "in the past, there was a goblin who called me that, but I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know how she''s been."


    "Is it your confidant?" He Xin asked curiously.


    "No, it''s a very righteous sister. If I have the opportunity to introduce you." Chen Ze smiled, stopped talking about Qiao Yanfei on earth, and returned to He Xin''s topic: "I never refine impurities, or I refine impurities like my own flesh and blood."


    "This..."


    He Xin was stunned. Is there such a cultivation method?


    "If you think about it, do people live or do stones exist for a long time?" Chen Ze asked.


    He Xin said, "it''s no use saying that even an ordinary stone can exist for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years if it is weathered by the power of heaven."


    "But the stone is completely composed of impurities. Maybe there will be some materials worth refining, but these materials may weathering faster than those impurities." Chen Ze spread his hands: "That''s what I want to say. It''s the law of heaven for us to get energy exchange. Since these impurities can be silent in our body, they belong to us. Why bother to drain them and refine them directly?"


    "Your mind is really wonderful. There are impurities in your body, which will hinder the movement of true Qi and slow down the monk''s cultivation speed," He Xin said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "Metabolism is the foundation of human life. It is normal to have impurities. For flesh and blood, bones are impurities, and even for the mind, the flesh is the biggest impurity. All iron quenching can become harder, but the quenching itself does not change its essence. The same is true for people. If you drain impurities from the body, what do you use to fill the empty space? There is a lack of physique, What about toughness. "


    He Xin''s scalp was numb. Chen Ze''s theory simply ran counter to the current practice system of the great immortal world.


    "Forget it, I can''t tell you." He Xin surrendered and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Chen Ze didn''t have the joy of winning the debate. Anyway, the delicious food on the table qiongzhen Yuniang He Xin didn''t move at all. She didn''t recognize her theory.


    "There are two goals." Chen Ze said, "first, go to find the goddess Luo Qingcheng... Sister!"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult in the short term. This woman has just caused such a big disaster. She must hide somewhere. She will never come out every 3578 years." He Xin shook her head.


    Chen Ze thought, "then carry on the second purpose, get a ten step Dan square to refine."


    He Xin stared at Chen Ze like a big fool. "Are you sure you didn''t pull your head? It''s said that level 10 danfang is the treasure of all nationalities and will never be easily spread out. Alchemists who are not trained by their own nationality can''t touch it at all."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it. I know a sister named long Shu. She is the daughter of the Dragon Emperor. She doesn''t have a good position in the Tianlong family. Let her help steal a copy."


    "Hehe, how dare you think. I''ve lived in the big fairy world for so long, and it''s the first time I''ve heard that the Dragon Emperor has a daughter." He Xin said.


    Chen Ze was puzzled: "what''s the meaning? Did I guess wrong?"


    "As far as I know, the Dragon Emperor of this generation has only two sons, both of whom are super experts. The eldest prince is already the peak of Wuxiang, and is also the one most likely to be respected by the dragon family. The second prince is also the master of Wuxiang''s five fold. I''m afraid his real combat power is close to Wuxiang''s seven fold territory, which is only one silk from the peak."


    He Xin''s words were left here. Chen Zetong shouted, "ah, I was cheated. This dead woman can really play."


    "But what you said about long Shu is the youngest daughter of the eldest prince longzixing. She has four brothers, all of whom are peerless geniuses. Now they are all at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. It is estimated that they will break through to no appearance in a thousand years. The Tianlong family is really powerful." she was full of envy.


    "If I can accept it, I''ll go to her," Chen Ze said.


    He Xin said, "are you crazy? You are from the world. Don''t you know what the race of Chutian brand means to you mortals? You go to Tianlong family to die!"


    "I''ll find a way." Chen Ze said, "sister Xin, I need to prepare some things to go to the Tianlong nationality. Well... Give me a suggestion. Which nearby force has deep foundation, complete treasure house and large quantity?"


    "What are you doing?" she asked.


    "Of course, borrow some material resources." Chen Ze said, "say someone who has a grudge against you. Let''s empty it."


    He Xin couldn''t help touching her cheeks. "Are you so direct? How do you feel like that woman in Luoqing city?"


    "There''s no way. Who makes us villagers?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "tell me quickly. I''m pressed for time."


    He Xin said, "in fact, in terms of the inside information, those sectarian forces can''t compare with those vassal countries. A vassal country called Hengsheng happened to have a grudge against me. Their two sons plotted against me and let me shoot them to death. Then they asked experts to surround me and almost died."


    "That''s a good feeling. Since you have hatred, you''ll feel at ease when you move up." Chen Ze said, "just it and walk."


    He Xin was still worried, "although you are brave enough, which vassal country''s treasure house is not in the national capital. It is heavily guarded and has many arrays. The whole country can be sealed if there is a slight disturbance."


    "Your brother, I''m not talented. I''m not only successful in the Dan Road, but also a master in the array." Chen Ze said confidently, "no matter how strict the array is, you can''t stop me."


    "How can you be a master? I really don''t want you to die." He Xin said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my good sister, I''m just polite. Let''s say, I used the array pit to die at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. Even without phase, I can''t do anything about my array."


    "Blow it." He Xin said, "I''ll bear it at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. After all, your combat power is there, but the shapeless master can make the body change the world, break free from the shackles of the field and incarnate the method. The general array will never kill them, unless it''s a great array that restricts the Taoist principles."


    "It''s not that I haven''t arranged it. It''s a big deal." Chen Ze muttered.


    "OK, since you have to go, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I''ve been in Hengsheng''s capital and know the situation there." He Xin told me: "but remember to give up immediately once the opportunity is slim, otherwise we will all be doomed."


    Chen Ze nodded perfunctorily, "OK, OK."


    In order to kill Tian Shi last time, he used up all his materials and used less resources in his hands. The so-called hand has no surplus food, and he is flustered at the bottom of his heart. He must get as many resources as possible while he is not concerned.


    So


    Fifteen days later.


    Hengsheng country is nothing different, but Chen Ze has packed a whole treasure of storage ring back. He is still picky. He didn''t touch the magic tools and pills that don''t look good.


    "It''s really a success for you." He Xin looked at the stars and Chen Ze said with a smile: "sister Xin, don''t envy me. When I turn these materials into resources, I''ll prepare some pills and magic tools for you."


    "I reluctantly believe you refining pills. Can you be careless with this casting tool?" He Xin now has another level of understanding of Chen Ze''s carelessness.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "these materials are not good enough. The quality is lower. Let''s go and borrow some more."


    He Xin was shocked by what he said.


    Then


    One month, the treasure house of OSHA was stolen.


    In two months, the treasures of Puzhang and Dayu were stolen.


    In three months, the treasures of Shengtao and Zuoqing were stolen.


    In the past three months, the treasures of six countries have been stolen, and high-grade materials and elixirs have been looted, which has set off huge waves everywhere.


    Although the distribution of these six countries is close, they are not adjacent. According to time, the location of the thief is completely random. Quick, accurate and ruthless, even the tightest defense will not help.


    "Cluck..."


    In the past three months, He Xin has thoroughly seen what a bandit is with Chen Ze, which makes people talk about color change. The vassal states were frightened and hurriedly transferred the treasures of the treasure house.


    "It''s so fun. If Luo Qingcheng knows about it, he will leave the customs immediately to destroy you," she said.


    "Then we''ll meet later. We''ll work together to steal the treasure house of the immortal country."


    Chen Zexin swore.


    Now that everything was ready, he began to refine magic tools. During this period, he also took the time to refine a robe with embedded high-level array, which can be the best blow of the incoherent triple friar, which makes the woman very happy.


    When he was ready, he headed for Tianlong.

 Chapter 1056

    In a different courtyard near the mountain and the water, Dongfang Li sat on the stone table with his chin and looked at the distance with his eyes distracted.


    "Still thinking about him?"


    Long Shu changed into a beautiful dress. In fact, he is also a beautiful woman. But her pride has always been cultivated and is difficult to change.


    However, when Dongfang Li was raised in this other hospital, she even stayed here for a few days, which inevitably made people doubt whether she had a problem with her orientation.


    "So what? He''s dead and can''t see his face again." Dongfang Li said.


    "Since you like him so much, why didn''t he express it when he was there?" long Shu said, "I don''t think Chen Ze has any feelings for you."


    Dongfang Li seems to have a secret Resentment: "I missed too much with him in this life. This is life."


    "Shit life! I only know that things in this world should be fought for by myself. Your character is the biggest obstacle between you two." long Shu shook his head and looked helpless: "anyway, it''s too late to say anything now. It may be a good thing not to be together."


    "Giggle..." Dongfang Li is the Tianhu family. Even if he just laughs at will, he is very charming. "Thanks to you, you are still a member of the Tianlong family, the Tiandao family, but you don''t believe in life."


    Long Shu shrugged: "I''m just an insignificant little man. I don''t believe it and can''t do anything with it. Can it kill me with thunder in the sky?"


    Boom


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden explosion at this time, and the clouds and waves in the distant sky surged up. Long Shu was shocked: "do you want to be so accurate?"


    "Come on, you''re a little man. God won''t be idle and boring to chop you. Go and see what''s going on. Last time you said that stealing the treasures of various countries was very interesting, but it couldn''t be worth it. I want to know why there was such a loud noise in the Tianlong family." Dongfang Li actually just wanted to be alone.


    Every time she remembers Chen Ze, the woman always happens to appear, disturbing her mind.


    Long Shu really doesn''t care about Dongfang Li''s mood now. "I''ll come back after I go and see who is so bold and dares to make trouble in Tianlong family."


    A white cloud dragon rose up and disappeared in sight.


    Dongfang Li sighed again and stared at the ancient trees in the courtyard in a daze. Recalling the little things with Chen Ze, she did have some regrets. If I had been willing to take the initiative, wouldn''t there be such an end.


    When I think about it, I don''t know the time. The stars rise and fall, the sun rises again, and the morning glow reflects her side face, which is very beautiful.


    "You shouldn''t have been sitting like this all day and night." long Shu''s voice rang out and interrupted Dongfang Li.


    "Well? It''s been a day and a night. It''s really fast. Half a year has passed." she smiled bitterly.


    Long Shu said, "although you are infatuated, I think he is not the way. Come on, tell you a hateful thing."


    "Then I don''t want to hear it. Who is interested in the hateful thing." Dongfang Li shook his head.


    "Ouch, you''re really annoying. Of course it''s a hateful thing for me, but you should be very happy. Someone even used a spell near our Tianlong clan, causing great damage. Fortunately, the target is not the nearby immortal city, otherwise there will be many casualties," long Shu said.


    Dongfang Li Liumei shook his eyebrows. "It''s so happy for me. Although I''m from the world, I''m different from Chen Zeke. I''m in the Tianlong family. I''m very unhappy when you''re attacked."


    "Thanks to you, you still have some conscience." long Shu smiled and took out a jade amulet to her: "it''s an eye opener for you. Our leader Taizu of Tianlong family has never seen it. Now there is a lot of discussion in the family."


    Dongfang Li was curious. The Dragon Emperor is the most powerful in the Tianlong family, but the elder master Taizu is said to be the elder of the former Dragon Emperor and the longest Shouyuan in the Tianlong family. It is said that he is on a par with the oldest big man of the Xuanwu family. Something he doesn''t even know, it must be interesting.


    Light up the jade symbol and turn it into a picture, but you see a long and narrow cylindrical vertebral body flying from the far sky and skipping quickly. When she saw it, she stood up with a look of excitement, and her eyes were moist in an instant.


    "Do you want to be so excited?" long Shu was surprised at her reaction: "this thing has long been discovered by our Tianlong clan, but it exploded in the air before it could be intercepted. They only recorded such a picture."


    "He... He..."


    Dongfang Li has a short breath. Long Shu knows that he refers to Chen Ze whenever he mentions the word "he" these days.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t think well after watching the back image. I mentioned what the guy did for no reason. I tell you he''s dead, or he''ll get my revenge!" long shuhen said.


    Dongfang Li turned around and grabbed long Shu''s hand excitedly, "no, it''s him! He''s not dead, he''s coming."


    "What do you mean?" long Shu was even more surprised. "You mean, he made this thing? How can it be! He was swallowed by the ghost sand beetle and will die!"


    Dongfang Li shook his head, "no, although it looks simple in shape, only he can do it. Moreover, the power of this thing is comparable to the forbidden spell. If he really wants to use it, he''s afraid that the explosion range of thousands of miles has been completely leveled. He guessed that I''m going back to the Tianlong clan with you. This is telling me that he''s still alive."


    Long Shu took the jade talisman back and looked at it again. His eyes were full of disbelief, "can''t it? Is it really so mysterious?"


    "Oh, you just don''t believe it. Don''t forget, later, the second uncle long went with your father to kill the ghost sand crane and took the Black Lotus, but it''s strange that the ghost sand crane was not dead. But what if he was killed by Chen Ze?"


    Dongfang Li was full of expectation, and long Shu groaned, "I believe you ghost! The more you say, the more outrageous! I believe that which race that doesn''t know whether to live or die attacked my Tianlong land!"


    Dongfang Li couldn''t sit still, "no, I''m going to have a look. I''ll confirm it anyway."


    Long Shu didn''t refuse, "OK, it''s been half a year. It''s good to stay here in a daze every day and go out to relax. But we can only move around in the field of Tianlong clan. My father said. If I leave the clan again, I''ll punish me to face the wall of hanlongtan."


    "Chen Ze has my soul card. As long as I get out of the Dragon Palace, he can find us." Dongfang Li said.


    "You really trust him. You even gave him the soul card."


    Long Shu was helpless. The two men came out of the Dragon Palace and went straight to the immortal city below.


    As soon as they went out, someone reported to longzixing. The latter opened his eyes slightly and ended Qingxiu: "let her go. I know how to tease people here. As long as she doesn''t go out of the territory of Tianlong nationality, don''t pay attention."


    "But the explosion was too strange. I suspect someone was hostile to our Tianlong people. I''m afraid it would be dangerous for the little princess to go out like this," said the man.


    "Where did she go?" longzixing asked.


    "It''s the Zuolong City guarded by santaisun," said the man.


    After hearing this, long Zixing even smiled, "it seems that she is bored in the palace. Go toss her third brother. Let her do it."


    In Zuolong City, two women are walking in the street. Long Shu holds food in both hands and doesn''t care about the image at all.


    In fact, there are still many ordinary people here, and the real Tianlong people rarely appear. After all, the fan ethnic group is too large. Even the once dragon ethnic group belongs to the fan ethnic group. It is only because of its strong strength, also known as the Tiandao family, that it will be separated from the fan ethnic group.


    "This is really delicious. Don''t you plan to try it?" long Shu vaguely handed it to Dongfang Li.


    "No, I don''t have that mind." Dongfang Li is still looking for it in the street, but long Shu doesn''t think so. "Although I think your idea is unreliable, since we''re out, we shouldn''t wander aimlessly. Let''s find a place to live and wait for it quietly for ten days and a half months, so that you can die."


    The second prince of the dragon has only son, so long Shu is the only granddaughter of the Dragon Emperor and is deeply loved by the Dragon Emperor. In addition, the father is powerful, and the four brothers are also very powerful. They are the domineering masters in the Tianlong family.


    She took Dongfang Li to a fairy inn. When she patted the table, she almost broke up the shopkeeper''s desk. "I want the best other hospital here."


    The shopkeeper looked at the dragon''s shuddiness and trembled. "It was the princess''s highness. Please hurry inside. Since you''ve been here once, the best shop in the shop has been kept for you. No one else will dare to set foot on it again."


    Long Shu was very satisfied. "Well, take us quickly."


    Two people live for three days in a flash.


    But Chen Ze still didn''t have any news. Long Shu was bored in every way. He lay in the same bed with Dongfang Li and even tried his hand: "hee hee, it''s so big and soft."


    "What are you doing?" Dongfang Li clapped her hand. "You really want to be the woman in their mouth."


    "So what, I''m the Royal Highness Princess of heaven. Those loach dragons can''t get into my eyes. It''s nice to be with you, ha ha..."


    The woman was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, another voice sounded in the house. The man said, "I didn''t expect a dragon to call itself a loach. I really opened my ears."


    When the two women heard the sound, they immediately sat up and saw a man sitting in the house, smiling at them.


    "I''ll go. You''re playing rogue. Break into the princess''s boudoir at night. Do you want to die!"


    Long Shu was shocked to see that it was Chen Ze, but she hated the man more. From small to large, even her father didn''t dare to beat her easily, but Chen Ze beat her black and blue.


    The brain rushed up as soon as it was hot.


    Chen Ze slapped the woman back at will and crashed the bed into pieces.


    "Chen Ze, I knew it must be you!" Dongfang Li was excited. Although she had not seen Xianfa nuclear bomb with her own eyes, she knew that Chen Ze refined those strange magic weapons and killed people thousands of miles away.


    Moreover, this Xianfa nuclear bomb is Chen Ze''s card, and I have talked to her. So when she saw the image, she immediately guessed that Chen Ze was not dead, which was calling her.


    "I also know you can guess, so I can come up with such a method." Chen Ze smiled.


    Dongfang Li came and sat down, holding his hand affectionately, "but you always take such risks. This is the territory of Tianlong nationality. It''s very dangerous for you to make such a trouble. It''s not worth looking for me."


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "it''s all right. In fact, I didn''t want to find you. You''re very safe in the Tianlong clan. If I can, I hope you''ll always be here. I''m actually looking for her this time!"


    This is very straight, which makes Dongfang Li stunned and embarrassed. But long Shu, who had just poked out his head from the veil behind, was also stunned, "are you sick?"

 Chapter 1057

    Long Shu was deeply unworthy of Dongfang Li and angrily shouted, "do you know how Dongfang Li misses you in the past six months? It hurts her to say so."


    Little Dragon Girl then began to narcissize again, "and the princess is a noble Tianlong royal family. She can''t even see the pure Tianlong blood, let alone you. Although I am intellectually beautiful, generous and beautiful, you can''t stop, but I tell you clearly, don''t be delusional!"


    "You''re mentally ill. If I don''t flirt with the more intelligent and beautiful Tianhu beauty, will I like you? Overestimate!" Chen Ze ruthlessly antagonized her.


    Dongfang Li is completely confused. What does this guy want. He mocked and angered long Shu. This woman is very arrogant and domineering, and she is more willful and arrogant. When she gets angry, she sends a message casually. How can Chen Ze escape.


    "What are you doing?" she clenched Chen Ze''s hand.


    "Nothing," Chen Ze comforted.


    Long Shu''s anger value is really about to burst, "Chen Ze, your uncle, my princess has to kill you today!"


    She screamed and rushed up directly, but Chen Ze punched her in her eyes, and the man flew out again.


    Click!


    Falling back on the scattered bed, long Shu covered his eyes and shouted, "Chen Ze, the princess must kill you!"


    Then he took out the jade charm to summon, but Chen Ze immediately grabbed it, "OK, what''s crazy. I know you''re wayward and dare to provoke you like this. Do you think I''ll give you a chance to shake people?"


    "Despicable villain, this is the land of Tianlong nationality. My third brother is guarding this city. He is a super expert in Qianyuan territory. He will avenge me!" long Shu shouted.


    "I know, what about you?" Chen Ze said, "you are too narcissistic. I really came to you, but I didn''t come to you as you thought."


    "Why don''t you die in the stomach of the ghost sand beetle." long Shu rubbed his eyes and turned green again. "Say, what are you looking for me!"


    Chen Ze pointed to the table, "sit down and let''s talk slowly."


    Unexpectedly, long Shu twisted his ass and turned his face on the scattered bed. "Let''s just say that, you bastard, it''s too dangerous. I want to keep a safe distance."


    "It''s nothing. I heard that you Tianlong family are in control of several Dan prescriptions of level 10 Dan medicine. I''m a Dan master. I''m very itchy after hearing that. I want to refine them."


    Pooh


    Long Shu laughed and disdained, "just you return the Dan master, bullshit. Besides, can you refine the first, second, third, fourth, sixth, 789 level pills? Just think of the tenth level. You don''t think much of yourself!"


    Dongfang Li said at this time, "long Shu, you really underestimate Chen Ze. His refining of ninth order pill is like making sugar beans. He will succeed."


    "You just lost your head!" long Shu looked like he hated iron and didn''t make steel, "Chen Ze is good at everything, and his farts are fragrant. What if he has excellent alchemy skills? Ordinary pills are dregs compared with ten rank pills, and it is impossible to refine them. The great power of the pill has been deduced, and today''s heaven''s rules do not allow such pills to appear, and no one can refine them today."


    Chen Ze mocked and laughed at her. "Is your royal highness too naive? If you can''t really refine it, do you think that the great races will be hidden and hidden?"


    Uh


    Long Shu couldn''t refute Chen Ze for a moment and said, "that''s not what you can refine."


    "If you give it to me, I can refine it!" Chen Ze said firmly.


    "Dream, it''s impossible!" long Shu said, "what if you can''t refine it?"


    "I''ll let you beat up, the one that doesn''t need real Qi to protect your body." the colorful head thrown by Chen Ze makes long Shu hard to refuse.


    Long Shu shook his hand and pointed at him, "OK, that''s what you said."


    "Although I said it, I don''t have any materials." Chen Ze said, "why don''t you get me another material according to the Dan prescription? If it''s refined, I''ll give you the pill?"


    This is an empty handed white wolf. If it is refined at that time, whether to give it or not depends on Chen Ze''s mood. This guy doesn''t mean what he says, nor does he say it twice at a time. Bai Xi and even long Shu are the most tragic visitors.


    "What a big deal, you just wait to be beaten by me!"


    Long Shu agreed without thinking.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from outside: "you are not timid to intrude into my Tianlong family and hold my little sister."


    Long Shu listened and was immediately excited. "It''s my third brother. Chen Ze, you''re going to be unlucky. My third brother is very belligerent. Just wait to be beaten."


    Then Chen Ze heard her cry: "third brother, why did you come here? I don''t believe I''ve been to Zuolong city for so many days. You won''t know I''m here."


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?" the man''s voice came again.


    "It''s all the bastards who bully me. Third brother, you have to avenge me! It''s best to beat him. He can''t take care of himself. Of course, it''s better for me to beat him up if I can hold him and seal his cultivation." long Shu said.


    At this time, Chen Ze began to change his face shape and hide his breath. I''m afraid his noumenon breath is very familiar with the Tianlong people. Now he doesn''t want to expose his identity, otherwise he may really be unable to get out.


    Dongfang Li is very worried. After all, she has been here for half a year and often hears long Shu mention her four brothers, all of whom are powerful.


    All four of them are at the peak of the Qianyuan realm, and even the Dragon Tai Tai sun has officially closed down to attack the Wuxiang realm.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as it''s not Wuxiangjing, it''s not my opponent."


    Chen Ze gave her a comforting smile. Then he stepped out of the door and saw a man in a golden fairy robe standing outside. Once the firefly flashed in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Long Shu didn''t expose Chen Ze. He knew that he was trusting himself so that he exposed his identity and came to the door. She can''t lag behind others.


    "Third brother, it''s this guy who bullies me. You can avenge me quickly!" at this time, he didn''t forget to say hello to Dongfang Li, "come here quickly, don''t be hurt by my third brother."


    Dongfang Li smiled bitterly, "do you have to let them fight?"


    Long binao knew Dongfang Li. After all, his little sister nearly died when she went out without permission. When he came back, he, as a brother, had to visit Dongfang Li himself, so he met Dongfang Li at that time.


    "You have to fight! This bastard bullied me not once or twice. You have to let me calm down." long Shu said proudly to long bin at this time: "third brother, you can do heavy work, but you can''t kill him. I want you to beat him."


    Long binao also went out for a trip. I can see that his sister is gnashing her teeth at this guy, but she doesn''t want to hurt his life. She wants to be a friend.


    As the grandson of the Tianlong family, he knows very well that most of the people he makes friends with because of their identity. They are like servants one by one. They can''t find the fun of making friends at all.


    It''s rare for a person who dares to do this to his sister. He also came to be interested, "don''t worry, I''ll show mercy."


    "Since you said that, I''m sorry to be heavy." Chen Ze said calmly with his shoulder in his arms, "but you can''t fight here. It''s better to fight outside the city, how about it?"


    In fact, he also wanted to weigh the combat power of TAISUN of the dragon family.


    "Yes!"


    Long binao immediately soared into the air. Yilong took the lead. Chen Ze stepped out and walked directly in front of him.


    "The law of space? I underestimate you." long Bin said proudly.


    "Then you will lose miserably," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The two men came outside the city, and the two women behind them hung far away. They didn''t dare to follow directly. Long bin is proud of the peak of Qianyuan, and Chen Ze is also very powerful. The two men fight each other. Who knows what will happen.


    "Then... Let''s start!"


    Long bin Ao threw a simple punch to test Chen Ze''s weight. Although Chen Ze was easily blocked, he also exposed his true accomplishments. Long bin Ao was very careless: "you just accompany Tao accomplishments?"


    "So what? Beat you like that!"


    Chen Ze was afraid that he would despise the enemy and rushed up directly. They are not a life and death war. They will not come up and bloom in the field.


    His fist contains the law of gravity, which is very affordable.


    Boom!


    Long bin Ao was shocked by Sheng for half a mile. "Interesting, I''ve never seen any clan who can cross the border and fight with my Tianlong clan."


    "I''ve seen it now." Chen Ze bared his teeth and smiled. "How, should the Dragon third TAISUN show his real skills, otherwise he will only be abused."


    "Ha ha..." long bin Ao laughed, "I''m looking forward to it!"


    Then they fought at the same place, and their combat power was increasing little by little, making more and more noise.


    Long Shu clenched his fist and saw that the third brother could not fight against Chen Ze for a long time. He couldn''t help worrying, "is this bastard so powerful? We are the blood of Tianlong family. It should be our privilege to cut the enemy across the border!"


    The whole Zuo long city was disturbed by the war at night. Many monks watched from space and found that it was their city master, long Santai sun, who fought against people, and he was still a mortal.


    The most difficult thing for them to accept is that the fan nationality seems to have only companion cultivation, and can fight with the dragon three TAISUN for a long time.


    "This person is too strong."


    "I don''t think so. It should be the third dragon grandson who deliberately stopped, otherwise how could this man cross the border to fight the Tianlong clan!"


    "If so, it''s better to directly suppress cultivation and fight in the same territory. Moreover, from the news of the duel between the two, it is indeed the residual power that can be distributed at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and the dragon three TAISUN didn''t stop."


    Everyone was excited to discuss, but Chen Ze and long bin Ao fought harder and harder, and then even their respective fields opened up.


    "Your field is good. My field is not as strong as yours when I''m in the companion environment." long binao even built a field in the companion environment. This is the first time Chen Ze met someone with similar talent.


    Boom, boom


    In the field, the two people are in a crazy duel. Chen Ze appears and disappears like a blink, while long bin Ao remains as motionless as a mountain and sees moves with Chen Ze.


    In this battle, the two fought from late at night to dawn. Finally, long bin proudly waved his fist, and Chen Ze took it in the front, but the whole person was shaken out for a long time.


    He didn''t do it again and threw his fist across the air: "I lost."


    "No, I didn''t win." long bin Ao said, "the friars in the world really can''t be underestimated. I learned it today."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Chen Ze can''t use the true dragon ancestral fist, the true dragon secret art, the fire in the center of the earth and even the decaying power. This battle is not all his combat power. But he also knew that long binao was the same.


    Long binao didn''t beat Chen Ze in this battle, which made long Shu very unhappy. When he saw the third brother coming back, he disdained and said, "what a shame! You''re in the Qianyuan territory, and you fought like this with the Fanzu in the companion territory. Wait for your father to scold you. Hum! Dongfang Li, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1058

    "Damn it, I''m so angry! This fool can''t even beat the mere companion territory. He still claims to be a genius, bah!"


    In the courtyard, long Shu kept turning around. He didn''t stop talking since he came back. As soon as he walked, he was scolding long bin Ao.


    Dongfang Li sat helplessly aside. Chen Ze didn''t die. Her haze cleared away and joked with a smile: "don''t worry, don''t forget that gambling appointment."


    She also began to calculate long Shu. Naturally, she was afraid that the girl would go back on her word and refused to help Chen Ze copy the ten steps of Dan Fang.


    "Yes, that bastard put it forward by himself. I will never miss this opportunity!"


    Leaning on the big pillar, Chen Ze opened his eyes vaguely and saw long bin Ao sleeping on one side. He was in a good mood.


    The brothers and sisters of the dragon clan are all true temperament, which makes him a little different from the people of the Tianlong clan. But because they are the heavenly family, they don''t know what relationship they will have with themselves in the end.


    Chen Ze didn''t let he Xin follow here. After all, it was too dangerous. He wasn''t sure whether Tianlong clan could track him. It''s easier to escape alone.


    If not, he will expose his identity. He doesn''t believe that the Tianlong clan is not interested in the fire that can hurt the blood of Tianfeng.


    He is a mortal who came out of the mortal world and lived in the city master''s house of the third grandson of the dragon family of Tiandao. I''m afraid no one would think about it.


    Although outsiders felt that long bin Ao had stopped the war, only he knew that Chen Ze was a respected opponent with detached combat power.


    After the war, he returned to the city Lord''s residence and began to drink. It was fun to talk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Long Zhixing was surprised to hear the report from his subordinates. He knew how strong his son''s cultivation was. In addition to the heirs painstakingly cultivated by the top ten families, it is difficult to find enemies in the same territory.


    Moreover, it was the blood of Tianlong. He was surprised that he was tied by a mere mortal race.


    "Your Highness, do you need us to explore the details of this mortal family?" asked his subordinates.


    "No need. The third man has traveled all over the world. It''s not simple to know and distinguish people. Since he has recognized this mortal race, if we intervene, he will be dissatisfied." the dragon''s journey said.


    "But... After all, this man is an ordinary family and loses our identity as Tianlong family." the man said.


    The Dragon took a look at him and said, "in this world, only strength is the symbol of identity. Since the strength of this mortal family has been recognized by the third, he is qualified to make friends with the third. Our Tianlong family is not superior or invincible in the fairy world. This person has a limitless future. The third has such a good friend."


    In a flash, Chen Ze has lived in the city master''s house for two days. Long binao is not accompanied every day. After all, he is the city master and needs to deal with government affairs.


    Chen Ze also proposed to leave and choose to live out. Long binao didn''t object. After all, Chen Ze''s identity was a little low. Although he didn''t care, it had a bad impact after all.


    "Brother Xi, don''t be surprised. If you have anything to do in this Zuolong city in the future, just come to me." he threw a fist.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very rude. If there is such a day, you will annoy me." Chen Ze laughed and left with Dongfang Li.


    They rented a small courtyard in Zuolong City, which is not very big. There was another reason why he came out with Dongfang Li. After all, the main house of Zuolong city was heavily guarded. He was worried that he would be found out when he asked for danfang with long shusuo.


    But then again, long Shu''s woman has gone back all day without any news, and she doesn''t know whether it''s reliable or not.


    "This... This... And this..."


    The treasure house of the Tianlong clan is much larger than that of the ordinary zongmen Empire, and their treasure house is numbered. The elixir is the elixir, the pill is the pill, and the material is the material. They are completely stored separately.


    She plunged into the miraculous medicine treasure house and searched for medicinal materials according to the peeped ten steps of Dan prescription. The woman didn''t understand alchemy at all, but she took the elixir without mercy. She saw that the scalp of the two Tianlong people responsible for taking care of the treasure house was numb.


    Others take medicine with signs. But the little ancestor didn''t, and they didn''t dare to ask for it. Even the elders of the family hid when they saw her. How dare they ask her for a talisman.


    The ten rank danfang is noble, but it also exists in the Kung Fu treasure Pavilion. It doesn''t seem difficult to run over with long Shu''s arrogance. Moreover, she is reckless in human nature. She only says that she wants to learn alchemy, and she will learn the most difficult. Everyone thought she was joking. No one thought she was going to copy level 10 danfang.


    The girl went out with the elixir. The two people who took care of the elixir treasure house quickly drew up a list to make a deal, and handed it to the desk of the dragon''s trip layer by layer.


    "So much?" he was surprised.


    "Your Highness, they dare not stop the little princess from taking it. They can only submit such a list. Fortunately, it''s only a drop in the bucket for us," said the reporting officer.


    Long Zhixing is familiar with this list, but he can''t remember why it happened for a while. He is not a Dan master either. He looked at these herbs and said, "this girl is enthusiastic about everything. These precious herbs are wasted. In this way, I personally give 30000 top-grade spirit stones to make up for them in the Treasury."


    "Your Highness, it''s really nothing. You don''t have to," said the reporting officer.


    "The Tianlong clan doesn''t belong to our family. The treasure house is shared by all the people. Go and do it."


    The Dragon waved, then looked at the list, finally shook his head and put it aside.


    The successful long Shu was very arrogant. He kicked open the door of the courtyard and was very arrogant: "Chen, get out of here. My princess came to beat you today!"


    Dongfang Li came out first and said, "it''s said that his name is Xi Shuai now. Don''t expose his identity."


    "Hum, why don''t you call it a cockroach?" long Shu pinched his waist and said, "let him out quickly. I''ve matched the danfang with the dancai. Let him refine quickly and fail quickly. I''ll beat him up!"


    Chen Ze then opened the door and said, "that''s impossible. I seldom miss in alchemy, and this time is no exception. Where''s the danfang? Show me."


    Long Shu threw a storage ring directly, "it''s all inside. See for yourself."


    Chen Ze took out the jade amulet from inside and opened his eyes after reading it. It''s no wonder that the ten rank danfang ethnic groups are treasures. The existence of this thing is really a bug.


    This Dan square is called preaching golden pill. The Dan materials used are not too precious, which is why long Shu can easily find them in the treasure house of the dragon family.


    However, the refining method of this pill is very special. The pill maker must be proficient in one discipline, and at the same time, he needs to take his own discipline as the traction to integrate the pills.


    After the completion of the pill, it contains the alchemist''s great road perception, which is much more true than inheriting the jade talisman. Those who take it can use it to understand the Tao and inherit it. Get twice the result with half the effort.


    i see!


    Although he lamented the rarity of the tenth order pill, the refining really embarrassed Chen Ze. Refining this pill is to expose your enlightenment principles. The result is bullshit.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can you refine it?" long Shu said.


    Chen Ze thought, "why don''t you beat me up."


    "That''s what you said!" long Shu immediately became interested. "I knew you couldn''t refine it."


    Dongfang Li was very confident in Chen Ze''s Dan technique and asked in surprise, "is the tenth order Dan square really so difficult to refine?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "It''s not difficult to refine, but I can''t refine it. The refining of this pill needs to be integrated into my hard understanding principles, but it''s no use taking it myself. Instead, it''s not cost-effective to give the hard understanding experience to others."


    Long Shu asked, "are you sure you can really refine?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "I can naturally refine it."


    "That..." long Shu said, "in fact, I modified this Dan square. This is the real Dan square."


    Long Shu took out another piece of jade talisman. Chen Ze looked at her in surprise and suddenly scolded: "you''re so insidious. Do you want to beat me so much?"


    "En!" long Shu said bluntly.


    Chen Ze was speechless. He took the jade charm and looked at it. He was overjoyed immediately. It turns out that this pill is not called preaching golden pill at all, but realizing golden pill.


    The most critical refining method is that alchemists use their own Tao principles to understand and integrate the rules of the traction avenue into the pill. After taking it, they will improve their understanding of the Tao within a certain period of time and help them practice.


    "If so, I can refine it," Chen Ze said.


    "Then you''re refining. If you fail, I can beat you squarely." long Shu waved his fist.


    "If I have a delusion, I will succeed!" Chen Ze said, "but I can''t refine here. Who knows what will happen when the tenth level pill becomes a pill. You don''t want the buildings here to be destroyed."


    Long Shu nodded, "then go outside the city. Anyway, if you break your promise, I''ll tell my father your true identity and let him launch the Tianlong people to catch you!"


    Then the three went out of Zuolong city and came to a quiet valley. Chen Ze now arranges arrays in all directions to prevent being accidentally intruded into and interfering with alchemy.


    Originally, he didn''t need to worry about these, but after all, it was the first time to refine the tenth order pill, which needs to be treated carefully.


    Then he took out the Dan stove. This was Chen Ze''s first alchemy after he entered the immortal world. Instead of rashly starting, he first refined several kinds of pills.


    When the seventh level pill was completed, long Shu was surprised, but began to pester, "you failed, let me beat you first?"


    "I know I''m trying my hand. I''ll stay there again and again." Chen Ze said and began his second test. This time, he refined the eighth order pill, which also became a pill immortal product, almost perfect.


    The third time, it was the Ninth level pill. It was still easy to succeed. Long Shumu was stunned. Although there are also elixir masters in their family who can refine high-level elixir, there is no one who can refine immortal products if Chen Ze tries his hand.


    After three trials, Chen Ze was used to the great world law here. This time, he began to really refine the golden elixir of enlightenment.


    The fire was strong. Chen Ze modified the alchemy method according to his own process. When everything was about to come to fruition, he began to draw the surrounding heavenly rules with his own law of gravity and gradually integrate them into the alchemy liquid.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the pill liquid turned up independently and began to devour the surrounding Tao rhyme like a bottomless hole.


    "What''s going on!"


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor and the dragon in the Dragon Palace opened their eyes at the same time. They are all strong people who are about to break through the state of invisibility, and clearly feel the instability of the Tao around them.

 Chapter 1059

    "It seems that some strong man is understanding the Tao!"


    The purple robed old man appeared and looked at the clouds in the far sky. It seemed that a vision had been generated.


    "But it''s near our Tianlong clan." the Dragon Emperor was curious, "what kind of road is this to realize that will cause such a great turbulence."


    "I think it''s from the Tianlong family. Don''t you go and have a look at such a genius," said the old man in purple robe.


    Click!


    At this time, the dazzling thunder came down from the clouds over there, reflecting the Dragon Emperor''s eyes. Looking from a distance, he said, "it seems that he is in Zuo Longcheng''s father. Let long bin take a look first."


    He was subsequently arraigned.


    Long binao was also attracted by this vision at this time, but there were clouds over there. How dare he get involved easily. After receiving the summons from the Dragon Emperor, he dared not hesitate and stepped out of Zuolong city.


    From a distance, I saw two figures on the ground. They were my little sister and Dongfang Li. When he fell to the ground, they looked shocked and stared at the place where the clouds were robbed.


    "This is... Xi Shuai crossing the robbery in the broken territory?" all he can think of is this.


    Long Shu shook his head: "no, he''s refining pills."


    This


    Long bin Ao looked at it for a few seconds and said, "little sister, although your brother doesn''t know how to refine pills, I''ve seen others refine pills. Even if it''s a ninth order pill, it''s impossible to attract such a dynamic pill."


    "But that guy is refining pills." long Shu clenched his teeth: "Damn, I must fail, so I can beat him."


    Long bin Ao was confused and had to ask the reliable Dongfang Li, "Dongfang girl, can you tell me one or two?"


    "Well... Even though he was refining pills, I don''t know why he made such a big noise. Maybe he wanted to become a Dan immortal product." she hesitated. After all, the tenth order Dan Fang was secretly copied by Chen Ze and long Shu, which was completely unknown.


    As the head of a city, long binao can''t hear that both of them are hiding something.


    If it was just a thunder robbery in front of him, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Grandpa long Huang, who was far away in the Dragon Palace, to pay attention. At the beginning, he also felt that the lines and rhymes were disordered for a while.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary Alchemy to make such a noise.


    Fortunately, he is also familiar with Chen Ze. When it''s over later, just ask.


    Rezehili thundered for nearly half an hour, and a total of 108 thunderbolts fell.


    The valley around Chen Ze''s alchemy was scorched by Lei Ze''s power, emitting a pungent smell.


    "The clouds have dispersed!"


    Long binao took the first step and rushed over, followed by two women.


    However, when they arrived, there was no figure in the valley. Only a jade bottle was placed at the mouth.


    "What about people?" long Shu looked around. "It won''t be a failure. Break your promise and run away."


    Long bin Ao waved and took the jade bottle in his hand. When he opened it, thousands of rosy clouds burst out from the bottle mouth, and a Luan bird vision was formed three feet away.


    He saw his eyelids jump. It was clear that the Luan bird was transformed by the vision of Tao, and there were signs of loosening the bottleneck of Tao, which had led him to stagnation for many years.


    What kind of pill is this!


    Long binao doesn''t know him. Now he wants to ask Chen Ze clearly. This pill has a fatal temptation to him.


    But Chen Ze left alone after refining the pill. Obviously, he didn''t want to be bothered by them. But such a precious pill was left. Obviously, things are unusual.


    "Really successful? How could it be!" long Shu tooted his mouth and waved on the Luan bird, but it was transformed by Danyun Daoyun and was not affected by her.


    Long bin Ao sealed the jade bottle again and said, "long Shu, what''s going on? Now Xi Shuai has gone, you can tell me the secret between you."


    Long Shu lowered his head, and his fingers kept fiddling with the corners of his clothes. In fact, she was very afraid. She thought Chen Ze couldn''t practice. She beat each other up. She didn''t know it. I didn''t think this guy would make such a big noise in alchemy and break through when he caught up with a monk with advanced cultivation. How could she hide it.


    "Yes... Yes..." she hesitated and whispered, "this is the golden pill for enlightenment."


    "You speak louder!" long bin trembled with pride. This is what grandpa long Huang personally told him. This girl even gave him a careless eye.


    "This is the golden elixir of enlightenment refined according to the ten step Dan recipe of our Tianlong family! Now listen clearly." long Shu shouted.


    There are many people waiting in the distance. They are surprised to hear this.


    Some people who know the Dan way understand that there has long been an elder of the Dan way in the great immortal world who asserted that it is impossible for the great world to refine ten order Dan medicines, and those ten order Dan prescriptions are waste paper.


    But now, someone has refined it.


    No wonder there was so much noise. No wonder, they all felt the turbulence of Taoist rhyme. It turned out to be a refined golden pill for enlightenment!


    Long bin Ao was a little dizzy. He said angrily for a long time: "what do you want me to say about you? Why didn''t you tell me earlier!"


    "Why did I tell you earlier? You didn''t kill him to ensure that danfang wouldn''t leak out." long Shu said.


    "Am I that kind of person?" said long binao. "Besides, it''s too late for Tianlong family to provide such a pill master who can refine ten levels of pills."


    Dongfang Li was embarrassed and speechless. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, long bin Ao said to Dongfang Li, "Dongfang girl, go back to the city later. I''ll go to the Dragon Palace with this girl to recover my life."


    "What? Grandpa longhuang knows?" Longshu''s face changed with fear.


    "Why do you think I came here? I haven''t received a summons from Grandpa long Huang himself. Let''s go. You must talk about it face to face and don''t hide anything!"


    With that, long bin Ao grabbed long Shu. How could the little princess resist with his cultivation? Long bin Ao flew all the way and arrived at Dalong palace in less than half an hour.


    After entering the main hall, there were not many people in the hall at this time, only the Dragon Emperor and the old man in purple robe, and longzixing and Longzi asked.


    "Why did you bring this girl back? I still want to be quiet for two days." said long Zixing.


    "I''ve seen grandpa Huang, master Taizu, father''s second uncle!" long bin Ao bowed his hand and then pushed long Shu forward, "say it yourself."


    Long Shu saw the ceremony wrongly, and then looked at long bin Ao. The latter shouted impatiently, "say it quickly!"


    Long Shu murmured and told the story again. He heard several big figures of Tianlong family stunned.


    Ten rank pills were refined.


    "Where is the pill? Have a look with me." the purple robed master said.


    Long binao took out the jade bottle and poured out the pill.


    At this time, the pill was suspended independently, and then turned into a larger Daoyun Luan bird flying in place. The pill was just in the heart of the Luan bird.


    "Miracle, this is a miracle!" the purple robed master''s voice trembled. "I didn''t expect that there was such a strange man in my Dandao, ha ha..."


    Longzixing thought about it carefully and said with a smile, "I said that the thing the girl took from the miraculous medicine treasure house looks so familiar. It turned out to be the ten rank pill. You can really make trouble. Can you show the baby thing to others casually? And you just want to be beaten by others."


    "No, you can''t see this golden pill for enlightenment." long Shu said wrongly: "although the guy slipped away, the pill stayed. It''s a big profit for us."


    "Shu''er, that man is your friend. In the future, you should maintain your friendship for our Tianlong family. Remember?" the Dragon Emperor drowned.


    Long Shu tilted his mouth: "who is a friend with him? We are enemies and mortal enemies!"


    "I''ve had a drink with this man. He''s free and easy and worth making friends with. Moreover, he has strong combat power. He fought with me to a draw with him." long bin Ao said.


    After hearing this, several people here were surprised, "there are people who cross the border and draw with you in this world?"


    "That''s right. Although I didn''t use my best, I also know he didn''t use his best. Father, I finally understand what you mean by heaven."


    Tianlong people are very arrogant, and Longbin pride is no exception. Although he is the most humble of the whole dragon family, he still believes that their dragon blood is unparalleled in the world. It was not until he met Chen ze that he changed his view.


    "Father, Grandpa Huang, don''t blame me. If so, I''ll go." long Shu asked carefully.


    "What are you going to do? It''s like stealing the treasure of the dragon family. Go to the wall of the cold dragon pond for three years!" the Dragon son shouted.


    The Dragon Emperor smiled and waved: "play, don''t listen to your father. Danfang is waste paper for us. It''s a treasure."


    "OK, Grandpa Huang still hurts me. A little..."


    The girl made a face and turned and ran away.


    The dragon''s face turned green with anger. "Father, what have you used to her?"


    "It''s no big deal. The girl''s blessing is much deeper than yours. First I met a person who can burn the blood of Tianfeng, and now I make such a skilled Dan master. What else do you want?" the Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "ao''er, take this pill... You take it."


    After hearing this, long bin Ao''s heart clicked, "Grandpa Huang, this golden pill for enlightenment is too precious. I think I should take it for my eldest brother first."


    "Your eldest brother has been closed for many years and can''t be interrupted. Moreover, I feel that the bottleneck of your Tao has been relaxed. It''s best to take it at this time." the Dragon Emperor said.


    Long binao was still hesitating. The Dragon asked and said with a smile, "let you take it. There''s so much nonsense. I''ll take it away again. My silly sons probably won''t be polite."


    Long bin was helpless and bowed down to thank him. In fact, he was excited and was about to cry out.


    Everyone dispersed. Although the purple robed master was calm at this time, he looked sad.


    The Dragon Emperor asked, "although you''ve seen a lot of storms, you won''t be so excited."


    "I''m worried," said the purple robed master. "What does it mean when the ten step pill comes out? Don''t forget, the time is coming."


    The Dragon Emperor sighed, "even so, there is no movement in the world. I don''t believe that the Chen family has disappeared. I don''t know the meaning of our customs guarding races and whether we can really sharpen such people."

 Chapter 1060

    "You just throw someone else to the Tianlong clan, your sworn enemy?"


    He Xin smiles. She has been waiting for Chen Ze for many days. She has been asking about the internal affairs of the Tianlong family, for fear that Chen Ze really has something wrong.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "at present, she is safe in the Tianlong family. To say the least, with the character of the two emperor pulse people of the Tianlong family I know, even if one day we really become opponents, they will not innocent involve Dongfang Li."


    "Why, I suddenly feel that the Tianlong people are not as hateful as I thought." He Xin said.


    "At least that long binao is a friend worth making. Unfortunately, he is a Tianlong, but he is a Tianlong people. I don''t know how long our friendship can last." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Well, don''t hurt spring and autumn. If the disaster doesn''t fall on our generation, don''t you worry about it." He Xin comforted him.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked forward to it.


    "Now that you have got the tenth level Dan Fang, what do you want to do now?" He Xin asked.


    "Of course it''s Alchemy." Chen Ze said, "although there are many more alchemy materials prepared by long Shu for me, there are three kinds of miraculous medicines that are not enough to refine another pill. We have to borrow them."


    Poof


    He Xin rarely picked up the glass and wanted to have a drink. As a result, he was frightened by Chen Ze''s words. She looked around and said in a low voice, "why do you still want to steal? Do you know what form it is now? All countries empty their treasures. If you want to do it again, you have to cross an entire region and go to areas ruled by other races."


    "Then go." Chen Ze said, "you lead the way and let''s walk."


    "OK, I''m really bored. You''ve done a big thief with me." He Xin was helpless.


    "Isn''t there no way? You don''t want to understand the golden elixir? If you can break through the state of nothingness, I have to rely on you to cover it." Chen Ze drew a big cake.


    "I believe your nonsense!"


    He Xin and He Xin immediately set out on the road. There was a lot of news about stealing the treasure house nearby. It was difficult for them to start again. It took them nearly two months to find a country without rumors.


    The defense here is also very common. Chen Ze stepped on it for two days and finally started.


    However, he did not find the magic medicine he wanted.


    You can only change places and find them again.


    Find one.


    Change again.


    Only one was found.


    As a result, rumors spread again, and more than a dozen nearby vassal countries all entered a state of tension.


    On this day, they squatted under a tree in the field and were silent. Suddenly, Chen Ze patted his thigh: "don''t want to, go to the treasure house of the Empire!"


    He Xin sighed helplessly, "you finally started with the Imperial forces. I thought you would have made up your mind if I didn''t find you the second time."


    "Sister Xin knows her little brother very well." Chen Ze said shyly, "in order to understand the golden elixir, we can only do this."


    "It''s the golden elixir of enlightenment again, don''t you say you''re too greedy!" He Xin ruthlessly exposed him.


    Chen Ze said with awe inspiring righteousness, "those miraculous medicine materials should be left to useful people instead of being piled in the treasure house to eat ash. They are beneficial to the cultivation world, and I will return them a hundred times in the future!"


    It''s strange to give it back!


    He Xin took out the map, turned out the jade amulet, pointed to it and said, "now there is vigilance around here. Even if we have never attacked the Empire, they must be on guard. Imperial forces are not fun, and the people of the big races responsible for guarding there are likely to exist."


    "This needs to be well planned," Chen Ze said.


    "I mean, let''s change places. Anyway, there are ten races. Let''s go to the ghost field next." He Xin said: "that place is vast and sparsely populated, and it is very exclusive of outsiders. So it''s all people within the ghost family. The news of us stealing treasures of various countries will certainly not reach them."


    Chen Ze was a little embarrassed: "if so, we have not been exposed in the past."


    "Their exclusion doesn''t mean No. after all, the most common people in the great fairy world are ordinary people. They only exclude people of other families in a high level, but they don''t have much exclusion from ordinary people," He Xin said.


    "OK, let''s go to the ghost family." Chen Ze said, "I don''t know if Qianjia''s ghost doll has come back. If we meet, we can talk about the past."


    "Do you still know noble people?" He Xin was surprised.


    "I was living in the world before, and I brought her out when I came out," Chen Ze said.


    He Xin said: "the blood essence of the ghost clan can heal serious injuries, so many big races will secretly plunder the people of the ghost clan and secretly feed them as their own healing medicine. This is also the reason why the ghost clan repels foreigners. It''s not easy for you to make friends with the ghost clan."


    "The ghost blood essence can heal my wounds. I know that the ghost girl once gave me a drop of blood essence to heal my wounds. But the ghost is also a race, and there is little hope to meet this time," Chen Ze said.


    They hurried on and soon entered the field under the control of the ghost clan. Everything here has changed a lot. The most intuitive expression is the change of vegetation color, which has changed from green to grayish green, filled with a sense of desolation of doomsday.


    Chen Ze and his wife gathered together and walked carefully in the forest.


    There are not many immortal cities of the ghost nationality. They can only walk in such deep mountains and forests if they want to go to the country.


    They dare not fly blatantly, which is tantamount to attracting the eyes of the ghost family.


    After walking for a long time, they planned to rest in place.


    Unexpectedly, the sound of "rustling" came from the forest, which immediately aroused their vigilance.


    They didn''t want to get into trouble. Chen Ze immediately arranged the array and hid his body.


    At this time, a line of seven or eight people came quickly from a distance, and even stopped under the tree where Chen Ze and their hidden body shape.


    "Boss, let''s have a rest. After running day and night for more than ten days, there should be no more pursuers." a man said.


    The leader nodded, "well, this time our brother has a rich income and robbed six ghost children. When we go out to sell, it''s enough for our brothers to push up their cultivation."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze met and looked surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to form a black industrial chain. These people are really hateful," He Xin said.


    Chen Ze said, "because of interests, there are always people who want to make quick money by doing evil things."


    "Chen Ze, I want to save these children. If they are sold out, they will be ruthlessly killed after taking five drops of blood essence." He Xin said.


    "That''s what I mean!"


    Chen Ze said and directly shot. The cultivation of these people was not high. He killed all these people in an instant and then disposed of the bodies.


    He Xin opened those sacks. All the pale children in them looked at them in horror and were forbidden to speak.


    Chen Ze untied their restrictions and said, "children, we are not the ones who robbed you, but we met and saved you. Can you... Find the way back?"


    The six children looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He Xin smiled bitterly: "it''s over. They don''t know the way back. We''re going to the nearest imperial capital again. What should we do?"


    "The ghost clan has a superior status here. Let''s take it and ask the people in the capital to help find their home," Chen Ze said.


    They are very contradictory. They originally came to be thieves and bad people. But I didn''t want to meet such a thing on the way. Instead, I became a good person to save people.


    These children have no accomplishments. Chen Ze has taken them all the way for half a month and hasn''t come out of the dense forest. During the break, he also made some earth toys for these children. He Xin saw that Chen Ze was very patient with the children and said with a smile, "you will be a good father in the future."


    Chen Ze said with a bitter smile, "I''m not a good father. When my son was born, I didn''t know my life and death. Later, I left with him for only one year. The follow-up was only a short meeting. It''s said that he was a teenager, and he didn''t spend more than three years with me!"


    "You have sons!" He Xin blinked. "My little brother is fast. My sister thought she had a chance."


    Chen Ze glanced at her. "This joke is not funny. I take you as my sister, and you want to sleep with me. It''s too evil."


    "Fuck off!" He Xin laughed and scolded.


    At this time, a rustling voice came again in the distance, causing them to be alert. Chen Ze quickly gathered the six children together, "you follow sister He Xin, don''t disperse."


    He then stared over there, and soon saw a group of people rush out of the jungle. They were all ghosts.


    "Ma!"


    Then one of the six children suddenly shouted and rushed straight over.


    Over there, an ugly woman with a white face rushed over and hugged the child: "my son, you''re scared to death."


    "How brave! How dare you come and plunder our ghost people!" at this time, the ghost man with the smell of a monk came and drank to Chen Ze.


    "Don''t get me wrong. These children were saved by us and were about to be sent to the capital of Daoqian. If we were captives, how could we easily let the child go to see his mother?" He Xin said.


    The child also nodded, "well. Brother Ze and sister He Xin are good people. They saved me."


    The children made a guarantee. The faces of those ghost people were a little relaxed. Soon, the six children were recognized by their relatives. Chen Ze said a little, "I finally returned them. In order to take them, my speed on the road was too slow."


    The leading ghost friar named Garu saluted Chen Ze and said, "I sincerely thank you for your help to keep these children from suffering."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What I hate most is human traffickers. Didn''t they entrap many families for their own interests? I''ll kill one villain after another!"


    "That''s good!" Garu took out a drop of blood essence from the middle of his eyebrows and solemnly handed it to Chen Ze, "you saved our six children. I''ll give you a drop of blood essence to express my gratitude."


    Chen Ze shook his hand and refused: "to tell you the truth, I''m a Dan master. I can refine the healing pill myself. You ghost people only have these five drops of blood essence. You''d better save those people in need."


    When gallu saw Chen Ze''s refusal, he was more favorable to him.


    "You are my best friend from today on! When I return to the capital, I will invite my father to serve you as a state guest!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was embarrassed when he heard this. How could he have such a good idea. I met either a princess or a prince.


    He came to steal the treasure house of Daoqian Empire, but Garu embarrassed him by doing so.

 Chapter 1061

    "What to do? Jialu is so enthusiastic that we are going to steal other people''s treasures?" He Xin and Chen Ze walked side by side and whispered.


    Chen Ze is also very embarrassed. He has been away for three or four days. Garu''s enthusiasm is not generally good. Everything comes first to them.


    "I borrowed it!" Chen Ze insisted on his final stubbornness.


    ha-ha!


    He Xin sneered.


    Not long ago, Garu ran over with a wooden stick, wearing a fat chicken with golden oil on it. "Brother Xi Shuai, this is a unique Lingzhen chicken in our Daoqian empire. It won''t cause impurity precipitation on the body of practitioners. It''s a rare Xianzhen meat. It''s hard for our royal family to eat last time. We''re lucky to meet one this time. Try it quickly."


    Chen Ze only pulled a chicken leg and handed it to He Xin: "you can eat this."


    "I''ve heard the name of Lingzhen chicken, but it''s the first time to eat it." He Xin was not polite and took it directly.


    Then Chen Ze said to Garu, "good brother, I never avoid eating. You''d better eat your food. I''ll just eat ordinary meat."


    "How can I do that? You are my most distinguished guest. You must try it."


    Chen zeao couldn''t help him, so he had to take off one of his wings. "I''ll just taste it. I really don''t hate it."


    Garu laughed, "good brother, if you don''t eat, you''ll be cheaper for these children."


    Then he waved and divided the chicken among the six children.


    He Xin said: "look at him, he really doesn''t look like a prince. Think of people of other ethnic empires, even if they are just a puppet regime of the common race, they also boast of being superior."


    "There is no good or evil in human nature, only because of the environment. Garu is a good man, and I decided to have an open and frank talk with him," Chen Ze said.


    He Xin was surprised. "Do you really want to say? If he refuses, we will become rivals."


    "What''s the big deal? Let''s play here and change the Empire." Chen Ze shouted, "brother Garu, can you go out and talk?"


    Garu didn''t understand, "handsome brother, what can''t you say here?"


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s go, just the two of us."


    Chen Ze''s leaving He Xin here is also a peace of mind for Garu.


    They came to one side not far away, and the fire in the forest could hardly be seen. He said, "brother Garu, I actually want to say sorry to you. I came to your Daoqian Empire to steal business."


    "Why, you''re also here to steal my people?" Garu''s face became shocked.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I said, I hate human traffickers most, and I disdain to do such a dirty thing. But the purpose of my trip is really disgraceful. I want to refine a pill. I lack precious magic medicine, so I''m trying to dry up the imperial treasure house."


    "Hey, what should I do? That''s it. You said it earlier." Garu suddenly smiled. "You saved our six children. Go in and take whatever you want in the treasure house. I can decide for my father now."


    Uh


    Although it was the result Chen Ze wanted, Jialu promised so happily, which made Chen Ze more embarrassed.


    "Brother Garu, you know I''m an alchemist. Since you think I''m a brother, I can''t take your things for nothing. In this way, I can refine pills for you as compensation," Chen Ze said.


    "Ha ha... Brother Xi Shuai, you''re joking. Although our Daoqian empire is not as prosperous as other big ethnic countries, there are still a lot of Dan masters at the national level. Just take it. This is our reward to you." Garu said.


    Chen Ze said, "you''d better refine some. Level 8 and level 9 are OK. I promise they are all immortal products. As long as you provide danfang and miraculous medicine, I can refine them for you."


    This


    Garu stared. He didn''t expect Chen Ze''s tone to be so big. The eighth and ninth level pills are not so easy to refine, let alone immortal products.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s go back first."


    Garu didn''t delve into anything. Chen Ze knew he didn''t believe it easily, but it was a good thing that this guy didn''t refuse Chen Ze''s proposal.


    When Chen Ze came back, He Xin said, "how''s it going?"


    "Yes."


    Hoo


    That''s the best.


    He Xin breathed a sigh. After all, the defense level of the imperial treasure house is not comparable to those small vassal countries. Chen Ze was able to get a proper elixir, and she naturally agreed.


    In the following days, they finally walked out of the jungle and met a huge capital city.


    Garu excitedly introduced Chen Ze to the party. When they entered the capital, all the people knew that their prince was going to hunt down the villain who stole the people. When they saw that the six children were found intact, everyone shouted excitedly.


    When they arrived at the palace, Garu and Chen Ze went directly in. The king of Daoqian Empire sitting on the main hall had white hair, but the momentum was amazing and there was a vague realm of no phase.


    "Mr. Xi, thank you for saving my people." the old king said.


    Obviously, Garu has returned from arraignment.


    Chen Ze respectfully replied, "Your Majesty is serious. I can''t stand idly by in case of injustice."


    "Mr. Xi, I''ve asked someone to count the treasure house. This is the list. Of course, you can go there in person and take anything you see." the old king asked someone to send a jade talisman list.


    Chen Ze smiled. It was a good feeling. He didn''t have to find it himself. He looked from top to bottom and really found him to hold it.


    "Qiancha grass, what I need is this one. I don''t know how many treasures there are in your country?" Chen Ze asked.


    The official in charge of management said: "twenty. The medicine of this herb is not outstanding, and it is very difficult to find. Most people can''t use it to refine pills, so there are only so many in the treasure house."


    "That''s enough. Thank you!" Chen Ze finally said, "Your Majesty, I''m still saying that. I won''t take your things for nothing. I can refine pills for you, no matter how difficult it is."


    "Brother, you''re out of sight, aren''t you?" Garu said. "This is our Thanksgiving gift."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "One yard to one yard. I saved people. The child''s parents have thanked me. I''ve been looking for these 20 front brake grasses for a long time. Now you''ve helped me a lot, so I naturally want to return a gift."


    Then Chen Ze took out a bottle of pills and handed it to Garu. "This is my refined pills. You can have a look. It''s my strength."


    Garu opened it and found that it was a ninth order immortal pill. He was shocked. Send it to the old king quickly. He also looks dignified.


    The father and son looked at each other, and then Garu said, "brother Xi Shuai, if so, I really have a favor. Please help me."


    "But it doesn''t hurt to say that I''m not only proficient in Dan Dao, but also have some feelings about instrument Dao and array Dao. Just speak."


    Garu said: "I actually want to ask brother Xi to refine a bone shaping pill. Although this pill has only seven levels, it is precious and difficult to refine. My father and I have been searching for herbs for so many years and finally got together. But the candidate of the alchemy master has not been determined. Some old people in the family want to try, but I am very worried about their skills."


    "I see. I''ll shut them up," Chen Ze said.


    "Then you take a two-day break and I''ll arrange it," Garu said.


    Chen Ze said, "no! Just today. Take me to them."


    Garu didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so decisive, so he asked people to arrange He Xin to have a rest. He and Chen Ze went to the Dan hospital.


    This is the residence of Dan worshippers of Daoqian empire. A group of great Dan masters are also here to discuss the refining process and technology of bone shaping Dan.


    Chen Ze heard the quarrel outside. Garu looked like, "you heard it. My father and I have a big head when they listen to their quarrel."


    "This is simple, leave it to me! Let''s go!"


    Then Chen Ze pushed the door in and Garu followed. A group of old people are still arguing. No one cares about Chen Ze and them coming in.


    "Gentlemen, this is my brother and a Dan master," Garu said.


    These old guys all looked back. They didn''t leave any more breath, so they continued to quarrel.


    Garu shrugged helplessly, Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder, and then waved.


    Bang!


    He photographed a stone table next to him, then took out his small and exquisite Dan stove and patted it on it.


    Now all the old guys looked at Chen Ze in surprise. They saw that he didn''t say a word and took out the elixir directly, ignited and refined pills!


    During this half day, there was no three times of Dan robbery cloud on the top of the Dan hospital. Xili roared all morning. Then Chen Ze put five ninth order immortal pills aside, put away the Dan stove and said, "I''ve refined the plastic bone pill!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Garu was stunned. This brother is so awesome!


    Noisy?


    Bullshit!


    Want to grab the refining of plastic bone pill? Yes, according to these pills, refine the immortal pill first.


    The old king couldn''t help laughing when he heard the report from his subordinates. "This Mr. Xi is really a strange man. But I''m afraid that only such experts can convince them."


    Although he got the alchemy right, Chen Ze still looked at the danfang of the bone shaping pill, deliberated in his heart and had confidence.


    After all, it''s only a seventh order pill. The difficulty is to control the properties of the magic medicine in the refining process.


    "I heard that an alchemy master came to refine pills for me. Naturally, I want to see first."


    Chen Ze sat in the courtyard, and a voice came from outside.


    "Sister, you''d better not see me first. It''s bad if you scare my brother." Garu''s voice also floated in.


    "Oh, it gives you courage, doesn''t it? Although we haven''t seen each other for more than 2000 years, do you still want to go to heaven in front of me?"


    The voice sounded again. Chen Ze picked his eyebrows and felt very familiar.


    "Hey, hey, now I''m in the Qianyuan realm. I''m not a little bit bullied by you for a long time." Garu laughed.


    "I don''t care, I want to see you!"


    Bang!


    The door was directly kicked open. He slipped down and jumped in. His face was pale. Chen Zemu was stunned!


    "How is it you!" the ghost child Qianjia shouted.


    Chen Ze was also surprised and looked around at the sky: "this is the great fairy world? How can I feel so small."


    "Do you... Know each other?"

 Chapter 1062

    "Do you... Know each other?"


    Garu saw that the two people seemed to have an old acquaintance.


    Qianjia Aojiao groaned and said as usual, "Chen, you cheated into my house. Are you tired of living?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you ghost child should be the princess of Daoqian empire. Garu, are you sure you are a brother-in-law with her? It''s a big gap." Chen Ze is not willing to be weak.


    Qianjia was furious immediately: "Chen, I must tear you today!"


    She sprang up with open teeth and claws. As a result, she stopped halfway and stared back at Garu: "why don''t you stop me?"


    Garumon said, "sister, you''re going to tear him up. Why should I stop him?"


    "Nonsense, he''s at the peak. Killing Qianyuan is like killing a dog. How can I be an opponent? You''re so stupid that you don''t know to give your sister a step down. Alas, I haven''t seen him for more than 2000 years. My brother was not considerate at the beginning."


    Qianjia then sat opposite Chen Ze and stared at him: "where''s the little fox next to you?"


    "I asked him to go to Tianlong clan with long Shu," Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, you can make trouble so much. She will be killed with you sooner or later." Qianjia nodded her head.


    Garu was still confused. "Brother Xi Shuai, why did my elder sister say your surname was Chen?"


    "Handsome fart! This guy is Chen Ze. He killed the Zhenguo envoy of the Tianfeng family, which almost led to the scourge of the racial war between the two major brands." Qianjia said.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and looked at her. "I let you out of this. In the future, I''ll say that I''m a sworn brother with you. I can''t worry about you!"


    Garu was stunned. "Xi... Brother Chen Ze, it turns out that you are an expert in sister a''s mouth. Then we are really destined."


    "Fate farts! This guy is the troublemaker!" Qianjia still stares at Chen Ze, "come on, what do you want to do in my house?"


    Garu said with a smile, "brother Chen Ze actually came to steal our treasure house. As a result, he agreed with me and told me directly. I promised him to go to the treasure house to choose treasure. He didn''t make the trip."


    "I knew you didn''t come to do good things." Qianjia muttered and suddenly stared round. "I''ll go. You won''t be the most popular treasure house thief recently."


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. "Why, does it have anything to do with you? Did you steal your baby?"


    "It''s really you!" Qianjia immediately turned to Garu and said, "go and tell my father to move the things in our treasure house. This guy is used to breaking his word. He can''t point out to confuse you here and steal them at night."


    "No, sister. Brother Chen Ze took a herb and promised to help us refine the bone shaping pill." Garu was sincere.


    Chen Ze sighed, "Qianjia, how can you have such a brother? God is blind."


    "Get out!" Qianjia''s teeth itched with anger.


    After meeting each other, Chen Ze began to get down to business: "Qianjia, to tell you the truth, what''s the matter with you?"


    Garu then sat aside. "It''s all my fault. When I was a child, I ran out after talking. As a result, I met a poison. Sister was bitten in order to save me. From then on, she was highly toxic. Although the toxin was finally removed, her body stopped growing and became like this."


    "Garu!"


    Qianjia was very pleased to hear that her brother had been grateful for her help. Who had thought that the last three words would completely destroy her mood.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a ghost. It''s so scary. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed.


    "Surnamed Chen, give me an accurate word. Can you refine the bone shaping pill?" Qianjia said, "if I can restore my beauty, I''ll point to it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure I can succeed. I just don''t know what you''re like. If you''re ugly, don''t blame the pill I made."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    "Hum, I''m born beautiful!"


    "But you''re a ghost now."


    They''re still pinching.


    Such a fate is really unexpected, but Qianjia knows the importance of Chen Ze''s identity and doesn''t tell anyone that he came out of the world, only that he met after coming out.


    After a day''s rest, Chen Ze opened the furnace to refine pills. On this day, many great dans in the Danyuan came to watch it in person.


    Needless to say, Chen Ze''s skills can be accomplished in ten steps, not to mention seven steps.


    Half an hour later, Dan became a fairy product. Chen Ze threw the jade bottle to Qianjia. "I''ll stay here for a few days to see what you can change from this ghost to a ghost."


    "And don''t fall in love with me then." Qianjia tilted her mouth.


    "Aren''t the eyebrows of the Tianhu nationality fragrant? I''m still in love with you. Dream."


    Chen Zexin swore.


    After taking the pill, Qianjia seemed to fall into a deep sleep, and then a thick cocoon grew around her body.


    "It will take seven days for the bone shaping pill to complete the bone shaping. I wonder if this pill can cure my elder sister''s body." Garu is more or less worried.


    Chen Ze comforted her: "it''s all right. The scourge lives for thousands of years. Your sister is not a good bird. She will be alive and kicking."


    In a flash, seven days passed. Chen Ze and several of them guarded the side of the giant cocoon and waited for Qianjia to break out of the shell.


    Click!


    Finally, there was a crack on it, and Chen Ze and them were excited.


    "Sister, how do you feel?" Garu asked anxiously.


    Boom!


    Then the huge cocoon burst open in an instant, and the woman''s ketone body appeared in it was snow-white, with a skin color that ordinary people could not match. The hair is also the unique flaxen color of the ghost family, but the lips return to normal and become pink and tender red.


    The figure is exquisite and beautiful, and the face is exquisite and beautiful.


    Uh


    Chen Ze turned awkwardly when he saw this scene. Although he expected what Qianjia looked like, he didn''t expect that eating a plastic bone pill would turn into naked.


    The old king raised his eyebrows and got up to leave. Garu stared foolishly and was slapped on his face by Qianjia: "look at a fart, I''m so angry!"


    There is only one woman here, that is He Xin. She didn''t expect that the ugly child who quarreled with Chen Ze would become such a beautiful woman.


    She hit Chen Ze with her shoulder: "your boy is lucky enough. This is really good."


    "Nice fart! This woman knows to quarrel with me. Besides, I have a fox, and her purple is just as common."


    Chen Ze was very hard spoken, but when he said it, his saliva was almost flowing out. The white of the beauty of the ghost family has a special flavor.


    In the past, Qianjia just ran around the street without clothes. No one is willing to see it. Now it''s natural to be embarrassed when people suddenly see it all.


    She quickly found clothes to wear, but because her figure was too hot, she only felt that her chest was too crowded when she wore those adult clothes for the first time.


    The success of Qianjia princess in shaping bones is a national celebration for Daoqian empire. The old king immediately held a grand banquet for Chen Ze, "Mr. Xi, this time the king really wants to thank you for bringing my daughter back to normal."


    He didn''t know Chen Ze''s true identity, and Qianjia told Garu to hide it.


    "Where, you filled the last elixir for me. I think it''s a fair deal," Chen Ze said.


    Qianjia didn''t give Chen Ze any good face. It''s just that she was seen by her family. The key is Chen Ze, a smelly man.


    "If only you knew," said Qianjia, "it''s nothing. You can go after you''ve had enough to eat and drink. My temple can''t accommodate you as a great God."


    "Shut up, did you talk to your benefactor like that?" the old king scolded angrily.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I will never deal with Qianjia. If she becomes a lady of the family, I''m not used to it."


    "Cheap leather!" Qian Jia spat.


    He didn''t really want to drive Chen Ze away, but his identity was too special. Although they are a ghost family, they really can''t bear the attack of the Tianfeng family.


    You don''t want to entertain in Daoqian empire. You can go anywhere.


    Chen Ze did leave and really wanted to leave after the thank-you banquet.


    "Brother chenze, you really don''t stay a few more days?" Garu said.


    "Jianghu has a long way to go. We have a chance to see you again." Chen Zeyi hugged his fist.


    Qianjia sneered: "I''d better not see you. You''re a scourge. Never come to the Empire."


    "I''m leaving, can''t you give me a good face?" Chen Ze smiled. "Now you''re a beautiful woman. Don''t be so mean."


    "Who''s that? You''ll never think about it."


    Qianjia hugged her shoulder. "Let''s go. Be careful in the future. Don''t always think about making trouble. The big fairy world is really dangerous."


    Finally, he said something to his ears. Chen Zeyi hugged his fist and then turned around with He Xin.


    It was unexpected for him to meet Qianjia again, but it was also a good thing to help her recover. At least there was no psychological burden for the drop of blood essence she sent.


    Chen Ze gathered together the materials of the golden elixir of enlightenment this time, found a deep mountain and old forest without human relations, arranged the array and began to forge the golden elixir.


    The process is not very difficult. Two Dan materials were successfully cast, and he doesn''t intend to cast the remaining one into a golden pill. After all, no one knows the preservation method of the tenth order Dan medicine. It will be troublesome in case of the loss of drug properties.


    "Well, one by one, find a place to shut up. I''m going to attack the Qianyuan territory too!" Chen Ze said.


    "You''re welcome, ten steps pill!" He Xin said with a smile.


    "Who makes you my sister Xin?" Chen Ze teased me not light or heavy and said, "well, help us all make a breakthrough."


    He Xin just nodded.


    In fact, she is still a long way from the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty, but the golden elixir of enlightenment is mainly to improve her perception of the Tao and improve the avenue she has understood.


    As for Chen Ze, he just took the opportunity to increase his perception and planned to improve his field strength after a breakthrough.


    They were closed to each other, almost ten thousand miles away, but they didn''t want to affect each other because of their breakthrough.


    The sun and moon revolve, and in the twinkling of an eye, it turns in three years.


    He Xin passed the pass six months ago. She didn''t break the state of no appearance. After all, it was the last state under the God and couldn''t be reached easily.


    Looking at the lightning and thunder over there, she felt shocking even though she was thousands of miles away, and secretly squeezed sweat for Chen Ze.


    The intensity of Tianjie is directly proportional to cultivation.


    She sighed that no wonder Chen Ze could cross the border and fight with long binao. This disaster is really not fun.


    The robbery lasted three days before it gradually dispersed.


    She waited for half a day before walking in the past. From a distance, she saw a figure sitting cross legged in the air. There were endless roads on the side of her body, which were full of terror!

 Chapter 1063

    The Tao converges and everything returns to peace.


    Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes and saw he Xin smiling, "long time no see."


    "Breaking through the realm, even your temperament has changed a lot. If you don''t know your details, you think you''re a senior expert from where."


    He Xin made fun of him.


    Chen Ze slowly fell down and said, "I really don''t think I have changed. If people''s mood can really change with the breakthrough of the realm, I''m afraid they will all be losers who come to the same goal in the end."


    "Do you think the last sermon is related to people''s state of mind?" He Xin asked.


    "At least it has an impact."


    Chen Ze then looked at her and said, "where are we going next? I don''t have any goals now."


    "What goal did you want to have?" He Xin asked again.


    Chen Ze said: "chaotic green lotus. I have been pursuing the whereabouts of this spiritual root of heaven and earth."


    "Chaotic Qinglian participated in the first World War millions of years ago. Although she became Nirvana and recluse, the families of Tianzi are also looking for clues. Maybe they will have some clues," He Xin said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "if they have clues, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance now."


    "So what are you going to do?"


    "I''m asking you!" Chen Ze said.


    "If you can find the place where the spiritual roots of heaven and earth fall in this world, I''m afraid there are only ten races. Now you can make friends with the ghost clan and the Tianlong clan. You can find a relationship from them." He Xin said.


    Chen Ze was a little embarrassed: "if the Tianlong family saw me, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let me leave easily, but I''m not willing to go to the ghost family. Qianjia''s dead woman is too wrong with me."


    "What''s the matter? What if she''s also attracted to you?" He Xin said: "anyway, your boy has good luck. You meet either a ghost princess or a Tianlong princess. It''s good to be a door-to-door son-in-law."


    "I, Chen Ze, am the representative of all nationalities. How can I give in to them?" Chen Ze said with awe inspiring righteousness, "go to the ghost clan."


    He Xin:


    It seems like a long time to go to the door after three years, but it is also dense for monks.


    Returning to the capital of Daoqian, the atmosphere here seems a little different. The people in the street were worried, as if something big had happened.


    Chen Ze quietly, first found a small courtyard to rent, and then quietly touched Garu''s residence at night.


    "Who?"


    Jialu is the cultivation of the Qianyuan realm. When he notices Chen Ze''s arrival, he immediately takes action. Chen Ze also wants to try his combat power.


    The two immediately fought. Duofan became more and more frightened when the war came down. He felt that he had no chance of winning in front of this man. Even the other party could have stopped the attack before he started, but he still waited until he completely hit his combat power.


    "Who the hell are you! You feel there is no murderous spirit in you!"


    Garu stepped back and looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze dispersed the hidden Qi on his face and exposed his face. Garu was surprised: "brother Chen Ze, it''s you!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no accident? Haven''t seen you in three years. Are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m good," he said with a smile. "I''ll send someone to prepare wine and vegetables. It''s rare for us to meet. We have to have a good drink."


    "Don''t worry about it." Chen Ze said, "I want to ask the emperor of the ghost family about something. I don''t know if you can get online for me?"


    "Ghost emperor pulse!" at this time, Garu mentioned that there was a trace of anger in these four words, clenched his fist tightly, and then let go: "maybe not before, but now it can."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand very much. "You are a vein of the Empire. You should have a high status in the ghost family. What''s wrong with you before? You can do it now?"


    "What you don''t know is that the enfeoffment empire of the ghost clan was the generals who followed the ghost emperor to fight the world. It has been unknown for many years, and the trust of that year has long become fear," he said.


    Chen Ze knows that this is an unavoidable fact. The loyalty of the generals and the inheritance of three, five, seven or eight generations may be able to maintain their original intention, but this is the inheritance of hundreds of thousands of years. Future generations have long lost their ancestors'' heart of serving the country, but they hold heavy power. Of course, the emperor will be afraid.


    "The more you say, the more confused I am," Chen Ze said.


    "My elder sister married the fourth grandson of the ghost emperor three days ago. I''m afraid the army has not left the border of Daoqian Empire," Garu said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Qianjia got married? It''s an accident. Who will be her husband? I''m afraid she''ll suffer. Just her mouth can kill!"


    Garu sighed, "you don''t know the situation. The ghost emperor''s one pulse cultivation has a vicious skill, which needs to absorb the first woman Yuan Yin to break through. Therefore, every person in the emperor''s pulse will have a dead immortal couple. Originally, the ghost emperor''s one pulse marriage chose a powerful Minister of two women, one to die and the other to be a concubine."


    Chen Ze frowned, "but there is only one woman in your family. How can they be the object of their choice?"


    "The emperor of our family has always married only one partner, so the number of people has always been very thin. We don''t want the family to have children die like this, so even if we really have two women, they will cheat secretly, making people feel that one died prematurely." Garu said: "but now they doubt their father''s loyalty, so they break the rules and must let sister marry."


    "So, after all, your sister''s death is a wedding dress for others?" Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t want to, but my father doesn''t want to, but what can we do? As a minister, we have to obey. Unless we raise troops to rebel, what should the subjects of this country do? Elder sister decided to sacrifice herself for her family, country and the world."


    "Wipe, she will have that kindness?" Chen Ze said.


    Garu was very angry at this time, "brother Chen Ze, although I regard you as my confidant, I don''t allow you to say so about my sister''s righteousness!"


    "Big righteousness fart! I worked hard to refine the bone shaping pill. What''s the reason why she has to live to enjoy it for others?" Chen Ze turned and left: "remember, I''ve seen you in the future."


    Garu''s eyes twinkled. He watched Chen Ze''s back disappear from a distance and bowed down. "Brother Chen, thank you!"


    He Xin, who was waiting in the courtyard, didn''t know what had happened. When Chen Ze came back, he told her to travel first and have something to do.


    He Xin didn''t leave immediately after Chen Ze left, but found out the truth in Daoqian country. She couldn''t help sighing, "this boy, peach blossom luck is also a peach blossom robbery, but I don''t know what kind of situation you want to make trouble in Daoqian."


    Five fairy ships roam in the air, and the fairy ship in the middle is the most festive.


    Qianjia sat in the middle, dressed in wedding clothes and a red curtain. Beside her was the fourth grandson of the ghost emperor, chongye.


    "Qianjia, I thought your brother would bring someone to stop it privately. It seems that I think too much," he said.


    Qianjia was expressionless. "Since our family chose to be loyal to the ghost emperor, we would not disobey the emperor''s orders. If my brother did not have this awareness, he would not be qualified to become the successor of Daoqian state."


    "You are so beautiful. I know what you used to do. To tell you the truth, if you took plastic bone pill for ten or eight years at night, maybe I wouldn''t choose you. Now, I''m reluctant."


    Qianjia looked slightly sideways. At this time, she looked at chongye for the first time since she got on the ship: "then go and find another person to suck Yuanyin."


    "No one knows the tradition of my ghost emperor. The princess who died for us will always enjoy the incense of the imperial temple, and her status will always be higher than that of the living princess." chongye said, "I think you are the one who will be remembered by me forever."


    "After all, you don''t want me to die." Qianjia laughed: "why so hypocritical."


    "It doesn''t matter what you think, but this is tradition. If you want my royal family to dispel suspicion, you have to sacrifice one life." chongye said.


    Qianjia said, "if you really want to rebel, you won''t care about a life. If you don''t want to rebel, you will also be consumed. In the heavy night, your ghost emperor will go on like this for a long time. I''m afraid it''s already buried deep. One day, you will pay a price for these innocent dead women."


    Heavy night laughed, "I''m looking forward to that day. But you''ll never see it. Now that you''ve left the Daoqian Empire, you can reach the ghost land in another 20 days. At that time, you will be drained of Yuan Yin and blood gas by me. Ha ha..."


    He laughed. For ambitious people, beauty will only be a stumbling block to their success. Therefore, even if Qianjia''s beauty touched chongye, it could not stop him from making a breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of no phase is imminent. He can''t afford to lose!


    There are not many people who can cultivate this skill formula to this level, and there are few who can stand loneliness and defend themselves so far.


    Therefore, chongye is highly regarded by the ghost emperor and is the highest among the three generations of TAISUN.


    The five immortal ships fly fast. The farther away from their hometown, the more dead Qianjia''s heart will be.


    If she could not get rid of this fate in Daoqian Empire, it would be more difficult for her to change the status quo as she approached the ghost land.


    "If anyone dares to break ground on Taisui''s head, I''m afraid it''s only that guy."


    Then Qianjia shook her head, "what''s the matter with me? How can I suddenly think of that bastard. What''s my relationship with him? It''s crazy."


    Day after day, ten days passed in a flash.


    Soon, they will enter the immortal Kingdom controlled by the emperor pulse of the ghost clan. Here, heavy night was a little relieved.


    He has been saying that the Empire would oppose, but he didn''t expect to receive a kiss so smoothly. It seems that the family is worried too much, and Daoqian''s loyalty can be trusted.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a huge voice sounded and startled the heavy night.


    He stepped out quickly and felt the sword Qi rolling in front of him, which was extremely terrible.


    Heavy night dared not hesitate to dodge directly, and the fairy boat he took also turned into fragments.


    "Who are you, dare to fight against my wedding fleet at night!" he shouted.


    But I saw a person sitting in the sky on the opposite cloud. It was very comfortable: "Yo, it was a wedding fleet. I said it was so festive."


    Heavy night speechless, the point should not be the name of my ghost emperor four TAISUN.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know where you are. This is the ghost land!" he shouted.


    "I''m looking for the ghost clan! The healing effect of the ghost clan''s essence blood that you have made a high cultivation for must be better. How about giving four drops of essence blood alone and I''ll let you leave. Otherwise... Hehe..."


    Chen Ze waited so long to stay away from the Daoqian empire before he started. He just wanted to get rid of his relationship with the Daoqian empire so as not to cause trouble. Moreover, he was a mortal identity. Even if the ghost emperor wanted to blame Garu, they had no reason.

 Chapter 1064

    Ghost blood essence is a treasure of every ghost family. At the beginning, Qianjia wouldn''t have given it so easily if Chen Ze didn''t have the best chance to take her out of the gate of the world.


    The reason why the ghost clan is coveted by others is precisely because of these healing blood essence. Now, near the ghost family land, someone stopped the fourth TAISUN of the ghost emperor to rob his blood essence. How can people not be angry.


    "You want to die!"


    The party was so popular that he took the sword and chopped it at Chen Ze. He didn''t care at all. With a big hand, the man should be bound. It was also the Qianyuan territory, and the guard was as vulnerable as a chicken in front of Chen Ze.


    He took the man''s collar and his left hand into a claw. He even took five drops of blood essence from his eyebrows.


    Without five drops of blood essence, the people of the ghost family will not live long. Chen Ze then broke his wrist and threw the man down. "Let me do it myself, that''s all the blood essence and life!"


    "If you dare to commit murder near our ghost land, the king will kill you!"


    Drink angrily in the heavy night and swing your fist to fight.


    Chen Ze abused him and immediately stepped on him, shocking everyone. My grandson is the peak of the Qianyuan realm. This wedding is to break through by sucking blood gas and Yuan Yin, and step into the realm of no phase at one fell swoop.


    But in the face of this man, he had no power to fight back. He, is it a state of no phase?


    "Let go of the four great grandsons, or the ghost emperor of our family will not let you go!" the man drank.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve come here to rob blood essence. Do you think I''ll care about the ghost emperor?"


    Chen Ze squatted down, hung one hand in front of the heavy night and began to take blood essence. A dozen guards over there were unwilling to rush up and were swept away by him with his other hand.


    Qianjia stood far behind, her eyes staring at Chen Ze, very complicated. Even if Chen Ze had changed her appearance, she recognized it at a glance.


    No reason, no evidence, just a feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    No one dares to make trouble here except Chen Ze.


    Don''t say it''s killing the enemy in the same territory. Even when Chen Ze is in the same territory, killing Qianyuan is like killing a dog.


    He broke through.


    He''s stronger,


    He really came to save himself.


    "You dare!"


    Several guards rushed again, but Chen Ze shook them away directly. Seeing that the night''s blood essence was taken away by Chen Ze, the man was thrown back half dead. "For the sake of being the grandson of the ghost emperor, I''ll leave him a life to go back and say his last words."


    At this time, the scene was extremely quiet, and everyone looked at Chen Ze fiercely. When he was idle, his eyes suddenly penetrated the crowd and looked back, falling on Qianjia in red, pretending to be greedy, "what a beautiful woman, ha ha..."


    He threw himself in, and there was a guard who was not afraid of life and death. He immediately stopped: "that''s my family''s imperial concubine TAISUN. You can''t touch it!"


    Chen Ze slapped him in the face, rushed to Qianjia, took her in his arms, and sucked hard in her hair, "it smells good. TAISUN, it belongs to me now, ha ha..."


    He immediately waved his big hand, swung the people away and took Qianjia to walk. Start the law of gravity and disappear in front of everyone in a moment.


    The wind in the ear is ringing, but Qianjia''s eyes are always on Chen Ze''s face.


    Chen Ze raised his scalp more and more numbly, "don''t look at me like that. I''m not used to it."


    "Take your time," said Qianjia with a smile.


    "Fuck off! If you dare to say anything about yourself, I''ll throw you back immediately." Chen Ze shouted.


    Qianjia said coldly, "you throw it away. I''m so beautiful and don''t want my beauty. Will you come here to take risks? My mouth is hard!"


    "Bah!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to argue. In the current situation, the woman''s mouth can kill him.


    They ran all the way until they came out of the area under the jurisdiction of the ghost family and fell into a valley.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The whole ghost emperor hall was instantly razed to the ground by anger. The ghost emperor was black, and the people around him were trembling and prostrate on the ground.


    "Terran? Which Terran can have such strength and dare to hurt Ye Er under my nose."


    People dare not speak up. Three years ago, after graduation, a monk of all nationalities Luo Qingcheng killed Yanqi TAISUN. It''s not surprising that someone can kill heavy night now.


    At this time, someone came from a distance and bowed to him: "I have seen the emperor."


    "Master, don''t be polite. What about ye''er? But what else can I do?" he asked.


    "If only one drop of blood essence is lost, it''s OK to deal with it. But it''s very troublesome for four TAISUN to lose all five drops of blood essence," the man said.


    "No matter how much trouble I have, I have to try. Among my grandchildren, only ye''er can really inherit my ghost family''s mantle. Now there are two grandsons of the Dragon Emperor who have closed their doors and attacked Wuxiang, and one grandson of the Yan Emperor has officially stepped into Wuxiang. My ghost family can''t fall behind in this generation."


    The man looked around. How could the ghost emperor not know what he meant and waved his hand: "go down."


    After everyone left, the man said, "emperor, do you remember a evil cultivation method that has been circulating in our ghost family?"


    "You mean to collect all the blood essence of ten thousand ghost women with Yuan Yin and refine it into a drop of red blood essence?" the ghost emperor frowned.


    The man said: "yes, red blood essence can not only save the fourth TAISUN from death, but also give full play to the ghost pulse formula practiced by the royal family. At that time, TAISUN can even get the opportunity to prove Taoism and honor. Emperor, no one in our ghost family can prove Taoism and honor after the battle of heaven. It has always been suppressed by the Tianzi race. This is an opportunity!"


    The ghost emperor is really excited. The last generation of Dragon Emperor was the emperor of heaven. It''s just that he traveled thousands of years ago to pursue the way of respect. Life and death are unknown.


    Now the great fairy world really needs a Heavenly Master to sit down. If chongye can get this opportunity, he can look at the world.


    "Emperor, don''t hesitate. The situation of Si TAISUN can last up to three months. I''m afraid it''s too late to delay any more," he said.


    The ghost emperor was finally the superior and took a deep breath: "I hope ye''er can take on the great responsibility and don''t live up to the 10000 women who sacrificed for him!"


    Subsequently, the whole ghost clan seemed to be in panic, especially in the vassal countries and empires, many girls disappeared. After careful calculation, 10000 women disappeared and their whereabouts were unknown in only two months.


    The memorials of the vassal states and empires are on the ghost emperor''s desk, but everyone in the emperor''s vein knows that it is the secret order of the ghost emperor.


    Heavy night, after getting the red blood essence, close the dead pass to practice. If you don''t break through, you won''t leave the pass without swearing.


    The ghost emperor also got some information about Chen Ze.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" he asked.


    "There should be no mistake. This is the strength that is most likely to hurt the four great grandchildren." the intelligence officer said: "this man named Xi Shuai can fight against long bin Ao at the peak of the companion road. Up to now, three years have passed, and he can indeed break through the Qianyuan realm."


    The ghost emperor said: "whether it is or not, pay close attention to the situation everywhere. Once you find the trace of this person, you can''t act rashly. When the heavy night passes, he will kill him himself!"


    He knows very well that people who preach and respect should not have any regrets in their hearts. Especially in the face of the Divine''s humanoid thunder robbery, this defeat will become the heart devil of the heavy night when crossing the robbery.


    ¡­¡­


    In the valley, Chen Ze lay half dead on the branch of a tree, and on one side was Qianjia, who sat on his side and kept swinging his legs.


    "Surnamed Chen, what''s wrong with you? It''s been two months, and you can''t help it," she said.


    "What do you deserve me?" Chen Ze said with his mouth curled. "You know that when I see you now, I think of that short figure like a ghost doll."


    "You... It''s not over, is it?" Qianjia''s face turned green with anger. "I don''t care. Now I can''t go home, and I can''t follow you so blatantly. You must give me a place."


    Chen Ze had a headache. "I always regret it now. If I knew this, I might as well let you jump into the fire pit. Even if I go to your grave to wipe two tears and howl twice, it''s better than here."


    "Giggle..." Qianjia said and laughed, "but now you saved me."


    Chen Ze sat up directly at this time, "OK, we''re almost hiding. It''s time to go out."


    Qianjia said, "let''s go, but where are we going next?"


    "I want to inquire about the whereabouts of chaotic Qinglian. I went to your house to ask your father to find the ghost emperor for me. Now it seems that I can''t. Even if the ghost emperor can''t trouble your father, I killed them that night. They must have a hard time next," Chen Ze said.


    Qianjia sighed: "I didn''t expect that I would bring them so much trouble when I came back alive. It''s all your fault. I don''t have anything to make a bone shaping pill!"


    "I wipe, you are too unreasonable." Chen Ze scolded.


    "I''m not kidding you. I hope my father and they can survive." Qianjia said, "in fact, you need to inquire about the whereabouts of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. In fact, there is a race that knows the situation best."


    "En?" Chen Ze looked at her in surprise, "which one?"


    "Cast Dan clan!"


    Chen Ze is actually quite curious, "is there really such a wonderful race in the world? It''s fun to have the talent of alchemy, which is twice as high as ordinary people''s success rate."


    "You are such a wonderful flower, not to mention the Zhudan family." Qianjia said: "in fact, the Zhudan family was once born of an ordinary family, but their ancestor was a God who demonstrated the Tao with Dan. You should know that the God is a strong person with a unique way, and this Tao is integrated into the blood."


    Chen Ze nodded. "You mean because they like alchemy, they most like to collect information about precious medicinal materials in the world. Therefore, they are more likely to know the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus?"


    "Almost." Qianjia said, "in fact, another reason why they said they might know the whereabouts of chaotic green lotus is that an ancestor of Zhudan family once combined with treasure hunting mice to have offspring. They are born with a sense of miraculous drugs and treasures. As long as chaotic green lotus grows in this world, they can feel it through Tao."


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze was so angry that he patted his thigh: "it''s true or false. If I had known this, I would have come out soon with a real treasure hunt mouse."


    "That''s different." Qianjia said: "Although treasure hunting rats can find treasures all over the world, it''s just rhetoric after all. But the casting Dan family is different. For the first time, their inherited Tianzun blood is too special. Because they use Dan to prove Taoism, they are naturally close to fairy grass and miraculous medicine, and the root of heaven and earth is no exception. Secondly, the fusion of the strong blood of treasure hunting rats with it should be a variation, and they can directly feel the spirit of heaven and earth from the ubiquitous Avenue The existence of roots. "


    Chen Ze said, "that doesn''t mean that the casting Dan family has always been clear about where the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are."


    "It''s not that easy. First of all, the spiritual roots of heaven and earth are in the great fairy world, and their scattered Tao rhymes are integrated and transmitted to the four directions. Secondly, the people of Zhudan family must have blood awakeners to clearly feel it."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "you mean, I''m excited for nothing."


    "It''s not necessarily that I knew a person of the casting Dan clan before I fell into the world, and he showed signs of blood awakening. Considering that more than 2000 years have passed, it should have been successful," she said.


    Chen Ze immediately smiled and said, "you said earlier. Let''s go and cast the Dan clan now!"

 Chapter 1065

    "Why? Suddenly so many people are missing. What happened!"


    They came out of the valley and knew the news. Qianjia was very sad. The greatest possibility is to make a medicine stove for other races.


    Chen Ze frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not done by foreigners."


    Qianjia didn''t understand, "but we people in the ghost family don''t have to do this."


    "It happened in these two months. What did you think happened two months ago?" Chen Ze asked her.


    "You ingested five drops of blood essence in the heavy night."


    Chen Ze nodded and affirmed, "yes, at that time, his life could last up to three months. I didn''t kill him immediately. I believed that the ghost emperor should have any means to save him. At that time, the ghost emperor''s mind was all on the heavy night, so we had more opportunities to escape."


    "You mean the ghost emperor did this? But... It was the lives of thousands of ghost girls, just to save one!" she couldn''t believe it.


    "In the eyes of the ghost emperor, whether it''s a ghost or not, what''s the difference with grass mustard?" Chen Ze sighed. "I just thought about our escape at that time. I didn''t expect to kill so many innocent people in vain."


    Qianjia then pursed her mouth, "Chen Ze, I ask you something."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry. If I meet you in the future, I''ll kill this heavy night and end the cause and effect myself."


    They are not in the area under the jurisdiction of the ghost clan, but they will hear the news because of their proximity.


    On the road again, Qianjia is in a bad mood and has been depressed. It seems that the deaths of thousands of women have dealt a great blow to her.


    It''s not so easy to go to Zhudan nationality. They need to cross a place called silver moon sea. It''s as mysterious as the Hun River in the world.


    Chen Ze sat on a fairy ship, which was a merchant ship to and from the silver moon sea, specially crossing monks.


    The storyteller on the ship was eloquent and telling a story.


    "The so-called silver moon does not cross the sea and does not get on the boat. Although the name of silver moon sounds good, it is extremely dangerous. Of course, the danger is not silver moon itself, but a reef island in the silver moon sea.


    It is said that when the silver moon is in the sky and the sea rises, the sea spirit hidden in the silver moon sea will sit on the reef island and sing. Whoever hears the song, three souls will wander away from the body and seven souls. If he can''t return to his body when the song stops, he will become a lonely soul forever on the silver moon sea. The body will also become a walking corpse and eventually die. "


    Chen Ze listened to his story idly and couldn''t help laughing, "this story is very interesting. Is it really so dangerous here?"


    "In fact, it''s not as dangerous as expected. The law of the silver moon has been roughly understood. If there''s no rising sun for three days before going to sea, you won''t meet the silver moon," Qianjia said.


    "You know so much?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "I''ve been here many times before, and the story is almost terrible. However, the storyteller is very mysterious. I can''t imagine that he''s still telling the same story here for more than 2000 years."


    Qianjia''s last boat trip must have been more than two thousand years ago, so it''s incredible that this storyteller said more than two thousand years of books here.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help looking at him more and found that he couldn''t see through the old man.


    The fairy boat flew quickly in mid air. It would take them two days to cross the river. Night came quietly, but the person in charge of observing the water came to the captain with a dignified face, "deacon, it''s up below."


    Although the captain frowned, he was not flustered. "We have been at sea for a day. We can get up at this time. We can land when the silver moon rises. Don''t worry."


    The man said, "but... It''s strange this time. We realized that the wave height reached one foot in less than half an hour!"


    "What!"


    The captain was also shocked. The wave is a foot high, which can only be reached in three days. They go to sea here all year round. It is clear that the rising tide has a great relationship with the silver moon.


    The wave is one foot high, which means that the silver moon will rise in a few hours at most.


    The silver moon rises, then the terrible song of the sea spirit will become their urging sound!


    "Come on, let''s go and get everyone ready."


    As he spoke, he took a step outside, and a distant and quiet song came to his ears, which was very beautiful and melodious.


    Immediately, the captain felt dizzy and dizzy, and then fell straight to one side.


    However, there was still an empty shadow of the him, which was clearly an isolated soul.


    finished!


    This was the captain''s last thought, and then the soul''s eyes turned confused and walked out vaguely.


    "Strange, what are they doing?" Chen Ze didn''t understand. He saw the passengers walking outward one by one, all standing on the side of the ship. Just a little pause, he jumped down.


    But Qianjia didn''t respond to him. Chen Ze wondered, "Hey, are you asleep?"


    He gently pushed Qianjia''s shoulder, but unexpectedly, she lay back directly.


    Chen Ze quickly held her, and when he sniffed, he didn''t even have a breath. Only then did he realize that something was wrong. Feel it carefully. Qianjia''s Lingtai is empty and has no soul power at all.


    Did the storyteller''s words come true?


    But he didn''t hear the song.


    "Oh, come to live again." then a sigh sounded.


    Chen Ze turned to look at the official storyteller.


    "Hey, what''s the situation now? Even if your story is true, why didn''t I hear the song?" Chen Ze asked loudly.


    The storyteller was surprised, "are you all right?"


    Chen Ze looked at him, "aren''t you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I''m a soul cultivator. I''ve long lost my body. So there''s no soul. When I say that I''m out of body, I''m naturally not afraid of the song." the storyteller said humanely.


    Chen Ze was surprised. Although he has known the existence of soul cultivation since the earth, he has been in the fairy world for more than 100 years, and he is the first time to see a real soul cultivator.


    If he hadn''t opened his mouth, Chen Zedu couldn''t believe that the man in front of him had no flesh. The powerful power of God and soul made him no different from ordinary people.


    "It''s you, how can it be all right?" he said.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "I don''t know. I didn''t hear any singing at all."


    The storyteller was stunned, "you are a deaf man!"


    "What a mess, my ears are not ornaments, how can I have no ears." Chen Ze was unhappy.


    "Don''t get me wrong. The deaf people I''m talking about are people with special physique. They are naturally immune to the singing of the sea spirit. If they can''t hear it, there will be no God soul out of body." the storyteller said humanely.


    Chen Ze saw people jumping down one by one, but he didn''t see Qianjia. He couldn''t help worrying, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The silver moon came suddenly, but it was also reasonable. Although everyone found out the law of the silver moon, there were always several times that exceeded expectations. Now the spirits of these people have gathered to the reef island, and we have to find a way to bring them back." the storyteller said, "young man, you are a deaf man and born an enemy of the sea spirit. Dare you go for a walk?"


    "What about you?" Chen Ze was always alert to the storyteller.


    He said, "although I am a soul, I am not afraid of the sea spirit, but the sea spirit sings, and the souls who have been lost here will gather. They have wandered for a long time, and have long lost their nature. In order to survive, they will only constantly devour other living souls, because they are all soul bodies, so they will hurt me very much. But you are different. You are deaf and are not afraid of their divine soul sound wave attack."


    The storyteller paused and continued, "if it weren''t for you, I would die and go for a walk. How much I can save is how much. But with you, I believe these people will be all right."


    "Well, please protect the flesh of the ship." Chen Ze threw a fist.


    The storyteller said, "you can take this bottle and bring it back when you meet a living soul. Remember, be careful. Although you are not afraid of the sound waves of those dead souls, they devour each other very powerful. The soul body is like an entity, which can cause damage to your body."


    "Thank you for telling me. I''m going!"


    As a result, the transparent bottle jumped down. For him, he really doesn''t care about the lives of others. Now that you''re on this ship, you have to bear the consequences of encountering the silver moon.


    Chen Ze just wants to bring Qianjia back. As for others, we can only save as many as possible.


    He flew a long way and broke through the clouds to see a silver moon hanging in the middle. It was very beautiful.


    The silver moon reflected on the sea, but it showed a strange blue. He slowly fell down and saw that those souls were captured by several black shadows with strong black soul power.


    That should be the ghost of the dead.


    Chen Ze said in secret that he jumped up and hit him in the air.


    The powerful attack made the shadow afraid and retreated directly. Chen Ze came close and collected the soul that was about to be captured and swallowed into the bottle.


    "He turned up and cut him off!"


    A voice floated into Chen Ze''s ear, which surprised him very much.


    Isn''t the spirit of death wiped out his mind? How can he speak?


    In an instant, seven or eight dark shadows covered with black fog rushed over, opening their mouths one by one and sending out terrible sound waves.


    However, Chen Ze did not hear it and was not affected. He punched coldly: "die!"


    His fist shook out, and a dark shadow was the first to bear the brunt. It was ignited by the fire in the center of the earth, then screamed repeatedly, and finally disappeared into nothingness.


    "Lao Zhou has been killed. This man''s flame is fatal to us. Let''s go!" a dark figure said.


    "But what about these souls?" said another dark figure.


    "We can''t protect ourselves. Where can we take care of these? Let''s go!"


    Then the dead retreated quickly. Chen Ze doesn''t pursue either. His main purpose is to save these souls without wasting time.


    Once the singing of the sea spirit stops, both the living soul and the dead soul will disperse. At that time, in the vast silver moon sea, where will he go to find Qianjia''s soul.


    He can''t look for it. He flies all the way and takes whichever he meets. Then he flew straight to the reef island.

 Chapter 1066

    The reef island is not very small, but it must be too small in the fairy world.


    The reef island seems more like a huge reef, but there is a figure sitting on it.


    Surrounded by countless ghosts of the dead, people''s scalp is numb.


    Chen zefei came near and sighed when he saw the sitting figure. Under the silver moon, the figure was nearly 50 meters high and frightening.


    Even if Chen Ze has seen the huge ghost sand beetle, he is surprised by the huge human figure.


    But Chen Ze was fearless. He glanced at the dead, but finally saw Qianjia on the shoulder of the huge humanoid creature.


    "The dead woman ran too fast."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help muttering and rushed forward.


    "That''s him!" some dead soul shouted.


    "Join hands and force him to leave. If he interrupts Lord Hailing''s singing, our blessing will be gone."


    Then a large group of dark shadows rose into the sky and attacked Chen Ze.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Chen Ze shouted angrily, his boxing style was strong, and he plunged into the dead group like a shell.


    For a moment, the flames rose wildly, and the group of dead spirits dispersed in an instant. One by one, they all looked at Chen Ze from a distance.


    "Who the hell are you? To catch the soul for strands?" a dark figure asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I still want to ask you. The sea spirit sings to arrest people''s souls and make people become walking corpses. I''m here to take them back!"


    "It''s ridiculous. Lord Hailing''s singing can increase the strength of people''s spirits. It''s lucky for these people to meet. After listening to the singing, they will naturally return to their noumenon. Why bother their souls!" said the dark figure.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised, "how could it be! The singing of the silver moon sea spirit was widely spread. All the people who were haunted by the sea spirit became walking corpses and eventually died. Only a few people survived without leaving their souls."


    "I just saw you put the soul into the soul refining bottle. You are the executioner."


    The shadow shouted, "even if we fight our lives, we won''t let you pass!"


    "Alas..." suddenly came a sigh. The 50 meter tall figure slowly turned his head and looked at Chen Ze, "come here."


    Chen Ze was surprised that Hailing was a woman, but he saw that the other party''s face was clearly a personal beauty, but there were two crystal blue scales on his cheeks.


    Those shadows saw that the singing of Hailing stopped, and they were unwilling to retreat one by one. Without hesitation, Chen Ze flew over directly.


    The situation here seems different from that described by the storyteller.


    He came to the sea spirit woman. At this time, Qianjia who stayed on his shoulder seemed to recover his mind. He was surprised to see Chen Ze, "eh? Chen Ze? Where am I...?"


    She took one step and the whole person fell directly, but she was slowly sent to Chen Ze with the help of Hailing woman''s hand.


    "Are you here for her?" the sea spirit woman opened her mouth.


    Chen Ze took Qianjia by his side and said, "I don''t mean to offend, but someone said you were singing here, so you came to save people."


    "Can''t you hear my song?" asked the sea spirit woman.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    "I can''t imagine that there are people immune to spirits in this world," she said.


    There are thousands of questions in Chen Ze''s heart: "please answer my question."


    The woman didn''t open her mouth. A dark shadow over there said, "don''t be rude. Lord Hailing sings for our soul cultivation. As for these living souls, although they will be separated temporarily, after the adult''s singing, they will pursue their blood and return to their body. There will be no accident."


    "But the fact is that those who came to listen to the song didn''t go back alive," Chen Ze said.


    "It has nothing to do with Lord hailing," he said.


    Chen Ze frowned and the Hailing woman said, "there should be some misunderstanding. Where did you hear these things?"


    "It was mentioned by one of our storytellers on board," Chen Ze said. "By the way, he is also a soul cultivation. If I didn''t come, he would come in person."


    At this time, a dark shadow said, "soul cultivation? That''s it. Living souls are the best tonic for soul cultivation. You have been fooled and become his helper. Release those living souls quickly, otherwise I''m afraid they have been refined by this bottle."


    Chen Ze was shocked. He quickly opened the bottle, but the soul just put in had already collapsed and turned into a few drops of soul power liquid.


    How could this happen!


    "It seems that someone used my song to do evil." the Hailing woman sighed, "well, I''ll go there myself to understand the cause and effect."


    Then she got up slowly, and the sea water below followed her angrily and lifted her up. Chen Ze saw that the lower body of Hailing was a sky blue fish tail.


    mermaid!


    She stood completely, and her whole height was up to 120 meters.


    Chen Ze is now the second level of Qianyuan territory. He is confident that he is invincible. But even in the face of a faceless master, Chen Ze didn''t feel so powerless. It seemed that he was inferior to the ants in front of the woman.


    This mysterious creature is too powerful.


    At this time, those spiritual practitioners followed closely and came towards the immortal ship.


    "What''s going on?" Qianjia wondered. She came here in a daze. When she was awake, she was already on the shoulder of the sea spirit.


    Chen Ze said, "I may have been cheated. But at that time, I just wanted to save you as soon as possible. In addition, so many people''s spirits were separated. I didn''t think so much."


    "Duplicity, am I still very important in your heart? Let a wise and sinister person like you neglect." Qianjia smiled.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Wisdom is wisdom. Why do you have to add insidious? Am I so bad?"


    They came with the sea spirit and a kind of soul cultivation, and the fairy boat over there docked in place.


    But when Hai Ling just appeared, a figure above rushed to the distance.


    "Want to go?"


    The sea spirit woman snorted softly, as if it was just a divine thought, and the figure was caught in front of her.


    "The storyteller!" Qianjia blurted out.


    At this time, the storyteller had already been flustered and struggled fruitlessly. He immediately begged for mercy: "Lord hailing, spare your life, I dare not again."


    "Don''t dare?" the Hailing woman said coldly, "you''ve been wandering here for so many years. I don''t know how many people''s lives have been killed. You''ve already committed an unforgivable crime."


    The storyteller still didn''t give up and continued to beg for mercy: "please give me another chance. I really know I was wrong."


    "There are some mistakes, there is no room for repentance."


    Hailing woman''s voice didn''t fall. The man struggled, but his body gradually disappeared into fluorescence and disappeared completely.


    It was quiet around, only the sound of the waves rolling.


    "The silver moon is over, and you are all scattered." the sea spirit woman opened her mouth at this time.


    Then she slowly sank into the silver moon sea, and then the sea became calm.


    On the fairy boat, Qianjia was stiff and recovered for a long time. Although the people around her are recovering, they don''t have memories like her.


    "Chen Ze, what is that sea spirit?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you have known her existence for more than 2000 years. Why do you still ask me now?"


    Qianjia purred, "all I know is the story of the storyteller. Tell me quickly."


    Chen Ze told the story of tonight. Hearing that Qianjia was stunned, "I didn''t expect that storyteller was the real murderer of Hailing''s arrest. He was so hateful."


    Chen Ze looked at her in surprise, "Qianjia, I found that since you recovered your body, the whole person has become sprouting. You used to be a poisonous tongue. Where would you care about the life and death of people who didn''t do anything."


    "It used to be a broken pot. Now I want to be a good woman in your eyes."


    Well, it''s been teased again.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Don''t be tired of me. I take you as my brother."


    "Brothers can sleep too." Qianjia laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, the fairy boat landed, and Qianjia looked around, "over there, crossing four countries should be able to reach the Zhudan land."


    "Let''s just go?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s the only way. I haven''t seen him for more than 2000 years, and I don''t know what happened to that guy." Qianjia said.


    They continued on their way and flew all the way. The race here is very complex. Qianjia explained: "there are only those people in the direct line of the casting Dan clan. Others are joined by teachers, and they can''t be regarded as the real casting Dan clan. They respect their blood and attach great importance to the inheritance of blood. So you can''t make trouble at that time. The casting Dan clan will kill one less."


    Chen Ze was so angry that he rolled his eyes. "I''m here to ask someone. How can I kill someone."


    "I don''t believe a word you said about killing."


    They rushed to the Zhudan clan. She took out her keepsake and gave it to the guard at the door. "Please, we''re here to see Boya."


    "You want to see guru boa?" the man looked at Qianjia''s keepsake. "You can''t see it."


    okay?


    Qianjia was surprised, "can''t you see? Is Boya in danger?"


    "What are you talking about?" the man said, "guru boa, can you say that you can see. He cast a way with Dan. Now he is a great man without appearance. I don''t know how many people come to see him every day. If everyone takes a broken token like you, I''ll be busy to death."


    The man threw the keepsake back. Chen Ze looked like a joke. Qianjia glanced at him, "you laugh a fart. I can''t see it. It''s not my business to delay."


    ok


    Chen Ze knew the woman''s temper. He directly took out a jade amulet, engraved two words in it and threw it, "take it to Boya."


    "Why should I listen to you?" this man can guard the door here. Naturally, his status will not be too low. At least he has been trusted by the Zhudan family.


    "Like to see or not, tell Boya that I''ll wait for him in the valley thousands of miles southeast."


    Then Chen Ze said to Qianjia, "let''s go."


    The woman didn''t quite understand, "what kind of coquettish operation is this? Why don''t I understand it? I can''t even talk and discuss. Can you use such threats?"


    "This kind of person will feel bullied if he has a good face. Don''t worry, my jade talisman is easier to pass on than your keepsake."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    When they left, the more the gatekeeper thought about it, the worse it was. If the other party has been so flattering, he will really stop it. But the more arrogant he is, the more unusual his identity is. He is only the confidant guarding the gate for the Zhudan family. After all, he is not a real Zhudan family. How dare he cover it up.


    He wanted to see what message was left on the jade amulet, but the divine sense only felt bursts of tingling, and was almost shattered by the array inside.


    How strong!


    Now he didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly passed the jade amulet.


    A younger generation of the Zhudan family took over the jade amulet and still didn''t do anything. He broke the array carved by Chen Ze. A small jade talisman can hide an array that is difficult for even a master of Qianyuan Dynasty to solve. Someone who comes here must have advanced cultivation. He dare not neglect it.


    Soon, the jade amulet was presented to Boya.


    Chen Ze''s array couldn''t stop the divine knowledge of the Wuliang master at all. When he broke, only two words appeared in the air: Ten Steps!

 Chapter 1067

    When Boya saw these two words, his nerves were instantly touched, and the whole person became bad.


    The alchemy in Zuo Longcheng was not seen by others. It was not easy to block the news. Although the Tianlong clan has issued a password, after all, not all here are Tianlong people, so there is still news.


    Of course, the Dan casting clan, which is most sensitive to the news of alchemy, is even more shocked. Because the conclusion that "there is no ten steps in the world road" was issued by their ancestors of Zhudan nationality.


    And throughout the history of the great fairy world, only their ancestors, Dan Zun, refined ten order pills.


    As the descendants of Dan Zun, the people of the Dan casting clan were almost stunned when they got the news. Even a family elder went wrong in practice and nearly died.


    Now the tenth order pill is about to become a heart demon for Boya. For such a person of alternative practice, the realm of each situation is not so clear. Even if he broke through the state of no appearance yesterday, if he had an epiphany, he can show respect for Taoism today.


    The pill forming rate of the Ninth level pill Boya is as high as 60%, and the chance of immortal products is also 10%. This is the best alchemist of the Dan casting clan.


    But even so, Boya didn''t dare to read the four ten level danfang in the family. He was afraid that the four danfangs would become his demons.


    But unexpectedly, he resisted the temptation and was confused by the information from the Tianlong family. There is no need for the Tianlong clan to deliberately target him. Even the Zhudan clan will never pose a threat to the Tianlong clan.


    So this news will not be false. Someone really refined ten rank pills.


    "What else did the visitor say?" he asked.


    The messenger said, "according to the gatekeeper, it was a woman who wanted to see you with a keepsake, but she was not allowed. Therefore, the man left the jade amulet and took the woman away, saying to make an appointment with you in the valley thousands of miles away from the southeast."


    "Where''s the keepsake?"


    BoA''s mind frowned. He only gave a token. But it''s been more than 2000 years. It''s his good friend. Later, the friend mysteriously disappeared and his life and death were unknown. He also went to Daoqian country many times to inquire about his whereabouts, but he couldn''t find it all the time.


    Could it be her?


    Boya''s brain flashed some vague memories at this time. Although her facial features were not very clear, Qianjia''s short figure was still very eye-catching.


    The messenger took out another jade amulet, "it was accepted back. But the gatekeeper was afraid of delaying you. Please have a look at the keepsake."


    When he saw the keepsake, Boya trembled.


    It''s really her!


    "I see. Go down."


    He waved, seemingly calm, but his heart had already been stormy. No ten rank pill is as important as his meeting old friends.


    Having both, Boya has no reason to refuse.


    When the messenger went down, Boya''s figure directly disappeared from the distance. It appeared again. It was already outside the palace of the Zhudan family. Then it got up again and wanted to fly away in the distance.


    "Who is that? How dare you fly in the Dan palace!" some disciples were surprised.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, that''s guru Boya, the only strong man of our casting Dan clan who practices the Dan Road to the state of no appearance. Let alone practice here, even if you tear down here, the Dan emperor won''t say half a word!"


    At this time, in Xiaogu, Qianjia was still worried, "will he really help you summon? Why don''t I believe it."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you see the old lady. It takes half a day at most. Don''t be impatient." Chen Ze teased her.


    Qianjia didn''t like it. "Go away, we''re just old friends. Besides, if you''re jealous, I can promise now."


    "I don''t have that hobby." Chen Ze shook his head. "Now you and I are not used to it. It''s still the ghost doll that used to be fun. It''s not boring to chat all day."


    Qianjia was speechless. "Regret? Sorry, I can''t go back."


    When the two here said this, Chen Ze suddenly shook his eyebrows, "coming."


    "What''s coming?" Qianjia wondered.


    "You look good."


    Chen Ze caught Qianjia''s weakness and poked it hard. Qianjia was so angry that he just wanted to fight back, but he felt that great changes had taken place in the surrounding space.


    A powerful momentum shrouded, and then a figure slowly gathered.


    "Boya!" Qianjia shouted excitedly.


    Boya''s first goal is naturally to see Qianjia, but who is this beautiful woman in front of her?


    His eyes inadvertently glanced over here, "where''s Qianjia?"


    Qianjia''s expression was not beautiful. "Can''t you see me standing here?"


    "Qianjia is not so big." as soon as Boya opened his mouth, Chen Ze couldn''t smile. He lay on the ground and couldn''t help patting the ground. "I''m laughing to death. Ha ha..."


    Qianjia was so angry that she went to Boya. Even if the other party was faceless, she pointed to herself and said, "have a good look!"


    Boya looked calm, looked at Qianjia for a few seconds and said, "girl, although you are beautiful, you are not the person I am looking for."


    "Poof... Haha..."


    Chen Ze laughed even more happily, and Qianjia stamped his foot: "Ya Niu, you have the courage, don''t you dare to joke with your boss? Believe it or not, I kicked your Dan stove!"


    At this point, Boya''s application finally fluctuated, "are you really Qianjia?"


    "Of course." Qianjia hugged her chest triumphantly: "well, it''s beautiful. I said that if I recover, I must be a beautiful woman."


    "No." Boya is also an old straight man. "You were more lovely in those days."


    Qianjia suddenly felt heartache. She took two steps back and moved her eyes back and forth on the two men, "you two are brain cripples! Brain cripples!"


    Big beauty doesn''t smell good. You have to think about the ghost doll with short stature in the past.


    The meeting was a little strange, but Boya was no longer so tense after his identity was confirmed. "Have you really gathered up the material of bone shaping pill and refined it?"


    "Why, are you very disappointed, the great Dan master? It''s not the bone shaping Dan refined by yourself?" Qianjia said proudly.


    "Although the process of shaping bone pill is complex, it is not difficult for me now. The success rate is 90%." Boya said, he was a little proud here. He has not had such an expression for many years, and only in front of Qianjia''s old friend.


    "What''s the big deal." Qianjia chuckled, "well, ten steps of pills have been refined. He even has a bone shaping pill, ten percent!"


    Finally mentioned Chen Ze, Boya can bear it. There are only two people here. Qianjia can never refine pills, so it can only be this person.


    "You saw it with your own eyes?" Boya asked.


    Qianjia was speechless, and Chen Ze on the other side said, "if you don''t believe it, why would you come in person?"


    "I''m here to see Qianjia," he said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "but you must see my jade amulet first before you continue to ask about the keepsake."


    Boya thought for a moment and said, "it''s true. How do you want to prove that there are no ten steps in the world?"


    "I don''t need to prove it. It''s an excuse to lead you two to Qianjia anyway."


    Although the ten step pill is precious and powerful, Chen Ze currently maintains a 100% success rate, but he doesn''t take it at will.


    At this time, Qianjia came to Chen Ze''s ear and whispered, "you can''t be polite. Boya is in a state of no appearance now. Master alchemy!"


    "I have refined ten rank pills."


    Chen Ze was speechless in a word.


    Boya didn''t hear it. Qianjia said this to Boya, otherwise he would use it to transmit sound.


    "Is your excellency here to disturb my mood and spoil my fruit?" Boya suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t have that leisure. You are a great power in the state of no appearance. A bad slap can kill me. I don''t want to be boring."


    "Then you don''t just want Qianjia to catch up with me when you come to see me," Boya said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "yes, there is something you can help."


    "That''s OK. Condition. Refine a ten step pill in front of me." Boya didn''t ask what it was.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Where''s your pride? Don''t stretch it."


    "It''s not necessary. I''ve been in a state of mind since I knew the tenth order pill came out. If I can''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid it''s hard to get over it. I''ll eventually become a demon in my heart," Boya said.


    Chen Ze said, "OK. But I don''t have any materials, and it''s impossible to divulge the danfang of Tianlong clan."


    "I''ll provide these," Boya said. "The alchemy is in the square of the casting Dan family. I hope all the casting Dan people can watch it."


    "OK, but please keep my promise," Chen Ze said. "I want you to help me find chaotic Qinglian."


    Boya was stunned, then closed his eyes, and the Tao on his body spread out, not to where. Then he bent his mouth, "deal."


    Look at his expression, naturally he has a whereabouts. If it weren''t for his cultivation in heaven, Chen Ze would like to search his soul immediately.


    Chen Ze''s initial purpose of entering the fairyland is to find chaotic green lotus. Up to now, there is a reliable result.


    Then the three returned to the casting Dan clan and flew in all the way. The gatekeeper who stopped Chen Ze and them was so frightened that he sat on the ground and the whole person trembled.


    He, indeed, stopped the guru''s friend. This is a great sin. I don''t know what punishment will be given in the family.


    Chen Ze and his wife were arranged to have a rest in another courtyard. Although Boya is the sweet pastry of Zhudan family, they are not really in power in the family after all.


    Let outsiders see ten levels of Dan Fang and provide alchemy materials. This matter needs to be recognized by the Dan emperor.


    "This matter... Can''t be discussed." who expected the Dan emperor to directly deny, "Boya, the tenth order Dan Fang is the most precious treasure of our Dan family, and it''s impossible to show it to outsiders. Besides, you haven''t even seen it yourself. Are you really willing?"


    Boya said, "emperor, if you stop today, the four pieces of Dan convenience are just waste paper in our Dan Pavilion. After all these years, who in the family has dared to really try refining?"


    "I always thought it was a trick of the Tianlong clan to make our four danfang ideas," said the Danhuang.


    "But now it''s really just waste paper. The assertion was made by our experts, but we cherish it ourselves. Isn''t it self contradictory?" Boya said: "even if danfang really spreads out, what? If someone else can refine it, it''s the blessing of Danjie."


    The Dan emperor was silent for a long time and said, "OK, but he has only one chance."


    "Don''t worry, the Dan material of the ten rank Dan medicine is too precious, and I won''t let him mess around. I''ll arrange it now. The strong people of our clan above the senior level of the leader of the casting Dan clan can watch. This is the condition I agreed with him."


    The ghost emperor''s eyes brightened, "so good!"

 Chapter 1068

    No one knew what had happened in the Zhudan clan. On that day, people within a thousand miles around the hall were emptied.


    They looked thousands of miles away and saw only lightning and thunder in the position of the main hall.


    "It seems that a big man in the family is breaking through the robbery. No wonder he dismissed us."


    "There''s nothing to hide. Let''s feel the Tao principles scattered when the elder broke through. Isn''t it better to improve cultivation?" someone was unwilling.


    "This is the emperor''s arrangement. If you have any complaints, go to him." a deacon shouted.


    The people here were silent immediately.


    Hundreds of miles away from the main hall, a group of Dan casting experts felt Chen Ze''s Alchemy at a close distance. Most of them were both martial arts and Dan. This feeling improved the most.


    In particular, Boya, who is completely cultivated by the Dan way, has fallen into an inexplicable ethereal state since the moment Chen Ze led the Dan robbery. What his two eyes see is not only the alchemy, but also the Tao rhyme scattered in circles.


    Some of these Tao rhymes were captured and integrated into his body, and his perception of Dan Tao was also rapidly added.


    The ghost emperor felt relieved after BoA''s promotion. Even if he finally failed, at least this alchemy was worth it.


    Although it belongs to the side category, it is much easier to practice Dharma with Dan than to practice Dharma with martial arts. If the Dan clan can reproduce the glory of Dan Zun, who dares to say that they are not qualified to be included in the top ten races.


    Suddenly, a Thunder Dragon rose and soared into the sky. Roaring, the Dragon roars and startles the world.


    Then the terrible robbery cloud dispersed quickly, and then I only saw the Thunder Dragon swaying in the air.


    Dan!


    That''s Danxia vision!


    "Yes, it''s exactly the same as the records of ten rank pills in ancient books. This is longsaliva pill. Ordinary creatures can change Tianlong''s constitution by taking it!"


    "Ten steps, I can''t imagine that our generation can see ten steps of pills in their lifetime!"


    The elders of Zhudan clan looked excited and wanted to fly over to have a look.


    The ghost emperor motioned to everyone to keep quiet, and then pointed to Boya.


    These talents noticed that Boya''s body was also scattered with a strong charm of Dandao, which shocked everyone.


    Then ecstasy, is Boya touching, about to break through?


    Chen Ze bottled the pill and flew in. He saw a group of elders of the casting Dan family surrounding Boya to protect his path.


    Chen Ze was also very surprised. Although Boya must have an insight when he watched him refine the tenth level pill, it''s hard to think that he had a direct insight.


    The breath of Boya began to rise rapidly at the moment of becoming a pill, and it was crazy to devour the aura around.


    His epiphany this time was seven days, and the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth was about to be sucked dry.


    "Get ready. If we don''t stop, we will continue Boya with our true Qi." the ghost emperor said at this time.


    Although the hope of preaching is slim, what if it really becomes.


    They pay attention wholeheartedly, and Qianjia is also looking forward to it. If Boya can really demonstrate the Tao as her honor, won''t she have to walk sideways in the fairy world in the future. Who dares to despise her as a spiritual little friar when God is a little brother.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a torrent burst from Boya''s body, shaking the world avenue into chaos, and a group of people were rapidly retreated by the impact. The ghost emperor is a big man at the top of the sky, but he is still forced to avoid by this force.


    How strong!


    At this moment, there are miracles around Boya''s body. Fairy birds and divine Phoenix fly together. This moment is really like a God coming to the world.


    For a long time, the vision gradually converged and did not cause the robbery of heaven.


    The ghost emperor was very sorry, but he was also pleased.


    After all, if you don''t have enough preparation, who dares to cross the Zundao robbery that day.


    Boya slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his breath was unique. Although he did not really preach, he had a touch of grace from heaven.


    He has been completely above nothingness.


    Boya looked at Chen Ze and waved his hand. A golden light penetrated into his eyebrows. Chen Ze was caught off guard, but he saw a vague dark blue, which seemed to be broken, but there was a blue lotus rhyme ripples, vaguely reflecting a shadow.


    Chen Ze was shocked and secretly said: chaotic Green Lotus!


    "Do you see?" Boya asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "but... Where is that?"


    He asked.


    Boya looked at the sky and said, "I only know in that direction!"


    Chen Ze followed him and looked up. At this time, the stars were bright and the big stars were brilliant.


    Originally, in the sky!


    Chen Ze sighed that the seclusion of chaotic green lotus was indeed extraordinary. If it was up to him to find it, it would be difficult to find it all his life.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Ze sincerely thanks.


    "But not everyone can go there. Now I dare not think about it," Boya said.


    Chen Ze was silent, "Heavenly Master?"


    "Maybe."


    Boya then said, "I need a solid cultivation now. You have a great chance with me, so I gave you the Dragon saliva pill."


    Hearing Boya''s words, the other elders were unwilling, but when they looked at the ghost emperor, the latter didn''t have any objection.


    "Emperor, this..."


    An elder came, and the ghost emperor replied, "listen to Boya. I don''t rely on a pill to cast the rise of the Dan clan."


    Now they have Boya. If there is a racial war now, they are not afraid of Zhudan clan and Tianlong clan.


    Coming out of the casting Dan clan, Qianjia was very excited, "Chen Ze, what do you think Boya is now?"


    "Heaven is not enough, there is no phase above!" Chen Ze said these eight words. He only had the realm of Qianyuan and could not feel it as real as a Wuxiang master.


    "The last God in the fairy world has left. Doesn''t it mean that he is invincible in the world?" Qianjia was shocked.


    "Who knows." Chen Ze suddenly thought of the mermaid in the silver moon sea, which is also an incalculable and powerful existence.


    Some people say that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    When Chen Ze came to this step, he found that the world was too terrible. The strong emerge one after another. There are Boya and hailing above the non phase. There is also the God above them. What about the God?


    He thought of the nine heaven and earth spiritual roots and the hand that existed in the ancient murals of the Chen family!


    The journey to heaven is so difficult.


    Hoo


    When they were flying, they felt that the surrounding space seemed frozen. His alert breath immediately rushed to his heart, and Chen Ze felt the cold hairs stand up for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qianjia can''t be aware of the crisis.


    Chen Ze''s eyes stared at one place, and soon the clouds dispersed and came out of a figure, "yes, little Qianyuan can perceive my existence."


    Qianjia frowned, "aren''t you the four elders of Zhudan family?"


    "He came to kill us and seize Dan," Chen Ze said.


    "A little conscious." the old man said, "hand over the ambergris pill and I''ll leave you a whole body."


    Chen Ze sneered, "people are dead. I don''t care if there is a whole body. If you want it, I won''t give it to you!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and swallowed the pill directly.


    "How dare you..."


    The old man flew into a rage and grabbed it directly.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, a figure was very illusory at this time, but suddenly appeared in front of Chen Ze and stopped him.


    "Boya!" Qianjia shouted in surprise.


    The old man was surprised: "haven''t you been closed?"


    "Four elders, I have promised to give him the pill. Why do you do this?" Boya said.


    "What if you promise? This is my Dan Fang of the casting Dan clan, and the Dan material of the casting Dan clan. Why should I give it to him for nothing? You got a fortune, but we didn''t get anything. Boya, my life is near, and I need a breakthrough!"


    Boya looked at him and said, "breakthrough? Preach. If I don''t have the current state, I may not stop you. Now I know that the gap between Wuxiang and Tianzun is equal to heaven and earth. You don''t have a chance. Stop."


    "You know, I don''t know yet." the fourth elder said, "Boya, what you come today is only a projection. Why should I be afraid!"


    He stepped in and hit the world with his own shock. But in front of Boya''s projection, there were ripples that dissipated without a trace.


    Boya sighed slightly, and then slapped it out. The powerful Wuxiangjing master disappeared in situ and didn''t know life or death.


    "Boya, you killed him!" Qianjia was shocked.


    "He is the elder of our clan after all. I just sent him back to the hall of Zhudan clan."


    Boya then looked at Chen Ze. At this time, he was in a bad situation. The whole person seemed to be in pain.


    "What about him? Will he be in danger?" Qianjia worried.


    Boya said, "I don''t know. The Dragon saliva pill can make people have the body of the dragon family. The pain of turning the dragon must be very unbearable. Whether he can survive depends on his nature."


    Chen Ze''s body trembled, and soon his body burst into gold, completely covering him up.


    "Ah..."


    Chen Ze has endured a lot of pain, the tempering of the fire in the center of the earth, the invasion of the water of the muddy river, and the deprivation of the power of decay, but there has never been a pain that made him so unbearable that he shouted loudly.


    Oh


    Then a startling dragon chanted and scattered. Qianjia saw a huge golden dragon body vacated from the golden light. Its body was thousands of feet long, covering the sky and the earth. It was very terrible.


    "This is..."


    Both of them are descendants of the top ten races, and they once knew something about ancient rumors. Especially in their early years, they traveled to the great fairy world together and got some evidence.


    "That''s five claws!" said Qianjia.


    "ZuLong pulse, the real dragon king pulse!" Boya slowly opened his mouth: "it is said that the current Dragon Emperor''s blood only gets three drops of its essence blood and is stained with a trace of ZuLong breath, so he can sit on the emperor pulse."


    Qianjia feels that her brain is not enough. Chen Ze is just an ordinary family. Even if you take longsaliva pill, you can turn into a dragon, but it is only half a dragon''s blood.


    How could it be ZuLong''s blood that awakened?


    Could it be that he had a hidden ancestral dragon blood.


    If so, Chen Ze''s strong combat power to crush the same border and even cross the border all the way can make sense. Only ZuLong''s strong blood can make him so powerful.


    "I''m afraid only he knows about it."


    Boya saw that the huge five clawed golden dragon was full of golden clouds and invincible golden Qi. The breath was very terrible.


    "I''m afraid his current combat power is unmatched." Boya said, "it''s hard to imagine."


    At this time, the Golden Dragon suddenly bloomed again, and then the huge dragon body contracted slowly and turned into Chen Ze''s body again.


    But the whole body was covered with golden scales, and then gradually disappeared between the skin and returned to the human body.


    Qianjia suddenly blushed and hurriedly turned around.


    Chen Ze was puzzled and touched his face: "am I so handsome?"


    Boya only glanced and said, "maybe it''s because you''re fooling around."


    Chen Ze looked down and was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Let''s go."


    Boya''s projection then faded away.

 Chapter 1069

    Your uncle''s has a detached mind. How can he be so obscene.


    Chen Ze scolded secretly in his heart and hurriedly found out a suit of clothes to put on.


    Listening to the sparse gasp behind her, Qianjia''s face became more red.


    Not long after, Chen Ze''s voice sounded from his ear, "can your ghost people''s faces be so red?"


    "Shut up!"


    Qianjia took a deep breath and turned around. Chen Ze looked at her with a smile on his face. The woman also unconsciously glanced down and said to herself: don''t you panic.


    Originally, Chen Ze didn''t intend to take this pill himself. At least he is a fan nationality. He will match the Tianlong nationality sooner or later, even if he is really unwilling.


    "Chen Ze, are you really just a fan?" Qianjia suddenly asked.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "I''m naturally a fan. I once refined a drop of real dragon essence blood, which may also be why I can turn into a dragon by taking longsaliva pill."


    Thinking about his time in the fire area, Chen Ze was a little disappointed. In a flash, so many years have passed.


    "Impossible!" Qianjia shook her head and said firmly, "this is by no means the consequence of refining a drop of blood essence."


    "Do you still know about longxidan?" Chen Ze compared the difference.


    Qianjia said, "in his early travels, Boya once told me that the tenth level ambergris pill is the most desired treasure of the dragon family. Although they are powerful, they are only ordinary blood after all. But each dragon family has ancestral dragon blood fragments in its body. Only ambergris pill can reorganize and revive it."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze heard more.


    "The five clawed Golden Dragon is the most pure ancestral dragon. You, who just incarnated," she said.


    Chen Ze glared round his eyes and couldn''t believe it. "How is this possible? I''m a person."


    He looked back and thought that although he was born on earth, the Chinese people boasted that they were descendants of the dragon. Is this so-called dragon a powerful ancestral dragon?


    But the Chinese people all know that the dragon is just a legend. It was also a combination of totems that the ancestors absorbed after defeating the tribe. Is that the truth?


    But think about it carefully. Thanks to the dragon, he can accept it. He still has golden scale blood in his body, which is now completely swallowed.


    "But now you are a dragon, a real dragon! Five clawed golden dragon, the real king of Tianlong family, ZuLong!"


    One sentence after another, Qianjia filled Chen Ze with irrefutable information.


    Chen Ze was a little silent and said, "anyway, I am still me. My initial goal and ultimate goal will not change."


    "What are your goals and objectives now?" asked Qianjia.


    "Preach and honor. Then..."


    He looked at the sky, went there to look for chaotic green lotus, and then returned to the earth to save his sister.


    This is different from the fairyland. You''d better not come again. Just eat on the earth and wait to die for a lifetime.


    In the past, Chen Ze was muddling along with his cultivation. Only when he couldn''t get along with a map would he want to break through and run.


    But now it''s different. For the first time, he has the idea of respecting Taoism, and it''s still so strong.


    Qianjia doesn''t know where Boya told Chen Ze chaotic Qinglian. He thinks it''s a very dangerous place, otherwise Chen Ze won''t think of preaching as respect.


    What about her?


    Now he is just a little friar in the spiritual realm. He can''t keep up with Chen Ze for a long time. When he preached and was separated from the category of all souls and all races, he was afraid that it would be more difficult to save her position.


    Maybe giving him a baby is a good choice.


    As she spoke, her eyes looked at a place again. Chen Ze didn''t know what was going on. He felt that Qianjia''s eyes were wrong, and he was scared to retreat two steps. "What are you doing? Don''t try to play Lao Tze''s idea. I have my own heart."


    And!


    Qianjia turned her head, and Chen Ze''s reaction made her very embarrassed.


    Although he wants to make a breakthrough, Chen Ze has only recently broken through to the Qianyuan state, and his hasty cultivation will not be greatly improved.


    Thinking about it, he decided to experience it first.


    "Hello, Qianjia. You visited the great fairy world in your early years, but do you know where you can experience?" he asked.


    Qianjia said, "there are many places to practice in the big fairy world, such as Jiuyou nest, which is the most common place for Bandao and Qianyuan level masters."


    "Is there any difference here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is the forbidden area where the fragments of the world smashed after the first World War collapsed. It is said that if there is a Tao in it, the fragments will fall," said Qianjia.


    Chen Ze nodded after listening, "good, then I''ll go here to experience."


    After hearing this, Qianjia said, "what will I do after you go? Now I can''t go back home. You can''t leave me here alone."


    Boya is closed now. I don''t know when he will appear. Will you send her to the Tianlong family again?


    This is also unrealistic. If Qianjia appears in the Tianlong family, I''m afraid the ghost emperor will understand what''s going on. It''s not good to find the trouble of Garu and his son at that time.


    After thinking about it, it seems that He Xin is the only one left here except long Shu.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out the communication jade symbol. Although the long-distance communication is not very timely, it''s good to be able to contact.


    He passed the information and took Qianjia back to yinyuehai. He planned to go back first.


    Three days later, the two got off the ship and landed. He Xin''s reply had just come back, "meet at wocanling."


    Chen Ze took the jade symbol and asked Qianjia, "do you know here?"


    "Well, wocanling is a famous place in the cultivation world. Here is a stone of asking questions, which can help people to temper the road of enlightenment. Anyone who can hammer through the stone of asking questions will make rapid progress in cultivation."


    Chen Ze said discontentedly, "why didn''t you say it earlier when there is such a good place?"


    "You still blame me? Let''s go straight to Zhudan family to find the answer you want. Is there a moment delay?" Qianjia said angrily.


    Chen zehe smiled, "comfortable, you still like to curse."


    "Cheap!"


    Qianjia turned and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t speak much and directly followed up.


    The two sides contacted all the way and finally met outside wocanling.


    He Xin looked at Chen Ze''s chest and said, "boy, you can. In order to save beautiful women, even the ghost emperor dares to offend."


    "To save friends," Chen Ze stressed.


    Qianjia said discontentedly, "is it so difficult to admit that I am a beauty?"


    "Sorry, your imagination in my heart has been fixed." Chen Ze responded very straightforwardly.


    Qianjia didn''t bother to argue with him. She and He Xin were old acquaintances and asked, "why do you want to come here? With your current cultivation, haven''t you come here to observe the stone?"


    He Xin said, "in fact, I''m not coming. It''s luoqingcheng."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up, "is it really her?"


    This is the character Chen Ze expected to remain. He has only heard his name for more than 100 years, but now he is finally going to meet.


    Qianjia is no stranger to this woman. After all, she has been in the world for so long, "it''s the woman who can cause trouble."


    She then glanced at Chen Ze and said, "don''t say, you two really match, a pair of children''s evil spirits."


    Chen Ze said, "why, are you jealous?"


    Qianjia glanced away and did not intend to discuss the matter with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is more looking forward to, "is she here?"


    "I don''t know. She only sent me such a message by secret method. I don''t know where the person is."


    Chen Ze scratched his head, "what should I do?"


    "Why don''t we go inside first? Let''s ask the stone hammer to refine our enlightenment rules. Anyway, she asked us to meet here. She must go in," He Xin said.


    Qianjia said at this time, "I''ll forget it. I don''t really understand my own way at all. At this time, training is likely to collapse the way."


    This is no joke. Although there are three stones in wocanling, the lowest threshold must be the companion road. There was once a young genius who did not believe in evil and came to practice the Tao in a spirit empty state. As a result, he failed to support all his accomplishments and ended up depressed.


    Chen Ze''s primary task now is to improve his cultivation. Naturally, he can''t let go.


    After they settled in Qianjia, they entered wocanling. The terrain here is very open, and many people came.


    Before they really reached the front, they heard a "bang". There were thousands of colorful bursts in front of them, rippling the surrounding Taoist rhymes.


    From a distance, I heard someone say, "the second dragon TAISUN is worthy of being the strongest person among the three generations of emperor pulse of Tianlong family. The opposition with the third Phoenix TAISUN is really wonderful."


    "Feng San Tai sun is not bad. He has survived the third refining. The two have had a duel for many days. In fact, they are in a tie."


    At this time, they had come near and saw many people around here. In front of a huge black basalt, two figures sat in the air. One was surrounded by fire, and layers of Tao rhymes rippled on the side of the body. The other has dragon Qi, which is more powerful.


    "Is that the stone?" Chen Ze asked.


    He Xin nodded and said, "I''ve seen it in the photo symbol. This should be the stone needed for the first five times of refining the Tao."


    Chen Ze was curious, "the five stones before refining the Tao? Does it mean that there is more than one stone?"


    "There are three asking stones in total, but the other two are illusory and can''t be seen at ordinary times. Only those who have passed the fifth scene of refining Taoism can make them appear in the world. It is said that the next asking stone is purple and the third is gold." He Xin said.


    "I see. What will happen if you break through all the refining weights?" Chen Ze asked.


    At this time, the man on one side looked at Chen Ze and said, "just ordinary people, dare to claim to have broken through the seven refining roads? It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Ze frowned and saw that life was very strange. His eyes were as blue as crystal and his ears were sharp. It looks handsome, and there is a diamond sky blue crystal in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "What''s none of your business if I talk to my friends?" Chen Ze said.


    Hoshin took him and said, "don''t make trouble. He is a spiritual man."


    Spirit clan?


    Chen Ze looked carefully and asked curiously, "what changed the spirit clan?"


    The body of the Tianlong family is a dragon, and the Tianfeng family is a Phoenix, but he didn''t find out what the body of the guy with sharp ears was for a long time.


    After hearing this, the people of the spirit family were furious, "you want to die!"


    He was about to do it, but his companion drank, "what are you doing? Brother long is talking to others. Don''t disturb him."


    The speaker is full of Demon power, his eyes are like eagles, and his breath is up and down in the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    The lingzu shouted coldly, "you''re lucky. Get out quickly, or I''ll kill you!"


    Chen Ze sneered, and He Xin sighed helplessly, "what Qianjia said is right. You can really cause trouble. You can offend people by watching the excitement!"


    "You also blame me. He found fault first." Chen Ze was very wronged, but he was still curious. "You haven''t told me yet. What changed the spirit clan?"


    There were two cold eyes, but Chen Zegen ignored them.

 Chapter 1070

    He Xin was speechless. Did he recite his ideas too much?


    A Luoqing city can cause trouble. Now when you meet a Chen Ze, you can cause trouble more than that one. The key is that she followed them around happily. I don''t know when they killed her.


    "The ancestor of the spirit family is said to be a holy spirit, born in a spirit crystal. Later, the offspring born in combination with the human family is the current spirit family," He Xin explained.


    Chen zeshen suddenly smiled, "it''s a string."


    Uh


    He Xin unconsciously moved his feet to one side for fear that he would be burned by the anger of the spirit family.


    The other side is really unbearable, "brother crane, I can''t help it."


    Boom!


    Just then, the opposite road over there also reached a critical moment.


    The second dragon TAISUN and the third Phoenix TAISUN are both impacting the fourth test of refining the Tao. Their avenue of enlightenment is now fully stimulated, and their prestige forces them to retreat a big step.


    After Chen Ze felt it carefully, he said, "it''s not so good. Is that long er TAISUN long binao''s brother?"


    He Xin said, "yes. Although you have a friendship with long binao, it doesn''t mean that all Tianlong people want to see you."


    "And, do I need them to treat me?" Chen Ze disdained to smile.


    "You''d better keep your voice down. You''ll kill yourself if you say so many rebellious words." the man surnamed crane said.


    "What is treachery? Is it because the cattle pen of the Tianlong family can''t call its name directly, or is this string of children''s testimony respected?"


    After listening to Chen Ze, He Xin knew that this guy was deliberately causing trouble. She hasn''t seen Chen Ze for some time. She doesn''t understand why this guy is suddenly so arrogant and domineering.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Phoenix three TAISUN over there converged morally, and his divine fire gathered into his body and slowly fell to the ground.


    He finally finished his practice.


    He lost the match with long binxuan.


    In another place, long binxuan is still supporting, but it is obvious that the Tao has begun to be disordered, and the Dragon Qi around the body is also rapidly surging.


    "No, something big is going to happen!" the crane said. At this time, Fengsan TAISUN directly woke up long binxuan and helped him suppress the disorder.


    For a long time, long binxuan took a breath and looked at the third TAISUN of Feng, "thank you."


    "I just don''t want you to be so useless. If you and I compete for supremacy in the future, it will be boring if there is no opponent."


    Fengsan TAISUN spoke proudly.


    Long binxuan said, "you will regret today''s action."


    At the end of the match, Fengsan TAISUN was defeated, but because he finally helped long binxuan, there was no victory or defeat in the match. At least, long binxuan won''t admit that he won, which humiliates his reputation.


    Seeing the end of the right way, the lingzu man suddenly sneered and looked at Chen Ze, "fan Zu, if you left just now, you can''t go now."


    "Why should I go?" Chen Ze said casually, "I''m here to practice my Tao."


    "You have no chance to refine the Tao. Insult my spirit family and die!"


    He did it again at this moment, and the man surnamed crane had no reason to stop it. And he won''t stop it. Chen Ze''s words are annoying. He also supports his companions to kill him.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, he came to fight quickly, but Chen Ze slapped him and broke half of his body. This scene shocked everyone.


    "Qu Ling is a master of Qianyuan Liuzhong. Even if he is a strong man like long er TAISUN and Feng San TAISUN, he can''t hurt him so easily."


    "But this family has only the double cultivation of Qian and Yuan Dynasty. How can the combat power be so terrible!"


    The Ling clan called Qu Ling was very frightened at this time. He wanted to retreat. Chen Ze was not in a hurry to kill, but just opened his mouth at will: "Chuaner is Chuaner, and the combat power is not very good. Is this still the top ten races?"


    In a word, it offended most of the people present. Most of these people are from the top ten races. Who can bear to be so despised by a common people now.


    "Is your words too crazy?" long binxuan said at this time.


    Chen Ze took a look at him and said with a smile, "are you crazy? You Tianlong people have been standing high for too long and can''t hear this thorn."


    "A mere mole ant deserves to despise the top ten races. I really don''t know how to live or die. Dare to fight with me!" Feng Mingliang shouted.


    What Chen Ze wants is to fight him. Cultivation depends on self-cultivation and constant duel.


    Since he came to the fairy world, he has never really fought with anyone except with long binao.


    "I hope you don''t let me down."


    Chen Ze then looked at the crowd, "in fact, you can also do it together. Just a bird man is not enough."


    Feng Mingliang''s lungs burst with anger after hearing this, "I will cut you today!"


    He has just completed the practice of Taoism. He has stronger confidence and understanding of his divine fire Avenue, and his combat power has also been improved to the extreme.


    Going up again is to have an epiphany to break through the shackles and set foot in no phase.


    One hand shook open, and several divine birds composed of divine fire flew and swallowed Chen Ze directly.


    "That''s it?"


    The people around didn''t understand, but they were also shocked by the horror of Fengming cool. He has just completed the cultivation of Taoism. His cultivation is so strong that he kills all the people who seriously hurt Qu Ling.


    Feng Mingliang smiled when he saw this scene. "I''m really looking for death. Can I carry this great road fire at will?"


    Long binxuan was also speechless. He thought he could see a big war today. Unexpectedly, the guy was strong outside and weak in the middle.


    Unexpectedly, a figure in the flame came out slowly, and even his clothes didn''t hurt a bit.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and held the fire in his hand. "Is this what you call the road fire?"


    This


    The scene was silent for a moment, and no one could have expected it to end like this. Long binxuan also frowned. Even he didn''t dare to stay in the fire for a long time. What kind of monster is this guy?


    "You..."


    Feng Mingliang was very angry at being despised, but he was also shocked that someone was not afraid of his anger. Their Tianfeng blood is naturally fearless of fire, but only this Phoenix blood can understand the great road divine fire can be suppressed.


    If he fights with his fellow countrymen, he doesn''t dare to be burned by divine fire. How can this man be fearless?


    "You bird man really let me down." Chen Ze said and clapped it. Feng Ming felt that it was like a mountain. He worked hard to cultivate his accomplishments, but he was still shaken and flew out. The powerful Phoenix body was shocked with cracks and almost broke.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood vomited out. No one cared about his embarrassment, but stared at Chen Ze fiercely.


    An ordinary race has such strong combat power that they can''t believe it.


    The most friars in this fairy world are the ordinary people, but the real top friars are led by their ten races.


    The favored children of their generation are all young talents of all ethnic groups. If we say that they are different, Luo Qingcheng, who killed Yan Qitai''s grandson three years ago, is No. 1.


    But she was a despicable means, not a direct confrontation, so people still look down on ordinary people fundamentally.


    But today, they even saw the powerful Fengming Liang suppressed and almost killed.


    "All said unconvinced together, a bird man is really not enough." Chen Ze said domineering at this time: "who else?"


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes looked at long binxuan, who was going to curse his mother in his heart.


    Fengming is cold, but can I beat it?


    He really wanted to try, but reason told him that this mortal was very dangerous.


    "If not, I''ll go to refine the Tao."


    Chen Ze then stepped forward. Today he doesn''t want to kill. Now the big border is stuck here, which makes him very uncomfortable. He is invincible in the same border and can''t fight across the border.


    If you want to practice your accomplishments, you can only find some other methods.


    People watched him come to the stone and asked him in a dark way. As soon as Shi Daoyun was shocked, Chen Ze began to practice his enlightenment principles.


    He practiced the ancient immortal Sutra and realized the avenue of time. Teach Dejie bamboo and understand the avenue of space.


    These two kinds of Dao are one of the most basic Dao principles in the world. Chen Ze didn''t know how to refine Tao, so from the beginning, the two kinds of Tao were refined together.


    Time was invisible, space was invisible, and there was no sign of his practice.


    "Every family is every family. What unknown path did you understand? Why didn''t you have any vision?"


    "Shh, that said, but your combat power is not as good as others."


    At this time, long binxuan''s eyes flashed and looked at Feng Mingliang. Although the latter was injured, he had been suppressed by taking the pill. He read long binxuan''s meaning and nodded secretly.


    Then they all broke out and attacked Chen Ze.


    But


    When they touched the edge of Chen Ze''s Tao rhyme, they were deeply trapped. Their attack seemed to stop at this moment, and they were suspended there.


    How did this happen?


    When they were surprised, they felt that the time around them seemed to become chaotic. Just for a moment, it''s like ten thousand years.


    They want to escape, but turn around. No matter how they fly, they just turn around in place.


    "Damn it, it''s time and space. No wonder there''s no vision!" he Nanxing shouted, "come on, let''s join hands to attack. We must stop this person!"


    He Xin wants to stop it, but he is powerless. She could not stop so many people''s attacks, so she could only shout loudly: "Chen Ze, stop!"


    Although the cultivation of Taoism is intended to have a great impact on cultivation, it is better than being killed by these people.


    Everyone wanted to save them at this time, and they all stood outside Chen Ze''s Tao Yun and attacked.


    The range of attacking Daoyun is absorbed by the infinite space daoze. It looks like it''s still in place, but it''s actually flying fast.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    Some people drank it. At this time, the two trapped people had white hair and showed their old state.


    Two people are not reconciled, all turned into noumenon confrontation, want to break through the shackles. But the body is still suppressed in place, and the interest is lost quickly.


    Finally


    In the panic of the people, the second dragon TAISUN and the third Phoenix TAISUN turned into fly ash and gradually dissipated.


    Dead!


    At this moment, the scene was silent again. Qu Ling, who had only half of his body left, felt that he was lucky to save his life in front of this mortal family.


    Even the powerful long binxuan and Fengming Liang died under his hands, or their death had nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    People are just refining the Tao, and the Taoist rhyme will kill the two lives.

 Chapter 1071

    "Princess, why are you here?"


    Outside the Dragon Palace, a girl like a girl flew down, and the two dragon guards in charge of guarding the door quickly bowed down.


    "Where''s the eldest prince?" she asked.


    "The eldest prince is handling the affairs of the immortal country. At this time, he will receive envoys from all countries in the hall," said the guard.


    The Crown Princess then stepped in, and the guard quickly stopped her. "Don''t embarrass your subordinates. You can''t go in at the court meeting."


    "Can''t go in? His sons are dead. What court meeting is there?"


    The Crown Princess shook them away with one hand and rushed in directly.


    Long Zixing frowned when he saw her. "What are you doing in the hall? Go out!"


    "Dragon, don''t play with me. Is the Regent great? You have to stop whatever you do today!" the Crown Princess drank.


    The Dragon asked his brother in this era, "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. Let''s go back."


    The others were also very knowledgeable, and all bowed and left.


    When everyone walked clean, the Dragon asked, "sister-in-law, what makes you so angry?"


    "Bin Xuan is dead. Why do you think I''m so angry!" said the crown princess.


    Longzixing was still very calm, but longzixing was shocked, "didn''t the second son go to wocanling to refine his way? How could he..."


    "How do I know?" said the princess, "our major races agreed not to kill in front of the stone. But the second is indeed dead, and his soul card has been broken."


    The Dragon said, "have you figured out what''s going on? Just break into the hall and interfere with state affairs."


    "Yes, sister-in-law, we are all practitioners. We should know that practicing Taoism is also very dangerous. The second child is also very stubborn. His talent is not as good as the first and third, but he is too persistent to surpass them. If he takes risks to practice Taoism forcibly, his life is also dangerous."


    The crown princess looked a little relaxed at this time, but her pain of losing her son still couldn''t be alleviated by half, "I''ll find out this matter. Dragon son, if someone murdered my son, I want you to do it yourself and don''t tell me the rules of all races."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. First, let someone bring back the body of the second child for burial." long Zixing had a headache.


    It''s not that he is cold and thin by nature. At least he has lived for twenty or thirty thousand years, and his son is nearly long live. As a practitioner, falling is normal.


    In fact, they had long expected that one day. In those years, there were six brothers. In the end, it was not only him and Longzi who survived.


    The princess turned and left without saying a word. The Dragon asked with a smile, "my sister-in-law''s temper is still so grumpy. Why did she take a fancy to you? Four of our six brothers chased her."


    Long Zixing looked at his brother solemnly, "I just died my son. Are you still in the mood to joke?"


    "Otherwise? My son died more than 3000 years ago, and I''m not me yet. Brother, cultivation is ruthless. Although we can''t really forget our feelings, we can''t be tired of our family feelings. I''ll take you to preach in the future. It''s not just my son and wife. I''m afraid few children and grandchildren can survive you. Do you want to hurt spring and autumn?" the Dragon asked.


    "Go yourself and see what''s going on!" he said.


    "OK, I''ll go for a while. If it''s someone who really hurts the second child, I''ll shoot him to death and vent my anger on my sister-in-law."


    The Dragon asked and turned to leave. The Dragon line pinched the corners of his eyes. Things have been messy recently. He had planned to close the door and attack Zunjing. He wanted to deal with what he was doing and ask Longzi about handing over the Regent. Unexpectedly, such a mistake happened and my son died.


    ¡­¡­


    Gollum!


    In front of the stone, a group of people looked at Chen Ze''s back and were afraid. What kind of confidence does this person have in refining the remaining power of the Tao, or do the two kinds of Tao practice together?


    Just the Taoist rhyme will kill the two strong men at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. How strong is his combat power?


    With doubts in their hearts, the people looked at Chen Ze''s body and suddenly waved an invisible ripple scattered. They were scared and hurried to flee to the four directions.


    Time plus space, who dares to touch such a Tao.


    He Xin looked at Chen Ze and whispered, "did you start the second refining so soon?"


    Even if she came with Chen Ze, the people didn''t dare what to do with her at this time. Such a strong man, I''m afraid only those Tianjiao can have the possibility of dueling.


    Chen Ze stood in front of the dark stone, on which there was a flicker of golden grain Ze.


    With the continuous training of the two kinds of Tao, Chen Ze''s breath has become more and more ancient. He stood there, as if separated by a large world, millions of years apart.


    At this moment, he is like a saint in the world, which makes people feel a sense of worship.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a muddy thunder burst, but Chen Ze''s surroundings began to appear blue and blue. This time, it was visible to the naked eye. The blue and blue handover, the lingering Tao is like a ripple, rippling slowly and returning to rhyme.


    Chen Ze''s long hair is graceful, and his breath is also improving rapidly.


    This is not an increase in accomplishments, but a powerful charm.


    They were again forced to leave the original place and withdrew more than 20 steps.


    "The third way is to refine the Tao, or the two kinds of Tao are tempered together. Who is this fan nationality? It''s too powerful!"


    "In a moment, he reached the third level of refining. Can he open the purple stone?"


    There is some expectation in everyone''s heart.


    Asked, there are five aspects of stone refining. Everyone has different situations when refining the Tao. But without exception, they all temper their avenue of enlightenment in essence, and they are sad and sad.


    In the past, the control of Tao will be more handy, and even derive Tao skills to improve combat effectiveness. But if it fails, the heart of the Tao will be damaged; The most important thing is that the Tao heart collapses and even dies.


    Since ancient times, all Tianjiao in the great fairy world have come here to practice their own way in the companion way or the Qianyuan Dynasty.


    However, there are few people who can break into the fifth refining Road, and it is even more difficult to ask Zishi to come to this world.


    Everyone here was still expecting. Suddenly someone looked down to check the summons and said, "there is a strong Tianfeng family coming. It seems that they want to investigate the cause of the death of Fengsan TAISUN."


    "The people of Tianlong clan are afraid to be on the road, and I don''t know if this person can finish refining the Tao when the strong ones of the two races arrive. Otherwise, if there is no Xiangjing master, he will die!"


    Although everyone said so, they all knew that Feng Mingliang and long binxuan wanted to die by themselves.


    Although the man is arrogant, he doesn''t mean to kill. These two people are ugly and intend to sneak attack while people refine their Tao. In fact, they deserve to die.


    But the big family''s protection of their people''s shortcomings has always been unreasonable, and the so-called customary rules will not be observed at all.


    If this person has a strong background, even the Dragon Emperor and the Phoenix emperor can''t help him. But he was just a mortal, destined to be the dead pot for these two people.


    Boom!


    Half a day later, the blue road rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body vibrated again and became more dazzling and vigorous. At this time, the cyan seems to be a great lake hovering around Chen Ze''s body, but the blue is interspersed, and it is like a big river flowing slowly.


    Since ancient times, time and space have always been the two most difficult to control.


    Throughout the history of the great fairyland, 200000 years ago, it was expected that the ancient Tianzun would preach with time. At that time, there was no difference in the limelight, so that all major races bowed their heads.


    But then the powerful venerable suddenly disappeared, and no one knew where he was going.


    Then the Dragon Emperor took office and preached 100, 000 years ago, looking down at 80, 000 wasteland and 90, 000 plants. However, the old dragon emperor also left suddenly ten thousand years ago. It is said that he is going to pursue the realm of respect. Today, life and death are unknown.


    Nowadays, there are only a few people who can seize the opportunity of preaching. The most likely one is the contemporary Dragon Prince.


    But even for him, the enlightenment is not one of the time and space, not to mention that the man in front of him has practiced two kinds of Tao at the same time.


    Two days later, Chen Ze''s fourth refining road is not over yet, but the far air has rippled with the smell of the strong, and there is more than one.


    Some people expect, others worry.


    After all, they all want to see how much Chen Ze can practice.


    Hoo


    A heat wave almost scorched the people and they struggled to support them. Then they saw two figures fall. The first person was fengluan Xiang, the four layers of Wuxiangjing. When Chen Ze was swallowed up by the ghost sand fan, he was one of the pursuers.


    After he landed, he looked around, and the man beside him asked, "who will tell the Deacon the cause of the death of Fengsan TAISUN?"


    Qu Ling, the man of the spirit family who only had half of his body, has recovered more than half after two days of cultivation. Although he is afraid of Chen Ze''s strength, he also hates it to the bone. "Deacon, it is the man who is refining the Tao who killed the third Phoenix grandson. We have seen it with our own eyes and will never be wrong."


    Feng Luan looked at Chen Ze''s back and frowned slightly. "It''s so arrogant. It''s harmful to my children of Feng family. If you don''t run for your life quickly, you dare to stay here to practice Taoism. You''re poor. Go and get him."


    The man nodded, "yes, deacon."


    He then walked over, but Qu Ling hurriedly stopped him, "this adult should be careful. The way this boy understands is strange..."


    "I don''t need you to talk more. Get out!"


    A poor man drank cold, and Qu Ling was so frightened that he shut up immediately. After all, this is also a matchless master, which is far from what he can compete with.


    He took a poor step and soon entered Chen Ze''s refining range. He didn''t notice it and grabbed it directly.


    Eh?


    He was suddenly surprised that the man was close at hand. How could he fail?


    Youqiong explores his hand again, and the big hand of Zhenqi stops three feet away from Chen Ze. But he knew that his fingerprints were still moving forward.


    Until he came to the extreme of his control, he dissipated naturally, and failed to approach Chen Ze for half a minute.


    It''s impossible!


    My fingerprints were not blocked, but the distance reached the limit and dissipated. But why can''t you touch him?


    When Youqiong was shocked, Qu Ling was helpless. "Deacon, if you are poor, you are afraid of more or less bad luck."


    Feng Luan frowned. "What do you mean by this? My men are also no phase experts. Can they be killed by a Qianyuan?"


    Qu Lingdao said, "a poor adult didn''t let me finish. That fan nationality tempered the two roads of time and space. The Phoenix third TAISUN and the Dragon second TAISUN officially fell into this rhyme and couldn''t get away. They were consumed by life and died!"


    Time and space!


    At this time, Feng Luan Xiang noticed that Youqiong was constantly attacking, but it didn''t seem to pose a threat to this man.


    He shot directly here, and the powerful cultivation of Wuxiang rolled out, which was a deterrent.


    But the attack was still blocked three feet by Chen Ze''s side until it finally dissipated.


    How could it be!


    Feng Luan did not expect such a difficult situation.


    "If you are poor, get back!" he shouted.


    Feng Luan didn''t believe it. With the cultivation of no phase environment, he was poor and couldn''t break through the shackles of this man''s refining Tao and Shen Yun.


    Boom!


    At this time, the Taoist rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body suddenly vibrated. He saw that there was poverty in it. He seemed to become very frightened and turned to run away. But he seemed to be suspended in place, and the whole person began to age rapidly until Shouyuan dried up and his vitality dissipated.


    Then the corpse decayed quickly and finally turned into fly ash and dissipated completely!


    No phase, dead!

 Chapter 1072

    Feng Luan Xiang now guessed how the TAISUN of the two families fell.


    Even the poor who have no phase can''t get rid of this rhyme, not to mention only the two people in Qianyuan territory.


    "Who is he? But someone knows!" Feng Luan Xiang suddenly asked.


    Qu Ling then pointed to He Xin, "she came with this man and should know the details."


    Feng Luan Xiang was crushed by the charm at this time. He Xin, who was repressed, vomited blood, and his face was pale and indistinguishable.


    "You say, who is he!"


    He Xin clenched her teeth to support hard and said, "deacon, we just met on the road and walked together. I don''t know his details."


    She can''t reveal that Chen Ze is from the world, otherwise it will only cause him endless trouble. However, it is still difficult for Chen Ze to get away. Two TAISUN died because of him, and now another faceless master died.


    At this time, he said that he could not fear the attack of Feng Luan. But once the practice of Tao is over, even how much he has improved during the practice of Tao is useless.


    Qianyuan, can never go against the war without phase, this is the iron law.


    "If you lie to me, die!"


    With a big hand, Feng Luan shook he Xinzhen aside and nearly died.


    He is standing here right now. Now he can''t help Chen Ze. He can only wait,


    "I''ll see how long you can practice!"


    He opened his mouth angrily, but heard a voice saying, "you birds always love to pretend."


    Feng Luan was already angry and shouted, "who? Get out!"


    The Dragon asked, devoting himself slowly. After Feng Luan met, the whole person was not well. Although he is now a deacon, he is still only a small role in front of the Dragon asked the Dragon Prince.


    Their elder Feng Zhengchao can only draw with him, and he is not an opponent.


    "My breath is not small. I rolled out. What do you want?"


    The Dragon asked calmly. Where did Feng Luan dare to be arrogant with him, "it''s the second prince of the dragon. Please forgive me for my words."


    "Sure enough, it''s bullying the soft and afraid of the hard." the Dragon asked and didn''t want to talk to him. He turned his head and asked the people, "who can tell me how long binxuan died?"


    Qu Ling stood up again and pointed to Chen Ze to repeat his words.


    The Dragon asked that he didn''t like to dress as much as Feng Luan Xiang. He tilted his head and looked at it. This time, he listened to Qu Ling''s words completely, and then pointed out. The powerful dragon gasified into a sharp blade and shot at Chen Ze, but it was still blocked three feet behind Chen Ze until it dissipated.


    "How powerful the space Tao is, this boy is a little interesting." he smiled.


    Everyone was deceived. Didn''t you come to avenge your nephew? Why are you a little sad or angry.


    The dignity of the Tianlong clan cannot be humiliated, but the attitude of the second prince of the dragon was really unexpected.


    "No wonder the second child will die. That''s why." he whispered to himself, "if I knew so, why should I run this leg. The corpse capital is gone, alas..."


    He sighed, and Feng Luan Xiang said, "Your Highness, how can we get him now? He asked Shi''s refining way. When he finished, it was time to kill him. But this man also killed our third grandson. Please allow me to take half of his body back to work."


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s shameless for your three grandsons to seek death by themselves and have the face to seek revenge." the Dragon asked, "if you bird people want some face, send a younger generation to kill them."


    The people here were stunned when they heard the Dragon asked. This is the second crown prince of the dragon.


    Are you really looking for revenge?


    Feng Luan said, "Your Highness, are you going to let him go?"


    "I''m not a son who hasn''t died. Naturally, this hatred won''t be solved easily, but our Tianlong family will only send grandchildren to fight against him. When I came here, I wanted to bring back the body of long binxuan. Now it seems that my only goal can''t be realized."


    His voice did not fall, but he saw that there were suddenly ripples in the air, and then a fairy ship rushed out of the void. The figure standing in the first place was like a girl, especially valiant in military uniform.


    "Get out of here when your goal is achieved, but I want to avenge my son. I don''t care if you don''t have a face." the Crown Princess shouted.


    The Dragon asked to scratch his eyebrows, without the solemnity of the superior, "sister-in-law, just be happy. No one dares to stop you even if you want to pierce the sky."


    There was a beautiful figure standing beside the crown princess, but she looked sad. It was the little princess long Shu.


    She and long binxuan are close brothers and sisters. When she learned that her second brother died and her mother ran away, she naturally wanted to follow and take revenge.


    "Uncle, what about the murderer?" she asked.


    The Dragon asked with a glance, "over there, but you can''t do it yet."


    The princess sneered, "why, do you want to protect the way for my son''s enemy?"


    "Sister-in-law, you''re so sarcastic about me. I won''t let you do it because the boy''s way of training is a little special. We can''t hurt him now. On the contrary, we may get into trouble ourselves. Otherwise, the bird man would have killed him long ago and won''t wait until we come."


    The Feng Luan Xiang over there was speechless. The Tianfeng family asked him to deal with it, but who ever thought that the people from the Tianlong family were more and more difficult to deal with.


    The Dragon asked that it was OK. He was free and easy. But the crown princess was a man of the moment. She once rushed to their Tianfeng family to find fault because she lost a duel.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, her temper and temperament have not changed at all.


    The prince''s imperial concubine''s face was a little slow. At least the Dragon asked if he had added blocking to her. At this time, long Shu looked at Chen Ze''s back and his heart jumped.


    be like!


    No, it can''t be him!


    She was unwilling to think about it. After all, Chen Ze met her third brother and had friends with herself. Even if the second brother is arrogant, he will show mercy in face. This person must not be Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze has officially begun to refine the fifth Tao. His back is shrouded by the charm Tao, and his Qi is steaming. Countless visions are illusory, just like the wind and waves.


    "This man has a strong breath," said the princess.


    "It''s more than strong." the Dragon asked, "just now a bird man without phase rushed to kill him and was involved in Taoist rhyme. By the way, the second is sneaking attack while others are refining Taoist rhyme, and he was also involved in Taoist rhyme and died."


    "As long as the murderer is him, I''m here to avenge my son, not to explore how he killed my son." the crown princess is not very reasonable.


    The Dragon asked, asking for nothing. He simply stood behind his sister-in-law, out of sight and out of mind.


    The more long Shu looks at Chen Ze''s back, the more familiar she feels. She can even be sure it''s that guy.


    Now that it was certain, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, this day came after all. Long Shu knew that Chen Ze was born in a common family. After all, he would compete with their Tianlong family one day.


    But even so, she still has some expectations in her heart, hoping that they Tianlong family can live in peace with Chen Ze.


    But unexpectedly, it was only a few years before Chen Ze had a grudge against her to kill her brother. Even if the revenge was sent by her son himself, Chen Ze must die according to his mother''s temper.


    She thought for a while, came to the dragon and asked her side. The voice said, "second uncle, there''s something I want to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" asked the dragon. He was surprised that there was no outsider here. Why did the girl have to deliver a voice.


    "That man... Is Chen Ze," she said.


    The Dragon asked, "who is Chen Ze?"


    "Three years ago, the man who was swallowed by the ghost sand beetle," long Shu said.


    The Dragon asked, greatly shocked, "how could this be possible? Who can live if it is swallowed up by the ghost sand? Your uncle, I dare not say so."


    "But he is Chen Ze," said long Shu, "and he was the one who refined the golden elixir of enlightenment in our Tianlong family three years ago."


    Hiss


    Rao shilongzi was not calm after hearing this.


    "You didn''t admit it?" he asked.


    "Of course not." long Shu said, "uncle, Chen Ze is pregnant with the strange fire that grandpa longhuang wants to get and can refine the ten level enlightenment pill. Do you really want to watch him die?"


    The Dragon asked and laughed, "girl, he is the enemy who killed your second brother."


    "I know. This is also my contradiction. The second brother''s death is not his intention. It can even be said that he knows nothing now."


    The Dragon son asked and shook his head, "girl, I''ll tell you. If anyone comes here this time, even your father, I can protect the boy. But it''s your mother who comes here. I have no choice. Your uncle is only afraid of two women in his life. One is your late grandmother and the other is your mother."


    Long Shu is actually frightened by her crazy idea. She claims to be at odds with Chen Ze. But today there was a real confrontation. Instead, she felt that there was room for discussion.


    She glanced at her mother secretly, and her thoughts immediately disappeared. A woman whose uncle dared not provoke, she naturally dared not provoke.


    Chen Ze is dead, but I don''t know how to tell Dongfang Li about it.


    A group of people just looked at Chen Zelian, day after day. During this period, the crown princess was unwilling and had people try to attack. As the Dragon asked, what can I do now? Chen Ze.


    Seven days in a flash.


    The Taoist rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body began to converge, and the crown princess looked at once. The heart is finally coming to an end.


    Long Shu struggled for seven days and had already given up. Now I just want to collect Chen Ze''s body and find a place to bury him, so that Dongfang Li can have a place to worship.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the whole stone began to tremble violently, and the black stone surface above seemed to crack. Unexpectedly, purple fine awns burst from it, and then slowly soaked.


    "Sixth weight!"


    I don''t know who couldn''t help saying.


    The crown princess was also shocked when she saw this scene. "What this boy has been refining is Wuzhong?"


    "It''s strange that this boy should start the sixth level of cultivation." the Dragon asked, "sister-in-law, did you fall in love with him because of the sixth level of cultivation?"


    The princess said calmly, "I just like him."


    The Dragon asked, pinching his chin and muttering, "I''m more handsome, okay."


    When they chatted, the stone had completely turned purple. However, Chen Ze''s overflowing Tao rhyme is still converging, and has completely fallen back to three feet.

 Chapter 1073

    "Can you kill him now?" the princess asked.


    The Dragon son asked, "it''s difficult. Don''t look at the rhyme of refining Tao. It''s only three feet away from him. In fact, he is thousands of miles away from us, hundreds of thousands of years away."


    "I''m going to have a try!"


    She then walked with steps. For the big crown princess of the Dragon Emperor, she was also unique and sassy. Already in the six levels of invisibility, she was only one step away from the peak.


    Boom!


    The Dragon Qi soared into the sky and covered the sky with one palm. The terrible breath of no phase almost shrouded the whole wochan mountain.


    But


    Even if the people felt endless deterrence, Chen Ze still stood in place, and the Tao rhyme on the side of her body ripples, completely absorbing her attack.


    "Sure enough not," asked the dragon.


    But at this time, the Tao beside Chen Ze''s body suddenly became extremely unstable. The Dragon asked, his eyes flashed, and hurriedly shouted, "get out!"


    With that, he pulled up long Shu and continued to withdraw backward.


    People here don''t understand, but he Xin knows that the Dragon won''t speak like this for no reason. She hurried to the back and ran frantically, regardless of her injury.


    "You''re making a mountain out of a molehill," said the princess with a faint smile.


    The Taoist rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body did gradually subside, and even let the Dragon son ask if there was an illusion. Was the sense of vigilance in his heart wrong?


    Others who wanted to evacuate also stopped in the distance and watched.


    Buzz!


    Here, the Taoist rhyme that Chen Ze had calmed down suddenly shook, and the fast shrouded people in a moment.


    "I''m so worried!"


    The Dragon asked long Shu, "hurry up and I''ll save your mother!"


    He came retrogradely, and without hesitation rushed into the crown princess who had been shrouded by Chen Ze Daoyun.


    As soon as she pulled her over, the Dragon asked, with a dazzling strange light in the center of her eyebrows. The crown princess was shocked: "you are burning blood essence!"


    The Dragon asked him if he didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. He shrouded Chen Ze''s Tao rhyme in a split area with a powerful faceless God, and they reluctantly rushed out.


    When I looked around, the whole area, together with the immortal magic weapon, became dilapidated and fell to the ground.


    "How could this happen? I''m unwilling!"


    An old voice sounded, but it was Feng Luan Xiang. He was old and had little left to live. The body is full of traces of years, and Shouyuan has reached the limit.


    Although the crown princess was rescued by the dragon, their hair turned gray after they rushed out, but they lost nearly ten thousand years in a moment.


    "Mother, uncle, you..."


    Long Shu couldn''t believe it when he saw this scene. Although the dragon family has tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years of longevity, it can''t stand such loss.


    "You don''t have to worry. This is the unexpected loss of longevity yuan, which can be replenished by means of the day after tomorrow." the Dragon asked. At this time, he glanced at the Phoenix Luan phase below his eyes: "as for the bird man, it depends on whether the Phoenix family is willing to throw resources on him."


    The crown princess was terrified, but she hated even more, "that little thief, I will kill!"


    "Sister-in-law, can''t you see that the death of the second child has nothing to do with others? If Tianlong people want to find any revenge, I''m afraid they have to destroy these ten races." the Dragon asked.


    "Do you want me to give up my son''s hatred?" the crown princess said angrily, "fortunately, I didn''t choose you, otherwise I would be angry sooner or later."


    The Dragon asked, but joked, "it seems that you are very satisfied with your eldest brother. You are less angry these years?"


    "Uncle, don''t make your mother angry at this time." long Shu is very helpless. The evil fate of the previous generation makes her very speechless. Up to now, when her parents are with her second uncle, they will still fight for the things of that year.


    Those who were involved in the realm of Tao Yun almost died. As for those who watched the excitement, it was even worse. This time, they all turned into fly ash and dissipated completely.


    Only a few people who listened to the dragon''s questions like He Xin survived. At this time, He Xin is also shocked. She doesn''t dare to stay here. In case Chen Ze comes back with a bigger wave later, isn''t she dead.


    As soon as she left, the others here understood what was going on and left with her.


    "If you really want to kill him, go hiking and watch. When will the practice end and when will you do it again."


    Dragon asked his proposal. His sister-in-law didn''t refuse this time. She obediently followed him back for a long time. It''s a pity that she brought more than a dozen good players of the clan. They died like this.


    Chen zeshen''s Taoist rhyme gradually subsided and returned to the range of three feet. Long Shu''s heart is very complex. She used to be so arrogant. Those who dare to hurt them, especially those who kill her second brother, are afraid to be more extreme than their mother according to her nature.


    But now facing Chen Ze, I don''t know how to hate him. In particular, I know that the second brother''s death is actually an accident. It is not Chen Ze''s active intention, but a trace of expectation in his heart, which can resolve this gratitude and resentment.


    "What''s the matter with me!"


    Long Shu suddenly shook his head with a painful expression.


    The crown princess was attracted by her daughter''s behavior. "Are you also shrouded in Taoist rhyme?"


    The Dragon asked helplessly and said, "this girl is tangled. The fan nationality over there is her friend."


    The crown princess was shocked, surprised and reprimanded: "you should make friends with Fanzu? You... Degenerate."


    "Sister in law, you''ve gone too far. It''s not just long Shu. Even the third child is friends with the boy. Do you remember the fan nationality who tied with the third child in the companion territory? That''s the boy." the Dragon asked.


    The Crown Princess bit her teeth, "since he has friends with my two children, why would he kill my second son!"


    "They all said that it was a misunderstanding. People tried to refine their Taoism, but your son went to sneak attack. Besides, you did it yourself. You should know the result." the Dragon asked.


    "I don''t care. My son died because of him. This is the original sin! I will kill him!"


    The arrogant princess''s temperament has never changed, and the Dragon asked is helpless. Long Shu sighed and said, "mother, I can''t stop you from killing him. After all, he has a grudge against me for killing my brother. But please give him a gift and let me sacrifice another confidant."


    "How did I give birth to such a despicable thing as you!" the Crown Princess Lengsu scolded.


    Long Shu dared not speak again.


    Outside wocanling, Qianjia was shocked to see He Xin seriously injured and return, "what''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    "Let''s go and leave." she pulled up Qianjia and ran out.


    Qianjia was puzzled and asked, "where''s Chen Ze?"


    "He is fine now, but he may die later," He Xin said.


    Qianjia immediately stopped, "so you abandoned him?"


    "I didn''t abandon him, but even if I wanted to take him away, I didn''t have the ability. The second grandson of Tianlong and the third grandson of Tianfeng died because of him. The people who came from the Tianfeng family were almost killed by the regiment, and even the Crown Princess of long almost died. The hatred is great. Now the second crown prince of long is there to guard. Once Chen Ze finishes refining the Tao, it''s their chance!"


    Qianjia was stunned and then smiled bitterly, "this guy, the name of evil spirit is not in vain. Even if he comes to refine the Tao, he can make such a big pile of things."


    "Well, if he has a glimmer of life, he will run away alone. It''s a burden for us to stay here. Let''s go!"


    The two weighed the pros and cons and left directly.


    Day after day, in the twinkling of an eye, January has passed, and Chen Ze''s practice is not over. The Crown Princess and the imperial concubine are actually here. At this time, the blue Taoist rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body has been extended nearly a mile away, and the waves are powerful.


    "I''m afraid that people with such accomplishments will die in an instant." the Dragon asked and sighed.


    Long Shu asked curiously, "uncle, is he going to be invincible?"


    "How could it be!" said the princess, "we really can''t bear the power when refining the Tao, but he can only understand a small part. Once the practice is over, I can slap him to death."


    Boom!


    At this time, the Taoist rhyme beside Chen Ze''s body was boiling again. After seeing this, they retreated for a long time to be safe, almost to the border of wocanling.


    But this time, Chen Ze''s Tao rhyme did not scatter, but mixed with a trace of gold in the blue and blue.


    "Mother, uncle, look at the stone!"


    In fact, without long Shu''s reminding, the Crown Princess and Longzi could see clearly. They asked that the purple stone changed again and turned into dazzling gold.


    The seventh refining way!


    "I can''t imagine that this son''s talent is so high. It''s a taboo for him to practice both ways at the same time. I can''t imagine that he has reached the seventh weight!" said the crown princess.


    "It seems that it''s almost 140000 years since my grandfather was the last one to reach the seventh weight of refining Tao." the Dragon asked.


    "Do you mean that he has the talent to preach?" the Crown Princess shook her head. "No way! My grandfather said that your eldest brother is the most likely successor to him."


    The Dragon asked, "brother, it''s just possible, not necessarily."


    "If so, then we can''t keep him!" the princess''s eyes were cold.


    At this time, Chen Ze fell into a state of clarity, and the two kinds of Taoism seemed to have been involved in the ultimate understanding of Taoism. Even some Taoist rhymes had begun to bite back and deprive him of his longevity yuan.


    The legendary seventh way of refining is really not so easy. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he will temper himself to death before he ends his practice.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the seeds of the law of gravity in the brain were shocked, and then released a powerful force to absorb the Tao rhymes that invaded the body and turn them into their own use.


    This


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    My natural seed of the law of gravity is so easy to use. The power of decay invades the body, and it can also absorb refining. At present, it is difficult to swallow the rhyme of Tao, which can still devour refining.


    Moreover, the absorption speed is more and more rapid, not only the Tao rhyme invading his body, but also the Tao rhyme wandering by the body.


    With only half a day''s effort, Chen Ze''s Tao rhyme within a mile has been reduced by half.


    "He can hold on," whispered the princess.


    "Wouldn''t it be better if he died directly on the refining road." the Dragon asked and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think so? I can''t avenge my son myself?" the Crown Princess scolded him.


    The Dragon asked and shut up wisely.


    After another half day, there was little Taoist rhyme left by Chen Zeti, which was almost completely sucked dry.


    But the seed of the law of gravitation was not satisfied, and even hit the stone.


    The Dragon asked the three people here. They were stunned. Chen Ze''s eyebrows twinkled with gold, and he even began to devour the Tao Yun Shenze in the stone.


    "Have you seen this?" asked the princess.


    The Dragon asked, shaking his head, didn''t say a word, and stared at the other side.


    Kaka, Kaka


    A few hours later, the golden stone trembled faintly, and then it crashed with a roar.


    This

 Chapter 1074

    How is that possible!


    Rao shilongzi couldn''t believe what he saw when he asked.


    Asked Stone has existed in the great fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that it is a divine stone falling from the sky. Even the Heavenly Master can''t damage a penny. Why is it so broken.


    What the devil is this boy!


    At the moment when the stone was broken, the princess was stunned, and then said angrily, "since the stone is broken, his refining should be over."


    She was about to step, but was stopped by the dragon, "don''t be impulsive. I don''t know what''s going on now. It can be seen that the reason why the stone is broken is because he has absorbed all the Tao rhyme."


    "Does he still have such terrible Tao rhyme body protection? I''ll know if I try it."


    The crown princess was not reckless, so she stood here and rolled over Chen Ze with a palm in the air.


    Chen Ze is still immersed in joy. His time and space are combined with the law of gravity.


    According to his original knowledge structure, gravity is strong enough to affect space and time. Now the two kinds of Tao are integrated into the law of gravity, and the seeds of the law really bear two buds, which shows that now he only needs to use the law of gravity to suppress the Tao in time and space.


    He began to feel that the way of heaven seemed too good for him. He couldn''t bear to go against it.


    Just when he wanted to continue to immerse himself, he suddenly felt a powerful attack coming.


    Wuxiangjing master!


    Chen Ze dared not hesitate and immediately turned the power of the law to resist.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze was overturned, but he did block the powerful attack.


    "Sure enough, there is no Taoist rhyme to protect the body!" the crown princess was happy and rushed directly: "boy, dare to kill my son, die!"


    Such a powerful man without phase rushed, and Chen Ze would fight her if he was ill. Chen Ze quickly blooms the field of gravity, distorts space, isolates the attack of the crown princess, and turns around and runs away.


    "Want to go?"


    With one palm, the Crown Princess split Chen Ze''s gravitational field, turned her body into invisibility, and instantly reached Chen Ze.


    With one palm, Chen Ze resisted hard, and his body was almost broken. He vomited blood and flew. Long Shu in the rear was in a complex mood and couldn''t help feeling dejected.


    This time, he was going to die.


    Chen Ze has been seriously injured at this time. Even if he is the body of ZuLong, he can only barely fight with all the people without phase one. In the face of the crown princess, who is about to step into the seventh weight, he is still too weak. It is the limit to block the next blow.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood, his face was pale, but he still asked, "you and I have never been masked. Why did you kill me!"


    "Because you killed my son, I naturally want revenge!" said the princess.


    Chen Ze gasped, "although I kill a lot, even if I die, I have to die to understand. Who is your son!"


    "Long binxuan!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze was completely confused, "when will I kill him?"


    "When you practice the Tao." the crown princess did not intend to continue talking nonsense, but came with her palm covered the sky, "die!"


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth and quickly ran the law of gravity in his body, but in the face of such a powerful attack, it was like a mantis.


    It''s over.


    Asked the dragon, shaking his head and sighing.


    Chen Ze was completely shrouded by the roaring palm that covered the sky and the sun. The crown princess smiled slightly. At this moment, every family will die!


    "Smelly woman, I really think I''m sure?"


    Unexpectedly, a light voice came from a distance. The crown princess looked horizontally, but saw Chen Ze caught in her hand by a woman. Just in front of her, a bead appeared at the position where Chen Ze was, which was full of jade and shiny.


    "The jewel of life! This is the treasure of the Tianfeng family!" said the princess.


    The woman said with a smile, "just know me. I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as the woman turned around, there were ripples in the space, and their figures disappeared directly.


    The Crown Princess slapped the past, even if the space collapsed by the earthquake, it was already useless. Those two people have broken through the void and fled through some magic weapon.


    "Who is she!"


    The crown princess was extremely angry at this time. The enemy who killed her son was rescued in front of her. She couldn''t calm down at all!


    The Dragon asked. When he came near, he picked up the jewel and said, "I heard that this jewel was on Prince Yan''s seventh son. He got it from killing Feng''s fifth grandson. She is Luo Qingcheng!"


    "A group of humble mortals, don''t let me meet them again, otherwise they will temper their souls and bones and let them suffer for thousands of years!"


    The Crown Princess shouted angrily.


    Long Shu didn''t know whether to be happy or angry. He left the enemy who killed his second brother and lived a friend who killed passively.


    She suddenly felt that the world was so cruel.


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s will has reached the limit. He only sees the beautiful side face of the woman holding him. He doesn''t know which pig will be cheaper in the future.


    He didn''t know how long he had been silent. When he was sober, he just felt naked, and someone scrubbed his body with a wet cloth.


    Chen Ze sat up under the excitement, and the pain of tearing came from his body immediately.


    Bang!


    I felt my head was badly patted, "smelly boy, I cleaned it for nothing."


    At this time, Chen Ze was very embarrassed. The beautiful woman was obviously taking care of him with a piece of blood cloth.


    "Girl, men and women are different. You''d better not do this," he said.


    The woman suddenly smiled, "Yo, play this with me? I''ll wipe it and I''ll touch it. What can you do?"


    Chen Ze ran away from Lao Gao and couldn''t care about his wound. "You respect yourself. I''m not a casual person, but I have a wife and my son is very old."


    After hearing this, the woman''s eyes brightened. "You have sons? Where are they?"


    After Chen Ze woke up, he took the pill, turned his Qi to close the wound, then shook his blood and put on his clothes.


    I don''t know why I''ve been seen naked by two women recently. Doesn''t he want face.


    "It''s quite feudal, as for you. I''ve seen it all over you for a long time, and it''s useless to put it on." Luo Qingcheng smiled.


    "Chen Ze, thank you for saving your life, but it''s really bad for you. Men and women are different. We''d better keep a distance," Chen Ze said.


    Luo Qingcheng immediately put on an angry look after hearing this. He came up and looked at Chen Ze''s head for a while. He didn''t seem to be relieved, so he raised his feet to kick.


    Chen Ze said directly, "you''ve gone too far. Although you''re my life-saving benefactor, it''s by no means your reason to insult me!"


    "Oh, I haven''t hit you for a long time. Why do you shout with me?"


    Luo Qingcheng stared, "do you want me to fight?"


    "Impossible!" Chen Ze shook his head.


    "What about now!"


    Unexpectedly, Luo Qingcheng''s face suddenly changed and his facial features changed. But such a change made Chen Ze stunned.


    He even trembled, "you... You..."


    Luo Qingcheng smiled and said, "good son, don''t come and let your mother have a good look!"


    Poop!


    Chen Ze knelt there directly and burst into tears. "God has eyes, God has eyes!"


    At this time, Luo Qingcheng also burst into tears. He took the initiative to go to Chen Ze and gently hugged him: "good son, I didn''t expect you to come to the fairy world. Were you also hurt by the woman Zhuo Qing?"


    Chen Ze just wanted to cry. He has worked hard for so long that no one can rely on his shoulder, except his mother who will never see him again.


    He thought his mother was really dead. After all, his mother''s body was destroyed by the evil woman Zhuoqing in front of him, which completely rejected Chen Ze''s idea.


    But he never thought that his mother was reborn in the fairy world like Chen Yun.


    Chen Jing slightly tightened her nose and gently stroked her son''s head. "Well, I thought I''d never see you again. I''ve been in the fairyland for more than 200 years, and you should have died if you were born. Yes, God really treated us well, and even let us meet here again. Unfortunately, your sister... Died in that air crash."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No, she''s fine. You probably don''t know that you two arrived at the fairyland at the same time, but you became famous and became a generation of goddess. She had only a sea of Qi for a hundred years. She kept shouting to surpass you. As a result, she was chased and killed by someone, mistakenly entered the transmission array and returned to the earth."


    "It''s great that she didn''t die." Chen Jingwei laughed. "All the hard days of our mother have come. Let''s go back. I don''t want to stay in this shit fairyland for a day. What to do with living so long, it''s better to go back and beat my son and daughter."


    Chen Ze was wronged. "Mom, I don''t want to take you like this. At least we are hundreds of years old, so you can''t have some new fun."


    "I''m a fart." Chen Jingwei said, "my mother was killed by people. I''ve been looking for a way to go back for so many years. I just can''t let you go and revenge!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t need revenge. I''ve avenged it for you."


    okay?


    Chen Jingwei was surprised, "do you know your life experience?"


    "I see." Chen Ze said, "that Zhuo Qing kept my heart alive, captured my sister and destroyed your body. In a rage, I destroyed the Zhuo family and Ling family, even her baby."


    After knowing the result, Chen Jingwei suddenly felt empty in her heart. The goal she had been pursuing for a long time was suddenly realized by her son. She felt that life wanted to lose its meaning.


    She was silent for a long time and said, "did you even kill him?"


    "No, but I also abandoned him. When he was so cruel to our three mothers, he also allowed Zhuo Qing and his son to kill me and my sister. I can''t make him feel better," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jing nodded slightly and breathed: "that''s good. I don''t care if he lives or dies, but after all, he is your biological father. Your cultivation is so high now. If you really kill him, it will be bad for your cultivation in the future."


    Chen Ze suddenly slapped himself and said with a smile, "I''m so stupid. I saw the magic squares you left, the guns in Luo Xianer''s mouth, and randomly guessed who you are from the scientific and technological civilization. I should have thought that the goddess Luo Qingcheng is yours."


    Chen Jing gave him a slightly white look. "Have you seen xian''er? How about your mother''s Apprentice? Why don''t we digest it internally and be your daughter-in-law."


    "Goodbye, I said I had a daughter-in-law. It''s still the old fate of the earth. She died like you and was reborn in the fairy world. We met again. Do you think I can refuse such a fate?" Chen zedao.


    Chen Jing nodded slightly, "that''s right. Just now you said you have sons. How old are you?"


    "I''m 19 years old. I''m very talented. Now I''m estimated to have spiritual cultivation," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jing was slightly surprised. "There is a spiritual void at the age of 19. This is not good. It is clearly against the sky."


    "His mother is the king of Chen and the blood of Chen family. If it hadn''t been suppressed all the time, I couldn''t point out any accomplishments now." Chen Ze said.


    "Your daughter-in-law has become the king of Chen again. It''s powerful." Chen Jing smiled.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said proudly, "No. King Chen is another daughter-in-law. I have two!"


    "Oh, that''s all right. Since you have two, there''s not much more. My apprentice has always been careful to keep his liver and bring disaster to others. I''m not willing. You just accept it. I''m in charge of this!"


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Let''s talk about it later. I''ll recover from my injury first. Mom, if you''re bored, you''ll find he Xin and them. I guess now the Tianlong people are looking for them all over the world."


    "Well, He Xin is also good. Although he is a little older, he still looks very exquisite."


    Chen Jing slightly pinches her chin, which is quite serious.


    Chen Ze doesn''t dare to pick up any more. He hasn''t seen his mother for many years. How can he think of finding a daughter-in-law for him!

 Chapter 1075

    "Sisters, what do you think of Chen Ze?"


    Finding He Xin, Chen Jingwei chattered all the way, still thinking about rowing with his son and his daughter-in-law.


    "What do you mean by pushing me so much? Maybe you want to chew this young grass." He Xin mocked him contemptuously.


    "Don''t be careless with me. You''re almost 1500 years old. After you find a baby to stay, we can both have confidence to go out in the future." the woman didn''t give up.


    "I said Luo Qingcheng, there''s something wrong with your mind. You can be a matchmaker, and the one over there can be. The big one is big enough and the one over there is big enough. The key is that you still have a deep love for Chen Ze." He Xin shook his hand and pointed to Qianjia.


    The latter was stunned. At the same time, she was also curious about the excellence of the goddess Luo Qingcheng, which was widely spread in the world. As a result, she had been pulling fibers in the media.


    Of course, she despised the woman''s poor eyesight. You are blind when you stand here with such a beautiful woman.


    "She?" Chen Jingwei pinched her chin and looked at it carefully. Finally, she shook her head: "no, it''s hard for ghost women to bear. Besides, if the baby can give birth to healing blood essence again, it''s not a big medicine to catch when you go out."


    Qianjia immediately turned her head when she heard this, "who are you? What qualifications do you have to make a decision for Chen Ze? I''m going to marry him. Does it have a relationship with you for half a dime?"


    Chen Jingwei sneered, "I really don''t care who you marry, but I can''t marry Chen Ze."


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, He Xin smiled and joked with the old sister: "Hey, you old woman keep pushing me. It''s clear that you like him. I''m sorry to be alone and have to pull me. Otherwise, how can you be willing to use that precious pearl for your life?"


    "How can you think of me like that? I really think you two are suitable. We all know the bottom. I promise you he can''t be wrong."


    Chen Jing patted the chest slightly, then pointed to the mountains below: "here we are, let''s go down first."


    Although mom only left for seven or eight days, Chen Ze''s manufacturing time field accelerated after taking pills, and his body has completely recovered.


    Feeling their return, Chen Ze closed the array and revealed his body. After seeing them, he greeted them from a distance: "they will come. I thought it would take a few days."


    "The key is that your messenger jade talisman is very easy to use. I can easily find them." Chen Jing said with a smile: "boy, what''s my proposal? He Xin is really good."


    "Can you stop messing with the mandarin duck spectrum? She and you are sworn sisters. Besides, my son is so old." Chen Ze complained.


    He Xin saw that their relationship seemed very close and couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, "I said your relationship was unusual. Chen Ze, did this woman threaten you to obey with the grace of saving your life?"


    Chen Ze was speechless to these two people and could only tell them frankly: "don''t talk nonsense. She is my mother, from what."


    What?


    He Xin almost stared out his eyes and shook his head after looking at the two: "how possible. You two are not half alike in blood and looks. How can you become a mother and son."


    "You should know that I was reborn in the world in the form of soul and have been looking for the way home. But I didn''t expect this boy to come here from my hometown. If you hadn''t sent me his image, I would have missed my son."


    Chen Jingwei sighed.


    He Xin was stunned. "Is there such fate?"


    But it seems so.


    After determining the identity of Chen Ze and Qian Jia, they feel very bad now. She didn''t deal with her future mother-in-law. The key was noisy, and her first impression completely collapsed.


    "Something''s wrong!" He Xin suddenly roared, "you old woman''s mind is so vicious. You have to encourage me to marry your son and call me sister. You don''t satisfy your distorted psychology, and you have to let me call me mom?"


    "Hey, hey!" Chen Jingwei felt guilty. "The key is that I don''t look right."


    "What a fart! Stop it. If you dare to mention it again, I''ll break up with you." He Xin said.


    "I agree!" Chen Ze raised his hand to vote.


    Qianjia looked around and then lowered her head timidly. How dare she stand in line at this time.


    The absurd farce ended, and Chen Jingwei finally got serious. "Son, you killed the great grandson of Tianlong and Tianfeng. The beam is big. In the future, my wife and I will have to pick up our tails and be human. The key is that I don''t even have a life jewel."


    At this time, Qianjia almost quickly flattered Chen Jingwei: "aunt, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. In fact, the Tianlong family really didn''t dare what Chen Ze was like."


    okay?


    Chen Jingwei didn''t understand her words very much. Qianjia was eager to show her performance and pushed Chen Ze: "show your body and let your aunt have a look."


    "What shows noumenon, this is my noumenon." Chen Ze shook his head and refused.


    Chen Jingwei saw the clue and hooked his finger: "boy, what else are you hiding from my mother?"


    "I really don''t!" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei suddenly raised his hand over his head, "hurry up, if you don''t say I''ll die for you!"


    Uh


    There''s no one else in this operation.


    Chen Ze also wanted to struggle. As a result, his mother''s hand trembled and scared him to shout, "I can''t change yet."


    His heart is mixed, and my mother is still as crazy as before.


    He took one step and rushed into the air. Then his body suddenly burst into a dazzling golden awn, and then turned into a golden dragon nearly a thousand feet long. Chen Jingwei was stunned: "this thing was born to me?"


    "Aunt, Chen Ze took the Dragon saliva pill by chance and turned into ZuLong''s blood. ZuLong, that''s the real king of Tianlong family! Don''t say it''s a duel. Just his blood suppression makes most people of Tianlong family unable to raise their heads and ignore their accomplishments." Qianjia said.


    At this time, Chen Ze was hovering in the air. The huge dragon mouth opened and closed and said, "if I find out, I won''t be nearly killed by that woman."


    Chen Jingwei tilted his head and looked, "son, why is your dragon deformed? Why do you have five claws?"


    "The five claws are the symbol of ZuLong. It''s not abnormal at all. Aunt, how can you always think so wonderful." Qianjia smiled.


    "If you are good at finding problems, you can know the truth." she then waved: "good son, come back."


    With his previous experience, Chen Ze rushed directly into a cloud and was dressed when he came out.


    "Mom, you can''t threaten me like this in the future." Chen Ze muttered.


    "Why not? The mother of our earth card doesn''t follow this routine." Chen Jingwei still holds his chin and thinks in his eyes: "boy, I wonder where your fifth claw changes?"


    Although she did not deliberately guide, her eyes were aiming at Chen Ze''s crotch, which made He Xin curious.


    Chen Ze quickly turned around and said, "what are you thinking? There''s nothing to do."


    He Xin laughed: "Chen Ze, you are the evil spirit, and your mother is also the evil spirit. In the future, if you two get together, I''m afraid the fairy world will be lively."


    "Nonsense, our wives are decent people at first sight and never ask for trouble." Chen Jingwei didn''t know it.


    Chen Ze can''t listen to this, but he is also this character. How can he admit it.


    "Yes!"


    Catered to one sentence, which made Chen Jingwei very happy.


    "I want to go to Jiuyou nest to experience now. What about you? What are your plans?" Chen Ze asked.


    Chen Jingwei said, "Jiuyou nest? It''s a good place. I heard there are babies everywhere. Let''s go!"


    He Xin turned his eyes: "there are so many people in Jiuyou nest. Where are all treasures?"


    "With so many people practicing, how can there be no baby?" Chen Jingwei said.


    Oh, it''s this baby.


    I just said I was decent and turned around to rob.


    "What you said is reasonable." He Xin frowned. "I think I''d better stay away from you two. They''re not sure what they''re doing this time."


    Chen Ze then said to Qianjia, "why don''t you follow He Xin... Aunt, your cultivation is not suitable for where to go."


    Qianjia frowned, "I want to close and break through! Chen Ze, sooner or later I will catch up with you!"


    Seems to agree.


    At this time, Chen Ze arranged a large array in all directions of the mountain, which was no less than a large defensive array of the sect gate. It was hidden without trace.


    "I leave you resources to practice at ease."


    Chen Ze arranged properly, and the two women set out on the road together, aiming at Jiuyou nest.


    On the way, Chen Ze asked, "Mom, what magic tool are you using now?"


    Chen Jingwei beat the drum to lower the storage ring and took out a quasi Taoist instrument. "It''s OK. I''ll give it to you. My son has to have a decent magic instrument."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "That''s terrible. I''ll use this for you. I now have the body of ZuLong. I''m invincible in the same territory. I can deal with everything. I can''t use it for the time being."


    He took out the ancient clock and handed it to my mother.


    Chen Jing''s eyes lit up. "Tao Qi! Good son, you''re overbearing. If I''m right, this is the treasure that the old man in Gongjin is using."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the old guy has been killed by your daughter-in-law. Naturally, the baby falls into my hands."


    Although Chen Jingwei was jealous, greedy, selfish and bastard, she returned the ancient clock of the painting world after she was curious: "you''d better use it. There are many capable people in the fairy world. You can''t underestimate others. I can use the accurate Taoist instrument."


    "Mom, just take it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. In fact, I still have a boundary device, but I can''t control it now. Otherwise, I''ll smash one by one."


    Chen Jingwei felt numb. "What monster have I given birth to? How can you pull the baby better than me?"


    "Green is better than blue." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Well, I''ll take the ancient clock. But now you don''t have a Taoist instrument, I''m still worried. You can use the quasi Taoist instrument," she said.


    Chen Ze still shook his head and refused, "Mom, it''s not that you haven''t seen my seed of the law of gravity. Now you integrate the two principles of time and space, and the decaying power of the ghost sand crane. In fact, it''s more handy than driving the Taoist weapon."


    Chen Jingwei rarely nodded seriously, and then sighed: "my baby son has grown up and knows to think of your mother."


    "Who let us go through so many things? Since life and death can''t separate us, there''s nothing to fear," Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, that''s right." Chen Jing said slightly.


    The two women flew all the way and soon reached the boundary of Jiuyou nest.

 Chapter 1076

    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t want to go in immediately, Chen Jingwei was curious, "son, what else do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I''m ready. You also said that there are a large number of capable people in the great fairy world. There is a risk of falling down here to experience. If there are defenders, our mother will have some means to protect her life." Chen Ze said.


    After he set up the array, he began to fire to refine parts and tossed back and forth for a little while. When the prepared things took shape, Chen Jingwei exclaimed, "missiles! I''ll go. I''ve wanted to refine them for a long time, and machine guns. As a result, I''m too short of knowledge about that thing. What I''ve made are nondescript things, which are not easy to use."


    "Mom, it''s not an ordinary missile, it''s a nuclear warhead missile. I studied it myself, Xianfa nuclear bomb. I used this thing to kill the old nose man. Just this one, I dare say that even if I didn''t pay attention to the situation, I would be enough for him to drink a pot."


    Chen Jingwei''s eyes were full of gold stars: "good, good things."


    Chen Ze smiled and continued to prepare. Looking at the endless stream of materials put out by her son, Chen Jing touched her storage ring with emotion.


    She used all her polar resources, but she seemed too poor compared with her son.


    "Where did you get so many resources? Did my daughter-in-law of King Chen give it?" Chen Jingwei asked.


    Chen Ze said, "the Chen family is not what it used to be. Their treasure house must be kept to cultivate the elite of the family. I borrowed these resources from the treasure houses of various countries after I left the gate of the world. It took me a long time. Well, He Xin is an accomplice."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Jing laughs slightly, "you can borrow but not return it. I haven''t told you to do this. Son, be kind. You can''t do this in the future."


    Chen zezhen said "ha ha" to her mother. Does she still have the face to say that? Is it casual to talk about the disaster of goddess in the world.


    This time, Chen Ze spent half of his resources to refine four Xianfa nuclear bombs to press the bottom of the box.


    Then she started to refine pills. When the pills of immortal products came out, my mother was convinced by her son''s means again, "Alas, I''m used to hard times. I didn''t expect my son to be such a powerful alchemist."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not blowing. The ambergris pill I ate is a ten step pill, which I made myself."


    "It turned out that you were the one who refined the tenth order pill. I really didn''t expect that," she said.


    "I still have a medicine now. Why don''t I give you a golden pill for enlightenment first," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei shook his head. "Forget it, I''m anxious to collect my baby. I don''t have time to practice in isolation. Wait until I come out from here."


    My mother is also the cultivation of Qianyuan realm, but she is only one realm higher than Chen Ze. Qianyuan is triple.


    In fact, the best time for her to take it is when she hits the peak of the Qianyuan realm. At that time, with the help of the understanding of the golden elixir of enlightenment, we may be able to break through the shackles and step into nothingness in one fell swoop.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Chen Ze two people fly in the air, just entering the Jiuyou nest.


    "Good son, be careful. There are rumors in the nine secluded nests. They are extremely powerful. If you meet them, don''t think about anything. You must escape!" Chen Jingwei said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do I think it''s the biggest uncertainty for people here to meet us."


    "Don''t belittle us so much, baby. Those who can live there. They can''t guard, so naturally they have to be handed over to our mother. The so-called making the best use of everything is the greatest respect for baby!"


    Chen Jingwei''s fallacies have devastated Chen Ze from childhood. Now he is glad that he didn''t grow up according to his mother''s manipulation. Otherwise, you don''t need Zhuo Qing to calculate him, you''ll get shot.


    Jiuyou nest is one of the forbidden areas of the great fairy world. I heard that there is a huge secret buried in it. Since ancient times, only a few people have arrived. But they all kept quiet about what was going on inside. No one knew what the truth was.


    However, it''s still worth practicing here. It''s a corner of the world that fell from the sky. There are fragments of Tao that don''t belong to the great fairy world and countless treasures. As long as you get a little, you can be of great benefit to cultivation.


    "What a heavy road is depressing." Chen Jingwei looked around. "It''s really a restricted area."


    "Even so, it can''t reach the forbidden zone of life in the novel. After all, so many people dare to explore." Chen Ze smiled.


    "But you can''t be careless. Be careful all the time. Don''t be rash." she reminded. Then there was a monk''s breath in front. She jumped up directly: "come on, there''s a baby coming to the door."


    Uh


    Chen Ze suddenly felt a good contradiction. Mom, which one should I listen to.


    Niang came to hide her breath and flew over. Less than ten miles, she saw through the dark light that there seemed to be two people fighting in front.


    "Zhou Ke, hand over the Yan Xuan grass, and I''ll let you go today!" the young master in white opened his mouth.


    "Long Shengqi, you Tianlong clan are too overbearing. I found the treasure and naturally it belongs to me." Zhou Ke said.


    "The treasure belongs to those who are capable. The opportunity is given to you. Since you don''t cherish it, you can''t blame me. We can''t give him a chance to escape together!" long Shengqi shouted.


    Here, the women lie behind a huge stone. Chen Jingwei''s ears are going to stand up. "It''s a treasure like yanxuan grass. It''s really a good thing."


    Chen Ze didn''t know much and asked, "what''s that?"


    "In the great immortal world, there are actually three kinds of great medicines under the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. They are reincarnation medicine, immortality medicine and Enlightenment medicine. Refining reincarnation medicine can make people reborn through the soul. The immortality medicine should be stronger, which can increase the longevity of those who have dried up their longevity. The specific situation depends on the body of the user. Another enlightenment medicine is a treasure medicine that can make people feel the great road, which is Yan XuanCao It''s one of the medicine for enlightenment! "


    Chen Jingwei said: "Immortality medicine is very rare. It is the favorite of those old monsters whose longevity yuan has dried up. Reincarnation medicine can be encountered but not sought. After all, it is too rebellious."


    Chen Ze said timidly, "Mom, I have reincarnation medicine."


    okay?


    Chen Jingwei was stunned. "What did you say? You have reincarnation medicine?"


    "Black Lotus." Chen Ze said, "I picked this thing at the beginning and was swallowed up by the ghost sand beetle. I thought I was dead. Who expected that it was a blessing in disguise and swallowed its decaying power."


    "If you weren''t sure you were my son, I doubt you are the illegitimate son of God. How good things have made you catch up," Chen Jingwei said.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "this may be because I refined the crystallization of Qi."


    "You are the crystallization of refined Qi? How is this possible? Did you go to the burial place?" she said.


    Now it''s Chen Ze''s turn to be surprised: "do you know that there are gas crystals in the immortal burial place?"


    "I know from a historic site that I went to explore with people in a team, but I met that terrible ghost face. The vine failed." Chen Jingwei said, "no wonder your boy has luck."


    "It''s almost over there. Why don''t you grab it?" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei said, "well, these vegetables are cultivation accomplishments in the companion environment. Don''t move. I''ve been there to enjoy myself."


    She said and rushed over for fear that Chen Ze would argue with herself.


    Chen Ze lay down behind and tightened his body. It was hard for him to meet his mother again. It was impossible for her to be hurt at all.


    Ho


    Chen Jingwei stepped in and came. When long Shengqi, who was about to die, shook open, he fell proudly in front of Zhou Kedi.


    "Who are you? Dare to harm the good deeds of our Tianlong clan." long Shengqi was not afraid because Chen Jingwei was a cultivation in the Qianyuan realm, but questioned.


    "Are you mentally disabled? In front of the enlightenment medicine, you Tianlong family is a fart!" she covered it with one palm and made a powerful attack to the peak of Qianyuan territory.


    Chen Ze is a little relieved. No wonder my mother can pit Yan seven TAISUN, mainly because she has strong strength.


    Long Shengqi quickly retreated in fear, and Chen Jingwei didn''t catch up here. She was full of enlightenment medicine now. She turned and stretched out her hand to Zhou Ke: "give me the Yan Xuan grass and I''ll keep you alive."


    Zhou Ke clenched his teeth and knew that the current situation was extremely unfavorable to him. If you succeed in giving long Shengqi, you will definitely have no life.


    "I believe you once!" he threw out a jade box. Chen Jingwei took it and opened it without hesitation to make sure what was inside.


    It''s Yan XuanCao. Yes, she looked at Zhou Ke with cold eyes: "let''s go. I''ll take care of the things here."


    Zhou Ke didn''t say anything to thank him. After all, Chen Jingwei took his baby. But he didn''t know that Chen Jingwei was just a small Witch in front of his son.


    I''m afraid ten Chen Jingwei can''t equal one Chen Ze.


    How could he let Zhou Ke go since he was going to get the baby.


    As soon as Zhou Ke got out of danger, Chen Ze touched him, stunned him with a palm, and then searched quickly.


    In another battlefield, Chen Jing collected Yan XuanCao slightly and didn''t leave directly. She looked at long Shengqi with a crooked head: "your surname is dragon. Is it the imperial pulse of Tianlong family?"


    Long Shengqi raised his head proudly at this time, "you know, I''m the xuansun of the Dragon Emperor. My father is the grandson of the second dragon! If you know what''s interesting, please hand over the yanxuan grass quickly, or I''ll let my father kill you!"


    Chen Jingwei laughed, "boy, you scare people everywhere under the banner of your father. Didn''t the Tianlong clan summon you? Long binxuan is dead."


    Of course, long Shengqi didn''t believe it. He sneered and said, "you can really lie. My father is the peak of Qianyuan and will soon step into the realm of no appearance. Who can kill him in the world?"


    "Children are really fearless." Chen Jingwei said, "what did I lie to you for?"


    Of course, long Shengqi couldn''t believe it. "If you dare to disrespect my father, I''ll kill you. Give it to me and kill her!"


    This arrogant and domineering long xuansun is really ignorant. All the dog legs here have made difficulties. They are all just the accomplishments of the Taoist realm. How can they fight with the monks of the Qianyuan realm?


    Chen Jing smiled fiercely: "I just didn''t want to let you go. Since you are the xuansun of the Dragon Emperor, you must have a lot of treasures. If you kill you, I can have a rich year."


    This woman is not a good quarrel. Moreover, the hatred between their mother and Tianlong family can not be resolved. There is no need to stay.


    She covered it directly with her big hand and completely shrouded longshengqi.


    "Luo Qingcheng, don''t you exist when I am an old man?" then a voice sounded, and the smell was more terrible.


    "Road protector!" Chen Jingwei sees that things are bad and wants to leave, but she has been locked.


    This person not only has no self cultivation, but also has to have at least three levels!

 Chapter 1077

    "It turns out that among the four generations of the Tianlong family, what you like is dragon Shengqi!" Chen Jingwei said.


    The Taoist protector is an elder of Tianlong family. His cultivation has reached the six levels of Wuxiangjing.


    In the face of such an expert, neither Chen Jingwei nor Chen Ze is far from an opponent.


    "Don''t come out yet. Look at me later!"


    In a hurry, Chen Jingwei can only convey so many messages.


    Chen Ze is speechless. The back of your head is facing me. What do I think of you.


    But no matter what, this time, even death can never hurt her mother.


    "Luo Qingcheng, you have committed many evils and colluded with others to harm the second grandson of Tianlong. You can''t stay today," said the elder.


    He just opened his mouth at will. He wanted to do it directly. Unexpectedly, long Shengqi was not well after listening, "eight elders, what do you mean, my father, he..."


    The eight elders sighed, "son, this is a result that we monks are destined to face."


    Long Shengqi looked gloomy. "Although I know, I can''t accept it."


    "Child, Luo Qingcheng is not your father murderer, but he saved your enemy. So today I will abolish her cultivation and give you a chance to vent your anger." eight elders said.


    Chen Jingwei sneered, "funny, do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "Why, don''t you also have a protector?" eight elders asked.


    Chen Jingwei solemnly took out a jade symbol and raised it. Chen Ze almost sprayed it after seeing it. It''s a messenger jade talisman refined for my mother. What is she going to do.


    "The word protector is a fart. If I''m against other races today, I may really stop cooking, but I''m fully sure of you Tianlong people. Old loach, do you recognize what this is!" she shouted.


    The eight elders were confident and smiled, "I want to see what tricks you want to play!"


    "Maybe even you Tianlong people don''t know. This is the ancestral dragon summoning charm, in which a wisp of ancestral dragon''s true soul is sealed. That''s the ancestor of your Tianlong people. No matter what level of cultivation you have, you must be suppressed by blood and hard to resist." Chen Jing drank slightly.


    Chen Ze knows what''s going on in the back. I''m fooling. But this is really the best way. They are not opponents of others, and they can only use this opportunistic way.


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" the eight elders snorted coldly.


    "Don''t believe it! Look at it!" at this time, Chen Jingwei pretended: "hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron, three hooks around, as urgent as the law, ZuLong appeared!"


    Then throw the messenger jade amulet behind. Chen Ze knew it was time for him to appear. He urged ZuLong''s blood to flow all over his body, and his whole body was full of dazzling gold.


    The eight elders and long Shengqi over there began to sneer, but with Chen Zehua''s body, the thousand foot long ZuLong''s golden body hovered and suspended over there: "who calls me?"


    He deliberately creates the space field and makes the sound turbulence back and forth, which sounds very ambitious.


    However, his ancestral dragon''s blood breath rolled over. At this moment, the eight elders only felt that the blood in his body was about to solidify, and everyone began to shiver.


    And long Shengqi, who had been stunned, knelt there and couldn''t afford to crawl.


    It''s really ZuLong!


    Their Tianlong family originated from the ancestral dragon, especially their imperial vein. There is a trace of ancestral dragon essence in their blood, which has a greater response to such suppression.


    Chen Jingwei took the opportunity to run back, jumped up and down on Chen zeshuo''s big faucet, majestic, "what do you want to say now!"


    But a voice whispered in the dark, "good, good son, the tacit understanding between our mother and me."


    "You have to play with your majesty, and I have to show up." after Chen Ze''s voice, the Dragon hovered up and looked at the people opposite with a higher attitude.


    "You can pull it down. Don''t show your stuffing. Take the opportunity to run." Chen Jingwei said.


    Chen Ze responded: "don''t worry, I have discretion."


    The eight elders clenched their teeth and insisted for a while. After a while, they felt that the suppression was not so strong, and said, "you surprised me. What if you can summon the real soul of the ZuLong of the Tianlong family? After all, it''s just a wisp of soul and how powerful it can be!"


    Chen Ze then opened his mouth: "do you dare to question this master?"


    Then he opened his mouth, and the huge dragon mouth spit out a dragon breath, bright as fire. There is also a Fairy Magic nuclear bomb hidden in it, which has been urged by him.


    Before long Xi reached them, the Xianfa nuclear bomb had exploded and felt the great power. The eight elders dared not hesitate, grabbed long Shengqi and quickly withdrew back.


    Boom


    Chen Zelong''s body looks huge, but he controls the space Tao. A turn has reached two or three thousand miles away and fell outside the explosion range.


    Eight elders took long Shengqi to dodge, and the mouth crushed by the shock wave vomited blood. Poor long Shengqi''s dog legs turned into fly ash before they screamed.


    It''s horrible!


    Eight elders have only one idea at this time. Run!


    When he opened his mouth, he almost killed the monk in the six levels of invisibility. The power of ZuLong really shouldn''t be offended.


    Chen Jingwei looked around and was disappointed. "Hey, I''m running away. I want to install it again."


    "OK, it''s not worth wasting a fairy nuclear bomb for a Yan Xuan grass." Chen Ze resumed his body, put on his clothes, pulled up his mother and began to run away.


    If the eight elders return to God, they will be in trouble.


    Poof


    The eight elders vomited blood again. In order to protect long Shengqi, he was directly impacted by the explosion of Xianfa nuclear bomb, but he was more seriously injured.


    Long Shengqi asked anxiously, "eight elders, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Although it''s heavy, I won''t die." the eight elders were terrified: "it''s terrible. This is the power of ZuLong. Even if there is only a real soul, it can''t be reversed."


    "Yes, when the blood breath rolled over, I felt my blood coagulated and my body knelt there. It was a shame," long Shengqi said.


    "After all, it''s the ancestral dragon of our family. Kneeling down for him is not humiliating." eight elders said, "I just didn''t expect such a jade talisman to exist in the world. No, I must report it to the family and send someone to get it back. I can''t leave it alone!"


    Back from here, the Tianlong family received the news for half a day. The descendants of longzixing were surprised. He hurried to meet the Dragon Emperor: "father emperor, this is the summons of the eight elders. Take a look."


    After seeing this, the Dragon Emperor remained silent, turned his head to nothingness and said, "senior master, you can also have a look."


    The purple robed master felt his hand in the nothingness and read the message of the jade talisman and sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was really a wisp of ZuLong''s true soul in the world. If you can, you must get it back. After we serve him, maybe we can find the whole method of the real dragon''s secret art."


    Long Zixing clenched his fist tightly, "I''ll go myself!"


    His cultivation is not much weaker than that of the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor nodded at ease: "be careful, Luo Qingcheng, an ordinary people, has always acted strangely and restlessly. It''s really not possible. Let her make some heavy profits and exchange ZuLong jade amulets!"


    "Yes, father."


    Longzixing then turned and set off on the road.


    It will take some time to get from Tianlong to Jiuyou nest. The women here are wandering around. When I met someone, I searched for it. After more than ten days of Kung Fu, the reputation was particularly famous.


    In the cave, Chen Ze looked at a lot of babies shining, and my mother''s eyes were brighter.


    "Mom, what are you doing? You can make complaints about these tattered things." Chen TSE Tucao.


    "You know a fart! You don''t like these babies, but they are cultivation resources in the eyes of others." Chen Jing rowed twice, put away the babies, and said solemnly: "son, there''s nothing good in the Jiuyou nest. I can''t bear to rob others."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "I''ve robbed so much. Now you tell me that Yu Xin can''t bear it. Is that funny?"


    Facing Chen Jing''s son''s Tucao, he glared at it. "You dare make complaints about your mother," he said. "No, how can I die?"


    "I don''t know if you dare to die, but I was pinched to death by you." Chen Ze muttered.


    At this time, the whole flash suddenly shook, and the women all watched around vigilantly. It took a while for the shaking to stop.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Chen Jingwei said: "in this case, there is probably a treasure. Go and have a look!"


    When they got out of the cave, they saw a brilliant flash in the sky, as if they were thousands of miles away.


    "Seeing visions from such a distance is definitely a good treasure." Chen Jingwei said, "come on, son."


    With the speed of Chen Ze''s space distortion, the distance of ten thousand miles is only a moment.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Don''t go there first. I''m afraid all the people in Jiuyou nest will be attracted. At this time, what we should guard against is not those experienced young people, but the defenders hiding in the dark."


    "You mean, let''s be yellow finches?" Chen Jingwei said.


    "Look at the situation first. Such treasures will inevitably lead to disputes. Getting them first will only become the target of public criticism."


    The two women reached a tacit understanding, and then they watched from a distance here. There was a strong breath rolling in the sky. Chen Jingwei couldn''t help but wonder after feeling it: "there are such hidden experts. Fortunately, I listened to you."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to be yellow finches this time. Let''s touch it first to see the situation."


    They flew at a low altitude and stopped when they were two or three thousand miles away from the shining eyes. When they opened their eyes and looked, they saw that there was a huge array in the valley over there. In the array, an ancient immortal hall was sealed.


    "It''s an ancient fairy trail!" Chen Jing was slightly shocked. "Jiuyou nest fell from the sky and was rumored to be an Outland space smashed by heaven during World War I. this fairy hall is likely to be left in the great world before the robbery. If it is not wiped out by the rules of the present world, there must be an anti heaven treasure!"


    "But it''s not something we can touch. You see, the strong man who has just landed is afraid of the peak state of existence or absence," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m so angry that I''ve taken advantage of these old guys." Chen Jingwei is indignant.


    The two women could see that they were scratching their hearts and liver. On the other side, strong people gathered. Four road protectors had appeared.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?" Chen Jing scratched her heart and liver. "Good son, mom will go and have a look."


    "I think you don''t just want to take a look." Chen Ze glanced at her.


    "When did your mother deceive you? Just take a look and see what treasure she saw. Don''t worry, those big people are busy robbing babies, and no one will care about little friars like us." Chen Jing said with a trace of pleading.


    Chen Ze sighed, "well, just one look!"

 Chapter 1078

    "Smelly boy, did you hear anything?"


    The two men found an uninhabited mountain. At this time, they were only a hundred miles away from the ancient fairy trail.


    The closer positions have been occupied. At this time, they can''t touch them. Only seven defenders lean in front and look solemn.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and listened, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "No, you really didn''t hear it? It''s like singing." Chen Jingwei raised her finger. "Listen, it''s coming again."


    Chen Ze also deliberately turned his ears, but he still didn''t hear any sound, "Mom, you can''t be auditory hallucination."


    "How could it be? The sound clanged and seemed to hammer directly into my mind," she said.


    Chen Ze was about to rage. "You said it was like singing."


    "Rock and roll is not good." Chen Jingwei always has some crooked reasons.


    "OK!"


    Chen Ze has no temper.


    "This is... The true language of the Avenue! It''s of great benefit to you to concentrate and feel it quickly!"


    At this time, a protector shouted.


    Chen Jingwei complained, "look, the defenders have said that it''s the true language of the road. How can mom lie to you."


    Chen Ze''s head was like pecking rice, "uh huh, you should concentrate on the enlightenment quickly. It''s a rare opportunity."


    "But why can''t you hear it?" Chen Jingwei regretted.


    But soon she was completely immersed in it and fell into an empty state.


    Chen Zegen couldn''t hear it, so he looked around. He found that not only his mother, but also those experienced young people, and the key seven defenders seemed to be immersed.


    The murmuring Taoist rhyme moved leisurely. At this time, Chen Ze saw that a Dharma phase was condensed from the array. The dense gas was steaming and moving, turning into a person''s back and sitting cross legged.


    When seeing the people understand the Tao, Chen Ze suddenly felt a little wrong. How can the Taoist rhyme of these people be dragged by the virtual shadow and fall into the immortal hall?


    No, this is not a true language, but a charming voice similar to Hailing''s song.


    These people are not understanding the Tao, but being stolen!


    Chen Ze hurriedly pushed his mother and called twice, but it was useless at all.


    No, if you drag it on, I''m afraid the Tao I''ve painstakingly understood will be absorbed.


    Chen Ze ignored others, but he would never let his mother be hurt.


    He quickly arranged an array around his mother to hide her body, but he still couldn''t stop the Tao rhyme on her from being absorbed.


    Chen zeben didn''t expect his array to stop the virtual shadow. He quickly flew over.


    At this time, the seven defenders bear the brunt and are still immersed in their own situation. He naturally wanted to wake them up. If these people helped, it would be easier to interrupt the virtual shadow.


    But these people can''t wake up at all. Chen Ze knows that he can only rely on himself at this time.


    Saving others, he doesn''t have that mind.


    Boom!


    His wave was a blow, but the powerful attack penetrated the virtual shadow and could not have any effect at all.


    If you want to interrupt, you can only enter the ancient immortal trace.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and approached the array. On the boundary above, there are Taoist Zeling patterns that he can''t understand, which is completely beyond Chen Ze''s cognitive scope.


    Did Jiuyou nest really fall from beyond the sky?


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he walked around the array and found a gap.


    He thought and flew straight in.


    Buzz!


    The moment he entered the array, he just felt his head roar, and everything in front of him changed.


    There is also a fairy temple here. It is scorched and desolate everywhere.


    The sky seemed to be half pierced. I couldn''t tell whether it was black or white. Countless figures twinkled.


    "Kill!"


    A voice that startled his soul exploded, and a man of thirty feet tall rose to the sky, carrying a stone sword up.


    Boom!


    At this time, I saw a huge hand falling from the sky that couldn''t distinguish black and white. It didn''t look real and sent out the power that suffocated Chen Ze. At this moment, there were bodies falling in the big hole of the dome, and even the flowing blood contained a powerful Tao.


    The great figure waved the stone sword, and the sword Qi was like an ancient will flowing slowly, directly opening a wound on the big hand.


    Countless colorful essence gushed down from it. When it fell on Chen Ze, he felt that his cultivation could not be suppressed and began to climb involuntarily.


    Is this... God''s war!


    Chen Ze was shocked. He had seen similar murals in the ruins of the ancient land of the Chen family, but this time it seemed to be true.


    Who is the man carrying the sword?


    How strong!


    God''s hand is so strong that it was hurt by him.


    Jingling!


    At this time, the two bells hanging on the stone sword attracted Chen Ze''s attention, with an ancient and simple shape.


    Chen Ze recognized one of them, which was the ancient clock of the painting world he gave to his mother!


    The stone sword is the immortal sword!


    Sure enough, it was God''s war.


    After Chen Ze confirmed, he knew that everything here was not true, but the five color essence spread down, which made Chen Ze''s cultivation begin to rise. At this time, he had reached the triple realm of Qian and yuan, but he didn''t seem to stop.


    Ding!


    At this time, a huge lotus rose from the sky and cut off the terrorist attack. Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled and shouted, "chaotic Green Lotus!"


    At this moment, he really saw what the body of chaotic green lotus looked like. Two lotus leaves had broken, and only one flower stem was blooming with a green lotus.


    Its attack made the wound of God''s hand more torn, and even made the hand tremble slightly and take it back.


    Then chaos Qinglian seemed to go up against the sky, but was stopped by the figure of Wei''an: "brother Qing, don''t fight again. This time we lost. Go, I''ll hold it!"


    The voice was as loud as muddy thunder and clearly passed into Chen Ze''s ears. Then he saw the great figure rush into the huge hole in the sky, and there was a fight inside.


    The chaotic green lotus is not only contending, but seems to want to continue to participate in the war, but is stopped by another figure: "go, it doesn''t matter whether we live or die, you must not lose!"


    The man pushed, Rao was chaotic, and Qinglian was sent out nine days away. The man also rushed in with a stone pagoda.


    "Yan Tower!" Chen Ze''s soul beads almost appeared at this moment.


    That''s his boundary device. It fell in hunhanoi.


    At this time, countless figures fought in the distance and fought miserably.


    Oh!


    At this time, the man holding the burning tower fell from the cave, and his body was broken. His breath was weak and he suddenly threw his hand away. The burning tower moved around and involved many people in the war, and then broke through the space to escape.


    Chen Ze was speechless. Such a powerful expert just got hurt in a moment. Is this a war with God?


    He thought to himself.


    At this time, a broken sword suddenly fell from the hole and was inserted obliquely in front of him. Even if it was just an illusion, Chen Ze trembled and sat down on the ground.


    The immortal sword is broken!


    One of the two stone bells on the hilt of the sword was broken and the other disappeared. Chen Ze naturally knows where the lost went.


    It''s over.


    He sighed that the first World War was finally lost.


    The huge hand did not reappear after all, and the surrounding roads began to collapse, and the power that bound the big hole in the sky disappeared.


    The sky, slowly healing.


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, everything in front of Chen Ze disappeared, revealing the immortal hall.


    But his heart could not be calm for a long time. Chen Ze never thought that one day he could witness the end of the first World War.


    Although Chen Ze sighed, the current situation does not allow him to procrastinate. The unreal figure above her head is still there, and the Tao rhyme that her mother painstakingly understood is also losing.


    He didn''t know why he saw this scene, but the source of all this should be in the fairy hall.


    Chen Ze was walking before he came to the immortal hall.


    He reached out and pushed the door open. It''s bright inside, even dazzling. He stepped in and found that it was very large and looked empty.


    Chen Ze walked forward a few steps and saw a sitting figure in the distance, just like the virtual shadow outside the array boundary.


    At this time, countless Tao rhymes fell from the outside and disappeared into his body.


    In his predecessor, it was a huge Sarcophagus, on which fog and haze were steaming. Chen Ze did not hesitate to come near. The man sitting on his back didn''t respond at all.


    Chen Ze respectfully said, "senior!"


    But the back still didn''t respond. When Chen Ze looked carefully, he found that the people sitting here were not entities.


    He reached out curiously, his fingertips touching the moment. The figure turned into a colorful streamer and disappeared into his body.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt the real Qi surging in his body. Even the seeds of the law of gravity began to linger and tremble, frantically swallowing the energy invading his body.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow outside the barrier suddenly dissipated, and those who suddenly realized awakened.


    At this time, all the seven pathless protectors showed a shocked look, "how can... My way... Be so weak!"


    "Damn it, it''s not true at all! We were fooled. Fortunately, we stopped ourselves."


    In the distance, Chen Jingwei also regained his divine consciousness and had lingering palpitations. She was as aware as those people, but she couldn''t stop.


    Now recovering, she quickly opened her eyes, but there was no son around her.


    "Smelly boy, what are you doing? I almost lost my cultivation."


    Chen Jing muttered slightly.


    One of the seven road protectors in the distance suddenly found an abnormality and said, "look, the door of the immortal hall is open!"


    "Yes, someone went in. It''s so mean that I stole it while I was waiting to be absorbed!"


    "There is a gap here. I want to see who is so bold and dare to speculate in front of me!"


    Seven people poured in.


    At this time, Chen Ze has completely absorbed the Tao meaning that the virtual shadow has disappeared into his body. He only felt that the two flowers of his law seed seemed to be about to bloom.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little short!


    Chen Ze secretly regretted. If Tao flowers bloom, his power of Tao will only be stronger!


    "Where did you come from? You dare to speculate in front of me!"


    At this time, an angry voice sounded, and then seven figures rushed in from the door.


    When Chen Ze turned to look, he couldn''t help but rejoice. They broke free, indicating that their mother should be fine.


    But now he is surrounded by people.


    He stepped back and leaned against the huge sarcophagus. Several people all looked greedy after seeing it. They had just been almost robbed of Daowu. Now they are naturally delighted to see the sarcophagus.


    "Is it the emperor buried inside?"


    "It must be! Only the divine body of the Heavenly Master can absorb the avenue after death. We almost got caught."


    "That boy, go and open the sarcophagus. I''ll spare you!"


    These old guys are like monkey spirits. Knowing that it is dangerous to open Tianzun''s coffin, they let Chen Ze die.


    At this time, Chen Ze had no choice. In front of these people, he had no resistance and had to do so.


    He clenched his teeth and pushed hard.


    The heavy coffin cover was pushed open, and countless sword Qi rolled in it, which was extremely terrible.


    Those people felt the horror of the sword, and they all retreated outward.


    WOW!


    The sword Qi completely shattered the immortal hall and dispersed it. Chen Jingwei was surprised when he saw it in the distance and couldn''t help scolding: "the dead child, my mother only said to have a look. How did he touch it!"


    These swords seem to go around Chen Ze. He is safe and sound recently.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze had confidence and directly lifted the coffin cover completely. In a moment, more sword Qi chopped in all directions. Those who protect the road were more difficult to resist and fled one after another.


    And Chen Ze looked into it and saw where there was a body.


    Only a broken stone sword!


    Kill the immortal sword!

 Chapter 1079

    The vertical and horizontal sword Qi burst out, and even the seven powerful people without phase were injured. Together with the magnificent border formation outside, it was directly chopped to pieces, which made the seven people tremble.


    For a while, they stopped and saw Chen Ze standing in front of the coffin and looking inside. He was fine. Nothing happened. His nose was almost crooked.


    Knowing that the sarcophagus was not dangerous, why did they let a boy come forward.


    "That man, get out of the way quickly. You are not qualified to touch the things inside!" someone shouted.


    No matter how it was buried, it must be a great man. If it was a Heavenly God, the seven of them would each have a drop of blood to refine and further their cultivation. Maybe they might even grab a chance to show respect for Taoism.


    At this time, there were still countless rays flying in the coffin, and the terrible sword Qi disappeared. The seven of them gathered around the sarcophagus, but they saw that Chen Zegen didn''t listen to them, but stretched out his hand to explore inside.


    "You dare!"


    "Die!"


    The speed of the seven people was faster, but Chen Ze still grabbed in front of them and took the broken immortal sword in his hand. The two stone bells on the hilt of the sword were broken one by one, and the sword broke more than a foot.


    But after all, it''s a boundary device. Even if it''s damaged now, its power can''t be underestimated.


    "This breath, I''m afraid it''s only the way of recovery, good thing!" one person was jealous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today it seems that this treasure is home to those who are capable!"


    Originally, they were not a group. If Chen Ze had not entered the array boundary first, they would not give up the gap and come in together.


    "Boy, put the sword back quickly. My previous promise to you is still valid. Otherwise, I will die!"


    The man drank high in the air. He was so fast that he was close to Chen Ze.


    How could Chen Ze, who even killed the immortal sword, give up easily? He gave the ancient clock of the painting world to my mother. Now he is short of a handy weapon. At the time of burying zunling, I was lucky to understand the meaning of 88 swords. Now it is more appropriate to use it with this broken immortal killing sword.


    "OK, here you are!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were suddenly cold. They all came to this share. Who did he give his sword to? The other six won''t let themselves. For today''s plan, only kill out!


    His long unused sword burst out and poured into the immortal killing sword. For a moment, the sword body was contending, and he took advantage of the situation!


    Whoosh


    A terrible sword shocked the world. It cut off the route of the seven people in one stroke, forcing them to turn over and dodge quickly.


    Wheeze!


    The sword Qi cut into the stone peak a few miles away from the rear, turned into powder and collapsed completely.


    Hiss!


    The seven defenders were very frightened. The sword Qi cut by this man with a broken sword was as good as the sword Qi shot by himself when opening the coffin.


    They are such a peerless expert that it is difficult to parry. Indeed, they are a peerless treasure!


    In this way, their desire to possess becomes stronger and stronger.


    "Little thief, dare you disrespect us while we are not prepared to steal into the immortal trail! Today, I will kill you!" one person shouted.


    "Those who have the ability to treasure live in it. What do you say about him?" Chen Ze took another sword according to him. The man was embarrassed to dodge, but this time the sword Qi only came at him, several times faster than before.


    He was able to dodge. The sword gas brushed his face, which made his old face bleed. All his eyebrows and beard were uprooted. It looked very funny.


    "Thief, I killed you!" he shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then come and try."


    He will kill the immortal sword, and the man''s face is even more ugly.


    At this time, someone said, "the broken sword is powerful. If we can''t join hands, we will cut the boy first and seal the broken sword again. Then we will be good at martial arts. Who will win!"


    "That''s a good idea. I''d like to make an oath of heaven!" said another protector.


    "That''s it."


    Other people have no objection. They are intriguing. At this time, only the oath of heaven can let them put down their grievances and meet the enemy together.


    The seven people immediately made an oath, and then the embarrassed man who was cut by Chen Ze''s sword laughed: "thief, when I get you, I will light the lamp and pull out the wax to frustrate you!"


    Chen Ze is now holding the sword of killing immortals. He has confidence in his heart: "just rely on you? Come up and try to let you know the power of this sword!"


    "Die!"


    The man flew into the air with a palm, and Chen Ze cut with his sword. Even if the Wuxiangjing has tremendous combat power, the attack is still broken by Chen Ze''s sword Qi. There is more residual power to attack the volume and fly to the shooter.


    "Join hands!"


    Others drank high. The seven of them knew for a moment that they wanted to carry the sword together, and they also wanted to try the power of Chen Ze''s sword Qi.


    Boom!


    The violent collision almost caught up with the explosion of the small nuclear bomb. Chen Ze sidled behind the sarcophagus. The thing that can seal the immortal killing sword is no less than an ordinary quasi Taoist instrument.


    "I''ll catch you!"


    At this time, a golden light flickered, and the clattering gold chain sounded like a Golden Snake, driving the ancient and simple flavor.


    "Tie the fairy lock!" one of them laughed: "your old ghost is finally willing to take out this baby. Although it is only a quasi Taoist imitation, it makes me jealous for a long time."


    It is said that someone saw this treasure on the mural of ancient immortal trace. The original shape is a boundary device. The man was cast with only a little breath shown in the mural and turned into a quasi Taoist instrument. If it weren''t for a trace of Tao rhyme, I''m afraid it can definitely be turned into a Taoist instrument!


    So mysterious?


    Chen Ze smiled hard.


    Tie the fairy lock and kill the fairy sword. Today he wants to see which is better!


    He suddenly integrated the 88 swords in his body, poured them into the immortal killing sword and cut them out with all his strength.


    This time, the sword spirit turned into green light, and countless sparks burst out of the cutting air.


    "Ha ha... Dying. Although my treasure is a quasi Taoist weapon, it makes me laugh more than a Taoist weapon." the man laughed.


    But


    Click!


    The two collided with each other and the earth shook with great momentum. Then he saw that the golden snake like bundle of fairy locks broke and broke into seven or eight sections, flying in all directions.


    Poof!


    The old man vomited blood at once. Although it is only a quasi Taoist instrument, it has been maintained by him in the God gate for thousands of years and has long been integrated with self-cultivation.


    Today, he was shattered and broken, and his spirit and physique were damaged immediately.


    Chen Ze saw the opportunity and rushed up with his sword, intending to continue to kill.


    "Good to come, boy. You''re so ignorant and fearless. You''re just a mere Qianyuan. You rely on the power of this broken sword. If you dare to fight close with us, you''re clearly looking for death!"


    The man who vomited blood laughed and rushed.


    Of course, Chen Ze will not easily entangle with these people, but such a remote amplification move consumes too much for him. Moreover, it takes time for the sword to fly. These old slicks have experienced hundreds of battles, so they can''t hurt them at all.


    The best way to attack is to draw closer and surprise the sword.


    Several people who had been far away almost had to meet. When they were only more than ten meters away, Chen Ze''s firepower was fully open, and the four forces of time, space, gravity and decay were all rubbed into the sword Qi. Regardless of his injury, he planned to knock one to death first.


    "Die!"


    The Taoist protector drank highly, but Chen Ze''s sword seems to have a distance, but somehow it seems to flash in front of him. He was completely in front of him when he wanted to avoid.


    no


    He didn''t want to drink angrily, but under the agitation of several forces, even his non physical body broke like ceramics and turned into fragments.


    "I''ll go. This boy is so fierce!"


    Chen Jingwei''s scalp felt numb in the distance. After her rebirth in the fairyland, she has always been the pride of heaven, but she only cut off the people of high cultivation in the low realm. After passing the celestial phenomena realm, she can only be invincible in the same realm. After entering the great fairyland, there are strong talents everywhere. She doesn''t even have this advantage anymore.


    But she saw it today. Chen Ze is really a monster. He killed Wuxiang with Qianyuan. Even if it all depends on the broken sword, it is enough to be proud.


    "I was born overbearing and didn''t disgrace my mother!" the woman smiled excitedly.


    Those young people were all silly when they saw it. Someone was distracted and whispered: "my protector was killed or died in the hands of a Qianyuan territory. I don''t believe it!"


    "You Ranunculus can only rank eighth among the top ten races. Even the ghosts who are often reduced to big medicine are stronger than you. It''s strange to die a protector." someone sneered at this time.


    The man turned to look at him and said angrily, "are you strong in the stone clan? But you are only ranked fifth above the ghost clan. What are you gloating about? He can kill my protector, and your protector of the stone clan is just surviving."


    Before the war over there, the younger generation began to fight among themselves.


    When one person died, the remaining six people were not afraid, but excited. They all know that Chen Ze only depends on the power of the broken sword. If he really comes to fight hard, he will be able to kill him.


    However, now that the heaven oath has been issued, the more people die in Chen Ze''s hands, the more beneficial it will be to themselves!


    This war can''t be hasty!


    They are all human spirits who have lived for thousands of years. For a moment, they all have such an idea.


    "Do it!"


    One man set an example and took steps to fight with Chen Ze. He wanted to pretend to be defeated or even hurt to temporarily withdraw from the war.


    The so-called wealth and danger, the play is not true, you can''t deceive these old foxes. The man boasted of high art and rushed up directly.


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand why there is such a brain disability, but since you''re here to die, I''ll just take it.


    He once again used all his strength in the four middle schools and rushed up.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t cut out the sword Qi in advance. The man was a little surprised. Xindao, why don''t you follow the common sense? You can directly take a long-range sword. I''ll be hurt and retreat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze reached the point where he could be shocked to death with only one palm. The man turned his eyes and knew he couldn''t do so.


    Once Chen Ze is killed, the broken sword must be sealed again. His opponent is the five thorny people without phase.


    Take your strength and shake him away first!


    When he made up his mind, he slapped and attacked. Chen Ze is a desperate posture. This sword cuts out face to face. No matter how fast this man is, he can''t dodge!


    At the attack range, Chen Ze''s fangs were completely displayed. After feeling the smell of terror, the man knew that he was not right, but it was too late to kill Chen Ze to protect himself.


    Wheeze!


    The sword Qi passed through the body, and the man''s body was then crushed.


    Another defender died!

 Chapter 1080

    How could


    At this time, the scene is no longer acceptable to the peripheral young people. Those are their guardians, either one or several. The followers of the younger generation were also very surprised. In their eyes, the supreme Guardian adult would also fall down and die at the hands of a monk in Qianyuan territory.


    Although Chen Ze''s accomplishments are above most of them, few of them can fight against adversity. This is almost the iron law that everyone in the fairy world recognizes death!


    "This is my son, this is my son." Chen Jingwei said excitedly, "my mother and son can kill Wuxiang. In the future, who dares not to give me baby? Who dares to bully my mother again!"


    Chen Ze turned over the sword flower in his hand. He seemed calm, but he knew that the real war was next.


    He has cut down two people. These people will no longer despise him.


    "The boy is a little strange. We can''t hide it."


    "I''d rather fight with you than face the little devil with a broken sword. Everybody, let''s do it together." the stone family protector said.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The five people reached an agreement. This time, they really can''t have different ideas, unless someone wants to give up this rebellious treasure.


    Chen Ze pretended to be relaxed. "Just at the right time, I came all the way to see if I could really kill the master of no phase!"


    He deliberately lowered himself to confuse the public. It suggests that the victory they just won is not in cultivation, but the power of killing immortal sword.


    Although this is the case, it depends on who holds it. If Chen Ze didn''t have the same combat power as Wu Xiangjing, he couldn''t succeed in two raids.


    "You don''t have that chance!" the stone family protector drank coldly, then swung his fist and turned it into a rock to crush it.


    Chen Ze chopped with a sword, smashed it, and then a Firebird shuttled through the space, and then turned into a prairie fire.


    Sure enough, he was a master of Wuxiangjing. Even if he joined hands temporarily, the attack was seamless, which caught Chen Ze unprepared.


    Hoo!


    The fire completely shrouded him. Chen Jingwei was very worried. She rushed directly, but she was trapped by the array under Chen zebu and couldn''t get out at all.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t do anything!" Chen Jingwei shouted.


    The Tianfeng Taoist protector who hit here smiled, "he was burned by the fire of our Phoenix clan. In addition to our blood, even the Tianlong clan can''t bear it. This boy has turned into ashes! You guys, later, when I seal the broken sword, let''s fight again!"


    He had made a vow of heaven, and everyone was not afraid that this man rolled up the treasure and ran away.


    On that day, when the guardian of the Phoenix family reached the flame, unexpectedly, the flame suddenly soared and swallowed him.


    However, the other four people don''t think each other has feint. After all, it is well known that Tianfeng people are not afraid of fire.


    "Ah... It''s you!"


    Suddenly a sound sounded from the flame, and then we saw a fireman running out of it, but it was reduced to fly ash less than ten meters away.


    Then the flame gradually disappeared and converged like Chen Ze''s body. He stood there and let the four powerless people have a trace of terror when his eyes scanned!


    This boy is so weird!


    He was not afraid of Tianfeng''s true fire, and even burned the protector of Tianfeng family. Who would believe it?


    "You, who will come to fight again!" his voice was like a muddy thunder, frightening the world.


    In the array, Chen Jing''s tears rolled down, "smelly boy, you know how to scare your mother. You dare to imprison me. Go back and see how I deal with you!"


    She held the transparent and invisible border in her hands, and her hanging heart finally put down.


    The four people here looked at the others and all had a trace of fear.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly fell on the side of the sarcophagus and sealed the lid again. "Baby, there''s more than this one. Want it?"


    Bang!


    But he saw that the sarcophagus rose from the ground, smashed two stone peaks one after another and rushed to the horizon.


    The four people here weigh it over and over again. They know that they may not be able to touch the broken sword today, but the funerary objects in the coffin are so terrible. We can imagine what kind of cultivation the people buried inside should be.


    They can''t let go!


    Whoosh


    Four figures rose into the sky and chased the sarcophagus.


    Chen Ze was a little relieved and turned to fly back. All the younger generation could not avoid it.


    Before reaching the array, he pulled up his mother and ran away directly.


    "Smelly boy, what kind of big man is buried in the coffin?" Chen Jingwei asked.


    Chen Ze said, "there''s no big man. There''s only such a sword in the coffin. Go, I''m almost exhausted. If they work together, I won''t last long. When they catch up with the sarcophagus, they''ll know what''s going on. If they come after us, we''ll be in trouble."


    He moved the law of space one step, but only two steps were blocked by a terrorist attack.


    Boom!


    Chen zeheng cut out his sword and scattered the sudden attack. But he and his mother were also boiling with real blood.


    "The legendary immortal killing sword is really powerful, so that a monk in the Qianyuan realm can kill Wu Xiang inversely."


    The visitor spoke quietly, and the power in the air was unparalleled.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and was even more shocked that the man could recognize Zhu Xianjian. In those days, the immortal sword was broken. Only the most core people who participated in the war could see it. Since it can''t be Chen Ze, it can only be one of the races of Tianzi.


    The protector of Tianfeng family has been burned by him, so this person is either Tianyan family or Tianlong family!


    "Tianyan or Tianlong?" Chen Ze asked.


    Longzixing smiled, "Tianlong clan, longzixing!"


    "The eldest prince!" Chen Jingwei was shocked after hearing this. This one was the one who came to the front of all the lifeless realms. Even the contemporary Dragon Emperor gave way to him and gave up the opportunity to compete for Taoism.


    "Are you Longshu''s father?" Chen Ze was surprised. Although he had been to Tianlong, he had never seen the big man.


    Longzixing responded to him: "he is also the father of long binxuan. Should I call you Chen Ze or Xi Shuai?"


    "It''s just a name. Just like it," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I thought you would be my friend of the Tianlong clan," said the dragon.


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "you must know about long binxuan. Now we can also become friends."


    "No," said the dragon. "Anyway, if you are the one my wife wants to kill, then you are the one I want to kill."


    Chen Jingwei showed contempt at this time, "so you''re afraid of the inside."


    Uh


    Longzixing is very embarrassed. The grand crown prince of Tianlong family intimidates people on one side. It''s really embarrassing. However, it is true that if he let Chen Ze go today, he is afraid that his wife will not feel better.


    "My mother, please don''t stimulate him at this time." Chen Ze preached.


    "Will he let us go without stimulating him?" Chen Jingwei said.


    Chen Ze suddenly said, "give me the messenger."


    okay?


    Chen Jing was slightly stunned and took it out. "Why do you want this for no reason?"


    Chen Ze took it in his hand and watched Xiang longzixing: "if I''m right, elder, I''m here to take this thing."


    "I will take away the things, but your life has to stay." then longzixing''s eyes fell on the broken stone sword: "and the immortal killing sword!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, since all the things you want are here, you hope you will let her go. After all, Luo Qingcheng has no direct gratitude and resentment with your Tianlong family."


    "Silly son, do you want me to abandon you and run away alone?" Chen Jingwei shouted.


    "You and elder sister are my driving force to live." Chen Ze said, "Mom, if I really die today, you must go back to earth."


    Chen Ze took down a storage ring and gave it to her: "there are all the array patterns for building the back to earth transmission array. Go back to the world and find a man named Qiao Yiqiao. He knows how to do it!"


    Chen Jingwei didn''t want to take it, but Chen Ze took her hand. "Remember, I''m still waiting for us."


    Long Zixing didn''t stop him. He said, "Luo Qingcheng, don''t hesitate. Even if I let you go, those who chase sarcophagus haven''t seen it. You don''t have many opportunities. Let''s go quickly."


    After all, Chen Jingwei is a man who has been in the practice world for many years. He knows that his son chose this for himself and his daughter.


    A woman is weak, but a mother is strong.


    Even if she can''t give up her son now, she must always think of the living.


    "Let''s go. Mom, it''s God''s favor to see you again. What are we not satisfied with?" Chen Ze also knows that he can''t live, but he must make sacrifices for his relatives.


    Chen Jing shed a little tears and looked at the Dragon: "remember, today''s revenge, I will let you pay with blood!"


    She then turned resolutely, and her tears could not stop rolling down. Every step away, I feel heartache.


    "Chen Ze, the situation is like this. Don''t blame me." longzixing sighed.


    Chen Ze then mentioned Zhu Xianjian: "I thank you for letting her go, but I will never be caught without a hand. Even if I know that I am invincible, I want to touch you."


    "If you don''t resist, I regret letting her go. Chen Ze, among the younger generation, I never value anyone, even my sons who don''t have a climate. But you, a mortal, really impress me."


    At this time, the dragon''s body was burning with vigorous dragon spirit, "do it!"


    Chen Ze took the lead and ran all his combat power towards longzixing.


    Boom, boom!


    Relying on the power of killing immortal sword, he fought with longzixing for two short times, and then he was directly shocked to fly, coughing up blood and holding the air reluctantly.


    Not an opponent at all!


    Dragon son line, it''s too strong


    I''m afraid that such combat power can''t be much weaker than Boya, who is detached from the world.


    "No wonder everyone says you are the most likely person to preach. There is no enemy in the state of no phase." Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Longzixing shook his head: "my father''s cultivation is still above me. The strength of the Tianlong family is not just the top of the big race."


    Chen Ze sneered: "I''m just a person who sells himself to heaven for glory. There''s nothing to show off. Unfortunately, I don''t have time, otherwise you will only be a stepping stone for me to preach."


    "Ha ha..."


    Long Zixing laughed, "have courage, I like you more and more. It''s a pity that you''re not Tianlong, otherwise you really want to recruit you as a son-in-law."


    "It''s no pity, no pity, war!"


    Chen Ze''s body was also steaming with dazzling gold. When the golden awn impacted, it turned into a giant dragon!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1081

    Chen Ze is pregnant with Tianlong blood, which was already known by longzixing at the beginning. Today, when he really saw it, he felt very different.


    Such a majestic dragon spirit is difficult for even the real Tianlong people to match.


    He shook Chen Ze''s attack with a fist, and Yu Wei shook Chen Ze away again. He still didn''t bully him, but was very curious: "Chen Ze, your dragon Qi has surged more than many real Tianlong people. How did you get it?"


    Chen Ze laughed: "you should know that I come from the world. This drop of real dragon blood essence is also a gift from an elder of the dragon family. He is my next generation mentor. I inherit his mantle and naturally have this dragon Qi."


    "I''m the dragon clan''s ancestral motto. The power of blood can''t be left behind. Unexpectedly, some people are willing to send blood essence to you today. It''s really degenerate." dragon Zixing still has pride in his bones. He also grew up under the knee of the former Dragon Emperor. His thoughts are the same as them, which also annoys his father.


    "Elder, although you thank you for letting my friend leave, I will never allow you to insult my mentor like this. He is a true dragon and has nothing to do with your Tianlong family."


    Chen Ze is just playing a word game, but he makes longzixing speechless. After the first World War, they changed their name to Tianlong, which has a history of nearly one million years. In the first World War of that year, many people of the real dragon family were on the side of the Chen family.


    If it is said that it does not belong to them, it is true.


    "Chen Ze, it''s a pity that you and I have hatred that can''t be dissolved. Otherwise, your character and your will are definitely worth making friends with the dragon family," said long Zixing.


    Chen Ze said, "Why are you so tangled? Since you choose to fight, you will come there happily. Even if I die, Chen Ze will die in the hand of the top strong man in the world. I have no regrets. Why do you hesitate so much? How can you seize the opportunity of preaching?"


    "Ha ha..." the Dragon son line laughed, "Chen Ze, Chen Ze, I think my dragon son line has more than 30000 plants in the great fairy world. Only my father and Emperor dare to scold me."


    "No, there should be your wife." Chen Ze smiled with evil interest. "I have personally experienced her style, Hei hei..."


    The Dragon son walked with a bitter face. "It''s hateful that you didn''t let me leave a good thought when you were dying. But what you said is reasonable. If I hesitate, how can I seize that chance of preaching? Chen Ze, be careful!"


    It is also worthwhile for Chen Ze to fight a gentleman, even if he is defeated and dead. Fortunately, his mother has left, and Chen Ze has no worries.


    Hum


    For a moment, all Chen Ze''s cards were displayed, holding the immortal killing sword, and the breath was towering. Longzixing sighed in his heart. It''s a pity that a generation of young heroes would die in his hands.


    With one punch, the Tai Wei Tianlong phase gathered together and attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze fought selflessly. He would die with this blow, but he didn''t dodge. Life is as bright as fireworks. Even if it is only for a moment, it should bloom the light of the world.


    "War!"


    At this moment, the flower of Chen Ze''s long lingering Avenue bloomed in an instant, and the terrible laws of time and space also began to surging and turbulent. It turned into a double fist, and the attack was frightening.


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s body instantly collapsed blood and his skin completely collapsed. His bones were full of cracks, but he finally blocked the blow.


    "Good! When I''m 40% on the offensive, you''re the first among the younger generation!"


    Longzixing shouted.


    Chen Ze has turned into a blood man at this time, and his body is trembling, "then come again!"


    He waved his sword with intent to make a final blow.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    At this time, the sound of a dull drum came from a distance. He couldn''t understand. He looked sideways. The horizon in the distance was burning and quickly covered them.


    Long Zixing''s face changed greatly when he saw it, "unknown!"


    Chen Ze frowned. He was dying now. He didn''t care what was unknown: "what does that mean?"


    Although his mother said it, he just mentioned a name, but he didn''t explain it in detail. Maybe even she didn''t know what it was.


    Dragon Zixing took a deep breath and said, "I''m not sure. It''s caused by the anger of heaven''s first war when Jiuyou nest fell from the sky. It''s so powerful that even the emperor has nothing to do. If you encounter it, you will die!"


    As he spoke, the flame spreading in the sky was about to burn to their heads. Longzixing looked at Chen Ze and said, "I can''t go."


    "I haven''t seen it yet." Chen Ze poured the powerful power of space into longzixing: "I really can''t go, but senior can. Please go out and take care of Luoqing city. She is the most important concern in the big fairy world."


    "You... Should save me?" longzixing was shocked.


    "If you let my friend go once, I''ll pay him back. Take care, senior!"


    Chen Ze is not stupid. He will never do business at a loss. He is seriously injured and can''t escape at all. But the Dragon line blessed by his power of space is different. Saving him is a great favor.


    Cause and effect is particularly important for longzixing, a person who wants to demonstrate Tao as respect. Chen Ze is entrusted, and he will do his best.


    It''s also good for Chen Ze to find such a backer for his mother before he dies.


    He waved and the space warp recovered. After the flowers of the avenue were in full bloom, the control of the space Tao was more convenient. This time, the Dragon line was sent more than 3000 miles away.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze suddenly fell to the ground. He really couldn''t hold on. The blow that just shook the dragon''s line was too serious. It''s a miracle to be aware of it until now.


    Long Zixing looked at Chen Ze and sighed, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity!"


    Then he turned and stepped. Chen Ze''s power of space made him dare to get up more quickly, and quickly separated from the scope of unknown envelopment.


    When the Dragon walked back, the side had turned into a sea of soul fire, and all creatures must not fire down.


    "Boy, you have contaminated me with big cause and effect. I''ll pay for it!"


    The Dragon smiled bitterly and then hurried out.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Jing opened her eyes slightly and vomited blood. She looked haggard and her true Qi was very disordered.


    He Xin quickly smashed the stone gate and rushed in, holding down her hand that wanted to condense the immortal formula, "you can! Your current state of mind is not suitable for cultivation. This is the third time you have been possessed by evil in ten years. If you go on like this, you will be useless!"


    "But I''m not willing! I want revenge, I want to kill all the Tianlong clan!" Chen Jingwei turned to look at her. "Do you know how difficult it is for our mother and son to meet again? He left before I really realized the happiness of children''s family. How can I be willing!"


    "But you should understand Chen Ze''s purpose of keeping you alive! You are his mother and the only person he can entrust to fulfill his wish. You never let you go to Tianlong family with hatred, but let you find chaotic Qinglian and save your daughter! You still have a daughter waiting for you."


    He Xin loves this elder sister. It has been ten years since she came out of Jiuyou nest. She has been practicing in isolation, and her accomplishments have reached the peak of Qianyuan realm regardless of the consequences.


    But Wu Xiangjing is not so easy to break through. For the first time, her angry state of mind is doomed to failure.


    Chen Jing closed her eyes slightly and was very desperate. What should she choose? Chen Ze, I''ve been dead for ten years.


    She did nothing but complain about herself here.


    Ding!


    At this time, her storage ring was shocked, and then a jade amulet flew out of it, glowing and dazzling.


    "Now the soul card?" He Xin was surprised.


    Chen Jingwei was surprised to see this scene. "Unexpectedly, on the day when the door of the world was opened, the child of xian''er came out."


    "Looking at the reaction of the soul card, it should be nearby. I''ll cultivate myself first. Don''t let the disciple see you like this. I''ll find her for you."


    He Xin grabbed the soul card, comforted Chen Jingwei and flew away. She came out, hit the soul card with immortal formula, and then guided to a direction.


    In another place, Luo xian''er looked at her surroundings and was at a loss. However, she took a deep breath and felt the different law of the great immortal world.


    Rustle


    Then a voice suddenly sounded in the forest, alerting her. After all, it''s a strange place. She''d better be careful.


    Luo xian''er quickly gathered her breath and climbed up the tree.


    Unexpectedly, a figure rushed out of the bush with doubts: "eh? I just felt that someone here. Why did it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?"


    Luo xian''er was stunned when he saw the man, then his face was solemn and slapped him directly from above, "smelly boy, how can you sneak out?"


    Her attack was not strong. The man was startled by the sudden sneak attack. Fortunately, he responded in time and took the blow.


    "Hey, sister xian''er, it''s you. I thought I could catch an aboriginal in the big fairy world to explore." Chen Chen laughed.


    Luo xian''er''s face was livid and slapped him on the head: "what sister xian''er, no big or small. I''m your father''s friend. You can call me aunt or aunt, but you can''t call me sister."


    "Besides, you care so much about seniority. Are you all coveting my father like aunt Ao Qing?" Chen Chen tilted her mouth. "I heard that you wanted to kill him, but you were subdued by a kiss."


    After hearing this, Luo xian''er was about to run away. "What nonsense did you say? How could I be subdued? That''s your bastard father playing a rogue. I really regret that I didn''t kill that guy and have a son."


    "Look, you''re angry. Usually you''re trying to hide your heart." Chen Chen said, "what a big thing. Is it so difficult to admit it?"


    Luo Xianer doesn''t really have that idea. She and Chen Ze are really just friends. Up to now, if anyone can really enter her heart, I''m afraid it''s only Ao Qingyu who has died for many years to save her.


    "Come on, don''t be big or small with me. Did your mother allow you to sneak into the big fairy world?" Luo Xianer asked.


    "I''ve been practicing outside for so many years. Do you still need her permission? Besides, I came out to find my father. How can she disagree." Chen Chen recruited herself and stole out.


    "The great immortal world is no better than our world. Although the Chen family has developed slowly these years, it can protect you. Here are all our mortal enemies. Don''t expose your identity." Luo xian''er reminded.


    "I see."


    Chen Chen was impatient. "You haven''t become my father''s woman yet. How can you start preaching like those aunts."


    "I''ll beat you!"


    Luo xian''er raised his hand in anger, but it was the breath of the strong in the sky, and he even reached the Qianyuan realm.


    They quickly restrained their breath, hoping not to be noticed.


    But the figure flew straight in front of them and locked them in.


    Shit!

 Chapter 1082

    The two were locked by the coming strong man and secretly complained.


    Chen Chen wore a bitter face, "why so unlucky. Sister xian''er, I''m afraid we''re going to be desperate mandarin ducks."


    "Mandarin duck fart, I''ll die and stay away from you. The little rabbit knows that his mouth is full of nonsense."


    Luo Xianer was so angry that she scolded him.


    He Xin locked the target here. Although there are only two people, there is no need to guess who is Luo Xianer, a man and a woman.


    "Luo xian''er?" she asked, lest she really recognize the wrong person.


    Luo xian''er and Chen Chen were confused. The latter said, "how do you know my sister xian''er''s name?"


    "Oh, so you are also from the world." He Xin said with a smile, "I''m a friend of Luoqing city. The place where you appear through the gate of the world is just near us, so I came to find you."


    Luo xian''er was very surprised after hearing this: "senior, my master, is she nearby?"


    "Well, but she just failed to attack Wuxiang recently. She just suppressed her possessed injury. She can''t find you in person," He Xin said.


    "My father often mentioned the demeanor of the elder goddess, and sister xian''er also talked about it. I didn''t expect to be lucky to see it today. Ha ha..."


    Pop!


    Luo xian''er was so angry that he slapped directly on his face: "you can be a boy. Don''t be big or small."


    He Xin looked at the boy''s eyebrows and asked curiously, "who is this handsome boy? It''s fate for you to come out and fall in the same place."


    "What''s fate? He''s the son of an old friend of mine. He''s as lawless as his bastard father." Luo Xianer said angrily, "Chen Chen, I''ll tell you. If you follow me like this again, I''ll clean you up for your mother!"


    He Xin was stunned. She knew the name of Chen Ze''s son. Take a closer look. It turned out that the familiarity between the eyebrows was because he was Chen Ze''s son.


    "Well, it''s really the same as his father, no big or small." He Xin smiled.


    Chen Chen complained: "senior, you don''t know anything. How can you be the same as sister xian''er."


    "Why don''t I know anything? Chen Ze called me sister when he met, but it''s just like you now." He Xin smiled.


    After hearing this, Chen Chen''s eyes lit up. "Elder, have you seen my father? What about others? Are you with you?"


    He Xin was speechless and couldn''t directly tell Chen ze that he was dead. He said, "no, I don''t know where he went. Well, this is not the place to talk. I''d better go back first."


    Then the three went on the road and returned to Chen Jing''s slightly closed mountains in half a day.


    When Luo Xianer saw Chen Jingwei, he couldn''t help but kneel down and worship: "xian''er, I''ve seen master."


    Chen Jingwei was not in a high mood and said, "I haven''t seen you for many years. You haven''t changed at all. It''s good. Your accomplishments have reached the companion state."


    Chen Chen muttered, "they are all friars. It''s not normal that their appearance hasn''t changed for three or five thousand years. Elder goddess, I''ve heard your name for a long time. But when I see you today, it doesn''t seem so vivid."


    Luo xian''er glanced at him angrily, "shut up! My master is an elder. Your bastard father must be respectful when he sees him. If you dare to talk nonsense again, get out of here!"


    He Xin whispered a few words in Chen Jing''s ear at this time. Then Luo Xianer felt that the master''s look had changed greatly. There was a trace of sadness on his face, which had never met again.


    "Come here, child." Chen Jingwei waved at this time.


    Chen Chen was stunned, but she still came here obediently.


    Chen Jingwei reached out and touched his face. Tears couldn''t stop falling down. "Like, really like. He Xin, look at the eyes and eyebrows. They are carved out of a mold."


    Luo xian''er was very unhappy. She was the master''s disciple. How could the master stare at Chen Ze''s son and keep talking.


    He Xin saw her loss and whispered the truth to her. At this moment, Luo Xianer felt that he was dreaming.


    Chen Ze was the son of master before he was reborn. Isn''t that saying that Chen Chen is the grandson of master!


    "Elder, what are you doing? I''m still young!" Chen Chen felt very uncomfortable and began to look at him.


    Luo xian''er was immediately angry and slapped him on the back of the head: "what are you talking about, dead child? Call grandma!"


    Ah?


    Chen Chen certainly didn''t like it. "Sister xian''er, although you are friends with my father, it doesn''t matter. We have different opinions. Besides, the elder goddess is in full bloom, and calling grandma is detrimental to her temperament. I think it''s better to call her sister goddess!"


    Pop!


    Luo xian''er took a heavier picture, "I''ll beat you to death."


    Chen Jingwei rarely shows a long lost smile and is amused by the grandson. Such a bastard, like her, more like Chen Ze.


    He Xin then said, "boy, she''s really your grandmother. Your father didn''t dare to be so disobedient when he met. Your boy really should be beaten."


    Chen Chen scratched his head, "what do you mean?"


    Chen Jingwei said, "I gave birth to your father before I was reborn. My name is Chen Jingwei!"


    Hiss


    Chen Chen felt that the brain circuit was broken at this moment and didn''t react for a long time. He said endlessly, "my Qingyao mother also met her father after her rebirth. You too. Do you want to be so lucky?"


    "It''s such a coincidence." Chen Jingwei said, "child, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. It''s a pity that you haven''t been able to do so in the world."


    "Hey, so I have another relative." Chen Chen began to be excited.


    Luo xian''er snorted coldly, "no, there are two more. I''m the master''s disciple and you''re the master''s grandson. So you''ll call me aunt in the future!"


    "Well, you finally got your wish, xian''er... Aunt..."


    Chen Chen reluctantly pulled the long tune.


    Chen Jingwei was very pleased. At this moment when he saw Chen Chen, his dead heart began to recover, and life seemed to have power again.


    "Grandma, what about my father? It''s impossible for him to run out on his own without a little filial piety when he meets you again." Chen Chen asked.


    Chen Jingwei hesitated deeply. She really couldn''t bear to tell Chen Chen the truth. He Xin also shook her head behind him. Chen Jing took a deep breath: "so your father is very unreliable. He has gone to experience and doesn''t know when he can meet. Son, you just entered the immortal world, just stay with me for a while."


    "That''s a success. I''ll do my filial piety for him." Chen Chen promised excitedly.


    ¡­¡­


    Baji... Baji


    In a red fire burning area, a man squatted on the mountain, looked at the terrible figure in the distance and joked: "man, how long do you need? I haven''t been back for ten years, and I always miss my mother."


    The huge figure was surrounded by dark soul Qi, which was so terrible that it was suffocating. In the black soul Qi, there was still a flash of flame, which seemed to be refining something.


    Ten years ago, Chen Ze thought he was dead.


    But he never thought that he inadvertently absorbed the spirit of Zhuxian broken sword formed by the upper level and contaminated its breath. In his hand, he was carrying the immortal killing sword, so he was not killed by the unknown.


    Jiuyou nest was the space that was knocked down by God in the first World War. It was born with the help of resentment and hostility, which was transformed by the remaining power of the fallen strong man. The immortal killing sword is a weapon that the Chen family can fight against God. Even if it has been broken, it still frightens all ages. The soul of resentment, known as unknown, still respects it, and even the sword tomb was built by it.


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, the unknown huge figure slowly turned around and only issued a word: "fire!"


    "So, you can''t stop squeezing me. Now I want to fire, I want to make complaints about the fire. When will you finish the exercise?" he ate the 32 odd fruit that was hidden in the red rhyme, and then he raised his hand to what he said, and a fire of the earth''s heart was not in the unknown body.


    Hoo


    For a moment, the anger on the body was ignited. The huge figure completely turned into a towering fire, which startled Chen Ze: "I''ll go. How can you hold it all?"


    "Yes!"


    After a long time, I don''t know.


    All things have spirits. Even if people are frightened and unknown, they also want to practice congealing. But if he wants to have a controllable mind, he must thoroughly refine the almost endless anger.


    It was originally hiding in a fire area of Jiuyou nest, relying on the flame here to practice, and rarely went out.


    But when Chen Ze was brought back by chance, he found that his inner earth fire was more suitable for refining the Qi of resentment and hostility.


    So he trapped Chen Ze here for ten years.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze served him carefully for fear that he would shoot himself if he didn''t like one by one. But in recent years, it has been awake for longer and longer, so Chen Ze dares to be so presumptuous.


    The fire burned for nearly three months. It is unknown that the figure, which was more than 30 meters high, has shrunk. It is only about two ends higher than Chen Ze, about two meters and one meter.


    A figure in the flame gradually solidified, and the flame was converging rapidly.


    Chen Ze looked at the figure inside and completely exposed. Later generations were stunned.


    Everyone talks about the unknown color change and kills countless people. After thoroughly refining the resentment and hostility, she will become a beautiful and moving woman. Who dares to believe it!


    "Thanks!" she said.


    Chen Ze wiped his saliva, "hey hey, that fruit is juicy. Well... Do you know how to wear clothes? I''m such a coat!"


    He motioned, as like as two peas of a woman, who had not seen the woman, and looked at him for a long time. Then she was wearing a light, and a suit of clothes that Chen Ze had worn was on her body.


    Cultivation directly condenses clothes. Not everyone can play with it. At least, no state can be maintained for a long time.


    But Chen Ze knows she can, because she is an unknown spirit.


    "Yes, except for a tall head, you are a beautiful woman." Chen Ze smiled. "Why don''t you turn into a man?"


    The woman tilted her head and thought, then shook her head. It seems that she can''t figure it out.


    Chen Ze did not ask, "well... Since you have refined the Qi to stay away, can I leave?"


    The woman thought again dully, then nodded her head: "well."


    "Thank God, I don''t know how my mother spent the past ten years. She thought I was dead." Chen Ze said, "then I''ll go!"


    He got up and flew, but soon he flew back and came to a fruit tree: "this fruit contains spiritual power. I can pick some and take them out."


    The woman still stood where she was and didn''t respond.


    "Then I think you agree."


    Then Chen Zeqi picked more than a dozen fruits with eight hands and feet, sealed them in a jade box, and then waved: "well... Goodbye!"


    This time, he was so fast that he even used the power of space. He wanted to return to his mother as soon as possible so that she wouldn''t be sad.

 Chapter 1083

    "The king pulse of Daoqian Empire, zonghu and his clan of 107 people, set up a blood refining array to entrap more than 18 million people in the capital of Daoqian and six surrounding cities. After verification, the crime was correct, and they were killed and executed in the air on the seventh day of this month!"


    Before the notice, one person shouted to the readers, and others talked after listening to it.


    "It''s not human. More than 18 million people were killed by them. Fortunately, the fourth TAISUN didn''t let more people suffer."


    "The people of Daoqian empire are really unlucky. How can they meet such a cruel and inhuman king."


    Among the crowd, Chen Ze read the notice with his shoulders and knew that every word of the bullshit written on it was true.


    He had seen the urine of the ghost emperor for a long time. He killed 10000 ghost women in vain for that heavy night. Nowadays, it is not uncommon to buckle the excrement basin on the head of the Qianjia family.


    Teahouses and restaurants also talked about this one after another.


    However, some people with clear eyes whispered, "do you really believe the announcement?"


    "Why, does brother Pei know something else?"


    "I have friends practicing in Daoqian Empire, he told me. In fact, those people were killed by Si TAISUN Chong at night!" the man whispered.


    "Isn''t it? Heavy night is the fourth TAISUN. Why kill those people?"


    "It''s not because Princess Qianjia was robbed on her way to marry him. It''s said that at that time, the fourth TAISUN held a grudge. The first thing after breaking through the state of no phase is to go to the door for revenge."


    "I still don''t believe it. If you seek revenge, you will seek revenge. You have already taken the pulse of the leader of Daoqian empire. How can you anger others?"


    The man looked around, hooked his fingers, and several people''s heads gathered together. He whispered, "it is said that the Lord of Daoqian country is diligent and loves the people on weekdays, and the prince Garu is even more integrated with the people. If they die inexplicably, it will inevitably lead to rebellion among the people of Daoqian country. Therefore, the fourth TAISUN will massacre wantonly and intimidate the people."


    Other people were shocked and had careful humanity: "don''t say this again in the future, that announcement is actually the truth!"


    Chen Ze listened earnestly on one side and said, "it''s true. I''m afraid you don''t believe it now."


    The man was startled. He only looked at Chen Ze and hurried up and left without saying a word.


    Chen Ze didn''t stop him and drank himself. Xiao Jiu opposite him was very curious. He also picked up the cup and poured it full. He drank it like Chen Ze.


    Hiss


    She looked funny and then looked at Chen Ze discontentedly.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze said with a smile, "you can''t get used to this. I''ll give them some honey water. It''s delicious."


    Then Chen zefen asked the waiter to put a bowl of honey water on his side. The honey here is produced by a kind of spirit bee and tastes absolutely sweet.


    Now Xiao Jiu was happy. He drank up a large bowl of honey water in a few mouthfuls. Then he pushed the empty bowl in front of Chen Ze and pointed.


    Chen Ze hurriedly greeted the waiter, "five more bowls."


    The waiter said, "my guest, our honey water is worth a middle-grade spirit stone, you..."


    Chen Ze directly threw out ten top-grade spirit stones: "can I lose your money? First serve five bowls, and then fill this bottle for me. The rest is yours."


    He emptied his heaven and earth bottle of wine and put it out. When the waiter saw the top-grade spirit stone, he immediately smiled and opened his eyes, "OK!"


    Chen Ze''s heaven and earth bottle is very big. It''s no problem to hold at least one jar of wine. After a while, the waiter came up with a sweat and a bitter face: "my guest, you can hold this bottle too well. Ten top-grade spirit stones are almost not enough!"


    "That''s enough." Chen Ze smiled and waved him down.


    Xiaojiuzi drank up five bowls of honey water, then reached out and copied the heaven and earth bottle in his hand. He took a sip like a baby and hurriedly plugged the bottle cap.


    Chen Ze smiled but didn''t speak. Three days later, it was the seventh day of the seventh day, and it was also the day when Qianjia cut them.


    Naturally, he has a plan to rob the Dharma field.


    Although it is the capital of the ghost fairy country, the real ghost land is not here. Usually, only the Regent will be here. Big people such as the ghost emperor won''t stay here.


    And even if he is there, why not? With the help of Xiao Jiu, who is Chen Ze afraid of?


    Up to now, Chen Ze has recognized the existence of the three beyond the realm of nothingness. Hailing, Boya and Xiaojiu, their accomplishments completely crush the incomparable peak strong.


    Perhaps the difference between their strength and Tianzun is just a chance to preach. Or, if you want to preach heaven, you must reach their cultivation level for the first time.


    Even if there are such people in the ghost family, they are by no means the ghost emperor.


    In the twinkling of an eye is two days, heavy night is ready. Although he didn''t want to keep zonghu for torture, the ghost emperor had ordered. Put the blame on them and let the heavy night quickly end the cause and effect and practice well.


    "Si TAISUN, something''s wrong." then someone came to report.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Some people forged countless jade talismans to make the truth of Daoqian Empire public. They engraved the same content on the ground wall of the imperial capital. Now the people in the imperial capital are talking about it one after another, and the limelight can''t stop."


    After hearing this, chongye was furious: "what do guards do to eat? Let people engrave the truth on the wall in front of their face. Are they rice buckets? Don''t you hurry to erase the words. Also, take away the jade talisman. At the same time, send a decree. Who dares to deceive the public and deal with it as a crime!"


    He could not imagine that someone dared to justify zonghu and his family. Although he has the strongest talent among his grandchildren, others don''t eat dry food.


    If this thing really ferments, I''m afraid those brothers will hold on and force him with the hearts of the people. He will be in trouble.


    But things can''t be covered after all. In only one day, it spread all over the streets.


    It''s not surprising that Daoqian''s country was destroyed, but why did he kill so many people? Although the ghost family respects their emperor''s pulse, if all the ghost family are disappointed with him, even grandpa ghost emperor can''t come forward to protect him.


    One day passed quickly. On the seventh day of the seventh day, there were a sea of people near the execution ground. All 107 members of zonghu family were imprisoned for cultivation and knelt on the execution ground.


    Everyone whispered, even if they didn''t dare to say it clearly, they all knew about it.


    They all secretly worried that if such a cruel and unscrupulous man became the ghost emperor, would they be better in the future.


    Everyone was worried. Chongye personally sat on the chopping platform and threw down the sign in front of him: "chop!"


    At this time, 107 executioners held up butcher''s knives.


    At this time, a terrible breath hit the roll, and a dragon chant rushed out of the crowd and directly found the heavy night.


    "Protect the four great grandchildren!"


    At this time, someone hurried out to resist, but chongye was not afraid. He looked down and was stunned when he saw Chen Ze: "how can you not die!"


    In this way, he made it clear to Chen ze that the man knew his identity and said, "it''s my fault to keep you alive that day. Daoqian''s national style is simple, but it''s a pity that 18 million people died of your butcher''s knife."


    The dead naturally included the six children Chen Ze saved from human traffickers.


    "What nonsense do you say? I don''t understand it at all. They killed 18 million people. Don''t talk nonsense." chongye said.


    At this time, Qianjia and their words were sealed and could not happen. However, when she saw Chen Ze, she was first surprised and then worried.


    She is not afraid of her own death, but this is the imperial capital of the ghost fairy country. Experts like Lin Wuxiang come out in large numbers. It''s too dangerous for Chen Ze to stand up so loudly.


    She shook her head, hoping that Chen Ze could understand what she meant and ran away quickly.


    "Is the emperor''s pulse of the ghost family a waste that you dare to do or not deserve?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "that''s right. In order to save you, the ghost emperor could order 10000 ghost women to be killed in vain to capture blood essence. Today, naturally, he is willing to cover up his evil deeds for you, the executioner who killed 18 million people."


    "Bold, dare to insult my ghost emperor pulse, die!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s accomplishments were almost the same as his own, an expert in the Qianyuan realm glared and attacked him.


    Chen Ze didn''t even look at it. One punch shocked the man and turned him into a blood mist.


    How strong!


    Others were surprised: "that''s the commander of the imperial capital city guard, Qianyuan Liuzhong, who died like this?"


    Heavy night was not surprised. At the beginning, he was still the peak of Qianyuan, and still almost died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    However, this is not what it used to be. He has reached the realm of no phase. He regards Qianyuan as an ant!


    "Chen Ze, I don''t care how you survived. Today I should kill you first!"


    He took one step, and the powerful breath of invisibility rolled up and attacked Chen Ze. Chen Ze is naturally fearless. He can block the attack of a strong man like longzixing once. He didn''t even bother to kill the immortal sword. He could shake it with his own strength.


    Boom, boom!


    The two figures crisscross, Chen Zelong''s gas is surging, and he is more brave in battle. The heavy night was blocked in his heart. At the beginning, his realm was much higher than Chen Ze, but he was still crushed.


    Today, he is already without appearance, but he still can''t suppress Chen Ze. At this moment, his Taoist heart even began to shake.


    "It''s impossible!"


    He roared, his body suddenly filled with black gas, and the whole person became more gloomy and roared to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze naturally fearless, still face-to-face confrontation. Even if his blood was boiling, he could bear it and chose to continue to rely on his strength.


    At this time, he launched the power of the law after integration, his figure flickered, and his powerful withering power combined with the Tao of time and space, and hit hard with the heavy night.


    In the dark, the ghost emperor came and watched the duel.


    "Emperor, this man is full of dragon Qi. Is he a Tianlong people?" the old man who suggested to the ghost emperor to refine red blood essence with 10000 Women''s blood essence asked.


    "No. in Jiuyou nest, Prince long personally took his life. Although I don''t know how he survived in an ominous hand, he is really powerful. The state of nothingness with Qianyuan cultivation as Zhan Yeer doesn''t fall. It''s rare in the world and has the grace of heaven." the ghost emperor said.


    "Then why does the emperor want the fourth TAISUN to fight with him? Kill him directly to avoid future trouble." the old man said.


    The ghost emperor said, "he is already ye''er''s demon. If ye''er can''t win this war, ye''er is not qualified to compete for that chance to prove the truth. We can''t intervene in this war! Even if... Ye''er dies!"


    Boom, boom!


    Before his voice fell, the figure of chongye over there was torn apart by Chen Ze''s three fists in succession, which surprised everyone.


    "You dare!"


    The protector of chongye shouted angrily and rushed to take over the remnant of chongye.


    "Impossible! Impossible..."


    At this moment of heavy night, Tao''s heart completely collapsed, and Chen Ze has become an insurmountable demon. In this life, he will never try to make further progress!


    The ghost emperor sighs that years of training will eventually come to naught.

 Chapter 1084

    "Vertical son, you dare to hurt the fourth grandson of our family. You really want to die!"


    The Taoist protector''s two true Qi entered chongye''s body and was able to save his life. Then he called his men: "send the fourth TAISUN to heal quickly!"


    "No!" heavy night suddenly grabbed his hand: "I want to see him die with my own eyes!"


    The protector nodded, "OK, I''ll cut him for TAISUN!"


    The protector''s whole body is full of breath and black air. He then humanized nothingness and disappeared from his place.


    Chen Ze is very alert. The means of the strong without phase emerge one after another, and the moves he uses have long been beyond the immortal Sutra and Tao Jue.


    He didn''t ask him any more. He took out the immortal killing sword and cut the Jedi. He crushed all the surrounding space, and Shengsheng forced out the protector who had been hidden by him.


    "Good means, but you want to die!"


    Seeing that they could not directly take Chen Ze''s life, the defender swung his fist to fight. Chen Ze holds a sword in his right hand, suddenly showing thousands of sword ideas on the side of his body, and completely protects himself. This is his understanding of Kendo in the past ten years. It is powerful.


    "Broken!"


    He shouted loudly, and then turned into a wandering dragon. Thousands of swords condensed into one, and even passed directly through the body of the protector!


    Poof


    The protector''s eyes stared round. He didn''t expect to lose so simply!


    "What a strong sword!"


    The ghost emperor praised in the void, "no wonder the Dragon bank is full of praise for this son. It is indeed a hero in the world."


    "But he is the enemy of my ghost family after all." the old man said, "emperor, never let him leave today!"


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to do things." the ghost emperor suddenly said coldly, and the old man''s spine began to chill.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the remnant of heavy night over there, "since you don''t want to go, just die and let the 18 million creatures pay for their lives!"


    At the moment of the protector''s death, the last bit of will completely collapsed. At this time, death and immortality are no different to him.


    Some people want to continue to protect him, but even the defenders have failed. It is more difficult for them to stop Chen Ze.


    A face-to-face, evil night will be completely turned into powder and completely disappear in this world.


    All the people who looked around breathed a sigh of relief. The death of the heavy night showed that they didn''t have to worry about being ruled by the tyrant in the future.


    The scene was frightening. Chen Ze shook his hand and untied the imprisonment of Qianjia and others. As for those tied ropes, it was easy for people with cultivation to break free.


    "Chen Ze, how did you find this place?" Qianjia was worried and shouted, "go quickly. The ghost emperor will come when the heavy night is dead! That''s a stronger man than longzixing."


    "So what? The heavy night committed this numerous evil act because of his protection and doting. If he wants to give up the hearts of thousands of people today, I am not afraid!" Chen Ze said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Suddenly, the ghost emperor laughed like thunder and walked out of the sky, wearing a black robe without anger: "good courage! You are still the first person to threaten the emperor with the hearts of the people. But how do you know I dare not kill you?"


    The ghost emperor''s tone was cold, his eyes burst into cold light, and the crushed people almost suffocated.


    Chen Ze sneered, "I know you dare to kill me, but how do you know you can kill me?"


    The ghost emperor nodded, "it''s good to have courage, but being too confident is conceit. Do you really think you can ignore others when you get the immortal killing sword? The dragon can''t kill you, that''s his incompetence."


    The ghost emperor is actually a person of the same generation as the Dragon Emperor. His cultivation is not as good as the Dragon Emperor, otherwise he will not keep the ghost family standing. In fact, the emperors of the top ten races are all first-class masters in the world. Although their accomplishments are in the state of no appearance, this state is the last state before the right way is respected. In fact, it is a general statement.


    Because the cultivation system was broken from here, everyone was groping for practice. Who goes further, who will be stronger, there is no obvious level to divide.


    Chen Zegen was not afraid of him: "I said you can''t kill, just can''t kill!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Jiu who stood out among the crowd, which was Chen Ze''s confidence.


    "I''m curious. Why do you think I can''t kill you?"


    The ghost emperor has been a top friar for more than ten thousand years. He is confident that no one in the world can really pose a threat to himself.


    Chen Ze smiled and turned back to Xiao Jiu. The girl had been carrying the heaven and earth bottle and was about to open it and drink a mouthful of honey water.


    "Will you do me a favor?" Chen Ze said.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t pay attention to him at all. It seemed that his attention was all on the honey water in his hand.


    Chen Ze has a headache. He''s loaded enough. What if this sister doesn''t do it. Then his eyes fell on the heaven and earth bottle and grabbed it.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t know what he was doing, but looked at Chen Ze blankly.


    Chen Zexin threw the heaven and earth bottle directly at the ghost emperor, "look at the move!"


    Buzz!


    The ghost Emperor didn''t bother to do it at all. He controlled the heaven and earth bottle only by his mind and suspended it in front of him, "are you so confident?"


    Chen Ze pointed to the ghost emperor and said to Xiao Jiu, "look, he took away your honey water."


    Xiao Jiu was not happy. When he stood there, he stretched out his hand and rolled it with an invisible force. Before the ghost emperor noticed what was going on, he was photographed on the ground and threw up countless dust.


    Hiss!


    Don''t say it was someone else. Even Chen Ze couldn''t help frowning. It''s a shame.


    Magnificent ghost, the absolute strongman of the ghost family. With the Royal spirit of a family, he was photographed on the ground.


    The ghost emperor was very frightened at this time. He got up in a hurry. At this time, he saw that there was a woman on his head, tall and beautiful, staring at him with angry eyes.


    She looked angry with a broken bottle in her hand.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself that the ghost emperor was going to be unlucky.


    The heaven and earth bottle is broken. There is nothing more sad for Xiao Jiu.


    Bang!


    Once again, the ghost emperor was still in the big pit, and the people around only saw the dust flying again.


    Poof


    The ghost emperor vomited blood, and his eyes became frightened. It''s hard for him to believe that someone has impacted cultivation to this extent under the unknown life and death of the superior emperor, the old Dragon Emperor.


    Such strength completely crushed him. This is clearly a person who needs only a chance to demonstrate his respect for Tao.


    At this moment, he knew why Chen Ze would break into his imperial capital and dare to kill here.


    With such a strong guard, who can hurt him.


    Seeing that Xiao Jiu''s anger was not reduced, the ghost emperor dared not hesitate and used the secret method to escape into the void.


    Xiao Jiu was like a God. He suddenly took his palm at will in another direction. The space collapsed directly, and the ghost emperor fell from it.


    How could this happen!


    The strong people of the ghost family were shocked when they saw this scene. How could they think that the strongest person in their family could not have any resistance in front of the woman.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The ghost emperor roared with scarlet eyes.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "he can kill you! Xiao Jiu, kill him. I''ll give you as much as you want!"


    Xiao Jiuyi''s eyes lit up. She didn''t hesitate, and her body suddenly disappeared. Reappearance, has arrived in front of the ghost emperor.


    Pooh!


    Clapping his hand on the ghost emperor''s chest, his body was torn apart and blood spilled in the air.


    The ghost emperor dared not drink: "Chen Ze, I will let you pay for your family!"


    Then the ghost emperor''s fragmented body suddenly turned into a mass of black fog and condensed again, but his breath was much weaker.


    Xiao Jiu was annoyed to see that he was not dead and attacked again.


    The ghost emperor''s reunited body suddenly turned into a blood mist, and then dissipated in the air. Even Xiao Jiu threw himself into the air.


    "Has the ghost emperor solved himself?" someone''s voice trembled.


    "Impossible! The emperor of our family, when he has the power of the emperor, even if he is defeated and killed in battle, he can''t commit suicide!"


    At this time, I saw a voice in the void: "Chen Ze, forced the emperor to abandon his body and launch the secret arts. Wait. When I return, it will be your death!"


    Hearing this, Chen Ze smiled. It turned out that the old guy had abandoned his physique and fled. This is equivalent to self cutting cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take to repair back to the peak.


    At that time, Chen Ze was confident that he had reached such a high level and was not afraid of his threat.


    The death of the ghost emperor is a big event for the ghost family.


    The key to the problem is that the ghost emperor''s body solves itself, and the spirit of the emperor inherited by the ghost emperor''s pulse also disappears.


    In other words, the ghost family has no emperor since then. If they want to reunite, they need to be willingly recognized by all the people, coupled with years of cultivation.


    Zong Hu sighed when he saw this scene, "ghost clan, it''s going to be chaotic."


    "So what if it''s chaotic. Father, it''s time for our father and son to rise. When we return to the Empire of apology and worry about the people building their own dynasty, we''ll never be bound again!" gallu showed his arrogance.


    Qianjia was blindfolded at this time. She never thought that the women around Chen Ze appeared one after another. The key is that this one is still so strong.


    How does she fight?


    At this moment, she was eclipsed and felt that she was getting farther and farther away from Chen Ze.


    With Chen Ze''s protection, zonghu family returned to the capital of Daoqian Empire safely. It was a mess here. Zonghu knelt down and cried bitterly, "this is my sin and my incompetence."


    "Father, there was nothing we could do in the past, but now we can establish our own country. You will also have the people who love you again!" Garu worshipped the countless bodies in the ruins of the remnant City: "please protect my father and help more people build an ideal country!"


    His voice spread everywhere. A little golden awn suddenly rose from those corpses in the ruins and quickly gathered in his body.


    Chen Ze was surprised to see this, "this is... Imperial spirit!"


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost family has just lost an emperor, and in the twinkling of an eye it will have another one!" Qianjia''s tone was calm.


    Zong Hu was still sad. "Although it was difficult at the beginning, this is the wish of thousands of dead people. I should devote my life to helping Garu become a new ghost emperor!"


    The cohesion of imperial Qi does not take place overnight. The imperial Qi gathered in Garu today is only rooted in his body like a seed. It depends on him in the future.


    At the call of zonghu''s father and son, the fugitives of Daoqian Empire returned one after another, and they began to rebuild their homeland.


    Chen Ze is leaving. Qianjia has no excuse to follow Chen Ze, and Daoqian Empire needs her at this time.


    She chose to avoid and disappear. Only Garu came alone to see off Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, if you have a chance to come again, I will let you see a different Daoqian empire!" Garu hugged him and said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I''m looking forward to it! The future ghost emperor, come on!"

 Chapter 1085

    "Is the news reliable?"


    Longzi bank was shocked by the news.


    "No mistake, it''s not a secret. It has been spread from the ghost family. It''s absolutely true!"


    For the ten races, the ghost King''s self liberation and physical escape is tantamount to physical death. It''s hard to say whether he can return to the top, let alone control the ghost family.


    Moreover, for those who are superior to them, what gets the throne is not strength at all, but the faith of the whole family, which is the spirit of the emperor.


    Even if only mediocre people get the inheritance of imperial Qi, they will impact the peak state of no phase state in a short time. Then there will be countless years of accumulation, in order to become a real strong man in the world.


    Now that the ghost clan has no imperial spirit inherited in this vein, I''m afraid it will fall out of the top ten races soon.


    Things are changeable. Such things happen too suddenly.


    Longzixing only knows that it is a woman who makes a move, which is very powerful.


    Come to see the Dragon Emperor. At this time, the other party also knows the news, and even the master is here.


    "Father emperor, are you sure that the contender really appeared?" longzixing asked.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded, "the contender has actually appeared for a long time. Boya, who cast the Dan family ten years ago, had some understanding and reached that level with the help of Chen Ze''s refining of ten order pills!"


    Long Zixing was shocked after hearing this. He didn''t know it at all.


    Looking at his son like this, the Dragon Emperor said, "I didn''t tell you. I don''t want to affect your mind. You have your own plan. If you act rashly, it will only be counterproductive."


    "I understand," said long Zixing, "but the emergence of the contender represents an opportunity for preaching again in heaven and earth. Then grandpa Huang


    The dragon emperor also sighed at this time: "more bad than good."


    This is just self consolation.


    If the old God had never sat on the Tao and changed the ancient, the atmosphere of preaching would never be reunited between heaven and earth, and it would be more difficult to have a contender.


    "Maybe he has reached a higher level," said long Zixing.


    Neither father nor son carried on this topic again, and neither dared to continue talking. At this time, the elder said, "the tenth order pill is here, and the contender also appears. It seems that the catastrophe of millions of years has really opened."


    Longzixing was surprised, "master, it''s normal for heaven and earth to gather the opportunity to preach again. How can you conclude that the catastrophe has really come?"


    "In the past, there were only three or two contenders among the ten emperors or topics like you. But now, Boya and the mysterious woman were born out of thin air, but now there are two. In the future, there will be more contenders! And how can they compete for a position!"


    Longzixing was silent, the time node arrived, and the event also appeared. They are afraid that the Tianlong clan''s duty will be really opened. I''m afraid that the great fairy world will not be peaceful.


    "Zixing, two contenders have appeared. As the leader of the top ten races, our Tianlong family can''t fall behind others." the Dragon Emperor said, "get ready and inherit the spirit of the emperor in my body."


    "Father emperor, I can rely on my own ability to get to this step, I don''t need!" longzixing''s voice was high.


    The Dragon Emperor nodded: "I know. But the world doesn''t give you time, you can only choose so!"


    Longzixing had no choice but to accept it. He inherited the spirit of the emperor and would really become the Dragon Emperor.


    The news gradually spread, and the atmosphere in other big races was dignified. Some people who were able to compete for the opportunity to preach also closed their doors and began to really move forward to the contenders.


    "I knew it, I knew it!"


    The crown princess also got the news, but her focus was not on the contenders or whether the ghost emperor was dead.


    Chen Ze, the man who died in an ominous hand ten years ago came back alive. How can she be reconciled!


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here!" asked the dragon, who is now the Regent''s supervisor.


    The Crown Princess glanced at him and said, "why do you think I''m here?"


    The Dragon son asked that he had a headache and a lingering fear. Fortunately, he didn''t succeed at the beginning, otherwise he would be annoyed to death by this one.


    He waved and ordered people to retreat.


    At this time, only uncle and sister-in-law were left in the hall. He said, "brother has closed the door. You can''t bother him at this time. Once he completely integrates the spirit of the Dragon Emperor, he will be the New Dragon Emperor of the Tianlong family."


    "Of course I know!" said the princess. "I''m here to find you! Send someone to catch Chen Ze right away. I''ll pull the thief out of his muscles and bones!"


    The Dragon asked, "sister-in-law, since you know the news, you should know that there is a contender around Chen Ze. I''m afraid that such a strong man can only wait for the eldest brother to pass."


    "Battler, damn battler, why does that boy know the battler!" the crown princess was about to run away.


    The Dragon brother asked has a laugh: "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Your elder brother has a hundred years and a short five years. He has the final say that he will fight for the opportunity. He will take the initiative to find the champion if he doesn''t need to press you. When he slits him, how can he knead Chen Ze?"


    "You know how to prevaricate me like that dead ghost."


    The Crown Princess turned and left. The Dragon asked with a sigh of relief. Finally, she fooled her. As for whether to provoke the contender, I''d better wait for his big brother to come out and have a headache.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Chen Ze''s appearance can only circulate at the high level of the big race. What people below know is nothing more than the ghost emperor''s body, death and escape, and the ghost family has changed.


    A small courtyard has been built in front of the stone cave where Chen Jingwei practices. Chen Chen coaxed his grandmother very happy these months.


    Luo xian''er worked hard as always and made more rapid progress under the guidance of her master.


    "Grandma, I want to go out for a walk." Chen Chen suddenly opened her mouth this day.


    Chen Jingwei looked at him, "can''t help it?"


    "Oh, I came out to experience. When can I grow up if you protect me like this? My father was raised in a free range at the beginning. Now he is invincible in the same territory!"


    Chen Jingwei flashed an imperceptible sadness and then said, "if possible, how can I let him suffer so much. Practice is not a favorite for your father, but he has a compelling reason."


    When Chen Jingwei got Chen Ze''s ring, he knew that his son had not told himself that there was a problem with his daughter''s spirit and needed chaotic Qinglian to be completely cured.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t want her to work too hard in pursuit of chaotic green lotus. She gave another ten level pill, nine turn golden pill, which she saw from the casting Dan clan!


    Although this pill can''t completely cure her daughter, it can ensure her normal cultivation. It''s no problem to live for five or six thousand years.


    In fact, it is difficult for ordinary friars of all races to reach the life span of the top ten races. Even if they are faceless masters, they can live for more than 10000 years at most.


    This is why there are still many mortals in the big fairy world, but they are still controlled by the top ten races after all.


    Chen Jingwei knew he didn''t have the chance to compete for the opportunity to preach, so he focused on collecting the materials of jiuzhuan golden elixir. As long as you find Qi dancai, go to the casting Dan clan and ask a man named Boya to make it, you will have a chance to refine ten rank pills.


    Without a son, a daughter and a grandson. There will also be great grandchildren, xuansun and Chen Jingwei in the future. They know that they still have the motivation to struggle.


    "Grandma, I know you have nothing to do with your father, but it''s all right now. Besides, if I go out for a walk, maybe I can still meet my father." Chen Chen said.


    Chen Jingwei knows that the child''s mind is as busy as Chen Ze.


    She thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Then go out and look around. Remember, you must come back here to see me in five years."


    Anyway, the news of Chen Ze''s death has not been spread, and only a limited number of people know it. She doesn''t worry. Chen Chen knows that it''s better to let the child go out.


    It happened that she was going out to search for the material of jiuzhuan Jindan. Five years should be enough. At that time, she will directly catch Chen Chen, return to the world and return to the earth.


    As for the great fairy world, I don''t want to come again all my life.


    Chen Chen leaves. Chen Jingwei only explains a few words to Luo Xianer and leaves on the road. He Xin is not hypocritical. She knows that the old sister is going to take out the pit door abduction and steal it. How can she not participate as an accomplice.


    When Chen Chen came out, the sea was wide and the birds were flying in the sky.


    This boy is not the master of peace. The first thing is to find a fairy city and meet the real aborigines in the big fairy world.


    Boom, boom!


    While he was still flying, he felt the smell of fighting in front of him. The boy didn''t hesitate. He planned to go and see the excitement.


    But I saw a team of men and women besieged and struggling.


    Other people are not unusual, but this pair of men and women also have the cultivation of accompanying Tao. But it looks strange, with blue hair and a light blue crystal in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Moreover, the breath of their fighting was different from the true Qi of Chen Chen''s cultivation, more like the free aura between heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha... Unexpectedly, I was found this opportunity by my childe. The original name Jing of the lingzu is a good treasure, comparable to Lingquan. If I get it, I will be able to impact Qianyuan!" a childe like man laughed.


    The lingzu men and women were angry, "we are the emperor pulse of lingzu. If you dare to fight us, you won''t be afraid of being destroyed!"


    "Exterminate the family?" the childe like man said with a smile: "I''m a noble stone family. Would I be afraid of your spirit family? Around, do it!"


    The stone spoke majestically.


    At this time, one of his men said, "young master, someone is peeping in the dark. We can''t let out the matter of intercepting TAISUN of the spirit family!"


    "Then deal with it together. I don''t need to ask for instructions for such a small matter!" said Shi Weiran.


    The man had to order, suddenly shot at the clouds on one side, and Chen Chen, who was hiding in the middle, was shocked out directly.


    "I''ll go. As for you. I''ll just watch it. Why do you do it to me?"


    "Boy, I can only blame you for watching the excitement you shouldn''t watch and being less curious in your next life."


    The man shot again, and the breath was strong enough to suffocate others.


    Qianyuan territory!


    Chen Chen frowned, "is there a cow in the Qianyuan realm? My Lao Tzu can kill, so can I!"


    With a stroke of his hand, a small Golden Tripod flew out of the center of his eyebrows and directly smashed the man of Qianyuan cultivation to death!


    This

 Chapter 1086

    The childe of the stone family was scared to death when he saw this scene. He was the most accomplished person in their group. He died without resistance. How abnormal is this guy in front of him.


    "Brother, I think there is some misunderstanding between us." Shi Weiran said.


    "I thought so at first, but since you asked me to explain like this, I had to accept it reluctantly."


    Chen Chen opened his mouth with a smile, but at this time, he was like a demon coming to the world, and his evil spirit was towering.


    Seeing that Chen Chen didn''t seem to want to stop, Shi Weiran hurriedly moved out of his house, "you should know that I''m a member of the stone family. If you dare to move, I''ll die!"


    Chen Chen said with a smile, "do you follow me? Didn''t those two people say that just now, do you care?"


    "I don''t care because our stone family is not afraid of the spirit family." Shi Weiran said.


    Chen Chen nodded, "well, how do you know I care about your stone clan?"


    "You... Are you from any big race?" Shi Wei frowned. "I''ve never seen you."


    "My family, speaking out will only make you tremble for it!" Chen Chen calmly said, "you are a dead man and have no right to know."


    He raised his hand, and the Golden Tripod suddenly turned into a towering general, completely covering the group.


    When I put it away, there was nothing left.


    The Taoist weapon is really easy to use.


    Chen Chen sighed secretly. My mother gave the baby to herself. He was like a tiger. Chen Chen comes from the Chen Clan. His powerful combat power is not for fun. Otherwise, it will not stand out in the qualification war of the gate of the world.


    In the future, he may not be able to cross the border to cut the dead like Lao Tzu, but he did.


    The two people of the spirit clan were stupid when they saw the people here. They couldn''t be a hostile group at all. They killed them all with two blows.


    "Thank you for saving your life, brother." the lingzu man hugged his fist and thanked him.


    Chen Chen was curious about their appearance at this time, especially the life crystal in the center of the eyebrows. He walked towards the woman, and they were too frightened to move.


    When she came near, the woman was trembling with fear. A group of villains died, and another devil came. My life is over.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Chen just touched the life crystal in the center of her eyebrows and said curiously, "it''s so fun. Is your crystal stone innate or inlaid the day after tomorrow?"


    Ah?


    The lingzu woman was stunned and then said, "first... Congenital repair."


    "Was it born?" he asked again.


    The lingzu woman blushed, "no... no, you need to awaken your blood and condense it with Lingli."


    Chen Chen finished his gossip and saw that they were sweating. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing? Can I still eat you?"


    The lingzu woman lowered her head and sounded like a fine mosquito: "according to the lingzu Zu Xun, a woman''s life crystal can''t be touched, especially a man. Once touched, either marry him or kill him."


    what the hell!


    Chen Chen was so frightened that she quickly retreated for several steps, "don''t play with Lai like this. Since there is this ancestral training, why didn''t you just refuse?"


    "I''m... Afraid of you."


    The woman still bowed her head and her face was red and about to drop blood. Chen Chen turned her head and looked at the man: "you haven''t touched her life crystal? You''re still not a man. You took it out and eloped. What gentleman do you pretend to be?"


    The man was dumb and said, "what are you talking about, brother? We''re brothers and sisters. We''ve only experienced this time."


    Chen Chen scratched his head. "Well... You don''t know who''s guilty, and I don''t know you''re all Zuxun. How about this? We''ll treat it as if we haven''t seen it. We''ll walk halfway up the road and never see it again!"


    Seeing that Chen Chen was going to leave, the woman directly shouted to him, "no... No. my life crystal is stained with your breath. I only belong to you in my life."


    "But I don''t want to marry you. Do you really want to kill me?" Chen Chen was speechless. How did she meet such a thing. I knew I wouldn''t owe my hand. This belongs to sticky bag.


    The man said, "brother, I''m joking. How can we kill you? But this is my lingzu''s motto, and we can''t break it. My sister can only marry you. If you don''t marry, she can''t marry anyone else in her life."


    Chen Chen was afflicted, "but we are not a race. With the blood of your spirit family, you can keep your blood pure only by marrying people of your own family."


    "No, the people of our spiritual family, both men and women, can only marry outsiders. Because of our special race, my sister''s life crystal is stained with your breath. If she wants to, she can use your breath as the source to breed the next generation."


    Fuck!


    Chen Chen can''t accept this. I just touch it. How can I get the next generation.


    "You guys are a big head of injustice. You don''t know me. Why do you have to marry me? Is it too hasty?" Chen Chen said.


    "There''s no way. Since we can''t kill you, we can only let her marry you!" the lingzu man said, "brother, please help me, otherwise my sister will die alone in this life."


    Chen Chen thought for a while and said, "I can''t decide this. I have to go home and ask my grandmother. If she doesn''t allow it, I can''t help it."


    "Well, let my sister go with you. She has been educated and reasonable since childhood, and will certainly be able to get the consent of her predecessors."


    This is also a tendon. Chen Chen wants to chop her hands now. He is a man who wants to experience and doesn''t want to get married so early.


    "But I just came out from home and don''t want to go back. In this way, let''s make an appointment to reunite here in five years. I''ll take you back to see my grandmother, OK?" Chen Chen said.


    Unexpectedly, when the woman looked up, she was already in tears. "Are you dissatisfied with me? If so, Lingyue didn''t insist. Go."


    Uh


    Chen Chen was just like his father. She couldn''t see a woman crying. She quickly explained: "it''s not true. You''re beautiful, but we don''t understand. Besides, I promised to meet you again in five years. I''m going to experience. It''s a rare opportunity."


    "Brother, you can let Lingyue follow you or get to know each other." this guy seems determined to be Chen Chen''s uncle.


    Lingyue''s cultivation is not low, even higher than her brother. It is already a triple state of companion road. But for Chen Chen, it''s still a drag bottle.


    "Really can''t separate first?" said Chen Chen?


    Lingyue shook his head at this time, "no! Unless you kill me."


    Chen Chen pinched his chin, "it''s not impossible."


    Looking at him, Lingyue''s face changed greatly. "Young master, do you really want to kill me?"


    "I''m kidding." Chen Chen thought that her understanding of the great fairy world was only limited to grandma''s dictation, and it was good to have an Aboriginal to follow. He is already a companion of Taoist cultivation. As long as he doesn''t encounter such a pervert, he is a good expert.


    "OK, then follow me." Chen Chen reluctantly agreed.


    The man was very excited and quickly said, "thank you for your success, brother."


    "But it''s agreed that she can follow me, but you can''t. I can take care of one. If you want her to reunite here in five years, I''ll take her to see you."


    The man said, "OK, that''s it."


    Lingyue was worried at this time, "but brother, what can you do alone?"


    "Don''t worry. Follow your husband well. My brother naturally has his own means to live. Goodbye!"


    The man was very decisive, turned directly and left, and soon disappeared into their vision.


    Chen Chen suddenly felt not quite right. "Lingyue, how can I feel that I have been cheated by your brothers and sisters?"


    "No... No." she turned and looked away.


    Chen Chen pulled the corners of her mouth: "something must be hiding from me."


    "Childe, please forgive me for not telling you. But don''t worry, I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    Chen Chen''s heart was cold and hummed. She knew there would be no pie in the sky. How could a girl be a wife to a stranger.


    "You''d better not get me into trouble, or I''ll sell you to make a tripod stove!"


    He then set out on the road and they flew side by side in silence. Small class day, Chen Chen just opened his mouth: "is it true that you can have children by touching?"


    Lingyue blushed, "in fact, I still need a drop of your blood."


    "I knew I was fooled!" Chen Chen shouted.


    Lingyue said, "but after being contaminated with your breath, it is true that I can''t remarry others. Even if someone pours blood into my life crystal, I can''t conceive the next generation."


    "That''s too pit. If the person who has evil thoughts about you catches you and touches you, won''t he be able to fulfill his heart and completely possess you?" Chen Chen said.


    Lingyue whispered at this time: "in fact, it''s not that I can catch the breath with a touch. I need to let go of my mustard."


    Chen Chen was trembling with anger after hearing this: "you said you didn''t plan on me."


    "I didn''t!" Lingyue said quickly, "I was too afraid at that time. I didn''t take precautions, so I could get your breath."


    Chen Chen is speechless. Anyway, you are right.


    However, he has decided to ask a spirit family again. If not, he means that he will not be with people with evil intentions.


    They fell into a fairy city and found a sign shop to eat. Lingyue was very careful and alert. She looked at the people around her timidly and took out a hat to put on and cover her face.


    Soon after they entered the store, several strong smells came from outside. Chen Chen thought he was passing by. Unexpectedly, they surrounded the store.


    "They''re right here, search!"


    A voice was like muddy thunder, and then the small shop was uprooted. Chen Chen, Lingyue and other guests were directly exposed.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes dares to disturb my uncle to eat!"


    A man was dissatisfied and drank. Unexpectedly, a man in the sky slapped him directly. He didn''t even have a chance to shout and died.


    When Lingyue saw this scene, his body trembled and sent a message to Chen Chen, "go quickly. They came to catch me."


    Chen Chen murmured: "I know your brothers have no good intentions. This is to calculate me."


    Lingyue sighed: "my brother and I are the emperor of lingzu. Something happened a few days ago. My emperor grandfather was calculated to take the emperor''s Qi of lingzu. Then they secretly caught us, the emperor''s people, and planned to kill them all. Sorry, I didn''t expect them to find me so soon."


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly someone waved his hand and pointed to Lingyue. Then someone rushed down and didn''t give Chen Chen a chance to complain.


    Everyone knows the changes of the ghost family, but the changes of the spirit family are very secret. Even the major races can''t know the news.


    Boom!


    Chen Chen slapped the man in the air and shocked him back. Lingyue was shocked: "how did you do it?"


    "Do you think they will let me leave?" Chen Chen was helpless. "I''ll solve it for you this time. Don''t follow me in the future."


    Lingyue knew that she was ashamed of Chen Chen. She really had a plan to tie Chen Chen with her life crystal and wanted to find a backer.


    "OK."


    She whispered.

 Chapter 1087

    Seeing Chen Chen Chen''s strength, the pursuers of the upper spirit family were all alert.


    "Who are you? Dare to ruin our family''s affairs!" one person walked out, with a thick breath. It was clear that he was a man at the peak of the Qianyuan realm.


    "I want to stand idly by, but will you let me leave?" Chen Chen said.


    The man shook his head: "of course not. You must have known the truth and must die!"


    Chen Chen said with a smile, "then you still talk about farts. Come and fight!"


    The man didn''t care about him. "He dared to be rampant and die!"


    This is not a retarded bridge, just because the people of the spirit family are too overbearing and don''t care who Chen Chen is.


    The secret of the replacement of the spirit emperor can not be leaked. While everyone''s attention is focused on the ghost clan, their new emperor must refine the spirit of the emperor as soon as possible.


    After all, none of the top ten races is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Chen Chen was not afraid. As long as he was not in a state of no phase, he had the confidence to fight.


    Boom!


    In the duel between the two, the golden small tripod will disperse the man''s attack if it is played out. Then Chen Chen''s body was surrounded by seven colors of true Qi, and the palm strength was frightening.


    The man of the spirit family retreated again by the two shocks. He even felt his blood boiling and seemed to have been hurt.


    How is that possible!


    He is a man at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. He is confident that he will understand and break through Wuxiang in a thousand years. Today, he was suppressed by a monk who accompanied the Taoist realm. He couldn''t accept it.


    "I want you to die!"


    When he came again in a rage, Chen Chen didn''t avoid it and shot fiercely. The two fought inextricably, but the people of the spirit family were frightened. They didn''t expect that the boy should be so fierce and suppress their deacon.


    Chen Chen is more and more brave. People of Chen family are naturally strong. Chen Chen is the king among them and has great combat power.


    Wheeze!


    After fighting hard for a long time, the man of the spirit family finally failed to hold on. He was smashed in the chest by Chen Chen''s palm, vomited blood and retreated.


    Chen Chen doesn''t let go. He knows that if he doesn''t kill people today, they can''t go away.


    Catching up and carrying the golden tripod is a moment. It clearly wants the man''s life.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, an aura struck from the far air and smashed Chen Chen''s attack. Without saying anything, it directly pierced his chest, leaving a blood hole the size of a fist.


    "Childe!"


    Lingyue exclaimed and flew up, with the help of Chen Chen and tears in her eyes, "go quickly, they can''t stop you, they just want to catch me."


    "Do you think I can go away?" Chen Chen spat out another mouthful of blood and looked at the horizon. A figure came out of nothingness with a towering breath.


    "Wuxiangjing!" Lingyue was shocked when she saw it. She never thought that the rebels would send Wuxiangjing experts after chasing them.


    "Yue''er, you''re all right." the old man opened his mouth and showed his true face.


    Lingyue was even more desperate: "Grandpa four, why are you doing this?"


    "The trend of the times, the opportunity of preaching has reappeared, and we must do so. You are the key for the new emperor to integrate the spirit of the emperor, and I must do so." the four elders of the spirit family said.


    Lingyue knew he couldn''t run away and said, "I can go back with you, but you must let him go. He doesn''t know anything."


    "Impossible, he must die." the four elders said, "I feel that your life crystal has been stained with his breath. If he does not die, the breath will not dissipate."


    Lingyue clenched her teeth: "then I only have self explosion, so you can''t get anything!"


    "You, don''t have that chance!"


    As soon as the old man raised his hand, his powerful strength directly imprisoned them. And Chen Chen, bearing greater pain, the bones on her body were rattling and obviously breaking.


    "You didn''t have that chance!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and the powerful sword spirit cut into the air. The four elders were frightened by the sudden killing intention and quickly resisted it.


    Boom!


    The turbulence dispersed the crowd. Chen Chen vomited blood again. He could see that the man coming was very happy, "father."


    Lingyue looked at it, but he saw a man in black burst of heroism, as if he was very young.


    And he seems to have only the cultivation of Qianyuan realm. How can he shock the four elders of Wuxiang realm away.


    Chen Zegen didn''t see the four elders of the spirit family in his eyes, "how did you come out? It doesn''t seem to be time yet."


    "This time ahead of time." Chen Chen was excited. "I saw grandma. I really didn''t expect you to have such a relationship."


    Chen Ze is rarely serious, "is she okay?"


    "Well, there were some problems with the previous cultivation, but it''s all right." Chen Chen said.


    Chen Ze said, "this little girl is a spirit family. Your boy didn''t do anything evil."


    Lingyue blushed after hearing this: "senior, it''s none of the childe''s business. It''s me who caused him trouble."


    "This is also called trouble?" Chen zeheng looked at the people of the eye spirit family: "I''m happy to see my son today. I don''t want to kill. Go away!"


    The four elders didn''t approve, "it''s up to you?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t have a long memory, then I''m sorry. You can die."


    He rushed up with his sword and his killing intention was boiling. The fourth elder didn''t think Chen Ze was strong enough and planned to shake him head-on.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Ze came out of the sword, his breath completely changed. The feeling of death enveloped the four elders in an instant, which made him unbearable.


    At this time, he recognized the sword in Chen Ze''s hand, "it''s you!"


    Chen Ze bared his teeth and smiled, "recognize it? It''s late!"


    Wheeze!


    The immortal''s sword Qi was cut vertically and horizontally, and the body of the Wulin expert suddenly broke. The four elders were terrified. He knew that he was defeated and turned to escape. Chen Ze stepped out and came close. With another sword, even the spirit was crushed.


    After experiencing the ghost emperor, Chen Ze is very careful. This kind of expert can easily abandon his body and escape. Chen Ze doesn''t want to leave any curse.


    When people in Xiancheng saw this scene, there was only shock left, and they felt that Chen Zeshi was too cruel.


    Two face-to-face will split the faceless master. Which big race is the strong one.


    Other people of the spirit clan ran away quickly. Chen Ze waved his sword wantonly, but he killed all these people in a moment.


    Chen Chen was stunned and thought that he was too cruel.


    "Cough..."


    He coughed twice, bleeding at the corners of his mouth, and Lingyue wiped it for him. Chen Ze came with his shoulders in his arms. "OK, am I going to be a grandpa?"


    "There is nothing." Chen Chen quickly denied, "father, we all miss you."


    "I miss you too. This is not a long stay place. Let''s leave first." then he said, "Xiao Jiu, it''s time to go!"


    Fortunately this time, he didn''t want to enter Xiancheng, but Xiao Jiu drank all the honey water. He came in to supplement it. I happened to meet my son who was injured and rushed to do it.


    A group of people went out of the immortal city. Chen Chen said to Lingyue at this time: "here, you can leave."


    Lingyue looked gloomy. Chen Ze was surprised: "what are you doing, boy? Why are you so indifferent to other girls."


    Lingyue smiled bitterly, "senior, it''s not Chen Chen''s fault. It''s my fault. I calculated him first. It''s normal for him to be angry."


    Chen Ze was curious, "what''s going on? You''re also a spirit family. Why do they want to fight you?"


    Chen Chen said the matter again and then said, "father, do you think I can let her follow me?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s really a little too much. If I hadn''t passed by, you would be really in danger."


    Lingyue apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve caused you trouble. I''ll leave now."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is no trouble. This boy can''t give up all the time."


    "What?" Chen Chen Chen''s eyes stared round. "Father, what kind of chaos and abandonment is this? How unjust I am."


    "You deserve to touch someone else''s life crystal." Chen Ze said, "you should bear your own mistakes. Besides, how happy she is when you take your daughter-in-law back to see your grandmother."


    Chen Chen took an eye and looked at Xiao Jiu. "You''re not bad either. My two mothers miss you at home, but you''re hanging out here. It''s really my good example."


    "You don''t deserve to be beaten, do you? Xiao Jiu is just my friend." Chen Ze has an impulse to beat people.


    Chen Chen said, "I can also be friends with Lingyue."


    "She has your breath!"


    "I don''t believe you''re just friends!" Chen Chen immediately wanted to fight dad.


    "She was born with your breath!" Chen Ze stressed again.


    Chen Chen was helpless: "well, her life crystal has my breath. I can''t recognize planting."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "boy, fight with me? Also, Xiao Jiu is really just a friend. I am loyal to your two mothers!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze had raised his fist, Chen Chen quickly nodded: "I believe it."


    "That''s good. Let''s go and take me to your grandmother," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Chen wore a bitter face: "no, I just came out. It hasn''t been half a month."


    Chen Ze said, "I was in danger with your grandmother before. She thought I was dead and we haven''t seen each other for ten years. Otherwise, you thought that in the name of her goddess, cultivation would be easy to have problems? She was in a bad mood and I had to see her as soon as possible." Chen Ze said.


    "It turned out that they were hiding it from me." Chen Chen was angry.


    Chen Ze comforted him: "this is also for you. Besides, your father is not dead."


    A pedestrian on the road, there are Chen Ze distorted space, their speed is very fast. It took only a few days to return to the valley.


    But there was no one here. Luo Xianer was alone in the empty yard.


    "You''re not dead!" she was surprised to see Chen Zeman.


    "You just want me to die." Chen Ze said with a smile, "where are my mother and them?"


    Luo xian''er said, "master told elder He Xin that he was going to find the material of jiuzhuan golden elixir. He has been gone for nearly 20 days."


    "I missed it," Chen Ze said. "I sent a message to elder He Xin. She never returned me."


    Luo xian''er said, "they made a clothes grave for you. Only the messenger jade charm is your thing. Take it and bury it."


    ok


    Chen Ze is helpless, but knowing that her mother is looking for dancai, she guesses that she should temporarily get out of the shadow of her death. And I can''t hide the news of my rebirth. After all, the immortal sword is too dazzling. I must be able to guess that I''m not dead.


    Temporarily staying in the courtyard, Chen Ze finally had time to ask about the lingzu in detail. Lingyue told the whole story. Naturally, there was no need to hide it from Chen Ze and them.


    Chen Ze nodded. "What''s the purpose of them catching you?"


    Lingyue hesitated and then said, "because... I am the Holy Spirit born from the source of the spirit."

 Chapter 1088

    Holy Spirit!


    Hearing these two words, Chen zenao was buzzing. This is the ancestor of the spiritual family. Now all the spiritual families are descendants of the original Holy Spirit.


    Although Lingyue has nothing to do with the current lingzu, her blood is destined to become the strongest existence of the lingzu.


    "No wonder the new emperor of the lingzu wants to use you to practice and cultivate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It should be. After all, the spirit clan respects the awakening of the blood of the Holy Spirit. As long as I am here, his new emperor can''t surpass me anyway." Lingyue said: "Grandpa Huang intended to pass on the throne of the spirit emperor to me, but the time of my birth is too short."


    Chen Chen was curious, "how long have you been born?"


    "Five years."


    Poof


    Chen Chen almost sprayed and directly complained to Chen Ze: "Dad, this can''t do. She''s still a five-year-old girl. I can''t do it."


    "Childe, although I was born five years ago, I have long been conscious in the source of spirit. The time can be traced back to 50000 years ago."


    Lingyue hurriedly explained, and Chen Chen was stunned. Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t be picky. If you have such a daughter-in-law, you can steal happiness."


    "But... I''m the man destined to be king Chen. Let me marry her. Your grandson will be the spirit family in the future." Chen Chen was still reluctant.


    "King Chen''s man is your father. You''re a hypocritical fart." Chen Ze scolded: "are you two going together for a period of time or getting married right away?"


    Chen Ze looked at Lingyue at this time. "I''d better listen to your opinion. I''ve done it."


    Lingyue blushed and purple: "it''s all up to the elders."


    "Then get married first, so that the boy will not always say hurtful words." Chen Ze doesn''t want such a good daughter-in-law to disappear.


    What Chen family is not Chen family, and the offspring born in combination with the Holy Spirit may be more terrible than the current Tianlong family.


    In five years, she has reached the triple of companion environment. I''m afraid she can reach invisibility in 50 years.


    "Dad, I..."


    Chen Chen just wanted to refute, but Chen Ze glared back, "I''m afraid your boy is wilder than me. If you become a family, you have a tie and think more about doing things, you won''t be so hot."


    Chen Chen cut off and couldn''t refuse his father. He bowed his head and said, "it''s OK to get married, but not now. I can''t see my grandmother. She must be present for marriage."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to see you now and find your grandmother." Chen Ze said to Luo Xianer, "this boy please sister Xianer."


    "You are always so unreliable and don''t listen to children''s opinions," she smiled.


    Chen zeleng snorted and glanced at Chen Chen: "just him? If you don''t rein him, I''m afraid you won''t want to get married for another 10000 years. That''s it. Xiao Jiu, let''s go out to play."


    Then he got up and flew out.


    Xiao Jiu took a bottle of heaven and earth and took a sip every time. It seemed that he didn''t intend to start.


    Luo xian''er was curious, "little nine girl, aren''t you afraid you can''t catch up with this guy?"


    Xiao Jiu tilted his head and thought for a while, then he understood the meaning of Luo Xianer''s words, "slow."


    Uh.


    Luo xian''er roughly understood what she meant. Did he think Chen Ze was slow? This guy can understand the Tao of space, and his speed is unmatched in the Qianyuan realm.


    Is this mysterious woman''s cultivation a general without appearance?


    Just when she was full of dark thoughts, Xiao Jiu''s figure suddenly became like it, and then gradually disappeared.


    How did she leave? She didn''t even notice it.


    Chen Ze flew in mid air and suddenly said, "I thought you wanted me to go for a incense burner this time."


    "You''re almost there."


    This time, three words appeared from nothingness, and then Xiao Jiu''s figure suddenly appeared.


    Chen Ze is under pressure to follow her, so he has been using space warps. If you use more, the speed will naturally come up.


    His mother is looking for the pill of jiuzhuan golden pill. This pill is different from the golden pill of enlightenment. There are too many precious materials in it. He Xin is there. I''m afraid they will start from the Treasury of some vassal countries as before.


    So although Chen Ze can''t contact his mother, as long as the Treasury is stolen, he can find clues.


    They stopped in Xiancheng. Xiao Jiu''s height attracted people''s attention. But she carries a heaven and earth bottle and has nothing to drink. She behaves like an alcoholic.


    Mother, they have only left for more than 20 days. They should not succeed so soon. Chen Ze plans to stay here for a while and wait for news.


    But in half a day, he heard something that made his scalp numb.


    Princess long Shu, the little granddaughter of the Dragon Emperor, disappeared during the trial practice with her companions. Long Shu''s temperament is afraid that only Dongfang Li will make friends with him. She''s probably missing.


    Chen Ze rushed to the starting point, but saw another figure here.


    The man was stunned when he saw Chen Ze, and then opened his mouth: "it turns out that you''re really not dead. It seems that the news from the ghost family is true."


    Chen Ze smiled, "I thought you would do it directly when you met me."


    Long bin Ao sighed, "I didn''t expect the relationship between us to become like this."


    "It seems that your family is really your mother''s decision." Chen Ze still smiles.


    Long Bin''s proud eyebrow and feet shook: "do you want to fight now?"


    "I haven''t seen you for ten years. You have broken through the state of no phase. It seems that you have taken the golden pill for enlightenment," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m going to pull some old love, let me start gently?" long bin Ao also smiled.


    "Just you? I can beat you without killing Xianjian!" Chen Ze is not willing to be weak.


    Then they were silent. Then Chen Ze said, "what clues did you find?"


    "There is the smell of the demon clan here. It should be their hand." long Bin said proudly.


    Chen Ze feels very bad. This is the first time he heard these two words in the big fairy world.


    "Is it also a group of people who fall into demon cultivation?" Chen Ze asked.


    Long Bin said proudly, "not only, the great fairy world is not in your world. There are also real demon families here. They are the inheritors of the great demon lord''s blood dug out from ancient ruins. They are different from ghost families and spirit families."


    "What''s more, it''s like you are a person." Chen Ze satirized him.


    "Together?" he asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "of course. You save your sister and I save Dongfang Li. There is no conflict."


    "I knew you came for the oriental girl. It''s a pity that my sister has missed you for so many years." long binao said.


    "We are enemies now. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Ze said, "where are you going?"


    Long binao took out a soul card: "follow me, little friar Qianyuan."


    When he arrived, he did not forget to mock Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze deliberately took out the soul card of Dongfang Li: "who doesn''t have it? Look who finds it first."


    The two walked with steps. As long binao without phase, he naturally started much faster than Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze''s distorted space is not slow, but he needs hard support. After only half a day, Chen Ze was thrown away.


    Unwilling to be outdone, the man said to the nothingness on the side of his body, "Xiao Jiu, do me a favor and surpass that guy."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Jiu grabbed Chen Ze with one hand, and they suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Ze held the soul card in his hand. When he saw its rising brightness, he quickly called Xiao Jiu: "it''s nearby. Stop."


    Xiao Jiu let go of him, and the guy didn''t hurry. Sitting in the cloud waiting for two hours, long bin Ao showed up and was surprised to see Chen Zeman: "when did you get in front of me?"


    "At first, it''s just for you, loach." Chen Ze took out his ears. "Dongfang Li is nearby. Where''s long Shu?"


    Long bin Ao raised the soul card in his hand: "it''s also there."


    "Then act."


    There are two big pillars on an ancient circular altar. Dongfang Li and long Shu are sealed and locked on it.


    In front of them stood a strange man with red eyes and red hair, with a black horn on both sides of his forehead.


    "Little Lord, I''ve almost prepared. This is an unexpected joy. I not only caught a Dragon Emperor vein, but also a Nine Tailed Tianhu sent to the door!"


    The strange man nodded. "I need to gather ten different kinds of different blood essence to achieve this skill. When these two kinds of blood essence are combined, there is still one difference. On the contrary, I will be invincible in Wuxiang territory. It''s nothing to say about the dragon, the emperor and the Emperor."


    "At that time, you will become the new emperor of my demon family. My subordinates congratulate you first." the little devil hurried to knot.


    The strange man came down from the altar and said, "start melting."


    Several people of the demon family dressed in black robes stood around the altar with five pointed stars, each with strange tricks, trying to instill black magic Qi into the altar.


    Soon, the stone patterns on the altar lit up a strange red and spread to the stone pillars.


    The two women with their heads bowed suddenly became painful and ferocious, and their facial features were distorted. They began to be deprived of blood and gas.


    The strange man was very excited and looked at the stripped blood gas with greedy eyes. Soon, you just need to refine your blood gas into your own life essence, and his magic skill will go further.


    "You dare!"


    Long bin was so proud that he drank so much that Chen Ze wanted to smoke him. Why is the dead loach so two? Don''t you know that the essence of sneak attack is silence.


    This voice directly aroused the vigilance of the strange man. He turned his head and saw long bin Ao. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s the third grandson of the dragon. The speed is not slow."


    Facing the attack of long binao, he waved and scattered, and then stepped forward, "you can''t stop me today. In other words, your blood essence should be more pure than your sister. Ha ha..."


    Long binao punched two times in succession and then said, "I''ll hold him, you save people!"


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He rushed down. The strange man didn''t care when he saw that Chen Ze had only Qianyuan master. Don''t say that he is one of the five faceless masters who refined blood and gas. His three little demons are also the people at the peak of Qianyuan Dynasty. How can they succeed.


    "Today I''ll take you, the third grandson of the Dragon Emperor."


    He swung his fist and fought. Long bin Ao roared, "it''s up to you. I let you escape. I''ll kill you today!"


    The two had old grudges, and she smiled, "time has changed. Do you really think I was the little devil in those years?"


    With empty claws and black nails, he left five shocking wounds on long bin Ao''s face.


    Long bin was so surprised that he was already in a state of no phase, but he was scratched by this guy in the air.


    "However, after so many years, I''ve been looking forward to fighting with you again. Now it seems that I''m wrong. You''re not worth talking about for so long."


    Long binao was almost beaten when he shot again. Even if he has the blood of Tianlong and his fighting power is enormous, he can only protect himself.


    The two were in the middle of a battle. Unexpectedly, a teasing voice sounded on one side: "loach, you don''t care. Come and help someone. I''ll clean him up."


    She was attracted by the sound and couldn''t believe it when she turned her head.


    The little friar of Qianyuan territory has saved people. Looking at the altar, including the five people in black robes who had no appearance, they were all dead.

 Chapter 1089

    Long bin was too proud to hold on here. He turned to see how comfortable Chen Ze was holding two women leisurely: "your uncle''s, it''s over so soon?"


    "A bunch of dough melons, I don''t know if I can find an opponent when I''m in the state of no phase." Chen Ze said arrogantly.


    He licked his tongue at this time. "It''s interesting. I didn''t think there was a strange person like you in the world. I''m so curious about your blood."


    "I''m also very curious. You have a pair of horns. Is it a cow?" Chen Zeman asked methodically.


    "The little Lord is the supreme devil, which is the symbol of the devil!" he then looked at long bin Ao: "go away, I''ll fight him!"


    Long bin is proud and oppressed. He is the third grandson of the Tianlong family. There are few experts who rush into the state of no appearance among his grandchildren. There is no sense of existence in front of the two goods here.


    At this time, Chen Ze came to him and handed over the two women to him: "put away your self-esteem. We''re here to save people."


    A word woke up long bin Ao. He took his sister and Dongfang Li, "be careful, this guy''s cultivation is not so simple as Wuxiang triple."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He has a sword to kill immortals. No matter how bad it is, there is Xiao Jiu hiding in the dark.


    Just now, Xiao Jiu shot and killed five such masters. Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, he can''t kill five such masters quietly.


    Chen Ze directly took out the immortal sword, "what a big thing. Loach, watch it."


    He came at once, with a terrible sword.


    When he came up to the building, he didn''t notice that he was cut off by Chen Ze. He couldn''t help being serious. "It turns out that you rely on this broken sword."


    "So what?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s a good means to kill you."


    Chen Ze almost chopped the space with his sword Qi. He immediately jumped and attacked around the building.


    Yixia is a demon cultivation. It has integrated the blood essence of seven different races and achieved little magic skill. A master like him, he is afraid to catch up with longzixing and others.


    As soon as he made a move, Chen Ze''s attack was completely dispersed. Then he waved his claw and grabbed several blood marks directly in front of Chen Ze''s chest.


    Long bin Ao looked back and said, "you''re not so good. I thought you were strong."


    He secretly calculated that Chen Ze would fight with him with the immortal sword.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I haven''t helped yet."


    He moves again, his breath is higher, and his attack power is even better. He can even kill the guardian of the ghost family. How strong this building is.


    The two fought for a long time, and Chen Ze suffered more and more wounds, but they couldn''t help the endless offensive.


    He dares to replace the demon emperor. Naturally, he has strength. Chen Ze''s battle was very difficult. Although there was no unmatched suffocation like longzixing, it was difficult to win.


    Wheeze!


    Again, Chen Ze quit and withdrew to the back: "your uncle, don''t fight."


    She sneered: "why, admit death?"


    Chen Ze glanced at his head, "Xiao Jiu, it''s your turn."


    His voice surprised both of them. He saw that there was no human figure in the void on one side. Only one attack came. One face to face crushed the building and broke the body.


    Hiss


    Long binao looked at the distorted space over there and slowly recovered. He was shocked and numb: "Chen Ze, it shouldn''t be that one."


    He learned the existence of the contender from his uncle. It is a powerful existence that completely transcends the realm of nothingness, but is not as powerful as the divine.


    A master as strong as the ghost emperor died in the hands of a mysterious woman around Chen Ze. This woman is recognized by the Tianlong clan as a contender. Long binao didn''t expect that the contender had always followed Chen Ze.


    No wonder this guy can suddenly come in front of himself. It must be the hand of the contender.


    At this time, he was frightened. He turned and ran away with his residual body. Chen Ze couldn''t let Xiao Jiu do it all. He rushed to kill with a sword, but he only made a hole in Gaixia''s body and failed to stop the other party from escaping.


    "What a pity." Chen Ze shook his head. He didn''t let Xiao Jiu continue to pursue. After all, he is a master, not Chen Ze''s call girl.


    Long bin Ao asked, "why don''t you let that one kill him directly?"


    Chen Ze glanced contemptuously at long bin Ao: "it''s better to rely on yourself if you ask for others. If you meet again, I will kill him!"


    Although he was bragging, he also recognized the strength of Yixia in his heart. If you can block Xiaojiu''s attack, your strength can indeed be counted into the peak level of Wuxiangjing.


    At this time, the two people had time to check the injuries of the two women. A lot of blood was sucked away in such a short time.


    When Chen Ze met with bad luck, he gave his family to my mother. Now he has no pill in his hand. He can only ask long bin Ao: "you, long San Tai sun, should have a pill to replenish blood gas."


    Long bin Ao sighed helplessly: "it''s used to shock the inanimate realm during the robbery, and there''s no one left. Can''t you refine the tenth level pill, neither?"


    "Your father looked like he was going to kill me. I gave it to my friends," Chen Ze said.


    Long bin smiled at him proudly, "you are really merciful everywhere. Dongfang Li, my sister, now adds another luoqingcheng."


    "Rolling calf, Luo Qingcheng is my elder." Chen Ze can''t expose their mother child relationship, so he can only say so.


    "What should we do now? We don''t have any pills. These two people lose so much blood and gas. A long time will have an impact on Cultivation and Shouyuan."


    Chen Ze thought, his eyes suddenly brightened: "how did I forget this thing?"


    He quickly took out two of the picked fruits and threw one to long binao. The latter was stunned: "Zhu lingguo!"


    When long binao looked at Chen Ze again, the guy just squeezed out the juice and sent it to Dongfang Li''s mouth. He couldn''t help scolding: "you are a natural object! This is a rare spiritual fruit, one of the immortality drugs!"


    Chen Ze was surprised, "this thing is an immortal medicine? No wonder it has so much spiritual power. Hurry up, no matter how precious it is, it can''t compare with human life."


    Zhu lingguo''s juice flowed into Dongfang Li''s mouth, and her face turned bloody in an instant. Although long binao is distressed, his sister''s life is more important. He learns from Chen Ze to squeeze out the juice and send it to long Shu''s mouth.


    The two women''s injuries finally stabilized and their blood gas was constantly replenished.


    Long bin Ao looked at the fruit residue in his hand and swallowed it directly.


    Chen Ze despised it: "as for you, I''ll give you another one if you want."


    He lost another one. Long binao was embarrassed. "I just don''t want to waste it. How did you get the fruit?"


    "There are many in Jiuyou nest. I''ve been eating for ten years and I''m going to vomit."


    Long bin Ao wants to curse. Is this fucking human words?


    "How can it be! Zhuling fruit trees are extremely rare and the growth conditions are extremely harsh. Each Zhuling fruit tree will only bear ten fruits and will mature in a thousand years!" long bin Ao said: "I have one such treasure in the treasure house of Tianlong family!"


    Chen Zepi said, "but there is a tree with this kind of fruit in Jiuyou nest. I haven''t eaten it up for ten years. You should know how many there are."


    This made long bin Ao suffocate. He, the third grandson of the Tianlong family, was used to seeing babies. He thought he was narrow. He couldn''t imagine how many fruit trees it had to be.


    Encapsulate the fruit like a baby and scold Chen Ze for wasting. The undead pill only works when you take the first one. Chen Ze has taken it for ten years. How much waste is this.


    "Zhu lingguo can increase people''s longevity and supplement their blood gas more than enough." looking at her sister''s face getting better, her eyes are rolling and it seems that she is about to wake up.


    Over there, Dongfang Li had opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Chen Ze. "Chen Ze, am I dead? Otherwise, how could I see you."


    She gently touched Chen Ze''s cheek and tears rolled down.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, are you and me surprised on the Youming road?"


    "You''re not good enough. Dongfang girl has been sad for you for so many years. She finally came out to relax, but she encountered this kind of thing. Why can''t you comfort her and cheat?" long bin Ao complained.


    Dongfang Li didn''t understand. At this time, long Shu woke up, but she was facing Chen Ze. When she saw her, her body trembled, and then rushed over recklessly, "Chen Ze, you''re not dead."


    Being held by this woman, Chen Ze felt that his neck was about to break. Compared with the tenderness of Dongfang Li, this woman should be simple and direct, and her enthusiasm is no less than Qianjia.


    Long bin Ao touched his chest and felt a lot of pain: "you have no conscience, don''t you see your third brother?"


    Long Shu turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue: "third brother, are you here, too?"


    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t come all the way to save you, I would have been refined into a man now. You only have this guy in your eyes, ouch... No, it hurts."


    Chen Ze patted her on the back: "long Shu, you almost got it. If you let your mother know, it''s estimated that my ancestral grave will have to be planed by her."


    Long Shu''s face turned red and quickly loosened it. Dongfang Li is not surprised. She has been together day and night for ten years. She has long known that long Shu has a heart for Chen Ze.


    I can only blame this guy for being so popular with women.


    Although surprised, Chen Ze came back from the dead too many times. Dongfang Li has been immune.


    Several people were still there for a long time. At this time, the middle and small nine of the void came out, and their gorgeous faces were suffocating. Even the Dongfang Li of the Tianhu family was ashamed.


    She came to Chen Ze''s side and threw the heaven and earth bottle in her hand: "it''s gone."


    The two women here looked at each other at the moment they saw Xiao Jiu, and they were all a little alert.


    "Who is she?" long Shu asked directly, pointing to Xiao Jiu''s dissatisfaction.


    She was so confused that she had been thinking about this guy for ten years, but she was paired with another person.


    Long bin Ao was scared into a cold sweat. After guessing Xiao Jiu''s identity, he grabbed his sister: "my aunt, please give me some peace."


    "Third brother, what are you doing?" long Shu was unhappy.


    Long binao said, "she is a contender! Only a contender in the world is qualified to compete for the opportunity of preaching. Even my father is not an opponent. You want to die. This is an elder!"


    Xiao Jiu ignored it and only looked at Chen Ze. The latter is a headache. How can anyone around him be misunderstood? Is his statement so bad.

 Chapter 1090

    Xiao Jiu didn''t break out after all. He just wanted to find honey and water to drink. Although Chen Ze also wanted to try to change a drink for her, in the end, only this one got her heart.


    Separated from the Tianlong brothers and sisters, but Dongfang Li didn''t want to go back. The girl is determined to be with Chen Ze, regardless of life or death.


    "You always appear when you don''t expect, and you always save me from fire and water." Dongfang Li leaned on his chin and his eyes were full of small stars.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and scratched his eyebrows with his little thumb. "This is probably life."


    Dongfang Li was curious, "they said you died in an ominous hand. You didn''t die. Did you see the ominous?"


    Chen Ze was shocked and then looked at Xiao Jiu. Dongfang Li''s exquisite heart changed her face when she guessed. At this time, she looked at Xiao Jiu. The tall woman was silent, only holding a heaven and earth bottle.


    "You''re too brave to let her follow you. If you''re not careful, don''t you just..."


    Dongfang Li lowered his voice and didn''t dare to say anything behind him, for fear of making Xiao Jiu unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, the legends are mysterious. Xiao Jiu is so cute," Chen Ze said.


    Dongfang Li hehe said nothing.


    Heart way, you shut such a tall woman called cute? Where''s cute?


    It hasn''t been seen for ten years. Dongfang Li''s cultivation has also made progress. It has broken through into the realm of Qianyuan and has been promoted to the dual realm. In fact, Chen Ze has also improved a lot over the years. He has improved a lot in the illusion. In the following ten years, although he practiced only sporadically, he also reached the six realms of Qian and yuan.


    Although he is not dead now, the speed of searching for medicine cannot be slowed down. Now he has been out for nearly 150 years, and there is still a hundred years to go. It is not to say that preaching is respected, but it is difficult to become a contender.


    If you want to go to heaven to find chaotic Qinglian, there is little hope. You can only use jiuzhuan golden pill to renew your sister''s life, and then find chaotic Qinglian to be completely cured.


    In fact, Chen Ze himself knows that jiuzhuan golden pill will continue her life. Even if she can''t find chaotic green lotus at that time, she will die. After all, in the fairy world, few mortals can live to five or six thousand years old.


    "Where shall we go next?" Dongfang Li asked.


    Chen Ze said, "go to my mother first. My boy has come out of the world and has another marriage. She has to preside over it."


    Dongfang Li was stunned. "When did you have a mother?"


    Chen Ze sighed, "in fact, she has been there all the time, but I thought she died. In fact, our reunion is the same as Jiang Qingyao. They are all turned around and reborn."


    "I see." Dongfang Li said, "God really cares for you. The dead relatives can be reborn here. Think about my mother, I don''t know whether they can be reborn in other places."


    Chen Ze said, "whether she has such an opportunity or not, she has always lived in your heart."


    Chen Ze''s consolation had an effect. Dongfang Li''s sad look dissipated slightly and said, "aunt''s identity after rebirth is..."


    "Luo Qingcheng."


    Dongfang Li was stunned when he heard that he was finished. "Where is the goddess from the world?"


    Chen Ze nodded and Dongfang Li smiled after confirming, "then you have been staggered with her many times. Fortunately, you met her here."


    "Luck is never too bad," Chen Ze said. "I just hope she can be safe now."


    They haven''t seen each other for ten years and talked for a long time. Little nine on one side didn''t say a word. She drank a mouthful of honey water from time to time, and her expression was beautiful.


    In order to save them, Chen Ze delayed his efforts for seven or eight days. Back to fairy City, I finally heard some useful news.


    The treasure house robber reappeared, and the nearby holy right country was poisoned. But this time, we finally caught the foot of the treasure house thief. Some experts of the Ranunculus family have been sent out to catch it at one stroke and once and for all.


    Chen Ze is worried that in the case of his mother, there is still a distance from the state of no phase. The hyacinth clan is one of the top ten races. Although they are only at the bottom of the list, there must be people with no appearance among their experts.


    He must find his mother before.


    According to Chen Ze''s information, there are two treasure house thieves, who have been besieged in the Qiandi mountain area. At this time, the holy right Kingdom has invited the adults of the town of the Lang family to frighten the space, and it is just around the corner to catch them.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate to let Xiao Jiu go and hurry. It took less than two days to reach Qiandi mountain range.


    There is a strong smell everywhere. It is a encirclement circle formed by monks invited by the holy right kingdom. Many people are basically above the companion state.


    Although they can''t really stop, they can issue police training. The town Lord of the Ranunculus family can come and catch it at the first time.


    "Well, did you catch it?" Chen Ze pretended to be familiar and asked a person.


    The man didn''t know Chen Ze, but the people who swaggered here naturally came to the holy right country to offer a reward.


    He didn''t put on his face and said, "not yet. The Qiandi mountain range is too large. We have searched for three days, and the range has been reduced by more than half. There is nearly 100000 miles here. However, for only half a day, I don''t know if I will be so lucky and get a reward."


    "Anyway, we came here for those rewards. I don''t dare to think of additional rewards." Chen Ze smiled. "Thank you. I''m going to search. Do you want to join me?"


    "No, I''m just with the cultivation of Taoist realm, but I don''t dare to die."


    The man shook his head, and Chen Ze didn''t continue to insist. At this time, only he and Dongfang Li appeared. As for Xiao Jiu, he had already incarnated and hidden around.


    When they entered Qiandi mountain range, Dongfang Li looked at them from a distance and said, "it''s too big. If it goes on like this, someone else must find their aunt first."


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t intend to find them at all, but let them come to us."


    He then began to arrange the array. After beating the drum for less than half an hour, a genuine Qi entered the array base to communicate with the underground spirit pulse, and the array worked.


    For a moment, the skyrocketing vision shook the sky, and the vision shown above was also a pistol model made by Chen Ze at will.


    This thing doesn''t exist in the fairyland, but his mother knows it.


    In a place in Qiandi mountain range, Chen Jingwei and He Xin are careful. Now they both know that they are dying. With so many people around, it must be unrealistic to run out.


    "Or it''s the same as before. I''ll set up an array and you hide. I''ll attract fire alone and you take the opportunity to leave." Chen Jingwei said.


    He Xin immediately rejected: "it''s impossible. You''ve always done this. It''s dangerous again and again. Let me come this time."


    "Your cultivation is not as good as mine. I have a better chance to escape," Chen Jingwei stressed.


    "But you shoulder different things. Unlike me, I''m alone and die when I die." He Xin said.


    "Fart! You''re alone. What''s my mother?" Chen Jingwei scolded. "And this thing started because of our family. Why do you take your life in vain."


    He Xin said with a smile, "people live just for this. They keep going up with emotional trivia and doing stupid things."


    "OK, if we really can''t escape this time, our sister and I won''t break our promise to live and die together." Chen Jingwei sighed.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a divine light lit up in the distant sky, and then turned into a vision. After Chen Jingwei saw it, the whole person was stunned, as if his soul had been lost.


    "Isn''t there any treasure here?" He Xin hesitated at first, and then surprised: "if so, it must attract many people. We can take the opportunity to leave."


    She had no head and knew it was the best time to escape. She stabbed Chen Jing, but the latter didn''t respond.


    "Hey, you don''t want to get the baby again. I can tell you, it''s impossible!" He Xin said.


    Chen Jing''s lips trembled slightly. She saw the phantom of the pistol, and her tears began to turn.


    This is a little-known secret between their mother and son. The boy didn''t die and came here. He must have known that he was trapped and summoned himself in this way.


    "No, let''s go there." Chen Jingwei made a decision in an instant.


    He Xin was about to blow his hair. "Elder sister, you''re not sick. At this time, why don''t you know to restrain your greedy mind. Now the people attracted by this vision are coming to catch us. At this time, they''re looking for death!"


    "He Xin, my son is back, ha ha..." Chen Jingwei pointed to the vision and said, "that''s a pistol. There''s no such thing in the fairyland. My son came to me, he''s not dead! Ha ha..."


    He Xin pressed Chen Jingwei: "sister, you are stunned. Chen Ze has been dead for ten years. No one can survive under the ominous Jiuyou nest!"


    "No, he''s still alive. That''s the signal he gave me!"


    Chen Jingwei was a little crazy, but finally he kept a sense: "in this way, I''ll set up an array here. You stay and I''ll go alone. If it''s him, we''ll come to find you together."


    He xinleng hummed, "I knew you were thinking of ghosts. In the final analysis, you don''t want me to stay. You go alone to attract fire. It''s impossible. If you want to go, go together!"


    Chen Jingwei is not serious. She is sure that her son is still alive.


    Two people fly fast. However, they are a little far away, and those recruited by the holy right country to contain them are faster!


    Before the array is activated, someone comes near.


    Seeing Chen Ze, they were surprised: "is there any treasure in this array?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no!"


    "Impossible! Do you want to take advantage of my own treasure?" the man then attacked the array, but he couldn''t break through.


    Chen Ze ignored it and stepped aside to wait.


    The more people came, until a breath of nothingness arrived, and those who attacked around the array retreated to one side.


    The town envoy of the Lang Nationality looked at the array and asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Lord Hui, I don''t know," an official of the holy right replied.


    "Let everyone get out of the way. I was going to do it. Don''t blame me for hurting the innocent," he said.


    Other people had long backed away when they heard this. Only Chen Ze and Dongfang Li were still standing where they were.


    "That man, get back quickly. This is not something you can touch. Don''t delay the affairs of the town adults." the official of the holy right kingdom said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "The people we are waiting for are still in the future. This array can''t be broken."


    Although he is not afraid of others attacking this array, people who have no self-cultivation can still smash it directly. If the array is broken, my mother will be in trouble before she pays attention.


    "Funny, do you think this array is yours?" the town envoy sneered. "Since you want to die, you can''t blame me!"


    The wind is howling, and his offensive has been towering down

 Chapter 1091

    Seeing that Chen Ze did not shrink back, others could not help sighing.


    He is too greedy. It''s not worth losing your life for a treasure!


    Dongfang Li was not afraid of the attack of Wuxiangjing. In the face of the towering attack, Chen Ze said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid? That''s the attack of Wuxiangjing."


    She shook her head. "Why not die with you? I''m not dead."


    Chen Ze turned his hand and half of the stone sword was already in his hand. "You trust me so much, how can you fail you?"


    With a sword in the air, the suffocating attack of the town and country was cut to pieces by the sword Qi and completely dissipated.


    This


    Everyone was frightened by this scene, and some even muttered to themselves, "impossible."


    That''s a powerful man without phase. The attack is so powerful. How can he be cut to pieces by a sword?


    The town envoy frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to have two skills. I seem to have seen this sword somewhere."


    Chen Ze said to him, "there''s nothing in this array. You don''t have to worry. I don''t have any hatred with you. I don''t want to kill you."


    After hearing the laughter, the town of Guo said, "is there anything you has the final say? I will break through."


    He is also a little anxious. If the news gets out, he doesn''t necessarily want to be touched by others. Now he must find out.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? It''s up to you!"


    This time, the Zhenguo envoy made another move, but the object he attacked was no longer the array, but Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze shook his head. In the final analysis, the Zhenguo envoy just came after his mother. He didn''t have any big hatred. He really didn''t want to kill each other.


    But the man was so rude that Chen Ze had to fight.


    "Then... I''m sorry!"


    Chen Ze then walked in the air and waved his sword vertically and horizontally. The sword Qi is cut out in a cross shape.


    Boom!


    The town was crushed by the attack. He quickly started the attack again, but was directly cut by the powerful sword Qi.


    Wheeze!


    His body was immediately separated from the center of his eyebrows. The spirit platform was chopped by the immortal sword Qi, and it was difficult for the spirit to continue, so it collapsed directly.


    Grunt.


    All the people around swallowed their saliva secretly to calm their inner horror.


    The pathless Zhenguo envoy is dead!


    That''s one of the top ten races of the Ranunculus expert!


    The scene was quiet, only the prestige was blowing, and everyone looked at Chen Ze with fear.


    "Let''s go."


    Three words, like a special amnesty, everyone dared to hesitate and quickly turned around and ran away.


    In order to get close, Chen Jingwei felt countless breath fleeing from afar. They are still a long way from the array and dare not show up now. Get dormant and hide your breath.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, I didn''t come out until I was sure it was safe.


    He Xin was surprised and said, "why did those people leave?"


    "What do you say? You know the boy''s bullying. If they come to round up my mother, it''s good to live." Chen Jing was slightly complacent and faster.


    When they flew near and saw Chen Ze from a distance, Chen Jingwei couldn''t help but say, "smelly boy, you want to die!"


    She flew over and Chen Ze stepped out in one step. The goodbye between mother and son is no less than meeting at the beginning. After all, they have experienced life and death again.


    Chen Jing cried loudly and kept hitting Chen Ze''s back heart with her hand.


    "Mom, I''m fine." Chen Ze grinned with pain, but he still endured it.


    Fortunately, Chen Jingwei was prepared early. He stopped crying and wiped away his tears. He grabbed his ear: "smelly boy, since you''re not dead, why don''t you come back quickly? I''m worried to death."


    She exerted a lot of force on her side, and then she felt the smell of the announcement coming. The feeling of suffocation was unbearable to her.


    At the moment of crisis, she wanted to push Chen Ze away. Although she didn''t know who attacked, this was her first choice as a mother.


    Chen Ze saved her in turn, and then turned to block the attack: "Xiao Jiu can''t, she doesn''t mean any harm to me!"


    Chen Ze''s voice swung open, and the mysterious force suddenly dissipated. Chen Jingwei was already in a cold sweat.


    "Son... Son, what''s the situation?" she was facing the attack. There stood a woman with a tall head. But he was very lazy. He was standing there with a wine bottle.


    Chen zesong opened his mother and said, "that''s a friend I met in jiuyouchao. She saved me at the beginning."


    Then he turned to Xiao Jiu and said, "Xiao Jiu, this is my mother. No matter how she treats me in the future, you can''t hit her and get rid of her."


    "Oh!"


    Xiao Jiu answered dully, and then drank another mouthful of honey water.


    "She is so powerful? Can she save you in an ominous hand?" He Xin was surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "nothing is impossible in this world. Her strength is called a contender in the terminology of the great fairy world!"


    Three words at a time, He Xin''s face completely changed. Chen Jingwei hasn''t touched this level yet. He doesn''t know what the contender means. However, He Xin has been wandering in the big fairy world for a long time, but he knows something.


    "What is a contender?" Chen Jingwei was curious.


    "The one who pursues the doctrine." He Xin is still looking at Xiao Jiu: "although Wuxiang state is the state under the emperor, it is too different from the real emperor''s strength. In this range, there are experts at all levels. Those who compete for the front are the strongest among them, and they are also a few who can compete for the opportunity to prove the doctrine."


    Chen Jingwei knew that when he looked at Xiao Jiu again, his eyes changed, and suddenly hit his son with his shoulder: "smelly boy, have you taken it?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "Mom, can you stop thinking about it. When your grandchildren have seen it, they still want to draw a daughter-in-law for their son."


    "Our old Chen family Ding Danbo has become an orphan in my generation. Now your boy has that strength and doesn''t work hard for me? How can two daughters-in-law be enough? I don''t think I can have ten or eight more." Chen Jingwei said more and more, and became more and more excited.


    At this time, Dongfang Li came and respectfully worshipped: "Dongfang Li has seen his aunt."


    Chen Ze groaned in his heart that this woman is a chicken thief. After listening to his mother''s words, even his predecessors stopped shouting and called his aunt directly.


    This title is very elegant.


    Chen Jingwei noticed Dongfang Li and his eyes lit up again, "what a beautiful woman, you are also Chen Ze''s......"


    She drew circles with her fingers and didn''t pick out the words, but the meaning was obvious.


    Dongfang Li blushed and bowed his head without talking.


    what the hell!


    The little fox spirit really has a plan.


    "Well, good, good!" Chen Jing smiled with satisfaction.


    Chen Ze quickly turned off the topic, "Mom, how''s the harvest this time?"


    "Generally speaking, there are only some auxiliary drugs. Those main drugs are too precious, especially the three flavor drug guide. Another is the immortal drug Zhu lingguo!" Chen Jing sighed: "it''s too difficult to find."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze laughed, "Mom, it''s really difficult if there are other undead drugs, but Zhu lingguo... I have!"


    "Seriously?" Chen Jing raised her tone a few degrees.


    Chen Ze directly took one out and opened the seal of the jade box. The fruit fragrance wafted and intoxicated people.


    "OK, OK!" Chen Jing nodded. "Although the remaining medicinal materials are precious, we can always find them by prying more treasure houses."


    "Mom, don''t worry. We still have a hundred years. Now there''s a more important thing. Your grandson is going to marry a daughter-in-law," Chen Ze said.


    What?


    Chen Jingwei was pleasantly surprised. "It''s only a few months. Has the boy found his daughter-in-law?"


    She turned back and directly changed her face. "Look, this is the seed of Lao Chen''s family. Your son will marry what he likes. What''s your pretence of being a father? It''s not cheating. As long as other girls agree, you promise. Are you afraid that you can''t do what you want with your physique?"


    "Mom, can we carry some people behind our backs when we say this?" Chen Ze was very embarrassed.


    one ''s strength does not match one ''s ambitions?


    Sleeping together, he can make each other beg for mercy.


    "No, go back to see my granddaughter-in-law. If you want to be hypocritical, just be hypocritical." Chen Jingwei then waved, "Dongfang Li, come with me."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to follow him bitterly.


    The five people soon returned to the valley. The courtyard here has been expanded a lot. Coolie is naturally Chen Chen.


    Seeing that Chen zezhen had brought Chen Jingwei back, he quickly sold out: "grandma, you have to decide for me. My father is so unreasonable that he forced me to get married. You always decide for me!"


    Chen Jing raised her eyebrows. "I''m in charge. What''s the final result? Are you sure to listen?"


    "Uh huh!" he urged Chen Ze to find his grandmother. Naturally, he hoped to get married a few years later and be a father now. He was reluctant. In the fairyland, it is normal to get married at the age of three or five hundred and have children at the age of one thousand.


    It''s too early for him to be a father in his twenties.


    Chen Jing nodded slightly, "that''s OK. Chen Ze, you go and get married tonight."


    "Get it!"


    Chen Ze laughed. Fortunately, he got rid of the boy. Now he doesn''t have so much pressure to block the gun.


    Chen chenling was confused. "Grandma, don''t you understand what I mean? I don''t want to get married."


    "I know me, but I want you to get married." Chen Jingwei looked around: "where''s my granddaughter-in-law?"


    "Aunt xian''er instructed her to practice." Chen Chen held her mouth. At this time, he was surprised when he saw Dongfang Li: "who is this sister? She''s so beautiful."


    Chen Jingwei glanced at his head and said, "what are you looking at? Don''t think about it. It''s your father''s."


    Chen Chen''s eyes rolled around a few times and turned to look at Chen Ze: "Dad, why don''t you get up?"


    "Fuck off! Now do your business!" Chen Ze shouted coldly.


    Chen Jing slightly pinched her chin: "well, this can be. Li''er, do you agree?"


    Along the way, the relationship between the two people rose sharply, and they had changed from Dongfang Li to Li''er.


    After all, this is Chen Jingwei''s first daughter-in-law.


    "Mom, even if... Even if I promise to get married, I can''t spend a day with this boy. It''s going to make people laugh." Chen Ze said: "another day, another day."


    "That doesn''t work. I can''t get married ahead of my father." Chen Chen regenerates a plan. "I''ll change it if I want to change it. You can change it today. Grandma, I''ll take care of the married things and keep you satisfied!"


    Chen Ze is numb. How can he turn around and fall on his own head.


    After so much experience with Dongfang Li, it''s natural for him to come together. But he always felt that he owed each other. After all, he already had two wives.


    "Have you really thought about it?"


    That night, the red candle swayed and the two sat looking at each other.


    Dongfang Li nodded shyly, "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but you haven''t thought about it. Chen Ze, if you''re embarrassed, let''s make it clear to your aunt. I can wait."


    "You''ve said that. If I''m more pretentious, I''m not a man." Chen Ze arched his mouth


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1092

    Father and son''s marriage was three days apart. At this time, Dongfang Li sat on both sides of Chen Jingwei as his aunt and Chen Ze. In the past two days, she has achieved her long cherished wish for many years, and her cultivation has been improved again.


    Chen Jingwei didn''t rob Chen Ze of the opportunity to speak as his father. After all, he presided over his marriage three days ago.


    Chen Ze took Lingyue''s hand and handed it to Chen Chen. He said earnestly, "Chen Er, you are the man of Chen family and Lingyue''s husband. No matter what her status is, you should shoulder the responsibility of the head of the family. You should think clearly about everything you do. You have a family."


    "Father, please rest assured that no matter what you face in the future, Lingyue is my wife, and I should shoulder the responsibility of my husband."


    Chen Chen kowtowed solemnly.


    At this time, Chen Ze said to Lingyue, "Lingyue, you don''t have any psychological burden because of your identity. You know, we are Chen people from the world. The top ten bullshit races are no different in our eyes. As for the new Linghuang, I will visit. If he dares to hit my daughter-in-law''s attention again, I don''t mind letting him disappear completely."


    Of course, Chen Ze''s arrogance lies in the existence of Xiao Jiu. The thug is obedient and easy to use. A bottle of honey water is his reward.


    But let her be willing to do it, just because it was Chen Ze who spoke.


    "Yes, father." Lingyue kowtowed again.


    Chen Jingwei is satisfied. She has two happy events in three days, which makes her feel that she has been an orphan since she was a teenager.


    Days will always get better and better.


    After all the dust has settled, this valley can be regarded as a stronghold of the Chen family. Chen Ze expended resources to re arrange and hide here, so that people can''t easily find it.


    A month later, Chen Ze cleaned up his mood and set off again in the eyes of Dongfang Li.


    This time, he plans to talk directly to the new spirit emperor.


    With his array cultivation and the strength of Xiao Jiu''s competitors, he found the retreat of the spirit emperor in the land of the spirit family without anyone noticing.


    The new spirit emperor was shocked when he saw Chen Ze. He naturally recognized who Chen Ze was. However, in the ninth year of the year, many defenders died, including one of their spiritual family. Although it is said that Chen Ze died, he appeared in the ghost emperor''s capital ten years later, and invited a contender to come forward, forcing the ghost emperor to escape from the flesh.


    "What''s the matter with you?" the spirit emperor was afraid. Even if he didn''t see the contender, Chen Ze could appear quietly in front of him, and that one was naturally there.


    Originally, he was skeptical about the message of the contender. Today, after experiencing it personally, he no longer thought about it.


    "Lingyue is already my daughter-in-law. She will have nothing to do with the lingzu in the future. I hope the Linghuang will not send someone to target him in the future." Chen Ze threatened directly.


    At this time, Linghuang dared to say no, "the emperor knows. Lingyue''s child is intelligent. I hope you can give me some advice. At the same time, please tell her that it was a misunderstanding in the past."


    be affected.


    Chen Ze did not expose him, but handed him the two medicines of jiuzhuan Jindan. "I want these two medicines. I think the spirit family should have them."


    The spirit emperor looked and said, "yes, it''s on the emperor."


    He took it out and handed it to Chen Ze, who nodded, "nagging Linghuang, I''ll leave."


    Then the space fluctuated, and Chen Ze''s figure slowly disappeared. After a long time, the spirit emperor was a little relieved, and the cold sweat on his back flowed down.


    He hasn''t even reached the real king of the family now. How dare he be presumptuous in the face of those who compete. However, today''s incident also made him furious and directly called someone to ask why the clan land defense array was so easily broken.


    A large group of people were demoted. At the same time, he also issued an order to stop the pursuit of the former royal family of the spirit family.


    The most important three flavor medicine guide has been made up, and it is not difficult to find the prescription of jiuzhuan Jindan. Chen Ze doesn''t want to get together the medicinal materials directly with Linghuang, but can''t disclose the prescription of jiuzhuan Jindan.


    And once he is refined successfully, he will directly establish a transmission array and return to the earth to deliver medicine once.


    Once again, he stole the treasures of the three vassal countries. The danfang of the nine turn golden pill finally gathered together for Chen Ze, and he also began the most critical alchemy.


    Chen Jingwei is very nervous. Chen Ze leaves Xiaogu to refine pills elsewhere. After all, there was too much noise in the refining process of the tenth order pill. If it attracted the coveted attention of others, it would be found here.


    The family waited for a full 15 days before Chen Zecai returned on the cloud. Chen Jing looked at Chen Ze nervously, "what''s the result?"


    Chen Ze Su Yan''s face showed a smile: "perfect success."


    Excellent!


    Chen Jing smiled and nodded: "yes, can we start back to the earth now?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, but not in the big fairy world. I want to establish a transmission array in the world. I can rest assured only in the Chen family land."


    Chen Jingwei said, "it''s the best."


    It is not difficult to return to the world. When Chen Ze came out, Lu qingluan had given him the way to come back. Although their landing point in the great fairy world is random after passing through the gate of the world, they can only go back in one place.


    Among the group of people, He Xin is from the great fairy world and doesn''t want to go there. Chen Chen and Luo Xianer came out not long ago and also indicated that they wanted to stay.


    Chen Ze took his daughter-in-law Lingyue back. The identity of her holy spirit is too special. Cultivating in Chen family is the best choice.


    So several people went on their way.


    If you want to return to the world, you can only find a guide. Since the first World War, almost no one can go back after coming out.


    "Please, give me some more herbs on credit. As long as I cure my father''s disease, I will be a cow and a horse for you all my life."


    In the small town, a coarse cloth man knelt at the door of the medicine shop, his forehead bleeding.


    "Go away! Don''t delay our business." a man like a little apprentice kicked the man down: "poor man, die without money. We are a medicine shop, not a good hall."


    Lingyue couldn''t see it and hurriedly said, "father, let''s go and help him."


    "Children, there are more than ten million such people. You can''t help them," Chen Jingwei said.


    Lingyue was still unwilling: "but when I saw it, I must do it. If my husband hadn''t helped me, I would have died in the hands of others. I remember that it is always right to do good deeds."


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, let''s help him."


    He said and walked closer. The man sat absently on the ground. Seeing Chen Ze''s feet, he quickly got up. "Sorry for delaying you to buy medicine, I''ll get out of the way."


    But Chen Ze stopped him: "take this. No matter what disease your father has, he can be cured."


    Although it is only a simple healing medicine, it also has a radical effect on mortal diseases. Chen Ze''s pill, which even monks dream of, was given to an ordinary man today.


    The man was stunned, "you... Want to give me medicine?"


    Others were also surprised to see Chen Ze''s medicine. The waiter sniffed: "Sir, it''s useless for you to save such a poor man. Why waste it."


    Chen Ze said, "saving people is idealistic. I don''t ask for anything in return. Take it and hurry back to save your father."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    The man took the jade bottle, knelt down and kowtowed, then turned and ran away.


    Lingyue also spoke to Chen Ze at this time: "father, thank you for saving him."


    Chen Ze sighed, "but you know this is actually hurting him. If there are monks in this town, they should know that my jade bottle contains pills. This man is likely to be killed as soon as he leaves town."


    Ah!


    Although Lingyue has spiritual knowledge for thousands of years, she is not deep in the world after all. How can she know these dangers: "what should I do? Father, i... I don''t want to hurt him. I..."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You are the blood of the Holy Spirit. Cause and effect are the most taboo. I''ll help him. You can find clues here."


    He took one step and rose into the air.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense won''t feel wrong. Someone did stare at the man, and they didn''t even wait to get out of town. They only shot in a remote alley.


    The man was surrounded by two people and was surprised, "what are you... Going to do?"


    "What do you say? Your boy got a gift from a big man. It''s a pill. Friars like me regard it as a treasure. It''s too wasteful to give you a common man to take it. Boy, hand over the pill and I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    The man shook his head: "no, this is my father''s life-saving medicine. I can''t give it to you!"


    "Your father''s life-saving medicine is your life-saving medicine. This is your own death!"


    The man rushed up with a knife.


    Although this person has only Qihai cultivation, he still exists like a God in the face of ordinary people.


    How can this mortal stop it with a knife.


    But!


    In front of the mortal, it seemed that an invisible air wall sheltered him, which shocked the people: "who?"


    "Get out!"


    Chen Zesheng was like a thunderbolt, which shocked the two people to vomit blood, and their cultivation was almost abandoned.


    Where did the two dare to hesitate, they turned around and ran away. The man was still stunned, but when he saw Chen Ze fall from the air, he quickly knelt down and kowtowed: "thank you, thank you for saving your life."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Are you from this town?"


    The man shook his head: "I''m not, but I''m in Zhulan village not far from the town. I often go to and sell firewood in this town. I''m also very familiar with it."


    "Well, have you ever heard that which family here is related to this pattern?"


    Chen Ze took out the keepsake of the guide. The man was stunned, "this... Seems to be..."


    As like as two peas of a jade pendant, he had drawn a piece of jade pendant from his chest.


    "You are the guide?" Chen Ze smiled. The kindness of his daughter-in-law saved them the trouble of looking for someone.


    "I don''t know who to lead the way, but my father gave me the pendant today. He said he had something to tell me, but he fainted before he said what it was. I rushed to ask for medicine." the man said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, I''ll take you back. You''re the person I''m looking for. This is fate."


    He grabbed the man and took off directly. He was so frightened that the man shouted, but his fear was soon replaced by novelty.


    He waved his hand and pointed, "that''s our village."


    Zhulan village is less than ten miles away from the town, which is less than one step away from Chen Ze.


    The two landed outside the village. The man hurried to the village. Chen Ze walked slowly behind without directly following. He summoned Chen Jingwei and asked them to come directly.


    After such a long journey, several people rushed over. Chen Jing was slightly surprised: "I didn''t expect to see the guide for us like this."


    "So, good deeds have good cause and effect," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a cry of surprise from the hut over there. It seemed that the man''s father had been saved.

 Chapter 1093

    "Old slave Feng Xiao, have you seen your excellency!"


    When all the dust settled, the man''s father knelt down to Chen Ze. This surprised Chen Ze a little. He waved his hand and straightened his bent legs: "you don''t have to do this in front of me. Feng Xiao, you should know my purpose."


    Feng Xiao nodded: "I know that my ancestors were ordered to guard the entrance of the world. It has been handed down for hundreds of thousands of years. However, the fan nationality has become less and less powerful in the great fairy world. We have been reduced to ordinary people. There have been three or four generations of inheritance in a hundred years, and we almost broke the inheritance several times."


    "It''s hard for you. This time I''ll lead you back to the world, and I''ll seal the entrance directly." Chen Ze said: "your family has made great contributions to the inheritance so far, so you need to go back and receive a reward."


    Chen Wang is Chen Ze''s daughter-in-law. He is qualified to reward his subordinates for his daughter-in-law.


    Feng Xiao immediately hugged his fist. "Thank you, sir. Sir, please follow me."


    Feng Xiao took Chen Ze to a well in front of his home and said, "the entrance is in this well. Below is a space. But now I have no cultivation and can''t enter."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I''ll go down and have a look first."


    He then jumped down and passed through a water layer nearly three meters deep. There was another transverse cave below. After crossing, he entered an underground space without water. It''s not very big here, but there is a circular altar like building. Chen Ze roughly knows that this should be a transmission array that can help them return to the world.


    Chen Ze went back and took all the people down, and then set up an array around to seal here completely. Outsiders can only see an ordinary ancient well.


    Start the array and a group of people will disappear.


    When it reappeared, it was surrounded by a forest, but it was foggy and could not distinguish the southeast from the northwest.


    "Sir, this is the misty forest. It is a forbidden area in the world. There are killing arrays arranged by the ancestors of the Chen family everywhere. If you are careless, you will be trapped at the bottom. You need to combine the jade pendant of our guide with the keepsake in your hand to dispel the fog and reveal the way out."


    It is no surprise that there is double protection. Chen Ze took out the keepsake and combined it with the guide''s jade pendant. Then a golden light flickered, and then penetrated the fog to illuminate a way out.


    Several people came out step by step, which took nearly a day.


    "Hoo... Finally came back." Chen Jing took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed."


    She left the gate of the world nearly 30 years earlier than Chen Ze, and then went through another 10 years. It''s almost 50 years.


    Back to the border, this is their world. In particular, Chen Ze holds the immortal sword and wants to be invincible again. And there is such a terrible existence as Xiao Jiu. Who dares to make a mistake.


    Chen Ze identified the direction and took people to the Chen family.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom, boom!


    In the void, the wooden man fought hard with blood, and the one who shot was an old man in a green robe.


    "Give up, you Chen Clan have been pretending to be a tiger for so many years, and it''s time to end it today." the old man said.


    The wooden man clenched his teeth, looked back at the Chen Clan where the war was fought over there, and shouted angrily, "Yu Ying, do you really want to help the tyrants in the hall? You didn''t think about the consequences when you united the three clans to invade the Chen Clan?"


    Yu Ying laughed: "the consequence? The consequence is that we get the inside information of the Chen family, and the fan family rises from then on, rather than being made big by your Chen family. At the beginning, Chen Ze deceived us that the Chen family has heaven, and after so many years of exploration, we finally found a clue. It was just the action of Jiezhu, one of the nine Linggen."


    "Even if it''s just elder Jie Zhu, you''re not the one you can fight. You''re not afraid of him?" said the wooden man.


    "I''m sorry, I wandered in the void by chance and just met this elder. The nine spiritual roots should not be contaminated with too many causes and effects. He helped Chen Ze. It''s the limit. How can he have anything to do with you." Yu Ying laughed, "Mufu, now it''s not the world of Chen family. As long as I kill you, I can open the border and accept the baptism of heaven."


    The woodman was surprised and said, "you have taken refuge in the way of heaven!"


    "Isn''t it good to be a Tiandao race? You delusional people, how powerful Chen Zu was at the beginning, but now he''s not dead. Don''t violate the Tiandao! If you want to bind yourself, Why drag all the people to suffer. We''ve been sealed here for hundreds of thousands of years, and we''re already tired and tired." Yu Ying said, "today is the day when your Chen Clan is destroyed."


    The wooden man was a little desperate. There were three Wuliang masters in the hall, and Yu Ying''s cultivation was even higher than him.


    Plus Terran alliance, demon clan and demon clan, it can be said that the forces outside the boundary Hun River all stand on the opposite of Chen Clan.


    Even if there are many Chen family experts, it is still difficult to resist.


    Lu qingluan has been bleeding all over her body for more than ten years. Although her accomplishments have not been greatly improved, she is an expert in cultivating Yan Chenlu after all. She is almost invincible to people in the same environment.


    But at this time, she was confronted by a matchless master. She almost defeated her with the momentum of rolling, and her body almost collapsed.


    Poof


    In the distance, Jiang Qingyao vomited blood and retreated rapidly. The Terran alliance leader who can be attacked will not let go. He slaps her in one hand in order to kill her.


    Bang!


    At this time, a figure rushed from a distance to block the attack, then the blood spilled in the air, and the body broke immediately.


    "No!"


    With scarlet eyes, Jiang Qingyao turned back and hugged Jiang Qinghe half. "Sister, how are you?"


    "Cough..." Jiang Qinghe smiled bitterly. "I''m afraid I can''t hold it this time. Qingyao, go quickly. Chen Clan, I can''t hold it."


    Xi Shuai is also fighting hard, but his opponent is dongzuo, a former friend of Chen Ze. Times have changed. He is now a member of the Terran alliance, and seems to have got the chance to fight to a draw with the Xi Shuai who accompanies Daojing, but he has a disadvantage.


    "Surrender. What they want to destroy is the Chen Clan. What does it have to do with you?" said dongzuo.


    "Lao Tzu''s brother''s woman is the king of Chen. If I surrender, how can I see my brother in the future?" Xi Shuai said with a foul breath: "come again, I''ll see how you''ve improved these years!"


    Fight again, both of them are killing moves.


    The fierce war was staged everywhere in the Chen family. Hengmu holds a halberd and duels with another matchless expert in Zundian. At this time, he just touched the edge of no phase. Although he could barely fight, he still had too much difference.


    At this time, his body burst and one arm burst open.


    In front of Jiang Qingyao, she shoved the pill left by Chen Ze into her sister''s mouth, but she still failed to stop her spirit from collapsing and losing life.


    "It''s useless." Jiang Qinghe smiled bitterly.


    "Hold on! Don''t you like Chen Ze? When he comes back, I''ll let him marry you!" Jiang Qingyao cried.


    Jiang Qinghe''s eyes are blurred: "Chen Ze, I still like him very much. I''ve liked him for so long, so..."


    The voice of Jiang Qinghe is getting lower and lighter, and the interest is dissipating rapidly.


    The Terran alliance leader looked at it indifferently and didn''t hurry.


    He hates Chen Ze to the bone, and everyone related to Chen Ze has to die. But he likes to see these people die in despair. Only in this way can he have pleasure.


    Finally, the interest of Jiang Qinghe disappeared completely. However, her eyebrows suddenly lit up a blood color, turned into a ball of light and directly disappeared into Jiang Qingyao''s body.


    At this moment, Jiang Qingyao found that her body began to change greatly, and her spirit was trembling rapidly. She was completely integrated with her sister''s soul.


    Originally, they are a whole. Only because the life style is too strong will it divide into two people. Now completely integrated, Jiang Qingyao is a truly complete person.


    "Interesting, so you are two people transformed by a wisp of blood. But it''s just interesting." the Terran alliance leader smiled: "die!"


    He raised his big hand to kill Jiang Qingyao. Lu qingluan saw the attack coming from a distance and took the heart of the leader of the Terran alliance.


    Poof!


    Although she made the Terran alliance leader afraid to stop to resist, she was seriously hurt again and her body broke immediately.


    "Just Qianyuan, you dare to be distracted and die when you fight me!" said the faceless master of the temple coldly.


    He tried to kill Lu qingluan again, but Youran on one side rushed up, and his aura ran.


    "No!" Lu qingluan roared, but Youran smiled decisively, "it''s worth being a sister with you in this life!"


    Boom


    The powerful shock wave of her self explosion forced the blind master to retreat quickly, which can be regarded as temporarily saving Lu qingluan. Heng Mu saw that his lips trembled, and the halberd in his hand was more indifferent. He shouted, "wait for me!"


    He rushed to the selfless master in front of him. When the halberd was waved, his Qi was running fast.


    Boom!


    His accomplishments were much better than his wife''s, and he was already fighting in this state of no phase. The self explosion killed the opponent directly.


    Lu qingluan dragged her residual body and long hair. I''ve been my best friend for more than a thousand years. Today, all of them died in battle.


    "The Chen Clan is still strong. I changed my subordinates from the Qianyuan realm." Yu Ying said coldly.


    Seeing that Heng Mu also died in the war, the wooden man was already desperate: "Yu Ying, you will pay for today''s move. The son of King Chen has gone out of the border, and his husband. That''s the real hero. When he knows what''s going on here, your hall will be destroyed!"


    "Chen Ze?" Yu Ying said with a smile: "destroy the Chen Clan, we will open the border, and his identity will be completely exposed. Do you think the Tiandao family will let him go? Even if he goes from heaven to earth, he can''t escape death!"


    Lu qingluan''s resistance was only a few breaths. The Terran alliance leader shot again at this time to kill Chen Ze''s wife, Jiang Qingyao.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt a powerful killing intention coming from the far air, the sound was turbulent and roaring, causing everyone''s vigilance.


    When he turned to look, a broken stone sword with a terrible smell smashed the space all the way and came in front of him in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    The broken sword was directly inserted into his chest. The Terran alliance leader didn''t even struggle at all, and his body turned into powder and dissipated completely.


    Where the broken sword came from, the clouds and waves in the sky rolled over. A figure also shuttled through the fragmented space and came near in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Chen Ze!" Jiang Qingyao saw that he was crying. "Chen Ze, my sister is dead. You ran is dead and Heng Mu is dead."


    Chen Ze heard one bad news after another, his body had begun to tremble, and his anger had reached the peak.


    "Xiao Jiu, seal this place for me. Today, no one can go!"

 Chapter 1094

    Why is he back?


    Dongzuo was surprised to see Chen Zehou. The suffocation he brought made dongzuo feel as if he was facing a high mountain.


    The woodman stood wounded and saw Chen Ze return. He killed the Terran alliance leader with one hand. His eyes were full of excitement: "ha ha... Chen Ze is back. Yu Ying, you''re finished!"


    Yu Ying was not worried, "Chen Ze is very powerful. When he can cross the border to kill Qianyuan masters, I knew that he would be invincible when he arrived at Qianyuan. However, it is only invincible in Qianyuan. Mufu, you have no self-cultivation, don''t you know the insurmountable gap between the two."


    Mufu''s inner worry is indeed an inevitable topic. No matter how strong Chen Ze is, can he cross the border and kill Wu Xiang?


    The death of Jiang Qinghe, hengmu, Youran and many friends of the Chen family deeply stimulated Chen Ze.


    His killing intention, which had not fluctuated for a long time, could not be suppressed.


    "Don''t even want to go? Ridiculous, today is a day for you people. Don''t even want to go!" said the blind Master who seriously injured Lu qingluan.


    Chen zeheng looked at him, "it''s just no phase triple. If you dare to talk wildly, I''ll cut you first!"


    He moved, his figure like a blink. The speed directly cracks the space.


    The war here has long stirred the calm of the void, and countless wind blades burst out from the crack.


    Chen Ze didn''t dodge. He fought hard with his body and rushed to the man.


    The immortal sword was cut out angrily. The man disdained to parry and swung his fist against Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    The sword Qi seemed to be unstoppable and scattered his attack. He stayed there as a whole, and his last divine consciousness had only one thought: impossible!


    Chen Ze cut out with a sword, but his anger did not decrease. He waved his sword one after another until he completely cut the man into meat and mud, which turned into a rain of blood.


    This scene shocked all the people present.


    That''s a master of Wuxiangjing. In the age when the emperor can''t come out, the state of no phase is the peak of the world!


    The men of the Chen Clan fought with blood and roared at this scene. From hard work to excitement, their relatives died and their friends died, but they still failed to quench their determination to fight.


    Now, Wang Chen''s husband has returned strongly. After only more than ten years, he has cut nothing like killing a dog. How can they not be excited.


    At this time, the wooden man''s expression completely relaxed, "he is still so strong. He is still so strange."


    "Just rely on the power of the stone sword. I respect the hall as a restrained treasure. Under the crushing of strength, he can only die!" Yu Ying''s eyes were cold.


    The woodman laughed and vented his grief and anger, "Yu Ying, in the final analysis, you are just a force supported by our Chen family. How do you know the details of our Chen family? That sword is called Zhuxian sword!"


    what!


    Yu Ying could not recognize the immortal sword, but his reputation could still be heard. The power of killing immortal sword was a deterrent to the sky. It was the boundary weapon of heaven with Chen Zu!


    Even if it was broken, Yu Wei was as vast as a mountain, and let Chen Ze in the Qianyuan territory kill Wu Xiang as a dog.


    So powerful!


    But in today''s situation, we have to fight. He respected the hall and took the lead. The three forces of demon family, human family and demon family joined hands to kill Chen family.


    Now that the war has reached the last minute, it is impossible for the two sides to withdraw their troops. One side will eventually be destroyed.


    Either he died or he was king.


    Chen Ze raised his sword and stood in the air with cold eyes. The battle flag of the demon clan alliance over there is majestic, and a group of demon clan experts are also impressively listed.


    No one is not flustered where his eyes are.


    Moving sideways, the devil repaired one side, and everyone in the blood gate trembled.


    "Chen Ze, we have nothing to do today. The three ethnic groups work together, but our blood gate can''t stop it." Tong Lu said.


    Chen Ze''s icy voice sounded: "vice sect leader Tong, are you going to ask me for mercy?"


    "At least today''s disaster is not the sin of the blood family," he said.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and was determined to kill: "yes, today''s disaster is not the crime of a family. But I also tell you that even if you kill all the world, the guilty people don''t want to escape!"


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to kill so many people?" Tong Zhan, the leader of the blood sect, said.


    "What do you think?"


    His figure suddenly became unreal. Tong Zhan only felt a flash in front of him. Chen Ze had come close to him.


    It''s too fast!


    As a master who is infinitely close to the state of invisibility, he knows Chen Ze''s speed very well. He is afraid that ordinary monks with invisibility are difficult to catch up.


    They''re in the wrong line.


    Otherwise, with Chen Ze''s friendship when he left the gate of the world, their blood gate will rise in this world war and stand under the Chen family and above the ten thousand potential.


    Wheeze!


    The blood fog was flying, and the first to be seriously injured was the people of the blood gate. Chen Ze slaughtered the people of the blood gate almost in a moment by using space as a means and time as a killing move.


    The pungent smell soared to the sky. After some killing, Chen Ze''s eyes became blood red and faintly possessed.


    "Smelly boy, you can''t kill like this anymore, or you will fall into the devil!"


    Chen Jing, who was late, shouted loudly.


    Others were surprised to see Chen Jingwei, "the goddess came back."


    "Both disasters are coming together. I''m afraid the war will change." someone opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, and the blood color in his eyes was forcibly pressed down by him. "It doesn''t matter. I can still control it. When I come out, I have to keep my word. If I say someone wants to go, I won''t let one go! The devil also wants to control me. How to talk about preaching and pursuing respect."


    When he killed the blood gate, Chen Ze waved the immortal sword and ran over with a powerful attack. Many people wanted to escape, but they could only be killed by the sword power without leaving half a trace.


    In less than half an hour, most of the demons who were the first to be seriously killed were killed, which was frightening.


    "Yu Ying, how did you agree with us?" then the demon cultivation alliance leader said, "did you watch him kill us all?"


    Yu Ying said slowly, "of course not. The hall generals listen to the order and try their best to kill Chen Ze!"


    He took one step across and pulled his hand in the void. Unexpectedly, a dark ancient wood was startled, and the whole body exuded terrible Tao meaning.


    "It''s Enlightenment tea wood! I didn''t expect you to get this treasure!" the wooden man was shocked. If Yu Ying had used it earlier, he was afraid that he would be dead at this time.


    Yu Ying said, "Wudao tea wood is a branch of the innate spiritual root of Wudao tea, which has been handed down for more than a million years. In my early years, I visited the great fairy world and got it by chance. Chen Ze, can you do it with the power of killing immortals? No matter how strong it is, it''s just a remnant sword. How can I compete with my tea wood and die!"


    He swung the enlightenment tea wood and smashed it. The power of one blow was turbulent. Countless divine animals Luan and bird rhyme, crack and crush the space inch by inch, and completely cover Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze calmly gives out his sword, and his sword Qi is also good. However, this is only a remnant sword after all, and his real combat power is much worse than that of Yu Ying, an expert in the six levels of invisibility.


    Boom!


    Chen zemian forced the offensive to shatter, and the whole person was overturned. One arm was full of cracks, and the hand holding the sword began to tremble.


    Sure enough, it was the strong one who hit the six levels of invisibility under the suppression of the world array. Its combat power was only a little worse than that of longzixing, and was comparable to that of the demon family. The latter is a powerful friar who combines the blood of multiple races to cultivate the heaven magic skill.


    Chen Ze was injured, but there was no change in the surrounding space, but suddenly there was a roar of killing.


    "Xiao Jiu, you must intervene in today''s affairs. I must come myself." Chen Zeyi shook his arm and scattered his blood.


    The killing intention in the air makes people frightened and even dare not look up.


    Yu Ying felt almost desperate. He shocked Chen Ze''s helper. His accomplishments were so terrible. He felt invincible just by showing his intention to kill.


    "Boy, your immortal killing sword is not as good as him, and there is a huge difference in cultivation. If you continue to fight like this, you must not be your opponent." Chen Jingwei offered the ancient clock of the painting world at this time, "then!"


    The painted ancient clock was just a Taoist instrument, but when it appeared and met the Zhu Xian sword, the huge clock body trembled slightly, and the residual bell on the tail of the Zhu Xian sword also rang.


    Buzz!


    However, the ancient clock in the painting world has gradually revived, emitting a powerful weapon. Then he attacked the volume and moved, inlaid in the tail of the immortal sword.


    For a moment, the whole broken sword breathed majestic and directly suppressed one side of heaven and earth.


    With a gentle wave of his sword, Chen Ze rolled down and cut a gap in the mountain below.


    "OK, Zundian, come here!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know who Yu Ying is, but he must have a high status if he can call your father''s palace.


    Yu Ying holds the enlightenment tea tree and is not afraid. In his cognition, the most powerful person in the world is still human. Chen Ze is just relying on a sharp weapon. Now he has the treasure of stalemate. What he has to fight next is his real strength.


    When it comes to this, how can he be afraid of a friar of the Qianyuan dynasty!


    Boom!


    The two people collided with each other, and the huge residual power spread, forcing the people around them to retreat one after another.


    Battle methods and immortal skills emerge one after another, making the vast sun pale and the day like China.


    Mufu comes to Lu qingluan. At this time, the war attracts everyone and is most likely to be attacked by others. Lu qingluan is the king of the Chen family. There is no room for loss.


    "Who else can stop him in this world?" Murph said.


    The most unexpected thing for Lu qingluan was that the wooden man who had been hostile to the race for thousands of years would stand up and resist the strongest hall master.


    "He''s always so dazzling. It''s a blessing for me to have him in this life and for the Chen family. Senior, you''ve worked hard too." Lu qingluan took the pill, but her body was terrible and looked a little embarrassed.


    "After all, I can''t save the Chen family children who died in the war." the wooden man sighed. "Unfortunately, they covered up the war so well that my muddy corpse army can''t come."


    The battlefield roared, and the two separated again. Chen Ze was hurt more, but Yu Ying was no better. The blood had soaked his clothes and fell from the tip of his shoes.


    There is also a gap in the understanding tea wood in his hand, and the morality is no longer the same as before.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t win this war. Today we both stop fighting, and everything in the world can be discussed again in the future." he had an idea to retreat. The ancient bell of the painting world returns to its place. The sword of killing immortals is powerful, and its combat power is a little stronger than the revived Taoist weapons.


    Even if you have enlightenment tea wood, Yu Ying also knows that you have to pay a huge price if you want to win.


    Chen? Ze, cold, open, "you are the one who is fighting, and has the final say? Impossible! My departed relatives and friends can die in vain. The hall of worship is destroyed."


    He took a deep breath and attacked again. His killing intention was overwhelming.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to attack repeatedly, which makes Yu Ying very angry. He gradually gave up his defense and began to fight like Chen Ze.


    They fought again, broke into the void from the great world, and rushed into the great world in the void.


    Chen Ze immediately stepped on the space, and the whole person turned into three streamers. This is a split battle he hasn''t used for a long time. Such a duel consumes too much.


    But in the face of Yu Ying, he can only be so desperate if he wants to kill each other.


    The three streamers finally merged into one, and three times the combat power suddenly came out.


    Feeling the crisis, Yu yingheng starts to understand the Tao and intends to defend this attack.


    Click!


    The sword went down smoothly, and silver moonlight Hua cut through his body and cut the space nearly ten thousand miles all the way.


    "How could..."


    The people in Zun hall were shocked, and the tea wood was broken!


    Temple Lord Yu Ying, died in battle!

 Chapter 1095

    Cough


    The shock of this blow almost broke Chen Ze''s body and coughed up blood. But he is still murderous, and no one dares to disobey him.


    The Lord of the temple is dead. Who else will be his opponent?


    The crowd was shocked. At this time, a strong man in Zundian shouted, "don''t look at him. He has been seriously injured. Join hands to cut him, or we will die today!"


    At this moment, several supreme elders in the Terran alliance sent out, and the demon alliance leader took the lead. The leader of the demon cultivation alliance cheered, and more than ten powerful people with monstrous flames also besieged him.


    Dongfang Li exclaimed. Chen Jingwei wanted to go up, but Chen Ze still shouted, "don''t come here, I''m enough!"


    He has a strong desire to kill now. If he doesn''t vent it, he may really be possessed by the devil.


    A group of Qianyuan masters, strong as a forest.


    But Chen Ze is fearless!


    After separation, they become one again. Although they can play multiple combat power, they consume too much cultivation.


    He spread the gravitational space-time field, and the decaying force was quietly launched. The group rushed in and suddenly felt that things were bad.


    They worked together to break Chen Ze''s field, but their Shouyuan blood was deprived for hundreds of years.


    Some of the old immortals who had been walking withered could not hold up and fell from the air.


    "What a powerful field, space and time, as well as the mysterious pressure and decaying power, killed three or four Qianyuan strongmen face to face." Mufu said.


    "This is Chen Ze. His strength lies not in how many means he controls, but how to use them." Chen Jingwei said.


    The name of Goddess exists in the world. Even if the Mufu and Chen Ze landed later, they often heard someone mention the comparison between the goddess and Chen Ze.


    Now it seems that the goddess is not as big as Chen Zeqiang.


    The wooden man said, "the name of the goddess has been covered up by Chen Ze Guanghui. What do you think?"


    "Feeling? Of course I''m happy." Chen Jing smiled.


    Lu qingluan was surprised after hearing this. Shouldn''t such a genius be angry when he was surpassed by others?


    Looking at her like this, is it because she likes Chen Ze and has even been taken down?


    Lu qingluan is a little hurt. Jiang Qinghe has just died in the war. The situation is tragic. Ao Qing and they don''t know what to do. This guy even flirted with the grass again, making Lu qingluan a little angry.


    Mufu is also a little strange, "no, you are the rising genius of the same generation, with a difference of less than a hundred years. If you are surpassed, you should be angry."


    "The son surpasses his mother. I''m afraid no one will be angry." Chen Jingwei calmly tells the relationship between the two.


    This made Lu qingluan very surprised, "how could... Mother, she is not..."


    Chen Ze naturally told her about Chen Jingwei. How can I not be surprised to hear it at this time.


    Chen Jingwei looked at her and said, "my situation is the same as Jiang Qingyao. You have a good son. It''s good."


    Let Lu qingluan understand that Chen Ze and Chen Chen have met, and she is relieved.


    Fortunately, the boy sneaked out, otherwise today''s war would be too dangerous. Chen Ze''s relatives and friends have been hunted down. If Chen Chen is still there, I''m afraid he will be the first of them to be killed.


    Wheeze!


    On the battlefield over there, another man was picked down by Chen Ze. His powerful sword Qi crushed him and couldn''t recover.


    Three ethnic forces plus Zundian, there are more than 60 strong men working together to fight Chen Ze.


    At this time, he was seriously injured and consumed a lot, but he still wanted to kill and cut down his opponent.


    "This son is so strong that more than a dozen of our experts have died in his hands."


    "You can''t shrink back. This is a war where you die and I die. If he doesn''t die, we all have to die!"


    The demon clan alliance leader drank highly. His body was a giant python. When he attacked again, he had turned into his body. Opening his mouth was a miasma, which completely covered Chen Ze.


    "My miasma can limit divine consciousness and speed. Do it!" he shouted.


    But before the others moved, they saw a golden dragon coming out of the miasma, which shocked the people.


    Real dragon!


    That''s a beast!


    In the realm of fan, the real dragon is still like a myth. Most people don''t know that fan and real dragon have been hostile for more than a million years.


    "The real dragon... Was transformed by Chen Ze?" Lu qingluan frowned. Their Chen family didn''t like the real dragon family.


    Chen Jing smiled and said, "the boy is not a real dragon, but ZuLong!"


    While talking, Chen Ze''s huge dragon body smashed the space, and the Giant Claw grabbed the python body of the demon family alliance leader and directly tore it into two sections.


    Then he opened his mouth and the dragon breath of the fire in the center of the earth gushed down, burning it to ashes.


    How can I fight!


    The demons naturally respect the real dragon and Phoenix. Seeing Chen Ze''s real body, they have been suppressed from the blood.


    Chen Ze shook the dragon''s tail and broke several people''s bodies. Then the dragon head looked back, and another breath of dragon breath came out, and another large group of people were burned to ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only thirty hostile people left. They were all frightened. There was no desire to fight again.


    "Invincible, this evil spirit is invincible!"


    Suddenly someone drank and ran away. More than thirty people scattered in a hurry. They couldn''t catch up in all directions. But more than that, their bodies suddenly collapsed and died strangely.


    How can we not be awed by the death of so many experts at once.


    At this time, we saw a strong breath rolling down in the air. We only felt a woman''s figure blooming and falling slowly beside Chen Ze.


    "You''re hurt," she said.


    Chen Ze gasped, "but I still want to do it myself."


    But Xiao Jiu swept his hands in the air, and the bodies of several living strong men burst open immediately.


    "I don''t want to hurt you." Xiao Jiu''s words almost jumped out, but Chen Ze understood.


    Chen Jingwei also said, "son, you are not alone in today''s revenge. Why do you have to carry it alone? I think those people in Chen family who have lost their loved ones also want to do it at this time."


    "Yes, we''ll fight to avenge our relatives!" at this time, some people of Chen family drank high.


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, countless figures rushed out and attacked the army that had lost the heart to fight.


    Bang bang!


    Dongzuo was beaten and retreated by Xi Shuai. He shouted, "Xi Shuai, at least we know each other. Now the main sinners have been subdued, why do you kill them all!"


    Xi Shuai then stopped and said, "for the sake of your previous advice, you go."


    Dongzuo was stunned, then turned and retreated to the distance. At this time, the war has started, and the two sides have been completely mixed together. Xiao Jiu can''t stop others from fleeing.


    Wheeze!


    He saw a palm force attacking the roll from a distance and completely smashing dongzuo.


    Xi Shuai turned to look, but saw the girl of Baixi coming with blood, "you have a friendship with him, but I don''t. since you came to attack Chen family, you should have the consciousness of death!"


    "You dead mouse, I''m in injustice!" Xi Shuai turned and left, but his expression didn''t look angry.


    In the past more than 10 years, he has been entangled with the rat, and has made his wife sleep on the floor repeatedly.


    The final suppression was completed by Chen forces. Chen Ze and his main people finally gathered together and began a heavy topic.


    Casualties, great.


    Even Chen Ze''s relatives and friends died several times, not to mention Chen Clan.


    Hu Lengtong was dressed up dead and wounded, and she almost died in battle. Ao Qing''s accomplishments were not enough. He didn''t participate in the war at the top, but he was safe.


    Le Tianshu has gone out of the gate of the world, but the song is not finished, but he is unlucky. He and Mingya also died in this war.


    The more Chen Ze listened, the heavier his heart became.


    Even if he came back one day earlier, so many people would not die.


    Lu qingluan''s injury is too serious. He has gone to heal his injury. The Chen family''s affairs are now handed over to the wooden man.


    Six of the nine elders died in the war. Even hengmu and Youran died. The casualties of the Chen family were also very large.


    At present, when Chen Ze comes to Jiang Qinghe, Jiang Qingyao sits there blankly, and the whole person is very distracted.


    Jiang Qinghe''s death dealt a great blow to her. Although she was a sister after rebirth, she was a real blood relative from small to large.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Chen Ze can only comfort her.


    "It''s not your fault." Jiang Qingyao said, "we knew for a long time that our destiny would become two if God didn''t accept it. But one day, one of them will die to complete the integration of destiny. I just didn''t expect that it wasn''t me who died."


    "So you should live well. Don''t let her down and block the blow for you." Chen Ze looked at Jiang Qinghe''s tombstone and gently stroked: "we owe her too much."


    Jiang Qingyao said, "after hearing that you have reached the acme of cultivation, you can step into the Ganges of time, trace the trace of the deceased and revive him. Chen Ze, can you do it?"


    "I''ll... Try," Chen Ze said.


    "Then, please revive your sister and those dead relatives and friends." Jiang Qingyao solemnly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze took her in his arms: "I promise, I will do it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, Chen Ze returned happily and wanted to tell Jiang Qingyao the good news that he could return to the earth, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a situation.


    He could only choose to stay temporarily to help Lu qingluan reorganize the Chen Clan, and led the army to eliminate all the disasters left by the three clan alliance and Zundian.


    In this way, the Chen family completely controlled the world and became the master of the world again.


    A year has passed, and when all the dust is settled, his plan to return to the earth is officially put on the agenda.


    Heng Mu is dead. Qiao Yiqiao is the only mouse who can help him improve his transmission array.


    Their eyes are red. After months of pushing and testing, they still dare not really build.


    After all, the transmission array this time is not an ordinary distance of hundreds of thousands of miles, but across the starry sky and the big world.


    The more they push, the more afraid they are. At the beginning, they casually built a transmission array and ran back, but they didn''t know how lucky it was.


    They can also be sure that the region where the earth is located should be a small world separated from the fairy world and in a corner of the void.


    Chen Ze''s next journey is more dangerous. It is a war to seize the opportunity of preaching with the contenders.


    So he drew up a list to let his relatives return to earth for refuge.


    And according to the time torque of the two places, they don''t have to wait too long.


    Mother Chen Jingwei, wife Jiang Qingyao, Dongfang Li and Jiang huaiqiu were also asked by Xi Shuai to come here.


    Xiao Jiu''s strength was too strong and Chen Ze stayed in the Chen family to guard him. Lu qingluan can''t go to the earth because of her special identity.


    Boom!


    Three years later, the huge brilliance of the transmission array lit up and disappeared into the void. The figure on the transmission array gradually disappeared and turned into streamer.

 Chapter 1096

    "What is the situation now?"


    On the lunar base, Qiao Yanfei sat in a spacious and bright office. When Chen Ze left, Su Qian was originally in charge of Xianke, but the subsequent events were somewhat unexpected. Su Qian, according to the instructions left by Chen Ze, asked Qiao Yanfei to come forward once she could not solve the company''s situation.


    Only Chen Ze knows that among the three generations of the Qiao family, only Qiao Yanfei is the most talented woman.


    "They are almost ready. I''m afraid they can go out as a whole in less than a month," Li xiangxuan said.


    "But now there are at least four years or more before Chen Ze comes back." Qiao Yanfei leaned on his chin with both hands: "can''t you apply with the above?"


    "It''s too difficult." Li xiangxuan said, "first of all, we didn''t exist, and now country m is eyeing the moon. They didn''t indicate that they came for us, which will cause unnecessary unrest."


    Qiao Yanfei went to the huge glass window. It was dark on the moon and it would dawn in less than 30 hours.


    She just wanted to see the stars and relieve her boredom at this time.


    But unexpectedly, there was a colorful light in the sky, which was very dazzling. At first, it was just a little, and then it became a beam.


    It can''t be a meteor. The moon has no atmosphere.


    Do you mean


    Out of the window, you can see a huge transmission array standing not far away. The beam of light poured directly on it, which shocked her and retreated a few steps.


    "Transmit the divine light!" Li xiangxuan was one of the people who saw Chen Ze''s transmission with his own eyes. When he saw this scene, he was surprised and laughed: "he''s back. It must be Chen Ze''s back! Six years, six years! Ha ha..."


    He quickly turned and went out, put on his spacesuit and went out to meet him.


    A crowd fell on the transmission array, and Chen Ze was a little relieved. Besides him, Chen Jingwei and Jiang Qingyao are the most touching ones.


    Chen Zecai left for 150 or 60 years, but they were reborn in the fairy world after their death, and Jiang Qingyao also had a deviation.


    In fact, her actual time in the fairy world is only 30 years less than Chen Jing.


    Both of them have not returned to the earth for 200 years.


    Originally thought that things and people had changed here for a long time, but Chen Ze vowed to tell them that it was only the past few years.


    As soon as a group of people got off the transmission array, they saw several moons in the base over there soaring all the way. Li xiangxuan jumped high and jumped down before the car stopped.


    For more than six years, although his practice is good, after all, there is a lack of resources here, which has not reached the congenital level and is much older.


    He waved his hand in excitement.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s voice sounded directly in his ear: "Lao Li, you''re all right."


    "I''ll go, you can talk in a vacuum!" he said in surprise.


    Who ever thought that Chen Ze really heard, "divine consciousness captured the sound fluctuation inside your spacesuit."


    "You brought these people... Immortals," he said.


    "They are all monks and have something to do with me." Chen Ze said, "go to the base first."


    Lao Li was embarrassed: "you get on the bus first. I''ll ask them to send more cars to pick up people."


    "No, any one of these people can fly in the sky. You don''t have to take a spaceship to return to the earth. Just go by yourself."


    With that, Chen Ze took the lead in stepping out and went directly to the gate of the base. Other people also flew and moved. Li xiangxuan was stunned and yearned for it.


    Entering the hall, such a group of people dressed up by the ancients suddenly appeared, which surprised the people in the action department. Soon someone who knew the inside story recognized Chen Ze and knew that Chen Ze had returned from the fairyland.


    "I envy you. It turns out that there are immortals in the world."


    "So we should pay close attention to cultivation. Maybe we can become immortals in the future."


    A crowd of players whispered.


    When Qiao Yanfei saw Chen Ze, he smiled and said, "little brother, your ancient costume is very heroic, very good."


    Chen Ze was very dissatisfied with the woman''s name. When he hit him, "you''re old and have crow''s feet."


    Uh


    Six years later, Qiao Yanfei is more than half past three years. Although the maintenance is very good, he still can''t stop the traces of years.


    "Why didn''t you die outside?" she shouted angrily.


    At this time, a group of people ran in quickly from the outside. Su Qian, Le Yan, the backbone of Xianke, and Qiao Honglang, shouted all the way: "Chen Ze, your uncle. Do you bring back any elixir this time? I want to rise in the daytime!"


    He Ningxin''s disdain on his face, and the original energetic girl has completely changed. It seems that they have married.


    "Don''t dream. We haven''t soared in the daytime yet. Don''t daydream." Chen Ze went to give him a bear hug.


    People who used to be familiar with them are still there, and those who are not there are probably not at the base. But he didn''t see Bai Ruoshui and couldn''t help frowning.


    It shouldn''t be. Anyone can leave, except Bai Ruoshui. Chen Ze specially built a gathering array for her here. Only here can we ensure the safety of her and her sister as much as possible.


    "What''s the matter? Bai Ruoshui?" he asked.


    A group of people were speechless for a moment. Qiao Yanfei said, "she has been sleeping for two years."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked. Chen Jingwei, who knew the details, couldn''t stand, "where? Take me!"


    Chen Ze said, "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go right now."


    In fact, he also played drums in his heart. The ten-year period agreed at the beginning, but now it seems that it is more than six years, and his sister is completely asleep. Fortunately, he returned early, otherwise the situation could only be worse.


    Here, Qiao Yanfei took the two to go, and the others were arranged by Su Qian to find a place to rest.


    Even friars consume a lot for such a long-distance void transmission.


    When they came to the strongest area of the gathering array, Chen Ze felt out his divine sense and found that Bai Ruoshui''s vitality was still very strong, that is, the collapse of soul power. Fortunately, both spirits are still there, and the situation has not reached the moment of despair.


    When Chen Jingwei saw Bai Ruoshui, his body trembled. Although it was not his daughter''s face in the past, he could not give up his soul breath.


    Chen Ze quickly took out the jiuzhuan gold pill and fed it to her. Then he didn''t hesitate to consume huge Qi and urge the medicine to nourish their spirits as much as possible.


    For three hours, Bai Ruoshui slowly opened and was stunned when he saw Chen Ze, "Chen Ze, you''re back."


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s good if you''re all right. If it''s water, I''m going to peel my sister''s spirit out of your body, so you need to sleep again. It won''t be too long."


    Bai Ruoshui said with a smile, "sister Chen Yun is saved, isn''t she? That''s great."


    Chen Jingwei said, "son, are you going to let your sister fix her soul?"


    "My sister''s body is completely destroyed when she returns to the earth. I can''t help it," Chen Ze said. "She won''t give up, and if there''s water, there can''t be an accident."


    Chen Jingwei said, "that''s easy to do. Her soul power inherits itself. Just take a little more blood from someone who is related to her, and I can use the secret method to reshape a flesh body that fits her soul."


    "Can''t my blood?" Chen Ze didn''t know about it. This secret method of reshaping the flesh must be known by a few people, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many soul cultivation.


    "No, it must be the blood of your parents." Chen Jingwei said, "it seems that you were lucky to have left Ling''s life."


    "If so, it would be easier. I buried your dissolved body together with those liquids. I should be able to draw out a drop of blood. Only those surnamed Ling, whether he agrees or not, I''ll get it." Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei said, "I''d better go. There is cause and effect between us after all. I have to settle it myself."


    So now is not the time to pull away the soul of Chen Yun.


    Chen Ze is not in a hurry to wake up the old sister. At this time, restoring consciousness will not be of great help. She still has a deep resentment against her father. If her heart refuses, the soul cannot be perfectly integrated with the body.


    Several people came out of the spirit gathering array. When they saw Bai Ruoshui coming out, they were amazed at the immortal family''s means. The vegetative man who had been sleeping for two years lived, which made Qiao Honglang more unable to sit still. "Hey, Chen Ze. At least you have to give some benefits to your brother. If it doesn''t help, your nephew is talented and intelligent. You can always accept him as an apprentice."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have to go back to earth first because of the benefits of your old friends."


    After hearing this, Qiao Honglang''s eyes brightened. "Go back to earth? Good thing, I''ll go back too. I haven''t been back for a year. Although it''s novel, it''s always trapped in the base. It''s too uncomfortable."


    Chen Ze was surprised: "isn''t there someone who can fly the spaceship and have to go back to the earth regularly to get supplies? You didn''t go back?"


    Qiao Yanfei said: "now something has gone wrong on the other side of the earth, and we have nearly never gone back. To tell the truth, if you hadn''t come back, I''m afraid we would be out of food."


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You probably wouldn''t think that Duanmu Fuyuan didn''t die!" Li xiangxuan said: "he not only didn''t die, but also integrated the will of the fairy world and got the method of cultivating immortality. Now he has teamed up with m country and developed an anti gravity engine. It won''t be long before he will come to the moon ball."


    "The purpose of country m may be to seize the territory before we completely develop the moon, but we know his purpose is to build the transmission array. He is going to the fairyland!" Qiao Yanfei said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I see. But don''t worry. He can''t play any tricks in front of us."


    Li xiangxuan said, "Chen Ze, he now has the help of state m and the nuclear bomb RAID array. You must not underestimate it."


    Chen Ze sneered, "nuclear bomb? Just a few of us who came back, any one of them can physically resist the nuclear bomb attack! If they want, one person can kill the whole earth."


    The whole earth is not as big as a fairyland in the fairy world. The power of friars in any divine gate or even spiritual virtual realm can rule. If Chen Ze and his large group of experts who accompany Taoism and Qianyuan really have that mind, they can completely control it in a moment.


    Didi


    At this time, the alarm suddenly sounded, and someone hurried to report: "team Li, there is a situation. The four space fleets of country m have set sail and are now out of the atmosphere!"

 Chapter 1097

    Trollope sat in a wide seat, full of excitement.


    Is pineapple very good?


    Manned landing on the moon decades ago, so what!


    Now he is the first person in the whole m national space agency!


    The four fleets set sail as a whole, loaded with personnel and materials. This time they came to establish a lunar base.


    The only fly in the ointment is to let the Chinese take the lead. Their country M can only become the second country to establish a base on the moon.


    "Mr. Duanmu, thank you for your technical support. This time, our country M can catch up with China, and you can''t help it." Trollope said politely.


    Duanmu Fuyuan, the whole person becomes gloomy and has a frightening smell. Now the whole earth, his strength is the strongest, there is a feeling of defiance.


    "I want you to come here armed, not to build a lunar base, but to capture the base established by the operation Department," he said.


    Trollope was a little embarrassed: "I''m afraid I have to ask for instructions. After all, it''s a war."


    "Don''t worry, it''s always kept secret. Few people know. When we fight down, China can only suffer a loss. The ready-made base is for you, and what I want is just one thing inside."


    He smiled and thought that his efforts in recent years were for the transmission array. After he automatically got the memory of Dongfang Yunxiu, he yearned for the fairyland. The monk with supreme strength and long life is his pursuit.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to betray his relatives and left country m to obtain resource support.


    It is not that he is willing to cooperate with others. The strongest strength does not mean that he can confront the country. Now even ordinary guns can hurt him, so cooperation with M is the best choice.


    Now he has no sense of honor or disgrace of the Chinese people. He just wants to go to the fairy world, cultivate immortals and pursue strength.


    "It is reported that we have entered the gravitational range of the moon, and the speed will be faster. Please go back to the safety chair and fasten your seat belt. There may be inertia," someone said.


    The walking personnel hurried back to their respective positions. Although they established an anti gravity engine, they still couldn''t reach the level of Chen Ze and didn''t close the gravity system.


    Everyone just sat down, but the radar suddenly caught the UFO approaching, fast.


    "What is it?" Trollope asked a general.


    The general looked at it and said, "it''s probably a missile from the lunar base!"


    "Damn it, they attacked first before we started," said Trollope. "I don''t have to say what to do next, sir."


    "Don''t worry, we have brought ten nuclear bombs this time! There are countless missiles, and it''s best to intercept them." he waved: "launch interceptor missiles!"


    Whoosh


    More than ten interceptor missiles ejected from the spacecraft and flew quickly. On the radar, they saw several light spots gathered together. The general said, "hit!"


    "Yes, just to let them understand that our country m is still strong! It''s ridiculous to attack us first!" Trollope sneered.


    But the light spot on the radar did not disappear and was still approaching quickly, which surprised the general. Did the interception fail?


    "What''s going on? Why are you still approaching!" troop shouted when he found out.


    The general didn''t care about him at all. He was still surprised.


    The light spot is no longer flying, but blinking. In less than ten seconds, their visual radar has captured the picture.


    In the dark space, a figure stands in the void, very clear.


    Duanmu Fuyuan broke his seat belt and came to the big screen: "Chen Ze!"


    He clenched his fists and stared at each other.


    If it hadn''t been for this man, he wouldn''t have died once. He was lucky to survive and got the information from the fairy world, but he hated this man even more.


    "They say he left and went to the fairyland. But he''s back now. Has he always been on the moon?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan said to himself. Trollope couldn''t understand the Chinese he spoke. At this time, Chen Ze, who could fly in the universe, was shocked.


    "Is he a God?" said Trollope.


    Without protective clothing, powerful cosmic rays can instantly kill people. And oxygen, air pressure, will make a person die quickly.


    But the man in front of him seems to really stand alone in the universe.


    Soon, the second person appeared. She was a woman in ancient costume. She was very beautiful. Then came the third.


    Chen Ze, Chen Jingwei''s mother and son, and Chen Ze''s wife, Jiang Qingyao, plan to fly to the earth alone this time.


    Jiang Han, formerly a native of the earth, has been away from home for more than 200 years. Now she naturally wants to go back to see her relatives.


    The three stood side by side. Duanmu Fuyuan immediately shouted, "use a nuclear bomb! Use a nuclear bomb now!"


    "Sir, if we use a nuclear bomb now, I''m afraid our electronic equipment here will be dealt a fatal blow." a scientific researcher said, "it will directly crash into the moon."


    "If I let you use it, you can use it. I know my ship will not be affected! Come on!"


    At this time, his killing intention blooms. Whoever dares to disobey himself will only die.


    The general had seen Duanmu Fuyuan''s bloody means. He quickly ordered: "nuclear bomb preparation, launch!"


    "All fight out, we must kill these people, we must!"


    Duanmu Fuyuan roared. He knew it very well. Chen Ze''s accomplishments must be much higher than himself if he can fly alone in the universe.


    Then the previous inference is wrong. Chen Ze should have returned from the fairyland. Fortunately, it has not been a few years. Even if it is calculated according to the time ratio, Chen Zeman has only passed more than 100 years.


    For more than a hundred years, in the fairy world, that is, in the blink of an eye, the strength can be improved.


    Boom, boom


    Ten nuclear bombs were fired directly, and an explosion like a vast sun sounded in space.


    Everyone dared not look directly, but Duanmu Fuyuan bowed his head, clenched his fist and kept pounding in his mouth: "we must blow him up, we must blow him up!"


    There is no shock wave of air wave in space nuclear bomb explosion, but all kinds of radiant energy are also enough to cause great power.


    Chen Ze, die!


    The explosion lasted nearly three minutes, and the light gradually darkened. Everyone adapted to their eyes. Looking at it again, the three figures on the big screen were still standing there.


    The explosion didn''t even damage their clothes.


    How is that possible!


    Duanmu Fuyuan was shocked. Chen Ze stood there from a distance, but his voice came from the spacecraft: "the moon of M country is not something you can touch. Do you want to die here, or wait for me to kill you?"


    Trollope couldn''t stop shivering when he heard him say it in English. "Mr. Duanmu, what should we do now? Can you beat such a monster?"


    Duanmu Fuyuan was almost desperate. He thought he stole the base and started the transmission array to the fairy world when Chen Ze didn''t come back.


    When he got there, he fish into the sea.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ze to come back at such a critical moment.


    Can he fight?


    He can''t even carry a bullet, and people can resist a nuclear bomb. If so, don''t you think he''s an idiot.


    "Chen Ze, why, why do you want to come back at this time, why!" he was unwilling to drink.


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t expect you to survive. If you were Duanmu Fuyuan I used to know, I wouldn''t do anything to you. Unfortunately, you''re a dignified guy with too many unstable factors. So, you''d better die!"


    Then Chen Ze''s mind penetrated the spacecraft and hit him directly.


    Poof!


    Others only saw Duanmu Fuyuan suddenly spit out blood, and then the whole person fell straight back.


    When someone came to check, he found that he was dead.


    "He''s the devil, he''s the devil!" said Trollope. "Return, return!"


    Bang bang!


    At this time, the anti gravity engines of the four spacecraft suddenly smoke and explode, completely damaged.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to leave technology to country M. After the end of the fairy world, Chen Ze also plans to come back and take the moon as his base camp. How can he let others get involved.


    However, he did not kill people. After all, it is easy to cause international disputes. After damaging the anti gravity engine, Chen Ze pulled four spaceships into the earth and threw them back to the M country.


    Six years, time has passed, and there has not been much change here.


    The difference is that China has Xianke products, which are no longer controlled by high technology.


    Jiang Qingyao stepped into the air and said, "Chen Ze, mother, go and do your business. I''ll go home and have a look."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Leave them some pills. When I preach, I will build the moon into a fairyland and enjoy peace forever."


    Their mother and son are a matter of human life, and their father-in-law, who has never been masked, can only say sorry.


    Chen Ze searched his memory and found the side where his mother was buried. Chen Jingwei felt some emotion when he saw his mausoleum. Chen Ze smiled and said, "Mom, dismantle it. It looks bad."


    "No, Chen Jingwei is indeed dead and buried here," she said. "I have nothing to do with everything here."


    Chen Ze nodded, took out the original blood, condensed a drop of his mother''s blood, and then buried again. And lower their will, here will not be eroded by years, forever.


    To start again is to go to Ling''s house.


    Most of today''s Wudao aristocratic families have fallen and are under the control of the Chinese state.


    Ling Yue, a disabled man, now lives in seclusion in a small courtyard in his family''s ancestral land. The hair has been completely gray, and people are much older.


    He is only in his fifties, but he is already in his seventies and eighties.


    Squeak!


    The door of the courtyard opened, and Chen Ze stood there, looking at him from a distance.


    Ling Yue lay on the rocking chair and opened his eyes slightly. Chen Ze was stunned. He sat up with difficulty and stepped on the ground: "why did you... Come back?"


    Chen Ze had no feelings for the man and walked in. "Naturally, he came to see you. Ling Yue, someone wants to see you."


    At this time, Chen Jingwei came in, and Ling Yue didn''t recognize her. But every step Chen Jingwei took, her cheek changed a little, and she knew that it was completely what she had been.


    Ling Yue rubbed his eyes. "Am I going to die? How can I see you!"


    "You really deserve it!" Chen Jingwei said, "you just fail me. You can be an incompetent father. But how can you allow Zhuo Qing to murder my children."


    When the plane crashed, their mother and daughter happened to go to the fairy world to save their lives, and Chen Ze was electrocuted and almost died.


    Ling Yue experienced too much, but now he is calm: "this is my sin. I''m sorry for you. But since God wants me to see you again before I die, that''s enough."


    Then he lay down slowly again. The rocking chair shook and shook, and then gradually stopped.


    Both of them just watched from a distance, but they both knew that Ling Yue... Was dead!


    Chen Jingwei looked away and said, "Chen Ze, take the blood and go."


    Then she took off.


    Chen Zeyi raised his hand, took out a drop of blood, and then walked in the air. Then he waved and swept. A mountain was translated by him and completely covered here.


    "Taking the peak as the mausoleum is just such a treatment for ancient emperors. It''s my son who completely ends the cause and effect with you to bury him for you."


    Chen Ze then caught up with his mother and left.

 Chapter 1098

    In the tea restaurant, Jiang Shi and his wife sit quietly. They are global reporters. Jiang Han has been out to work since he was a teenager and can''t see his daughter once a year.


    Even they couldn''t accompany their daughter in her last time.


    As parents, they are unqualified.


    Jiang Qingyao sat far away and looked at him. Some depressed Hu Ning suddenly felt that he had a strange pair of eyes looking at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shi looked at his wife.


    "I don''t know. Maybe my condition has relapsed again. I always feel that Hanhan is looking at me nearby and resenting me." Hu Ning said.


    Jiang Shi did not dare to express his sadness. His daughter had died for a long time, and his wife missed him. He had to resign to accompany him.


    He knew he was a selfish man and took little care of his daughter. Now his wife is the only sustenance for him to live, and he doesn''t dare to hurt him any more.


    "Stop thinking about it. Han Han hates me if she wants to. You are her mother, how could she hate you. And she died in the arms of her favorite. His last company may make Han Han happier than our incompetent parents." Jiang Shi said.


    Hu Ning rubbed his left temple and suddenly saw Jiang Qingyao, a very beautiful and beautiful girl.


    But somehow, she felt that the other party looked at her very special.


    Jiang Qingyao smiled, which made Hu Ning more uneasy. Jiang Shi noticed his wife''s abnormality and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "There''s a girl over there, very much like Han Han. I even think it''s her," Hu Ning said.


    Jiang Shi naturally doesn''t believe his wife''s words. After all, the doctor has confirmed that she has depression and even some delusional complications.


    He turned and looked. The seat over there was empty. He knew that his wife was still ill. "You''re very wrong today. I have to contact the doctor."


    Hu Ning also felt that he might be ill, but with eye-catching Kung Fu, the woman sitting there suddenly disappeared. People, how can they suddenly disappear.


    They went out of the tea restaurant and sat in a large SUV. The car drove slowly on the road. They went to find Hu Ning''s psychologist.


    It''s in a quiet place in the suburbs. There are few cars on the road.


    Huning closed his eyes and leaned back on the seat. Suddenly, the car stopped.


    Jiang Shi quickly stopped the car to the roadside by inertia. At this time, Hu Ning also opened his eyes and suddenly saw a figure in the rear-view mirror.


    She hurried back and found that a person had been sitting in her car at some time, and they didn''t even notice it all the way.


    It''s the woman I saw in the tea restaurant.


    Hu Ning was shocked but restrained.


    This is an illusion, this is an illusion, this is my hysteria.


    She was still hypnotizing and comforting herself, but she heard her husband suddenly say, "who are you and why are you in our car?"


    Hu Ning was stunned, looked at her husband who was still looking back and asked, "did you see her, too?"


    "Of course I can see such a big man sitting in the car," Jiang Shi said.


    Hu Ning said, "she is the girl I saw in the tea restaurant. I thought it was my illusion."


    The couple were still talking, but their eyes did not move away from the girl.


    But suddenly they found that the girl''s face had changed and became their girl.


    In fact, this is Jiang Qingyao''s face. He just doesn''t want to be too ostentatious in front of people, so he can hide his identity.


    "You... You..." Hu Ning''s tears rolled down in an instant.


    "Han Han, are you unhappy?" Jiang Shi felt as if he was ill too. He saw his daughter for no reason.


    At this time, Jiang Qingyao returned to Jiang Han''s identity and smiled: "Dad, mom, I''m back."


    In a word, the husband and wife could no longer stand the tension, and Hu Ning vented loudly. She hurried out of the car to the back and grabbed Jiang Han''s hand: "there is temperature, you can touch it. This is not my illusion."


    At this time, Jiang Shi also sat down and looked at Jiang Han closely. He didn''t want to let go of every detail.


    "Han Han, aren''t you... Dead?" Jiang Shi said incoherently. "It''s impossible. Your uncle said you were dead."


    Jiang Han''s mood is tolerable. After all, she has been practicing for so many years. Unlike Chen Ze, her temperament is completely up to her: "I really died, but I was reborn elsewhere. It took me many years and a long way to return to the earth and you."


    This sounds very mysterious, but Hu Ning can''t control it. She hugged her daughter and cried again, "Han Han, mom, I''m sorry for you. Sobbing..."


    Jiang Han comforted her mother, but also gave her a trace of true Qi to help her eliminate the disease, "Mom, you have your life and I have my life. Everything happened so suddenly that it was not your fault. In fact, I was dead at that time. What you know about the last month with Chen Ze, in fact, it was just my obsession."


    Jiang Shi is also full of tears. "Anyway, we are incompetent. Just come back. My parents have resigned. From now on, I will be with you, take care of you, take care of you and make up for you."


    Jiang Han hugged them: "Dad, mom, you are the reporters of global magazine. It''s your dream to travel around the world and take pictures all over the world, but I don''t know. Are you interested in going to the moon to take pictures?"


    "It''s over. I think I''m still hallucinating." Jiang Shi looked at his daughter. "Today, there''s news that some spaceship developed by country m is going to go to the moon. Anning, I think we''d better go to the doctor."


    Jiang Han giggled. At this time, her messenger jade Fu lit up. After reading her divine sense, she said, "well, your son-in-law''s business has been finished. It''s time for us to start."


    Then they felt the car shake, and even directly suspended and flew into the air.


    Pop!


    Jiang Shi, who was always steady, suddenly gave himself a mouth and grinned with pain. "It''s not an illusion. But... What do I see?"


    "Cars are flying!" Hu Ning was stunned. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that the city of Kyoto had become very small. At this time, they were at least 10000 meters high.


    Just as they were stunned, the door suddenly opened and a man and a woman sat directly in.


    Men they know, "Chen Ze!"


    Chen Ze said hello with a smile, "Bo..."


    As soon as he spoke, Jiang Han stared at him. Chen Ze quickly changed his words: "my fault. Dad, mom, it''s me. I''ll take you to the moon today."


    The beauty on Chen Ze''s side also turned her head, "Qingyao, is this my in laws?"


    Here, Jiang Shi and his wife were completely ignorant, so they heard their daughter say, "well, mother, these are parents."


    "How nice, the three of you are reunited." Chen Jingwei said to the two: "I''m Chen Ze''s mother. When I first met, it was a little sudden."


    The couple already don''t know what to say. When they meet their daughter again, they have a lot to say, but what''s the situation now?


    Their car soared into the air, and two people sat in at an altitude of 10000 meters.


    Chen Ze also knew that they needed time, so he said to Jiang Qingyao, "you''re too ostentatious. Just pick up someone and bring the car together."


    "My parents are journalists and photographers. Do you think they can live on the moon? There are their photographic equipment in the car. I have to bring it together," Jiang Qingyao said.


    "Well, just be happy. I just don''t know if anyone has seen the car flying in the sky. Those who see it must think they''ve gone to hell." Chen Ze smiled.


    At this time, the parents on both sides of Jiang Qingyao in the back row don''t look like hell.


    In their stunned, the car passed through the atmosphere and into the vast universe.


    Jiang Shi is a photographer in the end. He doesn''t think about the mess in his mind when he sees this scene. His eyes will shine when he looks at the blue earth. "If only I had taken one of the photos of the earth after seeing so many photos of the earth."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "Dad, since you want to shoot, let''s shoot enough. Qingyao, take our mother to the moon first, and I''ll shoot enough here with dad."


    Then he opened the door and went out. Then he took Jiang Shi''s camera from the trunk and began a crazy journey.


    Jiang Qingyao took his two mothers to the moon. Hu Ning was stunned when he saw that there was a man-made base here.


    "I feel closed. I don''t even know that science and technology has developed to this extent. We Chinese have established bases on the moon," Hu Ning said.


    Jiang Qingyao said with a smile, "it was established by your son-in-law. His Xianke has always been at the forefront of Earth Science and technology. This will be our home in the future."


    When she arrived at the base, everything was very novel, and she also saw her daughter''s Fairy family means. What pill did she take to make her lost face come back, like a 20-year-old girl.


    Chen Ze and Jiang Shi didn''t come back until two days later. Jiang Shi was in high spirits. It seemed that his space trip was very enjoyable this time.


    "Why did you come back? You forgot the time when you were happy." Hu Ning looked at him without a good face.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. "You... Who? It''s impossible."


    How could he not remember his wife''s appearance when she was young, but how dare he believe it when he saw it.


    "I don''t know who I am. We don''t know each other. I happen to be young now. You''re not good enough for me. Divorce." Hu Ning turned and left.


    Jiang Shi hurried over, "no, I''m just an accident. Hey, hey, I tell you, my son-in-law not only took me to shoot the earth and the moon, but also went to Mars for a walk. I''m the first wave of people to enter Mars, ha ha..."


    Hu Ning''s face turned green with anger. "You know, your focus will never be on me, divorce!"


    Chen Ze was embarrassed. Jiang Qingyao had no choice but to smile. "How old are you? You can still be so naughty. Ignore you, Chen Ze. My mother has begun to reshape her sister''s body. I''ll take you there."


    The reason why Chen Ze has time to go crazy with his father-in-law is that he can''t help his sister rebuild her flesh. Qiao Yiqiao was building the array, and he didn''t think his mother would miss.


    Then they went to the deepest part of the gathering spirit array. Chen Jingwei stood with his hands on his back at this time. Qiao Yiqiao stood aside and waited carefully, "mother-in-law, go and have a rest. Since the cultivation of the flesh takes time, I''ll keep it here."


    "Mouse, don''t be so anxious to call people. I didn''t promise, my sister didn''t promise, and my mother couldn''t promise. Don''t stink." Chen Ze teased him.


    Qiao Yiqiao didn''t like it. "What do you mean? I''ll take you to the fairyland and try my best to find chaotic green lotus. Now Chen Yun is going to have her own body, but you turn your face and don''t admit it? This is unloading the mill and killing rats."


    "Well, what are you complaining about? Whether you can become my son-in-law depends on my daughter''s attitude."


    Chen Jing gave him a little goodbye, and then everyone was silent. They all looked at the two drops of blood fused together in the array. Of course, there was a soul fire, which was Chen Yun''s sleeping soul.

 Chapter 1099

    Although it is easy to reshape an ordinary body, Chen Ze does not intend to do so. He tried to let his mother slow down, but he took out all his family resources and constantly refined some elixir liquid into the two drops of blood.


    Step by step, it took four years to reshape her sister''s body. At the same time, she was very talented to directly harden her body. At least after re cultivation, she won''t just wander in the sea of Qi for a hundred years as before.


    Four years of day and night, people have never been cut off here.


    On this day, Chen Yun''s divine sense suddenly fluctuated violently. She slowly opened her eyes and was stunned when she saw Chen Jing in front of her. "Am I wrong? Are you Luo Qingcheng?"


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly. It seems that mom has a deep attachment to her identity.


    Chen Jing smiled and nodded, "I didn''t expect that the girl who wanted to pit me was you."


    "I''ve succeeded. If Qiao Yiqiao didn''t show up, I''d be the one who got the baby." Chen Yun was angry.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that there was such a fate between the mother and daughter. It seems that none of their family is good.


    Chen Ze threw her a suit of clothes: "OK, I quarreled in the past. I''ve died and quarreled."


    Chen Yun noticed that she had a flesh body. She blushed and dressed quickly.


    "Smelly boy, you''re back. It''s good to turn back the arrogant goddess Luo Qingcheng. Ha ha..." Chen Yun laughed wantonly: "woman, you''ll call me sister in the future!"


    It seems that in her cognition, the goddess Luo Qingcheng became her brother and daughter-in-law.


    But


    Pop!


    Chen Jingwei glanced at her forehead and said, "I used to play light. How can I think of something messy."


    Chen Ze is also embarrassed. "Elder sister, the goddess Luo Qingcheng in your mouth is actually our mother."


    What?


    Chen Yun was silly when she heard this.


    "How could this be possible!" she naturally didn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. You''re the body crossing the fairyland, and my mother is the spirit crossing the fairyland. You two met in the fairyland, but you didn''t recognize each other. Alas..."


    Chen Jingwei said at this time, "in fact, we haven''t met, otherwise I wouldn''t recognize her. At first, I was designed to pit me, but in the end, Qiao Yiqiao''s mouse was unlucky. She didn''t show up at all."


    Well, it seems that my elder sister is also a Yin person. However, the three of them have one virtue. Don''t despise anyone who causes trouble, or the Yin person of the Yin person.


    "Are you really my mother?" Chen Yun said with a drum in her heart.


    Chen Jing raised her hands directly, and Chen Yun immediately knelt down: "Mom, how can you hit me in this situation."


    Chen Ze was speechless. He hugged his head and cried bitterly when he met my mother. Why is it so funny when he came to my sister.


    But it''s good to save yourself comfort on both sides. Maybe you have to cry.


    Then Chen Yun wondered, "Mom, how can I still have a body?"


    Chen Ze told her the truth. Chen Yun was silent for a long time. "I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get rid of him in the end."


    "He''s a dead man. Don''t mention it." Chen Jingwei said, "I''ll be relieved if you''re safe."


    The earth has come to an end, and Chen Ze''s return to the fairyland is also on the agenda.


    At his insistence, the two wives stayed with their mother and sister. He had planned to do the same.


    The next road he will take will be very difficult. Only here can he rest assured.


    Four years, the fairyland has passed a hundred years.


    For a hundred years, it was a snap for friars, but there were still great changes after all.


    Although I don''t give up, the day to leave still comes. Qiao Yiqiao was the only one who went back this time.


    The improved transmission array is very stable. After more than a month of flight, they return to the fairyland.


    However, the landing point is very strange. It seems that it has just experienced a big war and there is scorched earth everywhere.


    "It''s strange that the world has been unified. It''s reasonable not to have such a large-scale war." Qiao Yiqiao was curious.


    Chen Ze raised his hand in the void and then frowned: "this is not the world. I feel the breath of the spirit family, as well as Tianlong and Tianfeng."


    "We''re directly in the big fairy world?" Qiao Yiqiao was a little excited. After all, he was still in the big fairy world.


    Chen Ze''s expression was dignified: "it should be. First ask someone to determine where we are."


    Then Chen Ze moved the space with Qiao Yiqiao, and soon found a fairy city and asked someone for the location.


    "Alas, there are no big fairyland and mortal world now. The big array was broken two hundred years ago," said the man.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "two hundred years? How can the past two hundred years be?"


    The total time for them to go back is four years, and the maximum delay in planning is no more than 130 years.


    When they left, the world was still good. How could it be broken.


    "That''s absolutely true," said the man.


    Chen Ze then asked, "so... How long has the ghost emperor disintegrated?"


    This event should be known to many people. After all, the change of emperors of the ten races has caused a sensation in the whole fairy world.


    The man said, "man, how long haven''t you been born? The former ghost emperor has been dead for 500 years, and the new ghost emperor has risen. He has regained control of the ghost clan a hundred years ago."


    Five hundred years!


    Brother Chen Ze was completely confused. What''s going on?


    The time comparison between the earth and the celestial world is clearly one to 25, but what''s going on now? Why did this suddenly become one to one hundred and twenty-five.


    "How about... Chen Clan?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "The Chen Clan is also rising naturally. After all, it is sheltered by those who compete for the front, and no one dares to provoke it easily. After all, the Chen Clan is a powerful existence that leads thousands of families to fight with God. Although the contemporary Chen king is a woman, his cultivation is particularly powerful. He controls the Qi of the emperor and has fought with Yan Emperor for three days." the man said with full admiration: "Since the world was broken and King Chen announced that he would protect the people, our life has been much better than before."


    I can''t be wrong. There''s a problem with time.


    Chen Ze looked at Qiao Yiqiao. The latter said seriously, "it shouldn''t be. Time won''t change easily. There should be a problem with the time point when we entered the fairyland when we came back, otherwise we couldn''t be right when we returned to the earth."


    "Unfortunately, it would be better if I could make it a little earlier, so that I can save the dead people." Chen Ze felt sorry.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "it''s impossible. These people are infected with cause and effect with you. In any case, you can''t go back to the past and change history. Otherwise, something will go wrong on the other side of the earth. After all, the earth and the fairy world belong to the same heaven, not a parallel universe."


    Chen Ze thought what he said was reasonable. "Then don''t delay. Go to the Chen family first."


    You have determined your position, but you are still in the world you used to be. But the boundary is broken, and anyone can come here.


    It was only 200 years ago that the Chen clan could not establish their own immortal country, and they had just experienced a great war when they left. It would be good to recover their heritage in 300 years, let alone fight with other races when the border was broken.


    The atmosphere in the Chen Clan is very serious.


    Lu qingluan returned to the world with the Chen family. After unifying the world, she was echoed by all the people and gained the spirit of an emperor belonging to one race. Her cultivation began to improve rapidly, rushed to the peak of the state of no appearance, and transformed from a king into a king.


    "Our emperor, Tianyan, Tianfeng and lingzu are fighting in our territory, which obviously doesn''t pay attention to us. They still have many armies searching for immortal traces in our territory, and we can''t bear it anymore." an elder said.


    Lu qingluan was not angry at this time. The spirit of the emperor was diffuse. She was not the little girl in the past.


    She slowly opened her mouth: "they want us to fight, so they just have an excuse to deal with us together. Our Chen family is much worse than them after all. Although there are contenders to protect them, three contenders have appeared in the past 500 years, and the world has not been the world of big families for a long time."


    Five hundred years ago, apart from Boya and Xiaojiu, there were also the New Dragon Emperor, the Dragon son bank, the demon family mansion, and a mysterious contender who only showed up once, and no one could know their identity.


    Unless it comes to the survival of the race, Xiao Jiu can''t fight at will. This is the rule formulated by the five contenders after meeting.


    When the world came, the contenders appeared, and the major races only launched the sequence of rule controllers.


    Xiao Jiu can''t help. Their Chen Clan is still invincible compared with other big races. They need to continue to recuperate.


    Five hundred years, it''s too long. I don''t know when Chen Ze will come back.


    Lu qingluan sighed in his heart. At this time, a strong breath left from the family land and surprised Lu qingluan.


    "How did the contending master go so suddenly?" the elder of Chen family didn''t understand.


    At this time, the wooden man sat firmly in the position of supreme elder and said, "the contender has his own ideas. Besides, who can understand the strange temperament that protects us."


    The senior leaders of the Chen family were shocked, and Xiao Jiuyi, who rushed out of the Chen family''s land in Shenhua, was dressed in green. His eyes were turbulent and colorful. He soon came to a place in the sky, stood firm and looked at the two figures from afar.


    Chen Ze felt the breath. He opened his eyes. Seeing that it was Xiao Jiu, he immediately laughed and accelerated his steps: "Xiao Jiu, I miss you so much."


    He was fast, Xiao Jiu was faster, and rushed directly to Chen Ze. They didn''t hold each other excitedly, but Xiao Jiu suddenly raised the heaven and earth bottle in his hand, "please drink."


    She speaks very smoothly. After all, she has been a person for 500 years.


    "It''s been so long, haven''t your taste changed?" Chen Ze took it and drank it hard. It was sweet and comfortable.


    "I also learned to drink," she said.


    "That''s just right. Don''t get drunk today!" Chen Ze laughed.


    The people in the Chen Clan are still wondering why the champion left suddenly, and guess if something big happened.


    Soon, the breath of the battler adults covered the clan land again. When they came out to see, they just saw the figure of Chen Ze and Qiao Yiqiao landing.


    "Back." Lu qingluan thought about Chen Ze even just now. When we really met, we settled down.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded, "well, I''ve kept you waiting. Something went wrong. I should have come back 400 years ago, but there was a problem with the time to enter the fairyland. It''s 400 years late."


    "So you have to practice hard. Your opponents are getting stronger." Lu qingluan said.


    "Yes."


    He came over and hugged his wife recklessly, and a familiar feeling welled up in his heart.


    At this moment, all his attachment came to an end, and his state of mind suddenly improved. The cultivation in the body fluctuated somehow

 Chapter 1100

    Chen Ze never felt that his state of mind would be tired by his thoughts. All along, his path of cultivation has never encountered a bottleneck. He has even been suppressing his cultivation and prolonging his cultivation time to precipitate himself.


    After all, he really began to practice for only more than 100 years. Even if he is the most gifted person in the fairy world, he may only have the cultivation of companion at this age. And he has almost reached the peak of the practitioner.


    But the moment he saw Lu qingluan, all the things that bothered him from the beginning to now came to an end temporarily. Chen Ze suddenly found that he was bound. The release of this moment made his cultivation begin to flow in madly.


    "Who is that?"


    A Chen girl looked at Chen Ze, who was sitting on the top of the mountain to understand the Tao. Countless golden lights flowed down like water. The way of time changed the four seasons here, and the flowers bloomed and fell. I don''t know how many spirit plant herbs were generated on his side.


    "I heard that he was the husband of the Chen emperor and the father of the crown prince Chen. I heard that he was a great man. Five hundred years ago, he took the immortal killing sword to kill Wu Xiang against the cultivation of Qianyuan. Moreover, the protector of the Chen family was his friend."


    "It''s so strong. I want to go to the foot of the mountain to watch Taoism. I don''t know if the elders will allow it." the girl''s worship burst out.


    The man hurriedly stopped: "absolutely not. Do you see the four seasons blooming and falling on the mountain? That''s the most difficult time Avenue among the ten thousand ways. Don''t say that your cultivation is enlightenment. Even if you are close, you will be deprived of your life and turn into fly ash."


    "I see." the girl was full of loss. "Such a great man can really be described as a great hero of the times."


    For five hundred years, new people in the spiritual world have appeared for two or three generations. Chen Ze''s past is something that people below naturally don''t know.


    "And I heard from my master that the emperor Chen''s husband is a time, space and avenue to understand together. You look at him sitting on the top of the mountain. In fact, you don''t know how far away from us. I''m afraid you haven''t been able to reach him in your poor life. Don''t you see? Even the emperor Chen stops far and doesn''t dare to come closer."


    The younger generation below have reached the extreme of Chen Ze''s discussion and worshipped him as if he were a God. Lu qingluan wants to laugh. If these little guys know that Chen Ze is a master of cheating and doing everything, the key is the family gene. From his mother to him, and then to his son, all have a virtue.


    Suddenly there was a terrible smell in the sky, and the clouds became gloomy and dark. Lu qingluan was shocked and was about to step, but he saw that Xiao Jiu had fought with a divine sense and scattered the black clouds over there.


    He glanced at him from a distance and said, "I just came to see him. I haven''t seen him in 500 years. I''m sure of life and death."


    Xiao Jiu was no longer naive and said coldly, "don''t forget the reservation. You dare to kill him, even at the ends of the earth, I should kill you!"


    Although Yixia has successfully crossed the void and become a contender, it is still much worse than Xiaojiu. If you really want to fight for life and death, he is definitely not an opponent.


    "I''m not in the mood to bully the weak. When he becomes a contender, I''ll take his life myself!"


    Although he is evil, he is very persistent in his pursuit of strength. What he said is believable.


    After only looking at it for a while, he nodded calmly, "yes, I''m not disappointed. Chen Ze, practice hard. I''m waiting for you in the front row!"


    Then he turned and left.


    The people of Chen family were also a little relieved.


    It''s a big deal that the contender shows up. Even if they all know that there is a contender in the Chen family, they have never seen who it really is. Five hundred years ago, only two hundred years ago, when the world was broken, thousands of families attacked, and the fairy was born in the air to suppress the heroes.


    But their Chen Huang''s husband just broke through the invisibility and ushered in the contenders. It can be seen that their future achievements can''t be underestimated by even the contenders.


    Xiao Jiu didn''t really show up, but the turbulence of leaving Yixia hasn''t completely subsided, and another strong breath came from a distance. It''s not so scary this time, but it''s also suffocating and can''t be disobedient.


    Lu qingluan turned his head and looked, but he saw the same black gas over there, but he didn''t have an obvious killing intention.


    When the black Qi came near, he incarnated into a man who looked very young. He was wearing a black xuanpao with embroidered gold patterns, and the three spiritual fires in the middle of his eyebrows burned slowly.


    "Chen Huang, you''re all right." someone opened his mouth.


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "the ghost emperor is coming. Why don''t you inform him in advance."


    "When my brother showed up, I naturally wanted to celebrate." the ghost emperor laughed. "Thanks to him and the nine fairies, my pulse could survive. I don''t know where this guy has gone for 500 years."


    Chen Ze''s return to his hometown is a top secret. Only Lu qingluan and Mufu know this in the Chen family. Even Chen Chen, his own son, doesn''t know it.


    "He has his business, I can''t say." Lu qingluan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone has their own secrets, and I''m no exception." ghost emperor Garu said with a smile: "I don''t know how long this guy will take. I can''t wait to find him for a drink."


    "It shouldn''t be too long. The time around him flows very fast. It may have been many years since this enlightenment," Lu qingluan said.


    "I knew I was going to understand the Tao of time," Garu said.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "it''s not that simple. He speeds up the time and makes up for the lack of Tao, cause and effect. Not everyone can do so."


    Garu didn''t ask much, but he understood. The 500 years since Chen Ze disappeared are not in the fairyland. Only in this way can time accelerate and Enlightenment work. Otherwise, no matter how many years you comprehend in the field of time, it is only the perception of the real world.


    Suddenly someone pointed to the Golden Dragon Qi rising by Chen Ze''s side and shouted, "look, it''s the dragon! It''s the Dragon Qi!"


    "Oh, my God, is our Chen emperor''s husband the Tianlong family? It doesn''t mean that the Tianlong family attaches great importance to blood and never divulges blood. Once they find the blood of private marriage with a foreign family, they will be killed."


    "Don''t worry about him. Are we Chen people still afraid that he will not become the Tianlong family? It''s interesting. Even the name given by the old ancestors has been abandoned. I really despise them."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Chen Ze''s understanding reached the extreme, and his body was also improving rapidly, thus showing the Qi of ZuLong.


    Lu qingluan saw here and understood that his enlightenment was coming to an end. He immediately said, "everyone listen to the order and retreat ten thousand miles!"


    At her command, all the people of the Chen family who were waiting and watching withdrew backward, including herself.


    Less than half an hour after they left, the sky began to condense black clouds. Before reaching Chen Ze''s head from a distance, there were thunders and lightning flashes.


    The terrible heavenly power spread and suffocated everyone.


    Then, the mountain of Chen Ze''s Enlightenment was covered by the sea of thunder, and the dazzling green and white thunder did not stop for a moment.


    Everyone secretly sweated for Chen Ze. It was a broken boundary thunder robbery, and the breath was terrible to the extreme.


    "Wait, what do I see!" someone was shocked and said, "there seems to be a figure flashing in there!"


    "Human shaped thunder robbery is said to be the robbery of heaven. Is he preaching heaven?"


    Chen Ze did not trigger the human thunder robbery for the first time, but that time he forcibly took over the robbery for others. This time, he was really attracted by himself.


    "This guy is too strong." Garu sighed. "Although I am a ghost emperor and get the spirit of race emperor, I still feel trembling in the face of such a disaster."


    "The same." Lu qingluan said, "he has always been ahead of others. This breakthrough may be invincible under the contenders. Even if we emperors are difficult to become their opponents."


    A thunder robbery lasted for 81 days, and the news of the robbery had already spread all over the fairy world.


    Long binao just sighed when he heard the news, "this is in line with Chen Ze''s cultivation. At the beginning, I only had Lei Ze for 49 days, but there was no human thunder robbery."


    "But after all, he is your opponent on the road to becoming a contender." the old Dragon Emperor said.


    "Grandpa, my father is already a contender. Can we Tianlong people still have a contender?" long bin Ao was surprised.


    "Of course. There is only one blessed one, because there is only one chance to preach. But there is no limit to the number of contenders. This time, the battle of preaching is only afraid to be more bloody. With amazing people like Chen Ze, your father is afraid that he will only be dim. Don''t forget that he took your father''s blow in the Qianyuan period. Time has changed, your father has become a contender, but he is definitely not Will fall. "


    The old dragon emperor has always been very wise. He withdrew from the dispute of heaven and made way for his son. But now it seems that the road this time is very difficult.


    Now the five contenders have appeared, but somehow he always feels that Chen Ze is the ultimate preacher.


    Chen Ze hunted in clothes and opened his eyes in the void. His body suddenly disappeared on the top of the mountain. When he reappeared, he had come to gallu.


    "Good guy, there was such a big noise on the road. Now all races know that you have entered a state of no phase." Garu smiled.


    "Five hundred years have given birth to the spirit of the emperor of the ghost family. You''re afraid it''s unprecedented." Chen Ze hammered him in the chest: "how''s your sister?"


    "Sarcastic ridicule, too. My ghost has seen her score three points. In this lifetime, you can make complaints about her."


    On one side of the road, qingluan said with a straight face, "ghost emperor, why don''t we have a fight."


    "What are you doing?" Garu was confused for no reason.


    "I can have a fight with your sister," she added.


    Garu then wanted to understand what was going on. He quickly pointed to Chen Ze and said, "it''s your man''s fault first. It''s none of my business. Hit him!"


    Chen Ze is also guilty. "I''ll just ask my old friends. It''s not so jealous."


    Lu qingluan hummed coldly and turned away. She wanted to be lenient, but this guy promised that there would only be her and Jiang Qingyao. As a result, he wandered around the fairy world, married a fox spirit, and was tired of being with the long Princess of the ghost family.


    This man''s mouth will never be trusted!


    Garu then hit Chen Ze with his shoulder, "brother Chen, your family status is not very good."


    "How dare you ridicule me?" Chen zeleng snorted.


    Garu proudly tidied up his clothes at this time. "Sorry, I have five ladies and 22 sons. My grandson won''t say it, lest you get angry!"


    "Your uncle, I must drink you today!"


    Then they took one step and left the Chen family land. Now they are also senior experts looked up to by others. Naturally, they have to look like senior experts.


    Of course, people can''t know about drinking and quarrelling.

 Chapter 1101

    "Ken is back? I''m afraid you can go to the ghost emperor according to your feet."


    Lu qingluan was full of jealousy, but Chen Ze laughed happily, "you woman, your son is more than 400 years old. How can you rely more on me."


    "What do I rely on?" Lu qingluan said coldly, "I''m afraid you''re the only one in the world whose son is older than Lao Tzu."


    Uh!


    Fortunately, there is no bone age test in the fairy world, otherwise Chen Ze is really embarrassed.


    Knowing that his wife was angry, the man quickly changed the topic, "what''s the matter? He looked unhappy. Who provoked you? I killed him!"


    Lu qingluan finally didn''t say it was him. He sighed: "after I integrated the spirit of the emperor and stepped into the peak, I said to protect all the races in the world, so I haven''t established an immortal country or defined a specific ethnic scope. Now people of all races are looking for immortal traces in our former world, which is extremely arrogant."


    Chen Ze said, "are you still used to them? It''s over."


    "It''s easy to say. Now there are only me and master Mufu in the whole Chen Clan. How can we compete with those big races? He doesn''t have the upper hand, and my action is equivalent to causing disputes between the two races. If we really want to fight, we will suffer a lot," she said.


    Chen Ze knows that the contender has made an agreement, and Xiao Jiu is no exception. Otherwise, the other four contenders will join hands, and Xiaojiu will be difficult to preserve the Chen family.


    "It seems that I have to work for my husband. What are the top ten races. Whoever dares to act wildly in our world will be shot to death!"


    Chen zesui even walked out, "you give me the location and I''ll deal with it."


    This guy is never afraid. At the beginning, Qianyuan dared to release nuclear bombs in Tianlong nationality. Now it is a state of no phase. With the killing of immortal sword, even the emperors of all nationalities are not afraid. But he didn''t have any position in the Chen family, and no one could help him.


    "Are you ready?" on the Bank of Hunhe River, wooden boats are ready. Four of the ten races come, namely, the joint army of Tianlong, Tianyan, Lang and Shi. They want to cross Hunhe River and explore the dead land buried in zunling on the other side.


    It is said that there may be Tianzun blood in it, which is a unique treasure.


    "Don''t worry, we are all ready. This time, our four ethnic groups join hands and two Tianzi ethnic groups take the lead. We will be able to return with a full load."


    Compared with the banks outside the Hun River, there are still people going out here after all, and there are many cultivation experts here, and there are not many ancient immortal traces left. However, the peak of cultivation along the Hun River is the companion road. Few Qianyuan masters appear.


    There must be a lot of ancient immortal tracks there, and it has been forbidden by the Chen family for nearly a million years, which makes it difficult for people of all ethnic groups to get close, and many treasures will be left.


    Boom


    Ten secluded wooden boats set sail. This time, they sailed into the Hun river full of experts of all races.


    The wooden man stood on the bank and watched them drive into the Hun River from a distance. He couldn''t help sighing. Even if there were a large army of muddy corpses in his hands, he could not stop these people.


    "Elder, don''t worry, they can''t cross the Hun River." Chen Ze didn''t know when to stand beside him, which surprised the wooden man.


    "You''re back?" the wooden man gave him a white look. "My heart is really big. I''ve met the Chen emperor for 500 years. You break through first and then go to drink with the ghost emperor. You just ignore your wife."


    Chen Ze grinned. "It''s my fault. I''ve come to ease my daughter-in-law''s heart. I''m tired of such a group of people daring to bury zunling."


    "Why, are you going to stop them in the river?" asked the woodman.


    Chen Ze shook his head, "no, I''m not so boring. If they want to cross the river, they''ll go there. But I cover the Bank of the Hun River. If they dare to make trouble elsewhere, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    The woodman thought for a moment and said, "your boy doesn''t want to explore the burial zunling."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "at first, I realized the sword, but I only realized 88 sword meanings because of my strength. Now, with my strength, these 88 sword meanings can''t meet my next journey."


    "At that time, you can kill the matchless master with the immortal sword. Now you are more fearless. It seems that you want to compete with the contender," said the wooden man.


    Chen Ze said, "there are some extravagant hopes. The strength of the contenders is beyond our expectation. Whether it''s Xiao Jiu or Boya, I''ve been able to fight with my body. At least I know that if I don''t take that step, I can''t fight them no matter what combat power I have in the state of no phase."


    "There are already five contenders in the world, and it is unclear how many will follow. But now it is certain that among the five contenders, which mysterious man has not been known is the strongest, followed by the nine fairies. Then, longzixing and Yixia. Boya is the way to preach the Tao with Dan, and his combat power does not have his strength, so he ranks last." Mufu said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "if the mysterious one is the strongest, I think I guess who she is."


    The woodman wondered, "have you seen him?"


    "Yes, but I can''t say that the cultivation of the contender is really terrible, so it''s easy not to mention it." Chen Ze guessed that the unknown contender should be the sea spirit of the silver moon sea.


    Only such a person can frighten the murderous demon family in Yixia. At the same time, she is also a good monk who cherishes the memory of the common people. It is reasonable for her to take the lead in formulating the rules of the contender.


    Yes, Chen Ze doesn''t know exactly. These are his conjectures.


    Ten wooden boats have left the Hun River. Chen Ze chatted with the wooden man for a long time by the river and set off again.


    The Hun River was no doubt different from the ordinary River to him. He crossed in the air and soon came to the opposite bank. He took the first step to the headquarters.


    The Terran alliance was destroyed as early as 500 years ago. It became independent and was jointly controlled by three tribes integrated by Wuxiao and the ten royal families.


    Above the main hall, the people were still deliberating. Chen Ze came in the air and restrained his breath into the main hall. The guard at the door was unaware.


    At this time, someone saw him and couldn''t help but drink coldly: "where are you from? This is where you can come?"


    After all, not seen in 500 years, many people didn''t recognize Chen Ze for a moment. At this time, Wu Xiao was shocked when he saw it and directly got up: "how did you come back and where have you been these years?"


    The man who had just spoken looked at Chen Ze again and still didn''t recognize him. Since then, he only had the cultivation of companion Tao, and could not see through Chen Ze''s cultivation at all. He said, "alliance leader, since you are your descendant, take it down first. What we are discussing today is a major event of selection. You won''t abolish the public for personal reasons."


    This is Jiang Zuxing. He also got up and looked at Chen Ze with a smile: "you boy, where have you been in the past five hundred years?"


    "I''ve seen Grandpa," Chen Ze said. "I''ve been back to my hometown during this time."


    The man seemed to have a high position in the newly established alliance and said again: "old Jiang, you make us very embarrassed. This is the highest meeting of the alliance. How can you allow a younger generation to break in?"


    Over there, Jun Cai stopped looking: "I''m not embarrassed. Don''t take me."


    Ming Tianhe also nodded: "me too."


    Other people who recognized Chen Ze also looked elsewhere and planned to be irrelevant. The speaker is becoming more and more arrogant because he has recently broken through the territory of Qianyuan and has greatly increased his strength.


    Although they have never been afraid, they don''t want to spend more time with them. Those who can tolerate won''t argue.


    But when Chen Ze came back today, he always wanted to show himself. This is asking for nothing.


    "What do you mean?" the man said, "I think you have forgotten your heart and the original intention of the alliance. Such a high-standard meeting, but let a young generation break in and spread it, you are not afraid to be laughed off."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly: "who are you?"


    "I am Zhou daoren, the elder of the alliance. I will become the leader of the alliance soon!" he was complacent.


    "If you are like this, you can''t be the leader of the alliance. I think your position as an elder of the clan is also redundant." Chen Ze said.


    Zhou daoren was so angry that he said, "I''m a noble tribal leader and an elder of the alliance clan. Don''t you dare to blame me? Jiang Zuxing, today I''ll teach you a lesson for this boy who has no elders!"


    He is really arrogant. After all, the Qianyuan master has reached the peak of cultivation by the Hun River.


    However, he struck a palm and suddenly stopped in front of Chen Ze. Chen Zegen didn''t dodge, but Zhou daoren''s attack always touched Chen Ze.


    "You..."


    When he was shocked, Chen Ze shouted, "kneel down!"


    Poop!


    Zhou daoren knelt down directly and shattered the slate. His whole body was shivering and sweating with Chen Ze''s momentum.


    "Why didn''t I see you during the war of the top ten races? Now there is a new atmosphere on the Bank of Hun River in Chengli, but you are here to show off. You really think you are a number one?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed, and Zhou daoren flew out directly from the gate of the hall. "Get out. In the future, the alliance family will never have you. Dare to act recklessly and die."


    Sound if muddy thunder hit Zhou daoren''s ear and made him spit blood directly.


    People outside didn''t know what had happened and thought it was a dispute at the old clan meeting. But Zhou daoren was a master of the Qianyuan Dynasty. How could he be thrown out? Did those kings do it?


    Zhou daoren was so frightened that he heard Chen Ze mention the original Wang Zhan that he remembered who Chen Ze was.


    At the beginning, he was just a small deacon and could not be involved in the war at the highest level.


    At that time, Chen Ze was already angry and had unlimited scenery. Now, five hundred years later, Chen Ze''s accomplishments are more unfathomable. Even in the Qianyuan period, he is like an ant in front of Chen Ze.


    All the people here looked comfortable. This arrogant guy was finally cleared out of the old clan Council. He won''t have to look at his face in the future.


    "Chen Ze, your cultivation is more advanced. You haven''t seen it in 500 years. Have you reached that level?" Jun Caicai is the most speculative man. He used to steer the rudder and lean on the big ship of Chen family at the beginning. Later, the Chen family unified the bank outside the Hun River, and their tribe with the integration of Jiang, Jun and Ming was even more beautiful.


    "It''s just no phase. It''s not worth mentioning." Chen Ze also installed a small one.


    Everyone present was speechless.


    "What''s the matter with you coming back suddenly," said Jiang Zuxing.


    Chen Ze said, "the four races of Tianlong, Tianyan, Lang and Shi crossed the Hun River together in order to bury zunling. But I''m not sure they will be bad for you. Come and guard."


    "Well, with you, they can''t turn anything." Wu Xiao nodded.


    At this time, someone came in a hurry and said, "alliance leader, you clan elders, it''s bad. Suddenly ten quiet wooden boats came to Hun River. They broke our defense line and now they''re killing the alliance headquarters."


    "It''s quite fast." Chen Ze said with a smile, "gentlemen, although I''m going to meet the guests."

 Chapter 1102

    When the Terran alliance gathered here, the people of the four races had rushed murderously. When they saw the grand headquarters palace of the Terran alliance, they all looked disdainful.


    "The mole ant generation can enjoy it."


    "Tell them not to make unnecessary resistance. We don''t want to kill people as soon as we cross the river."


    As the leader of the alliance, Wu Xiao flew into the air and shouted: "what do you want to do? Why attack our alliance defense?"


    "That''s also called the defense line?" a man of Qianyuan cultivation came out of the crowd with high toes and high spirits. "Listen, we are the four races in the fairy world. We''re here to explore the dead burial zunling. Don''t be shameless. Hurry to disperse the people and take out good wine and meat to serve us, otherwise... Die!"


    Wu Xiao was not afraid with Chen Ze''s support. "I don''t care who you are. The Hun River is my Terran territory. Whoever comes here has to abide by the rules here. You kill people when you get ashore. You have to give us an explanation."


    After hearing this, the people of the four ethnic coalition forces couldn''t help laughing: "give you an explanation? You deserve it? Even your Chen emperor has to retreat from us. It''s ridiculous for you to wait for ignorant people. Die!"


    The man''s palm hit, and Wuxiao immediately felt suffocation and rolling. When he was frightened, he only felt a warm current coming from the rear into his body, and immediately put up a defense to protect him.


    Boom!


    The turbulence dispersed, and the man was curious to see that Wu Xiao was not hurt at all. "Your cultivation can never stop my attack. Is there any life-saving treasure on you? Interesting, bring it!"


    He grabbed it with his big hand and approached Wu Xiao.


    At this time, Chen Ze said quietly, "the four races? I think they are not the same as the robbers who rob homes. They wanted to be polite. In that case, they can go back as they come."


    He threw out with one palm, and the strong offensive surged. When the man saw that he was defeated, he wanted to turn around and retreat. But Chen Ze is well versed in the Tao of space. How can he get away.


    The seemingly slow attack suddenly hit him like a blink. The man screamed and turned into powder and dissipated with the wind.


    Wuxiang master!


    People of the four major races here were surprised to see it.


    "Who? Get out! I''m tired of sneaking attack on our four ethnic coalition forces!" a deacon with no phase came out. He was a strong man of the Lang Nationality, and the one who had just died was also a member of his clan.


    "Get out of the Terran alliance headquarters, or you''ll die!" Chen Ze slowly opened his mouth, and his voice shook in the space like LV Hongzhong.


    "Play tricks and get out!"


    The man drank so much that he slapped Wu Xiao in order to force Chen Ze out.


    But see the space suddenly twist, a figure block in front of Wu Xiao, only a deep finger will crush his attack.


    "Chen Ze!" someone recognized him.


    However, Chen Ze didn''t stop. His body shape blinked again. When he came near the man, he covered the space and broke. The Deacon who had no phase fell apart and died immediately.


    Is this Chen Ze who has disappeared for 500 years?


    He, too, has stepped into the void.


    People from the four races who know the details of Chen Ze secretly sigh that at the beginning of the Qianyuan Dynasty, he used the immortal sword to kill Wu Xiang. Now he has stepped into this realm. I''m afraid only the emperor can fight with him.


    "Chen Ze, do you want to start a race war?" the two dead were from the Lang family, and the elder of the Lang family couldn''t help drinking angrily.


    Chen Zegen didn''t pay attention to him: "race war? If you want to fight, just come. When I''m afraid of you?"


    At this time, an elder of the Tianlong family said, "Chen Ze, now the opportunity to preach is about to appear. You are so rampant that you are not afraid of the contenders?"


    "Who will fight? Who?" Chen Ze sneered: "Is it the Dragon son of your Tianlong clan? He still owes me a life-saving favor. If he gives me a hand, cause and effect will come down. He will never want to prove the truth and honor himself in his life. Boya, because I have entered the battler, do you think he will be an enemy with me? Besides, the Zhudan clan has always been in peace with the world, how can he give a hand. The nine fairies are my close friends. When I broke through, Yaha said to fight me in the battler. What''s more Who is there? "


    Chen Ze made everyone speechless. They didn''t expect that four of the five contenders could not fight against Chen Ze.


    "There is also the strongest person among the contenders. Since he took the lead in making an agreement, he will not allow you to fool around." long Changdao said that day.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I also met the last contender. Although she cherishes the memory of the common people, she can''t even go against the general trend. Moreover, she has a good relationship with me. I''m not in vain to kill the family. Why does she embarrass me?"


    Depressed!


    The four races came in a fierce manner. They thought they were arrogant and crushed everything. They didn''t want a Chen Ze to sit in the town, so they crushed them to death.


    "Wuxiao alliance leader, have you got the statistics?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Wu Xiao said, "statistics show that 377 people died in their hands in our defense against muddy corpses."


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at the four races: "when you come, you will kill 377 of my Terrans. What kind of explanation do you want to give me?"


    "They prevented me from waiting to get ashore. How can I not fight back!" one man opened his mouth.


    "Interesting, if someone leads a large army to your fairy country, don''t you stop it?" Chen Ze asked.


    The humanitarian: "if you dare to invade the land of our family, you will naturally stop it."


    "That''s it. The Bank of the Hun River has always been the world of our people. You didn''t report your arrival and didn''t send envoys. It was an invasion. Why can''t you stop it? Play double bidding with me?" Chen Ze waved his big hand: "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you. Counting the two people just now, you sacrificed 375 lives, and I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    "No way! Our race''s life is precious. How can we be equal to all humble races." Tianyan opened his mouth.


    "I didn''t plan on you being obedient." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ll do it myself and give it back twice!"


    He raised his hand slowly, and a stone sword slowly revealed the atmosphere of turbulence and terror.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to do it?" Tianlong patriarch drank.


    Hoo


    Waiting for him is Chen Ze''s ruthless sword.


    The silver moon cut horizontally. Several faceless experts joined hands to resist and reluctantly blocked the sword. Their faces were serious.


    "His combat power is comparable to that of our emperor." the humanity of Tianyan family.


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill him at first." the elder of Tianlong family regretted.


    Chen Ze''s sword failed and his body suddenly disappeared. These people plan to join hands to block again. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze has come close with the sword Qi and successively produced the sword.


    For a moment, screams sounded in the crowd, and bodies kept falling.


    "Join hands and cut him!"


    The elder of Shi clan shouted loudly and offered a long gun to stab Chen Ze. Chen Ze cut off his sword and waved it like a bright moon.


    Click!


    A face-to-face smashed the good spear and made the population vomit blood.


    It was his original life thing conceived from the boundary of God''s gate. Now it has been cut to pieces.


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to kill this man.


    "You dare!"


    There was a hand nearby, but Chen Ze''s figure was like a blink. The invisible master can incarnate all things. Chen Ze was not afraid of his attack. In a moment, he came close to the man and cleaved down. The six strong men of Wuxiang fell immediately.


    "108." Chen Ze''s cold voice spread, and then disappeared again. When he appeared again, he had reached another place, another horizontal cut, and several accompanying monks died.


    A group of people from the Terran alliance are surprised. In their eyes, all the big races outside the world are great powers. In fact, these masters of Qianyuan and Wuxiang are not their enemies.


    But Chen Ze has such courage. What was stirring up the situation in their jurisdiction at the beginning? Let''s see, at present, what Tianlong Tianyan is not slaughtered by Chen Ze like a chicken and dog.


    "I haven''t seen him in 500 years. His cultivation growth is terrible." he drank.


    "You can''t fight any more. Get out!"


    The people of the four races were so decisive that they immediately ordered everyone to retreat. But Chen Ze was relentless and pursued to the Hun River. He broke three youmu boats before he stopped.


    "It''s easy to go, don''t send!" Chen Ze waved and smiled like a devil.


    It''s not that he''s kind enough to let these people go. If he starts to say he wants to double it, he''ll double it. This time, there were 5000 or 6000 members of the four major ethnic coalition forces, and more than 1500 were killed by Chen Ze. They had already been trembling and cold.


    Chen Ze has another important purpose to keep them alive. These people are not willing to retreat like this. They must find a chance to bury zunling. Chen Ze also pointed out that they had to be merciful when they went to thunder.


    Otherwise, if these people flee to other places, it will be difficult for Chen Ze to kill them all for a while. But they all fled to the Hun River, which was really his world.


    Poof


    The elder of the stone family, who was smashed, vomited blood and looked depressed: "Damn it, this boy is too strong. Go back and ask the emperor to go out and kill him secretly."


    "That''s all we can do." the Tianlong patriarch said, "we can''t just leave. Chen Ze''s line of defense hasn''t been rearranged yet. We need to rush over and directly enter the funzun ridge."


    "It''s risky to do so." someone really backed out.


    "We must do this for the opportunity of preaching. So many people have died and we can''t do nothing." the elder of Tianyan family opened his mouth.


    The remaining six wooden boats turned slowly and sailed towards the inner bank again.


    They went ashore as fast as they could, identified the direction and flew to funerary zunling.


    Chen Ze received the news with a faint smile: "I knew you would come back."


    "Chen Ze, what are you going to do?" asked Jiang Zuxing.


    "It''s natural to bury zunling again," Chen Ze said.


    Jun Caicai frowned. In the past, he regarded Chen Ze as an enemy, but now Chen Ze is their umbrella and can''t lose.


    "The last time you came out of funerary zunling was just a fluke. It''s not easy to say where death is. In the past 500 years, many people have risked their lives to explore, and no one can get out at all," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t come out last time by chance. Although the burial of zunling is terrible, it is only the burial place of Da Neng. I have my own means to protect my life. Rest assured."


    Then Chen Ze set foot on the road and followed the people of the four races into the burial zunling.

 Chapter 1103

    Hiss, hiss


    Countless blade attacks roll, and the strong of the four races join hands to resist. Many companion friars'' life objects were smashed by these blades, and their bodies were instantly torn apart.


    Leaving a broken body on the ground, they finally broke through the sharp grass and entered the vast red Gobi.


    "Sure enough, it was a death. We even killed more than 100 people with this clear killing opportunity." the head of Tianlong family vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and felt a lingering fear.


    "This is the first killing machine in the periphery. I don''t know how terrible it is inside. You can kill me when you hear a ray of heavenly power."


    "There is no need to alarmist. We have arrived here and naturally want to move on."


    Suddenly someone shouted: "look, there''s an Qing Sky Sword over there!"


    Beyond the horizon, a black sword shadow inserted into the clouds. This group of people were surprised and came forward one after another to feel the day after tomorrow. The Dragon elder said, "it''s the same as Chen Ze''s sword. Has he ever been here?"


    "No, it''s death. It''s said that no one has ever gone out." one person arrived.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence. Don''t think about it. Let the people who practice Kendo stay. We''ll move on."


    Soon, almost 50 strong sword practitioners left to understand the meaning of the sword, while others continued on their way.


    Chen Ze followed up and couldn''t help laughing when he saw that more than 50 people had deeply realized it: "Heaven''s sword intention momentum, you can understand it like this."


    When he came near, the 88 sword thoughts in his body broke through himself and dispersed again.


    Hovering around Chen Ze, there is a faint contention.


    "Who dares to disturb Wujian!"


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that someone didn''t realize it. He was alarmed by his sword idea contention. At a glance, Chen Ze''s powerful divine sense rolled directly. This human divine sense immediately collapsed, and people fell on the ground and lost their vitality.


    Poof


    Suddenly someone vomited blood, opened his eyes and was frightened: "impossible, no, no..."


    He roared, but his body was full of sword Qi. He violently attacked the whole world. The three or four people close to him were killed by his uncontrollable sword intention.


    Expected results.


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    Half a month later, there were only less than 20 of the more than 50 sword practitioners left. Some died of uncontrollable sword intention, and some were undoubtedly killed by others.


    At this time, Chen Ze also precipitated for half a month, and his sword intention has reached 98.


    Ding!


    At this time, the 99th sword idea appeared, but Chen Ze didn''t feel that his sword idea had been strengthened.


    This is not right!


    Chen Ze frowned. Was it my fault?


    He murmured to himself, then looked at the sword meaning of the black fog over there, and his eyes suddenly flickered a trace of confusion.


    Boom!


    The thunder blew in my ears and everything changed in front of me.


    In the illusion, two great figures were fighting. He couldn''t see anything clearly. Only the sword glittered in the void.


    With one sword, the world collapses.


    Buzz!


    The turbulent sword idea attacked the volume and rushed to Chen Ze. He was shocked by his divine knowledge, and all the illusions in front of him disappeared, but he exuded cold sweat and was shocked.


    Just a glimpse of Hong was enough to shock him.


    Is this the true meaning of Tianzun''s sword?


    Chen Ze asked himself that he had an illusion about the sword meaning that had been understood for a long time.


    He''s really wrong.


    He suddenly clenched his teeth and said to himself, "break up!"


    Hiss, hiss


    The ninety-nine swords immediately burst into the four directions, turned into nothingness and dispersed. After years of enlightenment, he gave it up directly.


    If you want to understand, you must really feel the meaning of this sword.


    Chen Ze thought firmly, suddenly jumped into the black sword.


    For a moment, the black Leize swept his spiritual consciousness and destroyed Chen Ze''s body.


    Oh


    Chen Ze turned into the body of ZuLong, and thousands of feet of his body rolled up along the meaning of the sword and rushed into the sky.


    Lightning and thunder suddenly burst out, and the turbulent sword meaning was released. More than 30 people who understood the sword meaning opened their eyes and vomited blood.


    "Hide!"


    Then someone drank too much.


    But it was too late. Those swords came. The thirty people only escaped a few steps and were annihilated and died.


    At this time, Chen Zelong''s scales collapsed and his body was almost cut to pieces. But he was fearless and shouted, "you are just a sword, and you don''t give in!"


    His body was golden and fully integrated into the meaning of the sword. Black thunder rolls and breaks in all directions. Chen Zeqiang''s great divine sense wrapped the sword idea and began to refine it extremely.


    Lightning and thunder continued. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than a month. The meaning of the soaring black sword was reduced by more than half. Chen Ze''s ZuLong body also recovered a little, flashing invincible sword Qi.


    Enlightenment, refining and taking possession of it!


    Chen Ze is actually fighting with this sword idea. Now he has been seriously injured and insists on it all by one will.


    It was January again, and the sword had become three feet in size and suspended in the air. Chen Ze''s eyebrows glittered with gold and turned into a body. He greeted him with a broken sword.


    Boom


    The black sword idea finally turned into illusion and disappeared into the immortal sword body. At this time, a black sword idea extended from the gap of the broken sword, which made the killing immortal broken sword more terrible.


    "With this treasure, I am not afraid of those who have no emperor!"


    Chen Ze raises his sword to the sky. His powerful sword Qi breaks through the clouds and pierces the sky.


    In this line, Chen Ze''s goal has been achieved. At this time, he looked into the distance, which was the deep part of the burial Zun mountain. At this time, Chen Ze was afraid and hesitated to move on.


    He only saw a corner of the horror of burying zunling, and he didn''t know how the real burial place of Tianzun would exist.


    Chen Ze hesitated and decided to take a look inside. After all, he is a man who wants to preach the God. If he doesn''t dare to enter here, how can he go to the sky in the future.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze moved quickly and soon came to the extreme place where he killed Hanhong. There are four races here.


    Although it was messy here, they also found the beauty of Jisheng place and arranged an array to collect spiritual liquid.


    "Interestingly, how much spirit liquid have you collected?" Chen Ze suddenly appeared, which frightened more than a dozen people waiting here.


    "Chen Ze! Why did you come in?" someone was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve been here before. What if I go again? Hand over the vital spirit liquid you collected quickly, and I''ll save you from death!"


    Chen Ze killed him before. Who dares to disobey Chen Ze''s words at this time.


    The people of the four races handed in more than 50 drops of spiritual liquid collected in the past three months, which made Chen Zexin flower bloom.


    "Yes, collect it well and wait for me to come back."


    He laughed, did not embarrass a few people, and continued on his way.


    Less than ten thousand miles away, I saw a dragon lying there with three broken parts. The blood had dried up and the body had dried up.


    "There is a withering force here." Chen Ze was surprised, and he began to be careful.


    Further forward, there are more and more air dried bodies, and the red of the ground is more and more shocking.


    Soon, there was a blood light in front of me. Looking from afar, Chen Ze could not help touching his close relatives.


    In front, it was like a sea of blood, with bodies floating on it. He recognized at a glance that he was a man of four major races.


    They''re all dead!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    At this time, a blood gas rolled up, and Chen Ze''s skin was dry and cracked.


    Seeing this, he quickly pulled off the arm, which had been turned into a corpse and smashed to pieces.


    Nima, run!


    Where did Chen Ze dare to hesitate, he turned around and ran away. I didn''t feel a little relieved until I got out of here.


    Just a glance from a distance, he lost an arm. Chen Ze was still palpitating at this time.


    Fortunately, it was not the eyebrow that was blown by the blood gas, otherwise his life would be lost.


    What''s in the sea of blood?


    Chen Ze was shocked, but he didn''t dare to enter again.


    He turned around and ran to the place of extreme life. People of the four races were surprised to see him.


    Chen Zecai had just left for less than two days when he ran back in such a ghost appearance.


    Their elders are not Chen Ze''s opponents. What kind of existence hurt him?


    Chen Ze ignored these people, arranged the array with one arm and quickly recovered from the injury. It took nearly three months to recover his arm.


    Out of the array, all the people of the four races looked at him from a distance.


    "Come here and turn in the spirit liquid of interest bearing." Chen Zeyi waved. These people were miserable. The elder ordered them to stay here to collect the treasures. He didn''t think it would be cheaper for Chen Ze in half a year.


    "Don''t go too far. I gave it all to you. How should we explain it to the elders?" one said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "explain? There is a sea of blood thirty thousand miles from now on. Your elders are floating corpses in it."


    "You mean the elders..." the man was frightened.


    Chen Ze said, "they''re all dead. If I''m right, there''s no one left of your kindred. I just looked at them from a distance and lost an arm. I don''t know what''s strange in the dead burial in zunling."


    He secretly estimated that if there was an ominous existence, it must at least be the existence of Xiao Jiu. Even, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the contender.


    Maybe only when the real God comes can we find out.


    Chen Ze felt happy when he got the treasure again.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the Jianghu has a long way to go, so let''s say goodbye."


    He''s not in the mood to run away with such a group of people. Then he waved the immortal sword, broke the space and drilled in.


    Compared with the horror of death, he faced the danger of nothingness further.


    Chen Ze shuttled through the void. He didn''t know how far he had driven, so he broke open with a sword and rushed out.


    Poof!


    But a strong breath of no reason suppressed him and spit blood directly. The whole person almost knelt to the ground.


    Here is


    He looked around and suddenly saw a sea of blood surging behind him. He couldn''t help feeling numb: "NIMA, how did I get here!"


    He almost ran away to the distance, but his body was heavy and difficult to fly, so he could only walk to the distance step by step.


    But it seemed that the wind was blowing, and the blood gas filled the sea of blood seemed to be rolling towards Chen Ze.


    He was so frightened that he hurried to run. His legs were too hard, his skin cracked and blood spilled.


    But Chen Ze dared not hesitate and still fled.


    Seeing that there seemed to be a stone platform in front of him, he rushed over without hesitation, but before he got close, he knelt there with a puff.


    Click!


    His legs were broken and bloody. Chen Ze climbed more than ten meters with both hands before he approached the stone platform.


    Hoo


    At this time, the wind blew, and the terrible blood breath finally came. Chen Ze was almost desperate.


    However, the danger did not come as scheduled.


    Those blood and gas were suppressed by invisible forces and went back.


    Chen Ze was a little relieved. He looked at his legs. They had burst. He clenched his teeth and cut them off. He took pills and began to recover.


    A few months later, he recovered, stood up slowly, and finally had a chance to look at the stone platform that saved his life.


    When he looked, his eyes immediately became astringent and fell into darkness. But at the moment of blindness, I also saw the things on the stone platform.


    Well, there''s only one blood handprint!

 Chapter 1104

    Chen Ze''s eyes fell into darkness. Although his divine sense could also let him "see" everything around him, the things on the stone platform were not close to his divine sense at all.


    Burying zunling is really scary enough.


    It seems that someone deliberately arranged the stone platform here and branded the blood handprint. Is it to seal something?


    Associating with the surging sea of blood not far away, Chen Ze felt as if he had touched a secret of burying zunling.


    But it doesn''t matter. His biggest expectation now is to get out of here. At first, he came for the purpose of the sword. Although he got it, he put himself in prison. Chen Ze regretted it very much.


    Turn over and take out the immortal sword. He plans to split the space and try again, but the space here is extremely stable. Although the space law of the great fairy world is covered after the big array of the world is broken, the space is more than several times stable. But with Chen Ze''s current cultivation, he can still split with his bare hands.


    But now he uses the immortal sword, but he still can''t break the space. It''s obvious that it''s sealed by some powerful force.


    All Chen Ze can think of is the blood fingerprint.


    He has stayed here long enough, and the pressure he feels is gradually adapting. It seems that his physique is getting stronger again.


    Chen Ze walked around the stone platform. When he reached out and touched it, he found that it was very unusual. It seemed that the stone was only a representation, but it was actually cast with some extremely precious refining material.


    If so, Chen zedao has an idea. No matter how powerful the sealing means, it is difficult to completely imprison the space. And transmitting the array pattern should help him leave.


    Chen Ze then controls the fire in the center of the earth to barbecue the surface of the stone platform, and then carves a transmission array pattern on it. He doesn''t need any precise deduction, just break the space and let him enter the void.


    Soon, he carved dense transmission array patterns on all sides of the stone platform, and Chen Ze groped to climb up the stone platform.


    Although his body has adapted to the pressure here, he still can''t be as light as a swallow. He can only climb up in the most clumsy way.


    But there was a blood handprint on the front of the stone platform, which his divine consciousness could not touch, and his eyes were blind again, so he had to grope with his hands to avoid the blood handprint.


    But!


    Hiss!


    Chen Ze still made a mistake in estimation, and his index finger felt burning in an instant. He quickly took back his hand. He was afraid that the blood he touched would be bad for his body. He wanted to take the sword and cut off his fingers.


    When!


    It was stronger, but the immortal killing sword in his hand was almost knocked away. And he is the index finger, which seems to be wrapped by some force and extremely hard.


    What powerful blood!


    Chen Ze was shocked. He just touched it a little. Even the incomplete boundary device of Zhu Xianjian, which surpasses the Dao device, could not be cut off.


    He felt it for a moment. It seemed nothing different.


    It seems that it''s also good.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and pressed his whole hand.


    The pain made it almost difficult for him to parry, and the soul fire was broken. He clung to his wrist and leaned against the stone platform for a long time before the pain gradually disappeared.


    He wanted to probe the situation with divine consciousness, but he was directly shocked back by the powerful force, and even almost hurt.


    Grandma''s, my hand is still not my own?


    Chen Ze muttered in his heart. At this time, he had confidence. Regardless of anything, he climbed up the stone platform, poured in real Qi and started the transformed suggestion transmission array.


    But there seems to be no abnormality, and the array failed to start.


    finished.


    Chen Ze is speechless. Does he really want to be trapped and die here?


    Chen Ze was a little angry and inadvertently waved his left hand.


    Prick!


    Chen Ze was overjoyed that the space was directly torn open. He didn''t expect it, but he knew it when he looked back. His hand was stained with the blood of the blood fingerprint, and it was difficult to cut off the immortal sword.


    This space is sealed by blood fingerprints. At this time, his hands can naturally tear open.


    Surprised, Chen Ze quickly withdrew from the stone platform Xu Yuan, raised his left hand, waved it violently, withdrew a space crack, and jumped in without hesitation.


    On the stone platform, the blood fingerprints he couldn''t see were also much dimmed. The sea of blood in the distance was more boiling and seemed to have something to break free.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering the void, Chen Ze escaped from the dilemma. He predicted the direction and jumped into a fast flight.


    This time he learned to be good and stayed in it for a long time. But he still didn''t dare to go out easily. At this time, a voice sounded in his ear: "Chen Ze, why are you here?"


    "Master of the bamboo world?" Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised when he heard it. "Thank God, I was saved."


    The bamboo world was also curious, "Why are you wandering in the void? Eh? You have no phase!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "elder, it''s a long story. I just escaped from the burial zunling and almost told you."


    After hearing this, the bamboo circle was speechless. "You''re really bold. It''s lucky to escape from it once. You dare to go in."


    "Greedy, I didn''t realize the sword meaning in it. I want to try again." Chen Ze said.


    The bamboo circle looked at him. "Why do you close your eyes?"


    "Blind." Chen Ze said, "buried in zunling..."


    Boom


    He was about to mention that unexpectedly, the voice of Lei Ze came from the void in the distance. After seeing this, the bamboo world quickly stopped him: "don''t say it! Otherwise you will set out the taboo of heaven!"


    Chen Ze broke out in a cold sweat. "Elder, do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Burying zunling is too secretive for me to enter. But you must have seen some kind of heaven taboo. Remember not to mention a word to outsiders, or you will be ruthlessly wiped out," Zhu Jie said.


    Chen Ze nodded. He thought and raised his left hand: "elder, what''s wrong with my hand?"


    The bamboo circle took a look and said, "the whole body is red with blood, which is related to the taboo of heaven?"


    Chen Ze didn''t deny it. He didn''t dare to mention it. The bamboo circle also guessed, and then opened his mouth again: "there is a strong breath covering, which seems to suppress everything."


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze cut off the immortal sword.


    When he heard this, Rao Shizhu was stunned. "Sure enough. Chen Ze, I''m afraid this hand is a big killing weapon for you in the future. Don''t show it easily."


    "I understand. Senior, I don''t dare to go out of the void now. I''m afraid I''ll be buried in zunling," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, I''ll take you out. Where are you going to show up?" he asked.


    "On the Bank of Hun River, there are people waiting for me to go out," he said.


    The bamboo circle nodded, waved his hand, Chen Ze and his figure suddenly disappeared, and soon moved horizontally to another place in the void, "from here, you can enter the Bank of Hun River."


    "Thank you, master." Chen Ze threw a fist, then raised his left hand, hit it, blew out a hole and flew out.


    Outside, he dispersed his divine consciousness and found that this was in the great wilderness Xianzhou, not far from the Terran alliance.


    Now the Terran Alliance on the inner bank has been completely under the control of Wuxiao, while the outer bank has already been destroyed.


    So the genius they regularly send here has no place to stay, but it is also more free.


    Chen Ze didn''t hurry back. He planned to take care of his eye injury before going back.


    After the array, Chen Ze began to practice, but the sun and moon revolved. After three years of light, his eyes didn''t get any better. It seems that some force has been invaded into his eyes to hinder his treatment. Every time the true Qi moves here, it will be forcibly dispersed.


    It seems that the rule of law is not good in a short time, unless his strength can crush the power of invasion in his eyes.


    At this time, he took out the equipment, refined a Dharma towel, wrapped his left hand, finally released his divine consciousness, identified the terrain, and flew to the headquarters of the Terran alliance.


    "How does this news come back?" Wu Xiao looked at the inquiry message sent by Chen family. He was very tangled.


    "It has been nearly five years, and there is little hope that Chen Zesheng will return. The four races will not die. There is also news that all the people who entered the burial zunling died and will not return for life." Jiang Zuxing sighed.


    Chen Ze is his grandson-in-law. Chen Ze is the biggest dependence of the Jiang people in the Terran alliance. If he falls, his future status in the League will depend on his strength rather than his reputation.


    "I''ll send it." Jun Caijie was also a little discouraged. He finally picked up the big tree Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, he wanted to die himself and had to bury zunling to understand the meaning of sword.


    He got up and planned to go to the communication array, but suddenly he felt a powerful divine consciousness sweeping over them, making them tremble.


    In a moment, Chen Ze appeared on the hall. Everyone was stunned, and then they were all excited.


    "You boy, I''m really worried." only Jiang Zuxing dared to talk to Chen Ze like this.


    "Grandpa, I''m back now," he said with a smile.


    Jun Caicai''s determination to step at this time is even more, "I''ll send a message to the Chen family, and Chen Ze will return safely."


    He quickly went out, but Chen Ze sighed, "where am I going back safely and blind."


    Jiang Zuxing was surprised, "how could it be so?"


    "Grandpa, don''t ask. The way of heaven is taboo. Who knows who will die." Chen Ze said, and everyone here changed his face.


    They are very clear about the taboo of heaven. Generally, monks who are strong enough to threaten heaven are the ones who appear in this situation. Their names cannot be mentioned, otherwise they will be ruthlessly erased.


    "Just come back. Our monks'' eyes are not too important. The real battle between the strong depends on divine knowledge." Wu Xiao comforted him.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I''m not going to stay. I want to go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, Ji chubai also crossed the river." Jiang Zuxing said, "if you speed up, maybe you can meet her."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was very happy. "I didn''t see her last time when Wang Zhan was in a hurry for more than 500 years. I really miss her."


    Ji chubai was the first person Chen Ze met in the fairyland. Although Chen Ze had to make trouble later, her position in Chen Ze''s heart from beginning to end was one of the most important people.


    After so many years, I don''t know how she is now or whether she is as unreliable as before.


    Chen Ze thought and smiled. He turned and left very quickly.

 Chapter 1105

    In a bustling fairy City, a large group of people gathered together. Bursts of heat waves dispersed and filled with the smell of refining utensils.


    Here is a square. Two refining tripods visit side by side in the field. Three or four people in front of one tripod work together to forge ware. They are busy. The other appeared alone. Only one woman pursed her mouth and controlled the fire temperature seriously.


    "Do you think the woman surnamed Ji can win?"


    "I think the Liang family is the first weapon refining aristocratic family in Tongfen immortal city. This time, four weapon refining elders work together to forge weapons. How can she fight alone?"


    "It''s also strange that she is too ostentatious. She has pried the three big businesses of the Liang family and oppressed the others. She doesn''t have any power inside information, so she should be calculated."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the fire in front of Ji chubai suddenly flashed, the temperature was out of control, and then the magic instrument in her hand was completely scrapped.


    She sighed and failed after all.


    When she arrived here two months ago, she thought she could show her strength. Unexpectedly, the Liang family in the city is really stingy. With 200 years of experience, they are even worried about being robbed of the limelight by her.


    In today''s game, whoever loses will get out of Tongfen immortal city and have to break his arm to apologize.


    Although the casting over there is not over yet, she has failed. As long as the other party keeps a conservative attitude and reduces the standard of casting, as long as it reaches the agreed immortal level inferior magic weapon, it can defeat her.


    The four old guys opposite are also excellent people. Seeing Ji chubai''s failure, they naturally no longer strive for perfection, but only win the bet.


    They are very jealous of Ji chubai''s casting skills. If this woman is developed in the city, the name of the first tool refining family of the Liang family may soon change its owner.


    Buzz!


    A robbery cloud surged, and one of the four skillfully sacrificed a bead to replace the magic weapon he had forged. Anyway, it''s just a magic weapon refined by gambling. The final power doesn''t matter.


    When the robbery clouds disperse, the refining of the weapon is over.


    The Liang family walked out and said, "Ji chubai, you lost. According to the agreement, you have to break your arm and leave Tongfen Xiancheng."


    Although they bully people, this is the reality. If this woman has a family support, the Liang family will not be so overbearing.


    Ji chubai pursed his lips. Although it was nothing for a monk to break his arm, as long as he took the appropriate pill, he could practice his arm back with diligence and self-cultivation.


    But this defeat made her feel powerless. I can''t help but miss the days when I was refining weapons with my younger martial brother. At that time, all she had to do was wave the flag and shout. She could easily become a weapon without even stretching her hand.


    Unfortunately, everything can''t go back.


    She heard of Chen Ze''s return and hurried to the Terran alliance headquarters, but Chen Ze entered the burial zunling.


    After waiting for nearly five years, Chen Ze had no news at all. However, the news of the four families came from the outer bank. All the people who entered the burial zunling died and never returned.


    It made her desperate.


    Since Chen Ze had a high probability of dying, she wanted to cross the Hun River and go to the place where Chen Ze had fought.


    Here she was just settling in temporarily, but she got into such a big trouble. If other people are afraid of turning around and leaving, Ji chubai''s temperament is always strong. If someone challenges her, she will naturally respond. Otherwise, her title of master of casting will not be in vain.


    However, contrary to her wishes, she failed.


    Ji chubai slowly raised his arm and clenched his teeth just to cut. Unexpectedly, somehow her body didn''t listen to orders and froze there.


    Seeing her like this, one of the Liang family sneered: "why, dare you? You dare to fight, you should fulfill the bet. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    Just as he was about to take a step, he saw a man slowly walk out of the crowd, come to Ji chubai and pick up her abandoned magic weapon. As soon as the hand was lifted, the divine fire bloomed, and the embryo immediately turned red, and then kept turning and surging in the fire.


    Ji chubai''s body also regained its freedom. When she turned her head, she was stunned.


    Soon, the two lines shed tears slowly, but they just looked at each other silently.


    Everyone doesn''t understand what the man is doing. Can the waste embryo be made into a weapon?


    Not long after, someone suddenly shouted, "look, there are robbery clouds gathering!"


    Everyone looked up one after another. Indeed, there were robbery clouds surging in the air, and it seemed that the power was not small.


    The Liang family didn''t act rashly, but looked at it quietly.


    Soon three thunder robbers came down and hit the sword. Everyone was sweating, but the man was not worried.


    The sword also lived up to the expectations of the people, took Leize, and then bloomed a powerful weapon.


    "Pseudo Taoist device!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The people of the Liang family didn''t look very good at this time. They didn''t expect to be disturbed by the certainty.


    Chen Ze turned his hand and nailed the sword in front of the four Liang family: "you can win."


    The pseudo Taoist weapon is inferior to the immortal weapon, which can''t be compared at all.


    "Who are you? Dare to meddle in the affairs of the Liang family. This is a bet. Even if you have unparalleled skill in refining utensils, you can''t break the rules?" the Lord of the Liang family asked.


    Chen Ze said, "you can join hands to refine weapons. Why can''t I join hands with Ji Chu Bai?"


    "Nonsense, this is our family business. The four of us are a family. What''s your identity?" said the Liang family master.


    Ji chubai then recovered. Supported by Chen Ze, he was full of confidence: "he is my younger martial brother. I brought him into the immortal gate at the beginning. Younger martial brother, give a hand to elder martial sister, can''t you?"


    Uh


    The others listened to the sweat.


    You failed to refine the weapon. It was someone who picked it up to help you continue refining and successfully reached the pseudo Taoist weapon. OK.


    I have the face to tell you.


    Chen Ze smiles happily. Elder martial sister Ji is still that elder martial sister Ji. She is still shameless.


    "You dare say that your casting skills are so different. How can you be a martial sister and brother. Ji chubai, you are shameless." the Liang family Master said.


    "Bah! You four bullied me. I''m a woman. Why don''t you say you''re shameless? You''re the one surnamed Liang. Now you''ve lost. You cut off an arm quickly. That''s all. Otherwise, I''ll make you go away."


    Ji chubai began to gain momentum. For 500 years, his hot temper hasn''t changed at all. Chen Ze heard that she had several disciples, but she didn''t know how to be a teacher.


    "What if I don''t?" the Lord of the Liang family also said, "it''s obviously your violation and you want to bite back. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable."


    Chen Ze said, "if you can''t say it, don''t say it. If you dare to gamble, you have to chop. It''s cheap for my elder martial sister to let you chop one arm. According to my opinion, all four weapon refiners have to chop."


    Ji chubai said at this time, "younger martial brother, don''t bully people too much. Just one."


    "That''s one." Chen Ze nodded. "I''ll give you ten breaths. If you can''t do it, I''ll help you!"


    In a word, Chen Ze sent him back intact.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''m really bullied by the Liang family, aren''t I?" the Liang family owner said.


    Chen Ze shrugged at Ji chubai, "look, people don''t appreciate it at all."


    "Then cut four and let them know the end of offending my mother," Ji chubai said.


    Whoosh


    Chen Ze''s body seemed not to move. But over there, the four old men of the Liang family who joined hands to refine tools broke one of their arms. Chen Ze''s speed is so fast that they haven''t felt the pain yet.


    "You..."


    When the Liang family leader found it, the cold sweat came down on his forehead. It was not that he couldn''t stand the pain, but that he was frightened by Chen Ze.


    A person can quietly cut off their arms, and the cultivation is to crush them.


    Miscalculation. I thought Ji chubai had no power. I didn''t expect such an expert to help.


    "Why, not reconciled?" Chen Ze said, "if I do it again, you will not lose your arm. Remember, don''t think others are easy to bully."


    Then Chen Ze turned and walked out, and the onlookers quickly made way. Ji chubai ran over and jumped up. He put his arms around Chen Ze''s neck and tilted him to Ji chubai: "where have you been these years, boy? I thought you were dead."


    "It''s true. I just escaped. When Grandpa said you crossed the river, I hurried to catch up for fear that you would be bullied." Chen Ze smiled.


    Ji chubai looked at Chen Ze carefully and suddenly found his abnormality: "Why are your eyes still closed?"


    "Blind." Chen Ze told the truth directly: "the kind that can''t be cured."


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big loss that you can''t see my beauty when you''re blind," Ji chubai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder martial sister, at least I''m also a strong man in the realm of no appearance. Well, I don''t know what you are. The clothes are white, the inside is red, and the inside is... So flat!"


    "I''ll go. You''ll call, won''t you?"


    Ji chubai hated his teeth. "It''s said that the boy has married three wives, one of whom is still the Chen emperor. Yes, I haven''t humiliated the elder martial sister. Where''s my little martial nephew? Call out to meet me and I''ll give him some advice."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid the smelly boy in my family is already Qianyuan cultivation. Are you sure you can point him out?"


    "Er... Well, you pervert is also a little pervert." Ji chubai is very depressed. She can feel the threshold of the divine gate. This is the pill left by Chen Ze.


    "Your accomplishments really don''t look down on you. I''ll refine a Tongmai pill to improve your physique another day." Chen Ze sighed helplessly.


    Ji chubai was disgusted and unhappy: "you seem to be able to see what you said. What kind of eye."


    "My divine knowledge has swept, you wear white clothes, the inside is red, and then..."


    "Don''t say anything, just like peeping at my mother?" Ji Chu roared angrily.


    Chen Ze touched his nose. "Are you kidding? How could I offend you?"


    "Besides, how do you know I''m wearing red clothes without peeping?" Ji chubai glanced.


    Chen Ze laughed: "that''s the vestment I made for you. Well, of course I know it''s red."


    "OK, you can explain it." Ji chubai asked, "this time you have to take me to the Chen family and meet my Chen Huang sister-in-law."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    Chen Ze said, took her hand, took one step and disappeared in place.


    In the distance, all the people were stunned when they saw this behind the scenes.


    Monks can fly everywhere, but what can disappear in place is probably only the legendary realm of invisibility.


    When a group of Liang family saw this scene, they were frightened.

 Chapter 1106

    Chen Clan''s land, where the Qi is flourishing, Lu qingluan needs to play a great role in condensing the ethnic imperial Qi in such a short time.


    Lu qingluan was naturally worried about Chen Ze''s disappearance for nearly five years. Presumably, Chen Jingwei already knew the results, and her situation was even more painful. Even because of the fall of her state of mind, her cultivation has been greatly affected.


    However, Lu qingluan was relieved by the summons collected by Jun, and her mood was much better.


    The elders saw that the Chen emperor was in a good mood, and the Qi luck phenomenon filled the sky of the whole clan became more and more obvious.


    "Calculate the time. Should he arrive?"


    Lu qingluan guessed.


    Outside the Chen Clan, Chen Ze took Ji chubai and looked at it from a distance.


    "Haoqi sect, smelly boy, you can. You''ve been fighting less for ten thousand years since you married Chen Huang." she joked.


    "I''m kidding. I''m the one watching the dishes. I have three daughters-in-law, a Chen Huang, a Zhongzhou King''s daughter, and a rare Nine Tailed Tianhu." Chen Ze is proud.


    Ji chubai has no jealousy at all. From the beginning, they have the purest friendship between teachers, sisters and brothers. It seems that this woman''s mind is not here.


    "Well, it''s good. When I get to the Chen family, the Chen emperor is my sister-in-law. Can I walk sideways?" she said.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "well, you can roll all over the ground."


    They looked out for a while and then continued on the road. There is a racial mountain protection array here. You need to enter through the entrance. The array is under Chen zebu. Although he can enter at will, after all, this is a place of one family. It''s better to abide by some rules.


    "My emperor, the prince has returned."


    This is Chen Ze''s title in the Chen family. It was nothing when he was at the bottom of the Hun River, but now he has been born, and the world array has collapsed. As the husband of the Chen emperor and the father of the prince, Chen Ze must have a justifiable identity.


    Lu qingluan repressed the excitement in his heart, "well, I know."


    The maid official was surprised. Chen Huang was depressed in recent years. It was clear that the prince''s life and death were unknown. Now he came back, but he became indifferent.


    "My emperor, don''t you go to meet him?"


    "He''s fooling around outside alone, regardless of our imprisonment. I''m worried for nothing. I''ll pick him up first? Besides, I''m hurt and need to be closed. You send me an order that no one will be seen."


    She waved and really entered the stone chamber.


    Is she hurt?


    yes!


    Some time ago, the people of the Lang family committed murder in the territory of her Chen family. Lu qingluan ordered to encircle and annihilate the experienced people of the Lang family. Among them, one of the little grandsons of the hyacinth emperor also died. In great anger, the hyacinth emperor personally led the army to fight with Lu qingluan for more than ten days.


    Although the same emperor, after all, Lu qingluan had too little time to precipitate compared with the old Chen emperor. In addition, Chen Ze''s unclear life and death affected his state of mind, so that he lost and was injured.


    However, it is not important. Even if her cultivation is ignored, the daily cultivation can be cured.


    This time she was very angry with Chen Ze. This bastard always followed his heart, so regardless of the feelings of her family, she wanted to give this guy some color to see.


    Chen Ze is naturally happy to see his daughter-in-law. He has nothing to do this time. If he has time, he naturally wants to have two more children to play.


    After all, three daughters-in-law have only one son. Their blood of the old Chen family is still too weak. If this is the case, he will hang up and point to the unreliable son to pass on the incense.


    "Your Highness, my emperor has suffered some injuries recently and is recuperating in isolation, so I can''t see you for the time being." the maid official held back a smile and looked at Chen Ze uncomfortable.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze''s mind has even planned her posture at night. Did you tell me she''s recuperating in isolation?


    Ji chubai had expected to meet his brother-in-law and daughter-in-law who stood at the peak of the spiritual world and hugged his thigh. But hearing this news, I can''t help feeling a little lost.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. His eyebrows twisted into the word "Chuan". His face was very unhappy: "who hurt her?"


    "It''s the emperor of the Ranunculus family." the female officer described what had happened before, and Chen Ze''s anger rushed up immediately. "It''s really a shame to him. If you make trouble in our territory, dare you come to the door and ask questions?"


    The female official''s face was filled with resentment. "Your Highness, there''s nothing I can do. The contenders have an agreement that they can''t fight. Now, in addition to the Mufu, the supreme elder, there is only our emperor, a powerful man without a phase. The supreme elder is too old to fight in the north and south, so we can only let these people run amok around the clan."


    Of course, Chen Ze knows that these people are just trying to provoke the Chen family. Once the war begins, even if it is only to kill the wooden man, it will be a huge loss for the Chen family.


    Without touching the crisis of racial destruction, Xiao Jiu can''t do it.


    "I see."


    Chen Ze''s face was cold. He always closed his eyes, which made the female official very curious.


    "This is my elder martial sister Ji chubai, who took me into the cultivation world. You''d better entertain me. I''ll go to the Lang family''s place to play and avenge my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in place. The female officer was worried after hearing this. "Why are you still so rash? It''s the king of the hyacinth. With the spirit of race, even my emperor is not an opponent. Isn''t his going worrying my emperor again?"


    Ji chubai was curious, "is there such a big gap between the phases?"


    Her accomplishments are very low. The female official''s accomplishments are at the peak of the Qianyuan Dynasty. But Ji chubai''s identity is too special. She dare not neglect: "Ji Xianzi doesn''t know that no phase is no phase, but the no phase combat power that can have the spirit of race emperor is the only level. Only large races can have the whole fairy world."


    "This boy is really bold." Ji chubai also worried.


    "No, I''m going to report to my emperor. Please forgive my neglect and arrange others to receive Ji Xianzi," she said.


    Ji Chu Bai said, "no, I''ll go to see Chen Huang with you."


    The female officer hesitated, but she would agree.


    The two entered the inner hall. Although Lu qingluan''s closed stone chamber was closed, the array was not started. The maid official knew that her own emperor was angry and just made an excuse.


    She reported loudly outside the stone chamber, "my emperor, the prince is gone again."


    Buzz!


    Ji chubai, who was shocked by the fluctuation of divine consciousness, nearly fainted. He saw that the door of the stone chamber collapsed directly. The woman''s face coming out of it was like frost, which made Ji chubai suddenly feel that he took it for granted.


    Having a good relationship with younger martial brother doesn''t mean that Chen Huang will give her face.


    "This bastard thing, my mother just wants to cool him for a few days, and he really goes?" Lu qingluan grinds his teeth, and at this time he wants to tear up Chen Ze.


    Ji chubai watched carefully, and the female official replied, "my emperor, the prince learned that the king had hurt you and went to settle accounts with him."


    "Oh?" Lu qingluan looked a little slower. "Dog, he has a little conscience."


    Ji Chu was sweating violently. She thought that the high queen seemed to have a similar temper to her.


    "This is..." Lu qingluan asked when he noticed Ji chubai.


    Before the female officer could speak, Ji chubai said, "I''m Ji chubai, Chen Ze''s elder martial sister."


    Lu qingluan was surprised. Ji chubai''s name was mentioned by Chen Ze more than once. This is Chen Ze''s benefactor. Chen zechu entered the fairy world, but she brought it into the fairy gate.


    "It''s elder martial sister Ji. I wouldn''t do anything if I knew you were here. Sit down, Pingjin, and go get some spiritual fruits." she smiled and took Ji chubai''s hand: "it''s a pity to see elder martial sister Ji for more than 500 years."


    Ji chubai was overwhelmed by Lu qingluan''s sudden enthusiasm: "Chen Huang, my cultivation talent here is not very good, and I am not qualified to cross the Hun River. This time, the alliance released water and sent someone to protect me to the outer bank."


    "What''s the name of Chen Huang? Just call me qingluan." Lu qingluan said with a smile: "the Chen family was born at the bottom of the Hun River and caught up with the collapse of the world array. I really don''t have time. Otherwise, it would be nice to send someone to pick you up. I also have a speaker. We have rich cultivation resources here. Talent is not a matter."


    Although he knew she was polite, Ji chubai was still very moved. After all, Chen Ze has a good eye for picking people. He is not the kind of character whose eyes are higher than the top.


    The two women were chatting in the inner hall. Outside, Chen Ze hurried on his way. Only a few days later, she reached the immortal country of the Lang family.


    He stepped up, and his divine sense swept recklessly, causing the guard to be alert.


    "An expert is coming. Go and report it to the elder." the commander shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t give them a chance to breathe. He took out the immortal sword. At this time, the broken half of the sword body had been supplemented by the black Tianzun sword. He was strong in the air.


    Boom!


    In a moment, the mountain protection array of the Lang clan was inspired, and dozens of guards with Taoist cultivation on the wall vomited blood.


    How strong!


    When such a strong man comes, he starts without saying a word. He must be a great enemy of the race.


    However, they don''t need to report. The elders must have been disturbed as long as they weren''t closed.


    Chen Ze stood proudly with his sword and looked at the array from a distance, looking for flaws.


    At this time, several figures flew out from the interior of the Lang family, but they didn''t come out.


    "Who are you? Dare to go wild with me!" the elder opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze still didn''t reply, and his divine knowledge was still sweeping. Such recklessness is naturally unacceptable to the Lang Nationality, which is one of the top ten races: "it''s so rampant!"


    At this time, Chen Ze picked up his eyebrows and found a flaw in the big array. He raised his sword again and chopped three swords in succession.


    Boom, boom!


    The three attacks shook the Chen family and the land, and the big array glittering all over the sky was cracked, then fragmented and completely collapsed.


    This


    Several elders of the Lang clan saw it shocking.


    Even if other races fell to attack, it would not be so easy to break their mountain protection array.


    "Who the hell are you?" the old man shouted.


    At this time, the voice of the emperor came from the family, "it was impolite for the emperor not to meet the prince of the Chen family in person."


    Prince Chen, it''s Chen Ze!


    After all, they are one of the races involved in exploring zunling and know that Chen Ze entered it. Thousands of people of their four families died in it. How can Chen Ze come out alive.


    The voice surged, and the King appeared in the sky and looked at Chen Ze from afar: "Chen Ze, what do you mean by coming here?"


    "Kick the field." Chen Ze is very straightforward: "you old ghost bullied my daughter-in-law when she didn''t have a man?"


    "I really came to the door to argue. She ordered me to kill my TAISUN, which is a dead enemy. I just taught her a little lesson and gave her a warning!" said the king.


    Chen zeleng hummed: "how many of your great grandson should be killed? Who wants him to go around our Chen family? If you beat my daughter-in-law, I''ll beat you. Get over here and be beaten!"


    Chen Ze fiercely waved his sword. His powerful sword cut through the space and cut a long crack.

 Chapter 1107

    Although Chen Ze has been famous for a long time, he has made brilliant achievements in various cross-border killings. But for a strong man like the hyacinth emperor, he is still weak after all.


    Her wife got the imperial spirit of the Chen family and squeezed into the ranks of the emperor, but she was still defeated in the face of him. Now, although Chen Ze is aggressive, he is only an ordinary friar after all, and the king doesn''t pay attention to him.


    He covered it with his big hand, crushed Chen Ze''s sword intention, and came close, "Chen Ze, you are really rampant. If you destroy our race array, you should be cut off!"


    The hyacinth emperor knew very well that if he could kill Chen Ze, it would be a fatal blow to Chen Huang Lu qingluan. Women are the emperor. They seem to be very strong. They are too emotional compared with men.


    It''s nothing to worry about his great grandson''s death. It''s true to come to the door and humiliate him.


    Today, Chen Ze came to the door and gave him a chance to kill each other.


    He covered his hands again, and the gorgeous offensive turned into a huge spirit beast, gushing and swallowing Chen Ze in one bite.


    "My emperor is one of the oldest emperors. In those days, he could fight fiercely against the Dragon Emperor for three months without losing. Chen Ze is really looking for death to destroy our mountain gate array."


    "I''m afraid he can''t bear the blow."


    Another elder spoke.


    Chen Ze was covered by a powerful attack, but the animal illusion suddenly roared and struggled, and then a dazzling white light burst around his body.


    Tear!


    The whole body collapsed, and Chen Ze''s figure came out of the impact. He turned into the sword of heaven and cut it to the emperor.


    "Die!"


    The hyacinth emperor opened his mouth indifferently, waved his big hand and hit it.


    The two fought to one place. Chen ZeJian is awe inspiring. He can break his attack every time he makes a move, and even has the power of counterattack, which makes him very angry.


    The duel with Lu qingluan, who was also the emperor, didn''t make him feel like this. "It''s really the world weapon to kill the immortal sword. It belongs to me today."


    As soon as he drank loudly, the emperor on his body turned into a nine headed giant snake, ferocious and terrible.


    Strong winds in space seem to tear everything apart.


    Chen Ze sneered: "it''s useless to engage in so many big battles! Old man, I hope you don''t run today!"


    When his body was shocked, the ancestral dragon Qi on his body suddenly rolled up, turned into a shape, hovered over his head, and his breath was crushed.


    The snake with nine heads is still a snake, and it is not enough to see the dragon.


    At this time, they all stopped and dueled with their momentum.


    Seeing that Chen zeneng turned into a dragon appearance surprised the hyacinth emperor. At the beginning, he was neck and neck with the old Dragon Emperor. He was officially defeated because of the restraint between the emperor''s Qi.


    Seeing Chen zening gather the Dragon phase again today, he was annoyed. "You''re just a fan. What if you gather the Dragon phase? Go!"


    The serpent transformed by the spirit of the emperor twists and turns, and the nine big heads roar and open.


    Chen Ze''s ancestral dragon is as domineering as the dragon. The golden scales flicker and the five claws shake the sky. When he opens his mouth, a dragon breath is ejected and turned into a different fire.


    Then the two changed and fought each other, tearing and biting each other. For a time, the snake scales collapsed and the Dragon scales shot everywhere.


    In the distance, an elder was so absorbed that he couldn''t escape. He was pierced through his body and nearly died.


    How strong!


    At this moment, the elders of the Lang family dare not underestimate Chen Ze. Can break their mountain protection array and compete with the king of Ranunculus. The boy''s dragon looks are so powerful. Did he steal the luck of the Tianlong family?


    At this time, the strong wind swept across the sky, and the hyacinth emperor glared at Chen Ze, but the other party kept closing his eyes and looked down on him.


    "Give it to me!" he roared and moved with imperial spirit, forcing Chen Ze.


    The latter worked step by step. Although the war scarred ZuLong, Chen Ze was fearless. His ancestral dragon''s appearance is different from the emperor''s Qi, which comes entirely from the blood force of the body. He can recover as long as he is not dead.


    But after all, the emperor''s Qi came from the Qi of the family, which was refined outside the body. It consumed him, and he naturally felt distressed.


    Click!


    A tongue was bitten, but Chen Ze''s ancestral dragon face was also torn off a dragon claw. Chen Ze''s eyebrows locked and his mind moved.


    The God tail of the ancestral dragon sweeps and smashes a snake head.


    The war continued, and the two strange faces were still in a dead battle. The people of the Ranunculus family in the rear saw it shocking.


    These nine divine Jiaos are their family totem, which is transformed by the spirit of the emperor of the whole family. Such consumption hurts everyone.


    In particular, the king of Ranunculus, who was successively shattered by Chen Ze, has been unable to survive. Even if Chen Ze''s ancestral dragon phase has been torn off the dragon tail, the victory is in hand. But if it goes on like this, the loss is too great.


    He didn''t know where Chen Ze got such a powerful dragon Qi, but it wasn''t important to the Chen family. Even if it is exhausted, Lu qingluan''s imperial spirit is still there, and the Chen family will not be shaken.


    But he consumed the Qi of the emperor of the Lang family too much, which shook the root of the Lang family.


    They seemed to have the same heart, and they all opened their eyes at this moment.


    At this time, the king saw that Chen Ze''s eyes were completely blood red and had no white pupils at all.


    He''s blind!


    It was beyond his imagination.


    But this blood red looked in his eyes, which made his divine consciousness turbulent, as if a bloody big hand hit the divine soul, which would be torn apart if he was not careful.


    Take it!


    He averted and took back the spirit of the emperor, but he had lost nearly a quarter. Chen Ze did not hesitate to take back his ancestral dragon Qi. Even if it can be recovered, it will take time.


    At this time, the king''s eyes were astringent, old tears flowed out, and double shadows appeared in everything.


    Chen Ze''s eyes are so weird.


    Chen Ze didn''t know this. His eyes were blind. He wanted to cure but was blocked by mysterious forces.


    In fact, the power is blood fingerprints printed in the eyes. Whoever dares to look directly at it will suffer heavy damage from the spirit.


    This is the price of his blindness, but it is also the opportunity he gets.


    "Chen Ze, you are really weird enough. Even your eyes have been repaired. You are cruel enough!" said the king.


    Chen Ze didn''t know it, but he knew it just by thinking about it. He didn''t open his eyes because it was unnecessary, but he didn''t expect that his eyes still had such attack power. Then his left hand is stronger!


    "Old man, it''s over after playing for so long," Chen Ze said.


    The confrontation between the emperor and the emperor is only a small battle for more than ten days. Three or five months is a competition. If we really want a war of life and death, I''m afraid none of them will last for a year or two. Both sides are determined to kill each other and don''t want to leave.


    The two of them fought for less than half a day, but Chen Ze said this.


    "Why, are you timid and want to run?" the hyacinth emperor sneered. "You don''t have that chance. If you offend my hyacinth family today, it''s too unreasonable for you to go like this."


    Chen Ze laughed up: "old man, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    At this time, Chen Ze even put away the immortal killing sword and slowly raised his left hand, "let me give you a taste of my uncle''s real combat power. What fucking king, bully my daughter-in-law and beat it!"


    He stepped out and swung his fist.


    At this time, the king''s eyes had gradually recovered. He was naturally happy to see Chen Ze abandon the immortal sword and fight with him.


    Without Zhu Xianjian, how could Chen Ze be his opponent.


    The big hand shakes and gives an amazing palm power.


    Chen Ze raised his hand with one arm and smashed his palm with one punch. Then the whole person rushed close, "get down!"


    Bang!


    The fist power surged, and the king felt a suffocation attack for a moment. This feeling from the bottom of his heart never existed even when he fought the Dragon Emperor.


    It must be an illusion!


    How can you compete with a king like me!


    The strong have a fearless heart to fight, but the hyacinth emperor is really wrong this time.


    Click!


    The two fists converged and the flesh and blood collapsed in an instant.


    "I really want to die. I dare to fight like the emperor. Chen Ze is too rampant."


    "Flesh and blood are flying. I''m afraid his arm no longer exists."


    The people of the Lang clan looked forward to each other, but the two figures rushed away. Chen Ze''s arms were intact, and his left hand was intact.


    How!


    "His left hand is all right, doesn''t it say..."


    Everyone looked, but saw that the whole forearm of the right hand of the king had disappeared, and the wound was still bleeding.


    What a strong body. How does this evil spirit train his body!


    Don''t say it hurt Chen Ze. Even the Dharma towel wrapped around his left hand couldn''t be broken.


    The emperor was shocked at this time. He never thought that Chen Ze''s combat power should be so fierce. To kill the immortal sword is just a draw with him, and the momentum of the emperor is half weight.


    Why did he turn around and abandon the immortal sword, but the boy became fierce.


    His eyes are strange, his left hand is even more strange!


    "Hey, old man, I''m not kidding. You must not run!"


    Chen Ze smiled grimly and his body moved again.


    The powerful offensive is coming. Where does the hyacinth emperor want to fight again. I can''t beat it. It seems that other means can''t take advantage.


    Don''t run?


    Waiting to be beaten?


    At this time, he turned around and ran away.


    But he is fast, and Chen Ze, who controls the space Tao, is faster.


    The two figures soon gathered again, but this time they didn''t collide with each other. Even if Chen Ze''s left hand was too strong, it only hit the back heart of the king, making him stagger and spit blood.


    But this time, Chen Ze''s offensive increased the speed by a large part. Then the old ghost was decisive enough to directly tear the space and drill in.


    Chen Ze followed, but when he rushed in, he found that the Ranunculus Emperor didn''t know what secret method he had borrowed, had fled to a distance, and then tore open the space and jumped out.


    Chen Ze sighed and let the old thing run away.


    But this left hand is really easy to use. It can be a girlfriend without a wife. Now it can hammer people more.


    Chen Ze rushed out of the space and was still near the Ranunculus family. The elders and people of the Lang clan in the rear were speechless when they saw this scene. How can such a result be accepted.


    He threw a punch in the air, and the people of the Ranunculus family fled one after another. However, Chen Ze''s goal was not them, but to smash the ethnic town monument that has stood up for many years.


    This is to trample on the face of the Ranunculus family under the soles of their feet!


    But Chen Ze is so crazy. He said he came to kick the field.


    "Tell the emperor that if you dare to bully my daughter-in-law in the future, I will level his family land!"


    Chen Ze didn''t kill in vain. It''s very easy for him to enter the Ranunculus family now. But this is equivalent to letting the Ranunculus suffer the disaster of extermination, so the rules of the contenders are broken.


    Although he was sheltered by Xiao Jiu, he eventually broke the rules that everyone adhered to, and the fairy world was likely to be disrupted.


    We all know that the king of hyacinth came to the door to bully the emperor of Chen. Although he despised it, everyone wanted to do it.


    But Chen Ze broke into the territory of the Lang Nationality for his daughter-in-law and beat the Lang emperor. Even their ethnic town monument that has stood for hundreds of thousands of years has been broken, which is a great humiliation to the Lang Nationality.


    But Chen Ze''s war is also sending a signal to other races. Whoever dares to make trouble in Chen''s land again is to beat him!

 Chapter 1108

    "Unexpectedly, he has grown to such a level."


    In the Tianlong clan, the old dragon emperor and the elder teacher sat chatting together and couldn''t help sighing at the news just came.


    "The hyacinth emperor is a friar of your generation. If it weren''t for the nine gods of their race, the spirit of the Jiaohuang was suppressed by the emperor of our Tianlong family, you couldn''t win when you fought with one of them." the purple robed master said.


    The old Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "don''t save face for me. If it hadn''t been for the suppression between the emperor''s Qi, I would have failed."


    The two men then looked at each other and were all speechless. Then the old Dragon Emperor looked dim, but they had a trace of expectation: "the battler is in the world, the boundaries of all nationalities are broken, and the ten step pill is in the world. This is the signal that the emperor wants to reproduce the world. My father and Emperor are afraid to fall on the road of the emperor."


    "The old guy just asked for it. It''s not good to be a Heavenly God and protect our Tianlong family. He''s rigid all his life, but he''s natural and unrestrained once." the elder master''s speechless expression, "but now great changes have taken place in this world, and I don''t know where to go."


    "What else can we do? This is the tenth robbery and the legendary Ji Luo." the old Dragon Emperor said, "who can break through this world." the old Dragon Emperor said.


    At this time, a man came in, his face very solemn. His fist clenched with both hands was very heroic: "shun''er has seen grandpa Huang and senior teachers."


    The purple robed master looked at him and nodded with satisfaction: "well, it seems that you have integrated the spirit of the emperor. You should practice hard in the future and don''t live up to your father''s expectations."


    "In fact, the father should not have been in a hurry to pass on the emperor''s Qi to me again. In just 500 years, the Dragon Emperor''s Qi changed its owner twice, which lost a lot." long binshun said.


    "Your father, the emperor, is already a contender. At that time, he was ambitious to attack the state of heaven with his own ability. Unfortunately, time is tight, so he agreed to accept the spirit of the emperor. Now he is a contender and is qualified to seize the opportunity of preaching, so the spirit of the emperor has no effect on him."


    The old Dragon Emperor said, "shun''er, what''s your combat power now?"


    "No worse than the two new emperors."


    What long binshun refers to is Chen Huang Lu qingluan and ghost emperor Jialu. Both of them were emperors in the past 500 years, and their combat power was the lowest among the emperors.


    "Not enough." the old Dragon Emperor said, "this is the news just came from the Ranunculus family. Take a look."


    Long binshun sent a message to read the jade symbol. His resolute face also had an unexpected color, "Chen Ze, is so strong."


    "At that time, he could resist your father''s attack in the Qianyuan realm. Everyone thought it was the power of the immortal killing sword. Yes, the immortal killing sword is indeed powerful, but the immortal killing sword is a weapon for attack. If he is not outstanding enough, how can he resist your father''s attack?" Lao long said calmly.


    The purple robed master said, "I''m just curious now. Why does his dragon spirit prosper? I''m afraid even the contender of the Dragon trip can''t achieve this."


    "We all think that this boy has only part of the blood of the Tianlong clan, but I also got a piece of information back then. At the time of casting Dan clan, Chen Ze once refined a ten order pill. Boya also saw his alchemy process, had some insights, and used the pill to enter the Tao and enter the realm of the contender." the old Dragon Emperor said.


    "This pill is dragon saliva pill!" the old Dragon Emperor paused and said the name of the pill.


    "Dragon saliva pill can stimulate the power of blood and make our Tianlong friars more powerful and pure. Even, it may stimulate ZuLong''s blood." the purple robed master said: "yes, Chen Ze must have taken that pill."


    Long binshun frowned: "so, he is also a member of his family?"


    "Don''t be paranoid." the old Dragon Emperor said, "if we had accepted him when he first came to the immortal world and had nothing to rely on, maybe we wouldn''t have become a hostile relationship now. But later, your second brother died unexpectedly when he realized the Tao, and your father and mother also killed him. This knot can''t be solved."


    The purple robed master said, "moreover, Chen Ze comes from the world, and his wife is the Chen emperor. We are the Tiandao family, and we are always opposed to the Chen family."


    "I see. If I have a chance, I will kill him to prove my way," long binshun said.


    The two elders both sighed in secret. Now Chen zezhiqiang wants to kill him. It''s so difficult unless it''s a contender.


    But the five contenders, even their dragon trip of Tianlong family, can''t easily fight Chen Ze. There is not only the compliance of the contender, but also the great cause and effect of the saving grace.


    In Tianyan family, Emperor Yan personally ordered that all the young people who have experienced near Chen family should be careful not to create evil deeds in vain.


    In the ghost land, Garu laughed and handed the news Yufu to his sister: "look, this guy is always shocking."


    After 500 years, Qianjia''s accomplishments finally caught up, but only Qianyuan realm is still not the top practitioner.


    "The emperor is the oldest emperor. When the dragon clan was in heaven, he had already shown his head and make complaints about the old emperor. He never even lost him in Chen Ze''s hand. This guy is a monster."


    "Regret it. If I had been shameless, would there be a great husband now?" Garu joked.


    Qianjia gave him a white look. "Smelly boy, don''t take this to amuse me. I almost stripped myself and threw it on his bed, but this guy didn''t enter the oil and salt. I thought he could really protect himself for his wife. I didn''t want to turn around and married the fox spirit again. I was so angry."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s going to be a long time. I''ll invite you to have a little party later to drink him and pave the way for you. How about uncooked rice and cooked rice?" Garu doesn''t have any good moves.


    Qianjia shook her head: "I''d better not. My friendship with him is not so heavy. Each of his three wives grew up with Chen Ze. But I only became a spectator when he was in the most difficult time."


    "Well, just be happy."


    All parties are discussing Chen Ze''s defeat of the Ranunculus emperor, and the Lord has returned to the Chen Clan at this time.


    Outside the hall, he took a deep breath and walked in with some guilt.


    Lu qingluan is handling government affairs. He doesn''t look up when he comes in. Chen ZeJian came up and took the initiative to pinch his shoulder for his wife: "good daughter-in-law, I''m back."


    "Well." Lu qingluan put down a fold and then picked up another.


    "Daughter-in-law, I''ll beat the hyacinth emperor for you." Chen Ze said again.


    Lu qingluan still nodded his head: "well."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Lu qingluan, what do you mean? Can''t you give me a good face?"


    Pop!


    Lu qingluan patted the fold on the table: "you turned against me first? Asshole, have you ever thought about how I would worry when you wave everywhere?"


    "I''m wrong." Chen Ze immediately wilted. "I promise, never in the future."


    "You have that face." Lu qingluan was very angry: "sons are more reliable than you!"


    "Green is better than blue." Chen Ze said with a smile, "daughter-in-law, where is the boy recently? His father and I have come back and didn''t say he wanted to see me?"


    "Who knows, I don''t worry about one by one. I have to deal with the affairs of a race. You guys also have this virtue. I''ll just be tired to death."


    Chen Ze quickly slipped his beard: "how can I? This boy won''t let you worry. I''ll beat him for you. Otherwise, let''s have another one and share the things in the family for you?"


    "You two are enough for me. Do you want one?" Lu qingluan clenched his teeth: "you just kill me."


    But Chen Ze couldn''t help saying that he directly saw her holding up: "we must have another one and walk!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the couple lived a beautiful and intimate life. Even Ji chubai''s repeated visits were blocked out of the door.


    The elders of the family knew that the emperor Chen and the Prince wanted to renew the incense, and they were secretly happy.


    Just for three months in a row, no matter how hard Chen Ze tried, Lu qingluan had no movement in his stomach, which made him very angry.


    "No, if not, how did Chen Chen come?" Chen Ze looked at Lu qingluan in surprise.


    The latter stared: "what do you mean by that look?"


    Chen Ze turned to the ceiling and whistled in an attempt to change the subject.


    On this day, Chen Ze''s face was red and roared hard. Then the whole person was depressed and gasped: "the last time, I can''t do it."


    "Virtue."


    Lu qingluan gave her a white look when the female official Pingjin smashed the door of the inner hall. Naturally, she didn''t want to disturb the good things of Lu qingluan and Chen Ze, but the news was so urgent that she had to come.


    "I''m going to die. What can''t I say tomorrow?" Chen Ze shouted.


    Ping Jin responded with a loud voice: "prince, it''s really going to die. It''s urgent. It''s the prince''s news."


    Chen Ze jumped up, no longer depressed, condensed his clothes with genuine Qi, and then opened the door of the hall: "what''s the situation? What''s the matter with the boy?"


    "The elders are waiting. You''d better come and discuss with our emperor." Ping Jin looked at Chen Ze and knew that he was wearing only genuine Qi Dharma clothes. Don''t turn your head quickly.


    The couple hurried to wash and dress up and rushed to the hall of deliberation as soon as possible. Chen Zeda swaggered into a seat with his daughter-in-law, and the other elders were not comfortable.


    No matter what Chen Zexiu did, his contribution and identity to the Chen family were enough to be on an equal footing with the Chen emperor.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened?" Lu qingluan''s cheeks were still crimson, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    "My emperor, I just got the news that your highness, the prince, should not enter the dead Jueling city after a duel with others. I''m afraid you may worry about your life. I''ve finished calling and wait for your further instructions."


    Chen Ze frowned: "where is Jueling city?"


    Although he went out of the world before these people, he disappeared for 500 years. Naturally, none of these people are familiar with the fairy world.


    "Prince, Jueling city is a small world. No one knows its origin. However, there is no aura between here and the big world. All those who enter will be suppressed by a mysterious force."


    "How can it sound more terrible than burying zunling?" Chen Ze said.


    "Otherwise, burying zunling is a dead place among the dead, and those who enter it will have no second life except the prince. However, some people in Jueling city have come out alive. Although the danger is unpredictable, the biggest problem is that the combat power with those who enter is suppressed. Needless to say, the true Qi of the body can''t be supplemented at all."


    "If you are lost inside, without the support of true Qi, even if your physique is stronger, it is just a little stronger than ordinary martial arts. Many people don''t die in danger, but live and die in it."


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "I know. The army doesn''t have to. This time I''ll go myself and bring the smelly boy back."


    Out of the main hall, Lu qingluan was reluctant to give up and sighed, "you just got out of death and have to go into death. I really don''t want to give up you."


    "Who makes me his father?" Chen Ze waved. "Don''t worry, we are both disasters and don''t die so easily."

 Chapter 1109

    Chen Ze walked across the sky and soon reached the periphery of the so-called death. There is a natural boundary here, which is immortal and invincible. I don''t know how many years it has existed.


    The only entrance is in a fog. No one can get in if he wants to, but no one can get out if he wants to.


    He stood here before he started, and there were several strong smells around him. He stood with his hands down and saw a familiar figure flying from a distance, "Chen Ze, long time no see."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, you will reach the peak of no phase in 500 years. Are you not afraid of unstable foundation?"


    Long binao retorted, "what about you? Can you win the oldest emperor? Talk to me about the foundation here?"


    "I can beat the emperor even if I''m unstable. What do you do?" Chen Ze is arrogant and domineering. "Why don''t we have a fight first, and my friend will teach you how to be a man."


    Long binao sniffed at his Barbarism: "OK, you''re here to save people this time, right?"


    "Knowing it, that''s my son. Can I not save it?" Chen Ze said with a curl of his mouth: "this time, there is also the share of Tianlong family? Force my son into Jueling city. When this account comes out, I will beat you up and collect interest."


    Long bin Ao scolded, "it''s good that I didn''t ask you for an explanation. It''s your son who abducted my daughter. I''ve been looking for him for more than ten years. What a father and what a son."


    "I''ll go, and we''re going to be in laws?" Chen Ze stared round.


    "Do you think it''s possible? Now my mother can''t wait to cramp you, peel your skin, smash your bones and boil oil. It''s wishful thinking to let her beloved granddaughter marry the son of her enemy."


    Chen Ze was full of disgust: "moreover, the emperor pulse of the Tianlong family, a large family, from under the old dragon emperor, were all subdued by a woman. It''s a shame."


    "Chen Ze, don''t arch fire with me. In short, it''s impossible." long bin Ao shouted.


    "If it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Anyway, I''m a son and don''t suffer losses. I just don''t know which oppressed Tianlong junior married your daughter, ha ha..."


    They had a fight before they entered Jueling city.


    At this time, someone came near. It was the spirit family with blue crystal in the middle of the eyebrow.


    There are three of them. Their accomplishments are all above the five levels of Wuxiang. It can be seen that they also attach great importance to the younger generation who fell into Jueling city.


    "Ling clan, it seems that you forced my son to die and gave the little princess of Tianlong clan a pit. How do you solve this?"


    This guy is like a mad dog. Take a bite. Just failed to fight with long bin Ao, but he pulled him to scare people.


    The heat of Chen Ze''s brilliant achievements has not completely dissipated, and the three people of the spirit family are naturally very afraid of him.


    "Chen Ze, we don''t need to intervene in the disputes among the younger generation. If we die, we can only blame ourselves." the elder of the spirit family said, "and today we are all here to save people. Don''t mention the gratitude and resentment of the younger generation."


    Chen Ze didn''t continue to pursue responsibility, but he wasn''t willing to let it go: "that''s all, but if my son has any shortcomings, although I can''t have the cheek to trouble the younger generation, you old people are ready to pay for my life."


    The scene was embarrassed for a moment, and then there were several breath approaching. The people of Lang family, Shi family, Tianfeng and Tianyan all arrived.


    "It''s really complete." Chen Ze sneered.


    Long bin Ao laughed at him: "who made your son behave like you and make trouble everywhere."


    Where the boundary array is broken, the deeds of Chen Ze are naturally widely spread. Although few people mention it now, these people who know Chen Ze know his temperament.


    "Your daughter was robbed by my son."


    "I know."


    "They may have slept, too."


    "Roll the calf, it''s impossible!"


    "I''m going to be a grandpa."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    "I''m going to refine another ten step pill for the bride price. How about it?"


    Long binao felt that his lungs were going to explode. "Chen Ze, wait. You don''t need to find me when you come out. I''ll find you. Who of us counsels and who''s grandson."


    "Long binao, you still have leisure to fight with him. You''d better think about how to cooperate after we enter Jueling city." the man of Tianfeng family opened his mouth.


    "Feng Laosi, you are always insidious. I''d rather cooperate with Chen Ze than with you." long bin Ao said.


    Chen Ze nodded quickly: "uh huh, we are in laws. Naturally, we have to cooperate."


    "We''ve decided to join hands. If you don''t want to join us, you''ll encounter danger in there. Don''t blame us for not saving when we die." FengSi TAISUN said.


    "You''re not Yin, we''re a good thing." long bin Ao greeted Chen Ze at this time: "let''s go in."


    They are friends after all. Even if the two families are full of gratitude and resentment, Chen Ze is really the only one that Longbin can trust here.


    They flew all the way and soon entered an empty place. It seemed that it lasted thousands of miles and almost had no grass.


    "What''s next?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Wait!" said long binao, "wait until the full moon and the fog."


    Chen Ze was stunned. "There is no grass here, and there is no water source. How can it fog?"


    "How do I know?" long Bin said proudly: "after the fog, there will be 18 mysterious stone doors. Only by going in the right order can we enter Jueling city."


    "So, this Jueling city should be an ancient fairy trail. It''s not so hard for an ordinary death place. Who has the ability to enter?" Chen Ze said.


    "Everyone also predicted that our top ten races had joined hands to send people to explore, but many people died and couldn''t find any clues. However, there are stone carvings in the world. It may be a cave that respects the strong."


    Chen Ze chewed his words: "stone carvings in the world? What''s that? In the last life?"


    "Almost." long binao said, "it''s the stone carvings of civilization two million years ago. Our present fairyland seems to have only a million years of continuity. In fact, most races survived after the first World War, so there was no dating."


    "However, before the battle of God, the catastrophe was earlier, the fairyland was almost completely destroyed, and only a few civilization relics remained in the world." long binao explained.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I see, so here is an earlier existence than the last fairy civilization."


    "Almost, maybe earlier than we can imagine." long bin Ao said.


    They chatted, and those in the rear also caught up, stopping not far from Chen Ze and them.


    "Feng Laosi, do you still have some ideas? It''s shameless for us to wait for the fog here and you to wait for the fog here." long bin Ao teased.


    "The order of entering Jueling city controlled by our families is different, but the path of the first five doors is the same. Naturally, I have to wait here." FengSi TAISUN said: "is it difficult that you, the Third Prince of dragon, have personality and plan to enter from other doors?"


    Long Zixing succeeded the Dragon Emperor. The title of long binao naturally needs to be promoted by a generation.


    Long binao really dare not call this true. After all, Feng Si TAISUN is telling the truth.


    Then all the people on both sides waited quietly for three days before a full moon night came.


    Unknowingly, there was a trace of white fog around. It was not very thick at first, but it almost reached the point where you couldn''t see your fingers after half an hour.


    "I make complaints about thick fog like this. We can''t see each other face to face." Chen Ze Tucao.


    "Shall I take you?" long bin Ao suggested.


    Chen Ze immediately shook his head: "it''s disgusting. I don''t want it."


    Chen Ze was originally blind. It doesn''t make any difference whether there is fog or not. Others are exploring the way with divine knowledge here.


    "It''s inevitable to be hostile inside, or we''ll kill two together now?" Chen Ze suddenly proposed.


    Long binao didn''t want to make trouble: "those who fell into Jueling city this time are the best of the younger generation, otherwise there won''t be so many strong people from all major races. They don''t want to fight. You''d better think about how to save your son."


    "Well, by the way, there''s my daughter-in-law." Chen Ze stubbles.


    Long binao didn''t argue. This guy has no face and skin. He can''t argue at all.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a thick voice floated from everywhere, and then the ground rumbled, and huge stone doors stood up, glittering with dazzling divine light.


    Chen Ze looked with divine knowledge and said, "this door is so strange. It''s some kind of array."


    Long bin Ao said, "have you studied the array?"


    "A little, I can''t say I''m proficient, but I can still break the mountain protection array of the Ranunculus family."


    Long bin is proud and speechless. Is this modesty? This is arrogance.


    Not far away, clan chief Lang was so old that his nose was almost crooked. Chen Ze only broke through their mountain protection array, but also smashed their ethnic town Monument and injured their clan emperor.


    But discontent belongs to discontent. After all, Chen Ze''s strength is not what they can rival.


    The order of the first five stone gates is the same. A group of people can pass through with their front and rear feet. They don''t think it''s different, but Chen Ze''s understanding of space Tao patterns is very deep, and he can clearly feel that the surrounding space is completely different.


    It turned out to be a space stacked array, forming a boundary to cover the access channel. And this space is constantly changing, so the way to enter is not unique.


    "The first five gates have passed, and I still know the order of the five gates. But I don''t know the next eight gates." long bin Ao said: "I can only take a chance."


    Chen Ze said: "I have seen some doorways. If I can walk through the five doorways correctly, I can find out the following eight doorway laws."


    "Seriously?" long binao was surprised: "OK, let''s go!"


    They then walked quickly. After entering another door, the fluctuation of other people''s divine consciousness disappeared completely. It seems that their path is different from that of the two.


    Five doors crossed, Chen Ze frowned slightly, "how did you come back?"


    "What did you say?" long bin Ao asked.


    "Nothing. Wait a minute. I need to understand," Chen Ze said.


    "And, no, No. It''s not bragging that you can find the law by going through five more doors." long bin Ao satirized him.


    Chen Ze sneered: "that''s the right premise. What you just led is the wrong way. Now we have returned to the beginning. If you don''t believe it, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Just go." long bin was proud and didn''t believe in evil. He walked in the initial order. When he stepped into the tenth gate, he really saw Chen Ze waiting for him in situ. "I''ll go. It''s really."


    "Well, I''ve found the law. Come with me."


    With that, he took a completely different route with long bin Ao. Even the first five doors were not in this order.


    They crossed the door together. Suddenly, there were several divine senses in the space. They unexpectedly met the four great grandchildren of Feng.


    "Long binao, you shouldn''t be following us secretly." FengSi TAISUN laughed.


    "Think more. This time Chen Ze leads the way. We''re going in one step." long bin Ao laughs.


    Then they didn''t talk nonsense with them and walked away.


    When the 18th stone gate crossed, it suddenly opened up, from night to day.


    The fog also completely disappeared, and there was a huge fairy City suspended in the air, on which a stone step spread down. There are several figures on it, impressively those young people who are not allowed to enter.

 Chapter 1110

    The stone steps seem to be a little long, winding up and down for ten miles.


    At a glance, Chen Ze saw his son walking far above, and a woman nearly three miles behind him.


    Needless to say, I know that this woman is the daughter of long binao. Less than 100 meters behind her is a young man in a red fire fairy robe. At this time, his spirit is steaming and seems to be restraining something. That should be the younger generation of Tianfeng family.


    There are always more than a dozen people below, lined up at different distances.


    "Chen Ze, your uncle''s. your son is an asshole like you. He even left my daughter far away and made her so dangerous." long bin Ao scolded when he saw it.


    Chen Ze hugged his shoulder and said, "idiot, don''t you see that the stone steps seem to be tempering them? I guess these people are hard to catch up even if they are only one step away."


    "Fuck you, what do you mean? Among these big families and young people, your son is powerful?" long bin Ao stared round his eyes.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist: "thank you for your praise."


    Then he looked at the steaming ancient city in the distance and asked curiously, "long san''er, is this Jueling city? It''s dignified enough. If this place is not an ancient immortal trace, it''s really unreasonable."


    Long bin proudly shook his head and said, "this is different from the Jueling City recorded by our family. The place where our ancestors arrived is only a remnant City, not here at all."


    "It seems that these little guys not only broke into Jueling city by mistake, but also entered the core area. Such a stone step can only be stepped up by a determined person. What do you think it looks like?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising that big families often use it when screening their disciples'' talents," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "Jueling city is definitely an immortal trace, and it is also the legacy of some ancient great energy. The place you arrived before is full of dangers. It seems that there are unlimited opportunities to kill, but it is actually testing the combat power of those who enter."


    "That''s true." long binao is also Xiuxian Xiaobai. It''s easy to think of what Chen Ze wants to say: "moreover, there is no aura here. If you can break into here after the real Qi is exhausted, you must go up with your physique and will."


    "These children, we should be happy when they get the opportunity. Why are you still sad." Chen Ze teased him.


    Long bin Ao didn''t give him a good face: "your son is less than a mile away from the top. If there is a Taoist tradition, it will probably be his."


    "So, my son is a genius, and your daughter won''t suffer," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Fuck off, your son has a wife. Don''t think I don''t know. You can''t think about my daughter again. I - never - don''t agree!"


    Chen Ze took out his ears, "I know. It''s not my son who suffers anyway."


    When talking, the uppermost Chen Chen suddenly took ten consecutive steps, and then his body staggered and stopped there, shaky, as if he would fall at any time.


    Chen Ze was worried, which probably meant that care was chaos. If he had gone by himself, he would have no such worry even if he failed.


    "Since it''s a powerful Taoist tradition, it''s still left by the strong. Why don''t we go and break through?" said long bin Ao.


    Chen Ze disdained to hum and said, "it''s shameless of you to compete for opportunities with the younger generation with a big face. I don''t want to go to you."


    Long bin is proud and speechless. He really wants to seize the tradition left by such unparalleled experts. Now it''s impossible for his daughter to catch up with Chen Chen. If Chen Ze doesn''t come here anymore, she can have the cheek to break in.


    But now if you go up, you can''t be laughed at by Chen Ze.


    The two people just looked at it, and the people below were getting closer. On the contrary, long binao''s little daughter stood where she was, and even had been caught up by the red young generation of Tianfeng family.


    Bang!


    Seeing that the boy suddenly slapped long binao''s little daughter down, he listened to a beautiful girl and rolled down the stone steps. Xu Yuan stopped.


    The young man in red obviously didn''t use much strength, but she rolled for so long. It was obvious that her physical strength and will had been overdrawn.


    "I''m so angry. I have to kill these bird people!" long bin trembled with anger at the scene.


    "The boy''s heart is really dark enough. If he has gratitude and resentment, he is also with my son, and he has caught up with your daughter, there is no need to make trouble at all." Chen Ze pinched his chin.


    "I don''t blame your bastard son for running so high. If you stay by your side, you will let the bird hurt my daughter?" long bin Ao scolded.


    Chen Zeyi shrugged his shoulders: "it''s not his daughter-in-law. Is that necessary?"


    They watched it here for almost ten days, and suddenly there was a wave behind them. Space warp, a group of people came in.


    Chen Ze turned around and saw that these people were very embarrassed. Some of them were still short of arms and legs. The most miserable elder of the Lang family had only one head left to be held in.


    Then everyone wore coarse clothes and looked like they had narrowly escaped death.


    Feng Si TAISUN is very elegant, and there is a man who can''t see his age. He should be the strong man of Tianyan family.


    "Unexpectedly, you robbed me first." Feng Si TAISUN was very able to pretend and opened his mouth leisurely.


    Long bin Ao also thought about his daughter''s resentment of being beaten. Seeing that he came to provoke himself, he jumped up and swung his fist without saying a word.


    Although the Phoenix fourth TAISUN was almost unharmed in the previous killing, it consumed a lot after all. Long binao was led by Chen Ze to enter here directly to avoid the consumption of real Qi.


    This and that don''t last long, but it still causes rolling.


    The two fought together in an instant, but Feng Si TAISUN was also cruel enough to know that there was not much left of his true Qi. Although long binao was furious, he killed heavily, and even gritted his teeth and carried it.


    After being beaten violently, he looked miserable, and then shouted, "long bin Ao, what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m happy to see you unhappy. How can you drop?" long bin Ao was angry and swung his fist to fight again. Poor Feng four TAISUN looked calm and kept his appearance in the face of the killing. When he arrived here, he was beaten by long bin Ao beyond recognition.


    "You have to have a reason not to kill too much," he shouted.


    Chen Ze rubbed his nose and said, "you Tianfeng''s little guy doesn''t talk about martial ethics. It''s light for long saner to beat you. If he admits that it''s my daughter-in-law, I want to pluck your bird hair now."


    At this time, the man of Tianyan family said, "Chen Ze, even if you passed through the stone gate before us, why didn''t you lose your true Qi?"


    "Is this strange? Your way is wrong. We came here directly." long binao was a little proud, as if he had led the way.


    "It''s said that Chen zezhen is unparalleled in the world. It seems that it''s really not groundless. Even the legendary immortal traces such as Jueling city can find flaws." the humanitarian.


    Chen Ze smiled, "that''s not a flaw, but the road left by the expert. If you can''t find it, say it''s a flaw. Do you want a face?"


    FengSi TAISUN wants to curse. I''ve been beaten like this. What face do you want.


    At this time, the strong man of Tianyan family looked at the stone steps and said, "we can also have a chance to fight for the mantle left by such a strong man!"


    "You''re thinking of farting." Chen Ze scolded, "I''m here. I see who can go today!"


    Long bin Ao laughed: "this guy is very protective of the calf. His son is now sure of the orthodoxy. Do you still want to fight?"


    The others were speechless and depressed.


    I knew I could get lucky to go to the core of Jueling city today and let my family and royal relatives come. None of the people here is Chen Ze''s opponent. If they really want to fight, they can only suffer.


    But they were unwilling to see such a precious and powerful orthodoxy taken by Chen Ze''s son.


    At this time, Chen Ze is only one step away from the summit. But long binao''s little daughter was distracted by the sneak attack. Now she is very hurt. In addition to the young man in red of the Feng family, two people have caught up with her.


    The two men suddenly killed him, as if they were going to kill him!


    "Ying''er!"


    Long bin was so angry that he was directly stopped by others: "young people compete for opportunities. Why is this, crown prince dragon? Is it that your Tianlong family is going to break the rules of the fairy world for hundreds of thousands of years?"


    The people inside didn''t seem to see the outside. Long Ying was besieged by the two and struggled. Fortunately, now they have no real Qi and can only fight with their flesh. The body of the Tianlong clan is still strong enough. Even the middle three palms have not fallen.


    Seeing his daughter in danger, long bin Ao doesn''t care about his ancestral training or his face.


    "Chen Ze, I promise you. Now that she is your daughter-in-law, you can''t watch her accident." long bin looked at Ao Hong.


    Chen Ze sighed, "I also know you are worried about her, but now even if we enter, we can only go up from the beginning. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Long bin Ao pursed his mouth at this time. This is his favorite little daughter. He has devoted countless efforts to her over the years. Don''t ask for its bearing, just hope to stay under your knees.


    He clenched his fist, while the others sneered.


    It''s definitely profitable to kill a young generation of Tianlong clan.


    "However, since you promised, she is from my Chen family. Although I can''t save her from danger, I can kill these two young people for you."


    As soon as Chen Ze said this, the faces of the stone family and Tianyan family became very ugly. It was the younger generation of their family who shot. If long Ying really died, they would not be better.


    Dare Chen Ze kill them?


    Of course!


    Just because the hyacinth emperor hurt his wife, the guy hit the hyacinth family and beat the hyacinth emperor.


    But although Chen Ze said so, for long bin Aolai, what he lost was his daughter. How can he feel better.


    Just when long Ying had been hard to support, Chen Chen, one step away from the top, seemed to find the fierce battle below, and turned down without hesitation.


    It was very difficult for an expert like Chen Ze to catch up with the stone steps, but it was very easy for Chen Chen to go down.


    Don''t look at their distance of nearly four miles, but they rushed forward in the blink of an eye and directly replaced long Ying to block the attacks of the two young generations.


    "OK! He''s a man!" Chen Ze laughed.


    Long binao was a little relieved at this time, and his view of Chen Chen also changed a lot.


    After all, getting the orthodoxy is close at hand, but he can turn around and come back to help his daughter. A woman''s life entrusted to a man is nothing more than this.

 Chapter 1111

    Seeing that long Ying''s life and death crisis had been resolved, Chen Ze said, "long san''er, remember your words, that''s my daughter-in-law."


    "Hum, it''s cheap for that bastard boy." long bin Ao didn''t deny it.


    After hearing this, Feng Si TAISUN laughed: "long bin is proud. It is said that the blood of Tianlong family is Zu Xun. How dare you break it?"


    Chen Ze suddenly showed his fierce face: "you really annoy me. I want to shoot you."


    Chen Ze said so and really wanted to do so. He raised his big hand, and Feng Si TAISUN''s face changed greatly with fear.


    "Chen Ze, the people behind have arrived. Your boy is not really angry now. He can''t deal with so many people at all. Go up!"


    The purpose of long binao''s trip is to keep his daughter''s life and endure other things.


    Chen Ze then looked at the fourth TAISUN of Feng: "I''ll kill you when I come down!"


    Then he rushed up.


    At this time, the highest one on the stone steps was the young man in red of the Tianfeng family. He was only three miles away from the top, but it was not easy for him to walk up the three miles. At least he couldn''t catch up in a short time.


    The main reason why the people below can participate in the war is that Chen Chen kept moving down during the fierce battle, which gave these people a chance.


    It was originally two to two. Long Ying was injured and blocked by Chen Chen. But now there are two more people to join. Even though he is strong and has no real Qi, he can only shake with three people. Long Ying, who is seriously injured, is still in great danger.


    The two fathers who were concerned about their children rushed to the stone steps. The closer they were, the more they felt something wrong. "Chen Ze, do you feel it?"


    "Well, there are arrays here that deprive us of our true Qi and drain quickly. My true Qi is only half."


    "Me too." long binao responded.


    "I can''t care so much. I''ll save the people first." Chen Ze thought and said, "the people below are eyeing. We can''t both go up. You go back and I''ll go up!"


    After that, he sent long bin Ao back with one palm, and then put half of his true Qi into his body to make up for his loss.


    Long binao is not hypocritical. Originally, he wanted to go up by himself and leave Chen Ze as the emperor''s shelter. In this way, even if he has no real Qi, he should be safe.


    But Chen Zeguo decided that he could only accept it.


    After Chen Ze sent out his Qi, he quickly reached the stone steps. At this time, his Qi was completely exhausted.


    Jueling City, it''s true that the expert left this stone step. Even the weak can''t escape the end of the drying up of Qi. The means are too powerful.


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to step up. He could only hear the "bang" of the doctor in his ear. At that moment, his mind was about to burst.


    I don''t know how much power is directly pressing on him. At that moment, his blood will solidify.


    Hiss!


    He took a deep breath on his side. He knew that the higher the cultivation, the greater the resistance on the stone steps. He was a man who could fight the emperor in the first World War, and the pressure he was under was unimaginable.


    But he was not worried and had absolute confidence in his physique. After all, Zang Zunlin once suffered such a powerful power in front of the stone platform with blood fingerprints.


    Step up step by step. Although he is strong enough, he should also step up step by step.


    The rear Longbin Ao frowned when he saw the man of Tianyan family: "I didn''t think it was so difficult for Chen Ze to walk the stone steps."


    "After all, it''s the assessment of the strong. Like those younger generations, we are just screened inheritors," said FengSi TAISUN.


    His blood gas has recovered almost. At least he can''t see the injury of his birth and has a human appearance.


    "He won''t take the opportunity to rob the orthodoxy." the elder of the Lang family who only had one head opened his mouth.


    Long bin Ao sneered: "do you think he is you? We arrived more than ten days earlier than you. If we really have that idea, now he may have reached the top."


    Here, Chen Ze seemed to move forward step by step, but he had been found by the people inside. Chen Chen was surprised when she saw it: "father, you''re back."


    "Smelly boy, I haven''t seen you for 500 years. You''re so embarrassed. It''s not my Chen Ze''s seed." although he closed his eyes, it didn''t affect him to look around with divine knowledge.


    The others were very afraid when Chen Ze came in, "Chen Ze, you are also an elder and a strong man who defeated the king of Ranunculus. It''s shameless for you to participate in the disputes of our younger generation."


    "Don''t you all pay attention to a protector. I''m my son''s protector. He''s in danger now. What''s the matter with me saving people?" Chen Ze has no face and skin. In addition, although these people are young people of large races, some people are older than him.


    Even, according to the real age, his son is more than 300 years older than him. I''m afraid this is also a miracle. No one believes it.


    "Since you''re involved, we''ll stop today. Everyone competes for orthodoxy, and the battle of life and death will come again later." that day, the young generation of Yanzu weighed and spoke. He knew very well that even if they lost their true Qi, Chen Ze was an incomparable physique after all, and once they shot, they couldn''t defeat him.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m very decisive and a little elegant. If you stop here, I won''t be involved any more."


    But he didn''t stop taking steps. It was a good opportunity to exercise his body. Step by step.


    Chen Chen laughed wildly: "it''s so best."


    Chen zeheng glanced at him: "laugh a fart. That bird man is almost on the top. Don''t you chase him quickly."


    Chen Chen disapproved: "father, it''s easy for me to surpass him. Let''s see I robbed the orthodoxy and show you."


    Then he said to long Ying, "Ah Ying, you''ll be safe if my father comes here. I''m going to fight for the orthodoxy this time."


    "Well, you should be careful." long Ying nodded and said a word of concern.


    Then Chen Chen walked up quickly. Although the speed was not slow, and although she had walked before, she had to bear greater resistance to walk again at this time.


    Half an hour later, Chen Ze came to the place where several young people fought fiercely, and long Ying did not continue to move up. Her strength was so strong that she gave up.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." she bowed slightly and saluted deeply.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t be polite. Long saner promised to betroth you to my son as a daughter-in-law. In the future, you will be a family."


    Long Ying''s face turned red. "Senior, I have ancestral training for the dragon family."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I know that blood is not spread outside. What''s the matter? After today''s affair, I will prepare enough bride price to propose marriage to Tianlong family. I have my own way to make you not violate ancestral teachings."


    The more he looks at his daughter-in-law here, the more he likes it. Xindao is really lucky. One daughter-in-law is the Holy Spirit and the other is the real dragon. He has more skills than his father.


    They waited here and watched Chen Chen catch up again step by step.


    However, the boy''s condition is not good, and his body even falters. Chen Ze doesn''t know what''s going on. Long Ying clenches her fist and is very worried: "senior, I''ve tried. Once down and up again, the resistance has been increased by at least half."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can get a Taoist tradition, you can get it. If you can''t get it, what can you do? My son is the prince of the Chen family. His blood was the greatest Taoist tradition when his ancestors dared to attack and seek heaven!"


    Moreover, Chen Ze also knew that there was a seal in Chen Chen''s blood, which could continue the practice realm after the Tianzun.


    Preaching for respect, he naturally has confidence to fight, but after the road, I''m afraid his son will be easier than him.


    Two days later, Chen Chen was a mile away from the young man in red, but it was only two miles away from the man''s climb to the top.


    Other young people didn''t continue to move up. The reason why they started on long Ying was to let Chen Chen down. Now the goal is achieved. It only depends on whether the young generation in red can reach Chen Chen first.


    They don''t want to provide convenience for the young people in red of Lingfeng family, but it''s better to let them get orthodoxy than to fall into Chen Chen''s hands. Chen Clan is their great enemy.


    The people below also saw it thoroughly, but they were also worried. Especially FengSi TAISUN, such an opportunity is not available.


    Now the weather, geography and people are standing in front of the younger generation of his family. If you can''t get orthodoxy, you shouldn''t.


    Five days later, Chen Chen returned to the last mile, and they were almost flat. But there are only the last ten steps to the top.


    But these ten steps are too difficult for Chen Chen. He went up step by step and came here again, bearing more than twice the resistance he had previously.


    Soon, the young man in red of the Phoenix family took a step forward, which excited the fourth TAISUN of the Phoenix. But more than thirty years later, Chen Chen also took a step.


    They still stood side by side. He suddenly said, "Feng He, why don''t we fight a war? Who wins and who goes up?"


    Feng he was close to success at this time. He also knew that Chen Chen was bearing much greater resistance than himself at this time. Of course, he disagreed: "this is to assess talent, not to fight and kill. If you have ability, you are faster than me!"


    "What''s the difficulty!" Chen Chen suddenly smiled and took another step.


    Hiss!


    He clenched his teeth and felt that the pressure was killing him.


    Fenghe is not willing to show weakness and goes further. Although he was struggling, he still didn''t forget to hit Chen Chen: "you''re under a lot of pressure. I think you can fight with me."


    He then took another step.


    The difference between his front and back steps was less than 100%, which was equivalent to Lian Mai. At this time, his body was almost to its limit.


    But the stone steps were still seven, and he felt he couldn''t make it.


    "Why, it won''t work?" he didn''t forget to ridicule Chen Chen.


    The latter sneered: "excite me? Although I bear more resistance than you, what''s the fear!"


    Chen Chen seemed to be impulsive. She even took five steps directly and had come to the third level.


    There are two more steps to the top!


    Poof!


    Chen Chen vomited blood, and there were cracks on her body, and her clothes were dyed red by blood.


    "This boy, why are you so impulsive." Chen Ze sighed.


    Long Ying covered her mouth and was very worried: "senior, can he succeed?"


    "I don''t know if he can succeed, but the Phoenix boy doesn''t dare to chase him like this, otherwise he will fail."


    Chen Ze''s was confirmed. Feng and Mo said they were equal to Chen Chen. It was useless to take another step. He needs to adapt here, otherwise he will only be crushed by this strong pressure.


    Two people are so one after another, no one dares to act rashly.


    After waiting for five days, Fenghe took two more steps, leaving only two steps from Chen Ze.


    "We''re going to catch up." FengSi TAISUN clenched his fist, and daotong was close at hand.


    Ten days later, he took two more steps to catch up with Chen Chen.


    The stone steps that Chen Chen stepped on were already covered with his blood, and then his body was full of cracks.


    "Catch up? Sorry, I''m going to the top!"


    After standing there for 15 days, he finally took another step.


    a step!


    It was shocking to see the dry blood gushing from his body.


    "He''s looking for death!" FengSi TAISUN suddenly laughed, "he can''t bear it! Ha ha..."


    At this time, Chen Chen was determined and took another step.


    Boom!


    At this time, the whole floating fairy city was in full bloom, and a ten color divine light was emitted from it and shone on him.


    At this time, an ethereal voice vibrated in the whole space: "if someone has a chance to step into my Taoist field, he should inherit my orthodoxy!"


    Then Chen Chen''s figure disappeared in situ.


    At this time, the whole person seemed to be drained of his strength. The idea of support collapsed. The whole person vomited a mouthful of blood and then rolled down directly from above.

 Chapter 1112

    "Let''s go. The boy Chen Chen has got the tradition. It''s meaningless for us to stay here."


    Chen Ze looked at the fairy city with colorful clouds and golden light, turned and walked down.


    "It''s a pity that Jueling city has been discovered for nearly 500000 years. Everyone thinks that there are powerful Taoism here, but it was unexpectedly obtained by Chen Ze''s son." the man of Tianyan family said.


    FengSi TAISUN is especially sorry that their young generation of Tianfeng family is so short of one or two steps and miss the Taoist tradition. Feng and the child''s Taoist heart are afraid to collapse. It will be very difficult to find it again.


    "You guys, don''t forget our plan." at this time, the elder of the Lang family who only had a head whispered, "although Chen Ze and his family came here directly beyond our expectation, we can see from the state of long bin Ao''s return that Chen Ze''s true Qi should be gone."


    "Don''t worry, you have paid the price of your body for this. We will not miss this opportunity for nothing. Chen Ze, we must die!" the eyes of Feng Si TAISUN twinkled with cold light.


    He didn''t even fight back at the humiliating beating of long binao. His purpose was to wait for this moment.


    Killing Chen Ze is a big trouble besides them.


    This guy has the fighting power of the emperor without bearing the burden of race. He can do whatever he wants. Moreover, the news they have received from the old land of the world in recent years, Chen Ze''s evil deeds are numerous, which must be a great trouble to them.


    Killing him is the common goal of all races, including Tianlong.


    "I''m only worried about whether long bin will stop him." Yan frowned.


    "The opportunity is great, but it''s nothing to worry about." FengSi TAISUN said, "I have the same combat power as him. After all, the strong spirit handed down by his father gave his eldest brother and can hold him. I''m only worried that you can''t help Chen Ze. After all, he broke an arm of the Ranunculus."


    "Don''t worry, even if he is a contender, I am confident that he will be seriously injured without true Qi, let alone he is just a person who is comparable to the emperor." Yan said with a smile: "don''t forget, our Tianyan family can rank above your Tianfeng family because of our Yantian formula!"


    Although Feng Si and sun are too uncomfortable to hear this, it''s hard to say anything now. In fact, apart from the Tianlong clan, there is no definite conclusion about the ethnic strength of their two Tianzi brands. It is only because the Fenghuang was defeated by the Yanhuang that they have been suppressed until now.


    Long binao disdained to be with these people. He was far away and didn''t listen to their dialogue. I don''t know that these people even broke their bodies in the face of the killing machine, and they are still thinking of hunting Chen Ze.


    The way down was not difficult. Chen Ze came out with long Ying. The little girl was very excited to see her father. She ran over and threw herself in her arms: "father, I miss you so much."


    Long bin Ao scraped her nose intimately. "You want me to die. You ran away with Chen Ze''s bastard son. Do you know how worried grandma Huang is?"


    Chen Ze was not happy. "Long san''er, can''t you stretch a little in front of the younger generation? Now this is my daughter-in-law. How can you scold me."


    "Surnamed Chen, now you have no real Qi, but I still have most of my real Qi. If he talks to me again, I''ll beat you first." long bin Ao scolded.


    Long Ying was speechless. Her father was very serious on weekdays. How could she see Chen Chen''s father become so rude. However, she could hear that they had a good relationship. Although she fell in love with Chen Chen, she never had the idea of marrying him. She just hoped that they could travel to the fairy world together and leave a period of no memory.


    But now her mind is alive. Although the ancestor training of the dragon family is here one day, it seems that this matter can really be discussed. After all, the relationship between the two elders is so good.


    Chen Ze and long bin are proud to pinch each other. The inadvertently exposed information makes Feng Si TAISUN and others secretly happy. Chen Ze really has no real Qi.


    Kill!


    FengSi TAISUN and Yan looked at each other. FengSi TAISUN took the lead. Now he doesn''t avoid any real Qi. His purpose is to hold long bin Ao back from giving him a chance to help Chen Ze, but also to report the resentment of just helping this guy humiliate himself.


    "You dare!"


    Long bin Ao flew into a rage and rushed up.


    Chen Ze instantly thought of the two men''s intentions. He pushed long Ying: "daughter-in-law, you quickly retreat to the distance. Their goal is me."


    "But elder, you don''t have true Qi. They obviously reserved it." long Ying was smart and thought of a place with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s all right, your father-in-law. I''ve always liked challenges in my life. Don''t you fight if you don''t have Qi? Don''t you fight with the experts in the same territory when you run out of Qi. Don''t worry, see how I hammer him."


    Long Ying also knew that her stay would only add to the chaos. Which of these heavenly realm experts is not a man of the moment, especially Chen Ze, who is a super strong person comparable to the emperor, and there is no opponent under the contender.


    Now his mind has been opened, and the elder of the Lang family, who only has one head, laughed: "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to be today. Without true Qi, I see how you can compete with Yan Yi!"


    Yan Yi was so murderous that he rushed at Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was not worried, and the Tao under his control dispersed in an instant. This thing came from divine understanding, and it doesn''t need true Qi to start.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is based on the law of gravity, and there is no need to worry.


    "Tao Ze?" Yan sneered. "Unfortunately, you met me."


    His Yantian Taoist formula was launched in an instant, which directly disintegrated Chen Ze''s Taoist offensive, and the whole person directly cut in.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze was shocked by the powerful Qi. The latter flew more than three meters high and didn''t look very good after landing.


    "I underestimate you. I haven''t really fought with the strong of Tianyan family. I''m surprised today." Chen Ze wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and hurt him.


    Yan Yi saw that he was so confident, "it''s a pity that you are too evil. I admit that cultivation alone is not as good as you. But today, God is on my side. If long bin Ao enters the stone steps, our plan can only be stopped. But now, you have only a dead end."


    Over there, FengSi TAISUN scolded angrily: "Yanyi, can you stop talking? I don''t have much Qi, but I can''t take it off for too long."


    There is only a trace of genuine Qi here. Although everyone tried hard to keep him and Yan Yi from using genuine Qi, they still consumed a lot after all. Long binao''s true Qi is almost filled by Chen Ze. If it takes too long, he will face the same situation as Chen Ze.


    He didn''t think long binao would show mercy to him.


    "What''s the hurry? One more blow will be enough for him."


    Yan laughed, Yan Tiandao formula was launched again, and an unparalleled offensive rolled over. Chen Ze was like a small boat facing a strong wind and waves at this time.


    Long bin Ao''s eyes are ferocious. He wants to get rid of the delay of Feng Si TAISUN and rush to block the blow for Chen Ze. But Feng Si TAISUN didn''t want to give him a chance. Yunji''s little real Qi entangled long binao, so that he couldn''t help.


    "Be careful, master!" long Ying shouted in the distance, worried and anxious.


    Seeing that there was no way to avoid, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes. The blood red of his eyes was noticed by Yan, and his mind was turbulent for a moment.


    The blood color was like an abyss, which almost plunged his divine consciousness into it.


    He closed his eyes and forced stability, and the attack had been hit. How can Chen Ze stop his blow when he has no real Qi now.


    Boom!


    The colorful Yantian formula obscures Chen Ze and makes people unable to see. Long Ying covered her mouth and looked almost stagnant.


    She was afraid to see the picture she didn''t want to see, but now it seems that there is no other result.


    Yu Wei scattered Shenhua and ended the curtain. He saw Chen Ze standing there with a fist posture, but the ground was impacted and pulled out of a nearly two Zhang Long Gully, and a mound of soil rose behind Chen Ze.


    Yan Yi''s eyes were vague and even dry, but he didn''t see as deeply as the king, and the consequences were not serious.


    "You are really surprising. You can still block my blow in this case!" Yan opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze slowly stood up straight. He moved slowly but casually. He saw him raise his left hand and then calmly untie the Dharma towel wrapped around it with his right hand. "In fact, if you don''t do anything, you can leave safely today. I''m very timid and afraid of being settled after autumn. Therefore, I usually kill those who have gratitude and resentment on the spot."


    The Dharma napkin was untied, and his blood red left hand was exposed. It was shocking that someone had ghost claws.


    But without the cover of the Dharma towel, the powerful killing instantly filled the air, making Yan frown.


    Chen Ze''s eyes are very strange. Let him see it at a glance. The breath of this hand seemed to be the same as that of his eyes, which made him uneasy.


    "Your hand..." long bin Ao was distracted and surprised.


    Chen Ze said, "this is Lao Tzu''s card. I''ve been in the fairyland for so many years. I''ve been given the nickname astro boy. How do you think the hyacinth emperor failed? I can''t beat him for ten."


    Now others feel bad, especially several people of the Ranunculus family. They were all on the scene in the first world war that day, and they all knew that Chen Ze was holding the immortal killing sword. These magic soldiers were just as good as the king. But when he abandoned the immortal sword and used his left hand, it was indeed the beginning of the defeat of the king, and even one arm was directly broken.


    "News, he didn''t scare you. That arm is indeed a sharp weapon to defeat the emperor of our family." the elder of the Ranunculus family, who only had one head, shouted: "but you have real Qi, but you don''t fear him. You don''t have to fight close and kill with immortal formula!"


    Yan Yi was not vague. Yunji Yan Tian''s formula hit Chen Ze far away, and the latter also moved. Even if there is no true Qi, he can avoid the attack with his control of the law of space.


    Even if you can''t do it, you can break it with your fist.


    Long range melee has advantages, but once touched by melee, the result will be reversed.


    Although Chen Ze has incomparable blood fist as a guarantee, other parts of his body are not strong after all. Even if he can constantly shake Yan''s attack, he can still be shaken out of cracks after all.


    "I see how long your body can last!" Yan Yihong looked. He was bullish and didn''t pay attention to Chen Ze before, but now he can only be unwilling to roar.


    Chen Ze also shouted, "I want to see how long your true Qi can last!"


    And the situation is different.


    Chen Ze can fight close before Yan Yi''s Qi runs out, and Yan Yi can only use his Qi to launch immortal formula to attack Chen Ze.


    If you are careless, you will not have good fruit to eat.


    Boom, boom


    Here, long Bin''s pride is also greatly increased. "His grandmother''s, Feng Laosi, let''s end it today."


    FengSi TAISUN kept complaining at this time. After all, there was not much left of his true Qi. Now it is difficult to support him after suffering for so long. He will fall into the same situation as Chen Ze within 20 minutes.


    However, he doesn''t have that bloody fist. How to resist the attack of long binao!

 Chapter 1113

    Really, compared with the truth, the more powerful the attack of long bin Ao, the faster the real Qi consumption of Feng Si TAISUN.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his true Qi was completely exhausted and wanted to retreat back, but long binao didn''t intend to let him go and chase him all the way.


    "Long binao, we didn''t intend to kill you. Are you really going to kill all of us? If we all die, aren''t you afraid of being suppressed by us?" he shouted.


    Long bin Ao smiled and said, "my father is a contender. I''m afraid you''ll retaliate? Besides, there is a nine fairy in the Chen family. Two of the five contenders in the world are on our side. Do you think I''ll be afraid?"


    In fact, he didn''t want to kill, but he was very angry because of his sinister intentions. Even if you don''t kill him, you can beat him up.


    FengSi TAISUN lost his true Qi. He was very different from Chen Ze in the face of Yan Yi. Long Bin''s proud fist swung very heavily. In the blink of an eye, he burst his body and stained the ground with blood.


    Previously, being beaten violently can push off for patience, in order to kill Chen Ze. But now, FengSi TAISUN felt extremely humiliated, was beaten to death, and even wanted to die.


    But long binao, who knew the means of destroying people''s minds, beat the Phoenix four too grandson, but stopped his hand and smiled bitterly: "Phoenix four, you also have today? Cool!"


    Long binao played very well here, and Chen Zefang also made achievements. Although he suffered a great impact, he was still close to Yan Yi''s body after all. His bloody fist was more terrible than his immortal sword, and the feeling space was shaken when he hit it.


    Boom, boom!


    Yan withdrew while playing, but he couldn''t get rid of Chen Ze. His arms were numb, and his heart was even more frightened.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to kill?" he shouted.


    It''s surprising that a person with genuine Qi should be forced into such a situation by a person with exhausted genuine Qi.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly: "what dream do you have? You want to kill Lao Tzu one by one. Don''t want to run today."


    Boom!


    He punched up again, and one or two arms gathered his true Qi to resist, but he was shattered by Chen Ze''s fist. Then his heavy fist fell on his chest and penetrated with a click.


    "You... Can''t kill me! I''m Yanhuang''s parent-child, you..."


    Chen Ze''s arm was shocked and Yan Yi''s body broke directly. Chen Ze then punched him again and beat his head to pieces. His body was already full of blood and then stained with enemy blood: "Yan Huang? Let him come to me!"


    Others were surprised to see this scene. The plan was so careful that they didn''t think it fell short. It''s a pity that they miscalculated. Long bin Ao still had real Qi and dragged down Feng Si TAISUN. Otherwise, with his two people working together, he would surely be able to kill Chen Ze.


    After all, although Chen Ze strongly killed Yan Yi, he was also seriously injured.


    Poof


    Chen Ze finally didn''t need to suppress the blood in his body. He spewed out and turned pale.


    Long binao came at this time, "are you okay?"


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth at will, "I can''t die! But it''s not over yet."


    The former was surprised, "do you want to kill?"


    Chen zeheng glanced at him, "they calculated me so much. Is it necessary for me to show mercy?"


    "If you do, you will be really immortal with these races," he said.


    Chen Ze laughed: "I, Chen Ze, as the prince of Chen family and the husband of Chen emperor, have long been the thorn in the flesh of these people. Long saner, you are a counsellor and dare not kill, but I am not afraid. What Tianfeng Tianyan was put in the hands of our Chen ancestors, how can I fear them today!"


    Chen Ze stepped forward, and the Phoenix fourth TAISUN''s face was as gray as death. "Chen Ze, we know we''re wrong, can''t you raise your hand?"


    "But if I fall today, can you give me a chance?" Chen Ze said, "die!"


    He swung out his bloody fist, smashed the Phoenix fourth TAISUN into meat mud and died immediately.


    Tianyan and Tianfeng are not only the two of them, but Chen Ze is not used to them.


    Some people still had real Qi and shouted, "join hands and kill him!"


    At this time, Chen Ze will die or they will die.


    After all, these people have reached the state of no appearance, and their flesh, body and soul are extremely strong.


    A group of people fought against Chen Ze regardless of life and death. Some people fought their own death to create opportunities for others.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s fist shocked the person in front of him, but his body was also hit. He was punched through his chest, and the blood hole penetrated people.


    Long Ying was worried and shouted, "father, do you just look at it?"


    Long bin Ao hesitated and said, "go to his grandmother. I''m the third crown prince of Tianlong family. My father is a contender. I''m afraid of a bird! Dry!"


    When he came to join the war, the situation fell instantly, but there was still a lot of his true Qi left, and his hand was like a massacre.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he killed all the more than a dozen strong people who came to save people, leaving no one.


    Pooh!


    Chen Ze spat blood. "Long san''er, you counsellor. I''d hurt so badly if I started early."


    Long bin Ao was suddenly cold: "beep, believe it or not, you''re dead now."


    After all, Chen Ze has a grudge against him for killing his brother.


    Chen zehe smiled: "I''m really not afraid of death. If you really have that idea, I really have no choice."


    He went directly to the ground and gasped, "but you have to promise me that the marriage of those two little guys can''t be denied."


    "Virtue." long bin Ao said, "my daughter is watching. Besides, if I really want to kill you, I have to be honest."


    "If you want to kill me, unless your father does it himself."


    Chen Ze is still at ease about this guy''s character. At the beginning, he was a little monk in the Qianyuan realm, fighting and drinking with his long San TAISUN. It is obvious that long bin Ao is not the kind of person who despises others by relying on his identity.


    The Tianlong clan has ancestral training, and its blood can''t be passed on.


    He was forced to agree to Chen Ze''s marriage proposal. He could have stood idly by and even helped to kill Chen Ze. When his son came out to kill him, no one would know about the marriage, and his mother''s long cherished wish could be fulfilled.


    But long binao still chose to fight, which shows that this man still speaks of righteousness.


    All the young people from all ethnic groups over there witnessed the duel. Their elders were killed cleanly. They looked at each other from a distance and felt uneasy and full of hatred.


    Long bin Ao looked at them and said, "don''t worry, we won''t give a hand to you and other young people. Write down your gratitude and resentment today. If you really have that ability in the future, you''ll come to me and ask for their lives."


    Long Ying said, "father, why do you leave this disaster and kill them directly?"


    "Father''s words have been said. Is it the kind of person who goes back on his word." long bin was proud to stare, "why don''t you kill them?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my daughter-in-law is good here. Friars should not be soft hearted towards the enemy. Son, but remember, your opponent can only be faced by you, and we won''t intervene."


    Long Ying nodded: "elder, I wrote it down."


    "Little girl film, I''ll be perfunctory when I reason with you. If this bastard talks, you can accept it with an open mind. Who is your father?" long bin was too proud.


    Chen Ze was injured at this time, but he didn''t have true Qi. Even if he took the pill, he couldn''t heal the wound, but he still couldn''t help laughing: "before long, she can call my father openly. Long saner, we should be in law."


    Long bin Ao smiled bitterly and sighed: "although I promised you, even I can ignore my father''s orders and Zu Xun. But you should know that there is a queen dragon mother in our family. She is crazy. My emperor grandfather has no choice."


    "What a big deal. I came to your mother''s level. I Chen zehuo went out for my son and daughter-in-law." he smiled.


    They waited here for half a year, and the color of the fairy city gradually dissipated. Then there were bursts of bells and visions.


    For a long time, when all the dust settled, I saw that the immortal city began to collapse, but a figure rushed out and fell in front of Chen Ze.


    "Father, how can you hurt so badly?" Chen Chen''s breath became more profound. Although it was still in the Qianyuan realm, its combat power had been greatly improved.


    Chen Ze didn''t care and said with a smile, "I think I can kill me if I''m not really angry. I really think too much. How come you wait for the orthodoxy of the elder?"


    "Yes." Chen Chen said, "my teacher''s name is taboo. He is called Lao Tzu. He was a powerful expert before the fourth robbery."


    "Dao Ke Dao, very Dao?" Chen Ze opened his mouth in surprise.


    Now it''s Chen Chen''s turn, "father, how can you know daozang?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "if I say I''m a fellow townsman with him, I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "You mean, he also comes from..." Chen Chen almost exposed his hometown and then shook her head: "no, you said our hometown has only 5000 years of civilization. My master is a strong man three million years ago!"


    "I''m afraid it has something to do with the twist of time." Chen Ze thought slightly and said, "maybe there was such a big difference between our hometown and the twist of time in the fairy world more than 5000 years ago, but it was shrinking. I''m afraid it also has something to do with Ji Luo."


    At this moment, he finally contacted what the Wu man said.


    When Earth time and celestial time completely reach the point of one-to-one, it is the beginning of Ji Luo.


    Long bin Ao frowned: "what is Ji Luo?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a major event related to the survival and destruction of the fairy world. I''m afraid your family elders will know some information," Chen Ze said.


    "Looks like I''m going back to ask," he said.


    Chen Ze chuckled, "do you think you can get the result? Now the battle world has opened, but they won''t tell you even if they know before all the secrets are revealed."


    Chen Ze secretly calculated that Lao Tzu was a figure more than 2600 years ago, but he arrived in the fairyland three times ago, that is, more than three million years ago.


    Taking both as integers, we can calculate the reduction rate of time torsion in the two spaces of the celestial world and the earth, and then calculate it, that is, there will be about a thousand years before the beginning of Ji Luo.


    In a thousand years, his entry point of returning to the fairyland was fatal, and he lost 500 years in vain.


    It seems that we can''t waste time in the future. There is only so little time. It''s too tight.


    The Taoist tradition of Jueling city was inherited and disappeared here.


    Therefore, the aura around him merged again, and Chen Ze began to cultivate his body. It''s no longer death here. They really didn''t embarrass the younger generation of those races and let them leave.


    After more than a month of cultivation, Chen Ze suppressed his body injury and couldn''t see a clue.


    Then he took Chen Chen back to the Chen family and closed the door immediately.


    This time it took nearly a year for him to recover completely.


    Lu qingluan saw that his eyes still didn''t improve. He couldn''t help worrying: "when will your body recover?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s no problem. These eyes are still of great help to me. If I can, I want to die like this."


    Lu qingluan gave him a white look and said, "you''re out of the customs. What''s your plan next?"


    "Go to Tianlong family and propose marriage!"

 Chapter 1114

    Chen Ze suddenly came to give way. Qingluan didn''t expect that this guy really wanted to do it all at once.


    In those days, the Tianlong clan was the biggest opponent on the road of their Chen Clan''s expedition to heaven. Although nearly a million years have passed, it is impossible to resolve this resentment.


    Moreover, the ancestral training of the Tianlong family is blood and can not be left alone. He even wants his son to get someone else''s little princess.


    "Why, still think I''m whimsical?" Chen Ze and Lu qingluan stood side by side in the front of the huge fairy boat.


    It''s natural to propose marriage in the most solemn way. Chen family''s Fairy ships are all made by him. The most different way from the fairy ships inherent in the fairy world is the style of those cosmic warships in science fiction movies.


    There is a viewing platform at the bow of the ship. They are standing here to see the scenery in the past.


    "Aren''t you whimsical?" Lu qingluan gave him a white look. "It can be said that you have set out in full force. If the people of Tianlong family are cruel and leave the three of us there, the whole Chen family will have no head."


    "Do you really think Xiao Jiu is a cook?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Lu qingluan was shocked. "The nine fairies are coming too? Why didn''t I see her, or even feel her breath fluctuation?"


    "Playing games in the cabin." Chen Ze is very careful about safety.


    No one can enter the Tianlong family land if he wants to. Even without Xiao Jiu, he doesn''t think the Tianlong family will be difficult to himself. He was worried about the road. After all, there was a covetous building secretly. This guy was the cruel character.


    "Father, mother." Chen Chen came out with a look of expectation and anxiety.


    "It''s not like you. You had to pull me as a cushion when you pushed and pushed for Lingyue. Now?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Lu qingluan was unhappy. "If you refuse, can he threaten you? It''s not that you have feelings for the fox. Don''t push your son."


    "Yes. Dad, do you know how many times my mother scolded me for this? You don''t appreciate it." Chen Chen said.


    "I''m flattered. Although my defense line is not solid, it''s no problem to defend it again. If your father really wants to see one and love one, now your mother''s harem must be full." Chen Ze is not angry.


    "If you are lecherous, don''t make excuses." Lu qingluan was slightly angry: "and there is an old lover to see this time. You haven''t appeared for 500 years. I don''t know how many people of the Tianlong family came to propose marriage, but they pushed it for you."


    Chen Ze was not calm immediately. "It''s none of my business."


    Three fairy boats with strange shapes suddenly appeared, which made Tianlong people very alert. Someone stopped them directly at the border: "stop, you have entered our Tianlong land and give your name."


    Chen Ze looked at Chen Chen at this time. "Go and send my marriage proposal to him and let him summon. His grandmother''s, long bin Ao, the old boy is not authentic and doesn''t say to come here to pick me up."


    "I''m afraid that one is not feeling well now. Who wants his family to have such a mother." Lu qingluan smiled.


    Chen Chen used to show her identity and scared the Tianlong people who blocked the way. Emperor Chen and the prince came here in person. It''s a big deal.


    Two powerful emperors came to the door. Even if they were the top ten races, they had to be treated carefully.


    The news soon spread to the Dragon Palace. The Dragon asked the Regent. Although his eldest brother has passed the spirit of the emperor to long binshun, the throne of the Dragon Emperor can not be moved for the time being. As a contender, his eldest brother is no longer suitable for public appearance.


    "Sister in law, have a look." he handed the messenger jade Fu up.


    LAN Baiyi, the former crown princess and now queen dragon mother, smashed the jade talisman with a "click" after seeing it: "this bastard is really bold. He dares to come to our Tianlong family. I haven''t avenged the second."


    The Dragon asked helplessly, "sister-in-law, we all know what the facts are. Chen Ze must have his confidence when he comes. I hope you don''t be impulsive. Even if you want to do it, you can''t choose this time. But I can assure you that we will never agree to this marriage. This is Zu Xun, and no one can change it."


    "The third brother is going to annoy me. I''m tangled with the enemy who killed his second brother, and the girl long Shu. I don''t want to worry about it. Go to inform your eldest brother and let him go out of the pass. When he becomes a contender, he wants to play missing with my mother. He''s delusional!"


    Longzi asked very helpless. Their family was pinched to death. Especially he was afraid of this sister-in-law.


    However, he is afraid of returning, but now as a regent, he will not fully abide by a woman''s orders.


    He went out to appoint soldiers and generals, and directly led a group of elders out of the clan land.


    Chen Ze they hovered on the sideline without going deep, but he has got the message. The Regent brought the elder of Tianlong family himself. He was very proud.


    After half a day''s work, the two met.


    "Chen Ze has seen the elder." Chen Ze is a younger generation. This time he came to ask for relatives again. Of course, he must show some respect.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t need to be polite. Emperor Chen and you personally visited our Tianlong family, which is a precedent in history." the Dragon asked and smiled, "you two, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk about it in the family."


    The fairy ships on both sides of the entourage started. The Dragon asked, but looked at Chen Ze''s warship more. "Your fairy ship has a strange style, but it looks very powerful."


    "I knew you would like it. The two ships behind me are the bride price of my trip. They are all made of excellent refining materials. I did it myself. Each part is a top-grade magic weapon of the immortal level." Chen Ze introduced.


    "I can''t break the ancestral precepts of the Tianlong family. I don''t know why you have to come here. Isn''t it self defeating?" the Dragon asked directly.


    "Don''t worry, I will naturally give Tianlong a convincing statement about Zu Xun, which will never embarrass Tianlong." Chen Ze was very determined.


    The Dragon asked, of course, curious about his confidence, but he was also tense and unstable, but he still sighed, "Chen Ze, you should know that there is still the biggest resistance in our family. I''m afraid you can''t pass that level."


    "We''ll talk about it then. Compared with Zu Xun, the resistance is much smaller." Chen Ze said.


    The two chatted across the space. When they arrived near the Tianlong nationality, Chen Ze and the others collected the fairy boat and had to walk in.


    Long bin Ao stood on the square with long Ying. Chen Ze accused him from a distance: "long san''er, you are so impolite that you don''t even pick me up."


    Long bin raised his eyebrows and feet: "I''m already under a lot of pressure here. Chen Ze, my mother is personally in charge. At this time, she is on the fire. Are you sure you want to touch her bad luck?"


    "Who let the two children see it right? I have to break through the mountains and seas of fire. Moreover, this matter must be solved, otherwise we will have to fight each other in the end." Chen Ze smiled.


    A group of people walked inward. It was not the first time for Tianlong to come, but it was the first time for the Dragon Palace.


    Chen Ze stepped up and looked at him, but secretly everyone was nervous. I''m afraid one doesn''t pay attention to what conflict and fight. After all, the two ethnic groups are long cherished enemies.


    In the Dragon Palace, the Dragon asked not to sit on the throne, but asked people to set up a huge table below, and the people of the two nationalities sat opposite each other.


    Chen Ze looked around, "how do I feel like negotiating?"


    "That''s good." long bin Ao was impatient. "You think someone is willing to talk to you."


    "Long san''er, that''s not what you said when you were in Jueling city. You want to refuse?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Which Jueling City, you find out and let me see." long bin is very proud of hob meat.


    Jueling city disappeared after Chen Chen got the orthodoxy. How could Chen Ze find it.


    "You can." Chen Ze nodded at him.


    The original serious atmosphere was broken by someone. When the Dragon asked, he didn''t stay much, and said, "although I am the Regent, I can''t do it. Chen Ze, you still have to face what you should face."


    At this time, he turned and left, and soon a killing machine came. Before he saw anyone, he wanted to tear Chen Ze to pieces.


    LAN Baiyi came in with anger in her eyes.


    Chen Ze got up at this time, "I''ve seen the elder."


    "No need." Lan Baiyi walked along and said, "Chen Ze, you''re dead. No matter what my ancestral motto of Tianlong family is, even I will never agree to this marriage."


    Chen Ze fingered, "elder, this is the grudge between you and me. Why involve the children. They love each other. You can''t beat mandarin ducks with a stick."


    "Chen Ze, don''t be coquettish. We are a family. Why can''t we get involved? You can talk about marriage with me. You can repay my son''s life!" she said.


    This situation is very embarrassing. The bully in front of us is enough and unreasonable at all.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "senior, I didn''t take the initiative to kill long binxuan. If he said something bad, he was to blame himself."


    Hiss


    The rest of the two families took a breath of air conditioning. They didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so just and directly poked LAN Baiyi''s heart.


    "Long binao, you have heard that he came to propose a marriage. It''s clear that he came to annoy me. It''s OK for you to keep your promise." she scolded her son for no reason, which made long binao very depressed.


    "Chen Ze, there is something wrong with your attitude. Do you still want to talk?" long bin gave him an arrogant look. "Apologize to my mother quickly."


    "Is it useful?" Chen Ze still said, "isn''t long binxuan to blame? Just because he is the second prince of the dragon, I have to pay for my life?"


    "That''s nature. It''s natural to kill people and pay off their debts!" Lan Baiyi said.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled, "master, admit that it''s heaven''s reason? Is there anyone who didn''t do it but died because of you? If you''re doing one, you have to pay for your life!"


    "Don''t change the subject. Now talk about my son." Lan Baiyi''s face was green with anger.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense condensed and stared at her: "am I talking about anything else? Your son''s life is life, but others'' life is not life? I saved your daughter, your granddaughter, and even your husband owes me a life. You want me to pay Chen Ze''s life. You can pay off their debts to me first, and then talk to me about your son."


    LAN Baiyi was speechless, which is an undeniable fact.


    "Elder, I''m here to propose a marriage. I''m here for the sake of harmony between the two families. You have to turn over the old accounts. It''s just that you can''t get through the barrier in your heart. I''m not Chen Ze. If you want revenge, I''ll give you an explanation! It''s said that the Tianlong family has a rule that anyone who can get the ZuLong scale can be exempted from all crimes. Is it true?" he smiled.


    "Nature is true." Lan Baiyi said, "but ZuLong''s scales are trapped at the bottom of the dragon well. There are ten layers of desperate situation. Dare you go in?"


    "Just admit it, master. I''ll get ZuLong scales to resolve the grievances between you and me."


    The implication is that Chen Ze is going to be trapped in Longjing!

 Chapter 1115

    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, everyone was shocked.


    At this time, Chen Chen immediately shouted, "no!"


    "Father, I can''t put you in danger because of me. Long Ying, I don''t like you anymore. I won''t mention it." Chen Chen shouted.


    Longying certainly felt bad. She knew that Chen Chen didn''t think so. But now she can only accept that she has a very good impression of Chen Ze and doesn''t want such an elder to be in danger for them.


    Lu qingluan was calm and didn''t seem to worry.


    "Silly boy, your father always takes life first. If I don''t have this confidence, I will never put forward this condition." he smiled.


    "Mother, please persuade father." he hurriedly took his mother''s hand.


    Lu qingluan was still calm. "Your father has made a decision, and no one can persuade him. Also, have confidence in your father."


    Then she looked at Chen Ze and smiled cunningly. After all, she has been a couple for so many years. Of course, she knows that Chen Ze is fooling people.


    LAN Baiyi snorted coldly, "have confidence? Only one person in our Tianlong family has come out from it since ancient times. Chen Ze, if you really have the courage to go in and come out, my son''s revenge can be given up."


    "OK!" Chen Ze said, "I hope you will keep your promise. When I get the ZuLong scale, I won''t mention the gratitude and resentment between us. At least it can''t be used as the reason for our refusal to propose marriage this time!"


    The Dragon asked, frowning slightly outside. How did this come to this point. He is very optimistic about Chen Ze. Although they are antagonistic, the relationship between them is complex and may never have a real conflict.


    But if he dies in a trapped Longjing, I''m afraid things will be very troublesome. Because the most troublesome thing of the Chen family is not the Chen emperor, but the nine fairies. No one knows what the relationship between this woman and Chen Ze is, but at least Chen Ze died because of this. I''m afraid she will come to Tianlong''s trouble first.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t be impulsive." he hurried in outside, trying to stop it.


    "It''s our family''s business. The Regent should not interfere." Lan Baiyi said, "besides, it''s his own will. If he dies, he can''t blame others."


    Long binao looked at Chen Ze. "You''re always surprising. You dare to do such things. It''s not fun. I''ve been in training and almost died on the third floor."


    "I''m an imperial master," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Unless you are a Heavenly Master!" long bin Ao stressed.


    LAN Baiyi then scolded, "shut up, it''s his own decision. If you dare to stop me to avenge your second brother, I''ll throw you in."


    Now the scene is very serious. Of course, the elders of Chen family don''t want Chen Ze to go down. It''s a narrow life.


    There are not many Wuxiangjing masters in their family. They are all supported by two imperial level masters. Chen Ze, in particular, can defeat even the old emperor Ranunculus, who is one of their town people.


    Chen Chen, an old man, was crying. LAN Baiyi looked like a trick succeeded: "regent, go and prepare and let someone open the trapped Longjing."


    "No need," Chen Ze said suddenly.


    LAN Baiyi frowned and then sneered: "why, are you afraid? You just vowed and counselled in the twinkling of an eye."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "senior, I''ve got the ZuLong scale."


    Then he opened his collar and exposed the skin on his chest. Then the Dragon Qi ran and gold scales emerged.


    Chen Ze withdrew directly, pulled out a golden dragon scale and put it on the table: "the ZuLong scale is not right here."


    Pooh


    Lu qingluan suddenly smiled and gave him a white look: "I knew you were insidious."


    Everyone here is ignorant except her, including Chen Chen.


    LAN Baiyi opened her mouth and said, "Chen Ze, do you think we are three years old? Who doesn''t know that you have part of the Tianlong lineage. You think you want to pull a scale of the miscellaneous pulse dragon from yourself?"


    The Dragon asked, but at this time he came forward, picked up the scale whose blood had not dried up and looked, "there is really a smell of ancestral dragon!"


    what!


    The Tianlong people were shocked. At this time, two of the three people who were watching the excitement in the dark laughed.


    The purple robed master turned to look at the old Dragon Emperor: "this boy is a little interesting."


    "I''m actually quite curious. How can his scales have the smell of ZuLong?"


    As a contemporary Dragon Emperor, longzixing seems to think of something: "I see. Father, I went to Jiuyou nest for this five hundred years ago. It turns out that there is no ancestral dragon soul card at all."


    "Ha ha..." the old Dragon Emperor then laughed: "this boy fooled your daughter-in-law."


    Long Zixing is also very speechless. He knows what his daughter-in-law''s temper is. I''m afraid their family will be noisy after today.


    The purple robed master said, "but the presence of ZuLong is a top priority for our Tianlong family. Your imperial pulse has always claimed to have ZuLong blood, but everyone knows that it is just a lie. In contrast, Chen Ze seems to be more qualified to be this imperial pulse."


    "Master, you''re a challenge." the old Dragon Emperor said with a smile, "we naturally have ancestral dragon blood, but it''s a little weak."


    "Make complaints about the other dragons."


    In the Dragon Emperor hall, the atmosphere is about to solidify.


    LAN Baiyi''s nose was almost crooked. She asked and shouted to the dragon, "what''s the matter with you? Why is he ZuLong? There are so many dragon families in Tianlong family, why is he ZuLong?"


    Uh


    This posture, how suddenly turned on the shrew mode.


    The Dragon asked and went back directly against his sister-in-law''s indiscriminate bombing: "sister-in-law, we can tolerate other things on weekdays, but not this one. This is indeed ZuLong scale, which can''t be denied."


    "I just don''t admit it. What I want is the one trapped at the bottom of the dragon well." Lan Baiyi shouted.


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "you promised yourself. I never said I wanted to take the one at the bottom of the trapped Longjing. I didn''t even say three words about the trapped Longjing."


    This guy pushed two and made five. Everyone thought about it carefully. This guy really didn''t say it.


    "Chen Ze, how dare you lie to me!" Lan Baiyi roared.


    The others were speechless and even ashamed. At least you are also the wife of the contemporary Dragon Emperor and the dragon mother of the Tianlong family.


    "All right, enough is enough. Don''t humiliate me!"


    Longzixing in the dark really couldn''t see it anymore. He directly shouted and scolded.


    When he appeared, the scene became serious immediately. Even LAN Baiyi was stunned by the roar, and then scolded: "dragon son, you dare to roar at me!"


    "I''m the Dragon Emperor. I have the right to deal with all the affairs of the Tianlong family. If you''re like this, don''t blame me for turning my face." longzixing then waved his hand. LAN Baiyi disappeared directly from where he was. I don''t know where he sent her.


    This is the means of the contender.


    "Hoo..." the Dragon asked with a sigh: "brother, I can''t stand it if you don''t show up again."


    Shame.


    Longzixing was helpless, but there were still bigger things to face at this time. He looked at Chen Ze: "so what they saw in Jiuyou nest was not the ancestral dragon soul card, but your real body?"


    Chen Ze nodded slightly: "elder, are you surprised?"


    "Then you dare to come here. You''re not afraid I''ll kill you to refine your blood? In the face of ZuLong''s blood, the keener''s promise doesn''t work for me." said long Zixing.


    "Everyone is a dragon. I knew you weren''t such a dragon." Chen Ze said happily, "and my ancestral dragon blood is not half mixed!"


    Then he jumped up, his body suddenly appeared golden, and a thousand feet long ZuLong appeared. Rao''s Dragon Emperor hall was big enough and almost filled.


    "The five clawed Golden Dragon is indeed the face of the ancestral dragon." the purple robed master was excited when he saw it.


    "There is a kind of suppression in the majesty of this breath, and I have the impulse to worship." the old Dragon Emperor said so.


    Chen Ze''s real body was just a surprise. Then he turned back to human form, "senior, how about it?"


    "You should join the Tianlong clan." longzixing said frankly.


    "That''s impossible. He is my husband." Lu qingluan refused directly.


    As soon as Chen zezulong''s identity was exposed, all the Tianlong elders present were shocked.


    At this time, Chen Ze proudly gestures with scissors to some dull long Bin: "Ouye! Long saner, now the problem has been solved."


    "Go to your uncle, you sinister dog." long bin Ao directly scolded: "how can there be such a cheap person like you in this world!"


    "It''s a dragon!" Chen Ze deliberately stressed.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "whatever you say, anyway, all the obstacles are not tenable now. You can''t object to this marriage anymore."


    "That''s not true." at this time, a dignified voice rose again, and all the elders of the Tianlong clan stood up in awe. They saw an old man who was more than the dragon''s Qi field out of the nothingness, wearing a golden robe.


    "I''ve seen the emperor!" the crowd quickly saluted, and even the Dragon had to bow down.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze also saluted all the people of the Chen family, "I''ve seen you, elder."


    The old Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "you boy, I''m here to sing the opposite tune. What gift do you give me?"


    "If I talk about the feud between the Chen family and the Tianlong family, of course I won''t salute. But today we are going to be in laws. Since then, the enemy will marry, and the ceremony can''t be abolished." Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t play word games with me. My daughter-in-law just suffered a loss. I''m not fooled." the old Dragon Emperor motioned the people to sit down.


    "Senior, among the betrothal gifts I brought here, there are three drops of my blood essence! ZuLong blood essence is not bad for Tianlong family."


    Chen Ze threw out his killer mace.


    The old Dragon Emperor nodded: "well, the bride price is really heavy enough. I seem to have no reason to refuse."


    "Then you agree." Chen Ze didn''t speak seriously.


    "But no matter how numerous the three drops of blood essence are, they can''t compare with a living ZuLong like you." the old Dragon Emperor suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Father, do you also agree that I use him to refine blood?" the serious longzixing took it seriously.


    "I''ll go. Elder, you owe me a life. Don''t take such revenge." Chen Ze quickly turned over the old account.


    The Dragon said, "for the sake of the great righteousness of the race, my personal kindness will naturally be put down. I can just avenge my second son. Why not?"


    "Well, look at your rigid way. People take it seriously when you joke." the old Dragon Emperor said at this time, "Chen Ze, I accepted your bride price. But it''s not enough. I want to add one."


    "What do you want to add, elder?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You!"

 Chapter 1116

    The scene was embarrassed again. The old dragon emperor made a big circle and was still playing Chen Ze''s idea.


    "Senior, I''m going to marry my son today. How come you all hit me." Chen Ze said.


    "Who let you be ZuLong''s blood." the old Dragon Emperor smiled, "Chen Ze, do you agree?"


    "How can we promise!" Lu qingluan, the Chen emperor, said directly, "senior, I''m here to marry my son, not to sell my husband. If you Tianlong family are like this, today''s marriage proposal is over."


    The old Dragon Emperor then said, "don''t worry, Chen Huang. Listen to me. I want Chen Ze to marry a dragon girl of my Tianlong family. The children born must join my Tianlong family in the future."


    "Impossible!"


    Here, Chen Ze and his wife haven''t said anything yet. Chen Chen directly objected, "it''s better to marry a dragon girl and my father, but the younger sister-in-law is the child of my Chen family. How can you join your Tianlong family."


    The Dragon asked at this time: "as far as I know, that''s how you came. According to you, you should be a member of the Chen family now, not the prince of the Chen family."


    Chen Ze was very shameless. He gave the boy a white look: "this is where you are most unqualified to say this."


    "You''d love to." Lu qingluan looked at him coldly.


    Chen Ze immediately said, "how can I be happy, absolutely impossible! I don''t agree to this condition."


    "Chen Ze, let it go." the old Dragon Emperor said simply, "I''m really angry that you push and shove when you take advantage of it."


    Chen Ze really didn''t insist any more. Chen Chen looked at long Ying and smiled bitterly. The meaning in their eyes is very obvious. They have no fate after all.


    Lu qingluan saw all this in her eyes. She sighed and said, "senior, we promised."


    okay?


    Chen Ze looked at his daughter-in-law in surprise: "you have a draught, how can you promise."


    "What are you excited about? It''s not the first time to do it." Lu qingluan said.


    "I''m not a stallion!" Chen Ze was unwilling to roar.


    "You are a dragon!" long bin Ao teased him at this time.


    "Go away." Chen Ze is in a good mood. Why does he have to marry a dragon woman in exchange. Besides, Chen Ze''s son is not a trading chip. How can he be used to do business.


    The old Dragon Emperor shook his long eyebrows and smiled happily: "Chen Huang is generous. I thank you here."


    Lu qingluan snorted coldly, "don''t be proud, elder. I don''t know whether the child really admits his identity of Tianlong clan in the future."


    "If he really resists, I won''t force him. However, you can''t deliberately guide me to alienate Tianlong clan." Lao longhuang said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so insidious." Lu qingluan doesn''t care about Chen Ze''s view at all. "So which dragon woman is Tianlong going to marry?"


    "No, qingluan, will you respect me?" Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan glanced at him obliquely. "This good thing has already blossomed in my heart. It''s necessary to respect or not."


    Anyway, Chen Ze already has three daughter-in-law, and another one doesn''t matter to her. No matter how many children she has, Chen Chen is the only one who can inherit her throne anyway.


    Moreover, she has been tossing with Chen Ze for a while. It seems that she has never been able to get pregnant again, which is probably because of Chen Ze''s current ancestral dragon body. Mother Chen Jingwei''s wish is to let Chen Ze open branches and leaves. Chen Chen alone is obviously not enough.


    Maybe this dragon girl should be able to.


    If not, no wonder they don''t keep their promise.


    "But I really don''t want to." Chen Ze still refused with affectation.


    Lu qingluan said, "no, you want to."


    Chen Chen was happy at this time. "Dad, are we too destined? I''ll marry one, you marry one. I''ll marry another, and you''ll marry another."


    "Fuck off, your boy is my nemesis." Chen Ze said.


    "For the sake of your son''s happiness, let''s go. Don''t you have a good relationship with elder long Shu and just choose her." Chen Chen began to encourage her.


    Chen Ze is speechless. I haven''t seen him for so many years. No matter how close the relationship is, it''s alienated. OK. Besides, he really doesn''t have that mind. After all, although Chen Ze married three wives, he lost more women.


    In terms of feelings, Chen Ze knows he is an asshole.


    The matter has been settled and the time is urgent. According to Lu qingluan''s intention, Chen Chen''s marriage should be delayed for half a year, and it should be held in Chen''s place. As for Chen Ze, although he is a prince, he is her husband after all.


    She can''t marry Chen Ze and other women in her own territory. Therefore, Chen Ze''s marriage to the Dragon girl should be held in Tianlong nationality, and it should be simple and urgent.


    Inside and outside the Dragon Palace, she began to get busy. In Longshu''s bedroom, she sat quietly in the small farewell courtyard. This is where she often talked with Dongfang Li.


    At that time, they often talked about Chen Ze and argued about this guy''s character.


    In the twinkling of an eye, that was more than 500 years ago.


    In the past five hundred years, she is the only one left here. She often misses Dongfang Li and the impossible person.


    Squeak.


    The door of the courtyard was pushed open, and long binshun and long binao came in. Long Shu turned his head and looked at them. "Where did the sun come out today? You two came to me together."


    Long binshun sat opposite her very seriously, and long binao walked down next to her: "little sister, Grandpa Huang has spoken and promised you to someone else."


    Long Shu was stunned. Hearing the news, she felt inexplicable pain. It seemed that there was a kind of ethereal hope that was completely destroyed. After a long time, she sighed, "it''s really difficult for my father and mother to delay for 500 years. Just marry, or they can feel at ease."


    Long binshun looked at her compromise and was distressed. When he wanted to speak, he was offended by long binao''s eyes, as long as he remained silent.


    He is the least good at pranks, but long binao likes to play tricks on long Shu.


    "So appointed?" long binao deliberately teased her. "I know someone likes someone for more than 500 years. When I risked my life to save someone, there was only someone in someone''s eyes. I didn''t care about my brother."


    Long binshun listened in a confused circle: "what someone and someone, who and who in the end?"


    Long Shu blushed at the ridicule of long bin AO and wanted to change the topic, "third brother, someone can''t hear such an obvious thing. I think it''s a disaster for our Tianlong family that he became the Dragon Emperor."


    Long bin Ao said with a smile, "you have to endure the disaster. Who makes people get the spirit of the emperor."


    Long binshun understood this, "don''t laugh at me. Tell me what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all Chen sesame five hundred years ago. You know it''s meaningless." long Shu asked at this time, "is the wedding date fixed?"


    "Well, tomorrow," said long binao.


    Long Shu was surprised again. "So fast? Doesn''t it mean that I didn''t even have the opportunity to invite him to the wedding, or even a blessing."


    "I''d better not. I''m afraid that the boy will come and rob you again." long bin Ao didn''t say it.


    Long Shu nodded: "that''s right. Third brother, which family is my husband''s family?"


    "It''s LAN housheng, a distant nephew of his mother''s family. His talent is good, and he has been trained in the blue family. It''s good."


    Long bin Ao opened his mouth and didn''t know what he thought.


    Long binshun couldn''t see it anymore. He got up directly: "I''m leaving. There''s something else."


    "I''ll go with you." long binao didn''t forget to pat long Shu on the shoulder at this time: "little sister, if you''re not willing, run away. It doesn''t matter. Just escape marriage."


    This guy''s mind was so bad that long binshun couldn''t help it when he came out of the door. "What''s your boy doing? He even urged his little sister to escape marriage."


    "It''s fun for her to run away from marriage. Anyway, her heart is all in Chen Ze. You say if she really runs away from marriage. It must be very exciting when Chen Ze has no bride at the wedding."


    Long binshun was helpless. He lit long binao''s forehead and said, "just do it."


    In the other courtyard, long Shu''s heart really struggled.


    Run or not?


    After weighing again and again, she decided to compromise. Even if she escaped, where would she go. Find Chen Ze? And whether he promised to take himself in or not, if the family really investigated, wouldn''t it be plain to cause trouble for this guy.


    Three days soon arrived. Lu qingluan''s so-called "from urgency to simplicity" was not taken seriously here in Tianlong family. She didn''t stay, so she took people back to the Chen family that day, and even Chen Chen followed her back.


    In the bridal chamber, long Shu, dressed in happy clothes, clutched her hands. Now she is a little regretful. I began to feel that I could restrain myself and compromise the marriage.


    But at this point, she began to hesitate, fear and even some fear.


    She was really afraid that she would regret it all her life.


    Squeak!


    When the door was opened, long Shu''s body stiffened and his breathing became urgent.


    Then came the footsteps of a man approaching her. Somehow, long Shu''s breathing had stopped, and his hands were tightly clenched together.


    Hoo


    As soon as his eyes lit up, the veil was lifted. Long Shu closed his eyes and listened to a man''s voice: "are you going to keep your eyes closed all the time? You really don''t want to see me?"


    Look, it''s all here. If you really don''t like it, it''s the same to run now.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and was surprised when she saw the man standing in front of her, "you... Why are you here?"


    "Shouldn''t I come?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "No, what are you doing here? Go quickly. If my husband comes later and sees you here, it will be troublesome." long Shu said anxiously.


    Chen Ze was surprised. Didn''t long Shu know that she was going to marry herself?


    Interesting.


    "Come on, just caught by him in bed." Chen Ze laughed: "originally I wanted to grab it directly and leave."


    Long shudang immediately got up and hid aside with a serious expression: "Chen Ze, I admit I have feelings for you. But that''s all in the past. Since I promised to marry someone else and worship heaven and earth, then I''m someone else''s wife. I can''t be unfaithful to my husband. You go quickly, otherwise I''ll call someone."


    Chen Ze was speechless and did it on the bed: "I''m blind, but are you color blind? Have you ever seen anyone who steals a wedding dress?"


    Long Shu was really nervous when he saw Chen Ze and didn''t pay attention to his clothes. At this time, Chen Ze reminded him that his eyes stared round after seeing his bridegroom''s clothes, "you are the bridegroom!"


    "Yes, I''m your husband." Chen Ze said with a smile, "who''s the idea of this matter? It''s so dead."


    Long Shu''s brain immediately flashed the appearance of long bin Ao: "bastard third brother, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 1117

    "Stop fighting, little sister. I''m just kidding. Besides, the eldest brother has a share in this matter. Why don''t you let Chen Ze beat him?"


    The next day, long binao was blocked in his mansion. Long Shu''s suffering in these three days is even more painful than that in the previous 500 years. He has been struggling in his heart. In particular, long binao finally urged her to escape marriage, which made her more hesitant.


    Thanks to her choice of compromise, otherwise the opportunity to marry Chen Ze openly will be wasted. If you come in again, there won''t be such a grand wedding.


    Long bin Ao was the opponent of Chen Ze, the emperor level strong man. He was beaten face to face, which was terrible.


    Chen Ze can''t bear to see him now, "daughter-in-law, almost."


    "No, keep fighting until I''m happy." long Shu bit his teeth, ignoring his third sister-in-law''s plea with a group of nephews.


    At this time, long binshun came in. Long binao was like seeing the Savior: "brother, you''re coming. Hurry up, I''m going to be killed."


    Long binshun was not smiling, but very much like his father, "I just knew you were beaten before I came here..."


    "Still my eldest brother, I know you care about me." long bin Ao cried.


    "... it''s fun to watch." long binshun said solemnly. It''s no joke to see him. It seems that he really came to watch the fun.


    "Shit! You can do it. Long binshun, you can''t escape this matter. You''re an accomplice. You think you can run?" long binao shouted.


    Long binshun looked at his sister. Long Shu looked at him. Although his killing intention was not strong, there was always something. Chen Ze is now newly married. His wife''s order is great. She knows she can''t escape.


    "I''ve just integrated the spirit of the emperor. I just need an emperor level master to compete. Brother-in-law, you fight first. We''ll fight later."


    Although he was beaten for deceiving long Shu, his move was too clever. You should take the initiative to find an emperor level master. If you lose, you lose. Others can''t say anything.


    But what about long bin Ao?


    The stain can''t be washed away after being beaten at the door.


    Chen Ze also nodded secretly, thinking that long binshun''s hand was too high.


    No wonder he can get the spirit of the emperor so smoothly. It''s a ghost to look at it.


    Later, Chen Ze did compete with long binshun for a while. He didn''t lay a heavy hand. He played with long binshun soundly. The latter benefited a lot and closed the door that day.


    They stayed in Tianlong family for another day and left.


    This marriage proposal is a sure bet for Chen Ze. The son got a daughter-in-law, but he got one himself.


    Long Shu also knew his position. After arriving at the Chen family, he just lived in the bedroom arranged by Lu qingluan, and didn''t even see the latter''s face.


    Chen Ze suddenly feels that his home seems to have become a Shura field. He makes a mistake when he goes to bed every night. Is he going to the newly married long Shu or Lu qingluan?


    After much thought, he decided to shut up under the pretext of treating eye injury.


    However, Chen Ze knew that there was little hope, but he was just looking for an excuse to hide.


    Anyway, Chen Ze can calm down and study his left hand and eyes.


    The strength of the blood handprint made him dare not imagine, but where a handprint is pressed, the needle seals a terrible existence, so who is its owner?


    Chen Ze Shen knew in his body and carefully looked at how his true Qi interacted with the power on his left hand.


    A little research really found him a way to continuously refine the power on his left hand for his own use.


    In a month, the red color on his left hand faded a lot, while Chen Ze''s breath increased several times, which surprised him very much.


    According to this trend, if he can completely refine his strength, his strength will be stronger than now.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze finally began to refine this power quickly. This power seems to contain the power of some law, which Chen Ze did not expect.


    Up to now, Chen Ze has only seen a few missing law seeds, but only his law of gravity, a completely detached force, is the most familiar.


    Chen Ze put his understanding into the seed of the law of gravity, completely absorbed by the flowers of the two avenues of space and time, and even began to change to the force of the law.


    "If I can completely convert the power of these two Tao principles into the power of laws, I will control the power of three laws. Originally, gravity can affect the two laws of space and time. If I can really combine into one and produce Tao results, I seem to be able to reach the level of a contender."


    Chen Ze secretly deduced that with so many years of practice experience, the result should not be too bad.


    As Chen Ze continued to devour the power of his left hand, more and more law forces were introduced into the law seeds, but the two Taoist flowers began to compete, and even began to entangle each other for a trace of law, like a parallel lotus.


    "What if we take the opportunity to integrate now? The resistance may be much smaller in the future."


    Chen Ze spoke to himself and then began to try.


    I don''t know how long later, the two Taoist flowers really began to merge with Chen Ze''s efforts. Then it is not the power of Tao principles after integration, but the power of law!


    It turns out that the two kinds of Tao in time and space are differentiated from one law, and can be derived into laws when they are integrated together.


    After Chen Ze''s determination, he became more assured and began to completely integrate the two Tao principles.


    Although the two kinds of Tao are incomplete, there is no perfect law of the avenue. Even the nine great Linggen''s special space bound bamboo contains perhaps not a complete space law.


    With the integration of Chen Ze, the power of his left hand is also being quickly swallowed and transformed into it.


    Soon, his left hand became normal. It seemed that a big killer was missing, but the strength of Chen Ze''s body increased too much.


    Boom


    On this day, the thunder in Chen Ze''s body exploded, and the two Taoist flowers were completely integrated. What they distributed was no longer the power of Tao principles, but the power of space-time laws after integration.


    "This breath is the real emperor level!"


    Chen Ze felt that he had really fought with the emperor. He could compare the strength between them and be determined in his heart.


    Then there are the eyes.


    Chen Ze then began to try, but the power contained in his eyes killed too many people than his left hand. After all, he only looked at it at the beginning, but his left hand was really stained with the blood on the blood fingerprint!


    In less than three days, the power of the eyes was dissolved. He opened it slowly, and the long lost light came into his eyes, but the pupil was like a blooming blood flower, and then gradually dissipated.


    Recovered!


    This is not only an unexpected surprise, but also a real improvement in strength.


    From today on, Chen Ze is a real emperor level strong man, and does not need to rely on any external force.


    Unfortunately, it will take a long time for the flower of the integrated space-time law to bear fruit. It will still take time for him to be inferior to the contenders.


    Fortunately, there are still more than a thousand years, Chen Ze is not too anxious.


    When the stone gate was opened, there was a woman outside. It was Pingjin, the female official beside Lu qingluan.


    "Prince, you are finally out of the pass." she came up eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze knew something had happened when she looked like this.


    "Your Royal Highness was attacked on the way to the wedding ceremony of Tianlong family, and the spirit was in danger. She has rushed there with imperial concubine Longshu. We can''t break your defense array, so I can only wait for you here," she said.


    Chen Ze''s heart immediately mentioned his throat, "how long has it been?"


    "It''s been almost two months."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze rushed directly into the air and passed through the mountain protection array of Chen family. He now controls part of the laws of time and space, easily tears the space into the void and goes on his way. In less than half a day, he arrives near the Tianlong clan and jumps out.


    "Who? Dare to break into our Tianlong clan!"


    A guard found out and drank.


    Chen Zexin was his son and slapped the man away: "I''m Chen Ze!"


    The guard also received an order. If Prince Chen Ze comes, he can go straight to the dragon palace without informing him.


    At this time, in the Dragon Palace, the Dragon asked suddenly raised his head and saw that Chen Ze didn''t know when he had stood in front of him.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You''re so strong," he said with a smile.


    Chen Ze didn''t have the heart to joke with him: "second uncle, where are Chen Chen and them?"


    "You don''t have to worry too much at the third man''s residence. Although the spirit has been broken, it''s good that it has been found. But now you need a pill to fuse. It won''t hurt if you''re there." Longzi asked.


    Chen Ze took a long breath, "it scared me to death. I knew I wouldn''t shut up."


    "So what about you? Can you still follow Chen Chen''s wedding?" the Dragon asked and waved, "go, they are all waiting for you."


    Chen Ze nodded, bowed and then turned away.


    The Dragon asked and sighed at the space where he disappeared, "I can''t imagine that he has become a real emperor without any external force. I just don''t know how long it will take to reach the front runner."


    Long binao has stepped down as the leader of Zuolong City, but his son will take over. So the city Lord''s house where he once lived is still there, but he just changed his name.


    "Are you finally willing to leave the pass?" Lu qingluan saw that he didn''t give a good face.


    Where does Chen Ze have the mind to argue with his daughter-in-law about this: "what''s the situation now?"


    "One day, the treasure of the dragon family is sheltered, and there is no fear of life for the time being. But it is really difficult to recover from self integration. You need your pill," Lu qingluan said.


    "Are you ready?" Chen Ze said.


    Long bin Ao said, "it''s already ready. The danfang and one of the medicine introductions are from my father and emperor who went to cast the Danzu in person."


    Longzixing is a contender, and its strength is stronger than Boya. He used to ask for things, but the Zhudan people naturally couldn''t refuse.


    Chen Ze immediately began to refine the elixir. What he refined was the ten step elixir soul cultivation elixir, which was as famous as the jiuzhuan elixir. This is the difference between the two.


    Chen Yun is the lack of some spirits, which needs to be supplemented. Chen Chen is a broken soul, which needs fusion and repair.


    Chen Ze spent three days'' effort to induce 81 pills to rob the world before casting this pill. Because of his improvement in cultivation, his control over the alchemy process was more exquisite. This pill finally surpassed the immortal product and reached the divine product!


    Chen Chen was lying there like a dead man, and his ghost fragments were stored in the eight treasures glass bottle.


    His spirit was broken into 33 pieces. At this time, he needs to break into the Lingtai again and take the pill for fusion.


    Long binao said to Chen Ze at this time: "prepare, I''m going to open the eight treasures glass bottle. You should send it into Chen Chen''s body at the first time."


    "Let''s start." Chen Ze took a deep breath and was ready.


    But the moment the eight treasures glass bottle was opened, Chen Ze''s eyebrows frowned. Seeing that he didn''t do anything, Lu qingluan was so angry that he drank: "what God are you stunned? Hurry to do it."


    Chen Ze then moved, but only took out one piece from it, and then said to long bin Ao, "close it now, come on!"


    Long bin Ao wondered, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Chen Ze smashed the fragments in his hand, which shocked everyone. Lu qingluan, in particular, roared, "Chen Ze, what are you doing?"


    Chen Ze said very seriously, "this piece of divine soul fragment is false and has been replaced."

 Chapter 1118

    "How could it be! I''m chen''er''s biological mother. I''ve personally confirmed every fragment. It can''t be wrong." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze said, "that''s the other party''s brilliance. I''m afraid he hasn''t planned this thing for two days. This kind of forgery that you can''t even recognize can only be done for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years."


    "I still can''t believe it. Who will plan for so long to harm chen''er? Isn''t it easy to kill." long bin frowned proudly.


    Chen Ze frowned and thought. He could find that it was not only because of the blood connection, but also because Chen Chen had half of his son''s ZuLong blood in his body. Although Chen Ze had not really turned into an ancestral dragon when Chen Chen was born, it was this trace of ancestral dragon breath that made Chen Ze sure that this piece of divine soul fragment was false.


    No matter how the other party pretends, only Tianlong and Chen Ze can feel the Qi of ZuLong. The people of Tianlong family have no blood relationship with Chen Chen, so they can''t communicate with the spirit to feel the breath. Although Lu qingluan can communicate the feeling, she can''t detect the Qi of ZuLong.


    This is why no one can see it for so long, and Chen Zeyi recognized it directly.


    "So this man has a bigger conspiracy." Chen Ze said: "the first thing that can do this is a soul cultivation. Secondly, the cultivation must be at the peak of the state of no appearance, even the emperor. Once we can''t detect the re integration of Chen Chen''s divine soul, this divine soul fragment is equivalent to planting a seed in his divine soul. If he comes and gives up one day in the future, Chen Chen can''t resist."


    "Who could it be?" Lu qingluan didn''t think Chen Zehui was joking about his son''s life. Since he had determined this matter, she believed it.


    Chen Ze said: "I don''t know how many people can do this in the world today. After all, the era of front runners has come, and there are five front runners. I''m afraid there will only be more strong people who secretly reach the emperor level. However, there is only one of these people who has a grudge against me and practices spiritual cultivation!"


    "Former ghost emperor!" Lu qingluan immediately said the name.


    Long bin Ao listened and bit his back teeth: "the old ghost is really the most suitable person to do this thing. If other people who have a grudge with Chen Ze kill them directly, why bother to break Chen er''s spirit to such a point."


    "Now it seems that the old ghost''s soul cultivation should be successful in 500 years. At the beginning, his spirit was not seriously damaged, and his body was destroyed by himself. He did this just to take Shechen''s son unconsciously and attack me when I was unprepared."


    Chen Ze''s words are not alarmist. I''m afraid no one will think that his son will be taken away, but the spirit can''t distinguish it. Once a close sneak attack, even if Chen Ze is a strong emperor, he still can''t bear it.


    "This is hateful!" Lu qingluan said, "Chen Ze, what are you going to do now? Chen er''s spirit is missing. If it becomes integrated now, I''m afraid his cultivation will not be improved in the future, and even his life may be in danger."


    "The old ghost won''t let this happen. He must take away the fragment of Chen Chen''s soul. Otherwise, even if he wins or loses in the future, because Chen Chen Chen''s soul is real and he can''t fully integrate, his control over the body will not reach the extreme, which will also affect his cultivation." Chen Ze said, "this damn old fellow."


    Long bin Ao said, "I''ll launch all the spies of Tianlong family and dig three feet to find him!"


    "Time is pressing. Even if there are eight treasures glass bottles, Chen Chen''s spirit can''t be in the form of fragments for too long, otherwise the damage will be fatal."


    There is a precedent for Chen Yun. Even if she takes jiuzhuan golden pill now, the soul can only be supplemented temporarily. If chaotic Qinglian is not completely cured, the supplemented soul power will only dissipate slowly. At that time, taking jiuzhuan golden pill will not work.


    So Chen Chen can''t have such a result again. Chen Ze must find out the old ghost as soon as possible.


    "Maybe Garu can help with this." Lu qingluan said: "he has become the new ghost emperor. Although he has suppressed the resistance within the ghost family, these people have always been restless. Once someone takes the lead, they will rebel. So he has been searching for the whereabouts of the old ghost for years and plans to kill him completely."


    "Well, I''ll go to the ghost clan now." Chen Ze said, "long san''er, here, you Tianlong clan can also help find it."


    Long bin Ao said, "don''t worry, Chen Chen is my son-in-law. I naturally try my best."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to follow Lu qingluan for a long time, so he turned and left.


    Long bin Ao sighed, "did you find it?"


    "What?" Lu qingluan threw himself on his son and didn''t notice the change of Chen Ze at all.


    "His eyes are open," said long binao.


    Long Shu didn''t speak in the back, but he looked the most carefully: "and her breath is stronger, as big as the oppressive feeling given by grandpa Huang."


    "People used to admit that he was an emperor level master because of the immortal sword or his mysterious hand. But now, he doesn''t need these two kinds of killers at all." long binao suddenly tilted his mouth and began to scold: "why is this bastard so abnormal? He was just a little friar Qianyuan in front of me and became an emperor level master in the twinkling of an eye."


    Long Shu hugged his shoulder and snorted coldly, "it''s as if some people could beat him in the Qianyuan period."


    "That time I let him!" long bin roared proudly.


    "He didn''t use all his strength that time. Don''t forget, he followed his father''s move in the Qianyuan territory!"


    Long Shusi doesn''t give long bin any pride. After all, now she is Chen Ze''s daughter-in-law and her third brother is an outsider.


    Chen Ze went all the way back. With the power of his current space-time law, his journey was not much worse than transmission. After all, they are shuttling from the void. He is more convenient and fast.


    Garu sits on the main hall. Now the interior of the ghost clan is not very stable. He needs to deal with the government affairs himself.


    However, the power has been delegated to the sons to gradually participate.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden surge of breath in the hall, and the powerful momentum frightened everyone. Garu''s eldest son immediately shouted, "guard, there are assassins!"


    Garu put down the memorial in his hand, looked at Chen Ze and smiled, "how did you come here? You can''t give a notice in advance. Look what scared my big boy."


    Chen Ze looked serious: "it''s urgent. You should know what happened to me recently."


    "I''ve just married a relative. You too. The Dragon girls are married. Why don''t you take my old complaining girl with me. If you dislike the small bed, I''ll give you a big one." Garu smiled.


    Chen Ze said, "come with me!"


    He then turned and left. Garu picked his left eyebrow and said to his eldest son, "do the rest. I''ll meet my old friend."


    Follow Chen Ze out and talk with the two emperors. If you want to spy and eavesdrop, you must at least be a strong person at the level of frontrunner.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ve never seen you like this," Garu said.


    "My son''s business is the work of the former ghost emperor. Do you know where he is?" Chen Ze asked.


    Garu''s expression was still not very serious: "I heard that you have refined the soul cultivation golden pill, and the soul fragments of the boy Chen Chen have not been missing. Why are you so anxious to find the old ghost?"


    "There is a ghost fragment replaced by him." Chen Ze said, "I need to find him and take back Chen Chen''s ghost fragment." Chen Ze said.


    Now Garu looked dignified: "it''s difficult to do. The old ghost disappeared completely after it was solved. I have controlled the ghost family for less than a hundred years. Although I launched all spies to look for it, there is only a vague whereabouts, which has not been confirmed at all."


    "You said," said Chen Ze, "but I personally confirmed it for you."


    "According to my investigation for many years, he may have gone to two places after he solved himself. The first is the Tianyan family. The old ghost and the Yan Emperor once traveled all over the world and made friends. Among the emperors today, the old dragon emperor is one representative and the Yan Emperor is another. The old ghost hasn''t appeared yet, so he has been mixing with the Yan Emperor all the time. If anyone is the most likely to help him hide his whereabouts, then Then there is only the emperor, "said Garu.


    "Where is the second place to go?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The second place to go is the devil''s city. It is a no matter area at the junction of the stone family and the devil family, and it is also the most chaotic place in the whole fairy world. Moreover, that place is extremely gloomy and is most suitable for soul cultivation. Although I guess it''s these two places, I have no evidence, otherwise I''ll catch up with the old ghost."


    Garu naturally hates the old ghost. After all, their family almost died under the old ghost''s acquiescence.


    And the hatred of the 18 million people can''t be dissolved.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, I''ll go to the devil''s city first. If Yanhuang goes now, he may be noticed by the old ghost."


    "I''ll go with you. I happen to have a caregiver," Garu said.


    "Can you get away?" Chen Ze said, "you are not stable in China."


    "What a big deal. As long as the old ghost doesn''t show up, others don''t have the courage to challenge me publicly. If he really dares to show up, it''s just what we want." Garu smiled.


    After the two emperors talked, Garu went back to arrange domestic affairs, and soon went on the road with Chen Ze to the blissful place of soul Cultivation: Devil''s city.

 Chapter 1119

    If you want to go to the devil''s city, you have to pass through the stone clan territory. If ordinary people pass by, it''s no problem.


    But the two imperial level masters, one Chen Ze and the stone family, have a big grudge, and the other is a new ghost emperor with a special identity.


    They have been watched secretly since they entered the territory of the stone clan.


    "Do you want to warn?" Garu is different from Chen Ze. He is not only an imperial master, but also a family emperor. He is naturally uncomfortable when he is stared at so recklessly.


    Chen Ze said, "for me, you''ll be wronged for a while. If they want to stare, just stare. When they come back, let''s visit."


    Garu smiled. "You''re not the loser."


    "When I was a child, someone taught me that it was a blessing to suffer a loss, but later I found that it was a poisonous chicken soup. In society, suffering a loss will only make people feel like you are bullied," Chen Ze said.


    Garu smiled and didn''t continue the topic. They hurried on, and soon left the stone family territory and entered the devil''s city.


    "The reason why this place is called the devil''s city is that it is close to the demon family and the gathering place of soul cultivation. In addition, there are no rules here, so it has the title of the devil''s city." Garu explained.


    Chen Ze said: "this is not the first time I have come to such a place. In the final analysis, it is an invisible underground world. There are still some rules. It is just the rules that can be formulated by people here. Anyone who comes has to abide by them."


    "But we are different. In this world, no one can make us bow except the contenders," Garu said with a smile.


    Chen Ze opposed his statement: "the reason why the devil city can exist is not that a demon or stone clan does not intervene, but that there must be an underground emperor here."


    Garu said, "so what? Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to get into trouble. The most important thing on this trip is to find the old ghost and take back the fragments of my son''s spirit." Chen Ze said.


    The devil city is shrouded in a dark fog all day, and the sun cannot enter directly. Even the trees here are dead, leaving only the bare trunk brushing its sleeves.


    The ground is soft gray sand, which can be weathered for hundreds of thousands of years.


    A huge city is in this gray desert. It is often buried in gray fine sand.


    When the two fell to the ground, it was only outside. They saw people in robes sitting under the broken eaves on both sides of the road, but they couldn''t see their faces clearly under the cloak.


    Chen Ze looked into the past and found that most of the souls covered under these robes were invisible, even without facial features. There were only two dark soul fires in his eyes.


    When they arrived here, they were watched by everyone. Although the ghost city is not only a spiritual cultivation, but suddenly two flesh and blood people come, which must be the object of attention.


    "Our ghost clan''s stronghold is in the inner city. It''s one of my clan uncles. He was broken in the early war and turned to soul cultivation," Garu said.


    "Well, let''s go to the uncle first."


    Chen Ze and his two men stepped into the inner city. As expected, there was no one here. The shops on both sides are closed, and I don''t know what business to do.


    "Why did you suddenly come in person? The clan is still very turbulent." the clan uncle of Garu is also wearing a robe and floating in the air. But he was a little better than those souls outside. At least he condensed his facial features and looked like a human.


    "This is my friend Chen Ze, you should know." Garu introduced.


    "It''s the prince of Chen family, an emperor level master." the second uncle of Garu said, "thank you for saving my family."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sir. It''s all a thing of the past. I''m here to ask you about the whereabouts of the former ghost emperor."


    "In fact, I''ve been here all these years to inquire about his whereabouts, because there are not many places for the old ghost to go after he disintegrates himself. This is the greatest possibility. I''ve been looking for more than 100 years, and I really have some clues," he said.


    Garu asked, "uncle, please tell me."


    "There is a mysterious tribe in the iron wood forest three thousand miles north of the devil''s city. This mysterious tribe appeared suddenly and coincided with the disappearance of the former ghost emperor. However, this tribe is very strange. There is no soul cultivation, and we can''t enter to explore," the man said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand, "since this tribe doesn''t have a soul repair, why does uncle think the former ghost emperor will hide in it?"


    "Because the people from these tribes seem to be wandering, but they are secretly collecting something. I pay attention to the investigation and find that they collect all the necessary materials for soul cultivation. Moreover, the amount is very large, at all costs. It is involved from the beginning of soul cultivation to high-level soul cultivation. I''m afraid only the former ghost emperor has such great energy to do this in a short time."


    It''s really possible. After all, after Xiao Jiu forced the old ghost to disintegrate his body, his rule did not collapse immediately. He was absolutely capable of establishing such a place for soul cultivation for him.


    "In that case, I''m afraid I have to go to this tribe."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. I suggest that the two imperial level masters either fight directly to catch the old ghost off guard. Or, don''t act rashly. The tribe is very closed. No outsiders have entered in the past 500 years," said Garu''s uncle.


    "That''s not me." Chen Ze said with a smile, "no matter how strict the tribe''s defense is, it just depends on the combination of people and array. Don''t worry, I have an absolute advantage in this aspect. If I''m really found, I''ll go straight in. My immortal killing sword can be directly shaken by the old guy of the king of Ranunculus. It''s just an old ghost who can only solve himself. Killing him is like killing a dog."


    Chen zegan said so, naturally confident.


    "OK, then I''ll watch outside. Once you want to do it, remember to summon me so that I can rush in," Garu said.


    Chen Ze nodded and then went on his way.


    According to the guidance of Uncle Garu, the two quickly reached the periphery of the tribe. If there was no breath, there was a large array of strict almsgiving around.


    "I''m in."


    Chen Ze then stepped in. The array here is useless in his eyes, and there are loopholes everywhere.


    He soon broke through and went in, hardly encountering any obstacles.


    Just when Chen Ze was complacent, suddenly a terrible breath rolled over, and a woman in black appeared from nothingness and slapped.


    Chen Ze was shocked. Although he was sure that the other party was also an imperial master, he knew that he had not touched any prohibition. How did the woman find herself?


    The attack seemed ordinary, and Chen Ze waved his palm at will. Then he said, "I''m alert. Who are you?"


    The woman snorted coldly and said, "I should ask you this. Why did you break into my tribe, dignified?"


    "Find someone." Chen Ze said, "hand over the old ghost emperor, or I''ll level here."


    "Not a little!"


    When the woman made another move, her attack seemed to be really ordinary. Chen Ze could easily block every attack, but when Chen Ze planned to counterattack, the woman opened her red lips: "disease!"


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt that the surrounding space made a deafening sound. At the places where he had just scattered the attacks, black runes and seals lit up, as if they were some kind of words.


    These words turn into long black lines and form a cage to imprison Chen Ze in it.


    Chen Ze tried to break through. It was found that these black lines could not be broken.


    He had never heard of such an attack. "What is this?"


    "The dead don''t have to know," said the woman.


    Chen Ze sneered: "I really think this can trap me?"


    Seeing the sudden distortion of the space in front of Chen Ze, he walked out directly from the trapped array, and then stretched out his hand. The woman wanted to resist, but he had been directly captured by him.


    "Who the hell are you? The cultivation of space Tao has reached such a point that I can break through my black prison cage." the woman was unwilling to ask.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to answer her question: "now I''ll ask you, where is the spirit of the former ghost emperor?"


    "I don''t understand the former ghost emperor. There''s no one here." the woman struggled, but Chen Ze didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    "Is he really not here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No. you killed me, and he is not. This is my tribe. How can people of other families enter?" the woman said.


    Chen Ze felt the disgust in her spirit and seemed to be really exclusive of other races, so he released his hand directly: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood."


    The woman was free, and Chen zeben planned to leave. But the woman was suddenly in trouble. With a wave of her hand, a black fog spread. Although Chen Ze was alert, he still inhaled a trace.


    But that was enough. His divine consciousness suddenly became chaotic, and then the whole man fell into a coma.


    "Hum, fight with me. Little man, don''t you know that beautiful women are the most deceptive." the woman smiled and waved. Someone in black came over and listened to her orders: "put him into the soul refining furnace. He is an imperial master. Refining bastards are of great benefit to my daughter."


    Chen Ze soon woke up. The heat around him made him uncomfortable, but there was no fatal killing opportunity. This should be a stove. Although the fire is different, it must be too different from the fire in the center of the earth to hurt Chen Ze at all.


    He really wanted to smoke his mouth. He was not Xiaobai who went in and out of the fairy world. He would be trapped by such a simple means. He really shouldn''t.


    But Chen Ze is still firm. This woman has nothing to do with the old ghost. She must have another purpose to stay.


    Chen Ze wants to cross his knees and wait for the woman to show up.


    He could turn over the stove and go out now, but that would disturb the woman. If he didn''t show up, he couldn''t ask anything.


    Sure enough, on the seventh day, the woman''s voice came from outside the stove: "how''s the refining of soul pill?"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and thought how could I become an asshole?


    "Back to the master, the seven lotus industry fire is the most in the fire. Even the spirit Phoenix who is not afraid of the fire dare not dye his body for a long time. The man has turned into ashes at this time, and the soul pill will be released soon."


    Oh, it''s this soul pill.


    Chen Ze understood.


    Then the stove lid opened and a pretty face appeared through the flame. Chen Ze smiled and waved to her.


    Bang!


    The stove was soon covered, and the woman said, "am I hallucinating?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chen Ze overturned the furnace cover and rushed out. This time he learned to be good, captured the woman and directly sealed her accomplishments without giving the woman a chance.


    "You... What kind of monster are you? My seven lotus fire didn''t hurt you at all!" an old man nearby said in horror.


    "So the flame is also called the most of the fire? Where do you put the great sun and the fire in the center of the earth?"


    Chen Ze then looked at the woman, "I just broke in by mistake. Are you going to kill me?"


    When he spoke, he had a murderous heart. He was not a good man or woman. He spared the other party, but the other party wanted to kill him, which was enough for Chen Ze to kill.


    "Our family''s secrets must be kept. You are the emperor. The soul pill refined by the soul is of great benefit to my daughter. Now I have nothing to say in your hand. If I want to kill or cut, please let my people go." the woman said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you want me to let them go? Yes, you can tell me who you are first!"


    "Witch clan!"

 Chapter 1120

    Hearing these two words, Chen Ze''s killing intention was immediately cut down.


    Wu clan, these two words are one of the most wanted allies for Chen Ze, who has a great relationship with Chen Clan.


    Moreover, in the first war of following the Chen family against God, the Wu family suddenly rebelled. If the Wu family hadn''t resisted the pressure and fought with the Wu family, they were afraid that the Chen family would be defeated more miserably.


    "Are you really a witch?"


    Although the witch race ranked fourth among the ten races, the three heavenly races surrounded, chased and intercepted the witch race at the end of the war. At that time, the Chen family was too busy to help themselves.


    In the following years, the Chen family sent people out of the world many times to look for the whereabouts of the witch family, but they couldn''t get its whereabouts.


    The woman said, "are you surprised? Do you think the people of the witch clan should die?"


    Her attitude towards Chen Ze was very cold, which made Chen Ze frown. He said, "do you know who I am?"


    "The prince of Chen family, the husband of Chen emperor, recently married the eldest princess of Tianlong family. Who has your scenery in the fairyland now?" the woman said.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s understandable that you hate me so much. At the beginning, Wuzu and Chenzu fought side by side, but they were chased and killed after defeat, but the Chen family only cared about themselves, which nearly killed you. This is our fault, we can''t deny it."


    The Wu Emperor sneered, "what''s the use of admitting your mistake? In the final analysis, you''re just an outsider. This is the gratitude and resentment between me and the Chen family."


    "But I''m Chen Huang''s husband, and I can''t get rid of it. Wu Huang, are there only a few people left in this small tribe?"


    Chen Ze has observed this tribe, with no more than 1000 people as a whole.


    "In those days, he Qiqiang, the Wu clan, together with Chen Clan and Wu clan, dared not look up." the Wu Emperor smiled bitterly, "but now, we can''t even compare with the small vassal countries under these races. How miserable."


    "No! Since we meet today, I Chen Ze will promise you that the witch family will be with the Chen family. It''s not safe here. It''s adjacent to the demon family. There was a stone family in front of it. You must move with me to the Chen family land." Chen Ze said.


    The Wu Emperor said, "Chen Ze, I accept your proposal. But you just need to take my people away. I can''t do it yet. I need to stay here to take care of my daughter."


    Chen Ze asked, "I''m curious. What happened to your daughter?"


    "She... Was plotted and her body broke. Now she can only be converted to soul cultivation. Although she has made progress in cultivation for 500 years, her spirit has been injured before she gradually recovers. It will take some time to really practice soul cultivation. Ghost city is the best place for soul cultivation. I have to take her here."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I have a better place to go. It is not only suitable for soul cultivation, but also sheltered by strong contenders. I can get the preaching of contenders on the night of the full moon."


    "Don''t joke with me, where is such a place in the world?" the witch Emperor didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said: "this is a top secret place. Although many people know it, no one knows its real existence. Wu Huang, I Chen Ze guarantee with personality that this is definitely the best place for your daughter''s soul cultivation."


    Chen Ze tried his best to make the witch family and the Chen family become one, so that he could recruit another emperor level expert for the Chen family. Of course, there are also no strong ones in the witch clan. The supplement of power is not a star and a half.


    "Well, I hope you won''t lie to me." the Wu Emperor said.


    Chen Ze replied with a smile: "I Chen Ze is not a good man, but I always treat my allies sincerely. But please let go of my bad feelings, not only with Chen family, but also with Tianlong family."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Among the Tiandao families who pursued and killed us in those years, they worked the hardest and almost killed us several times," said the Wu Emperor.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid the great disaster will start in about a thousand years. We don''t go back to the past and need help. Now I''m 80% sure I can bring the Tianlong family to our camp. Now the ghost emperor of the ghost family is also my friend, and I can help us. Plus you and me, maybe we can compete with the world again."


    Chen Ze said.


    The Wu Emperor was silent for a long time and said, "I can only promise not to conflict with them. It is impossible for us to give up hatred."


    "That''s enough, and I''ll try to keep you from being in direct contact."


    It is a great joy for Chen Ze to find the witch family, and the witch emperor will judge the situation. If you want to continue the race, you must find a backer. Chen Clan is naturally her only choice.


    The migration of the witch family needs preparation. When Garu saw Chen Ze coming out of it, he quickly won: "how?"


    "The old ghost is not here, but I found the witch family. Garu, please escort the witch family back to the Chen family with me this time." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s simple. The ghost clan is close to the stone clan. I''ll summon them back immediately to prepare and send an army to meet them." the ghost emperor said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, it''s enough to have you and me. The witch family is of great significance to our Chen family. Whoever dares to attack it, Chen Ze will retaliate with the craziest means."


    They waited here for seven or eight days. All the people in the witch tribe packed their bags, and Chen Ze took out two flying shuttles for them to use. This thing is different from ordinary fairy ships. It has a strong defense ability and can protect the security of the witch people to the greatest extent.


    The three emperors are in charge and have Chen Ze''s defense means. He really can''t think of anyone who dares to touch bad luck in this matter.


    When they came out of the devil''s city, Chen Ze and Garu protected the shuttle one by one, while Wu Huangshui Rousong sat in the middle.


    Outside the devil city is the territory of the stone family. How can two flying shuttles not arouse vigilance when they fly in blatantly.


    Shi Huang was not surprised when he got the news. Instead, he smiled, "I know. Pay attention to reporting their movements."


    Then he opened his mouth to the people sitting in the hall: "ladies and gentlemen, Chen Ze has turned back. It seems that he has brought many people back from this trip to the devil''s city."


    "The fish and eyes in the devil''s city are mixed. Who can he bring back there?" an old man sat there quietly, but his divine fire was constantly extinguished, and there was a flame totem in his eyebrows.


    This is Fenghuang.


    "My people have long noticed that although they are low-key enough, how can I not pay attention to the sudden emergence of such a tribe in the devil''s city. If I can''t investigate them for 500 years, it will be in vain." Shi Huang smiled.


    Yan Huang said, "don''t beat around the Bush, say it."


    "Witch clan."


    Two words surprised the people present.


    "Unexpectedly, they hid here after we had been searching for so long." the king said.


    "Gentlemen, if there is also an emperor in the witch family, then with the current ghost emperor Garu, Chen Ze has three emperors. Can the four of us work together to kill him?" asked Shi Huang.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult. Although the Wu Emperor''s strength is not clear, he has been suppressed for so many years and doesn''t dare to show up. It''s not too strong or even doesn''t exist at all. The boy Garu has only been emperor for 200 years, and his strength is not as good as Chen Huang Lu qingluan. Now the most troublesome thing is Chen Ze. We don''t know what his strength is." Yan Huang said.


    At this time, everyone looked at the king. Among the four people present, only he had a real fight with Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze''s combat power is not very strong. The only way he can compete with us is to kill the immortal sword. Of course, there is his bloody hand. It''s very strange and needs to be careful," said the king.


    "If so, it will be simple. The four of us work together. Only one of us needs to hold Chen Ze, and the other two work together to kill the garuna boy first." Emperor Yan said: "there is one left to prepare for the war, in case of the emperor who may be respected in the witch family."


    "That''s very good." the emperor said, "if you cut Chen Ze this time, the bond between Chen family and Tianlong family will be broken. We can also lose two big troubles. It''s worth it."


    The four emperors made up their minds and then got up and went out.


    Here, Chen Ze, they have reached the hinterland of the Shi nationality, although the route will not pass directly above the Shi nationality, and the distance is only more than 20000 Li.


    Chen Ze suddenly waved and stopped the two shuttles.


    Garu didn''t understand in the back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone is coming, and there are still a lot of people." Chen Ze looks at the front, the space is distorted, and the four figures stand apart from each other, looking at Chen Ze from a distance.


    "Yanhuang, Fenghuang, Shihuang and Ranunculus!" Garu narrowed his eyes slightly. "Good guys, they are all old emperors."


    These four people are basically people of the same age as the old dragon emperor, but Cheng Huang is different. In terms of combat power, perhaps the most mysterious Yan Emperor is the most terrible, but the Ranunculus emperor can not be underestimated. After all, the original war with the old dragon emperor was only defeated by the talent of emperor Qi.


    "You guys, with such a big battle, it seems that you want to kill Chen Ze." Chen Ze smiled.


    The hyacinth emperor hated Chen Ze the most. After all, his old face was almost trampled on the ground by Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, how are your eyes?" he then looked at Chen Ze''s left hand, still wrapped in a Dharma towel, which made him afraid.


    "Fortunately, I''m cured. Thank you for your relationship with the emperor." Chen Ze said, "do the four emperors want to kill me or kill us all?"


    "Is there any difference?" Yan Huang said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "There''s a difference. If you just want to kill me, let them go and I''ll stay and fight with you. If you want to kill all of them, it depends on whether you have this appetite."


    "Chen Ze, in the final analysis, it''s only external forces that make you one of the emperors. None of you want to leave today. I''d also like to thank you for finding the witch clan for us and letting us eliminate the roots." the Feng emperor opened his mouth.


    This is Shui Rousong walking out of the shuttle and coming to the Bank of Chen zeshen: "I didn''t expect that four emperors came to kill us as soon as we were born, which surprised me."


    "Don''t be narcissistic. Their purpose is me. I''ll open up the space later. You can open all your firepower with people. Don''t love war. My flying shuttle speed is no worse than that of the emperor. You can escape. You must enter the Chen family territory safely!"


    Chen Ze said.


    Shui Rousong asked, "what about you?"


    Chen Ze said, "I? Naturally I want to stay. The four emperors appear and fight such a big battle against me. If I don''t give face, I really can''t make sense."


    "I''ll go. Are you crazy? All four of them are strong in the same era as the old dragon emperor," Garu reminded.


    "What can I do? It''s time to hammer. I won''t respect the old in this case."


    After Chen Ze said that, with a wave of his hand, the law instantly distorted the time and space around him, and then Shui Rousong left with two flying shuttles.


    At this time, Chen Ze kicked Garu into the space vortex.


    "Want to go?" the Feng emperor made a real fire, burning through the space and chasing them.


    But the surrounding space suddenly rotates and the world reverses. His attack moved in a circle and attacked the hyacinth emperor by his side.


    Boom!


    The hyacinth emperor blocked the blow, but his face was very serious. "Be careful, this boy''s combat power is not for fun."


    "No matter how strong it is, the four of us work together today. The contender has to weigh it. He will die!"


    Yan huanggao drank and was the first to do it.

 Chapter 1121

    Chen Ze is not "impossible, you can''t find it. I planted my thoughts in his spirit 400 years ago. How can you detect it?" the old ghost said.


    "But you may not know that our father and son are ZuLong''s blood, which even his mother can''t detect, let alone you." Chen Ze said with a smile: "old ghost, today your time of death is coming."


    "Chen Ze, do you really think you have a chance to win? Don''t forget, I still have a fragment of your son''s spirit." the old ghost said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "so what? It''s just a fragment of the soul. What can''t be done without it. The big deal is that he can''t improve his accomplishments in the future. His father and I can be strong enough. What does he want to be so strong?"


    "Chen Ze, you are so cold-blooded!" the old ghost said, "well, in that case, I will die with him and let you regret all your life! With this knot, I see how you can step into the ranks of contenders!"


    The power of soul cultivation on him suddenly began to roll wildly. Chen Ze spied on the old ghost decisively. At the beginning, Xiao Jiu could choose to escape from the body for the first time. Now he knows that he has no ability to escape from Chen Ze''s hands and wants to explode his soul again.


    But how can Chen Ze give him this opportunity.


    Tao''s law of gravity rolled from all directions, directly suppressed the soul force of his riots, and even condensed his soul body a lot.


    "Want to die? Yes. But not now!"


    Chen Ze walked slowly to him, smashed his soul with a palm, picked among them, found out the piece belonging to his son, removed the old ghost''s residual soul power, and then sealed it.


    "A generation of ghost emperor, regardless of his real identity, is a generation of strong people. Unfortunately, his bad intentions ended up like this."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself and then completely wiped him out.


    Click!


    Yan Huang, who had left, suddenly noticed that the soul card of the former ghost emperor was broken, and his face immediately turned pale, "Anren, how can you..."


    He quickly turned back, but there was only an empty array and the power of soul cultivation scattered in the space.


    A jade talisman was left in the middle of the array. As soon as he pointed to the real Qi, he saw Chen Ze''s figure floating in the air, "Yanhuang, I didn''t expect it. I knew all your activities. It''s really cheap for him to die like this. However, the gratitude and resentment between you and me have not ended yet. Wait for me to settle everything and come to the door to settle with you!"


    Boom!


    He was so angry that he smashed the jade rune, and his eyes were uncertain.


    Secretly, I was careless and killed my brother. He has been at the upper level for too long and muttered about Chen Ze''s courage. Under the siege of the four emperors, Chen zeneng did not leave after escaping, but followed him to find his brother''s hiding place.


    He is still sad that their brothers have controlled the power of the two ethnic groups for so many years. I didn''t expect my brother to die so cowardly today.


    Boom


    At this time, the ground shook violently somehow. Just as Yan Huang noticed, he saw that the ground of the array that he almost destroyed cracked and burst into dazzling white light from inside.


    Immediately, the whole valley was completely shrouded in white light. Chen Ze smiled when he saw it in the distance. "I''ll give you a Fairy Magic nuclear bomb to taste and count it later."


    An immortal nuclear bomb will not kill the master of Wuxiangjing at all, not to mention the strong man like Yanhuang. If he was alert, he might not even be hurt.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. This interception saved him a lot of things.


    He twisted the space all the way and even caught up with them.


    "I''ll go. I thought you hung up," Garu said with a smile.


    "If you die, I won''t take you with me." Chen Ze said, "time is tight, so I won''t keep you drinking."


    "My brother said that, I''ll see." Garu waved. "Anyway, your daughter-in-law is not at home, so I won''t go in."


    I''m NIMA!


    Chen Ze felt bad after hearing this: "go away, go away quickly!"


    Then Chen Ze took Shui Rousong and they entered the land of the Chen family. He consulted with the Mufu and personally emptied one of the nine mountains as the temporary residence of the witch family.


    "Wu Huang, I''m in a hurry to save my son. I have to wait until today for my love," Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s soul cultivation after all. It''s not as dangerous as your son''s life." water eulogized.


    "Thanks for understanding. I''ll go first."


    Chen Ze set off again and rushed to the Tianlong family.

 Chapter 1122

    Chen Chen has been recovering rapidly in the soul cultivation array that Chen Ze personally arranged, but this process will take at least a few years or even more.


    After all, he is already a cultivation in the Qianyuan realm, and the spirit is very powerful. The more powerful the spirit is, the more difficult it is to recover from injury.


    "Father, will Chen Chen have any sequelae?" long Ying was worried.


    "There will be no physical problems," said long binao.


    Long Ying blushed, "father!"


    Long bin Ao repeated thoughtlessly, "this is a fact."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your father doesn''t have a shape. Don''t pay attention to him. There''s no problem with this boy. The most thing is to lose some memory."


    Long Ying was a little worried, "but... What if he forgot me?"


    "What do you want to do? Don''t worry, he can''t do anything for his father." Chen Ze reassured his daughter-in-law.


    Looking at her son''s rapid recovery, Lu qingluan finally wanted to say goodbye to Chen Ze, "I hear your taste is getting heavier and heavier?"


    "What a mess?" Chen Ze was confused.


    "It''s just that you marry a big girl with yellow flowers. This time you bring back a girl with children. Chen Ze, you''re really cold." Lu qingluan sneered.


    Chen Ze felt a headache. "What are you eating? Flying vinegar. Shui Rousong is the witch emperor. You Chen people have been looking for them for so long. I naturally want to pick them up when I meet them."


    Although Lu qingluan received a summons from his family, the identity of Shui Rousong was only known to the elder Mufu, and the others were not clear. So Lu qingluan''s news is wrong, but it doesn''t prevent her from being jealous.


    Long Shu said with a smile, "sister, you should rest assured of him. Chen Ze has a bottom line."


    "If he had a bottom line, he could let you in?" Lu qingluan stared.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "yes, I want to have a bottom line. You can''t get in."


    Lu qingluan was speechless immediately because her situation was the same as that of long Shu.


    "Go to hell."


    Lu qingluan turned and left. Not long ago, long bin Ao received a report from his subordinates and looked surprised: "Chen Ze, you''re too fucking excessive. Lu qingluan was angry with you."


    "Just go, this woman can''t get used to it, and I don''t know where to get so much vinegar." Chen Ze is very calm and full of male chauvinism. But the body went out honestly: "there are still some things in my family that need to be arranged. Go back first. I gave my son to you. If something goes wrong, I''ll ask you."


    Several people here laughed helplessly. It turned out that they were also a strong king. This time I went back, I couldn''t decide how to beg for mercy.


    The Chen Clan didn''t know what had happened. In short, when Chen Ze and his wife came back, they looked very natural and couldn''t see any estrangement.


    It was also a pleasure to meet Shui Rousong. The two queens held hands and talked about rumors in the family.


    Chen Ze couldn''t put in a word on one side. After a long time, he opened his mouth: "Wu Huang, the matter of love can be put on the agenda."


    In fact, Shui Rousong could not help but say, "Prince Chen, I''m waiting for you."


    "Since I promise you, I will put it into action," Chen Ze said.


    Shui Rousong asked, "I don''t know where Prince Chen plans to send his little girl to practice?"


    "Do you know the silver moon sea?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s a mysterious but well-known place." Shui Rousong said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, there is a strong man in the silver moon sea. The legend you know is actually her singing on the full moon night. Her singing is of great benefit to soul cultivation, and her own cultivation is also strong. I guess she is probably the most mysterious existence among the five contenders."


    "How come you never told me this?" Lu qingluan glared.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not a big deal. How can I tell you?"


    "Hum, your attitude towards me is very bad recently!" Lu qingluan began again.


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "daughter-in-law, we have agreed on the road. How can we start to be a demon again. The Lich emperor is still there. Can we close the door and say it quietly?"


    "OK, I''ll give the witch emperor face this time," said Lu qingluan.


    Shui Rousong smiled bitterly, but his heart was also bitter. Watching the couple quarrel, she was very envious. It''s a pity that I can''t find the original feeling with the one at home, otherwise I won''t run away with the witch family in a rage.


    Not many people know about escorting Shui Rousong''s daughter to the silver moon sea. Only Chen Ze took their mother and daughter.


    Counting the age, the water fish seems to be much older than Chen Ze. But this does not hinder Chen Zechong''s generation. After all, his own sons beat him. What''s this.


    "Little fish, the elder we''re going to see next is a peerless strong man. It''s of great benefit to you to listen carefully under her seat." Chen Ze put on a serious look.


    "Fish understand." five hundred years ago, the facial features of water fish can be formed, and the body is still illusory.


    Chen Ze gave Shui Rousong a defensive array card to prevent her from being hooked by the song of Hai Ling.


    The three men drove a small fairy boat and swayed on the silver moon. Chen Ze had some impression of the place where Hailing sang. He planned to go directly.


    "I didn''t notice. It''s really suitable for soul cultivation." shuirousong felt it carefully and said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I found it inadvertently, and master Hailing cares about the common people and must be very good to the little fish."


    Their fairy ship flew close to the original reef island, but now it is not a silver moon night, and the sea spirit is not here.


    Chen Ze landed on the reef island, and soon a soul repair came. Chen Ze was surprised to see it: "it''s you! I haven''t seen it for more than 500 years, but you have reached the emperor."


    Chen Ze replied, "it''s just a fluke. Chen Ze came here to meet Master hailing and send his friend''s children to practice under master Hailing''s seat."


    The soul Xiumian was embarrassed and said, "no one can go to the residence of master Hailing. I have no right to promise you this."


    Just then, a conch in his waist suddenly rang. He quickly picked it up to receive the message. Soon, a smile attached to his face, "Lord hailing, let you pass. Let''s go and I''ll lead the way."


    This spiritual cultivation is no different from that of ordinary people. The breath is stronger than that of the storyteller.


    He waved to separate the sea water of the silver moon sea, revealing a downward colorful crystal Road, "three, please."


    Hai Ling lived at the bottom of the silver moon, which was expected by Chen Ze, but he never thought that there would be such a huge Crystal Palace at the bottom of the silver moon.


    It is reasonable to say that the silver moon sea is not as unexplored as the muddy river, but why did no one find it here?


    However, at the thought of the sea spirit''s huge Mermaid body, the huge construction of this palace can also be imagined.


    Boom!


    The huge crystal door was closed, and the water of the silver moon sea poured back to cover the way. The soul cultivation stopped moving forward: "you three go to the hall by yourself. I can only send you here."


    Then he turned and left, but Chen Ze could feel several powerful spiritual practitioners from the Crystal Palace, and the smell seemed no worse than him.


    In the fairyland, it seems that major races rule the territory, but if you really compete with each other, I''m afraid this is the real strongest force.


    There are no fewer than five soul practitioners at the emperor level alone, and there is a contender sitting in the seat.


    "Long time no see, little guy."


    The voice of the sea spirit is as good as ever, and it makes people feel comfortable from the flesh to the spirit.


    Chen Ze saw Hai Ling sitting on the throne at the end of the hall. His huge height still made people feel Zhuang Su.


    "Master hailing, at least I''m also a number one. Why don''t you call me by my name? After all, everyone is a little guy in front of you." Chen Ze said.


    "You''re not happy." Hai Ling stood up at this time, and the fish tail turned into legs.


    Chen Ze looked straight. His long white legs were what many men dreamed of.


    He saw that Hailing only took a few steps. When he reached them, he had laughed like a normal person, "little guy, I''m not big now."


    Chen Ze glanced at her and said, "it''s not small."


    "You really want to fight." Hailing was very kind. At this time, he looked at shuirousong. "Are you a member of the witch family? You have disappeared for so long and finally come to this world."


    The Wu Emperor is also very respectful, "shuirousong has seen master Hailing."


    "Hailing is just my race. My name is Xiyan. You can call me that," she said.


    Chen Ze is more direct: "sister Xiyan, the fifth contender is you."


    Xi Yan smiled happily. "It''s been hundreds of thousands of years. Except for Chen Jinnan at the beginning, you have the greatest courage."


    Chen Ze stared: "Chen Jinnan? That''s a shoulder."


    "Elder Xiyan said Chen Zu of that year, that is, the one who recruited heaven." Shui Rousong reminded, "it''s not too much to say to carry a handle. At that time, he forced all the families in the fairy world to bow their heads. It''s really heroic."


    Chen Ze wanted to laugh, but he also understood why the Chen family dared to encourage the witch family and the Wu family to fight for heaven together. The name of Chen Clan is by no means the Lord of Anfen.


    "Sister Xiyan, you haven''t told me yet. Are you the fifth contender?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Yan said with a smile, "I''m not."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was in a cold sweat. He had preconceived that Xi Yan was the fifth and the most mysterious contender. That''s why he dared to jump off, but now it seems that it''s not at all.


    "Who is that?" Chen Ze''s heart burst.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is that the opportunity of preaching has begun to breed again. The contender appears, and the road will be opened," Xi Yan said.


    "What way?" Chen Ze asked.


    Xi Yan shook his head: "now I can''t tell you. I can only say that the failure of Chen family in conquering heaven was related to this road."


    "What is mysterious is the way up, when I don''t know?" Chen Ze muttered.


    It was Xiyan''s turn to be surprised, "do you know?"


    Chen Ze gave her a more surprised look, "I guessed right?"


    He just felt that boa had told him that the chaotic green lotus was above the sky, so it must not be a simple upward search.


    Now Xiyan mentioned a way, which must be related to chaotic Qinglian.


    "You kid fooled me." Xi Yan said with a smile, "no matter what you know, I can''t say."


    "Well, you''re my sister. Everything you say is right," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, is this little guy the one you want to send to me?" Xiyan said.


    Shui Rousong nodded: "this is a little female water fish."


    "The fish has seen elder Xiyan."


    "Yes, the foundation is warm and well nurtured. It''s really suitable for soul cultivation. Just when the great world comes, I also need a substitute." Xiyan said: "Chen Ze, I''m not suitable for strangers to stay here for a long time. Please leave."


    I


    Before Chen Zexin thought again, he was sent out by Xiyan at will. The two of them only felt a flash in front of them and returned to the reef island.


    "Is this the strength of the contender?" Shui Rousong was shocked.


    "So God is the goal that everyone pursues." Chen Ze said with a smile, "come on, little fish is very safe here in sister Xiyan. What you have to do next is to practice with all your strength. When the world comes, I''m afraid the battler is the lowest threshold for participation."


    Then they left the silver moon sea and turned back to the Chen family.

 Chapter 1123

    Chen Ze seems to be laughing, but he is very serious in his heart.


    "You look depressed. What''s on your mind?" Shui Rousong saw Chen Ze''s mind.


    Chen Ze sighed, "the power in a silver moon sea is bigger than any race in our fairyland. I don''t know if there is such a power in the world."


    "There must be." Shui Rousong said very firmly, "have you noticed that elder Xiyan was a figure of the same age as our ancestors. I''m afraid any strong man was not an ordinary person in the World War I. if they all live to this day, their accomplishments would be even more terrible."


    "But Shouyuan has a limit. Even the Xuanwu family''s Shouyuan is no more than 200000 years. Can anyone really live to the present?" Chen Ze didn''t believe it.


    "Powerful means are so terrible that it is impossible to achieve complete years without adding yourself, but it is not impossible to sleep in an ancient place." Shui Rousong said.


    It is true that Chen Ze was silent. He couldn''t help thinking of burying zunling. I''m afraid what was sealed under the blood handprint was a powerful existence. And now, I''m afraid it''s even stronger than the contender.


    Burying zunling, is it possible that the one sealed will be a heavenly deity?


    The two flew back all the way, and they felt the waves of space from a distance. It seemed that there was a big war.


    This is close to Chen Clan. Who dares to fight here at this time?


    Chen Ze was frightened and worried. He quickly used the power of time and space to control space and make himself faster.


    Seeing that the boundary of Chen Clan is full of cracks, fortunately it hasn''t completely broken. But the mountains below have been shattered a lot, and the fairy hall has collapsed a lot.


    Chen Ze felt relieved when he saw this scene. At least the Chen Clan had not been broken.


    But who has the courage to attack the Chen family at this time? Is this to break the rules of the contender?


    He hurried into the clan. At this time, Lu qingluan and others looked at the sky from a distance. They could not see anything at all. They could only feel the distorted vibration of the space. From time to time, the remaining power of the duel suddenly appeared. It was no less than the full blow of emperor level experts.


    That''s how the array was cracked.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He hurried to his daughter-in-law, "what happened?"


    "The contender hit the door." Lu qingluan looked serious.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "there are rules for those who fight for the front and don''t fight. Who is it? Is it the fifth one who hasn''t appeared?"


    "Haven''t you just returned from the silver moon sea? Isn''t master hailing the fifth contender?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "Sister Xiyan said it wasn''t her." Chen Ze shook his head.


    Lu qingluan instinctively frowned when she heard the name, and Shui Rousong comforted her: "it''s this guy who has a thick skin. He''s actually a man of the same era as the Chen family."


    "So long? How could this be possible? Who can live so long?" Lu qingluan was shocked.


    "Under some specific conditions, we can avoid the pursuit of heaven and stop the loss of Shouyuan." Mufu said, "our muddy river water can do it, or we can suppress ourselves with a boundary device."


    Chen Ze was not in the mood to chat with them: "now who can tell me what this is?"


    "It''s a mansion," said Lu qingluan.


    "You know who''s still talking to me about the fifth contender, which makes me feel uneasy. What does he do? Doesn''t it mean that he won''t come to trouble before I reach the contender." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan snorted coldly, "I have to ask you. If you abduct someone''s wife and children, can they not be in a hurry?"


    Chen Ze immediately cried, "how is this possible? Heaven and earth have a conscience. Who did I turn? I''m bent to death."


    "In fact... Yuxia is my husband." at this time, shuirousong spoke weakly, and Chen Ze stumbled.


    He looked at Shui Rousong in surprise: "elder sister, can we not be kidding. You are a noble witch emperor and marry a demon clan?"


    "Your daughter-in-law is still a dignified Chen Huang." Shui Rousong directly took it back.


    "Who do you despise? At least I didn''t let my daughter-in-law support a family of things alone." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan didn''t give him face: "I''ve been alone for 500 years. Do you have the face to say that?"


    "Well, I''m not a thing." Chen Ze hung his head: "Shui Rousong, what''s the situation?"


    "In order to pursue strength, Gaixia has lost himself and made too many enemies in the demon family. My daughter almost died in the hands of his enemies. But he doesn''t care and just wants to pursue strength. I took my daughter and the people to leave the demon family and settle in the devil city." Shui Rousong said.


    Chen Ze pinched his chin and said seriously, "since this guy is cold-blooded and ruthless, why do you care that I receive you here?"


    "Probably because he got what he wanted, he remembered that he needed some family affection." Shui Rousong sighed, "but I won''t forgive him."


    Chen Ze said: "no, at least the husband and wife have a fight. What can''t be justified."


    "Don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others. Isn''t that your idea? Why can''t you carry it by yourself at this time." Lu qingluan satirized him.


    Chen Ze said, "the main reason is that the building is strong. If we pull it over, we will have two contenders. When the day comes, we won''t directly level him."


    That''s the idea.


    "Don''t think about it. I will never forgive him. My daughter can only practice spiritually. It''s impossible for you to break the sky."


    Seeing that Shui Rousong was so firm, Chen Ze''s eyes crossed and said, "in this way, if you don''t forgive, you won''t forgive, but don''t refuse face to face. I''ll deceive the rest. If it''s bad, I''m also a contender. Such a good thug doesn''t have to waste too much."


    At this time, Chen Ze turned and walked over there. Lu qingluan was helpless: "this guy is really shameless."


    "Chen Ze is much better than Yixia. At least, he will always put you first," Shui Rousong said.


    Lu qingluan was gratified at this, "this is probably the only advantage of him. Wu Huang, in fact, sometimes people can''t be too serious. I''m not asking you to forgive him, but at least give him a chance to show."


    "You two are really speechless. You pinch so hard face to face, it''s not an idea behind your back." Shui Rousong was speechless.


    Here, Chen Ze reached the duel area, and he didn''t dare to go in. When she came to find fault, it was Xiao Jiu who went to war.


    The two contenders were fighting, and Yu Wei was about to break up the protectorate array he had set up. He went up, just looking for death.


    "Ha ha, stop fighting and come out and talk." Chen Ze shouted loudly.


    The fight over there really stopped, and soon two figures came out of the void one after another.


    The little nine were tall and came to Chen Ze with a serious face, "what can you tell him? This generation who abandoned his wife and son should be killed."


    "You can''t say that. At least it''s someone else''s family business. We can''t get involved blindly." Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, you said something. But you can''t escape this account if you abduct my daughter-in-law and children."


    "Wipe, you''ve bared your teeth with me. If you look after your family like a husband, I''ll see the witch emperor in the devil''s city? Even I can kill her and destroy the witch clan, not to mention those races. When we came back, the four emperors joined forces to kill the Witch clan." Chen Ze began to talk nonsense and talked about the four emperors intercepting him.


    "Who dares to kill my wife and daughter?"


    "Feng Huang, Yan Huang, Shi Huang and Lang Huang are not easy to provoke," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s just four old dogs. Is there a dragon king?" he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the Dragon King is a dragon son. Have you ever done him?"


    He is speechless. Although he is a new contender, he does have a gap with longzixing. After all, he was forced to improve by absorbing the power of other people''s blood with the secret method of the demon family, and longzixing came here with the help of the emperor''s Qi of the Tianlong family.


    "Don''t worry, now I''m in laws with the Tianlong clan, and the witch clan is my friend of the Chen Clan. How can they participate in the interception?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    He glanced at him and said, "I know you''re provoking our relationship, but as long as it''s true, I''ll come to the door and ask for an explanation."


    "It''s your business, don''t tell me." Chen Ze looks like it''s none of his business, but his goal has been achieved: "now sister Shui is very good here, so I don''t have to worry about the assassination of your demon enemies. Moreover, I have arranged a very powerful master for xiaoyu''er''s soul cultivation. I''m afraid she will be a contender when she is born."


    Chen Ze began to deceive.


    "It''s strange that I believe you." He Xia is crafty and cunning. "But I''m relieved that ah Shui is with you. I won''t pursue you about this matter, but you usually give me good words to ease our relationship. We can discuss the matter of killing you."


    "My daughter-in-law and your daughter-in-law are now in love with sisters. You threaten me so much that I have no good fruit to eat." Chen Ze said with a smile: "besides, there is no great feud between us. Just muddle along."


    "That''s OK. In that case, I''ll go. Since the four old dogs dare to embarrass my wife, they always have to come to the door and ask for an explanation," he said.


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up immediately: "well, I''m a witness in this matter. I''ll go with you."


    "Dare you come with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" he sneered.


    "I''m dead, and your daughter-in-law and daughter won''t come to any good end. The reason why you are willing to go back and repair the relationship now is not because you have reached the front runner and know that the causal relationship is important, so you don''t dare to get involved easily." Chen Ze smiled.


    "How do I feel that you are more evil than my demon clan?" he opened his mouth.


    "That''s it." Chen Ze said, "let''s go. Where shall we play first?"


    "Whatever you choose."


    It was fun.


    The two men flew away happily to find bad luck, which made Xiao Jiu speechless. When she returned, the two queens were still surprised, "where have they gone?"


    "Yixia was fooled by Chen Ze to find the trouble of the four emperors." Xiao Jiu was helpless: "I went to bed."


    She then left.


    The two women here looked at each other and always felt that the result was untrue.


    Yixia, such a cold-blooded and ruthless person, how could he be fooled by Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1124

    Chen Ze wants to choose. The first one is the old man of Shi Huang. After all, the interception was carried out on his territory, and he was the one who first found that Chen Ze and Garu went to the devil''s city.


    Now that Chen Ze has come to look for trouble, it is natural to start with him.


    At this time, Chen Ze stood arrogantly in front of the mountain protection array before he came to the land of the stone family, just as he had been to the Ranunculus family. Without saying a word, he took the immortal killing sword.


    Finding the weakness, the so-called mountain protection array was also fragile. It broke and trembled at once, startling everyone of the stone family.


    "What happened?"


    "Did someone hit the family?"


    "How can there be a big war? Is it the Chen Clan?"


    Some people know that the four emperors intercepted and killed Chen Ze. Now if someone comes to the door, there is no doubt that it is not Chen Ze.


    Not long ago, someone hurried in and reported in a panic: "elder, Chen Ze hit the door."


    The elder of the stone family turned pale when he heard the news. After all, Chen Ze was an imperial master. There is no doubt that he could not be killed in that war.


    He could not defeat the four emperors, but if they were the only emperor, the result would be different. After all, the king of hyacinth was also defeated by Chen Ze. He can retreat from the hands of the four emperors. Naturally, his combat power should not be underestimated.


    "Come on, mobilize the Taoist division of the clan array to defend with all strength. He can''t break through the mountain protection array. I''ll invite the clan emperor!"


    The elder looked flustered and went to the inner hall deeply repaired by Shi Huang. Shi Huang opened his eyes. He knew that he was fully aware of the battler''s territory. If it was not important, the elder would not disturb him.


    "Why, Chen Ze is coming?" said Shi Huang.


    "Yes, clan emperor. Please go out to deal with it. We are not rivals."


    Boom!


    At this time, the violent shock made the elder almost unstable. Shi Huang slowly got up: "I''m not surprised that he came to the door. This son will repay his vengeance. Last time I let him escape, I expected that he would find a family to seek revenge, and our stone family is the place to kill him, so we are his biggest target."


    Shi Huang was very calm. He was not afraid of Chen Ze. After all, he is already the emperor of a family, and his means are emerging one after another. No matter how bad it is, he can retreat like the king of Ranunculus.


    He then set out, but before he arrived outside the clan, the mountain protection array that had sheltered the stone clan for hundreds of thousands of years collapsed directly.


    "Chen Ze, you''re here at last." Shi HuangYun was so angry that his voice sounded like a muddy thunder in space.


    Chen Ze grinned: "old stone, it''s not polite to come but not to go. You find someone to calculate me, how can I swallow it."


    "It''s a pity to let you escape," said the stone emperor.


    Chen Ze''s face suddenly became cold. "Old ghost, it doesn''t matter if you kill me, but you are still cruel to the witch family. This is the most damned thing for you."


    Chen Ze has to tighten up the pot, otherwise he will be in trouble if he keeps fooling around. He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find a place by door and clean up these four old things.


    "Hum, everyone will be punished for committing the remaining sins. If I have the chance, I will destroy your Chen Clan." Shi Huang didn''t know that there was a more terrible existence in the dark, and he spoke hard.


    Chen Ze sneered: "just admit it. I''m really angry that you intercepted me and the witch clan, but I''m not going to trouble you today."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means..."


    Chen Ze shot out with a look. He slapped the building hidden in the dark, and the powerful momentum directly suppressed Shi Huang.


    Poof


    Can''t resist!


    "Contender!"


    Shi Huang was shocked and even laughed at himself.


    On that day, when the four joined hands, they also vowed to fight with confidence in the face of those who fought. But today, he really felt the power of the contender, and he realized that the so-called emperor was just an ant in front of the contender.


    No wonder only those who contend for the front are qualified to compete for the opportunity of preaching the Buddha. Today, he finally has feelings.


    Poof


    The stone emperor vomited blood and his eyes were unwilling: "Chen Ze, there are rules for those who compete for the front. You broke the rules by letting those who compete for the front in the family fight against me."


    "No, no, no!" Chen Ze smiled and shook his head. "It''s not the nine fairies who hit you for the first time, but you offended the wrong people. Brother in law, are you really not going to show up?"


    But she didn''t respond. She didn''t know whether she was dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s name or disdained to appear.


    "OK, then I''ll do it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "old stone, now I''ll give you a choice. Let me beat my anger and you can live. Or let my brother-in-law do it and you die."


    Shi Huang''s face is as ugly as pig liver. How do you choose?


    Standing dead?


    On your stomach?


    This makes it difficult for him as the emperor to choose. If in the past, he would not hesitate to choose to live on his stomach. After all, living is the most important thing. If you have any grudges, you will report them later.


    But now he is the emperor, and his every move has attracted the attention of the world and the people. The Ranunculus japonicus emperor was in a mess and is now their laughing stock.


    "I don''t believe you dare let the contender kill me!" gritted his teeth and opened his mouth ruthlessly.


    Bang!


    Another blow from the mansion, which had never appeared in the void, knocked the stone emperor straight over.


    Chen Ze smiled: "old man, my brother-in-law has chosen to kill you. Do you think he will be afraid of the consequences of killing you? Besides, the disaster of extermination will destroy the fighter''s compliance. When you die, the stone clan just changes a emperor."


    "You..." Shi Huang''s steel teeth must be broken, and Chen Ze''s cheap smile. He was not afraid of Chen Ze, but this guy came with a mysterious contender.


    "Shi Huang, you are an elder. I respect you. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give you another chance to choose."


    Nima''s.


    Emperor Shi is going to scold. Do you respect me?


    Lie to the ghost.


    "I..."


    He was still hesitating, but Chen Ze directly rolled up his sleeves and rushed up, "well, since the elder chose to tie his hands and be beaten, I''ll try my best."


    Shi Huanggang was about to speak, but Chen Ze''s fist had greeted him. He wanted to resist, but his body was suppressed by the contender in the dark. Sheng Sheng was hit by Chen Ze.


    The people of the stone family behind didn''t know what had happened. They only saw Chen Ze talking and laughing, so they crushed their family emperor and couldn''t fight back.


    Chen Ze''s "respect" is really heavy. In the blink of an eye, Shi Huang was beaten up.


    The old friar who has lived for tens of thousands of years has been the emperor alone for 10000 years. At the end of Shouyuan, I thought that the opportunity of preaching would be his chance to fight for another life, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Chen Ze''s moves greet Shi Huang''s face. They are not very lethal and insulting.


    Anyway, this time they can''t kill the old thing, which will simply give him the biggest insult.


    Chen Ze played happily and didn''t stop for two hours.


    Finally, he retreated to one side, shook his bloody hand and said with a laugh: "elder, accept."


    Often let your uncle!


    Shi Huang''s eyes were swollen into a seam, and his teeth were almost out.


    "Elder, I hope you don''t tell me. I have to visit the three. If one is not at home, I can only come back to the stone family."


    This bitch!


    Shi Huang felt that his lungs were going to explode, but even if he was no longer willing, he could only endure it.


    But he thought it was the same. If he lost face, he would have no face to go out in the future. But if all four were beaten like this, no one would have to laugh at anyone.


    "You are too cheap."


    On the way out, she couldn''t help opening her mouth. He felt that his demon family could only be cruel and cruel at best, but he was more insidious than Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "brother-in-law, I can help you vent your anger. It''s inconvenient for you to do it yourself, so I can''t do more. I''m sure you''re satisfied?"


    Poor Yixia generation of demon clan leaders were fooled by Chen Ze to become followers.


    Who''s angry?


    Chen Ze, of course.


    The two ran rampant all the way and rushed directly to the land of Tianfeng nationality. Chen Ze still swaggered and attracted hatred.


    With the title of his expert in dismantling the array, although the Fenghuang went to war for the first time, Chen Ze still broke the mountain protection array of the Feng family.


    Such a large array of protecting families needs strong real Qi as operating energy. Relying on underground Qi alone can never support it for so long. It needs to make Qi veins artificially. The cost of such consumption is by no means small.


    It''s not easy for Chen Ze to break up such a large array and want to rebuild it. The key is whether there is an array Taoist master who can command and complete it.


    "Chen Ze, you are arrogant. But you came to me wrong. I didn''t kill you until I got the message from Shi Huang that day. Otherwise, who will conflict with you. If you want to find it, you should go to Shi Huang first." Feng Huang plans to pull a cushion.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re right. I did find Shi Huang. Not only did I find him, but also fat beat the old ghost. Originally, I just wanted to trouble his family. However, the old ghost was unwilling to lose face and give you a confession.


    He said that if it hadn''t been for your proposal, the four of you couldn''t have joined hands. He said that the emperor of your Tiandao family was very arrogant and despised them. If it hadn''t been for your guarantee, the Emperor Yan couldn''t have appeared! "


    She smiled happily in the dark and admired Chen Ze''s ability to gossip.


    "He''s talking nonsense, I don''t!" the Fenghuang was beaten and vomited blood, and was suppressed. His body was difficult to move, so he couldn''t shout.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but I think master Shi Huang''s words are true. After all, I respect his character very much. Even if I embarrass him so much, I''m still willing to dissolve my hatred with me."


    "This old man, he is worried about losing face." Feng Huang said.


    "The truth doesn''t matter. I''ve come to the door. I can''t do nothing." he said, pointing to the building in the dark: "that one is not a good talker. If he does it, your life will be lost."


    "OK, I''m willing to exchange resources."


    Feng Huang immediately sent out a storage ring, which was almost all his personal possessions. At this time, he can''t be opportunistic, so he can only let the other party have no reason to shoot himself.


    Chen Ze glances at the storage ring. There are countless treasures in it. After all, he has been the emperor of the family for so long. Searching a little casually is a treasure that others can''t get in a lifetime.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, your things are good. My brother-in-law promised to keep you alive."


    Then he rolled up his sleeves and started again. He hit the Fenghuang and shouted, "Chen Ze, you don''t promise!"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ze was so angry that he punched directly: "who doesn''t speak of credit? I, Chen Ze, speak of credit most."


    The Phoenix emperor was imprisoned and his body couldn''t fight back. Chen Ze threw a thunderbolt at him. Feng Huang was almost as miserable as Shi Huang, and his words leaked: "it''s not used in the post system. I''ll give it to Li Jiyuan."


    "The resource you gave is to ask my brother-in-law to spare your life. The matter of your intercepting me is not over yet. Why don''t I give me the same resource again and I stand still and let you fight?"


    Chen ZeJian opened his mouth.


    The Phoenix Emperor didn''t dare to do it at this time. He had to swallow it himself.


    Compared with Shi Huang, he not only got a beating, but also lost his family background in vain, which was more oppressive.

 Chapter 1125

    "It''s too cheap. If you stay like this, I won''t help you."


    She couldn''t help saying.


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "you help me? You said you were helping me?"


    "Brother in law, you should find out that I''m helping you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t relieve my anger. Anyway, I can settle this account myself. But at this time, I risk the world''s condemnation to come to find fault with you. What will other contenders think?" Chen Ze said: "although most of you have some friends with me, I''ve never seen the fifth one."


    "Besides, whether my sister Shui can forgive you depends on whether you can relieve her anger on this matter. Don''t forget that among the people that the four old guys wanted to hurt at the beginning were not only the witch people she regarded as her family, but also your daughter!"


    Chen Ze fooled. Although he knew that this guy was making excuses for his anger, he still had to hold on to every glimmer of hope. If he can''t win the forgiveness of his wife and daughter, the cause and effect will fall down, and he won''t want to seize the opportunity of preaching and peep at the throne of heaven.


    "You are really annoying. When I finish this cause and effect, I will kill you!"


    Her tone was compromise.


    Then they called the roll one by one. In addition to the fact that Yanhuang was really not in the family land, the Ranunculus emperor also suffered from being beaten and sending out resources. However, the fate of Tianyan family is not good. The emperor of his own family is not at home. When he enters, he is a wolf into the sheep. Shengsheng ransacks the treasure house of other people''s immortal country, and the harvest is not small.


    This time, Chen Ze''s prestige was not only relieved, but also made a lot of money. However, this guy had no consciousness at all and did not intend to give it to Yixia at all.


    "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to look at me like that. You''re a contender and you can still see this resource?" Chen Ze directly opened his mouth to block his mouth.


    I''m speechless. I''m a contender, but I just have strength and no resources.


    The demon clan is a fragmented race, and the demon clan is only a general concept. Like the original fan clan, it actually includes human clan, demon clan and many other blood races.


    The same is true within the demon family. All kinds of demon families are not an iron bucket. Except that the demon emperor suppresses other races and becomes the co owner of all demons, all races have their own forces.


    Although he is the little Lord of the middle family and the current demon lord, he can''t rob everywhere. Naturally, he doesn''t have too many resources in his hands.


    "Besides, I''ll hand over your share to the elder sister of water supply." Chen Ze said.


    She couldn''t stand it. "Can''t I give it to her myself?"


    "Do you think sister Shui can see you now? Even if you see it, she can either give you something? She vowed not to forgive you." Chen Ze said.


    "If so, I can do it now. Although it''s not suitable to kill you, I can take those resources," he said.


    Chen Ze directly gave the ring out. "Take it, take it, take it all! When I lack this little resource, I think you''re not relieving sister Shui at all, but seeking benefits for yourself."


    Uh


    He was embarrassed. He just said it. Although resources make him jealous, they can''t compare with the causal demons brought by his wife and daughter who don''t forgive him.


    "In the future, you don''t want me to speak for you. Sister Shui won''t go out of the Chen family for thousands of years. You won''t agree to enter the nine fairies. I don''t worry about how you want to repair the relationship."


    Chen Ze looked impatient and gave up, but every word was poking his heart.


    "I can''t stand it. If I don''t go again, I can''t help patting you! Get out! Get out!"


    It turned out that he left first.


    Chen Ze then took the ring back with a smile, "sample, I still want to think about my things. I can''t fool you."


    Finally, he didn''t care whether she heard it or not: "brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''ll take your business to heart and help you speak."


    This is what Chen Ze really wants to tell him. After all, he has repaired the relationship between the two people. Yixia is tantamount to being tied to death by his wife and daughter and is not obedient to be his thug.


    All the way back to the Chen family, the two empresses here couldn''t help satirizing him, "I''m in a good mood. How about this one?"


    "Turn it over a few times." Chen Ze said proudly, "the old ghost escaped from Yanhuang. I beat the three old guys up. It''s great, and I haven''t made less money."


    At this time, Shui Rousong stretched out his hand: "you don''t get these things alone. Those who see them have a share. Take half!"


    "Sister Shui, do you want to be so cruel? I''m the one who helps!"


    "Do you think you can do without Yaha?" Shui Rousong said, "don''t be wordy, or I''ll go to Yaha now and ask him to come to you."


    Chen Ze hung his head: "OK, half is half. You are so few people in the witch clan. You can make a lot of money now."


    Shui Rousong smiled and nodded, "well, just give me a quarter."


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up after listening: "my sister still hurts me."


    "Don''t be happy too early. You have to give me refined pills and magic tools for the remaining quarter of me."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was depressed, "daughter-in-law, she bullied me."


    "Well, it''s right to bully you. Also, take out the rest. The Chen family doesn''t have enough inside information. It just can be supplemented."


    Yes.


    Chen Ze wanted to vomit blood very much. He worked with Yixia for a while, and the benefits were swallowed by the two women.


    The story of the three emperors being beaten by Chen Ze soon spread all over the world. Although Yan Huang was free from poison, he was beaten through by Chen Ze. He ran rampant inside, robbed so many cultivation resources and also lost a lot of face.


    Although they don''t laugh at each other, there are other races. People from lingzu, Chenzu, Tianlong and Guizu all discussed this matter happily, and they were very happy one by one.


    All the major events in the fairy world have come to an end and returned to peace. All families are silent, waiting for the emperor of their families to attack the front runner sequence.


    Chen Ze was rushed by Lu qingluan to the Tianlong family to protect his son''s Dharma within a few days in the Chen family. After all, she was still worried that the people of Tianlong clan secretly moved their hands and feet and let Chen Ze watch.


    In a flash, it was five years. Chen Ze had a good time in the Tianlong family in these five years, because he was the real body of ZuLong. Releasing the Dragon Qi casually can make the Tianlong family feel the pressure from the ancient blood.


    Long binao often tempered himself under the pressure of Chen Ze, and even inspired the ancient ancestral dragon blood on him, showing signs of returning to his ancestors.


    Oh


    A silver scale flickers. Long bin Ao gathers his body and turns it into a human body. He looks very excited.


    "Now grandpa long is regretting his death. If he knew your boy could return to his ancestors, why would he give me a granddaughter?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Dead, how do you know you earned it?" long Shubai glanced at him.


    "I''m kidding. I lost such a beautiful daughter-in-law for nothing. Don''t I make money? And long Ying wants to enter my house, too." Chen Ze said.


    Long bin Ao waved his fist: "unfortunately, my blood is only one-third, which is too far from you."


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily." Chen Ze said, "find a chance for me to refine a dragon saliva pill. Maybe you can also achieve ZuLong''s real body."


    Long bin Ao shook his head, "impossible! There can only be one ZuLong real body in the same era. Since you have achieved, I will achieve Jinlong real body at most. It''s still too bad compared with your five clawed ZuLong real body."


    "It''s better than it is now," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    At this time, long Ying hurriedly ran over, "father, Chen Chen seems to be waking up."


    After hearing this, they were pleasantly surprised. For five years, Chen Chen slept deeply in the soul raising array and was finally about to wake up.


    When several people ran past, Chen Chen in the array had opened her eyes and was surprised when she saw several people. He looked down and said, "father, am I dead? This is the state of soul cultivation?"


    "What are you talking about? You''ve got good, nothing at all." long Ying went up and hugged him, and tears rolled down.


    "But I..." his memory was still in the stage of being secretly attacked by the old ghost emperor. He didn''t know anything after the spirit broke up.


    Chen Ze said, "there are indeed people who plan on you, but it''s not a big problem. Do you feel anything wrong with the spirit now?"


    Although I took the tenth level divine product soul cultivation golden pill, the soul was broken. It''s impossible that there was no problem at all.


    Chen Chen felt it carefully and said, "the spirit is indeed damaged, but there seems to be something wrong with my blood."


    okay?


    Chen Ze frowned, "what''s the problem?"


    "It seems that the seal inside has been pried, and I feel a trace of ancient flavor," he said.


    How could this


    Long Ying worried, "there won''t be any problem."


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to finally embark on this road. Whether you can completely break through depends on yourself. If you can''t completely unlock the seal, your fate can''t escape the fate of those Chen ancestors."


    At first, Chen Chen was born to inherit the blood seal that fell into Chen Ze''s body. Now she has been completely pried, so Chen Chen can only go down all the way and can''t turn back at all.


    "Father, don''t worry, I have the confidence to catch up with Chen Zu''s footsteps and renew the road after respect." Chen Chen clenched her fist.


    Long bin Ao was curious and said, "Chen Ze, what you said should not be the cultivation road stolen by Chen Zu."


    "Do you know this?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Naturally, it''s clear. At the beginning, God''s road of cultivation was broken after the first World War. Although three ancestors of our Tianlong family reached the state of heaven, they all said that the follow-up road was still there, but the most important step was missing. It''s likely that the first World War was a situation. Chen Zu didn''t want to defeat God at all, but took the key of that road." long bin Ao said.


    Chen Ze frowned. If so, things would have been too tortuous. The sudden betrayal of Wu clan and the willful behavior of Chen Zu, what kind of secret is hidden?


    And the terrible God, why should there be a catastrophe in a million years?


    On earth, the life span of living creatures is so short, but dinosaurs can dominate for 100 million years, and there is no so-called heaven disaster and the destruction of the earth.


    "Let''s not talk about it for the moment. Should the wedding, which has been postponed for five years, be held? I can''t wait to have grandchildren." Chen Ze suddenly changed the topic.


    Long bin Ao despised and said, "yes, for five years, my little sister''s stomach hasn''t moved at all. Can''t you?"


    "Get rough!" Chen Ze scolded, "I can''t, I can''t. where did such a lively son come from?"


    "Who knows," said long bin proudly.


    "Chen Ze, hit him!"


    Before Chen Ze''s attack, long Shu cooled his face first, and the latter swung his fist without hesitation

 Chapter 1126

    Boom


    The sky suddenly thundered out of thin air, and countless colorful clouds surged. Chen Ze was shocked and walked out of the room. He looked at the colorful sky, the sudden appearance of Immortal Mountains and the flying of colorful Phoenix and Luan birds.


    The surrounding Tao is turbulent and treacherous, showing the state of cloud wave.


    This is


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows coagulated and he seemed to have guessed something.


    Long Shu came to him and whispered, "how could this happen?"


    "The sixth contender appeared," Chen Ze said.


    Long Shu was shocked to see him. At this time, long bin Ao flew in and said loudly, "Chen Ze, do you see it?"


    "Well, the direction of Tianyan family."


    By implication, Emperor Yan stepped out of that step first and entered the list of contenders.


    "How could this happen?" long Bin said proudly, "that old guy is one step ahead of my grandfather."


    Chen Ze said: "this is not surprising. Yan Huang is also the oldest emperor in the fairy world. Years of precipitation and recent experience may have made him break through the obstacles in his heart."


    Now Chen Ze is just worried that if Yan Huang becomes a contender, will he break the covenant set by the five contenders. If so, it would be very bad for him.


    After all, he killed the former ghost emperor. Others may not know, but he knows that they are actually brothers.


    "Fortunately, we have three contenders on our side. We are not afraid of him," long bin Ao said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "among the emperors, I have never met the fifth contender. I don''t know what his cultivation is. But his father-in-law''s combat power is proud, and the cultivation of the nine fairies is the most terrible."


    Long bin Ao was full of curiosity, "Chen Ze, is the nine fairies really so strong? What''s her origin?"


    Xiao Jiu''s life experience became a mystery. As soon as she appeared, she followed Chen Ze. Even during the 500 years when Chen Ze disappeared, she sheltered the Chen family alone, which saved the Chen family in the years when the world was first broken.


    "She..." Chen Ze hesitated and said, "it''s the ominous one in the Jiuyou nest."


    what!


    The brothers and sisters of the dragon family were particularly shocked. "The ominous shock that has shocked people for hundreds of thousands of years will be nine fairies!"


    "It''s a surprise. I was also shocked at the beginning. If she turned into a man with a beard and a face full of flesh, I could accept it, but she turned into a tall, big and upturned beauty, tut tut..."


    Chen Ze''s eyes changed. Long Shu grabbed his ear: "no wonder sister Lu loves to scold you. You have too much lust. Even the nine fairies dare to covet. Are you tired of living?"


    "I just think it''s not enough." Chen Ze muttered.


    Long bin Ao said with a smile, "you deserve it."


    At this time, Chen Chen and long Ying came and saluted the three. Then Chen Chen said, "father, everything is ready. You can inform your mother to let the family do it."


    "Well, be careful. Your aunt and I will go back and arrange it first."


    The big marriage, which has been delayed for five years, will still be held. Long binao said, "don''t worry this time. The father said that this time he will personally protect himself in the dark."


    With the protection of longzixing, the contender, you can''t hurt Chen Chen and longying unless several contenders work together.


    "Then thank your father-in-law. Long saner, thank your father-in-law for me. I''ll go first."


    Chen Ze and long Shu didn''t hesitate and set off directly. Nothing unusual happened all the way. After all, Yanhuang has just become a contender, and he still needs solid cultivation.


    When she got home, Lu qingluan was still busy with her son''s marriage and didn''t have time to be serious with Chen Ze. In the past five years, Chen Ze has returned home several times. Their relationship is always noisy and there are no major changes.


    "All the invitations have been sent out?" Chen Ze asked.


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "why, you still care about this? You sent it out early."


    "Who did you invite?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Do you care which woman you miss is not invited? Don''t worry, everyone who should come is here."


    At this time, a figure came out slowly from behind the hall and smiled at Chen Ze: "long time no see."


    Chen Ze was surprised to see Luo xian''er: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation has a quick impact."


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. Luo Xianer has become a self-cultivation without phase. She was faster than Chen Chen at this point. Luo Xianer was really immortal after she became a powerless man.


    "Chen Ze, and me."


    Ao qingbu stepped out and let Chen Ze go. When the Chen family was robbed, Ao qingluan''s whereabouts were unknown. Unexpectedly, Lu qingluan even found her.


    The girl''s talent is relatively poor, but after all, she refined a drop of the old ghost''s blood essence and helped. Now she also has the cultivation of Qianyuan realm.


    Chen Ze knows that this is not an illusion. Although there are not rare experts in Wuxiangjing in the great immortal world, it seems that the monks'' overall accomplishments are improving, which may have something to do with the emergence of the opportunity of preaching.


    After all, there are six contenders. Among the emperors, including him, there are ghost emperor, witch emperor, Lu qingluan and spirit emperor, all of whom are new emperors.


    "Where have you died these years?" Chen Ze was not so restrained when he met his old friends.


    "It happened that I was not in the Chen Clan during the first World War. I went out to experience. I didn''t get any news in a secret territory. Ten years have passed since I came out. At that time, the dust had settled and you left," Ao Qing said.


    "Fortunately, we have lost too many friends in that war," Chen Ze regretted.


    Just as he was depressed, another figure came out from behind with a hearty laugh: "younger martial brother Chen, you''re all right!"


    "And Lao Tzu. Lotte Shu, why do you have to come out in front of me?" Xi Shuai also jumped out.


    "Yo, you''re not dead yet." Chen Ze joked.


    "Go away, thief. It''s hard for God to accept me." Xi Shuai said and covered it with his palm. Chen Ze was shocked.


    He waved away the handsome offensive, "emperor!"


    "Ha ha... I didn''t expect it. Don''t think you''re the emperor. I''m not bad. Of course, so is Le Tianshu."


    Lotte Shu still smiles, but it doesn''t show that the mountain doesn''t leak.


    "It seems that you have a certain opportunity in the past 500 years," Chen Ze said.


    "That''s natural." Xi Shuai said, "we can''t dismantle this two person group. You''re the emperor, and I have to keep up."


    Chen Ze dumped him a long way, but now he has caught up with him.


    It is good for Chen Ze to add two emperors to his own camp at once.


    Then came Bai Xi, Qiao Yiqiao and others. Qiao Yiqiao and Chen Ze returned to earth. They separated only after they came back, but they haven''t seen each other for several years now.


    Looking at the smiles on the faces of old friends, Chen Ze was very pleased.


    When!


    When!


    When!


    The welcome bell outside suddenly rang, and then someone shouted, "the ghost emperor of the ghost family, come to congratulate Chen Huang and Prince Aizi on their wedding."


    "It''s Garu," Chen Ze said with a smile. "Let''s go. We have to go out to meet."


    There are not only Garu but also Qianjia outside. Chen Ze is also an old friend who has not met for hundreds of years.


    Qianjia had no idea of the past, "long time no see."


    These four words are what Chen Ze heard the most today and what he said the most.


    "Long time no see, please come inside."


    Garu sent a ring: "wedding gift, my ghost family is small, don''t dislike it."


    "What nonsense? Let''s go."


    Welcome them into the hall. Before they sit down for a few minutes, the welcome bell rings again.


    "Lingzu Linghuang, come to congratulate Chen Huang and Prince Aizi on their wedding!"


    Spirit emperor?


    Chen Ze was stunned. Lu qingluan said with a smile, "I just sent an invitation casually. I didn''t expect that he really came."


    Carefully calculated, although Lingyue is the Holy Spirit, he is also a member of the spiritual family. Chen Ze and his wife went out to meet him again. Linghuang''s face was a middle-aged man, dressed in blue and white robes, and the benmingjing in the center of his eyebrows reached purple.


    "Chen Huang, Prince Chen, congratulations." Ling Huang hugged his fist.


    "Linghuang, you''re welcome. Please take a seat."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    Next, the welcome bell will ring at regular intervals, one after another. The three people who were beaten by Chen Zepang, namely, the king of Ranunculus, the king of stone and the king of Phoenix, also came here in person.


    This makes Chen Ze produce a trace of worry under his smile. The Linghuang has the least gratitude and resentment with himself, which can be regarded as a face contact. But these three people have a big feud with Chen Ze. They even came. They must have some idea.


    Then the bell rang five times, which was surprising.


    Lu qingluan got up and said, "there''s a contender coming."


    okay?


    Chen Ze was surprised that there were still contenders coming?


    When I went out, Boya came in person on behalf of emperor Dan, which gave Chen Ze enough face.


    Then five more bells rang, and the building came in black.


    It''s really lively today. Two of the top five contenders are here, and one of the nine fairies is practicing in the Chen family. The Dragon Emperor and the Dragon son line are protecting Chen Chen. They are on their way back.


    This time, it was almost that the mysterious fifth contender had not appeared.


    This time, almost all the peak of cultivation in the immortal world came to the scene, which makes people sigh.


    The people of the Chen family were all curious about how their prince could face so many big people.


    The people in a hall are either kings or contenders. Such scenes are really rare.


    Everyone spoke in a hypocritical way. Shi Huang then smiled and said, "Prince Chen, today is so grand. I don''t know when the new couple will arrive?"


    "Is Shi Huang in a hurry to drink?" Chen Ze said perfunctorily: "don''t worry, my Chen family''s good wine doesn''t need your Shi family''s bad, so you can enjoy it."


    At this time, Xi Shuai whispered, "Chen Ze, these old boys have a grudge against you. It''s not good to come."


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many contenders in charge today. Can''t they make any waves?" Chen Ze said.


    Then the welcome bell rang again, five more times.


    This surprised Chen Ze, thinking that the fifth contender appeared?


    He looked at Lu qingluan, who shook his head to show that he didn''t know. The fifth contender is so mysterious that she can''t contact at all.


    The couple pleaded guilty and went out to meet them, but saw the majestic atmosphere of Yan Huang on the colorful clouds. They opened their mouth across the air: "Chen Ze, I''m not unwelcome to come to congratulate you."


    Why him.


    Chen Ze frowned secretly. The old guy just broke through the edge of the contender. He can''t wait to play with his authority here. He really shouldn''t.


    No wonder the three old ghosts of Shi Huang dare to come brazenly. They must know that Yan Huang is coming.


    "How could it be? Today''s children''s wedding. All the guests came. It''s Chen''s honor to be present in person. Please come inside!"

 Chapter 1127

    Then there were three contenders and ten emperors on the hall. The scene was amazing.


    Before the wedding team arrived, Chen Ze directly got up and raised the wine: "everyone, please drink this cup first. Chen Ze thanked you for coming to congratulate."


    At this time, the hyacinth emperor did not raise his glass, which was very different. Chen Ze didn''t have any expression. Of course, he knew that these old guys came to find fault. "Lang Huang, is it because my Chen family''s wine is not to your taste?"


    The king glanced at the palace and said, "today we are here, either the contender or the emperor. Forgive me for being old and ignorant, these two are..."


    He looked at Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai, obviously questioning their identity.


    Chen Zeyi patted his forehead. "It''s my fault that I didn''t introduce you. This is my senior brother, Lotte Shu. The other is my good brother, handsome."


    Le Tianshu didn''t respond, but Xi Shuai gave an eyelid, "Hyacinth emperor, right? Listen to you, I don''t seem to be qualified to sit at this table."


    "It''s not true. After all, we fairyland respect strength. It''s unnecessary for those who compete for the front, but we emperors are also people with some strength and weakness. If we don''t even know the identity of the people who drink with us after a banquet, we won''t be laughed off." the king said.


    "It''s reasonable." Shi Huang also said, "we should match the people sitting together, regardless of whether we are the emperor or not, and whether we are the head of the family or not."


    The Fenghuang didn''t make trouble like these two people, but the old ghost was willing to come and watch the excitement. It was clear that he had the same mind.


    Lu qingluan said coldly, "you two, it''s impossible for our couple to neglect you."


    "That being said, it''s impossible for all cats and dogs to sit at the same table. Prince Chen, do you think so?" at this time, it was the spirit emperor who spoke.


    I didn''t expect this guy to get mixed up over there.


    Pop!


    At this time, Xi Shuai patted the table: "in the final analysis, you are just questioning our strength. Brother, I won''t embarrass you. Anyway, the wedding team still needs time to return. I''ll fight these old dogs first. Whoever loses will fuck off. Who will come, you three?"


    "Young man, you are very angry." Yan Huang said slowly, "today everyone is here to congratulate. There''s no need to be so angry."


    The old man pretended to be a good man. If it weren''t for him, would these three dare to be so arrogant?


    "Come on, how many of them dare to be so arrogant without you?" Xi Shuai''s cannon doesn''t care whether to eat today''s banquet or not. You''re just here to make trouble. "


    At this time, Xi Shuai said to the people on the table, "which of you is on the side with them? Now draw a line and let''s fight one by one. If you lose, get out quickly and don''t affect grandpa Shuai''s mood of drinking."


    After saying this, Xi Shuai got up and walked out. Here, the Linghuang got up, "Prince Chen, I''m here to congratulate you. Since your friend is shouting so loudly, I can''t bear it anymore."


    "Let''s go, it''ll be a war outside the clan." the king also stood up.


    Chen Ze had expected this scene. After all, these people didn''t come to the wedding at all. Xi Shuai can be arrogant and domineering. He said so much. He completely guessed Chen Ze''s mind.


    When the welcoming team comes back, the ceremony is damaged by these guys. It''s better to fight first and clean them up.


    "Elder martial brother, in addition to Linghuang, the rest are old kings, and their strength can''t be underestimated." Chen Ze reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Xi Shuai is not a vegetarian." Le Tianshu said calmly.


    Soon, all the people in the hall moved to the wild mountains outside the Chen family''s land. Xi Shuai stood in the air and proudly looked at one side: "who will come?"


    "Me!"


    The spirit emperor belongs to those who see the throne. Only when he plotted against the old spirit emperor did he have today''s status. He has lived in seclusion for 500 years, and this war will naturally make his name.


    Xi Shuai''s mouth trembled: "you are just a new emperor. Dare you fight with me?"


    "Aren''t you?" the purple life crystal twinkled in the heart of Linghuang''s eyebrows. "Come on, let me see how many kilograms Chen Ze''s friends have."


    With his big hand, the space almost collapsed. One punch, earth shaking.


    "I didn''t expect the spirit queen to be so strong." Shi Huang said at the beginning.


    "After all, he devoured the old Linghuang''s original life crystal and inherited part of his combat power. He has not participated in foreign war for 500 years and is only dedicated to practice. His combat power is naturally good," said the king.


    While talking, the fist strength had hit Xi Shuai in front of him, but he didn''t dodge at all. Suddenly, he drew close with one hand and cut forward directly.


    Whoosh!


    A brilliant white light tore the space and forced the spirit emperor to withdraw and dodge.


    Emperor!


    Several people here were shocked. After all, there are few wild emperors. Up to now, there is only Chen Ze. But now, the second person who has reached this height without relying on the spirit of race emperor has appeared.


    Xi Shuai is an impeccable Taoist body. There are no 100000 or 80000 Taos that have been realized in recent years. His action is not a fairy skill or Taoist formula at all, but a pure Taoist attack.


    Boom, boom!


    He bullied his body forward, and one punch was heavier than another, which made Ling Huang unprepared and frightened.


    Linghuang originally wanted to rely on this war to gain prestige, or completely join the Yanhuang camp. But I never thought that an unknown younger generation should have such combat power.


    Boom


    This is the sky. There are clouds surging and thunder spreading.


    Xi Shuai was fearless. He looked up and smiled coldly: "every fight has to be split by thunder. It''s really helpless."


    A white aura suddenly lit up beside him, which blocked the Leize out of his body and couldn''t get close at all.


    "I''ll go, boy, OK." Chen Ze smiled.


    "If it weren''t for his injury, I''m afraid the spirit emperor wouldn''t be the enemy of his move." Le Tianshu said at this time.


    Chen Ze was surprised because he couldn''t beat the other side in the face of Linghuang. Xi Shuai had this combat power. Now it seems that the flawless Tao body that breaks through the shackles is really terrible. No wonder it can be jealous of heaven.


    "Revealing the breath can arouse Lei Ze. At this time... There is no sign of Tao body." the Feng emperor opened his mouth at this time.


    "I can''t imagine that wuxiandao body has already appeared in the world. We have been wrong." the king of Ranunculus also opened his mouth.


    For them, if they want to seize the opportunity of preaching, they must first reach the contender sequence. The contender has not simply improved his cultivation, but his understanding of the Tao.


    If you can get the blood of the flawless Taoist body and melt it into yourself at this time, you will get twice the result with half the effort. But now it seems that Xi Shuai is the emperor''s cultivation, and they have no chance.


    Lightning and thunder still couldn''t stop Xi Shuai. His fist strength was just fierce and made Ling Huang suffer from parry. The key to Xi Shuai''s attack is not only the power of Tao, but also the terrible thing is that those natural punishment Leize who originally fell on him were also integrated into the attack by this guy to fight the enemy.


    "What are you talking about? Watch it!"


    The handsome thunderbolt threw a crazy hammer. The Linghuang was a newcomer with slightly low combat power. At this time, he was beaten very embarrassed. His clothes were broken and his flesh was stained with blood.


    Boom!


    With a fierce fist, Xi Shuai rolled the dazzling Leize and completely drowned the spirit emperor. Then he saw the blood scattered everywhere. The whole spirit emperor was beaten out and crashed into the mountains below.


    "What''s more, it''s really boring. I thought I could fight more." the guy then raised his head and looked at the sky. Suddenly he punched out again, which shook the clouds above his head and restored the sunny.


    Is this the strength of wuxiandao after becoming emperor?


    Chen Ze was stunned, but Lu qingluan was full of excitement. With Xi Shuai and them, who dares to say that the Chen family has insufficient inside information?


    "Am I qualified now?" Xi Shuai was aggressive and faced them directly.


    "You have no time for Taoism. You are one of the variants. Of course you are qualified." the king changed his mouth.


    At this time, Lotte Shu walked out at a leisurely pace, and there was no breath on his body. "I''m coming next."


    Everyone here spoke, and no one paid any attention to the defeated Linghuang. The latter consciously had a dull face, climbed out of the gravel and left without hesitation.


    "Two, who are you going?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The two men looked at each other, as if they were still hesitating who would do it. But listen to Lotte Shu said, "no, let''s go together."


    what!


    This time, don''t say that it was two people who wanted to fight. Even Yanhuang and others looked surprised. At this time, Yixia sent a message to Chen Ze: "your two friends are very arrogant. I want to fight."


    "You take it with you. My sister Shui is here. How dare you do it? If you don''t take the opportunity to go, why come here to join the fun?" Chen Ze said.


    Uh


    He is very depressed. At least he is also a contender. He is one of the strongest people in this group. He was scolded by Chen Ze, but he still felt justified. Unconsciously, he took a peek at the Wu Emperor and leaned silently.


    "You''re arrogant, I''ll fight you!" the king of hyacinth couldn''t help it. He was so despised by people such as experienced people, which was more oppressive than being beaten by Chen Ze five years ago.


    After all, there was a contender in charge that time. He was not as powerful as him.


    But today, I am so despised by the young generation in front of me. How can I not be really angry.


    He waved his robe with a big hand, and the side road of his body flashed to attack letianshu.


    Brush!


    But he saw that Lotte Shu was a sword in the air, and there were no ripples on his side. But an indistinguishable sword Qi directly pierced the hyacinth emperor''s chest and broke a blood hole.


    How can this


    Even Yanhuang was one of the earthquakes. With such combat power, is this man really the emperor?


    Chen Ze, who fought against adversity all the way, could not crush the same situation.


    The hyacinth emperor was shocked, but he saw Lotte Shu youyou speak: "I was wrong. In fact, three people can work together."


    He looked at Feng Huang and knew that this one was also a member of the camp over there.


    Chen Ze is happy to blossom. The eldest martial brother or the eldest martial brother has always taken the lowest key road and said the highest key words.


    Really?


    Shi Huang and Feng Huang hesitated. This Lotte Shu''s combat power is so terrible. I''m afraid that among the emperors, only the old dragon can make a few moves. Damn Chen Ze, what kind of monsters do you know?


    "Since you dare not, then..." Le Tianshu suddenly looked at Yan Huang, "I heard that you are already a contender. Le Tianshu wants to ask for advice today."


    "You want to fight me?" Yan Huang was shocked and even Chen Ze was stunned. Is this crazy, senior brother? Although Yan Huang''s state is not stable, he is a contender after all.


    Brush!


    Another sword, still plain.


    However, all the people present were shocked after feeling it. In particular, the hyacinth emperor, who had just opened a blood hole in his chest, already felt that this young generation could not overcome.


    That one actually tore the Tao overflowing in the surrounding space.


    Ding!


    Yan Huang stretched out two fingers to clamp the sword, but his wrist was shaking.


    Tick!


    At this time, blood fell from his hands and ankles, which was particularly dazzling.

 Chapter 1128

    That drop of blood now looks particularly dazzling. Although Yanhuang has just entered the ranks of those who compete for the front, it is by no means the emperor who can be enemy.


    That sword,


    Hurt the contender!


    The scene was dead silent, terrible silence.


    For a long time, a sigh sounded.


    "Oh, I lost."


    Lotte Shu spoke calmly.


    But that''s enough to be proud.


    They all thought that Chen Zebao''s fight against the king of Ranunculus pushed him to the peak of the emperor, but today he suddenly came out of an ordinary man, which gave us a more terrible understanding.


    The emperor can also hurt the contender.


    Yanhuang''s sword intention gradually dissipated, but just at that moment, his heart was still alert to fear. Even though he knew that the sword could not pose a fatal threat to him, he couldn''t help thinking so.


    This man, very strong.


    Even, he is only one step away from the contender.


    "Eldest martial brother or eldest martial brother, he will always be our model. Ha ha..." Xi Shuai laughed at this time, "Chen Ze, see, you are not qualified to look in front of us."


    Chen Zexin replied happily, "you are all better than me. In this way, I can make my wife and children hot on the Kang. It''s not happy to live and dream of death."


    One side is happy and the other is sad. The camp formed by Yanhuang and others is very embarrassed at this time. Today, they came from trouble. They didn''t expect to be easily resolved by two unknown young people.


    "The world is so big that you let me see the real peak of the emperor. I''m glad to congratulate you." Emperor Yan said at this time: "my realm is new and unstable. I won''t drink this wine. Goodbye."


    The old man gave himself an excuse and turned and ran away. It is no wonder that the myth of the invincibility of the contender was almost broken here, and his face has been greatly lost. Now push off for the unstable state, even if it is far fetched, it can always make up for it.


    "What about the three?" Chen Ze began to get angry at this time. These old goods were going to stir up his son''s wedding. Chen Ze didn''t intend to give any face.


    "I just missed and got hurt. I want to go back to self-cultivation and leave." it doesn''t matter. There are many humiliating things these years. I don''t care about this one.


    "Farewell!"


    The Phoenix emperor was even more straightforward, leaving only two words, and his figure slowly disappeared in situ.


    The stone emperor hugged his fist and left without saying anything.


    At the end of a farce, the rest are barely their own.


    The Wu Emperor turned his head and saw that she was standing behind her. He couldn''t help frowning: "stay away from me. It''s annoying to see you."


    "Sister Shui, give me face. Brother Xia came to congratulate my son on his marriage today."


    "Just for one day, it will not be an example." after shuirousong said, he flew to the Chen family.


    At this time, the evil cultivation of the demon family in Yixia gave Chen Ze a grateful look.


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick: "our brothers who with whom, when can you call brother-in-law in front of her, you can count this off."


    Xi Shuai looked at the situation and asked curiously, "is sister Shui too rusty? If the man of the contender says no, don''t?"


    "Who let him make a mistake? Let''s go back and have a drink."


    Without others to smash the field, a group of emperors and contenders turned back to the main hall and drank and had a good time.


    It was not until the next day that Chen Chen''s wedding team appeared in the sky. Chen family began to set off fireworks under the guidance of Chen Ze. He personally designed and refined special fireworks, and all kinds of different phases covered the sky and earth, just like the vanguard''s breakthrough.


    Longzixing didn''t show up, and Chen Ze didn''t force him to stay. In the custom of the great fairy world, there can be elders in the sending off team, but people of Grandpa''s generation should not show up, otherwise it''s difficult for Chen Ze to make arrangements when paying homage.


    Long binao''s eyes lit up after hearing yesterday''s war. "Grandma, I knew I''d hurry on my way. I missed such a good play because of the delay of shooting a thousand miles."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s all right. There will be many such scenes in the future. Now the power of the bright side of the great fairy world is very clear, and the future struggle will be clear."


    Long bin Ao sighed: "I miss the Tianlong family and the Tiandao family, but I also collude with you, the chaotic thief. It''s a miscalculation."


    "You''ve all been in collusion with the bandits in chaos. If you still fart about the dragon, you''d better change back to the real dragon. This is the reputation left by the ancestors. I''m also angry when I listen." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m not the Dragon Emperor. I can''t decide this." long bin Ao shook his head quickly.


    It has been more than one million years since the Tianlong family became the Tiandao family, which had been so before the first World War, carrying too many benefits of the Tiandao. If there is a rebellion at this time, I''m afraid the cause and effect of each ethnic group in the future can''t be imagined.


    Chen Ze also knows that it is unrealistic to completely pull the Tianlong family into his own camp. What he can do is that when the real war opens, it is enough for the Tianlong family to stay out of the matter and not participate.


    After all, among the top ten races, the Tianlong clan is the most powerful. Even the great man like Chen Zu just pressed them.


    A few months after the big marriage, a group of good friends went almost the same. Everyone has his own way. Now the opportunity of preaching has appeared. Chen Ze can''t stop them from pursuing their own Tao fruit.


    But letianshu''s strength also makes Chen Ze understand that some things should be done.


    Waving in the past, many experts of the same generation competed for supremacy, and Chen Ze couldn''t lift their heads. Today, Chen Ze still believes that he has this ability.


    "Going again?" Lu qingluan looked at him. "I wish we didn''t bear this damn fate."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t like to hear it, I''ve never paid attention to the fate of your Chen family. What I bear is my own destiny. For you, for my relatives and for the friends I know."


    Thousands of years, seemingly far away, are actually fleeting.


    Chen Ze''s practice has always been with the wind and water. Although it is enviable, this is also his disadvantage. He doesn''t even know where to break through the contender. The Epiphany rule is only one of the ways, the most difficult and arduous way.


    If there is unlimited time available, Chen Ze can still rely on the sediment to try, but now he needs the most extreme means to accelerate.


    And this means is war!


    Le Tianshu and Xi Shuai brought a message to Chen ze that the wilderness meteorite world far away from the demon family is the gathering place of the real strong. There are no fewer than twenty emperors they have seen.


    There is also a legend, a legend about jiuchongtian.


    The chaotic green lotus that Chen Ze needs to look for is above the sky, but he doesn''t know where it is.


    Perhaps if you understand the so-called nine heaven legend, everything will be solved. Now, he is going to the great wilderness meteorite world to compete with the strong.


    Chen Ze said goodbye to his wife and children and flew to the distant sky.


    The wooden man appeared at the side of Lu qingluan, "are you really not going to tell him that?"


    "The hope is slim. I don''t want this to become his burden. He keeps saying that he doesn''t want to carry the mission of Chen family, but he has been carrying it for me." Lu qingluan said.


    "I''m really worried that one day he will blame you."


    "This is my fault." Lu qingluan sighed and looked at Chen Ze''s disappeared figure for a long time.


    Chen Ze is going to the great wilderness meteorite world, but he is not in a hurry. But turned back and went to Hunhe River. That dusty treasure should be born.


    At that time, the boundary weapon following the Chen family in the first war was not only the immortal sword, but also the burning tower.


    Boom


    People in the extremely mysterious waters only feel the ground trembling under their feet, even falling apart.


    The people were still shocked, and someone exclaimed, "Ming false tower, that''s Ming false Tower!"


    An ancient stone tower stands in the air, and the bottom of the tower suddenly blooms colorful, including all the people on the island.


    Chen Ze knew that if he left the burning tower, the Jixuan water area would disappear. The island below the Hun River level will also be completely submerged. He just sent these people out.


    After all, they are poor people trapped here who have not seen the outside world for generations.


    The people were puzzled and were still shouting, but no one could block the absorption of Yan tower.


    Chen Ze''s cultivation also crushed the people and could not tolerate their resistance.


    Then he came to the bank outside the Hun River. Chen Ze put the people down and stood on the spire and said, "from today on, you will be free from the extremely mysterious waters. Go."


    His voice was like thunder, shaking through the sky.


    When they saw the vast world outside, they were filled with mixed feelings. No matter how cruel people were before, they all knelt down and worshipped Chen Ze at this moment: "thank you, master!"


    For a moment, Chen Ze seemed to feel some power to join himself, making the flower of his space-time law bloom.


    It''s mindfulness!


    That is, the emperor of all ethnic groups pays more attention to the spirit of the emperor. The power of Chen''s wishes is added to his wife Lu qingluan. Chen Ze has never felt it.


    I didn''t expect that today''s random act of kindness won him such strong thinking power.


    He stepped on the burning tower to leave. When he was out of sight, he was sweating and couldn''t help gasping: "his grandmother''s, pretending to be tall is really too tired. I don''t know how those old guys have been stretched for thousands of years."


    He is now the emperor''s strength, but it is still difficult to control the boundary device at will. After all, it is a treasure of the strong beyond the emperor. The immortal sword is only incomplete, so it has helped Chen Ze fight with the emperor. If this complete boundary device can drive the emperor at will, he is afraid that someone who competes for the front can break his wrist.


    The complete boundary device cannot be carried by the storage method device, because the device power can frighten the space, and no level storage method device can bear it.


    He thought a little and collected the burning tower into the body space, hanging by the side of the law Tao flower, and the two echoed from a distance.


    It''s time to really hit the road.


    Chen Ze then flew in the air, drove through the void several times, and soon reached the devil''s city.


    Next, he will enter the demon clan territory, which is actually very dangerous. The evil cultivation of the demon family never talks about the rules of the right way. Even the cultivation of the guy in Yixia comes from taking people''s blood. And people like him catch a lot in the demon family.


    Although the demon land withers, it is not as desolate as the devil city. But the vegetation here is very similar to that near the ghost family. It is dark and dead.

 Chapter 1129

    There is no decent fairy city in the demon family. After all, they are not law-abiding people. It is difficult to have large-scale buildings except for the clan lands of various races.


    Chen Ze didn''t rush into the great wilderness meteorite world. He stopped near a barren ridge. There are traces of demon clan activities near here. He wants to inquire about the great wilderness meteorite world.


    Rustle


    Two days after Chen Ze landed, there was a sound approaching quickly.


    He didn''t expect to meet people while he waited. He leaned against the tree trunk, hanging with grass leaves, waiting for the unlucky demon rabbit.


    Flapping.


    A figure rushed out, and Chen Ze was stunned by his two big ears, and then they all laughed.


    He was going to wait for a rabbit here, but he didn''t expect to really stay for a rabbit.


    It''s just that the rabbit''s ears are a little strange. They are actually colored. They are very beautiful one by one.


    The big rabbit that sprang out saw where Chen Zehou''s body suddenly stopped and looked at him with vigilance.


    "Hello, rabbit." Chen Ze waved.


    The shape of the demon clan is not complete, but the smell is good. It has a companion environment. It seems that it''s not that she can''t, but that she doesn''t want to.


    "You came to catch me, too?" said the woman with rabbit ears.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "yes, but there is no reward."


    The woman pursed her mouth, stared at Chen Ze with a pair of red eyes, suddenly turned and ran away in another direction.


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry. His figure slowly disappeared in situ and continued to wait in front of the rabbit woman.


    Rush!


    When the woman saw Chen Ze, she stopped again, "why or you?"


    "Surprised?" Chen Ze spits out the grass leaves in his mouth. "My speed is faster than you."


    The woman turned and ran this time, but she found that her body was suddenly imprisoned by some force, and she couldn''t exert her force at all.


    "Don''t struggle. You''d better be caught in front of me, or I''ll have roast rabbit tonight."


    The demon clan has always had a precedent of eating each other. Mo LAN doesn''t doubt Chen Ze''s words.


    "Here you are!"


    She no longer resisted, and Chen Ze let go of her imprisonment. Unexpectedly, the woman threw a blue bead directly, "this breath pearl is yours. Let me go."


    Chen Ze glanced at the bead and let it float in front of him. He wants to refine this thing at any time, and the value of the Qi Nourishing bead is not itself, but the aura bred in it.


    When Chen Ze cultivates yanchenlu, his aura has long surpassed the true Qi of ordinary friars and is many times higher than the aura raised by the Qi Nourishing bead.


    "Why do I want this shit? I want you." Chen Ze smiled.


    Mo Lan''s face changed greatly after hearing this. She thought that the other party intercepted herself because of this Qi Nourishing bead. Unexpectedly, she was a lecherous.


    "I''m a magic rabbit. Do you have such a strong taste?" she said.


    "Fun is better, isn''t it?" Chen Ze planned to tease her.


    "You..."


    Mo Lan was desperate. She ran away for so long. Unexpectedly, she finally fell into the hands of the old monster. It was really sad. With this guy''s cultivation, I''m afraid it''s difficult to die.


    There are many old monsters in the demon family. I''m afraid I met one of them today.


    Rustle


    This is the shaking of leaves, and more than 20 powerful smells fly from the air, all of which are in the companion realm.


    When Chen Zeyang looked up, the group had come near. One by one, they said that demons were not demons and demons were not demons.


    "Mo LAN, look where you''re going. You''re really looking for death if you dare to steal the Qi Nourishing beads of our family." the man headed by him has golden scales on his face, but he has a pair of mouse eyes, which looks very funny.


    "Chao Tong, now the beads are not in my hand, but they have been robbed by him. You should find him to Nourish Qi beads." Mo LAN waved his hand.


    Chen zemei lifted her feet and said that the people of the demon clan were really good enough, so she threw the pot to him.


    The man named Chao Tong looked at Chen Ze and snorted coldly, "he''s not in a hurry. You steal our Qi beads and die!"


    The guy waved, and two people rushed out behind him and rushed to Mo LAN.


    "Don''t you want to play with me, old man? I promise to cooperate with you and never let me be killed by them." Mo LAN suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze lost his smile. It seems that his image has been shaped in the eyes of the mother rabbit.


    But he didn''t kill. After all, what he waited for was not necessarily the real rabbit, Mo LAN. He wanted someone who could provide information about the great wilderness meteorite world.


    The two people who rushed out were directly frozen in the air and couldn''t move.


    This scene was naturally shocked in the eyes of Chaotong and others. They are all people who practice in the Taoist realm. They are also deacons and elders in the family. They are experts. But people with such accomplishments were directly imprisoned in front of this person. They didn''t even see each other do it.


    Such a person can only have one possibility!


    Not Qianyuan, but no phase!


    They didn''t guess wrong. Strictly speaking, Chen Ze is still in the state of no phase, just the emperor in the state of no phase.


    "No offense, sir." Chao Tong begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "let me ask you, who knows the information of the great wilderness meteorite world?"


    Chao Tong was stunned. They were just a small family in the demon family. They didn''t even go out of the demon family territory. How can they know such information.


    "Who do you know?" Chao Tong turned his head and asked, but all the people around him looked at each other and didn''t know.


    After he confirmed, he responded with a fist, "senior, no one knows."


    Chen Ze nodded, "what''s the use of keeping you?"


    Poof!


    The two people who were frozen in the air turned directly into blood mist, which scared Chaotong and others without a trace of blood on their faces. They knelt down and begged for mercy: "please forgive me, elder. I really don''t know."


    Mo Lan was so frightened that he bit his teeth and said, "senior, I know. I know how to get to the great wilderness meteorite world."


    oh


    Chen Ze smiled, "that''s good."


    He then waved his hand and directly shocked Chaotong and others. Although he didn''t need to keep his hand on these cruel demons, Chen Ze wouldn''t embarrass them.


    More than 20 people who have escaped death dare not hesitate. It''s important to protect their lives if they don''t have breath beads.


    Hula, a group of people retreated. Chen Ze looked at the rabbit and said, "tell me."


    Mo LAN didn''t know what the great wilderness meteorite world was. Her red eyes rolled a few times and said, "senior, the great wilderness meteorite world is not in the demon world. It takes a long way to go there."


    "You just mind your way. If you let me know you lied to me, I won''t have to say the end," he threatened.


    The air was still filled with the bloody smell of the two dead people. Of course, Mo LAN knew what Chen Ze meant.


    "Senior, I''d better take you. It''s hard for you to tell the true from the false. If you really don''t believe me, I''ll die in vain," said Mo LAN.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, if you keep fooling the rabbit, I won''t have too much face."


    After that, he grabbed the rabbit with a big hand, took it up and said, "direction."


    Mo Lan''s eyes turned again, pointed to one of the directions and said, "over there, three million miles, there is a big lonely mountain. The road to the great wilderness meteorite world is behind the big lonely mountain."


    Three million Li, not far from Chen Ze''s beginning, he encouraged Zhenqi to cover the ink blue and directly tear the space into the void.


    After entering the void, Mo Lan was not very afraid. After all, she also had a companion cultivation. But looking back at the healed crack, he said, "senior, you haven''t taken the Qi Nourishing bead."


    "I don''t care about that shit."


    Mo Lan was very wronged. She tried her best to steal things from the Chaotong race, and was discarded as garbage.


    Not long after, Chen Ze tore the void again and jumped out with ink blue. Then he took a few steps, and the scenery on his side turned into a virtual shadow. It was hard to believe the fast ink blue.


    Soon, a huge mountain stood in front of them and plunged into the sky.


    Gollum!


    Dahuang mountain, three million miles away, arrived in the blink of an eye. The old monster''s cultivation is so abnormal.


    "How can I feel that there is something in the mountain with strong breath?" Chen zeruo felt that there was a strong breath inside, at least threatening his existence.


    Mo Lanxin was surprised. Dagushan was really strange recently. Several experts disappeared mysteriously when they entered or passed. She came with Chen Ze in order to deceive him into getting out.


    "You shouldn''t be lying to me. Are there any experts here?" Chen Ze asked.


    Mo LAN hurriedly broke: "no, the great wilderness meteorite world is actually a world, just outside the demon family. After passing Dagu Mountain, it is the entrance. Experts like senior want to enter. It''s not surprising that there are people here."


    Chen Ze thought, "little girl, come in with me."


    He said, his figure moved, and took dark blue into Dagu Mountain. The latter is miserable. She originally wanted Chen Ze to go in alone. Unexpectedly, the old pervert took her in directly.


    As soon as they reached the hillside, they felt a terrible force coming out of it. It was obvious that they wanted Chen Ze''s life.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze waved to block the attack, and his figure was shocked back a long way.


    But his cold sweat came out.


    "Contender!"


    These words flashed from the bottom of his heart, full of vigilance. At this time, the killing intention was diffuse, and the dark blue had been shrouded: "are you biting me?"


    Mo LAN knew he would die and said with a grimace: "old pervert, I just let you die. What? I can''t run now. Tut Tut, you deserve it! Who let you provoke me and kill you!"


    Chen Ze suddenly shook his hand and threw her directly up.


    See the power above attack again and roll the ink blue into the mountain. Chen zegang wanted to take the opportunity to turn around and leave, but he heard a voice from inside: "Chen Ze, it''s me."


    okay?


    Chen Ze, the owner of the voice, was surprised. He also stopped running away, "brother-in-law?"


    He stepped in and saw a stone cave. Without hesitation, he plunged in.


    At the bottom of the cave, she sat there with a weak face. Beside her was a imprisoned rabbit. She was staring at Chen Ze with gnashing teeth: "old pervert, why don''t you kill me directly."


    Chen Ze smiled, "little rabbit, you want to pit me, but you didn''t expect me to know the experts here."


    This makes ink blue very depressed.


    He looked at the dark blue in his eyes and couldn''t be interested at all. "Blood spots are miscellaneous. It''s useless."


    Chen Ze was curious, "I''ll go. What''s the situation with you? It''s going to die?"


    "Almost." Gua Xia''s face was pale. "Grandma, I was attacked by the old man of Yanhuang when I came out of your house and nearly died."


    "You are arrogant and careless," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You''ve reaped the benefits, but I''m hurt, and you can laugh. Believe it or not, I''ll take your blood to heal now?" he said.


    This guy can really do such a thing.


    Chen Ze said, "it seems that I''m going to the great wilderness meteorite world."


    "Where are you going? What are you doing? You''re tired of work?" he asked.


    "If I want to break through the contender, I must constantly fight and hone the Taoist realm. There is naturally the best place to go. Even the old guys of the hyacinth emperor can''t give me pressure." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s really a way to break through with war," he said. "I need you to find three kinds of blood for me to heal."


    "All right, for the sake of sister Shui, I''ll run errands," Chen Ze said.


    He threw Chen Ze a map jade amulet: "I marked it. The blood and Qi of any person who has no self-cultivation in these three races can do."


    "Well, I''ll just come."


    Without hesitation, Chen Zegen laughed and scolded, "this is a matter that kills people. Don''t you have a burden?"


    "There''s a fart burden. It''s all the scourge of the demon clan. One death is less," Chen Ze said.


    "I think you are the biggest disaster!"

 Chapter 1130

    "Rabbit, if you dare to play tricks again this time, I will roast you." Chen Ze was angry.


    Mo LAN waved, "peace of mind. I want to know how you can pit you in Dagushan if you don''t kill me. Besides, can you meet your friends without me?"


    "My friend is a fart. We just use each other. Once this relationship is dissolved in the future, the bastard will kill me at the first time," Chen Ze said.


    "Then why do you keep him? Let him keep it like this. I don''t think he can reply for a while. When you enter the great wilderness meteorite world, you will be afraid of him?"


    "Do you know how to enter the Dahuang meteorite world?" Chen Ze asked.


    Mo LAN shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "But he knows. And it''s not so easy to break the utilization relationship between us. We have to listen to me all our life."


    Chen Ze is elated.


    The rabbit glanced. "I feel that you are not only a scourge, but also an old Yin."


    "Old fart, brother, I''m not two years older than you," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s strange to believe you."


    They bickered all the way out, and the mother rabbit was brave enough. She just compared her Kung Fu with Chen zebi. She was really not afraid of his killing.


    Boom!


    At this time, Dagushan, which was out of sight, suddenly sounded a huge explosion. Chen Ze felt it slightly and said, "yes, someone is laying a killer on that bastard."


    "What are you worried about? He is so powerful that you can be so afraid of being injured. Who else is his opponent?" said the rabbit.


    Chen zeleng snorted, "little rabbit, do you really think he has the power to fight again now? According to my understanding of this guy, if he can jump again, he won''t hide here and wait for death and go out early to harm others."


    You can''t die now. It''s hard to find free thugs, especially those at the battler level. As for mutual use, the witch emperor and the water fish are in their Chen family. As long as the witch emperor doesn''t announce that he will break away from the Chen family and stand on his own, Yixia will be controlled by Chen Ze one day.


    He is going to enter the great wilderness meteorite world next. Although there is Xiaojiu at home, after all, those old guys are not joking. However, whoever breaks through and becomes a contender again, the situation is not so.


    After all, with the name of the Tiandao family, longzixing''s action is tantamount to adding cause and effect to the Tianlong family. Boya is a alchemist, and never interferes in worldly affairs. At that time, you have to point to this guy.


    If it were left in the past, Chen Ze would not hesitate to kill Yixia and kill him while he was ill. But now, unlike in the past, his ultimate defeat is not to kill or frighten anyone, but the damned disaster.


    The force that can be borrowed naturally needs to be used.


    Shua Shua!


    Chen Ze branded the mark on the rabbit''s eyebrows. When she was in danger of life and death, she could save the girl''s life. Somehow, Chen Ze felt that she was very close, so he made this move.


    Chen Ze didn''t tell the little rabbit the truth. He deliberately frightened him and said, "I''ve planted slave patterns for you. If you dare to disagree with me, you will die."


    "It''s over. I wish you were dead. How can I not have a different heart. Old pervert, why don''t you shoot me directly now." Mo Lan said.


    "Well, that makes sense." Chen Ze pinched his chin.


    Wheezing!


    The rabbit jumped directly into the grass, "I will worship you three times and nine times every day, and meditate on your kindness in my heart. It''s easy for an old pervert to leave!"


    Chen Ze smiled and hurried to Dagushan.


    At this time, the building had emerged from it, stepped in the air and looked at a group of people around.


    "Yuxia, you are seriously injured. God helps me." a man full of evil spirit said, "you have designed to harm my father and rob him of his blood to practice magic skills. Your sin is unforgivable."


    Ha ha sneered, "you''re not a child anymore. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say this now. What crime is unforgivable? There is no law and system in the demon family field. Where''s the crime? No, it should be said that weakness is the original sin."


    "Ha ha, you have committed many evil deeds in the past. Today we come together to kill you!" another big devil said.


    "That''s nonsense. If you want to fight, hurry up. Or are you afraid that I really have no power to fight back?" he said: "don''t you know if you try. Why bother. I''m not afraid of being surrounded and killed, but you''re afraid."


    A big devil was afraid to say, "you want to cheat me?"


    "Deceiving you should be a threat," he said with a smile. "I was still thinking about how to heal my wounds. Since you brought it to the door yourself, I wouldn''t respect it."


    With a smile on his face, he looked that he could fall at any time, but he really deterred these people.


    After a long time, a man shouted, "no, you don''t have the strength to fight at all, otherwise you won''t spend more time with us. Everybody, go together!"


    The man immediately stepped forward and took the lead.


    She still kept that smile: "really?"


    Then he waved his big hand and rolled it with a terrorist attack. The man was killed only halfway. The blood mist filled the nerves of others.


    "Damn it, the devil has the power to fight again. We were cheated."


    "No. It''s certain that he will be injured. If his combat power really doesn''t have any impact, he won''t hide and heal, but look for people to absorb blood everywhere. He''s holding on and doesn''t have much combat power. Everyone can attack from a long distance and consume him!"


    At this time, someone found the truth and raised his hand with a blow.


    Whoever dares to surround and kill the contender must be a famous devil. These people are basically masters of Wuxiangjing. They are awed by the power of one palm.


    At this time, she did not have the strength to fight again. She raised her hand and reluctantly blocked the blow. Her body was shocked and pushed out for half a mile.


    "If so, let''s go together."


    He was a little desperate. I didn''t think he was today. When he faced the nine fairies, he was able to escape. Today, he has become a contender and was found an opportunity by a group of no phase.


    Alas, he had no chance to ask his wife and daughter for forgiveness. Such a cold-blooded devil thought it would be this when he was dying.


    He laughed at himself. When did he have the burden of emotion.


    Several no phase attacks converged, and then burst into dazzling light. Everyone expected that the building had just failed to escape their attack, and probably died.


    If it weren''t for his own thinking, he thought the end would be like this.


    But there were gusts of wind in his ears, and Chen Ze''s annoying voice sounded: "I knew you were trying to support. Pretend to fart with me. Am I that kind of sinister villain?"


    "Yes!" he mercilessly hit Chen Ze in the face.


    "Grandma, believe it or not, I''ll throw you back."


    Chen Ze scolded.


    He just released the building from the siege with the law of time and space.


    "You don''t want me to die." she smiled. "I''ve been working hard for so long just to bet that you can come back in time. You''re about to enter the great wilderness meteorite world. There are several unstable old guys at home. You need my help."


    "Your uncle, I hate smart people," Chen Ze continued.


    At this time, the offensives of those powerful people without phase environment had dispersed. They also found that Yixia was saved by Chen Ze and looked at it fiercely.


    "Terran? You should be mixed up with a big devil like Yixia," said a big devil.


    "Can''t I? I have the same smell, so I like to kill people and commit crimes." Chen Ze then said to Yixia, "these are all inanimate States, enough for you to absorb blood and heal."


    "There are only two blood vessels that can make do with it. But if I can absorb it, I will restore 20% of my strength. I can protect myself if I don''t encounter a contender." kan Xia no longer hid it.


    Although the two people are using each other''s relationship, but now the covenant has not been broken, they are still friends.


    Chen Ze asked, "which two?"


    He shook his hand and pointed, "they."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I see. Wait a minute, I''ll come."


    Although ordinary emperors are superior to others, Chen Ze, a pervert, is also rare among emperors. Although he can''t cut vegetables and melons, he can also beat them without fighting back.


    "Terran, you want to die!"


    One rushed up and Chen Ze said with a smile, "your blood is useful. I won''t kill you."


    When this guy grabbed it, the invisible law of time and space and the law of gravity directly imprisoned the man and threw him to yaxia: "then."


    Hiss


    Seeing that Chen Ze did not show the mountain and dew, he took down the most powerful among them. At this time, of course, he understood what Chen Ze was.


    "Emperor, you are the emperor!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, you guessed right, then reward you to die without a whole body."


    Chen Ze slapped and swung out. He got the power of faith of those people in the extremely mysterious waters, and his combat power was even better. With this palm, the man tried his best to parry, but Chen Ze broke through the defense and broke his body.


    A spirit fled and ran away.


    Chen Ze didn''t chase. These are the demons who intimidate one side. His mind is haunted. Chen Ze doesn''t care about their life and death. As long as he helps Yixia keep what should be left, the rest will not survive until this guy has the ability to do it.


    He was shooting and rushed directly to another big devil designated by Yixia. After seeing this guy, he was frightened and shouted, "even if I solve myself, I won''t let you do what you want."


    They all know that you can''t give her a chance to recover, or everyone will die.


    But the power of Chen Ze''s law rolled down and sealed his cultivation. He couldn''t even solve himself.


    Two or three face-to-face, Chen Ze took them back. He just gave the rest a look, and they all scattered and fled. He had no intention of fighting again.


    Ha ha laughed: "although it''s dangerous, it saves you and me."


    He then grabbed a man''s forehead, turned his powerful magic attack into an absorbing force, drained the man''s blood and turned it into his own use.


    Chen Ze said goodbye. He was true to this sin, and he accepted it calmly. But this guy''s blood sucking appearance is really disgusting, so he doesn''t want to see it.


    When they turned around, their blood gas was absorbed. The injury of Yixia could only be regarded as a deterrent. If you want to recover, you don''t know how many demons will suffer.


    "I tell you, don''t move any of my allies," Chen Ze reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think of the demon clan for the time being. After all, I''m the only contender here." GAHA licked his lips and said, "Chen Ze, I really don''t suggest you go to the great wilderness meteorite world. It''s... Too dangerous."

 Chapter 1131

    Chen Ze looked at Yixia in surprise: "can I understand that you care about me?"


    "Fuck off!" she suddenly changed her face and scolded, "if you want to die, no one will stop you."


    Chen Ze smiled, "brother-in-law, it seems that you know a lot about the great wilderness meteorite world."


    "I don''t know much, but I only have a vague impression. I swallowed the soul of an old guy and got some clues."


    Chen Ze was very interested: "tell me."


    "The great wasteland meteorite world is actually a remnant of the ancient world. It forms a world of its own. The great fairy world is not boundless, and the demon family is the end," He Xia said.


    Chen Ze finally heard some new things, "the immortal road is so vast that he finally saw the boundary. Where is the end?"


    "There is a chaotic boundary at the end, and after entering, there is nothingness. The nothingness is unimaginable. You can come back here after tearing it. But... If you keep going, you will reach the remnant ruins, which is the so-called great wasteland meteorite world." he said.


    Chen Ze frowned: "the original wilderness meteorite world is hidden in the void."


    "Not to mention, there are coordinates between the void and the great fairyland, but the fairyland only accounts for a small part. The so-called great wilderness meteorite is the residue of the world before the fall of Ji. In fact, in principle, it was also the fairyland continent, but we were completely broken and separated by the void."


    This is the second time Chen Ze heard the word Ji Luo from the air of Yixia. At the beginning, the last Wu family also mentioned the word, "Yixia, do you know the meaning of Ji Luo?"


    "Yes," he said, "the fall of Ji is the end of Xianji."


    "Xianji seems to be time. What''s the meaning behind it?" Chen Ze asked.


    He Xia said: "Xianji represents both time and space. Xianji is the beginning and end of the fairyland. It is said that there is a big disaster in the fairyland. Every certain time, it will land, wipe out the friars and cut off the inheritance of immortals, but the fairyland will not be destroyed. Such a disaster is called a small disaster. We have experienced such a small disaster in the fairyland before.


    Although the civilization of cultivating immortality is broken, there is still ambiguity left from the inheritance. At this time, the fairy world is still there and will soon recover. The ten robberies are an immortal period, that is, the complete destruction of the fairy world will return to chaos and re evolve into a world, and all creatures will be re bred and walk out of a completely different road of civilization. The beginning of the period is the origin and the end of the period. "


    Chen Ze was shocked. "No wonder the last Wu clan was desperate after mentioning the word. It turned out that the so-called Ji Luo was the destruction of one side of the world."


    Chen Ze can''t help worrying, will the earth be here?


    After all, the earth is independent outside the fairyland and hidden in the void.


    "Ji Luo will destroy everything, but after all, there are strong people invincible in the world. They can use powerful means to keep a small world immortal and remain in the void. This is the origin of the great wilderness meteorite world," he said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "so, the legend of jiuchongtian came from this?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe your guess is right." He Xia said, "Chen Ze, all the creatures who can be sheltered by strong people are powerful. Do you know that the immortal killing sword and boundary tools in your hand come from the great wilderness meteorite world."


    "So what''s the difference between Dao and Jie?" Chen Ze asked.


    He Xia said, "Tao tools are bred from the strong ones who have cultivated above the Heavenly Master within the origin of the existing celestial world. No matter how strong they are, most people are bound by the heavenly way and can''t get rid of their shackles. However, boundary tools have independent laws. In principle, there is no upper limit of power, depending on the combat power of the holders."


    "But one day, the Tao instrument will remain in Ji Luo, and then it will become a terrifying boundary instrument."


    It turns out that the difference between Tao and boundary instruments is only such a trace, but even if it is only this trace, it represents the rise and fall of a world.


    "Chen Ze, do you know why in the millions of years after the last time God, the preachers of our fairyland and the contenders disappeared and rarely left behind?" he said.


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "did they finally enter the wasteland meteorite world?"


    "Yes, they all died in the Dahuang meteorite world. In a small robbery, dozens of strong people will enter the Dahuang meteorite world. Before the last robbery, there were so many friars in the fairyland, and there were many contenders. Even there were many people above the God. But all these people died in the Dahuang meteorite world. Now you know why I don''t want you to go." Ha said: "Even if you want to go, it''s best to enter after becoming a contender."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No, I don''t have time. Moreover, if the great wilderness meteorite world is jiuchongtian, then what I want to pursue is inside. I have to go."


    "Then take care of yourself."


    She turned her head and flew away.


    Chen Ze is speechless. There is something wrong with this guy. You are a devil. Why are you angry.


    You want me to die.


    Chen Ze shook his head and then continued on his way.


    Flying all the way, he soon came to the demon family lens. There are few people here. Even as early as a million miles ago, Chen Ze could no longer feel the breath of life.


    In the distance, only a curtain of light obscured the sky and extended to the sky. Seeing this border, Chen Ze suddenly sighed. The fairyland seems boundless, but it seems more like a cage. The creatures living here can''t go out and have a look at the outside world all their life.


    He took a deep breath and stepped in.


    Buzz!


    The divine consciousness suddenly trembled, and some opportunities seemed to be broken.


    There was nothingness and darkness in the eye. This is obviously void, but it has been out of the corresponding area of the fairy world. He knows that everything in the fairy world and himself has been cut off.


    For a moment, a feeling of loneliness came to his heart, which made him unable to calm down for a long time.


    But what should come still comes. Ji Luo is imminent. He has no choice.


    Only here did he realize how lonely he had to go.


    There was nothing around him. He could only identify one direction, fly fast, and fly all the way, as if there was no end.


    One year


    Two years


    Chen Ze''s divine sense is about to collapse. He has no choice but to pretend to be himself and fly forward only by instinct.


    I don''t know how long later, a little light appeared in front of me, and then it seemed that there was some traction, which made Chen Ze fly quickly.


    Boom!


    He unconsciously smashed a huge mountain and sank into it.


    "One day, foreign objects fall. Go and grab them!"


    A figure rose into the sky and ran to the direction of Chen Ze''s fall.


    "Hope is a treasure!" someone said.


    "I hope it''s an ancient corpse. It''s drawn by the blood and used by me."


    Soon a group of people surrounded Chen Ze''s fallen mountain ruins. At this time, one person had rushed in front and shook the broken stones away with one palm.


    Seeing Chen Ze, the group seemed disappointed.


    "It''s a living creature in the new territories. Cultivation is ordinary and boring." someone turned away without interest.


    Some people came and others left. Almost everyone was disappointed when they saw Chen Ze.


    "He seems to be alive," said a girl in plain clothes.


    "How about living? The creatures in the new territories are of no great use to us, and they are poor and weak." an old woman said, "ah Chi, don''t mind your own business."


    The girl named ah Zhi smiled and said, "mother-in-law, you see how poor he is. Why don''t we save him? I think he must be a talented person to come out of the new territories."


    "That''s true, but you. But you should remember that our village has very few cultivation resources. You don''t have much to share, so you can''t waste it on him." the old woman said.


    Ah Zhi said with a smile, "I know."


    Then he went over and grabbed Chen Ze in his hand. Well, just hold it in the palm of your hand. Ah Zhi''s body is very big, and her body vaguely emits a layer of rhyme light.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that some power was calling him. The closed divine consciousness was responded and the closure was untied.


    Open your eyes and see a big face in front of you.


    Is this an illusion?


    He rubbed his eyes and saw still a big face. His face was very ordinary. He was looking at him with a smile and said a language he didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze was dazed. He knew it was true. This woman has more than a big face. She can be said to be big everywhere.


    It seems like... Hai Lingxi Yan!


    Cluck


    Ah Zhi smiled, stretched out her fingers like a stone pillar, and burst into a bright look, which completely shrouded Chen Ze. Then he was filled with something in his brain.


    Then ah Zhi said, "do you understand?"


    okay?


    Chen Ze was surprised, "is this your language?"


    Ah Zhi quickly nodded: "uh huh, this is our language. Little guy, you''re from the new territories."


    Chen Ze thought briefly that the new territories in her mouth probably refers to the fairyland. If this is the great wilderness meteorite world, then the fairy world is indeed the new world in their mouth.


    "It should be." Chen Ze sat up and looked up at the huge woman: "I''m Chen Ze. I''m new to your place."


    "Giggle..." ah Zhi said with a smile, "you are so funny. Our place is not expensive, it''s just a dilapidated village."


    A dilapidated village?


    Chen Ze was speechless. The woman just made him feel terrible.


    "You are strong!" Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi shook her head. "I''m not strong. I can only rank last in the village. You''re too weak. People in the new territories are very weak. A little snake came before. It''s a pity that I went to a heavy day. I don''t know if I''m dead."


    A little snake?


    Chen Ze recalled carefully that what the woman said should not be long Shu''s great grandfather, the former Dragon Emperor.


    But the strong in heaven can only be regarded as powerful here?


    Damn it, how terrible should it be here?


    But Chen Ze also learned a news from her mouth, a heavy day!


    "This is not a heavy day?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No." ah Zhi said, "this is the bottom boundary, far from a heavy sky."


    Chen Ze was curious: "you are so strong, why don''t you go to a heavy day?"


    He felt that the woman''s cultivation was really too strong. It seemed to be the realm of a contender.


    "I''m the Taiqing state, a heavy state, and I''m not qualified to enter a heavy heaven." ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze was stunned. He seemed to forget the Taiqing realm. Hanhong once mentioned it, but later it seems that people in the great fairy world never mentioned this realm at all, and only replaced it with general contenders.


    Now it seems that the cultivation path that Chen Zu stole from the heaven was this cultivation achievement.


    No matter how hard it is to prove Tao in Taiqing and Wuxiang, no wonder the practice in the fairy world is withering. Without a period of practice, how can we preach.


    It seems that some people in the Tiandao family can testify to the Tao because they are implicitly inspired by some means of cultivation. But the ghost of Hanhong also mentioned that year, but Chen Ze knew that the old ghost must not be Taiqing, otherwise it would never be easy to die by himself.


    It seems that he got the secret in the burial of zunling, but he didn''t have a chance to take it out. People in the fairyland didn''t mention it, but didn''t know it at all.


    i see!

 Chapter 1132

    Chen Ze is now the emperor in the state of no phase. Will the existence of the only file in the state of no phase have broken through and entered the state of Tao Taiqing?


    He was puzzled, but ah Zhi was very simple. She told him about it at the first meeting.


    But he didn''t know how to practice in Taiqing.


    It takes two days to come here. However, the time recording method here is different from that in the new territories. One day is equivalent to two days in the new territories, and there are also vast days in the sky, but Chen Ze feels very strange. It seems that it is not a star, but some kind of secret treasure.


    Here, it is not a planet, but a continent like the new territories, sealed by the border. It is easy to come in and difficult to go out.


    But what makes Chen Ze a little depressed is that a monk like ah Zhi is actually no different from him, that is, his body is too huge, and the invisible breath is also very strong, which makes Chen Ze feel difficult to be hostile.


    "Chen Ze, I''m going to listen to and learn in the town. I can''t come back until I walk for ten days. Just stay at home and don''t run around, otherwise my mother-in-law will be angry. She doesn''t like you very much."


    Ah Zhi said dumbly.


    When Chen Ze came here, he naturally didn''t want to be trapped in a small village. His eyes turned, "ah Zhi, is listening and learning very important? I also want to see the world."


    "It''s nothing. It''s Mr. Guo''s lecture every six months. It''s about our self-cultivation feelings in the Taiqing gate. You don''t have a foundation. It''s useless to listen to it." ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he heard the three words taiqingmen. He still remembered the ancient myth of the earth legend very clearly.


    It is said that the ancestors of Sanqing Taoism, one is the Taiqing moral heaven, two are the Shangqing Lingbao heaven, and three are the Yuqing Yuanshi heaven.


    In some mythological systems, Lao Tzu''s theory of "one gasification and three clearing" is more.


    In short, he doesn''t think these myths on earth are fabricated out of thin air. After all, his son has got Lao Tzu''s orthodoxy. It proves that Lao Tzu rode the qingniu West out of Hangu pass, and finally entered the Kunlun snow ruins and took the transmission array to the fairy world.


    Or the transmission array was built by Lao Tzu.


    In short, such a strong man who walked out of the earth has left his own traces in the new territories. I''m afraid what he left here is a more subtle orthodoxy.


    "Ah Zhi, what you call the Taiqing sect leader, but the moral God?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ah Zhi was like frying her hair immediately. Her big hand almost beat Chen Ze flat. But Chen Ze knew that she just wanted to shut herself up and said, "don''t shout your ancestral name. That''s the founding of Taiqing gate."


    ok


    Chen Ze can now be sure that this place is inextricably linked with Lao Tzu of the earth.


    "Then you''d better take me. I know more about the orthodoxy of taiqingmen," Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi was surprised, "you''re from the new territories. How can you know the orthodoxy of taiqingmen? It''s impossible!"


    "The moral God has incarnated in the new territories. I know it''s not surprising. Listen." Chen Ze said, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    Ah Zhi then looked more ugly. Chen Ze thought she was shocked by herself and said proudly, "how about I don''t know?"


    "Chen Ze, are you sure what incarnates in the new territories is the moral God?" ah Zhi asked.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"


    "What you just recited is clearly the general outline of Taoism of Yuqing gate, which has nothing to do with our Taiqing gate."


    Uh


    Chen Ze is speechless. It''s all from the Tao Te Ching. Why did he pull it to the Yuqing gate.


    If so, isn''t it true that the legend of Lao Tzu''s gasification and Sanqing was true at the beginning? In fact, these three Taoist traditions came from him alone?


    "Then... Tao can be said, and extraordinary Tao?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "That''s the general outline of Daoism of Shangqing gate." ah Zhi flew a black line on her forehead and felt uncontrollable.


    Chen Ze is depressed. How do I know that Sanqing has divided up morality and made a general outline of Taoism.


    Blame the old master. You have nothing to do with your avatar. It seems to be an opposition.


    "Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature?"


    Chen Ze''s heart jumped wildly. If he guessed wrong again, it is estimated that ah Zhi can slap him to death.


    At this time, ah Zhi''s face finally eased a little: "you''re right this time. But... How do you know the general outline of daotong of Sanmen?"


    "Don''t you know?" Chen Ze said.


    "This is actually a Taoist Scripture, but my three Taoist ancestors chose one to practice. Although I know, for those of us who are Taiqing, we only respect our own orthodoxy. Everything else is dross!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless, and he felt a little emotion about the great God in his heart. You create your own Taoist Scriptures and just play avatars. Isn''t that delaying others.


    The whole Taoist Scripture is clearly the theory of Tao imitating nature, so we have to take it apart to get some ambiguity.


    "Dross, all dross." Chen Ze perfunctorily, but now he is not interested in the so-called Mr. Guo''s lecture.


    If you have to choose one of the good Taoist Scriptures and specialize in it, what can you feel? It refers to the extent of ambiguity.


    With that Kung Fu, I might as well stay in the village and savor the Taoist Scriptures. Maybe I can have some insights.


    When ah Zhi left, Chen Ze leaned alone in her small nest.


    The more widely known name of the Taoist Scripture spread on the earth is the Tao Te Ching. Since ancient times, many people have studied it and published notes.


    Chen Ze''s sentiment may not be much, but so many people''s wisdom is a collection. Moreover, there is another well-known collection of works on earth, called daozang, in which there are many Taoist classics.


    However, since Lao Tzu is respected as the ancestor of Taoism, the core ideas of these works are basically the extension of Taoism.


    Chen Ze is glad that he has lived a decadent life for four years after he didn''t die. That was the period when his knowledge expanded the most.


    Unexpectedly, today, this knowledge is also of great help to him.


    Chen Ze has never fully understood these Taoist works, and Chen Ze has benefited a lot from reliving these Taoist works, especially the word by word analysis of Taoist Scriptures.


    What kind of existence is Tao, nature, Tao and law?


    Chen Ze could not help but wonder.


    In his cognition, Tao is the supreme principle of heaven. Although it is powerful, it is bound by heaven. The law calls itself a system. Taking people as the center, the law I set is my own law. I say water flows backwards. In my world view, water flows backwards.


    He always felt that there was a difference between Tao and Dharma.


    But the aftertaste of the Taoist Scriptures these two days, a simple sentence of human law, earth law, heaven law, Tao law and nature, gave him a different understanding.


    Tao is implication.


    Law is a means.


    Empty means have no meaning, it is cruel coercion.


    So he was wrong.


    Chen Zexin has lingering fear. If he hadn''t come here himself. Only in the fairyland to practice with such ideas, I''m afraid I will eventually go astray and never turn back.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the flower in Chen Ze''s body bloomed countless colors, and then a fruit was produced in an instant.


    At this moment, the Tao absorbed into it is no longer transformed into law, but two kinds stand side by side and complement each other.


    I''m... Breaking through!


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw that there was a Yingying rhyme light around his body. Countless unspeakable Taoist forces were slowly incorporated into his body.


    Avenue,


    Law,


    Naturally.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    okay?


    My body is getting bigger.


    This is the true dharma body phase!


    In the past, they could only condense an illusory Dharma body outside the body by virtue of cultivation. But today, Chen Ze understands the true meaning of the body of Tao Dharma.


    The human body is a container. No matter how high and deep the realm is, it is limited after all. But if you break through the constraints of container size, there will never be an upper limit on strength.


    "I just don''t know what I am now."


    Chen Ze was filled with emotion.


    After all, the cultivation method of the Taiqing realm was stolen by Chen Zu and sealed in the blood of the people. Chen Ze can only roughly feel that he is at least one of the contenders now.


    Ten days passed in a flash, and ah Zhi came back.


    But her face was not good, a little pale.


    Chen Ze re transformed his body into the size of his body. He had seen Xi Yan do so. Now he doesn''t know anything about this place, so he has to go.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze was a little strange when she looked unhappy.


    Ah Zhi then climbed onto the table and said, "Chen Ze, I will change back to your size in the future."


    "En?" Chen Ze wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "After this lecture, we children of practice will take the last class test. Those who fail to pass the teacher''s assessment will have to return their Taoist power. Tomorrow, someone will come to extract my Taoist power, and I will not be a practitioner in the future."


    Chen Ze was shocked. "What kind of rule is this? You haven''t made any mistakes. How can you recover your accomplishments?"


    "That''s Mr. Guo''s rule. He practices Taoism here and gives us cultivation resources. If we are not qualified to really worship them, we should take away the Taoist power. This time, it''s not just me, but eight of the nine children in our village will be taken back."


    Ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze immediately thought of the real purpose of Mr. Guo. What kind of shit giving is really using the power of these children to transform Taoism for their own use.


    The people in this village are really stupid enough. They are convinced of such nonsense.


    However, Chen Ze also thought he took it for granted. He always felt that ah Zhi''s cultivation was better than himself and would have a high experience. In fact, they are equivalent to the people in a small isolated village. They are grateful for their cultivation methods. They don''t think they are used.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "ah Zhi, you can give in like this. Your cultivation is your own. Even if you don''t meet the requirements of Mr. Guo, others have no right to take away this cultivation."


    "However, when we started to practice, we had already made a vow and could not refuse. Otherwise, no one would be willing to give the fruits of their hard cultivation to others." ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze thought, "let me see your wish mark?"


    Ah Zhi was stunned: "Chen Ze, what are you doing?"


    "If my guess is right, your so-called Mr. Guo wants to use your children''s hard work to help him improve his cultivation. How can such a great wish contrary to heaven and earth be recognized by heaven and earth? I doubt that you may be planted with slave patterns."

 Chapter 1133

    Ah Zhi was at a loss. She always felt incredible listening to Chen Ze''s words.


    "Well, No. Mr. Guo can''t be so mean. Each of us has been carefully taught."


    Chen Ze said, "if you know what people are thinking, how can you know what they are thinking?"


    Ah Zhi''s mind is still very simple. Under Chen Ze''s repeated requirements, she still urges her own Tao wish mark.


    Sure enough!


    Chen Ze recognized the so-called mark as soon as he saw it. This is the slave pattern. Moreover, it is still a very poor slave pattern, which can be hidden with a little camouflage and instill a trace of Taoist power in it.


    How can people in a small village who have never seen the world recognize what this is.


    "Ah Zhi, I can definitely tell you that you have been cheated. This is Nu Wen. It''s not that you refuse to return the Taoist power, but that he can kill you if he moves his mind." Chen Ze said.


    "Ah?"


    Ah Zhi responded playfully: "what should I do?"


    "You put your face close to me and I''ll untie it."


    Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi didn''t understand, but she still put her face together. Chen Ze''s height is about the same as her head, and her hand can just cover the center of her eyebrows.


    The palm of Chen Ze''s hand was golden, and the slave pattern was dissolved in a few breaths.


    Ah Zhi is ignorant, but fortunately she is also a man of cultivation. She felt it again and again. As expected, there was no so-called Tao wish mark.


    "I..."


    Ah Zhi didn''t know what to say and suddenly stood up, "Chen Ze, I want to tell my mother-in-law about it. They have other partners."


    Chen Ze quickly stopped her: "No. It''s useless for you to say it now. They won''t believe it at all. Instead, they think I''m deluding the public. These people have been deluded, and sometimes they won''t look back when they see the facts."


    "What about that?" ah Zhi asked.


    "There is no way. The way to practice is not for others, but for yourself." Chen Ze said, "this is a cruel real world."


    Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi was reluctant and muttered, "but the people in the village are really good to me. I don''t want anything to happen to them."


    "The most they can do is to take away the power of the walkway, so they won''t worry about their lives." Chen Ze said, "it''s great if you hide tomorrow. They just launch Nu Wen to kill you. But you don''t have to worry about those people now."


    Ah Zhi thought for a while and felt that what Chen Ze said was reasonable.


    Then Chen Ze began to prepare herself. She laid a hidden array in ah Zhi''s small nest and taught her how to use the body of Tao Dharma and control her body to the size of her body.


    They just hid and waited for the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother, if you are ready, you can finally harvest Taoist power." on the way, two men fly side by side, and an ugly man with a flat nose is full of excitement.


    "Although this village was developed by both of us, Shifu made a profit. Only two of the eight people are ours, and the Taoist power of the other six people must be dedicated to Shifu." Liang Jian looked serious: "remember, don''t have a different heart for Shifu. Don''t forget, we can have his slave pattern on us."


    "I know, I don''t want to die yet. After harvesting these six, we will have 30 places with master. As long as we gather 30, master will untie the slave pattern for us. Then we will be free."


    "Just know."


    They soon arrived at a Zhi''s small village. At this time, the people in the village had concentrated the children who needed to be recycled this time. But to their surprise, ah Zhi disappeared.


    "Ah Zhi, is she looking for death? Make a wish. Even if she runs away, she will die because of breaking her oath." as soon as the bitter mother-in-law smashed her crutch, "she should have looked at her yesterday."


    "Who would have thought that the dull little girl should be so bold." the village head said.


    They are qualified people in the village of the previous generation and have also been retained. Guo is very resourceful. You should give him this advantage. Otherwise, it will be easy to harvest Taoist power.


    "If she had been smarter, she wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing." Wang Li hugged his shoulder. He was the only qualified one of the nine people this time.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the sky, and the bitter mother-in-law sighed, "here you are."


    The two words also indicate that ah Zhi will die because she violates Tao''s wishes.


    Before the bridge of the collapsed nose fell, he saw the situation thoroughly. He counted the heads carefully and couldn''t help frowning: "senior brother, the number is wrong. The Wang Li is qualified and has been relieved of the slave pattern. The rest are the village head and an old woman, who are not the object of harvest at all."


    "I''m afraid they want to take chances, but... How can they resist the slave pattern?" Liang Jian said: "I can untie the slave pattern at the end of this time, not one."


    When the two fell to the ground, the village head hurriedly greeted them: "you two work hard."


    The bridge of his nose collapsed and said, "you know we work hard, but you don''t do things well. What''s the situation? There are eight people in your village who are unqualified and need to be recovered. Why are there only seven now?"


    "Don''t let me know. There is a child named ah Zhi in the village. He''s not very smart. He probably doesn''t know the consequences of violating his wishes. Why don''t you give me some time and I''ll find her again?"


    The bridge of the collapsed nose looked at Liang Jian, who nodded: "go."


    Mother-in-law Ku got up and flew away. Now she can be sure that ah Zhi is no longer in the village. She can only go to the nearby mountains to find it.


    The Taoist power here has begun to harvest. The bridge of the collapsed nose holds a treasure bottle. Liang Jian starts to extract all the Taoist power of the seven children and store it in the treasure bottle.


    The seven children were reaped by the Taoist power and could no longer maintain the body phase of the Taoist Dharma, which was changed into the size of the noumenon.


    Chen Ze then asked curiously, "ah Zhi, were you so young when you were born?"


    "Almost, but gifted children can grow up quickly without practice, and people who need to be taught by Mr. Guo are also selected," ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze thought, this is clearly your own talent. How did you get elected.


    At the same time, he also understood that this person surnamed Guo was not really passing down any orthodoxy, but harvesting the innate power of these children.


    But to his horror, ah Zhi''s blood power was too terrible. The natural growth after birth can achieve no less than the strength of the contender. Compared with such blood, the spiritual cultivation talent of the new fairy world is really too poor.


    But such creatures can''t win in the previous jiluo disaster. Is it necessary for them to work hard?


    The Taoist power of the seven "super large" children was harvested and turned back into the size of ordinary people, which also reduced Chen Ze''s pressure. If there were such powerful people here, he wouldn''t have to mix up.


    They waited a little longer. Liang Jian was obviously impatient. He has one more place to complete the target and remove the slave pattern.


    He doesn''t want to wait more than ten years for this mere indicator.


    Bitter mother-in-law looked for a big circle outside. She even went to ah Zhi''s favorite place, but there was no trace. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    The child really doesn''t know what to do.


    She had no choice but to come back and respectfully replied to them, "two little envoys, the old woman was incompetent and didn''t find ah Zhi."


    Liang Jian looked at her and said, "did you bring up ah Zhi?"


    "Yes," said the bitter mother-in-law.


    "We have a word in advance. Mr. Guo''s alms are conditional. If your teaching is not good, it will harm her." Liang Jian said, "I will launch the Tao and wish to take her life."


    The bitter mother-in-law couldn''t bear it and said, "don''t use it. Can you allow me a few more days?"


    "You have been allowed to find her for two hours. What else do you want? Elder martial brother, start quickly. We have to go back to work." said the bridge of the nose.


    The bitter mother-in-law still felt heartache. "Don''t use it. Is there any way to spare the child''s life?"


    Liang Jian''s eyebrows stretched out. He saw that the old woman had deep feelings for ah Zhi and deliberately waited for this sentence.


    "It''s ok if you don''t want me to launch the Tao wish. You can fill her Taoist power vacancy yourself. After all, I''m doing it without telling Shifu, and I''m under a lot of pressure. If I find out the lack of Taoist power to him, I won''t say it. Ah Zhi''s life can''t be saved."


    When the village head heard this, he quickly stopped: "no! Ah Ku, you''re hurt. I''m afraid it''s hard to live without Taoist power. You''ve paid enough for the child. Who''s to blame for her failure? I don''t allow you to do so."


    The bitter mother-in-law smiled and said, "but I have been bound by emotion and can''t escape this shackle. Ah Zhi''s child still has infinite hope. She''ll be fine if she lives."


    Ah Zhi was already in tears in the array at this time. She would never allow mother-in-law Ku to lose her life for herself. She stepped out step by step and shouted, "no, mother-in-law. You don''t need to take responsibility for me. Don''t you liars want to take away my Taoist power? Then take it away. Don''t hurt mother-in-law."


    End.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly. If ah Zhi didn''t go out, what about the Taoist power of the bitter mother-in-law even if she was taken away. If he didn''t hurt, he had a pill to cure him.


    Now as soon as the girl goes out, she''s all exposed.


    Liang Jian saw Ah Zhi''s body shape so careful. They never taught ah Zhi how to use the Dharma body appearance. How could she shrink her body so small.


    And ah Zhi just said they were liars. She must know the truth.


    Is... Someone here knows their scam?


    Liang Jian looked around and found nothing unusual. But the secret can''t be revealed. The people in this village can''t stay.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, boy? Don''t bother. Why are you a liar?" the village head said.


    "Village head, they are liars. Our accomplishments are born with the power of blood, which is not taught by them at all. Moreover, our vows are not recognized by heaven and earth at all. They are the slave patterns planted by them." ah Zhi said all her words foolishly.


    "Nonsense! How can you question Mr. Guo!" as the only qualified of the nine, Wang Li naturally won''t believe ah Zhi''s words.


    The bitter mother-in-law knew ah Zhi very well and said, "ah Zhi, who told you this?"


    "Nobody!" ah Zhi shook her head.


    "Nonsense, you are a child who doesn''t know anything. How can these things be possible." Liang Jian urgently needs to know who the person who pierced them is: "who is that person? If you don''t say it, your village doesn''t need to exist."


    In a word, everyone present was shocked.


    The village head looked at him in horror and said, "don''t do it, you... You''re not kidding."


    "Of course I''m not kidding. Who let the girl know the truth?" Liang Jian suddenly said with a grim smile: "forget it, who is not important. Anyway, you''re all going to die today. This secret must be kept."


    With a big hand, the village head with the strongest cultivation in the village was not the enemy of one move, spitting blood and falling back.

 Chapter 1134

    The most powerful village head was beaten to vomit blood. This scene shocked everyone in the village.


    "Ah Zhi, you are a disaster. You killed your parents in those years, and now you want to kill us all." Wang Li roared. He was a qualified person and could keep his Taoist power. But now I have to die because of ah Zhi. How can I not be angry.


    "I... I..." ah Zhi''s eyes were full of tears, and she seemed to think it was her fault. "Don''t make me die, don''t you kill everyone?"


    Liang Jian looked at her coldly: "do you think it''s possible? My master''s plan can''t leave hidden dangers because of the gains and losses of one village and one place. You must die. Younger martial brother, do it!"


    The bridge of the collapsed nose didn''t expect this result, but it was a little heartache. The village was developed by Liang Jian and he, and the number of people harvesting Taoist power belongs to them.


    Although one day''s destruction can add several heads to this harvest, it''s not easy to find an exclusive village later.


    But at this point, he had to do it.


    The bridge of the collapsed nose turns its claws into hands and takes the lead in grasping the bitter mother-in-law.


    Wheeze!


    The bitter mother-in-law was not the enemy of his move at all. She was pierced into her chest immediately.


    Chen Ze was helpless in the back. The Taoist power of the bitter mother-in-law and the village head was obviously higher than the two, and the slave patterns on her body had been untied. However, there is really no immortal formula and Taoism, so you can''t give full play to your combat power.


    "Mother-in-law!"


    Ah Zhi ran over crying, "I hurt you. I''m sorry."


    The bitter mother-in-law''s breath was weak. She poked her ear and said, "silly child, we were cheated. Even if you don''t expose them today, do you think that person surnamed Guo will leave us when he wants to leave?"


    Chen Ze sighed darkly. At last, there is a man of insight.


    "That''s better than dying now. At least those of us who have reserved cultivation will not die." the Wang Li said, "two young envoys, I''d like to be your slave. Please keep me alive."


    Liang Jian can get rid of Nu Wen''s control in the future. He really needs an errand runner. Wang Li was a good choice. He said, "if you want to follow me, you can kill the people here. If you kill all of them, I will consider accepting you as my subordinate."


    After hearing this, Wang Li was overjoyed: "yes, less."


    In order to survive, the man did everything he could to turn his head and hit a man nearby. He broke his heart and died immediately.


    "Wang Li, you ambitious thing, that''s your partner day and night!" the village grew up and drank.


    "Hey, hey..." Wang Li''s nature was revealed at this time: "so what? It''s not worth mentioning compared with his own life."


    "Wang Li, you can kill us, but what about your parents? Do you want to kill them too?" asked Mrs. Ku.


    Wang Li did not hesitate: "they are just ordinary people and will die in the future. I am destined to be lonely. What''s the difference between earlier and later."


    Tough enough!


    Chen Ze asserted to Wang Li and then stepped out of the array. It''s not that he is cruel, but that the people in this village have been ignorant for too long. They will never realize without blood.


    Wang Ligang wanted to do it for the second time, but he was smashed by an attack from across the air. The headless body rushed out seven or eight steps and fell there, with blood flowing.


    Who?


    Liang Jian turned his head and saw that the place where the breath surged was empty. When he bowed his head, he saw Chen Ze, the size of a palm, coming towards them step by step. With each step, his body grew up.


    When she reached ah Zhi, she was almost the same size as them.


    "It''s you!"


    On the day Chen Ze fell, he went with Mr. Guo once. He just saw that Chen Ze was a living creature in the new territories. Unexpectedly, he walked away. This man''s cultivation is so strong.


    The bitter mother-in-law was also an accident. "You are the man from the new territories who ah Zhi picked up!"


    Chen Ze said: "yes, it''s me. Of course, I found the slave pattern on ah Zhi and exposed the scam."


    "What''s the matter with you!" the village head shouted, "because of you, two people have died in our village and will be slaughtered. You are the disaster, the disaster of our village."


    "Whatever you think, ah Zhi is my benefactor and friend. I will never allow others to touch her." Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi also saw Chen Ze for the first time: "you... You''ve been lying to me?"


    "No, I broke through when you went to town," Chen Ze said.


    When he heard that Chen Ze had just broken through and was a man from the new territories, Liang Jian had the confidence, "all the waste from the new territories is playing tricks here. Remember, old man, look for revenge on him in the next life."


    He then pounced on Chen Ze, and the way in the palm of his hand overflowed, like a vast sun in the sky.


    Chen Ze pointed at random, a dragon magic attack came out of his fingers, ran through his cultivation, and tore his body apart.


    This feeling is too strong.


    Chen Ze feels his attack deterrence carefully. It seems that he is too much higher than Liang Jian, and can''t even compare.


    Did he break through more than one realm?


    Liang Jian''s body broke, and the spirit wanted to escape, but Chen Ze grabbed him with one hand: "want to run? Die!"


    Bang!


    The spirit was crushed and completely shocked the people.


    That''s Liang Jian, one of the best experts under Mr. Guo. Just being crushed and killed, who doesn''t panic.


    When the bridge of the nose collapsed and saw his senior brother die in battle, how dare he dare to be the enemy of Chen Ze with his little cultivation? He turned and ran away.


    But the body exploded in the air, and even the spirit couldn''t escape.


    The scene was silent.


    At this time, in the eyes of the bitter mother-in-law, Chen Ze was no longer the small and exquisite new territories creature, but an insurmountable great man.


    "You... Are so strong." ah Zhi was a little excited. Unexpectedly, the crisis of life and death was resolved in the twinkling of an eye.


    Chen Ze looked at the bitter mother-in-law and the village head: "their cultivation is actually stronger than this liang sword, because your talent is much higher than him. However, they don''t know how to use it at all, so they will become fish."


    This village was developed by Liang Jian and collapse nose bridge. Liang Jian once harvested Daoli in his early years. At that time, collapse nose bridge was not Mr. Guo''s disciple and was not eligible to enjoy the dividend of harvesting Daoli.


    Therefore, the bitter mother-in-law and Liang Jian entered the practice later than each other, but their strength lies in the strength of their blood. As long as they grow up and simply absorb the method, they can reach the Taiqing state of surpassing Wuxiang and equal to the contender. We can imagine how terrible it would be if they controlled the cultivation method since childhood.


    "We... Are better than Shaoshi?" the foolish village head still called Shaoshi to the dead. It seems that he can''t turn back.


    Chen Ze ignored him and said to ah Zhi, "you are my friend, and I will protect you."


    The bitter mother-in-law said, "it''s hard. You''re not from our village after all, and you''ll leave eventually. Moreover, Mr. Guo is very powerful, and he has five strong closed door disciples. You''re not an opponent at all. We''re going to die after all."


    "I will get rid of this cancer before I leave." Chen Ze cut the Liang sword with one blow, knowing that there was a huge gap between them.


    But now I don''t know what Mr. Guo''s accomplishments are. He needs to find out before he makes a xutu.


    "You have the ability to kill Mr. Guo?" the bitter mother-in-law was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just a guess. Bitter mother-in-law, I want to know, did Mr. Guo ever tell you the realm of practice?"


    Mrs. Ku said, "it''s mentioned. After we have Taoist power, we will enter the Taiqing realm. When the Taoist power is compressed on the body surface to form two Taoist rhymes, it is a double mirror. Go on until the ninth realm, there will be a big breakthrough. The nine layer Taoist rhymes can condense a lotus on the head."


    Can you practice like this?


    However, it is quite appropriate to those myths in ancient China. Three flowers gather on the top and clouds cover the head.


    "Mr. Guo, how many places in Taiqing?" Chen Ze asked.


    The bitter mother-in-law said, "Mr. Guo is already a cultivation of one flower and three rhymes. You can''t be his opponent."


    One flower and three rhymes, according to the numbers, don''t you want to achieve the cultivation of the twelve areas of Taiqing. Moreover, the cultivation after gathering flowers must be stronger, and the three-layer Taoist rhyme is only a measure of his arrival at the next gathering flowers.


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and operated his own power of Taoism, which began to condense the rhyme light of Taoism.


    Yizhong


    Double


    Ah Zhi here was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a nine fold ring with different colors beside Chen Ze''s body. Then the nine fold ring slowly closed and gathered to the top of his head, turning into a dazzling Golden Lotus.


    A flower!


    Mother-in-law Ku looked at Chen Ze in surprise. She didn''t expect that the new territories creature picked up by ah Zhi would have such high cultivation, which completely subverted her understanding of people in the new territories.


    But Chen Ze''s Taoist realm seems not to be over, and there seems to be a steady stream of Taoist power flowing outward on the fruit of Taoist Dharma.


    Yizhong


    Double


    Start to condense the halo of the Tao ring again, and the speed is as before.


    When the second Taoist flower came out, ah Zhi shouted in surprise: "mother-in-law, Chen Ze''s realm has surpassed Mr. Guo."


    The bitter mother-in-law was speechless, because Chen Ze''s flowering didn''t seem to have stopped.


    Three flowers


    Four


    He didn''t stop until the ninth flower.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have the power of Taoism. It seems that he has reached the upper limit of the number of Taoist flowers. If you want to continue, you must know the next method.


    But the bitter mother-in-law didn''t know, and Chen Ze didn''t dare to speculate.


    This illusion of using vision to run Taoist power seems to be ostentatious, but Chen Ze has feelings that can better let him use the power of Taoism.


    Sure enough, it is the strong man out of the earth and the ancestor of Taoism.


    The left cultivation method is really powerful.


    Chen Ze secretly admires himself.


    Jiuhuadao, at least in the immediate area, should be a good cultivation, but Chen Ze knows he can be stronger. Moreover, he also has the immortal sword and the world weapon inflammation tower, which can incarnate ZuLong''s real body and improve his blood and physique.


    Originally, he was still out of reach of the frontrunner, and he could crush it in the twinkling of an eye. He can now be sure that no one in the new territories is an opponent of Hai Lingxi Yan unless there is a God in person.


    Tao and Dharma are inseparable. Chen Ze knows that he is stronger than friars who simply practice Taoism.


    What, Mr. Guo, set him up!

 Chapter 1135

    Although Chen Ze resented the incident of Shicun in those years, he still has to be cautious and leave no hidden danger today.


    Mr. Guo''s power must be uprooted.


    The population of Dahang town is not too large, but there are tens of thousands. Although it seems withered compared with the population of tens of millions in the new fairyland, the strength of blood is far from that of the creatures in the new fairyland.


    Ah Zhi came here with Chen Ze. She was a little uneasy. She pointed to the most luxurious palace in the town and said, "that''s Mr. Guo''s school."


    Looking at Chen Ze, there was a bright golden light and colorful waves, and there was a gathering of Qingyun in the sky, up to three miles away.


    "The smell is not simple. If such characters enter the new fairyland, they will be difficult to meet their opponents," Chen Ze said.


    "Is Mr. Guo strong? If so, let''s go." ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I just feel it and compare with the monks in the new fairyland. In terms of realm, I spend more time than him. In terms of combat experience, I can do today''s work by killing the enemy all the way, but he is here to harvest the innate power of ignorant people. It''s far from enough."


    At this time, Chen Ze has gathered the flowers on the Lingtai on his head and can release them at any time. I didn''t want to disturb Mr. Guo and ran away.


    They entered the town. Ah Zhi saw everything very novel.


    "Don''t you come here every six months to listen and learn? Why do you look like you haven''t seen the world," Chen Ze said.


    Ah Zhi said, "I used to come to listen and learn. I didn''t dare to see things on the side of the road. I''m afraid I''m distracted."


    "Well, when we kill Mr. Guo, we''ll have a good look here."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know whether the things in his hand can be used as money. After all, what is used here is Daoli, not Zhenqi.


    Lingshi, I''m afraid it doesn''t exist.


    They soon arrived at Mr. Guo''s lecture place, which was written in big words: Taiqing college.


    What a big breath.


    Chen Ze disdains that if such people can represent Taiqing college, I''m afraid the orthodoxy left by the moral God has changed.


    But Chen Ze guessed that Mr. Guo was probably just a magic wand bluffing at the Taiqing gate.


    "Stop, it''s an important area of Taiqing college. No one is allowed to enter." a man at the door said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "don''t you know who I am?"


    The man was stunned. He was just a new registered disciple. He had been here for less than two years. Where did he know who Chen Ze was.


    "How did my master take you as a waste?" Chen Ze snorted coldly, shook him away with a big hand and stepped in.


    The disciple was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat. "It''s too strong. Is this man the master''s closing disciple?"


    When this person doubts, Chen Ze has brought ah Zhi into the college. He has a cold face all the way. None of the people he meets dare to provoke him.


    "Who are you? Who let you in."


    When he came to the back hall, someone finally dared to speak, but Chen Ze was not afraid to be found by Mr. Guo. He swung out with one hand and patted the man into a blood mist.


    For a moment, the registered disciples were frightened and shouted, "master, someone called."


    Guo Shouzhi was sitting in the back hall. In front of him were several disciples who had just handed in the Taoist power of harvest. He was wondering how long it would take him to attack Lianghua with these innate Taoist powers. He heard someone shouting outside.


    He frowned slightly. "You go out and see what happened. It''s really unruly to drive out those shouting people after harvesting Taoist power."


    The four men quickly turned and walked out, but when they got to the door, they were shocked back by a more terrible force, and they didn''t spit blood after falling to the ground.


    When Guo Shouzhi saw it, he immediately stood up. He saw that Chen Ze had stepped in and stared at him directly: "Mr. Guo?"


    "Who is your excellency?" Guo Shouzhi admitted.


    Chen Ze smiled, "a nosy man."


    "Since you know it''s meddling, why dare you come to me?" Guo Shouzhi said.


    "I just heard that there is a Mr. Guo who is good at giving alms and preaching. But he has to reap people''s Taoist power, so I want to see who is the big man."


    Guo Shouzhi said coldly, "it seems that you really have come to mind your own business."


    "It can also be said that it is to eliminate harm for the people." Chen Ze took his fingers: "you fool the people and accept the power of others for your use. My eyes are greedy."


    "It depends on whether you have this appetite."


    Guo Shouzhi snorted coldly. Suddenly, a different awn bloomed on his head. A flower and three rhymes were revealed immediately. It was full of Magic: "boy, now you don''t even have a chance to regret?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve done this. Is it direct or polite?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "What the hell?" Guo Shouzhi didn''t understand Chen Ze''s words.


    Buzz!


    Seeing the more dazzling Shenhui daoze filled the hall, nine Daohua hung on Chen Ze''s head. The man also pointed to: "this is it."


    Guo Shouzhi was so frightened that he almost sat on the ground.


    His poor one flower and three rhymes are as dim as fireflies in front of others, "former... Senior, I don''t know how much I offend you by coming here. Please forgive me!"


    Poop!


    Guo Shouzhi was resolute. Regardless of his face, he knelt there and begged for mercy. His disciples were also silly. This is the nine flower kingdom. They are definitely big people standing in the clouds.


    "Why should I spare your life?" Chen Ze asked.


    Guo Shouzhi''s body stiffened. "Elder, I''d like to offer my Taoist power. Although one flower and three rhymes are far from the Taoist power of the elder, they are not less. They can be compared with the Taoist power harvested here for thousands of years."


    "I don''t pay attention to your Taoist power," Chen Ze said. "Let me ask you a few questions. If I''m satisfied, I''ll spare your life."


    Guo Shouzhi actually met Chen Ze, but he was too lonely and arrogant. He only glanced at Chen Ze and felt the breath and left. Therefore, Chen Ze came to the door today. He didn''t recognize it. Otherwise, he was afraid that his intestines would be green.


    "Excuse me, sir." Guo Shouzhi didn''t dare to waste this chance to save his life. In front of the strong in the nine flower border, he couldn''t escape at all.


    "Are you from Taiqing gate?"


    Guo Shouzhi hesitated and said, "it used to be."


    "Why not now?"


    "If you don''t pass the cultivation, you''ll be released at the end of your life," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "what is the realm after nine flowers?"


    okay?


    Guo Shoujing looked up suspiciously, but he was frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes and quickly bowed his head again, but he muttered in his heart.


    How come this elder is already a cultivation in the nine flower realm and doesn''t know what the subsequent realm is?


    "Back to the elder generation, the nine flower realm is the return to the yuan realm," he said.


    Chen Ze was stunned. "What is Guiyuan?"


    "Jiujiu returns to one and embraces Chengyuan. This environment is a Taoist instrument that can nurture itself with Taoist power and end with a great Taoist idea." Guo Shoujing said.


    Tao Qi?


    "Isn''t the Taoist instrument conceived only after the emperor proves the Tao?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Returning to the Yuan state is only the rudiment of Tao tools. Only after proving the Taoist heaven can we achieve Tao tools. Only Tao tools can break through the boundary wall and embark on the road of conquering heaven," Guo Shoujing said.


    Zhengtian Road, will it be jiuchongtian?


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Very good, I''m very satisfied." Chen Ze nodded.


    He didn''t continue to ask. After all, Guo Shoujing was just a small man. He knew little about the road to heaven, which may mislead him.


    "Senior, will you not kill me?" Guo Shoujing asked boldly.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m a senior expert. How can I not keep my word."


    Guo Shoujing breathed out slowly. Unexpectedly, a killing opportunity suddenly appeared, which directly destroyed his soul fire and died immediately.


    The four disciples were shocked, but saw Chen Ze slowly say, "the problem is, I''m not a senior expert."


    Uh


    Rao is ah Zhi, a silly white sweet, who thinks Chen Ze is unreasonable.


    "If you abandon your accomplishments, you can live." Chen Ze now has a long way to go and doesn''t want to kill more.


    After hearing this, the four people dared not hesitate, biting their teeth and dispersing their Taoist power.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied and then said to ah Zhi, "let''s go shopping."


    They left Taiqing college. At this time, all the people on the street in the town looked at the direction of Taiqing college. After all, they were too ostentatious just now. Half of the sky was illuminated, so they could not attract their attention.


    But now Chen Ze has gathered nine Taoist flowers, and everyone just looked around and was no longer curious. After all, doing business is to support the family. No one can be careless.


    "This is fun," ah Zhi said, pointing to a bamboo windmill.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "let''s buy it for fun. How much is it?"


    "Three Wen," said the shopkeeper.


    Chen Ze was stunned. "Copper money?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Don''t you?" said the shopkeeper.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I really don''t have it. But... Is this OK?"


    He casually took out a jade square and carved it into a jade pendant in his hand, which is of high quality.


    "Are you kidding?" the shopkeeper was stunned. This jade pendant is the best at first sight. I''m afraid it''s worth a lot of silver.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just change your bamboo windmill."


    Chen Ze is also novel. He hasn''t spent money in the new fairyland for so long. Unexpectedly, I was baffled by this worldly thing.


    Hum


    At this time, there was a strong breath surging in the sky, and it seemed that it was not taboo to rise. He knew very well that the cultivation of the newcomer was by no means worse than himself, or even stronger.


    But this is also an estimate, and it is not clear how.


    Chen Ze pulled ah Zhi, "go!"


    He took ah Zhi and disappeared directly from the town. He reappeared and returned to Weitang village.


    "Why are you back? Don''t you want to go shopping?" after a while, ah Zhi couldn''t have fun.


    Chen Ze said, "if the strong go, we''d better avoid it."


    In front of Taiqing college, two figures fell, with extraordinary breath.


    "Guo Shoujing is really fooling around here under the name of Taiqing gate. He must take it back for interrogation." the man on the left said.


    Then the two entered. At this time, those registered disciples in Taiqing college were packing up and ready to run away. They were stopped by the two: "where''s Guo Shoujing?"


    The registered disciple waved his sleeve and said, "what, Guo Shoujing is dead."


    okay?


    The two disciples of Taiqing academy frowned. They walked straight in and soon saw Guo Shoujing''s body.


    "This is... The Taoist rhyme of Shangqing gate." the Qingyi disciple bowed to check, and then shook his head: "no, there is also my Taiqing smell. Am I wrong?"


    Another disciple said coldly, "you are right. There is not only the smell of Taiqing and Shangqing, but also the smell of Yuqing."


    "This... Is taboo. Fellow practitioners of the three Taoist traditions are against the outline theory! Who is so bold?" said the Qingyi disciple.


    "If I''m a disciple of Taiqing sect, I must take it back for interrogation. If not, I''ll secretly learn from my Taiqing outline and be punished!"

 Chapter 1136

    The Sanqing sects have always had great differences in orthodoxy. Everyone can''t bear to see anyone, even close to hostility.


    Each of the three sects has its own order. The disciples of the three sects are not allowed to secretly learn and understand the orthodoxy of the other two sects.


    Chen Ze is based on the complete Taoist Scriptures and the complete annotations of people in China for thousands of years, combined with his own experience, perception and the profound meaning of 3000 Taoist collections. The three Taoist systems are all involved, so the breath left when he hands is like this.


    In Weitang village, mother-in-law Ku was relieved when they knew that Guo Shoujing was killed by Chen Ze. After all, the villain who had poisoned their village for hundreds of years had no good intentions. In the end, they found out his secret and had to be slaughtered.


    "Are you leaving?" ah Zhi is very simple, but she is not stupid.


    Knowing that Chen Ze is never from the village, he must have something to pursue if he can come here. He can never stay long.


    "When you learn some immortal sutras, I''ll teach you some Taoist classics for you to understand, and I''ll leave. In terms of time... It shouldn''t be too long."


    Chen Ze said.


    In this world, he is at a loss and seems to be a little different from what he expected.


    Chen Ze asked, "ah Chi, everyone thought I was a creature in the new territories that day. Why did you bring me back?"


    "Ah?" ah Zhi''s expression was obviously sluggish, and then hesitated: "can you not say it."


    "I want to know." Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t be angry."


    "Er..." ah Zhi hesitated and finally said, "actually... Just... Think... Fun."


    Chen Ze accepts this reason. After all, Ni Zi''s playfulness is really heavy. It''s not surprising to have this curiosity.


    Chen Ze then asked, "are there any other creatures besides us in the new territories?"


    Ah Zhi nodded, "yes. We often have objects falling from the sky, or treasures, or gravel, or ancient corpses."


    "You have no news here. You shouldn''t know these things," Chen Ze asked.


    Ah Zhi said, "this is a secret that everyone in the whole space-based continent knows. Besides, if it''s all right, something will fall down and attract big people from all sides. We know even if we watch the excitement."


    "Then what kind of treasures are those treasures and ancient corpses?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ah Zhi said, "they say there are complete Dao tools or fragments, as well as fragments of boundary tools or source tools. As for ancient corpses, they are some powerful corpses that died in the void. I don''t know their cultivation. We once dropped an arm of an ancient corpse here, which radiated the power to kill the creatures within a radius of 300 miles."


    So terrible!


    Chen Ze thought to himself, it seems that the only one with such power is the bloody handprint he saw at the funeral zunling.


    "Who took it away?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s said that he is a big man who even the Taiqing sect leader is afraid of, but he has to cough up blood every three steps. It took ten years to take that arm away." ah Zhi said.


    What a terrible world it is here.


    "Are there many people living in the new territories like me?"


    Ah Zhi shook her head: "I don''t know. The whole space-based continent is very big. But I heard them say that there is a great wilderness meteorite in the very far void of the space-based continent. It seems that there are many new territories creatures connected with the new territories. Most of the new territories creatures here should come from there."


    ok


    Chen Ze knew he had taken a fork in the road.


    But at the same time, he also determined that the legend of jiuchongtian really exists, and his space-based continent is likely to be the starting point of the road to heaven.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the great wilderness meteorite world for experience and tried to use fighting to advance the front, but he didn''t expect to use too much force to directly cross the great wilderness meteorite world and come to the space-based continent.


    "Chen Ze, are you from the great wilderness meteorite world?" ah Zhi asked at this time.


    Chen Ze felt his nose and was embarrassed: "I came directly from the new territories."


    "Where must be fun? Tell me about it." ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "there are really a lot of fun. You wait."


    He then ran to the mountains, drove the tripod and began to refine some small jokes. Most of them are video game products such as little overlords and dancing machines on earth. There are absolutely no such things here. Moreover, Chen Ze has changed to be driven by Taoism, and there is no need to worry about lack of energy.


    Almost two days ago, Chen Ze finished. Then he turned back, but when he got to the village, he saw a desolate scene.


    Bodies everywhere, all killed in one move.


    Chen Ze''s anger immediately flared up.


    How can Chen Ze accept such a scene once again. He hurried to ah Zhi''s small nest. There was no one.


    He has a blooming divine sense to scan the village to confirm whether there is a Zhi''s body.


    okay?


    Chen Ze felt a fluctuation of divine consciousness. He stepped up to her and found that she was a bitter mother-in-law.


    The old man was dying and looked pale.


    Chen Ze quickly fed her pills to stabilize her injury. However, Chen Ze also knows that the lair''s cultivation must be very strong. So many people in the village have been killed. It is impossible for the bitter mother-in-law to live alone.


    They deliberately left alive.


    Hoo


    The bitter mother-in-law''s divine sense gradually recovered. When she saw Chen Ze, she was filled with hatred. "You are indeed a disaster. I shouldn''t have let ah Zhi bring you back. Pity me, all the villagers in Weitang village were killed."


    Chen Ze said, "are they looking for me? Guo Shoujing''s people?"


    "It''s from the Taiqing sect." grandma Ku said, "it''s a taboo for you to secretly learn the three sects. They know your relationship with ah Zhi and take her. They also leave my life and send a message to you. Go to the town to find them and change ah Zhi''s life."


    Chen Ze Leng hum: "what Taiqing gate is killing innocent people like this. If they are willing to let ah Zhi go, why can''t they let the people in the village go?"


    "You..." although mother-in-law Ku has a lot of longevity, she is still a person in a small village and has a simple mind. "Just, this is a disaster that I should have in Weitang village. I can''t escape after all. Now I just hope they can give ah Zhi more pleasure and don''t torture her."


    "Does my mother-in-law think I won''t save ah Zhi?" Chen Ze said.


    Mother-in-law Ku really thinks so. After all, that''s what Chen Ze just said.


    "Since things happen because of me, I will not escape." Chen Ze clenched his fist. "Taiqing gate, too much."


    Chen Ze turned to leave and reached the town in three or two steps. At this time, there was no one on the street, and all the shops closed their doors and windows. It was very quiet.


    He walked directly to the gate of Taiqing college, but the sign had been taken off, and the door was open to the inside.


    "Interesting, I thought you didn''t dare to come." a voice came from inside.


    Then, 10000 red clouds broke through the hall, and three Taoist flowers slowly surged and bloomed.


    Chen Ze is speechless. How can people in the space-based mainland always light up their brands and don''t know the truth of Gou''s development?


    After all, ah Zhi also said that there are big people in the Tianji continent that the Taiqing sect leader is afraid of. Such a swagger is not afraid to cause trouble for herself.


    "Chen Ze, go quickly. They won''t let me go. Don''t come and die."


    Ah Zhi''s voice also remembered from inside, but then there was a dull sound, as if she had been hurt.


    Chen Ze rushed out and came to the hall. Where did ah Zhi fall? Her body burst, leaving only half of her body. She opened her mouth and stretched her hand out to the door.


    Seeing Chen Ze coming in, her eyes were only desperate, but she was still shaking her head and said in a weak voice, "go, go..."


    "Not dead yet?" the Qingyi disciple suddenly smiled. "These vulgar ants have tenacious vitality."


    After saying that, he raised his hand again, but somehow, his raised hand suddenly couldn''t fall down. No, the whole body has been imprisoned.


    It''s not. It''s awed by a powerful threat.


    This only shows that the visitor doesn''t care to imprison him with cultivation.


    Chen Ze came to ah Zhi and spread out his hand to break into her body with strong Taoist power to help her suppress her fatal injury. Then she took out the pill and fed it to her, and took back the fallen body.


    He doesn''t care about the two people over there. He just wants to protect ah Zhi''s safety.


    For a long time, ah Zhi''s face became blood red, and her body''s injury was gradually suppressed.


    "How do you feel?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ah Zhi suddenly cried, "Chen Ze, mother-in-law, village head, they... They... Are all dead."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have left." Chen Ze touched her head. "Mother-in-law is fine. But I''ll avenge others for you."


    Then Chen Ze looked at the two people who were frightened by his angry and explosive killing intention: "are they?"


    Ah Zhi nodded: "they killed the people in the village, all the people."


    The green clothes disciple''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but Qian Yu around him was calm. "Boy, it''s a big taboo for you to steal my Taiqing sect orthodoxy. You dare to kill us."


    "When did this orthodoxy become your taiqingmen?" Chen Ze said coldly: "self righteous things, you are human life like grass mustard, and I will regard your life as grass mustard."


    "How dare you kill us?" Qian Yu shouted: "we are disciples of the Taiqing sect. We all have the Taiqing Taoist seal. Once we die, the gate will know where we fell. When we fall, it will become scorched earth!"


    Chen Ze is even more angry. I can''t imagine that the Taoist sect left by my predecessors is so domineering. Although the matter of the cultivation world can''t be judged by good and evil, such killing violates the original theory of the Taoist classics.


    "Even if you say so, there is no need for Taiqing gate to exist."


    Chen Ze spoke slowly.


    "Just you? All the elders in our sect are above the level of seven flowers, and the sect leader has reached the level of nine flowers. How can you be so arrogant?" Qian Yu said.


    Chen Ze''s anger has decreased a lot when he heard about it. He likes enemies like Qian Yu so much. He turned over his old family, which made Chen Ze more confident to go to Taiqing gate.


    "Thank you for telling Taiqing the details. Now you can die."


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and raised his hand slowly.


    Bang bang!


    The two bodies exploded and the gods and souls were destroyed.


    Chen Ze then picked up ah Zhi and turned to leave.

 Chapter 1137

    With a loud cry, Xiang Lun and others were surprised. Then he said with a gloomy face: "this son is too gloomy and dangerous. He even came to the door at this time. Is he trying to damage our sect leader''s Taoist skills?"


    "Stop him outside the Mountain Gate anyway." elder Kun said.


    Then they flew to the Mountain Gate with a crowd. Chen Ze didn''t go deep. Although Qian Yu has told the details of Taiqing gate, he is only a disciple after all. Who knows if there is an old monster in it.


    No matter how good he is now, he is only the Tao realm of nine flowers gathering at the top, and he is likely to stumble.


    When a group of people saw Chen Ze, they all hated him. The news Tang Xun brought back was not even the enemy of walking away from the Deacon. They died in his hands and had to pay attention to it.


    Chen Ze smiled at the crowd and said, "I said, people have come to play. Why is Taiqing gate still quiet? This battle is worthy of Lao Tzu''s identity."


    "What''s your status? It''s arrogant." Tang Xun has many elders to rely on at this time. He is very tough.


    Chen Ze said, "keeping you alive that day doesn''t mean you still have a chance today. If you hide, maybe I won''t pay attention to you."


    "Boy, you have violated our taboo by killing our disciples and cultivating our orthodoxy and miscellaneous schools. You..."


    Before Xiang Lun spoke, Chen Ze impatiently interrupted him, "I''ve stopped laying this excuse ten times. Do you have anything new? I''ve come to the door and talked a lot. Let''s start. Who will come first?"


    "It''s arrogant. I''ll kill you!"


    An old man beside elder Kun strode out and displayed his dog sign: the land of seven flowers and one rhyme.


    His identity is ready to come out, the elder of Taiqing gate.


    In Taiqing gate, three flowers can be the core disciple, five flowers are the deacon, and seven flowers are the elders.


    This man only gathered seven flowers in a hundred years and became an elder of Taiqing gate. He is very proud. He took one step and waved to Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze fought back, his five fingers turned into a mountain, and the flesh and blood flew in one palm. At that moment, it seemed that the whole Taiqing gate was shocked.


    A huge palm print completely smashed the stone steps in the middle of them, and a mass of rotten meat stimulated everyone''s nerves.


    Gollum!


    Many deacons or core disciples who followed were all secretly frightened. The elders of the seven flower territory were not enemies of one move. This man was too powerful.


    Xianglun''s face was ugly, but he also really felt Chen Ze''s breath: "you really practiced the orthodoxy of the Sanqing schools!"


    "The orthodoxy of the Sanqing sects?" Chen Ze Leng snorted, "it''s ridiculous. Your orthodoxy is just the tip of the iceberg of the Taoist Scriptures. I''m afraid you can''t even get together one. There are 81 real Taoist Scriptures, each of which is the most reasonable proverbs. Although not every Taoist Scripture echoes from afar, the meaning of this theory is the same. A group of ignorant people are still autistic."


    "Nonsense, I''m too pure. The Taoist system was created by the moral God. How can you defile it." elder Kun waved, "I''ll cut you!"


    He rushed down, Chen Ze carried his hands, and his eyes burst with golden light. He penetrated elder Kun''s chest, leaving two bloody holes.


    How could


    Xiang Lun was shocked and rushed to the rescue, but Chen Ze swung out and suppressed them.


    However, the two strong men who gathered at the top of the eight flowers joined hands. Although they could not stop Chen Ze''s palm, they also held the killing move and worked hard to support it.


    "Do it quickly. He has no time to concentrate on the enemy." Xiang Lun shouted.


    The four elders behind us are not ordinary people. They join hands in an instant. One by one, they are all golden, even more dazzling than the big show.


    When Chen Ze mentioned the corner of his mouth, he waved his left hand laterally, and the Taoist power trembled. The four people who rushed up vomited blood and retreated. Even one''s body was broken in half, which was difficult to support.


    However, Chen Ze was distracted after all, so that Xiang Lun and them could find a chance, rush to his palm and withdraw back.


    Xiang Lun gasped heavily and was shocked. Even the nine flowers gather at the top, it seems difficult to crush them like this. Is this man really so powerful when he practices the three orthodoxy together?


    At this moment, his persistence seemed to have shaken, while those core disciples and deacons had completely subverted their imagination, and even moved their hearts to practice together.


    The enemy is so powerful that the Taiqing disciples know what kind of trouble the two disciples caused. Why do you provoke such a strong man?


    Slaughtering people''s entire village and being found today, is it not that Taiqing gate will suffer the same situation?


    At this time, they can only hope on the door owner who is still breaking through. At this time, the bell is still ringing orderly, which may be their only comfort.


    "To the elder, what happened?"


    This is a dozen figures flying from the sky. After landing, Chen Ze was sandwiched in the middle, each surprised.


    "Zhou sect leader, Hua sect leader and Taoist friends, why are you here?" Xiang Lun was very happy to see Yuqing and Shangqing sect leaders coming with the elders under the sect.


    Although the three sects have their own grievances, they all respect a Daozu mountain in the end. The struggle among the three sects stems from the fact that the ancestors of the three sects understand the Taoist tradition together under the Taoist clock. Naturally, they have to compete for a high or low.


    "Today, the Taoist bell keeps ringing. We guess that the leader of Qi clan is making a breakthrough. I''m here to congratulate him." Yuqing said.


    "I''m afraid it''s an unfortunate time for you to come. Although our sect leader is breaking through, some people have come to the door to provoke. Elder Gong has died, and some core disciples and deacons have died in his hands." Xiang Lun said, "I''m afraid we don''t have time to treat you politely."


    The master of Tsinghua University was surprised: "do anyone dare to come to Taiqing gate to find something?"


    Elder Kun stained his chest with blood, bit his teeth and said, "gentlemen, if you want to say that this person is not the enemy of our Taiqing family, he secretly practices our Taiqing family''s Taoism and secretly practices your two Taoism."


    The sect leader of Zhou frowned: "that''s a violation of our three taboos. Who doesn''t know that our three schools have agreed that one person can''t practice more than two schools of Taoism."


    "Yes, if so, it''s not the enemy of your Taiqing family. Otherwise, how about our two schools." the Huamen Master said.


    At this time, their attention was focused on Chen Ze, but they did not see how his cultivation was.


    "Boy, you''re making enemies with our three schools!"


    Chen Ze sneered: "if the three of you are like this, then it doesn''t exist, so as not to humiliate the Taoist ancestor."


    "Arrogance!"


    An elder of Shangqing sect immediately shot. Chen Ze didn''t stop his attack. When he arrived in front of him, he was broken by Chen Zeshan''s claws. Then he captured him and knelt in front of him.


    Hiss


    The two strong men who came later were shocked. The elder was the cultivation of eight flowers gathering at the top. He was suppressed with one move. Where did he kneel.


    He, obviously, could be killed directly, but such humiliation made the head of Tsinghua University furious: "the shaft is hateful, when you die!"


    The Chinese sect leader made a move, and Xiang Lun was looking forward to it. After all, they were not the peak accomplishments of nine flowers gathering at the top. Now the Chinese sect leader can try out how strong Chen Ze''s cultivation is.


    Boom!


    The two men collided, and Chen Ze did not retreat at all, but only opened the main shock of Huamen.


    Under his feeling, he knew that the nine flower gathering top, the leader of the Chinese sect, had reached the peak, only one step away from returning to the yuan.


    However, this also makes Chen Ze secretly measure his current combat effectiveness. It seems that it is higher than Jiuhua juding, but the gap will not be too large. At least the other party has the ability to fight.


    How strong!


    Lord Hua thought so, and Lord Zhou didn''t dare to underestimate it. Huamen''s major is similar to him. If it is difficult for Huamen''s leader to win this son, I''m afraid he is not an enemy.


    "That''s right! If you can take two more blows from me, this man''s life will be saved."


    Chen Ze has the intention to let the Chinese sect leader take another shot and throw out interests. Moreover, he caught the elder of Shangqing gate, which also hindered his combat effectiveness.


    The sect leader Hua didn''t say a word. He was the sect leader of the powerful side. He was so despised today. He was really uncomfortable.


    Although there are many strong men in the space-based continent whose accomplishments are higher than his, he is already a monk who dominates the region, and his dignity cannot be humiliated.


    Buzz!


    The nine flowers on the top of the head gather together, and the rhizomes have been coiled and integrated into one, becoming nine parallel lotus.


    Chen Ze is no stranger. After all, his two Taoist flowers were so integrated.


    We have found a way to break through the boundary of returning to yuan.


    Chen Ze smiled: "thank you for letting me find my way down. I''ll give it back to you, this man."


    He kicked the elder out.


    The Chinese sect leader was stunned and then became more angry. He thought Chen Ze was insulting himself, "die!"


    Once again, Chen Ze is still thinking about making a breakthrough. He doesn''t have much time to delay now. He must improve his cultivation as soon as possible to impact jiuchongtian.


    A touch of the true meaning of the avenue rolled and cut Chen Ze. He was fearless. His hands bloomed rainbow light and swallowed up the attack of the Chinese sect leader.


    Poof


    The Chinese sect leader fell out and vomited blood. At this time, Chen Ze was forced to step back.


    He still needs to have a look at the cultivation of nine flowers gathering at the top.


    The Chinese sect leader didn''t lose his fighting power, but he also knew that it was difficult for him to win Chen Ze alone. He turned his head and said, "sect leader Zhou, you have to fight."


    "Yes."


    The sect leader of Zhou didn''t care about it. The strong enemy is in front of him. It''s not the time for him to put on airs.


    Chen Ze''s strength made him afraid. This man practiced three Taoism together. Obviously, he can''t coexist with three Taoism. Moreover, according to the teachings of his ancestors, this person has committed a great taboo and must be eradicated.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze vomited out his heavy Qi, which was stuffy in his chest, and said, "then there will be a war. Why should I be afraid!"


    He took the lead in doing it, and his morality was wrapped around him.


    The Chinese sect leader has been injured. Naturally, it is his first target to kill. They want to kill themselves, and Chen Ze can''t ask Da to stay.


    The other two moved again, but Chen Ze spread out the law of space-time gravity and put thousands of pressure on them.


    "This is not Taoist power, be careful!" the sect leader reminded.


    The sect leader of Zhou had rushed to Chen Ze and his palm was shocked.


    Chen Ze swung his fist. The breath of zhenlongzu fist was cold. One move shook it away. Then he kicked and crushed the sneak attack of sect leader Hua, and put his foot on his chest.


    Bang!


    He saw that the front chest of the sect leader was badly hurt, but his heart broke and was kicked through.


    "Save the door master!"


    At this time, the elders of Shangqing sect stepped in. Chen Ze was more determined to kill. With one more punch, he directly killed the elder who rushed in front, and then turned to kill the leader of Huamen.


    The sect leader of Zhou knew that Chen Ze could not succeed, otherwise it would be more difficult for him to parry. He shot at this time, but Chen Ze bent his mouth, cut out a more powerful attack, and the sword started wantonly, completely splitting the sect leader from the top of his head to his feet.


    The two halves of the body are divided in different directions, but the sword meaning is cut off from the Lingtai of the sect leader of Zhou. He has already cut off his spirit and died.


    "Sword sect!"


    The leader of Huamen lost his voice and was shocked.


    In the space-based continent, each has its own door and peak.


    Sword sect is the strongest sword sect in the world.


    "Who the hell are you!" he shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Is it important who I am? It''s you who come to trouble me. Why say more."


    His hands spread out, and ten thousand sword Qi came out. The sword array came out and completely shrouded the Chinese sect leader.


    finished!


    Xianglun secretly spied in his heart. I''m afraid the sect leader can''t hold the blow.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a figure came out of the Taiqing gate and took a palm, shaking Chen Zeman''s Heavenly Sword.

 Chapter 1138

    "Door master!"


    Xianglun saw the white hair almost dragging the floor, and the old man with two eyebrows shouted out in the void.


    The leader of the Chinese gate was also terrified: "leader Qi, you... Broke through!"


    "This clock..."


    The sect leader took him aside with one hand and made the sect leader feel powerless with one hand. The three of them have been fighting secretly for so many years, and everyone wants to take the lead.


    However, when Zhou men''s master died and Qi Men''s master broke through, he felt embarrassed as a living man.


    "It''s not me." the leader of the whole clan said, "I''m breaking like returning to the yuan, but I haven''t caused the bell to ring. But the bell has helped me break through."


    This


    If it''s not the Qi sect leader''s breakthrough, then who started the Taoist clock.


    The only stranger who appeared in the three doors was that man!


    Xianglun and others looked at Chen Ze and looked frightened.


    If he can lead the way and the bell rings, doesn''t it mean that he is recognized for his simultaneous cultivation of three Taoism.


    Are they wrong?


    And there''s no need to think about it. After all, the leader of Qi clan has broken through and ended, and the Taoist clock should have stopped long ago. But now, it doesn''t seem to stop.


    When


    Another distant bell sounded, and the invisible Tao meaning rippled around Chen Ze''s body.


    It''s really him!


    Huamen main shock.


    The head of the whole sect looked at Chen Ze at this time, "it seems that you have achieved success in your cultivation. It seems that we are wrong."


    Chen Ze looked at the old man. The Taoist flowers on his head had disappeared. Instead, there was a dense cloud of celebration, with stars flashing from time to time.


    Qingyun is the origin of the incubator. The leader of Qimen has just made a breakthrough and has not yet started to conceive, so it is not formed.


    "You can understand your mistakes. It seems that you have made a breakthrough to return to the yuan." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s right!" said the leader of the Qi clan. "For countless years, no one in our Sanqing clan has broken through the nine flowers gathering at the top and rushed to Guiyuan. My luck comes from your joint practice of Taoism."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that the three gates should guard a Taoist ancestral mountain. The Taoist bell kept ringing when he arrived, but it became the leader of the whole gate.


    "So, do you think the so-called taboo will continue?" Chen Ze asked.


    The leader of the whole clan said, "of course. This is the holy order of our ancestors. I am not qualified to abolish it."


    Chen Ze nodded, "so, this war was fought."


    The sect leader said, "let''s go. Today I only fight for the honor of Taiqing gate."


    Chen Ze sighed, "why do you pretend to be stupid when you see the truth? It''s ridiculous."


    "Boy, our sect leader has returned to the yuan territory, and you have no chance to win. Just hold your hand, maybe you can suffer less." Xiang Lun shouted.


    Chen Ze disagreed. "Returning to Yuanjing is really strong, but I always like to fight across the border."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the immortal sword appeared, and the whole person''s breath changed.


    The sword!


    Xianglun and others saw that Chen Ze took out the sword before they thought that Chen Ze seemed to be a sword repairman!


    Is Kendo his strongest?


    "The sword with strong breath is not your birth. You can''t communicate with me. How to fight with me."


    The leader of the whole clan stretched out his hand and the Qingyun on his head turned into a huge palm to block out the sun and hit Chen Ze.


    Although this Qingyun hasn''t been transformed into a Taoist weapon, it is the Taoist source of the leader of Qi clan. It is powerful.


    The bright stars in the palm turn into killing opportunities.


    Chen Ze held his sword in both hands, and his powerful Qi poured into it. The black Tianzun sword turned into a million feet. Countless Lei Ze tore the space and rolled his boundless Taoist power.


    Boom


    In an instant, the sky thunder rolled around and trembled. The huge hand''s falling strength dissipated and was resisted by Chen Ze''s wanzhang sword.


    At this moment, the whole taiqingmen mountain shook violently, and the ground spread from Chen Ze to all directions.


    Kaka


    Countless cracks extended and made countless disciples flee to the four directions.


    In the duel between the two strong forces, the space has been completely suppressed. They can''t fly at all, and they don''t have the courage to fly. After all, the divine power of the palm and the sword can be wiped out at least by touching it a little.


    Although Chen Ze blocked the Qi sect leader''s palm strength, the murderous opportunity in his palm had fallen, tearing Chen Ze''s body out of the wound, and turning around, he turned into a bloody man.


    Xianglun was overjoyed and said with emotion, "returning to Yuanjing is too powerful."


    "The three of us have fought for countless years, and now we finally decide the outcome," said the sect leader.


    It seems that the original taboo can really be broken. In the future, Taiqing should be respected for the three orthodoxy.


    "Break it for me!"


    Chen Ze roared, the immortal killing sword in his hand was powerful, and nine Daolian appeared on his head, which surprised the three disciples.


    "This man has reached the level of nine flowers gathering at the top of the mountain. We don''t know it," Xiang Lun said.


    They were silent, but at this time, their hearts were tangled to their throat.


    Under Chen Ze''s sword, the big hand of the leader of Qi clan began to tremble, and even was held high for a few points.


    But the blood flow on Chen Ze''s body was like a spray, and he was under great pressure. Some of the wounds have been torn to the bone and are frightening.


    "It''s no use. No matter how strong you are, you will eventually return to Yuanjing. How can you fight with me!" the leader of the whole clan opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    When his wrist shook, the nine Taoist lotus on his head turned into nothingness, and the Taoist power poured into the immortal killing sword. At this time, Tianzun''s sword will contend and bloom endless Taoist colors.


    Wheeze!


    The sword intention as high as ten thousand feet was directly revealed from the palm of Qingyun''s hand, which scattered the killing machines.


    "You... Are so decisive!" the leader of the whole clan was helpless to withdraw his attack. At this time, a blood hole appeared in his palm, which was Qingyun''s counterattack.


    "But, you use all your strength to break my blow. It''s clear that all your accomplishments are wasted. After all, it''s a dead end!"


    Said the head of the sect.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly and stepped out into the air: "really?"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s Taoist power surged all over his body, and his head was colorful again. In a moment, nine Taoist lotus flowers were born again.


    "How could... Where did you get so much Taoist power!" Qi Men''s main shock was surprised.


    Chen Ze said, "I said that the orthodoxy you practiced is just a corner of the Taoist Scriptures. How can you fight me!"


    At this time, he turned nine Daolian into the immortal sword again and cut it off.


    Boom!


    The huge sword Qi came out of the clouds and shrouded the sect leader.


    "Funny, when I''m afraid of you!"


    The head of Qi clan has ferocious eyes and wants to fight back when he controls Qingyun, but Chen Ze''s sword cuts down smoothly, shaking his Qingyun''s life away, and the meaning of the sword goes straight to the top of his head.


    Hoo


    The strong wind swept through, and at this time, the whole Taiqing gate completely collapsed and turned into ruins.


    However, Chen Ze''s sword was not cut off.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t.


    In the distance, the Taoist bell rang and turned into a great Taoist force to block Chen Ze''s attack.


    "It''s Dao Zhong! It''s Dao Zhong!" Xiang Lun was ecstatic, "Dao Zu showed his spirit, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze frowned and looked at the direction of Daozu mountain. A big bell turned into the size of heaven and earth, and a blue divine light bloomed to envelop the leader of the whole clan.


    "You want to stop me!" Chen Ze shouted, "what the hell are you!"


    The clock over there was a ringing, and the huge Taoist force slowly turned into a figure and sat in the void.


    The sun was shining brightly on the top of the head, covering the face so that people could not see it, but the magnificent Taoist power was awed. All the people of the three schools knelt down and worshipped: "see the Taoist ancestor!"


    Daozu!


    He, it''s me!


    Chen Ze took back his sword intention, stood in the void with the immortal sword, and looked at the strong man who only existed in books from a distance.


    "Do you think they are wrong?"


    A voice seemed to come from the Ganges across time. It exploded in Chen Ze''s heart, making him angry and almost kneeling.


    "Tao can be said, very Tao. Tao is not wrong," Chen Ze replied.


    "Since you understand, you should know why I did it," said the figure.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not his way that I kill him, but his persistence. It''s stubborn! Is it your intention to kill those who don''t obey?"


    In the face of such a great strong man, Chen Ze can still question him.


    "As soon as I gasify, I am Sanqing. I teach in different ways. What I want is the ultimate! Today I finally get the fruit of the Tao. Can you give me a thin noodles?"


    Hearing this, everyone, including the sect leader, was shocked.


    The three heavenly masters of the three sects were only transformed by the Taoist ancestors. And such a great Taoist ancestor wanted this boy to give him a thin face.


    At this time, the killing idea in Chen Ze''s heart also disappeared. Such an old man asked for mercy. How can he not give face.


    In the final analysis, he is also a disciple of others. He should kneel down and kowtow respectfully.


    "When the Taoist ancestor speaks, the younger generation should obey him," Chen Ze said.


    The Taoist ancestor nodded slightly: "yes, it''s right. It seems that this immortal period is going to bear fruit."


    Chen Ze was stunned. "Elder, what do you mean by this?"


    But the Taoist ancestor didn''t say more for half a minute. His incarnation dissipated and gathered in the Taoist clock and gradually disappeared.


    However, Chen Ze wondered what the words of Daozu meant?


    At this time, the leader of the Qi clan had no intention to kill Chen Ze. He could attract the Taoist ancestors to take a souvenir and show up. Chen Ze''s road was not wrong, at least he was recognized by the Taoist ancestors.


    No matter how strict the door rules are, they must be changed.


    "Little friend, I lost the battle today." the leader of the whole clan sighed. He also understood the meaning of the words of the Taoist ancestors.


    Countless people in the three schools spent their whole lives to prove something for the Taoist ancestor that he might not understand.


    It''s a little funny and more sad.


    "You are still wrong." Chen Ze looked at him at this time: "do you think you are very sad? But you should know that the Tao has no way to tell. The road comes out by yourself. You break away from the orthodoxy left by the Taoist ancestors, and the road to enlightenment is your own way!"


    The sect leader was stunned. He stared at Chen Ze and looked at Daozu mountain after a long time.


    Then, with a horizontal heart, he knelt down to Daozu mountain: "disciple, disrespectful!"


    When!


    When!


    When!


    At this time, the road clock rang one after another, and it didn''t stop until it rang eighty-one times.


    This is his recognition.


    It is also his teaching.


    Tao can be practiced by others, but ultimately we have to go our own way.


    At this moment, the Qi sect leader''s breath was even stronger. Qingyun, who was defeated by Chen Ze, was reunited and even better than before.


    Chen Ze knows that the breakthrough of his state of mind is the sublimation of Tao.


    And he, this war also has quite a feeling, need to retreat and break through.

 Chapter 1140

    Half a day, the sky is steaming with clouds, fog and thunder. Sometimes fairy birds and animals gallop, and sometimes rosy clouds shine all over the sky.


    The scattered Tao fluctuates constantly and ripples on the Bank of Daozu mountain.


    The sect leader and others stared from a distance and couldn''t help sighing, "although I''m on my way, I envy him."


    At this time, the sect leader Hua still had blood on his chest, but the injury was suppressed. "I''m going to shake. I really can''t hold on for so many years. Sect leader Qi, if I also cultivate your Taiqing sect''s orthodoxy, you won''t kill me."


    "The Taoist patriarch has given up the road of perfection. How can I stop you from practicing? Come on, we are all his disciples." Qi sect leader said.


    "Didn''t we think so before? It''s just a three pulse, and no one will obey anyone." the Chinese sect leader said with a smile.


    Boom


    This is the boundless splendor over there. Nine Daolian flowers are integrated into one, and then they turn into thousands of clouds and condense into Qingyun.


    "My Qingyun is actually only thirty feet around, but he is three miles big. His cultivation is far better than me." the leader of the whole sect said.


    "I''m better than you. Don''t forget, you and I would have become ghosts under the sword if it weren''t for the memory of taozu.".


    On the other side, Chen Ze sat with half a breath. Facing the close contact of daozhong, he clearly felt the aftertaste left by Daozu, and was not shocked in his heart.


    He felt that although he had achieved success in participating in the enlightenment Sutra, he could not face the Taoist ancestor in case.


    At this time, the strong are like the forest, but they are all confined under the heaven. The road of Chen Zu is really hard to choose.


    Breaking through today''s return to yuan, the Tao fruit in Chen Ze''s body was also completely mature and turned into a vast and huge star hanging in the clouds.


    The whole Qingyun cloud, like a nebula, presents a vortex and begins to linger.


    Chen Ze already had an idea about the breeding of his own Tao. Since his law seed is the combination of space-time and gravity, the nature derived is his cognition of the universe.


    As for the mature fruit of Taoism, what kind of state it can evolve into depends on the follow-up trend.


    Chen Ze was both an enemy and a benefactor to the Sanqing sects. Chen Ze killed their people, but he also saved all of them.


    From now on, the three doors will become one, with the number: daozong.


    For countless years, this small sect at the bottom of the space-based continent finally has the trend of pursuing extreme conditions.


    He stayed in the Taoist school for three months and taught many Taoist orthodox thoughts with the leader of the Qi sect and the leader of the Hua sect. Both sides benefited a lot.


    On the extreme, Chen Ze is not as good as these people. On the whole, they are not as good as Chen Ze.


    Both sides have made progress, and no one will suffer.


    Between March, Chen Ze''s Qingyun had begun to take shape, vaguely feeling that a galaxy was taking shape.


    Moreover, the Taoist star contains terrible space-time gravity, which can easily tear up all the attacks of the sect leader.


    "Chen Ze Xiaoyou, I won''t say anything high sounding at the moment of parting. If I come back in the future, I''ll be a guest of honor." the leader of the whole clan hugged his fist.


    Chen Ze replied, "farewell!"


    He proposed to leave. The next step, of course, was to take a walk on the space-based continent. Returning to the yuan is the realm of heaven.


    It''s too hard to take that step.


    Since he was lucky enough to come to the space-based continent, he naturally had to travel everywhere, even a fierce war, to improve his realm.


    He didn''t visit ah Zhi when he left. Chen Ze knew that the girl was just a passer-by in his life, or a guide arranged by God.


    She also has her own destiny. As an outsider, she should not intervene too much, otherwise she is afraid it will backfire.


    Three years in a flash.


    Chen Ze has gone through many places and seen many humanities. Compared with the space-based continent, the new celestial world seems very barren, but there are many places that the new celestial world can''t compare.


    The influence and orthodoxy here have been inherited for a long time. Only the bottom Taoism has a history of hundreds of years.


    More like the sword sect and soul sect, these sects have experienced ups and downs for several times, and can be traced back to thousands or even tens of millions of years ago.


    In three years, Chen Ze''s incubator became clearer, but his big star of Taoism became more and more dim. He knew that with the improvement of his realm, most of the newly condensed Qingyun would be absorbed by the big star, and the rest of the material would be turned into lingering material and surrounded by it.


    The big star has not become dim. Chen Ze has even deduced what kind of Tao instrument he will breed the big star in the next step: black hole!


    He didn''t expect that when he reached the extreme of cultivating Taoism and immortality, he went back to the most basic physical range.


    But Chen Ze also knows that no matter how wonderful the law and morality in the world are, in the final analysis, the transformation of material and energy, which can not escape the constraints of physical rules.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a flame flashed across the sky. Chen Zeyang looked at it, and the long flame tail dragged out more than ten miles away.


    Just from the top of his head, Chen Ze felt the endless heat wave, the surrounding vegetation turned into ashes, the creatures died, and the rocks were roasted red and soft, like a volcanic eruption.


    If he had not refined his body with the fire in the center of the earth, he would not die and would be seriously injured.


    Then the four sides began to have the breath of the strong surging and gathering.


    Objects falling from the sky.


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    He himself came to the space-based continent as an extraterrestrial object. Three years later, he finally saw it with his own eyes.


    Chen Ze walked in the air and planned to find out.


    The strong people in the four directions keep gathering, and they are all attacking the falling objects outside this day.


    Moreover, the falling objects slide in a wide range of the sky, attracting more and stronger people than when they fell.


    When Chen Ze arrived, the place where the falling object fell to the ground was a sea of fire, a scene of doomsday, and the scope was thousands of miles away.


    I don''t know how many creatures died in this collision.


    At this time, a man with infinite brilliance passed by Chen Ze, with a huge sword hovering over his head.


    As soon as he arrived, the gathered strong people made way one after another.


    "It''s Nangong LAN, the sword sect! He''s the second strongest of the three major sword cultivation in the space-based mainland. He''s only a little weaker than his master. He''s already in the seventh level of Guiyuan and is qualified to embark on the road to heaven."


    "What is it that has fallen this time, and how even such big people have been attracted."


    "I don''t know. This thing crossed from the North heaven and fell in the middle heaven. I''m afraid a large number of experts in the door will come."


    "On the way I dare to come, this thing has left traces when it is 300 Li above the ground, and even formed a magmatic River along its track."


    "This time, the people of the true fire sect are afraid to go crazy. They will not let go of such a strange treasure with fire attribute. I''m afraid there will be a big war."


    People speak.


    At this time, a disciple of the sword sect who went out to practice walked out and bowed to Nangong LAN: "I''ve seen the elder!"


    Nangong LAN nodded, "well, what''s the situation now?"


    "It''s not clear yet. The fire is so fierce that people of the real fire sect can''t get close to it. I''m afraid it can''t be extinguished for three or five years." Chang said.


    At this time, the space in the sky was constantly distorted, and then a hole was opened. Four people flew out of it, all dressed in flames, which made people unable to see their faces clearly.


    "It''s the people of XuanHuo sect. I didn''t expect them to come."


    "There are three people in the world who practice the flame doctrine. The people of the true fire sect and the xuanfire sect have arrived. I don''t know how long it will take for the people of the divine fire sect."


    Compared with others, I''m afraid it will take three or five years to get close. But for these three masters, they can try to take treasure in only half a year.


    Chen Ze stood far away. At this time, someone spoke beside him: "I didn''t expect you to say it. I haven''t seen it in three years. Your breath is even better."


    Chen Ze turned his head and the leader of the whole clan stood not far from him. He was very jealous of the treasure. But his ability is limited. This time, I can only see.


    "The leader of Qimen is also going thousands of miles every day. It seems that you have really found your own way." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "A little sentiment is not worth mentioning compared with my little friend." the leader of the whole sect smiled.


    Chen Ze traveled for three years, but he saw and heard too little. He asked, "who are those people? Especially the one with a sword hanging on his head looks very powerful."


    The leader of the Qi clan said, "that man is Nangong LAN, the first disciple of the leader of the sword sect. He has achieved great success in cultivating xuanjian. He is almost going to break through Guiyuan and testify the Buddha."


    "So strong?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "There are still many such masters in the space-based continent, but they can''t prove Taoism and become respected here, because the opportunities for preaching Taoism in the space-based continent have been exhausted. If you want to preach Taoism, you can only embark on the road of conquering heaven and enter a heavy heaven or a higher heaven." the leader of Qi said.


    Chen Ze frowned: "the space-based continent can''t prove heaven''s respect? Doesn''t that mean that I will continue to embark on the road to heaven."


    He had thought that he would pay enough Memorial here, but he didn''t know that there was no opportunity to preach here.


    "The opportunity to preach is so ethereal that no one can seize it for no reason. However, every once in a while, there will be transformed opportunities to preach. Whoever can get it can seize it and cross the yuan to preach. Unfortunately, such a scene has not appeared in the space-based continent for millions of years," he said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. On that day, ah Zhi described the dragon family''s God as a small snake with good strength. It seems that what she heard is not the real situation.


    At least compared with what Chen Ze saw, Tianzun is still the supreme power in the space-based continent. The four words of good strength are not enough to describe it.


    Chen Ze knows that he should make plans early. If he wants to step into the road of heaven as soon as possible, he may have to improve his cultivation and get more life-saving treasures.


    Right now, there''s just one.


    "Leader Qi, you should go." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    The sect leader was stunned and said, "why do you say that?"


    Chen Zexiao suddenly took a step into the air, plunged into the raging fire in the eyes of the people, and soon disappeared.


    holy crap


    The leader of Qi clan Rao has been cultivating himself for many years. He was scared to jump at this scene.


    What is this boy Chen Ze going to do?


    The leader of Qi clan doesn''t care about Chen Ze''s life or death. The key is that Chen Ze, who can''t even enter the fire area where the strong of zhenhuozong and xuanhuozong can''t enter. Can he just talk to Chen Ze.


    Run!


    The sect leader turned around and ran away, but a huge sword directly came down on his head and blocked his way.


    It''s Nangong LAN!

 Chapter 1141

    In the face of Nangong LAN, the leader of Qi clan has no chance of winning. Even if he is already the leader of daozong, he doesn''t dare to declare that to the outside world.


    The xuanjian in front of him exudes a heavy breath, which makes him feel cold even when he breathes.


    Turning around, I saw more than Nangong LAN. Sheng Yan of zhenhuo sect and Qun Jun of XuanHuo sect are all great masters who have the ability to step into a heavy heaven and compete for the opportunity of preaching.


    At this time, the sect leader also knew that standing in place was the best choice.


    "Who is the person who went in?" Nangong Lan said.


    The leader shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Someone noticed that you were talking and laughing, not an old acquaintance." Sheng Yan of zhenhuozong said.


    The sect leader smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know. This man entered our Taiqing sect three years ago and killed our disciples. He also killed the head of Yuqing sect and the head of Zhou sect."


    "You three come from the same vein. It''s reasonable to say that he should be your enemy. Why can you talk to him and smile?" Nangong LAN pressed.


    "His strength is stronger than mine, and he was merciful when he was defeated that day. I only said a few words when I saw you again today. You are all big people. Why bother me, the small sect leader." Qi said.


    The XuanHuo sect and the other kings were cold hum: "little sect leader? When we don''t know, you are the one of the three sects and call it the Tao sect."


    "If we don''t have the heart to rise, why should we practice?" the leader of Qi said, "since you have to be difficult with me, come on. Although I''m not enemy, I''m not afraid of death."


    Seeing that he had moved his determination to die, the three big men here lost their previous threatening breath, "why did he enter the fire area?"


    "I don''t know," said the sect leader, "maybe I just rely on my strength. Maybe I''m dead now."


    This statement is acceptable to all the big people present. After all, even the two masters of the fire sect dare not enter the flame with such temperature. They don''t think Chen Ze has a chance to live.


    However, a great man is strong because he will never despise someone easily.


    XuanHuo zongqun Jun said, "seal this place immediately. You can''t give this person a chance to escape."


    Sheng Yan of zhenhuozong was just a look, and all the masters under the door scattered and sealed the fire area.


    Even though this treasure is suitable for fire practitioners, Nangong LAN is by no means a person who easily lets go. Even if it''s really useless to him, it''s a big deal. It''s worth exchanging other treasures with these two doors.


    The people at the scene also spontaneously sealed the surroundings to prevent Chen Ze from fleeing.


    The leader of Qi clan doesn''t leave now. He stays to see the excitement. Although he knew Chen Ze, he was not a friend after all. We can only eliminate the hatred between the two after the memorial of Daozu shows up.


    In the fire area, Chen Ze''s skin has begun to become dry.


    He took a deep breath and his lungs felt hot.


    "Grandma, I''m afraid the fire is more terrible than the fire in the center of the earth. No wonder those who play with fire dare not come in."


    His body had a strong resistance to the fire, but this time it was beyond his tolerance, and his body had begun to respond.


    After a few more miles, Chen Ze''s skin had cracks and a burning smell came out. It seems that he still has a long way to go from the core area. If this trend continues, it may be difficult for him to get close.


    Just give up?


    Chen Ze recalled in his heart that the illusion of waves that had just begun would be destroyed?


    Then he thought and took out the burning tower in the Lingtai. This thing is a boundary device. It should be able to withstand such high temperature.


    Even though Chen Ze drilled into the tower, he no longer suffered the attack of fire, and his body began to recover quickly.


    He doesn''t have time to train here now. After all, some people predicted that the flame might go out soon. And those who play with fire may soon use their means to enter, which is not suitable for quenching the body with this flame at this time.


    When the burning tower appeared, even many monks thousands of miles away felt it.


    "It''s really a strange treasure. It seems... More powerful than the Taoist instrument bred by us!"


    "We XuanHuo sect must seize such a rare treasure with fire attribute," said Qun Jun.


    He thought like this, the people of zhenhuo sect are not.


    Just then, the horizon space was opened again, and a group of monks dressed in red and gold came out, with flame marks on each eyebrow.


    God fire sect!


    Finally.


    Many monks know it.


    The three extreme fire repair sects in Tianji mainland, the true fire sect and the dark fire sect all dare to come for this treasure. How can the divine fire sect ignore it.


    "Jiang Xun, you finally came." Sheng Yan looked at each other with a murderous intention.


    "Why don''t I come to this treasure? But I also know that it''s difficult to get into it with your ability." Jiang Xun said with a smile: "but... If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t!"


    After Jiang Xun said that, she shook her hand, and the gas beside her was blazing, sending out a dazzling golden light. Then she took one step and entered the fire area.


    Nangong Lan was curious after looking, "you two are not worried that he robbed the treasure?"


    "Don''t worry, look, he''ll be rescued later. It''s not that we haven''t been in. The fire area is thousands of miles. The intensity of the flame will double for every hundred miles. I can''t enter again after only one hundred miles. So does he." Sheng Yan said.


    At this time, a man in Shenhuo sect who kept his head down and his face was completely covered by robes and hoods slowly opened his mouth: "it''s just because of your waste. My senior brother has peeped into Shenhuo Avenue and covered himself with Shenhuo. This flame can''t hurt him at all."


    Then the man slowly looked up and the group of gentlemen were surprised: "Jiang Kun! You''re not dead!"


    "Are you disappointed to see that I''m not dead?" Jiang Kun grinned, very ferocious. His left cheek is full of burn scars, one eyelid is turned out and scorched, and the whole eye is dark green. "Don''t worry, protect my senior brother today, get the treasure, and I will settle the account with you last time."


    "When I''m afraid of you?" the group Jun Leng hum.


    However, Jiang Kun''s words also made him afraid. If Jiang Xun really came to the step of being angry, the flame might not be able to stop him.


    Damn it!


    If you get this treasure for shenhuozong, won''t they be crushed.


    In the fire area, Chen Ze''s burning tower has come to the center. The flame here has turned into eye-catching white. Such a temperature is afraid to be hundreds of millions of degrees, and his body can''t bear it anyway.


    He rummaged through the knowledge in his mind and never thought of any experience related to the flame here.


    But the treasure was in the flame, as if it were a bead. These flames are also released by them.


    Around the bead, mysterious runes lit up and disappeared. Chen Ze did not rush to refine it, but understood those runes.


    Chen Ze couldn''t understand the specific meaning, but he could feel that these runes were the key to let the bead bloom such a powerful flame.


    At this time, the whole burning tower was red, as if it was about to melt. Chen Ze only realized a little bit and integrated his perception into his inner earth fire, which instantly increased the temperature by more than three times.


    So powerful!


    Chen Ze was delighted, but the temperature around him rose, letting him know that he could not delay any longer. It seems that it''s time to refine the bead first, otherwise Yanta will be unable to bear it.


    It''s not that the burning tower is worse than the bead, but Chen Ze can only control the burning tower superficially, and can''t urge its full power.


    Only the combat power he can play now is equivalent to the Dao instrument of recovery.


    He released his divine consciousness and felt a strong heat wave in an instant. Chen Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He hid his divine knowledge into the bead and refined it a little.


    Time drips by, and in the twinkling of an eye it is three days. With the refining of Chen Ze, his blood gradually can withstand the temperature of these flames. Transfer the flame temperature borne by the burning tower to yourself to temporarily keep the burning tower from being burned.


    On the fifth day, the body of the burning tower had been restored to its body, and Chen Ze''s refining progress was more than half at this time.


    But refining at such a long distance is too slow. Chen Ze gritted his teeth, drove the burning tower, covered the bead, and then spread out the prototype of the black hole he conceived. He plans to let his black hole prototype try to absorb these white flames and devour energy.


    Hoo


    For a moment, the dim Taoist stars were ignited instantly, but the absorbed energy was very fast. Soon, the flame covered in the tower was absorbed, and the bead was torn by strong gravity and turned into the nebula, and the Taoist stars continued to rotate.


    A long arc flame line is formed between the two, which is obviously that their own Taoist stars are constantly swallowing the bright white flame scattered by the bead.


    Is this a black hole swallowing stars?


    Chen Ze secretly guessed, but he was very happy.


    Since it is integrated into its own Nebula system, whether it can be retained in the end or not, at least the endless energy is swallowed up by its own embryonic black hole.


    At this time, the flame outside was not supported by beads, and the temperature was obviously falling rapidly.


    The rootless fire cannot burn for a long time. Chen Ze planned to drive the burning tower away, but found that it seemed to be his own fault.


    Originally, the low-temperature flame he felt had a spirit breath, and there was a voice: "it was Haori fire essence, and this tower must be a boundary device! What a big hand, it took Haori crystal stone as the material for casting the tower body. What a great hand."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. It was obvious that the flame was a powerful monk. He just didn''t know whether it was the group king of XuanHuo sect or the Sheng Yan of zhenhuo sect.


    However, Chen Ze learned the origin of the bead from his mouth: Haori spar.


    It sounds like fragments falling from the sun.


    Chen Ze knew it. No wonder he couldn''t bear the fire in the center of the earth. It turned out to be Haori real fire.


    However, the man''s words made Chen Ze greedy. Now Haori spar is swallowed by its own black hole prototype, and there can be no Haori fire essence. The Haori fire essence here can''t be wasted!


    At this time, he drove the fire tower and began to absorb it crazily, storing the Haori fire essence covered with hundreds of miles in the fire tower. In the future, it will be of great use whether it is to absorb its own black hole prototype or to harden its own body.


    Jiang Xun saw that the tower suddenly took off and began to absorb Haori fire essence madly. How can he not be in a hurry.


    If the pagoda had a spirit, he would have no chance to escape.


    "You must refine your hand!"


    He then wanted to follow these Haori fire spirits into the burning tower, but how could Chen Ze give him a chance.


    With a move of heart, he kicked him out of the Haori fire spirit,


    This not only denied him the opportunity to enter the burning tower, but also broke his divine fire skill and let Jiang Xun show his body here.


    In a flash, Jiang Xun''s limbs were burned to ashes. He quickly reintegrated into the divine fire, but his body was seriously injured at this time. He dared to pay attention here and quickly fled away.


    If the pagoda comes again, he will really die here.


    "The temperature is falling! So fast!" Sheng Yan looked at the fire area and drank.


    "Come on, everyone, get ready." the group drank loudly.


    Jiang Kun laughed: "ha ha... My senior brother must have succeeded. Ha ha..."


    "Don''t be complacent. Jiang Kun is not the only one who went in!"


    At this time, Nangong LAN spoke slowly.

 Chapter 1142

    "How possible!"


    Jiang Kun naturally couldn''t believe Nangong Lan''s words: "even Sheng Yan and Qun Jun couldn''t enter. My senior brother was able to enter only when he was angry. Who else in the world can enter except him?"


    "Jiang Kun, Nangong Lan''s words are not joking. Someone did enter the fire area first. However, either he died in it. If he didn''t die, it''s not so easy for Jiang Xun to get the treasure."


    Although Chen Ze''s accomplishments are unknown, in the fire area, it depends not only on who has high accomplishments, but also on who can resist the intensity of those flames.


    After all, many accomplishments need to be set aside to fight the burning of the body by fire.


    Hoo


    At this time, a golden flame rushed out of it. Jiang Kun was overjoyed when he saw it: "it''s my senior brother!"


    He didn''t take two steps, but he saw the golden God cremated into Jiang Xun, but his body was dark, his limbs were only a small half, and the fracture showed a piece of burnt paste and unsolved coke.


    This is


    Jiang Kun looked at Jiang Xun in surprise: "elder martial brother, are you..."


    "It''s all Haori fire spirits within a hundred miles," he said.


    Jiang Kun was still surprised, "can''t you even resist the burning of Haori Huojing after you are covered with divine fire?"


    "No!" Jiang Kun shook his head, "I''m close to the core area and I saw the treasure."


    After hearing this, all the people were interested, especially the two leaders of zhenhuo sect and XuanHuo sect. They wanted to hear what the treasure was in jiangkun.


    However, Jiang Xun didn''t hide it and said directly, "the treasure is a tower, a boundary vessel that smelts Haori crystal!"


    Hiss


    Everyone was surprised and speechless. Unexpectedly, there is a boundary device in it!


    The boundary device is not owned by their space-based continent. Even Taoist instruments are extremely rare. Only a few large doors hold them, and they still fall from the sky.


    After all, their space-based continent has cut off the opportunity to preach Taoism. If they want to become the emperor of heaven and nurture their Qingyun into a real Taoist instrument, they must embark on the road of conquering heaven.


    "The temperature of the flame is decreasing. I''m afraid we''ll enter soon," Sheng Yan said.


    Jiang Xun looked at him and said coldly, "you are delusional. When the flame reaches the point where you can bear it, the boundary device should fly away. When I entered, the boundary device was taking back the Haori fire essence. I was moved by refining and wanted to enter, so I was hurt like this."


    The body burned by Haori fire essence is difficult to recover. I''m afraid it will cost a lot of treasures to repair the injured body this time.


    Rumble


    At this time, the earth trembled faintly, and the scope of the fire area over there had begun to decrease. It was not that the flame was taken away by Chen Ze, but that without Haori fire essence, those flames began to go out, and the speed was very fast.


    The ground left a piece of red magma, and the Great Lake kept rolling, emitting a pungent smell of sulfur.


    The fire area has existed for so long. I''m afraid the depth of the great lake is more than geometry. It may take months to cool down completely.


    But for these monks, as long as the strange flame goes out, the heat emitted by these magma is not enough to threaten them.


    "Enter!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Many monks here got up and flew inside.


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the whole clan couldn''t help sighing. He thought that Chen Ze finally died in it. His mood is very strange. After all, Chen Ze has a close relationship with him and has learned a lot from each other.


    Watching him die like this, waves inevitably rise in his heart.


    The flame dissipated faster and faster. When approaching 500 miles, a stone tower in the center of the fire area flew up and rushed out.


    "Here comes the weapon in this realm. Sure enough, it has a spirit. Be careful. Join hands to catch it first and decide where it belongs."


    Others didn''t say anything. If such a treasure can be obtained, it will certainly make the sect Gate stand aloof in the space-based continent. In particular, the three fire sect gates have a heavier heart to get.


    They now know that only by seizing with all their strength can they get the treasure. After all, it''s a boundary device. It can''t be easily changed by other treasures. No one is a fool.


    Several top strongmen in the return to Yuan territory shot and formed a huge Taoist wall in front of Chen Ze''s burning tower.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he knew that the people had temporarily joined hands. It should be difficult for his treasure to rush over.


    Then he moved, opened the base of the burning tower, and the Haori fire essence flowed out, turning it into a fire area in an instant.


    The horror of Haori fire essence is not only its own, but can instantly ignite a raging fire around it after it appears, which ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Run!"


    At this time, no matter the disciples or those who scattered to repair the small door, they all began to flee when they saw this scene.


    But the fire caused by Haori fire essence was so fast that it swallowed these people in an instant.


    What Chen Ze wants is to dissolve the Daoli wall formed by these big men together, not really to stay and fight.


    Seeing that the people were frightened and retreated, he didn''t want to pay attention to these Haori fire spirits anymore. He drove the burning tower into the air and flew away to the distance.


    "Chase!"


    How could Sheng Yan miss this opportunity and fly to catch up immediately. People don''t want to give up, even if Haori fire spirit appears and many people die, but no one wants to give up in front of the treasure.


    Well, it''s a boundary device that''s a hundred times stronger than the Tao device!


    The crowd chased, and Chen Ze couldn''t control the burning tower for a long time, which consumed him a lot.


    At this time, I had to cross the burning tower, aim the bottom at the people, and release Haori fire essence again.


    Another group of people were turned into ashes by the flame, and even Sheng Yan was burned red and cracks appeared.


    Chen Ze pulled away the distance again, then put away the burning tower, took out the immortal sword, and turned back with a mighty sword.


    Boom


    As soon as the speed of the people who had just escaped the attack of Haori fire essence was raised, they were blocked by this powerful sword Qi.


    "How could the spirit use sword Qi!" Sheng Yan drank.


    "It''s not the spirit, it''s the man!" Nangong LAN suddenly shouted, "this is a very profound sword meaning, comparable to my Xuan sword!"


    "How could it be that he not only didn''t die, but also refined the tools of the world and got the treasure! Hateful!" the group Jun couldn''t accept it.


    At this time, Chen Ze twisted the space, broke away from the chase in three or two steps and fled to the distance.


    If there is only one strong returnee in Yuanjing, he may still want to stay and fight to measure his cultivation in the past three years. But with so many people now, he won''t die.


    Chen Ze didn''t stop running all the way. He didn''t know how long he had escaped. He felt that no one was chasing, so he stopped.


    "Grandma, I can really chase you, as for you."


    Chen Ze is speechless. The bottom of his bounded device is exposed. I''m afraid there will be endless trouble.


    Chen Ze knows that he will hide his identity from today on.


    He found a mountain range, dug the belly of the mountain, drilled in, and then arranged an array to hide his breath.


    Now you still need to improve your cultivation to fight against those big guys here. After three years of traveling, he understood that if he wanted to fight for heaven, he had to compete with these big men.


    If you want to stand out from a group of experts, you need stronger strength for so long.


    Chen Ze is now steadily and orderly in the promotion of the Taoist realm, but his physical strength has fallen, so he plans to enter the burning tower and quench his body with Haori fire essence.


    In the white flame, Chen Ze''s body is constantly dry, broken and reorganized. The resources in his ring from the pits of major races in the new fairyland are also rapidly consumed.


    However, Chen Ze''s physical strength is indeed improving steadily. The speed of consuming ten pills has dropped to five now.


    Two months later, Chen Ze has completely stopped taking pills. Although his body still looks broken, it is no longer bad. Chen Ze also officially began to absorb these flames to repair his body.


    In another month, Chen Ze''s body became crystal clear, and almost every cell was burning Haori fire essence under internal vision. From this moment on, his blood constitution in the center of the earth was completely transformed into Haori fire essence, which was a thousand times better.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze gasped, and the first stage of mental cultivation was finally over. Then Chen Ze focused his attention on the Tao instrument he wanted to conceive. Although the Taoist star has been swallowing the energy of the Haori crystal, the color has become darker and darker, and less and less light escapes from it.


    At this time, he looked at the bead like Haori spar and found that the mysterious runes flashing on it had been less than half, and the frequency was much less.


    no way!


    At this time, Chen Ze knew that he must cut off the connection between the two and end the phagocytosis. The Haori fire spirit in his body needs to understand these mysterious runes if he wants to exert his combat power.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth, poured his powerful divine sense into the Haori crystal stone and pulled it away.


    He wanted to keep the bead away from the Taoist stars, that is, the prototype of a black hole. As long as we break away from the swallowing range of its gravity, we can retain the energy and Rune of this Haori spar.


    Chen Ze''s practice is very limited. In the continuous pulling, he finally cuts off the energy between the two. Without energy loss, Haori spar finally tends to be stable. But when God''s consciousness fell on it, he found that the bead had already been full of cracks, and it was still aggravating.


    It seems that this Haori spar can''t last long. He quickly understood with his heart that he could control one by one. At least he had to obtain several usage rules of Haori fire essence before he could be used to cut the enemy.


    Day after day, Chen Ze struggled to understand the profound meaning of the three runes, and began to try to use the Haori fire essence in his body.


    One thought was clear, and the energy in the body instantly gave birth to a sword Qi composed of Haori fire essence, which was extremely terrible.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he saw this: "if this is cut with the immortal killing sword, I''m afraid its power will be more than several times higher. Who can resist the sword Qi with such temperature!"


    However, he paid a great price for using this method of Haori fire essence, which drained the energy of almost every cell of the body, and even the real field of Danfu was consumed.


    "It seems that my strength is not enough. I need more real Qi stored in my body."


    Chen Zexiu began to try other things after recovering for a few days. However, the most important thing is to condense Haori fire essence on the body surface, especially on his fist. He can make a powerful attack. The key is the terrible temperature of Haori fire essence, which almost no one can resist.


    And the consumption is not big. At least Chen Zeman can hit ten punches up and down in his state. After removing the consumption of the enemy in an ordinary way, he should be able to hit five or six punches.


    just so so!


    Chen Ze sighed to himself. It seems that this period of refinement has not been in vain.


    Click!


    At this time, there seemed to be some fragmentation in the Lingtai. Chen Ze hurried to "see", and the seed of the Haori crystal finally broke. However, the scattered fragments did not break away from the whole nebula. Tens of thousands of fragments dotted around the nebula are very eye-catching.


    Chen Ze looked carefully and found that these small fragments began to rotate independently, and also began to absorb their nebular materials.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze was surprised, but he smiled bitterly. This really evolved to the galaxy, but this is not a whole Taoist instrument. Can it really help him resist the enemy in the future?


    Chen Ze was very uneasy, and then he decided to focus on the prototype of the central black hole. This thing is the fundamental thing you want to breed. What galaxies and Haori spar fragments will eventually be swallowed up by this black hole!


    Boom


    On this day, Chen Ze broke the array and walked in the void. He, now capable of a war, naturally wants to go to the direction of Zhengtian road!

 Chapter 1143

    Chen Ze flew all the way. He was surprised to find out the direction. He even had to pass through some old places.


    When he arrived at the Taoist sect area, Chen Ze stopped for a while because he saw many disciples of other sects flying nearby.


    Although many disciples of other sects in Tianji went out to practice, there were a few side disciples wandering around the Taoist sect, and in the blink of an eye, Chen Ze saw no less than four sect disciples.


    It''s weird.


    Chen Ze wondered whether his words with the sect leader made him the target of public criticism?


    This is highly possible.


    After all, on that day, after Chen Ze closed the inflammatory tower, everyone saw him and chased him constantly.


    Now, when he was near the Taoist sect, so many disciples of other sects approached, it was clear that he had been found.


    Now that he has been discovered, Chen Ze fortunately stops here and plans to see what they want to do with themselves.


    Chen Ze sat down in the once small town. This is the place where he opened his grudge with taiqingmen.


    Not long after he sat down, a man in green came up to him and sat down. He looked very proud.


    "If you find me, come with me," said the man.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Why did you let me go with you?"


    Clang!


    Chen Ze threw a storage ring on the table in front of him, which hurt his eyes.


    That''s what he left ah Zhi.


    These people even found this.


    When he was at Taiqing gate that day, he didn''t say that there was a living mouth in Weitang village, but these people still found the trouble on ah Zhi''s head.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to go around, but he still hurt the girl.


    "Is this the style of your disciples?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We just invited her to take a class in Jianzong," said the man.


    Chen Ze twisted his fingers and stared at the storage ring.


    "Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Chen Ze asked.


    The disciple nodded, "I know. You almost killed Taiqing gate for the sake of this woman. If it weren''t for the Taoist clock in Daozu mountain, the current Taoist sect would no longer exist."


    "Since you know, why bother me?" Chen Ze picked up the ring and left ah Zhi''s breath on it.


    "Because the boundary device you got is too expensive, we must try it," said the man.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, you won."


    The man smiled and said, "that''s good. Come with me right away. Don''t ask."


    He then turned and left.


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to follow up directly. They went out of the town, but found that Chen Ze had more than one person, and four or five people followed in an instant.


    Chen Ze they stopped soon after they left the town. Chen Ze asked, "what else?"


    "Nothing, just deal with some small troubles." the man then waved, walked out of more than 30 people around and intercepted the other sect disciples who followed him. It seemed that he didn''t intend to stay alive.


    In the blink of an eye, all the following disciples were killed. The man ordered, "you continue to confuse others around here. I''ll take Chen Ze."


    Then the man went on the road with Chen Ze.


    "You people of the sword clan." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man smiled and said, "you see?"


    "If I can''t see a big war again, these years will not be in vain," Chen Ze said.


    "You are also good. The new fairyland creatures can grow to such a state in just a few years," said the man.


    Chen Ze said, "it seems that you are no stranger to the new fairyland."


    "In those days, a group of strong men directly entered the road to heaven from the new fairyland. They were very strong. However, their blood is too weak. What makes people hesitate is their will," the man said.


    Was the war in the Ninth Heaven?


    Chen Ze thought to himself, it seems that he really wants to go up and have a look this time.


    "There is no chance to preach here. The strong are going to march on the road to heaven. It seems that this space-based continent will change a generation." Chen Ze pretended to sigh.


    The man said, "what is the road to heaven is clearly the road to death. The so-called road to heaven is just a transmission array. All you can do is send people outside the space-based continent. Whether you can enter a heavy sky depends on whether you have that life."


    i see.


    This is the first time Chen Ze has really inquired about the secret of Zhengtian road in more than three years. The general manager only has a vague direction and concept.


    Unexpectedly, you still need to fly by the flesh to enter the road to heaven.


    Chen Ze is no stranger. That''s how he flew from the new fairyland into the space-based continent.


    "Well, I want to know almost." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man smiled and said, "but we haven''t got what we want."


    "Do you think I will follow you to Jianzong foolishly? Can I come out of that place?" Chen Ze said.


    "But you have no choice unless you watch that woman die," said the man.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s all, but if I follow you, ah Zhi will be really in danger. She is not in your hands. Or, it''s not in the hands of Jianzong."


    "If I didn''t catch her, how dare I be so arrogant in front of you. You are a strong man who can escape in front of many big people. If you provoke you, you will die." the man said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "so you can die."


    He raised his hand and suppressed the man. He didn''t even say a word, so he died directly.


    "Want to fool me to go to the sword sect?"


    Chen zeleng hum.


    Now he is also an expert. When he got the storage ring given to ah Zhi, Chen Ze felt vaguely that she was nearby. How could she be in such a far place as Jianzong.


    But the man tried hard to deceive himself, which can only explain one thing. It was not only Jianzong family that found ah Zhi, but they found it together.


    Otherwise, this person will not make people pretend to be around here after killing his followers. It is clear that he is confusing the people of other sects.


    As long as he Chen Ze arrives at Jianzong, he won''t want to come out again. At that time, whatever he gets in his fire field is owned by Jianzong.


    However, this man''s means also gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe, giving him time to hide his whereabouts and find out.


    He changed his appearance and went to the village first. The bitter mother-in-law is still there, and there is no danger.


    It seems that these large businesses still have some bottom lines and will not easily anger others.


    Chen Ze determined that ah Zhi really fell into the hands of these people, and he knew it was time to do it.


    Go to the secret place, deliberately attract a disciple of zhenhuo sect and catch him.


    "Say, where is the girl you captured?"


    The disciple was terrified when he saw Chen Ze. After all, he was a strong man with boundary tools and cultivation comparable to the elders in the door. He didn''t dare to hesitate.


    "In... Daozong."


    There it is.


    Chen Ze was surprised, but he was relieved.


    Hold ah Zhi. It''s not appropriate to go to any sect door. Only choose a place that doesn''t belong to everyone.


    Moreover, the Taoist sect is near here. Ah Zhi and Chen Ze have a lot of relations. They can lead him here soon after they come back to visit.


    The sect leader is afraid that he wants to cry now. He knew from a little listening nearby that several major sects joined hands to set up doors to congratulate the original Sanqing sects on their unification and becoming Taoists.


    Although on the surface they came to be guests, the people of daozong understood that these people came here to wait for Chen Ze.


    Because Chen Ze appears again, the most likely location is near the Taoist sect, and the most likely person to see is ah Zhi.


    Now the two major factors are there. They are not afraid that Chen Ze will not come.


    Now the disciples of the Tao sect are trapped in the sect and are not allowed to go out at will. On the contrary, the four disciples continue to explore Chen Ze''s whereabouts within a certain range.


    Chen Ze killed the disciple, changed his identity and successfully mixed with the Taoist school. However, the disciple''s identity is very low. It''s difficult to get close to those big people. It''s impossible to determine the location where ah Zhi was imprisoned.


    Fortunately, these people don''t care about the people of daozong. Chen Ze can still approach with this identity.


    The sect leader sat cross legged in the room. Now he can only calm down his anger with peace of mind. Today''s Taoism has been completely occupied by the four sects. Although these people will not occupy here for a long time, it is still a disgrace to Taoism.


    But his cultivation was poor and it was difficult to resist. He had to bear it. Now I scold myself. Why should I be cheap that day? I took the initiative to talk to Chen Ze and caused such a big trouble for myself and zongmen.


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open and Chen Ze came in.


    Qimen''s main idea was that he was a disciple of zhenhuo sect. He couldn''t help humming coldly: "what are you doing here again? I said, I don''t know Chen Ze''s whereabouts. Don''t try to get anything out of me."


    "Master Qi, you''re all right." Chen Ze''s voice suddenly changed, but his face remained the same as that of the disciple.


    The sect leader was stunned and then looked at the door: "how dare you come here? Now there are three fire repair sects and one sword sect. They want to devour you alive. They are going crazy to rob their boundary tools in front of so many people."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "bullshit, there is only one Haori crystal stone in the fire area. The stone tower boundary tool you see is mine. It has been refined for a long time. If they want to take it, they can only kill me."


    "You... Have a boundary device!" Qimen''s main shock was surprised.


    "Is this strange? Don''t forget that there is nothing missing in the new fairyland," Chen Ze said.


    The sect leader nodded, "yes, there is really nothing missing in the new fairy world. What are you doing here?"


    "Ah Zhi," said Chen Ze.


    "The child has nothing to do and suffered nothing. He is just frightened. Now he is locked up in the hall with all the great people. They don''t trust anyone, so they can trust the child under their eyelids." the head of the door said.


    This makes Chen Ze difficult.


    So many big people, if he faced it himself, he would win, but it would be nothing to retreat. But if you take ah Zhi, it''s not necessarily, and it''s difficult to determine whether these people leave slave patterns on ah Zhi.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I know, when I haven''t been here."


    "I''m not stupid!"


    The leader of the whole sect couldn''t help saying that he was trapped once. He didn''t want to be trapped again.


    Chen Ze came out of daozong, thought about it, wanted to restore his appearance and breath, and fell in front of the Mountain Gate of daozong.


    He appeared, was caught by the crowd and reported the news.


    Here, Nangong Lan''s several big people finally opened their eyes.


    After several months, I finally have a whereabouts.

 Chapter 1144

    "Chen Ze, you finally show up."


    After looking for so long, it''s not strange to know Chen Ze''s name. After all, ah Zhi is still in their hands.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Chen zewen''s polite appearance stunned Nangong LAN and others.


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Kun looked fierce: "you beat my senior brother seriously and nearly died. This account should be settled today."


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly took a step back and seemed to have the intention of withdrawing: "it was you who came to seek revenge. Forget it, I thought you came to make a deal."


    "You want to make a deal with us?" Nangong LAN narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Naturally, you want to make a deal. You just want that baby when you take my friend. What''s the difficulty? Anyway, I can''t control it for a long time with my ability, and I have to be chased and killed by you. It''s better to send things out for the safety of me and my friends. As for how you choose or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    Nangong LAN nodded, "I, Nangong LAN, as an elder of Jianzong, want to assure you that if you hand over that boundary instrument, I will protect you. If his disciples trouble you or kill you, I will take revenge for you!"


    The group gentleman looked at Jiang Kun and said, "I''m the same as xuanhuozong!"


    Everyone here came for the treasure, which has nothing to do with Chen Ze himself. Although the means of these big people are dirty, Chen Ze promised to hand over the treasure. Naturally, they still have to maintain some master style and protect their integrity.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "with the guarantee of two strong men, I think my safety can be guaranteed."


    Then he took out the burning tower and put it in front of him: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to determine the safety of my friend."


    At this time, someone brought ah Zhi out. She didn''t suffer any injustice, especially Nangong LAN, who was still idle and bored, gave her some practice methods. Compared with Chen Ze''s practice method in another world, it is obvious that Nangong Lan''s experience is more effective.


    "Chen Ze, you really came." ah Zhi thought it would be difficult to see Chen Ze again in her life.


    "Come and see you. I''m leaving. Would you like to go with me?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ah Zhi wanted to, because she had never missed a person so much. But soon shook his head: "I can''t. I still have my mother-in-law to take care of."


    Human nature, Chen Ze can not force. He wants to take ah Zhi away. He just wants to completely eliminate the threat of these people to her.


    Nangong LAN then said, "this child has some Kendo talents. I want to take her as a disciple."


    "Nangong, you are shameless. Do you really think you can get the treasure first? The three of us will never give up the treasure." Sheng Yan said.


    Nangong LAN sneered, "I''ve been with swords all my life. Only in this world, except for my mentor, no one can surpass me in swordsmanship. If I want to be an apprentice, I''ll be an apprentice. It has nothing to do with treasures."


    Ah Zhi looked at Chen Ze at this time, but the latter said, "if you want to worship, don''t look at my opinion. It''s a good thing for you to have a school in the space-based mainland. At least you don''t have to be caught and threaten me."


    One word made you blush. For Nangong LAN, ah Zhi, his disciple, is much better than he got a boundary weapon.


    What interests Chen Ze now is the sword he cut when he fled that day.


    "It''s strange that this treasure doesn''t look like the tower body cast by Haori spar. Is it fake?" Jiang Kun said at this time.


    Sheng Yan and others are also feeling carefully. They really don''t feel a trace of fire attribute on the Yan tower.


    In fact, Chen Ze is also very curious. This tower is called Yan tower, but it has nothing to do with fire. At least until now, he has not found a suitable means of use.


    The people''s eyes focused on Chen Ze again, and the latter spread his hands, "if you think it''s fake, I can''t help it. Why don''t I use it? Anyway, I don''t care if it causes human life."


    "We''ll bear the responsibility for causing human life. You must make sure that the tower is genuine, or we''ll be impolite." Jiang Kun said.


    Chen Ze suddenly snorted coldly: "what if you can''t abandon it? Now ah Zhi is a disciple of Nangong elder, do you dare to fight her?"


    Uh


    Nangong LAN suddenly felt as if she had been routine. However, ah Zhi is indeed a disciple he has been looking for for for a long time. It''s not too much to protect him.


    "Nangong elder, if you want your disciples to find it again, you''d better give it to us." Jiang Kun said.


    Nangong Lan''s cold eyes twinkled: "did you touch my Nangong LAN disciple? Jiang Kun, if you dare to touch her finger, I will destroy your pulse in shenhuozong!"


    "You..." Jiang Kun was so angry that he trembled, but he couldn''t help it.


    Nangong LAN has no descendants in the sword sect. The people who give advice are also the closed disciples of other elders. They can''t offend easily. The only one who has something to do with him is the master of sword sect, Nangong Lan''s master. But that old guy''s cultivation is stronger than Nangong LAN''s. who dares to target him?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, why bother Nangong senior." Chen Ze said at this time, "I said the tower is true, but I didn''t say it has something to do with the fire area."


    "What do you mean?" Sheng Yan asked.


    Chen Ze said, "because this pagoda was originally my treasure. Otherwise, I could refine this pagoda under the heavy fire only in the days I entered?"


    This


    A group of people were shocked and Jiang Kun said, "but my senior brother said that the pagoda was made of Haori crystal stone! That day it was bathed in Haori fire essence. Only the treasure made of Haori crystal stone can be afraid of the burning of Haori fire essence."


    "It''s true that this tower was not made of Haori spar. But what fell that day was indeed a Haori spar, but it has been absorbed and refined by me."


    With that, Chen Ze stepped out to the burning tower, and the whole person rose slowly up with the tower: "your abacus is doomed to fail. Goodbye!"


    Since the goal has been achieved, Chen Ze naturally wants to leave.


    "Want to go?" Jiang Kun''s eyes were cold. They waited for months, but they didn''t come to listen to Chen Ze''s words.


    When he raised his hand, he cut out a fireknife in the air and bravely shot at Chen Ze.


    Whoosh


    At this time, Chen Ze returned a sword, and no one tried his best. One wants to stop Chen Ze from leaving, and the other just wants to defend.


    But this sword became very extraordinary in Nangong Lan''s eyes.


    "You don''t have the sword idea!" Nangong LAN suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze looked at him, "why?"


    "Because if you can understand the meaning of this sword, you will have found the opportunity to preach and become respected."


    Nangong Lan''s words shocked everyone. Is the sword meaning controlled by Chen Ze an opportunity to preach?


    "That''s the sword intention left by the God. It can''t be your understanding out of thin air." he added at last.


    Chen Ze nodded, "master, you really saw the power and saw the true meaning of my sword at a glance. However, although I didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, it was used by me. Therefore, why should I understand it!"


    When Chen Ze dispersed the sword idea that day, he already had his own view and attitude towards Tianzun''s sword idea. Naturally, he would not force himself to understand it.


    For Chen Ze, improving his cultivation is the key. Heaven''s sword will come to an end. He can''t help his preaching and is destined to be abandoned. Why bother to understand? Just use it.


    "It''s wonderful to have a sword mender like you in the world." Nangong LAN smiled.


    "I''m laughing," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, other people have completed the containment of Chen Ze. Nangong LAN looks at Chen Ze: "you don''t seem to be afraid of their interception of you."


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t intend to leave easily. Now that the elder accepted ah Zhi as a disciple, I have no worries about this war."


    "Do you want to fight with them?" Nangong Lan was very surprised. He knew very well the position of the strong at his own level in the space-based continent. In fact, the combat power of these people had long been able to embark on the road to heaven and go to a heavy sky.


    "My wish is to enter a heavy heaven. If they can''t even fight, how to seize the opportunity to preach."


    In this important day, the opportunity of preaching is not so easy to appear. I don''t know how many old monsters are left inside. It''s too difficult to seize this opportunity in their hands.


    "I''m determined to fight. I was shocked by you today." Nangong LAN smiled and pulled up ah Zhi: "good disciple, let''s lean back to avoid binding Chen Ze''s hands and feet."


    "Shifu, can''t you help Chen Ze? He... Saved his disciple several times." ah Zhi said.


    Nangong Lan said, "good disciple, Chen Ze will be fine. Such a person has unparalleled fighting heart and superior strength. Today, even if it is bloody, he will win after all."


    The bloody rain is not just four words, but a scene of fighting.


    Does Chen Ze have that ability?


    Jiang Kun and others are very disdainful.


    The three great fire repair houses were built in order to build the precious stones of the Hao Shi stone, but secretly dispatched a few strong men to sit around the road.


    When these people appeared, even Nangong Lan was touched.


    "Chu Zhongtian, you old monster are out." Nangong LAN opened his mouth.


    Chu Zhongtian is the leader of Shenhuo sect. According to seniority, he is a strong man in the same era as master Nangong LAN. However, Nangong LAN pursued head-on and has now ranked among them.


    "Nangong boy, it''s not easy to recruit a disciple, so don''t get involved in our affairs." Chu Zhongtian said.


    "I didn''t intend to get involved. It''s just that you, the leader of Shenhuo sect, did it yourself, which really puzzles me. If Haori crystal stone is not refined, no treasure can be hidden. Chen Ze''s words are true, why do you embarrass him?" Nangong Lan said.


    Chu Zhongtian and others said with a smile, "naturally it''s for that boundary weapon! It''s not easy for the treasure to appear in the world. Do you think we''ll stop easily when we see it. If you didn''t get a talented disciple from Nangong LAN, how could we lose you in World War I today!"


    That''s the truth.


    Nangong LAN doesn''t deny it.


    If ah Zhi had not become his disciple, today he would have to fight Chen Ze for the world weapon.


    "Well, after all, you''re still going to bully others and want to rob my baby." Chen Ze said at this time.


    "It''s strange that you don''t have enough strength and backing. Such a treasure can only make you die faster!" one person walked out and was the leader of the true fire sect, panga!


    Chen Ze has traveled for three years. He still knows some of the top people on the space-based continent. Especially the patriarchs, who are the hot people who set foot on the road to heaven and enter a heavy heaven, he must understand that Nangong LAN and other strong people pay less attention.


    However, if he wants to enter the road to heaven, he must defeat these people and enter the transmission array.


    For a hundred years, the transmission array will only be started once, and only one person can be transmitted!


    Chen Ze, I don''t have that time to spend here.


    Today, as Nangong Lan said, is destined to be bloody.

 Chapter 1145

    This war is inevitable.


    Chen Ze, we also need this war.


    The third fire sect leader personally arrived, and all the elders under the door showed up.


    Such a scene is rare.


    Even the Centennial road to heaven will never lead a sect door to pour out.


    At the scene, there were no less than 1000 disciples of the three schools, 100 elders and more than 300 deacons.


    Leaving aside some talented deacons, the three elders are all returning to the yuan for cultivation. Chen Ze has to face at least 100 strong people in the same territory in this war.


    Ah Zhi was very worried. She grabbed the master''s clothes and said, "he..."


    At this moment, Nangong LAN didn''t know what to say, so she could only comfort her disciples: "you should believe him."


    At this moment, it was impossible for him to take ah Zhi away.


    "Master, I want to learn swordsmanship. If Chen Ze dies today, I will flatten three sects for him."


    Is this what a young girl said?


    Nangong Lan''s heart touched.


    He didn''t have the ability to settle the three cases himself, but these little disciples dared to say.


    But if you have this ambition, the child''s sword will be stronger!


    Chen Ze stands in the air at this time. He can''t use the boundary device unless he wants to die. If the boundary device moves, it can kill many people.


    But Chen Ze''s consumption is also huge. I''m afraid he will be defeated in a few times.


    "Do it!"


    The three sects all practice fire, and all the skills they practice are related to fire. So many people are ready to do it, and the sky is covered by fire.


    The surrounding air has increased by more than ten degrees. Chen Ze is in the center and has the greatest impact.


    "I''ll cut you!"


    One person drank too much. The clothes came from the elder of XuanHuo sect.


    Chen Ze, an expert in the same territory, naturally has no fear of a war. The two figures staggered, and then turned back to bomb again. Chen Ze then swung his fist and suddenly burst into a dazzling golden light.


    This was originally the Dragon Qi and light of zhenlongzu fist, but at this time, Chen Ze secretly used Haori fire essence.


    Boom!


    With one punch, Zhan Bai''s fire essence bloomed in an instant. The elder couldn''t even scream, so he turned to ashes.


    Chen Ze turned and absorbed the flame into his body, and sank into the Taoist instrument conceived by Qingyun.


    This fist consumes a lot and can save a little cultivation.


    All the people around were shocked when they saw this scene. The elder''s cultivation was not low. Although it is not among the top strong in the space-based continent, it is still possible to rank among the first-class strong.


    We were surprised to be killed by Chen Ze.


    However, at this moment, people also saw the strength of Haori fire essence. They fought in the same territory and killed so soon. Everyone envied and feared such combat power.


    "Do it! If he can use the Haori fire essence at will, he''s afraid he can kill elder Wang face to face. What he does is just to scare us. Let''s fight remotely. Try not to fight close to him and give him a chance to kill!"


    After all, he was the top sect leader of Tianji continent, and Chu Zhongtian gave orders directly. How can the people of the other two sects not elaborate? At least the disciples of Shenhuo sect strictly abide by the orders of their own patriarch and all retreat away from a safe distance.


    Even if Chen Ze can use Haori fire essence to make a long-range attack, the distance is enough for them to run.


    Chen Ze turned his mouth: "Lord Chu, I''m afraid you''re going to make a mistake."


    But Chen Ze''s figure seemed to disappear in situ, and then appeared in front of Chu Zhongtian.


    Boom!


    Zhan Bai''s Haori fire essence appeared, almost covering the sky in the middle of Chu.


    The law of space!


    Chu Zhongtian was shocked, but he didn''t dare to be distracted. He shrouded his body with powerful divine consciousness, and then appeared in divine fire. At this time, they were the only Dharma sect of Shenhuo sect. Jiang Xun was the first one to understand, but he also came out a month ago.


    Chen Ze''s attack was indeed avoided by him, but Chen Ze did not intend to waste the fist strength of this blow. The space was distorted again, and he stepped from place to place and directly hit Jiang Kun.


    Ah


    Screaming.


    The two spaces were burned black. Jiang Kun struggled to escape, but most of his body was burned, only half of his head was left, and the spirit was seriously damaged.


    Where does Chen Ze give him a chance to escape. It used two attacks of Haori fire essence, which consumed so much that it must see blood.


    He stepped out and turned his hand to lift the immortal killing sword in his hand. The powerful Tianzun sword was suddenly cut out at this moment. The cold sword Qi of ten thousand feet cut Jiang Kun into pieces and died immediately.


    The Lord of Shenhuo sect, Chu Zhongtian, was naturally angry. It was not just their elders who died. Jiang Zi generation is one of the strong cultivation of their Shenhuo sect. Once they die, they can only cultivate from scratch.


    Now Jiang Kun even thinks that if there is a vacancy for this elder in the array, someone needs to come up, which is too much loss for Shenhuo sect.


    "Junior, you want to die!"


    Chu Zhongtian''s anger rushed to him. At this time, the people of Shenhuo sect have become the main force of the three attacks, and the other two are so happy.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He takes one step and keeps shuttling through the space. Every punch will seriously hurt one person. If it''s a little bad, there''s also a direct death.


    He was as slippery as a loach. The three patriarchs of Chu Zhongtian failed to catch Chen Ze several times and roared angrily.


    "Chen Ze, can you only escape? If so, we can''t keep you. Just run away. Why waste everyone''s time here." the true fire sect leader said.


    Chen Ze stopped at this time, "you''re right. If so, what''s the significance of my staying here. Come on, World War I!"


    He suddenly wanted to wave to each other, which was an invitation to fight.


    The true fire sect leader is not an ordinary person. At this time, a look came out, and the surrounding true fire sect disciples began to manipulate Taoism. Countless flames rushed out and turned into a cage to trap Chen Ze.


    "Take it!"


    He drank so much that hundreds of elite disciples quickly approached Chen Ze.


    "Old goods are very shady," Chen Ze said sarcastically.


    True fire Lord sneered: "are you too simple?"


    Chen Ze touched his face. "It''s really moving that someone dares to use this word to describe me."


    Chen Ze didn''t move. He saw that the fire cage had drained the surrounding air, shrinking and gathering towards Chen Ze.


    Alas!


    Chen Ze sighed and seemed very depressed.


    At this time, there was a gap in the fire cage, and it was getting bigger and bigger. When everyone noticed it, they found that some disciples were dying.


    "Go back!" the leader of zhenhuo quickly opened his mouth when he saw it.


    Every time the gap widens, an elite disciple of his true fire sect dies. He can''t bear such a loss.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late."


    Chen Zeping spoke quietly, and only an invisible force was felt around him. Not only these elite disciples who shot Chen Ze, but also the elders of the three sects, many people grew old quickly, and some even died directly.


    "The law of time! Damn it, this boy has realized the two laws of time and space at the same time!" they were shocked.


    What can spread and overflow quietly without being noticed by them can only be the law, not the Tao.


    However, for Chen Ze, Taoism is natural and can have such a strange effect.


    And now the Shouyuan deprived by the space-time Taoist law under his control can''t be restored at all. If you want to supplement, you can only use immortal medicine!


    damn!


    What these old monsters originally lacked was Shouyuan. Now they are easily taken away by Chen Ze. How can they be reconciled!


    One by one, they roared and attacked Chen Ze, but they also gave Chen Ze a chance to do it again.


    But he saw his immortal sword move again, a sword cut out the seemingly ordinary sword meaning, and suddenly broke out when he flew close to everyone. Those silver sword Qi were all compressed Haori fire essence. At this moment, countless people were involved and screamed.


    Nangong LAN in the distance was surprised to see why Chen Ze said that. The word "simplicity" will never appear on practitioners.


    Because the practitioners who followed the two words died.


    More than a thousand people besieged Chen Ze, and a third of them were killed face to face. Half of the key Chen Ze''s last attack were elders of the three schools.


    "Chen Ze, I''ll kill you!"


    The three patriarchs roared and rushed at Chen Ze with scarlet eyes.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly: "idiot, it''s like I don''t kill people. You can give up with me. It''s doomed to a war of life and death. I''ll kill you naturally."


    Chen Ze''s face was a little pale at this time, but he drained all his accomplishments, and his divine consciousness became a little depressed.


    But without such an opportunity to help him kill on a large scale, he can''t give up the opportunity. Otherwise, if you fight a little bit, he will still die slowly.


    Now, these people need to be deterred.


    Obviously, the people of sanzong didn''t seem to be frightened. Instead, they noticed Chen Ze''s look and found that he was at the end of his strength.


    "Can''t hold it, I think you can struggle for how long." Chu Zhongtian roared.


    Nangong Lan also sighed, thinking that Chen Ze was really going to lose this time.


    The patriarchs of the three major sects are almost in full power, and half of the elders have more than half of their combat power. At this time, Chen Ze can''t continue to parry.


    Ah Zhi covered her mouth and was particularly worried about Chen Ze''s safety. But in such a war, she is not qualified at all.


    At this time, whoever can kill Chen Ze can get the boundary instrument inflammation tower. At this time, the selfishness center of the people of the three sects has expanded more and more, and began to grab their position and rush at Chen Ze.


    In an instant, both elders and deacons, even disciples, besieged them.


    Among them, naturally, the three patriarchs are the first.


    But!


    Chen Ze''s whole body suddenly brightened up, and then turned into a huge golden scale dragon, emitting great dragon power.


    Nangong Lan was shocked when he saw this: "he is a dragon in the new territories! No wonder he is so strong!"


    "He''s a dragon!" ah Zhi was a little embarrassed. At the beginning, he said the description of a small snake in front of Chen Ze. I don''t know if he was angry.


    "Ha ha..." Chu Zhongtian laughed when Chen Ze turned into a dragon and said, "Chen Ze, do you really think you can fight with me when you turn into a body? It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and said, "you can''t know until you fight!"


    Even if his cultivation dried up at this time, he could draw several disciples into a blood mist at once.


    "Dying, dying!"


    Chu Zhongtian shot himself and opened a hole in Chen Ze''s Dragon.


    When other elders or deacons saw this, they were overjoyed and shot one after another.


    Although Chen Ze resisted, his cultivation is dry now. It is really difficult to parry so many attacks.


    Soon the huge dragon body was full of holes and even broke.


    "Chen Ze!" ah Zhi couldn''t help shouting.


    Nangong LAN grabbed her. He must not allow his disciples to have an accident in this war.


    Chen Ze killed three strong people in this war, which is enough to be listed on the space-based continent.


    The rise of a group of people has completely rushed to Chen Ze''s side, but Chen Ze''s arrogant dragon head suddenly raised: "they are all very arrogant, isn''t it, it''s time for me!"


    After that, the endless law of space-time gravity appeared beside him, trapping everyone and unable to escape immediately. Then a mouth opened, and the huge base of the burning tower was exposed from the dragon''s mouth. The unknown Haori fire essence poured down and drowned the people.


    The fire triggered by Haori fire essence spread to all directions in an instant, and soon reappeared the fire area of that day.


    This time, all the three disciples were shrouded, and none of them escaped.


    Nangong Lan was shocked to see this scene.


    Chen Ze is too cruel.


    Taking oneself as the bait, the purpose is to bring the three sects into one pot. For this reason, he even doesn''t hesitate to spend his cultivation.


    When you meet such a cruel man, three cases will not be wronged.

 Chapter 1146

    Chu Zhongtian, the god fire sect leader who escaped by luck, also relied on the magic skill of holding the god fire just realized.


    The rest are dead, none left.


    The effective power of sanhuo sect was extinguished except that a few elite disciples and non elite disciples guarded outside to save their lives.


    What is this concept?


    Even if the leader of Shenhuo sect is still alive, his strength must be not as good as before. Originally the top sect strength, now it can''t move up and down in the second class at most. It''s impossible to lift the sect into the level of first-class forces only by the strength of one or two people.


    Space based continent, it''s going to change.


    The area vacated by the three fire sect doors is resources. The space-based continent originally had few cultivation resources and small population. Region is the most valuable religious resources.


    Where there is a place, there are people. Only people are the most important resources to keep the door evergreen.


    In this war, Chen Ze also completely made a name in the space-based continent, and even was called the fire devil.


    Chen Ze''s disgusted mouth was almost crooked when he knew the news.


    Nangong LAN laughed: "you don''t like it yet. Do you know how long I used the title of xuanjian? 3500 years! I killed hundreds of experts before I was recognized."


    "The key problem is not 3500 years, but hundreds of masters." Chen Ze was very uncomfortable: "ah Zhi, tell me. It''s also the title of killing people. Why am I the fire devil and your master is the Xuan sword? I also have a sword!"


    Chen Ze also deliberately revealed his sword intention.


    Ah Zhi leaned on her chin, thought for a moment and said, "but I think the fire devil is very good. How domineering."


    Uh


    Well, you aesthetic.


    Chen Ze was speechless, and then began to talk to Nangong LAN about the real topic: "elder, why don''t you step into the road to heaven?"


    "I''m not ready yet." Nangong Lan said, "no one knows how strong people under heaven can become. In short, many people are on the side of the space-based continent, but they will be killed in less than a day."


    "So terrible?" Chen Ze was shocked. "Is there a realm above Guiyuan?"


    Nangong Lan said, "there should be no more. But even if it''s Guiyuan, the depth of the realm is uneven. Just like you, you can easily kill a patriarch when you''re not at the peak of Guiyuan, and you almost destroyed the three fire sect doors."


    "I did it by means," Chen Ze said.


    "Means and accomplishments are all part of your strength. When you come to a state like ours, the contribution of accomplishments is equal, so only your own means is the key to the victory or defeat. Even a trace of your Haori fire essence is enough to burn people into ashes. Who dares to fight you? No one dares to fight you, and your strength is naturally recognized, so this is your strength ¡£¡±


    Although Nangong Lan''s words are reasonable, Chen Ze still feels that strength does not refer to the strangeness and strength of means. Because the Buddha''s opportunity to preach is not a means.


    "Senior, I want to go to a heavy day." Chen Ze forked the topic and said his purpose.


    "Your strength, you can go." Nangong Lan said, "but it''s not easy to grab the quota. Although you killed the two patriarchs of zhenhuo and XuanHuo, there are still many strong people like them on the space-based continent. Now your Haori fire essence killing method has not played much role. In the final analysis, you still have to rely on your own cultivation at this stage."


    Well, hit yourself in the face so soon.


    Chen Ze smiled in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    "I''m not afraid of strength. After all, the duel between zhengtianlu and sanzong will not rush up like everyone like me." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s the truth. Just think about it yourself, but it''s not so easy to go to a heavy sky. After all, the transmission array just sends you out of the space-based continent. The most important thing is that you have a sky guiding disk. Only the sky guiding disk can guide you in nothingness and help you find a heavy sky." Nangong Lan said.


    Chen Ze was very curious, "elder, how did Zhengtian road come from?"


    "The road to heaven is just a name. It is a road leading to the ultimate cultivation. Countless strong people fell on this road. It is difficult to reach the end, so it is called the road to heaven. Every heavy sky is a falling remnant of a century. One heavy is higher than another, and one heavy is old than another. It is said that Jiuchong sky hides the ultimate secret of this world and is not out of date until now In other words, no one can come out of the Ninth Heaven alive. "


    Chen Ze was shocked: "if so, who dares to enter jiuchongtian?"


    "Many people are scrambling to get ahead. The key is that they don''t have that strength. It''s said that only one person came out of Jiuchong sky, but didn''t reveal half a word of the secret." Nangong Lan said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "who is it?"


    "Chen Zu, a million years ago in the new fairyland, is near the south!"


    Chen Ze was shocked. "It was Chen Zu. But why did he have to fight against the sky?"


    "This is not what we can spy on. Who can guess the strong''s mind." Nangong Lan said, "Chen Ze, I won''t stop you if you want to break into the road to heaven. But you should remember that once you enter that area, only one person can go out alive. You should think well."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I understand."


    Nangong LAN, the ultimate strongman of Jianzong, is a disciple of the leader of contemporary Jianzong. But even such a strong man does not dare to enter the land of conquering heaven easily. Chen Ze''s going in at this time is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Chen Ze, the real road to heaven has been starting all the time, but everyone will choose to enter at a certain time in order to obtain the qualification to go out as soon as possible. It is a strange place, and once you enter, you will be branded with a mark.


    The mark is divided into multiple numbers, and the people inside can increase the multiple numbers by killing each other. Only when the people with the ten marks appear ten or arrive in a hundred years, can they really open the road to heaven and go beyond the space-based continent. "Nangong LAN reminded.


    "Moreover, the imprint is time limited and regional. Those who go out to heaven without authorization will die! Those who have failed to improve the imprint weight for 20 years will die! Therefore, you should know how difficult it is to set foot on a heavy day." Nangong Lan said.


    "So if I enter, I have to face not only the strong people who participated in the march of heaven this time, but also the top experts 100 years ago or even nearly 200 years ago!" Chen Ze said.


    Nangong LAN nodded: "yes. So you have to face more and stronger than you think."


    This was a kind reminder, but Chen Ze asked, "elder, how long will you live this year?"


    Nangong Lan was stunned and said, "1850 years."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are more than a thousand years older than me. So for me, there is no big difference between 200 years ago and 1000 years ago. As long as he is still returning to Yuanjing, I will have the confidence to fight."


    "Ha ha..."


    Nangong LAN laughed: "good boy, if you have this ambition, why don''t you worry about becoming a strong man."


    With Nangong Lan''s words, Chen Ze is very confident. At least the old man completely told him the situation of Zhengtian road and let him know how to do it.


    Farewell to the two, Chen Ze again, is to really step into the road of heaven, and never turn back.


    Watching his figure disappear, ah Zhi''s heart fell for a long time.


    Nangong Lan said, "disciple, he is always a passer-by to you. This is neither his starting point nor his ending point."


    "I understand, master. I just suddenly feel that I may never see it. I''m sorry." ah Zhi said her heart at this time.


    Buzz!


    Chen Zeyi plunged into the sky and felt that his body seemed to be captured by something.


    Then the force all over the sky pressed down, and finally left a diamond mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    This is the sign of heaven.


    Chen Zexin read a move, and he felt as if something was pulling him and connected to the mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    It can guide me.


    Chen Ze was overjoyed. If so, he wouldn''t have so much trouble looking for the next person.


    At the moment he entered, all the people who marked the first day knew the news.


    "Another newcomer? Go and have a look!"


    "It''s not the opening time of Zhengtian road yet. It should be a good opportunity for someone to enter by mistake and earn the weight of the mark!"


    "Kill!"


    Some people are more simply, without saying a word, they move closer to the area Chen Ze entered.


    As more people enter the area, the more people Chen Ze can feel.


    "There are more than 300 people. It seems to be very lively in the sky." Chen Ze thought to himself.


    But as long as he kills ten people here, he can reach ten marks. Now it is not difficult for him to reach the ten mark. The difficult thing is how to open the road to heaven.


    It is still five years before the opening of Zhengtian road. I hope there will be many strong people with ten marks here, so that he can open Zhengtian road in advance.


    Soon the first wave of people arrived at the scene. After seeing it, Chen Ze also secretly praised it. Sure enough, he was a strong man. Unexpectedly, they were all at the peak of Guiyuan.


    "It''s actually returning to Yuan territory. The smell is also very good. It doesn''t look like entering by mistake." someone opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he or not. We have been trapped here for so long. Can we raise a heavy mark and get close to an area of the transmission array?" someone said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was curious. "You guys, I''m new here. Don''t worry about it first. I have to consult some rules."


    After all, Nangong LAN didn''t really enter the territory of heaven. The rules they knew were only general, and the specific ones had to be known by the people inside. After all, they worked hard to find out.


    "A man is dying. He knows the rules are useless. Come on, who wants to do it today? Come and give a number first. Who dares to sneak attack and kill the boy first, don''t blame us for jointly dealing with him." a bald man''s face is full of flesh.


    "We Beiyan three bears are going to do it." at this time, three male men came out and saw that the breath should be demon repair.


    "And me, I''ve been in the sky for 19 years. If I don''t increase the weight of the mark, I''ll die."


    Then there was a large group of people shouting. No less than 30 people wanted to grab the place to kill Chen Ze.


    "It''s a little messy." Chen Ze took out his ears: "that bald head, your organizational ability is not good."


    okay?

 Chapter 1147

    The big guys were stunned when they heard this.


    The new kid seems to have no brains.


    "Boy, did you see brother Hu''s mark? It''s a triple mark. A big man like him wouldn''t have worried about the life and death of us. If he hadn''t been there, the area would have been chaotic."


    Chen Ze smiled, "but the problem is that you are arranging my life and death."


    The man stared: "idiot! Brother Hu led us all to formulate the rules of a heavily imprinted area. If a group of people come up and kill you, how long can you last? But if you can resist the attacks of three people and survive, you are qualified to survive here. Think for yourself, which is easier to live."


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s a little useful."


    Baldheaded sneer: "boy, your contempt makes me very unhappy. I decided to ask you to break through five levels in a row. Only if you break through five levels in a row can you live here."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t be irrelevant. You can arrange ten people directly. I want to get the ten marks as soon as possible."


    "Ten people? Ha ha..."


    After listening to this, a person around laughed and was full of disdain: "just your virtue, such a little cultivation, still want to get ten marks? It''s a question whether you can survive..."


    Before the man had finished his words, suddenly the whole man stopped moving. Everyone was surprised, and then saw his body suddenly burst into a golden light, and then the dazzling flame burned violently, turning him into ashes.


    No one saw how Chen Ze got to him, but this man was instantly burned to ashes by Chen Ze with Haori fire essence. It was shocking that a generation of strong people died too fast.


    Many people enter the territory of heaven by mistake, but those who can survive are basically the strong people who enter the territory of heaven every hundred years.


    They are already at the peak of the cultivation of the strong on the space-based continent outside. Even Nangong LAN is afraid of their existence. Now they can only be at the bottom here.


    And such an expert was killed by Chen Ze. Who dares to believe it!


    At this time, a mysterious force rolled from all directions, and then disappeared into Chen Ze''s body. He also clearly felt that the diamond mark in the center of his eyebrows had something more and improved a lot.


    Chen Ze took one step and looked coldly at the crowd: "now, am I qualified?"


    It''s impossible to kill the strong in the same territory with one palm, even a bald head with triple marks. He looked at Chen Ze with fear and said, "there are only five years left before the transmission array of Zhengtian road is opened. If it is not necessary, there is no need to see blood here. Besides..."


    Baldheaded brother Hu said, "there are only six strong men with ten marks in the expedition. Even if you reach the ten marks, you can''t open the transmission array in advance."


    "Don''t worry about the imprint. Tell me first, what are the rules here?" Chen Ze said.


    Brother Hu was kind-hearted and said: "In fact, the rules are similar to those passed on from the outside. To be different, it is divided into regions. There are a total of regions from the outside to the inside. People with different multiple marks can only move in the corresponding regions. For example, people with one heavy mark can only move in the region with one heavy mark. If they want to enter the double region, they can either kill people to improve their multiple numbers or rely on their own cultivation to resist. However, Almost no one can bear it. In the end, it is the result of body explosion and elimination. "


    This Hu elder brother''s words let Chen Zexin have doubts, "you mean, as long as you are strong enough, you can ignore the area and directly enter the transmission array."


    "That said, who has that ability? Even if the six strong men who have got the ten marks in reality dare not touch the seal boundary of the transmission array," Hu said.


    When Chen Ze heard this, he suddenly smiled, "I see. It seems that I''m wrong. I shouldn''t kill. It''s a pity!"


    "What do you mean?" brother Hu''s bald head was dizzy and confused.


    "Zhengtian road has been opened all the time, but you are too useless to think it is a seal. But have you ever thought that it would be a test?"


    Others scoffed, "don''t you think we know this is a test? The problem is, no one can break through. If you want to die, each of us stops!" the humanitarian.


    Chen zeheng looked at him with a sudden burst of killing intention, which frightened the man: "what are you going to do?"


    "You should be glad that I have no intention to kill you now!" Chen Ze opened his mouth and let the man''s hanging heart down.


    He turned and looked at the bald head: "according to your meaning, I can now directly enter the area of the double mark, right?"


    Baldheaded brother Hu nodded: "yes. And killing here is not a heavy mark of ascension. If the other party has several marks, you can get several marks. However, the last three marks can only be obtained by killing strong people with the same or more mark weights, and you can only get one at a time."


    Chen Ze understood what he meant. Even if he killed the ten mark, he could only get the seven mark. If he wanted to ascend to the eight mark, he had to kill the seven mark or more.


    "I see." then Chen Ze asked the bald head, "in which direction is the transmission array?"


    With a bare head and a finger, Chen Ze directly got up and flew in that direction.


    Others looked at it and wondered, "brother Hu, what does this man want to do?"


    Brother Hu wiped his head, "if I''m not wrong, he wants to break through the triple mark area with his flesh."


    "Funny, no one has been able to break into the next heavy since ancient times. He''s looking for death. It''s better to provide me with the weight of the mark." one sneered.


    Baldheaded then flew to catch up, and he wanted to confirm his conjecture.


    Sure enough, Chen Ze didn''t stop for a moment when he reached the double mark area, and planned to move on.


    But then the strong man with the double mark appeared and was about to stop him, but he was shouted by his bald head from a distance.


    Seeing that he was bald, the man quickly called, "brother Hu, why are you stopping me?"


    Baldheaded said, "I''m for you. Lao Cui died in his hands, and there''s no room for resistance. This boy has the strength to get more than seven marks."


    The man was so frightened that his neck was cold: "brother Hu, you saved my life."


    "Those of us who enter here by mistake are all hard-earned people. Who can live? Who is willing to die. Since we are not qualified to enter a heavy sky, we have to find a way to live." a bald smile.


    Here, Chen Ze has come to the edge of the double mark and is about to step into the triple mark.


    "Brother, you should think twice. When you enter the triple now, you need to bear not only the pressure brought by crossing the region, but also the attack of people who have obtained the triple mark." the bald head appeared to remind you at this time.


    There should be little difference in the combat power of people in the first three imprints. The number of imprints is luck or accidental factors. But if Chen Ze dares to cross the border into the triple imprint area at this time, the people inside don''t mind killing him and raising him to a higher level.


    After all, it is safer to enter the quadruple mark area, there are fewer people there, and it is unlikely to have a life and death war with each other.


    "Thanks for reminding, but I''ll try."


    Chen Ze''s entry into a heavy heaven is to improve his cultivation. Now that there is this opportunity here, how can he miss it.


    Then Chen Ze stepped into the triple mark.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the mark in the middle of the eyebrow lit up, and the divine power shook his spirit and almost burst.


    It turns out that this so-called coercion is from the aspect of gods and souls.


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    However, with this mark, although Chen Ze''s spirit is stinging, it can bear it. As he kept taking steps, this pressure was also increasing. However, the fire of Chen Ze''s soul is burning more vigorously and seems to be more active.


    Chen Ze was stunned at this scene.


    Then I thought to myself: I occasionally entered the space-based continent to improve the Taoist realm and physique, but I didn''t improve the spiritual realm.


    Now is a chance!


    Looking at Chen Ze moving forward at an even speed, he was surprised at the bald head who was far behind him. He never thought that Chen Ze would really bear the pressure here.


    "Brother, don''t you dare to receive hard work?" he couldn''t help asking.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "it''s just the promotion of the spirit. Is there anything difficult? Why are you so afraid?"


    Baldheaded shocked, "how could it be! We entered the test from the body and soul to the soul, and then to the realm of enlightenment. There are three tests and three pressures. Almost no one can survive."


    "Then why can I only feel one?" Chen Ze wondered.


    The bald head thought a little, and then said, "if so, there is only one possibility. Your physical body and Enlightenment state have reached the limit to be tested for conquering the heaven. You just need to improve the spirit state!"


    Chen Ze smiled, "if so, I''m relieved."


    Chen Ze then stepped forward. His divine soul flame became more and more active, and the more it burned, the more exuberant it became, almost completely illuminating the Lingtai space.


    He walked step by step, and soon reached the end of the triple mark, and then entered the area that can be reached by the person with the quadruple mark.


    The bald head in the rear also breathed quickly, and wanted to know if Chen Ze would go on.


    Soon, Chen Ze gave him the answer. Moreover, Chen Ze seems very relaxed.


    Two days later, Chen Ze completely disappeared in the sight of the bald head. There, he was about to reach the end of the four mark area, maybe it was already the five mark area.


    In short, he didn''t have the ability to get there. He had to wait and see from a distance.


    At the moment when Chen Ze''s figure disappeared, he even had an illusion that this person would really go on, enter the transmission array, step into the road of heaven, and reach a heavy sky.


    Three days later.


    Chen Ze has reached the area that can only be reached by the person with the seventh seal. At this time, the fire of his soul is suppressed and begins to solidify. At this time, the soul was cremated into a small mass, which seemed to condense into beads.


    "Newcomer?"


    Then a voice sounded in his ear.


    Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes, looked at him and said, "yes."


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect to meet such a good opportunity for me. I haven''t even seen you in the six or five mark area. It seems that you have good strength in the low mark area. But you can''t do it here. It seems that I can enter the eight mark area today."


    The man is very talkative and can say that there are two words inside and outside: to kill Chen Ze.


    But now Chen Ze wants to temper his soul and kill this man, so he can get the qualification of the seven mark area. The spirit pressure here doesn''t work on him anymore. If you want to continue training, you can only go to the Ninth level.


    Originally, Chen Ze rashly killed one person as soon as he came up to get a double mark. The tempering of the soul can only start from the triple area. Without tempering, how can he waste opportunities.


    "Get out! You''re not qualified to die in my hands."

 Chapter 1148

    When the man heard Chen Ze say so, he looked gloomy immediately.


    He was also a man of the day in the space-based continent. If he hadn''t broken into this space, he is now the top power of the famous side. No one dares to underestimate his strength, even those who have more marks than him.


    The reason why he keeps such a low mark weight is to prolong his stay here as long as possible. After all, if you can''t get the quota of the transmission array after opening the road to heaven twice, you can only delay time in this way. The strong ones who intend to gather ten ten marks take the initiative to open a transmission array.


    "It seems that you really want to die." the man said, "well, my seven marks have been kept long enough. It''s time to go further."


    After saying that, he raised his hand to grasp it, and Chen Ze was covered with strong combat power.


    Bang!


    A fist he couldn''t see hit, and the man didn''t feel how to fly out.


    Chen Ze''s once fighting power can compete with the top strong. Now here, the spirit realm is tempered and improved, and the strength of the physique realm and Tao realm will be brought into full play.


    His current combat strength is at least 50% stronger than before. And now, he is still under the powerful pressure of zhengtianyu.


    Poof


    The man was lying on the ground spitting blood and his body almost broke. The power of that punch was still turbulent and continued to destroy his body.


    That''s horrible!


    How did he cultivate his strength.


    The man was shocked and understood Chen Ze''s words at the same time.


    He is not qualified to die at the hands of others.


    Who the hell is this man?


    Why did Zheng Tianyu suddenly come with such a strong man.


    He thought for a moment, pressed his injury, turned away and flew towards the triple mark area.


    Along the way, all the people we met were far away. Bald brother Hu was even more surprised when he saw the visitor and turned around and ran away.


    "If you run away, I''ll kill you! Where else can you hide in front of me?" the man shouted.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with you?" brother Hu was brave.


    "Do you know this person?"


    The man raised his hand and played out Chen Ze''s illusion. Brother Hu opened his mouth after looking, "he has reached the seven mark area."


    "Let me ask you something."


    The man was a little impatient and showed his intention to kill. He asked brother Hu to put away his thoughts and said: "Elder, I don''t know what his name is. He marched into the sky in three days and killed one person on the spot. Then he stepped into the triple mark area with the double mark without damage. He said he could only feel the power of the soul. I doubt that he has achieved great perfection in both physique and enlightenment."


    The man noticed that the mark on Chen Ze''s eyebrows was only double. That is to say, in the area of the seven marks, he nearly killed himself with a punch under the threat of a huge spirit.


    How strong is he!


    His face was dim at this moment.


    If such a person enters the territory of heaven at such a time point, doesn''t it mean that the quota in five years must be his.


    And he was even more shocked that some people in the world dared to break into other high imprint weight areas without increasing the imprint weight.


    Even if he saw the man succeed, he didn''t dare to try. He didn''t want to die because of his conceit.


    Can people kill him with one punch, and can he kill people in the same level with one punch?


    No!


    Then people can walk directly in the high imprint weight, dare he?


    afraid to.


    When he hurried back, Chen Ze had disappeared in the seven mark area. The man was anxious. He suddenly moved and found a person in the area.


    "All white!" the man was terrified when he saw him. "Why should I find me? Obviously, there are more suitable candidates."


    "Time is pressing. I can only find you. I can only say you are unlucky!"


    Du Bai shot at this time. Even if he is injured now, he can still suppress his combat power. His strength was once the only level, and he has this confidence.


    But now, No.


    Boom, boom!


    Two hours later, Bai got the eighth mark weight as he wished and stepped into the.


    At this time, he had gone deep into the sky and could see the transmission array with sunset in the far sky. Standing in the area with eight marks, Du Bai could see Chen Ze coming to the end.


    At this time, Chen Ze has passed most of the eight mark area, and still keeps moving forward at a constant speed. According to the speed, he can enter the ten mark area in five days, that is, the range of ten miles around the transmission array.


    If he can.


    Du Bai watched from a distance. Many of the eight strong men also came out to watch. They saw a figure suddenly pounce on Chen Ze. Du Bai didn''t feel a sneer. His body is still hurt and hard to suppress. Unexpectedly, someone is as stupid as himself.


    Boom!


    The figure flew backwards and shocked four people.


    A group of people with eight marks were surprised. They can''t crush the same territory with one punch. Such a person has the strength to enter the ten mark area!


    Before long, I''m afraid there will be the seventh strong man with ten marks in Zhengtian.


    "Dubai, the reason why you came here is not to see this man." there is humanity.


    All smiled in vain, "don''t you find that his mark is only double?"


    what!


    The voice of Du Bai was not loud, but it also came out a long way. A strong man with two octave seals knew it and then spread it. Soon, even the people with nine or even ten seals came to the hearing.


    After all, some people dare to try to approach the area close to the transmission array by virtue of their cultivation strength, which is a big event in itself.


    At least they have no ability or courage to do so.


    And those who go deep into the core of the sky also know a legend.


    If someone can set foot on the transmission array with their own strength, the seal here will be broken and everyone will be free.


    No one knows the authenticity of this legend. After all, there is no one who even tries.


    But today, Chen Ze appeared, giving them a chance to see hope.


    "You have reached the edge of the nine mark area, and now step into the ten mark area." a strong man with the ten mark clenched his fist.


    "Can he?"


    With each replacement of weight, the increase of prestige is doubled.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t feel much now, it''s likely that in the next step, he will be directly crushed into the flesh, crushed into the Taoist realm and die.


    Buzz!


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze stepped into the tenth mark area, and the Lingtai immediately trembled.


    Then a little soul fire was completely extinguished and turned into a solid blue bead.


    Chen Ze just gasped a little and adapted to the pressure here. For a long time, his spiritual realm was too poor. This time, he followed step by step. Only then did he find that there were so many untapped physical strength.


    Now, if he goes out to fight with the three disciples of fire cultivation, he can kill the other party without using Haori fire essence.


    The familiar sense of second kill is back.


    Chen Ze was secretly happy, but there was some pity.


    You can''t cross the border.


    Because the last level of returning to yuan is... Tianzun!


    In front of me, a huge transmission array is up to 30 meters high, which is very huge. Chen Ze felt the strong breath left by the strong here from a distance.


    Sure enough, this is a place for training, but I don''t know who has such a big hand. It seems that the whole space-based continent is regarded as a place for talent training, not just to build the space-based region into a place for training others.


    Or a strong man in the sky?


    Chen Ze has such a guess. Perhaps the space-based continent is only one of the many small worlds in the jiuzhong world, and it is more likely to be the private property of a strong man.


    Anyway, in short, he should leave here as soon as possible, enter a heavy heaven and explore the road of heaven.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze approached the transmission array. When his figure entered the border, everyone else was nervous.


    Legend, to be verified.


    Especially those who have reached the ten mark, they do not have the next mark to ascend. If they can''t leave here within 20 years, they can only die.


    Chen Ze has become their life-saving straw.


    Boom


    Suddenly, there was lightning and thunder in the sky somewhere on the space-based continent, and countless rays rushed out of the sky.


    "What happened?" someone asked in shock.


    "It''s the direction of conquering heaven. Is it that the road of conquering heaven has opened?" someone was shocked.


    "No, Zhengtian road will not open for five years. The time is never wrong."


    "But it is indeed a land of Conquest!"


    Everyone was shocked, but the people in zhengtianyu were very surprised.


    The figure disappeared in the transmission array, and the mark on their eyebrows dissipated with it.


    They knew that the shackles that bound them had been untied.


    "Free, finally free!"


    Someone shouted.


    At this time, Du Bai and the six experts with ten marks knew that Chen Ze was their lifesaver.


    This cause and effect will be returned in the future.


    In nothingness, Chen Ze stands alone. He turned his head and saw a light spot flickering in the distance. He knew it was a space-based continent.


    One day, I''m here.


    Chen Ze quickly flew forward in a glow.


    He doesn''t know where it leads, but he always goes to the general direction of jiuchongtian. He shouldn''t be wrong.


    The lonely flight began again. Although it was boring, Chen Ze didn''t dare to close the five senses. He guessed that there was more than one small world like the space-based continent. If he fell into any other small world, he would not say much about the improvement of cultivation and would delay time.


    One year


    Two years


    A hundred years


    Finally, the light shines again ahead.


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He planned to bloom his divine consciousness and feel it. Unexpectedly, there was a terrible smell behind him.


    He turned his head and saw a huge stone mountain flying from nothingness and hitting him directly.


    In an instant, a powerful force pushed him to fly to the light ahead.


    Chen Ze broke free from it, but at this time, his body had been captured by the rules of the small world, and the endless strong gravity pulled him to fly quickly inside.


    I hope this is a heavy day.

 Chapter 1149

    Boom!


    Wrapped in a huge fireball, Chen Zeyi fell to the ground, causing great movement.


    God, there should not be too few foreign things here. If this is a heavy day, then the way to enter can only be like this.


    The four sides quickly gathered a lot of people, and they all stopped at a distance to wait and see.


    Over there, half of Chen Ze''s body hit the ground. Although only his upper body remained on the ground, it was also more than 20 meters high.


    There is only one kind of such a huge body in the eyes of everyone.


    Ancient corpse outside the sky!


    "It''s an ancient corpse outside the sky. Depending on the size of its divine body, it must be very strong. We must rob a trace of blood." someone said.


    "My Xinyuan sect only needs Lingtai square inches of blood."


    "My ancient Qiang gate only needs one arm!"


    One after another, the strong men who boasted of being tough opened their mouths and ordered the location of this ancient corpse outside the sky.


    In the crowd, two figures watched the huge dark ancient history whispering.


    "I see that the ancient corpse looks like Chen Ze?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The state of the ancient corpse must be at least half a step. Chen Ze hasn''t come here at all. It''s still a question whether he can become a contender." the man in White said.


    "That''s right. This guy married a dragon again. It''s estimated that he had a lot of fun at home. Where would he come back and work hard?"


    "Maybe the road was delayed," the man in White said suddenly.


    Xi Shuai said, "if he doesn''t come, I can''t lift any waves in the wild meteorite world alone. For 200 years, I''ll go back and kick his door if the bastard doesn''t arrive again!"


    "If we want to do it, we have to move. In this way, the ancient corpse is covered with protection and the power is enough for us to understand."


    Letianshu said and took a step and shot at the crowd.


    Shua!


    A sword light fell from the sky, and those eager strong men quickly withdrew.


    Then we saw a figure on each shoulder of the ancient corpse that day.


    "Dao Jian letianshu, I didn''t expect you to come too." someone shouted.


    At this time, Xi Shuai was dissatisfied. "Hey, Cai Ji, didn''t you see me scold? It seems that I have to go to your ancient Qiang gate sometime to deepen communication."


    "Xi Shuai, you are notorious and smelly to the extreme. But a gentleman like Dao Jian letianshu has become a deep friend with you," Cai Ji said.


    "It''s been 200 years, and you still want to divide us." Xi Shuai sneered. "Are we friars tired of fame and wealth?"


    At this time, a woman dressed in red and stepping on Xiangyun said, "Lotte Shu, we admit that you two can''t be underestimated in the wild meteorite world, and you also have to get an ancient corpse outside the sky. No one will suffer today. We can let you choose first."


    It''s not that everyone is afraid of these two people. It''s really handsome. This guy is notorious and has to be prevented. Countless duels over the past two hundred years have verified this guy''s sinister intentions. What he can''t be satisfied with will not be satisfactory.


    How many miraculous treasures were completely destroyed because of his involvement.


    "I want everything?" Hisai said arrogantly.


    "Xi Shuai, don''t be too greedy. Even a drop of blood from such a large ancient corpse outside the sky is an endless treasure for us. Today everyone is willing to divide up the ancient corpse calmly. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole wilderness meteorite world?" Cai Ji said.


    Xi Shuai didn''t care and said, "it''s like I wasn''t before."


    "You..."


    Cang Langlang


    He saw that Xi Shuai directly pulled out a good-looking sword, which seemed to be a quasi Taoist instrument: "today, the ancient corpse belongs to our brothers. I''m sorry, everyone. If anyone refuses, you can come up for a war."


    "Greed, arrogance!"


    Cai Ji was furious.


    "Let''s do it together. Even if we destroy the ancient corpse today, we will work together to eradicate this scourge." the woman shouted.


    Then two or three hundred people around followed suit and surrounded them together.


    "Why, we can''t take the ancient corpse. Why don''t we share it with them?" Xi Shuai suggested.


    "If there are treasures, what qualifications do we have to seize the opportunity of preaching."


    Lotte Shumei''s heart flashed, and the Taoist sword suddenly burst out and cut directly into the crowd.


    Immediately, the blood mist sprayed thin and the limbs were broken.


    Many people were killed and injured in this attack, which made Cai Ji and others frown.


    "Lotte Shu, we always respect you as a character. Do you really want to tear your face with everyone today?" the woman said.


    "If you don''t tear your face, do you have to tear your clothes? Old witch, who doesn''t know that your body is a tiger. You greedy for my brother''s body." Xi Shuai began to tease.


    The woman blushed with anger. "Handsome, I''ll kill you!"


    She took it out with one claw, and the space collapsed. The violent space law tore up the overflowing roads around Xi Shuai.


    "Die!"


    When the woman''s huge tiger claws were patted, Xi Shuai took it easy and joked: "the female tiger is powerful, senior brother, you should be careful."


    Lotte Shu was helpless. He fought with the woman many times. There was indeed some intersection in his early years, and even the woman spared his life.


    Xi Shuai has always used this as a joke.


    There was no life and death battle between the two. After the duel, Xi Shuai said, "female tiger, why don''t you do this? I''ll give you two kilograms of blood from the ancient corpse. How about you help me dry up these people?"


    Tiger girl Ke Yu Leng hummed, "when I''m an idiot?"


    "Yes." Xi Shuai nodded straightly, which made Ke Yu furious.


    This guy is so hateful.


    He has been in the great wilderness meteorite world for 200 years, but he hasn''t stopped.


    Hum


    The surrounding space suddenly shook, as if everything had changed. The flowers and plants on the ground began to grow and fall wildly, sprout and grow again, and continue to fall.


    "At this time... The power of time." someone noticed and quickly retreated: "Damn, the energy contained in this ancient corpse has begun to disintegrate. It''s too dangerous near it. Hurry up!"


    At his command, fifty or sixty people withdrew.


    "The ancient corpse''s strength disintegrates and loses too much. It''s good to start now, even if you grab a few drops of blood."


    Cai Ji and the female tiger, who are experts in art, are bold and intend to try.


    Seeing that they did not retreat but advance, Chen Ze immediately cooled down.


    He saw everything just now, and knew that he was on the road again. What he entered was not a heavy sky, but the great wilderness meteorite world.


    I went around and returned to the destination I wanted. And as soon as I arrived here, I saw my two old friends.


    However, listening to their conversation, it seems that both Le Tianshu, the master brother with the name of Dao Jian, and Xi Shuai, the notorious, have a good position in the great wilderness meteorite world.


    Now he doesn''t know what the Dahuang meteorite world is, but he can be sure that it''s not a simple small world.


    After all, the Dahuang meteorite world is a place for the strong in the new fairyland to experience, and it may also be the place where the opportunity to preach Taoism appears.


    He had intended to use his time and space Taoist power to force people away. He didn''t think that people who didn''t know how to live or die would dare to stare at his Taoist power to covet his body.


    Buzz!


    The strength of Chen Zejia Avenue''s Dharma force and the time flow rate further accelerated. We saw that many people rushed up with white hair and weak breath.


    "No!"


    Cai Ji struggled for two steps and fell down. He wanted to get up and escape.


    But... In the end, the breath dissipated directly.


    "He died like this?"


    Xi Shuai can''t believe it. After all, it was the man who had chased him for nearly 200 years. After being an opponent for so long, he suddenly died, which made Xi Shuai feel unreal.


    At this time, seeing Ke Yu also become gray haired, letianshu was a little moved.


    But he suddenly took a step and rushed into the turbulent flow of time created by Chen Ze.


    "You''re not going to die!" Xi Shuai was shocked. There were changes in the surrounding space, which made him very alert.


    Fortunately, those forces did not affect both of them. At this time, letianshu rushed in, obviously looking for death.


    "What are you rushing in for? Get out!"


    Ke Yu suddenly drank heavily, exhausted his last strength and tried to push letianshu away.


    After all these years, they have been entangled. Although it is not the kind of love between men and women, there is always cause and effect here. Not a friend, but not an enemy of life and death.


    Maybe they have left a certain position in each other''s heart, but they never break it.


    Bang!


    Letianshu scattered her attack with a palm, and the whole person has come close. At this time, he had a wisp of white hair, but his eyes were firm and stopped Ke Yu in his arms.


    "Fool!" Ke Yu scolded angrily, "I''m to blame myself. Don''t worry about you!"


    "I am also to blame. What''s none of your business!" Le Tianshu said.


    Xi Shuai wanted to help, but he didn''t really start. Even if he and letianshu are brothers, he knows that if the other party is determined, ten can''t save others by themselves.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the flowering of iron trees?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded in Hisai''s ear, which shocked him.


    Turning his head and raising his face, he saw that the huge tianwai ancient corpse had rich expressions, and the black ash rustled down to reveal its inner face.


    Chen Ze!


    "I wiped your uncle, how did you become so big?" Xi Shuai stared round his eyes.


    "Why, do you envy?" Chen Ze''s body quietly became smaller and turned into noumenon.


    "Did you... Take that step?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Which step?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "Above the contender, the real half step Heavenly Master!" he said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "It''s true. Xi Shuai, can the eldest martial brother and that woman be successful?"


    Xi Shuai glanced and knew that it was Chen Ze''s time field. He didn''t worry about Le Tianshu''s safety. He said, "I didn''t see it before. They really fought for the treasure. But now the master brother has come out, which is boring and interesting. But I''m worried..."


    Xi Shuai didn''t say anything, but just shook his head.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what are you worried about?"


    "The female tiger''s family is very powerful in the great wilderness meteorite world. I''m afraid the eldest martial brother can''t get into their eyes." Xi Shuai said: "the white tiger family, but there is a half strong man."


    "What''s the matter? At the beginning, our family was still an old enemy with the Tianlong clan. What a big deal. I''ll settle it all." Chen Zexin vowed.


    Xi Shuai teased him, "well. But there are no extra women for you at the tigress''s house. Be restrained this time."


    "Fuck you, am I that kind of lecherous?" Chen Ze scolded.


    "Isn''t it? If you don''t want to marry, who can force you?" Xi Shuai gave him a look: "brother, I understand."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "I know you''re still beeping."


    He was exposed and lost face.

 Chapter 1150

    "Fool! You are a fool! You are amorous. I just let you go. Don''t play for yourself! Get out!"


    Ke Yu''s hair has turned white and his breath has become weak. Her blood loss was not enough to support her face.


    Soon, a mortal 80-90-year-old woman like face appeared in front of letianshu.


    "I''ve done a lot of stupid things in my life, but it turns out that I''m right."


    Lotte Shu gently wiped the tears off Ke Yu''s cheeks, and his hands began to show markings. "Whether you like it or not, I''ll accompany you to the white head, won''t I?"


    "It''s so sour." Xi Shuai couldn''t stand it. "You almost got it. I''m too angry to see him sprinkle dog food."


    "You have a wife, as for this?" Chen Ze laughed at him.


    Xi Shuai stretched out his hand and said, "seven hundred years ago, my wife has been sent to the earth by you for seven hundred years. Do you think I can''t envy it?"


    Uh


    Careful calculation, handsome is really fucking miserable. At the beginning, in order to turn the flawless Taoist body into a lack of Taoist body, he didn''t hesitate to kidnap Jianghuai autumn.


    Today, Xi Shuai hasn''t kept her bottom line. In contrast, Chen Ze can only give a thumbs up: "love saint, I''m not as good as you."


    "Nonsense, it''s not enough for anyone to breed donkeys with you. You get three at once. Maybe there will still be four or five in the future."


    Xi Shuai hit him ruthlessly.


    Chen zehe smiled, "just slag. I know if it''s comfortable anyway."


    At this time, the men and women opposite were almost tested. As soon as he waved, time began to flow back quickly.


    If he wants to, he can cut them down with a long knife, so that their longevity will be completely lost. However, from the beginning, Chen Ze found that Ke Yu''s relationship with senior brother was a little special and did not hurt her.


    Now that sister-in-law Cheng is a certainty, he has to return Shouyuan to others.


    "I am..."


    Feeling the surging blood coming back, Ke Yu came out of Lotte Shu''s arms and saw that Lotte Shu''s face had completely recovered.


    "... what''s going on?"


    Ke Yu was surprised.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Xi Shuai''s laughter came from the other side: "Tigress, are you still angry? Have you been conquered by my senior brother, ha ha..."


    Le Tianshu turned his head and was surprised to see Chen Ze standing next to Xi Shuai. Just turned around and flew two feet away, suddenly turned around and grabbed Ke Yu. He came close and punched Chen Ze on the chest: "junior brother Chen, didn''t you come to us after settling down? Why didn''t you come here after 200 years."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "don''t mention it, I took a fork in the road."


    He did not argue that there was a different turbulence gap in time in the void. The last time I went back to earth, I was separated from the new fairyland for 500 years. This time it''s only 200 years, not much.


    And this time, he had divine knowledge in the whole journey, and it took him a hundred years on the way. Plus the travel time before he mistakenly entered the space-based continent, 200 years may not be much.


    "You are..."


    Ke Yu was surprised to see Chen Ze.


    This person can make time go back and return her youth cultivation. This skill is too strong.


    "Shocked? Tigress, I tell you. My brother is the ancient celestial corpse you saw before. His divine body is so big. You should know what he repaired for." Heather said.


    Chen zeheng glanced at him: "pay attention, what Tigress? This is my sister-in-law!"


    Lotte Shu immediately gave Chen Ze a smiling face and secretly said to him.


    "The eight characters are not left. The master brother''s surrender to the female tiger is a level, and the second is their family." Xi Shuai said.


    Ke Yu, with a black line on his forehead, said, "if Lotte Shu publicly breaks off his relationship with you, my parents are afraid to raise their hands in favor of us."


    "Wipe, that can''t be. What is the relationship between life and death between us?" said Xi Shuai.


    "No, I decided to break up with you." unexpectedly, Lotte Shu actually said so.


    "I wipe, Lao Le, you have a heterosexual and inhumane guy who forgot our past love so soon?" Xi Shuai scolded.


    Lotte Shu glanced at him, "first of all, I really don''t fit in with you. Second, your good partner is back. You two are a perfect match to make trouble. I can''t keep up with you."


    "Well, I accept this reason. When Chen Ze comes, the evil spirit duo reappears in the Jianghu, waga......"


    "GA, your uncle." Chen Ze scolded, "how old are you? At least you are an elder. It''s not good to be steady?"


    "Do you have the face to say this?" Xi Shuai was unwilling.


    Ke Yu has always been very interested in Chen Ze. In the great wilderness meteorite world, there are not a few ancient corpses falling from the sky.


    Although most of them are incomplete, it can be seen from the body that their posture is very large, which may be related to cultivation.


    Moreover, in their white tiger family, another elder also stepped into the realm of half respect thousands of years ago. She once peeped at the elder''s body, which seemed not small.


    "Chen... Younger martial brother," Ke Yu hesitated and decided to call Le Tianshu, "what is your cultivation achievement now?"


    "I don''t know what I am in the Dahuang meteorite world, but according to the cultivation system of the fairyland, I should be in Taiqing now," he said.


    Xi Shuai was stunned. "Taiqing state? What state is this? Above the emperor?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s the realm under the heaven, a great realm cut off and sealed by Chen Zu."


    "Every family wants to fight against the sky, and Chen Zu even suppresses the cultivators in the whole fairy world, which is very unfavorable to the fight against the sky." Xi Shuai said.


    Le Tianshu shook his head: "no, I guessed Chen Zu''s mind. Younger martial brother Chen, did you think of it?"


    Chen Ze nodded. "I even know now that he was stubborn for this purpose."


    "I wipe, what riddles do you two say?" Xi Shuai couldn''t stand it.


    Le Tianshu only guessed the purpose of Chen Zu''s year according to Chen Ze''s words, but he didn''t know everything about that year as well as Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said, "you still remember the defeat of the Chen family leading the ten thousand families against the sky."


    "Of course I know. The Wu clan finally betrayed, and the confrontation between Wuzu and Wuzu fell. The Chen Clan lost the support of the two races and finally lost miserably." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze said, "do you know the legend of jiuchongtian?"


    "Jiuchongtian is not a legend." at this time, Ke Yu said, "the strong people who competed for the opportunity of preaching in the great wilderness meteorite world finally came up that road and went to jiuchongtian."


    Chen Ze nodded his head and said, "the 200 years I was late was actually going to a place called the space-based continent. There is the Ninth Heaven. It seems that all those who enter the Ninth Heaven must take the lead in entering such a small world."


    "I''ll go, that''s why you become so big?" Xi Shuai envied.


    "It''s true." Chen Ze said, "I heard a legend in the space-based continent. In those days, a group of people in the new fairy world entered the Ninth Heaven, and Chen Zu entered the Ninth Heaven alone and got a secret about the big world."


    "Big world?" Ke Yu was puzzled.


    Chen Ze said, "the big world is part of the new fairyland, the great wilderness meteorite world, or the space-based continent and the nine heavens, but all space, including the void."


    "I guess Wu Zu might have known something to stop Chen Zu''s fight against the sky at the last minute. But Chen Zu had a bigger plan, or he knew that he was doomed to failure before the war began. That war was not for victory or defeat at all." Chen Ze said.


    "It is to hurt the way of heaven and seal the practice route of Taiqing," said Le Tianshu.


    Xi Shuai could not believe it: "it''s incredible. Why did Chen Zu only seal the Taiqing territory? Wouldn''t it be better if he directly sealed the Tianzun territory. It seems that five or six tianzuns have succeeded in preaching in the millions of years after the first World War."


    Chen Ze said: "This is the purpose of Chen Zu. It''s not the key to preach heaven. The key is how to get out of the way that is not bound by heaven! Taiqing is a stage where I really began to understand the Tao. What I saw in Tianji continent is not the invariable path of practice, but the Taoist enlightenment of each family. Sword cultivation, fire cultivation, and pure Taoism emerge in endlessly."


    "Therefore, the fundamental reason why Chen Zu sealed Taiqing is to cut off the inherent practice route of the fairyland and understand it at will in Taiqing. If you can, one must be able to get out of the way of breaking free from the shackles of heaven. Once he is allowed to demonstrate Taoism and honor, the so-called jiluo catastrophe can be easily solved."


    Chen Ze said so much, nothing more than to tell the conjecture in his heart.


    "If so, didn''t Chen Zu take the initiative to die?" Xi Shuai began to become serious: "Chen Ze, your burden is not light."


    "It''s a heavy burden for each of us. Because each of us shoulders the expectations of Chen Zu." Chen Ze said.


    "What''s sealed in the blood of Chen family?" Xi Shuai asked again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s really the road sealed by Chen Zu. After all, everything has an accident. If no one can break free from the shackles of heaven when it''s really close to Ji Luo, then the way to untie the seal and continue to practice is the last struggle of the creatures in the new fairy world." Chen Ze said.


    This is a heavy topic. Chen Ze finally waved his hand: "forget it, let''s solve the matter of senior brother first. For so many years, iron trees blossom and water flow back. I have to drink this wedding wine anyway."


    "How to solve it? How about fighting directly? Your current cultivation should be able to suppress the half strong man of the white tiger family." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do you know to fight and kill? You have to do something to move your mouth. Are you tired?"


    Ke Yu frowned: "no matter what my parents'' attitude is, since I like Le Tianshu, he must marry in this life. If I can''t grow old with you, I will die alone."


    "Be at ease, with Chen Ze, you will never leave the tigress alone for life." Xi Shuai said.


    Ke Yu stared at Xi Shuai for a long time and suddenly slept with Chen Ze: "younger martial brother Chen, can you give your sister-in-law a gift for the first time?"


    "I understand. Leave it to me!"


    Chen Ze rolled up his sleeves at this time, and then there was Xi Shuai''s scream

 Chapter 1151

    "Still angry?"


    Chen Ze smiled at Xi Shuai.


    "Roll the calf, how dare you lay such a heavy hand." Xi Shuai pouted angrily and told a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    "You deserve it. Who made you owe me? You said your sister-in-law was saving face. How can I refuse?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You should also be considerate to elder martial brother. It''s not easy to find a bosom friend for an old light stick who is almost a thousand years old. If you are wronged, just be wronged."


    Chen Ze began to pour chicken soup. Where did Xi Shuai receive this? It''s easy to be settled: "well, for the happiness of senior brother, I''ll bear it this time."


    What if I can''t bear it?


    As for Chen Ze''s current cultivation, even if he is a contender, he can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ve seen my father and mother!"


    Ke Yu didn''t have to give this gift when he met his parents, but he must be happy this time. After all, it''s the prospective son-in-law who comes to visit. The etiquette can''t be abolished.


    Ke took a deep breath and said, "get up first. I''ve received your summons. I''m afraid it''s some trouble."


    "Father, why now?" Ke Yu asked.


    "Dao Jian letianshu, it''s nothing to be my son-in-law. But the key to the problem is that your great grandfather made a marriage with Nanling in the early years. At that time, you didn''t tell you about it when you were a child. In fact, when your relationship with letianshu was concerned in the early years, the family had already found the door and planned to complete the marriage." Ke said alone.


    "Uncle Ke, why did you wait so long and you have to promise?" Le Tianshu didn''t understand.


    It was not 200 years ago that he first met Ke Yu, but 400 years ago when he first arrived at the great wilderness meteorite world.


    When Chen Ze left and returned to the earth, he and Xi Shuai came here because of something. At that time, letianshu''s strength was low. He was surrounded and killed, but he cut several people with a sword. Finally, when he met the contender, Ke Yucai was completely defeated. However, Ke Yu was also moved by his war spirit and let him live.


    Up to now, the two have fought several times and released water to each other. The relationship has long been unclear.


    "In my early years, I was able to resist because Ke Yu''s Taizu Shouyuan dried up. I thought the marriage could be put off until he died. After all, for a family, when the marriage was first made, the Taizu had also died. I just didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, the old ancestor of the white tiger family not only did not die, but worked out a miracle and broke through the front runner into the realm of half respect.


    Banzun is not the corresponding practice system of the space-based continent, and the practice system of the space-based continent under Guiyuan is also extremely chaotic. In the great wilderness meteorite world, because Chen Zu sealed Taiqing, even the clear realm of Guiyuan didn''t exist, which was even more chaotic.


    Therefore, Chen Ze doesn''t know how strong this semi respected state is.


    "My white tiger family has your great grandfather''s achievement of half respect against the road, and he is not willing to give up the opportunity to become a family. Moreover, this marriage was originally decided by your great grandfather himself. Now he is half strong, how can he deny himself."


    At this time, Ke Yu''s mother took out a marriage letter and sent it to the two: "just three days ago, the marriage letter for starting a family and the bride price have been sent. Your great grandfather personally tested the marriage letter. It was indeed concluded between him and his old friend that year."


    "So, I must marry?" Ke Yu said calmly.


    "Yes." Ke chadu looked at Le Tianshu at this time: "son, I don''t agree with you two, but this is the reality."


    Ke Yu suddenly turned around and said, "I''ll find grandpa Taizu."


    "It''s no use!" Ke said alone, "your great grandfather can''t refuse the marriage. It''s just futile for you to go."


    "But..."


    Ke Yu remembered to stamp his feet. At this time, Le Tianshu said, "but if you don''t go, I''m afraid you''ll have trouble getting married."


    okay?


    But Ke frowned after hearing this, "Lotte Shu, what do you mean? Threat?"


    Ke Yu looked at Le Tianshu, who said, "ah Yu, you should know that guy''s strength, and he''s no better than Xi Shuai. If our business doesn''t work out, this guy will definitely find the bad luck of starting a family."


    Uh


    Ke Yu turned back after hearing this: "if so, I really won''t go. Those who covet deserve their pain."


    Lotte Shu shook his head: "you don''t understand that guy''s ruthlessness. If you get married, you may be killed."


    "What riddles are you two playing?" Ke asked alone.


    Ke Yu said, "father, there was a lot of noise about the ancient corpse a few days ago."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s completely preserved, and there is still Tao, but it finally disintegrates and turns into nothingness." Ke said alone.


    Ke Yu said, "the ancient corpse didn''t disintegrate at all, and he''s still alive. I''m afraid his power can''t be compared with that of his great grandfather. But..."


    She turned her head to letianshu, who then said, "the ancient corpse outside the sky in your mouth is my junior brother."


    "Are you kidding? Your younger martial brother? I heard that the celestial ancient corpse is more than ten feet tall. It can kill the contender with cultivation accomplishments distributed randomly. How can it be your younger martial brother?" Ke said alone.


    Ke Yu nodded, "father, it''s true. If he hadn''t been merciful, how could I live to this day?"


    "You let me touch it."


    Ke was sitting there alone, muttering. It seemed that he was combing the current situation.


    After a long time, he looked at them and said, "are you sure it''s true?"


    "Absolutely true." Ke Yu said.


    "OK, I''ll go to see my great uncle and tell him about it."


    But Ke came out in a hurry and came to the back mountain of the white tiger family, but he ran into a man outside the courtyard.


    "I''ve seen uncle Ke." the man was polite.


    Ke just nodded: "Cheng Yi, I have something important to see Uncle Tai today. You''d better avoid it for the time being."


    "Yes, uncle Ke."


    Cheng Yi is Ke Yu''s marriage partner, and his popularity is also good. However, her daughter didn''t like it, but Ke had no choice.


    And now this matter is related to the rise and fall of the white tiger family. How dare he be careless.


    "No, Yi''er, come in too." but a voice came from the yard.


    Ke just doesn''t want Cheng Yi to know about it so that everyone won''t lose face. But now, the great uncle spoke, and they didn''t dare not obey.


    In the courtyard, an old man sat there and didn''t see any difference. Instead, he was calm like a common old man.


    "I know everything, but it''s all the words of yu''er''s girl. If so many people were at the scene that day, we might not know anything if she said it." Ke Taicang said.


    "Great uncle, I think it''s true. Yu''er''s child will never lie. It''s no longer a matter of whether you keep your promise, but the safety of us and our family." Ke said alone.


    Cheng Yi didn''t know anything and asked, "Uncle Ke, listen to what you mean, do you want me to withdraw from Ke Yu?"


    "Yi''er, it''s really time for you to make a choice. Now there is a big enemy, which may not exist or even me. As long as you are willing to give up your marriage with yu''er, everyone will be well. If you don''t give up, you may get married and even my white tiger Ke family will suffer." Ke Taicang said.


    Cheng Yi frowned and quickly lingered in his heart: "Grandpa Taizu, do you think Yi''er is greedy for life and afraid of death? I admit that I have a selfish desire to marry the Ke family at this time, but this is also the last wish of my grandpa Taizu, and we don''t want to give up. Moreover, I also love Ke Yu and will be sincere. Please help Uncle Ke!"


    Ke chuckled bitterly: "at this point, do you still think I''m in charge of this marriage? Child, your choice determines the fate of many people. You have to think about it."


    "I''ve thought about it. If I face a little setback threat, I''ll shrink back and talk about giving Ke Yu the future, giving her happiness and sheltering her." Cheng Yi said.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Ke Taicang laughed: "well, you have this determination and haven''t lost the prestige of your great grandfather. I''ll wave this big man who may be stronger than me with you!"


    "Great uncle, you should think twice." Ke was so determined because he believed in his daughter.


    "All right. Tell Lotte Shu that I''m going to have a wedding for yu''er and Yi''er in three months. If you have the ability, let him invite someone to stop it!"


    Ke Taicang sent out words. When they reached Ke Yu''s ears, she didn''t despair, but sighed, "why didn''t grandpa Taizu listen to advice? He''s doing harm to his family."


    "Lotte Shu, you have to come forward. Since my great uncle wants to fight, I''d better let your little martial brother come to our white tiger family. Don''t find the trouble of starting a family. As long as he can confront his great uncle, I can have the confidence to resist his pressure and let my son marry you."


    For Ke alone, there are many things to consider, especially now. This can not only keep the family alive, but also give the Ke family a strong backing.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ke. I still have this confidence to let him not fight to start a family. But even if my younger martial brother can confront grandpa Taizu, you don''t have to resist such pressure. Ah Yu chose me for this marriage in the final analysis. So I decided to fight with Cheng Yi fairly and prove to the world that ah Yu''s choice is right!"


    Listening to Lotte Shu''s words, Ke Yu''s mother looked worried: "don''t be impulsive, son. I only said such words because yu''er really likes you. Cheng Yi has been practicing with great uncle for five years. No one knows his strength now."


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Since I dare to say this, I have enough confidence. Besides, how can I make ah Yu worry about this matter? This war must be fought."


    He proved himself and Ke Yu.


    Chen Ze met Le Tianshu and said, "well, since the elder martial brother wants a war, let''s fight with them."


    "I''m only worried about the cultivation of Cheng Yi. After all, I can get the favor of the half statue of the white tiger family. My talent should be good." Xi Shuai hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. This month, I''ve developed my Taoist realm to the eldest martial brother. I can understand some casually, which is enough to crush the eldest martial brother''s rival."


    Subsequently, Chen Ze took letianshu to retreat.

 Chapter 1152

    One month is not long. In order not to affect letianshu, Xi Shuai did not watch the evolution of Chen Ze''s Taoist realm.


    Moreover, this guy has no time for Taoism, and the most important thing is the perception of Taoism. His stagnant cultivation is probably due to his lack of physique or spiritual cultivation.


    Shua Shua


    Lotte Shu qingkong smashed the space station around Chen Ze with a sword. Chen Ze raised his hand and saw a wrinkle slowly flattening. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that the eldest martial brother learned my space-time Taoism."


    "Dao Jian is Dao Jian after all, but the pure Dao Jian is weaker and has a larger range. I''m not the big man you said about Dao Zu, but I can stand on the top of heaven and earth by realm, so I have to fall in a certain field in the end."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "what elder martial brother is going to go now, is it time or space?"


    "Time! Now I specialize in one way of Taoist sword: years sword!" Lotte Shu said, "you just had an understanding, how about it?"


    "Very strong!" Chen Ze said, "there are few rivals among the contenders. Let''s see what Cheng Yi learned when he sat down in Ke Taicang."


    "It doesn''t matter what he learned. Anyway, it''s not as strong as my years."


    Le Tianshu still speaks domineering as usual.


    "Well, calculate the time. We should go to the white tiger family."


    Meeting with Xi Shuai, this guy showed his teeth and grinned. Chen Ze smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The news of the marriage was deliberately leaked out. Now many people have gone to the white tiger family. People from the ancient Qiang sect, Xinyuan sect and hongxie sect were present."


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "when you arrive, you''ll arrive. What can you do?"


    Le Tianshu said, "this guy is notorious in the great wilderness meteorite world. These sectarian forces are almost at odds with him. After meeting, it''s basically the situation of you dying and me dying."


    "Isn''t that normal? If he hasn''t even provoked such enemies after being in the great wilderness meteorite world for so long, he can still be regarded as my brother Chen Ze."


    "Ha ha..." Xi Shuai laughed: "I still have a common language with you. Lotte Shu always urges me to restrain, but we really don''t want to make trouble. It''s really trouble that deliberately provokes us."


    Chen Ze felt this deeply.


    Cause trouble, he is the first.


    But he was the first to get into trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chieftain Cheng, you''ve become attached to a big tree this time. The half statue of the Ke family can at least shelter the race for nearly ten thousand years, which is enough to hold out until the opportunity of preaching. Now he is at the forefront of many contenders. Even if the half statue appears later, his heritage is the strongest." the ancient Qiang sect leader even personally arrived at the wedding ceremony of the white tiger family.


    "That''s right. I heard that the engagement between Lingzi and Ke Yu was made by the Ke family''s banzun and the founder of the family. The cause and effect is great." another person opened his mouth.


    The owner of the family was proud and said with a smile, "thank you for coming to the wedding ceremony between children and the holy daughter of the white tiger Ke family. Please come inside, please."


    This old thing can''t be abandoned. It''s clearly the white tiger family. Because of the kindness of the Taizu, I borrowed a city from the white tiger family to hold the wedding ceremony.


    They are also afraid that if there is such a person who even half of the Ke family should be afraid, it is just a matter of raising their hands to destroy the family. Of course, they dare not jump around so openly. They can only use this method to maintain the poor family appearance.


    "Eh? Why are you still wearing wedding clothes?" a cousin of Ke Yu was surprised when she saw it: "isn''t someone coming to stop your marriage with Cheng Yi today?"


    "No, he just came to marry me."


    Ke Yu put down his comb and his cousin Ke Xi said with a smile: "my sister is really confident. I know, Dao Jian Letian Shu. I just didn''t expect that my sister''s temporary compassion had fallen. Brother Cheng Yi has been practicing with Grandpa Taizu for many years. He has a good relationship with our family and is polite. Isn''t he better than a powerless Letian Shu?"


    "What you said about Cheng Yi is that there is nothing in heaven and nothing on earth. Why don''t I let my father talk to Grandpa Taizu and betroth you to him?" Ke Yu joked.


    Ke Xi turned his head: "hum, I don''t want it. Don''t forget that you and I are the biggest rivals! I won''t want what you don''t want, even if it''s better."


    "Very backbone. Don''t be the saint of the Ke family?" Ke Yu teased her.


    Kersey gritted his teeth. "No!"


    Dangdang!


    At this time, someone knocked at the door outside. Ke Xi was not in a good mood and shouted at the door, "who, what!"


    "Ke Yu, it''s almost time. Grandpa Taizu plans to marry us in person." Cheng Yi''s voice came from the outside.


    Ke Yu stood up, but Ke Xi asked bluntly, "I''ll go. Are you really going to worship? Lotte Shu hasn''t arrived yet."


    "If he is still late for such a thing, it will prove that I am not important in his heart. I can''t miss the auspicious time of my marriage. It doesn''t matter who is standing next to me."


    Ke Xi gave a thumbs up: "I''m worthy of being the saint of the white tiger family. The tiger''s strength has come up."


    The bride and groom can''t meet before the church. Cheng Yi is worried about coming in person. He plans to come and have a look in person for fear that Ke Yu will suddenly run away.


    Although this marriage is where they get married and borrow Ke''s house, if the bride runs away, it will lose the face of their marriage after all.


    Ke Yu didn''t avoid these and opened the door directly. Her beauty fascinates Cheng Yi.


    "What are you looking at?" Ke Yu glanced at him. "I don''t know how to be courteous around me for so many years. I deserve that I don''t look up to you."


    Uh


    Cheng Yi is depressed. Is the white tiger Saint so overbearing?


    The problem is that Dao Jian letianshu didn''t seem to be courting you. Why did you fall in love with him?


    Ke Xi held back his smile and said to himself that his cousin was really a tiger.


    Ke Yu came out in red without a veil.


    A group of people were surprised to see this scene. The owner of the family frowned. It would be ridiculed if he didn''t obey the etiquette.


    "Yu''er, it seems that someone has been specially assigned to teach you the etiquette of marriage this month. Why did you come out at this time?" the owner of the family scolded.


    Ke Yu didn''t give him a good face. She could understand the idea of starting a family and clinging to the Ke family. After all, the Dahuang meteorite world is a world of the jungle, and various families rise and fall frequently.


    But in such a situation, she even borrowed a place from the Ke family to hold a wedding ceremony. She really regretted listening to her father and asked Le Tianshu to stop Chen Ze.


    These surnamed Cheng deserve to be slaughtered.


    Outside the city, the three stood side by side, looking at the bustling atmosphere of the white tiger right city in mid air.


    Xi Shuai was handsome but said: "I don''t know how to get married. Let''s save their lives in the face of the Ke family, or we''ll kill them directly. At this time, it''s interesting that elder martial brother is willing to fight fairly with the boy named Cheng Yi. He dares to hold a wedding and invite so many people."


    "What''s your ink? You''ve already inquired about their wedding invitation," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai smiled: "I don''t want to mobilize the atmosphere. As long as you two say kill, I''ll rush in first."


    "Well, you go." Chen Ze stubbles.


    Le Tianshu also nodded: "I agree."


    "I wipe!" Xi Shuai was embarrassed and hurriedly made up for it: "that''s not good. How can I say that the white tiger right city is also the city of his sister-in-law''s family. Although it is lent to start a family, the people inside are still their children. It''s not good for me to go to the door and kill people."


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at Le Tianshu very seriously: "elder martial brother, it''s not easy to really open your heart to accept a woman. I don''t want to be a little uncertain. Since the marriage doesn''t follow the rules, I''ll just take my sister-in-law out."


    "No. I don''t want to embarrass her. I also need to marry her." Le Tianshu said, "how are you preparing my bride price?"


    "Don''t worry, I will never let them down. Thirty fake Taoist devices, ten quasi Taoist devices, plus the three pieces of Taoist devices you added, and a hundred bottles of pills, can compare with the details of ordinary forces."


    It''s not a simple offset. Thirty fake Taoist weapons, even the white tiger family may not have such details. I''m afraid the weapons of the strong in the family are all made by themselves. If you want to belong to the family heritage reserve, you have to wait until they fall. That''s still guaranteed.


    Not to mention, there are ten quasi Taoist instruments, a hundred bottles of pills and three fragments of Taoist instruments.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll find a way to return it to you after I write it," said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze immediately blackened his face: "elder martial brother, you''re talking polite to me. If Xi Shuai uses it, he won''t mention a word."


    "Yes. Lao Le, you should know that you can afford Chen Ze''s gifts because you nearly died several times for the child over the years." Xi Shuai said.


    "Shut up!" Le Tianshu suddenly scolded, colder than Chen Ze''s face.


    Chen Ze has noticed something wrong. "Elder martial brother, what''s going on? You seem to have mentioned a child."


    "It''s all right." Lotte Shu is really not cheating.


    When Xi Shuai saw that he had slipped his tongue, he opened his mouth calmly: "Chen Ze, this matter should have been known to you long ago, but Chen Huang was worried that it would affect your mood, so he told us to hide it."


    "You say," said Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai sighed, "in fact... After you returned to the earth, Emperor Chen found that you were pregnant and gave birth to a girl for you. The child is smart and has good talent. It''s just..."


    "Just what!"


    Chen Ze almost jumped up when he heard that he had a daughter, but when he looked back, so many people kept it from him, and no one told him the news for so long. It was obvious that something had happened.


    Le Tianshu then said, "when the clan boundary was broken, a traitor kidnapped Ran''er. The two of us have been chasing Ran''er''s whereabouts until we finally entered the great wilderness meteorite world."


    "She... Here?" Chen Ze''s voice trembled.


    "Maybe it''s possible." Le Tianshu said, "the clues of those years have been here, and we two have not hesitated to catch up. But since we entered the great wilderness meteorite world, there has been no news for more than 600 years. When Chen Chen got married last time, we had discussed this matter with Chen Huang."


    "What''s the conclusion?" Chen Ze said.


    "If she is not in the great wilderness meteorite world, she may have fallen," said Le Tianshu.


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s anger directly shattered the mountains on one side, "did you find out who secretly laid his hand?"


    "Who else can there be? Naturally, it''s the remnant of Zundian. However, after the world was broken, they contacted the emperors, and the children were sent out of the fairy world through their hands." Xi Shuai said.


    "Chen Ze, you should be cold and don''t be affected."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath: "since things have happened for so long and there is no clue, I will wait another day. Elder martial brother, I will return to the fairy world tomorrow. Starting from the root, I must find my daughter''s whereabouts."


    "In fact, you can go now." Lotte Shu saw that Chen Ze knew the truth, so he didn''t want to drag Chen Ze down.


    "No, it''s only one day. Let''s make a quick decision."


    Then he waved his big hand, "go into the city!"

 Chapter 1153

    This time, I''m afraid things will go wrong.


    At this time, Xi Shuai''s evaluation is also Le Tianshu''s concern.


    If Chen Ze did not hesitate to turn around to explore his daughter''s whereabouts, everything would be fine.


    But he endured it because everything had to start from scratch, which was not a problem that could be solved in one or two days.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s choice also confirms their previous speculation that Chen Ran has died.


    Chen Ze is only doing one thing to find out his daughter''s whereabouts, revenge!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The festive Xuantian drums beat wave after wave, and the time is approaching the time of worship.


    Cheng Yi also changed his clothes and was brought to the front of the hall after meeting his father and all the big people who dared to come one by one.


    The host patted Cheng Yi on the shoulder: "it''s almost time to meet your bride."


    In fact, the bride is here and standing in front of the high hall. Cheng Yi came and took a deep breath, "Ke Yu, it''s time, you..."


    "Are you worried that I won''t marry?" Ke Yu said goodbye to him: "I''ve always been a man of my word. If Le Tianshu doesn''t come at the time, I''ll marry you according to the agreement of the marriage certificate. Just..."


    Her two words represent turning, and Cheng Yi''s heart tightened.


    "What you did today when you got married makes me look down upon and disgusted."


    She knew Chen Ze''s strength. If it weren''t for the face of the great grandfather of the Ke family, they could have directly destroyed the family and proposed marriage at the door. With Chen Ze in charge, how could the Ke family refuse.


    But the family knows that the Ke family has borne so much pressure for them, but they still use the city to organize the wedding. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "It was my father''s idea, and I can''t help it," Cheng Yi said.


    "My father''s idea is clean. If you can''t even decide your marriage, I really despise you. Believe it or not, as long as I say I don''t want to marry now, no one can control my decision."


    Ke Yu then stretched out his hand. Beside him, Ke Xi handed her the cap and just covered it.


    It seems that she has really made a decision. Once Le Tianshu doesn''t show up, she will get married.


    The sound of drums calmed down. At this time, a powerful breath was released from the white tiger family, and the last virtual shadow fell on the hall.


    Half strong Ke Taicang!


    When the people saw it, they quickly invited gifts.


    Ke Taicang looked kind and said, "you don''t have to be polite. Today is the day when our Ke family and their marriage get married. Your presence is to give face to our two families. The auspicious hour has arrived. The two newcomers have entered the hall, and I will marry you in person."


    Ke was more and more worried at this time. He could hardly help standing in the distance. The high hall did not worship him, and today it can only watch.


    His wife said, "what''s the matter with you? Your daughter is not in a hurry. You can''t stand first."


    "How can I stand. If my daughter''s words are true, it''s not Lotte Shu that we offend, but his mysterious younger martial brother. Even if we get married to yu''er as we wish, do you think it''s possible to get married? Cheng an was an idiot first. His single mindedness will only harm the family and our Ke family."


    The newcomers over there had already started. Ke Taicang said in a loud voice: "two newcomers, they haven''t really paid homage at this time. Do any of you want to go back?"


    "Cheng Yi has no regrets." Cheng Yi opens his mouth at this time, and then he looks at Ke Yu.


    Ke Yu under the red cover couldn''t see any expression, but he had turned letianshu over in his heart.


    However, the woman was really a tiger and said directly, "Ke Yu has no regrets."


    However, Ke raised his hand and said, "I have something to say!"


    He knew it was inappropriate to interrupt, but he needed to give letianshu and Chen Ze an attitude. Even if they are really hostile one day in the future, they can reduce their hostility to the Ke family.


    After listening, everyone was stunned. The bride agreed. Moreover, they had already concluded the marriage letter, which was handled by half the strong. How come at this juncture, the bride''s father stood up against it.


    Ke Taicang frowned when he saw it. Cheng an first stood up directly from the seat in the high hall, "in laws, what do you mean?"


    Ke was only aware of his great uncle''s eyes, but he still opened his mouth: "the owner of the family should not call me in such a hurry. I''m not against my daughter marrying Cheng Yi, but against today''s wedding ceremony."


    "What''s the difference?" Cheng an pretended to be confused.


    But Ke said alone, "I know what you''re up to. I really think you''ll have no worries after organizing this wedding ceremony. You''re just dragging us into the water."


    "But alone, why are you so reckless? The wedding ceremony was really hasty, but what can''t be said later? So many people are watching." Ke Taicang said.


    "Great uncle, why don''t you take my words seriously? If you really annoy that man, our Ke family will be in big trouble." Ke said alone.


    "If an unnecessary person really exists, he can come to the door at any time in this month. But now it''s auspicious time to pay homage, which shows that everything is nonsense. The boy named letianshu, whether he has a backer or not. Today, as long as he dares to show up, I will allow them to fight. But now it seems that he is just a coward." Ke Taicang said.


    "Father in law, we''ll be in laws in the future. Please don''t interrupt the wedding ceremony again. Yu''er has agreed to worship. Why do you make such a fuss?" Cheng An said first.


    At this time, a voice sounded from the sky: "if Uncle Ke didn''t speak, I''m afraid I''d really miss it."


    They turned to look, but saw three figures standing in the sky.


    Xi Shuai and Lotte Shu are known to all. After all, they are the strong ones who have gained fame in the great wilderness meteorite world for hundreds of years.


    But the other one, however, caused everyone to ponder and wonder who it was.


    Only Ke was a little frightened and secretly guessed: is it really that person?


    Cheng Yi turns around with an unhappy face. But Ke Yu didn''t move at all, but he already said, "you''re late and missed it."


    Lotte Shu knew that she was angry, and Xi Shuai was speechless. The tiger girl is so fierce that she hasn''t finished yet.


    "Sister-in-law, you can''t depend on us. You should know how many heavy border formation there are in the white tiger right city. The man surnamed Cheng found out your temper and deliberately stopped us from the formation." Xi Shuai said.


    Ke Yu said, "if he really had me in his heart, it would be a hundred heavy boundaries, which were broken at this time."


    "This is the insidious place of surname Cheng. White tiger right city is always your clan''s land, and there are so many people from the sect here. We really want to break it by force. Whoever hurts will offend." Xi Shuai said.


    At this time, Leng hum, the leader of the ancient Qiang sect, said, "handsome, do you think you haven''t offended us now? Today, when we attend the wedding ceremony, we will jointly take you down."


    "Master Sun, don''t be angry. Today is my son''s wedding day. There''s no blood. Please give me a thin noodles."


    The Grandmaster of the ancient Qiang gate turned slightly sideways. Cheng Anxian said to the three people in the air, "you haven''t entered the city yet, and the original boundary of the white tiger right city is still there. My son and the holy daughter of the Ke family have begun to worship, and it''s only a few moments. You have no chance. Go back, I don''t want to see the blood light today."


    Xi Shuai''s face turned green with anger. Lotte Shu said, "ah Yu, are you really angry with me?"


    "Yes!" Ke Yu said, "I trust you so much that you must be standing next to me at auspicious time. But you don''t deserve my trust."


    "I..."


    Lotte Shu seems indecisive in the face of this matter, but Chen Ze is extremely indifferent. I put off looking for my daughter to take care of your shit. Now you''re angry.


    "Ke Yu, I just want to ask you a question. Do you want to marry my eldest martial brother or this man? If the former, what if you don''t worship the hall? No one can force you. If the latter, our martial brothers are not cheap people. We will leave immediately without hesitation."


    Letianshu turned to look at Chen Ze. Xi Shuai also felt that Chen Ze was too tight.


    Ke Yu was stiff and turned his back to them, clenching his fists tightly.


    "What are you?" Cheng Anxian said at this time, "do you have the right to speak here?"


    "First, step back!"


    Ke Taicang was afraid that he was the only one here who could vaguely feel Chen Zexiu''s work. He flew up in the air, and the illusory figure suddenly turned into a flash of light and became real.


    Here we are.


    "It seems that the master is you." Ke Taicang said.


    Chen Ze said, "I give you face and promise them a fair fight after the January period. The January period will end tomorrow, but you acquiesce in their wedding today."


    "The period of January is just a vague concept. It can be one more day after tomorrow, or it can be just one month today." Ke Taicang said.


    "Well, what you said is very reasonable. It seems that we are too young after all." Chen Ze sighed. Then he opened his mouth again: "elder martial brother, what are you going to do? You don''t have to take my words seriously. If you want, no matter who disagrees, Ke Yu will become your wife, including herself."


    At this time, Le Tianshu suddenly looked like a deflated ball, "forget it, I''m tired. She''s right. I betrayed my trust in her. Once, it''s irreparable. Younger martial brother Chen, don''t force her anymore. Let''s go."


    Xi Shuai was unwilling: "Lao Le, elder martial brother, you... Are so brain crippled! How can you let me do such a thing! Hypocritical fart, I want to smoke you like this."


    Hoo


    Cola Tianshu''s figure did disappear here. He left.


    Ke Yu turned around and directly pulled down the cap and looked at the empty sky: "Le Tianshu, you are a coward!"


    "Why are you not?" Chen Ze said coldly at this time: "he just values you too much. Do you know how much damage it will do to him to betray his trust? Do you know how many times he went astray and nearly died in order to ensure that he could defeat Cheng Yi this month?"


    "I..."


    Ke Yu was suddenly speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Isn''t he worth waiting for him? I don''t think he betrayed your trust, but you betrayed his trust. If he didn''t want you to marry him without embarrassment, you wouldn''t let the villain succeed."


    Chen Ze''s face was still cold: "that''s it between you. It depends on nature in the future. It''s inconvenient for us outsiders to intervene."


    Seeing Chen Ze turn around, Cheng''an was very unhappy. Chen Ze''s words, judging from Ke Yu''s state, I''m afraid it''s difficult to agree to continue to complete the worship. His desire to cling to the Ke family may not be realized in a short time.


    "Boy, do you want to break my son''s wedding and just walk away?"


    He rushed out and wanted to fight Chen Ze.


    However, people are imprisoned in mid air and can''t resist at all.


    Shit!


    Ke Taicang thought about his old friend''s old love and directly tried to rescue him: "dare you!"


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze smashed a punch in the air, and Ke Taicang''s real body was immediately bloody and almost collapsed.


    This


    It''s an illusion.


    That... But half Ke Taicang!

 Chapter 1154

    At this time, the people who came to the scene were completely frightened by the punch, and their eyes were frightened.


    Ke Taicang, a semi powerful man, was suspended in mid air, but blood trickled from his toes.


    Although Ke has repeatedly told him that Le Tianshu''s younger martial brother is from tianwai, he always feels it''s not nonsense.


    But today, Ke Taicang knew how wrong he was.


    Poof!


    Cheng''an, suspended in the air, first turned into a blood mist, which hurt Cheng Yi''s eyes.


    But none of the family dared to stand up and say a word. Cheng Yi''s Scarlet eyes wanted to rush up, but Ke Yu stopped him directly: "are you going to die?"


    "Hum, it''s really Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention. I''ll think about it for my husband before I go to court." Xi Shuai taunted Ke Yu: "I thought my senior brother was hypocritical, but now it doesn''t count."


    Ke Yu''s face was ugly. She didn''t know how to face the scene.


    Chen Ze only looked at Ke Yu and slowly said, "you and my senior brother have responsibilities until today. I can only say that you... Deserve it!"


    Xi Shuai laughed: "yes, they deserve it. Bah, they deserve it."


    "I can''t kill people in your face. But you also remember that if you dare to hurt my senior brother again, I will destroy your two families!"


    Hoo


    Chen Ze rolled up his sleeves and left directly with Xi Shuai. With his ability, it is impossible to rush directly into the white tiger right city, but if you break through with violence by looking for array flaws, you can get there before worship.


    The reason for such an ending is that they trust each other too much.


    Lotte Shu broke into the city in an orderly way to preserve the white tiger right city as much as possible. After all, this is the area of the Ke family. He believed that even if he was late, Ke Yu would delay his arrival.


    Ke Yu is even more extreme. If Le Tianshu can''t arrive in time, she will betray her trust.


    Whether this relationship has a follow-up or not, Chen Ze doesn''t want to pay attention to it anymore, and he doesn''t have the mind to manage it. It''s inevitable that the elder martial brother will be in love for the first time.


    It''s good for them to experience some things and finally be together, which shows that there is still fate. If this is missed, it is also what Chen Ze wants to see.


    "I wipe. Why are you in a hurry? You don''t know how depressed I have been chased by these bastards these years. Give me a dress ¡Á It''s a good chance. "Xi Shuai is about to jump.


    "Come on, do you really want to kill a river of blood and make the matter between the eldest martial brother and Ke Yu irreparable?" Chen zeshou.


    Xi Shuai''s mood is not beautiful. "Why, you still want to let them together? Lao Le is pretentious, and the female tiger is not smart. I think you are in vain. There''s no need."


    "That''s their business. Whether they succeed or not can''t be because of our factors." Chen Ze said, "OK, now it''s time to tell me about my daughter."


    Xi Shuai knows that Chen Ze really likes Lotte Shu''s marriage, otherwise he won''t press Chen Ran''s affair back for a day.


    He knows more about the importance of relatives and friends in Chen Ze''s heart.


    "This child also has a hard life. When she was born, she was congenitally deficient and lacked blood. Chen Huang''s sister-in-law almost turned over the world and couldn''t find the treasure to repair her blood." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze was not very happy: "how could it be. Our blood is not one of the best in the world, at least it is absolutely high-level. The boy Chen Chen has explained everything! Even if Chen Ran''s qualification is ordinary, there will be no blood problems."


    Xi Shuai hand: "we once found Yin childe for this, and he gave the answer."


    Taiyin emperor Liu!


    If he gives the answer, it must be true. After all, this kind of big man can suppress and temporarily cure the Tao injury of Xi Shuai''s flawless Tao body.


    "What does Yin childe say?"


    Xi Shuai said, "the reason why Chen Ran''s blood has problems is that your blood is too strong."


    "What the fuck is this?" Chen Ze said.


    "After all, the Chen emperor is still in the realm of the blood of all races, and you are the blood of ZuLong. You have been pregnant with the seeds of the complete law with your body for many years, and you have not been an extraordinary body for a long time. Although Chen Ran was born, her father''s blood is too strong, resulting in imbalance, which has made her blood disintegrate and reorganize all the time. It takes a lot of energy to do this, so the Chen emperor''s siblings have been using precious cultivation resources Source support. "


    "But the consequences of the collapse of the world were too great. At that time, the world was disrupted. As Chen Huang, my younger sister-in-law had no suitable helper. She could only do everything by herself, so she could give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. Don''t blame her," Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze rubbed his face. "I only hate myself for not being with her when she was most helpless. At that time, she was too difficult. She should blame me more."


    Although Chen Ze has deep feelings for his four wives, after all, only Lu qingluan gave birth to two children for his Chen family. Invisible, Chen Ze felt more guilty about her.


    "Little Chen Ran''s body balance is gradually broken, and your general blood seems to completely devour the blood of your siblings. But after all, she is the child of both of you, and she can''t do without anyone. Therefore, more and more resources will be consumed. We have been tracking down according to this clue."


    Xi Shuai paused here: "when Lao le and I tracked down to the demon family field, we completely lost our trace. So we came to two conclusions, either they directly killed Chen Ran, or they took her into the great wilderness meteorite world. Lao le and I preferred the latter, so we tracked down here. But..."


    "But there was no news of her," Chen Ze added.


    "Yes. The two of us tracked down here for nearly 200 years, and then returned to the demon family field for nearly 100 years. For 300 years, we still didn''t fall. Until we went back from the demon family field to attend Chen Chen''s wedding ceremony. At that time, we had made an assertion with our younger sister-in-law that little Chen Ran might have died long ago."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was in great pain. "No wonder she always looked coldly at me. She began to look strange when she couldn''t say three words. She was too bitter in her heart."


    "Obviously, I''m sad, but I can''t talk to me, but I''m still like someone who has nothing to do. I''m really him..."


    Chen Ze swung his hand, slapped himself, and then landed on the ground in chagrin.


    "Chen Ze, the man who took Chen ran away has been found and killed by Lao le and me. However, they have transferred Xiao Chen Ran to the demon territory. I''m afraid only one person knows who they gave it to."


    Chen Ze''s eyes were suddenly cold: "who?"


    "Yan Huang!"


    Chen Ze''s two hands clenched his fists, and his inner intention of killing has been rampant.


    If Yan Huang was involved in this matter, he would not be surprised. In those years, he asked Xiao Jiu to kill the lost ghost emperor, that is, Yan Huang''s brother, so that he could only repair his soul. Then it''s not surprising that he secretly murdered his relatives.


    It''s not a good policy for the old guy to say nothing about his daughter after he became a contender. He wants to give himself the deadliest blow when he finally competes for the opportunity of preaching.


    Chen Ze looked up and looked at Xi Shuai: "how can I get to the fairyland?"


    "Although the Dahuang meteorite world is separated from the fairy world on both sides of the void, it is shrouded by the origin of the heavenly way of the fairy world, so it is still a whole. It''s not difficult to go back. Just tear the void and find the right direction." Xi Shuai said.


    If so, it will be easy.


    Unlike the space-based continent to which Chen Ze went, although it can also tear space into the void, even the space-based continent can not get out, and finally can only re-enter the space-based continent. Just like Chen Ze in the void of the fairyland, no matter how he flies inside, he will eventually come out of the fairyland or its derived small world.


    "OK, I''ll go back now." Chen Ze got up. He just thought about it and tore a hole in the space beside his body: "look at some senior brothers here. Hurt this knife and kill people invisibly."


    "Don''t worry. With me, the affectation must be all right."


    Xi Shuai patted his chest.


    Chen Ze nodded, turned and stepped into the void, and his figure completely disappeared.

 Chapter 1155

    The space was torn open invisibly, and Chen Ze walked out of it gently.


    Then the crack behind him gradually healed, and Chen Ze''s heart became more and more restless.


    Back, he has known it for more than 100 years, and because of some time deviation, in the eyes of fairyland people, he has left for more than 200 years.


    Flapping edges


    A crow rose into the sky and flew away. Chen Ze took one step and arrived nearby.


    In the jungle, a rabbit ran fast, but one of his front legs had been broken, bloody and eye-catching.


    Chen Ze smiled. It seemed that he had a lot of fate with the rabbit. At the beginning of that year, she seemed to be the one I saw in the demon family field. At that time, she was also being chased and killed.


    Now I''ll see her again.


    It''s just, can this rabbit cause trouble or is his cultivation too low? Why has he been chased and killed all the time?


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Three flying swords fell from the air and trapped her.


    Mo LAN saw no hope of escape and recovered into a human body. Not seen in 200 years, her rabbit ears can be completely removed. What makes Chen Ze curious is how she can have clothes when she recovers her body, and Chen Ze knows that this is not a magic illusion.


    On the contrary, he has already achieved this kind of cultivation. If you incarnate ZuLong and then change back to human beings, I''m afraid it''s bare.


    This question needs to be consulted.


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    At this time, the owner of the three flying swords also appeared, with a beautiful face and a strong demeanor.


    Rabbit Mo Lan''s right hand was missing half at this time. Holding the wound in one hand, he looked at each other fiercely: "what do you want?"


    "Without him, I just want to know where the building is," said the man.


    "I said I don''t know, I don''t know. Who knows where that bastard went? He must be dead. Get rid of you and don''t come to me again?" said Mo LAN.


    The man smiled and said, "you are her disciple. Naturally, I came to you. Yaha has done many evil things. Naturally, my master came to kill him."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since you don''t know, you have to threaten him." the man said.


    Mo LAN snorted coldly, "you''re delusional. What virtue is that old man? You don''t know? My apprentice is the one he collected to attract fire. I''ve already gone to the Chen family territory to be a licking dog."


    Chen Ze laughed at this. The little rabbit was really interesting. At least I have worshipped GAHA as my teacher. As for such evil words.


    "Originally he is in the Chen Clan territory." the man said.


    Mo Lan said, "yes, he is in the Chen family territory. If you have the ability, your master will kill him. I thank you!"


    The man then put away his three swords and turned away.


    Mo LAN held the broken arm and was about to breathe, but the man waved his hand without turning back. A water blue flying sword turned around at the moment of returning to the scabbard and cut off to Mo LAN.


    Ding!


    The sharp sword stopped in the middle of the dark blue eyebrow, which made her white hair and sweat.


    okay?


    The man turned and saw his sword stop in front of the dark blue eyebrow. He wanted to control it again, but he found that he couldn''t improve half an inch.


    It''s impossible!


    I''m a Wuxiangjing cultivation. This magic rabbit woman is not even Qianyuan. How can she resist her attack.


    "Who? Get out!"


    He drank too much.


    But can Chen Ze show up because of his loud drink.


    But then suddenly a force came out of the dark and pushed the sword close to Mo LAN again.


    Chen Ze smiled. He thought the secret man wouldn''t do it. As for the identity of the other party, it should be the man''s master, a man who took the initiative to look for Yixia and wanted to kill him. It seems that he should also be a contender.


    It seems that some people in the fairyland have taken this step these years.


    Click!


    A magic weapon of immortal rank was broken in the secret confrontation between the two leaders.


    The first rabbit, Mo LAN, was so frightened that he almost rolled his eyes and fainted. An immortal magic weapon explodes in the middle of the eyebrow. No one can stand it.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect to meet people in the same territory today." the other party opened his mouth, and Chen Ze didn''t know his voice.


    "Your Excellency is not a mansion. Why should you meddle in this business?"


    The speaker himself is a striver. He naturally knows that the striver cultivates the Tao realm and will not easily be contaminated with cause and effect, which is unfavorable to practice.


    "I am an old friend of Gai Xia. His disciples are made difficult by others, so I naturally want to do it," Chen Ze said.


    "I see. Although there are many contenders in the fairy world, few people make friends with ya Xia. Who are you?" he asked.


    "You''re not qualified to know. Go away. I don''t want to kill people today."


    Chen zedao.


    Hiss


    The man with the sword on his back was shocked. Although his master had only been among the contenders for nearly 200 years, he had already walked in front of several emperors. And the fighting power is strong and domineering. I have seen the challenge of being the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon son is invincible.


    Such a strong man, someone dares to scold him.


    "You, die!"


    Said the contender of the later Jin Dynasty.


    Then the space turbulence, he walked out of it. Chen Ze, I don''t know him. Maybe a loose monk died.


    "Don''t hide your head and get out," said the man.


    At this time, Mo LAN gradually gathered a figure around her, which surprised her very much. But when I saw Chen Ze''s face, I was stunned, because meeting Chen Ze was the beginning of her unlucky rabbit life.


    Although this guy saved her once with the brand of divine knowledge, he met her just because he met her. He was forcibly accepted as an apprentice by the great devil, and then he started the tragic experience of being chased and killed.


    "It''s you!" Mo Lan said.


    "Well." Chen Ze nodded, "you have a lot of experience these years. My brand has been consumed."


    That brand can only be triggered at the time of life and death. It can not be displayed by breaking an arm.


    The other contender was also surprised to see Chen Ze. After all, Chen Ze was so famous that he was the first emperor.


    When he was in the realm of the emperor, he had to look up to Chen Ze''s back. But today he smiled when he saw Chen Ze and was very happy.


    "Two hundred years, I can see you!" he said.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Do you recognize me?"


    "Yes," said the man, "emperor Chen''s husband, Dragon Princess''s husband. He was the first emperor level master in those years!"


    "It seems that you worshipped me very much," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The man nodded, "yes, I really admire you. But the object of worship is always used to surpass. Chen Ze, today I will have a life and death war with you. This is the first life and death war after I became a contender. I''ll cut you!"


    The life and death battle of the contender does not necessarily require human life, but the fight must be all-out. At the beginning, Yanhuang failed to kill the devil even though he had a plan to attack Yixia unintentionally. Today''s war seems dangerous, but in fact, I''m afraid this man didn''t intend to really kill Chen Ze.


    "You''re stupid," Chen Ze said suddenly.


    The man was stunned and then narrowed his eyes, "do you think this is still the duel between the imperial friars? For 200 years, I know that you Chen Ze must have entered the realm of the contender. However, the imperial level is that you are the first person, which doesn''t mean you are now."


    Wheeze!


    Before his voice fell, Chen Ze quietly Mimi stretched out a finger and burst out a sword at will, directly piercing the man''s eyebrows.


    This


    The man''s disciples were almost shocked when they saw it. Mo Lan also couldn''t believe it. After all, this is a contender. There are only a few in the fairyland.


    But in front of Chen Ze, he didn''t even have room to resist, so he died.


    Poop.


    The body fell to the ground, and Chen Ze''s fingers slowly returned.


    The more high-level friars duel, the more difficult it is to leave a corpse. Because their spirits are too strong and their life is also very strong. Ordinary injuries can''t be fatal at all. Usually the body is smashed, and even the soul needs to be destroyed before it can be completely killed.


    This is especially true of the contenders.


    So this man can leave the whole body. I don''t know whether to be lucky or unfortunate.

 Chapter 1156

    The disciples of the contender are those who only raised their accomplishments in recent years. They only heard the name of Chen Ze, but they didn''t meet each other. It''s just that the names mentioned by master are not qualified to know for these young people.


    He sat on the ground in horror. "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Rabbit Mo LAN tilted his mouth: "it''s just an asshole like Yixia."


    "It seems that I''m going to roast a rabbit for tooth sacrifice." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Afraid of you? I can''t hold on to such a frightened day. You kill me directly, and I want to thank you." Mo Lan said.


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly and looked at the man: "what''s your name?"


    "The sword," the man replied.


    Chen Ze is speechless. What a broken name is this.


    "Although your master is a contender, he has no ability to kill Yixia. This is also the demon clan territory. If he comes to the door like this, he may still be here."


    Mo Lan said, "in the past two hundred years, four more contenders have emerged. Feng Huang and Lang Huang, the ice sword Chen Tu and Xue Luo Xian Miao who have just been slaughtered by you. They all fall to the Yanhuang sect. Now they are eyeing the Chen family. It''s hard for the Dragon emperor to intervene. The one who casts the Dan family never cares about the world. So they know that if they want to deal with the Chen family, they will kill Yixia now."


    When!


    Chen Ze was so angry that he knocked on the rabbit''s head: "what building, that''s your master."


    "Fart master, Mao didn''t teach me, and I''ve been chased and killed all the time. Do you know how I''ve survived these 200 years? One word, run! Keep running!"


    It seems that the girl has deep resentment against Yixia. Chen Ze is quite sympathetic and said, "OK, although I go home this time, there is my wife to protect you, and your teacher''s mother is also an emperor. No one dares to touch you with me."


    "Really?" Mo LAN didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze raised his hand again. Mo LAN immediately withdrew seven or eight steps away, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, don''t touch me. You''re not my master."


    Chen Ze laughed. With a wave of his big sleeve, he rolled up the ink blue and disappeared in place, leaving his sword staring at his master. He still couldn''t accept the result in his heart.


    He is now in a state of no phase. He was already at the top of the fairyland. But he didn''t expect that he fell into the state of no appearance, and then he found that there were imperial level masters in the state of no appearance. Besides emperor level masters, there are also legendary contenders.


    He thought he was attached to a contender as a master and would be able to dominate in the future. At least he would not be inferior to the emperors of those big races.


    But now?


    My master was crushed to death by someone else''s finger. Who dares to believe it?


    Chen Ze''s speed is faster and faster than before. Walking in the void with dark blue, suddenly there were cracks in front, and several figures rushed in one after another, fighting against the vigorous wind inside.


    Chen Ze smiled after seeing it. "It seems that your teachers and disciples are destined to meet each other on your way in the void."


    Mo Landu said, "who wants to have fate with him? I never admit that he is my master. It''s good if he dies!"


    Chen Ze laughed and took him step by step to rush forward. At this time, he was in a dark fight with the three contenders. He was surprised to see someone coming. In particular, he saw that Chen Ze''s face changed greatly: "what are you doing here, go quickly!"


    At this time, the situation was critical, and he did not feel Chen Ze''s cultivation. Moreover, in Chen Ze''s realm, if they want to hide their breath, they can''t find it at all.


    On the other side, the king of Ranunculus looked at him and said, "it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. Two hundred years ago, Chen Ze, you finally appeared. Why can''t you stay in the wild meteorite world?"


    "Where are your two contender friends? Haven''t they covered you? They''re back too?" the Feng emperor also asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Why are you so crazy? They didn''t come back. Why, do you want to fight me?"


    His eyes swept and saw the only woman among them, very strange. However, breath is indeed a contender, that is, the most chaotic state in the Taiqing state. It can not be measured by specific cultivation levels. Everyone has his own Taoist state enlightenment, and the level can only be determined by hand collision.


    This is also the original intention of Chen Zu speculated by Chen Ze.


    Only when countless people grope together, it is possible to walk out of a path of practice completely out of the control of heaven.


    "Snow fairy?" Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Peng Miao nodded, "it''s rare that Prince Chen Ze, the first master of emperor level and the man of heaven and cloud, can also know a little person like me."


    "They are all contenders, not small." Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, the emperor has been looking for your whereabouts since he entered the battle. Today, he finally got his wish." the king laughed.


    He was beaten to the door by Chen ze that year. If he didn''t run fast, he might have been killed. Even the ethnic town monuments of the Lang Nationality were smashed by Chen Ze, and later humiliated by Chen Ze''s United mansion. This spirit has been oppressed for 200 years, and today there is finally a chance to spread it.


    She was panting and hurt. However, the person opposite is not much better. Although his condition is better than that of him, he is also injured.


    "You look confident and come back after learning?" he said.


    "Roll the calf and show me the way blindly. I wasted so much time and didn''t go to the wild meteorite world at all." Chen Ze scolded.


    Uh


    Awesome speechless, "I have never been there, I am just following the legend to guide you." besides, have your brothers been there?


    Chen Ze sighed, "I took care of my dress at the beginning. I didn''t ask specifically."


    Pooh


    Mo LAN couldn''t help it. "You''re so funny. At least you''re also a big man in the fairy world. You don''t know how to save your image."


    "Image?" he glanced. "This guy''s practice speed is too fast. Most of the monks of his age are still there. People can still remember those disgusting things in the past. What''s the use of them? His reputation has long been smelly."


    "It''s like you were chased and killed by so many contenders. It seems that the promise made by the five contenders has expired," Chen Ze said.


    "Almost, but we can''t shoot ordinary people easily." the king said, "yes, you''re different. Even if you''re ridiculed, I''ll kill you to vent my anger!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, I''ll give you this chance. But are you sure you can beat it?"


    This question made them feel empty. After all, in 200 years, Chen Ze, a demon, is indeed likely to break through to the front runner.


    But I turned around and thought something was wrong.


    For the first time, although Chen Ze is evil, his inside information is not enough. They are all contenders. They know that the perception of Tao realm does not only depend on talent, but also experience and time. Chen Ze cannot be satisfied with this.


    Secondly, he seems to have said that Yixia pointed to the wrong way and Chen Ze did not go to the great wilderness meteorite world. Well, he has lost his way in the void for more than 200 years. He is lucky to come back alive. There is no time to break through.


    "You frighten me?" the king said, "I''m a contender. I have my own way. Even if you can really catch up, the way is definitely unstable! How can you be my opponent!"


    "Tao has no size." Chen Ze is still calm, "you are too one-sided."


    "Nonsense, if you don''t distinguish between high and low, how can you distinguish between strong and weak!" Feng Huang said.


    Chen Ze looked at the old bird. He thought it was one of the three families of Tianzi. As a result, he became a person of the same level with the king of Ranunculus, which is really detrimental to his status.


    "Tao is like Reiki to us. It is essentially no different from understanding how to control and control. You can make it have specific meaning, such as fire cultivation, sword and gun, but you can cut the enemy with the simplest meaning of Tao without understanding its meaning," Chen Ze said.


    "You think you can frighten me with your clever words and expressions?"


    The hyacinth emperor swung his palm and clapped it up.


    He Xia was worried about Chen Ze and wanted to stand in front of him, but Mo Lan said, "Hey, don''t delay Chen Ze to kill. We have to go!"


    okay?


    When she heard this, she was surprised, and her body did stop. Later, he accidentally met the little rabbit and felt quite destined, so he accepted her as a disciple. But at that time, Mo Lan''s cultivation was not enough to support the cultivation of his magic skills, so he didn''t teach it.


    As for Mo Lan''s attitude towards him, she doesn''t care at all. But he was surprised to hear Mo LAN say so today.


    "What do you mean, Chen Ze killed the contender?"


    Before his voice spread, the attack of the king of Ranunculus had come near. Chen Ze waved at will and killed his attack.


    Deng Deng Deng!


    The hyacinth emperor was shocked and retreated seven or eight steps. He looked at Chen Ze in horror: "how is this possible! You..."


    "What about me? I''m kind enough to preach to you, and everyone thinks I''m fooling you." Chen Ze sent a big hand, and the smell of terror enveloped the three people here.


    Boom!


    After a slap, the void was shattered by him, and the figure of the three disappeared directly. I don''t know where Chen Ze slapped them.


    "So strong." he said.


    However, Mo LAN threw his mouth, "why didn''t you kill them?"


    "Chen Ze, do you really have the ability to kill them directly?" even if the fact has happened in front of him, he still can''t believe it.


    "Of course." Mo LAN took a look away and said, "the ice sword was run over by a finger."


    He was speechless and stared at Chen Ze: "do you dare to say how strong it is now?"


    "I don''t know. However, three or five thousand of you should not be enough for me to kill." Chen Ze opened his mouth casually and asked Yixia to swear.


    "So what did you come back for?" he asked.


    Chen Ze''s face suddenly darkened: "you should know that, too."


    "I don''t know very well, but I''ve heard a little. After hiding it for so long, I''ll let you know." he said.


    "This silly woman has to carry everything by herself," Chen Ze said.


    "But even if you know now, I''m afraid the child will have more or less bad luck," he said.


    Chen Ze seemed calm, but his tone was very overbearing: "although I can''t save my daughter''s life, all those involved in Shanghai have to die!"

 Chapter 1157

    Chen Ze will check his daughter next. He knows that he will kill many people according to his character, even many contenders.


    That''s why he will show mercy to the three people today, and ensure that they may be involved in future exploration.


    When those people in the temple came out to seek asylum, the first choice was these big races. His daughter, Chen Ze, is naturally the target of these people''s attack.


    No one can run.


    Chen Ze took them to tear the void and return to the fairyland.


    In the Chen family land, the Qi is more vigorous, and the purple Qi is towering and faintly turns into a green lotus.


    Chen Ze knew that it was the vision of chaotic Qinglian. In those years, Chen Zu and chaotic Qinglian joined hands to fight God, so it was normal for the family to take Qinglian as the prototype.


    Boom!


    In the clan land, a palm force came from the space, and the breath was terrible.


    Lu qingluan and others were surprised when they felt the vigorous breath of Xiao Jiu. Let Xiao Jiu do it in such a hurry. Has the visitor entered the protectorate war of Chen family?


    They opened their eyes and saw that the palm wind melted in the air without causing half a wave.


    When Shenhua dissipated and Chen Ze''s figure gradually appeared, let Lu qingluan''s body tremble. She just wanted to rush out, but Chen Ze had come near her.


    At the same time, there is Xiao Jiu.


    "I can''t see through you," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you in 200 years, and you are stronger."


    This is completely polite. At the beginning, Xiao Jiu didn''t know what to do.


    "You..." Lu qingluan somehow endured for so many years, and the string in her heart seemed to be breaking.


    Chen Ze took her hand and disappeared directly with Lu qingluan.


    In the inner hall, Chen Ze gently hugged her: "I know all about Ran''er."


    At this time, Lu qingluan completely collapsed, suffering and crying. Her nails were deeply embedded in Chen Ze''s skin, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault that I didn''t take good care of our daughter."


    "It''s me who should say I''m sorry." Chen Ze was heartbroken. "I''m sorry for you. I''m not a qualified husband. I''m even more sorry for Ran''er. As a father, I didn''t give her a father''s love, but let her bear the cause and effect caused by me."


    His wife cried very hard, and Chen Ze held her for a long time.


    Until Lu qingluan''s tears dried up, went to sleep and woke up again.


    She is Chen Huang. She can be weak in front of her husband, but she can''t be weak all the time.


    "Elder martial brother told you?" Chen Ze is going to the great wilderness meteorite world. Lu qingluan can only guess like this.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Lu qingluan sighed, "he and Xi Shuai nearly died several times for the matter of Ran''er. We owe him too much. How are they recently?"


    "Not very good. Elder martial brother, he..."


    Lu qingluan was worried, "what''s the matter with him, senior brother?"


    "He''s lovelorn and doesn''t know if he can figure it out," Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan was so angry that he glanced at him: "can you gasp when you talk? What''s going on?"


    Chen Ze briefly told the story. Lu qingluan opened his mouth: "these two people are really wonderful. Especially the eldest martial brother, why are they so hypocritical? With your support, whoever answers or doesn''t agree, just grab them back."


    "It''s rare for an old bachelor to fall in love for the first time. Let''s be hypocritical. Anyway, I''ve helped him drink the Ke family. Later, I want to understand that it''s just to come to the door and propose marriage." Chen Ze said, "now let''s talk about ran er."


    Lu qingluan sighed. For her, after more than 500 years, she had already made a conclusion in her heart and lost hope.


    It''s only because he has been carrying this matter and deceived Chen Ze''s inner suffering that he will collapse when the matter is broken.


    "Ran''er is hard to live now. Unfortunately, her health has been poor. I can''t make a soul card for her, otherwise tracking would be so hard," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "elder martial brother said that the people in the hall secretly tied up ran ER and gave it to Yan Huang, right?"


    "At the beginning, the world was broken and Ran''er was kidnapped and disappeared. I personally led people to track them all the way. The first direction they fled was the Tianyan family. However, they were intercepted and scattered by us. At that time, the Chen family was besieged by people from the great fairy world. I had to ask the nine fairies for help and let the eldest martial brother and Xi Shuai continue to pursue."


    Lu qingluan said here with a dim look: "sorry, I gave up rescuing my daughter for the sake of my people."


    "You are the emperor of the Chen family. This is your life." Chen Ze took his wife again: "since Ran''er is most likely to be transferred by the Yan Emperor, I''ll visit the door and ask clearly!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What? Chen Ze... Really so strong?"


    Yan Huang was shocked when he saw this scene. His cultivation could not suppress the three contenders at once.


    "No wonder, he... Walked out of that half step." at this time, a voice sounded, which greatly changed the face of Fenghuang and others.


    All of them, including the snow falling fairy Peng Miao, saluted the void over there.


    At this time, an old figure came out of it, bowed and leaned on a purple jade crutch, vaguely emitting the power of Taoist tools.


    "Grandma Zu, why did you come out?"


    Yan Huang hurried forward and held the old woman respectfully like a child.


    "Naturally, the situation is wrong." the old woman looked at the three Yanhuang: "you are the people I taught to compete for this opportunity to preach. Now someone is half ahead of you, I can''t watch any more. Cough..."


    While talking, the old woman coughed as if she would lose her breath at any time.


    "Grandma Zu, why are you... So weak?" Yan Huang asked.


    "Just had a deduction. It''s OK. Cough..."


    For a long time, she said, "in those years, I lost the battle with the old loach named long for the opportunity to preach. But it''s hard to predict that I, the loser, survived to a new opportunity. That old loach is too conceited."


    The Fenghuang couldn''t help but say, "senior, if so, why don''t you compete for this opportunity to preach?"


    The old woman said, "I was fighting for the opportunity, but I was infected with the smell of the opportunity. Finally, the old loach testified and respected. I have been branded as a man of the last Tianzun era, and I can''t participate again. Moreover, my Shouyuan will be exhausted, and I don''t have the time to wait for the opportunity to show."


    "And..." the old woman said, "just now I deduced by fate. This opportunity of preaching is not in the fairy world."


    "Not in the fairyland?" Yan Huang was shocked. "Grandma Zu, do you mean that the main battlefield of this preaching is in the great wilderness meteorite world?"


    The old woman nodded: "although the Dahuang meteorite world is under the jurisdiction of the same heaven origin as the fairy world, it is only because they are too close to the main road of the fairy world and are assimilated. In the final analysis, it is the outside world that they can''t enter. But this opportunity to preach Taoism appears here, which is very disadvantageous to you. There are countless contenders, and the half respect from which they break away is stronger."


    "Grandma Zu, what do you mean, Chen Ze now... Is banzun?" asked Peng Miao.


    The old woman said, "Chen Ze, you don''t have to worry. I''ve made up my mind to fight with him. I''ll do my best to help you fight him and win more time for you."


    She said here and sighed: "it''s a pity that Chen Ze is completely beyond my jade material. The agreement I made with longzihang and them can last for hundreds of years, but Chen Ze will completely break the balance. Therefore, Chen Ze must die, otherwise you will have no chance to enter the wilderness meteorite world and compete for the opportunity with those strong people."


    In those years, the five contenders met and made an agreement that no one could fight unless there was a racial catastrophe.


    The old man is the fifth person who has never appeared, and he is also the most mysterious and endurable person among them.


    In those days, when Chen Ze and Gaixia fought against the Tianyan family, it was when she guided the Yan Emperor to make a breakthrough that Chen Ze and Gaixia retreated.


    Later, she secretly attacked Yixia. Otherwise, how could the new contenders of Yanhuang hurt Yixia like that.


    Since Yan Huang knew that his elder existed, he knew why Tianyan family could suppress Tianfeng family and become the second of the top ten races. Even after the Dragon Emperor left, Tianyan had the opportunity to become the first race.


    The grandmother-in-law devoted her whole life to Tianyan family. Now he even has to burn his blood and fight with Chen Ze. How can he not make Yan Huang distressed.


    "Is there... No other way?" said Yan Huang.


    "No, and I just deduced the fate of our Tianyan family. It''s very vague, but the key point is Chen Ze. And in the near future, there will be a huge turning point."


    The old woman said, "this is my purpose to fight him for life and death. If I die, Tianyan family will be brilliant. If I lose, Tianyan... Is dangerous! Child, you should prepare early and transfer and disperse the people."


    Yan Huang knows that this is the most helpless way.


    Fortunately, he is still there anyway and has a chance to rise.


    "Grandma Zu!" Emperor Yan knelt down and kowtowed respectfully: "I ordered by Emperor Tian Yan, your reputation will enter the genealogy and enjoy the incense of the descendants of the ancestral temple forever."


    This shocked the old woman.


    This is the treatment that Tianyan women have never had.


    "You have a heart." the old woman said, "go and prepare. Chen Ze will arrive in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tianyan''s land was completely empty and silent.


    Chen Ze stands in the air, his eyes swing, directly pierces through the heavy Shuo tile Loulan, and falls on the old woman.


    Banzun.


    Such accomplishments surprised Chen Ze.


    He did not expect that there should be such a strong man in the fairy world and Tianyan family.


    "Are you the fifth person?" Chen Ze said.


    The old woman nodded.


    "Where''s Yanhuang? I need him to answer the collision personally," he said.


    "Whether you have a chance to ask him depends on whether you have a chance to survive today." the old woman stood up and the next breath she was half empty.


    Chen zening''s eyebrow was puzzled: "you are an elder. Why are you so cruel to me, because of the dead ghost emperor?"


    "No, I want to kill you. It''s a destiny. At this time, the destiny of the Tianzi race is also the destiny of your ordinary family." she said: "Chen Ze, you were born in the wrong era, and you shouldn''t intersect with the Chen family."


    Chen Ze said, "do you think you can kill me?"


    "I don''t have that confidence." at this time, the little blood on the old woman began to fluctuate, and then there was a faint red light blooming on her: "but I have a heart of death. I want to die with you!"


    Boom


    At this time, the red light bloomed and rushed to Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1158

    The battle is fierce in the sky. Even Yan Huang and others, who are the contenders, see it shocking.


    The whole fairyland seemed to be in turmoil. Long Zixing and his two elders stood on the top of the sky and stared from a distance.


    "It''s the breath of that one." the old Dragon Emperor sighed. "The most brilliant war. Who forced the elder to fight so miserably."


    The purple robed master said, "she is also a poor person. She has agreed with your father for tens of thousands of years and is admired by people. Alas, the family rules of our Tianlong family have separated them after all."


    "I''m afraid what they can''t accept most is that the last battle of Tianzun falls on them." the old Dragon Emperor said.


    Dragon son Xing Ning Mei said, "father emperor, master, who are you talking about?"


    "The only person in the world who can rival your emperor''s grandfather. The person he loves most is also the biggest enemy of his life." the purple robed master said.


    The old dragon emperor turned his head slightly and looked at the purple robed master. His heart had thousands of words.


    The war lasted three days.


    When it was over, the old woman was more bent, the purple jade crutch in her hand had been broken, and her breath was weak to the extreme.


    "This... Is life." she smiled helplessly.


    Chen Ze stands between heaven and earth without any scars. This war, if he wants, can end that day.


    Such a strong person should give her the last respect.


    "Why?" she opened her mouth again and looked at Chen Ze: "the old loach didn''t dare to despise me so much."


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "what you want is a great war. I will suppress the realm and fight with you. This is the greatest respect. Your life will not fall on people."


    "Chen Ze, I know my end, but I''m always unwilling to listen to fate. It''s ridiculous. We boast that Tianzi family has lived for more than a million years. In the end, we think of escaping the shackles of fate." the old woman said.


    Chen Ze said, "heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs."


    "Is this the reason why your Chen Clan wants to fight against the sky?" the old woman asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head and revealed confusion in his eyes, "although I don''t know why Chen Zu fought against the sky, I know it''s not because of this sentence."


    "I''m really unwilling." the old woman''s breath was weaker.


    "This is the reality," Chen Ze said.


    The old woman took a sigh of relief and said, "the old woman is dying, but she still wants to show her old face and ask you for mercy."


    "Tianyan clan, I can let go. Yanhuang, No." Chen Ze said.


    "Enough." the old woman had no other extravagance at this time. After all, at the beginning, she wanted to die with Chen Ze. Only when Chen Ze was eliminated did Yan Huang have enough time to take that step, so as to take the lead in the last battle to seize the opportunity of preaching.


    However, Chen Zeshi is too strong, and she can only retreat to the second place.


    If you keep Tianyan family, you keep hope.


    Chen Ze didn''t kill an old man. He just took a look in the void and left.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, the old woman also wanted to look at Chen Ze''s emptiness. "Come out and see me when you come."


    The purple robed master slowly appeared and came to the old woman: "I just came to collect your body. Why do you force me to appear."


    "Over the years, I owe you. Otherwise, the seat of honor that day can only be yours. You should hate me very much," the old woman said.


    "But now I''m only lucky. I''ve talked and laughed with my old friends all my life, and I''m worthy of my feelings all my life." the purple robed master said.


    The old woman looked at the sky and her eyes were blurred: "I''m probably the biggest fool. In the same words, you gave different answers. You''re so stupid!"


    Looking at the old woman who was almost dying, the purple robed master asked the unwilling in his heart for tens of thousands of years: "have you ever had a crush on me?"


    "Fart! Of course not! I''m the best in the world. I play with two peerless talents of the Tianlong family. I have a heart of stone. I only want to be the first of the ten races for the Tianyan family, and I only want to be the emperor of heaven. How can I be attracted to you! Nothing! Nothing..."


    The old woman''s voice went from excitement to weakness and finally disappeared. She was strongly opposed, but the purple robed master smiled, walked to her body and slowly picked her up: "but you are still excited after all, aren''t you?"


    He took one step and walked between heaven and earth. The purple robe was turbulent but lonely.


    "I''m the only one left, alas..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Huang leaned on the stone pillar. He had never been so angry for tens of thousands of years.


    "Grandma Zu has fallen. Is there any hope for Tianyan family? Thief God, we have been cattle and horses for you for millions of years. Why do you let Chen Ze appear? Why!"


    He roared, and several contenders on the hall were silent. They are now grasshoppers on a rope. The old master fought to the utmost, but failed to kill Chen Ze. Next, it''s time for them to face Chen Ze''s situation.


    But the strong men in the half respect state failed to kill Chen Ze by burning their blood and gas. How do they resist?


    Above the hall, an inexplicable breath shrouded the back of the four people.


    Turning around, Chen Ze''s figure didn''t know when he had stood there. But it was clearly in front of them, but it was like being far away in another space.


    "How strong are you!" the hyacinth emperor was unwilling.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s only one chance."


    Four people suffocated.


    Does this not mean that Chen Ze''s current strength is infinitely close to the Buddha.


    "Sure enough, it''s like you. Chen Ze will never kill the enemy and will never give the enemy a chance to breathe." Yan Huang smiled bitterly.


    "You must die. However, I want to know a message, or a result. Whether Tianyan family can exist depends on your performance," Chen Ze said.


    Yan Huang stared at Chen Ze for a long time and suddenly laughed: "I thought this was my last card. I would cooperate with Chen Huang to hide it from you for so long. Unexpectedly, it became the death free gold medal of Tianyan family."


    "You know. Now, would you like to tell me the truth?" Chen Ze said.


    "Do I still have a choice?" Yan Huang said, "if I don''t say, I''m afraid you can get what you want from my mind."


    Chen Ze nodded: "although I''m not very willing, I don''t mind using it once."


    Soul searching is a matter of harming others and not benefiting yourself. Forcibly invade other people''s brains to search for the desired content, but there is also a great chance of being backfired. The memory known by soul searching will become a personal demon, and even the reason will be completely swallowed up and become a walking corpse.


    "She... May still be alive." Yanhuang said at this time.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked. Even his cultivation of Taoist realm fluctuated.


    "Where is she?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. But I know about your ancestral dragon''s blood from Zhudan clan. Plus, the other half of the child''s blood is the emperor''s blood of Chen Clan. Getting her is equivalent to getting your blood. I gave him to a great demon of the demon clan to exchange a precious immortal medicine for grandma Zu." Yan Huang said.


    Chen Ze looked up slightly and was very sad. My little daughter went through so much pain.


    "Where is he?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Quiet sea."


    Hiss


    After hearing this, Peng Miao was surprised. "How could it be such a place? Quiet sea, immortal Jedi? There are still creatures there."


    "The cultivation of Jingyou old monster is unfathomable. Grandma Zu said he wanted to preach another kind of Tao, and he went far on that road. The magic skill of integrating blood and blood is actually a magic Sutra derived from his road." Yan Huang said.


    Chen Ze picked up his fingers, "I mean what I say. You, cut yourself."


    He turned and left.


    Killing is not his only means to frighten the enemy.


    This kind of strength that makes the opponent unable to resist from the heart is the real means to defeat the enemy.


    After Chen Ze left for a long time, a breath fluctuated violently in the hall, and then gradually dissipated.


    Yanhuang, fall.


    The last thing Chen Ze has to do in the fairyland is to go to the quiet sea to find the whereabouts of the woman.


    "Quiet sea? I don''t agree!" Lu qingluan immediately refused.


    Shui Rousong agreed, "Chen Ze, I know this is your heart knot. But... It''s not worth taking risks for a slim possibility."


    "Sister water!" Chen Ze looked at her with emotion, "how can this kind of thing be measured by gain and loss. That''s my daughter. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, even if it''s the nihility and hopelessness of heaven and earth, I''ll break through."


    "Chen Ze, don''t be impulsive." he said: "In the fairyland, among these dangerous Jedi, all those who share the word ''you'' are the ancient battlefield of that year. It is said that the quiet sea is melted by 100000 residual souls who died in the war, and the resentment condenses into the sea. The quiet old monster is the magic seed born from it. Up to now, it has been bred for nearly a million years. How can you be his opponent?"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath: "this matter is not negotiable."


    Lu qingluan then pressed Chen Ze''s shoulder. "Jingyou sea, you must go. But... It''s not you, it''s me! This trip is just to explore the news and make you feel at ease. Now chen''er can succeed me when he grows up. Even if I die, it won''t cause trouble."


    "Don''t worry, a quiet old monster can''t kill me."


    At this time, Chen Ze was in the middle of Lu qingluan''s eyebrows, and a powerful Taoist force completely sealed her cultivation. Even Xiao Jiu among the contenders was difficult to untie.


    "Elder mu, please take care of her for me. Don''t make any mistakes. I''m going!"


    Chen Ze then walked step by step and disappeared from the crowd.

 Chapter 1159

    The quiet sea is located in the core of the demon clan. This was originally the most prosperous area for demons, but because of its bad reputation, it has become a sparsely populated place.


    Just as he was about to step in, he felt a change around him. As soon as he grabbed it in the air, he appeared in front of him, with little embarrassment.


    "Don''t follow in," Chen Ze said.


    Ha ha smiled and said, "I''m not in. Now my cultivation has come to an end. It''s too difficult to improve. I can only continue to improve if I get a complete magic attack."


    "Why?" Chen Ze said.


    "In those days, I was not even in a state of no phase, and I was not able to come out unharmed." He Xia said.


    Chen Ze didn''t strongly advise. After all, Yixia is also a generation of great demons. Now the demon lord of the demon family is one of the few contenders. Naturally, he has his own considerations.


    With his acquaintance leading the way, they entered the quiet sea very smoothly in the early stage. Most of the killing opportunities here were easily avoided by Guaxia.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t want to enter again for a day or two."


    "I''ve wanted to come back since I became a contender, but I''ve never had confidence. This time, with your support, it''s the most suitable opportunity for me." she Xia made no secret of her use of Chen Ze.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze didn''t say much. They walked into it step by step.


    Soon, a blue river appeared in the distance and flowed forward. "This is a source river of the quiet sea. Be careful, it''s very strange here. When I arrived, I met a powerful evil spirit here, but I was imprisoned," he said


    Moving forward, the blue river converges into a great lake, which seems endless, but Chen Ze knows that it is still not a quiet sea, but one of the source tributaries.


    "Be careful, the evil spirit may still be there," he said.


    Chen zeshen''s knowledge was wide open. There was a strong breath under the great lake, and his strength was half respected.


    "You''d better leave, Yuxia," Chen Ze said.


    "Why?" he wondered.


    Chen Ze said, "last time you left, I''m afraid someone deliberately let you leave. The evil spirit trapped here has half a respect for cultivation."


    Hiss


    After hearing this, he was shocked, "half respect!"


    The semi respected strong can be easily crushed by even the contender. At the beginning, he was not even a state of no phase. He was afraid that one thought could erase it.


    Wow


    At this time, the calm lake suddenly rolled up a water dragon, and several iron chains flew to sweep them away.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze raised his hand at will and blocked these chains. It was an accident. These people''s waist thick chains are made of precious dragon pattern gold.


    Wow


    The chain swam in the air like a living snake, and the water dragon retreated. A figure sent out a dark black fog, completely wrapped the body, and only two red lights burst out.


    Chen Ze''s eyesight was strong and he penetrated the black fog directly. What he saw was a strange creature. It looks like a devil but not a devil. It has eight arms and two heads. There are mysterious Tao patterns on his skin. If he had not been to the space-based continent, it would be difficult to determine that this creature belongs outside the fairy world.


    "He''s stronger," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not that he''s stronger, but because your accomplishments have become stronger and you can feel his accomplishments more accurately."


    "Is he really half respected?" he still couldn''t believe it.


    Both he and Chen Ze can see that this evil spirit is just one of the blood slaves raised by Jingyou old strange circle, which specially provides blood and energy for his cultivation.


    "No problem." Chen Ze said with a smile, "Jingyou old monster can''t be a God. Even if he is, he has to break through today."


    He then rushed over.


    Eight chains rolled and attacked Chen Ze. The black fog covered the sky and shrouded everything.


    The house only saw the dazzling golden fist strength rushing out into the Dragon chant, accompanied by blood stains.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, a shadow hit the volume. The speed was so fast that he could hardly dodge. He was directly drawn into his arm.


    Poof!


    He turned his body in the air several times before he stabilized. Seeing that it was half of his arm, he was sure it was not Chen Ze''s.


    The building was immediately overjoyed.


    Jingyou old monster regards it as precious blood. How could he let it go. Endure the injury and rush to the front, and run the magic skill to devour the blood in the arm.


    Hiss


    Then the powerful force tore at Gaixia''s body and nearly collapsed him. At this time, ignoring the fight over there, he quickly concentrated on resistance.


    It was half a day later when Chen Ze came out of the black fog. The huge body fell into the great lake, and the blood dyed the lake red.


    Killing this unconscious evil spirit may be a relief for itself. Otherwise, he will suffer inhuman pain until Ji Luo.


    When I came back here, I saw that the blood red Tao patterns all over Yixia were disappearing, and Chen zemei raised his feet. The great devil was really decisive.


    Chen Zeke had no obligation to protect the road for this guy. He did not hesitate to go on the road and threw away the building.


    The source of the quiet sea winds and hovers. Chen Ze begins to fly along the river, but he still enters a forest sea after all.


    The vegetation here seems to be very surprised with the fairy world. It is estimated that the subsequent growth has been affected by great changes in a certain period of time.


    Looking ahead, Chen Ze saw a black fog rising into the sky and surging in the mountains ahead.


    His divine consciousness has been swept over and confirmed.


    Another half Reverend.


    Moreover, it seems to be the same as the previous evil spirit.


    Click!


    The huge stone peak was smashed, and a fiery red figure flew out, rolling a strange flame and rushing towards Chen Ze.


    It was not a human figure, but a beast. Four hoofs on the ground, lion head, antler, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale and ox tail.


    On earth, this creature is listed as one of the four spirit beasts, named Kirin.


    But in the fairyland, it has another name: Shenglin!


    At the beginning, the first demon pill Chen Ze took had half of his son Shenglin''s blood. Today, even if the real dragon blood in Chen Ze''s body accounts for 99%, he can still feel the corresponding breath from afar.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also lamented the terror of Jingyou old monster. Even the strong men of Shenglin, who had not been born for a long time, were imprisoned by him and became blood slaves, constantly supplying blood.


    Roar


    The holy Lin opened his mouth and was a holy flame. Fortunately, Chen Ze was not afraid of the flame and rushed up.


    Shenglin is the only one of the four sacred beasts that integrates the attributes in the book with the powerful existence of the same race. The five powerful attributes of wind, fire, thunder, earth and water have their own natural attack means.


    Unfortunately, the holy Lin imprisoned as a blood slave is a fire attribute. Chen Ze refined his body in Haori fire essence, and its fire can''t cause damage to Chen Ze.


    Restrained against the enemy, the holy Lin, whose consciousness had been wiped out, was beheaded before long.


    "Sorry, this is a relief for you."


    Chen Ze whispered and then continued on his way.


    Far away, in a dark blood pool, a vision shot out from it, blooming with terror.


    As like as two peas of blood, I found myself dead. "Quiet and quiet old strange people at this time, the body was peristalsis, and two figures were spitting out of the pool of blood. It seems that the twins are the same as those born.


    "Go and help me kill the enemy."


    "Yes!"


    Two figures rushed into the sky with blood and quickly approached Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    Another powerful blood slave was killed by Chen Ze. He was still intact, but his breath was weak.


    After all, it costs a lot, and the duel doesn''t dare to cause too much movement, so as not to attract the attention of Jingyou old monster.


    But he had just finished the battle, but he found that the space seemed to be awed by something.


    Whoosh


    A sword light rolled up, and Chen Ze hurriedly dodged, but he was hit on the cheek by the sword idea and bled.


    What a fast sword!


    Chen Ze secretly asserted.


    But suddenly shook his head: "no, at this time... The power of time and space!"


    He knows this best. Time inherits the mantle of Wanggu fairy, and space is a more powerful world. In this world, no one can better understand the power of the integration of space and time than Chen Ze.


    The figure was suspended in the air. Chen Ze saw it clearly, but he was shocked.


    He took out the jade amulet and filled it with genuine Qi. Then a figure lit up and showed the face of the man in front of him.


    The person who hurt him is Chen Ran, Chen Ze''s daughter!


    Sure enough, he is still alive.


    Chen Ze was excited.


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, a Sword Pierced out of his heart and stained his slightly golden blood.


    Sword, pull it out.


    Chen Zedan''s hands as like as two peas on his chest, and he knows how to sweep away. Then it is found that there is another figure behind him, just like the daughter before him.


    He didn''t care about his injury, but looked at the two figures standing side by side, emitting a completely different atmosphere.


    Although Chen Ze is familiar with both, one can move his blood.


    This is not the first time Chen Ze has seen such a situation. In the final analysis, his temperament Jiang Qingyao is such a situation. Because his life style is too strong, he will divide his identity into two. As like as two peas, another wife, Dongfang Li, had once been divided into three souls and turned into three identical people.


    Now, with his two daughters standing in front of him, Chen Ze can naturally be sure that this is the case.


    And this is the best way Chen Ze can think of to solve the blood collapse. It''s just that the situation of the divine soul can''t be solved. Chen Ze didn''t expect that Jingyou old monster would have such a perfect solution.


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t think this old thing is to save his daughter. I''m afraid it''s because I want to keep her as a blood slave that I''ll save her life.


    But how can Chen Ze do it now?


    Chen Ze was shocked by the fact that both daughters were beyond half respect.


    Whoosh!


    When Chen Ze hesitated, two figures rose up and cut off Chen Ze.


    The three figures flickered in the air, and soon the two figures were flying together.


    Chen Ze withdrew and had a judgment in his heart.


    The child''s two physical accomplishments did not exceed half a respect, and even barely reached the contender. Their ability to have such combat power is clearly supported by a powerful force.


    How strong!


    Even if he only secretly supports in a very far place, he can force Chen Ze to use 70% of his combat power.


    Jingyou old monster, it''s too strong.


    However, her daughter is already in front of her and still alive. Even if it is a sea of knife and fire, Chen Ze will go in.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze did not play easily in this war.


    Both figures are his daughters. Two strong men with more combat power than half respect work together, but Chen Ze doesn''t want to hurt his daughter, even the slightest bit.


    Chen Ze''s wounds are more and more, and the situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, two swords pierced Chen Ze''s chest. At this time, Chen Ze deliberately did it, which was also his only chance to get close to his two daughters.


    Regardless of the two swords, he directly put his hand on their shoulders, cut off all the Qi they sent out, and then took them to turn away and rush out regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1160

    Chen Ze wanted to hold the two Chenran. Although they struggled, they seemed to have no emotion, just like puppets.


    They rushed quickly and walked fast at the speed of Chen Ze. However, a blood light surged in the sky, expanding a little from a distance, even at the speed of Chen Ze.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?"


    He bumped into Yixia head-on. He had just finished his cultivation. He looked very excited. It seemed that he benefited a lot from swallowing the blood in that arm this time.


    After all, it''s half Zun''s blood. Even if it''s not refined deliberately, it still contains the Tao rhyme that can improve Yixia.


    Chen Ze shouted, "go, it''s dangerous!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, the little blood surged and rolled. It turned out to be a sea of blood in the sky. There were bursts of sad screams, and countless people''s cheeks were reflected in it.


    A dazzling blood awn suddenly separated from it, and the dazzling blood light shrouded Chen Ze.


    Then he saw that the separation of his two daughters, who were protected by himself, gradually turned into blood gas and wanted to gather in the place covered by blood light.


    "No..."


    Chen Ze roared, but he had no way. Even if all means are exhausted, there is still no way to prevent the separation of the two daughters from disappearing.


    His killing intention soared to the sky and rushed to the blood light with one step.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a cold attack penetrated Chen Ze''s chest again, but failed to stop Chen Ze''s progress.


    Blood spilled, but Chen Ze ignored it and was still rushing forward.


    Bang!


    At this time, a hand suddenly poked out from the blood light, and a palm printed on Chen Ze''s chest, breaking his pierced heart completely.


    Poof


    Chen Ze fell out, but his eyes were still unwilling to look at the blood light over there.


    The figure coming out of it became more and more clear, with long hair hanging at the foot, and the body seemed not to have inch strands, but it was completely shrouded in rhyme light that could not be seen through by the naked eye.


    That''s OK. If it weren''t for the endless sea of blood on her head, I thought it was a female fairy entering the dust.


    "Ran''er, is that you?"


    Chen Ze stood up hard. At this time, his opportunity was weakened, but his eyes were staring at the figure in front of him. It was her daughter.


    "Interesting." ''Chen Ran'' opened his mouth at this time, but his voice became indifferent. "For hundreds of years, I have been trying to integrate this body into different blood vessels to resist the injury of constant collapse."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Chen Zexin was as gray as death. This is not his daughter. Even if she is not masked, it is still flesh in her heart for Chen Ze. This pain, even if he now broke his heart, can''t resist it.


    "So many precious blood vessels fuse together to make this body perfect, but after all, it can''t stop the collapse caused by the two most primitive blood vessels. However, your heart blood can suppress the collapse. Your state is good. Integrating all your blood vessels seems to eliminate the hidden danger of this body."


    Chen Ran''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but it shows endless indifference.


    "If this body is my daughter''s spirit, I will not hesitate to give all blood, death is not a pity," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ran" then smiled, "even if it''s not your daughter''s spirit, can you refuse?"


    Her white fingers were like soft willows, and she came to Chen Ze in the blink of an eye.


    Wheeze!


    It pierced Chen Ze''s heart again, breaking the heart just condensed, and the blood around him flowed out quickly.


    After seeing this, he wanted to rush over, but Chen Ran said again: "little fellow, I saw that you had a good bone and could understand a trace of my divine skill. I didn''t expect you to impact this realm with this trace of insight. That''s good."


    In a word, he hesitated to move forward. He is a devil, and he is not friendly with Chen Ze. The situation made it impossible for him to work recklessly.


    "So I''ll call you master?"


    Chen Ze was shameless when he heard this. The dog devil was not only cruel and ruthless, but also had no bottom line.


    "Yes," said Chen Ran with a smile, "I''m going to be born too. I just need a substitute. It''s really appropriate to take you in."


    "Disciple, see you, master."


    He quickly knelt down. Chen Ze turned his head hard just to give him a white eye.


    "Chen Ze, I''m sorry." she smiled, but she couldn''t see any guilt.


    Chen Ze suddenly grabbed his daughter''s arm and looked fiercely at the daughter who was not her daughter: "do you think this will be satisfactory?"


    "Well?"


    Chen Ran''s Willow eyebrows tilted. "Little fellow, do you still want to struggle?"


    "This body is my bone and blood. You can''t give up the power of blood. You have to call us Laozi in the future. What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ze roared, his body suddenly began to disintegrate rapidly, and he was shocked.


    At this time, only masters above emperor level can use the means to solve themselves.


    He knew Chen Ze''s realm very well. His flesh was very powerful, and it was also one of the blood he just wanted to swallow. If I hadn''t failed, I would have done it.


    But Yuxia didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so decisive in the end and solved his body. Is this going to hurt both sides?


    "Why, you want to die with me?" ''Chen Ran'' smiled: "it''s a pity that you can''t do it in front of me!"


    Chen Ze''s body turned into a blood mist, but it did not dissipate, but was completely imprisoned by strength, and then slowly absorbed by Chen Ran''s body.


    "It''s so comfortable. Is this the power of blood fusion? After fusion, the body will be flawless, and I will set foot in eternity, ha ha..."


    ''Chen Ran'' laughed on her back, but the blood mist absorbed by her suddenly sounded a voice in her completely submerged hand: "I really want to die with you, but it''s such a way to hurt both sides. This is my daughter''s body, how can I hurt. So..."


    Chen Zeqiang''s great spirit rushed into the Lingtai and used all his soul power to take the invading soul fire out of Chen Ran''s body.


    "You..."


    The two spirits are intertwined now. They can''t be separated. They can only devour each other. They communicated directly with the spirits. Chen Ze said with a grimace: "I knew that when the physical situation could not be completely solved, you old monster didn''t dare to completely enter. It''s just a wisp of spirits. Even if I can''t fight, I can drive you out."


    Chen Ran then fell down and took a step out of the building to help Chen Ran''s body.


    "Ha ha..." Jingyou old monster laughed after seeing this: "what if you drive me out of this body for a while now? My disciple gets the body for me. When I kill you, it''s still ok..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw Yuxia holding Chen Ran''s body and turning around and running away.


    "Lao Chen, I can''t care about your life or death. Your daughter still has interest. I''ll take her away."


    Looking at the figure of Gaixia leaving with her daughter, Chen Ze laughed: "Gaixia, you have fallen and are no longer qualified to be the demon lord! Ha ha..."


    He laughed wantonly, even if he couldn''t hear it.


    "Do you think you can run away? It''s impossible!"


    Jingyou old monster roared, then rolled Chen Ze''s divine sense back to the sea of blood and retreated to Jingyou sea.


    Hoo


    She ran out of the quiet sea for a long time before she stopped and had time to take a look at Chen Ran.


    Interest bearing, yes.


    But the spirit is weak.


    Fortunately, he was not broken. He quickly took out a soul nourishing pill and took it, and then rushed to the distance.


    Ten days later.


    When Lu qingluan saw her daughter, even if she was a high emperor, she couldn''t hold her breath and rushed up.


    At this time, although Chen Ran''s breath was stable, he still didn''t wake up. This requires an opportunity and a factor.


    After all, her spirit has been suppressed for too long and has long been self closed.


    Xiao Jiu was calm and looked at Yixia, "where''s Chen Ze?"


    Lu qingluan''s eyes also stared at the building, "he..."


    This is a fact that everyone doesn''t want to guess and think. In fact, everyone has already had the answer in their hearts from the moment when Chen Ran came back alone.


    Jingyou old monster, an existence that even the God dare not provoke. Chen Ze can save his daughter in the face of it. How can he imagine the price he has paid.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he reappeared the scene he saw with cultivation.


    Self solution!


    Two words have declared that Chen Ze has no way to live. There was still hope for soul cultivation, but in that case, he and the old strange spirits in Chen Ran''s Lingtai were entangled with each other, and it was impossible to separate again.


    Either he swallowed the powerful spirit of Jingyou old monster, or he was swallowed.


    As a result, you don''t have to think about it.


    "He... Really died. This time, there is no hope."


    Although Chen Ze has experienced "resurrection from the dead" again and again, "the return of the king.".


    But at last, he fell on the road of sheltering his family.


    "Is he really dead?"


    Feng Huang was shocked, but he felt sorry. Yanhuang and grandma Zu died, and Chen Ze also died. In this way, grandma Zu''s death seemed pale and powerless.


    Long binao and long Shu rushed over. When they got the news, long Shu cried into tears. She knew the news of Chen Ze''s return later. Unexpectedly, she didn''t even see the last side.


    Chen Chen, who went out to practice, came back and saw his father''s huge clothes tomb. The whole person was stupid.


    "For a long time, your father seems to be laughing and his heart is as big as heaven, but he shoulders too many responsibilities. The renewal of your aunt''s life, the great responsibility of the Chen family, and the fetters of our relatives."


    Lu qingluan stood quietly in front of Chen Ze''s tomb and touched him gently. "After all, I hurt him. If he hadn''t insisted on his own way, how could he get into trouble again and again."


    "Mother!" Chen Chen Chen said, "you can''t say that. If my father knew your idea, I''m afraid it would hurt very much. We are a family. We never expect to report for each other''s efforts and never regret."


    At this time, he kowtowed three times to Chen Ze''s tombstone and said, "father, you... Go all the way. I''ll bear the fate of Chen family in the future. I''ll do it to find chaotic green lotus for my aunt. I''ll take care of my mother and sister. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1161

    Boom


    The whole fairyland was a sensation.


    However, it doesn''t seem strange to the big family.


    In a hundred years, there have been three such visions of enlightenment and breakthrough.


    That''s the news of the advent of the contender.


    Long binshun walked out of the secret room. Long binao clenched his fist excitedly: "from today on, we Tianlong family have two contenders, who are enough to be proud of the fairy world. The opportunity for Tianzun to preach is ours."


    "It''s hard to say." the old Dragon Emperor said at this time: "when the elder teacher left, he said that the opportunity of preaching this time was not in the fairy world."


    "The elder master always plays tricks. Who believes what he said these years?" long Bin said proudly with a smile.


    Longzixing suppressed the complacent son town with momentum. "Can you tease the elder master and want to kneel in the ancestral hall?"


    Long binao immediately withered down.


    The Dragon asked at this time and said, "now big brother and long binshun are all contenders. They are going to pursue the opportunity of preaching. It seems that the throne of the Dragon Emperor will fall on you."


    Longzihang has four sons. The fourth had physical problems in his early years, so he has been resting and no longer concentrated on cultivation. Shouyuan almost reached the upper limit.


    The second, long binxuan, died in front of the Taoist stone and was beheaded by Chen Ze when he realized Daoyun.


    So now, only long binao is suitable to succeed the Dragon Emperor.


    "I''ll go, second uncle. Can''t you come by yourself? You''ve been supervising the country for so many years, which is more suitable than me." long binao was reluctant.


    "Third, you must take over the throne." the old Dragon Emperor said at this time.


    Long bin was stunned. Looking at his grandfather Huang, he was puzzled: "why?"


    "Chen Ze has been dead for a hundred years, and your sister can''t stay. Chen Chen is at least his son and half of her son''s ancestral dragon blood. Ying''er has given birth to three children for the Chen family, two men and one woman. You will be the Dragon Emperor for decades after you take over the throne and pass it on to Ying''er."


    Long bin Ao listened, "Grandpa long, do we have a female dragon emperor in Tianlong family?"


    "Not before, but now there is." the old Dragon Emperor said, "who let Chen Ze lose heart with your sister and fail to leave us a Dragon Emperor. We can only force the Chen family to give up a child to inherit the Tianlong throne in this way."


    When Chen zeshen dies, Chen Chen will never agree that his children will be passed on to the Tianlong family. But if long Ying becomes the Dragon Emperor, it will be different. If the dragon emperor wants to choose a successor from her children, she can only choose from several children of the Chen family.


    At that time, the ancestral dragon blood still wanted to return to the Dragon Emperor orthodoxy, but it was quite tortuous.


    "It''s a pity that Chen Chen''s sister hasn''t awakened yet, otherwise it will be more justifiable for a young talent in the dragon family to ask for marriage." long bin Ao sighed.


    In the past hundred years, there were three more contenders in the fairy world, including Chen Huang Lu qingluan.


    But even if she entered the ranks of contenders, she never smiled.


    To this day, her face was obviously smiling.


    In the inner hall, Chen Ran was suspended in the air and his body was in full bloom.


    When he saw it, he couldn''t help but praise, "Chen Ran''s body has been fused with a variety of precious blood by Jingyou old monster, reaching a flawless state."


    "You envy?" Shui Rousong stood beside him. "I see greed in your eyes."


    He ha smiled and didn''t hide his thoughts: "the most important thing of my magic skill is the swallowing of blood. Of course, I''m excited when I meet such a physique. But you have to believe that I can''t have any thoughts about Chen Ran''s blood. I even gave up the opportunity to be an apprentice to Jingyou old monster. Come back with this child, you have to believe my sincerity."


    "Hum." Shui Rousong Leng hum: "if you hadn''t done something in those years, do you think you are qualified to stand beside me?"


    For a hundred years, Yixia has finally won a trace of understanding. After all, their daughter has come back, and she is one of the strong ones who have made three breakthroughs in the past 100 years.


    It is very difficult to cultivate the Tao with soul and become a contender. But under the guidance of Xi Yan, it took only 300 years to become a contender, which is fast enough.


    At this time, the witch clan had already been able to separate from the Chen Clan and build its own ethnic group.


    Although the scattered Tianyan family has the most suitable family land, with the support of the water fish, it is just around the corner to revive the glory of the witch family.


    But Shui Rousong didn''t do that. He was always in the Chen family and steadily let the witch family recuperate.


    Buzz!


    The girl in this time and space opens her eyes, her eyes bloom with endless golden awns, and her body has a terrible smell of ZuLong.


    Although her body was fused with a variety of precious blood by Jingyou old monster, it was Chen Ze''s bone and blood after all, and finally absorbed his top flesh and blood, so strong that it was unimaginable.


    "I''m afraid that with only one saliva pill, the child can really become a ZuLong like her father." the wooden man sighed.


    "But I don''t want her to become ZuLong, let alone bear the great pressure. I''ll bear those responsibilities." for a hundred years, Chen Chen''s breath is stronger. She has completely laid a foundation in the state of heaven, combined with the imperial spirit handed down by Lu qingluan, and stepped towards the Imperial level master.


    Chen Ran opened her eyes with a trace of confusion.


    However, although she had a problem with her body, she also lived in the Chen family for nearly 300 years and was impressed with everything.


    "Mother, brother!"


    Chen Ran rushed up and couldn''t stop her tears.


    Lu qingluan hugged her, and Chen Chen smiled happily.


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, my father wouldn''t die," Chen said.


    Lu qingluan''s body stiffened and looked at her daughter: "you... Have that memory."


    "But I''d rather she didn''t." Chen Chen said helplessly, "the only time I met my father was the scene of his father''s death. How painful it should be."


    Chen Ran smiled with tears. "But I''m glad I have this memory. Although I''m in pain, I finally met my father. It''s worth the pain."


    "Now that you are sober, go and worship your father." Lu qingluan sighed.


    Most of the people who came to the tomb of the Chen family and buried here have no bones. Those who are lucky can restrain some broken limbs and arms. After all, there are too few people in the spiritual world to leave a complete corpse.


    Several people came to worship, all of them Chen Ze''s family and descendants.


    There is a house near Chen Zeda''s tomb. Long Shu has lived here to guard the tomb for a hundred years, and Lu qingluan has to spare some time to live here every year.


    When they fell to the ground, they saw that Chen Ze''s huge tombstone was broken, the clothes grave was smashed, and the collapse was a terrible pit.


    "Who is it?"


    Chen Chen was furious when she saw it.


    There are grudges among the major races in the fairy world, but even if it is casual practice, it also knows a truth.


    It is natural for the father to repay the son. Since Chen Ze has a son to carry all his causes and consequences, his tomb can no longer be destroyed.


    Lu qingluan was also murderous, and even led Xiao Jiu, Mufu and others to come. Originally, everyone deliberately avoided it, leaving Chen Ran room to meet his father. But who could have expected that someone would attack Chen Ze''s Mausoleum while Chen Ran woke up and everyone''s attention was gathered here.


    "Those who can sneak into the Chen family without being found can only be the contenders." Lu qingluan bit his teeth.


    "Well. But this person can not be found under the perception of you, me and little fish. His cultivation must be better than us." Xiao Jiu said.


    The little fish on one side is dressed in a robe, even if it is only soul cultivation, but now the soul body is almost real. Even if she is willing to self-cultivation, she can re cultivate her body as a person with the help of shuirousong and Yixia''s blood essence.


    "Where''s aunt long Shu? Isn''t she always here? Where is she?"


    Chen Chen regained consciousness and rushed directly into the yard where long Shu was here. The door panel here is broken, but the debris is from the inside to the outside. It can be seen that long Shu felt that Chen Ze''s mausoleum was destroyed and rushed out angrily.


    But there was no sign of fighting outside.


    However, we can understand that after all, the three contenders were not aware of someone sneaking in, and long Shu''s cultivation could not be his opponent.


    "No blood, long Shu is not dead, not even hurt. Someone took her away, but I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Xiao Jiu said.


    "Since he is sneaky, naturally he doesn''t want to be found by us. He doesn''t dare to kill here for fear of provoking three contenders. Then long Shu will be killed at the first time after he goes out." the wooden man inferred.


    Long Ying quickly took out the jade amulet: "I''ll send a message to the family and ask them to check my aunt''s soul card."


    People are also worried. Chen Chen has sent people to spread around looking for traces. He also asked Qiao Yiqiao to come and help arrange the array and return light.


    Qiao Yiqiao is still arranging the array, but there is a reply from long Ying: "aunt long Shu''s soul card is intact."


    Hoo


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At least people are fine now. However, Chen Chen sent messages one after another at this time. Please move your friends to help pay attention.


    Half an hour later, Qiao Yiqiao arranged the array properly and then started.


    But there was a blur in the back light array, and there was no picture at all.


    This result is acceptable to everyone. After all, the man deliberately hides his identity and cutting off all traces is a necessary means. However, the reason why we still let Qiao Yiqiao try is to bet that the man didn''t have the courage to cut off the track here. After all, there are three contenders in the Chen family.


    However, the result is the last thing we want to see, and no picture has been traced back. That is, the clue is broken.


    Qiao Yiqiao said, "now there is only one way to track the whereabouts of long Shu."


    Long Ying said, "my father has also sent someone to look for it, and my grandfather has automatically started with aunt long Shu''s soul card."


    "If the contemporary Dragon Emperor goes out in person, there will be results soon. We''d better wait first," Qiao Yiqiao said.


    But


    Three days later, news came from the Tianlong family.


    The dragon''s soul card is cracked and the situation is in jeopardy. Tianlong clan asks Chen Clan for help to rescue longzixing.


    Lu qingluan and Xiao Jiu set out on the road and hurried to the place where longzixing was injured.

 Chapter 1162

    I can''t hide it.


    Chen Ze died a hundred years ago to save his daughter, but the Chen family has a deep connotation at the end of the year. There are three contenders sitting in the town, and the great devil Yixia secretly sheltered, which seems to be the largest race in the fairy world.


    Chen Ze''s tomb is deep in the Chen family. All the people buried there are people who have made great contributions to the Chen family. Hengmu, Youran and others are here.


    But such a place that is very important to the Chen family was secretly sneaked in, damaged Chen Ze''s clothes grave, and abducted other temperament Longshu.


    What is more unacceptable is that the contender, the contemporary Dragon Emperor longzixing, was killed in the pursuit of his daughter.


    "Father, where is the limit of friars?" the Dragon asked.


    The old Dragon Emperor sighed, "there is no end to the road of cultivation. This time, he is at least a semi respected strong man. He just doesn''t know his origin and why he wants to target a dead man of the Chen family alone."


    "I''m only worried about the danger of long Shu," he said.


    The old Dragon Emperor said, "your eldest brother didn''t mention it when he came back, which means that the girl Longshu should be in good condition. But he didn''t mention it to his opponent. I don''t know why."


    "Maybe he doesn''t know who the other person is."


    The old Dragon Emperor shook his head, "even if you don''t know him, you can at least have a rough estimate of combat effectiveness. After all, he has fought with each other. But he didn''t mention a word, and he didn''t let us rescue. It shows that the man is invincible and strong enough to make him unable to fight back."


    "This..."


    The Dragon asked, frowning. If so, wouldn''t Lu qingluan and the nine fairies be dead.


    If even they were poisoned, the Tianlong clan and the Chen Clan would be suppressed by the Tianfeng clan.


    "Let''s look at the situation." the old dragon emperor has no way. The Tianyan family is the best at extrapolation in the world, but those who are capable of extrapolating experts at this level are afraid that they have to comfort even him. It''s a pity that he has exhausted his war and died of exhaustion.


    Another is the purple robed master of the Tianlong family, but he also followed the footsteps of the grandmother-in-law and left the Tianlong family. He didn''t know his whereabouts and hasn''t heard from him for a hundred years.


    Such a sudden disaster, it is difficult to let people know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Changfeng cut in his ear. Lu qingluan''s long hair was graceful and walked side by side with Xiao Jiu. Although she is a contender, her combat effectiveness is still much worse than that of Xiao Jiu. Her realm is more like being hastily urged because of her identity. It is difficult to have real combat power because of her empty appearance.


    Even her son Chen Chen inherited some of Chen Ze''s hegemony. He could fight with real imperial level masters in a state of no phase.


    "It''s almost half an hour away. I''ll go and have a look at master long later. You sweep the array behind. If you don''t have a chance, you must escape back and tell the truth." Lu qingluan said.


    "Well, you should be careful. If you can save, save. If you can''t, give up decisively. Don''t forget, you have sons, daughters and grandchildren." Xiao Jiu told him.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    With vigilance, Lu qingluan became cautious. It was originally just an ordinary mountain range, with beautiful mountains and rivers and the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    But now it is shrouded in a blood red fog, and the vegetation inside has become wilted and faintly stained with a layer of red.


    Lu qingluan took a deep breath and frowned. She was sure that the blood mist was real blood gas, which was volatilized from human blood.


    It''s nearly ten thousand miles away. How many people died.


    Lu qingluan was shocked, but she continued to move forward and rushed in the direction of the dragon.


    Rustle


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the jungle, but thought of running in another direction. Lu qingluan took several steps to catch up, but the figure completely disappeared after leaving her sight.


    Here, even the divine sense of her contender was suppressed.


    Lost the trace of the man, but lost his own direction. Now Lu qingluan looks the same everywhere, red and foggy. He can''t see anything more than ten feet away.


    Here, what the hell happened.


    Lu qingluan wondered and could only spin in place.


    Rustle


    At this time, the footsteps appeared again. Lu qingluan''s heart was horizontal and ready. When the figure appeared, she waved her hand and stopped it.


    However, after seeing the man thoroughly, her face changed greatly and quickly took back her palm.


    The wild fruit was scattered all over the ground. Long Shu sat on the ground and looked at Lu qingluan. He was surprised: "it was you. I thought it was the man who came after him."


    "Who is that man? The man who destroyed Chen Ze''s tombstone and plundered you here?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Long Shu nodded. "He was also the one who hurt his father."


    "Where is elder long? Is he badly hurt?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "It''s heavy, but it can hold up for the time being. But if you can''t get out of here, I''m afraid it will also threaten your life," long Shu said.


    Lu qingluan nodded: "I came here after receiving the help of Tianlong family. Long binshun has just broken through the unstable cultivation and is shutting down."


    "Did you come with sister nine?" long Shu knew that Xiao nine could not let Lu qingluan go to such a place alone.


    "Well, she''s guarding outside. But no matter what happens, she won''t come in. If we''re really in danger, she''ll only bring a message back." Lu qingluan said.


    Long Shu picked up the fruits on the ground one by one, "I know that she is now the biggest support of the Chen family. There must be no more problems. Let''s go and see my father first."


    Long Shu seemed to be familiar with this place. She took Lu qingluan over a ridge and saw the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon son line in a flash.


    When Lu qingluan saw it, he found how much the dragon was hurt. The whole lower half of his body had been broken, and there was a huge blood hole in his chest.


    "How come you are here!" longzixing sighed when he saw Lu qingluan. "I didn''t summon them to save me. Didn''t it hurt you?"


    "Senior, I''ve arrived here. It''s too late. Besides, my sister and I are a family. Although Chen Ze is dead, I always want to mention that he will support the family and can''t put the family in danger." Lu qingluan said.


    Long Shu seemed ungrateful: "if you really think so, you shouldn''t catch up. My father and emperor have been defeated miserably, at least you are no opponent. If you come in, you''ll die. What''s wrong with my death? It''s always better to live in such pain. You''re different. You have children and grandchildren. You have the motivation to live."


    "Well, now that qingluan is here, we don''t have to continue to despair and think about how to escape from here." the Dragon Emperor said.


    Lu qingluan asked, "master long, don''t you know who the shot is now?"


    "I don''t know. The man was evil and shrouded in the blood fog. He couldn''t see his face at all. However, his cultivation was extremely powerful, at least above the half statue. I even guessed that he might be some heavenly statue who hid in the fairy world and cut himself." long Zixing said.


    Lu qingluan didn''t understand very much and was full of curiosity: "what does that mean, the God who cut himself?"


    Dragon Zixing explained, "the so-called self cutting knife means that the Heavenly Master cuts off one layer of his perfect Tao enlightenment, making it deficient. From then on, heaven and earth will not continue to suppress the avenue of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth will re evolve the opportunity to demonstrate Tao.


    The self beheaded heavenly Zun escaped the patrol of the heavenly way, supplemented by mysterious means to achieve the purpose of eternal life. "


    "This... Really someone can live forever?" although Lu qingluan has Chen family classics, they are all the inheritance barely preserved in the pursuit of all ethnic groups after the World War II, only part of them.


    "Real immortality may not be achieved, but Tianzun level masters can prolong their longevity indefinitely by this means," said long Zixing.


    "If so, it will be troublesome. How can I escape from here? I''m afraid he has known all about it since I entered." Lu qingluan guessed.


    "Go step by step. Although there is no maze here, I dare not start easily. Once I move, this person must know and find me soon."


    Long Shu then handed the fruit to the Dragon Emperor. Even ordinary fruit is also a tonic for the current Dragon Emperor.


    "Rest, we''ll go straight on the road. The big deal is death. Anyway, I''m not afraid." long Shu said.


    "I believe we will be all right." Lu qingluan smiled and picked up a fruit to eat.


    It may also be the last meal. Even if it is simple, the three people eat with relish.


    After a few breaths, the three looked at each other, then all moved, leaving a residual shadow in the distance.


    Although longzixing was seriously injured, he was still a contender after all. His speed was not comparable to that of long Shu.


    Long Shu was grabbed by Lu qingluan, and the speed was fast.


    "Elder, no matter which of us can escape, don''t save another person. One is one."


    Lu qingluan road.


    "Good!"


    The three walked quickly, but the blood gas around them rolled up, and soon a huge blood light condensed in front. Lu qingluan suddenly folded his body and changed his direction.


    But the blood fog seemed to believe that she and long Shu also caught up.


    When long Zixing saw it, he attacked, but the powerful offensive was completely swallowed up.


    Lu qingluan knew she couldn''t escape. She threw long Shu out and shouted, "you go!"


    After the two separated, the red fog obviously stopped in place and then chased Lu qingluan.


    "Lu qingluan!"


    Long Shu shouted. Long Zixing came near with his seriously injured body and pulled up his daughter: "go, don''t let her sacrifice be in vain."


    The two quickly ran out.


    Lu qingluan dashed in the red fog, and the blood fog behind him followed, and was approaching quickly. She shot several times, but the attack was swallowed up.


    After running for a long time, Lu qingluan simply stopped, turned his head and thought of the red fog and rushed: "come on, I''ll fight with you!"


    She wanted to burn her blood gas to the end of a war. Unexpectedly, the mysterious force suppressed her and the ignited blood gas was extinguished.


    Isn''t she even qualified for the first World War in front of this mysterious man?


    Lu qingluan was a little desperate, but when the red fog came near, it gradually dispersed and showed a figure.


    Lu qingluan covered his mouth and tears rolled down in an instant.


    "Chen Ze!"


    She screamed and rushed at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 1163

    "Don''t come!"


    Chen Ze''s voice was hoarse, making Lu qingluan feel very strange. But the person in front of her was Chen Ze. She recognized that this was her husband.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lu qingluan frowned.


    "I don''t have much time to wake up, and my hostility is too heavy. Even if you are a contender now, you can''t afford it." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan worried about his safety: "how can I help you?"


    "No one can help me. At the beginning, I solved myself. The spirit and Jingyou old monster merged and devoured each other. It was not until the last two years that I gradually regained consciousness, but the time was very short," Chen Ze said.


    "That means your situation is good?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "Maybe, or maybe I''m going to die and shine back. I just want to see how you are, but I didn''t expect that when I entered the Chen family land, my consciousness would completely disappear." Chen Ze said.


    Lu qingluan said, "you destroyed your tombstone. As for the later things, even if you didn''t have a clear mind at that time, you should think about it now."


    "Almost. But anyone who sees his tombstone will feel uncomfortable, even if it''s just my subconscious move." Chen zehe smiled and then looked forward to it seriously: "ran Er, she..."


    "It''s all right. Ran''er is sober. If you''re confused for a long time, you can meet her." Lu qingluan unconsciously walked forward several times, and Chen Ze dodged back.


    "That''s good." Chen Ze nodded and said, "so I can feel at ease here to deal with my situation. Chen Ze is not the one who admits defeat. Since Jingyou old monster can''t completely devour me, I''ll take his power as my own."


    Lu qingluan said, "what am I going to do?"


    "Don''t use it for the time being. Stay away from here as far as possible." Chen Ze said. Suddenly, his face changed and waved Lu qingluan away. "I can''t hold it. You go quickly. Remember, don''t tell outsiders about things here."


    Even though Lu qingluan was reluctant to give up, she still had to bite her teeth and leave. If he were here, he would only cause trouble to Chen zetu.


    Long Zixing took long Shu out of the blood fog completely. Xiao Jiu appeared immediately, "where''s Lu qingluan?"


    Long Shu said painfully, "she may have..."


    Xiao Jiu clenched his fist and looked at the blood mist. Although he was unwilling, he could only look at it so powerlessly.


    Longzixing said, "I hurt her. I think longzixing is also the number one person, but in the end I owe them two lives."


    "So in the future, you Tianlong people should not stay out of everything. You can never avoid such a big cause and effect. Xinchen emperor is still your grandson-in-law." Xiao Jiu said.


    Longzixing smiled bitterly, "more than that. Our Tianlong family has decided to let Longbin Ao take over the throne of Dragon Emperor temporarily and pass it to Yinger."


    Long Shu stared: "father, do you mean to let long Ying be the Dragon Emperor?"


    Xiao Jiu was sober and saw their intention: "you Tianlong family want Chen Chen''s son to succeed the future Dragon Emperor."


    "It''s natural for a son to inherit his mother''s position," said the dragon.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s natural or not, but it depends on my answer if I want my grandson to succeed the Dragon Emperor of the Tianlong family."


    Lu qingluan''s voice sounded, and long shudang was excited, "Lu qingluan, you''re not dead!"


    "Are you happy that I''m dead?"


    Lu qingluan has not dealt with long Shu these years, even if Chen zeshen dies. At the beginning, long Shu and Chen Zecheng didn''t meet much after their marriage. Even if they later guarded the tomb for Chen Ze, long Shu would avoid it when Lu qingluan guarded the tomb.


    However, although they all dislike each other, they always miss each other.


    "Of course I''m not happy. If you die, bah Chen Ze. I have to take care of my son and grandchildren." long Shu is unwilling to show weakness.


    Out of the danger just now, they recovered as before. Xiao Jiu is used to this scene.


    "Qingluan, the red fog group has been chasing you. How did you get away?" the Dragon asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he disappeared after him, and I ran out."


    Lu qingluan kept Chen Ze''s words in mind and could not reveal the secrets here.


    This statement is also more convincing. The more clearly explained and logically clear, it will let people find flaws.


    "It''s good to live. Everything here is too dangerous. It''s hard for those who compete to live. Whoever comes in again will die." the Dragon walked.


    "Doesn''t that mean that this place has become a death place?" long Shu said.


    "If anyone doesn''t believe it, you can try it."


    Longzixing is seriously injured now. He doesn''t want to delay any more and takes the lead in leaving. Long Shu followed Lu qingluan and Xiao Jiu back to the Chen family land.


    Then a message spread from the Tianlong clan and the Chen Clan.


    At this time, the unknown mountain has become the death place of many monks. Once they enter a near death life.


    "Play tricks. All the dead Jedi in the world have evolved over hundreds of thousands of years. How can they suddenly emerge? I don''t believe it. I''m going to break through. Who would like to go with me, fairy friends?"


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe there''s some treasure in it. First come, first served."


    For a time, countless people rushed to the mountain shrouded in blood fog. Lu qingluan was helpless but worried that Chen Ze would be disturbed.


    "You have something on your mind about that mountain."


    In the whole Chen Clan, only Xiao Jiu can talk to Lu qingluan like this. At the beginning, Shui Rousong was ok, but after Lu qingluan became a contender, she rarely met Lu qingluan again.


    "Nothing, it doesn''t matter." Lu qingluan said.


    Xiao Jiu emptied out a chair, sat down and stared into Lu qingluan''s eyes with a smile: "you used to hide Chen Ran from Chen Ze. Now, it''s still the same. If you didn''t encounter anything in that mountain, you wouldn''t care so much. Look for yourself, the table is full of information about monks from all over the world entering that mountain."


    Lu qingluan smiled bitterly, "anyway, you are not an outsider, so I won''t hide it from you. The man in the blood fog is Chen Ze."


    Xiao Jiu didn''t seem shocked, but nodded his head: "I guess. If there is anyone in the world who can make you care so much, I''m afraid it''s only Chen Ze. This guy is really a person who can''t die. I know from your mouth that he will die but not die more than three or four times."


    "One of them was just because of you." Lu qingluan also smiled.


    "How long can he recover?" Xiao Jiu asked.


    Lu qingluan shook his head: "I don''t know. I don''t think it will be too short. He said that he has only recovered his divine consciousness recently, and he can''t wake up for a long time."


    "He solved himself before, so now he should be in soul state. Whether to go to the silver moon sea and ask the sea spirit to fight may stabilize his situation." Xiao Jiu suggested.


    "No, I can feel that he has a body and a body of flesh and blood. But your proposal is very good. Maybe master Hailing can have a way to wake him up completely. I''ll go to find little fish and ask her to take me to see Master Hailing."


    Hai Lingxi Yan nodded at Lu qingluan''s words: "Although this kind of situation is rare, it is not uncommon. The weak devours the spirit of the strong, which will affect his mind by its residual power. This kind of situation is not suitable for intervention. If he can get rid of it by his own will, he will not be easily affected in the future. On the contrary, even if I can help him sober up. The quiet old monster hidden in his consciousness will revive one day, which is likely to completely let him go The fall of the enemy is even difficult to recover. "


    "So what you mean, don''t we need to interfere?" Lu qingluan was worried. "Now more and more people are going to trouble him. I''m afraid Chen Ze will be affected."


    Xi Yan said with a smile, "he is a strong cultivation capable of turning death into death. What else to worry about. There is still time, and this is his last disaster."


    "What do you know?" Lu qingluan asked.


    Xi Yan smiled but didn''t speak. He only forked the topic: "the time is almost up, and the curtain is finally up."


    Although he returned without success, Lu qingluan finally had some psychological comfort.


    In the following hundred years, the mountain really became a dead place and a restricted area. Few people survived, but in the last ten years, it seems that many people can return from exploration.


    This phenomenon makes Lu qingluan look forward to it, which means that Chen Ze has been awake for longer and longer and can restrain the impulse to kill.


    Boom


    On this day, the whole sky was lit with thunder. Lu qingluan and others rushed out to watch. The way of Tianwei made people shudder, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Has anyone broken through the contender again?" the water fish stood beside them.


    Xiao Jiu shook his head lightly: "no, the frontrunner''s breakthrough will never cause such a big movement. If possible, maybe half respect."


    "Or is it a more powerful existence than banzun?" Lu qingluan said.


    This is the most likely, God!


    Now it has been 900 years since the emergence of Xiao Jiu, a contender. During this period, several contenders have appeared, as well as Chen Ze, a pervert who has lost half his respect.


    After careful calculation, the opportunity to preach should indeed appear. Maybe who has snatched the opportunity to officially preach.


    On this day, people in the whole fairyland were shocked to see Leize all over the sky.


    Leize still continued, but on the fifth day, the Chen family passed on a man who was bleeding and shaky.


    Every few breaths, Razer fell on him and made him fall.


    But the man still struggled to get up, continued to walk forward, and approached the Chen family territory step by step.


    "Not Xi Shuai, who is he?" Lu qingluan frowned.


    Xiao Jiu opened his eyes and said, "it''s a woman."


    She then took one step and came near, but it was far away. After all, she wanted to avoid those thunder robbers: "who are you?"


    The woman was weak and said, "do you... Know Chen Ze?"


    "Know." Xiao Jiu nodded slightly.


    The woman smiled and shouted, "letianshu and Xishuai are in danger. Let Chen Zewu save them as soon as possible!"


    Click!


    Another thunder fell, the woman''s body broke immediately, and the spirit was on the verge of disappearing. At this time, a mysterious force protected it and put it into a jade bottle.


    Then, the thunder all over the sky melted away, and the terrible smell hanging over everyone in the fairy world dissipated.


    The water fish was surprised and won: "master, how did you come out?"


    Xi Yan smiled and touched her head: "master is not a tree. Can he grow in the silver moon sea and can''t move?"


    Lu qingluan stepped forward and asked curiously, "master hailing, this woman is..."


    "Heaven forbids outsiders."

 Chapter 1164

    Ke Yu slowly opened her eyes. Her soul was very unstable and seemed to collapse at any time. Fortunately, the strong existence of Xiyan temporarily stabilized her situation.


    "Am I not dead yet?" she said.


    Xiyan said, "you can''t die with me. But I''m curious. You know that entering the new fairyland is a dead end. Why do you have to be so desperate?"


    "I can''t help it. Lotte Shu is in trouble. Only Chen Ze can save him."


    Lu qingluan frowned, "I''m afraid Chen Ze can''t go."


    "Why?" Ke Yu was touched at the bottom of his heart.


    Lu qingluan sighed and said, "Chen Ze... Has also encountered problems. Now it is the time of life and death."


    "How could he... He''s so strong! Who else in the world can hurt him?" Ke Yu didn''t believe it.


    Xi Yan said, "there are countless strong people at this time. Even the heavenly Father dare not say he is invincible in the world. This is the disaster of Chen Ze''s hit, and maybe it is also an opportunity for his survival."


    Her words seemed to dispel Ke Yu''s doubts, but they were actually told to Lu qingluan.


    "Master hailing, what do you mean..."


    Xiyan said: "Chen Ze''s recovery had better not be affected and interfered. But now he is not fast. I''m afraid he will not catch up with the final disaster."


    "Master hailing, do you mean... Ji Luo, is about to start?" Lu qingluan was shocked.


    Hai Ling nodded his head: "Ji Luo is the reincarnation of a world. Ji Luo has the rest of his life. At this time, Chen Ze can''t escape even if he wants to escape."


    Lu qingluan smiled bitterly, "I shouldn''t let him in."


    "But he was in the game from the beginning." Xiyan said, "let me go for a while."


    Although Lu qingluan was unwilling, she had no choice.


    For a hundred years, Chen Ze spent most of his time sitting on a cliff and watching the sea of clouds surging in the distance.


    "It seems that your situation is good. I thought I needed to intervene."


    Chen Ze turned his head and smiled when he saw Xiyan: "sister Xiyan, how did you come here?"


    "Something." Xi Yan is very direct.


    Chen Ze still smiled, but instead became bitter. "Alas, it''s a big deal to let you come in person. If I don''t recover well, I''m afraid you have to help me suppress the evil thoughts in my heart."


    "Guo Hui Yi Yao, how did you live to this day?" Xi Yan smiled.


    "I stumbled. Looking back, I spent most of my life wandering between death and running for my life," he said.


    Xiyan said, "well, an outsider named Ke Yu is coming."


    "It seems that Leize is rising for her." Chen Ze said.


    "My body died. I managed to save her spirit, but I need you to take her out, otherwise she will only die here," said Xi Yan.


    Chen Ze stood up. "Her coming means that my eldest martial brother is in danger. And Xi Shuai''s situation is not optimistic, otherwise he will come back by himself and don''t need Ke Yu to die."


    "Obviously I''m worried, but I can still keep so calm. It seems that you''ve grown up." Xiyan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "sister Xiyan, don''t laugh at me. I''m like a mole ant in front of you. I''m curious. Will you be the emperor?"


    Xi Yan smiled very well, "so despise me?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze panicked.


    Xiyan seems to be joking, but what he may say is the truth. However, she said that Chen Ze despised her. Is it true that she is a stronger person than heaven?


    "Don''t scare me," Chen Ze said.


    "This is her spirit. You should go out immediately. If you don''t go out of the fairyland in seven days, she will die." Xiyan said.


    Chen Ze understood that he didn''t even have time to go home and see his daughter.


    "Sister Xiyan, send me a message. When I come back, I will come back."


    Chen Ze has never given his relatives such a firm commitment, but today he dares to speak like this, which shows his determination.


    "OK, I''ll bring it for you."


    Then Chen Ze disappeared in situ with the jade bottle in his hand. His body had shuttled through the void and rushed to the demon territory.


    In seven days, it was difficult for ordinary contenders to get to the demon family territory. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s cultivation was far better than that of the semi powerful, and he could reach it quickly.


    In the distance, Lu qingluan looked at the empty bloody mountains. The blood fog here would soon disperse and felt empty in his heart.


    "Why don''t you meet her when you are near?" Xi Yan appeared beside her.


    "I''m afraid it will affect his mind. Because of us, Chen Ze will have weaknesses. Otherwise, what strength in the world can stop him." Lu qingluan said.


    "But it is because of you that Chen Ze will become so powerful." Lu qingluan said, "he has something to say to you."


    "What does he... Want to say?" Lu qingluan''s heart trembled and was not willing to listen.


    Xiyan said, "when he comes back, he will come back."


    Lu qingluan relaxed with a strained look, and finally smiled: "he rarely gave me promises, but he did everything he promised. He said he would come back."


    Hum


    It was dark in front of him. Chen Ze broke through the boundary of the fairy world and his body was in nothingness. He didn''t hurry on his way. Last time, he walked blindly and went to the space-based continent.


    Now he is going to save people. He has no time to delay.


    When the jade bottle was opened, Ke Yu''s spirit floated out, empty and real. But without the deliberate suppression of heaven, her situation is much better.


    "Chen Ze, I finally know you." Ke Yu looked like she was going to cry and embarrassed Chen Ze. "Don''t make it look like you miss me so much. Tell me, what''s the situation?"


    Ke Yu said: "a lot of things have happened in the two hundred years of the great wilderness meteorite world, and there have been many strong people, even three in banzun."


    "Well, focus," Chen Ze reminded.


    "Falling into a disabled world from outside the boundary, there is a mysterious sarcophagus hidden inside. There is an unreadable Rune seal on the whole body. Greedy people open it, and those who come out of it are unfathomable. They can hurt half the strong with one hand," she said.


    This is not surprising.


    Not to mention Chen Ze, even those strong returnees in the space-based continent can easily defeat these semi zuns. Although this leader sounds frightening, in the space-based continent, the semi strong can only be regarded as a monk in the nine flower border at most.


    "Is he... Strong?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ke Yu nodded. "It''s ridiculous. My great grandfather was caught by them as a mount."


    "The danger of my senior brother is related to them?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ke Yu said, "Lotte Shuhe... Only met that man to save me. However, the man claimed to be from the sword Dynasty. His sword cultivation is unparalleled in the world, and even Lotte Shuhe''s Dao sword is invincible."


    "Sword dynasty?" Chen Ze frowned. He had never heard of such a force either in the fairy world or in the space-based continent.


    Looking at Ke Yu''s expression, it seems that it is not the existence of the great wilderness meteorite world. Is... A strong man who fell from one of the nine heavens?


    "Elder martial brother, how is he now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Lotte Shu was sealed in a jade pendant by the man. He threatened to refine Lotte Shu''s sword meaning." Ke Yu said.


    In other words, the eldest martial brother may be very painful, but his life will not be in danger for the time being.


    "Where''s handsome?" he asked again.


    "In order to save Le Tianshu, Xi Shuai planned to set up an array to deal with the man. As a result, he leaked the secret and was chased and killed. Now the whole wilderness meteorite world is looking for him," Ke Yu said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "do you know the way back?"


    okay?


    "Haven''t you been to the great wilderness meteorite world?" Ke Yu was surprised.


    Chen Ze said, "the last time I took a fork in the road, it took more than 100 years."


    Mainly, in order to restrain the hostility after swallowing the spirit of Jingyou old monster, Chen Ze took the initiative to seal part of his memory and let him forget his way back.


    "Well, I just have a general memory. Try it."


    Ke Yu has no idea.


    However, fortunately, they still entered the great wilderness meteorite world without danger. The atmosphere here is very unusual, and even has a strong sense of depression.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Ze wondered.


    "It''s the small world that fell last time. It exudes a breath of awe. Now the forces in the great wilderness meteorite world are almost unified. Even if the man doesn''t have anyone who openly recruit the forces of all parties, he says a kill order, and everyone in the whole great wilderness meteorite world starts to chase Xi Shuai''s whereabouts." Ke Yu said.


    Chen Ze twists his finger: "it''s difficult now. Is it to save the eldest martial brother first or to find Xi Shuai first?"


    "Of course, it''s to save Le Tianshu first. Xi Shuai''s evil can''t die easily. Although people in the great wilderness meteorite world are chasing him now, in fact, most forces in the great wilderness meteorite world are also chasing him in the past years." Ke Yu said: "And the main root lies in that man. If you can defeat him, then the shock is the official wilderness meteorite world. Who dares to fight Xi Shuai again when you give an order."


    "Although it''s your selfishness, it''s absolutely reasonable." Chen Ze said, "you wait here and I''ll meet this man."


    Chen Ze wants to travel far away. The place where the man is is the corner of the falling remnant.


    "Stop!"


    While Chen Ze was flying, someone suddenly rushed out and stopped him: "Daheng gate is searching for key criminals. You can''t enter this area!"


    "Where should I go?" Chen Ze smiled and looked at the man.


    The man was arrogant. He looked around and said, "at least you have to go around 300000 Li. But I think you''d better press what you have. The ownerless land of the great wilderness meteorite world has been divided up by various forces, and they are all searching for the criminals Lord Jian is looking for."


    "Sword Lord?" Chen Ze smiled, "the outsider who claims to be the sword dynasty?"


    After hearing this, the man''s face changed and roared, "you dare to blaspheme Lord Jian and die! Come on, someone here..."


    Wheeze!


    Chen Zeyi pointed out that a blood hole was directly broken in the center of his eyebrows, and the spirit disappeared and died immediately.


    "Master Jian? Bitch is almost the same." Chen zeleng snorted.


    He then embarked on the road again, but the death had aroused the vigilance of others. Soon someone spread the news that someone broke into their closed area and killed people.


    "I''m really looking for death. I''ll do my best to search and arrest. If I meet you, I''ll kill you!"


    With the order of the Lord of Daheng gate, everyone in the gate moved. Soon, someone found Chen Ze''s trace and led people to stop him.

 Chapter 1165

    "Boy, it''s really OK. You dare to break into the restricted area blocked by Daheng gate. You''re tired of living." the head of Daheng gate shouted coldly.


    Chen Ze looked back at him and said, "have you dog legs ever found Xi Shuai?"


    "Dare you scold me?" Daheng sect leader shouted angrily. Then he seemed to want to understand something, and his eyes became sharp. "You know we''re looking for Xi Shuai. It seems that you have the same intention."


    "I''m really looking for him." Chen Ze nodded his head, but looked into the distance: "that''s where the remnant world fell."


    The Lord of Daheng sect looked at it and said, "yes, I haven''t been to the disabled world, but I heard them say that the sword master in it plays the sword almost once a month. Everyone who is lucky to watch has enlightenment, and the Kendo is advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "You also learn sword?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Naturally." the great Heng sect leader suddenly felt something wrong. He was the head of the hall. How could he answer this guy''s words.


    damn!


    He roared: "boy, you want to die!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless and squinted at him, "how surprised you are."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catching Xi Shuai is the best loyalty I can show to Lord Jian. Never lose. If you dare to break in, you''ll die!"


    Pop!


    Chen Ze swung out with one hand, dazed the head of Daheng sect and vomited blood.


    Everyone at Daheng gate was surprised that the head of his family was also squeezed into the sequence of imperial level masters. He couldn''t stand a slap in front of others.


    "You want to catch Xi Shuai for your virtue? You are all kind-hearted because that guy''s urine is not destroyed." Chen Ze sneered, "I don''t care who you are. Today, I''ll tell the people of the great wilderness meteorite world through your mouth that whoever dares to chase and kill Xi Shuai will be my enemy. From today on, let me know who has touched Xi Shuai and prepare the coffin."


    "Chen Ze?"


    The Lord of Daheng sect felt that the name sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in situ and appeared again. It was almost to the horizon.


    "Sect leader, I remember." at this time, an elder shouted, "Chen Ze, that was the incomparable strong man who nearly killed the half respect of the white tiger family when he was in the right city of the white tiger."


    "Yes! After Lord Jian''s hunting order came out, some people were afraid of it. Cheng said that Chen Ze and Xi Shuai were close friends, and no one dared to act rashly. However, a man named Feng Taichu said that Chen Ze had died two hundred years ago, so everyone dared to do it."


    After all, we didn''t really get the consent of the sword Lord, and we didn''t dare to offend Chen Ze. However, the news of his death made Hisai''s dilemma more difficult.


    "But he''s still alive." the head of Daheng sect was wronged, and he was afraid of cold sweat: "if someone had just killed his heart, I don''t know how to die. Quit!"


    "Master, I''ll withdraw now?" said the elder.


    "At best, we are a third rate force. We are not qualified to intervene. Withdraw. Lord Jian can''t afford to offend, nor can we offend Chen Ze."


    The Lord of Daheng sect was decisive and directly took people back to the sect.


    However, he also remembered Chen Ze''s words and released the news.


    In less than half an hour, almost all the people who were chasing Xi Shuai knew the news of Chen Ze''s appearance.


    "Impossible! How could he still be alive? He died in jingyouhai in order to save his daughter."


    Feng Taichu didn''t believe it.


    He is the Phoenix emperor!


    "His life or death is not important to us. The sword master''s strength is at least equal to that of Chen Ze. We are not afraid of him." a half respected strong man sat at the head of the hall. "We Qianjian sect don''t have to be blocked and continue to hunt down Xi Shuai. Once we find a trace, we will try our best to arrest him, life or death."


    Feng Taichu breathed a sigh of relief. What he was most afraid of was that the sect leader of Qianjian sect was afraid that Chen Ze didn''t dare to chase Xi Shuai.


    When Tianyan family fell, Tianyan''s mother-in-law died in a bloody battle, and Yan Emperor killed himself to ensure the continuation of the race.


    Feng Taichu heard that grandma Zu said that the opportunity of preaching was not in the boundary. Then he probably came to the great wilderness meteorite world in advance to gain a firm foothold.


    However, there are too many strong people in the great wilderness meteorite world compared with the fairy world. There are more contenders like him than the emperor level masters in the fairy world.


    For more than a hundred years, he has changed from the emperor of a family to the guest Qing now. Although his status is still noble, there is a big gap compared with the original.


    Chen Ze is the one he wants to kill most. Because he knew that if Chen Ze was alive, he would be the most likely person in the world to seize the opportunity to preach.


    "Feng worship, I know what you think. I once saw Chen Ze in the white tiger right city, and his strength is really unfathomable. But you know, our Qianjian sect is the first sect force recruited by Lord Jian. With his protection, we are not afraid of Chen Ze at all. Moreover, it is not clear whether the news of his life is true or not," said the Lord of Qianjian sect.


    Feng Taichu could only nod and give a response.


    He always felt that things were not quite right. He was vaguely flustered and seemed to be moving towards the worst.


    Feng Taichu didn''t dare to be careless. She couldn''t take it for granted when she knew it.


    "Lord, I understand what you think. I''m really impatient these days. I need to close down and settle down," he said.


    Qianjian sect leader didn''t take it seriously. "Well, go."


    When Mrs. Feng returned to her residence, she blocked the stone wall and pretended to be closed. In fact, she had left Qianjian sect with a one-time magic tool to hide her identity and talk about it.


    The first thing he wants to go to is Daheng gate to determine the authenticity. Seeing Chen Ze''s figure condensed by the Lord of Daheng sect, Taifeng knew that Chen Ze had come back. He successfully escaped death again.


    However, it was unexpected for Chen Ze to rush to the falling remnant world to find master Jian, but considering Chen Ze''s urination, even Jingyou old monster dared to provoke him, so he dared to find this master Jian.


    "Die again, I don''t believe you won''t die this time!"


    Feng Taichu decided to go to the disabled world to see what happened. But he doesn''t think Chen Ze is still alive. If he is really equal, the war will be earth shaking.


    If Chen Ze can crush Lord Jian, he absolutely doesn''t believe it. He knew the origin of the sword Lord. At the beginning, he was the first group to enter the disabled world, and he was also the group who witnessed the opening of the sarcophagus and the awakening of the sword Lord.


    The sword Dynasty is indeed a dynasty, just like the Chen Zu led by Chen Zu, who unified the fairy world millions of years ago.


    However, the sword Dynasty was a powerful force that existed before the four catastrophes. Before Chen Zu stole the cultivation Road, the cultivation in the fairy world was so prosperous that there were countless strong people. In the sword Dynasty four million years ago, it is said that it was stronger than the Chen family.


    They were also the first strong men to reach the sky and want to kill the sky.


    Lord Jian was born in such an era, but he was sealed by a powerful secret law and did not recover until today.


    Chen Ze belongs to the Chen Clan. The collision between the two Tu Tian races must be very spectacular.


    In front of the disabled world, Chen Ze has been quietly fighting.


    In front of him sat a man in white, quiet like a sword. Even if it didn''t come out of its scabbard, it gave people an endless deterrent.


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong man in future generations." the sword master smiled and opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him, "listen to what you mean, it is difficult for future generations to have a strong man?"


    "It''s not difficult, it''s impossible!" said the sword master. "In a cycle of immortality, all evolution needs to start from scratch. The first three million years are the most glorious years, because they don''t even need additional cultivation resources, but they can become strong with strong spirit."


    "Then there were two times when people were in decline. Similarly, the strong came out twice. Our sword Dynasty was the absolute king after the fifth disaster. With the continuous disaster, the inheritance and civilization of the fairyland changed, but the resources were gradually decreasing. The aura was thin enough to support the cultivation of high-level strong people."


    "Our ancestors of the sword Dynasty have deduced that every age is desolate. Now I see it with my own eyes. It''s true."


    After talking a lot, Chen Ze understood two things.


    First, this guy''s sword Dynasty is a rising power before the four catastrophes, that is, after the fifth catastrophes in the early Ji Dynasty.


    Second, when Ji fell, it was desolate and withered. It was a cultivation resource that was consumed by the previous inheritance civilization.


    "Since your ancestors knew that when Ji fell, the world was desolate and it was difficult for experts to appear, why did they seal you and keep you until now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This involves a secret. Although I don''t know it very well, my ancestors said that the secret is hidden in the jiuzhong sky," he said.


    Chen Ze frowned: "did jiuchongtian already exist at that time?"


    "Isn''t that strange?" the sword master said with a smile, "the nine heavens are actually formed by the superposition of nine continents. In fact, each continent is transformed by the remnant of Tiandao, which is backward."


    "So... Before our jiluo, in fact, the fairy world has experienced nine jiluo?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Maybe, who knows." the sword Lord said, "my mission to live to now is to go to the jiuzhong sky and find out the secret."


    Chen Ze looked at him quietly. "I don''t care what mission you have. I''m not here to listen to your story today."


    "Are you going to duel with me?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said, "if you let my friend go, I may consider sparing your life."


    "Ha ha..."


    The sword master laughed wildly: "it''s funny that you dare to say such words to me."


    "This is not the sword Dynasty before the four robberies. Do you know a word called acclimatization?" Chen Ze said.


    The sword master was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "Hit you and you''ll know!"


    Chen Ze did it without hesitation. He was full of blood and Qi, and his anger was like a vast ocean.


    Boom, boom!


    The three palms shook the sword master''s face seriously, and he was even more puzzled: "how is this possible! How can you have the smell of my people on your body! I''m the only one who survived the sword Dynasty, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1166

    Lord Jian''s eyes are full of disbelief. His ethnic group is four million years away and has long been extinct.


    He was sealed by the sword Dynasty with all its strength to live to the present. His people were completely destroyed as early as four million years ago. Why does this person have the smell of their people''s blood?


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear him talk like that.


    He thought Jingyou old monster was an old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He specially collected the blood of others to improve his strength, trying to build a perfect body to compete with Ji Luo.


    I never thought he had lived so long, even the blood of the creatures robbed by the sword Dynasty four million years ago.


    "Maybe you are not the only one." Chen Ze can only say so.


    Lord Jian nodded, "maybe. Although you have the blood breath of my people in your body, which makes me feel friendly, there will still be a war between us."


    "What are you going to do now that you have been sealed by your people?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There is a deep fixed pattern of cultivation civilization among all catastrophes. Eventually, everyone will form a consistent path of cultivation. But this same path must be the simplest and most direct way to improve their strength. Our ancestors of the sword Dynasty concluded that such a path can not break through the catastrophes. As the most talented person before the catastrophes, I must break free from the shackles and take a different way to the utmost Way! "


    Chen Ze understood what he meant. Chen Zu stole part of the cultivation path and made the cultivation system of people in the fairyland chaotic after the no phase environment. The purpose was to force everyone to take their own cultivation path to break away from the inherent cultivation civilization system.


    "Therefore, the purpose of my life is to collide with other cultivation systems and go out of my own extreme way." he said, "you are the strongest person I have seen in this civilization and the first object I want to kill!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s understandable that you want to kill me to refine the road, and I want to kill you to save my friends. Thank you for telling me so many past events, which makes me have a certain understanding of the great disaster and the fairy world. But I have another thing to ask. I hope you can answer it for me."


    The man nodded and said, "go ahead."


    "Are you the only one or many?"


    "At least in my mind, I''m the only one in the sword Dynasty." he paused and said, "maybe, after all, there are not a few people who have the same idea for nearly ten million years."


    This is the truth.


    The purpose of everyone''s efforts to survive is to break through the mysterious destruction and achieve eternity.


    In front of this person, the Chen family wants to go against the sky, and the quiet old monster continues to integrate the power of blood as before.


    There are too many strong people in this world.


    Hai Lingxi Yan, the spiritual root of the nine heaven and earth, the owner of the blood handprint buried in zunling, and even the things sealed under it are unimaginable.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that he was too slim. He seemed to be standing at the peak of the world, but in fact he could only peep into a corner.


    "Now, can we fight?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "the last question, leave your name to prove that you have been here."


    The man was stunned and said with a smile, "no, if I really stay, my determination to win will be broken. You are very insidious."


    "That''s all. Let me mind my own business. Come on!"


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that two people destined to fight each other''s life and death have talked so much.


    When they took action, it seemed that the earth shaking could not describe their duel.


    All kinds of Tao are overflowing, and the four seasons are in disorder. The first breath is still fragrant with flowers, and the next scene is snowy and cold as winter.


    Feng Taichu stood in the same place and watched. Even if her body was scratched by the broken road, she didn''t retreat.


    He knows very well that he must see this war with his own eyes, which is the best way for him to improve.


    Chen Ze''s fist and the opponent''s sword. The domineering spirit caused by the collision between them makes heaven and earth proud, and years bow their heads.


    Thunder, wind, crazy attack volume, the strong figure imprinted in the space has not dispersed for a long time, which makes all the people lucky to see excited.


    "My sword, I understand!" the Lord of Qianjian sect looked from a distance and suddenly opened his mouth.


    But he was reluctant to leave, and the war would continue.


    The sword in their eyes is surrounded by countless sword shadows, cutting the space at any time. Chen Ze was completely shrouded. Suddenly, there was a blood gas shrouding his body and turned into a wild beast. It seemed to be a dragon''s head, Xuan body, Phoenix wings and Lin claws. There were blood clouds at different levels, and his eyes glittered with endless blackness.


    Those sword Qi didn''t seem to have any effect. On the contrary, it was Chen Ze''s animal claw, which could force sword master to dodge constantly.


    "Strong enough! In the sword Dynasty, everyone understands Kendo, but I am invincible in the sword! It''s a blessing for me to fight with you today! Ha ha..."


    "You''re not bad either. Come again!"


    Chen Ze was unwilling to show weakness and rushed up. The duel between the two really collapsed, which was frightening.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for us to compare with such accomplishments in promotion."


    "The purpose of our generation of friars is to pursue such a realm. Even if we can''t reach it, our mind can''t decay!"


    The war lasted until the second day, and the whole people of the great wilderness meteorite world were shocked. How many people opened their eyes and came to watch the war from space.


    Ke Yu stood in the sky with his arms in his arms and full of expectation. She naturally hopes that Chen Ze will win and save her lover.


    At the beginning, the white tiger right city made her go her own way, making the two people who had fallen in love become strangers. I haven''t seen it once in 200 years.


    But


    When she was in trouble, Lotte Shu stood up after all.


    There was a little peace in the sky. Chen Ze stared at each other and gasped heavily.


    "You are strong, stronger than me, stronger than I thought. But this is the purpose for which I agree to be sealed up to now. You are the first test stone on my way to the end of my training and take my strongest sword!"


    The man''s body suddenly bloomed with endless divine light, reflecting through the bright sky of the moon night. Almost half of the wilderness meteorite world was illuminated by him, like day.


    "Eighteen thousand swords!"


    In an instant, the man hit all the swords in his heart, cold as rain, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Each sword is no less than the ultimate blow of the half strong.


    These swords form a torrent, instantly smash the void and annihilate Chen Ze.


    When Mrs. Feng first saw her, her eyes were shocked and she clenched her fist and waved fiercely: "that''s it. We must kill Chen Ze! He must die!"


    It was he who leaked the news of Chen Ze''s death, which also led to the consequences of countless subsequent forces working together to hunt down Xi Shuai and even cut off his body.


    Feng Taichu knew that if Chen Ze won the war, he would have to settle with him in Chen Ze''s style. He is so strong that the whole wilderness meteorite world and the fairy world will have no place for him.


    The leader of Qianjian sect trembled and almost cried.


    Is this the ultimate Kendo he wants most?


    Too strong!


    Soon, these swords were resisted by a mysterious force and suspended in the air. But the swords from all directions are still stabbing Chen Ze. Eighteen thousand swords really mean more than eighteen thousand handles.


    Soon, a vast sun reappeared in the sky, covering the moon, and this drop lit up the great wilderness meteorite world.


    "Break it for me!"


    The man roared, and the real man turned into a streamer, and then turned into a startling long sword until he stabbed into the vast sun.


    Boom


    Haori explodes. At this time, Chen Ze''s body is really burning Haori fire essence. His hands are spread out, and the invisible forces around him are constantly rolling and colliding with it.


    Poof!


    The figure of the man flew away, smashed the space directly into seven or eight cracks, and barely stopped his body.


    what!


    In this war, non combatants dare not watch. The half respected Chien Chien clan leaders and others are also relatively close to each other. Who doesn''t feel shocked to see this scene.


    "It''s impossible! This is... The power of space! This is the chaotic age before the first robbery. It can be understood so deeply. How did you... Do it!" he shouted in shock.


    Chen Ze said, "in the age of chaos, there is more than the so-called power of emptiness."


    He rowed again, cut out with a long knife of years and tore the road. The man started with endless sword intention. Eighteen thousand swords were cut in half by Chen Ze in an instant, so he could stop the blow.


    He was shocked in his heart, but still trembled and said: "the power of time and the power of space, you have controlled the two basic forces of Xianji reincarnation! You..."


    "Basic force?"


    Chen Ze smiled coldly. Perhaps compared with these monks who can easily live for thousands of years, the life of human beings on earth is really short and pitiful.


    However, they use scientific and technological strength to study physics and walk out of an alternative extreme road.


    Some people say that the end of science is theology.


    But at the end of theology, it is not science.


    Time and space will eventually be dominated by a powerful law, which is... Gravity!


    "Our ancestors of the sword Dynasty excavated several remnant boundaries that had not evolved before the robbery, and inferred the two basic forces, time and space, in the Xianji period," he said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "in addition to the foundation, it is advanced."


    "However, the first force is light and dark! Don''t think this is a delusion. In fact, light and dark are two opposite substances and the two most basic forces. The second force is the well-known attributes, such as thunder, fire, wind, etc. the second force has a clear form in the boundary, and it is easier to control than the first force."


    Chen Ze nodded. "You''re a good puzzle solver. I can''t bear to kill you."


    "You... Are insulting me!" he said.


    Chen Ze said, "whatever you think."


    But the man suddenly picked up the hanging Jade Pendant: "this is the boundless sword wall of my sword Dynasty, and your friend is sealed by me. If you release water in this war, I will destroy it!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold: "if you want to die, don''t blame your ruthlessness!"


    "The purpose of my survival is to break free from the shackles of heaven and take a road to the utmost. If I can''t break through the first war, what''s the point of surviving! I take the heart of an invincible sword, and death is the greatest respect for me," he said.


    "Well, then I will respect your choice!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze moves again and starts with strong gravity, interweaving space and time to form space-time Taoism, which rushes past the man.


    In an instant, the youth is a little bit. The man is blurred in his eyes. Unwilling, it is also a relief.


    His body turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared.


    And all the people far away suffocated.


    Chen Ze, kill Lord Jian!


    He is invincible in the great wilderness meteorite world!

 Chapter 1167

    Lord Jian died, and he didn''t leave his name after all.


    His death flustered the forces of the great wilderness meteorite world.


    Because Chen Ze returned with invincible capital and cut the sword against him, he became the first strong man in the wilderness meteorite world.


    And they seem to have tied the knot with the strong man.


    "What should we do? We intercepted Xi Shuai and jointly cut off a part of his body. He was dying and seriously injured and fled. Chen Ze, we will not be spared."


    "But we were also forced by the situation at that time." someone comforted himself in a guilty heart: "Chen Ze should not blame us."


    "I''ve heard Xi Shuai mention that Chen Ze''s behavior style is better than Xi Shuai. Everyone knows Xi Shuai''s virtues. If you don''t say that you will be rewarded, but if you provoke him, you have to pay a price." one person said: "in my opinion, there is only one way to save now, which may save everyone''s life."


    "What?"


    The people were eager to ask questions, one by one, as if they had seen the straw. They all know that time is life now. Once Chen Ze took the initiative to find them, it was a fierce blow, and it was impossible to give them the rest of their defense.


    "At the beginning, we were all afraid of Chen Ze''s accomplishments and didn''t immediately comply with the imperial edict of Lord Jian. In fact, Lord Jian never had any imperial edict. He just said that he was very interested in the person who dared to calculate him and would kill him when we met again. And we really participated in this matter because of one person!" he said.


    "Feng Taichu!"


    "That''s right!" was mentioned, and they immediately realized: "at the beginning, we didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but fengtaichu went out of the new fairyland with Chen Zexi Shuai and others, and confidently told us that Chen Ze had died in order to save his daughter. He also tried to incite us to hunt down Xi Shuai and flatter Lord Jian."


    "Damn Feng Taichu, this false news will kill us." one person was indignant.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we just need to find thousands of Jianzong and ask them to hand over Feng Taichu. We will make amends to Chen Ze as a person. Maybe he can forgive us."


    "Then why hesitate? Let''s go to qianjianzong!"


    A semi venerable strong man did not hesitate to start and left. His speed was fast, and the three and a half strong men who were behind did not hesitate to run to Qianjian sect.


    Others followed with great momentum.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the remnant boundary, Chen Ze took the jade pendant, which is the legendary limitless sword wall, the best treasure of the sword Dynasty.


    Just as he was about to pour in genuine Qi and untie the seal, he heard a voice inside: "don''t untie the seal, I''m fine."


    "Elder martial brother? Can you hear me?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "I can hear it all the time, but it''s blocked. Now that the man is dead, I can communicate with the outside world." Lotte Shu said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "elder martial brother, you are to refine the meaning of Taoist sword in there. Why don''t you come out?"


    "This limitless sword wall is the best treasure of the sword Dynasty. Almost every strong person of the sword Dynasty has left a brand of Kendo here for later people to understand and practice. In principle, my Dao sword is not qualified to stay here."


    Lotte Shu said: "but my Taoist sword is unique, which makes that person very interested. He can only understand it by branding my Taoist sword on the boundless jade. But... Now I carry it down, without the power of refining, I can understand the meaning of these swords here!"


    "But your Taoist sword is going to integrate into the time Taoist Dharma. Won''t this affect?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I cultivate Dao Jian, which is to accommodate the supreme sword meaning of Jiandao in the world. Whatever sword meaning is in Jiandao in the final analysis, it is the foundation for me to improve Dao Jian." Lotte Shu said.


    Chen Ze was so relieved that he said, "elder martial brother, you... Are impulsive for her after all."


    "This is my wish. I can not see her for 200 or even 2000 years, even if she marries and has children. However, I will never allow anyone to hurt her." Lotte Shu said.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t persuade me any more. At this time, my mood can''t be changed at all. You say I''m hypocritical or worthless, but I''m like Lotte Shu."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze laughed: "elder martial brother, it''s really hypocritical to say you''re hypocritical. After two hundred years, no matter how embarrassing the situation was, there are countless opportunities to make it clear. You come to the door and coax your daughter-in-law to get out of bed."


    Uh


    Lotte Shu was speechless. His mood had just come up, and this guy lost a word.


    "You two are still the right people." Chen Ze suddenly became serious. "Do you know that she went to the fairy world to find me in order to save you."


    what!


    Le Tianshu was shocked, "she is a person outside the world. Entering the fairyland is to die!"


    "Yes! So she has been killed by Lei Ze." Chen Ze mentioned it. Before saying the following, Lotte Shu immediately shouted, "let me out!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I can''t let it go, and you don''t have to come out. Why are you so anxious to interrupt me? She was really killed by Lei Ze, but it was only the body. The spirit survived."


    Hoo


    Letianshu was not angry. "You gasped, okay."


    "It''s obviously you who interrupted me with gassel''s roar!" Chen Ze argued with reason: "now we need to turn to soul cultivation, which has a great loss on cultivation."


    "I don''t care!" Le Tianshu said.


    "And I can''t touch or hold it for a long time. I can''t have a wedding or anything. Can you bear it?" Chen Ze teased him.


    Lotte was very angry and scolded, "you are very idle, are you half dead?"


    "I killed that man. Now who dares to fight him in the wilderness meteorite world?" Chen Ze said.


    "But I heard the man tell me that Xi Shuai was chased and killed. He was seriously injured and his body was cut off. It''s true that no one chased him, but what if he couldn''t support himself and died? Don''t forget, when he started, he still had the thunder of heaven. Once the Taoist wound recurred, it would be fatal!"


    Chen Ze was shocked: "wipe, you can really change the topic. OK, I''ll find him. You''d better think about the bridal chamber."


    Chen Ze walked in the air, met Ke Yu and said, "what''s the situation now?"


    "I''ve received news from my great grandfather that four and a half strong men have rushed into Qianjian sect to find the whereabouts of Feng Taichu and plan to catch it and give it to you," Ke Yu said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Your great grandfather is free. Now I dare not object to you and my senior brother."


    "He doesn''t have the courage now. Moreover, as the man''s Mount, he has gained a lot of benefits and greatly improved his practice." Ke Yu also smiled.


    "OK, you mobilize the power of the white tiger family to explore Xi Shuai''s whereabouts for me. At the same time, you also issued an announcement to the forces in the world to help me find Xi Shuai''s forces. I can let bygones be bygones. I still have rewards for those who know Xi Shuai." Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll do it? What are you going to do?" she asked.


    Chen Ze looked into the distance and sent out a strong killing opportunity: "naturally, we want to cut off the gossip bird man!"


    He was also very clear that the reason why Xi Shuai came to such an end must have something to do with Feng Taichu. Because that man is so strong in cultivation and pursues the road to the utmost, how can he be idle and boring and difficult to be handsome.


    In other words, if Hisai''s layout can pose a threat to his life, it is what he wants to see.


    The root of everything lies in Feng Taichu.


    Buzz!


    There was nothingness in front of him. Madam Feng looked back at the dazzling wilderness meteorite world. He sneered at the corner of his mouth and said, "you fools have empty cultivation skills and no brain. I haven''t known what you''re thinking since I''ve been with you for so long."


    Having escaped from the great wilderness, he made a mistake in the void. Now the great wilderness meteorite world must have no place for him, but the fairy world seems difficult to return.


    Am I going to wander in this void?


    He was very unwilling. Wandering in the void was equivalent to exile, and he couldn''t get away even after suffering to death.


    "Go back to the fairyland, find a dangerous place to hide, cut off all opportunities, and maybe there is a way to live."


    Feng Taichu said to himself, then turned and flew to the direction of the fairy world.


    But


    A bright light came from the far sky and almost lit up the void. He glanced over his face and was surprised.


    It turned out to be a remnant.


    With his previous experience in the great wilderness meteorite world, he really didn''t want to enter the remnant world again. He was afraid that there would be another strong man like master Jian. He didn''t know how to lose his life.


    But he was shrouded in Huaguang. It seemed that there was a strong suction that made him comfortable and pulled him to the disabled world. He couldn''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know your mood. I''m more anxious than you. In the end, fengtaichu is the guest Qing of our Qianjian sect. He has a grudge with Chen Ze. It''s more difficult for our Qianjian sect to escape. But..."


    The leader of Qianjian sect was defeated by four semi respected strong men. Even though he was also a semi respected level master, he could not be hostile.


    "This guy has long wanted to escape. Before the war began, he broke away from my control on the grounds of seclusion and secretly left Qianjian sect. Now, I want to find him more than anyone!"


    Others don''t care about this. The half strong man headed by him shouted, "come on, search!"


    If it''s on weekdays, how can the Lord of Qianjian be bullied like this. But this time, he had to bite his teeth. We must let a crowd prove to him that Feng Taichu is not here.


    Those searching for the treasure will not let go of the treasure in front of them easily. The first thing is that the treasure house of Qianjian sect has been looted, and even the possessions offered by many elders have been looted.


    But these are extraneous things. They think that as long as they can live, the lost resources will always have a chance to earn again.


    No,


    He did leave.


    Everyone was upset.


    Hoo


    At this time, a threat rolled from the sky, and everyone looked surprised.


    They all know that Chen Ze is here!


    As soon as a group of people came out of the hall, they saw an invisible big knife cut off, and many people turned into fly ash and annihilated in an instant.


    This is... Years long knife!


    Even those who survived were struggling. I didn''t know how many longevity yuan were cut off by this knife, and each one was in despair.


    Looking at the people begging for mercy, Chen Ze was not soft hearted. These people have participated in the pursuit of Xi Shuai. Even if many people have not met Xi Shuai, they will be seriously injured because of their encirclement and killing, which makes it difficult for Xi Shuai to escape.


    "Please spare your life!"


    A group of white haired old men knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze looked at them coldly and said, "a group of curfew people are not sorry for their death. Take another knife from me. If you can survive, let bygones be bygones!"


    The crowd suffocated.


    Remember the long knife of years again, who can stand it!


    Wheeze!


    With another knife, the whole Qianjian sect, together with the four semi powerful and ten contenders, turned to ashes.


    This is Chen Ze. He can be indecisive or cruel.


    At least these people, damn it!

 Chapter 1168

    It''s sad that a large door that has been inherited for unknown years has disappeared. The fall of the five semi venerable strongmen made everyone see Chen Ze''s terror, and no one dared to question his strength from then on.


    At the same time, the white tiger Ke family sent a message to the forces of the whole wilderness meteorite world. Chen Ze has a great reward for who can find Xi Shuai''s whereabouts.


    For a time, all forces in the great wilderness meteorite world participated in the search for Xi Shuai. This is different from the previous situation. After all, Xi Shuai is also a strong contender. Some small zongmen have to weigh their strength and dare not participate.


    But now I just help find someone, not a hostile relationship, so I have no scruples.


    In only three days, Xi Shuai, who was hiding in the mountains, was found. However, at this time, he was very weak. The broken wound of his body could not pose a great threat to him. However, he was injured by Tiandao Leize and triggered Dao injury because of his all-out death battle. The situation is very serious.


    Chen Ze can only refine high-level pills as much as possible to save his life.


    "Is he all right?" Ke Yu asked.


    Chen Ze sighed, "life and death depends on this guy''s own creation, but it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    He then said to Ke Yu, "you''d better think about your own situation. Do you want to turn into soul cultivation completely, or do you want to cultivate a body again?"


    "Soul cultivation, I don''t have the courage to start all over again. This will only make me farther and farther away from Lotte Shu." Ke Yu smiled bitterly.


    "Regret now?" Chen Ze deliberately made her uncomfortable.


    Ke Yu turned and left: "can''t you keep your master style? What does it look like?"


    On the tenth day, Chen Ze received the news that there was no news of Phoenix Taichu in the Dahuang meteorite world. This guy may have left.


    "Feng Taichu is very likely to go to jiuchongtian. He doesn''t have the courage to go back to the fairyland, and he can''t go back to the fairyland. Now I want to kill him alone. If he dares to go back to the fairyland, I want to kill the whole Tianfeng family."


    Chen Ze said to Lotte.


    "How long will it take for that guy to wake up?" Le Tianshu asked.


    "Before long, the fluctuation of divine consciousness will become stronger and stronger, and it will be three or five months," Chen Ze said.


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''ve gone to understand the sword. In ten years at most, I''ll go further and become a semi respected Taoist priest!" Le Tianshu decided.


    "Then I''ll congratulate elder martial brother in advance." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ten years is not long, but it''s just a snap for practitioners.


    During this period, including shuiyuer, Yixia and longzixing, four contenders arrived at the great wilderness meteorite world and began their own experience.


    Xi Shuai''s injury is difficult to suppress. He returns to the bitter days when he vomited blood every day. But his cultivation was strong enough. Even if he looked sick, his means of killing shocked the monks in the great wilderness meteorite world.


    In the last month of the tenth year, a strong sword intention suddenly broke out in the immeasurable sword wall. If Chen Ze hadn''t suppressed it, I''m afraid half of his residence would have been completely destroyed.


    Lotte Shu, who was full of sword intention, appeared, and his eyes were full of energy. When I met Chen Ze, it was a sword!


    Boom!


    Chen Ze held the sky with one hand and took the sword, but he himself was shocked and retreated three steps. His expression was greatly surprised: "what a strong sword idea, it''s the same as the dead sword adult. No, it''s stronger than him!"


    Le Tianshu smiled bitterly and said, "this opportunity is my strongest sword, but you took it with your bare hands. If I really fight with all my strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to make three moves under you."


    "Elder martial brother has just realized it, and his combat power has been improved for a long time." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "With you in front, everyone else is dark."


    Lotte gives birth to a trace of despair.


    While the two brothers were chatting, they suddenly received a message from Xi Shuai: "do you feel the situation?"


    Chen Ze frowned and turned to letianshu, who shook his head.


    Chen Ze thought this guy was taking a wind. Unexpectedly, the surrounding Tao began to have rhythmic fluctuations. It seemed that it was like a heart beating in the water.


    Soon after he felt it, Le Tianshu frowned: "what''s the feeling? Why do I have the illusion of breaking through?"


    "No, it''s not that you want to break through, but... The opportunity to preach begins to really breed!"


    Chen Ze made such an assertion.


    It is definitely not an ordinary treasure that can make the world''s morality and morality produce rhythm. Chen Ze firmly believes that this is an opportunity to preach.


    After waiting for hundreds of years, it finally came to this day.


    With the continuous breeding of the opportunity of preaching, more and more people feel it personally, followed by the contenders.


    "Due south!" Chen Ze squinted and stepped out.


    At this time, countless strong people in the great wilderness meteorite world rushed up to the sky and rushed towards the direction of the opportunity of preaching.


    Perhaps the opportunity of preaching has long been conceived. Only when it tends to be perfect in the near future will it show such a strong rhythm.


    If it is an ordinary treasure, even if it goes against the sky again, we dare not rob it in front of Chen Ze. After all, he was too strong. He cut off five and a half strong people with two knives, so many contenders.


    But now we are facing the opportunity of preaching. Once we get it, it is equivalent to getting the throne of heaven.


    Tianzun, in this world, is the real peak of cultivation and the incomparable strongman who fought against the sky.


    At that time, who was still afraid of Chen Ze!


    "The closer I get, the stronger my Taoist realm will be, and I have begun to ascend unconsciously."


    "Me too. It seems that my combat power has more than tripled."


    Boom!


    At this time, someone''s body was in full bloom. Then he was surprised and shouted, "I''ve reached banzun!"


    The breath of breakthrough is one after another. Fortunately, this is the great wilderness meteorite world, and the Tao triggered by breakthrough is not as strong as that in the fairy world. Otherwise, no one can resist the sky if the world will be covered by Leize.


    Chen Ze''s hands are negative to each other. Standing outside a mysterious boundary, he is surrounded by Le Tianshu and Xi Shuai.


    "Cough..." Xi Shuai kowtowed blood and said, "Chen Ze, don''t you go and have a try?"


    Chen Ze said: "in the past, I would rush up and rob without hesitation. Even if it is not satisfactory, I will never let it go. But now I know that it is not my Tao. I forcibly understand refining. Even if I become a heavenly Buddha, it is only the heavenly Buddha with the lowest combat power. Compared with what I want to plot, it is meaningless."


    "I feel that the Taoist light in the barrier seems to contain more profound meaning of kendo. I want to have a try!" said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze nodded: "if elder martial brother thinks it''s appropriate, then go."


    "I''ll have a try. Don''t say my brother is unkind. After all, it''s an opportunity to preach. When I''m a God, I have to make you popular and spicy."


    Lotte smiled and said nothing. Although Xi Shuai said that he was cold and ruthless and wanted to rob, in fact, they didn''t have to face one or two people later. Even they wanted to rob.


    When she saw Chen Ze, the latter was surprised: "you broke through to half a statue!"


    "Is this very strange?" he said, "the back group of people have improved their realm very quickly. Chen Ze, since you have arrived long ago, why don''t you go in and grab it?"


    "I don''t want to participate in this preaching. I want to preach and respect with my own strength, rather than relying on external forces," Chen Ze said.


    "You just want to be unrealistic," he said. "All right, I''m going in."


    He entered with his daughter Shuiyu, with a murderous intention.


    At this time, most of the back pairs also rushed over. Near the border, the combat power of the worst contender was nearly ten times higher. And a large number of people directly break through and become semi Zun.


    When everyone came to see Chen Ze standing outside the border, everyone was very nervous.


    Before Chen Ze spoke, no one dared to act rashly. Even if the Taoist light circle transformed by the opportunity of preaching is in front of us, no one dares to take a step forward.


    Then someone found a figure flashing in the enchantment and finally rushed over.


    However, Chen Ze still didn''t move and didn''t even stop him.


    This stunned many friars who just came to watch the excitement. Chen Ze, how crazy is he that disdains to seize the opportunity of preaching!


    "Don''t Chen Ze know that once someone testifies to heaven, the first one to kill is him."


    "Shh, how can I understand the strong man''s mind? Just look at it."


    Everyone was afraid that as people rushed into the border one by one, the fighting inside officially began.


    There is no estrangement between Yixia father and daughter. Although the devil did all kinds of evil, he really wanted to seize the opportunity to preach for his daughter.


    Xi Shuai and Le Tianshu arrived the earliest, but they didn''t take any advantage.


    That dazzling opportunity to preach Taoism seems to be a light group containing the avenue of heaven and earth. Just close to it, people feel the surging charm of Taoism, as if they want to break through the sky and become immortal.


    Chen Ze is also suppressing his Tao. If he can, he can break through at least several times in a row and increase his combat power a few times.


    But


    He also understood that if he broke through this opportunity of preaching at this time, he would be completely bound by the Tao of heaven and could not break free.


    At this time, what he knew from the memory of Jingyou old monster, the so-called opportunity of preaching, was a trap!


    It is a great gift for ordinary people.


    You can make progress and embark on the road of heaven.


    But for people like Chen Ze who need to be rebellious, this is a fatal temptation. Once touched, there will be no turning back.


    That sword adult''s words touched Chen Ze very much. He wanted to go out of his own extreme way to break away from the way of heaven!


    Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai didn''t bear the fate of Chen Ze, so Chen Ze didn''t stop them from pursuing the opportunity of preaching.


    Facing the opportunity of preaching, whoever can approach is his master. If you get it, you can prove the Tao and respect it.


    "It''s crazy. These people don''t care about the instability of the realm and try their best to break through to compete for the opportunity of preaching!"


    In this mysterious boundary, the Tao seed transformed by the opportunity of preaching Tao triggered a great explosion in the Tao realm of everyone. Even those who have just set foot in the sequence of contenders can get rapid enlightenment here and become half respected as long as they have their own understanding of the Tao realm.


    "It should be... Only temporary," said Le Tianshu. "It seems that we want to fight together."


    "I''ll go! It''s really strange." Xi Shuai grinned. "A war in the same territory should not be suppressed by people in the high realm. How can people in the low realm be promoted in turn? It''s crazy."


    With the improvement of people''s cultivation, their minds are no longer submissive. They are greedy and reach out to the Tao seed one after anothe

 Chapter 1169

    How bitter was the war?


    Nearly a hundred contenders were forcibly promoted to the ranks of semi venerable, fighting for an opportunity to preach. In the face of such competition, no one dares to say that they can get it.


    Unless it''s Chen Ze.


    "Grandma, let Chen Ze come in. Even if he doesn''t want it, he can help us." Xi Shuai said.


    "The reason why he doesn''t come in must be his own consideration. Let''s not embarrass him. Besides, if we can''t get this opportunity to preach with our strength, it''s God''s will. Moreover, I don''t have to rely on this opportunity to preach if I want to preach and respect!"


    "You cow, I don''t think so. If there is a shortcut, why do you take a detour? You are as mentally ill as Chen Ze!" said Xi Shuai.


    Lotte Shu said, "Xi Shuai, don''t forget that you have no time for Taoism. Aren''t you bothered enough by this thief? Do you want to continue like this? Do you think you can really become a respected Taoist even if you get the opportunity to preach?"


    Xi Shuai is speechless. Think about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case.


    "Why don''t we withdraw?" he said.


    "No, I''m afraid we can''t withdraw now. And since we''ve come in, we must fight with all our strength. Seize this opportunity to preach!"


    After that, he rolled his sword and cut off a friar who had just been raised to half respect, very quickly.


    "Lotte Shu is really a pervert. Not only will he not die if he is caught by master Jian, but he has broken through half a statue in ten years."


    "Chen Ze''s friend, which is not a pervert? He won''t say it himself. Look at Xi Shuai. It seems that he is ill and will spit blood at any time and fall down at any time, but in the end, whoever dares to approach is looking for death."


    At this time, the people had rushed up the cliff and saw the Tao seed eyes floating in the air like a vast sun.


    But they suddenly found that they could not resist the sky here, and if they wanted to pass, there were only three stone roads connected with the cliff.


    "Go!"


    Lotte Shu gave a big drink and stepped up. Xi Shuai turned to stand in front of the road and said with a smile: "go, I''ll watch here. Cough..."


    As he spoke, he vomited blood and staggered a few times.


    Others were stunned when they saw it. Someone who didn''t know rushed up in a hurry, but he was slapped down the cliff by Xi Shuai and fell to pieces.


    I little interesting.


    Chen Ze looked across the air and was quite interested.


    "Why don''t you go?" the familiar voice sounded. Chen Ze turned around and looked at the Dragon son''s line and bowed to him. "I''ve seen my father. I thought chaos hurt my father before. Please forgive me."


    "It was more than 110 years ago, so don''t worry about it." longzixing laughed.


    Chen Ze answered him positively at this time: "my father didn''t go in either."


    "It seems that your boy noticed it himself," he smiled.


    Chen Ze nodded. "This opportunity to preach is a cover. I believe that the real opportunity to preach is not like this. In other words, the so-called opportunity to preach is the determination to practice."


    "My grandfather, your great grandfather, discovered this thing after preaching. I regret it all my life. When Shouyuan was about to end, he decided to set out and find the way to respect." long Zixing said, "he said that preaching is preaching, and there is no so-called opportunity."


    "Father, if we miss this opportunity, we may not be able to reach that step all our life," Chen Ze said.


    "As long as you have enough faith, whether you take that step or not is not the key. If my heart is invincible, I will be invincible!" long Zixing opened his mouth and hit Chen Ze''s heart like LV Hongzhong.


    He had an epiphany in an instant.


    His practice all the way is smooth with the wind and water, and he is invincible in the same territory. But I never thought that I would be invincible in the world and be invincible in words.


    But the way to pursue heaven is an invincible way not to bow to anyone.


    Without absolute confidence and invincible fighting heart, it is impossible to reach that step.


    Boom


    In an instant, Chen Ze''s state of mind and Tao meaning changed qualitatively again. The Tao meaning of the vast hesitant River spread instantly, affecting all the space of a hundred miles.


    "You boy, you have such an epiphany. Are you sure it has nothing to do with this opportunity to preach?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. This is my own understanding. Thank you for your father''s teaching."


    "I can let you have an understanding once, which is worthy of the word" elders. "Longzixing sighed. He had too much relationship with Chen Ze. He was saved, and his daughter married the boy.


    Unexpectedly, they still have the same idea in the face of the opportunity of preaching.


    The war in the border area was fierce. The black robes of water fish were smashed, and the white skin was meaningless and bloody. She waved her jade palm fiercely and shook one person away. Seeing that his father''s mansion was in danger, his eyes suddenly turned blue, and two spirits attacked and burst out. Unexpectedly, he directly attacked the Lingtai and died immediately.


    "Well done!" ha ha laughed. "It''s my daughter."


    Wheeze!


    At this time, the water fish''s chest actually wore a knife tip, stained with her soul power, and looked very ferocious.


    "No!"


    When he saw it, he roared and rushed up, shook away the man who attacked the fish, and then hugged his daughter.


    "Father, what are you doing? I can''t die!" the water fish said quickly.


    "Don''t fight, let''s not fight." with tears in his eyes, he seemed to feel that the whole world was about to collapse when he saw his daughter''s body pierced.


    If his daughter dies, what if he gets the throne of heaven? Alone, what''s the point of living.


    Once upon a time, he hated that his daughter gave him a weakness, but now he found that his weakness had become his fatal wound. He didn''t dare to touch or even think about it.


    Then he took his daughter''s hand and rushed out, but more people wanted to kill them and rob the road.


    Now on the three roads, Xi Shuai is in charge of the pass to deter the people. The other two roads are full of people, and the person who takes the shot is bloody fighting. Although many people are still waiting and waiting, they are not in a hurry, but nearly 20 people have died and fell off the cliff.


    Half a strong man may not appear in the great wilderness meteorite world for ten thousand years. Five of them were killed by Chen Ze''s two knives ten years ago.


    Although most of the semi Zun territory here is parallel goods, it is semi Zun after all, which is 100 times better than ordinary contenders.


    It''s amazing that more than 20 people died like this.


    And this is just the beginning. When someone rushes across the road, there will be more fierce fighting.


    "Go away!"


    Finally, among these parallel goods, the real half master moved. Although they didn''t get much gain in this crazy state promotion, they did.


    Yang Ling stepped out and broke one person in front of him in an instant. The whole person jumped up and jumped half a mile. He crossed many people and fell directly in front of Yixia father and daughter.


    "Die!"


    He threw his fist without hesitation and was full of evil Qi. But he was one of the parallel goods after all. He missed a punch with Yang Ling, and half of his body was shattered.


    "The devil is dangerous," said the dragon.


    "This is his destiny. From the moment he turned his head for his daughter, he was no longer a devil." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Not going to help?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "he disdained to let me help him, even if he died in the war. This is a battle of his dignity as a father. Life and death don''t matter. What he has to do is to protect the water fish."


    "Father!"


    On the stone road, the water fish shouted in surprise.


    Gasping for breath, he suddenly grabbed the water fish''s hand and shouted at Xi Shuai on the stone road two miles away: "Xi Shuai, do me a favor and protect her for me!"


    Then he threw the fish in the water. Xi Shuai hurried to gather Daoyun to graft a "bridge" half a mile away and reluctantly picked up the water fish.


    There is a handsome man on this road. No one dares to set foot easily.


    "Father!"


    The water fish cried with tears, but Gaixia smiled sadly: "in my life, what I regret most is to become your father. The most fortunate thing is to become your father. Little fish, live well!"


    Poof


    The body of Yixia collapsed, and the residual body then fell to the abyss below the stone road.


    Chen Ze regretted that he was not a friend with Yixia. He saved Yixia and Yixia also saved his daughter.


    It can be said that the two do not owe each other.


    This battle for the opportunity to preach is doomed to many people die. Yuxia is just one of them.


    The water fish lay on the stone road and stared at the bottomless abyss. It was hard for her to believe that her father died in front of her.


    "Little fish, although your father is gone, this is probably the most regretless thing he has done in his life." Xi Shuai comforted her.


    "It''s a pity that my father didn''t wait for his mother''s understanding until he died."


    "But in fact, she has forgiven him if she wants you to follow him." Xi Shuai said.


    Water fish''s mood did not reach the point of collapse. After all, they are hundreds of years old and thousands of years old, and their mind has reached a very terrible state.


    People still fell down one by one. Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "half of them are dead. These people are really crazy."


    "Greed is a word that no one can avoid," said long Zixing. "I don''t know who can see through in time and retreat."


    "Father, do you mean that these people''s accomplishments will be preserved?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s right. When my emperor grandfather preached, there was only one opponent, and they were all just contenders, so the last one became the emperor, and the other half became the semi emperor." long Zixing said: "Ji Luoda world, hundreds of semi emperors competed for the opportunity to preach, which is unheard of. Even if a small part of these people survived, it is also a reshuffle of the power of cultivation."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about this.


    No matter how many banzun are mole ants in front of him, what he has to do is to find his own way to the utmost and preach!


    The three stone roads are not easy to walk. The closer it is to the Tao species transformed by the opportunity of preaching, the more difficult it is to walk. At this time, don''t say someone attacked. Even if you bear the Tao rhyme that constantly ripples, you can wash people down.


    Chen Ze seems calm, but his heart is tangled. After all, Lotte Shu is still on it and walking in the front.


    At this time, there were two other people walking side by side with him. Their speed was equal. No accident, this dispute over Tao was among the three of them!

 Chapter 1170

    Boom


    In an instant, the world trembled, and countless people around saw this scene, all shocked and looked at the border.


    When all the colors were competing for glory, we only saw that a figure had rushed to the front, and stretched out his hand to hold the Tao seed in his hand.


    For a moment, everyone was unwilling to look over there and look at Lotte Shu.


    "How could this happen? He got the opportunity to preach!"


    "Chen Ze''s friends again. How strong are they?"


    "The great wilderness meteorite world has been awed by them. We have no future."


    "An era has come!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was le Tianshu who finally got the opportunity to preach. Alas!"


    A group of people were shocked, and Lotte Shu, who stood at the front, held the opportunity to preach, but Chen Ze''s eyes were full of expectations.


    "He... Is really good," said the Dragon bank.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m looking forward to his choice."


    "Did you tell him the truth?" the Dragon looked at him.


    "No, but I didn''t participate in the competition. My senior brother is afraid he has guessed something."


    Xi Shuai turned to see letianshu''s success. He laughed with blood all over his body: "grandma, I really got it for him."


    The water fish''s eyes were full of tears, but he also looked firmly at letianshu: "it''s always the witness of our fairy world. Unfortunately, my father pursued power all his life, but he didn''t even see who could testify, and fell in front."


    "It''s fate." Xi Shuai sighed. Doesn''t he have a chance in this competition? It was not because of his physique that he decided to give up the competition.


    Even if you want to preach, you should go your own way, not the charity of God.


    Yang Ling was only a few steps away from the other man, but he was entangled by many Taoist rhymes and couldn''t move forward. Le Tianshu, taking the opportunity of preaching, closed his eyes, and the Tao seal in the center of his eyebrows glittered, which was enviable.


    "I see. That''s how you let us preach and respect."


    Le Tianshu suddenly opened his eyes. Yang Ling and others were particularly surprised to hear his words.


    "It''s meaningless to become a Tao like this!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, he threw out the high-profile opportunity of preaching and threw it into the crowd behind him.


    what!


    The people were shocked, but Chen Ze smiled. "The eldest martial brother was finally unwilling to testify like this."


    "That''s why you can reach the peak of the cultivation world in a thousand years. Talent and opportunity are only one factor. The most important factor is the determination to brave through thorns and thorns in order to become a strong man!" said the dragon.


    "Father is not the same, so don''t praise our younger generation." Chen Ze said.


    Longzixing reminded him: "Chen Ze, you have all abandoned the opportunity of preaching, so you must fall into the hands of others. Have you ever thought that once someone preaches and honors, even the one you disdain to achieve will still be your invincible strength at present."


    "Whether we can fight the enemy or not, we won''t know until we fight."


    Chen Zeping stood still, then turned around and said, "father, we should go."


    When they left, this remarkable battle for the opportunity to preach had no meaning for Chen Ze.


    When several people gathered, Xi Shuai said to Chen Ze, "Lao Chen, is it too dangerous for us to fall into the hands of others? After all, now you can deter the great wilderness meteorite world. Once the preacher becomes the God, we have no chance to win."


    "My strength has not yet reached its peak. I need to return to the fairyland to continue my cultivation. You''d better go back with me, or I''ll show you a way and you go to another road," Chen Ze said.


    "You mean... The place called space-based continent?" longzixing asked.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "Tianji continent is the basic small world of jiuchongtian. The strong are like a forest. Any person is almost as strong as half respect. However, they are called Taiqing territory, and there is Guiyuan territory above Taiqing, and then Tianzun."


    "I thought banzun was the first master under the emperor." Xi Shuai said.


    "If so, what am I?" Chen Ze said, "how do you... Choose?"


    "I want to go to the space-based continent." Le Tianshu said, "I despise the opportunity of preaching, but the space-based continent is the place I yearn for."


    Xi Shuai thought and said, "I''ll go too. Lao Le is too lonely alone."


    "Chen Ze, I won''t go back. I care more about shu''er on weekdays. She''s different from qingluan. She doesn''t have her own children. She''s always empty in her heart," he said.


    Chen Ze was speechless, and he couldn''t help it. He stumbled and married four daughter-in-law, but only one daughter-in-law gave him children.


    Still awesome in Chen Chen''s little boy, with two years of dragon Ying, who had not been born in these years, it was Chen Ze''s relief.


    The blood of the old Chen family is finally scattered, and Chen Ze can move forward for his goal without worry.


    In the fairyland, fifty years turned in the twinkling of an eye, and several figures came from the bloody valley. Was it Chen Chen with long Ying and the woman, or Chen Ran and another man.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes, looked at his children and said with a smile, "is the period of ten years coming again?"


    Chen Chen is now the emperor of Chen, and has completely entered the ranks of emperor level masters. He replied, "yes, father. According to our agreement, it''s time to visit you every ten years."


    Chen Ze looked at several people. "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother has been officially closed to attack banzun for more than three years," he said.


    Chen Ze was a little unhappy, but he still looked forward to it: "where''s your aunt Shu?"


    "She''s also in seclusion. Recently, she''s attacking the state of no phase."


    Well, it''s all closed.


    Chen Ze was speechless. He thought that if he could kiss me with his daughter-in-law once every ten years, especially long Shu, he''d better plant it for her. Unfortunately, the first four times Chen Ze was busy and useless. Long Shu''s stomach was still as quiet as ever.


    "You''re a fast boy." Chen Ze looked at his grandchildren and was very happy. Then he looked at Chen Ran: "girl, don''t introduce?"


    Poop!


    The man beside Chen Ran was so frightened that he knelt directly on the ground, "Uncle... Uncle, I''m Huang Xiangliang, a lingzu. I''m sincere to Chen Ran. Please help me."


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. Chen Chen sighed. He knew that Huang Xiangliang didn''t make a good impression in his father''s eyes.


    "My father, daughter and a Liang met during training. He saved me several times. I like it very much," Chen said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "He saved you several times. It''s a kindness. We Chen family must repay him. But... I can''t promise you to form a fairy couple for the time being."


    Chen Ran was a little worried. "Father, why is this? I have known ah Liang for many years and know his character very well. He must be a good match for me."


    Chen Ze said, "son, our family doesn''t look at his origin or his cultivation qualifications. Your father won''t object to anything you like to do, but I''ll stop it."


    "Father..."


    Chen Ran still wanted to insist, but he was interrupted by Chen Ze''s wave and looked at the Yellow Xiang Liang: "boy, do you know why I object?"


    "I don''t know. Please point out. If Xiang Liang has any supplement, he must make every effort to improve." Huang Xiang Liang said.


    Chen Ze was helpless. "What''s the purpose of you coming to see me?"


    "Please help me and Urana get married," he said.


    "Since you''re here to see your parents, why do you look like a loser? Without saying a word, you begin to kneel down and talk to me with a gesture of begging for mercy. This is not a gesture that a strong man should have. You, I don''t like it."


    This is Chen Ze''s conclusion. Then as soon as he pointed out, a yoke was sealed into Huang Xiangliang''s body: "I''ll give you ten years. If you can get rid of the yoke I set, I''ll agree to your marriage."


    "Father, how could he have the ability to break away with your means?" Chen Ran said anxiously, "it''s not fair."


    Chen Chen said to her sister at this time, "my father naturally has discretion. Since he promised, it must be feasible. It depends on Huang Xiangliang''s ability."


    Take them all to leave. Only after Chen Chen was left, did he say, "father, you really don''t value this yellow Xiang Liang?"


    "It''s not a good match to have a bad mind and frequent fluctuations in the soul," Chen Ze said.


    "But my sister likes it." Chen Chen knew his father''s love for Chen Ran, and even passed his immortal sword to her. There is also a body protecting treasure of quasi Taoist level. In short, even the emperor of Chen Chen is jealous.


    "That''s why I put a lock on this boy. If he can break through, he will pass my training. I owe too much time to stop their feelings." Chen Ze said, "don''t stop too much. Sometimes it''s not a bad thing to get hurt."


    Chen Chen nodded: "I understand, father. How is your body... Recovering?"


    "It''s almost the same. The anger left by the spirit of the quiet old monster can''t affect me," Chen Ze said.


    "Your accomplishments..."


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure I haven''t preached yet." Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter. Since your father dares to give up the opportunity to preach, he has the ability to preach by himself."


    Chen Ze waved and Chen Chen left.


    Day by day, because of the heart lock, Chen Ze can feel the state of Huang Xiang Liang anytime and anywhere. This lock involves his emotions. Every time he really cares about Chen Ran, it will trigger once, and he needs to bear great pain. If he can trigger ten times in this case, it shows that he will have deep feelings for Chen Ran, and Chen Ze has no need to stop it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five years later, the man failed to trigger a heart lock, indicating that his feelings for Chen Ran were all pretended.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ze knows clearly, but he still can''t break the man''s trick.


    Boom


    On this day, an inexplicable change took place in the atmosphere of the whole fairyland. Many practitioners feel it, including Lu qingluan, who is still practicing in seclusion.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ze is still deep in the Lingtai, struggling with the residual hostility of Jingyou old monster, and he doesn''t notice it.


    At the boundary of the demon family, a figure Wei''an entered the mountain, looked at the distance and whispered: "here... Is the fairyland."

 Chapter 1171

    The man was dressed in white and walked on the fairy earth.


    He is like an ordinary man, but he can step thousands of miles away with one step.


    "Stop!"


    Someone jumped out and rushed at him with a big knife: "ha ha... I didn''t expect to find a fat sheep like you in such a desolate place. Boy, your clothes are magic clothes. Hand them over obediently, and grandpa can keep you alive."


    The man in white was not afraid. His eyes shone with divine light, which inspired the robber with the knife: "you..."


    "I only ask you one question, Chen Ze... Where is it?" he said.


    The robber with the knife raised a shock in his heart and said, "in... In the Chen family land."


    "Chen Clan......" the man whispered, and then asked, "where is it?"


    "It''s over there! Keep going. It''s where the luck is." said the robber with the knife.


    The man''s body then disappeared without even causing a ripple in the air.


    The man carrying the knife was so frightened that he sweated, "Hoo... How can I be so unlucky? I dare to rob such a big man."


    One look will suppress him. It''s too strong.


    He turned to leave, but suddenly he found his body light. When I looked down, I found that his body turned into powder and dissipated with the wind


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Liang, I don''t know what you''re afraid of? Although my father set up experience for you, he didn''t completely refuse you. Moreover, he is still practicing in isolation and is not in the Chen family at all. Why can''t you go back with me? Let them see your good, naturally they won''t object."


    In the dense forest, Chen Ran tried to persuade her.


    Huang Xiangliang shook his head: "although the eldest brother and sister-in-law didn''t say anything, I know that after they came back from my uncle, they were indifferent to me. I don''t know what they don''t see about me. I''m afraid the more I appear in front of them, the more they will feel.


    After a while, I think we should both calm down and see if we can''t let go of our feelings. If I can''t stand being separated from you at that time, I''ll come here for the first time and stay with you even if the whole world stops me, okay? "He said.


    "You... Don''t lie to me?" Chen Ran said.


    "How could I cheat you? You are the last person I can cheat in the world." Huang Xiangliang said, "well, go back first. I''ll calm down alone."


    Chen Ran has a fire in her heart. It is clear that she has a good relationship with Huang Xiangliang. Why does her father even oppose her eldest brother?


    It''s a pity that her mother has closed her door, otherwise she has supported herself.


    After leaving the Chen Clan, Huang Xiangliang ran all the way to a secret place.


    When I opened the cave, there was a man sitting in it. His breath was extraordinary.


    "How?" the man asked.


    "My emperor, Chen Ran has been held by me. But since seeing Chen Ze, even Chen Chen has a grudge against me and is difficult to get close." Huang Xiangliang said.


    The man suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple benmingjing in the center of his eyebrows twinkled with divine light: "you have disappointed me so much. I want you to be Chen Ze''s son-in-law, but after so many years, you haven''t been recognized by them."


    Huang Xiangliang quickly knelt down: "my emperor, Chen Ze seems to be able to see through my mind and know that I am just hypocritical to Chen Ran."


    Bang!


    The spirit emperor threw out with one hand, smashed Huang Xiangliang into the back stone wall and vomited blood: "waste! I told you to give her true feelings. How can you hide this trick from Chen Ze? I''m afraid the lock he planted for you is a test of your mind."


    "But... I can''t have any feelings for her." Huang Xiang Liang lowered his head. "My emperor, I let you down."


    "You really let me down. So..."


    At this time, the spirit emperor threw out a body. Huang Xiangliang began to tremble after looking at it, "Gu Ling! My emperor, you promised me not to kill her. Why!"


    "If you can successfully complete the task for me, why should she die." the spirit emperor said: "now your concern is gone, complete the task for me. Otherwise, you should know who will die next time."


    Linghuang road.


    Huang Xiangliang seemed to have lost his soul and walked out of the cave with Gu Ling''s body in his arms. Linghuang is his emperor, but he would rather be an ordinary person than have such an emperor.


    The beloved woman died, and this man even threatened his parents. But he has no ability to resist!


    He knew he had to give up. At present, Huang Xiangliang whispered, "Gu Ling, I''m sorry. I know I''m sorry for you, but for my parents, I can only... Forget you!"


    Huang Xiangliang choked and raised his hand. He was affected by his true Qi and planned to pour some memory into the Lingtai seal.


    "You''re in pain."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. Huang Xiangliang suddenly turned his head and looked at him alertly. A man in white stood beside him.


    "Who... Are you?" he asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." the man said, "I feel your pain and show my true feelings. What is buried here is your lover?"


    "Yes!" Huang Xiang Liang said, "my favorite person. But now I can only seal my memory for some things. Only by forgetting her can I save my parents'' lives."


    The man said, "it''s rare that you have such a heart. There are many helplessness in life. People should learn to give up. However, in front of strong strength, helplessness is just nothingness."


    "What are you... Trying to say?" he asked.


    The man said, "I''m here to find someone. I didn''t care to make friends with others. But... I was touched by your true feelings and decided to help you."


    "Seriously?" Huang Xiangliang''s eyes lit up and then shook his head: "it''s too difficult for you to help me. One of the two people I have to face is the emperor level strong man and the other is the strongest man in the fairy world. If you don''t want to die, let''s take it as if we haven''t met and leave!"


    He turned and left, but somehow, after walking for a long time, he found that everything in front of him seemed very familiar.


    Turning around, Gu Ling''s tomb is still around, and the man is still standing by his side.


    "You..."


    "Believe me once, I can solve your problem." the man said, "I need a guide here. Is Chen Ze the strongest in your mouth?"


    Huang Xiang Liang was shocked. "Are you looking for him?"


    "Well, it seems that you know him."


    "I know. If it weren''t for this person, my lover wouldn''t die." he turned to Gu Ling''s tomb. "Although he didn''t do it himself, it''s equal to that he indirectly killed Gu Ling."


    "In that case, cut him off." the man smiled.


    What he said was so casual and calm.


    Huang Xiangliang looked at the man blankly, and suddenly there was a terrible smell of turbulence in the distant sky. After he felt it, his face changed greatly. He turned and looked at him. The spirit emperor stood in the air and looked at him coldly: "Huang Xiangliang, you are really worthless. You are still crying here for a woman. How dare you tell outsiders my plan? Do you... Want to die."


    "My emperor, I didn''t disclose your plan. I didn''t!" Huang Xiangliang quickly denied, "I really didn''t. please don''t kill my parents, please."


    "Hum! Do you think I will still believe you?" the spirit emperor Leng hum, "useless thing, die!"


    He pressed his big hand directly, but Huang Xiangliang smiled when he was desperate, as if he had been relieved.


    Wheeze!


    Linghuang''s attack failed to come down, but the purple benmingjing in the center of his eyebrows was caught in the air.


    He stepped back two steps in horror and saw his own life crystal suspended in the palm of the man in white.


    "Interestingly, the cultivation power of creatures like you is all gathered in this thing."


    The spirit emperor''s eyes were ferocious, "you... You..."


    "You can die."


    The man seemed impatient. With a wave of his hand, the spirit emperor dissipated like fly ash, and his death was very easy.


    Huang Xiangliang was stunned when he saw this scene. His eyes fell on the man in white again. He was shocked: "you... Are so strong."


    "Practitioners are always pursuing the path of the strong," said the man.


    "You are so strong that you can kill an emperor level master like a dog. Have you reached the level of half respect?" he asked.


    The man said with a smile, "half a statue? It''s just a mole ant. In your words, i... am the God!"


    what?


    Huang Xiangliang couldn''t believe it: "you... Are the God! How is this possible! In this world, Chen Zecai should be the most likely to become the God!"


    "But... I''m the God." the man said, "take me to Chen Ze. I''m only here for him. I want to kill him!"


    Huang Xiangliang immediately got up and his eyes were full of light: "Chen Ze is also one of the murderers who killed Gu Ling, as well as Chen Ran, Chen Chen and everyone in the Chen family! I''ll take you now!"


    His heart has been distorted, thinking that Gu Ling''s death has something to do with everyone, even himself.


    He was a poor man, but he had no bottom line and was blinded by hatred.


    The Qi Ze transpiration of the Chen family is extremely prosperous. Now there are Chen Ze sitting in the town, and there are contenders such as Lu qingluan and Xiao Jiu. The whole fairy world has been the situation where the Chen family dominates the world.


    "Good place, no wonder you can get out of a strong man like Chen Ze," the man said.


    "Elder, this is the land of the Chen family. Chen Ze is the husband of the former Emperor of the Chen family. Now the Chen emperor is also Chen Ze''s parent-child. If he is in trouble, no matter where Chen Ze is, he will come back and fight with you." Huang Xiangliang said.


    The man nodded, "well, go and call the door for me."


    Huang Xiangliang flew directly over and landed in front of the mountain gate. With his cultivation, he can''t ignore the mountain protection array of Chen family.


    A man at the door seemed to know him and whispered to his colleagues, "he is the one the long Princess likes. Go and send a message to the long Princess quickly."


    Then the man said to Huang Xiangliang, "Mr. Huang, please wait a minute. I''ve sent someone to invite the eldest princess."


    "No, I''m not looking for Chen Ran today." Huang Xiangliang has the support of heaven and is full of confidence.


    "Then you are..." the man was a little confused.


    Huang Xiangliang said, "you tell Chen Chen that someone came to find Chen Ze. Let him fight as soon as possible, otherwise the Chen family will be destroyed!"


    "Say it again!" the man''s face became cold: "young master Huang, we will respect you in the face of the long princess. Please don''t make mistakes!"


    "Ha ha..." Huang Xiangliang laughed: "what''s the long princess? All the people are dead right away. One day, the emperor will come to the door and kill Chen Ze. None of you... Can run away! Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1172

    In front of the whole mountain gate, only Huang Xiangliang laughed wantonly, while others were full of disdain.


    "Tianzun? Are you kidding us? Who in the fairyland doesn''t know that our prince is the most likely to preach. Tianzun, where is it? Would you please call out to open our eyes?" Leng Xiao, the guard of the Chen family, said.


    "I advise you to inform me obediently. If Chen Ze can come out and die in time, maybe the Chen family can have a chance of life. After all, a big man like Tianzun disdains to compete with mole ants." Huang Xiang Liang said.


    At this time, Chen Ran''s figure appeared in the distance. She flew very fast and fell in front of the Mountain Gate in the blink of an eye: "ah Liang, you finally came. Do you know how I''ve been suffering these days?"


    Huang Xiangliang was indifferent and let Chen Ran take his hand: "yes, I''ve been suffering a lot these days."


    "But it''s worth it. At least we all prove that we have each other in our hearts," Chen said.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xiangliang pushed her away: "you probably misunderstood. Although I suffer, it''s not because of you. I only hate you! Chen Ran, do you know how disgusting I am when I''m with you?"


    Chen Ran was stunned. She then smiled and wanted to hold Huang Xiangliang''s hand again: "what are you talking about? Don''t be kidding, okay?"


    Wheeze!


    The sword in Huang Xiang Liang''s hand pierced her chest. "Now you know I''m not kidding. Chen Ran, don''t be so stupid in the next life."


    Chen Ran opened her mouth slightly, and her heart hurt. Physical pain is obvious, but emotional pain is more unbearable.


    "Why?" Chen Ran asked.


    "No reason. I just want you to die now, all of you to die!"


    Huang Xiangliang''s two eyes were ferocious, and the Chen family guard rushed up to separate them.


    "Go and inform the Chen emperor that the long princess is hurt. Others, let me take the murderer!"


    A group of people rushed up, but somehow, their bodies were comfortable by a mysterious force, and no one could move.


    "Ha ha..." Huang Xiangliang laughed: "I said earlier that when the Heavenly Master came to the door, you Chen people still don''t believe it! Now, you have to die!"


    Compared with these people, Huang Xiangliang''s accomplishments are lower and shallow, only the same as Chen Ran. These people guarding the mountain gate can easily kill him, but now they are bound by the means of heaven and can only become lambs to be slaughtered.


    Wheeze!


    Huang Xiangliang stabbed one person in the Lingtai with a sword and killed one person. Seeing this, Chen Ran shouted, "ah Liang, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you! Stop it!"


    "Why should I stop? You killed Gu Ling. You all have to die, you all have to die!"


    He murmured, but the sword in his hand didn''t hesitate. In the twinkling of an eye, he killed the four Chen family guards.


    At this time, Chen Ran was right in front of him. Huang Xiangliang''s sword slowly raised, "the next one is you! It''s you!"


    "Stop! Don''t hurt my clan leader and princess. If you have the ability, kill me first!" another Chen Clan guard roared.


    "Don''t worry, she''s dead, it''s your turn. Ha ha..."


    Huang Xiang Liang laughed and the sword in his hand stabbed out mercilessly.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ran''s eyebrows burst out a divine brilliance, and then a figure bloomed, impressively Chen Ze''s virtual shadow.


    Poof


    Huang Xiang Liang was shocked by this force and flew out and turned directly to the ground.


    It was Chen Ze''s impression on Chen Ran''s eyebrows that was touched and stopped Huang Xiangliang''s killer.


    Then the bound people regained their freedom. Chen Ze said, "take the long princess into the Hui family. No one will come out."


    The three guards who were promoted hurriedly escorted Chen ran back.


    In the distance, the man smiled and said, "Chen Ze, I came across the void to kill you."


    Chen Ze''s virtual shadow looked at him, "are you... Yang Ling?"


    "You know me," Yang Ling said.


    "He died in your hands, so I looked at you more." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but you don''t know who he is. It seems that you have robbed the way, which is good."


    Yang Ling''s face immediately cooled down: "Chen Ze, don''t put me high. Now I''m the God, and I''m the strongest in the world!"


    "If you really think you are the strongest person in the world, why do you come to me for a fight? Now you preach, you should also understand. Once you were a powerful person, but you worked hard to seize the opportunity to preach, and then you found that it was a huge constraint." Chen Ze''s seal said.


    Yang Ling was silent and stared at Chen Ze.


    They all know that there is a realm above the Heavenly Master, which is called the road of honor. But Yang Ling realized that the so-called heaven opportunity can make people preach in the easiest way, but it also completely limits the way of improvement. Never want to break through.


    "But I''m still the God! You''re just mole ants! Chen Ze, you deserve to die. In order to make you fight with all your strength, I''ll destroy your people!"


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the two divine rainbow burst out and shattered the protective array of Chen family.


    For a moment, many people in the Chen family died because they couldn''t bear the powerful earthquake.


    Poof


    Even Chen Ran vomited blood, and the spirit almost dispersed.


    "The next blow, I''ll do it in ten seconds. Chen Ze, can you come back?" Yang Ling said with a smile.


    "Congratulations, you annoyed me." Chen Ze''s mark slowly dissipated and turned into nothingness.


    At this time, two figures rose from the Chen family, impressively Xiaojiu and Lu qingluan.


    Both of them are just the accomplishments of the contenders. Although Lu qingluan has been trying to break through half of the statue over the years, he has not been able to do so. Xiaojiu''s power has long been equal to that of banzun, but her ability improvement has not attracted Tianxiang Leize.


    "Two mole ants dare to fight."


    Yang Ling opened his eyes. They were pierced directly and nearly died.


    "Mother, senior!"


    Chen Chen worried and rushed, but Lu qingluan slapped him back: "don''t come out!"


    Yang Ling tilted his head and looked, "it seems that you have become Chen Ze''s wife. Is he Chen Ze''s son? Interesting, let''s cut you."


    Yang Ling said calmly, "eight... Nine... Ten!"


    Time out!


    He smiled and raised his hand slowly.


    Hoo


    For a moment, the air was full of wind and clouds, gathering a big hand and pressing it down slowly.


    This blow down, not to mention Lu qingluan and Xiao Jiu in the air, I''m afraid the whole Chen family land will turn into fly ash.


    "Xiao Jiu, take Chen Chen and them away!"


    Lu qingluan said, but she bit her teeth and dragged her seriously injured body up. At the same time, her body Qi and Taoist power began to surge wildly, and seemed to explode to delay the lowering of this big hand.


    Yang Ling saw her intention, but did not stop it.


    "It''s just an ant, dying!"


    He said.


    Lu qingluan''s upward body suddenly stopped there, and then a figure slowly appeared to keep her and suppress her out of control Qi and Taoist power.


    The visitor''s long hair was graceful. Even if the big hand on his head was about to fall, he didn''t care at all. He just smiled and looked at his wife: "Why are you so impulsive? I''m still there."


    "Why did you... Come back? He is the God, how could you... Defeat him!" Lu qingluan said in despair.


    "Is heaven invincible?" Chen Ze looked at Yang Ling: "do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Ling sneered.


    Hoo


    It was the wind in the sky that seemed to have changed, and even the whole earth began to tremble.


    The falling hand somehow began to rotate from the palm, and the cloud wind seemed to be torn by some mysterious force and disintegrated from the inside.


    How could


    Yang Ling looked up. Naturally, he didn''t believe it.


    He was the God, and it took him more than ten years to set foot in the fairyland after preaching. Because he got this opportunity to preach, he dared to enter the fairyland, but he didn''t expect that his blow would be stopped by Chen Ze.


    In less than two breaths, the terrible cloud hand completely disintegrated and turned into nothingness.


    At the top of the Chen family''s land, instead, is a huge Nebula cloud vortex, and a dark big star in the center emits a terrible smell.


    Yang Ling opened his divine eyes to see clearly, but at that moment, his divine sense was almost pulled in.


    "What the hell is this?" he was shocked.


    Even if he is a heavenly being now, there is a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Chen Ze sneered: "heaven is indeed the most powerful existence at this time. But..."


    "Heaven is divided into three, six, nine and so on! You are just the lowest level. I will kill you without preaching!"


    Chen Ze covered it with a palm, and the terrible force hit the roll. Yang Ling then punched and scattered Chen Ze''s attack.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth are just showing off their tongue!" he said.


    Chen Ze then put down his wife and let him return to the interior of the Chen family. At this time, Chen Ze completely released his hands and feet and walked slowly in the air. "Do you know why Feng Taichu insisted that I was dead?"


    "You go to fight an invincible existence." Yang Ling said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''ll tell you now! That invincible man was once a God. He just cut himself in order to survive and unyielding fate. Even so, his combat power is far from your enemy. And I inherited his cause and effect over the years and got great power."


    "It''s impossible!" Yang Ling shook his head. "I''m the God. I''m the God who gets the opportunity to preach. I have to be recognized by the God! I''m the strongest!"


    "Heaven is a realm, and there are three levels in this realm." Chen Ze said: "one is spirit, two is saint, and three is emperor! And you, who came to understand when you got the opportunity to preach, barely entered the realm of spirit."


    This is something Yang Ling cannot know. He is unwilling to shake his head: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    "What if you don''t believe it? In this war, I will let you know the cruelty of the world!"


    Chen Ze''s figure turned to emptiness. When he arrived in front of Yang Ling, he punched out the space and burst thousands of miles away.


    Yang Ling was shocked and retreated half a mile, which stunned the Chen people.


    Their prince, his highness Chen Ze, is so strong that he can shake the heaven!


    No matter how watery Yang Ling''s heaven realm is, he is heaven after all!


    But at this moment, they finally have a kind of cognition.


    God, not invincible!


    Heaven, you can also fall.

 Chapter 1173

    God, standing on the top of the world and invincible in the world, is now shaken and shocked.


    Chen Ze stepped forward step by step, his eyes cold: "do you know that the most unthinkable thing in this world is the combat power between people?"


    "I''m a God. Why can''t I become the peak? The ancients lied to me!"


    Yang Ling drank.


    He thought he was a righteous God, so he could see the heroes as nothing, but now in the face of Chen Ze, he was shaken, which is an unacceptable fact for him.


    "You are too narrow. Why did the ancients deceive others!"


    Chen zeshen''s riverside road is surrounded, and the world is shocked.


    He covered it with a palm, like destroying the sky and the earth, and attacked Yang Ling.


    Although unwilling, Yang Ling is still a heavenly deity. How can he give in easily. He resisted with all his strength, but he was repulsed by Chen Ze''s blow for three thousand miles.


    "How strong! It turns out that the cultivation of his Highness the prince is so terrible that he is comparable to the heavenly Buddha. My Chen family should rise!"


    An elder of Chen family spoke.


    Mufu stopped far away and looked. For so many years, he was still wandering in the state of no phase. Basically, he had no hope to enter the state of no phase.


    "Chen Ze, it has always been the hope of our Chen family. Today, it seems that our expectation is not extravagant. He did it."


    It''s rare for such a strong man to fight with the emperor. After all, he can''t control a road, and the gap between the enemy is like the gap between heaven and earth.


    The two fought by leaps and bounds. Even though Chen Ze fearless was already the Yang Ling of heaven, after all, he only inherited part of the cultivation of Jingyou old monster, and he forcibly reunited with the flesh, which was a consumption of cultivation.


    The war between Chen Ze and Yang Ling can not take the absolute initiative, but can only be said to be reluctantly comparable.


    The reason why there is such a gap between the two is that Chen Ze came up and frightened Yang Ling with his strong combat power.


    After all, the three realms of Zunzhong are not for fun. What Yang Ling gets by taking the opportunity of preaching is only the lowest spiritual Zun, which is far from the combat power of the other two levels.


    In fact, the whole fairyland was watching, which was shocking.


    When they fight, even the contender dare not get close. The laws of space and time are staggered. If they get close, they will be torn to pieces.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze retreated, and Yang Ling gasped. He wrapped his hands around the evidence and roared, "my blow should be the strongest. I want to fight you!"


    But he saw infinite fluorescence on his head, and then waves of water rhyme rose. The sky was like a vast ocean pouring out backwards, which was frightening.


    Chen Ze''s eyes locked, Lengyan said: "just smile, how to compare with my origin Avenue, destroy!"


    With his rebuke, the nebula prototype sheltered above the head of the Chen family roared, and the star almost turned into a black hole swept through the endless space and crashed into the daoze ocean of Yang Ling.


    The strong gravity greedily attracted each other''s energy. Yang Ling''s face changed greatly and forcibly withdrew his offensive, but Chen Ze swallowed nearly one-third of his energy.


    "You... What is this?" he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is the Tao instrument I want to conceive. In the future, it will also become an instrument of the world. I named it - Nebula!"


    Then he hit it, and the black hole star hit Yang Ling in front of him in an instant, turning all his Tao into nothing, beating him into flesh and blood and shocking everyone.


    God, I''m hurt.


    Huang Xiangliang was shocked. Although he had been blinded by hatred, he didn''t want to die like this after all. He also wanted to sacrifice his lover with everyone''s blood.


    But what''s going on now?


    The strong man who killed the emperor level master was beaten by Chen Ze. How strong is this guy?


    Can''t my revenge really be repaid?


    He was puzzled.


    Yang Ling turned into a blood man. His heavenly body realm was so strong that he was almost torn apart by Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s invincible heart has been shaken since he said the three realms of Zunzhong, which is also the key to Chen Ze''s plot.


    If Yang Ling fought with all his strength, Chen Ze would never be an enemy with his heavenly power.


    But


    A person''s heart of fighting collapses. Even if he is a Heavenly God, he can''t face the strong with the strongest attitude. What''s more, he has to face Chen Ze, a strong man who is infinitely close to the God.


    Half the sky is still being attacked by the residual threat of turbulent combat power, and no creatures dare to see it. I don''t know how many people are blinded by those dazzling gods, but more people are desperate to see the consequences and try to get two or three enlightenment.


    The crowd saw that Chen Ze swung out a fist, turned into a vast ZuLong, roared and moved, smashed many spaces and rushed to Yang Ling. The latter bent his arms and turned into a huge water escape to block out the sky and the sun.


    The standoff between the two makes it hard to believe that it will be a duel between a Heavenly Master and an ordinary monk.


    "Die!"


    Yang Ling drank so much that he turned into a pool of water and wrapped Chen Ze in all corners of the sky.


    Chen Ze was alert and looked around. A sharp blade suddenly gathered in the flat air and cut at him. It was wrapped in a cold attack, which even half Zun could not resist.


    Chen Ze dodged sideways and then rolled back with strong combat power, cleaning the space from where, leaving no hidden dangers.


    But water is one of the elements of the coexistence of heaven and earth. Yang Ling''s demonstration of water rhyme is his strength.


    Chen Ze cannot completely empty the water force in a space, which gives him a hidden danger against the enemy.


    Yang Ling deepens nothingness, but Chen Ze can only stand on the sky, waiting for Yang Ling''s flaws.


    "Chen Ze, you are very strong and can be compared with Tianzun. But... Tianzun is Tianzun. How can you beat me!"


    The sound rolled from all directions and saw that countless water droplets in the surrounding sky condensed into a cage, completely imprisoning Chen Ze.


    "Really..." Chen Ze bent his mouth and said, "even if you incarnate the way of heaven, you hurt my relatives and my people, I must return to justice. The trick of incarnating the water channel wants to defeat me?"


    He was surrounded by countless brilliant lights, and the vast black hole stars seemed to devour everything, tearing everything in this space, deforming and cracking, until it completely collapsed and was involved.


    Seeing that the cage he had prepared was destroyed in an instant, Yang Ling dared not drink: "no, it''s impossible!"


    eureka!


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and bent his mouth. The figure dissipated instantly and swung his fist in a nothingness.


    Boom!


    A figure was smashed out with a reluctant face.


    But this is the fact. Yang Ling''s incarnation of Tao is integrated into the void and attempts to attack Chen Ze at any time. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze found his real body and hit it with a punch.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Zeyi''s fist was mercilessly smashed. Yang Ling''s invincible body was beaten with blood and flesh, and more stumps fell in all directions.


    "God, I lost!"


    This was the shock of the people in the fairy world.


    As a client, Yang Ling has more feelings,


    This war completely overturned his cognition of the power system.


    He is the God. He is invincible in the great wilderness meteorite world these years. Unfortunately, Lotte Shu, who had abandoned the opportunity to preach, left the great wilderness meteorite world. His only goal was Chen Ze.


    Entering the fairyland with the posture of heaven, I thought I could sweep the world. Who ever thought that Chen Ze, a pervert, was so strong that he fought with heaven.


    Yang Ling is not a fool. He soon came to the conclusion that he can''t continue the war and must escape!


    Whoosh


    Shenhui covered the sky and blocked out the sun. A figure rushed into many spaces and fled outside the fairyland. The people of Chen family were surprised and shouted.


    "Heaven, run away! Ha ha..."


    "Bah! What? It''s ridiculous to want to destroy our land. Our prince is invincible!"


    Invincible!


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt the power of countless beliefs in his body, which made him feel different.


    Looking at the direction of Yang Ling''s escape, Chen Ze did not chase. At present, guarding the Chen family is the key.


    Yang Ling, who took the opportunity of preaching Taoism to become a God, will be hard to improve in the future. But Chen Ze knows that he still has unlimited room for progress and a stronger Tao needs him to prove.


    Yang Ling, don''t worry!

 Chapter 1174

    When the emperor came to the door, everyone thought that the Chen family could not survive the disaster and would be destroyed.


    A Tianzun era belonging to Yang Ling has come.


    But


    The legendary figure, Chen Ze, who was frightened by his opponent''s relatives and friends, shook the heaven and awed the world.


    This time, people in the fairy world know that Chen Ze is worthy of the word "invincible"!


    "You are so strong," said the woodman.


    There were only a few close people in the hall.


    "It was a pure accident. In the final analysis, it was because I swallowed the spirit of Jingyou old monster by luck. After I got his cultivation, I used his blood to reshape my body. Now I can basically conclude that Jingyou old monster should be a God who cut himself, and it is definitely a strong emperor who has proved the ultimate greatness." Chen Ze said.


    Zunzhong three realms have always been a realm that we can''t understand. Because almost every emperor is invincible in the world, and it is said that in the prosperous era of the great disaster for millions of years, he buried everything in the ruins after the disaster.


    Although his man ran away from heaven, he said to Lu qingluan that this shows that Chen Ze has completely embarked on the road of fighting with heaven. I''m afraid there is no room to turn back.


    "Chen Ze, how to divide the so-called three realms of respecting China?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "the last time I left for the great wilderness meteorite world, my opponent was the civilized man of the sword Dynasty after the fifth robbery. He said that the Tao between heaven and earth is just the rules of the use of the force. Preaching is to achieve the control of these forces."


    "There are three levels in the force. The basic force is divided into time and space. For the first time, the force is light and dark, and for the second time, the force is the wind, fire, lightning and so on. Although the three realms of Zunzhong are three levels, they are probably not the practice system we seek and can be advanced."


    "A person who can preach is already the strongest person in the world. He can even suppress the way of heaven and look up at the sky. However, once preaching, his realm of heaven will be fixed and become one of the three realms."


    The water fish also followed Chen Ze back to the fairyland and brought back the news of his father''s death, leaving his mother silent for many years.


    She said, "Uncle Chen, according to you, the preacher must not play tricks, otherwise he will be the lowest of the three spiritual zuns. Won''t he be beaten all his life?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not as complicated as you think. Although the combat power of the spiritual Zun in the three realms is the lowest, you need to know how difficult it is to preach. Finding one preach and controlling the force is the dream of all monks. Even for 99% of the monks, being able to preach is the most correct way, and no one will make a choice."


    Lu qingluan said, "you and your brothers are not higher than the sky one by one and have made the choice of giving up."


    "We just gave up the bait thrown by the heavenly way." Chen Ze said, "in fact, the way we each want to prove now is the way we have been understanding. Even if we know that this is only the most superficial and weak of all the force, we can only go on, because we really can''t choose."


    Shui Rousong''s state of mind fluctuated for a period of time after his death in Yixia. Now he has improved after recovery. It seems that a breakthrough is close at hand. She said: "Chen Ze, you control time and space, which belongs to the basic force. So once you really preach and completely control time or space force, what kind of heaven will you become?"


    In fact, everyone is looking forward to it, according to Chen Ze. The force of the fairyland is divided into three levels. Although time and space are called the foundation, the foundation is the foundation. Therefore, these two forces should be the strongest. If you arbitrarily preach one of them, I''m afraid it will become the strongest of the three realms of Zunzhong: Emperor Zunjing!


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze shook his head at this time, "I don''t have a specific understanding of this in my memory. It doesn''t mean that the second time I preached the force level road can only enter the spiritual realm. At least I know that the Wanggu Tianzun 600, 000 years ago preached with time and left the Wanggu immortal Sutra. But his combat power can reach the saint level at most. In the final analysis, it has something to do with his personal control of the force."


    At this time, long Shu asked curiously, "but if so, why did my great grandfather go to explore the way of Zun? According to you, once Tianzun preaches, he can''t continue to improve."


    Chen Ze said: "when the Heavenly Master preaches, he naturally fixes the force of his own cultivation and cannot improve. However... Friars can cultivate more than one force. Moreover, various forces can integrate with each other and undergo qualitative changes. It is just the body of preaching. It is even more difficult to preach again, so no one can really go on."


    Preaching is to fix one''s accomplishments.


    If you want to improve, you can only prove it again.


    But Tianzun is already the most powerful person in the world, suppressing the avenue at that time. It is more difficult to choose one from them to re realize the enlightenment.


    Therefore, for the Tianzun, once he preaches the Tao, it is equivalent to the complete fixation of cultivation. Of course, even if there is a Tianzun who can touch the class and listen in, he can testify the Tao and improve the realm of Tianzun.


    But he is already invincible in the world. Outsiders can''t know how much he has been promoted.


    Chen Ze''s popular science is recognized by everyone, even if it is unlikely that any of these people can really reach this level.


    "Chen Ze, are you going there next?" Lu qingluan asked.


    From the moment Chen Ze returned, she knew that Chen Ze had a higher goal. But in recent years, Chen Ze has been struggling with the residual hostility of Jingyou old monster to eliminate hidden dangers, which makes her think it may be a long time.


    But now Chen Zelian''s Heavenly Master can beat back, which shows that he is really qualified to step into the road of preaching at the peak of competing for supremacy.


    "Yes! I have completely eliminated the hidden dangers and decided to officially enter the void and set foot in the Ninth Heaven!"


    As soon as Chen Ze''s words came out, Lu qingluan just sighed, "this day will come after all."


    Long Shu was not happy after hearing this: "Chen Ze, can''t you... Wait? I''m afraid..."


    "I know!" Lu qingluan suddenly interrupted her: "because of your great grandfather, the previous generation of Tianzun also set foot in the Ninth Heaven, and the result is gone forever. In our fairy world, most of the Tianzun and the experts above the contender also entered there and didn''t return. You''re worried about Chen Ze, but... This is his choice!"


    The Dragon opened his mouth and didn''t say what he wanted to say. She understood Lu qingluan''s intention to interrupt herself, so she stopped talking.


    A month later, Chen Ze went on a layman''s road again. This time, he became the strongest God and returned to lead them to fight against Ji Luo, or he would fall into the Ninth Heaven.


    Until he left completely, long Shu was dejected and touched his stomach.


    "Thank you for not saying it. I... don''t want him to have any more weaknesses and flaws!" Lu qingluan said.


    "I understand." long Shu said with a smile, "our Tianlong children won''t jump out so easily. Maybe he''s back. This little guy hasn''t been born yet."


    This is just mutual comfort. Everyone knows that Chen Ze''s trip is extremely dangerous. Because jiuchongtian is not a great wilderness meteorite, nor is it a space-based continent.


    Tianzun can''t complete himself. That''s the strongest experience place in the practice world.


    On the mountain peak, a figure in white is better than snow, standing proudly in the sky.


    There were many people around. The woman in white stood quietly, but there were three or four people around her, all of whom were Kendo masters.


    This woman, nearly 400 years ago, worshipped Nangong LAN, a strong swordsman, and became her only disciple.


    But her aptitude seems to be too dull. Yu Nangong LAN sat down for 200 years without understanding and refining his sword intention.


    Although Nangong LAN is a heart disciple, she still embarked on the road of conquering heaven and entered jiuchongtian. This woman has been in Jianzong for a hundred years. After all, she was expelled from the school because of the depletion of resources, and was ridiculed.


    But who would have thought that not long ago, she realized the meaning of the sword and became a monk returning to the yuan territory. She lost seven or eight good players of her generation and was famous all over the world.


    Finally, Liu Qinghui, four of the six swords in the young generation of Jianzong, was killed.


    Today is the first of the six swords in the young generation of Jianzong. Han Chi is challenging her to live and die.


    "Nangong Zhi is afraid that it will be difficult to compete in this war. Han Chi is not Liu Qinghui. Although the young six swords of the sword sect are similar, Han Chi is the closed disciple of the leader of the sword sect. She has the leader''s heart sword Avenue! How can she defeat her?"


    "But don''t forget, Nangong Zhi is from Nangong LAN. If he hadn''t set foot on jiuchongtian, the leader of Jianzong would be him. His disciples, I don''t think he is behind others."


    Ah Zhi''s eyes were cold. She had no surname, so she followed Nangong Lan''s surname. For nearly 400 years since Chen Ze left, she has been practicing hard. However, her talent seems to never be mobilized and never enlightened.


    On the contrary, after Nangong LAN left, she was expelled from Jianzong. The change of mood suddenly made her realize the strongest essence of Jiandao.


    "Nangong Zhi, you wolf hearted dog. After three hundred years of my sword sect, I got the true legend of my sword sect, and even faced the former disciple with a long sword in my hand. It was extremely cold-blooded!" Han Chi said.


    Nangong Zhi''s expression did not fluctuate.


    A former disciple?


    Who knows Liu Qinghui is a hungry ghost in color. Soon after her master Nangong LAN left the space-based continent, she coveted her beauty. If she failed to pursue, she began to use means. She still had to design to let Nangong Zhi carry the black pot and be expelled from the sword sect.


    And on the day of leaving Jianzong, Liu Qinghui has been secretly chasing her. It was his urgent pursuit that allowed Nangong Zhi to break through. Once she entered the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, she understood her sword intention and killed strongly.


    "If you want to fight, fight. Where''s the nonsense," she said.


    "Today, I will take back everything from you on behalf of Jianzong. You, die!" Han Chi shouted.


    Nangong Zhi said, "everything I have is given by my master. It has nothing to do with the sword sect. What qualifications do you have?"


    Hoo


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified, and Han Chi''s sword intention surged into his heart. The sword potential quietly spread out and shrouded the space.


    Then he thought and gathered three swords behind Nangong Zhi, and attacked quietly.


    This is the heart sword. In the sword area, the killing opportunity has appeared when the heart thinks and reads.


    Ding!


    With the sound of the three swords, Nangong Zhi saw only one sword flying vertically beside her body, but it had scattered the three heart swords of Han Chi.


    "A little interesting." Han Chi sneered.


    Nangong Zhi waved her finger, and the sword cut out peacefully, but suddenly disappeared on the way.


    Reappearance has reached the back of Han Chi''s head.


    There was a blood hole in his eyebrow.


    Hiss


    This is the first of the six young swords of Jianzong. Unexpectedly, it will be the most powerful candidate for the next generation of Jianzong leader.


    Even in the space-based continent, there will be a place in the future. Today, he was killed by an outcast of Jianzong.


    "How dare you even kill the two young strong men of our sword clan, die!"


    WOW!


    In the Jianzong, a hall was smashed, and a golden man rose to the sky with his eyes killing the sky.

 Chapter 1175

    In World War I, Nangong Zhi completely proved herself and Jianzong''s shortsightedness.


    In fact, the elders of Jianzong knew the truth that Nangong Zhi was expelled from the sect, but they chose the former between Liu Qinghui and Nangong Zhi.


    But facts proved that they not only looked away, but also let Nangong Zhi rise strongly. Two of the six young swords they were proud of were cut off, and there was Han Chi, the first sword.


    "He''s angry. It seems that he''s going to fight," said an elder of the sword clan.


    The person on one side sneered: "hum, he wants to control the power of the sword clan, and Han Chi is the best successor. It''s a pity that our patriarch has been trained for so long, but he was killed by the abandoned son of their line. It''s really a fool of luck."


    The sword clan has been controlled by their heart sword for too long since the previous patriarch. Among the six young swords of Jianzong, their heart sword fight alone, but they don''t want to be killed by Nangong Zhi.


    Although the contemporary sword sect leader is still in his prime, he has the opportunity to train new disciples and has long been the next successor. But time will eventually be opened. Now four of the remaining six young swords have become famous.


    I''m afraid his disciples haven''t been trained again, and the next sword of Jianzong has to be selected.


    The whole people of Jianzong know that the master of Jianzong wants to kill, but they don''t know what he thinks.


    When no one was there, his killing intention had dissipated, and even there was no expression on his face.


    Nangong Zhi was alert when she saw him, but she still bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen martial uncle."


    "If your master sees you like this, I''m afraid he will be very distressed," he said.


    Nangong Zhi smiled bitterly, "I lost my master''s face and damaged the reputation of Jianzong. Martial uncle, can you give me some time? I want to go back and see my mother-in-law."


    "How do you know I''m here to kill you?" said the master of the sword sect.


    Nangong Zhi said, "you smashed the main hall of the patriarch, and you didn''t reduce your killing intention all the way. Han Chi is your disciple, but he died in my hands. You naturally want to avenge him."


    "If someone else cuts my heart, I will not forgive them easily. But... I won''t do it myself," he said "The reason why I want to kill so much is to let those old guys in the sect relax their vigilance. After all, you are a disciple of younger martial brother Nangong and the descendant of my heart sword. If I don''t show my intention to kill you, I''m afraid you''ll be dead before I find you."


    Although Nangong Zhi was in Chicheng, she was not stupid. "Martial uncle, do you want to take me back?"


    "The sword clan has been under the control of my heart sword for tens of thousands of years, and the other veins have deep grievances. Once they lose power, the disciples of the heart sword clan will be suppressed and even excluded from the sword clan." he said: "now it is difficult for us to ride the tiger in the heart sword vein, so we must control the power of the sword clan."


    Nangong Zhi said, "but I''m already a traitor of the sword sect, and you acquiesced in it at the beginning. What I learned is not an orthodox heart sword, and they won''t admit it. Martial uncle, I have nothing to do with the sword sect. I won''t enter the sword sect again!"


    The leader of Jianzong sighed and said, "I know your heart knot is hard to solve, but you are Nangong Lan''s disciple after all. Unless you don''t recognize it under his seat, you will never remove your identity of Jianzong''s heart sword."


    "So I have no choice, right?" she asked.


    "In the future, if the heart sword loses its power, you will never escape their pressure. So you might as well endure the previous injustice and return to the sword sect. With your current sword cultivation, no one can compete with you for the identity of the sword. This will be of great benefit to you!"


    Nangong Zhi carefully measured that this is indeed the case.


    Although the martial uncle made an eccentric judgment about her being framed, he was soft hearted after all and just expelled her from the sect. Otherwise, according to Liu Qinghui''s calculation, she would be executed by the sect.


    People in practice do everything for benefit.


    For Nangong Zhi, although it is acceptable to leave Jianzong and return to ah Zhi, her self understanding of Kendo is unique among Jianzong. She needs some experience and guidance from senior experts to keep her from losing her direction.


    Boom


    At this time, the sky was red with fire and sent out a terrible smell. The sword sect leader''s face shook: "it''s a falling object outside the sky. There may be an important treasure. Go and have a look!"


    He took a big step and didn''t worry that Nangong Zhi couldn''t keep up. After all, he was also a monk who stepped into the realm of returning to yuan. Although they were two generations, they were actually in the same realm, but one was the beginning of returning to yuan and the other was the peak of returning to yuan.


    By the time we arrived, many people had gathered.


    Many people were surprised to see Nangong LAN coming with the leader of Jianzong. When several elders of Jianzong saw this, they all looked unhappy and got angry: "it turned out that our leader played a trick in the palace and let us make a mistake."


    "It''s OK. In order to keep the inheritance of my heart sword, I can only do so."


    The secret fight in the sword sect is about to turn to light. If it weren''t for maintaining the reputation of the top forces in the space-based mainland, I''m afraid there would be a break between the veins.


    "Well, if you are a disciple of the sword clan, you should go back and shut the door. It''s not too humiliating to quarrel." at this time, an elder looked unhappy. He didn''t seem convinced of the leader of the sword clan, so he spoke and scolded.


    In fact, we all know that although the contemporary sword sect leader has strong cultivation, he is a disciple of the former sect leader. But he can''t be as strong as Nangong LAN and can''t deter other pulse heads.


    Even if he takes over as the leader of the sword sect, it is still difficult to convince the public. This is also why he wants Nangong Zhi back regardless of face. Without Han Chi and Liu Qinghui, it is too difficult and unstable to train a disciple who can compete with the other four swords.


    "Yes, all forces are eyeing the falling objects outside the sky this time. We still need to work together."


    The leader of the sword clan, Leng hum, waved his sleeve and ignored it.


    The quarrel of Jianzong stopped temporarily. Everyone looked intently, but they saw that the fire gradually dissipated, and the turbulent atmosphere inside was frightening.


    "It must be an unseen treasure. You must get it!"


    "Our Taoist sect has been a sect for nearly 400 years. Although we have not become the top sect power, we also have the right to fight!" the former Taoist sect and the current Taoist sect leader Qi spoke.


    The controllers of all forces are rapidly arranging orders to meet the upcoming treasure competition.


    But


    Those gradually dissipated flames have not been completely extinguished, but a strong breath rolls and dissipates them.


    Everyone was shocked back.


    When they looked at it, they saw that the so-called falling objects outside the sky were actually a figure, which seemed to be much smaller than them, just like ordinary mortals, and there were still living creatures.


    Over there, many half friars sheltered by Yang Ling looked around, especially the strong ones who used Taoist Dharma. They were huge and more than ten feet tall and looked very dignified.


    "Master, they seem very strong?"


    In the first World War of that day, the cultivation accomplishments of many participants who were forcibly promoted to the semi Zun territory were retained, and they were all under Yang Ling''s command, which became the help of his expedition to jiuchongtian.


    "What are you afraid of? If there is a master, he is the God. No matter how strong these people are, they are just mole ants." one person went out: "master, I am willing to fight for you and measure the strength of these creatures."


    Yang Ling nodded, "well, go, I''ll protect you."


    The man was so happy that he immediately stepped out and shouted, "wait for the mole ants. Don''t you kneel down and worship when you see my master?"


    Everyone ignored him. Everyone could see that Yang Ling should be the strongest among these people, and their accomplishments seemed very mysterious, which made them unpredictable.


    "What? Are you all scared? Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Bang!


    At this time, someone couldn''t help but slap him, and the cold palm power shrouded him in an instant.


    Feeling the strong killing intention, the man''s face changed greatly and shouted, "master, help me!"


    But... Yang Ling was indifferent. He didn''t intend to save this man. He wanted this guy to measure each other''s strength for himself.


    One palm, it was drunk to death, indicating that the opponent''s combat power must be above banzun.


    However, he is still not his opponent.


    God is invincible.


    But these words have been broken here in Yang Ling. At least he was defeated by Chen Ze and ran away in a panic.


    Yang Ling had confidence when his men tried to help him find out the general situation of the other party.


    "Kill it. It seems that I''m worried too much." someone ordered.


    At this time, someone rushed up to kill them, but Yang Ling had no worries. His eyes flashed, which directly scattered the man''s attack and pierced his body.


    How could


    Although the person who made the move was a junior, he was also a leader in the early Yuan Dynasty, with strong strength. But such a strong man was killed by the divine power of his eyes. How is it possible!


    Even the strong ones at the peak of returning to Yuanjing can''t do this.


    Hoo


    Then he saw that Yang Ling''s body suddenly changed and became larger, even as high as a thousand feet. These space-based friars with Taoist body images were like ants in front of him at this time.


    Bang!


    He slapped out that people in an area were shrouded, and everyone escaped.


    Hiss


    It''s the place where the strong men of the top sect stand. They were killed like this. It seems to be more cruel and stronger than the new territories creature named Chen Ze at the beginning.


    "Who the hell are you?" the crowd was afraid, and someone asked boldly.


    Yang lingqianzhang opened his mouth, and his voice sounded like muddy thunder: "I''m the God, are you willing to surrender?"


    This


    Everyone was stunned.


    Tianzun, it''s Tianzun!


    Even here, even in jiuchongtian, the Heavenly Master is the top practitioner. So many experts are desperate to March the way to heaven. The purpose is to find opportunities to prove the way to heaven and even higher heaven.


    "It''s the new territories. The opportunity of preaching in the new territories has appeared, and their heavenly dignity has appeared." at this time, someone finally returned to God and shouted.


    Yang Ling knew that what they said about the new territories meant the fairyland. They said that the great wilderness meteorite world was also the fairyland, but they were right.


    "I ask again, will you surrender?" he shouted.


    "We..."


    Many people hesitated. Do we fight in the face of Tianzun? I can''t fight!


    "... surrender!"


    Finally, many sect leaders knelt down and declared their surrender.


    "Spineless thing." the chieftain looked at several chieftain elders around him, kneeling down and looking unhappy.


    "Do you want to disobey me?" Yang Ling looked at him at this time and threatened to crush him, which made the leader of Jianzong tremble, but the latter still insisted: "although I die, I will never lose the style of Jianzong!"


    "Master, calm down. Although he is the leader of the sword sect, he can''t represent us. Please give me a chance to clean up the door." an elder of the sword sect said.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll deal with it together with other people here who refuse to surrender. I''ve been traveling for a long time and need a rest."


    Then his Dharma phase suddenly disappeared, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "Everybody, do it!"


    The other peak pulse heads of Jianzong looked at each other with the elders and showed the killing opportunity.


    Jianzong knows that today''s Jianzong will be torn apart, and he will be the one to be eradicated.


    How could they succeed? He shook his hand and sent Nangong Zhi out: "go!"

 Chapter 1176

    Nangong Zhi ran all the way. She knew that this time was not a time for affectation. Although she has the ability to kill Han Chi, the best of the six young swords of Jianzong, it does not mean that she has the ability to get involved in the struggle between these elders.


    "Set aside some people to kill Nangong Zhi. You can''t leave a disaster. Others, try your best to block this place. You can''t let people with heart swords escape!"


    Since these people surrendered to Yang Ling and the leader of Jianzong refused, the internal struggle of Jianzong which had been suppressed finally broke out in an all-round way, and in the face of many sectarian forces in the space-based continent.


    "Are we going to help?" the sect leader of Zhou is now an elder of the Taoist sect. He has successfully entered the realm of returning to the Yuan Dynasty by concurrently cultivating the Taoist outlines of the other two sects over the years.


    Nangong Zhi is Chen Ze''s confidant after all, and they have a lot of relationship with Chen Ze. In the final analysis, the emergence of Chen Ze broke the feud among the Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing sects.


    "It''s not necessary. Now that heaven has come to the world, we can only follow the trend. There are thousands of disciples of the Taoist school behind us. Once we show dissent, I''m afraid the end will be the same as that of people in the same vein of the sword clan."


    In terms of personal relationship, they naturally want to help Nangong Zhi escape this disaster, but their identity and position are not allowed.


    The emperor of heaven came to the world and instantly deterred the space-based continent. He didn''t dare to make a second sound. At the beginning, when Chen Ze killed the three patriarchs of huoxiu by powerful means, it only caused an uproar, but after all, it can''t be feared by the world.


    Nangong Zhi stepped in several lines, and the disciples of the sword sect in the rear felt different after chasing, "why is her footwork so strange? It seems to contain some space rules."


    "It''s not unusual. Otherwise, why didn''t Liu Qinghui catch her for so many years and successfully break through the anti killing for her. Be careful, everyone. Don''t get entangled with her later. Just delay and wait for the elders to kill the old ghost and help later."


    The speaker is the second sword chariot dragon among the six young swords of Jianzong. He is also a gifted disciple of kendo.


    With him was Xu Jing, the third sword, who specialized in Taishang kendo.


    The only four swords left in the young six swords of the sword sect are two. In the final analysis, they are also disciples of the same generation as Nangong Zhi. Even their entry and breakthrough are a hundred years earlier than Nangong Zhi, but now they are full of fear in the face of Nangong Zhi, who has just broken through.


    "There''s no need to be afraid. As long as you stop her, my superior Kendo can kill her!" Xu Jing said.


    Che long said, "Han Chi thought so at the beginning, but she didn''t kill him with a sword. I''m curious now. What kind of sword did she suddenly realize?"


    "I don''t care what Kendo she does. In front of me, it''s mole ants," Xu Jing said.


    Che long didn''t say much. He looked forward to Xu Jing''s great kendo.


    In fact, the young six swords of Jianzong have the same combat power, but if you really talk about killing moves, even the heart sword that has been in charge of Jianzong for tens of thousands of years can only rank second.


    Supreme Kendo is the real killing Kendo in kendo. Its power is unmatched. At the beginning, Taishang Kendo was the main sect of Jianzong. Only because it was too difficult to cultivate, sometimes even a talented young generation could not appear for 3000 or 5000 years, it was gradually surpassed by Xinjian.


    However, Xu Jing is a rare superstar Kendo genius. It is said that she has reached a dual level and can even compete with the elders. However, there are many restrictions on the competition of the youth six swords. She can''t do her best. In addition, Han Chi''s heart sword attack is fast, so she was injured and lost. She didn''t participate in the second battle with Che long and abstained directly.


    Everyone listens to the order and tries their best to stop Nangong Zhi and fight for your elder martial sister Xu to take out the mobile phone!


    The youth six swords are the core disciples above the elite disciples, and almost all are the true disciples of the elders.


    Che long spoke, and the ordinary disciples of the sword sect naturally listened to the order. One by one, they tried their best to hit their magic weapons and swords across the air, preventing Nangong Zhi from escaping.


    After several attacks, Nangong Zhi could avoid. When Che long saw it, he suddenly jumped out of the crowd, seven or eight points faster. Then two fingers close together, one handle will enter the vast Changyue and cut it forward.


    In the blink of an eye, the attack shrouded Nangong Zhi. She had no choice but to turn back and resist. The mysterious sword idea sent out a calm breath, and directly tore the killing sword of chelong.


    But Nangong Zhi''s speed has also decreased, and she has been chased too much by the public. Especially Che long, he killed Kendo, which is extremely fierce. He fought against people regardless of life and death.


    Rush to Nangong Zhi and confront him head-on.


    At this time, Nangong Zhi wanted to escape. In the face of chelong''s attack, she could only resist as much as possible, and it was difficult to catch the chance to kill him.


    Xu Jing had arrived at the back, her hands were flat, and the mysterious atmosphere spread, enveloping everyone in a moment.


    At this moment, even Che long, who was fighting with Nangong Zhi, could not help shivering. He felt that he seemed to be stared at by some terrible smell and had no room to escape.


    "Back off, she''s dead!"


    Xu Jing spoke slowly. Che long didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly withdrew back. At this time, when the sect was in turmoil, if Xu Jing killed Nangong Zhi in order to kill him, I''m afraid he won''t be punished.


    Nangong Zhi didn''t stop her. Instead of pulling the chariot dragon to die, she might as well resist with all her strength. Maybe she can have a chance of life.


    After all, she is also a person who has practiced in Jianzong for 300 years. She knows that the really strongest Kendo in Jianzong is Taishang Yimai, and Xu Jing is also the first hidden person among the six young swords.


    But what is she afraid of!


    Nangong Zhi has no surname and no sect. Her parents abandoned her and only one mother-in-law raised her. She also met a noble person to give advice and join the sword sect.


    Up to now, what she mends is not whose sword, but her own sword.


    She is stupid, she is ignorant, she is not enlightened.


    But her sword is just a reflection of her talent. It''s called Yujian!


    This sword combines all the means of Nangong Zhi to brew a sword for enlightenment. It is clumsy, smart, orthodox and evil.


    This is not only the meaning of the sword, but also the sad process of her enlightenment and brewing the sword.


    But this is also the way, her Kendo!


    "Supreme sword - corpse cutting!"


    Xu Jing whispered.


    Hum


    The mysterious sword idea shrouded Nangong Zhi from all directions. Invisible, how to stop?


    Nangong Zhi tries her best. Yu Jian has no dazzling divine awn, but only an introverted Tao. The so-called road if stupid, temper the heart and morality.


    Boom!


    Between heaven and earth.


    On the other hand, the leader of Jianzong was covered with blood. Facing the siege of several elders of Jianzong, he did not lose the wind, and even killed one person.


    However, he is also the end of a powerful crossbow, which is difficult to continue.


    "That''s..." he looked in shock.


    "It''s the supreme Kendo! The child Xu Jing shot." an elder then said, "elder martial brother, your last hope is gone! A pulse of heart sword will completely disappear from the space-based continent from today."


    "Ha ha..."


    The leader of the sword sect suddenly laughed: "so what? When my younger martial brother Nangong returns from jiuchongtian, you will all die! Ha ha..."


    Seeing that he had lost his fighting spirit, someone said, "kill?"


    "Take it and send it to Lord Tianzun''s seat for your disposal!"


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Nangong Zhi''s white clothes were also stained with blood, and her body was cracked. However, she survived and successfully stopped the incomparable Taishang kendo.


    Xu Jing naturally doesn''t want to believe that no one of her generation can take her sword. She even hurt her master when she tried the sword.


    Nangong Zhi looked at her and turned away. Seeing that Che long wanted to catch up, she was stopped by Xu Jing: "just let others hang it. I can''t play the second sword in three days. But she still has the strength!"


    Seeing Nangong Zhi in a miserable state, Xu Jing would die if she did it just now.


    "It''s too belittling me," said Che long.


    Xu Jing smiled. "I apologize to elder martial brother Che. Then you go after him. I need to recover in situ."


    Che long was embarrassed and had to follow Xu Jing''s advice. After all, he is not confident that he can beat Nangong Zhi. Xu Jing is not afraid of Nangong Zhi, but he can''t.


    More than thirty disciples chased Nangong Zhi from a distance, but they didn''t dare to really fight.


    However, although Nangong Zhi had anti killing ability at that time, she was also desperate, and it was the limit to change one for another. Now after so long delay, her injury is getting worse and worse.


    He flew hard in the air. Finally, his divine consciousness sank and fell down.


    "Did she do it on purpose?" said a sword sect disciple in the rear.


    "Maybe it''s hard for her to escape when we hang like this. When elder martial sister Xu comes, she will die." a disciple said, "it''s not uncommon to pretend to be injured and then lure us to approach and kill."


    "Everyone surround here. Don''t let her go out and send a message to elder martial sister Xu and elder martial brother Che."


    A group of people began to guard around the dense forest.


    In the forest, Xi Shuai squatted in front of Nangong Zhi. It has been more than 60 years since he arrived in the space-based continent. His cultivation is a formal breakthrough, but he doesn''t use the body image of Taoism, but he is still a small mole ant.


    At this time, Nangong Zhi fell. The man pinched his chin and focused, turned around her for several times, turned his head and said, "Lao Le, what do you think?"


    "I don''t want to see it." Lotte Shu said, "it turns out that your boy is so beautiful. This angle is just right."


    okay?


    Xi Shuai turned his head and found that his position was really good. He could just see it along Nangong Zhi''s collar. It''s a pity that the girl is so conservative that she has another floor.


    Long Zixing smiled happily on one side. "In my opinion, you''ll take care of it. Maybe you''ll leave a good story."


    "Besides, I don''t want to get into trouble. I love my wife very much. I want to take care of you!" he said.


    Longzixing laughed and scolded, "you boy, I''m your elder."


    "What''s the matter with your elders? You are Chen Ze''s elders, not mine. You don''t have a daughter to marry me."


    Well


    At this time, Nangong Zhi''s eyebrows shrunk. Because her body was injured too seriously, she unconsciously gathered the Dharma body together and turned it into a normal human body size.


    Lotte Shukan suddenly stood up.


    "Shit, what are you doing with this surprise?" Le Tianshu scolded.


    Long Zixing said, "he saw something. In fact, I think it''s very similar."


    "No, it is."


    Le Tianshu said.


    Xi Shuai said, "don''t play charades with me. What are you talking about?"


    "She is ah Zhi, the object that Chen Ze asked us to go to after reaching the space-based continent."

 Chapter 1177

    "It''s over..."


    Xi Shuai was so anxious that he turned around. "Brothers, we''re going to her. Now she''s like this. It''s obviously hard to protect herself."


    The Dragon son was so angry that he scolded, "who are you with?"


    "I''m talking to people. You stay like an old dragon." Xi Shuai and long Zixing have nothing to be polite. They are not weak in strength, and it doesn''t matter. Even if the other party is Chen Ze''s father-in-law, seniority is not so popular in the spiritual world, and strength is the key.


    Over the years, longzihang also found out this guy''s temper and knew that he was open-minded.


    Letianshu then took out Chen Ze''s pill and fed Nangong Zhi one.


    "Elder martial brother, Lao Le, are you going to change your goal? If you are so gentle and considerate to a woman, you are not afraid of the female tiger at home?"


    Lotte Shu''s family is really a tigress, white haired.


    Lotte Shu glanced at him and said, "be serious. Go and see what''s going on around you. Since Chen Ze asked us to go to girl ah Zhi, it shows that her character is guaranteed. Even if you can''t protect us, you can''t stand idly by."


    "I see. Good people let you do it. I''ll go around and have a look."


    This is the most appropriate thing to do. He is an impeccable Taoist body. When he came here, he was completely separated from the origin of heaven. His Taoist injury was not only better, but his control of the power of Tao was more like a duck to water.


    He can detect the situation in a long range by peeping, and the key is not easy to be noticed.


    He took a few steps to one side, and then spread his Taoist knowledge. After two or three breaths, his face was ugly as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    "Very critical?" longzixing asked.


    "It''s too dangerous." Xi Shuai said, "there are no less than 30 disciples who have returned to Yuan territory and completely blockaded the dense forest. It seems that they came to arrest ah Zhi girl."


    "She is a disciple of the sword sect. How could someone chase her so loudly?" Le Tianshu didn''t understand.


    Xi Shuai groaned: "you probably don''t know. It''s the disciple of the sword sect who chased her. It seems that the news we''ve heard these years is true. She has indeed been expelled from the sword sect."


    When they first arrived on the space-based continent, they naturally wanted to find ah Zhi and stand firm for the first time. Moreover, Lotte Shu is practicing Kendo, and Xi Shuai''s usual means of killing the enemy is also a sword.


    However, their cultivation is too low to show up rashly. Finally, I heard that ah Zhi was expelled from the sword sect.


    But at that time, it was rumored that Nangong Zhi was, and they couldn''t confirm it. However, Nangong Lan''s personal disciple is consistent with the information left by Chen Ze.


    I finally met them today, but it''s also the last thing they want to see. Moreover, they were surrounded by sword sect disciples chasing ah Zhi.


    "It doesn''t matter what the result is. We are Chen Ze''s friends, and she is also Chen Ze''s friends. We can''t die without saving." Le Tianshu said.


    "Ghost''s friend, this girl is so beautiful. It''s estimated that she is a young grass taken by old lust ghost Chen. And... What qualifications do we have to save her? What are the strong cultivation accomplishments she faces? Guiyuan! Although you can fight the strength of the cultivation accomplishments of returning to yuan, how many can you fight? Two or three? Even if I change one at my limit, Lao long will kill one person if he plays his best There are still more than twenty at home. "


    Xi Shuai talks a lot.


    "If you want to be afraid, go away!" the Dragon scolded angrily.


    "Fuck off! I''m afraid of a bird!" Xi Shuai said, "I''ll tell you. You''re still excited. Why? Don''t you accept? Have a fight? Chen Ze is your son-in-law, I''m not. I''ll hammer you an old loach and I won''t be soft."


    Longzixing was so angry that he rolled his eyes, but he was also very bent. In the fairyland, he is a contender and feels that the peak of the world exists. Even the strongest Chen Ze has to be respectful to him. But I didn''t want to come to the space-based continent. Xi Shuai''s bastard is not big or small. Sometimes even my brother dares to shout.


    "OK, take one step at a time. Wait until miss ah Zhi wakes up."


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two days. Although Chen Ze''s pill effect was powerful, it was only ordinary in the end. It was difficult to achieve much effect with ah Zhi''s cultivation.


    But she woke up and opened her eyes.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "Hello, girl ah Zhi. I''m Xi Shuai when I first met."


    Ah Zhi was stunned. Although she was alert, she didn''t feel the killing intention in Xi Shuai, but she still kept that caution.


    "Don''t be nervous. I know it''s hard for you to believe it. But... We really know you. We are Chen Ze''s friends. He asked us to find you after we arrived in the space-based continent. I just don''t know that we should meet under such circumstances," Xi Shuai said.


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, ah Zhi''s alert eyes burst out a trace of color, "you... Come from a heavy sky?"


    "No, we come from the fairyland. You are used to calling it the new territories or the new fairyland." Xi Shuai said.


    "Didn''t he step out to fight for heaven and go to a heavy heaven?" ah Zhi wondered.


    "No, this guy has gone back and returned to the new fairyland." Xi Shuai said with a smile, "but he''s almost here. When he completely eliminates the hidden dangers of his body, I''m afraid he''ll have to return to the space-based continent. After all, this is the way to enter the Ninth Heaven."


    Le Tianshu then said, "girl ah Zhi, what happened to you? You were hurt so badly?"


    Ah Zhi said with a wry smile: "the change of the clan. Chen Ze asked you to find me, but who could have thought that I would encounter such a thing."


    "Tell me more," said the dragon.


    Ah Zhi explained the matter in detail. Xi Shuai and others looked at each other and complained in their hearts.


    "In less than a hundred years, Yang Ling will be able to become a God by virtue of the opportunity of preaching. It''s very powerful."


    Before they came out, longzixing knew that Yang Ling finally got the opportunity to preach, but they didn''t expect his speed to be so fast.


    Xi Shuai wants to jump: "I wipe, Lao le. Let you pretend and clearly seize the opportunity to preach. Don''t be silly. I''m a God now and knead you at will!"


    "Things are unpredictable. Besides, the way he proves is not what I need. All I want is that I will never condescend to make do with it even if I can''t do it all my life." Le Tianshu is very domineering.


    Ah Zhi understood the words of the three and said, "therefore, the original opportunity of preaching in the new fairy world was obtained by you, but it was abandoned."


    "Yes, my brothers are overbearing." Xi Shuai doesn''t forget to pretend in front of his sister, even if she may have been taken by Chen Ze.


    "It''s really domineering." ah Zhi said, "but now we''ve become a dead end. When Heaven comes, the sword sect members always give in, but my sword sect leader is unwilling to be attacked by others. Now I''m afraid he''s fallen. And I''ve reached the end of the mountain. You three should leave as soon as possible, otherwise your lives will be in danger."


    Xi Shuai smiled bitterly: "hard. Do you think we don''t want to go? The problem is that the surrounding area has been blocked by the disciples of the sword sect."


    He suddenly stopped. Lotte Shu knew that he had heard a lot of news with the help of Tao.


    "Well, here comes another one. It seems to be elder martial brother Che. It seems to be very strong," he said.


    Ah Zhi pursed her mouth: "this man is really strong. He is one of the six swords of the young generation of our sword sect. His strength is above the elite disciples. Is he alone?"


    "Sister ah Zhi, this one is not enough. You are all hurt like this. You can''t beat the three of us." Xi Shuai said.


    Ah Zhi said, "as long as Xu Jing doesn''t come, I can fight with him to the death. But whether you can break through the ordinary sword sect disciples is the key to your life." she said.


    Xi Shuai was surprised and said, "sister, I know six swords, but I don''t seem to have your name. Can you fight if you are hurt like this?"


    "I''ve killed two, and it''s not a worry to kill another one. I''m only worried about Xu Jing now. Her superior Kendo is too strong, and I can''t resist the second sword." ah Zhi said.


    "Then fuck him!" Xi Shuai clenched his fist: "we are not soft persimmons, killing a few counts."


    At this time, the sky suddenly flickered, and then countless sword Qi intertwined into a big net to seal it completely.


    Ah Zhi smiled in despair: "it''s over. This is the sword array of the sword sect. There will be countless sword Qi coming down later. I can''t protect myself now."


    Whoosh


    While talking, there was sword Qi falling from the sword net in the sky, smashing an ancient tree.


    Che long looked away and said, "I don''t believe it. She can hide under our sword array."


    Although Xu Jing is stronger than him, Che long knows that killing Nangong Zhi is a great achievement. He doesn''t want to fall on Xu Jing.


    Summon the chasing disciples to set up a sword array and force Nangong Zhi out by means of long-range attack, so as to determine her situation.


    With more and more sword Qi, the space of the four people was compressed more seriously.


    Nangong Zhi gritted her teeth: "I''ll drag the car dragon. You can escape according to the situation."


    At this time, it is impossible for Xi Shuai and others not to be discovered. It''s just that the Jianzong family has a big business. They want to kill Nangong Zhi and will never show mercy to the people around her.


    Better kill wrong than let go.


    "You''re seriously injured again. You''d better recover your strength first. I''ll break the sword array!"


    Le Tianshu suddenly stood up. Xi Shuai covered his face and didn''t want to see the general: "senior brother, you''re going to pretend again."


    "The problem is that he is qualified to pretend. What about you?" longzixing couldn''t help satirizing him.


    "Lao long, you deserve to be beaten." Xi Shuai bared his teeth.


    Whoosh


    Countless sword Qi came down. Cola Tianshu lifted the sky with a sword and directly opened a hole in the sword net. Then the sword Qi rotated and directly broke the sword net.


    "Who?"


    The car dragon looked alert.


    He was sure that this was definitely not Nangong Zhi''s sword intention.


    At this time, he saw Le Tianshu flying from below. He turned into a sharp sword and cut off the car dragon without saying a word.


    "When did Lao Le break through? Why don''t I know at all?" asked Xi Shuai.


    The three of them separated before. They came together again after hearing that Nangong Zhi killed Liu Qinghui and agreed to Han Chi''s engagement. They planned to see ah Zhi.


    "How do I know?" said long Zixing, "but he is Chen Ze''s eldest martial brother and has always been amazing."


    Boom!


    The chariot dragon retreated a long way after the earthquake, the tiger''s mouth burst and his blood boiled.


    But the mole ant like man was not affected at all and cut off with another sword.


    Wheeze!


    Although he scattered his opponent''s sword, he always felt as if he had been hit by some force.


    "Elder martial brother Che, your hair..."


    A sword sect disciple pointed out in surprise.


    The car dragon reached out and grabbed it. Most of his hair turned gray.


    He looked in horror and shouted, "it''s time!"

 Chapter 1178

    At this time, chelong had no desire to fight again. Even if he can crush each other in an instant, once he is hit again by others, he can''t carry it.


    As a practitioner, he is aware of his longevity. Just now, he was cut off for nearly ten thousand years at least. I don''t know how many Lingbao magic drugs he needs to replenish.


    The others were reminded by the car dragon that they were not careless and quickly withdrew back. Le Tianshu held his sword in the air and said to Xi Shuai, "go first and I''ll come to the back of the hall."


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve installed it for you again. You must give it to me next time!"


    Xi Shuai shouted, then turned and ran. Ah Zhi turned her head and took a look. She knew she shouldn''t hesitate and hurried away with her hard injury.


    Lotte Shu looked at Che long coldly and said, "I heard that there is another person who practices Taishang sword. Where is he? He is also a sword practitioner. I want to challenge him."


    This product is a complete deception. He doesn''t know what Taishang Kendo is. He''s basically scaring the other party.


    However, his words really shocked Che long. "No wonder Nangong Zhi fainted here. It turned out that someone had been waiting here. Well, we Jianzong wrote down this account! Withdraw!"


    He doesn''t want to continue this war. It''s urgent to go back to find the treasure and restore Shouyuan. Once the time is too long, his life will be more difficult to recover.


    Le Tianshu turned and walked, and his figure disappeared.


    After leaving the sight of the sword sect, his body was soaked with cold sweat. The just sword almost exhausted all his accomplishments and had no ability to produce a sword.


    Fortunately, a group of people escaped and he caught up. Xi Shuai punched him after seeing him: "Lao Le, yes, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful now."


    "Powerful fart, I have no power to fight again. Hurry up!"


    He shouted.


    Xi Shuai knew that things could not be careless, and the four continued on the road.


    "Waste!" when Xu Jing saw Che long and heard the news, she shouted, "if he has the ability to challenge me, he will have the ability to kill you. Do you think he will let you go? Chase!"


    Che Long''s face is ugly. Before, he was the respected senior brother Che. He was the second in six swords. He was so scolded.


    However, Xu Jing has this capital, how dare he disobey. And he did secretly scold himself for being too stupid. At that time, he was shocked by the sword of time and completely lost his sense of propriety.


    "Forget it, I''m not fit to fight now. Go."


    He sighed and turned away.


    Xu Jing took people to catch up again, but it took too long. Almost a day has passed, and she can only catch up through clues or traces of Tao. However, it is very simple to erase the mark of Tao when there is Xi Shuai, who has no time for Tao body, which makes it difficult for them to pursue for a time.


    Finally, Xu Jing can only hate to close the team.


    At this time, the whole space-based continent also knew the news of the birth of heaven. Such a magnificent scene was more than 10000 years ago when a dragon emperor in the new territories came. However, the Dragon Emperor did not have any intention of converging his power, but stopped for a while and left after the road to heaven was opened.


    Now, the God ordered the forces of all ethnic groups to worship. Whoever dares not to obey will be wiped out.


    "Small people succeed!"


    Xi Shuai squatted on the ridge with grass leaves in his mouth. Seeing waves of tall people flying overhead, he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "This is the way we choose ourselves." long Zixing said, "as long as we stick to our faith and go on, Yang Ling will be afraid when we preach."


    "But now I''m oppressed." Xi Shuai said, "this guy is just a small man. Once he gains power, he is so arrogant. I don''t know when Chen Ze will come. This pervert must be able to kill him."


    Lotte Shu said with a smile, "you really take Chen Ze as the Savior. He is the God. Younger martial brother Chen can''t kill the God even if he has unparalleled talent."


    "Just in case," said Xi Shuai.


    "But he devoured the spirit and body of Jingyou old monster, leaving too many hidden dangers. It''s not easy to completely recover. I''m afraid it will be difficult to catch up in three or five hundred years," said Le Tianshu.


    Xi Shuai patted his thigh angrily: "it''s hard for me to think of being arrogant by this guy for three or five hundred years."


    "Chen Ze is probably hard to compete with him. These three or five hundred years may be just your extravagant hope." long Zixing doesn''t mind attacking him.


    "Wipe! You old dragon, how can you make the best of others'' ambition? Why don''t you make a bet? If Chen Zelai can clean him up, maybe give me one of your Tianlong princess." Xi Shuai said.


    "Don''t bet. You can choose from so many granddaughters. Just call Grandpa." longzixing smiled.


    Xi Shuai took a deep breath. "I''m not angry. You''re Chen Ze''s father-in-law. I tolerate you."


    The three chatted happily, but ah Zhi looked serious now. "I''m afraid there will be a big wave of cleaning action after 10000 families come to Korea. We should make preparations early."


    "It''s reasonable to say that Yang Ling is already the emperor of heaven and has become the strongest person in the world for the time being. He doesn''t need to mess with such great earthly causes and consequences. Why should he restrain his manpower so vigorously?" Le Tianshu frowned.


    "Twisted mentality. In the past, although it was half respect, it was not the top master of time, and Chen Ze suppressed it. Now it''s finally the boss, but it''s just an addiction to giving orders." Xi Shuai said.


    Dragon Zixing said, "if it''s not for this reason, what''s the reason? Miss ah Zhi, do you still need the support of forces to step into the road to heaven?"


    "No need. Chen Ze breaks the confinement of conquering heaven. Anyone with willpower can go straight on the road. If you want to be safe, you can also wait for the once-in-a-hundred-year road to conquer heaven to open. He doesn''t need any power at all. He is already a God. At least no one on the Tianji continent is his opponent, so it''s really superfluous." ah Zhi said.


    "That''s strange. Is he really just to satisfy his vanity?"


    Several people were puzzled, but then, as ah Zhi said, Yang Ling ordered that the forces of all parties surged and began the cleaning operation.


    Even if it is God, not everyone should surrender. After the worship meeting of all ethnic groups, all the cultivation forces above the mountain gate level who were not present were purged, ordinary disciples were killed, and people above the elders were arrested.


    At the same time, Yangling wantonly built the holy land of heaven, which stretches thousands of miles and is very luxurious. At the same time, temples should be built and gods should be cast everywhere to accept the worship of all ethnic groups every day.


    "It was this idea that he wanted to improve his cultivation with the power of faith," said Le Tianshu.


    Dragon Zi Xing said, "it''s very difficult. My grandfather once said that Tianzun''s practice of preaching, especially the Tianzun''s practice of seizing the opportunity of preaching, is equal to the dead Tao. It''s hard to improve all your life."


    "Fortunately, he has this determination. Let''s see if he can have such ability."


    When time turns, it is ten years in an instant.


    The statues of Tianzun are shining everywhere, and the Tianzun temples are also magnificent and huge. The holy land of Tianzun is more prosperous and beautiful.


    The holy land of elegance and glory was surrounded by a sea of people. In ten years, Yang Ling held a meeting of all ethnic groups again and planned to preach publicly.


    In the crowd, Le Tianshu four people disguised and restrained their breath.


    "What''s the situation?" longzixing asked.


    Xi Shuai said, "it hasn''t been brought out yet. But it''s certain that one of the procedures of today''s ceremony is the public execution of those who have resisted Yang Ling for ten years."


    "Are we really going to do this? Will it be too dangerous?" longzixing worried.


    This is not an ordinary law robbing field. The key is that there is an invincible existence that can''t be defeated. They can be suppressed between the fingers. All plans are in vain before him. "


    "It''s man-made. Even if I can''t save people, I''ll make some noise to let Yang Ling know that there are still people against him in this space-based continent." Xi Shuai said.


    Longzixing is helpless, which is tantamount to a mantis.


    At this time, the clock struck and moved heaven and earth. Countless flowers were scattered from the air, and it was clear that the beautiful nuns were wearing flower baskets and uniform clothes.


    In the middle of them, a huge golden throne was suspended, and then a blue light rolled. Yang Ling''s figure slowly condensed and finally appeared.


    "Lord Tianzun, please accept my worship!"


    "Lord Tianzun, please accept my worship!"


    "Lord Tianzun, please accept my worship!"


    It was a scene of great glory.


    Yang Ling was very satisfied. He pressed his hands gently, and the noise stopped immediately.


    "You are all my most loyal followers. I am deeply gratified. The ten-year period has come, and the space-based continent has received my hand with your help. Today, I should honor the ten-year period and give you great glory."


    Yang Ling opened his mouth and the sound of the Tao rumbled.


    "Tianzun... Tianzun... Tianzun..."


    The sound of praising merits and virtues sounded again, which made Le Tianshu and others speechless. It seems that Yang Ling''s efforts in the past ten years have been done here in a very formal way.


    "Lord Tianzun, according to the procedure of our hall, the next step is to offer treasures to all the families, followed by the execution of all the bandits who have dared to resist you in the past ten years. Finally, you are generous and preaching steps." someone said.


    Yang Ling nodded: "very, go and carry it out."


    The so-called treasures do not matter to Yang Ling, but the faith of all ethnic creatures is the key. Over the years, he felt that he had further improved his combat effectiveness with the power of the faith of all living beings.


    Then he saw the crowd separate. Ten sect heads came in the air and personally carried something like a mountain, which was covered by a huge red cloth.


    However, there was a mysterious glow that burst out of the rush, and the breath of divine objects flowed eloquently.


    "What treasure is this?" Le Tianshu couldn''t help opening his mouth after seeing it.


    "I heard that it fell from the sky yesterday. It seems to be an ancient corpse with a seal." ah Zhi said.


    At this time, ten strong men of the sect came near and kowtowed respectfully to Yang Ling, devoutly like slaves: "Lord God, ten of us got this treasure a few days ago and presented it."


    When everyone pulled, the huge red cloth fell.


    The mountain like treasure was completely revealed. It turned out to be a huge stone carving, emitting an ancient flavor.


    "This is a falling object outside the sky. I think there should be an ancient corpse sealed inside. There is a seal of the supreme Tao. Maybe it can be used for the Lord."


    One said.


    But when Yang Ling saw the stone carving, his face had changed a lot.


    Kaka, Kaka

 Chapter 1179

    "This ancient corpse... Does it still have life?"


    Someone shouted in surprise.


    With the stone chips on the ancient corpse falling, Yang Ling has stood up from the glittering throne of heaven, with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    God''s majesty, his behavior has been particularly conspicuous.


    "It''s just an ancient corpse outside the sky. Most of them are walking corpses without any divine knowledge. Even those who return to the peak of Yuan territory can work together to deal with it. Isn''t the emperor''s reaction a little big?" ah Zhi said.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "who knows, maybe Chen Ze came."


    "What if Chen Ze comes? How do you know that he is afraid of Chen Ze?" said the dragon.


    Xi Shuai Leng hum: "I really doubt whether you are Chen Ze''s father-in-law. Why do you always look down on your son-in-law? Don''t you think, if Yang Ling is such a vain man, who will be the first to defeat if he preaches the God?"


    Chen Ze!


    Longzixing and letianshu thought of it.


    "But... He''s from the great wilderness meteorite world and can''t enter the fairyland." Ke Yu entered the fairyland and his body died. If Hai Lingxi Yan hadn''t shot, I''m afraid the spirit would also disappear.


    "But he has already proved the God and has been recognized by the origin of heaven. He is absolutely capable of entering the fairyland." Xi Shuai frowned: "I''m only worried about the worst result now."


    The other two also thought about what Xi Shuai was worried about.


    Chen Ze may have died in Yang Ling''s hands.


    Or, the whole fairyland may be stirred up by this guy.


    However, the premise of all this is that Yang Ling can enter the fairyland.


    Rustle


    The stone chips are still falling. The ten masters of the sect here said, "don''t worry, Lord Tianzun. We''ll suppress them first and then give them to you."


    Then the ten of them rose up in the air and used all kinds of means to suppress the ancient corpse.


    Buzz!


    The ancient corpse suddenly opened his eyes, the turbulent divine consciousness dispersed, and then his face was completely exposed, so that Yang Ling could confirm it for the first time, that is Chen Ze!


    Although Chen Ze also left a great reputation on the space-based continent, it is normal that no one recognized him after hundreds of years.


    The random power scattered scattered the attack of the ten people and calmed the scene. Countless people in the space-based continent were surprised. They secretly said that the ancient corpse was so strong!


    "It seems... There is wisdom!"


    Someone said.


    After determining that it was Chen Zehou, Yang Ling calmed down, sat back on the throne of the Heavenly Emperor and smiled coldly: "you''re coming a little slowly."


    "It''s just a delay on the road."


    Chen Ze''s voice swung away, and Xi Shuai almost jumped up. He couldn''t see Chen Ze''s face in the rear, but he heard the voice and recognized it for the first time, "I rely, I rely... Ha ha..."


    Le Tianshu and others were also stunned. Unexpectedly, they were really told by the handsome boy.


    This ancient corpse is really Chen Ze.


    Just a few people were worried that Chen Ze had died in Yang Ling''s hands. Now it seems that the script is not as they expected.


    And looking at Yang Ling''s attitude, they not only had a fight, but also Chen Ze probably had the upper hand.


    "Unfortunately, if you can arrive five years ahead of time, I may still be afraid of you." Yang Ling smiled, "but now... I have added my strength. Unless you destroy all living beings on the space-based continent, you will only be killed by me."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze frowned. The power of mindfulness is really strange and completely out of the control of heaven. He was also a beneficiary of mental power, and he knew the power of this power.


    If Yang Ling really controls the space-based continent and uses the minds of all sentient beings as a means, he really can''t fight it.


    "Chen Ze, here! Ha ha..."


    At this time, Xi Shuai jumped up in the crowd and laughed.


    "Oh, you''re there too." Chen Ze smiled at him.


    "It''s all there. Not only me, but also your father-in-law. The eldest martial brother is good to the old friend." Xi Shuai said.


    Ah Zhi''s face is black. Lotte Shu and Longzi are full of joy. The Dragon said, "Chen Ze, is everything all right at home?"


    "Everything remains the same. You don''t have to worry," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze chatted and other people on the space-based continent were very curious. It seems that this ancient corpse is an old acquaintance with Lord Tianzun, and it seems that it is still hostile.


    "Strange, how do I feel familiar with the name Chen Ze?"


    "Me too, but I can''t remember," someone said.


    At this time, the leader of Taoist sect Qi said: "hundreds of years ago, Chen Ze killed the three leaders of fire repair with Haori fire essence, and finally forced to invade the heaven, broke the prohibition inside and left."


    "Yes! That''s the name. The man''s name is Chen Ze. But... He has entered a heavy sky. How can he come back?" the man didn''t understand.


    Lord Qi shook his head: "I don''t know. But... He is from the new territories. Lord Tianzun also comes from the new territories. It seems that there are some origins between them."


    This is just a polite statement. Now anyone can see that there is deep hatred between Chen Ze and their Heavenly Lord.


    "Chen Ze, why are you so calm when you die in an instant?" Yang Ling looked at Xi Shuai, especially when he saw Lotte Shu.


    In the final analysis, his God is a gift from Le Tianshu. Even because of this knot, he almost died in the Tianzun robbery.


    Seeing him today, he was naturally murderous.


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, I haven''t played yet." Chen Ze said, "it''s just thinking. Although it''s mysterious, it''s not so easy to control. What if I win."


    When others heard Chen Ze say so, they had to take a breath of air conditioning.


    Although they have just seen Chen Ze''s combat power, they know that he is absolutely powerful. But in the face of God, how confident it is to dare to say such words.


    "Last time I just let you get lucky. In the new fairyland, my combat power was suppressed," Yang Ling said.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "well, this is not the great wilderness meteorite world. This reason can be used again."


    Thanks to Yang Ling, an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, he has a thick skin.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability for me to use again."


    He stepped out one step and moved with a powerful momentum. The nuns around him couldn''t bear to explode and die one after another, leaving an eye-catching blood mist in the air.


    From Yang Ling''s point of view, these people are just mole ants. It''s a blessing to die under his noble God.


    Chen Ze turned his hand. His powerful combat power also shook the sky and blotted out the sun. Their attack was just a collision, which was like the collapse of the earth.


    The scene of the once prosperous Tianzun worship conference suddenly turned into ruins. I don''t know how many people were swept away by the remaining power of the two people and died miserably in the air.


    "Get out!"


    The crowd roared and ran back to fight such a big man. Even seeing only a few moves is of great help to cultivation. But they have to have that ability.


    Xi Shuai had already run away. At this time, he occupied a favorable terrain and could see the war clearly.


    "How did he practice? He''s so abnormal." Xi Shuai said.


    The Dragon son said, "it''s a near death. The quiet and quiet old monster is likely to be the God who cut himself and escaped from the world and the immortal wandering in the world. Chen Ze is lucky to eat his spirit and inherit everything from him, so he can have the strength to fight with the God."


    "This guy is always so unpredictable, but he can get huge benefits." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    Chen Ze has been following Chen Ze for the longest time. Everything about him is very clear.


    When they were chased and killed, they had no way to escape from the most dangerous way. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Ze has become the supreme existence comparable to the Heavenly Master.


    Chen Ze did not rely on a war. Their attack was just to test and weigh each other.


    "You''ve really become stronger," Chen Ze said. "This is mental power. It''s really troublesome."


    "Ha ha..." Yang Ling said, "I killed you before you broke up my mind. Chen Ze, although you are strong enough, you are not the God after all. I am the only God at this time!"


    He stepped again and tore a corner of space into a sharp blade. Chen Ze clamped his attack with only two fingers. "Are you an idiot when you use space daoze in front of me?"


    Chen Ze turned his hand over and covered it. Jiang Zhe turned a corner into a cage and sealed Yang Ling.


    The latter''s eyes became blue, and his body was completely turned into gurgling water, which was everywhere in the space cage. Finally, he was stirred by his divine power to tear Chen Ze''s attack to pieces.


    "It''s just a little trial. Look, my mind can be replenished at any time. You can''t hurt me at all," Yang Ling said.


    Chen Ze frowned. This is really a problem.


    If the source of thought is constant, he is likely to be exhausted in the end. This war is difficult to fight.


    At this time, Xi Shuai jumped up in the distance and put his hands in front of him to make a trumpet shape. In fact, he filled his voice with real Qi, "Yang Ling, you junk picker, do you really think your mind is endless? Originally I wanted to give you a big gift today, but now it has become a sharp weapon to clean up you, ha ha..."


    Yang Ling looked sideways and shouted, "handsome, when I cut Chen Ze, I will pull your muscles and bones and light the lamp to boil oil!"


    Xi Shuai is a complete disaster in the wilderness meteorite world. Even Yang Ling is annoyed. He personally killed him several times without success. Later, he grew up for this guy, but he was controlled.


    "You don''t have that chance!" said Xi Shuai. He took out a jade amulet and poured it into the real Qi, and then the infinite way overflowed in all directions.


    "The gift I prepared for you is not very good, but it''s very time-consuming and laborious. I looked out of my sight at your temple sculptures, so I just opened them for you!"


    what!


    After hearing this, Yang Ling was so angry that he opened his eyes and turned his head. However, he saw that temples thousands of miles away were collapsing one by one. The collapse of each temple represents the dissipation of a trace of mental power supporting him.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed wildly at this time: "Yang Ling, I think you have something to rely on."


    Then he turned his hand over, and the prototype of the powerful Star Cloud Taoist instrument rolled from the sky. The huge black hole stars tore space and time, distorted the light and dark force, and suppressed Yang Ling.


    He can barely support now, but the mental power shrouded in him is rapidly consuming. However, Xi Shuai smashed his statues at the main altar of temples all over the space-based mainland, which almost cut him off from his "people" and made it difficult for him to continue his thinking.

 Chapter 1180

    "How could this happen? Why!"


    He is very unwilling.


    Preaching God is what everyone dreams of. He did it. He thought he was invincible and had no opponent in the world.


    Unexpectedly, I met the monster Chen Ze.


    He did not preach, but he could shake him.


    Kaka


    The dazzling golden awn was swallowed by a trace. The armor transformed by seemingly endless mental power soon appeared cracks, and spread to the whole body after a few breath until... It completely collapsed!


    "Chen Ze, I''m the Heavenly Master who came out of the opportunity of preaching in the fairy world. If you kill me, how will you spend the last disaster?" he suddenly shouted.


    "That''s my business. Moreover, you have long been bound and even become the running dog of the way of heaven. What''s the use of keeping you!"


    In the fairyland, the so-called Tiandao family first appeared like this.


    Powerful black holes and stars surround the atmosphere of terror, tearing and stretching the surrounding space and time.


    Yang Ling wanted to resist, but the way of water he proved did not seem to be able to compete with Chen Ze now.


    "How could it be like this? That... Is God!"


    People who don''t know the truth are shocked.


    Lord Qi had known Chen Ze for a long time, and it was difficult to accept it at this time. When he entered Guiyuan, he thought he had entered a new process. How could he have thought that for hundreds of years, Chen Ze was so strong that he could fight Tianzun!


    And... Today he finally saw what was the Taoist instrument conceived by Qingyun when Chen Ze entered the Yuan Dynasty.


    It seems that it is only the rudiment and vague, but its power seems to be more terrible than the Taoist instruments of ordinary people. What is that strong tearing force?


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze said the next day, like thunder.


    Yang Ling was unwilling to struggle in every way, but after all, he still failed to compete for the bondage of Chen Ze''s black hole star. Sheng Sheng tore up his body and spirit, and his Tianzun cultivation was completely swallowed.


    Even if he is only the lowest spiritual respect, the Taoist rhyme and divine power contained in his body after preaching is also very terrible, which makes Chen Ze''s black hole stars ruthlessly supplement a wave. Make it look bigger, darker and scary!


    Dark thunder vanishes into space and constantly rushes and flickers in the nebula. Chen Ze stretched out his hand and took back the star cloud Taoist instrument. At this time, he stood between heaven and earth, just like a God, which was awesome.


    "Heaven, it''s falling!"


    It was hard for everyone to accept for a while.


    The resistance of such a super strong man in front of Chen Ze seems futile and struggling. This made him have an illusion, is Yang Ling the God?


    no


    He shot at will and crushed and killed the strongest Guiyuan strongman in the world.


    Yes?


    But in front of Chen Ze, who said he didn''t testify, he couldn''t fight back. He was really oppressed.


    At this time, Xi Shuai jumped up and down and laughed with ecstasy: "ha ha... I said that Chen Ze could overturn the God of shit. You don''t believe me. Lao long, that''s your own son-in-law. Does your face hurt now?"


    "It hurts, but it''s cool!" long Zixing, led by Xi Shuai, also began to indulge. In terms of crushing, he is nearly ten thousand years older than Chen Ze and them.


    The grand occasion of the worship of the heavenly Reverend turned into the burial place of the heavenly Reverend Yang Ling.


    Those who followed Yang Ling from the great wilderness meteorite world dared to make a mistake, and all fled in dismay.


    In the past ten years, they have relied on Yang Ling''s confidants to show off their strength. Now that Yang Ling is dead, they are afraid that their fate will be very miserable.


    Even if Chen Ze doesn''t speak, those sect forces who have been bullied by them will secretly take action to arrest everyone.


    "Chen Ze, you are always so strong." ah Zhi smiled.


    Chen Ze looks at this girl and hasn''t seen her for many years. Although she is no longer as sincere as she was at the beginning, this is her growth, which makes Chen Ze very happy. After all, in the practice world of intrigue, the so-called sincerity is a sharp blade of self mutilation, which will inevitably hurt yourself.


    "You''re not bad either. You''ve reached the border of returning to yuan. How''s it going? Is Mrs. Ku okay?" Chen Ze asked.


    "My mother-in-law is very good. Now she lives in seclusion in the mountain village and doesn''t ask about the world. I often go back to accompany her." ah Zhi said.


    Longzixing coughed softly, "Chen Ze, you and her..."


    At this time, Xi Shuai stopped longzixing''s shoulder: "Oh, old dragon. You don''t have to ask about this. What do you care about other people? It''s said that many people who resist Yang Ling are locked up. Let''s go and release them and ask for some benefits."


    Small personnel, big work.


    Ah Zhi didn''t expect that the leader of Jianzong was not dead. Although he looked miserable after being imprisoned, he survived after all.


    "It''s time and fate. I''m afraid no one can think that Liu Changsheng can come out of that cage alive." said the leader of the sword sect.


    Ah Zhi sighed and said, "it''s a pity that Jianzong has disintegrated, and several sub veins have almost gone their own way these years."


    "So what? Now we have a strong return to our hearts and swords, and all the small noise must be subdued." Liu Changsheng looked at Chen Ze and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see you once. My junior brother Nangong often mentioned you and lamented that he couldn''t achieve such success in his life."


    "Master Nangong has been falsely praised. Maybe he has become a respected preacher in one important day. Who can tell the truth about practice." Chen Ze smiled lightly.


    The news that Tianzun Yang Ling fell and died spread all over the space-based continent in less than a day. Originally, Xi Shuai only destroyed the headquarters temples and statues in various fields. But now as soon as the news of Yang Ling''s death came out, people from all over the country rushed into the temple at the first time. When the people in office killed them, pushed down the gods and destroyed the temple.


    In less than three days, everything about Yang Ling in the whole space-based continent was wiped clean, as if this man had never appeared.


    On the main hall of Jianzong, Chen Ze sat in the first seat on the side, and Jianzong leader Liu Changsheng sat opposite him.


    The patriarch''s throne was empty, and in front of them, there were more than a dozen people with good cultivation on their knees, all on their knees and afraid to look up.


    "Xiaoyou, what do you think these people should do?" Liu Changsheng asked.


    Chen Ze said, "this is your sword sect''s housework. I can''t intervene."


    Liu Changsheng did not hesitate at this time and waved directly: "come on, take it down and let it go after listening."


    Many people breathed a sigh of relief at the command, but they didn''t know that Liu Changsheng just couldn''t kill in front of Chen Ze. When he separated from Chen Ze, he immediately ordered all these people to be killed.


    Liu Changsheng knows very well that there must be no disaster left. At the beginning, if these people had been cruel and killed themselves directly, even if Yang Ling died today, the sword sect would not have changed much.


    The superior cannot be kind.


    When the brothers met and the father-in-law, Chen Ze was naturally very happy.


    Xi Shuai was curious: "Chen Ze, can you directly preach now?"


    "It''s hard." Chen Ze shook his head. "Preaching is not talking, but clarifying the essence of the Tao he understands, so that he can spy on the force of the preached Tao. Only by controlling the force can he be qualified to call himself the God."


    Le Tianshu asked at this time, "is Yang Ling the emperor of heaven?"


    It''s true that a heavenly being was killed so easily by Chen Ze. It''s a little wronged. Through the ages, this is probably the most oppressive God.


    It''s just to die in the hands of the strong in the same environment. The key is to die in the hands of Chen Ze, a man who has not demonstrated the Tao.


    Chen Ze said: "it should be counted. Even if he doesn''t control the force of the country''s capital, he is the lowest level God. However, I won him not by chance, but because the Jingyou old monster is so strong that I can fight the spirit statue by inheriting only part of my accomplishments. It''s hard to imagine how strong he should be before he cut himself off from the world."


    Long Zi was OK. He knew some secrets. Xi Shuai and Lotte Shu were confused.


    "I used to think that heaven is the peak of cultivation, but now it''s far more than that," said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze told the three realms in the Buddha, and the three were amazed.


    "So our original choice was right." Lotte Shu said, "if we take the opportunity of preaching to get the position of heaven, I''m afraid we will become the most inferior spiritual statue like Yang Ling."


    "Alas." at this time, Xi Shuai was even more confused. "You all have direct goals. I''m at a loss. I''m not sure what to prove."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "since you have no time to practice Taoism, why care about what you want to prove. I suggest you go to the Taoism for a period of time to understand their Tao outline, and you may gain something."


    Chen Ze just suggested that, after all, the way of pure perception is really ambiguous, and there will never be a saint like Lao Tzu in this world.


    "Well, I''ll try," said Xi Shuai.


    Dragon son practices the fire way and needs to embark on the road of experience. In the final analysis, Le Tianshu cultivates Kendo, and when he integrates the time Tao, his power will flourish. He plans to leave the sword sect to understand at ease.


    Moreover, he is based on the limitless sword wall of the sword Dynasty. Chen Ze believes that Lotte Shu''s achievements in the future are not weaker than others.


    For him, there is no need to stay in the space-based continent. He wants to enter the space expedition again and set foot in the transmission array again.


    This time, he wants to really set foot on the jiuchongtian road and go to the chongtian he has been longing for for for a long time.


    In the dark void, Chen Ze''s purpose is very obvious. This time, at least Chen Ze will not go back to the old way and return to the great wilderness meteorite world.


    "Elder brother, what can we gain from guarding here? I think we might as well go back to mining. At least we can make food and clothing."


    In the forest, a man was full of complaints.


    The rough man lying on the branch of the tree sat up and said, "you know shit! I overheard the news at the risk of losing my life. We have a heavy sky here, and it is said that there are 360 small worlds in a heavy world. This period of time is the day when the road from 360 small worlds to a heavy sky opens. Of course, we are in this kind of business to pick up treasures."


    "Eldest brother, those who dare to come to our heaven are not weak in cultivation. What if they meet a cruel man?" the sixth said anxiously.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Hu Zhao scolded, "you can''t say something auspicious. Can''t we see a body directly? It''s full of babies, so we can get rich. Where do we need to risk our lives to dig a mine."


    "Well, brother, as you wish."


    At this time, there was a fire falling in the sky. When Lao Liu saw it, he was surprised and said, "brother, here we are."


    Hu Zhao narrowed his eyes and then laughed: "I''m rich, let''s go!"

 Chapter 1181

    "I''ll go. How can I burn this virtue?"


    The sixth saw a man as dark as coke.


    "You don''t care what virtue he burns. Hurry up and see if there are any magic tools such as storage rings." Hu Zhao said.


    Old six hurriedly took the man''s hand and looked at it. He was happy: "yes!"


    "Then why are you hesitating? Hurry down and let''s withdraw when we''re done!"


    Hu Zhao looked around stealthily. Since he heard the news and waited for the rabbit, there must be others who would come to kill people from the small world at this time.


    Unfortunately, these two goods don''t understand the essence of chasing treasure here. Generally, people who can come from a small world are basically people who return to the peak of Yuan territory, and Taoist instruments have a rudiment.


    Most people who really specialize in the "rush treasure" business will stare at this kind of treasure. Even if it''s just the rudiment of Taoist instruments, it can sell at a good price.


    However, it is not so easy to catch treasure. First of all, people who fly from the small world must live. Only by living can we ensure that the pregnant Tao will not collapse.


    As soon as Hu Zhao and Lao Liu got the storage ring and wanted to withdraw, more than a dozen people surrounded them, each with advanced accomplishments.


    "It''s really an eye opener to steal from your horse master''s territory." the leading man opened his mouth, waved his hand, and someone set off to catch Hu Zhao and Lao Liu back.


    But the man who shot smiled, "master Ma, these two are white melons. They only took the storage ring."


    "I don''t care if he is a white melon. If he moves what belongs to me, it''s damned!"


    The sixth man was frightened, but Hu Zhao looked around and said, "master Ma, I really don''t know the rules of this business. I just heard about this business from the people around me and wanted to take a chance. Please spare me two lives. I''m from Lengjia mine. We know a secret mine cave and can get a mine."


    Taoist mines are not ordinary things. Nowadays, all Taoist mines are controlled by big forces. Leng Jia is just a servant who mines for others.


    Although the great power king Ma can''t afford it, he does this kind of business. If he can get a batch of roads and mines, it will be much more profitable than guarding the entrance of the small world here for thousands of years.


    "Well, for the sake of your usefulness, let''s save your life," said King ma.


    Then he glanced with his eyes. A man in red came out of the crowd and came to the dark body. After a little examination, he said, "there is still life, and it is also pregnant with Taoist instruments."


    "Well, I finally got a treasure. Last time, only 12 of 360 small worlds fell in our area. The key is the dead. It''s very unlucky," said King ma.


    At this time, the man didn''t know what secret method to use. He touched Chen Ze''s black eyebrow, and then his eyebrow seemed to be half opened. The burning tower originally hovering in the Lingtai flew out.


    For a moment, the strong breath surged and made the horse king''s eyes straight: "this is... A complete boundary device!"


    The red robed man retreated a few steps and said, "I don''t know. This is not the Taoist instrument bred by this person!"


    At this time, he saw that a little darkness flew out of the opened eyebrows of Chen Ze, which was magnified countless times.


    The strong gravity of black holes and stars bears the brunt, tearing the man in red and swallowing him.


    This


    Ma Wang was shocked. He felt something big and wanted to turn around and run away. The powerful power of the star cloud Taoist weapon has enveloped him. More than a dozen people in this line failed to compete and were directly swallowed up.


    Gollum!


    Only the furthest brother Hu Zhao and the two guards were spared from death.


    The four people looked at each other and there was only one thought in their mind: run!


    But before they really started, they found that their bodies could not move and were bound in place.


    At this time, the dark body slowly opened his eyes and took back the boundary tool pagoda and the mysterious star cloud path tool.


    Then, with a flash of light, Chen Ze recovered his body and suspended in front of the four people.


    "Excuse me, who can tell me where this is?" he asked.


    Hu Zhao carefully replied, "a heavy sky. Others say so. If there are other names, I don''t know."


    A heavy day.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied to hear these three words. He finally came here.


    "The man''s technique just now is very strange. He can close and open my Lingtai regardless of my spirit, which makes me very curious," he said.


    At this time, a man under King Ma said, "at that time, there was a special immortal method, which few people would know. The purpose was to seize the Taoist instruments bred by others."


    "You won''t?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The two shook their heads: "even our horse master can''t understand. Only red robe knows. It''s a pity that he has died in your hands."


    Chen Ze nodded: "in that case, what else do I keep you for?"


    With a big hand, the two men immediately turned into a blood mist and dissipated completely. Then Chen Ze looked at Hu Zhao and said, "what about you? What can you do for me?"


    Hu Zhao immediately said, "we are miners. When we were digging for Lengjia, we found a secret cave..."


    He repeated what he had just said again. After listening, Chen Ze was curious: "what is daokuang?"


    Hu Zhao knew that he was from 360 small world. He didn''t know it was normal. He quickly explained: "the Tao crystal produced by the Tao mine is a treasure, which can improve people''s perception of Tao."


    "Tao has categories, so it''s not easy to match," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Zhao said: "yes. However, the Tao contained in Tao Jing is very comprehensive. Most people can absorb and understand the Tao principles they need. However, there is also a kind of simple crystal in Tao Jing. If it is used by the corresponding person, it will be dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary Tao Jing."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "did this cold family''s Dao mine ever produce Dao crystals in time or space?"


    Hu Zhao immediately shook his head: "how can this be possible! Space and time are two basic forces. As far as I know, there is no road mine in a heavy day."


    "Man, are you a person who practices the two principles of time and space?" the old six asked foolishly.


    When he opened his mouth, Hu Zhao was frightened. He looked at Lao Liu''s head and said, "is this what you should ask? Die!"


    Chen Ze smiled and thought that Hu Zhao was exquisite. He knew what to know and what not to know.


    However, he is very interested in this Dao Jing and doesn''t want to kill them for the time being. It''s not for them to steal, but they should also point out the existence of lengjiadao mine.


    "All right, I don''t want to kill you yet."


    Hu Zhao hung his heart down and said, "my Lord, what do I call you?"


    "Handsome!"


    As usual, Chen Ze has always been under the pseudonym of Xi Shuai. And he knew that every time he went to a new place, this guy also made trouble everywhere under his own name.


    "Mr. Xi Shuai, your cultivation is so strong that you don''t look like a person from a small world." Hu Zhao flattered.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Take me to the Taoist mine in Lengjia. I''m very interested in this Taoist crystal. I''ll get some of them if I say anything."


    "Far more than that." Hu Zhao said, "Lord Xi Shuai just came here and doesn''t know. Daojing is a hard currency in a heavy sky. The strong people at the top basically use this thing to exchange resources."


    Chen Ze is not surprised that something that can be needed by everyone has a certain value, so it can be used as circulating currency.


    Such is the spirit stone in the fairy world.


    Lengjia''s mine is not hard to find, but it''s very troublesome to enter and be a miner.


    Before entering, a kind of Tao pattern should be planted temporarily to prevent someone from secretly stealing Tao Jing.


    After Hu Zhao explained, he continued: "commander Xi Shuai, I don''t know who dug the mysterious mine, but it has been out of the defense periphery of the cold family. Just break through it, you can successfully escape the control of the cold family and fly away with Daojing."


    "Then why don''t you do that?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hu Zhao grinned awkwardly: "how can I escape the pursuit of Leng family with this cultivation? Moreover, the rock of Dao mine is very hard, so we can''t shake it by virtue of cultivation. We can only use the mineral hoe issued by Leng family. And this mineral hoe has many restrictions, and it will be detected if it is too far away."


    "So your boy hasn''t moved his mind. It''s really difficult to achieve," Chen Ze said.


    Hu Zhao nodded hurriedly: "yes, yes! My Lord, your cultivation is to mine by hand. There is no problem in opening a mine. You can get Daojing."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You two take these two jade talismans. When you go inside to mine normally, when you accumulate enough Taoist crystals, pour real Qi into it. I will feel it outside. When you two go deep into the mine cave, I will dig in from the outside."


    "Good idea!" Hu Zhao nodded immediately, "Sir, that''s it. You wait here and our brothers will go right away."


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded.


    The two brothers happily entered the mining area, and everything was normal. They didn''t hold the supervisor until they went down to the mine and explained their experiences in detail.


    The supervisor sneered and said, "sure enough, you are bold enough to covet our Leng family''s Taoist mine. You really want to die. Although you two are wrong in this matter, it will be a great achievement if you can help us catch the thief. I will decide and reward each of you a Taoist crystal."


    Hu Zhao immediately knelt down to thank him with gratitude. Then they gave out the jade talisman Chen Ze gave them. Lao Liu still didn''t understand: "boss, didn''t we promise Lord Xi Shuai?"


    "You know a fart! Promise him what he can do. When he goes out, he may kill our brothers if he gets Daojing. Doing business with the cold family can save his life, but he can also get two additional Daojing. Why not do it. All right, go mining. Now things are beyond our control."


    "Is there such a thing? It seems that my two brothers can''t help it. Daokuang is the top priority of my cold family. If something goes wrong, I can''t afford it." in the room, a woman lay lazily: "go and arrange the array in the four directions of the mine and take them down in three days."


    "Yes, miss three."


    The third young lady of the cold family was cold and could not help holding her fingers: "when I get the man, see what they have to say!"

 Chapter 1182

    "Three young ladies, all the arrangements have been made and the plan can be implemented." his men came to report at this time.


    Leng Chenxiang nodded: "go and do it beautifully. Never let him commit suicide."


    "Don''t worry, miss. I''ve asked the spring and autumn guards to help me. I''m sure I can take this man," said the man.


    Leng Chenxiang shook his head: "not enough. The visitor is extremely cunning. In this way, you can let Xia and Dong pass. The four of them have a joint immortal formula, which is as powerful as lingzun''s blow. Even if the visitor is really lingzun, I will make him pay the price!"


    "But if so, what about your safety, miss three?" said the man.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a strong person at the peak of returning to the yuan. The sermon lock has been opened for three times. Even the true spiritual Zun can''t easily defeat me. Go!"


    Leng Chenxiang spoke slowly. The man knew that his young lady was one and the same.


    Although the cold family is a servant family of great forces who specializes in pipeline mining, its status is still unmatched by ordinary monks.


    The Leng family has a total of three direct descendants, but let her, a female generation who doesn''t belong to the genealogy, grab the supervision right of the third mine. Among the Dao mines in the charge of Lengjia, the third one has the most Dao crystals and the best quality. Sometimes even pure single channel crystals appear.


    Of course, there is no need to say that everyone knows it.


    However, it is not so easy to be stable in such a position. The internal factions of the cold family are complex. No one wants to make anyone feel better, and everyone wants to stabilize this benefit.


    Leng Chenxiang''s three brothers are fighting in the open. They don''t want to be stolen by lengchenxiang and get the fattest job.


    However, Leng Chenxiang also knows that even if his three straw brothers are willing to stop, the people behind them in the family will not stop.


    ¡­¡­


    "My Lord, if you catch Xi Shuai, our brothers don''t have to follow. It''s a hindrance." Hu Zhao said.


    Leng Chenxiang''s subordinate is Gong Kun. Naturally, he has plans to kill them. Today''s people, whether they are sent by their opponents or not, have to implement their brand.


    "How could it be? We also make sure that everything is safe. What if this handsome and cunning let others come to fill the count and ran away. We have to let your brothers come and recognize each other!"


    Gong Kun patted Hu Zhao on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Daojing is not so easy to take. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Hu Zhao nodded quickly. Lao Liu''s brain was not very clever, but he still couldn''t figure out Hu Zhao''s two-sided approach.


    Gong Kun then looked at the people around him. They all used magical powers to hide their breath. In particular, the four earth guards named spring, summer, autumn and winter were all super good hands in opening the four fold sermon lock.


    "Is this thing really just filled with genuine Qi?" Gong Kun asked.


    Hu Zhao responded: "Xi Shuai really said so, unless he didn''t want to get Daojing at the beginning. I don''t think it''s fake. He can either shoot us directly or lie to our brothers if he has nothing to do."


    Gong Kun thought about it, too. These two goods have no foreign objects and their brains are not very smart. Such people have no value of cheating at all.


    OK, we''re hiding around. You two urge the jade amulet.


    Gong Kun is not stupid. If this is a conspiracy, he doesn''t want to put himself in danger.


    Hu Zhao took it and waited until Gong Kun ordered them to pour real Qi into it.


    Hum


    The mysterious patterns of Tao and Tao emanated from the jade talisman, and then spread in a certain direction in the four directions. It looks like a message.


    The two jade talismans were now suspended in mid air, and Hu Zhao and Lao Liu retreated a few steps back.


    Seeing that there was no danger, Gong Kun approached, "the refining technique of this jade talisman is quite ingenious, and it can even convey the Taoist principles. In the mountains of our Dao mine, the rock stratum is the most mysterious, which can weaken or even isolate the Taoist principles, so people can''t peep."


    "How did he get it?" he said, "it''s not the adult. You has the final say." Hu Zhao blinks his eyes and is still trying to please him. But he doesn''t know that he is dead in Gong Kun''s eyes.


    "Well said."


    Gong Kun doesn''t hesitate to praise him now. He calms Hu Zhao for the time being and waits to clean it up later.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, they finally couldn''t stand it. "Why is there no movement at all? This mine cave shouldn''t be thick from the outside, almost."


    Someone was complaining.


    Gong Kun thought about these things carefully and suddenly found something wrong.


    "No, their goal is likely to be miss three!"


    How many resources is it worth to smuggle Daojing out? The eldest lady has just taken control of Dao mine. Even if she makes some mistakes in her negligence, there will be no big problem.


    But what if something happens to miss three?


    Gong Kun couldn''t take care of this side and quickly shouted, "four elders, hurry to help miss three!"


    After hearing this, the four earth guards disappeared in situ, but within a breath, they reappeared.


    Chun said, "please, the space here has been sealed!"


    "I don''t think it''s a seal, but it seems endless. I don''t dare to go forward for fear of being lost in it," Dong said.


    Gong Kun just moved, sweating all over his head: "I shouldn''t listen to miss three, I..."


    "You are her military master. It''s all your credit that she can grab this position in the hands of the three CHILDES, but you''ve listened to her recently. It''s not like you," Qiu said.


    Gong Kun sighed: "I''m a slave after all, mainly the third lady. I dare to choke with her for her big plan. But now the situation is stable, I have to make her feel comfortable and let her know who the master is. Otherwise, I''ll die."


    "Jade talisman! Let''s try to break these two jade talismans!"


    Xia turned and walked to the two jade talismans. At this time, Hu Zhao also knew that something seemed to have happened. He didn''t say a word, for fear of causing trouble.


    "Slow down! I''m only afraid it''s worse to break these two jade runes!" Chun said.


    Gong Kun gritted his teeth at this time: "it''s better than being trapped here. Do it!"


    Boom!


    Xia Da''s hand pushed horizontally, and the two jade talismans immediately broke into powder. With it came an eternal darkness that completely shrouded the people here.


    Up and down, front and back, left and back, East, West, North and south, everything has been lost.


    The people inside only feel trapped in a mysterious cage without a trace of light.


    finished!


    Gong Kun''s heart sank at this time and knew that they had completely fallen. He roared angrily, "Hu Zhao, did you two tell the truth and what was the identity of that person?"


    Hu Zhao trembled with fear and quickly replied, "big... Sir, the man came from 360 small world, but he had strong combat power and killed the horse king. Everything else is true. The small one only hid his identity in the small world."


    "Fart! Ma Wang is also a fierce bandit near us. He has gathered to forge a sermon lock. How can he be killed if he comes from a small world! Ridiculous! Hu Zhao, don''t let me find you, or I will break you to pieces!"


    Hu Zhao''s face was pale at this moment, and he ran headlong in the dark, thinking only that he could have a chance to escape.


    "Why has it been so long and haven''t won it? Is there really something wrong?" Leng Chenxiang was impatient and sat up straight.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door: "miss three, I got it!"


    "Seriously? Come in!"


    At this time, Gong Kun opened the door and came in. He was tied with an iron rope with mysterious veins on it, which completely locked the man''s cultivation.


    "Have you tried?" Leng Chenxiang asked.


    Gong Kun said, "I only asked two questions and said it was the second childe."


    "My second brother?" Leng Chenxiang frowned. Among her three straw brothers, only the second brother has such a little IQ. If he sent someone, it really makes sense.


    Leng Chenxiang then approached and looked at the man carefully: "you said it was my second brother Cao Bao?"


    Unexpectedly, the man suddenly smiled: "I can also be your big brother Cao Bao."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because..."


    When the evil spirit smiled, his skin suddenly burst into flames.


    Cold dust turned his head and saw Gong Kun''s face in front of her, and his hand had even pressed on her shoulder: "because... You are my man now!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You let go of me!" the iron cord just now is trapped on lengchenxiang''s body. The iron cord turns into the thickness of his index finger. Chen Ze''s sleepy is also quite artistic. He hangs lengchenxiang half in the air, and his posture is still


    "Why? Uncomfortable?" Chen Ze pinched his chin. "No, my technology is absolutely second to none. It won''t make you uncomfortable."


    Leng Chenxiang blushed with shame and shouted, "little thief, do you know who I am?"


    "A woman stole three straw bags from the Leng family and got the supervision right of the No. 3 mine. But I think you should be the No. 4 straw bag of the Leng family. In this case, you still asked me who you are?"


    Lengchenxiang bit her teeth and struggled hard. Unfortunately, the picture is too beautiful to say many words: "don''t let me live, otherwise I will kill you!"


    "I don''t care if you live or die. I''ll pick you up and still be outside. It''s OK for hundreds of miners to appreciate your beautiful body," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Are you handsome?" Leng Chenxiang finally calmed down.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "you''re not too stupid. Now, you know my purpose."


    "You are not one of them?" Leng Chenxiang frowned, "otherwise you must kill me at the first time."


    It would be better to die than to let her make mistakes.


    "It depends on your cooperation. Tell me how to open the Daojing library, and I can spare you from death." Chen Ze said.


    "Impossible! This is Dao Jing, who I am about to turn over to the family. There must be no problem!"


    Tear!


    One of her sleeves had been removed, and Chen Ze''s two fingers slid down her shoulder, making the cold dusty body stiff.


    "I say again, the opening method of Daojing library!"


    "I don''t..."


    Tear


    Another sleeve was removed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. I only ask the same question three times. Miss lengsan, can you tell me how to open the Daojing library now?"


    Chen Ze''s hand gestured on her: "if you don''t answer this time, I''ll be impolite."


    "I said!"


    Cold dust incense closed her eyes and roared.

 Chapter 1183

    Looking at Tao Jing flashing dazzling Tao rhyme, Chen Ze''s eyes almost stared out.


    How many Taoist crystals can you earn by mining with Hu Zhao? There is no pleasure in copying the family.


    From the beginning, Chen Ze planned to let Hu Zhao, a two faced guy, do bait.


    Unexpectedly, lengchenxiang''s straw bag was particularly cooperative. He transferred all the guards around him to the mine to catch himself.


    More than thirty pieces of Daojing were packed mercilessly by Chen Ze. Lengchenxiang felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    "Eh? What do these stones do?" Chen Ze asked curiously, not only Daojing, he saw in the treasure house.


    Leng Chenxiang said, "it''s of no use. What else do you want with Daojing?"


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "you''re really a straw bag. When I''m an idiot, what can be locked in the treasure house with Dao Jing is just a stone?"


    He went up and slapped him. Unexpectedly, the stone was not damaged at all. It was very hard.


    "Is it some kind of material?" Chen Ze was interested after seeing it.


    When Leng Chenxiang saw that Chen Ze had found a clue, he was even more desperate and closed his eyes,


    "Look at your expression. It seems that these stones are more important than Daojing. Thank you, sister!"


    Chen Ze packed all the things inside. Then he came and pinched lengchenxiang''s face. "It''s slippery and can be broken. I want to be a flower thief."


    "You... You take so many things and bully me." Leng Chenxiang cried.


    Chen Ze saw that she was out of interest, "it''s too funny. Let''s go."


    He left, almost half an hour, lengchenxiang''s iron rope was automatically released.


    Leng Chenxiang sat on the ground and gasped. He was itching at the thought of Chen Ze''s evil expression.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the mining area not far away, and then several figures rushed out. All of them were cold faced and serious, and quickly ran back to lengchenxiang.


    Seeing her sitting on the ground, she lost her previous high spirits. The Daojing treasure house behind him was also open, and it was empty.


    Seeing this, Gong Kun hurried forward and helped her up: "I''m sorry, miss three, it''s my carelessness. I can''t see the thief''s plot. I deserve to die."


    "It''s not your fault." Leng Chenxiang smiled bitterly: "if I listened to you and left two earth guards around, I wouldn''t let that guy succeed. Now I''ve lost, so miserably. I''m in charge of the No. 3 mine with the most abundant resources. When the delivery time came, I lost all the Taoist crystals and secret gemstones in the past three months."


    Gong Kun is her military master after all. He knows it''s time for him to make an idea: "miss three, this is not a turning point. Don''t forget, there are five elders and six elders behind you."


    Leng Chenxiang said, "I''ve done such a big thing now. Even if they plead, I''m afraid it won''t help. Other elders won''t give up and will remove me from my position."


    "That''s not true." Gong Kun said, "it''s a hundred years since you obtained the supervision right of No. 3 mine. They don''t know how much benefit it will have in this hundred years, so we need to block the news and discuss it with two elders. As long as we pay enough Daojing and the secret stone according to the past time, who knows that our treasure house has been looted?"


    Leng Chenxiang then looked at Gong Kun: "can they... Agree?"


    "They used to support the second childe on the surface, but they stabbed you behind the back. Now they must keep your position and get enough benefits. And you are also his hope!"


    Gong Kun said: "according to the rules of the cold family, the younger generation who has always supervised No. 3 mine will go to Zifu Taoist country to practice after the term of office expires. After returning, they will become the next leader of the cold family! They need you to maintain their position in the cold family and will never allow you to have problems at this time."


    Now there are seven elders in the Leng family. In addition to one lineage, there are six branches in total. Now, one of the four grass bags is definitely in power in the cold family''s lineage. Whoever supports the person in the upper position will get the control of the cold family. Even, it may be replaced directly with a little operation.


    So now the five elders and six elders who support lengchenxiang are equivalent to being in control of the cold family. Of course, they won''t watch her have an accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Half of the stone mountains were broken. Chen Ze couldn''t stop talking when he looked at the stone without any crack in front of him.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He is full of divine consciousness, but he can''t explore it. Want to smash one by force to see what''s in it, and even want to use the boundary instrument inflammation tower.


    "It seems that we have to ask the people in Lengjia mine."


    Chen Ze muttered.


    However, he knew very well that there was no news from Lengjia now. I''m afraid it was suppressed.


    The person behind Leng Chenxiang is still very powerful. This kind of thing can be concealed for her. It is expensive to supplement the Daojing mined in such a mining area. It seems that they can get more benefits here.


    This woman is not easy.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. The so-called one thing doesn''t bother the two masters. He still decided to ask the woman about the value of this thing. If it''s right, sell it to her.


    So Chen Ze quietly lurked back to Lengjia mining area and looked for opportunities around.


    At the best time, Chen zegang was about to start in. Unexpectedly, a person flew out first. The breath was very hidden and almost undetected.


    Seeing his sneakiness, Chen Ze became obsessed.


    Anyway, the first purpose of his trip is to find out the use of those stones, and the second is to think about how to do it.


    He followed all the way for nearly 100000 miles before another person met him. In the dark, the figure showed a surprised voice: "how is it you?"


    Chen Ze also said in his heart: how is it you!


    The previous figure hid his breath and made him unable to distinguish. Now listen to the sound to be sure that it is lengchenxiang.


    The girl didn''t sleep and practice in the middle of the night. Why did she get rid of her guard and come out alone?


    At this time, there must be no mood to meet a lover.


    "Why can''t it be me?" another voice sounded. It was a man''s voice. He said: "you made such a big mistake this time, which made my father and sixth uncle very passive. Do you think you can make a job by buying a few secret gems? You know, the secret gems produced in each mining area are different. We have to buy the same secret gems produced in Lengjia No. 3 mine."


    Leng Chenxiang didn''t know this and said, "just do what you say. Let''s go."


    They flew away.


    Chen Ze thought secretly and said that the stone was called a secret gem. It seems that it should be wrapped with some kind of treasure.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t dare to use the boundary device easily now, otherwise he will be able to break it.


    And he was sure that the secret gem should be similar to the gambling stone on earth. The prices that cannot be solved must be very different.


    Anyway, it''s also a business without capital. If you untie it all and sell it, you can certainly get a stable price.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment. With a little finger, the gravity of the center of the eyebrow bloomed, trapping lengchenxiang with the man.


    Just as he trapped Gong Kun and them at the beginning, Chen Ze separated them.


    "What happened?" the man asked.


    But this time, Chen Ze was more cruel and imprisoned his figure directly, allowing him to circulate infinitely in a small space until Chen Ze untied or exhausted his energy.


    Leng Chenxiang was terrified in the dark here. She ran rampant and even attacked the four directions with good cultivation. Unfortunately, they were all swallowed up and dissipated.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly grabbed her from behind, and lengchenxiang was imprisoned.


    Seeing the scene recover, even if it was only night, she could see everything with her eyes.


    "It''s you! Little thief, you dare to show up! I''ll let my guard kill you! I tell you, my guard is a ground guard carefully trained by the cold family. All cultivation accomplishments are in the triple realm of preaching and locking!"


    Chen Ze smiled: "Miss Leng San, I''ve been with you for so long that I''ve been frightened. But... What do you mean by the triple realm of sermon lock?"


    Chen Ze really doesn''t know.


    Leng Chenxiang sneered: "don''t you know that? I really don''t know how you came from this cultivation."


    "How come you''re not better than you! Say it quickly! Otherwise, let''s play the old game again?" Chen Ze rubbed his hands and was so frightened that lengchenxiang''s face changed greatly.


    Cultivation is not a secret. Leng Chenxiang doesn''t want to be bullied by Chen Ze because of this. He quickly said: "Returning to yuan is the last realm below the heaven. However, it is very difficult to prove the Tao and respect. Therefore, in the Jiuchong heaven, some strong people have explored a method. That is to condense the Tao understanding of returning to Yuan cultivation into a Taoist lock through the Tao crystal or a special secret treasure to the same heaven.


    A man of practice only needs to break through the lock again and again, and finally he can prove the way and be respected! "


    "Can you still play like this?" Chen Ze was curious. "Won''t this have any loss to cultivation?"


    "There must be some losses, but this can be regarded as changing the way of preaching from a mysterious state that can not be described into thinking, and people who rely on this method can prove more than one way. Maybe you break through one way of preaching to get only the spiritual status, but the combat power of the two is superimposed. Even on one day, someone broke through nine spiritual level way locks and merged into one holy way to get holy respect Environmental position! "


    Chen Ze is very speechless. It turns out that the preaching of the heavenly deity has become programmed, which is no different from ordinary practice. No wonder Chen Zu wanted to steal the whole realm of Taiqing. It''s only one thing to let all the Tao sing together. I''m afraid it''s the key to let people abandon this shortcut of preaching.


    Under the emperor is Taiqing, and the peak of Taiqing is Guiyuan. But between Guiyuan and Daoism, someone has figured out such a detailed and procedural way. It''s really a genius.


    "Well, I''m satisfied with this answer." Chen Ze nodded and said, "next, answer my second question, how to open this secret gem?"


    "Secret jewels can only be opened with the help of special Taoist tools. This kind of Taoist tool must be conceived by a monk from the beginning of returning to the yuan, and must understand special Taoist patterns. However, the monks who conceived this kind of Taoist tool are very weak, and only major secret jewel chambers of commerce can reuse it. It''s enough to leave only one or two to our cold family," she said.


    Chen Ze was curious: "really only they can open it? Can I use the boundary device?"


    "No, unless you want to break the secret treasure directly."


    "Haori fire essence burning?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "I''m afraid the secret treasure inside will be destroyed before you boil it." lengchenxiang said again.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "OK, it seems that I have to find that kind of monk to open these secret gemstones, right?"


    "They call me the secret treasure master!" Leng Chenxiang stressed.


    "The secret treasure master is the secret treasure master," Chen Ze said.


    Leng Chenxiang suddenly brightened his eyes, "you want to find a secret treasure master, that is, to open the secret gem. How about I get out of the Tao Jing and buy the secret gem in your hand?"


    "Hehe, do you have Tao Jing? Don''t forget, I''ve searched all your Tao Jing." Chen Ze belongs to the kind of Yanguo plucking hair. Even the treasures of lengchenxiang were collected that day.


    "My cousin has. He took me to buy secret gemstones this time."


    Leng Chenxiang said, looking at Chen Ze''s greed when he turned his head, he immediately knew he was wrong.


    Sure enough, it''s a straw bag!

 Chapter 1184

    "Cousin, I''m sorry for you. I just slipped my tongue."


    Leng Chenxiang''s resentful eyes were very interesting. The person in front of him had fainted and was knocked unconscious by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied with the fact that Daojing brought him as much as 300 yuan.


    "It''s not that you''re sorry for him. After all, you''re all my prisoners. I won''t let go of you, let alone him." Chen Ze comforted the straw bag girl to make him less sad.


    She turned her head and looked at Chen Ze. She was very proud and charming: "little thief, if you want to kill or cut, do as you please, but I hope you can give me a good time!"


    "Hey, hey..."


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand and swept across her cheek. Obviously, he didn''t touch it, but he frightened the girl, "but I can make you happy, refreshing, comfortable and energetic..."


    The more he said, the more afraid he was, and with tears in his eyes, "can''t you just kill me?"


    "Am I the kind of person who destroys flowers." Chen Ze said with a smile: "cold beauty, if you cooperate with me, maybe I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll let you come alone and take care of your full stomach!"


    "You are shameless!"


    Cold dust fragrance, there is no cold pride in the past, only grievances.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He threw her cousin who came from a branch back into the confinement space, and then went on the road with lengchenxiang.


    "Hey, cheer up. I just want to have a long experience and wonder about those secret gemstones," Chen Ze said.


    Leng Chenxiang said, "can you return the secret jewels stolen from me? Just think I bought them with the 300 Tao crystals?"


    "But now that you are in my hands, why should I deal with you?" Chen Ze said.


    Leng Chenxiang immediately discouraged, "I knew you wouldn''t agree."


    "Why do you have to work so hard? With your IQ, it will be very dangerous to sit in your current position. The people who push you up must have another purpose. In the future, they will only allow you to be a puppet, for fear that they want to replace you." Chen Ze reminded her.


    "Are you my fool?" Leng Chen stared at him with fragrance.


    Chen Ze threw out his hand, tilted his head and said with a smile, "otherwise? I''ll empty your bottom with any trick. How can you deal with those scheming guys?"


    "Your are all insidious tricks!" Leng Chenxiang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "when they attack you, they will only be more insidious and cruel than my plan! Girl, I''m saving you. You are a girl. Stay away from the center of power. There will always be a good ending in the future."


    "Clever words and expressions!" said Leng Chenxiang.


    Chen Zeyi glared: "I''ve said a lot of good things. Do you like to cooperate or not. If you don''t cooperate again, I''ll make you have no good ending. I''ve been collecting flowers for 3000 years, regardless of planting and raising."


    "OK, don''t you want me to cooperate with you to open your eyes on the secret treasure market? I promise you." Leng Chenxiang said.


    "That''s right. It makes me spend more time talking." Chen Ze said with a smile. "Now tell me, what''s the situation of this secret treasure market?"


    Leng Chenxiang said, "the secret treasure market is the official place of Zifu Xian Dynasty, which specializes in the trading of secret gemstones. 90% of the secret gemstones of the whole Zifu Xian Dynasty will be sold here."


    "Can''t you sell my secret gem with unknown origin?" Chen Ze asked.


    Leng Chenxiang''s eyes turned and nodded immediately, "so you should do it as a good thing and return these secret gemstones to me. If it doesn''t help, I''ll buy them with the oil and water I''ll get from the Dao mine later, OK?"


    "No!" Chen Ze said with a smile, "you know it''s not what you said. Tell the truth quickly, or I''ll plough. I''m very good at farming. I''ll keep you as a mother next year."


    Leng Chenxiang''s teeth itched. "Whatever you sell. Not all the Taoist mines in the purple mansion immortal Dynasty are controlled by the immortal Dynasty''s family, so there are no restrictions on the sale of secret gemstones."


    "Look, how honest we are with each other."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, hurry on, I can''t wait."


    The so-called secret treasure market should be the fairyland gambling stone. But what we produce is not jadeite, but all kinds of secret treasures.


    "By the way, how are these secret gemstones formed?" Chen Ze asked.


    Leng Chenxiang said, "in fact, there are two ways to say the formation of secret gemstones. One is that the basic source of the Tao moves, and the place it passes forms a Taoist mine. There is a Taoist source spirit liquid dripping, including even ordinary mortals, which can be turned into secret treasures after countless years of nurturing."


    "What about the other one?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The other is a little extreme. Because some of the secret treasures are opened with parts of some ancient corpses, or the blood of some creatures, or broken Taoist and boundary tools. Therefore, some people speculate that such secret gemstones should be formed after a certain war and evolved."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "or both?"


    "Maybe," said Leng Chenxiang.


    The secret treasure market is held in a special big city. People who come and go can enter it, and no one even checks it.


    "The guards here are so loose that they are not afraid of people doing things?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s looking for death." Leng Chenxiang said, "there is a saint sitting in the city. Dare you make trouble? One thought can kill you."


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Really? I''m from the countryside. Don''t lie to me."


    "I just heard," Leng Chenxiang said again. "It''s also said that there are two spiritual masters sitting here, but they hold holy Taoist instruments."


    In short, people in town are by no means simple.


    Chen Ze entered an inn, and information was rolling on the jade wall on the right side of the lobby.


    "Authentic peinanling yuan family''s old pit secret gem, sold in groups of three, the price is negotiable!"


    "Collect and sell secret gemstones, with a large quantity, a full tube, and a big mouth."


    "Seeking fire is a pure Taoist crystal"


    ¡­¡­


    "This shop is good at doing business," Chen Ze said after reading it.


    "This is the official store of Zifu immortal Dynasty. It''s a small information exchange place. There are tens of thousands of people here every day, so it''s best to sell the baby in your hand. Of course, the cost of advertising is not low. One inferior Daojing a day."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "is this expensive? Everyone pays attention to such a big jade. One a day is really not expensive."


    The main reason is that this guy robbed the treasure house of lengchenxiang''s No. 3 mine and got more than 30 Daojing and four secret gemstones.


    If so, Chen Ze would not be so arrogant. The key point was that he took out the two branches of the five elders and six elders of the Leng family and robbed 300 Tao Jing who bought secret gemstones. In an instant, he made brother Chen rich and confident to swing his arms across the aisle.


    "You didn''t try your best to earn Daojing. Of course, you don''t know what the value of a Daojing means." lengchenxiang muttered.


    "Besides, I''m not only working hard, but also working hard. If I''m not as good as you, or if I''m calculated by you, will I lose my life? Don''t think it''s easy for me to get a lot of Tao crystals at once."


    This guy''s nonsense is crooked. Leng Chenxiang knows he can''t say it.


    "What do you want now? Are you really going to sell the four secret gemstones?" Leng Chenxiang said: "although there are many Taoist crystals in Lengjia No. 3 mine, there are not many treasures in the secret gemstones. The price of 50 Taoist crystals is the limit. Moreover, the appearance of the four stones in your hand is not good, and it is estimated that it is difficult to sell them."


    "You just want me to give it back to you," Chen Ze said. "Don''t think about it."


    He then sat on the table and threw a fist at the people around him: "you Taoist friends, I recently got a secret gem. I don''t know whether it''s high or low. I want to ask experienced Taoist friends to help me palm my hand and eye. It''s not for nothing. A Taoist crystal is my reward."


    Then he put out a Tao crystal, and was so angry that the cold dust incense turned his eyes: "I told you all the details. How can you waste so much."


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?" Chen Ze said.


    A Taoist crystal flickers brightly, which can shake the people around.


    Although it''s not much, you don''t have to pay any price. Just take a look at the secret gem. Of course, everyone is happy.


    In an instant, twenty or thirty people surrounded Chen Ze. Of course, Chen Ze can''t let these people see it one by one. It''s not that big.


    In the last argument, an old man who looked highly respected came out, "little friend, old Pudian. His cultivation was careless, but he loved to identify secret gemstones. Fortunately, he was invited to participate in the large-scale judges held by the officials of the Xian Dynasty, and his eyesight was still a bit."


    Chen Ze nodded: "then ask the old brother to help you. Naturally, your hand is not at this price. But you have to tell me the truth. It doesn''t matter whether the things in the secret gem are good or bad. I''m just curious."


    When Pudian saw that Chen Ze could raise the price, he was naturally happy: "it''s easy to say, it''s just a skill itch."


    Chen Ze then took out a secret gem, not to mention Pudian. Even the people next to him couldn''t help shaking their heads: "this is the stone of Lengjia No. 3 mine. To tell the truth, it''s not worth starting."


    "That''s right. A few days ago, I saw someone hoarding a batch of secret gemstones from Lengjia No. 3 mine. There were 17 gemstones and no one wanted 150 crystals. Finally, he was so angry that he solved them all and finally got three miraculous herbs. Although it was rare, it was worth less than 30 crystals."


    Pudian also smiled awkwardly at this time: "little friend, your stone is really worthless. If it was an old stone 500 years ago, maybe some treasures came out. But once you see the mine, your secret gem will not be more than a year. The probability of treasure is too low. You hit your hand."


    "It doesn''t matter. It was just curiosity." Chen Ze said and patted on the stone: "brother, can you teach me some experience?"


    "In fact, it''s no secret. You need experience to see where the stone is, but you just need to buy a stone rubbing to determine whether there is anything in it. There are stone rubbing patterns painstakingly studied by senior experts. If you can understand it for a few minutes, you can vaguely feel whether there is something in the secret gem. If you can understand half of it, you won''t buy empty hands." Pu Dian said.


    Chen Ze said, "what if you can fully understand?"


    "That''s a dream." then one person opened his mouth and the others laughed.


    Someone explained: "even the elders who created and realized this kind of Tao pattern can only understand half of them. They can identify that there is something in the secret treasure and have a 30% chance to bet on the value of it. As for others, don''t say 50%, even those who understand 20% can count it with one hand in this city."


    "I see. Thank you for telling me. I''m satisfied with my curiosity. Waiter, give these tables two jars of good wine."


    When Chen Ze inquired about the news, he would have the most trouble. Although only Pudian got Daojing in the end, others were also sent away by these two jars of good wine.

 Chapter 1185

    In the next three days, Chen Ze hid in his room alone. His name was Xiuwu Jianbao Taoist pattern, which made lengchenxiang disdain to smile.


    Three days later, Chen Ze came out satisfied and very comfortable.


    "Your Jianbao Taoist pattern must be profound and unpredictable. It''s better than blue."


    Facing Leng Chenxiang''s irony, Chen Ze only gave her a proud smile: "that''s natural. Now any secret gem is like you without clothes in front of me. Your skin is white and beautiful, tut tut... Beautiful!"


    "Hooligans!"


    Although Chen zehen is gnashing his teeth, Leng Chenxiang has a general understanding of Chen Ze''s character and knows that this guy doesn''t seem to plan to deal with himself easily.


    "Did I shed you? Buckle my hat again and be careful that I''m going to plough." Chen Ze turned his eyes at the cold dust and fragrance again.


    "Xi Shuai, a small exchange meeting has started in the city today, which is guaranteed by the official. At that time, there will be many secret gemstones to participate in the public sale." Leng Chenxiang said: "since you have confidence in yourself, why don''t you try?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "beauty, how many secret gemstones do you say there are in this city?"


    "Countless."


    Lengchenxiang is not joking. Even the No. 3 mine she is responsible for can deliver three or two secret gemstones in three months. The whole seven or eight mines in Lengjia have to deliver at least ten secret gemstones.


    In the Zifu immortal Dynasty, there are 80 or 100 families like the Leng family, not to mention some precious mines that are directly controlled by the big forces themselves.


    Basically, hundreds of secret gemstones flow into the city every year, but less than half of them can be solved. Over the years, I don''t know how many secret gemstones have been accumulated in the city, nor which force has accumulated them.


    "So how many of these things do you think can be solved? Wealth or wealth." Chen Ze asked again.


    Leng Chenxiang thought for a moment and said, "about 40 percent."


    "So how much are these treasures worth?"


    Leng Chenxiang stopped talking. She really can''t imagine how much the total price of the things solved by the 40% secret gem is.


    "You don''t have the idea of these secret treasures. I tell you, it''s impossible!" Leng Chenxiang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "of course I know it''s impossible! Let''s go and open your eyes today. Next, you do something for me. It''s done. I''ll not only return the four secret gemstones to you, but also return the 300 Tao crystals to you."


    "Seriously?" the big eyes of cold dust fragrance blinked extra hard, "you have to keep your word."


    "That''s nature."


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. The straw bag was indeed a straw bag. He didn''t want to let her do anything.


    They went to the exchange meeting. The area here is very large. The stalls are lined up. There are more than ten or twenty, and only one or two secret gemstones are less. Most people are listless. Although people come and go, they stop from time to time to discuss a secret gem, but not many people really buy it.


    Chen Ze strolled around with lengchenxiang and said with a smile, "there''s nothing good here."


    "You''re afraid of making a fool of yourself and don''t dare to buy it." Leng Chenxiang took a look away from him.


    "How could it be!" Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly became much darker, as if a vision fell into the surrounding secret gemstones.


    Then he took everything into his eyes and said, "the secret gem here really doesn''t have anything, but there''s still one that can cut out some gadgets. I''ll try it. Watch it!"


    At this time, Chen Ze went to a stall, pointed to a big secret gem and said, "I want to buy this?"


    The stall owner was stunned when he saw the secret gem on Chen Ze''s finger, and then immediately smiled: "Oh, my guest, you really have good eyesight. My secret gem..."


    "Stop!"


    Chen Ze can see from the faces of the people around him that 99% of what this person wants to say is fooling, and he doesn''t bother to listen.


    "Don''t tell your lies and nonsense. If I really buy it, you''ll give me a similar price," Chen Ze said.


    The stall owner smiled bitterly: "I met you like this for the first time, OK. I don''t talk nonsense. Take 30 inferior Daojing away!"


    "Not worth it!" cold dust incense shook his head.


    A person beside her also shook his head: "Chou Fu is an old man in the city. The least of these secret gemstones in his hand have been smashed in his hand for more than 100 years. Anyone who has some experience in playing with stones will not ask him to buy secret gemstones. Since the girl knows his details, she will quickly advise your partner to stop."


    "Hum, I don''t want it. I''ll be happy if he can''t solve anything." lengchenxiang is not afraid of Chen Ze hearing it.


    Over there, Chen Ze has paid Daojing happily. He hasn''t seen any high-level Daojing. I think these in his hands are inferior.


    Chou Fu was really ugly when he smiled. He rubbed his hands: "it''s been sold for nearly 300 years. Brother, thank you for helping me out."


    "Not necessarily. I''ll untie it later. Maybe you should cry." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Do you want to solve the stone?" Chou Fu was stunned and then said with a smile, "unfortunately, I can solve the stone. Xiao you helped me solve the set, and I''ll help you solve it for free."


    The man who reminded Leng Chenxiang nearby said, "it''s your boy who hasn''t dared to move in his hand for 300 years. His heart has been itching for a long time."


    "Fuck off! You old bastard, if I just mixed up the Yellow deal for you, I''ll sleep in your daughter-in-law''s quilt." Chou Fu scolded.


    Others laughed, too.


    Although it is an exchange meeting, most of the people in the city are familiar people who gather to set up stalls. Whether it''s the stall owner or the customer, you can help me with anything.


    Just like choufa, he can not only sell secret gemstones, but also solve secret gemstones. If someone wants to buy stones at a nearby stall, he can be introduced to him.


    The 300 year old stone in Chou Fu''s hand was sold and had to be solved on the spot, so that all the people who knew the stone gathered here immediately. Nothing else. Everyone was curious to know whether this stone could solve the secret treasure. If you solve the secret treasure, how valuable is it.


    "Little friend, I''m going to do it."


    Chou Fu looked around at this time. Someone had been impatient for a long time: "be quick and dawdle."


    It was not so easy for the secret treasure master to solve the stone, but he saw the rhyme of ugly FA Mei''s heart. Then he condensed a small carving knife, which was only the size of a palm. It was sharper than it. It was a bit like a lancet for earth surgery.


    Rustle


    Then he started. The small carving knife was wrapped in a mysterious Taoist rhyme. Although it was not fast to cut the stone skin of the secret gem, there were always stone chips falling, which surprised Chen Ze.


    He used his own means to bombard it. It''s hard and terrible. I''m afraid even ordinary pseudo Taoist devices don''t have this hardness.


    Click!


    Chou Fu somehow inserted a small carving knife into it and said goodbye.


    A crack appeared, but there was a dazzling burst of five-color light inside, which made people around hi.


    "It''s brilliant. There''s something. Ha ha... Chou Fu, you haven''t been willing to untie it for 300 years. Now you''ve lost it."


    Chou Fu''s muscles are jumping. It''s really painful. But now, in order to save face, I can only bite my teeth and say, "not necessarily. It''s just five-color Daoguang. The things I come out are not necessarily worth the price I sell."


    Then he said goodbye again.


    This time, the crack is larger, and there is a faint rhyme spread in the dazzling five-color Taoist light. Someone exclaimed after feeling: "it''s pure Taoist crystal! Or water attribute."


    "The price of pure Daojing is 100 times higher than that of ordinary Daojing. Although the water property is common, the market price also has to be 150 ordinary inferior Daojing. Ugly, do you spit blood?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Although the stone skin has not been really untied, we have concluded with our own experience that what comes out must be pure water Taoist crystals.


    Ordinary Tao crystals belong to miscellaneous attributes. Although everyone can absorb and use them, in fact, they can only use the Tao principle of their own enlightenment, and everything else is wasted. The pure Tao crystal is very rare, and the Tao rhyme contained in it is also more profound, so it is the most rare and precious kind of Tao crystal.


    Chou Fu really has the urge to vomit blood now. He held it in his hand for 300 years, and how many times he couldn''t sell the stones he wanted to solve, he could solve the pure water attribute Daojing. He suddenly felt that the 30 inferior Daojing he held in his hand was very heavy, which made him feel powerless.


    "This is luck." Leng Chenxiang couldn''t help but speak after Choufu completely solved the palm sized pure water attribute Tao crystal.


    Chen Ze Leng hummed, "I''m strong, okay."


    "I don''t believe it. If you can buy another one to solve something, I''ll believe you." Leng Chenxiang said.


    Chen Ze had his own plan today and said with a smile, "that''s boring. If I''m lucky enough, I can solve things. It''s not a sense of achievement. In this way, you say a multiple of the solution rise. Let me find a corresponding one for you."


    What a crazy tone!


    Even the treasurers in the city dare not say such words.


    Others listened with disdain.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Then... Five times, how about?" Leng Chenxiang said.


    "Only five times? Just five times. It''s boring." Chen Ze shook his head: "at least fifty times. Is that the pattern of Miss Leng?"


    Fifty times?


    Leng Chenxiang and a group of people listened.


    How crazy is this guy?


    Stones that are likely to produce rare and secret treasures are sold at sky high prices. It is difficult to increase the price of the produced secret treasures by ten times.


    "OK, that''s 50 times." Leng Chenxiang sneered. "You''re uncomfortable yourself, don''t blame me. If you don''t do it, fulfill your promise in advance."


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t do it, I''ll cash what I promised you right away."


    At this time, Chen Ze said to Chou Fu, "man, you are also idle. Why don''t you just walk with me and give you all the secret gemstones I bought?"


    "There''s a charge for explaining me again." Chou Fu said reluctantly, "I just lost a lot."


    "Yes. Go according to the market price and never let you suffer." Chen Ze said.


    Then Chou Fu took the booth and followed Chen Ze. Many buyers and individual visitors have nothing to do and want to see the excitement, so they see Chen Ze and Leng Chenxiang followed by more than a dozen people walking around the trading area.

 Chapter 1186

    "What happened?"


    Looking at a large group of people walking around, especially the Shouyuan in front of Chen Ze and Leng Chenxiang doesn''t seem to fight. Chen Ze''s arrogant temperament in front of lengchenxiang makes him look more like the younger generation of a big family.


    "This is the son of that big family? What a big battle."


    "You see, even Chou Fu followed. It seems that he was specially asked to solve the stone."


    Leng Chenxiang glanced at Chen Ze secretly and whispered, "what do you mean by such a big battle?"


    "Guess."


    Chen Ze''s answer made lengchenxiang crazy. Leng Chenxiang wouldn''t be so stared at if she didn''t miss her. When was the third young lady of the cold family so judged by a man.


    As Chen Ze walked along, his eyes swept through the secret gemstones. Suddenly, a red light shook his eyes, causing severe pain, and he couldn''t help dodging.


    Pooh


    His expression was just seen by lengchenxiang. He couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to scare me?"


    "What about your IQ? I''m so handsome. How can I scare you?" Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    Lengchenxiang quickly turns her head and doesn''t want to argue with this guy. She started the war herself and was beheaded in one round.


    Chen Ze made psychological preparations, protected his eyes with cultivation, and then looked. The source of the red is a small secret gem, which is not very regular. Placed in a pile of secret gemstones is very inconspicuous, and even most of them are blocked by the large secret gemstones placed in front. It seems that they are not favored by the owner.


    Now Chen Ze is happy.


    If you are not optimistic, the price cannot be too high. The lower the reserve price, the higher the multiple of his solution rise.


    At this time, he came close, pretended to look in front of the booth, pointed to a large secret gem and said, "how do you sell this?"


    The stall owner saw that Chen Ze was followed by such a large group of people behind him. He guessed that his identity might be very powerful and dared not offend him. He quickly said: "childe, this secret gem has 100 inferior Taoist crystals and the authentic peinanling old pit stone. The treasure yield is more than 30%


    Chen Ze didn''t understand very much, but this was the second time he heard peinanling Laokeng stone. He turned to lengchenxiang and asked, "is this place very hot?"


    "Someone once solved an ancient road in it to prove that the holy road is respected. Now he is a big man in the triple heaven!" Leng Chenxiang said.


    "Accidental examples," Chen Ze said.


    "Some people have solved half a drop of treasure liquid to make a great man live another life without reincarnation." lengchenxiang said again.


    Chen Ze knew that he would ask again. Leng Chenxiang could definitely tell the case again, which would undoubtedly make him spend more Tao Jing.


    "Are these all?" Chen zegai opened his mouth to the stall owner.


    The man nodded: "it''s basically all. Now the secret treasure resources of peinanling old pit have been exhausted, and even half of the Taoist crystal can''t be mined, let alone the secret gemstones. These are all in stock. Sell one less."


    "Even so, a hundred crystals are too expensive. There are so many treasures that can be bred in a corner of the land. Since Pei Nanling has solved so many treasures, I''m afraid there are no good things in the remaining secret gemstones. Otherwise, how can those great forces allow so many Pei Nanling''s Secret gemstones to flow out."


    What Chen Ze said is that most stone players know, and only Xiaobai who doesn''t understand will be fooled by the name of peinanling Laokeng and pay the tuition in vain.


    "Childe, if you really want it, I''ll give you a drop. How about eighty crystals?" said the stall owner.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s still too expensive and not cost-effective. Fifty!"


    "Too little, I also lose money!" the stall owner''s attitude is very firm.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and said, "I didn''t know much about the stone until I bet with people. In this way, these two pieces, 120 crystals. Sell, let''s trade. If I don''t sell, I''ll go home. Let''s not waste anyone''s time. How about?"


    The stall owner hesitated. Although there is still a market for the authentic peinanling old pit stone, Xiaobai is more and more difficult to deceive. As Pei Nanling''s Secret gems continue to be smashed by air, the price will only be lower and lower.


    He has only a few pieces in his hand. It''s better to dispose of them as soon as possible.


    "OK, one hundred and two is one hundred and two." the stall owner clenched his teeth and said.


    Chen Ze knows that this guy still has money to earn. He gives it to Dao Jing happily. Leng Chenxiang is distressed. It''s all their family''s.


    Now she suddenly felt as if she had been cheated by Chen Ze. If you go on like this, even if you win, this guy spends all the Tao Jing and gives her back what he takes.


    When Chen Ze got the two stones, he picked them up and shook his head: "why can''t I look at this? I probably won''t produce anything."


    "Hum. If you can''t say it, you can''t do it?" lengchenxiang sneered, "do you want to cheat?"


    "I''m not cheating, but I don''t think it''s worth it. Whoever wants to buy it, I''ll deal with it with 20 yuan." he suddenly said to the people around him.


    Leng Chenxiang was not happy after hearing this. "There is no such thing as you. Sell it. But when I finally calculated the price, I also calculated it according to the price of 120. Who asked you to buy it together."


    The girl is actually playing tricks, and Chen Ze is too lazy to be serious with her. "Don''t worry, your handsome man will never let people down."


    "I''ll come!" then someone came out: "it''s also the stone of peinanling old pit. Twenty Daojing can''t buy it. I''ve liked this stone for a long time."


    "Refreshing!"


    Chen Ze changed hands and lost 40 Daojing. Others thought he was like an idiot.


    At this time, Chen Ze handed the small secret stone to Chou Fu: "brother, help me solve it."


    "Two Taoist crystals." Chou Fu weighed the secret gem and offered a market price.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes."


    Then he began to disintegrate the stone.


    Everyone was curious about the secret jewel. Everyone stretched out their necks and waited to see the result. Especially those who followed Chen Ze, but only told him to bet with Leng Chenxiang.


    The solution rises 50 times, unless it is the same as those big men to solve the contrarian treasure.


    The ugly lancet cut the stone skin, the lime fell a little, and soon the stone edge narrowed, but there was still no sign that there was a secret treasure in it.


    Leng Chenxiang couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I''m going to win."


    "What''s the hurry?" Chen Ze held his shoulder very calmly.


    Chou Fu was a little impatient. The thickness of the knife gradually increased, and a large piece disappeared with a few clicks. It seems that there is no sign of a secret treasure.


    People around him have begun to talk in a low voice. Although Chen Ze changed hands to dispose of a secret gem and earned 20 Tao crystals, he still spent 100 Tao crystals to buy this secret gem.


    That''s a hundred Tao crystals. Ordinary people don''t know how long it takes to save so much.


    Click!


    After removing a piece of stone skin, the ugly lancet suddenly cracked a gap. Suddenly, thousands of colors burst out from it, and there was a more fragrant aroma.


    "Out of treasure!"


    "It''s colorful. It''s a treasure!"


    "The fragrance should be some kind of miraculous herb. I just don''t know if it can equal the half drop of treasure liquid in that year!"


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Leng Chenxiang''s pretty face had turned black to the extreme, and he kept saying: "don''t fifty times, don''t fifty times..."


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He asked Chou Fu to stop. He took out the jade bottle and engraved the seal array. Then he took the secret gem and turned his hand over.


    Tick!


    A drop of liquid dropped from it like a swaying little dragon, and then fell into the jade bottle.


    Immediately someone shouted: "it''s the kind of treasure liquid! It can make people live another life without reincarnation!"


    "Fart! How do you know! Have you seen it?" someone disdained.


    "I can''t have seen it with my own eyes, but I heard the elders mentioned it, and they had jade records that recorded the same situation, and now they are exactly alike. And we have concluded that this treasure is actually the essence of two flowers."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, everyone stopped talking and stared at the jade bottle in Chen Ze''s hand.


    Each of the nine heaven and earth spiritual roots has a unique effect. Two flowers, flowers bloom with two. Just the common grass contaminated by its breath can also evolve into a powerful reincarnation medicine to let people reincarnate for another life.


    They are more important people. With half a drop of liangshenghua liquid, they don''t need to reincarnate for another life.


    Now in front of them is a whole drop!


    Chen Ze quickly sealed the jade bottle and then packed it. Liangshenghua liquid becomes a drop by itself, and there is no residue at all. Chen Ze put down the remaining stone skin, turned to Leng Chenxiang and said, "how? Now it seems that it has risen more than fifty times."


    "It''s more than 50 times, 500 times and 5000 times." someone said, "girl, you admit defeat. So many of us won''t lie to you."


    What else can cold dust fragrance say? I can only admit bad luck.


    The stall owner who sold Chen Zemi''s precious stones turned green at this time and severely slapped his two mouths: "I gave such a precious baby to others just to order Daojing."


    "There''s no way. It''s only because you don''t have enough eyesight and need to learn." Chen Ze said with a smile: "OK, I have to go to other places to sweep the treasure. I don''t see you regret it."


    The guy turned around and went on.


    A whole drop of Shuangsheng flower liquid was solved, and the news spread instantly. In an instant, countless powerful people came to the secret treasure city, and the big families in Zifu immortal Dynasty also moved.


    Chen Ze probably guessed the result. He was not in a hurry. It can be said that the emergence of Liangsheng flower liquid is only accidental, but it will not destroy his original plan.


    This thing is really precious. It may even be a life-saving medicine for a big man who is about to dry up his life.


    But it''s nothing compared to those treasures in the secret treasure city. He only appeared one day, shot ten times, and solved the secret treasure ten times, which was shocking.


    This kind of treasure forensics skill is much better than those treasure forensics dedicated by big families.


    Chen Ze openly lived in an inn in secret treasure city and acted very arrogantly. And has publicly said that it will auction the ten secret treasures solved by itself in five days.


    As soon as the news came out, all parties were even more shocked.


    They thought they were secretly planning to take Chen Ze and rob the secret treasure.


    But I didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so straightforward and directly take out the things for auction.


    "Inform the family and mobilize all Daojing."


    "Open the treasure house, send the three top-grade Daojing and 50 middle-grade Daojing accessed by the family, mobilize all mobile Daojing as much as possible, and hand in everyone''s private Daojing. The family will double it in the future!"


    If some elders in several families can''t support the falling forces, they have to face the strong of major races at all costs. Not as direct as this public auction.


    They are all bound to get the two flower liquid!

 Chapter 1187

    "What are the comments on the street these days?"


    Chen Ze called lengchenxiang, but he didn''t use any means of imprisonment. But he made a promise that once he sold such a secret treasure, he would return what he had robbed from Leng''s house, which is the price lengchenxiang has paid for running errands for him these days.


    Although she hesitated, she still chose to believe it. After all, the value of these babies is too great. Let''s not say that it is the essence of the dripping spirit. Even if it is the other nine treasures, the value added will probably be calculated.


    Tao Jing of this order of magnitude, even the eldest lady of her family, is very envious. At the beginning, the total value of the two pure Taoist crystals used by her condensed Taoist lock was less than 1000 ordinary inferior Taoist crystals.


    The value of these treasures in Chen Ze''s hands, except the pure water attribute Daojing, is more than 1500 ordinary Daojing.


    "Naturally, most of them talk about you," she said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "probably many people are scolding me for being a loser."


    Leng Chenxiang said with a smile, "you''re wrong. Who can wander here is not a human spirit? They are used to knowing about the treasure and being killed. They all think you''re very clever. You can not only earn Tao Jing that others can''t earn in their lives, but also put yourself in a safe situation."


    "Security situation?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    Once the auction is over, he, who carries tens of thousands of Daojing, must be the most delicious fat sheep in the eyes of others.


    "Naturally! The families who can seize Liangsheng flower liquid are naturally the most powerful races in Zifu immortal Dynasty. Since they all acquiesced in your practice, it means that they have decided to protect you. At least in a few years after the transaction is completed, no one dares to tamper with Daojing in your hand, otherwise they will be beaten in the face. If there are good things in the future, their lives are in danger whether they sell them or not. Who I''m willing to trade precious treasures for Tao Jing. "


    Chen Ze thought it was true, but he knew he couldn''t be careless. Be prepared for everything.


    Moreover, his purpose this time is not to sell secret treasures, but to do great things. He needs Daojing, a lot of Daojing.


    Because after getting the Tao crystal from lengchenxiang, he tried to absorb enlightenment, but he didn''t expect that the Tao contained in a whole Tao crystal was not wasted at all, and all of it was swallowed up by his black hole stars.


    Therefore, he concluded that others can only absorb part of the Tao crystals, which is a great tonic for him. All energy can be absorbed, and the effect is much higher than that of ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    Chen Ze felt the lack of cultivation resources for the first time since he began to cultivate immortals, so he wanted to get more Tao crystals as much as possible. No matter what the grade, he will do so.


    A few days ago, after fully understanding the Tao patterns left by the elder Jianbao, Chen Ze had a crazy idea. And he secretly tried, and it was indeed feasible, so he had the opportunity to look for treasures with cold dust fragrance. The purpose is not to sell high-priced treasures.


    After all, as long as his name is hit, it will appear in the market again in the future. No one is willing to sell his secret gemstones. Even if there is a cost, it will be greatly increased, which is very disadvantageous.


    Simply, Chen Ze made a bead in one step. Fill it with your own understanding. As long as you urge it with true Qi, everyone can see whether there is a secret treasure in the secret gem like him.


    Having such a treasure is equivalent to controlling all the secret gemstones in the market. Those big families who need information don''t want to get it. Once they buy it, at least there will be no secret treasure from their own family in the future.


    "Well." Chen Ze then put out the two secret gemstones and said, "these are the secret gemstones I returned to you in advance. I will return the rest to you after the auction."


    Leng Chenxiang smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid... I can''t use it."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "Originally, I was going to buy enough secret gemstones here in a low-key way. I didn''t expect you to make such a big noise.


    I was also found out when we checked you. Now Lengjia already knows what happened in No. 3 Road mine.


    I have received news that I have been exempted from the supervision of No. 3 Road mine. Now the family has not issued a disposal order for me, but they have sent someone over. "


    "Those who support you are going to stand idly by this time?" Chen Ze asked.


    Cold dust path: "They don''t think you can survive. Even if you auction Liangsheng flower liquid publicly, the one with the highest price will get it. But those who don''t get it still hold a grudge against you. Although they won''t do it to you in a short time, they will target you everywhere in the future. I have a relationship with you and must be in trouble. It may be light to let me go back and be punished. The biggest possibility is to drive me out of the cold house. Be more decisive Some, direct execution is also possible. "


    "Then why don''t you run?" Chen Ze said, "since these Taoist crystals and secret gemstones can''t play a role in your position, they are nothing compared with life."


    "Can I run?" Leng Chenxiang smiled bitterly: "whenever I step out of this door, there are countless pairs of eyes staring at me. Who wants me to have something to do with you? In case you let me take out the Shuangsheng flower liquid under the guise of publicly selling treasure."


    "Well, I hurt you," Chen Ze said.


    "I was badly hurt by you!" Leng Chenxiang said impolitely.


    Chen Ze said, "what a big thing. I''ve solved your safety for you."


    "You''d better take care of yourself." Leng Chenxiang is weird. It seems that she really hates Chen Ze.


    In the twinkling of an eye is the fifth day.


    Chen Ze originally only said that he wanted a public auction, but he has not yet selected where and how.


    However, someone came to the largest auction house in secret treasure city and told him that there were arrangements. The auction is here, and it is only free for Chen Ze to use without any bonus.


    "Man, you tell me how many big people have come this time to let you close down for a day and make way for me alone?" Chen Ze asked.


    The visitor said with a smile, "let me put it this way. The seven families of Zifu immortal Dynasty have arrived, and there are four pavilions and five mountains. You have only five days to make a move. Otherwise, if the news gets out, I''m afraid other immortal Dynasty people will come."


    "As for you, just for a drop of liangshenghua liquid?" Chen Ze said.


    "This is not a drop of liangshenghua liquid, or it is a matter of a person living for another life." the visitor said: "these big families basically have big people in charge. They live to ensure that the family will not decline for thousands of generations. Such big people who live for twenty or thirty thousand years often have great significance. If you live for another life, you should understand it."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then my price will be higher."


    "Let''s start with 100000. It''s too high. If the families can''t afford it, they will rob it." the visitor said.


    Chen Ze knows that the value of Daojing is very real. It''s not the spirit stone in the fairy world. It''s often hundreds of millions.


    Two hours before the auction officially began, Chen Ze also planned to go out. He didn''t step out of the house these five days just to avoid trouble.


    Leng Chenxiang didn''t want to go, but Chen Ze forced her, "I have arrangements for you. Let''s go."


    When they went out of the door, many people in the street were naked. They all know that after today, the number of Tao crystals in Chen Ze''s hands is unimaginable, which is absolutely comparable to the inside information reserves of some small families.


    "Leng Chenxiang, you finally showed up." at this time, a voice with a reprimanding tone sounded: "I''ve been summoning you for two days, but I dare not talk. Say, where''s your cousin?"


    The speaker is Leng Wei, one of the supporters of Leng Chenxiang, the five elders of the Leng family.


    Leng Chenxiang''s face changed greatly at this time. She unconsciously leaned against Chen Ze and took him as her backer.


    "Five elders, cousin, he''s fine, but he''s trapped. Don''t worry, he''s absolutely fine." Leng Chenxiang said.


    "Hum, you said it''s ok if you''re ok? I''m kind enough to help you calm down, so you repay me?" it was revealed that lengwei and six elders lengbo had a hard time in the family. "I''m going to see his people now. Otherwise, I''ll add a few words to the family''s treatment of you."


    Leng Chenxiang knows the indifference of the big family. Even if she is of direct blood, she is a woman after all. And family plans, it''s normal to sacrifice her in order to avoid trouble.


    "What will the family do with me?" Leng Chenxiang asked.


    "Hum, as the supervisor of No. 3 Road mine, you are not doing well, and you have caused so much trouble to the cold family, which has aroused the criticism of the master''s family. Now most of the family mean to execute you, and the rest are to expel you from the cold family. Whether you are expelled or executed depends on my attitude with your sixth uncle."


    Lengwei was aggressive. At this time, Chen Ze pulled Leng Chenxiang over and looked at him: "you have a good momentum. Do you dare to move my people?"


    Being pulled by Chen Ze, lengchenxiang felt a trace of comfort in her heart.


    Lengwei said, "she is the descendant of my cold family. When did she become your person?"


    "From the moment she was robbed by me," Chen Ze said with a smile, "also, be polite to her, otherwise I will shoot her directly regardless of what''s south or North."


    "You dare to threaten me!" Leng Wei''s killing intention suddenly dispersed, and the testimony lock had been broken away. He was very domineering.


    Chen Ze smiled, "want to kill me, in order to grab two raw flower liquid?"


    His voice was deliberately loud, and his eyes looked around. Originally, the people of the major families secretly staring at Chen Ze looked at him from a distance. After listening to this, they all leaned against Chen Ze.


    "I''m afraid of death. I''ll give it to you if you want. Don''t kill me!"


    As like as two peas, he threw out a jade bottle at random, just as he had two bottles of fresh flower liquid on that day.


    Then he pulled the cold dust incense and retreated a few steps.


    Lengwei was stunned. Unconsciously, he stretched out his hand to pick up the jade bottle. Unexpectedly, more than 30 powerful momentum burst out around him, frightening him to kneel directly on the ground.


    Bang!


    The jade bottle broke and the inside was empty.


    The masters of all ethnic groups who were going to rush up also stopped temporarily and looked at Chen Ze with cold eyes.


    The guy seemed surprised: "Oh, I took it wrong? I''ll see again. I won''t be wrong this time!"


    Lengwei, who was kneeling, was trembling with fear, but still stared at Chen Ze. But when he saw that he really took out another jade bottle and wanted to throw it at him, he was almost crying.


    "I beg you, don''t throw it over!" lengwei quickly begged for mercy.


    Now as soon as the jade bottle breaks away from Chen Ze''s hand, it will immediately become the object of everyone''s competition. Chen zeruo''s target is lengwei, and he will inevitably become the target of public criticism and be killed first.


    "Know you''re afraid?" Chen Ze clutched the jade bottle. "Are you qualified to threaten you?"


    "Yes... Yes..." lengwei responded meekly.


    "Hum, I''ll spare your dog''s life first!"


    Then Chen Ze left with lengchenxiang.

 Chapter 1188

    "You''re just so domineering!" Leng Chenxiang whispered.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. But I''ve completely destroyed your hope of going back to Leng''s house. Now it seems that I have to find a good place for you."


    Leng Chenxiang said, "you say I''m your man. Do you want to leave me?"


    "Girl, although I''m handsome, I won''t make you so obsessed. Don''t forget, I caused you today." Chen Ze tried to make her hate herself from the bottom of her heart, and then said, "I''m afraid there will be ups and downs in this heavy day after today, and I will be the center of the vortex."


    "Just you?" Leng Chenxiang sniffed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to argue with her. They arrive at the auction house. The largest auction house in the secret treasure city belongs to the Zifu immortal Dynasty. At the same time, there are shares of the great forces of the four pavilions and five mountains.


    Auctions are held here every day. Some are secret treasures that have been unlocked, and some are secret gemstones that have been unlocked.


    The loss of such an auction house is huge.


    But if the big boss behind them says something, they can only do it. And Chen Zai''s secret treasure is too precious. The essence of Ling Yuan, the two flower liquid is not a joke. It can prolong the prosperity of a large family with ten thousand years.


    Originally, this was a public auction, but Chen Ze found that although there were many people on the scene, according to the seating position, there were only more than 30 at most.


    There are seven families in Zifu immortal Dynasty, four pavilions and five mountains. It seems that there are only ten forces. In fact, each family has the determination to occupy it alone.


    As for those retail investors or small forces who want to participate, they are all blocked out.


    Before Chen Ze came in and spoke, one of the elders said, "boy, let''s not waste time. I know you want to maximize the benefits. The price of the other nine things is not high. I''ll pay 10000 inferior Daojing for each. Is it feasible?"


    "Senior, how dare you not obey." Chen Ze''s mouth was crooked.


    The other nine treasures in his hand add up to about 15000 crystals. The old man bought them for 90000. How could he refuse.


    As soon as the old man waved his hand, someone around him came and directly sent a storage ring to Chen Ze. They didn''t intend to ask for any secret treasure. In front of Liangsheng flower liquid, the ordinary secret treasure can only be eclipsed.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out the jade bottle as usual, opened it and poured out the drop of the two raw flower liquid to suspend in the air. When everyone saw it, they were all naked.


    Then Chen Ze packed the treasure again and put it on the treasure stage of the auction house.


    "Predecessors, I don''t know what the price of this thing is. Just... Let''s start with 100000 inferior Daojing."


    If such a starting price is an ordinary auction, it may not appear once in a thousand years.


    However, for its own value, 100000 Daojing seems really inexpensive.


    At this time, the old man who just spoke again said, "everyone, we are all prepared. If I still say that, don''t waste time. If there are no two million Tao crystals, don''t make a sound. I give two million Tao crystals!"


    Hiss


    Leng Chenxiang''s eyes straightened. Two million Daojing. Since their Leng family became the slave in charge of the pipeline mine in the Zifu Xian Dynasty, they have not mined two million Daojing.


    The elder is his own.


    Chen Ze was moved and almost cried.


    "Hidden king, you''re playing too hard." a man sitting on the left looked very young, but his breath was very mysterious. Chen Ze dared not pry too much. He conservatively estimated that his combat power was at least 30% higher than that of Yang Ling, a person in the spiritual realm.


    "Everyone refuses to give up. The price of 120000 yuan is the same in the end. Just start from here. I''m in a hurry."


    His words also secretly revealed a message. Maybe the old ancestor Shouyuan in the hidden family is really drying up. Continue this baby.


    "2.1 million."


    At this time, the person on the other side opened his mouth and turned out to be a woman. A light gauze curtain dress, the breath is particularly outstanding. Her blood is surging. Chen Ze can feel her longevity without prying. I''m afraid she is the youngest of these family representatives.


    "Mingyue fairy is really brave. You Mingyue Pavilion is really rich and powerful." hermit PI Wang sarcastically said with a smile.


    The Moon Fairy Yingying slowly lifted her lips: "since it''s an auction, how to increase the price is the younger generation''s business. Young man, I''m impulsive. Forgive me."


    In a word, the hermit choked and could only laugh: "good, good! 2.2 million!"


    "Two and a half million!" the clear voice of the Moon Fairy sounded again, and everyone else present laughed.


    Such a generous little witch is famous in one day. Countless talents of her generation died under her. What is condensed is the thirty-six locks of the holy way, and now it is a monk who broke through the seven locks and once killed the spiritual realm.


    She really killed Tianzun.


    The hermit''s face was livid with anger, but the Moon Fairy murmured and smiled, "Oh, I''m impulsive again. Elder hermit, the moon doesn''t want to move, and I can''t change my temper."


    "Three million!" the recluse King clenched his teeth and shouted, "although I''m not young, why not be impulsive once for the sake of Liangsheng flower liquid."


    By this time, many families had retreated secretly. Although they mobilized all the circulating Daojing of the family, they still did not reach 3 million inferior Daojing.


    "Master, I''m proud to be defeated." the Moon Fairy retreated, which is unpredictable.


    The hidden King breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he shouted a little bigger, otherwise he couldn''t really fight the little witch.


    "Three and a half million." unexpectedly, there were still people competing at this time. It was an old man who looked like the hidden king. Like their hidden family, he was one of the seven families of Zifu immortal Dynasty.


    Although the four pavilions and five mountains compete with Zifu Xianchao, everyone knows that the real opponent of Zifu Xianchao is their seven families. At that time, the seven families joined hands to establish the Zifu immortal Dynasty, oppressed the four pavilions and five mountains, and became the overlord of a domain.


    Nowadays, with the change of times, the original alliance has long changed its flavor. It is sad that there are constant disputes over rights within the seven families.


    "You also want to contend with me?" King Yin said.


    Zhou Jin said with a smile, "naturally, everyone wants to compete for these treasures. I can''t avoid vulgarity."


    The strongest expert in Zifu immortal Dynasty is undoubtedly the ancestor of the Yin family, followed by the strong one of the Zhou family. The Zhou family can tolerate any other family forces to get Liangsheng flower liquid, but the Yin family can''t.


    After being oppressed for so many years, their Zhou family is finally going to make a head. It is impossible to watch the old ancestors of the hidden family live for another life.


    Chen Ze looked at this posture. He whispered to lengchenxiang, "what''s going on?"


    "The implicit family is the strongest family in the Zifu immortal Dynasty, and the Zhou family is the second. However, the old elder of the implicit family has become famous for a long time, deterred the Zifu heaven for tens of thousands of years, and used several kinds of immortal drugs to prolong his life for more than 10000 years."


    There is no need to say the following words. Chen Ze has guessed almost. It seems that the two families are fighting for power.


    Fortunately, he publicly auctioned things, otherwise he would have to offend the family.


    "Four million!" the hermit king shouted again with a cold face.


    Seeing the indifferent expression of other family representatives, Chen Ze understood that these people didn''t have to get the two raw flower liquid. They just came to watch the excitement.


    Zhou Jin smiled at this time, "hermit king, let''s not be so coy. I''ve brought ten top-grade Tao crystals, five hundred middle-grade Tao crystals and five million low-grade Tao crystals. What about you hermits?"


    Hiss


    Lengchenxiang took a deep breath to calm his mood. Chen Ze asked curiously, "how much is this?"


    "The ratio of the middle grade to the lower grade is 10000, and the ratio of the top grade to the lower grade is 100000! But no one can change it. Everyone knows it." Leng Chenxiang said concisely.


    Chen Ze''s eyes glowed with gold when he raised his eyebrows.


    If we say that according to this exchange ratio, the Tao Jing brought by the Zhou family is calculated by 100 million. Before, he thought that Tao Jing was very valuable as a trading currency. He didn''t want to be beaten in the face in the blink of an eye.


    However, this thing is only a quantitative statement. After all, you really want to change it, and no one can get tens of billions of inferior Daojing.


    Of course, with Chen Ze''s idea, he naturally hopes to get enough inferior Daojing.


    For ordinary people, when they reach a certain level, high-level Daojing will be more helpful to the improvement of cultivation. But Chen Ze''s absorption of Daojing is all, and a piece of upper Daojing is exchanged for a billion lower Daojing. But the Tao contained in a piece of top-grade Tao crystal is definitely not as good as a billion pieces of bottom-grade Tao crystal.


    "Hum, if you bid these, I''ll quit."


    The hidden King spoke, and his tone was helpless. After all, they paid too much to stabilize their ancestors'' longevity. Although it appears to be the first family in the Zifu immortal Dynasty, in fact, the details are not as good as the Zhou family.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Zhou Jin said: "now I haven''t used up five million inferior Taoist crystals. How can I use medium and high-level Taoist crystals."


    "Elder hermit, did you just admit defeat?" at this time, the Moon Fairy opened her mouth, as if she wanted to annoy him.


    King Yin said, "what do you want?"


    "It''s all right. I don''t know how many Taoist crystals the elder brought this time. If it''s not much different from the Zhou family, I can help some." the Moon Fairy said, "after all, the little brother has a whole drop of liangshenghua liquid in his hand. It only takes half a drop to let the old ancestor of the hidden family live another life!"


    Zhou Jin''s face was cold: "little girl Mingyue, it''s not authentic for you to make such a mess."


    "I can''t help it. I also want Liangsheng flower liquid." Mingyue fairy said with a smile: "is it stipulated that two companies can''t compete together. If master Zhou has the ability, he can also pull several companies together on the spot."


    He wants to, but who dares.


    If we work together so that the Yin family can not get Liangsheng flower liquid, it will be difficult for the old ancestor of the Yin family to live. If he came out before he died, I''m afraid few families could bear his anger.


    "Well, you just need to lend me five more top-grade Taoist crystals, and I can defeat him!"


    With the participation of top-grade Tao crystals, middle and lower grade Tao crystals are furnishings. One is worth a billion. The hidden family can win as long as they have one more than the Zhou family.


    "Good!" the bright moon fairy was straightforward and directly showed five top-grade Taoist crystals, which proved her strength.


    Chen Ze stared at the situation.


    How come they all pay top grade Daojing? He doesn''t want it.


    "Very good. I remember the of Mingyue Pavilion." Zhou Jin was so angry that she clenched her teeth: "I''ll give you ten top-grade Daojing! If you don''t let me buy it, I''ll make it difficult for you!"


    The Moon Fairy giggled, "Oh, it''s really out. Then I won''t play. I won''t borrow it."


    Zhou Jin:?


    Hidden King:?


    Chen Ze: your uncle''s!


    I''ve never seen such a mess!

 Chapter 1189

    Both hermit king and Zhou Jin were so angry that they almost spit old blood.


    The bright Moon Fairy suddenly doesn''t borrow Tao Jing. The hidden king is definitely not qualified to compete with Zhou Jin for Liangsheng flower liquid again.


    For Zhou Jin, Tao Jing, who could not have spent so much, now shouted at a price. How can he not feel bad.


    Ten pieces of top-grade Daojing have hollowed out the family property of the Zhou family.


    Others were surprised, shocked and surprised to see this end.


    The little witch is really a little witch. She doesn''t stick to one style. It''s good to say that the Yin nationality had no financial resources to compete with the Zhou nationality. But the key Zhou family was so calculated that they took out three more top-grade Tao crystals for nothing.


    "Master Zhou, I have no regrets." the Moon Fairy smiled brightly, but Zhou Jin was angry to death.


    "Mingyue girl, lend me those five top-grade Taoist crystals. I promise to return them twice within a hundred years!" the hermit king still didn''t give up.


    The Moon Fairy smiled and said, "Oh, if you don''t borrow it, you don''t borrow it. Hee hee..."


    Zhou Jin stood up and didn''t worry about how much she had lost. Anyway, as long as he gets Liangsheng flower liquid, the purpose of his trip will be achieved. The old ancestor of the Yin family who died, their Zhou family can become the first family in the purple mansion immortal Dynasty. Everything is worth it.


    "Does anyone else want to bid? If not, I will start trading." Zhou Jin said.


    No one here spoke. Everyone wants to get this treasure liquid. The key is that no one can afford the price of the Zhou family, so they can only move later.


    Ten top-grade Daojing got into Chen Ze''s hand, and he was almost crying.


    Although the Tao contained in this thing is more advanced and pure, it is really not as direct as a billion inferior Tao crystals.


    "Why do you look unhappy?" Leng Chenxiang asked.


    Out of the auction house, Chen Ze felt the greedy eyes of the people around him. But now it''s still in the secret treasure city. If Chen zeshen dies, at least the Zhou family will never give up.


    Chen Ze said, "of course I''m not happy. It''s no use holding this thing hot."


    "You can use it to solidify the sermon lock. Only the most gifted genius in the big family is qualified to solidify the sermon lock with this treasure. If you can''t directly produce a thirty-six weight holy Dao lock, your future will be unlimited. Did you see the bright moon fairy? She has condensed the thirty-six weight holy Dao lock. Now she has practiced for less than 5000 years and has been with tens of thousands of great people "We are on a par," said Leng Chenxiang.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "I see. She''s over there."


    Lengchenxiang was stunned. Then he looked. In a Qiong sedan in the air over there, the Moon Fairy smiled and waited for him.


    "Little brother, do you mind if I buy you a drink?" the Moon Fairy''s tone is enchanting, just like a bewitching goblin.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and said with a smile, "OK."


    Leng Chenxiang hurriedly pulled Chen Ze: "you go with him, obviously you''re looking for death."


    "Don''t you think I''m here to die? Now the mysterious city is surging. If I don''t leave quickly, I''ll die when those big people empty their hands."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect the Moon Fairy to stir up the game and let the Zhou family pay ten top-grade Daojing.


    If it were 35 million or even 10 million inferior Daojing, the forces of all ethnic groups would not easily kill Chen Ze. After all, they all pay attention to face.


    But ten top-grade Daojing are different. This has been waiting to agree with some details of a big race. No one wants to give up easily.


    "Little sister, why do you care so much about my lover? Didn''t you be tied up by him?"


    Obviously, the Moon Fairy knows the details of them and is secretly warning them not to run.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, what are you doing? Let''s go and have a drink together."


    "I don''t want to die!" Leng Chenxiang turned her head, as if she really didn''t want to go.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    The Moon Fairy smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily you. Little brother, I can kill people."


    "Uh huh, but you have to have that ability," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Then he took lengchenxiang to the Moon Fairy''s Qiong sedan chair. This is not a sedan chair, but a magic weapon. The space inside is very broad.


    "Xi Shuai and Leng Chenxiang entered the sedan chair of the witch in the heart of the moon."


    "Come back, it seems that the ten top-grade Tao crystals belong to the Mingyue Pavilion." someone said, "unfortunately, she robbed them first."


    "Our major task now is to help the hidden people rob Liangsheng flower liquid. At that time, the profit will not be less than her. We can make friends with the hidden people. This is the most important."


    The bright Moon Fairy''s Qiong sedan took them away from the secret treasure city. Even though they were jealous of the top-grade Daojing in Chen Ze''s arms, everyone could do nothing. Unless anyone has the ability to defeat the Moon Fairy, he is a strong man comparable to the elders of all ethnic groups. Although there are only seven levels of Taoist sermon lock, what she condenses is the thirty-six levels of Taoist sermon lock, and her combat power has already reached the spiritual realm.


    Mingyuexin''s wine is very good to drink. Drinkers like Chen Ze are very obsessed with it.


    "The forces of all parties have begun to fight now." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    The bright moon''s heart Liu Mei shook without a trace, "maybe. Anyway, this girl doesn''t participate. They can fight as they like."


    "The old ancestor of the Yin family is really at the end of the mountain?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "He reached his limit a hundred years ago and has been breathing in the array for so long. It can be said that the drop of liangshenghua liquid you solved is his last hope with the hidden family."


    Mingyuexin didn''t hide it and entrusted the whole thing out.


    "No wonder the hidden people are so crazy." Chen Ze nodded like a wise man and said, "fortunately, I sold it directly, otherwise I would have to be slapped to death."


    "In fact, your situation is not much better now. You are carrying a top-grade Daojing who is jealous of even big races. Whether the Yin nationality can grab Liangsheng flower liquid from the Zhou nationality or not, as long as they move their hands, it means that the peace maintained by the purple immortal Dynasty for tens of thousands of years has been broken, or even may fall apart."


    Bright moon heart blinked big eyes and slightly tooted her mouth: "little brother, you should know how much trouble you have caused."


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "what can I do? It''s my fault to solve this thing."


    "Yes, yes, of course it''s your fault. You know the secret treasure inside is invincible, so you have to untie it and get yourself into trouble." mingyuexin looked like a fool: "don''t deny that you know. You''ve solved the secret treasure ten times. I know you can see it."


    Chen Ze smiled, "so this is your purpose to find me."


    "It doesn''t count." mingyuexin licked his lips. "In fact, I just want to kill you and get ten top-grade Taoist crystals. You know, with these ten top-grade Taoist crystals, my cultivation can be improved twice."


    "You are really greedy and want everything," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you give it or not?" said mingyuexin.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "it''s not impossible to give it to you. Why don''t we make a deal?"


    "Now in this situation, what capital do you have to trade with me?" mingyuexin asked.


    Chen Ze ignored her and continued, "I''ll use ten top-grade Daojing for all the middle and lower grade Daojing in your hands. How about it?"


    In fact, no matter how many middle and low-grade Taoist crystals mingyuexin brings, it is certainly not as valuable as a top-grade Taoist crystal.


    "Oh, I brought nearly 4 million inferior Daojing and 100 middle grade Daojing. Little brother, you are greedy. I can rob you directly. Why should I trade with you?" mingyuexin smiled.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly in front of her: "robbing things is my strength. Are you sure you can threaten me?"


    "Then try!"


    Leng Chenxiang didn''t know what was going on, so he saw their figures disappear from where they were.


    Outside the Qiong sedan chair, the space was extremely compressed, and then exploded. The two figures suddenly appeared in it, staggered and moved, shaking the charm of the roads and crushing the mountains in all directions.


    Lengchenxiang came to the edge of Qiong''s sedan chair and was stunned to see the war between the two outside.


    Chen Ze''s strength is beyond his imagination.


    Who''s opposite?


    She is a bright Moon Fairy whose accomplishments are even better than those of the monks in the spirit reverence realm. She is a contemporary genius of the bright moon Pavilion and is comparable to the elders of all ethnic groups.


    But she doesn''t feel the breath of the sermon lock on Chen Ze. It''s possible for such a person to defeat an ordinary monk like her, but it''s impossible to defeat an expert like the Moon Fairy!


    But such an impossible thing happened in front of her.


    The same chain, the same binding method.


    Looking at mingyuexin''s present posture, cold dust fragrance blushed. That day, she was so shamefully tortured by Chen Ze and finally succumbed.


    But who could have thought that the Moon Fairy mingyuexin of Mingsheng Zifu immortal dynasty would end up like her.


    Mingyue''s heart struggled for a few times without results. She could only speak with deep resentment: "little brother, if you like it, just say it, so people will be shy."


    "It''s all right. I like it."


    At this time, Chen Ze began to touch mingyuexin all over. He didn''t mean to take advantage. The key is to find all the treasures in this woman.


    Looking at Chen Zejia''s light maturity, mingyuexin finally couldn''t stand it and trembled with anger: "handsome, don''t go too far. At least I''ll take you away from the place of right and wrong in the secret treasure city. Can''t you leave me some dignity?"


    "It''s good that I didn''t open up wasteland for you. What dignity do you want, prisoner!"


    Chen Ze searched the treasure on the woman and left her nothing.


    No, it should be said that Chen Ze left the Qiong sedan. After all, it''s too iconic and feminine for him. Even if it is resold, no one dares to buy it. After all, it is the thing of the little witch Mingyue heart.


    "What a cruel man!" said mingyuexin.


    Chen Ze was satisfied and patted on her ass: "all right, who wants you to compete with me? It''s not good to trade directly."


    "You..."


    The moon grinds her teeth: "don''t let me find you again, otherwise I will frustrate you!"


    Chen Ze said, "don''t be angry. I don''t take your things for nothing."


    At this time, Chen Ze took out a bead and stuffed it in from her collar. "Don''t you want to know why I hit 100 goals? That''s the answer. Well, I''m going!"


    Then Chen Ze''s figure disappeared into the Qiong sedan chair. Lengchenxiang was embarrassed. She made several moves before reluctantly untiing the chain.


    Mingyue sat on the ground with heart paralysis and gasped: "damn guy, I must kill him."


    "Well, I support you," Leng Chenxiang said.


    At this time, mingyuexin took out the bead from his chest and held it in his palm: "is this guy cheating me? If it is true, it seems that I don''t lose."


    Leng Chenxiang: no loss? You''re all touched, okay!

 Chapter 1190

    It was dark in that war.


    Everyone in the secret treasure city trembled for fear that the big shots would raze them to the ground accidentally.


    In the Zifu immortal Dynasty, the recognized strongest one is undoubtedly the old ancestor of the Yin nationality. He has broken the thirty-six holy way lock for thirty times, and can suppress the friars in the spiritual realm with one hand.


    As for the second master, most people think that he is the strong man of the Zhou family. Although he is also in his seventies, he should not be a problem for thousands of years.


    Moreover, he still has the opportunity to make a breakthrough. If he can continuously improve his insight in the last few thousand years, maybe he can break through the holy way lock and become a master of the holy realm, he can surpass the world.


    Who won the war?


    No one knows.


    However, there was news that the two masters collided and fought in the sky that day. The strong men of Zhou and Yin also began to kill one after another.


    But some people say that the big man of the Zhou family has returned to the family and seems to have been seriously injured. There seems to be no news about the old ancestor of the Yin nationality.


    It is conceivable that Shouyuan had dried up and relied on the array to barely support. Now not only out of the array, but also experienced a big war. I''m afraid it will be difficult to continue.


    Ten days later, the wind and cloud stopped completely. People in the secret treasure city thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect another group of experts to block out the sky and the sun. It seems that they sealed the secret treasure city.


    "It''s from the Zhou family." Leng Chenxiang can''t go back to the family now. He took a hand to untie Chen Ze''s bondage rope for mingyuexin and stayed with her.


    "What else are they doing?" mingyuexin always looked lazy. There was a cunning look in her eyebrows, which made people uncertain when she would be calculated by this woman.


    The Zhou nationality is so powerful that several strong people spread their divine knowledge and search the city recklessly, which makes mingyuexin very angry.


    When a strong man''s divine sense swept in, he was scattered by her palm and nearly injured.


    "Found it!" the man stumbled and laughed.


    After receiving the report, Zhou Jin immediately gathered the people and horses and completely blocked the area where mingyuexin was located.


    Lengchenxiang has never seen such a battle before. People here can easily kill her with their hands.


    "Master Zhou is angry that I let the Zhou family spend a few more top-grade Tao crystals." mingyuexin didn''t make any moves in the house, but spoke calmly.


    Zhou Jin snorted coldly in the air and said, "mingyuexin, I''m not so hungry."


    "Well... What do you call me, elder?" she smiled.


    Zhou Jin said, "you should know why I came. The man named Xi Shuai must have died in your hands."


    This makes mingyuexin look ugly. Although everyone thinks Chen Ze died in her hand, only she knows that the guy is a deeply hidden horror.


    At least she, a friar comparable to the spirit, was defeated before she could last long.


    "The elder got what he wanted and did what the Zhou family always wanted to do. Why do you care about the life and death of Xi Shuai? Do you still want to take back Tao Jing after taking something?" she said.


    Zhou Jin said, "if it were a normal transaction, I wouldn''t be so stingy and come to rob you of what you got. But... The thing that the thief sold me is fake! The real thing must be on him, and he got on your Qiong sedan when he finally showed up. Naturally, I''ll come to find you."


    "Not bad! Mingyuexin. Our surname Zhou is also greedy. It should be mine to take back. As for Daojing, it''s yours naturally." another person stood up and said.


    The bright moon heart and cold dust fragrance here were surprised. In front of so many big people, Chen Ze dares to play the trick of cheating. He is too brave.


    But considering his accomplishments, it seems that he is really qualified.


    But Leng Chenxiang couldn''t understand. At that time, she stood beside Chen Ze and watched him pour out the two raw flower liquid and put it back. Then it was put into the treasure table and never touched again until the end of the auction.


    How did he change it?


    "Giggle..." Mingyue smiled after stabilizing her divine consciousness. "It''s funny. So many of us were at the scene, and you Zhou and Yin watched all the time, but they were switched by that guy. A group of people didn''t know it at all, and even attracted two big people to fight. Xi Shuai is so good at making things."


    Zhou Jin''s face was green with anger. "Bright moon heart! Don''t change the topic. I know Liangsheng flower liquid is in your hand. Hand it in."


    Mingyuexin smiled and her face suddenly cooled down: "why?"


    "Just because we set up a net here today, you can''t escape!" Zhou Jin said.


    "Then try."


    In a heavy sky, it is very rare for people to gather thirty-six holy Dao locks. An immortal can almost count them with one hand.


    Although mingyuexin is on a par with these people, its combat power is similar. But from the bottom of my heart, I despise these people who condense the eighteen fold spiritual locks.


    Zhou Jin frowned and was worried.


    The Zhou clan had just fought with the Yin clan. It seemed that they had won, but their strength was greatly damaged. Now the dark tide is surging inside Zifu immortal Dynasty, and the team assignment has begun.


    He doesn''t care about a mingyuexin, but mingyuexin is the saint of mingyuege and the only candidate for the next leader of mingyuege. In the Mingyue Pavilion, there is also a big man like the strong man of the Zhou family.


    If you offend Mingyue Pavilion today and secretly support the hidden people, they will be in trouble.


    "Try it, try it. I''ve long wanted to learn the skills of the saint of Mingyue Pavilion!"


    At this time, someone flew out of the crowd. He was not very old. He was one of the talents of the Zhou family''s generation. Although only the eighteen fold Lingdao lock has been condensed, it has now reached the eleventh fold. Its combat power is also comparable with those elders, and it is not worse than the heart of the bright moon.


    "Lin''an, go up and compete with the holy lady of the bright moon. Remember, just take our things back. Don''t hurt anyone."


    Zhou Jin was also quite satisfied when she saw Zhou Lin''an''s move. Although the Zhou clan besieged the city and blocked it, they only sent a younger generation to fight. Even if there is really any problem, Mingyue Pavilion can''t say anything.


    Zhou Linan nodded and continued to move forward.


    Mingyuexin smiled: "master Zhou, if I win, will you let me go?"


    "If you don''t hand over your things, you think you can go?" said an elder of the Zhou family.


    Mingyuexin nodded: "I know, then do it."


    Zhou Lin''an said coldly with a smile: "mingyuexin, I''ll let you know who is the first young generation in the purple immortal dynasty!"


    He stepped forward, and the powerful Taoist Dharma attacked the volume, condensing countless illusions in the air.


    Zhou Lin''an''s practice is not a common attack, but very rare.


    The bright moon heart was not arrogant and impetuous in the face of the figures coming from all directions. The jade hand turned over, and a green moon sprang up, rotating and stirring, which directly scattered the blood mist in front of the people, and died immediately without even screaming.


    Leng Chenxiang was shocked to see the people in the secret treasure city.


    Is this the power of the moon saint and the Moon Fairy?


    It is said that she is as strong as the older generation. Now it seems that what she said is true. Zhou Lin''an, also known as Tianjiao in the same generation, was slapped to death in front of her. It''s terrible.


    "You... Why are you so cruel!" the elder of the Zhou family shouted, "our genius just wants to compete with you, but you kill."


    Mingyuexin glanced at him casually and said, "didn''t you say that I can''t go even if I win. In that case, why should I let this waste waste my cultivation. Zhou Jin, do it. I''ll weigh it today. How many kilograms do you want to be the Zhou family, the largest family in the purple immortal dynasty!"


    Her eyes suddenly shook, her pupils also turned into a blue moon, and her head was steaming, reflecting a round of more big green moons, but the purple moonlight was distributed at the edge of the full moon.


    The surrounding space began to tremble, and more cracks appeared.


    "This is... The unique holy face of those who unite the holy way lock. The purple moon soars into the sky!"


    An insider shouted.


    "Isn''t that a green moon? Why is it a purple moon?" some people don''t understand.


    "This is not yet fully evolved, but there are purple moonlight scattered in the green moon. Don''t underestimate those moonlight. People of cultivation like us have to be shocked when they touch it."


    Everyone whispered, and Zhou Jin stared at mingyuexin with two fingers and eyes. He didn''t expect mingyuexin to be so decisive and use the holy face directly. Originally, she has extraordinary combat power, and now she ignores her opponents even more.


    However, mingyuexin''s performance made him determine two things.


    First, the Liangsheng flower liquid that Xi Shuai switched is indeed in the hands of mingyuexin.


    Second, it is impossible for the Yin family to take Liangsheng flower liquid from her.


    For the Zhou people, although liangshenghua liquid is important, it can be slowly painted afterwards. The most important thing now is not to let it fall into the hands of the hidden people.


    "You young generation, it''s really inappropriate for us to act like this. But today''s revenge is written down by the Zhou family. In the future, the Zhou family young generation will come to you for restitution!"


    Then Zhou Jin waved and the people of the Zhou family withdrew immediately.


    Lengchenxiang felt that her clothes were getting wet. She whispered to mingyuexin, "it''s too dangerous. Why don''t you tell the truth?"


    "How could it be!" Mingyue said, "I''ve been robbed by that guy. Let others know that I''m not mixed up yet."


    Uh


    Leng Chenxiang suddenly felt that the brain circuit of the bright moon Saint seemed very wonderful.


    "Besides, even if I said, would they believe it?" Mingyue said in her heart, "do you think they just fear me to be the saint of Mingyue Pavilion and the junior in the cultivation world? Wrong! They are not sure to kill me. If Xi Shuai really has the ability to defeat me, he must be qualified to take away Liangsheng flower liquid."


    Of course, Leng Chenxiang can''t guess what kind of attention Chen Ze is paying, but what this guy started to say is really going to come true.


    When his defeat of mingyuexin is confirmed, it will definitely become the center of the storm vortex.

 Chapter 1191

    "Cough... Poof!"


    In the dense forest, a figure leaned against the trees. He suddenly leaned over, coughed a few times, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then his breath became weaker.


    The injury is not serious for him.


    But his body has rotted to the extreme, and the life is dissipating rapidly.


    "I really can''t hold it."


    The old man said a deep word, with a little relief in his eyes.


    Is he afraid of death?


    Nature is not afraid.


    He continued his life with immortal medicine for so long that even the family prepared reincarnation medicine for him, but he didn''t accept it.


    He is a person who wants to demonstrate the holy respect of Taoism. If he refines the reincarnation medicine, he can really live another life. However, at the same time, he also lost his invincible heart and the opportunity to preach!


    Now it seems that he failed and failed to break through himself after all.


    Six, just six.


    Like a natural moat, he was isolated in the holy state.


    Rustle


    He looked up, his eyesight was ok, he saw a figure slowly coming out of the bushes and grass, with a smile on his face. He didn''t seem surprised to see him, and he seemed to know his identity.


    It''s probably a curfew who secretly follows here and wants to kill himself and fight for a false name.


    The man walked up to the old man and sat cross legged opposite him. He was very comfortable: "elder, why didn''t we fight the big man of the Zhou family to the end?"


    "I... Lost the heart to fight. I was afraid of death and had no determination to win." said the ancestor of the hidden family.


    "You don''t pretend," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The ancestors of the Yin nationality smiled bitterly: "I''m on the verge of death. What else do I care? If I don''t even have the last open-minded, all my years of suffering will be in vain."


    "Elder, the purple mansion is in chaos now." Chen Ze asked.


    The old man nodded: "it''s been chaotic for a long time. It''s just chaotic and calm. Now I''m about to fall. I''m afraid I''ll fall apart. Boy, if I didn''t have you, I might be able to last another hundred years by relying on the method of war."


    He knows Chen Ze. After all, he also hides in the dark during the auction.


    "It''s only a hundred years. Even if the hermits have a younger generation in this century, what about the saint level sermon lock? In the short term, we don''t want the Zhou family to lead the style alone," Chen Ze said.


    "Having said that, this is the family. Hope is always better than hope," said the ancestors of the Yin family.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "in fact, I really don''t want the purple house fairy Dynasty to be in chaos. If the order is in disorder, I''ll be in trouble."


    "You have so many top-grade Taoist crystals in your hands, and you will indeed become the target of public criticism," said the ancestor of the hidden family.


    "So you can''t die yet."


    Chen Ze''s words made the ancestors of the Yin family laugh: "I can''t die, and I know I can''t die. But how can the theory of life and death be determined by man."


    "I always believe that man can conquer nature." Chen Ze''s eyes seem very simple. There is nothing to hide, but it makes the ancestors of the implicit family a little hard to see through.


    "I''m curious. How do you plan to win the day and keep my life from the thief."


    The old ancestor of the implicit family never left Chen Ze''s body. He was stunned when he kept smiling and indifferent, and said, "it''s impossible! How can it be! How did you switch in that case?"


    Chen Ze took out two as like as two peas, opened one of them, and even if there were two flowers in the fragrance, the hidden ancestor was sure to be inside.


    But Chen Ze opened another jade bottle and poured it out. Unexpectedly, a drop of Shuangsheng flower liquid really fell and suspended in the air.


    "This bottle... Is the same!" the ancient ancestors of the implicit family were shocked: "what a profound feeling it should be that I can''t see the spatial fluctuation."


    As soon as Chen Ze waved his hand, the drop of two raw flower liquid was divided into two. He filled a bottle himself. The other half was sent to the ancestors of the Yin nationality.


    "Did you give it to me like that?" the ancestors of the hidden people didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s nothing to question. I came to see you for this purpose."


    "Thank you." the ancestors of the implicit family were also polite. They took half a drop of treasure liquid and the scattered life not only stopped, but also responded quickly.


    "You are myself and a great benefactor of the implicit family." he said, "if there is anything in the future, send a message to the implicit family, and I will try my best to do it for you."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I probably don''t have anything to do. I just hope you can stabilize the situation in Zifu immortal Dynasty. As long as I don''t disturb, I don''t pay attention to one or two powerful people."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was so confident, the ancestors of the hidden family suddenly thought of his mysterious space and methods, and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha... I underestimated my little friend."


    "You''re welcome." Chen Ze got up at this time: "senior, farewell."


    When Chen Ze leaves, he naturally wants to practice in isolation. He didn''t intend to move the 15 pieces of top-grade Daojing and 100 pieces of middle-grade Daojing he got. This thing is expensive and useless for Chen Ze.


    However, the three million and nearly four million inferior Taoist crystals robbed from mingyuexin were the main consumables of his closed door practice.


    After finding a cave, Chen zebu took out all the inferior Taoist crystals, and then let his black hole stars fly out of the Lingtai and float in the air.


    Another strange thing about Chen Ze''s cultivation is that the Tao instrument he conceived is also his cultivation. After all, black holes and stars are the fruit of Tao from the seeds of the law of space-time gravity.


    It can be said that Chen Ze''s lifelong cultivation is almost condensed on this Unformed Taoist instrument.


    Compared with others, his cultivation seems to be just the opposite.


    Ordinary people are the first to understand the Tao, then the rhyme of the Tao, and improve their accomplishments with the power of understanding the Tao.


    On the contrary, Chen zegang first sends all kinds of energy into the black hole and stars to make them grow, and then understands the Tao and Dharma from their scattered gravity to control the force a little bit.


    The swallowing of each Tao crystal is accompanied by the growth of black holes and stars. The growth of black holes and stars is smaller and darker. If Chen Ze hadn''t proved it with divine knowledge, ordinary people''s eyesight would definitely be swallowed up here.


    As time goes by, the Tao crystals around Chen Ze are also consumed one by one.


    One year


    Three years


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be five years.


    In the past five years, many great events have taken place in one day.


    Zifu Xian Dynasty was very chaotic, and even the four families who supported the Zhou family had openly broken with the Yin family.


    The other two families chose to remain silent and seemed to remain neutral.


    For another example, the saint of Mingyue Pavilion, Mingyue heart, gets a treasure. She can tell whether there is a secret treasure in the secret gem, and the rarity of the secret treasure can also be roughly distinguished.


    In five years, mingyuexin found something bad and accumulated a lot of Daojing and secret treasure resources.


    This also led to the activation of the depressed market in the secret treasure city, and the big forces began to converge wildly and hoard secret gemstones, which more than tripled the price of secret gemstones.


    Mingyuege sent experts to help mingyuexin because mingyuexin got such a treasure against the sky. They are mingyuexin''s two martial uncles.


    Because mingyuexin has this treasure, the price of secret gemstones collected by mingyuege is very expensive, which is not cost-effective at all.


    "Sister Xin, I really can''t get it. The price is too expensive. It used to sell 30 crystal secret gemstones, but now it costs 300!" Leng Chenxiang has officially joined the Mingyue Pavilion and served as a disciple beside Mingyue Xin.


    Although it appears to be a servant, mingyuexin is the saint of mingyuege. The maid disciples around her are undoubtedly confidants, and the future is unlimited.


    Mingyuexin said lazily, "have you sold Mingyue pavilion to us ten times? It''s really a profiteer."


    "The of other sect forces is not cheap, and it has risen six times. But they are still collecting crazily, collecting a lot." Leng Chenxiang muttered, "I really don''t understand what they are going to do? Is it just to prevent our Mingyue pavilion from getting the secret treasure?"


    "This is just one of the reasons," said a martial uncle of mingyuexin. "I''m afraid they''ll come to the door soon and ask us to go and find the treasure."


    Leng Chenxiang immediately cold hum: "they are delusional!"


    Mingyuexin smiled and said, "no, we must help identify the treasure. Otherwise, this treasure will be a disaster to Mingyue Pavilion."


    Leng Chenxiang, who was not a very clever woman, asked, "why?"


    "Because there are more than Zifu Xianchao on this important day, and there are more than ten million secret gems in the world. If we don''t win over our helpers, no one will help us when other Xianchao people come to rob us. At that time, ten Mingyue Pavilion can''t stop those who Alliance for interests." mingyuexin said.


    Another elder of Mingyue Pavilion said at this time, "in fact, we won''t lose money in this deal. Helping them identify treasures is not for nothing. It''s not too much to take a 20% or 30%. In this way, we make a net profit. It''s always more cost-effective than buying secret gemstones in large quantities. After all, most secret gemstones can''t be solved."


    The people of Mingyue pavilion are doing business in the secret treasure city. One after another forces ask them to come to identify the treasures. And these families are not idiots. Only the best secrets will be solved, and the rest will be priced clearly.


    The price of a secret gem that must be a secret treasure of a certain level is definitely higher than that when it is collected. It is definitely the goal of those casual practitioners or small families.


    Although most of the secret gemstones are empty, they can also be smuggled out of the Zifu immortal Dynasty and secretly sold to people in other immortal dynasties at low prices.


    The secret gemstones collected at a high price are not only unworthy, but also earn a lot.


    In this way, the secret gems stored in the secret treasure city for countless years are rapidly consumed. After careful consideration, it seems that no one has lost.


    The secret gemstones in the hands of retail investors are sold at a price five or six times higher than the market price. The big families can earn a little after a series of operations. The Mingyue pavilion has no capital and no profit. In half a year, together with the profits from their own acquisition of secret gemstones in the early five years, they almost earned back half of the Daojing robbed by Chen Ze.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, there was a sudden chaos in the secret treasure city. Mingyuexin immediately opened her eyes, and lengchenxiang, who was in charge of the intelligence of Mingyue Pavilion in the secret treasure city, hurried up and said the just obtained information: "it was several families in the Zifu immortal Dynasty. Four families led by the Zhou family attacked the branch of the hidden family and stole their secret treasure resources and secret gemstones here."


    After hearing this, mingyuexin whispered, "finally there is going to be a real war. For nearly six years, they can really bear it."


    Leng Chenxiang can keep up with her this time. She knows what mingyuexin is talking about.


    In five and a half years, the big man of the Zhou nationality has almost recovered from his injury.


    The Zhou family finally wants to start with the first family of Zifu immortal Dynasty and start to seize power!

 Chapter 1192

    Half a day later, the war was basically over.


    The hidden people were almost razed to the ground within two miles of the branch of the secret treasure city. A hidden elder stationed here was jointly killed, and the accumulated secret treasure resources in recent one year were plundered.


    But what the Zhou family wanted was not just a small profit, but to completely wipe out all the forces of the Yin family in the Zifu immortal Dynasty.


    In the past, the change of power in zifuxian Dynasty rarely happened. This time, the reason for the difference is that the old ancestors of the hidden family do not have to die, which is the result of the obstruction of some means of the Zhou family.


    Even if the hidden people choose to swallow their anger, the Zhou people will never let them develop secretly. Moreover, the internal races of Zifu immortal Dynasty are too complex to be one. It seems to control most of the resources in the field, but one point of the seven families is obviously insufficient. It is not as good as the accumulation of small forces such as four pavilions and five mountains.


    So the other five ethnic groups don''t mind losing one person to compete with themselves.


    Dong


    Dong


    Dong


    The war drums shook the sky, completely fell to the three families of the Zhou family, and sent strong ones one after another to re support the Zhou family to ascend the throne of the immortal Dynasty. The better two families remained neutral and did not help anyone, but it was also tantamount to acquiescence in the destruction of the hidden family.


    In the ancestral land of the hidden family, a man looked serious. The hidden King led a group of elders of the hidden family to the sky and looked at the encirclement and blockade of various forces from a distance.


    "Hidden king, hidden Yong domain, I''m afraid you''re going to hand over your immortal throne today." Zhou Jin''s voice lingered in the distance.


    "Surnamed Zhou, it''s no doubt that you''re making others laugh. There''s nothing wrong with the change of internal forces in the immortal Dynasty. You still want to destroy our hidden family. Your sinister heart is clear. Are you the power of your Zhou family when you are the immortal Dynasty of Zifu?"


    "We are supported to ascend the throne, which is the fate of heaven. Your implicit family has occupied this throne for too long. If you hadn''t exhausted the resources of the immortal Dynasty, the old immortal would have died five thousand years ago." Zhou Jin said, "now I, the Zhou family, should establish and redefine the immortal Dynasty. Your implicit family has done too many evil deeds, has no qualification to exist, and must be destroyed!"


    Yin Yongyu stepped out, "are you also like this?"


    The Han clan leader who completely fell to the Zhou clan walked out: "up to now, you have no room to resist. Yin Yongyu, if you lead the people to self-determination, we will spare the younger generation of the Yin clan."


    "No one is a child. Why do you say these naive words? We all know the truth of cutting the roots. Otherwise, if there is one in the Zhou family, it won''t be unnecessary to kill my hidden family. But..."


    Yin Yongyu looked at them, and there were two neutral family representatives. "Today, I, the Yin family, will not be captured without a hand. Even if it is finally destroyed, we will have a brilliant war to let the people of the Xian Dynasty understand. The Yin family, as the king of the Xian Dynasty in the purple house, is free and proud."


    "It doesn''t take a hundred years to erase the trace. Who still remembers you? It''s ridiculous. I''ll crush your pride myself!"


    Zhou Jin opened it with her big hand, and the vast offensive rolled over to block out the sky and the sun. Yin Yong territory faces the enemy with extraordinary combat power.


    "All the people of the hidden family listened to the order, burned their blood and gas, and fought a war!"


    Boom!


    On the side of the hidden family, several elders were boiling with blood and took the lead. At their level, all of them are masters of the eleventh and second level of the Taoist sermon lock, and their combat power is comparable to that of the spiritual realm Tianzun who has obtained the opportunity of Taoist sermon.


    They burned their blood and gas to fight, and became the strong ones who could break through the 14-5-fold Lingdao lock in a short time.


    Moreover, regardless of life and death, these people suppressed and even killed the experts of the four families at the moment of the fight.


    Among them, the most crazy is the seven elders of the hidden family. They almost completely ignited themselves, plunged into the crowd and fought with two elders of other families. They not only killed one person and severely injured one person, but also chose to explode when their family blood dried up, and pulled two on their backs.


    As the royal family of Zifu immortal Dynasty for many years, the hidden family has more talents than just an old ancestor who deterred one side. There are many elders and supreme elders under the seat than other races.


    The first four elders fought with blood and gas. Although all of them died, they completely replaced twelve of the other side.


    The implicit family seems to have a plan for a long time. The second batch of four elders are definitely too short. Ignite their blood and gas to fight again.


    "Yin Yongyu, you are really cruel. You want to die with us!" Zhou Jin said.


    The hidden king said, "the hidden family is going to be destroyed. I will not be hypocritical and compassionate. If I want to die, I will die together. Don''t you want to be in power in the purple mansion immortal dynasty? I will completely smash the decadent immortal Dynasty on my own. When other immortal dynasties get together and chase them away, you won''t feel better!"


    Although the duel between them did not burn blood and gas, the battle was fiercer than the other side.


    Yin Yongyu can''t die in advance. His ancestor fell. He is now the essence and spirit of the Yin family. Even if he died, he had to lead the people of the Yin family to tear up the decadent immortal Dynasty and die together.


    "Everyone listen to the order and retreat temporarily!" Zhou Jin ordered. He knew that if he changed, the inside information of Zifu immortal dynasty would really be lost.


    "It''s too late to go!"


    At this time, the four elders over there who had ignited their blood and gas to the utmost in the first war flushed their eyes and chased away. Regardless of life and death, they fought their lives, and their internal cultivation was encouraged to the extreme in an attempt to explode.


    The four people joined hands to explode, which caused more noise. Even if they could not kill 12 elders of the four nationalities, at least seven or eight could be replaced.


    The hidden race is now a battle of trapped animals, fearless of life and death. But the elders of the four families don''t think so. They have the upper hand. How can they be willing to fight with their lives.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a powerful force came from a distance, and the surging combat power of the four hidden elders was suppressed.


    They were all tied in place and struggling.


    "It''s the elder of the Zhou nationality who shot!" an elder of the Han nationality opened his mouth excitedly.


    Poof poof


    The four people turned into blood fog and were killed on the spot. It was very bloody.


    At this time, someone roared: "join hands and kill back. Some predecessors of the Zhou nationality took action. They can''t burn blood gas or even resist. Why should we be afraid!"


    "Kill!"


    Turning around, more than twenty four patriarchs gathered to kill here.


    Seeing this, the hidden King roared, "Zhou Shi, you mean bastard. Even if my hidden family is destroyed today, someone should stand up and destroy your Zhou family in the future!"


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden explosion in the sky. A finger force came through the space and poured into the killing array of the elders of the four nationalities.


    All of a sudden, the scene was bloody.


    The sudden scene shocked others. Just this time, more than a dozen elders of the four ethnic groups were killed, and many were broken and seriously injured.


    It''s impossible!


    Feeling the breath of finger strength, neither Zhou Jin nor Zhou Shi, the strong man of the Zhou family, would like to believe it.


    Because they are too familiar with this breath, how can a strong man who has suppressed their Zhou family for tens of thousands of years be still alive!


    Yin Yongyu and other people of the implicit family were all red in their eyes. They faced the sky, and some young people knelt down and worshipped: "old ancestor, it''s too hard!"


    Unexpectedly, five years after the war, their ancestors were still alive and could fight for the hidden family!


    At this time, clouds and fog surged in the sky, and a figure slowly gathered. It was the strong man of the Zhou family. Zhou Shi looked into the distance and said, "old man, you''re not dead yet! But... Now that I''m healed, I''m not afraid to fight with you!"


    "The doll of the Zhou family, you do everything you can, just want me to die. Unfortunately, I''m going to be disappointed!"


    The thunder Ze flickered in the sky, and every way was shocked by thunder. He incarnated and admitted in the white awn. Although he is old, his whole body is full of thunder. His eyes are like bright lights shining on the stars and shattering the void.


    The smell


    Almost full!


    The recluse King exclaimed, "old ancestor, you... Have lived another life!"


    "Ha ha..." he was almost crazy and laughed, "Zhou Jin, everything you have failed. Ha ha..."


    Zhou Jin was also angry and roared: "Mingyue Pavilion, unexpectedly colluded with your hidden family secretly. I hate it!"


    The old ancestor of the hidden family came near and looked away from Zhou: "five years ago, my combat power was less than half, so you took advantage of it. Today, it''s time to settle. The children of the hidden family listen to the order!"


    "Yes!"


    "From today on, the Yin and Zhou people will never die, no matter men, women, old or young!" the ancestors of the Yin people spoke directly.


    At this time, the recluse king asked, "my ancestors, where are the Han people?"


    "Same, kill!"


    With a big hand waved by the ancestors of the Yin nationality, Leize rolled half the sky and directly emptied the people of the four nationalities.


    "Old man, aren''t you afraid of the devil of cause and effect?" Zhou Shi said.


    "If I live another life, tens of thousands of life dollars will erase the cause and effect. What''s the fear! You have to die today, the little doll of the Zhou family!"


    The old ancestor of the Yin nationality, Lei Ze, forced Zhou Shi to fight.


    The two most powerful people in the Zifu immortal Dynasty fight each other. Looking at the whole heavy sky, it is very rare.


    The people of the four races did not collapse at one touch. It is still difficult for the hidden race to fight fiercely with the strength of one race.


    People fell down one by one.


    The ancestral land of the Yin nationality has become a purgatory, and several lives fall in almost every breath.


    The first day of the war lasted until the fifth day.


    Most of the elders of the hidden family fell, and the hidden King''s body was broken, leaving only half of his arm protected by a group of younger generations.


    The people of the four major races still have a lot of combat power. This is also the final decisive battle.


    Yin Yongyu shouted at this time: "listen to the order, all the young people withdraw to take refuge in the family. The old ancestors are still there. As long as you live, the hidden family can rise again. All the people above the Deacon give me hope for the hidden family!"


    "For the hope of the hidden family!"


    The remaining thirty or so experts of the hidden family shouted loudly.


    Boom!


    Just as they decided to fight for life and death, thunder surged in the sky. A figure came in the air, covered with blood and scars.


    He is the ancestor of the Yin nationality.


    He came back step by step, holding a head in his hand!


    Seeing this, all the people of the four nationalities were in despair.


    At that time, the only backing for their duel with the Yin nationality was Zhou Shi, the strong man of the Zhou nationality.


    The old ancestor of the hidden family stepped into the sky, slowly raised his hand and held the head high. Then the endless Leize Taoist method spread from his palm through the head to all directions, enveloping all incoming enemies

 Chapter 1193

    Zifu immortal Dynasty has really changed a lot this time.


    "The old ancestor of the hidden family was really decisive enough to directly kill the predecessors of the Zhou family."


    Mingyuexin leans back on the chair and opens her mouth leisurely.


    Leng Chenxiang said, "sister Xin, do you mean what the handsome guy did?"


    "Otherwise." mingyuexin said, "we all underestimated this guy''s means. When he switched liangshenghua liquid in the face of so many strong people, he already guessed that Zhou and Yin would fight over the treasure liquid."


    "Compared with fawning on the Zhou family, it''s better to save the ancestors of the implicit family at the critical moment. This time, the ancestors of the implicit family will take the opportunity to completely control the Zifu immortal Dynasty." mingyuexin said: "unexpectedly, the final winner is the implicit family and Xi Shuai."


    Mingyuexin''s guess was soon confirmed.


    The four families were ruthlessly wiped out by the old ancestors of the hidden family, and the two families who remained neutral and watched the fire from the shore understood it very well. They directly announced their withdrawal from the imperial Bureau of the Zifu Xian Dynasty, established their own forces and vowed allegiance.


    In this way, Zifu immortal Dynasty was completely controlled by the hidden family. Although the details are much weaker after this turmoil, as long as the old ancestor is still there, the position of Zifu immortal Dynasty in a heavy heaven will not be shaken.


    When the implicit family becomes the real master, the biggest beneficiary will naturally be Chen Ze, who is kind to the old ancestors of the implicit family.


    The pattern center of Zifu immortal Dynasty was established, and the hidden family became the only royal family. Then they chose four families to become assistant political families to help them manage the affairs of Zifu Xianchao.


    Mingyue family, the main family of Mingyue Pavilion, has obviously become one of them. One is because they have this strength, the other is because they control the treasure of appreciating secret gemstones.


    The hidden family is very chicken thieves. In the past, even if they were the family of Zifu immortal Dynasty, they were not powerful enough, so they were drawn only when Mingyue pavilion was asked to identify the secret gemstones.


    Now we are completely in control of the purple immortal Dynasty, and there must be a lot of secret treasure resources flowing into our hands.


    As an assistant political family, Mingyue family naturally wants to help them identify treasure free of charge.


    Naturally, Mingyue Pavilion will not refuse such an arrangement. After all, the elder in their pavilion doesn''t want to fight with the old ancestors of the implicit family.


    "The elder''s vigorous and resolute measures are admired by the boy."


    At the top of the mountains, on a flattened Boulder, two figures sat cross legged, placed delicacies and wine, and talked about drinking.


    "Maybe I think I still have a lot of Shouyuan, so I dare to be so bold." the ancestor of the implicit family said, "if I put it in the past, how can I have this mind."


    "Elder, what kind of power is Zifu immortal Dynasty in a heavy sky?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not weak, but it''s not the strongest. The Xian Dynasty is a collection of the strongest forces in the world. However, the Xian Dynasty has never been in the hands of any race. Even now I''m domineering and repressive, I still have to divide the resource rights." he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "one hero and three helpers are understandable. Elder, in fact, I have a question. I want to ask you for advice."


    The ancestors of the Yin family said, "you say."


    "I came from a small world. Some of us are respected for the opportunity to preach. What kind of state are they in a heavy sky?"


    "Tianzun, will always be Tianzun!" the ancestors of the hidden family said: "although in yichongtian, the elder can go through exploration and turn the process of preaching from ethereal to pondering, we still can''t deny the power of Tianzun, even if it is only the lowest spiritual realm Tianzun."


    "Why is this?" Chen Ze said again.


    The ancestor of the hidden family said, "the emergence of the Taoist lock simplifies the elusive process of proving Tao as respect. It is divided into three types: the spiritual lock, the holy lock and the imperial lock. The spiritual lock has 18 layers, which completely breaks through the proof of the spiritual realm of heaven. The holy lock has 36 layers, and the imperial lock has two layers."


    "Because of the different roads, the combat power is different. According to the combat power of most monks, some geniuses have similar or even surpassing combat power when they break through the seven or eight weights."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "is it so terrible? Doesn''t it say that the Heavenly Master in the spiritual realm is very sad."


    "That said, it''s very difficult to really preach and respect. Moreover, you should never underestimate those who preach and respect, even if they are only the spiritual heaven, they are still very powerful. Because they can condense a stronger preaching lock after preaching, and the preaching lock at this time is completely covered by the smell of the proven road. Therefore, many spiritual zuns who don''t seem to be strong are likely to do it at once Earth shaking, controlling two or even three kinds of force. "


    Chen Ze said, "there are many such people?"


    "A lot," said the ancestors of the Yin nationality, "but... Most of them have crossed the starry sky and gone to the double heaven."


    Chen Ze is generally aware that the spiritual realm Tianzun is probably only a cannon fodder friar in the first heavy day, and even not as powerful as some geniuses who lock up seven or eight heavy combat power in preaching.


    However, a certain spiritual realm Tianzun is a super master who hides his strength, and may even fight against such a strong person as the ancestors of the hidden family.


    "I''ve heard that the nine spiritual level sermon locks can be integrated into a complete sermon lock. Is this true?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "It''s true, but almost no one can do it." the ancient ancestor of the Yin nationality said: "most people can''t completely break through one kind of sermon lock to the end, not to mention nine kinds. Therefore, in one heavy day, the holy Dao lock basically comes directly. However, some big forces will artificially force the holy Dao lock."


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    "Yes! Take nine blood related Holy Land heavenly masters who have already proved the road, and forcibly plant them on the tenth person who is also related by blood. After integration, they can artificially create holy order and road locks."


    "It''s very valuable to have a Heavenly Master in the spiritual realm. I don''t know if I can break through to the deep. This method is too extreme!" Chen Ze shook his head.


    "When you really touch that level, you will find that everything is worth it."


    The ancestors of the Yin nationality looked at the empty sky, where there were countless stars shining. Chen Ze roughly understood what he said. Such a thing may not be worth it in one heavy day, but the situation is different in two heavy days, three heavy days or even four heavy days with more fierce competition.


    The practitioners really have no end.


    In their small world, Tianzun is already invincible. However, in yichongtian, it has become very common to see, and even many ugly people may have the strength of ordinary spiritual realm Tianzun as soon as they make a move.


    What about myself?


    Chen Ze is a little confused.


    He said that he had killed the Tianzun who really preached Taoism, although Yang Ling''s combat power is probably only the most ordinary Tianzun in the spiritual realm.


    But he knows very well that his combat power can not be compared with that of today.


    In five and a half years, the swallowing of nearly 4 million inferior Tao crystals made his black holes and stars more solid and the gravity more powerful.


    However, when absorbed to a certain extent, the absorbed Tao crystal energy will no longer be swallowed up by black holes and stars, but will be fully integrated into the surrounding nebula to re condense cyclones and evolve stars.


    Chen Ze is not surprised. What he wants to conceive is the star cloud Taoist instrument, which is the celestial form under the gravitational system.


    But more than that, these cyclones vaguely form invisible links that Chen Ze can clearly feel. And these cyclones are just 108.


    Vaguely, Chen Ze seems to find that these links lock the whole black hole, star and Nebula.


    Is this the sermon lock he is about to condense?


    But!


    Spiritual level sermon lock, eighteen fold.


    Holy order sermon lock, 36 weights.


    Imperial order sermon lock, 72 times.


    And his sermon lock, 108!

 Chapter 1194

    So what kind of sermon lock do I condense?


    Is there really a God beyond the realm of the emperor in this world?


    Still, the legendary road of respect really exists!


    Apart from the ancestors of the Yin nationality, Chen Ze walked between the mountains with a heavy sky. Although he wants to unite the sermon lock, he is only the prototype now. He roughly estimated that it would take about ten million inferior Taoist crystals to completely shape his Taoist lock.


    However, Chen Ze had swallowed the blood spirit of Jingyou old monster for countless years. Now Chen Ze himself doesn''t know what level his combat power has reached. At least it''s not so difficult for him to win in the face of mingyuexin, which shows that he has to occupy at least the upper level in the cultivation of a heavy sky.


    But for any friar, the power of cultivation will never be abandoned. On Chen Ze''s shoulder is the fall of the fairy world, whether a big world has fallen or not.


    Now it seems that his cultivation is far beyond the people of the same generation and the same environment, but when he thinks of the strength of his opponent, he feels powerless.


    The big hand, which was probing from the sky, broke the immortal sword with a blow, and all the great people like Chen Zu fell and died in battle. Does he... Really have a chance to win?


    Lengchenxiang sat in the elegant room of the restaurant. Many people stood beside her, all of whom were promising.


    Her own grandfather, Leng Xiao, the leader of Leng family, her father and daughter, two brothers and one brother, as well as lengwei, the five elders and lengbo, the six elders who had secretly supported her but broke up.


    "Xiang''er, grandpa is really happy for you when you join the Mingyue Pavilion. However, you are from the cold family after all and need to consider for the family." Leng Xiao said.


    Leng Chenxiang looks at this Grandpa. He is most patriarchal on weekdays. Even if she is the most outstanding among her brothers, she has never been valued. If the five elders and six elders didn''t want to speculate secretly and support her to do several outstanding things, now I''m afraid they can only embroider at home. Maybe they have been promised to others.


    "I''m from the cold family?" Leng Chenxiang looked at them at this time. "The news I got five years ago was not so. At that time, you all despised my trouble and drove me out."


    Leng Chenxiang''s eldest brother said, "break the bones and connect the tendons. Your current status has long failed to see the things of Lengjia. Now you want to help Lengjia, it''s just a word."


    The Leng family was originally just a servant of a family in the Zifu Xian Dynasty, taking care of the Dao mining business for them. But now there are great changes in the Zifu immortal Dynasty, and the family they rely on is cut off. Today, although the Dao mine is still there, it is unknown whether it can continue to be controlled by them.


    Now Mingyue family has been selected as one of the four auxiliary political families, and Leng Chenxiang is the servant disciple of Mingyue saint and the closest person. As long as she opens her mouth, Leng family will certainly become the servants of Mingyue family. At that time, even if they lose the mining right of Dao mine, they will still rely on it.


    "That''s right." Leng Chenxiang said, "now my word can really change the fate of Leng family, but why should I speak? Because of you? Or because of him? Is he alive?"


    Leng Chenxiang pointed to several people, including her biological brother and even her grandfather, "you chose to stand by when I was most helpless. Why should I speak for this cold-blooded family? Who among you, including the people behind you, has not secretly sent someone against me?"


    "Xiang''er, it was a competition for power at that time. Didn''t you fight against them?" Leng Xiao said: "at this moment, your pattern is not cold, but cold can change because of your words."


    "Besides, your parents are still in a cold house. Even if you fight with all your strength and make the feelings between your brothers and sisters weak, your parents love you after all. Don''t you even care about them?"


    Leng Xiao feels that he has grasped the weakness of Leng Chenxiang.


    He had only two sons in his life, and one died young. The rest is just a straw bag. I can''t afford to support it at all. To tell the truth, my four children don''t have great talents.


    Even if lengchenxiang was under the pressure of three brothers with the support of five elders and six elders, lengxiao knew that she was still useless. But the people in his line are such talents. They can only grow up among dwarfs.


    "Yes, Xiang''er, isn''t it good for you to be a father?" said Leng Chenxiang''s father.


    Leng Chenxiang looked at this mindless father and was very helpless: "father, mother, you are not suitable to get involved in family affairs. Why do you have to wade in this muddy water."


    Leng Chenxiang''s father said, "you know I''m of no great use. If I leave the shelter of the cold home, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. So, for my sake, keep the cold home."


    "Well, I can open this port, but I don''t know if it works." Leng Chenxiang finally compromised.


    However, she also looked at the elders present at this time: "but you all remember that the inheritance of the family can no longer only fall on the people of the same line. We are all ancestors, and there is no difference between our blood. If you want the cold family to grow, you have to get rid of your selfish and self-interest ideas."


    Leng Xiao didn''t expect that his granddaughter should be this way. Although he was very unwilling, he could only nod and promise: "OK, I''ll discuss with your uncles and grandfathers when I go back, and select several talents that can be made in the family as future owners."


    Leng Chenxiang''s words and lengxiao''s compromise made her three brothers look ugly. Leng Chenxiang''s words obviously cut off their way to succeed Leng''s master. This is the difference between straw bag and human spirit. In this case, we can''t see the situation clearly.


    No matter who becomes the owner of the cold family, they may not come to any good end in the future. It''s better to give up the talents directly, and you can inherit the same force no matter how bad it is.


    A group of people sent away from Leng''s house. Leng Chenxiang felt very tired sitting in a chair. She even regretted today''s compromise. She was afraid that the cold family would have more trouble finding her in the future.


    "You cold and arrogant young lady is still a little human."


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, and the cold dust incense jumped. She turned and looked. On the chair in the corner of the box, there was the man she hated and read.


    "For such a long time, I thought you were dead." Leng Chenxiang said.


    "Oh, listen to this tone, you are still reluctant to give up on me." Chen Ze teased her.


    Leng Chenxiang blushed and then calmed down: "you are finally willing to show up. Sister Xin has always wanted to see you again."


    "What did she do when she saw me? Although I robbed her, the baby I gave her was a great benefit to the Mingyue Pavilion. Otherwise, in terms of her teasing the hidden king five years ago, the opportunity to assist the political family could not fall on their Mingyue family."


    This is the truth.


    The hidden family chose Mingyue family as the auxiliary political family, obviously because of the jewel that can identify the secret gem.


    "Sister Xin naturally has her purpose. I''m just an insignificant person. You probably want to see her when you come to see me." Leng Chenxiang said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "It''s good. Although it''s still very careless, he has learned to analyze problems, and the child has finally grown up."


    "Don''t make fun of me." Leng Chenxiang said, "are you going?"


    "Go!" Chen Ze said, "since you guessed my intention, then I''m very passive. Beauty, talk about it. What does mingyuexin woman want me to do?"


    "How do I know?" Leng Chenxiang turned his head and looked out of the window with a guilty heart.


    Chen Ze said: "I just praised you, how did I turn around and reveal my stuffing. Tell me, anyway, I''m not a good man. You''re familiar with extorting confessions by torture, and you haven''t tasted it."


    Leng Chenxiang''s back cooled at the thought of the shameful posture once bound by Chen Ze, swallowed his saliva secretly, and said, "in fact, I''m not very clear, but it seems to be related to any engagement."


    Chen Ze smiled, "what is this dog blood plot? Should it be that she has an engagement with someone, doesn''t want to marry, and wants to take me as a fake fairy companion."


    "Don''t you want to? She is the saint of the moon." Leng Chenxiang said, "how many men''s dream lovers."


    "It''s none of my business! Which woman is not beautiful? If I were free, I would have 180 daughters-in-law now." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Go or not," Leng Chenxiang said finally.


    Chen Ze said, "of course! But I will never agree to fake her fairy companion."


    Leng Chenxiang snorted coldly and said to himself: hum, man!


    say yes and mean no!


    Dog blood is dog blood after all, even if Chen Ze has guessed the general plot.


    "The other party is from the four pavilions and five mountains?" Chen Ze met mingyuexin and they had a very direct dialogue.


    Mingyuexin shook her head lazily: "now our Mingyue family is one of the auxiliary political families, more than half the original four pavilions and five mountains. Besides, I am the saint of Mingyue Pavilion. How can I marry outside."


    "That''s strange. Since you are the saint of Mingyue Pavilion and can''t marry outside, who still comes to the door to threaten with a marriage agreement, but you can''t refuse. Is it the hidden family?"


    Now it seems that only the hidden family is so afraid of Mingyue family.


    "It''s a force outside Zifu Xian Dynasty. To be exact, it''s the Li family of Yutang Xian Dynasty." mingyuexin said.


    "It''s a foreign force," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s the royal family of Yutang Xianchao, and it has a very profound heritage. My grandfather learned and met an expert of Yutang royal family in his early years, so he decided to get married. At that time, I was just beginning to show up and didn''t condense the holy order and Taoist lock." mingyuexin said.


    "So your family wants to go back now," Chen Ze said.


    Mingyuexin said, "they are the royal family of the immortal Dynasty. Our Mingyue Pavilion is only the power of the purple immortal Dynasty. How can I be willing to repent. But I not only gather the holy way lock, but also practice slowly. Naturally, I am the only candidate for the successor of Mingyue Pavilion. My grandfather went to Yutang personally to deal with this matter, and they agreed."


    "They also repented," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Yes! Because of your beads." mingyuexin is depressed.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze laughed wantonly: "anyway, the two families have torn their faces, so they will completely repent. You are in the purple immortal Dynasty, can they still come to attack?"


    "You don''t understand. In the jade Tang Xianchao, there are strong people in the double heaven. Moreover, it is said that there is a holy land in their family, and the emperor of heaven is in charge!"


    The holy land level heavenly deity is by no means the existence that the ancient ancestors of the implicit family can contend with. After all, he has only the thirty fold combat power of the holy way lock, and he is the Heavenly Master who breaks through the thirty-six fold and fully demonstrates the Tao!


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Chen Ze said, "even the big men of the purple mansion immortal Dynasty dare to provoke their opponents. I don''t want to die."


    Mingyuexin said, "there will be no easy war between the Xianchao and the Mingyue family. Now the Mingyue family has become the auxiliary political family of the Zifu Xianchao, and I have the jewel you gave. Therefore, the Xianchao will not let me marry outside easily. In addition, my elder Mingyue Pavilion came forward to negotiate, and the Xianchao and Yutang sent envoys to negotiate, so a competition was decided."


    "If I beat your fiance, you can stay in Zifu Xianchao," Chen Ze said.


    "You are really smart enough to destroy several big families by your own strength." mingyuexin said.


    Chen Ze smiled and shook his head: "wrong, it''s enough dog blood!"

 Chapter 1195

    Having never experienced the earth''s idol dog blood drama, mingyuexin can''t understand what the dog blood in Chen Ze''s mouth means.


    And this kind of thing bothers her. She has only seen it once and will only experience it once.


    "So you must help me," said mingyuexin.


    Chen Ze said reluctantly, "sister, isn''t there anyone in Zifu immortal Dynasty who makes you fall in love."


    "No, I admire one." then she stared at Chen Ze directly.


    Leng Chenxiang doesn''t know the dialogue between the two and just stays outside.


    At this time, an elder in Mingyue Pavilion came. She was not only mingyuexin''s martial uncle, but also an aunt of her family.


    "Where''s the saint?" she asked.


    Leng Chenxiang saluted her, and then responded: "return to the elder, the saint is receiving guests."


    okay?


    Mingyue Fuyan was surprised. If she came to talk about business, she had to participate. Moreover, the overall situation of Zifu immortal Dynasty was not very stable at this time. At the beginning, one of the seven families was dominant, and the four destroyed families had too many resources to be redistributed. All forces were scrambling for it. Where did they have the mind to take into account the things in the secret City.


    "Who is it?" Mingyue Fuyan said, "the news just came from the pavilion and asked her to go back to the meeting. You go in and inform me. I must see her right away."


    Of course, Leng Chenxiang can only come in and spread a message. Mingyuexin smiled and said, "it seems that the family has also selected a list. I need to go back and confirm it."


    Chen Ze guessed what she said and hurriedly replied, "business is important. Why don''t I leave first?"


    "No, it''s just business to entertain you. You happen to meet the elder of Mingyue Pavilion. At least you should be familiar. After all, you will be my fiance for some time in the future."


    At this time, mingyuexin said to lengchenxiang, "go and invite elder Tan Yan to come in."


    Mingyue Jianyan wondered who Mingyue Xin met.


    But when she saw Chen Ze, the whole person was stunned, "handsome?"


    After all, Chen Ze''s solution of liangshenghua liquid five years ago attracted too much attention. However, she always thought that Chen Ze died in the hands of mingyuexin. This guy could choose the secret treasure 100%, and the bead also fell in the hands of mingyuexin.


    Mingyuexin explained, "don''t be surprised. My aunt didn''t know that you made too much noise."


    When Mingyue Yan heard Mingyue''s heart call her aunt, she knew that she didn''t come to see herself as a saint today. I''m afraid what she wanted to say is not business.


    But now mingyuexin asks herself to come in, obviously to see this man, but it should be classified as a private matter. Why is this?


    Is it true that this cabbage was arched by this pig?


    That''s the only way.


    Five years ago, everyone knew that the auction was over. Xi Shuai got on the Qiong sedan of mingyuexin, and then the pearl that could identify the secret gem fell into mingyuexin''s hand. But who could have thought that mingyuexin let him get on the Qiong sedan, but he was given by this guy.


    "Heart, what''s going on? I''m afraid you have to explain it to me."


    Since it''s not a public matter, Mingyue''s face changed another name.


    The Moon said in her heart, "don''t you see it all and recognize him? What else to say."


    "You mean, what I think is true?" although Mingyue Fuyan is an elder, her face is only like a woman in her thirties, and she is very ethereal. She looked surprised and beautiful.


    "Well, it''s impossible, but it''s true." on weekdays, Mingyue''s face knows Mingyue''s heart best, so the saint didn''t expect today''s Mingyue''s face to think crooked.


    The bright moon suddenly felt empty and more uncomfortable, "how can this happen, this..."


    "Aunt, there are many things in the world that you can''t expect. In fact, I didn''t expect it at the beginning, so I was taken advantage of by this guy." mingyuexin glared at Chen Ze. When he was searched by Chen Ze, he was really taken advantage of. It''s impossible to say.


    Yes!


    After hearing this, the moon knows that things have been hammered.


    "However, you still have an engagement. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us Mingyue pavilion to leave all over," said Mingyue Fuyan.


    Mingyue''s heart nuzui to Chen Ze: "anyway, I believe him."


    The bright moon sighed and said, "Alas, I didn''t expect to be stolen. I came to you today to tell you that the pavilion has selected several young talents for you, including Qin Changfeng of Baili Pavilion, Shang Qing of Dongyue Zong and Bian Gan of Chuanyue mountain. These three people also agree that if you choose, they are willing to join our bright moon Pavilion and fight against Li Xinghai! But I didn''t expect you..."


    Mingyue said in her heart, "it''s ridiculous that even I can''t beat these three wastes and still want to fight against Li Xinghai. Aunt, Li Xinghai is also a genius who has gathered the holy order sermon lock, and has broken through twelve times, five times higher than me!"


    "What can we do? Who makes you the strongest among the young generation of Zifu immortal Dynasty, and the person who may be comparable to you was killed by you hundreds of years ago." Mingyue Fuyan said.


    "They blame me for their waste?" mingyuexin said, "do they have other purposes to catch up?"


    Mingyue Fuyan said, "well, in fact, you should know what the Li family came for, otherwise they wouldn''t have agreed to terminate their engagement and then suddenly reneged."


    "In order to learn from the Pearl." mingyuexin mocked himself: "I''m also the saint of the moon. I''m not as good as a bead."


    Having said that, considering the long-term interests, it seems that she is really not as good as this precious pearl.


    "It''s certain that we will lose this time, but the Li family also knows that you won''t marry out easily. On this condition, they''re afraid to open their mouth and learn from the Pearl." Mingyue Fuyan said.


    Mingyuexin sniffed: "if jianbaozhu is taken away by them, it''s meat buns beating dogs."


    "But now there''s nothing I can do. Even if you promise to marry Li Xinghai, they will borrow jianbaozhu in your name. Although the Yin clan is completely in power in the Zifu Xian Dynasty, they don''t have the strength to compete with the jade Tang Xian Dynasty. So anyway, the Li family will get jianbaozhu. The end is whether you marry or not."


    Mingyue Fuyan said, "our elders of Mingyue Pavilion also know that since jianbaozhu will lose, they will keep you. In fact, the three came for the purpose of marriage and never thought they would win."


    Leng Chenxiang said, "elder, now if sister Xin wants to get married and keep jianbaozhu, there is only one way to win?"


    "Yes! But this road is impossible! There are no such young talents in Zifu immortal Dynasty. Therefore, we can only guarantee our own interests as much as possible in this transaction, and recruiting one of the three forces to join the cabinet for marriage is the greatest benefit we can win." Mingyue Fuyan said.


    At this time, mingyuexin calmly knocked on the table: "but if we can win?"


    "Are you dreaming?" Mingyue Yan mocked her impolitely.


    "Who knows, what if the dream comes true." mingyuexin looks at Chen Ze at this time.


    The latter shrugged: "you are really dreaming. When did I promise to do it?"


    "You ungrateful man, took advantage of me and wanted to live in pain after looking at me like this?" said mingyuexin.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s words, Mingyue Fuyan was very angry: "I don''t have to marry people in Mingyue Pavilion. After all, we have become an auxiliary political family, and our future interests are guaranteed. But you and your heart have cooked rice, and you have no responsibility!"


    As soon as these words came out, mingyuexin Chen Ze even stared at Leng Chenxiang: "what''s the situation? Aunt, how can you cook cooked rice with raw rice?"


    "If you hadn''t moved your heart, how could he survive in your hands?" Mingyue Fuyan pointed to Chen Ze and said, "it''s not that you coveted his beauty and did something more special! Fortunately, you hid it well enough. If you let people know that the saint of Mingyue Pavilion lost her body before she got married, she won''t lose her dead body!"


    Ah?


    Three: silly!

 Chapter 1196

    Among the three, only Leng Chenxiang, a grass bag beauty, seems to have failed to understand what Lingwu Mingyue''s words mean.


    Chen Ze is fine. Mingyue''s heart and face are black. Does she want to explain this?


    If you don''t explain, the bright moon saint and the bright Moon Fairy lose their body before marriage, and their reputation will be completely destroyed.


    Explain that the first person of the younger generation of Zifu immortal Dynasty was defeated by Chen Zesan twice, and he had no face.


    "Elder, are you mistaken?" Leng Chenxiang tilted his head and was very confused. "Although I haven''t married anyone, I also know that touching is also taken advantage of, but it''s not a loss."


    The bright moon''s face stared: "I touched it all, but I still care about the last one?"


    Chen Ze''s face was darker than the moon''s heart: "who looked down on me?"


    Mingyuexin is helpless. This matter must be explained. It''s better to be defeated than to ruin your reputation.


    "Aunt, it''s not what you think. In fact..."


    With her explanation, Mingyue Fuyan felt more and more incredible, and finally opened his mouth: "I still think you covet the boy''s beauty, and it''s more reliable to lose your body on your own!"


    "You want me to disgrace Mingyue Pavilion, don''t you?" Mingyue''s heart was unhappy. "Elder Tan Yan, it''s necessary for me to tell you this as a saint."


    Bright moon Yan Leng hum: "do you have any face to say that you have been touched and robbed? Are you ashamed?"


    Uh


    Mingyue''s heart immediately vented her anger. Outside, she is Mingyue saint, Mingyue fairy, and even a little witch with a headache. But she is still a woman who hasn''t come out of the cabinet after all, with her own innocence.


    "Now that you have recognized Xi Shuai''s strength, I let him fight as my prospective husband, no problem," she said.


    Mingyue Fuyan said, "what if he wins you? You are only the seventh key of the holy order, and Li Xinghai is the fifteenth key. Moreover, he practices the fire attribute principle with very strong attack attribute. I heard that he has controlled part of the fire force."


    "Elder, you''re right. I''m not an opponent, so I''d better not do it. Anyway, it''s all defeat. It''s not the same thing who loses this person." Chen Ze hurried down the slope.


    Mingyuexin immediately shook her head, "no! Even if you lose, you can only lose. Let me marry someone who is not as strong as me, absolutely not. Don''t be paranoid about those three onions!"


    Mingyue Fuyan said, "now the three have arrived at Mingyue Pavilion and met your grandpa. It''s hard to go back. You have to go back anyway."


    "Just go back. Xi Shuai, you can kill the three of them and prove yourself." mingyuexin said.


    Chen Ze said unhappily, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Because what you want to do, only I can help you. Besides, it''s not to let you really marry me. At that time, we''ll just be nominally unmarried immortals. When I''m strong enough, who can force me to marry?" she said.


    Chen Ze can only accept it reluctantly.


    His sermon lock has not been formed yet and needs a large number of inferior Taoist crystals. Although holding the top-grade Taoist crystal that can rival the big family in his hand, this thing only contains high-order Taoist principles, which is of no use to Chen Ze''s black hole stars.


    He needs to convert the top-grade Daojing and middle-grade Daojing into the bottom-grade Daojing, and completely condense the Taoist lock before he can continue to practice.


    "OK, but you have to pay in advance, five million inferior Daojing," Chen Ze said.


    Mingyue roared angrily, "where do I have now? I''ve been touched by you. Now I still owe three pieces of top-grade Daojing in the pavilion."


    "You have earned so much in the past five years?" Chen Ze''s eyes are shining.


    "It''s just an imaginary number. It''s converted from the solved secret treasure. Otherwise, two billion inferior Daojing and two Zifu immortal dynasties can''t get so much." she said.


    Chen Ze was worried that something would happen and said, "well, first exchange me for a top-grade Daojing. I don''t want a ratio of one to one billion. Is there a play of one to ten million bottom-grade Daojing?"


    "You can have this, and we can exchange it for you in Mingyue Pavilion!" said Mingyue Fuyan.


    Although Chen Ze has five pieces of top-grade Daojing in her hand, she can only recognize it after so long. Moreover, Chen Ze in turn gave them a treasure to learn from, so that Mingyue Pavilion can have a steady stream of resource income, and Mingyue pavilion has become one of the four auxiliary political families, rising from the ground.


    In contrast, the efforts of these five top-grade Daojing are worth it.


    "Then exchange two pieces!" Chen Ze said, "in short, I want to look at the inferior Daojing. I want as much as I have. If you can help me exchange all the superior Daojing in my hand, I can shoot the Li Xinghai."


    He is used to getting into trouble and never cares who the other party is. As long as the benefits are enough, it''s just killing someone.


    In the practice world, don''t bind people with any righteous rules. Everyone knows that it''s a joke.


    "Absolutely not!" mingyuexin said, "if you kill Li Xinghai, I''m afraid Zifu immortal Dynasty will suffer."


    Mingyue Yan said, "how do I think this sounds too mysterious."


    "Well, I didn''t think I would lose to him at the beginning, but now I feel mysterious." Mingyue said.


    In the face of Chen Ze, she even failed to use the proud holy phase purple moon. We can imagine how strong Chen Ze should be.


    "Anyway, you have determined that he can surpass Li Xinghai, and I can only report to the cabinet truthfully. You go on your way now, and I''ll do the business of Daojing." Mingyue said.


    Chen Ze was not afraid, so he gave her two top-grade Daojing directly.


    When the three were on the road, they were very bored. Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth to lengchenxiang: "didn''t you promise the cold family to ask for a future for them? Why didn''t you tell mingyuexin?"


    Mingyuexin was curious: "what''s the matter?"


    Lengchenxiang wriggled and reported it truthfully. Mingyuexin smiled: "it''s just the most inferior mine. Even Zhongpin Daojing can''t produce it. It doesn''t matter. Let the cold family belong to my lord Mingyue in the future."


    This seems like a simple sentence, but it makes Lengjia''s status higher than before.


    Although in the past, they were also directly affiliated to a family within the Zifu Xian Dynasty, at that time, the seven families competed with each other, and their own rights were not high enough, let alone the servants they sat down with.


    Now the Xian Dynasty of Zifu is headed by the Yin family. As a first-class family, the Mingyue family is actually equal to the main families of major forces.


    "Thank you, sister Xin." lengchenxiang quickly thanks.


    "OK, although I gave the cold family a chance to look at your face, you should be measured and don''t let them be too self righteous." mingyuexin said, "you can see that my Mingyue family is also experiencing a great disaster. It''s still two to say whether you can live."


    "I understand."


    Chen Ze can only secretly expect this straw bag beauty to be a little cruel.


    "She found a suitable candidate herself?" mingyuecheng chewed the news from Mingyue carefully.


    A white haired old man beside him said, "Yan''er is the same. He doesn''t send a message in detail. Who the other party is and which sect he came from, let''s explain to the three families."


    "Xin''er has always had her own ideas. She can cause trouble and handle affairs. She has made great contributions to the family in the past five years. Since she has found someone herself, she will arrange this person to be among the candidates. Go there in person and talk to the three families." mingyuecheng said.


    Mingyue Corridor: "I''m afraid the three families don''t agree and take the lead in fighting."


    "Anyway, they all lose. If they want to fight, they will fight. They are secretly pregnant with ghosts. They don''t like my current status of Mingyue family." Mingyue Cheng said.


    The Mingyue tower takes the order of the Mingyue Pavilion leader to contact the people of Dongyue sect, Chuanyue mountain and Baili pavilion to explain the matter.


    "Elder three, are you looking down on people in Mingyue pavilion?" the leader of Baili Pavilion said: "I personally sent Qin Changfeng, a genius in the pavilion, to marry here. It would be fine if I hadn''t been looked at by the saint of Mingyue. After all, Bian Gan and Shang Qing are also young geniuses in our Zifu immortal Dynasty. But we can''t accept the sudden placement of an unknown boy."


    "That''s right. If you Mingyue Pavilion insists on doing so, the three of us won''t accompany you. You know, the three of us have been scolded for doing so." the leader of Dongyue said.


    Mingyue Corridor: "everyone, I know this requires a lot of points. In fact, I don''t agree. But after all, it''s our saint daughter of Mingyue Pavilion who wants to recruit a son-in-law. She has to feel comfortable first. You don''t know her temper. If we forcibly block it, we''re afraid that everyone will be hard to break up at the last shot."


    The Lord of Chuanyue mountain said, "then what should we do according to the meaning of the three elders?"


    "Originally, we wanted the saint daughter to choose one of the three geniuses of your family to join us. But now she has found someone by herself, so it is impossible to choose by herself. The three geniuses are the husband and son-in-law of Mingyue Pavilion. They are the challenge masters. If he wants to join us and become my saint daughter-in-law, he must pass the three of you first. How about it?"


    Mingyue building has given enough face to the three families.


    The three people in power look at each other. It''s OK to do so. It''s not a duel. If the boy wants to be a burden, he must beat all the geniuses of their three families.


    However, throughout the Zifu immortal Dynasty, except for a bright moon heart, it is difficult for any young generation to crush the people of the same generation.


    Although the geniuses of the three families have gathered only the eighteen spiritual level and sermon locks, they have reached the ninth and tenth cultivation, which is comparable to the elders of the sect.


    If you want to beat the three of them in a row, even mingyuexin has to weigh it.


    Mingyue Fuyan didn''t follow back, so Chen Ze didn''t know that Mingyue Pavilion had promised the three forces to fight in this way.


    The holy land of Mingyue pavilion was guarded by disciples when Chen Ze landed.


    Of course, in order to make a face, even three geniuses choose to meet mingyuexin here at the mountain gate.


    "Bright moon fairy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Qin Changfeng is the most famous of the three.


    Mingyuexin didn''t look down on him at all and said, "don''t grind haw. You must have known the news. Tell me, how do you fight my husband?"


    Chen Zeyi grinned and began to play?


    "Saint, don''t lose your identity first. Your husband can only be one of the three of us. He can''t!" Bian Gan glanced at Chen Ze coldly.


    Mingyuexin then turned to Chen Ze and arched the fire: "husband, they don''t accept you. Don''t be merciful when you start, don''t give me face!"

 Chapter 1197

    "Just him?" Shang Qing couldn''t help sneering and disdaining.


    Chen Ze is not in the mood to fight now. He is still waiting for the news of the moon''s face. When will Daojing get it and fight.


    "Let''s go. I want to sleep after driving so long," Chen Ze said.


    "All right, I''ll accompany you!"


    Mingyuexin said.


    The three people over there didn''t calm down immediately. Although they are pressed by the moon heart, the moon heart is the goddess in their hearts.


    Otherwise, with a genius like them, how can they be willing to become a redundant son-in-law. They gave up their power in order to live and fly with the goddess.


    Now I see my long cherished wish come true, but I am cut off by a smelly boy on the way. How can I be reconciled.


    "You... Shameless!" Bian Gan drank angrily.


    Qin Changfeng was very calm and said, "Bian Gan, they deliberately annoyed you. The Moon Fairy is the saint of the moon Pavilion. How can she not love herself so much. Since the boy doesn''t dare to do it now, he will wait for the arrangement of the moon Pavilion. In short, he will never go beyond the three of us to fight as the saint husband of the moon."


    When the three arrived at Mingyue Pavilion, Chen Ze lived directly in the courtyard next to mingyuexin''s residence.


    For three days in a row, there was no movement here in Mingyue Pavilion, as if he had forgotten the existence of Chen Ze.


    It was not until the fifth day that someone came to inform mingyuexin and Chen Ze to go to the hall for discussion.


    It''s finally coming.


    Mingyuexin walked side by side with Chen Ze. For Chen Ze''s calm temperament, they really have a trace of meaning.


    Mingyuexin turned to look at his side face and said, "why don''t we fake it?"


    "It''s OK to do it. Fake plays still need fake plays," Chen Ze said.


    "Oh, man. I still want to be comfortable, but I don''t want to be responsible. There''s nothing so good in the world."


    Mingyuexin suddenly takes a step and preempts Chen Ze''s position.


    When they came to the hall, there were many people inside. The powerful elders of Mingyue pavilion are here. All the people of the three forces look at the door and want to see what the style of the people who can be selected by Mingyue heart is.


    "Handsome?"


    Not only the Baili Pavilion owner, but also the Mingyue Pavilion owner who did not participate in the auction recognized Chen Ze at a glance.


    "How could it be!" Baili Pavilion master stood up: "he''s dead."


    But he soon realized that he took it for granted. Mingyuexin has chosen Xi Shuai as her redundant husband. It is likely that her disappearance in Qiong''s sedan chair was just a cover.


    And their terrible brain tonic, when the Zhou family clearly could buy Liangsheng flower liquid at the least price, but Shengsheng was carried to the sky price by mingyuexin.


    Now it seems that the two men have already hooked up. Even now they feel that the two flower liquids belong to the Mingyue family. They secretly helped the ancestors of the hidden family, so that the Mingyue family can become one of the auxiliary political families.


    "It''s interesting, but it surprised us." Dongyue said with a smile, "it seems that we old guys were fooled by your two younger generations."


    What is most unacceptable to these predecessors is that these two people contributed to the internal disturbance of Zifu immortal Dynasty, the disappearance of the four families and the retreat of the two families.


    At this moment, even the Lord of Mingyue pavilion was moved and looked at Chen Ze differently.


    "The elder joked. We don''t have anything to do. I know what you think. I can responsibly tell you that I really know Xi Shuai recently." she smiled.


    The devil believes it.


    But now the overall situation of Zifu immortal Dynasty has been determined, and everyone can''t say anything. However, Chen Ze''s identity makes them afraid. Does it have anything to do with the hidden family?


    If so, he must have met the old ancestor of the Yin nationality directly.


    They really don''t dare to offend those big people who have a life-saving grace.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all a thing of the past." the Lord of Chuanyue mountain said, "today is to choose a son-in-law for your holy daughter. Now all four talents are standing here. I think it''s better to compete and show your personal charm to the holy daughter."


    Mingyuexin said with a smile, "it''s far fetched to choose a son-in-law. After all, there are seven princes of Li''s jade Tang Xianchao over there. Only by winning him can I become my husband-in-law."


    Although the final result is well known, no one can tear it face to face.


    "In any case, there must be a result of today''s affairs. After all, even the Xianchao royal family are paying attention to it," said the head of the Baili Pavilion.


    Mingyuecheng knows that although some of the three are wary of Chen Ze''s identity, they still plan to fight for the sake of interests. After all, even if Chen Ze has great kindness to the implicit family, he is only a person.


    The Yin nationality is the master of the Zifu immortal Dynasty. Naturally, they can tell which side has more interests. As long as they don''t have a personal vendetta against Chen Ze, there will be no danger.


    "Xin''er, in fact, long before you came back, we had decided on the way to choose your son-in-law. Each of the three played a game to show their strength, and then you can choose. But now you have the right to choose, grandpa can''t give it to you." mingyuecheng said.


    Mingyuexin said with a smile, "Grandpa, after all, they just want to fight. The man I like is stronger than these three people. Go ahead, how to fight?"


    "They are the candidates for the saint husband identified by the Mingyue Pavilion, and their identities are there. The news has also been released, so everyone is very concerned. Although Xi Shuai is your favorite, the big family always measures their interests. I promise you to let Xi Shuai enter the candidate list. But... He is qualified to be your husband only if he defeats three geniuses in a row!"


    It was a wheel fight.


    Mingyuexin looks at the three people over there. If she fights, she can win, but there must be a time interval. Two man Lien Chan may still have a chance to win, and three man Lien Chan is a little weak, unless the holy phase purple moon is used.


    "Grandpa, this is very unfair," said mingyuexin.


    The leader of Baili Pavilion said: "since ancient times, it is unfair for us to change the things set by our parents and matchmakers because of you. Mingyue saint, everyone has to pay a price."


    Mingyuexin looks at Chen Ze at this time. Now she can only expect Chen Ze to resist the wheel battle of the three people.


    "OK. But I have a request that Xi Shuai should have at least one hour of practice time between each war."


    Sometimes it is difficult to decide the outcome of a war at this level in one day. At that time, the consumption was very large. How could it be recovered in an hour or two.


    "Yes!" the power holders of the three forces here took a look at each other and reached an agreement secretly.


    "Then make some preparations and officially start in the square later," said mingyuecheng.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly said, "I don''t agree."


    okay?


    The bright moon frowned, "why, do you want to refuse?"


    "I want to know if elder Tan Yan has ever come back?" Chen Ze is still thinking about his Tao Jing.


    "Elder Tan Yan has been summoned and will return to the holy land one day," said mingyuelou.


    Chen Ze said, "let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Boy, you didn''t dare to fight when you were at the mountain gate. Now you have to delay. Give up. Even elder Tan Yan can''t change the things set by the four elders!" Bian Gan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe I''ll quit."


    Chen Ze then turned and left. The reason why he can''t do anything is whether Mingyue Fuyan has successfully helped him exchange Daojing.


    "This guy doesn''t say to save me some face."


    Mingyuexin muttered a sentence, and she was even more worried. She prayed secretly that her aunt must bring back enough inferior Daojing.


    Otherwise, with this guy''s character, he may really refuse to do it.


    "Grandpa, predecessors, mingyuexin is rude." she said and chased out.


    "Too arrogant, too arrogant!" the Baili Pavilion leader shouted angrily.


    "We have so many elders here, but he left unexpectedly. It''s too rude. It''s really a mountain village man. It''s unreasonable!"


    "Mingyue Pavilion leader, it can be seen from this matter that this person is by no means a good match for Mingyue saint. You should think about it."


    Mingyuecheng thought for a moment and said, "you guys, one day after another. You can see that my granddaughter is very willful. If she doesn''t cooperate, we''ll decide more things in vain. If she makes trouble, people will see the jokes of our four families."


    "All right!" then the Baili Pavilion Master said, "but you have to give us some benefits."


    "I''ll help you identify secret gems for free. I won''t take any money. That''s enough." mingyuecheng said with a smile.


    This is not a simple promise. After all, the number of secret gemstones identified by major forces is calculated by thousands. Even if only 10% of the withdrawal fee is terrible.


    "That''s about the same."


    The people in the hall dispersed. That night, Mingyue Fuyan rushed back to the holy land of Mingyue Pavilion and met Chen Ze.


    "I''ll try my best to help you. Two top-grade Daojing have been exchanged for 30 million bottom-grade Daojing. That''s enough."


    Although still compensate, in fact, the exchange ratio of Daojing between different grades was originally fried, which was only valued according to the degree of rarity. After all, no one will really exchange a billion inferior Daojing for a piece of superior Daojing.


    "Thank you, master!" Chen Ze was overjoyed. With these 30 million inferior Taoist crystals, his Taoist lock should really condense.


    Mingyuexin then tilted her mouth: "Hey, now you should do it."


    "Of course." Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t you let them come now and I''ll shoot them casually."


    After all, Mingyue Fuyan didn''t really see Chen Ze''s action and said, "don''t be careless. I know the way of duel. The strength of the three of them is not weak, even if they are careful."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you lose, you''ll lose. You just don''t have to bother," Chen Ze said.


    "You think beautifully!" mingyuexin said, "I just let someone seal the holy land of Mingyue. If you dare to lose deliberately, don''t want to leave the holy land of Mingyue!"


    "If I want to go, you can''t stop me! All right, I''m going to bed."


    Chen Ze waved his hand until dawn.


    The next day the people gathered in the hall, and the atmosphere became very serious.


    "Xi Shuai, elder Tan Yan is back. You have any other means of procrastination. Use it together," Bian Gan said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and smiled, "there''s no need to delay today. But I don''t think it''s troublesome, so I don''t want any wheel fights. You three go together."

 Chapter 1198

    As soon as Chen Zehua came out, everyone present was surprised.


    Although these three people are not the opponents of mingyuexin alone, they are all the first-class heroes in the Zifu immortal Dynasty. Even if it is the bright moon heart that condenses the holy order sermon lock, we should weigh whether it can withstand the joint attack of the three without using the holy phase purple moon. Where does this boy get his confidence?


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Changfeng narrowed his eyes slightly. "The three of me work together. You really dare to say."


    "I dare say, don''t you dare to do it?" Chen Ze smiled with a trace of sarcasm: "or are you worried about losing face in this way?"


    Shang Qing couldn''t bear Chen Ze''s sarcasm and shouted angrily, "why do you need three people? I can defeat you alone. Boy, if you have the courage, fight with me!"


    When he opened his mouth like this, the leader of Dongyue sect hurriedly stopped him: "Shang Qing, don''t be impulsive! This is just a competition. How can we fight for life and death."


    "Shizu, I''m not impulsive." Shang Qing said, "the three of us have lost face in the wheel challenge arena. If we don''t kill him, how can our Dongyue sect gain a foothold in the four pavilions and five mountains in the future."


    "Yes, the three of us are well-known people. How can we allow him to bully like this? Shang Qing, step back and I''ll come!" Bian Gan shouted at this time.


    The Lord of Dongyue frowned angrily, and the Lord of Chuanyue mountain also looked cold and solemn: "nonsense, what are you talking about? Make an apology to the Lord of Dongyue quickly!"


    "Well, since they want to fight for life and death, let''s fight for life and death." the Lord of Dongyue looked at Xi Shuai at this time: "I just don''t know if he dares to fight."


    As the host, mingyuecheng said, "handsome, now you can choose not to fight. Giving up may be your best choice."


    Chen Ze looked at mingyuexin and asked, "can I quit?"


    "What do you say?" mingyuexin said, "I did what I promised you."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, let''s fight for life and death. I don''t care. I just kill someone."


    "It''s up to you to talk big?" Bian Gan disdained most and took one step, "I''ll try your weight first!"


    He wanted to start, but Shang Qing stopped in front of him: "I put forward the war of life and death first, and I should fight first."


    "There''s no need to argue. I''ll just say that. You three go together. Originally, you had to be tied up for fear of killing you. Now it''s easier for me to fight for life and death."


    Chen Ze''s confidence worried the three power holders over there. After all, the boy''s momentum was too strong. If several people have equal strength, his self-determination has the upper hand.


    "How dare you insult me! Die!"


    Shang Qing rushed up, Chen Ze smiled faintly, and his figure suddenly disappeared in situ.


    This is not speed, but really disappeared.


    For a moment, not to mention Shang Qing who attacked, even the elders and those in power of the four forces in the rear lost Chen Ze''s breath.


    "No!"


    Dongyue sect leader''s face changed greatly. Just about to start, he was stopped by Mingyue Yan: "why, does Dongyue sect leader still want to intervene?"


    In a word, everyone in Dongyue sect was embarrassed. They put forward the war of life and death, and they acquiesced in the war of wheel guarding and challenge.


    If you have to fight during the duel, it will really lose face.


    Shang Qing stood where he was and let go of his divine consciousness, but even if he spread out with all his strength, he couldn''t catch Chen Ze''s breath.


    "Get out, hide your head and shrink your tail. Is that how you fight life and death?"


    Before his voice fell, the space in the four directions was distorted, and there were four figures of Chen Ze.


    "Small skills, seemingly!"


    Shang Qing split his palm and shook four times. Although his palm power is not strong, it can definitely break Chen Ze''s illusion.


    But


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The strength of his four palms was scattered, and the figure of Chen Ze came near. The four finger swords penetrated him and shattered his body in an instant.


    It''s impossible!


    How can all four be entities!


    "This is... The Tao of space understands! What he understands is the two basic forces!" Mingyue Lou was surprised.


    Chen Ze''s four figures slowly merged into one, not separated and integrated, but condensed in four spaces.


    Moving through space, people think it is divided into four phantom bodies, but in fact, the four figures are Chen Ze himself.


    "This guy''s fighting power..."


    The moon''s face looked at the moon''s heart at this time, but the latter was an expression that I had told you that you didn''t believe it.


    Gollum!


    Qin Changfeng and Bian Gan are both secretly shocked. Can they stop such a blow?


    They also secretly glanced at the bright moon heart and wondered where the woman came from. Such combat power is not to say that they are young people. Even some super elders in their sect may not have this combat power.


    Chen Ze resumed his cool look and looked at them: "do you want to continue?"


    In a word, it is full of deterrence.


    Dongyue sect leader could not say anything even though he was very resentful. They put forward the battle of life and death. Now it is his disciple, the genius of zongnei, who died.


    "I......" Bian Gan found that the words came to his throat and didn''t know how to say them.


    "It seems that I dare not." Chen Ze directly interrupted him, then glanced at the people and said, "should I win?"


    what you think?


    The moon''s heart turned white. This guy can really pretend. But this guy''s strength is too terrible. He really has the qualification.


    Mingyue Yan is also full of expectation. It seems that what Mingyue Xin mentioned at the beginning is not impossible. Li Xinghai, no matter how strong, that''s it.


    "The holy lady of the bright moon has a good eye, which I admire. It seems that I have no fate with the bright moon Pavilion, so I''ll leave!" the Lord waved his hand and flew away.


    Qin Changfeng finally looked at Chen Ze and was unwilling to leave.


    The mountain master of Chuanyue mountain also said: "Mingyue pavilion has this son-in-law. I want to win the first battle with the seven princes of Yutang. My mountain master will come to watch the battle and leave!"


    Another group of people left. Only the people of dongyuezong were very depressed and even more angry. The three forces all wanted to marry the Mingyue family, but their own genius was killed.


    "It''s really a young generation of talents, arrogant! Promising future, old expectations!" the Lord of Dongyue said these two words in a strange manner and took people away.


    People in Mingyue Pavilion don''t know whether to be happy or angry at this time.


    "Grandpa, I chose a good grandson-in-law for you." mingyuexin came up to keep mingyuecheng''s arm.


    "Just make trouble and offend the three forces at once. Alas..."


    Although the Mingyue family was appointed as the assistant political family, they also need to develop their own forces and contacts, otherwise they will be replaced sooner or later. Naturally, other forces in the four pavilions and five mountains are the objects they try to win over.


    But mingyuexin appears with Chen Ze, completely disrupting his plan.


    For their superiors, it doesn''t matter who the husband of mingyuexin is. Anyway, they have to come to their mingyuege. The key is what kind of benefits they can get!


    "But he is the one who is most likely to defeat Li Xinghai. If we can keep jianbaozhu, are we afraid that Mingyue family will not find an ally?" Mingyue said.


    When mingyuecheng heard this, he had little comfort. "OK, let''s stop here today. Let''s go separately."

 Chapter 1199

    In a magnificent hall, the man wearing the crown only smiled when he heard the news: "the people of Mingyue family really don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth, so they want to win, your highness?"


    "Your Highness, this man named Xi Shuai is very capable of stirring up the situation. Even now many people believe that he is the cause of the disturbance in the purple immortal Dynasty." one of his men said.


    Li Xinghai said with a smile: "he is not qualified to stir up the wind and cloud. The internal troubles of Zifu immortal Dynasty have accumulated resentment for a long time, and the emergence of Liangsheng flower liquid is just a fuse."


    "But... He can kill Shang Qing with one move. It is preliminarily estimated that if it is the spiritual level sermon lock, it must be more than sixteen times at least," said his subordinates.


    Li Xinghai said: "we have also investigated Shang Qing''s information. The sixteen fold combat power of the spiritual level can''t kill him. Now it seems that either he has demonstrated the Heavenly God of the spiritual realm. Or he has gathered the Holy Level''s Taoist lock, and at least broke through more than fifteen fold."


    "Your Highness, what do you mean? His accomplishments have surpassed you? The first war after that..." his men hesitated and didn''t continue to speak.


    Li Xinghai said with a smile, "so what. Don''t forget that I''m Li Xinghai. I''m the invincible seventh Prince of Yutang!"


    Genius has its own pride.


    "I''m looking forward to it now. I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting opponent this time. It''s good to duel with him before I go to find the lost one." Li Xinghai said with a smile.


    The man said, "Your Highness, we have the latest news. The fallen man has fought, and Yang Baiji has officially broken through the seventeen fold of the holy way lock. The battle between them has attracted the attention of many big people."


    "The lost are those who were sealed before the robbery. They have been in the void for millions of years. Now they return to the Ninth Heaven. Which is not the only genius in a robbery. Only by comparing with them can I prove my strength. Yang Baiji can''t win. And the lost can only die in my hands!"


    The holy land of Mingyue Pavilion.


    Mingyuexin smiled and squinted: "handsome, you make me like you so much."


    "No, it''s just a deal between us." Chen Ze said, "help you keep jianbaozhu and the deal will be completed. We''d better not meet in the future. You''re too troublesome."


    Leng Chenxiang said with a smile, "handsome, does my saint of Mingyue Pavilion still make you feel troublesome?"


    "She is your saint, not mine." Chen Ze said, "make an appointment with that Li Xinghai as soon as possible. I want to close down recently."


    Chen Ze wants to condense the sermon lock as soon as possible. He doesn''t have much time. If he can''t become a legendary strong man before Ji Luo comes, what he loses is something he can''t bear.


    "The time has been set, just one month later! You can also shut down this month." mingyuexin said.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter. One month is not enough. I''d better wait for the day of the decisive battle."


    The second killing of Shang Qing soon spread throughout the Zifu immortal Dynasty, especially the forces like the four pavilions and five mountains.


    After all, Shang Qing''s cultivation strength came from fighting, and his strength is also recognized by everyone.


    But such a person was killed by one move. How strong should Chen Ze be?


    Facing everyone''s attention, he was also picked out a little five years ago. In particular, he made ten moves and selected the secret treasure ten times.


    Now we finally understand why the saint of the moon fell in love with him. First of all, we have a good strength. Secondly, we take jianbaozhu as a gift to capture the heart of the goddess. Naturally, we have nothing to say.


    "Xiaoyou really surprised me. No wonder you would say such words that day. I thought you were arrogant."


    On a mountain, the ancestors of the Yin nationality sat opposite Chen Ze, and they were still drinking.


    "Elder, if you don''t pay close attention to cultivation, you''ll come to join the fun. You''re really in a hurry." Chen Ze teased him.


    "This is not a disappearance. The people of Yutang are not weaker than me, and their purpose is to deter them. They force them to marry mingyuexin. It''s fake to spy on and covet jianbaozhu. It''s true," said the ancestors of the implicit family.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just a broken bead to identify a secret gem. It''s also worth fighting with them."


    "Little friends don''t pay attention to it, but it''s really a treasure for those of us with families. Having this thing is equivalent to having endless cultivation resources," said the ancestors of the implicit family.


    "Therefore, the original intention of the elder is not to see the jewels flowing out of the purple immortal Dynasty." Chen Ze said.


    "Of course I don''t want to, but Yutang Xianchao is too powerful. Yutang is one of the top three Xianchao in the whole twelve celestial dynasties. To be ashamed, the three Zifu Xianchao are not as good as one Yutang Xianchao. Among them, there are not only the real Holy Land Tianzun, but also two people with such accomplishments as me!" said the old ancestor of the hidden family.


    "It is said that cultivating immortals is the exclusive possession of geniuses, but the details of these families enable them to shape geniuses at any cost, which is really enviable."


    The old ancestor of the hidden family smiled and said, "you are really angry. You are such a genius. You are destined to be among the top monks in the future. I can even foresee that your achievements in the future are not only in this important day, but also in the second and third days."


    Chen Ze looked at the distance and said, "but I''d rather be a little person."


    When mingyuexin found Chen Ze, the ancestors of the hidden family had left. She sat down next to Chen Ze: "I thought you ran away."


    "Scared? As I said earlier, your big array in Mingyue Pavilion can''t prevent me at all." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Your control of the power of space Tao is too profound. How can a mere array trap you." mingyuexin said, "Xi Shuai, why do you embark on the road of the two most difficult basic forces? Do you know that few people dare to understand the two basic forces in Jiuchong sky, and most of them can''t even walk half the way." she said.


    "It''s man-made." Chen Ze didn''t explain that he controlled more than one basic force, but two. Moreover, there is the gravitational Daoism that can control and affect the two basic forces, which is the most mysterious and powerful existence.


    Mingyuexin looked at his side face and stopped talking several times. Chen Ze noticed her expression and asked, "if you have anything to say, just say it. But if you want to fake something with me, it''s OK. A heavy day is just a place for me to stay temporarily."


    "Xi Shuai, I actually want to tell you. Can you admit defeat in the war with Li Xinghai?"


    Mingyuexin''s words surprised Chen Ze: "you pester me so much that you just want to win the competition. Or do you change your mind and want to marry Li Xinghai as the princess."


    Mingyuexin sighed and said, "the jade Tang Xianchao is too strong, and the Zifu Xianchao can''t afford their oppression. Even if we don''t give up, we still hope to take jianbaozhu as the reason to perfectly resolve this storm."


    "It''s good if you can figure it out. Since you want to admit defeat, you don''t want me to come forward. Just take the jianbaozhu to Mingyue''s house and go straight there." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m just afraid you can''t think about it. In fact, my grandfather is ready. Tomorrow I''ll go on the road together to see Li Xinghai," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then I''ll save trouble. Everyone is willing to take advantage and don''t work."


    Mingyuexin then took out a ring and handed it to him: "at this time, the inferior Daojing I secretly raised is only three million, but it is also my intention."


    "That''s very kind of you." Chen Ze said, but he honestly took the ring. "Say, what else do you want? I may be able to help you realize it."


    "Fake?"


    Mingyuexin was laughing. Chen Ze knew she was joking and had no trouble. Mingyuexin then put away her smile and said, "I don''t have any wishes. It''s just that the reason why Mingyue family has become an auxiliary political family is because jianbaozhu has lost jianbaozhu. I don''t know how long this position can last."


    After all, there are more than a dozen families in Zifu Xianchao comparable to Mingyue family. Without the support of jianbaozhu, they would have no half advantage.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do you know there is only one treasure pearl?"


    okay?


    After hearing this, mingyuexin was shocked: "don''t be kidding. Can you have a second one when you get this anti heaven treasure?"


    "The third one is OK." Chen Ze said, "do you know what I thought when I went to the treasure city?"


    "Talk about it," said the moon.


    Chen Ze said: "at first, I only wanted to sell Jianbao beads by relying on my valuable appraisal method. Moreover, I wanted to sell more than one! I just didn''t want to be able to solve such an unnatural treasure as liangshenghua liquid, which led to such a big movement in the purple mansion fairy Dynasty."


    "True or false?" mingyuexin still doesn''t believe it.


    "As like as two peas, I thought that it would be nice to buy Pearls one million times, and even five hundred thousand," Chen Ze said, taking out two identical pearls. "Actually, I''m here to sell them in bulk."


    This


    The as like as two peas of two identical Kun pearls came out of the moon.


    "How possible! This treasure..."


    "I made it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "surprise? Surprise?"


    Mingyuexin takes two beads and fills them with Qi. The familiar feeling made her conclude that this was Jian Baozhu.


    "Chen Ze, discuss something." she suddenly smiled.


    Chen Ze said, "what''s up?"


    "Fake is real," said mingyuexin.


    Uh


    Chen Ze suddenly got up and ran. In the blink of an eye, he came to the horizon: "two beads are given to you. See you later!"


    "This guy, do I still make you feel ashamed!"


    Mingyuexin smiles bitterly. She can''t talk about how deep she has feelings for Chen Ze. It''s just that a genius like her can''t tolerate others. She instinctively feels that only Chen Ze is worthy of her.


    With these two jewels, their Mingyue family can completely consolidate their position in the purple mansion fairy Dynasty. If so, the marriage with Li Xinghai is also easy to solve!

 Chapter 1200

    Above the hall, mingyuecheng sat quietly with mingyuexin. The strong man in the Li family of Yutang didn''t show up. Although there were strong men who were on a par with the bright moon, Li Xinghai was seated in the first seat because of his noble status.


    "I can''t imagine that I, Li Xinghai, have been demobilized one day. It''s really unexpected."


    He pretended to sigh, but let the two hearts of Mingyue''s family be awed. Secretly surprised, is it their speculation mistake that the Li family really wants to complete the marriage?


    Mingyuecheng hurried to say, "the seventh prince, this is not that my Mingyue family is going to withdraw their marriage. Today, I just come to discuss and reconcile with you. The seventh Prince is magnificent. Many noble princes in the imperial dynasty have failed to enter your eyes. It is a blessing for my little granddaughter to marry you."


    "In that case, why did I hear the meaning of quitting marriage in the words of Mingyue Pavilion leader?" Li Xinghai said with a smile.


    "The seventh prince, my little granddaughter is not unique. Your highness will eventually be a hero who will enter the double heaven. How dare we Mingyue family''s inferior blood stain your noble blood of Li''s royal family. Xiaoge also wants mingyuexin to inherit it. If she marries outside, she will eventually decline. This choice is helpless. Please help the seventh prince."


    Mingyuecheng''s posture is low enough, and Li Xinghai is very satisfied. Moreover, he really doesn''t look at mingyuexin, even if she is one of the ten thousand who can condense the holy order sermon lock.


    "So what do you want the prince to do?" Li Xing asked.


    Mingyue Cheng said, "we want to ask the seventh prince to give out a letter of withdrawal and withdraw the marriage. My Mingyue family is willing to offer the jianbaozhu as compensation."


    Other people in the jade Tang Dynasty brightened their eyes when they heard this. The purpose of their trip is to learn from this precious pearl. I thought I was going to get a reputation of coercion. Unexpectedly, the Mingyue family took the initiative to make it, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    "Mingyue Pavilion leader said so, as if I had made a deal with my marriage," Li Xinghai said.


    "No, how can this be said to be a transaction." Mingyue Cheng said, "this is my intention of Mingyue family, subjective and voluntary."


    Li Xinghai has a great view of the overall situation. He knows that this matter has been satisfactorily solved here. After all, there is also a royal family of Zifu immortal Dynasty. If Mingyue family doesn''t want to, they will also obstruct it.


    Although the Yutang Xian Dynasty has strong power, it is not easy to annex the Zifu Xian Dynasty. We need to take into account many things in all aspects.


    "Well, it seems that I have no fate with the saint of the moon." Li Xinghai said. Then he waved, took a scroll and sent it to mingyuecheng. They have all prepared the letter of withdrawal. "It''s a pity that Mingyue Pavilion master failed to form an in laws. Xinghai is deeply sorry. Uncle five, what about the bride price we brought? It''s regarded as compensation for Mingyue Pavilion."


    A prince of Li''s side took out a storage ring and sent it, "my compensation for Li''s is not as precious as the treasure, but it is also rich. I hope the Lord of Mingyue Pavilion will not dislike it."


    "Why? I want to thank your Highness the seventh Prince for his accomplishment."


    A transaction is a successful conclusion. At least Li can''t find fault with Mingyue Pavilion.


    Chen Ze smiled when he heard the news. It seems that mingyuexin''s matter has been solved. He needs to shut up.


    Li''s people came out from the purple immortal Dynasty. Li Xinghai closed his eyes and rested himself in the brilliant Luan Jia. He suddenly said, "Uncle Wu, has the man named Xi Shuai ever investigated?"


    "It is said that people from the small world have some small skills, which are not worth mentioning," Li Jinghui said.


    "Someone who can kill Shang Qing is qualified enough for me. Find out where he is and I want to fight him," Li Xinghai said.


    "I''ve already sent someone to follow, but the man''s understanding of space Tao is very profound, and our people have lost their trace," Li Jinghui said.


    Li Xinghai is quite sorry, but he is more interesting to Chen Ze. It was difficult for them to track down the strong man of Li Shi. He knew it was difficult for him to cut off traces in front of these people.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded like thunder, which surprised Li Xinghai and others. Then they saw a figure on the top of their head slowly condensing first, and the green hunting stood in the air.


    That''s the strong one whom Li Shi secretly sheltered this time. He is already a thirty-one master of Shengdao lock.


    "Grandpa, what happened?"


    Li Xinghai just emerged from luanjia, but was pressed back by a force. Then he heard the big man of the Li family say, "now that you have arrived, why don''t you show up."


    Li Xinghai and Li Jinghui looked at each other and were shocked that someone dared to intercept them in the dark. Yutang Xianchao is one of the three most powerful Xianchao in yichongtian.


    At this time, the four-way space cracked, and eight strong figures came out of it. The leader is completely hidden in a dark cloud, and only two divine eyes bloom from it.


    Li Xinghai and Li Jinghui were even more surprised.


    Of these eight people, seven have better cultivation than them, and two exude the breath of complete preaching.


    Holy Land God!


    "Liu Jianbai, come when you come. Why hide your head and shrink your tail." said the big man in the Li family.


    The strong man in the dark over there said, "I''ve always been like this. Li Yi, you may have guessed the purpose of my coming today. If you hand over the jianbaozhu, I may not die around you."


    "With you?" Li Yi sneered. "Liu Jianbai, you seem to think highly of yourself."


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to kill you, but I just have to hold you. Even if I can''t get jianbaozhu, it''s good to kill your proud genius." Liu Jianbai smiled.


    The atmosphere at the scene was almost solidified, and the temperament of the major powers collided, making the air burst continuously.


    Li Yi slowly sank down and stopped Liu Jianbai in the air. At the same time, he whispered: "you find a chance to go. Don''t love war!"


    Without hesitation, Li Jinghui and others gathered together and then killed in one direction.


    On the other side, some people gathered to join hands to intercept, but they were shocked back by Li Yi''s two palms and stopped all of them.


    Liu Jianbai set off with great power, which almost covered the vast sun in an instant.


    Then a sword was cut off from the sky to take away the escaped Li Xinghai people. Li Yi didn''t dare to hesitate and hurried to be blocked by this sword, but he was also pressed below and it was difficult to get away for a while.


    Liu Jianbai wanted this result. He glanced, and the two heavenly masters of the spiritual realm rushed over with five experts who were all locked in the spiritual way.


    Li Yi struggled to stop him, but Liu Jianbai suppressed him here at all costs, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "Li Yi, you don''t want to move. I know you pretending to be arrogant won''t take jianbaozhu with you. This time, we both kill and seize treasure, ha ha..."


    Li Yi''s eyes were red with anxiety until the fugitives and pursuers over there had completely disappeared from his sight and failed to break through Liu Jianbai''s blockade.


    "Surnamed Liu, if Li Xinghai has any advantages or disadvantages today, I promise I will lead the army to fight against your Heavenly Sword Fairy dynasty!" Li Yi roared.


    "Ha ha..." Liu Jianbai laughed: "Li Yi, since we dare to fight, how can we be afraid of your Yutang attack. Jianbaozhu must be ours!"


    Boom, boom


    It was not until half a day later that Li Yi broke away from the suppression of this sword, but even if he was a thirty-one master of the holy way lock, it would be difficult to catch up with Li Xinghai and others for such a long time. He can only spread his anger on Liu Jianbai: "old man, I''ll kill you today!"


    He made a killing attempt.


    Liu Jianbai did not confront him head-on. It seemed that the confrontation was actually continuing to delay.


    Another day, Li Yi''s eyes were scarlet and Liu Jianbai was panting. He calculated that the time was almost up and said with a smile: "Li Yi, I won''t play with you. Go back and mobilize the army. I''ll wait for you in Tianjian Holy Land! Ha ha..."


    Li Yi was so angry that he broke several mountain beams one after another to vent his anger. Then he chased Li Xinghai and others in the direction of escape.


    In less than an hour, he chased to the place of the first war with his feet. There are stumps and broken arms everywhere, most of them are Li''s entourage.


    No way, this time they were plotted. People from the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty are all strong people, and it seems that only Li Jinghui and another worshipper can barely match the strength of these people.


    All the way there was blood and gas that had not been dissipated, and there were scattered shattered bodies.


    Finally, he found the body of the worshipper, which had been completely broken, leaving only half a hand.


    The situation seems doomed.


    After all, Li Jinghui is the only one left here, and the other party doesn''t seem to have lost anyone!


    Move forward and catch up for nearly half a day.


    Even he had chased back to Zifu Xianchao and found Li Jinghui''s body in a valley.


    His body is still intact, with only one left leg missing. However, there was a blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow, and the Lingtai collapsed and the spirits dispersed.


    His eyes were still unwilling. There were two corpses beside him. They were all in tattered condition. They were from the heaven sword immortal Dynasty.


    Even though Li Jinghui died in the war, he also replaced the other two, which touched Li Yi very much.


    Moving on, he still had a glimmer of hope in his heart that he could arrive in time to save Li Xinghai.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dense forest, Li Xinghai held his broken arm and ran hard step by step. He dared not resist the sky, which would only make it easier for the other party to find him.


    Now he only hopes that he can escape to the holy land of Zifu immortal Dynasty and let the hidden people protect him.


    Although Zifu immortal Dynasty is not enough to see in front of Tianjian immortal Dynasty, after all, there is a second strong man who is comparable to his great grandfather. Two experts came out. Even if the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty were strong, they couldn''t get a bargain.


    WOW!


    He suddenly emptied his feet and fell directly from the sudden cliff. Some just fell in front of a cave in the air of the cliff.


    He quickly turned his head and looked. Several breaths in the sky could be detected, and the other party also found him.


    At this moment, he was desperate!


    Biting his teeth, he slapped jianbaozhu and was afraid of breaking. When a group of people fell, he laughed: "if you want to jianbaozhu, dream, ha ha..."


    A Lingjing Tianzu frowned when he saw that jianbaozhu was broken. He was dissatisfied. He raised his hand and blasted him. Then Li Xinghai crashed into the cave.


    At this time, a master with seventeen times of Lingdao lock followed and planned to cut down the roots.


    But


    He fell out within three seconds of entering and became a corpse!

 Chapter 1201

    How!


    People here were shocked.


    Although this man is only a spiritual level sermon lock, he must be a good strong man if he can be selected as a participant in this action by Tianjian Xianchao.


    But he died, and the body is so complete, so the cultivation of the person who took the shot must surpass him a lot.


    Now the people can only focus on the two spiritual world heavenly masters who have proved the Tao. After all, these two people are not only the spiritual heaven, but also gather the sermon lock again, and their accomplishments are superimposed and enhanced.


    "Pay attention, I''ll go in and have a look."


    He said and went into the cave. Although there was no light in it, it was easy to see around with his eyes.


    Somehow, he felt that the cave seemed a little long. His speed had passed three or four miles in a few breath, which was impossible!


    The spirit realm Heavenly Master suddenly poured out his palm, and his powerful combat power burst forward. The dazzling golden awn went away, as if it were playing an endless distance, and finally disappeared in front of him.


    How is that possible!


    He shot this one at least 100 miles away. What cave can be so deep?


    And he just shot to shake Li Xinghai into the cave. He knows his strength very well. Li Xinghai can hardly stand up even if he doesn''t die. Where is he?


    Suddenly, a strong wind swept through him. He quickly turned his head and saw a golden palm coming at him. In an instant, he was shocked.


    This is clearly the palm strength he just played!


    Hoo


    This spirit realm Tianzun can evade his palm strength, and his heart is still strange. How can his attack appear behind him?


    When he was only a little separated, he suddenly felt the light around him, as if there were golden lights shining in all directions.


    When he saw it clearly, the whole person was going to be stupid.


    Those are all his palm strength.


    However, he obviously only played one. Why are there so many now?


    He was sealed off in all directions, at least hundreds of ways.


    It''s impossible!


    What kind of strangeness is hidden in this cave?


    With doubts, but now he is going through the immediate danger. He has his own palm strength. Of course, the spiritual realm Tianzun is only the weakest existence among the tianzuns. Even a person with different roads can''t even fight those who don''t have roads.


    But it''s God after all.


    People waiting outside are still very anxious. They have felt the power coming from inside.


    Just as they were about to continue sending people in, a figure flew out of it again and fell apart when they landed.


    "This..."


    After a group of people recognized it, their scalp became numb and their faces changed greatly.


    The seven of them were killed by Li Jinghui, two of whom had just died, and one of them, the spirit realm God, who condensed the second sermon lock. Now there are three people left, who have been frightened by the scene in front of them.


    The other two people looked at the only one in the spiritual realm and asked, "Sir, do we want to go in?"


    "There''s something strange in the cave. So many people died. It''s impossible to survive compared with Li Xinghai. Withdraw!"


    He sighed, but it was a pity that he lost two more companions, which was unacceptable. After all, according to his estimation, if senior Liu Jianbai stops Li Yi, the seven of them will definitely kill the rest of the Yutang Xianchao.


    But although the current situation is the same as the expected outcome, our losses are indeed heavy.


    After careful calculation, the other party only died a young genius Li Xinghai, plus a worshipper and a Li Jinghui, but they died four people, including a spiritual realm God who understood the two Tao principles.


    Li Xinghai was in a coma for a long time. When he recovered his divine consciousness, he felt that his divine consciousness burst and the Lingtai was full of cracks. It was difficult to recover in a short time. Moreover, one of his arms was also completely broken, and there was a lot of blood flow. If he were not a man of practice, he would have died.


    "Wake up? I thought it would take a few more days."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded. Li Xinghai looked at Chen Ze through the darkness. When he saw his face, he was cold in the dark.


    It''s him!


    Li Xinghai wanted to have a competition with Chen Ze. Naturally, he also knew his appearance, but he didn''t expect that the two would meet under such circumstances.


    "How many days have I been... Unconscious?" he asked.


    "Not much, on the 18th," said Chen Ze.


    Uh


    That''s not very.


    However, it''s not much to think that their own Lingtai was cracked, and the spirit was injured and unconscious for 18 days.


    "Your Excellency is..." Li Xinghai pretended not to know, and he didn''t want to expose his identity.


    "I''m le Tianshu."


    Xi Shuai''s name can no longer be used, and Chen Ze is sure that this guy must know his identity, but he doesn''t want to expose it.


    As for how Chen Ze knows Li Xinghai''s identity, it''s not that he has seen Li Xinghai''s face. It''s mainly that this guy still holds a broken treasure bead when he fell into the cave.


    That thing was refined by Chen Ze himself. Of course, he recognized it at a glance.


    Lie to me?


    Li Xinghai sneered at himself, but it''s not suitable for him to expose each other now. He said, "thank you for your help. I''ll repair one in Xinghai."


    Chen Ze also laughed to himself. In his heart, you installed it with me. Why, are you afraid that this despondent appearance will affect your reputation as the seven princes of the jade Tang Dynasty?


    "Nice to meet you." Chen Ze said, "I heard that the seventh Prince of Yutang is also named after Xinghai. Are you him?"


    Chen Ze deliberately teased this guy.


    Li Xinghai shook his head, "how could this be possible? My family name is Li and my name is Xinghai. My family name is Xing and my name is Hai. If there is a word difference, my identity and status will be very different. Moreover, how can the seventh Prince and other great and magnificent people be like me."


    Chen Ze was embarrassed to hear it. He was so narcissistic that he didn''t boast like this.


    "I think it''s just ordinary. It''s said that the saints of Mingyue Pavilion don''t look up to him. Baba came to get married, but he was returned by a marriage agreement." Chen Ze continued to give the guy eye medicine.


    After hearing this, Li Xinghai was naturally angry. However, he knew Chen Ze''s identity. It is clear that mingyuexin must have contact with him, but he may not know the specific details of his withdrawal. Maybe mingyuexin, a good face woman, didn''t tell the truth and lied to this guy.


    But now he doesn''t recognize his identity and can''t defend himself.


    "Maybe, who knows the truth." Li Xinghai can only say weakly.


    Chen Ze smiled and threw him a jade bottle. "You''re badly hurt. Take one."


    Li Xinghai opened the bottle and knocked, with a look of disgust on his face. After all, he was the seventh Prince of the jade Tang Xianchao, and all the pills he had taken were the miraculous pills above the tenth level.


    How could he appreciate this nine rank immortal pill.


    Of course, this is the first time that Chen Ze''s pill has been rejected, which really surprised Chen Ze.


    "Why, does brother Xinghai have better pills? If you don''t like it, give it back to me. I''m a baby," Chen Ze said.


    Li Xinghai''s storage ring is worn on his right arm. When his arm is broken, the storage ring will naturally be lost.


    Now he is seriously injured. Although this pill is not favored by him, it is better to have it than not!


    "No, I just frowned when the wound hurt. Brother Le, don''t misunderstand."


    Hey, hey, if you are the seventh Prince of Yutang, you have to bow your head.


    Chen Ze laughed and didn''t expose him.


    After taking the pill, Li Xinghai asked curiously, "brother Le, did you beat back those who chased me?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "kill two and the others will scare away."


    Bullshit.


    Li Xinghai''s stomach is feisty. He thinks Chen Ze is lying, but he doesn''t expose him. The tone believed that those people were killed by Chen Ze. It was better to believe that they were careless to leave him alive because they were sure that he would die if he was slapped.


    "Brother Le, I admire Xinghai for his repair!" Li Xinghai flattered me with shrimp skin without laughing.


    Chen Ze accepted impolitely: "a few mole ants, a little help."


    Li Xinghai thought Chen Ze was bragging, but Chen Ze did say the truth.


    Li Xinghai didn''t want to hear Chen Ze brag any more and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to shut up and cultivate for a while."


    "Well, help yourself."


    Then Li Xinghai got up, opened a stone cave again from the other side, walked through Xu Yuancai, stopped and began to practice in isolation.


    This time he was badly hurt. Even with Chen Ze''s elixir, he fell into deep closed consciousness cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be two years!

 Chapter 1202

    Chen Ze opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    succeed!


    After another two years, with the more and more forming of the Taoist lock, Chen Ze swallowed the Taoist crystals faster and faster. Even in the last month, he frenzied to swallow nearly 10 million Taoist crystals. With the exchange and the 33 million Taoist crystals donated by mingyuexin, there are only 5 million left.


    However, his star cloud Taoist instrument is basically formed. The majestic black hole stars are in the center, and almost no light source overflows in the dark. Chen Ze can see it because he can connect with the black hole stars with divine consciousness.


    Now the nebula is scattered around the black hole in a flat shape, and nine cantilevers have been formed, and his condensed sermon locks are just evenly distributed on the nine cantilevers. 108 sermon locks are like dusty stars, with only a faint halo. The sermon locks on each cantilever are pulled back and forth to form nine powerful chains.


    The nine dusty stars closest to the black hole stars are the most eye-catching. They shine in nine colors and are very bright. They affect nine chains and move slowly in the nebula like a swimming dragon.


    Next, Chen Ze wants to break through these sermon locks to obtain strong cultivation strength. From the nine stars that have been lit up, it can be inferred that the way Chen Ze wants to break through the sermon lock is to light up these dusty giants.


    However, Chen Ze knows that he has just condensed the sermon lock, and he doesn''t know what grade it is. We can''t go too far now. We need to do it step by step.


    Because this is the last step for Chen Ze to deal with the Ji Luo disaster. He must go through it steadily and become a great power like Chen Zu.


    He roughly estimated his accomplishments and seemed to be able to break his wrists with the ancestors of the Yin nationality. Not to mention winning, at least life is no problem.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that in a heavy day, the strong are roughly divided into four levels.


    The third level of people is probably the ordinary spiritual realm Tianzun, the super genius cultivated by all ethnic groups.


    The second level is to condense the spiritual realm heaven of the second sermon lock. They can use two kinds of force, so they will be stronger than the 20-25 cultivation of the sermon lock of the holy order.


    The third level is the person who has more than 30 times of the holy way lock, or the person who has two kinds of preaching locks or more. Chen Ze estimated that he should now be able to barely compare with such strong ones. If he meets weaker ones, he may still have a chance to win.


    The fourth level, that is, the top friars in yichongtian, the peerless and powerful friars who completely broke through the sermon lock of the holy order, the Holy Land Tianzun!


    However, this old monster is afraid that there are only three or two in a heavy sky. They should all guard among the three top immortal dynasties.


    Therefore, Chen Ze speculates that he has now been able to rank among the strongest of the monks who see the world from heaven.


    But this is far from enough, because the more Chen Ze improves his strength, the more he finds out how terrible the giant hand Chen Zu faced.


    He has seen the illusion with his own eyes. Now he can only feel powerless in such a state of cultivation!


    Therefore, Chen Ze now needs to improve his strength, and Chen Ze''s choice is doomed to be the most difficult way. Using the gravitational space-time Tao fruit produced by the seeds of the law to breed the Tao device, his current Tao lock can only condense on this Tao device, that is to say, Chen Ze''s combat power is almost all smashed on this Tao device.


    After two years, it''s time to go out and see what the real day looks like.


    When he walked out of the cave, the stone wall around him was also broken. Li Xinghai seemed to be waiting for him deliberately.


    The guy was also stunned to see Chen Ze. They were not far apart, but he couldn''t feel a trace of Chen Ze.


    "Brother Le, I haven''t seen you for two days. I''m fine." the guy threw a fist.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "brother Xinghai, what a coincidence. We should leave the customs in one day. How''s your injury?"


    "It''s so careless. I haven''t fully recovered yet. I''m still looking for some Tiancai Deborah to cultivate my body. So, I''d like to thank brother le for his pill."


    "Where, go out, one more friend is better than one more enemy." Chen Ze did not expose him.


    Both of them know each other''s identity and feel that each other doesn''t know their identity, so they are playing with each other.


    "Then... I''ll leave. If Qianshan doesn''t change, we''ll see you later," Li Xinghai said.


    But Chen Ze''s eyes wandered, thinking that you, the top fairy prince, are so noble. How can you let go easily.


    "Brother Xinghai, you are a casual practitioner, and my younger brother is also a casual practitioner. Now I''m going to go out to practice. Brother Xinghai must be more experienced than me. I''m going to follow brother Xinghai around. I think my cultivation is OK. Maybe I can help brother Xinghai when he is looking for natural materials and earth treasures."


    Uh


    Li Xinghai is depressed. Where is he? He''s going home now. Two years ago, there was such a big change. I''m afraid his family would have recognized him dead. After all, in order to avoid problems in practice, top talents will not leave soul cards to guide life and death.


    Because the soul card is a chicken rib, it is useless except to let relatives know whether you have hung up. But if it falls into the hands of the enemy, this is the only weapon to pursue and kill you.


    Li Xinghai didn''t make soul cards, and even no family elders left their footprints in his body. Therefore, in the war two years ago, his life and death was unknown to Li in the Tang Dynasty.


    Two years is not long, but it is enough for Li Xinghai''s brothers to rob his power resources.


    He said that he must hurry back as soon as possible to stabilize his supporters.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s inconvenient? We two big men. Are you a woman disguised as a man?"


    He pinched his chin and looked up and down at Li Xinghai. His eyes deliberately risked Greed: "don''t say. Brother Xinghai looks so handsome. If he is a girl, he must be a peerless beauty."


    Li Xinghai was thrilled by Chen Ze. "I''m a man. Don''t stare at me like this."


    "Since you are a man, let''s go together. I promise I''ll go wherever you go and never interfere in your decision."


    Li Xinghai was speechless and could only say, "let''s keep company for a while."


    He has already thought about it. Just find a chance to get rid of Chen Ze.


    After all, Chen Ze''s skill was better and forced to follow Li Xinghai. They flew all the way and soon fell into a fairy City, where people came and went, a wide range of shops and even a small secret gem trading market.


    Seeing the secret gemstones flashing before his eyes, Li Xinghai couldn''t help feeling a little dejected. It''s a pity that jianbaozhu was shattered by him. Otherwise, he will know which of these secret gemstones has a treasure.


    Unfortunately, after a toss, the baby didn''t get it, and he almost died. The key is to return the engagement with mingyuexin.


    To tell the truth, if he didn''t want to get jianbaozhu at that time, mingyuexin was indeed his favorite immortal companion. The first thing that the moon heart condenses is the holy order sermon lock, which is equivalent to his cultivation in the future.


    Secondly, mingyuexin''s family is in Zifu Xianchao. There is no need to worry about threatening their Li family because of excessive support.


    Third, he doesn''t hate mingyuexin.


    What a pity


    He glanced at Chen Ze secretly and said that the cabbage was arched by this guy.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a secret gem here!" Chen Ze said with shining eyes, "brother Xinghai, why don''t we try it?"


    Li Xinghai is penniless now. The seven princes of the Tang Dynasty are magnificent. I didn''t expect such a day.


    OK, anyway, since this guy misunderstood that he was a casual repair, fortunately, he pretended to be poor.


    "Brother Le, I don''t have that capital. These secret gemstones need at least dozens of inferior Taoist crystals," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m still a little. Why don''t we try? Everything comes out. You need natural materials and earth treasures for healing."


    He said and went to the secret gem market. Li Xinghai didn''t intend to slip away. After all, this guy is also a second kill super genius. He''s still hurt and it''s hard to get rid of this guy.


    Chen Ze has understood the Kam Po Tao pattern, and his identification of secret gemstones is naturally accurate, even more thorough than the Kam Po beads he refined.


    He glanced over the secret stones and knew what was there and what was empty.


    The guy pretended to walk among the stalls and finally chose the first secret gem.


    Asked about the price, the seller said: "three hundred inferior Daojing, the same price!"


    "So expensive?" Li Xinghai frowned.


    The seller said, "are you two novices? They''re both at this price now."


    Chen Ze quickly smiled and said, "brother, we have just closed up for two years. We have also played with secret gemstones before, but the price is not so expensive."


    After all, this is not Zifu Xianchao. How can the price rise so much.


    "No wonder." the man said, "let me put it this way. An expert came to the nearby Fulong city and identified the secret gems 100% accurately! Early people attacked the secret gem market in each city and made a lot of money!"


    okay?


    Li Xinghai was surprised. He knew that the only treasure that could determine whether there was a secret treasure in the secret gem was jianbaozhu. People can''t do it unless he can understand the Tao pattern of Jianbao to the extreme.


    But jianbaozhu has been broken. Does such a person really exist?


    He was curious, and Chen Ze was even more curious.


    When he left, he left mingyuexin two treasure pearls. Is it that the people of Mingyue family are not satisfied with holding the baby after Zifu immortal Dynasty and come out to work?


    The two dramatists looked at each other and reached a consensus immediately.


    Go and have a look!


    Without hesitation, the two turned and left. They flew to volon City, which was much better than the fairy city where they had stopped before, and it seemed to be a concentrated place for secret treasure trading.


    Walking down the street, I glanced at the past ten people. At least two of them were secret jewelers, shouting to open secret gemstones for others.


    On the streets on both sides, there are more shops and stalls with secret gems or secret treasures that have been solved.


    It''s full of beautiful things, baby.


    "Brother, I heard that there is a treasure master in Fulong city who is very powerful. He is almost 100% sure whether there is a secret treasure in the stone. Is it true?" Chen Ze knows that the noble prince Li Xinghai can''t do it, and he doesn''t want to waste time and speak in person.


    After hearing this, the man groaned, "what is almost? That''s certain! I admire the master''s skill and eyesight."


    "I have a batch of secret gemstones here. I want to ask the master to help identify them. I don''t know how to see him?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "You two?" the man''s face changed: "I advise you not to be wishful thinking. Now the master is in the city master''s residence, and not everyone can see him. The master said that every time you look for treasure, you should not have less than 2000 secret gemstones, and then you should charge 30% of the secret gems as a reward! Now only the great forces around Fulong city can collect so many secret gems and ask the master to do it. You, no chance!"


    The man shook his head, obviously feeling that Chen Ze and his wife didn''t have the money.

 Chapter 1203

    "It''s very dark." Chen Ze said.


    Li Xinghai glanced at him: "why does brother Le say that?"


    Chen Ze sneered and said, "what are you pretending with me?". He didn''t expose each other and said, "I was in the Zifu immortal Dynasty before. The bright moon Saint had a treasure called jianbaozhu, which can also 100% identify whether there are treasures in the secret gemstones. The minimum limit for her treasure identification is 100, and only 10% of the total share price of the secret gems."


    "Is there such a thing?" Li Xinghai is still pretending to be confused.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s a pity that evil people have picked it up now. Mingyue saint has lost this treasure. I''m angry when I think about it. In the end, it''s Li Xinghai. She''s a brain cripple. A woman as good as Mingyue Saint doesn''t marry to be an immortal couple, but only needs a bead. Bah!"


    Uh


    Li Xing Haiyan looked at Chen Ze and scolded himself for being very bad. He was cheap and good. He quit his marriage for jianbaozhu. It''s not cheap for you, boy.


    "Brother Le, don''t say that. As far as I know, Li Xinghai, the seventh prince, is kind and handsome. He is by no means unbearable." he defended himself.


    Where would Chen Ze make him comfortable? He said, "I think he is the most unbearable person in the world. He took the jewel under the threat of marriage from the saint of the moon. He didn''t want to return to the jade Tang Dynasty to contribute to the family. Of course, it''s unbearable to sneak here to earn the resources of ignorance."


    At this time, the man who was inquired by Chen Ze smiled, "man, you really wronged Li Xinghai. The treasure master in the city master''s house is by no means him."


    oh


    Of course, Chen Ze knows it''s not Li Xinghai. The Lord is standing in front of him and playing with him.


    "Look, I said the seventh prince can''t be so unbearable. How can he condescend to come to such a broken place because of this little resource." Li Xinghai hurried to make up for himself.


    The man really snorted coldly: "I just said that this is not Li Xinghai. As for his personality, everyone can see. It has been spread that he forced the holy daughter of the moon to submit to jianbaozhu. Who doesn''t know."


    After hearing this, Li Xinghai was so angry that his head hurt. Although he withdrew from his marriage, he did have pressure, but how could he do it? Someone criticized it?


    "You should think clearly when you say this. It''s a great crime to criticize the seven princes of the jade Tang Xian Dynasty. Although this is not the territory of the jade Tang Xian Dynasty, it really annoys him. It''s also possible to lead the army to destroy here," he said.


    The man continued to hum coldly: "he led the army to destroy me? Are you kidding? Now who doesn''t know that he died two years ago and was plotted to die. Now the strongest young generation in the jade Tang Xian Dynasty is the fourth Prince Li xingzhao!"


    After hearing this, Li Xinghai frowned. Chen Ze was dark and cool. He was also watching the play. Now the news of Li Xinghai''s death is stirring up, which is obviously the work of a person with a heart. Now it seems that someone has taken the opportunity to disintegrate Li Xinghai''s reputation. Because of mingyuexin, I''m afraid even if he bolts back, it will be difficult for him to regain his former position.


    It''s him!


    Li Xinghai was furious at the bottom of his heart. He thought that after his death, many people competed for his position, his contacts and his resources.


    But he never thought that the first, fastest and cruelest person would be the fourth brother with the best relationship with him.


    This hypocritical guy, it seems that he really can''t show up easily. Now that Li xingzhao can stand out from his old rivals, it shows that he has taken over all his power resources.


    In his current situation, if he appeared in the jade Tang fairy country, I''m afraid he would be killed. In the past, the family elders would protect him, but now maybe. After all, in the jade Tang Dynasty, he was not the only prince who condensed the holy order sermon lock. At least his fourth brother is his biggest opponent.


    "OK, since the seventh Prince is an old yellow calendar, we won''t talk about him." Chen Ze didn''t forget to hit Li Xinghai. This guy is really discouraged now. Fortunately, as a genius, he has a firm will and didn''t collapse.


    "Man, I''m curious. Where does the treasure master come from?" he asked.


    The man looked around and whispered, "if you ask, I won''t tell anyone else. The news I got is that the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty killed Li Xinghai. Although it''s not Li Xinghai in it, the treasure tasting pearl held by the treasure tasting master should still be that one. They may come from Tianjian immortal dynasty!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    After hearing this, Li Xinghai shouted loudly. Chen Ze turned his head and looked at him in surprise. Li Xinghai knew he had made a mistake and hurriedly said, "I mean, how dare they earn resources here if jianbaozhu was robbed by the people of Tianjian Xianchao."


    It is a fact that Jianbao bead was broken. Li Xinghai broke it himself. He had doubts that there was more than one Jianbao pearl, otherwise Zifu Xianchao and Mingyue family would not hand it over so easily.


    But now Chen Ze is in front of him, and the Jianbao beads of Mingyue''s family come from him. Judging from the current situation, Chen Ze is also black eyed about this matter, and obviously doesn''t know the details.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "maybe."


    He knew that he had left Mingyue''s family a treasure, but the interception of Li Xinghai made so much trouble that Mingyue''s people should not be so arrogant. Wouldn''t it be very dangerous to be dealt with by Yu Tang and Li as people of the heavenly sword immortal dynasty.


    Now all suspicion is futile. The most direct way is to go in and meet the treasure master.


    "Go or not?" Chen Ze looked at Li Xinghai.


    Go!


    Li Xinghai responded.


    However, he was just about to take a step, but Chen Ze pulled him back: "what are you doing?"


    "Go to the city Lord''s residence," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you idiot, we two have no name and hope. Go to the city master''s house? Do you think it''s realistic?"


    Uh


    Li Xinghai got a little too much information at this moment, which made him crazy and ignored his current false identity.


    But now the fake identity is in a hurry, at least not revealing his real identity.


    They waited until night, although for the friar, day was no different from night. But night represents rest, so those who come to ask for treasure will disperse.


    The people around the city Lord''s residence scattered, which is naturally a good opportunity for Chen Ze and his wife to enter.


    Chen Ze and his disciples gathered their breath and sneaked into the city master''s residence with their cultivation. They even started directly. They were afraid that they could kill the people here in an instant.


    "What should we do now? Why don''t we just let go of the divine sense and sweep it," said Li Xinghai.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, you come. I don''t have the courage."


    Li Xinghai is speechless. How dare he use his divine consciousness with high intensity now, not to mention that his injury is not healed. Once he is exposed and recognized by others, he will be more troublesome.


    Seeing that he was silent, Chen Ze looked at it and took one step. His body suddenly disappeared. Before Li Xinghai reacted, Chen Ze had come back and held a guard of the city master''s house in his hand.


    "Say, where is the treasure master?" Chen Ze lowered his voice.


    The man trembled with fear. If someone could catch him here quietly, he must have the strength to kill him.


    "In the hall behind," said the guard.


    Chen Ze nodded, knocked him out with a slap, and then closed the forbidden cultivation. Li Xinghai didn''t understand: "if you''re worried, you can shock him to death."


    "The soul cards of these guards are guarded by specially assigned personnel. Once they die, they will be exposed. Someone must know that we have come in." Chen Ze said, "I''m safer. Let''s go. The hall must be behind."


    "I know, he said."


    Li Xinghai looked at Chen Ze like an idiot, and then they flew over. Their accomplishments were too high, especially Chen Ze, who secretly hid their breath with the power of space, and no one found it at all.


    The famous hall is naturally obvious in the city Lord''s residence. It is the most luxurious place in the whole city Lord''s residence.


    There was a guard every few steps outside the hall, but Chen Ze found that when he approached the inside, all the guards seemed to be replaced by women.


    Does it mean that the treasure master is a woman?


    If so, it may really be the heart of the moon.


    He said to Li Xinghai, "wait here and I''ll go and have a look."


    Li Xinghai was unhappy: "why didn''t I go?"


    "Well, if you are sure to enter the hall without disturbing the guards, you can go. I don''t care," Chen Ze said.


    Li Xinghai thought for a moment. It seems that he really can''t do it. However, he knew that Chen Ze realized the law of space, but he could do it.


    "You go!"


    Chen Ze smiled, and then his body disappeared in situ. Reappearance, has entered the hall of fame.


    As soon as he stood still, he heard the sound of running water. No, it''s the sound of watering.


    He turned his head and just saw that behind the bead curtain, a huge soup pool was shrouded in fog. A woman sat on the side with her back to her, scooping water and pouring it on her white shoulder.


    "Have you seen enough?" the woman suddenly half turned her face with a smile.


    Chen Ze was surprised. The woman obviously found it the moment he came in. He is very confident in his perception of space Tao, so it can only show that this woman''s cultivation is very high.


    "How can I see enough." Chen Ze found a seat and sat down.


    "You men are really lecherous. There may not be decent people in the world," said the woman.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, there are only dead men who are not lecherous in this world."


    "Cluck..."


    The woman smiled happily. "I''m more and more interested in you."


    "I was interested in you." Chen Ze said, "why don''t we go together?"


    The woman stood up slowly and even turned around in front of Chen Ze. However, her fair skin lit up a jade halo, and then turned into a sapphire robe, which was very luxurious.


    "I''m not timid. You know how I''ll kill you?" she said.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "You won''t kill me."


    "Are you so confident?" said the woman.


    "Of course."


    Chen Ze was still smiling, but his body suddenly disappeared.


    The woman turned her head and looked outside: "it''s really interesting to use the law of space in front of me."


    Then her body disappeared in place, and a space ripple appeared around her.


    She is also a practitioner who understands the laws of space!

 Chapter 1204

    "Go!"


    Chen Ze''s voice flashed in Li Xinghai''s ear and people passed. He couldn''t have shown up, but that''s why.


    Li Xinghai didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he turned around, he felt that the space beside his body seemed to be solidified by some force, which made it difficult for him to give full play to his cultivation, so he had to leave with physical speed.


    But


    A sapphire figure crossed in front of him. After only one look, Li Xinghai felt his heart pounding, and his soul almost sank in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    The pupil of the woman''s eyes was as bright as a lotus, with layers of rotation, deep and mysterious, and a faint anger emerged.


    "I..."


    Bang!


    The woman slapped him, and several space chains wrapped him and sealed his accomplishments.


    "Take him!"


    Then the space around the woman ripples and disappears.


    Fuck!


    Li Xinghai struggled and knew that he might be trapped by Chen zekeng. This guy''s space ability, why show up and tell yourself. This clearly left a breath around him and led the woman over.


    Chen Ze has no psychological burden. Anyway, he saved Li Xinghai''s life before. It''s the same for him to get back now.


    He seems to fly in the air, but there are ripples in the space around him, like layers of water waves. Each circle of ripples is a folding shuttle of hundreds or even thousands of miles of space.


    Such a speed is like a flash in the eyes of others, but the speed of women in the rear is not slow, even comparable to Chen Ze. However, the pupils of her eyes rotate around, and the calm space in her eyes is like full of holes. She can see Chen Ze tens of thousands of miles away through these gaps.


    "Interesting. Unless I''m sure, I''ll think you''re from the same world as me."


    She suddenly stopped and turned her hands into daoshenhui. An almost transparent space chain burst out, penetrating layers of space and catching up with Chen Ze tens of thousands of miles apart.


    Chen Ze felt the crisis and twisted the space in an attempt to block the woman''s space chain, but the chain blocked him unimpeded and tightened him quickly.


    "Play the law of space with me. You''re a little tender!"


    The woman sneered. As soon as she grabbed the jade hand, the chain was completely tightened, winding and pulling Chen Ze.


    Then she chased Chen Ze through many spaces and smiled enchanting: "now, guess, how can I kill you?"


    "I guess you won''t kill me. You... Don''t have that ability!"


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded in her ear and made the woman''s eyebrows lock. Countless spaces were overlapped around her body and protected layer by layer.


    But her neck was still covered by a hand, and the powerful force frightened her. The enchanting body was bound by Chen Ze''s throat. It seemed to be taken advantage of.


    But the woman did not dare to move, because the man in front of her had the ability to completely eliminate her spirit.


    "I''m curious, how did you escape?" the woman seemed to give up resistance.


    Chen Ze smiled, "guess what?"


    Uh


    "I have never seen such a strong spatial ability." Chen Ze said, "who are you


    "You..."


    When the woman was about to speak, she felt a sore throat. Listening to the man say, "don''t let me guess. I hate this wordy way of dialogue."


    "I''m ethereal smoke." the woman dare not be wordy.


    Chen Ze asked, "why is your secret gem identification so strong?"


    "Is it difficult? Don''t forget my space law ability. I can see through the stone skin directly," said Kong Lingyan.


    The truth is that simple.


    Chen Ze is very interested in her space ability. He himself has no ability to directly see through the stone skin of the secret gem, and his space Tao is understood by following the boundary bamboo. Therefore, Chen Ze believes that there is no practitioner in the world whose spatial ability exceeds him.


    But I saw it today.


    "You mentioned the law, the law of space." Chen Ze stressed these two words: "what you have is the seed of the law of space?"


    Ethereal smoke was surprised, "you know my ability comes from the seed of space law!"


    "It''s not surprising that ordinary people in this world only understand the principles of the Tao. Even if they really preach the Tao in the end, they only control the rules of the use of the space force, not the energy. Only the laws can integrate the space force into themselves."


    Chen Ze did not control the law of space, but he controlled the law of space in a disguised form by integrating the Tao of space into the seed of his law of gravity, and then bearing the fruit of the Tao of gravitational space-time.


    In the final analysis, the perception and control of space is much worse than ethereal smoke.


    "How do you know so much?" asked the ethereal smoke.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve seen an elder. No one in the world can surpass him in the ability of space law."


    "You mean Gu min? Have you seen him?" the mysterious eyes of ethereal smoke turned again and again, and the mood was very excited.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know the name: "who is Gu min?"


    On the contrary, the ethereal smoke wondered, "you don''t know who Gu min is? It''s ridiculous. If so, how dare you say that someone''s space ability is the first in the world!"


    "Is this strange?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course. The nature with the strongest spatial ability in the world belongs to Jiezhu, one of the nine spiritual roots of heaven and earth! And Gu min is the shape of Jiezhu!" said Kong Lingyan.


    Chen Ze scratched his head and let go of the ethereal smoke. He had no hatred with this woman. Up to now, they have not reached the point of fighting for life and death.


    "I really don''t know that one of the predecessors of Zhu Jie was called Gu min, but I know that he is now called Zhu Jie, a very perfunctory name," Chen Ze said.


    After the ethereal smoke was free, she just retreated a little away from Chen Ze. She can''t be sure that Chen Ze didn''t kill her.


    "It''s really perfunctory." Kong Lingyan sneered, "is this guy okay?"


    At the end of the tone, it turned into soft concern.


    Chen Ze said secretly, what''s the situation.


    "He''s fine. But..." Chen Ze lengthened his voice a little. He didn''t know whether he wanted to tell the truth: "he''s not Gu min anymore."


    Ethereal smoke seemed a little lost at this time, "he... Actually chose reincarnation. How can he bear it!"


    Is it really what you think?


    "That... You..."


    Chen Ze stretched out his hands and bent his thumb. This is a general gesture. How can ethereal smoke not be understood.


    "That bastard, he doesn''t have the courage!"


    The ethereal smoke bit his teeth and made Chen Ze speechless. It seems that the former Jiezhu was also a heartless man. He turned a blind eye to the beauty''s heart.


    But in any case, Jiezhu chooses Nirvana reincarnation, then he will forget the past.


    It can be said that Gu min is Gu min, and the bamboo world is the bamboo world. They are different people.


    "What should I call you? Zhun... Shiniang?" Chen Ze joked with three points, but then he felt a little uncomfortable. Did he just look at Shiniang''s body?


    That''s disrespectful.


    "Not at all." the ethereal smoke said, "maybe it''s really my wishful thinking. He decided to reincarnate nirvana."


    "Ah, my name is..."


    "If you regard him as your teacher, then I should be your elder martial sister." Kong Lingyan looked at Chen Ze.


    Well, there''s a taboo love affair. However, Chen Ze, who came from the earth, had no aversion to this aspect, and it seemed that the elder martial sister didn''t succeed.


    But think about that Gu min really has a high vision. Such a perfect woman can refuse.


    wait!


    Chen Ze suddenly found something, "elder martial sister, you know a certain life of elder Jie Zhu, don''t you say you..."


    The ethereal smoke nodded, "yes, I''m called the lost here. I don''t belong to this robbed world. I''m the first spiritual victory after the chaos robbed world. That robbed world is called the space-time period."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the cheap world came so early. Chaos robbing the world should be the first million years of the beginning of the fairyland. Then didn''t the ethereal smoke come from the period from 8 million years to 9 million years ago.


    He once killed a fallen man from the sword Dynasty, only five million years ago. The man said that the purpose of their seal to come to the present is to find a way to the utmost.


    Ethereal smoke is such a person.


    "Can it be said that there are people in every robbed world who claim to be alive now?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "It should be. As far as I know, five people were sealed when we were in time and space, but we woke up at different times. I was the last," said Kong Lingyan.


    Chen Ze asked again, "so what is your purpose? It''s also a road to the utmost?"


    The ethereal smoke was more unexpected. "Do you know the way to the end?"


    "It''s just a way of practice. I know it''s not surprising. Before I met my senior sister, I killed another survivor in the small world connected with the new fairyland. He was from the fifth world." Chen Ze said.


    The ethereal smoke all realized and said: "I see. But he was wrong. The road of utmost exertion is a road of practice, but it is also a real road. Those who set foot on it have no way to return. Either they will become the master of the fairyland and end reincarnation again and again. Or they will fall!"


    "Does elder martial sister mean jiuchongtian?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ethereal smoke shook his head: "No. jiuchongtian is the remnant of the celestial world after reincarnation again and again, or the wreckage of the origin of the heavenly way. However, jiuchongtian is also the only place in the celestial world where reincarnation will not be destroyed. Here, all the secrets since the birth of the celestial world, including reincarnation, are hidden."


    Chen Ze was shocked: "so, if you want to find the way to the utmost, you still have to set foot in the Jiuchong sky?"


    "And go to the end! Because if you want to find the secret of reincarnation, you have to find the original debris of the way of heaven. And the ninth heavy day is the residue of the first fairy world. It is said that there are creatures in the first fairy world. They may know the real secret."


    The words of ethereal smoke made Chen Ze don''t know how to answer. It seems that when Chen Zu returned from jiuchongtian, they would choose to kill heaven. Did they climb to the top of jiuchongtian and get the secret?

 Chapter 1205

    "Hey, either you kill me directly or you put me down. What''s hanging upside down?"


    Li Xinghai is very depressed. He has been hanging upside down here for two hours. Although it is not harmful to friars like him, it is very insulting.


    At least he is also the seventh Prince of the jade Tang Dynasty and the top peerless expert of the young generation in the world.


    Uh


    He suddenly felt a little embarrassed at the thought.


    It seems that he, the top peerless expert of the young generation in the world, has been sealed by cultivation accomplishments.


    It''s all handsome!


    He scolded in his heart.


    If this guy hadn''t come all of a sudden to pit himself, how could he be taken down if he was prepared.


    The chain around him is very strange, almost invisible, but it really exists. Not Tao, not true Qi. It seems that all his means can be absorbed, and he can destroy the energy of the city Lord''s residence. I don''t know where they have gone.


    "So, how on earth did you escape from my space chain? I can''t miss it!"


    When they returned together, ethereal smoke asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder martial sister, can''t I have some secrets? We don''t know each other very well."


    Ethereal smoke sneered, "don''t you think I can''t guess. If you can restrain my spatial chain, ordinary spatial laws are impossible. And your spatial ability is not as good as me, which means it must not be spatial ability. Then it can only be - time!"


    She guessed right, but it''s not comprehensive.


    Chen Ze relies on gravity and time, which distorts space and time at the same time.


    Space supports the world, while time cuts space. Chen Ze just takes a time that has passed in the past as a bait. Even if he is really killed, he can bear such cause and effect now. He is just injured.


    And he escaped from it, hiding in time and space, waiting for opportunities and sneaking attacks on his opponents.


    Ethereal smoke was subdued by Chen Ze.


    Of course, if there is a real fight, Chen Ze will be weaker than the ethereal smoke. After all, he is also the strongest group of beings in the first reincarnation.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t refute, the ethereal smoke was excited. "You really control the law of time. You know, it''s almost impossible. In our world, chaos was initially determined, and the two basic forces are the easiest to understand. However... The two forces seem to be mutually exclusive, and no one can control two such abilities at the same time."


    Chen Ze was surprised by this result. "Time and space can hardly be separated. How can they be excluded?"


    "Maybe it was because of the initial determination of chaos." the ethereal smoke is not very clear. If people in time and space can figure out the reason, there may be people who can control the two forces of time and space at the same time.


    The topic seemed to be over, and Chen Ze didn''t know what to ask.


    At this time, the two had returned to Fulong city. At this time, the atmosphere of the city master''s house was very serious. Li Xinghai''s room was surrounded. The Lord of Fulong knows that even his men are not as good as ants for these strong men, but they still have to show their attitude.


    Seeing the two fall in the air, the Lord of Fulong was stunned. Then he hurried to ask for a gift: "I''ve seen you, master."


    According to strict calculation, the ethereal smoke has lived for 89 million years, and really deserves this sound.


    "Well, let everyone withdraw. What happened tonight is just a misunderstanding." she pointed to Chen Ze and introduced: "this is my junior brother."


    okay?


    Lord Fulong was surprised.


    The identity of the ghost cigarette survivor is not a secret. Everyone knows that she comes from a robbed world. Even the last robbery was more than one million years ago.


    Is her younger martial brother another lost man?


    Although puzzled, the Lord of Fulong was soon excited. They don''t belong to any immortal Dynasty. The place they are in is a desolate area in yichongtian, and the resources such as roads and mines are very scarce.


    On weekdays, we also need to bear blackmail and robbery from various forces.


    If an expert like Kong Ling Yan is in charge, he is likely to open up an immortal Dynasty in the future, and he is from the skill of dragon and must be the most brilliant subordinate.


    If you add the younger martial brother of Lingyan in the sky now, these two people must have a seat in the same day in the future, and the pulse of Fulong city should rise with them.


    "It''s the younger martial brother of the elder generation. I''m polite." the Lord of Fulong hurried to meet Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, it''s all scattered. Tonight is really a misunderstanding."


    "Yes."


    The Lord of Fulong quickly asked people to disperse, and then Chen Ze entered the room.


    Chen Ze smiled when he saw Li Xinghai hanging upside down. Li Xinghai didn''t come out: "you laugh a fart! You haven''t been caught yet. You deserve to pit me."


    "Who said I was caught?" Chen Ze then turned to konglingyan and said, "elder martial sister, don''t give me face and continue to hang him."


    okay?


    Li Xinghai was surprised when he heard this. He bent down and saw the ethereal smoke in front of him. His expression was almost stagnant: "you are... The lost person!"


    Ethereal smoke is not strange for Li Xinghai to recognize himself. Since she landed in a heavy sky, many young talents have challenged her, but most of them are looking for death.


    Li Xinghai''s blow was not small, which was bigger than the blow he knew he was replaced by his fourth brother Li xingzhao.


    Before, he wanted to challenge the ethereal smoke, but when we met today, we knew that he didn''t even have a chance to resist in front of others.


    "You have some insight. It seems that someone wants to challenge me. But I only received two challenges two years ago. One is Yang Baiji, who has died in my hands. The other is Li Xinghai, the seventh Prince of the jade Tang Dynasty."


    Before the voice of ethereal smoke fell, Li Xinghai immediately denied: "I''m not Li Xinghai, you admit your mistake."


    Uh


    I didn''t say you were Li Xinghai. Isn''t he dead


    "Yes, Li Xinghai is dead. I''m not him." Li Xinghai quickly denied it.


    It''s a shame. If you''re exposed, you''ll die of embarrassment. Now he found himself a clown.


    Chen Ze smiled and sent a message to Kong Lingyan: "elder martial sister, this guy is Li Xinghai. I just saved him."


    Ethereal smoke was a little surprised. Just about to speak again, Chen Ze reminded her: "this guy doesn''t know yet. I already know his identity."


    "Your identity? I don''t know. I''m curious." the ethereal smoke asked him.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t really have any identity. I just met mingyuege''s mingyuexin before. I was pulled by this woman to fake my fiance for a while, and Li Xinghai is her real fiance who wants to withdraw."


    Pooh


    The ethereal smoke suddenly smiled, which puzzled Li Xinghai. He looked at Chen Ze in surprise and knew that they must be communicating in secret.


    Do they already know their identity?


    It must be!


    Li Xinghai suddenly felt so embarrassed that he wanted to find a seam to drill in.


    In that case, he had nothing to hide and yelled: "handsome, you laugh fart. Don''t think I don''t know who you are. Let me go quickly!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze said, "don''t pretend? Your Highness the seventh prince."


    "You really knew my identity long ago. You are so insidious," he shouted.


    Chen Ze was speechless and said, "who installed it? You hang around in front of me with my refined treasure beads. How can I not know who you are."


    The two playwrights have completely exposed each other''s identity today. They both feel extra hate when they see each other.


    Wow


    The ethereal smoke loosened Li Xinghai. This guy stood up directly, but he didn''t continue to lose face.


    But the atmosphere is very embarrassing. After all, it is mingyuexin''s predecessor and current.


    Looking at the two people who were unhappy with each other, the ethereal smoke smiled brightly: "what can''t be said? Since we know each other, we are friends. Your Highness the seventh prince, right?"


    "Why do I sound so harsh." Li Xinghai was very depressed: "ethereal smoke, how did you get mixed up with this guy?"


    "He is my younger martial brother." Kong Ling Yan blinked and smiled happily.


    Li Xinghai threw his mouth: "do you think I''m a fool? You''re a loser. He''s just a person from a small world. How can you learn from the same school."


    Chen Ze sighed, patted him on the shoulder and said, "we all come from under the bamboo seat, one of the nine spiritual roots. Of course, we are the same door."


    Uh


    That''s true.


    Li Xinghai knows that Chen Ze''s space ability is very good, and that ethereal smoke is also the space Tao of enlightenment. But he didn''t expect that they were both disciples of Jiezhu, one of the nine Linggen.


    "Well, now that the matter is open, don''t be so nervous." Kong Lingyan said, "in this way, I''ll be the host and talk freely."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Li Xinghai suddenly shouted, "handsome, I seem to have heard that jianbaozhu was refined by you."


    "Yes," Chen Ze nodded.


    "So... The treasure I exchanged for my engagement may not be the only one!" Li Xinghai felt a little heartache.


    Chen Ze continued to give him eye medicine: "it''s not only, but it can be produced in batch! I refined three at that time. After you took one from mingyuexin, I gave her the last two."


    Li Xinghai wants to swear. He thinks Chen Ze is too annoying!

 Chapter 1206

    The news that the secret treasure could be identified in Fulong city soon spread to the immortal dynasties.


    For the three top immortal dynasties, the number of secret gemstones in their hands is terrible, accounting for almost more than half of the heavy sky.


    They all invite experienced Kampo masters to take the lead in screening, and then they will sell it.


    But the identification of secret gemstones has been a difficult task since ancient times. Even the most experienced treasure appraisers can only ensure that half of the treasure appraisers selected by themselves can solve the secret gems.


    But even so, it is worth enlightening for the immortal dynasties. However, now someone can 100% identify whether the secret gem has treasure, which is more precious for the major immortal dynasties.


    In this way, they can directly select all the secret gemstones they handle, and try their best to ensure that the precious secret gems do not flow out.


    "There are people who can identify the secret treasure 100% again. It''s interesting."


    In the splendid fairy hall, a man dressed in Python dragon gold robe, with sword eyebrows pointing at his temples, looked heroic and windy.


    "Could it be him?" Li xingzhao murmured.


    "Your Highness, do you want me to send someone to inquire?" an old man opened his mouth below. He was originally a supporter of Li Xinghai, but now he has completely returned to Li xingzhao''s seat.


    He knows very well that Li Xinghai is too arrogant and has many forces under his seat. Only by following Li xingzhao can he be entrusted with an important task.


    "Be secretive. You''d better send an expert. If he is killed, bring the baby back. If not, bring the man back to me." Li xingzhao said.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''ll bring you back whether it''s a person or a treasure."


    In Fulong City, Chen Ze sits opposite to Kong Ling Yan. Li Xinghai is not here.


    Ethereal smoke is the one who has been sealed for millions of years. Here she has no relatives and friends at all. Chen Ze, who is out of bounds under the bamboo block, has become the only person close to her.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you need for such a high-profile identification of secret gemstones?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ethereal flue: "my original cultivation reached the peak of the younger generation in the space-time period, but after waking up in yichongtian, I also chose to condense and prove the Tao lock to break through. Now my cultivation has reached the bottleneck, I need the Tao secret treasure of space to break through, which is also a last resort."


    "The problem is that the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty dare to kill Li Xinghai for the sake of jianbaozhu. I''m only worried that they have noticed you now," Chen Ze said.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. Volon city is located in a remote place. I''ll try my best to let the city master help me suppress the scope of news flow. I''ll stop and leave in three days."


    Ethereal smoke said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid the news has leaked now. Even if you get out in time, they will finally get the news here in volon city to determine your identity."


    "As long as I break through again, I will not be afraid of their pursuit." the ethereal smoke said, "so I must do so."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "actually, I can help you with this."


    "What are you going to do?" asked the ethereal cigarette.


    "Now we can only bet that they don''t know your true identity. I''ll refine the treasure pearl, and then I''ll identify the treasure for you and divert their attention," Chen Ze said.


    The ethereal smoke frowned, "but if so, I''m afraid you can''t hide your identity. Moreover, once they know that you can refine Jianbao beads, it will be more disadvantageous to you."


    "I can run away under you, and they are nothing." Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll reduce the specification of treasure detection and identify a large number of secret gemstones as soon as possible. As for the back hand, isn''t there Li Xinghai?"


    Chen Ze smiled insidiously, and the ethereal smoke was helpless: "are you really going to pit him?"


    "I have saved his life. Besides, do you have any friends? If he can return to the jade Tang Dynasty now, I''m afraid I''m the first one to kill."


    Chen Ze is not speculating. For people who want face like Li Xinghai, Chen Ze, who knows he can''t live in the world anymore.


    As for the so-called friendship and life-saving grace, he can bear all causes and consequences on the premise of having a sermon lock.


    "You people always plot against each other. I don''t know if you have any true friends." Kong Lingyan smiled.


    "Yes, but they are not in the same day, so I can wave freely." Chen Ze blinked and said, "I''ll fool him."


    Li Xinghai has no place to go now, and he can''t leave. Now Li Xinghai''s idea is very simple. He fooled Chen Ze into refining a treasure bead and trying to kill this guy.


    As for the ethereal smoke, if he leaked the news, he didn''t believe that those immortal people would let her go.


    Moreover, according to Li Xinghai''s plan, the people of Tianjian Xianchao must hold the ethereal smoke. If Yutang Xianchao wants not to be surpassed by Tianjian Xianchao, he will definitely take a fancy to him who holds jianbaozhu.


    The plan is perfect!


    Dangdang!


    When the door was knocked, Li Xinghai turned his head and saw Chen Ze open the door and come in. He immediately changed into a cold look: "what else are you doing?"


    "Why this face? It''s like I offended you. We both lied to each other. It''s even," Chen Ze said.


    "Even a fart, my position was robbed by Li xingzhao, which is equivalent to having nothing," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "you are a genius who condenses the holy order and testimonies lock. Are you really willing to give up in the jade Tang Dynasty?"


    "The blood of our Yutang and Li family is very noble. There are three or four people in each generation who gather the holy order and preach locks. I''m just one of them with outstanding cultivation. Even if I don''t lose my current position, I will still lose the game if I''m surpassed in the future," he said.


    "Then you can''t blame me." Chen Ze said, "it''s the people of Tianjian Xianchao who killed you, and the people of Yutang Xianchao who robbed you. I''m your Savior. What''s your face with me?"


    Li Xinghai still doesn''t think Chen Ze has the ability to save himself. He snorted coldly, "whatever you say, anyway, I didn''t know God at that time."


    "What do you want?" Chen Ze asked.


    Li Xinghai''s eyes wandered. "I don''t want to do anything. I want to turn over the plate and get back my position. Since there are jianbaozhu in Mingyue heart, I decided to go to Mingyue Pavilion. When I get jianbaozhu, I can go back to Yutang Xianchao and start again."


    "Bullshit, I''m mingyuexin''s fiance!" Chen Ze said.


    "But you don''t intend to become redundant. I''m different. I have nothing now. I pretend to hide my identity and become redundant. Naturally, they are willing to do so. Don''t forget our Yutang and Li''s blood. The offspring born with her have a 90% chance to unite the holy order and preach. As long as they are greedy enough, I have a chance." Li Xinghai pretends to be wise.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "forget it, I owe mingyuexin a favor. I can''t watch her cheated by you. My elder martial sister''s identification of secret gems is limited and depends on cultivation, which consumes a lot and is slow. I''m going to help her and decide to refine another treasure bead. How about you help me identify it?"


    "Give me jianbaozhu afterwards?" Li Xinghai had a slight fluctuation in his heart, but he always felt that Chen Ze seemed to be intentional.


    "That''s natural. This thing is available to me and can be refined at any time. Let''s find treasure here for ten days. After ten days, the treasure beads will belong to you. Let''s shoot them and disperse them." Chen Ze said.


    "OK, I promised you."


    Li Xinghai was secretly happy and began to plan his own plan.


    At the same time, secretly release the news to let the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty know the inside story.


    "The way of robbing the world where the lost people are is different from us. It''s not surprising that ethereal smoke has this ability." on the hall, a man opened his mouth and was the big man who intercepted Li Xinghai that day, Liu Jianbai.


    "Sir, how do we decide now?" his men asked, "last time we lost a lot and failed to get jianbaozhu. The combat power of ethereal smoke is not low, and it is difficult for our ordinary elders to take him. Now you are closely watched by the people of the jade Tang Xian Dynasty. Once you move, you will be noticed. I''m afraid they will also take action to hinder us."


    "Now that we all know the news, there''s no reason why the jade Tang Xianchao, which is closer to Fulong City, doesn''t know. I can''t care. I''m bound to rob people this time."


    Liu Jianbai said, "I''ll invite two senior brothers. The three of us will do it. As long as the jade Tang Xianchao doesn''t go out, he will be able to take them down."


    In Fulong City, Chen Ze and Li Xinghai have begun to identify treasures for the whole five days. In these five days, they identified more than 30000 secret gemstones and obtained nearly 500 secret gemstones with secret treasures.


    At the same time, among the secret gemstones solved at the scene, Chen Ze also invested to buy nearly one million secret treasures of inferior Daojing, all about space daoze.


    Chen Ze''s purpose is obvious, but few people understand the space Tao in a heavy day. The secret treasures of the space Tao are basically used to refine some magic tools, most of which are palaces and halls, which are flashy and have no market.


    Chen Ze''s survey and acquisition didn''t make the market fluctuate much, but it still made Kong Lingyan feel embarrassed: "younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be so rich."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is my deal with mingyuexin. It''s great to help elder martial sister."


    The ethereal smoke suddenly frowned and said, "someone lurked in."


    Chen Ze''s look also became serious. Although his perception of space law was not as good as ethereal smoke, it was not much worse. He also noticed: "moreover, his cultivation was not low. It seems that there is a real spiritual realm Tianzun who preaches."


    "If it''s just an ordinary God, I can fight," said the ethereal smoke.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "today is the fifth day. It''s by no means an ordinary person. But the other party is so secret. It seems that it''s not just a treasure hunt."


    Kong Ling Yan, Kong Hui, guessed Chen Ze''s meaning: "you mean, the visitor is from the jade Tang Xianchao?"


    "Your identity is very secret. If someone didn''t deliberately expose it, outsiders can only think that Li Xinghai is still alive. And he broke the Jianbao bead in front of the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty, so even if he is still alive, it''s not worth the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty to kill him. Therefore, the people who came must guess that Li Xinghai is still alive and don''t know that Jianbao bead was broken. It can only be Yu People in the Tang Dynasty and those who are most worried about Li Xinghai accumulating enough resources to return to the jade Tang Dynasty, "Chen Ze said.


    Ethereal flue: "Li xingzhao''s man!"

 Chapter 1207

    After they were sure, they all restrained their breath. Chen Ze suddenly got up: "I''ll come right away."


    He knocked on Li Xinghai''s door. The other party didn''t know someone came to kill him. He saw Chen Ze still acting deliberately: "what''s the matter?"


    "My elder martial sister said that the space she wants is almost the same as the secret treasure, so I decided to quit. After all, the interest temptation of being able to 100% identify the secret gem is too great, which can lead the immortals to make crazy moves. I don''t want to encounter you like this again," Chen Ze said.


    "So you mean..." Li Xing asked.


    Chen Ze directly handed the treasure bead to him, "this is yours now. Seven princes, now you have the capital to turn the tables. Remember, when you take power in Yutang in the future, don''t forget our friendship today."


    Li Xinghai was quite surprised, although Chen Ze sent Jian Baozhu out in advance, which disrupted his plan.


    "Don''t worry," he said.


    Now the strength of ethereal smoke is too strong. He doesn''t dare to kill Chen Ze in front of this woman. Only when the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty arrive, can he take advantage of the chaos to kill Chen Ze.


    "Take the things first, or I''ll take them away," Chen Ze said.


    Of course, Li Xinghai can''t let Chen Ze take the baby away and quickly receive it in his arms. However, this scene has been seen by experts lurking in.


    They did not act rashly. For the killer, the order was to kill Li Xinghai and bring back the person or treasure who identified the secret gem.


    Now they can be sure that the one who can identify the secret gem is jianbaozhu, which is in the hands of Li Xinghai. Li Xinghai''s strength is not low. They don''t want to create a new opponent.


    Chen Ze successfully attracted the killer''s attention to Li Xinghai and smiled after returning to the ethereal smoke room. "We can withdraw. Li Xinghai will never forget tonight."


    "It''s really bad luck for him to know you." Kong Lingyan smiled.


    "If he is worthy of deep friendship, how can I pit him like this. Let''s go!"


    Several followers of ethereal smoke were dismissed by her and will be closed in the near future. It is easy to expose these people around.


    They left vorong city directly with space ability and walked quietly.


    The two were gossipy enough to wait and watch the excitement on the mountain outside Fulong city. Less than 100 interest, there was a powerful attack. Chen Ze said excitedly, "fight!"


    Ethereal smoke sighed: "I always feel unbearable."


    "I''m really enjoying it. It''s better for him to die here this time."


    Although the ethereal smoke is a lost person, compared with Chen Ze, she is not deeply involved in the world and can still maintain a innocence, which really surprised Chen Ze.


    People like Li Xinghai are equal to him and like to calculate secretly.


    The battle inside soon ended. Chen Ze didn''t care whether Li Xinghai was dead. Even if he doesn''t die, this guy will have to find him sooner or later and die in his hands.


    The city Lord''s mansion was almost razed to the ground. The city Lord was so frightened that he didn''t dare to move.


    Li Xing spits blood at his mouth, and his face is full of ferocious smile. "Unexpectedly, I will break jianbaozhu!"


    This is not the first time he has done it. He has been familiar with it for a long time. However, from the beginning of these people''s attack, he knew that he had been Yin by Chen Ze.


    He suddenly handed jianbaozhu to himself, obviously to attract the attention of these people. He knew very well that even if Chen Ze''s spatial ability did not find these people, the ethereal smoke must be able to detect them.


    The visitor showed his true face. Li Xinghai was not surprised. "Li daoyang, you are really an old dog. Grovel with me. Now turn to kneel and lick Li xingzhao''s toes."


    "Li Xinghai, become a king and defeat an enemy. You have to admit that your general trend has passed. Now among the young generation of Yutang, the fourth prince should be established." Li daoyang said.


    Li Xinghai laughed: "that loser deserves to stand? I really think those two are vegetarian? You can get the news, they won''t get it? Old dog, you haven''t made any progress under my command these years."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since jianbaozhu is broken, you have to die!" said Li daoyang.


    Li Xinghai laughed: "old dog, if you get jianbaozhu today, the family may turn a blind eye to what you have done. But now jianbaozhu has been broken by me. What do you think will happen if you strangle the family genius because of internal fighting?"


    "Don''t take advantage of me. The family has decided that you are a dead man. Now the prestige of the fourth Prince is booming, and the family won''t touch him." Li daoyang said.


    "You''re so sure?" Li Xinghai said with a smile. "Let me tell you a secret. I''m not the one who really identifies the secret gems in volong City, but someone else. Now that the treasure identification bead is broken, only he can accurately identify the secret gems. And I''ve told the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty who he is."


    "You still want to cheat me?" Li daoyang grabbed Li Xinghai''s collar.


    Li Xinghai laughed: "Then kill me. Anyway, now I have no room to resist. When the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty catch the man and start to identify the secret treasure, the news will not be hidden. And you kill me secretly and force me to break the Jianbao pearl, so that the family has lost a person who may prove the heaven of the Holy Land and the treasure of identifying the secret gem. Guess, Li xingzhao can bear this What kind of guilt? "


    Li daoyang was shocked. Although he thought it was Li Xinghai''s nonsense to protect his life, as long as there was a chance, Li xingzhao could never bear such a crime. And the man who did it must be killed.


    "Do it, I''m waiting for you." Li Xinghai laughed wantonly.


    Li daoyang clenched his teeth and stared at Li Xinghai, still calculating in his heart. For a long time, he finally made up his mind: "the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. If you go back, my situation will be more dangerous. I''ll just bet!"


    He raised his hand and was determined to kill.


    But


    Another terrible breath came down, a man came out of the air and directly let Li daoyang kneel: "I''ve seen adults!"


    He is a member of the royal family. It can be seen that this man is still kneeling. It can be seen how high the identity of the coming man should be.


    "Li Xinghai is right. Li xingzhao is really a waste."


    He then pressed with his big hand, and all the people in the city master''s house were shocked to death.


    Li Xinghai''s body flew up in the air and fell to the man. "Xinghai, you probably didn''t expect to have such a day."


    "I really didn''t expect it. But now that it''s over, I can only accept my life. I promise to help you identify Li xingzhao and implement his guilt." Li Xinghai said.


    "You''re smart, but your delusion of making a comeback is absolutely impossible. Let''s go!"


    Everyone sent by Li xingzhao, including Li daoyang, was caught by this man. It is conceivable that when things are exposed, Li xingzhao has no future.


    Li Xinghai was forced by his family to break Jian Baozhu. This is very important for Li of Yutang.


    Li xingzhao never thought that he would rise so fast and fall so quickly.


    He is not even as good as Li Xinghai. He was abandoned and entered the small world of cold prison. He can''t go out again all his life. Although Li Xinghai has lost his power, he is still alive and his cultivation is still there. As long as he breaks through and becomes a top master in the future, he will meet his expectations.


    The ethereal smoke closed, and Chen Ze naturally didn''t know where she was going. He did not deliberately inquire, and even reminded ethereal smoke not to disclose his position, even to those followers.


    He went on his way and planned to start his own experience, but he didn''t know that the ethereal smoke had just closed down and was found by the tianjianxian Dynasty. Liu Jianbai fought with the two elder martial brothers. As a lost person, she had no room to resist, so she was caught in Tianjian Xianchao!


    Chen Ze went around in the twinkling of an eye. It was three years. His sermon lock had not been broken through and seemed to have fallen into a bottleneck.


    On this day, he went on his way and landed on a mountain top. Unexpectedly, the space around him was rippling, and a figure appeared quietly on his side.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw this: "master bamboo, you have come to heaven!"

 Chapter 1208

    "Some things can''t escape after all," Zhu Jie said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was stunned. "Elder, you... Should have nirvana for several lifetimes."


    "That''s why I can''t escape. What I should face must be faced after all," Zhu Jie said.


    "But elder martial sister, she seems to have made a choice," Chen Ze said.


    "At the beginning, we all made a choice, but things were out of our control." the bamboo world looked into the distance.


    Chen Ze was puzzled and asked, "elder, did you come to see me to help you cut the cause and effect?"


    "The price is too high." Zhu Jie said, "Chen Ze, I came to see you today. I hope you can go to Tianjian immortal Dynasty and save her."


    "How could..." Chen Ze was surprised. "Elder martial sister, she... Fell into the hands of Tianjian Xianchao?"


    "Yes." the bamboo circle nodded.


    Chen Ze immediately looked gloomy. "It seems that I am still soft on Li Xinghai. He calculated and hurt the elder martial sister."


    "Are you sure?" asked the bamboo circle.


    "I''m afraid I can only break my wrists with the top strong in the world. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to be the real Holy Land Heavenly Master."


    The star cloud Taoist devices in Chen Ze''s body slowly circulated, and his nine Taoist locks rushed away the second big star, and the coverage of the powerful gravitational force expanded seven or eight times again.


    But


    Even so, he can only compare with the masters with the weight of 36 and below of the holy order sermon lock. He still can''t compare with the Holy Land Tianzun.


    There is not a big gap among those who have more than 30 times of cultivation. The emergence of life and death in wartime is basically caused by the difference of preaching principles. But as long as you take that step and preach as holy, it is the difference between heaven and earth.


    "How sure are you that I will resist the holy land?" asked the bamboo circle.


    Chen Ze said with certainty, "ninety percent!"


    "That''s good, thanks a lot," said Zhu Jie.


    "Senior is my good teacher and friend. Elder martial sister and I also have friends. I can''t say thank you."


    Chen Ze said, got up and flew to the Heavenly Sword Fairy.


    The heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is one of the three immortal dynasties, with the jade Tang immortal Dynasty and the early Saint immortal Dynasty standing side by side. These three forces are all established by the extension of the forces in the double heaven. Even if they fall, the strong ones in the double heaven will fall and rise again.


    The holy land of Tianjian immortal Dynasty is very large. Chen Ze can only settle in the surrounding immortal city. He changed his identity and began his plan.


    He knew very well that the purpose of Tianjian Xianchao''s holding the ethereal smoke was to let her identify the secret gems, but the ethereal smoke was not as good as his understanding of the treasure detection principle. He only relied on space ability, and the number of secret gems identified each time was limited.


    Chen Ze wants to save her. Now he wants to see her. However, now the ethereal smoke must be taken care of by the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. Even though he has excellent space ability and profound array cultivation, he is still not sure to enter the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty without disturbing people.


    Moreover, even the elder of the bamboo world can''t bring the ethereal smoke directly, and he''s even more hopeless.


    So if he wants to enter, he has to rely on another means, Jianbao!


    And this time, Chen Ze can''t refine the treasure tasting pearl, so he can only use his own eyes to taste the treasure.


    Only when he saw the ethereal smoke and protected her by his side, Chen Ze was sure to bring her out intact.


    The ancient city of LAN is very big. It is the famous secret gem trading center of Tianjian Xianchao.


    However, the business has declined in the past two years. The reason is very simple. 90% of the secret gemstones of the internal forces of the Xianchao have to be turned over. Although the Xianchao will compensate a certain amount of secret treasure resources when returning, it still loses on the whole. After all, the precious secret treasure was still taken away by the immortal Dynasty, but they couldn''t help it.


    Because this is the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty, it has absolute control over the internal strength of the immortal Dynasty. Even at the command of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty, they can wipe out all forces and take all resources back to themselves overnight.


    Although the secret gems screened by Tianjian immortal Dynasty will also have secret gems, the upper limit of rarity is not high, resulting in the downturn of the whole secret gem market. The secret gemstones that could have been sold to hundreds of inferior Taoist crystals can now be sold for up to half of the price. Some secret gemstones produced by Taoist mines that originally had low treasure are reduced to the point that no one cares.


    "Man, it''s still so early. Why did you close the stall?" Chen Ze wandered around the market and asked when he saw that many people had closed the stall.


    "Newcomers," the man said with a smile: "Now the business of secret gems is not easy to do. There is a talented person in the Xian Dynasty who can directly identify whether the secret gems have treasure. Now the nine secret gems of all forces in the Xian Dynasty will be turned over to the Xian Dynasty. The Xian Dynasty will be identified once, and all the precious secret gems will be selected. The rest have almost no chance to solve the rise. Everyone doesn''t want to do this business again, and even individual customers don''t want to gamble."


    "Isn''t Xianchao completely going to stir up the Yellow secret gem market," Chen Ze said.


    The man was frightened and looked around. He said, "please don''t talk nonsense. There are fairy lines everywhere. You want to die."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "man, how do you sell these secret gemstones?"


    The man looked at Chen Ze and said, "do you want to buy it?"


    There are more than 20 secret stones here, which have been smashed in his hand for a year and a half and have not been sold.


    "Yes, I want them all," Chen Ze said.


    The man said: "I don''t want to do it anymore. Since my brother wants to take over, how about one of the twenty lower grade Tao crystals?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes. But I want to buy it. You have to help me untie it."


    The man said, "I will untie the stone. If you want to buy it, I will untie it for you."


    Chen Ze directly paid Daojing, but smiled and refused: "that''s not necessary. I boast that I have good treasure detection ability. I don''t bother you to spend more energy. Just untie these four secret gemstones. There are no other gems."


    Pooh!


    The buyers who were also closing the stall on one side smiled: "you really dare to say, as if you can see through these secret gemstones. Are you the treasure master in the immortal dynasty?"


    "I''m not. But I''m sure that the treasure forensics master is not as good as me," Chen Ze said.


    "I can''t listen anymore." the man shook his head.


    The man who sold Chen Ze''s Secret jewels said, "people can say what they like. Can you control it? Brother, just solve these four, right?"


    "Yes, you can solve it."


    The man raised his hand and began to solve the stone, which seemed to be several times faster than the man he had met. In less than thirty seconds, he cut the stone skin and revealed what was inside.


    It is an irregular crystal with a colorful Ganoderma lucidum sealed inside, with a faint brilliance.


    "Twelve... Eighty or ninety! There are ten color rings on the Ganoderma lucidum leaves. This is a million year old colorful Ganoderma lucidum! God, this is a rare secret treasure." said the man at the booth next to it.


    "Well, colorful Ganoderma lucidum is rare in a heavy sky for millions of years. It is the material for refining pills above the divine level, with a value of more than 5000 inferior Taoist crystals!" the stall owner who helped Chen Ze solve the stone was full of envy.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there are three more."


    The man pleaded guilty, handed the secret treasure to Chen Ze, and then continued to solve the stone.


    The second secret gem has only one pure Taoist crystal, which is of low value, but it also has the value of hundreds of inferior Taoist crystals.


    Although the third and fourth secret gemstones are not high, they all have treasures. This is enough to show that Chen Ze''s treasure identification ability is really good.


    Not to mention whether there are omissions, at least all the four secret gemstones he selected have treasures.


    "My brother''s eyes are really good. My hoarding can unlock four secrets. You earn it." the stall owner is envious, but he is in this business and can only bite his teeth and bear it.


    Chen Ze put away the four treasures and said, "you can lose the rest for me. I''ll go elsewhere."


    After hearing this, the man was stunned. "You have paid Daojing for these secret gemstones. Really don''t untie them? In case of omission, you will lose money."


    "My eyesight can''t be wrong. There are no secret treasures left. You''re all going to close the stall. I have to choose some secret treasures quickly," Chen Ze said.


    The man next to the stall disdained and said, "I think you are a blind cat. When you meet a dead mouse, you have the ability. Look at my secret gems. How many are there? Let''s solve it on the spot. I''ll give you free if you give out the treasure. If you don''t give out the treasure, you can buy it at double the price."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "there''s nothing valuable here. There''s a secret treasure here. I''ll point it out for you for free. Let''s go!"


    Seeing Chen Ze leave, the man questioned, "I don''t believe it, and then I bleed."


    He can also solve the stone. Many people nearby also noticed the situation here. Someone smiled and said, "what blood is it? Now the secret gem is not worth money. If you don''t want to give it up, sell it to me and I''ll solve it."


    "Do you still want to pick up this cheap?" the man said and solved it. The speed was not very slow. After a while, he really produced a secret treasure. Although it was not very valuable, it confirmed Chen Ze''s words.


    "Does this guy really have the ability to identify secret gemstones?" the man was moved.


    At this time, four or five stall owners came up. They all cleaned up their stalls and said, "brother Yu, anyway, the man doesn''t want your secret gems. Why don''t we untie them and confirm them?"


    The stall owner surnamed Yu originally wanted to sell the unwanted secret gemstones in another place. However, seeing that everyone is so curious, he is not greedy for the Daojing: "OK, let''s go together!"


    Six people here started together and flew up quickly.


    "No!"


    "Empty!"


    "Broken!"


    Soon, all the secret gems discarded by Chen Ze were untied. Sure enough, there was no secret treasure left.


    It''s true!


    The men looked at each other and immediately their eyes glowed with gold. They still have inventory in their hands, which has not been screened by the immortal Dynasty. There is a lot more chance of treasure coming out. If you ask this person to help identify, you can definitely make money.


    Then these people found the direction where Chen Ze left and caught up with him. When they passed, Chen Ze wrapped up another stall again. Similarly, they only asked the stall owner to help unlock a few secret gemstones, regardless of others.


    "Master, we want to make a deal with you," said the leading Shanghai Development Bank.


    Chen Ze inadvertently lifted his mouth and said, "what deal?"


    "We know that the master''s treasure detection skill is superb. I''d like to ask the master to help me identify the secret gemstones in my hand. For each secret gem with treasure, I''ll pay you ten inferior Taoist crystals." the man asked.


    "You have a good mind. Do you think I''m bitter and strong?" Chen Ze said: "a five inferior Daojing, no matter whether it''s a treasure or not, I have to charge."


    "Good!"


    Then they began to identify treasures and solve stones on the spot.

 Chapter 1209

    As pieces of secret gemstones were selected by Chen Ze, there were more and more stall owners and individual guests around, and the news spread farther and farther.


    What Chen Ze wants is to let the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty know, so that he can go to the holy land to find treasure, so that he can see the ethereal smoke.


    "Is this news true?" the villa leader of fengsoul villa stood up excitedly.


    "It''s true!" a man said, "father, after the order of the Xian Dynasty, we received a large amount of secret gemstones in the market. In addition, the Xian Dynasty allowed us to keep 10% of our own secret gemstones and the secret gemstones accumulated over the years, there are 70000 or 70000 in our hands. If we untie them all, it''s too big a loss. It''s better to invite this person to identify and divide them into 369 classes."


    "The secret gem market is too depressed now. It seems meaningless to do so," said the owner of fengsoul mountain villa.


    "That''s not necessarily true. We just need to leave the best secret gemstones for self solution. The rest of the secret gemstones are clearly priced according to the secret treasure level and mixed with a certain proportion of empty stones. As long as the treasure yield is guaranteed to be 70%, only half of them need to be sold, which is higher than our overall sales revenue, and everyone is willing to buy them."


    In this way, a large number of empty stones without secret treasures are removed to reduce the loss of breaking stones and smashing hands in the market. In this way, secret gem merchants and individual customers will have the willingness to buy again, and the market will live again.


    At the very least, the secret gem of fenghun villa will never worry about sales.


    "Well, since you''re sure it''s feasible, go and invite someone over."


    The man took people out after receiving the order. When he was half a child, he suddenly felt something wrong. He suddenly reached out and grabbed a man from the guard around him, lifted his hat, and a head of beautiful hair fell down immediately.


    "Dad!"


    The captured woman flattered with a smile and immediately hugged huochongxiao''s arm: "people just follow you out to play."


    Fire Chongxiao was helpless, "this is not a dangerous task, otherwise I will send you back."


    "You promised." fire Wutong excitedly said, "you can rest assured that I know everything. I am sure that I am there, I will be able to help you to come over."


    "Just don''t give me mischief."


    Huochongxiao hurried all the way with people, but his face became serious when he reached the ancient city of Dalan.


    He saw more than one force. It seems that everyone knows the news and comes to rob people.


    "Old fire, don''t be old and healthy." an elder of zihemen laughed.


    "I feel sick when I see you." Huo Chongxiao said, "OK, since everyone has met, let''s break it first."


    "I think it''s OK. If we don''t get to the scene, we''ll get angry and kill people again, it''ll be trouble," said another man.


    We all know that we can''t hide the news. This man will be sent to Tianjian immortal Dynasty after all. So take advantage of the time difference to decide which one to go with.


    While we were still discussing, the Wutong tree was saying its words. "You are so boring, you guys, I''m going to play."


    "Come back, you girl, don''t make trouble for me." huochongxiao said.


    The purple river door elder eyes rotate, say: "green son, you accompany Wutong girl to turn around in this ancient city of LAN."


    A woman also emerged from the purple river gate. She nodded slightly. "OK, Wutong sister, let''s go."


    "An Yun, you should be a guard to protect the safety of your two sisters." another elder said.


    Then there were six people from different forces, all of whom sent younger generation out.


    These old guys know that there is no winner or loser here. They reached a tacit understanding in an instant and let the younger generation fight for people.


    Huochongxiao was very sad. He knew that his daughter had the lowest cultivation and the simplest mind among these people. I''m afraid she would be excluded first.


    But now that everyone has reached a tacit understanding, he can''t go back alone. Xindao, the little girl has caused him trouble. This time, I''m afraid someone will be left behind.


    Six young people represent six forces.


    Fire Wutong and Yang Er Er two women shoulder to shoulder, the other four are idle.


    They soon found Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze was still doing business and helping people identify secret gemstones.


    Six people looked for a while and found that Chen Ze did have two brushes, although these two days had established his reputation. But most people are still worried about the accuracy of choosing the on-site stone solution. After all, Chen zeruo missed, but he has to reduce the handling fee by half.


    However, in the past two days, Chen Ze did not miss, and his speed of treasure identification was very fast. Thirty or fifty stones with secret treasures could be selected at a glance. In a short time, nearly 200 secret gemstones were identified, and most of his time was wasted on paying Daojing and resolving stones.


    "Yes! Your skill is really good." An Yun said at this time, "brother, I''m from Lingsha sect. I''d like you to go to the sect to find treasure. There are more than 100000 secret gemstones there. I''m sure you can earn enough."


    Finally someone came.


    Chen Ze looked up at him and said, "really?"


    "That''s nature." Yang qinger smiled charmingly at this time. "We have nearly 200000 secret gemstones in Zihe gate and give you a reward of 10% of the secret treasures. By the way, our secret treasures have not been screened by the immortal Dynasty, and their value is absolutely high enough."


    "Yang Qinger, you are so ugly." the fire Wutong is not willing to be. They seem to have the least stock in the spirit village, and the temptation is simply not to gain the upper hand.


    Yang Qinger smiled. "Wutong sister, we are invites people to identify treasure. Naturally, the price is raised. If you can''t afford the price, you can queue up later."


    "I..."


    Fire Wutong beeps, and it can''t be wronged.


    At this time, the other three people also made a price, full of sincerity. But Chen Ze knows very well that although these people promise a lot now, once he enters these forces, I''m afraid he won''t get any benefits.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t care about the income. What he wants is to enter the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. So in the choice of natural arbitrary, natural is to be pleasing to the eye.


    At this time, Wutong suddenly came to Chen Ze and took a small stone with palm in his palm. "Are you not master of the treasure, can you identify what is in this secret gem?"


    Others were stunned. Although the secret gem was strange, such a small one was really rare.


    Chen Ze took it and looked over and over. He didn''t see anything in it. He said, "this is an empty stone."


    At that time, Wutong suddenly laughed and came straight to his arm. "You have accepted my token of love, and then my fiance. You have no chance. My fiancee naturally wants to go to my home."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless, and others were ashamed. Wutong didn''t think that he was so shameless that even his fiance had come out.


    At this time, the fire Wutong is very proud, and your heart is asking for a price. The old woman has driven herself out, and the only one who can compete is Yang Qinger.


    But this person''s Hemp figure can''t be compared with the invincible and super cute her.


    "Wutong, you must not be so with unreasonable demands." Yang Qing Er is black.


    "With unreasonable demands," Chen Ze said to him, "you choose, but I have turned myself into a reward. I am the granddaughter of the master of the Phoenix mountain village. You married me, but you are going to go all the way."


    Chen Ze was amused by the girl. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who he chooses. He''s going to Tianjian immortal Dynasty in the end.


    "Well, I really made a lot of money from this offer," Chen Ze said.


    "Then you choose me. Well, let''s go."


    Fire Wutong took Chen Ze away, and others could only shake their heads. This time is not suitable for a big fight. They still choose to go back and discuss with their elders.


    No one had thought that the fire Wutong used such three means of abuse, and they could not help them.


    Four big men promise each other?


    Yang Qing''er wanted to, but the key was that she had an engagement with a prince and son of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty, and she couldn''t open the mouth.


    Two people Wutong in front of them and disappeared suddenly, and five people in the rear were surprised. "Damn, the fire tree has a magic bullet to convey, and it takes people away."


    If you bring people to your elders, there may be a possibility of competition. Now if they are run by the Wutong tree, they will never get a chance.


    Chase!


    Five people hurried to pursue in all directions. The space magic weapon will not be too far away, and can only be used once in a short time. However, they spread out their divine knowledge and chased out for nearly 300 miles, but they couldn''t find anyone.


    Chen Wutong was surprised by Chen Ze''s sudden departure from the ancient city of Lancheng. She looked at Chen Ze with a dull look. "You are not what a thief is. After all, I am a sheep in the tiger."


    "You''re going to marry me on your own initiative. Why should I kidnap you when you''re comfortable to be the grandson-in-law of the leader of fengsoul villa?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Really?" asked the fire Wutong, "why do you take me away? What''s wrong with seeing our father?"


    "There are so many forces that they will never let me go to fengsoul villa easily. We must go now. My fiancee, you have to show me the way. Let''s go first."


    Chen Ze deliberately teased her to make Wutong face red. She was innocent but not stupid.


    Her words are obviously a perfunctory scam. This guy can''t see it.


    "What are your purposes?" said Huo Wutong.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I want to be the grandson-in-law of fengsoul villa."


    "I am not a fool!" he looked at him with a drum.


    "Come on, I''m going to find a job in Tianjian immortal Dynasty. Can I use you big forces as a springboard?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s more like that. I said," I will not delay your future, but you can''t harm our Phoenix spirit villa. "Wutong said.


    "We don''t have any grudges. What have you done? Let''s go..."


    Chen Zeyi pushed her and they continued on the road.

 Chapter 1210

    "How?" the elder of zihemen asked eagerly when he saw Yang Qing''er.


    Yang Qinger looked at Wutong with a bitter face. "The woman who was shameless was robbed first by fire," she said. "Master, I can''t help it."


    After hearing this, Huo Chongxiao immediately became angry. "Zihemen, is that how you educate the younger generation? If you fail to rob people, you will speak ill and seriously hurt my daughter. It''s really disappointing."


    An Yun then said, "master Huo, you''d better listen to the truth about this."


    Then he told the Wutong that he had invited people in the engagement, and then spread the two hands together: "we six people, four men, and a Yang Qing Er still have engagement. Who can steal this way?"


    Uh


    Huochongxiao suddenly felt his face burning. Heart, this girl is really mischievous. How can marriage be a trifle.


    Seeing that the robbery failed, the elder of Zihe gate planned to give huochongxiao eye medicine and said, "since you have a good son-in-law, we people of Zihe gate always want to ask for a wedding drink."


    "Yes, we''ll go with you."


    A group of people are treacherous and obviously want to pit the fire family.


    If Chen Ze becomes the son-in-law of fenghun villa, will they give it or not when Tianjian Xianchao comes to ask for someone?


    It is obvious to all that the heaven sword immortal Dynasty is overbearing. As long as they force the fire family to hold a marriage, it is equivalent to forcing the fire family into a dilemma.


    If you don''t agree to release people, you will offend Tianjian Xianchao.


    If you agree to be laissez faire, you will lose the reputation of fengsoul villa.


    "Hum, whatever you want!"


    With a wave of his big sleeve, he turned and left with people.


    Chen Zegen Wutong first returned to the phoenix soul villa. Lao Zhuang master was surprised. He didn''t expect that the grandchild who was misbehaving on weekdays would be so clever and brought back.


    "Yes, yes," repeated the fire villa leader, with a smile on his face.


    "Father, you can still laugh. Now that those families have spread the news, my Huo family recruit the treasure master as a son-in-law, which is obviously robbing Tianjian Xianchao." Huo Chongxiao was very depressed. After returning home, he met his father and discussed the matter.


    "But it''s a fact that Wutong brings people back."


    "But the trouble is bigger. If I had known so, I''d rather this man didn''t bring it back. Big deal, let''s lose more. Untie all the secret gemstones and sell them directly." huochongxiao said.


    The fire villa leader said, "the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is not such an idiot. You still need to experience your mind."


    "But father, the internal forces of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty are complex, and we support Prince Hui. Now King Ning has plump wings, and our fenghun villa is a force that Prince Hui doesn''t like very much. If they really want to target us, Prince Hui won''t help protect them." huochongxiao said.


    "So I''ve made a plan to let Lotte Shu look for treasure for us for three days. After three days, we will take the initiative to send people to Prince Hui''s house. Who will say anything at that time?" the fire villa Master said.


    How many secret gemstones can you identify in three days. Three or five hundred are a big mark. Compared with their reserves of 70000 secret gemstones, it is equivalent to doing nothing.


    This really can''t beat the fox and provoke a coquettish.


    The next day, huochongxiao opened his eyes. It was daybreak. He came out and just saw his daughter chatting with his wife. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Why are you still here? How about not going to see your fiance Jianbao?"


    Red Wutong is a matter of expediency, which is ridiculed by his father. "Oh, father, I am an expedient measure. When people are not serious, are you so anxious to marry me out?"


    "Just your father? I wish I could support you all my life." the fire mother''s eyes turned white and the fire soared into the sky.


    "To tell you the truth, although you brought people back this time, you gave other families excuses for this reason. You should know that there is fierce competition within Xianchao. This is probably the reason why Ning Wang''s forces started against us." Huo Chongxiao said.


    Where do Wutong know this? "Father, do you really mean it?" I said. "Then I am not causing trouble to the family."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Your grandfather is ready. Let Lotte Shu look for treasure for three days. No matter how many secret gemstones he can identify, he will introduce him to Prince Hui. So, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Ha ha..."


    Seeing dad deliberately frightening himself, Wutong was angry and bewild. "How can I have such a frightening daughter?"


    "Well, dad is not kidding this time. Since you invited someone back, you should come forward and ask him to help as much as possible and identify more secret gemstones." huochongxiao said.


    Wutong sighed: "a few precious stones, father, half of our precious stones have been authenticed."


    Poof... Cough


    The fire Chongxiao who was drinking tea almost choked to death when he heard this. He didn''t believe what he heard: "are you kidding me?"


    "I don''t think I have." said fire Wutong, with a big blinking eye and an innocent looking at his father.


    "I''ll have a look."


    Huochongxiao swung his sleeve, wiped his mouth and got up to leave. When I came to the warehouse, I saw more than 20 secret treasure masters breaking stones. The scene was particularly magnificent. On the other side, his two brothers are sitting there recording the solved babies and sending them into the family treasure house.


    "This..."


    Huo Chongxiao was stunned. Huo Qingxiao was excited when he saw him: "brother, this letianshu''s treasure detection skill is really good. He identified 78933 secret gemstones in half an hour. Moreover, none of them failed. All the selected secret gemstones have secret gems."


    "What''s more, it''s divided into three grades according to the setting of big brother. Now we only solve the first-class secret gemstones, and the remaining two class secret gemstones will wait for big brother to come out in person." another brother said.


    Fire Chongxiao asked, "isn''t there anything missing?"


    "We tried to unlock the unselected secret gem, but we didn''t see a secret gem. It''s almost certain that this letianshu''s Secret gem identification skill is absolutely superb. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that we can''t stay in the family."


    The two brothers regret that the fire is burning in the sky. When you arrive at the speed of treasure appraisal so quickly, take it out to walk with various families. Only 10% of the secret treasure will be paid. I''m afraid you can make a lot of money.


    However, since all the family''s Secret gemstones have been identified, he has a bottom. After agreeing with his father, he decided to personally send Chen Ze to Tianjian immortal Dynasty.


    On the immortal ship, Chen Ze stood in the bow and looked ahead. He made such a big momentum to enter the Tianjian immortal Dynasty.


    "I thought you wouldn''t want to." fire Chongxiao came to Chen Ze''s side.


    "When people go up high, all my accomplishments are devoted to the identification of secret gemstones. If I can''t play it, I might as well live in seclusion in the mountains." Chen Ze began to deceive.


    "That''s right." Huo Chongxiao said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with working for the immortal Dynasty. Life is still very stable. It''s much better than being a casual repairman."


    "I think so, too."


    After chatting for a few words, they felt a strong breath rolling and rolling, and then the two figures came near.


    Huochongxiao quickly hugged his fist: "I''ve seen two worshippers."


    The head of the old man looked at Chen Ze and said, "this is the treasure finder you recommended to your highness?"


    Huo Chongxiao replied, "yes! The villain asked the musician to identify some secret gemstones at home, with an accuracy of up to 100%, which is comparable to the existing treasure appraisers in the immortal Dynasty."


    "Well, your highness is very pleased that you have made great achievements in fengsoul mountain villa this time." the man directly threw a storage ring to huochongxiao: "these are the three top-grade Taoist crystals your highness rewarded you."


    Hiss!


    Fire Chongxiao''s eyes shine. Even Chen Ze thinks it''s generous for Prince Hui. Top grade Daojing is absolutely a scarce resource in a heavy sky. He can reward three, which is equivalent to sending three billion lower grade Daojing.


    "Thank you, your highness."


    "Well!" the worshipper said, "although you are your highness, you belong to the immortal Dynasty. It''s inconvenient to enter the ancestral land. This person is brought by us."


    "Yes! The fire is high in the sky. I''ll leave now."


    Chen Ze came down from the immortal ship. In fact, the accomplishments of the two worshippers were between the second level and the third level defined by Chen Ze. Basically, it condenses the spiritual realm of the two sermon locks, the heavenly Buddha or the holy order sermon lock, which is between 20 and 25 weights.


    He didn''t fly far. Suddenly, two palms burst out of nothingness and attacked the two.


    "It''s King Ning''s man. Be careful!"


    The two worshippers fought back, and the four fought in one place. At this time, someone set out from elsewhere, grabbed Chen Ze and took him away.


    Chen Ze did not resist, and the visitor obviously didn''t want his life. For Chen Ze, it doesn''t matter who he goes in with as long as he can enter the Tianjian immortal Dynasty and see the ethereal smoke.


    "What about your highness King Ning?" said the man who returned with Chen Ze.


    "I went to Jianbao hall." a subordinate responded.


    Nodding, he took Chen Ze to Jianbao hall.


    Chen Ze listened and guessed that it was probably the place where ethereal smoke was detained. After all, Tianjian Xianchao caught her to select secret gemstones.


    Bang!


    Before he entered the hall, he saw the empty smoke smashing the door and falling to his feet.


    A cold and clamorous voice came from the inside: "ethereal smoke, don''t put on the airs of a lost person with me. Don''t think I dare not kill you! Today my people will bring back another obedient treasure appraiser. Then you will be of no use. For people like you who don''t cooperate, even my crown prince brother will cut you down."


    Poof


    Ethereal smoke spits out blood, and it can be seen that her life here is not good.


    At this time, Chen zegang was able to see through the smashed courtyard that a well-dressed man stood with his back towards them. It seemed that he should be the king Ning in their mouth.


    Beside him stood an old man, who should be another worshipper. His cultivation was higher than ethereal smoke. It seemed that he was a spiritual Zun who preached Taoism. However, being able to stand here, it is obvious that this person should condense the second sermon lock. The superposition of cultivation accomplishments can be about 20 times as heavy as the holy Dao lock.


    "Your Highness, the dry port has brought people back." the old man said.


    King Ning did not turn around and said, "test his skill in identifying secret gemstones. If it can be used, there is no need to keep the ethereal smoke."

 Chapter 1211

    Chen Ze wasted so much time without directly killing the door. His purpose is to ensure that he can see the ethereal smoke before the people who enter the immortal Dynasty find out his real purpose.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, he naturally does not need to hide it. His combat power now has no fear of the top strongmen in the world. Even if the Holy Land Tianzun in the Tianjian immortal Dynasty makes a move, it is also stopped by the elder Jie Zhu. Chen Ze has no fear.


    Boom!


    His sudden outburst shocked the people present.


    In particular, Chen Ze''s is called Lugang sacrifice. He doesn''t know how he died. The final perception of divine knowledge is that the breath of the people around him suddenly becomes stronger, so strong that he can''t resist.


    "Your Highness, be careful!"


    The two lingzuns hurriedly wanted to get close to King Ning. Chen Ze didn''t rush to take action, but picked up the ethereal smoke and said, "elder martial sister, you''ve suffered."


    Seeing Chen Ze returning to his original appearance, Kong Lingyan was so anxious: "what are you doing here? You''re so brazen. I won''t die here. You''re really fooling around."


    "I''m not fooling around. He''s coming." Chen Ze smiled calmly.


    Here he is.


    Three words, let the ethereal smoke heart throbbing, and even the breathing become urgent.


    "He... Isn''t he reincarnated? How can he interfere in my affairs?" said the ethereal smoke.


    "He said it was cause and effect. I think it''s too obsessive to forget."


    Chen Ze belongs to the person who takes charge of picking things regardless of the consequences. This makes the originally desperate feelings of ethereal smoke throb again.


    Ning Wang over there looked at how nervous they were, but smiled: "I''ll tell you. How can the second person who can identify treasure 100% have nothing to do with you? It turns out that you are martial brothers and sisters. Kong Lingyan, is he a survivor like you?"


    "Who am I? I don''t win." Chen Ze looked at Ning Wang at this time. "I''m going to take my senior sister now, can I?"


    "Do you think it''s ok?" Ning Wang smiled: "you''re so naive. You really think you can leave Tianjian Xianchao after killing one of my offerings?"


    Chen Ze sighed: "I thought people who can compete with Prince Hui have much intelligence. Now it seems that''s all."


    "What do you mean?" Ning Wang frowned.


    "If I dare to do it at this time, will there be no support? If you pretend to be confused and take me away, it''s OK for the convener. You''re not going to let me go now. You''re looking for death," Chen Ze said.


    "With you?" King Ning said with a smile, "the blessing offering around me is not a simple two spiritual realm heaven. He has successfully proved three roads. Now the fourth road lock has been condensed and formed, and his cultivation can be compared with the strong one with more than 25 weights of the holy rank!"


    "Then what?" Chen Ze asked.


    King Ning said, "then you die!"


    He would hold his hands, and the blessing offering, with a cold face, flashed past and rushed at Chen Ze.


    The ethereal smoke started at this time: "I''ll hold him, you go quickly!"


    However, the powerful palm strength of the blessing offering swept away, which was not something she could resist.


    Chen Ze pulled her back and raised his palm.


    Boom!


    Blessing worship only feels that what they face is like a mountain. In an instant, the blood and gas in the body were scattered by the shock, and the survival and collapse were uncontrolled.


    When he landed, he had no spare strength to struggle, and only reluctantly shouted out a sentence: "pseudo saint!"


    Ning Wang was shocked and not as calm as before.


    Pseudo Saint refers to the name of the person who gathers the holy way lock and rushes to more than 30 weights.


    For the spiritual realm Heavenly Master, only five complete roads can be comparable.


    "How could... You are a false saint!" King Ning did not doubt the words of the blessing offering before he died.


    Chen Ze is in a heavy day, not a day or two. Naturally, he knows what people call this level of cultivation.


    "Surprised?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "now you know what your situation is."


    "You... Dare to attack me? Don''t say that there is a real saint in the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. Even if you break through the thirty-six weight of the holy way lock and only need one step to prove the Holy Land heaven, there are three. You can''t escape after all," said King Ning.


    "We can take you as a hostage. Unless you don''t have such an important status in the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty," said Kong Lingyan.


    King Ning laughed: "in front of the half step saint, you don''t even have room to resist. Taking me as a hostage is also death."


    Chen Ze sighed, "so I''m curious. How did you fight Prince Hui for your IQ? It''s not obvious that it''s no use keeping you. In that case, you can die!"


    Chen Ze covered it with his big hand and attacked King Ning with a cold killing intention.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, a thunderous sound exploded, and Liu Jianbai cut Chen Ze''s attack to pieces with a sword in the sky.


    "I''ve seen Grandpa," said King Ning.


    Liu Jianbai nodded slightly and then looked at Chen Ze in mid air: "the little guy is so brave that he dares to kill people in our Tianjian immortal Dynasty."


    "Is it strange? It''s just the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty. I come whenever I want, and I kill people whenever I want."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth arrogantly and was stunned when he heard the ethereal smoke: "even if he was secretly protecting you, you wouldn''t be so arrogant. Be careful to capsize."


    "Elder martial sister, you seem to have some understanding of my combat power." Chen Ze smiled.


    Ethereal flue: "how can you kill him?"


    Chen Ze said, "look!"


    Chen Ze suddenly rushed up and raised his hand, which was a magnificent sword. The whole Tianjian immortal Dynasty cultivates swords. Experts like Liu Jianbai have a deeper understanding of kendo.


    Chen Ze''s sword is nothing strange. He doesn''t take it to heart.


    But


    He fought back and scattered the sword Qi, but what spread was the endless reversal of time and space, which not only trapped him in place, but also cut off his Shouyuan for more than a thousand years.


    Hateful!


    Liu Jianbai was furious. He just wanted to rush out of Chen Ze''s space cage, but he saw Chen Ze''s eyebrows move. A black nothingness suddenly appeared, directly collapsing the space and enveloping him.


    Now Chen Ze''s black holes and stars are only visible to himself, and others can only feel the endless pull of gravity.


    "No..."


    Liu Jianbai struggled in the space cage, but he was hit by Chen Ze''s real name Daoqi. The whole person was torn and changed into shape, and then swallowed up.


    Hiss


    Although the ethereal smoke can''t see the black hole and stars, the whole star cloud channel is clearly visible. She has never seen such a strange Taoist instrument. It seems not to be a whole, but it is indestructible.


    King Ning was smashed to death when he saw Liu Jianbai face to face. He was already in an empty state and couldn''t believe it.


    Liu Jianbai was one of the most powerful men in their Tianjian Xianchao''s cultivation outside. He reached the pseudo Saint cultivation, but he was easily killed by the people in front of him. Now he had only one idea in his mind, and watched Chen Ze roar out in horror: "half saint!"


    Half saint is the abbreviation of half step saint.


    This kind of people have completely broken through the thirty-six holy order and become a great power with only one step away.


    Ethereal smoke was also confused. She never thought that Chen Ze''s combat power was so strong that she raised her hand to kill the pseudo saint.


    This is also Chen Ze''s confidence. When he condensed the nine sermon locks in his body and broke through the nine lock stars in the first ring, he had the cultivation of pseudo saint.


    Now he has broken through the nine locking stars in the second ring, and in general, he has broken through the 18 locking positions, which is equivalent to the restoration of the 18 Taoist locks.


    But this is not that. Because what he condenses is not a spiritual lock, nor a holy lock, nor an imperial lock. Therefore, only by breaking through the 18 fold lock position, we can already compare with the semi saint.


    He looked forward to whether he would be able to compare with the real Holy Land God if he broke through another ring of nine locking stars.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly pulled up the ethereal smoke and flew away to the distance. Even King Ning, who was shouting, had no time to kill him.


    At this time, three breaths rushed out of the holy land of Tianjian immortal, which was particularly terrible. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with Chen Ze.


    "Bold madman, dare to make trouble, kill and die in our heavenly sword immortal dynasty!"


    The man covered it with a big hand and crushed it, which shocked the personality of Tianjian Xianchao.


    This is their Taizu level figure, a real half step saint!


    "By you?"


    Looking back, Chen Ze blinked again and smashed the star cloud Taoist weapon.


    Strong gravity even Chen Ze himself was very afraid, but the semi saint was ignorant and fearless, and clapped it with one hand.


    Click!


    In an instant, the strong gravity tore up his arm and swallowed it, along with his half body cultivation.


    This


    Now the whole Tianjian immortal pilgrimage holy land is disturbed. Looking from a distance, their semi holy strongman is beaten to pieces. How can they not be surprised.


    "Be careful, his Taoist instruments are strange!" the wounded semi Saint opened his mouth.


    "It''s hard to achieve great things just by relying on the weird Taoist instruments!"


    At this time, another semi Saint opened his mouth, but saw a little golden light in his eyebrow, and then turned into a towering giant sword.


    "This is... Shengxiang cut sky sword!" someone exclaimed.


    Holy faces, not every Taoist lock friar can have. Up to now, Chen Ze has seen many strong people who have condensed the holy order sermon lock, but only mingyuexin and the semi saint in front of him have the holy phase.


    "Liu tianxuanzu''s chopping sword once chopped three Taoist weapons, and today I finally see its true face!" someone was excited.


    "Ignorant thief, do you really think my heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is a good place to break into?"


    Liu Tian''s long beard fluttered and pointed down. Shengxiang cut the sky sword and followed it. The powerful sword Qi tore through time and space and destroyed everything.


    Chen Ze''s Xingyun Taoist weapon was also shaken by the powerful sword Qi. Fortunately, it did not collapse.


    Chen Ze''s two hands rotate, and the star cloud Taoist instrument is erected to welcome the coming holy phase of cutting Sky Sword with black holes and stars!


    Boom


    When the two treasures meet, the endless vigorous wind rolls around, and I don''t know how many mountain peaks are broken.


    At this time, Liu Tian suddenly felt a surprise. It seemed that his enlightenment, true Qi, cultivation and even blood Qi and life were sucked away by a powerful force along the chopping sky sword.


    No, this weapon is really weird!


    He was alert and wanted to take back his holy phase and cut the sky sword. But God''s consciousness drew close, but it could not resist the tearing force scattered by the nothingness that could not see the boundary clearly.


    damn!


    Liu Tian was furious and wanted to disperse the holy phase chopping sky sword, but the gravity had enveloped him along the chopping Sky Sword and pulled his body to fly forward quickly.


    "Third brother!"


    The half saint who was torn off an arm exclaimed. Just about to stretch out his hand to pull it, he was stopped by another half Saint nearby: "don''t stretch out your hand, get back!"


    They did not hesitate to retreat. At this time, Liu Tian and his holy phase chopping Heavenly Sword were completely torn up, swallowed and disappeared by the black hole stars


    Half step holy master, fall!

 Chapter 1212

    "How could..."


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! We... But Tianjian immortal Dynasty, one of the most powerful three immortal dynasties in a heavy sky!"


    Countless Tianjian Xianchao children saw this scene. It was hard to believe that their proud holy land was trampled to pieces, and their revered xuanzu semi saint was beheaded.


    "Please... Grandpa!"


    In the silent scene, I don''t know who shouted.


    "Please do it!"


    Then the second man, the third man


    In an instant, all the people in the holy land of the whole Heavenly Sword Fairy knelt down and shouted in the direction of the holy mountain: "please give me a hand!"


    The sound waves overshadowed each other, and even aroused the resonance of the avenue, as if I were chanting scriptures.


    "No, if it goes on like this, even if the ancestor of Tianjian immortal Dynasty is a dead man, I''m afraid he will be whispered and lifted the coffin board," Chen Ze said.


    "But what can I do now? I just tried. My space ability seems unable to penetrate their protector array."


    The ethereal smoke looked at the distance. Although there was nothing there, she knew that there was an invisible array that had isolated here for a long time, and they couldn''t go out.


    Chen Ze said, "look at the situation. I don''t know if the predecessors in the bamboo industry are ready."


    Bamboo world, is it the name of his reincarnation?


    Emptiness smoke suddenly felt guilty and even afraid of this person.


    Rumble


    At this time, the whole Heavenly Sword Fairy began to vibrate towards the holy land, and Chen Ze flew back with the ethereal smoke.


    But,


    From the holy mountain, a divine light burst out and pierced Chen Ze''s chest.


    Poof


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and vomited blood. He was worried and said, "how are you?"


    "Can''t die." Chen Ze looked at the direction of the holy mountain at this time, but saw a virtual shadow slowly rising from it, and the divine power shrouded the whole Heavenly Sword Fairy in the holy land.


    The man has white hair and catkins, and there is only one eye on his dry face. But he saw him look at Chen Ze, and then another divine light burst from his pupils.


    Everyone who saw this scene was stunned. Chen Ze is a strong man who can kill the half step saint, and their ancestors of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty can pierce Chen Ze''s body only by their eyesight and divine light.


    Is this the strength of the true Holy Land Tianzun?


    The strong one on the absolute top of the sky is coming to the world.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze directly pushed the ethereal smoke away with one hand, and he himself was pierced through his body again. The whole person rolled in the air for seven or eight times to stop and struggled to stand up again.


    "Yes, you can resist my eyesight at a young age," said the holy master.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth: "just like you, give me another ten years and cut you!"


    Coax


    The people around him immediately shouted abuse.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to our ancestors like that?"


    "Too arrogant, when you die! You must die! You must die!"


    "Kowtow, please kill this Liao!"


    "Kowtow, please kill this Liao!"


    At first, everyone just abused each other, and soon their voices converged into one sentence.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not bragging. Now he has only broken through the two rings and 18 sermon locks of the nine sermon locks, and he has been able to kill the half step saint.


    The third ring breaks through, even if it can''t be comparable with the Holy Land Heavenly Master.


    Ten years is enough for him to take two more steps, rush to the Fourth Ring Road and unlock the lock of the thirty-six fold sermon.


    "Silence."


    The saint opened his mouth, rippled the true voice of the avenue, and the Heavenly Sword Fairy immediately quieted down in the holy land.


    "You are a young man. You are a genius and cultivate the future for me. However, I have a long-standing grudge against all living beings in the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty. I should follow the wishes of the people and cut you!"


    Then he put out one hand and pointed to Chen Ze.


    The powerful power disappeared and enveloped Chen Ze in an instant.


    Boom


    The powerful force directly smashed the protector array of Tianjian immortal Dynasty, and the remaining power was involved in the sky and shattered the sky.


    Holy master''s war power is really terrible!


    The strong man who can kill the semi saint has no room for resistance in front of him.


    Dead?


    The Heavenly Sword Fairy looked at the people. There was no shadow in the place where Chen Ze and his disciples were, and even their blood didn''t overflow.


    "The finger of my grandfather killed him without trace. It''s too overbearing!"


    "The old ancestor is a holy master! Holy master! There are not a thousand or eight hundred geniuses in each generation who can condense the sermon lock, but only three or two can preach after tens of thousands of years. The holy way, that is the horror of crushing the spiritual way!"


    The people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty were still whispering. Unexpectedly, the saint sitting on the holy mountain looked at the sky beyond the holy land.


    The crowd did not understand, followed and looked. A strong wind swept through, and three figures stood with the void.


    Someone stared at the corner of his eye: "it''s those two people! How can..."


    "No way! How did they escape the blow of their ancestors?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze and Kong Lingyan are not dead, the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty here can''t introduce them. They are so angry that they roar.


    "Why did you send someone to make trouble in our Heavenly Sword holy land?" the holy Master said.


    The bamboo world stood in the air and said: "my old friend was forcibly detained by you to identify the secret gem. He was often bullied, beaten and scolded. Killing your semi saint has left his hand."


    How domineering!


    Chen Ze once thought that the cultivation of the incarnation of the nine great Linggen was the heavenly deity. Now it seems that they are not the spiritual deities among the heavenly deities. It is likely that they are the holy ones, or even stronger than the holy ones.


    "Since you can identify the secret gemstones, you are a talent. I have always been polite to the virtuous corporal in the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. Is your message wrong?" the saint said.


    Chen Ze then walked out and said, "corporal Li Xian? When I saw the elder martial sister, he was wounded by your king Ning. Now there are many new injuries and old diseases in her body, which can''t be fake at will."


    "It''s always the case. You should be polite before you fight. It''s too much to rush directly into the holy land of our Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty."


    This is the holy way.


    The bamboo circle smiled and said, "in this world, strength is respected. If you can''t go too far, you can try."


    Chen Ze knew he was going to fight. He quickly stepped back behind the bamboo circle. He didn''t want to be caught between them. He didn''t know how to die.


    "Try and try!"


    The vast figure of the heavenly sword immortal towards the holy statue suddenly rose into the sky, and then turned into a streamer to shoot at the three people.


    The big hand of the bamboo world opened, and countless spaces were twisted in his palm, turning into a long sword.


    Boom!


    Terrible cracks spread almost all over the sky.


    "What happened?" a strong man opened his eyes and was frightened to see cracks all over the sky.


    "This smell is the old fellow of the Liu family. He did it himself. Did he fight with the Li family?" an old man smiled in the Chu Shengxian Dynasty.


    In the past two years, the relationship between Yutang and Tianjian has become worse and worse. If the friction finally breaks out, there may be such a war.


    Throughout the whole day, the strong people everywhere were shocked by the collision between the two masters. They were shocked at how strong the two sides in the duel were.


    At the scene, the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty saw that their ancestors'' blow was so easily blocked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ancestors of Tianjian immortal Dynasty were shocked. He knew very well that there were only three holy land deities in the first heaven, and they all fell from the second heaven to guard the family foundation.


    But when such a saint appeared in yichongtian, he was surprised.


    The bamboo circle was wearing a dark green long shirt with great power: "it doesn''t matter who I am. I took it away today."


    Then he waved his hand, and Chen Ze felt a flash in front of them and appeared elsewhere.


    In terms of space ability, who else in the world can be better than Jiezhu.


    "Lao Zu!"


    A semi Saint came out and asked for instructions.


    "We have to swallow it." the holy Master said, "now there are disputes in the double heaven, and it''s hard for the family. By the way, you have to secretly raise nine water holy masters in the near future."


    "Is there a big man coming?" the half saint was shocked.


    By raising nine spiritual statues, we can forcibly integrate and condense a holy order sermon lock and transplant it into the tenth person. But it would be too difficult if there were nine spiritual worshippers with the same attributes.


    However, the advantage of this is that it can control the attributes of the holy order sermon and lock.


    "Keep things secret. I don''t want to delay family affairs," said the holy master.


    "Don''t worry, I will handle this matter and live up to the expectations of the erchongtian family."


    On the other hand, Chen Ze always feels flustered when he stands beside the bamboo world. He saw the bamboo world. Even though he can''t go too far with his ability, he can''t force the other party to make friends as long as he goes to war with the ancestors of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty.


    "Your mood fluctuates." bamboo circle suddenly opens his mouth.


    "The one over there is not bigger." Chen zenu nuzui motioned for the next ethereal smoke.


    "People have to pass their own level after all," said the bamboo circle.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at him, "have you passed this pass, elder?"


    "I''m not human." the bamboo world opens his mouth.


    Sure enough, none of the old goods who have lived for countless years have integrity. This kind of words can be said.


    "You can solve it yourself. Why should I do it?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    Zhu Jie said, "no way. There''s really not enough time. Your cultivation is high. Unfortunately, you can''t get into trouble. I have to help you."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless, and Jie Zhu said, "when we need to achieve the cultivation of comparable combat power as soon as possible, the road to heaven will be opened soon."


    "Elder, aren''t I on the road to heaven?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Count, but it can only be the first half." Chen Ze said: "the three heavy days below are only the first half of the road to heaven, and have been occupied by various forces and lost ancient families. But all the secrets you want to know are hidden in the last six heavy days of the nine heavy days. These six heavy can''t be entered casually. They can only be opened on the eve of the great disaster, and each immortal period can only be opened ten times!"


    Hiss


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    Each Xianji was opened only ten times, each time on the eve of the great disaster. In other words, it can only be opened once every million years.


    "You are so comfortable recently that you need to fight. Tianjian Xianchao is an opponent I happen to choose for you. Chen Ze, everything depends on you!"


    The bamboo world patted him on the shoulder.

 Chapter 1213

    Boom


    After lightning and thunder, a figure came down from the huge transmission array, dressed in armor, with great momentum.


    Below, Liu Shengyuan came forward and threw a fist: "I''ve seen the son of God."


    Liu Xiang nodded. "I have to rely more on my uncle to help me recover from my injury."


    "The son of the world is so famous that I have gathered together. As long as you are ready, we can start." Liu Shengyuan said.


    "OK, I need to finish the restoration as soon as possible. Now the boundary of a historic site is on the verge of collapse in Erzhong day, which is a good place for us to compete for Taoist fruits." Liu Xiang said.


    At this time, Liu Shengyuan offered a magnificent fairy ship, on which a palace was built.


    Two people enter and start on the road.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what the bamboo world said to konglingyan, or what konglingyan said to the predecessors in the bamboo world.


    In short, the two men sent him to whisper. As a result, they completely lost their trace. It has been three years.


    Chen Ze is very depressed to his own experience, wandering in many places in a heavy day.


    Oh


    Suddenly, a dragon shadow rushed from the far air and struggled out. It seemed that he was running away. However, he only flew hundreds of miles, and a large golden net fell and completely covered him.


    Then a sword array with thousands of long swords passed through him, smashing the Dragon scales around him and scattering blood.


    The smell


    Chen Ze''s face became serious after feeling it.


    Very familiar. Although there are deviations, he is sure that the dragon''s breath is related to his wife long Shu.


    Thinking of the Dragon God who left the fairyland more than 10000 years ago to pursue the path of respect, Chen Ze can easily infer that 90% of the dragon is long Shu''s great grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, for more than 10000 years, his old man was still trapped in a heavy day. Just according to this inference, his Shouyuan should be close to drying up.


    In any case, it is true that he married long Shu. This one is also his great grandfather. How can he die.


    "Why did you attack me!"


    In the golden net, the old dragon was still cut into flesh and blood after several struggles.


    "Long Shen, your longevity yuan has dried up and will fall in a short time. It just happens that our Tianjian Liu family needs your water attribute Avenue. You just need to cooperate, and we promise to take undead medicine with you to help you prolong your longevity yuan. How about?" one person walked out.


    No way, even if they caught the lingzun old dragon who proved the water attribute Avenue, he had to take the initiative to cooperate to complete the road repair of the son of Liu Xiang.


    Long Shen opened his mouth, but refused: "I came with a world of hope, the purpose is to find the way to respect. Even if you and I are immortal, what about the medicine? Without a heavy road, when can I become a strong man, it''s better to die."


    "Hum, I don''t know what''s right or wrong. You are now three spiritual masters. You just asked you to offer a water attribute Avenue in exchange for Shouyuan. You can''t tell which is more important. I really think we can''t do anything about you? Ying Zhou, it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the man waved, someone came out of nothingness. The man was dressed in a robe and stepped on a mass of black fog. His body was only half, and his eyes glittered with blue under the cloak of his robe.


    Long Shen only looked at the past and felt that the divine consciousness seemed to be occupied. The surrounding space was distorted. He felt that the whole person had lost control of his body, as if he were falling.


    In reality, long Shen''s eyes have become godless, and he is constantly learning to speak to each other under the control of Ying Zhou.


    Ying Zhou: "I am willing to dedicate my water attribute Avenue..."


    Long Shen: "I am willing to dedicate my water attribute Avenue..."


    Ying Zhou is still infused. He needs to transplant this idea into the soul of long Shen, so that he can''t resist and achieve the effect of anger.


    "How?" the Deacon sent by the Liu family looked at the time. He had received a summons. The prince from the double world was about to arrive at the holy land.


    "Soon, I will lead him to sing three more times and complete slavery!"


    Ying Zhou then opened his mouth, but a finger suddenly passed through the center of his eyebrow. He was stunned, then turned into smoke and died immediately.


    Who?


    The deacon of the Liu family was shocked, but when he saw Chen Ze''s face, he almost sat there.


    On that day, he was inside the holy land. Naturally, he saw Liu Jianbai and another semi holy strongman of his family die in the hands of Chen Ze. How can he afford such a powerful man.


    "You... Have saved people. Why do you want to meddle in the affairs of our Heavenly Sword Fairy dynasty?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "I''m happy, can I?"


    "You..."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze swung out with a fist. The deacon of the celestial sword Dynasty, who was well cultivated, was immediately blown to pieces.


    Other people in Tianjian immortal Dynasty turned around and ran away. I''m kidding. Even the Deacon is dead, and how dare they shout in front of the strong who can kill the half saint.


    Ying Zhou was killed by Chen Ze, which interrupted long Shen''s slavery, but it still had a great impact on him.


    An old dragon''s breath has reached the state of decay and drying up. Now it is still badly damaged. It seems that it is just about to fall.


    For a long time, long Shen opened his eyes and saw himself crawling in a valley. The surrounding ground had been soaked with his dragon blood.


    In mid air, a figure sat cross legged and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" long Shen saw that he had regained his freedom and knew what had happened when his divine consciousness had fallen.


    "My name is Chen Ze."


    Long Shen thought for a moment and seemed to have no impression: "no, you saved me?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "I come from the fairyland."


    okay?


    Long Shen was interested when he heard the words "fairy world". He turned into a man, sealed the bleeding wound, and sat in front of Chen Ze: "fellow townsman, what nationality is my brother?"


    Chen Ze is speechless. The great grandfather is very familiar.


    "Chen Clan."


    Uh


    Long Shen felt rash. How did he sit in front of his sworn enemy.


    "It seems that many things happened after I left the fairyland. Even Chen Clan was born." he said.


    "A lot of things have happened," Chen Ze said. "Your name is taboo without asking for advice."


    Although Chen Ze is basically sure that this is his great grandfather, it still needs to be confirmed.


    "My name is long Shen. Although it has been more than 10000 years, as long as you come from the fairyland, you should be able to hear me. I am the last God in the fairyland," he said.


    Confirmed.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "there has been a heavenly deity in the fairy world again."


    "Seriously?" long Shen was surprised. Before he died, why did the fairyland have a chance to preach again?


    "Well. But I''ve killed him." Chen Ze opened his mouth again and made long Shen speechless.


    For a long time, he said, "you are also a Heavenly Master? How many spiritual masters have you reached?"


    "Never preached!" Chen Ze replied.


    "Why can you kill the spirit Master since you haven''t preached?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s strange?"


    "It''s not strange to be in the same heaven. But in the fairyland, it''s impossible. After all, the origin of the way of heaven there still exists, and the suppression of the road is extremely harsh. One person proves that no one in the world will be his opponent," he said.


    "So I use combat power to crush, not the Tao." Chen Ze replied with a smile, "OK, now talk about your concern for me."


    When long Shen saw Chen Ze mention this, he couldn''t help sighing: "no matter how evil you and my two families used to be, now I''m in my twilight years and will fall in five years. Why, little brother, don''t you even want to give me the last few years?"


    "Now the Chen Clan and the Tianlong clan have been repaired again. You don''t have to worry about me after summer." Chen Ze said.


    This surprised long Shen. "How can this be possible? Our Tianlong family is a Tiandao family and bears the mission of Tiandao. How can we make friends with chaotic officials and thieves such as Chen family."


    Uh


    Chen Ze knew that my great grandfather was rigid enough, but he didn''t expect to be so stubborn.


    "But this is true," Chen Ze said. "Not only did the two families rebuild, but I also married a princess of the Tianlong family."


    Hula!


    After hearing this, long Shen stood up directly. The wound on his body burst again, but he didn''t know, "say it again?"


    "My father-in-law is a dragon son. He is your grandson."


    "I''m so angry. How can these unworthy children disobey the ancestral precepts!" he roared angrily.


    Chen Ze looked at the angry long Shen and said with a smile, "great grandfather, don''t you also violate the ancestral precepts."


    Long Shen was stunned. "When did I violate my ancestral training?"


    "The Tianlong family is the Tiandao family. Only when you are unwilling to testify to the heaven, will you step out of the fairyland. Since you left the fairyland, you have violated the will of the heaven, otherwise the fairyland will not gather the opportunity to testify again. And you, of course, have violated the family''s ancestral teachings."


    At this time, long Shen seemed to have lost his soul: "I... Violated my ancestral teachings! I... Unfilial."


    "As for you, great grandfather. The great disaster in the fairyland is coming. How to lead all the families through is a big deal. What about Zu Xun?" Chen Ze said.


    "But you want to kill heaven and destroy the way! You know, it''s a big mistake!" he said.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze nodded: "I know, so now I want to tell you that everything is different now. We should work together. The purpose is not to kill heaven or protect the Tao, but to protect the lives of all ethnic groups and how to survive the great disaster."


    Long Shen stared at Chen Ze. It was difficult to accept his words for a time, but he did waver in his heart.

 Chapter 1214

    If you are poor, you will be alone, and if you reach, you will be good to the world.


    The same is true for practitioners. If Chen Ze is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid he''s already turned into ashes and died, he''s not qualified to take care of things such as the great disaster and saving the common people.


    But now, even if he gives up the so-called saving the common people, he will protect his family.


    Now it is basically certain that Ji Luo is a great fairy world. After ten great disasters, everything will return to chaos. At that time, all creatures in the fairyland will fall into chaos.


    What Chen Ze has to do is how to protect his relatives and friends in this catastrophe so that they can continue to live.


    Long Shen, as the only person who ascended to the top of the ninth world of the fairy world, naturally spied many mysteries. When he heard Chen Ze''s words, he was naturally moved.


    He went out of the fairyland so recklessly and came to yichongtian to work hard. His purpose was not to protect the Tianlong people from this catastrophe.


    Ji Luo, this is not what they can get through smoothly with the title of "Tiandao family".


    "Maybe you''re right. It seems that I''m really old." long Shen suddenly sighed.


    Chen Ze said, "great grandfather, you don''t have to be too sad. My talent is good. I promise that as long as I live, I will protect the fairy world for one day. Besides, I have your help. Together, we may not be able to help the fairy world survive this disaster."


    "It''s not easy to rob Ji Luo. At that time, 360 small worlds, including Jiuchong heaven, will be affected by the powerful destruction Tao, and only a handful of creatures can survive." long Shen said: "besides, my blood has dried up now, and my life is limited to five days. Even if I don''t suffer this injury, I can only live for five years at most."


    Long Shen looked dim.


    At the beginning, he actually stepped out of the fairyland and thought he could seek higher power by virtue of his heavenly power.


    In fact, he did.


    In yichongtian, the Heavenly Master was also divided into 369 classes, and he began to practice step by step from the weakest spiritual realm, the Heavenly Master, and proved two more ways in more than ten thousand years. Now three avenues are added, and the fourth avenue is also condensed and formed.


    Alas, his life has come to an end and it is difficult to continue.


    "Has Shouyuan come to an end?" Chen Ze smiled. "What''s the difficulty? Just live another life."


    Long Shen shook his head: "I''ve taken the elixir of immortality, otherwise I would have died two thousand years ago. It''s not impossible to live another life. First, I don''t have the medicine of reincarnation. Second, I don''t have time to reincarnate."


    "That''s not necessarily. Why reincarnation if you live another life."


    Chen Ze smiled calmly. Long Shen looked at him for a long time and said nothing, "son, you can save me from the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. It''s really shocking. But sometimes the destiny can''t be violated. In this case, if I want to live another life without reincarnation, unless there are two flowers. You..."


    Long Shen was suddenly stunned. He suddenly thought of the rumor that had spread all over the world in recent years.


    Someone solved a complete drop of Liangsheng flower liquid in the secret gem and succeeded in making a pseudo Saint live for another life.


    "Is it you!" long Shen''s eyes twinkled.


    Chen Ze took out the jade bottle and handed it to him: "great grandfather, if my father-in-law knows that you are still alive, the heart hanging for more than ten thousand years will fall to the ground."


    When he opened it, the Liangsheng flower liquid in it wandered around. Long Shen was really moved, but he still gritted his teeth and held back, "son, I won the spiritual realm heaven by seizing the opportunity to testify. The upper limit is exhausted. You should keep this medicine yourself and go to explore the road to heaven!"


    "Great grandfather, I haven''t practiced for 2000 years. Even if the disaster comes, I still have enough longevity. This medicine is useless to me. You don''t have to refuse!"


    Long Shen took back his hand, "well, I''ll live another life and fight for the way to heaven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? It was that man''s hand again? It''s too much deception!" Liu Sheng was so angry that he knocked over the sandalwood stove and almost overturned the hall.


    He has told Shizi Liu Xiang to prepare all the people. Now in a hurry, he asked him where to find a spiritual statue who preached the water attribute Avenue.


    "Yes, we have done our best, but his combat power is too strong. He will kill elder Ying Zhou and the deacon in person. We have to escape and inform you." a Tianjian family humanitarian.


    Liu Shengyuan is very clear that Chen Ze can kill even semi saints. Although these people can jointly arrest the Heavenly Master of Lingjing, they are definitely not Chen Ze''s opponents.


    "Why, there was an accident?"


    Liu Xiang''s voice sounded at this time. He stepped in. Liu Sheng quickly bowed down and apologized: "there were indeed some accidents. The last person had been taken, but he was robbed."


    Liu Xiang frowned, "are they the people of the two immortal dynasties?"


    Liu Shengyuan shook his head: "he''s a guy with unknown origin, but he has the strength to kill half saints. Moreover, he has the protection of the real Holy Land Tianzun. He once made a scene in the holy land of our heavenly sword immortal Dynasty."


    "A bucket of rice is a bucket of rice." Liu Xiang scolded angrily: "how many resources the family has delivered to you, and now it has been made at the door of the house."


    "Don''t be angry, son. I''ll send someone to search, and I''ll be able to find the spiritual man of shuiattribute Avenue again." Liu Shengyuan said.


    "Within three years, I must repair the cracks in the avenue, or I will lose the qualification to compete for monuments. If you can''t do it, I don''t need to look at the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. Hum!"


    Liu Xiang brushed his sleeve and left everyone in shock. They know that Liu Xiang''s words are not words. The reason why Tianjian immortal Dynasty has today''s details depends on the support of the double Tianliu family.


    If they transfer the saint and the strong, the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty will not be able to stand in the position of the three immortal dynasties.


    "Send someone to find it. Whether it''s the new water attribute spiritual realm Tianzun or the old dragon, you must find another water attribute Tianzun for me within three years, otherwise, they will all go to prison!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The second heaven has sent a message that we must stop the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty from looking for the nine water attribute spiritual realm heavenly Lords." an old man opened his mouth above the hall in the early holy immortal Dynasty.


    "Elder, we have recalled all the spiritual realm heavenly masters with water attribute in the immortal Dynasty. We will never give them a chance." one person opened his mouth.


    "Not enough!" the old man said, "if there is a trace to follow, either call them into our immortal dynasty or kill them on the ground! Inform me, start all the spies, and I will ask four Supreme elders to do it in person!"


    The crowd was frightened.


    The supreme elder is semi holy!


    They made a mountain out of a molehill by killing only the Holy Land God.


    But they did not dare to question, and they all set off to fly to the four directions to explore the whereabouts of the water attribute spiritual realm Tianzun.


    In only one month, there were as many as three water attribute spiritual realm heavenly masters recruited by them. At the same time, he also intercepted and killed one found by Tianjian immortal Dynasty.


    Boom


    Liu Sheng shouted angrily, "the old dogs of Chu Sheng are really beasts!"


    "My Lord, now we can''t find any other water attribute spirit realm heaven, so we can only try to find the old dragon again."


    "Then go find him. Be sure to catch him before the people of the first holy immortal Dynasty find him. This time, we must not make mistakes again. This is our last chance!"


    ¡­¡­


    After March


    In the sky, a dragon''s chant startled the earth. Two figures stood in the sea of clouds. Long Shen took a deep breath, "it''s good to return to the yuan with blood and gas!"


    "Great grandfather, you are already a triple spiritual Reverend, and the fourth sermon lock has broken through the fifteen fold. It seems that you can condense the fifth sermon lock in a few days," Chen Ze said.


    "That said, how difficult it is. My real dragon family was born in the blood of ZuLong, and ZuLong was born from the origin of the five elements. Therefore, my Avenue choice is the five elements and five channels. Now I have proved that there are three channels of water, wood and gold. Although the fire attribute Avenue has three layers, it can reach the extreme and try to break through. But... It''s too difficult!" he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in the final analysis, what you lack is just an environment for refining your body and understanding the fire attribute Avenue. If not, let''s find one."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Such Enlightenment has long been controlled by the immortal dynasties. We casual practitioners don''t have a share," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I haven''t seen it. Look what it is, great grandfather!"


    He spread out his palm, the vast sun fire essence was red and white, and instantly evaporated the surrounding sea of clouds.


    "This is... Hao day fire essence!" long Shen is surprised, way: "you unexpectedly make the essence of this kind of fire refining!"


    "Therefore, if the great grandfather understood the fire attribute Avenue in this vast sun fire essence, he would get twice the result with half the effort," Chen Ze said.


    "Naturally so. Chen Ze, if I can gather the five elements and five ways, I can reshape the ancestral dragon''s blood body. At that time, without proving the nine roads, I can integrate the ancestral dragon art into the holy dragon heaven road and directly prove the road as the Holy Land heaven Buddha!"


    Chen Ze was also surprised when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the real dragon clan still had such a secret skill.


    "It''s not too late, then let''s start." Chen Ze then took out the burning tower, and the smell of the boundary utensils was emitted. Long Shen was shocked: "this is... The boundary utensil burning tower of the first World War of God! We Tianlong family have been searching for it for nearly a million years under the guidance of heaven, but you didn''t expect to get it."


    Chen Ze said, "great grandfather, there is also Haori fire essence in my tower. You can understand the fire attribute Avenue step by step from the flame derived from it. I will accelerate you with the law of time. I believe you can prove it again soon."


    "OK! Ha ha..." long Shen laughed: "I really care if the dragon family has a good son-in-law like you."


    "Then let''s start!"


    Chen zebu used the array to hide his breath, and then located the burning tower in the valley. Long Shen entered the tower for training, and he separated the time flow rate from the world, one day outside and ten years inside.


    Until the eighth day, the top of the burning tower suddenly gathered a cloud of robbery that depressed people''s breath.


    We''re going to break through!


    In the past 80 years, my great grandfather''s speed is really not slow.


    This is not to use the corresponding secret treasure of Tao, but to burn yourself with fire. It is more difficult, but the Tao of enlightenment is also more sharp!


    He quickly put away the burning tower and then withdrew a hundred miles away.


    God robbery, here it is!

 Chapter 1215

    Tianzun robbery, the most difficult is the human shaped thunder robbery. That is to break through your strong and powerful preaching in a short time.


    Chen Ze left far away. He was not worried about the Tianzun robbery of his great grandfather Longshen. After all, people have experienced it three times and have learned it for a long time.


    But


    He turned his head and saw the sea of clouds surging in the distance. It seemed that a strong man peeped here with a secret technique.


    "I''ve found the old dragon. He''s going through the robbery. Come on, report to the immortal Dynasty quickly!" said the spy of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty.


    "Damn it, he broke through. I don''t know if he can survive the disaster safely! If he fails, it''s really hard for us to find the water spirit."


    After all, long Shen is a generation of Tianjiao, and his Tianzun robbery has made a lot of noise. The people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty know that the spies of the early Saint immortal Dynasty have also found traces.


    "Heaven help me, too. Go and report to the immortal Dynasty quickly. I''ll find a chance to interfere with him in the far air and let him die!"


    A pseudo Saint came with his eyes full of excitement.


    If he can take the opportunity to kill the old dragon and prevent the son of heaven sword immortal Dynasty from recovering his strength, he will be a great achievement. If you can be given a secret treasure to practice, you can enter the double heaven practice in a few days.


    He came in high spirits, far away with enough strength, and planned to attack long Shen from a distance.


    But before his power was fully established, he felt that he was stared at by a terrible divine consciousness, which scared him not to move: "which elder is here, and the younger generation is reckless."


    "I don''t think you''re reckless, but you''re looking for death!" Chen Ze''s voice came from a distance: "which force are you?"


    "I''m from the heavenly sword immortal dynasty!" he turned his eyes and began to talk nonsense.


    Chen Ze sneered, "when I don''t know the people of Tianjian immortal dynasty? If I don''t tell the truth, I''ll die!"


    "No! I said, I said. I''m the first holy immortal dynasty! We really don''t know that this old dragon has the protection of our predecessors. We don''t have to kill, just make sure that he won''t be caught by the Tianjian immortal Dynasty." he said.


    Chen Ze was very curious when he heard that long Shen was chased by people from the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. He was only regarded as a normal fight in the cultivation world. Unexpectedly, there was something hidden in it.


    "You tell me why?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man said: "at the beginning of the holy immortal Dynasty, we got a secret order from the double heaven to prevent Liu Xiang, the eldest son of the Liu family from the double heaven, from repairing the cracks in the avenue. Their method is to integrate and repair the avenue of the nine water attribute spiritual realm heavenly masters. Now all the water attribute spiritual realm heavenly masters of the first heaven are in the hands of our two immortal dynasties, only your friends."


    "So as long as I kill my friend, Liuxiang will never be able to repair the avenue," Chen Ze said.


    "Your friend is sheltered by your elders, so he should be safe and sound. It''s rude of you. Please raise your hand," the man said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, then you can die!"


    "Elder, why are you..."


    Chen Zegen didn''t give him a chance and killed him directly.


    I''m kidding. In this case, even the people of Tianjian immortal dynasty may have left their lives. After all, the other party doesn''t want his great grandfather to die in Tianzun robbery.


    However, the people of the early holy immortal Dynasty are different. They only need to interfere with the robbery of Chen Ze''s grand father to achieve their goal.


    It''s better to kill him directly than to protect him from fighting with Tianjian Xianchao after the robbery of heaven. Chen Ze would have chosen the same thing.


    Therefore, what Chen Ze really wants to guard against now must be the people of the early holy immortal Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, now it has begun to cross the robbery, and there is so much noise. It is obvious that the people of the two immortal Dynasties will come.


    Chen Ze made a mistake and was only worried that the two immortal pilgrims would have saints coming. At that time, he couldn''t even protect himself, let alone protect his great grandfather.


    "Cut!"


    The four half saints in the early Saint Dynasty got the news and rushed here at the first time. Liu Shengyuan and another semi Saint were also on their way.


    "Elder martial brother, there are only two of us. Would you like to invite my grandfather?" the Heavenly Sword Fairy said to another semi saint.


    "My grandfather has left. I''m only afraid that one is in the dark."


    It is self-evident who Liu Shengyuan refers to. After all, their ancestors had no choice but to let Chen Ze fight in the holy land of Tianjian immortal and leave safely.


    Chen Ze felt anxious when the strong came from all directions. He turned and looked. There was lightning and thunder. It was obvious that the great grandfather had reached a critical moment.


    Whoosh


    A palm force broke through many spaces and Chen Ze broke his foot. Then the eyebrows surged, and the star cloud Taoist weapon hit directly.


    Boom!


    At the beginning of the holy fairy Dynasty, the half saint who took the lead in arriving didn''t expect someone to protect the old dragon. He saw Chen Zehou very surprised: "it''s you!"


    It is impossible to cover up Chen Ze''s trouble about the holy land of the Heavenly Sword Fairy. They also have means to inquire.


    Chen Ze Lengsu shot. Before the others arrived, he needed to kill first.


    With his five fingers bent, Chen Ze whirled the Taoist instrument to envelop the semi saint. The other party knew that Chen Ze''s Dao was strange and quickly withdrew.


    However, Chen Ze has overlapped and imprisoned the surrounding space. No matter how fast this person is, it is difficult to fight back if he falls into Chen Ze''s cage.


    Buzz!


    Strong gravity will capture it, and this person only feels that every inch of his body will be torn apart.


    When the strange Taoist instrument came near, he had no resistance, and the whole person turned into a blood mist. A trace of energy of his body was scattered and swallowed up.


    Boom!


    This is the second half statue that Chen Ze swallowed with the star cloud Taoist instrument. With the pseudo Saint Liu Jianbai, the cultivation energy of the three strong men was swallowed up, which is at least worth hundreds of millions of inferior Taoist crystals.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s black hole and stars began to bloom nine colors, pouring into the nine sermon locks. The lock position big stars that have been washed away on each sermon lock are colorful, but the divine light rushes through the nine stars on the lock position of the third ring.


    Kaka, Kaka


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the nine stars covered with dust, and divine light burst out from them.


    However, the crack did not completely spread, and it seems that the energy required is not enough.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    At this time, the early Saint fairy arrived at the second semi saint, but he could only watch Chen Ze kill the man.


    The semi saint, with 3000 feet of white hair and great anger, directly waved his palm and attacked Chen Ze.


    "Just in time!"


    Chen Zezheng worries about how to break through the nine sermon locks of the third ring. It''s also good if he can devour the semi holy result.


    He waved and turned back, and the star cloud Taoist instrument rolled and smashed out. The half Saint saw its strangeness and hurriedly avoided it.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t get carried away by hatred. We''ll solve the old dragon first, and then we can join hands to kill the little thief!" another senior master of the early holy immortal Dynasty rushed to me, who was also a semi holy cultivation.


    These people, only one step away from becoming saints, have been difficult to be killed. They don''t want to be killed just to complete a small task.


    "I''m reckless!" the man escaped Chen Ze''s attack, sweating and palpitating.


    What is hidden in the invisible cold nothingness in the center of the strange Taoist instrument? His divine sense cannot be spied, and his eyesight cannot be touched. But the smell made him feel terrible, as if it was unbearable to face the Holy One.


    "Want to go?"


    Chen Ze''s mouth was bent, and a stone tower at the back of his head was thrown out, shrouded in bright eyes, and the fire sealed his retreat.


    This


    The man was shocked. When he wanted to withdraw again, he had been covered by Chen Ze''s space cage, and his body involuntarily flew to the Xingyun Taoist instrument.


    "You dare!"


    Later, the eldest brother of the Supreme Master was angry and shot at Chen Ze. The burning tower that could be closed down poured out, and the Haori fire essence flowed out. In a moment, even the space burned through, turning a heaven and earth into a fire area.


    There was Haori fire spirit blocking the divine consciousness. The incoming Chu Shengxian shot at the supreme elder one after another and forcibly broke a way with his own Taoist weapon. It can be seen that his second senior brother''s torn body was turned into nothingness and swallowed up.


    "No! It''s impossible! Little thief, you are so cruel that I will never tolerate you!" the man drank loudly.


    In the distance, Liu Shengyuan and his younger martial brother lay dormant and saw Chen Ze kill the two semi saints of the early holy immortal Dynasty one after another. Although they died their opponents, they didn''t look excited.


    "The Taoist utensils of this son are really strange, and the tower seems to emit the smell of boundary utensils," said Liu Shengyuan.


    "Now two and a half saints have died in the early holy immortal Dynasty. Here, we just need to stop the other one secretly. Anyway, the old ancestor is already on the road, and the old dragon can''t escape this time."


    Chen Ze swallowed up another half saint, and the dust covered by the nine big stars in the third ring has cracked more than half. At this rate, he just needs to devour another person and can almost completely break through.


    The supreme elder of the holy immortal Dynasty angrily shouted, but turned and left, "younger martial brother, go!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. Liu Sheng, who expected them to lose both, was also surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t we take revenge for the death of two people?" Chu Shengxian opened his mouth to the fourth semi saint.


    "It''s hard for us to kill the old dragon with this man. Anyway, it''s hard for the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty to rob people with his protection. We just need to hide in the dark and wait for them to reap the benefits when they lose both."


    They seem to leave, but in fact they turn back again after they leave their perception.


    The semi Saint wanted to hide his breath. He was far away, and Chen Ze naturally couldn''t feel it.


    However, Liu Shengyuan could still find that after all, the semi Saint level strong could cause spatial fluctuations, and they were very close, so they could not escape Chen Ze''s survey.


    "Why, do you want to do it too?" Chen Ze turned to look at them.


    Liu Shengyuan said, "we are not here to kill people. At least we will never do anything to this old dragon now!"


    Click!


    At this time, a nine color divine thunder came down from the robbery cloud, and Longshen roared and rushed into the sky.


    It''s over!


    In the cloud robbery, the huge real dragon body of Longshen constantly loomed, and the Taoist power rolled and overflowed, completely disrupting the surrounding space and time.


    Soon, I saw a huge dragon head sticking out of the robbery cloud. Looking back, I opened the huge dragon mouth and swallowed all the terrible robbery cloud into my stomach.


    What else?


    Chen Ze was stunned.


    But long Shen enjoyed it very much: "the energy of robbing the cloud is huge, which is the best supplement to the consumption of robbing."


    "Your supplement saved me trouble."


    At this time, a voice sounded, and then the sky burst open and grabbed it with big hands. The momentum was somewhat similar to the battle of heaven.


    Holy master!


    Chen Ze was in a hurry, but the big hand poked out a finger. His strong combat power shook his body full of cracks and smashed it into the stone peak.


    "Damn it, the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is really cruel enough to directly dispatch the saint!" the two semi saints in the early Saint immortal Dynasty gnashed their teeth.


    "It seems that we can''t stop Liu Xiang from recovering his cultivation." another supreme elder sighed.


    The big hand rolled long Shen away. Liu Shengyuan''s younger martial brother said, "do you want to do it?"


    Liu Sheng looked at the collapsed mountain peak and said, "now the son of the world has recovered his cultivation. Later, please kill him! Let''s withdraw!"

 Chapter 1216

    Cough


    Chen Ze came out of the broken mountain, and his skin was covered with small cracks. In fact, these cracks have extended into the body, even the bones are broken.


    Thanks to the fact that his body is engulfed by the quiet old monster, the strength is unimaginable. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die on the spot.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect ben to come back."


    Suddenly, a voice with indifference thought of Chen Ze''s head.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you have to say to him to avenge the second elder martial brother?" Chu Shengxian opened his mouth to another semi saint.


    "En! He has been seriously injured by the old guy of Tianjian immortal. I''m afraid his combat power is less than 30%. Go and cut him off." the man said.


    At the beginning of the order, the saint fairy chased the semi Saint step by step, rolled the wind in black, and pressed against Chen Ze''s head.


    "Do you really think you can attack me like this? I think too much!"


    Chen Zeman''s big hand with blood marks grabbed in the air, and the surrounding space was instantly suppressed and solidified by him. The cracks burst, and everything in the space was torn apart.


    The semi saint was frightened and turned pale after several times of avoidance.


    Stab


    A black sleeve was withdrawn, and then it was involved in the void crack and disappeared.


    The half Saint gasped and turned his head and shouted, "elder martial brother, help me!"


    Although the elder of the first holy immortal Dynasty waiting outside didn''t hear the sound, he saw that his younger martial brother had lost the wind and didn''t dare to ask him any more.


    He hurriedly stepped into the air and leaned out Yunju''s big hand to Chen Ze. Lei Ze in the palm of his hand turned into a series of killing machines and jumped at Chen Ze.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Zeyang threw his hand, and the jieqiyan tower was mercilessly smashed out. It smashed the supreme elder''s offensive and rolled it with endless pressure.


    "Do you think you can stand me with a boundary device?"


    The supreme elder''s head was ablaze with divine splendor, and a huge flag supporting the sky fluttered in the wind. A fierce beast was embroidered on it by mysterious means, which was completely out of Chen Ze''s cognitive range.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the supreme elder drank, the fierce beast hissed down from the huge flag and raised its huge claws to block out the sky and the sun.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s burning tower was shaken to collapse, but the Giant Claw was still stepping on it mercilessly, enveloping Chen Ze.


    The ground trembled one after another, and the blockade of the semi holy space was untied. The man immediately shouted in surprise: "elder martial brother, good means, the blockade of the space that trapped me has been untied, and this son must have died."


    Hum


    Unexpectedly, there was an astringent cry at this time, but I saw the fierce beast suddenly roaring and uneasy. It seems to want to take back its giant claw, but there seems to be a force pulling it so that it can''t take back.


    Roar


    The fierce beast roared, and the three claw pedal still failed to push out half a minute. He turned to the supreme elder of the early holy immortal for help.


    The latter knew what must have happened. The fierce beast was the soul of the fierce beast hunted by the strong man of erchongtian and sealed in the giant flag. If it falls like this, his power of holding the sky giant flag will be reduced by at least 60%.


    "Take it!"


    He drank high and raised the giant flag in his hand. The fierce beast''s body turned into a little pure light, but there was no phenomenon of returning to the giant flag. Instead, it was all down, torn and fell into the dark where he didn''t see anything.


    Around the dark, two rings of giant stars have been lit, a total of 18, rotating around the dark nothingness, emitting the power of terror.


    It''s that weird Taoist instrument again!


    The supreme elder was uneasy and waved the huge flag continuously, but there was only the cry of the fierce beast in the little light, and finally he was pulled down to the dark below.


    He gritted his teeth, directly sacrificed the huge flag in his hand and smashed it down in the air.


    In an instant, half of the essence was taken back by the giant flag and condensed into fierce animal embroidery on the flag, but it was incomplete.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes flashed, his two fingers closed together and threw away. He was attacked by the burning tower from the far air and hit the back heart of the supreme elder.


    Boom!


    The supreme elder quickly turned back to resist. When he was distracted, Chen Ze took the opportunity to shoot. The huge flag supporting the sky was cut off, fell into the dark black hole and stars, and was swallowed up again.


    "You..."


    The supreme elder was furious, but Chen Ze, who seemed weak at this time, was like a bloody man, but rushed back to him: "die for me!"


    The powerful Star Cloud Taoist instrument smashed many spaces, as if even the space would be swallowed up casually.


    The supreme elder was so frightened that his face changed greatly. Just as his body was about to turn, he already felt the endless power enveloping him. He struggled twice and found that he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of this power. Even his accomplishments had to be torn away from his body. He quickly shouted: "younger martial brother, go quickly and leave me alone!"


    "No, how can I abandon my elder martial brother!" he offered his real name Daoqi and attacked Chen Ze with scarlet eyes.


    Two elder martial brothers have died. Naturally, he will not allow another elder martial brother to fall.


    Chen Ze turned his wrist, the cross section of the star cloud Taoist instrument deflected slightly, and the strong gravity shrouded him immediately.


    "Damn! What the hell is this? I can''t get rid of such cultivation!" said the semi saint.


    "It''s over. I didn''t expect that the four brothers of our division were killed for thousands of days, but fell into the hands of the same person one day!" he said.


    "Elder martial brother, I hurt you!"


    The two were dying and desperate. Although they were emotional, they could not shake Chen Ze''s determination to kill them.


    Long Shen was captured by the saint of Tianjian immortal Dynasty. If he wants to rescue, he must have the power to rival the saint.


    Now he can only hope that the third ring lock will open and light up the nine big stars.


    The two semi saints wanted to take the opportunity to kill him, but gave Chen Ze hope for a breakthrough.


    Devour their power, Chen Ze can break through the nine locks of the third ring!


    Poof


    The two blood gases burst, and the energy gathered by the semi holy strong cultivation is very terrible, especially swallowing two at once, making the black holes and stars more active and rotating more rapidly.


    Buzz!


    Endless power is transmitted to their third stars through the sermon lock. 108 locking positions are evenly distributed on the nine channel locks, forming 12 star rings.


    Now, Chen Ze''s third star ring is completely lit up, breaking through 27 sermon locks.


    The majestic gravity Dharma poured into his body. Chen Ze felt like a God for a moment, and his power became incomparably powerful and terrible!


    Is this the power of the Holy One?


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    He is not sure, but it is obvious that his combat power now seems to be nearly a hundred times stronger than before.


    A hundredfold increase in strength is not an unimaginable improvement gap.


    This is just the promotion brought by his breakthrough of the third ring lock.


    In this way, he has the confidence to re-enter the holy land of Tianjian immortal pilgrimage and confront the saint!


    ¡­¡­


    Poop!


    Long Shen was banned and his accomplishments were thrown on the hall. Liu Xiang laughed: "yes, you finally have someone who can be of great use in one day."


    Buzz!


    Before his voice fell, the divine consciousness of the holy and powerful rolled down, so that Liu Xiang knelt directly there.


    "Liu Xiang, when I was in the double heaven, your father was not born. Don''t think you are the first heir in the family. The dead heir is nothing!"


    Liu Xiang''s frightened teeth collided constantly and quickly bowed his head: "yes, it''s late... I know I''m wrong."


    "I know you are not satisfied. But you want to be a saint against me."


    The old man waved his sleeve and returned to the holy mountain for retreat.


    Later, Liu Shengyuan returned and was glad to see long Shen thrown on the ground: "Shizi, this time thanks to my grandfather. Now the nine people have gathered together. When does Shizi plan to start repairing the cracks in the avenue?"


    Liu Xiang was just stunned by the power of the saint. He was terrified and said, "you two work hard. Let''s have a rest for two days."


    Liu Xiang got up and left. Liu Shengyuan here was still very strange. Why did the son of God speak less arrogantly today, as if he had changed his sex.


    Shaking his head, he began to prepare.


    Two days was not a short time. Chen Ze ate almost all the healing pills before he reluctantly repaired his body''s injury.


    The empty storage ring left only a pile of Taoist crystals of different grades, which made Chen Ze very helpless: "it seems that we have to collect some secret treasure level medicinal materials and refine some divine and holy pills."


    He soon came to the holy land of Tianjian immortal. This time, there was no need to sneak. Moreover, he directly released his strong intention of war and told the other party that he was coming.


    "Who? Dare to break into the holy land of our heavenly sword immortal Dynasty and seek death!"


    Shua Shua


    At that moment, more than a dozen two spiritual realm Tianzun level masters rushed out, but five or six were shocked to death by one Chen Ze. With a big hand, they swallowed up the spilled energy after their death.


    No matter how small a fly is, it is also a piece of meat. The cultivation accomplishments of the strong at this level are at least equal to the Taoist energy contained in 30 or 40 million inferior Taoist crystals.


    A face-to-face is equivalent to killing a semi saint, and the harvest is not small.


    Fang Liuxiang sat in a huge array, and nine people around him sat in a small array.


    All the ten people are understanding the water attribute Avenue, but in the array, the nine people around them will eventually be deprived of the avenue to repair the crack of LiuXiang''s Avenue.


    Nine people for one, this is an unequal treatment. But the Liu family is a big family. They are strong Asians, and no one can do anything.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Xiang opened his mouth. Liu Sheng was just about to start the array. Unexpectedly, the giant drum of the holy land was sounded. According to the tight voice, it seemed that someone was attacking.


    "When?" Liu Xiang frowned.


    "There is an attack. It is estimated that the boy protecting the old dragon was injured by the holy master before. Now he will be killed if he hits the door. Although the son of God repairs the crack in the avenue, I will send someone to take him down!"


    In Liu Shengyuan''s eyes, Chen Ze was wounded by the holy master and could not recover completely in two days. And there''s an old man in town. He comes to the door to die.


    He hurried to the main hall and looked at it from the jade wall. Sure enough, he saw Chen Ze moving into the sky and killing him angrily to the holy land.


    "Elder martial brother, I think he just wants to die. If he is hurt like that, he dares to come to our holy land. I''ll kill him!"


    Now there are only two semi saints left in Tianjian immortal Dynasty. After saying this, the man stepped out and stopped in front of Chen Ze when he was about to step into their holy land.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Last time you got away with it, this time, did the saint protect you?" he said.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "where''s the man you caught?"


    "Do you mean the old dragon? I''m afraid in a few days, he will be plundered and become a disabled man... Oh, no, it''s a disabled dragon. Boy, how about I save your life and see him become a disabled man with my own eyes?" he said.


    Chen Ze said, "you have too much nonsense. You can die!"


    "Do you think your seriously wounded body can still kill me? I tell you..."


    Before the man finished his words, he saw Chen Ze swing out his big hand and burst his body with a slap in the air, directly dying!


    This


    Yubi''s former student Liu was really unwilling to see his younger martial brother die so miserably. But he knows very well that since the other party has the ability to kill his younger martial brother, it must be very easy to kill him.


    Think about it, turn around and fly to the holy mountain!

 Chapter 1217

    Chen Ze didn''t waste the Tao energy that overflowed after the semi saint''s death. Now, in his star cloud Taoist instrument, the energy surging on the nine sermon locks has continued to overflow from the third star ring, and there is still four fifths of the distance to reach the fourth star ring.


    In other words, Chen Ze can officially break through the sermon lock on the fourth star ring by swallowing the cultivation energy of the nine semi Saint level strong.


    It seems simple, but in fact, there are only ten semi Saint level strong men in the whole one heavy genius. Now six of them have died in his hands.


    After killing the semi saint, he continued on his way. It took him only a few breath to reach the core area of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. His divine consciousness suddenly opened and began to scan everything recklessly to find the whereabouts of his great grandfather long Shen.


    In a moment, he found it in a secret array and rushed up


    In the holy mountain, Liu Shengyuan buckled the stone gate and couldn''t stop calling: "please go out of the pass, old ancestor! Now the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is on the verge of life and death!"


    "What''s the noise? I''m very unhappy with your ability recently," said the holy master.


    Liu Shengyuan quickly knelt down and worshipped: "Lao Zu, the man named Xi Shuai killed him again."


    "I''ve seriously injured him for only a few days. Even if I don''t die, my combat power is definitely less than 50%, and you can''t deal with it?" the holy master''s tone obviously changed.


    Liu Sheng was anxious. If he was delaying a few breath, he was afraid that the holy land of Tianjian immortal would be destroyed by Chen Ze. More importantly, it would be troublesome to find Liu Xiang for him. He is the first successor of the master family of the double sky Liu family! His death, after all, caused great unrest. At least one of them will be punished.


    "Grandpa, there''s nothing I can do to bother you. But that Xi Shuai is too powerful. If you don''t fight, our holy land will be razed to the ground. If the son of Liu Xiang dies, we''ll be in trouble."


    After hearing this, the saint was helpless. He stepped out of the cave, and the divine consciousness swung slightly, which completely shrouded the core area of the holy land of Tianjian. Seeing that Chen Ze had found Liu Xiang''s position, his face changed greatly, took one step and rushed here to disappear.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care who the son is. He just wants to save long Shen.


    Since Chen Ze entered the cultivation world, many people know that his weakness is to attach importance to emotion and righteousness. Even many times, he fell into danger because of too much friendship, and nearly died several times.


    But it is precisely because Chen Ze attaches great importance to friendship that he can save himself from danger many times and make continuous breakthroughs to today.


    Long Shen, compared with him, is just a stranger he has never met. But just because he is long Shu''s great grandfather, that is, his relatives. Today he rashly came to the door and dared to face the Holy One.


    The array has been started, and the nine spiritual realm heavenly lords are being swallowed up by a little bit, which proves the water attribute Avenue. Although this process will last for several days, even if it is only half a day, their plundered Tao will not be able to come back in three or five years.


    Chen Ze didn''t waste time. When he found long Shen, he waved and grabbed it. I don''t want to kill people, but I also want to rescue long Shen and forcibly interrupt this array.


    "You dare!"


    The voice of the holy ancestor came in turbulence, and the offensive surpassed the voice and took the lead in arriving. It dissolved Chen Ze''s palm strength, and then stopped him in front of Chen Ze and protected Liu Sheng behind them.


    "Old fellow, I''m no different from the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. But if my friend pretends today, I don''t mind flattening the Heavenly Sword Holy Land!" Chen Ze said.


    "Boy, you are really beyond my expectation. You can''t kill me that day. In just two days, you still have the strength to step into the holy land of our Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty. It seems that your cultivation is stronger." the holy Master said.


    When Chen Ze waved his hand, the Taoist rhyme around him flowed and overflowed, and his breath was equal to that of the saint: "it''s also thanks to your targeting. Originally, I was tantamount to swallowing other people''s accomplishments and blood, but you sent them to the door one by one, killed them and swallowed them."


    "This is the law of demon cultivation, which is not compatible with righteousness!" said the holy master.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled, "do you still have the face to say this to me? Then please explain, what is this scene behind you?"


    "Evil!" said the Holy One.


    Chen Ze said, "I thought you didn''t dare admit it. Then I was curious. I forcibly plundered other people''s Tao fruit. Such an obvious double label, what nonsense do you tell me!"


    "In fact, the right and evil in this world are only in the hands of those in power." the holy Master said, "what you do is evil, and I will end it myself. But you have nothing to do with our evil."


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Ze suddenly swung his fist, and Wan Daocai spun and burst out.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze rushed forward and hit three punches in an instant. The saint started to parry and found out after dismantling three moves with Chen Ze. I haven''t seen him for two days. The boy who was nearly killed by him has the same combat power as him. How can it be!


    After condensing the Dharma lock, each step of improvement is the perception of the Dharma and the control of the force. This is not something that can be done overnight!


    Even if Chen Ze devours other people''s accomplishments by means of evil thoughts, Tao always needs to be realized and owned by himself.


    But how did the boy do it?


    The two were staggered, and Chen Ze took advantage of the gap to catch the array. The Saint zunlaozu shouted bad after seeing it, but it seemed too late for him to stop it.


    "Scattered!"


    At this time, Liu Sheng, who was lurking in the dark, clenched his teeth and jumped out, and gathered all his strength to stop Chen Ze''s palm.


    Poof


    Suddenly his body was torn apart, and even the Lingtai was broken and almost collapsed. Fortunately, there was still one breath and he didn''t die immediately.


    Although he was miserable, he also won time for his ancestors.


    It was too late for Chen Ze to make another move, so he had to turn back and continue to fight.


    The last time the bamboo world appeared, the two just fought and stopped. But in this duel, Chen Ze''s intention to kill is overwhelming, and the saint of Tianjian immortal Dynasty will not leave his hand.


    The aftermath of the duel between the two has turned the scattered bombardment in the core area of the holy land into ruins.


    Fortunately, only a few people were injured and most of them withdrew to the distance and prayed secretly in their hearts.


    Chen Ze is a great devil for the people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty.


    The first time he appeared, he beheaded them, a pseudo saint and a semi saint.


    When we meet again today, we will kill a semi saint and maim a semi saint. And their incomparable holy ancestors can only draw with them.


    "Oh, my God, the fourth holy master appears."


    "Alas, I''m afraid the pattern of a heavy sky will change."


    "I''m only afraid that the noble son will not survive in this battle. At that time, we will all be punished, or even deprived of blood and family name and exiled to a poor and barren place."


    Everyone talked about it one after another. Chen Ze and his team were inseparable. Chen Ze knew that his position was not cost-effective. He wants to protect the Dragon Shen below from being affected by the attack, and his hand must be controlled.


    Bang!


    When Chen Ze was distracted from protecting long Shen, the holy master clapped his palm on his chest.


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s body dropped rapidly for more than ten li before he could stabilize his body. The fluctuation of Tao woke up the people in the array.


    At this time, the repair has begun. Even if Longshen recovers his divine consciousness, it is no longer difficult to resist. When he saw that Chen Ze was not far away, he shouted, "go quickly, don''t worry about me!"


    Chen Ze slightly turned his head and said, "great grandfather, the holy master can''t help me. If you insist, when I cut him off, he will come to save you!"


    Long Shen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s duel was a saint. He had just been robbed when he certified the Fourth Avenue. Before he could catch his breath, he was brought by the holy ancestor of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. Although he heard a voice at that time, he didn''t see anyone.


    Now it turns out that Chen Ze''s duel is the holy ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty. Why isn''t long Shen, an old oilman who has lived in a heavy sky for thousands of years, excited.


    His great grandson-in-law stood at the top of the sky, and he naturally followed.


    "It''s ridiculous how you beat me with his hands tied and feet tied!" the holy Master said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''ve tied my hands and feet. Why don''t you? Doesn''t it matter whether the son of your family lives or dies in your heart?"


    After hearing this, Liu Xiang turned his head and only heard the holy ancestor say, "it really doesn''t matter. There are no less than ten such heirs in my Liu family. What if one dies? But your great grandfather has only one. How can you compare with me!"


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this to me! I am the hope of the Liu family in the future, and my talent is the highest!" Liu Xiang drank at this time.


    Saint zunlao said, "Liu Xiang, the man in front of us is much younger than you, but he can match my combat strength. Today, my Tianjian Xianchao Liu family has a grudge against him. If you don''t kill him, it will be a great disaster for our Liu family in the future. It''s because of you, naturally it will be due to you."


    "I don''t!"


    After hearing this, Liu Xiang wanted to end the practice by force. Even if his Avenue is incomplete, he can still be recovered by slowly understanding over time. Learning from others is just shortening the process.


    But if he died here today, it would be over.


    Seeing that Liu Xiang wanted to take the initiative to stop, Saint Zun knew that once Chen Ze had no worries, he was afraid that the holy land of Tianjian would really be destroyed.


    Although he was on a par with Chen Ze, he couldn''t stop him from doing damage after all.


    The holy master has a fetter. This is the best time to kill him!


    "Die!"


    At this time, the holy ancestor completely shrouded the heaven and earth under his big palm. If Chen Ze blocked the blow, Yu Wei would definitely kill the people in the back array.


    Liu Xiang roared: "old man, you dare to ignore my life and death. Remember, if I don''t die, I will go to erchongtian to accuse you of murdering my relatives!"


    "You don''t have that chance!" said the saint.


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows twinkled, and the strange star cloud Taoist instrument appeared again. It was completely spread out and completely sheltered this world.


    Boom!


    The powerful attack was swallowed up by the black hole big star in the center of the star cloud Taoist instrument, but the attack of the saint and the strong was so terrible that the power spread. Chen Ze felt that the Taoist instrument he had bred hard was almost broken.


    With this blow, the 27 big stars that had been lit on the star cloud Taoist instrument were dim, which obviously consumed too much.


    However, this is the result of Chen Ze''s attempt to completely stop the holy master. He didn''t expect the old guy to be so careless before. Now he''s ready, he won''t give him such a sneak attack again.


    He put away the nebula Taoist instrument, and his hands once again burst into light. One fist time and one palm space affected the endless gravitational Taoist method and hit his strongest blow.


    This breath


    Heaven and earth fade, and hundreds of millions of roads are shaken by turbulence.


    The whole sky was cracked, and muddy thunder continued to emerge.


    The holy ancestor of the Heavenly Sword Fairy pilgrimage was impacted nearly a hundred miles away, panting heavily, and a trace of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth.


    He''s hurt!

 Chapter 1218

    What a great event in a heavy day for the holy master to be injured.


    Even in a duel with people in the same environment, no one can hurt his opponent without occupying an absolutely favorable factor.


    Moreover, the just blow made everyone in Tianjian Xianchao realize one thing.


    It seems that this man''s strange Taoist weapon is not his strongest combat power.


    Seeing that Chen Ze wounded the holy statue with the power of his fist and palm, people felt that such Chen Ze was even more terrible!


    "You haven''t preached yet, but you have the power of Saint! You... Are the emperor''s way!"


    The saint did not wipe the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were shocked.


    There are spirits, saints and... Emperors!


    Emperor, a powerful existence that has never appeared for a long time. Even in the double heaven, there have been only a few talents of emperor daosuo for millions of years. Up to now, no one can prove Daohua emperor.


    Two words, almost hide one side of the world!


    "How could this be possible! There is only one world, such as the world, how could there be blood cohesion emperor Dao lock!"


    Liu Xiang shook his head, his heart full of discontent.


    But the fact was right in front of him, and Liu Shengyuan was helpless. At the same time, there is only resentment against Liu Xiang!


    Because of him, Tianjian Xianchao offended an emperor and Taoist. Even if Chen Ze doesn''t preach in the future, he now has the combat power of the holy master, which is a scourge that the double Tianliu family can''t ignore.


    Besides, this man is very young. Over time, even if he takes only a small step forward, he will be able to suppress the sage and look down on the world.


    Chen Ze looked back and saw that the array was not over yet. His eyes were cold. "Isn''t it over yet? Then I''ll help you!"


    He shook his hand and the powerful offensive rolled. In the distance, the cheekbones of the saint of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty trembled and did not move.


    It''s too late. I only sigh and offend such a person, and finally catch up with a young genius.


    Poof!


    Liu Xiang didn''t even have room to resist, so he turned into a blood mist. When the protagonist in the array was killed, nine people in all directions were saved, but they lost a lot of enlightenment rules. I''m afraid it will take a long time to practice again.


    Fortunately, the foundation of the avenue has not been damaged, which is a good thing.


    Long Shen sat on the ground with cold sweat all over his forehead. He was also frightened by the blessed one''s words.


    The great grandson-in-law is actually the emperor daosuo. If he can finally prove the Tao, doesn''t it mean that there will be an emperor in the new fairy world in the future.


    He is the Dragon Emperor of the Tianlong family and a strong preacher in the new fairy world. He knows more than anyone else.


    In fact, the creatures in the fairyland are almost the same as those in the eighth world. The biggest reason is that the original Chen family was too powerful. The Tu Tian army led by Chen Zu almost succeeded in destroying the origin of heaven.


    It can be said that the ninth catastrophe was a failure. Although it seemed that everyone knew nothing about the civilization before the catastrophe, it was actually the result of deliberate burial between the two opposing sides of Chen family and Tiandao.


    At that time, Chen Zu was an emperor, and only a few saints in their Tianzi race would be pressed, so that Chen Zu successfully launched a war with God.


    Up to now, Chen Ze, the Chen family, has reproduced the powerful blood power of the Chen family and the way of emperor respect.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Ze had nothing to do with the Chen family. Even the seal inherited in his blood was inherited by his son Chen Chen.


    Or, in the collection of Jingyou old monster for countless years, there may be a strong Chen family.


    In short, in Chen Ze''s view, the only fetters between him and Chen Ze are his wife, his son and his daughter.


    "Today, you have saved those who want to save. Your goal has been achieved. Can you leave?"


    Saint Zun, he even boasted that he was invincible.


    Although Chen Ze has just made a breakthrough, he continues to fight a big war to consolidate his fighting spirit. From entering the first heaven to now, he has really experienced a war of equal strength.


    Today, how can he miss the opportunity.


    "Old man, you almost killed me twice. Do you think it might be so easy to expose it?"


    Bang!


    The air in the four directions was shocked by the saint''s anger. He shouted: "boy, I just care about the overall situation and don''t want to continue to be an enemy with you. At this level, personal life and death war has long been meaningless. You are so ignorant that you should be afraid of you?"


    "Since he''s not afraid, it''s a war!" Chen Ze''s body seems to be in place, but the space fight turns. He actually directly reaches the top of the holy master''s head and claps the gravitational surge, as if the weight of half a planet has been pressed down.


    "Give me a break!"


    The saint did not hide or flash. His arrogance made him have to take the blow head-on.


    The dry palm twinkles with a pattern of rotation, and the waves disperse and overflow.


    The astringent breath really turns Chen Ze''s unimaginable palm strength into the Quartet rhyme.


    In Chen Ze''s view, the blow seemed to hit nothingness, and could not hurt the old guy.


    "Yes, sure enough, every saint is not parallel."


    Chen Ze grinned, his body suddenly surging, golden light suddenly appeared, and the Dragon Qi was surging.


    Long Shen was inexplicably excited after seeing him. He felt the powerful ancestral Dragon Spirit in Chen Ze''s body. He almost fell to the ground and knelt down.


    Isn''t this great grandson-in-law Chen?


    He, how can there be the blood breath of the true ancestor of the dragon family?


    No wonder, after he left, the Tianlong family would agree to marry the Chen family, which is probably the most fundamental reason.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood has returned to the real dragon family. Why do they need to go to heaven to maintain racial glory.


    The ancestral dragon''s blood appeared in all eras, even in other immortals. Is it easy for such a strong man to bow to others.


    The real dragon Zuquan is combined with the real dragon''s secret art. Chen Ze''s attack exudes an ancient horizontal push, which still rolls the years magic knife, space long sword and gravity hammer. Surprise, kill invisible.


    The ground broke every inch. Even the towering mountains were razed to the ground in an instant. The fine sand on the ground was rolled up by the strong wind, blocking out the sky and the sun, like the end of the world.


    "I can''t be fooled again!"


    This sacred cold crumb is turned into the sun and moon in the palm, and the clouds surround the stars.


    The majestic Qi Ze collided with Chen Ze''s offensive, and the two were even equal. The contact area turned into a dark place invisible to the naked eye, and countless terrorist thunder Ze flashed continuously.


    Rumble


    The majestic Tao vibrates almost throughout the whole heaven, and everyone who understands the Tao has induction.


    The Li family of Yutang, an old man standing in the air, his eyes and pupils were unexpectedly two vast divine swords, which burst into force.


    "Old ghost Liu, who are you fighting with?"


    At the beginning of the holy immortal Dynasty, another current saint was also puzzled: "the breath seems to be different. Does it mean that there is a strong man coming secretly from the double heaven?"


    The last time, the heavenly sword immortal fought against the Liu family saint and the bamboo world. Although it was only a surprise, it was still detected by the two saints and even many semi saints and pseudo saints.


    Now Chen Ze and Liu Shengzun fight again and continue to grow. We can clearly feel the difference between Chen Ze and the bamboo world.


    One is the breath of space, the other is space, time, indescribable gravity, and finally the breath of dragon nationality.

 Chapter 1219

    "Go to contact erchongtian and ask them to check whether there is a saint level strong person coming to the world."


    At the command of the saint of the early immortal Dynasty.


    At the same time, news also came out of Yutang Li''s family.


    Even in the double heaven of the strong, the strong at the saint level are very rare, and it is the limit for the great power to have three or five seats.


    Moreover, the saint level strong man is already standing at the peak of cultivation in the triple heaven. Except that the family blood is willing, no saint is willing to listen to orders.


    Therefore, in the double heaven, most saints go their own way, or retreat from the world, or establish racial forces.


    However, the strong are so few that they will certainly be recorded as long as they appear, so it is not difficult to explore.


    In one heavy day, Chen Ze and Liu Shengzun had fought to a white heat. Their bodies had almost disappeared in one heavy day, and the starlight collapsed and the space collapsed.


    Chen Ze turned his hand, grabbed a piece of space debris that was about to disappear, poured it into his own space, and the Tao immediately turned into a space cage with great world Tao.


    Liu Shengzun waved his palm and seemed to be trapped. But there was purple thunder around him, which turned into a sharp arrow and burst out of the cage in an instant.


    "Go!"


    Liu Shengzun raised an arm to the sky, connected with the purple thunder on his head, turned into a thunder whip, rolled and shined, rolled down and disappeared into the sky.


    Chen Ze''s two fingers were close together, and the star cloud Taoist instrument turned into a winch. In an instant, the purple thunder whip was cut into seven or eight sections. All the scattered energy was swallowed up by the black hole stars to supplement Chen Ze''s environmental breaking energy.


    "Your evil spirit weapon is really strange. I''ll find out today!"


    He covered it with big hands, trying to grasp it. Of course, Chen Ze is willing to send the old guy to the door by himself, but he is more alert to the old guy''s conspiracy.


    The holy master is not a fool. He knows that the black hole in the center of his Taoist instrument is very strange. How can he touch it easily.


    Boom, boom!


    Sure enough, his big hand changed direction in the air, and the powerful offensive turned into several spherical rolling thunder to cover up Chen Ze''s four directions.


    But he didn''t know that Chen Ze had been experiencing thunder robbery since the beginning of his cultivation. He was not afraid of the products produced by the way of heaven, not to mention that it was a personal imitation.


    In an instant, he was shrouded in a sea of thunder.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was on the way, Liu Shengzun didn''t give him half a chance. The holy Zun''s endless offensive continued one after another, trying to kill Chen Ze directly.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Long Shen screamed and stood up. Liu Shengyuan endured the serious injury and attacked him: "old dragon, die!"


    Even today''s Liangzi can''t be resolved. He can''t make Chen Ze feel better. Knowing Chen Ze''s real name from long Shen''s mouth, Liu Shengyuan glanced at Chen Ze, who was suppressed in the thunder sea. He thought that as long as he killed the old dragon, he would certainly affect Chen Ze''s state of mind and gain a slight advantage for the old ancestor against the enemy.


    Boom, boom!


    The four main roads of Fang Longshen are added, and four different colors of Tao rhyme and divine brilliance are lit around the body. Originally, he was not a semi holy opponent of the quadruple way, but Liu Shengyuan was smashed by Chen Ze, and now he is barely united by cultivation. His combat power is less than 30% of that in his heyday. How can he be his opponent.


    Liu Shengyuan was beaten and retreated. Several false saints in the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty couldn''t see it anymore. They all rushed out to besiege long Shen.


    "Hum! Now you half saints are injured, and it''s hard for the saints to break up. You waste people deserve to duel with me?"


    Long Shen was also domineering at this time. He shook his arms and waved flat. The four roads hovered over his head and turned into a big dragon. His singing shook the sky and aroused the resonance of the roads.


    Hoo


    The Dragon rushed into the pseudo Jihad group of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere and residual corpses fell.


    The six False saints who rushed up in the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty were killed immediately. The remaining four see the situation is bad, and quickly retreat.


    Long Shen laughed: "Tianjian immortal Dynasty, that''s all! I have to settle my grievances with you today!"


    "Arrogance!"


    At this time, Liu Shengzun Yu Guang was cold and awed, and flicked his finger: "just a few mole ants dare to be presumptuous in my Heavenly Sword Fairy dynasty!"


    Whoosh!


    The finger was as strong as an arrow. It pierced Longshen''s body in an instant, and even almost was completely smashed.


    Poof


    Long Shen fell to the ground. Several false saints in the Heavenly Sword Fairy Dynasty saw a good opportunity and intended to mend the knife.


    Unexpectedly, the thunder sea fell, and the dazzling thunder flowed. A pseudo Saint failed to escape and was involved. In the blink of an eye, it turned into fly ash, and the scream echoed in the sky.


    Others were frightened by this scene and did not dare to move rashly, but saw that the thunder sea suddenly surged, as if there was a bottomless hole. The dazzling zhanbai turned into a vortex and melted into a little. Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist instrument was not exposed until it completely disappeared.


    Seeing this, the emperor of the Liu family couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    He devoted almost all his life to cultivation. Under the indiscriminate bombing, the boy was intact in the sea of thunder. How can it be.


    Even if he realized the same Tao principles, he should not ignore them like this.


    Is it true that he has surpassed me and stepped out of the level of Saint?


    "Old man, today my great grandfather was hurt by your men. I will avenge him. Three years later, I will fight again!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he rolled his hands and protected long Shen. They disappeared in the air at the same time. Liu Shengzun breathed a sigh of relief at this moment.


    If he goes on fighting, he will lose. At that time, if the old dragon really had any mistakes, I was afraid that the foundation of their Liu family in a heavy sky would be erased.


    Such a big battle could not be covered up, and the news of Chen Ze''s appointment spread like wildfire.


    No one is not surprised that the saint level strongman will go to the Tianjian Holy Land in three years.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, who of you has the image of the strong man in the celestial sword Dynasty, especially for the pictures of the war, I am willing to buy a hundred inferior Daojing." in the wine shop, one person began to bid.


    "You''re really interesting. The fighting bodies of the saint Zun level strong men have powerful Taoist rules. How can they easily leave images. People in the heavenly sword immortal dynasty may have them, but do you think they will sell them to you?"


    "It''s a pity that if we can watch such a strong man fight, it will be of great benefit to our cultivation of one of the fighting skills. Alas..." the man was very sorry.


    In the Yutang Xianchao Dynasty, Li Xinghai is willing to bow his head. After bringing down Li xingzhao, he lives in seclusion and doesn''t contact anyone and doesn''t want to develop any forces.


    He knows very well that his loss of power is a fact. If he wants to be valued in the family again, he can only improve his strength.


    Now there are two power disputes in Yutang, and they do not allow Li Xinghai to rise again. But if he takes breaking through cultivation as a means, he must be reused by the Li family. At that time, even the two forces competing for inheritance had nothing to do.


    "Xinghai, how are you feeling recently?"


    When Li Yi stepped in, Li Xinghai quickly bowed down and asked, "Grandpa Yi, Xinghai is all right. Although there is no previous resource support and the corresponding Tao is absorbed by the secret treasure, my cultivation speed does not need to be slow."


    "You are the most gifted young generation in the Li family. Even if you have no power resources in the past, I believe you can rise again. Moreover, your ambition should not be to control the branch power of this important day, but to rush to the second important day and reflect the world there!"


    "Yes, Xinghai remembers grandpa Yi''s teachings."


    Li Yi then threw him a storage ring: "this is the cultivation resource I prepared for you. Practice low-key. In three years, I will take you to see the battle of the holy master."


    The three-year period is long and short.


    It took Chen Ze only half a year to consolidate his accomplishments, and after finally absorbing the attack of Liu Shengzun, the brilliance and charm of Chen Ze''s nine sermons have climbed forward, and have spread to two fifths.


    Although it is only an attack, the multiple attack energy of the saint is unimaginable. After being completely absorbed by Chen Ze, it is equivalent to all the cultivation energy of the two semi saints.


    Six months later, long Shen was very excited to recover from his injury.


    "Chen Ze, I''m shocked that your boy has ZuLong blood," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I only took a ambergris pill by chance to stimulate the hidden blood in my body, and then I found that I had ZuLong blood."


    "Do you know how much the ancestral dragon''s blood is envious of our real dragon family? There is an ancestral dragon scale at the bottom of the trapped dragon well in our real dragon holy land. It just contains meaning, and the ancestral dragon breath is regarded as a treasure by our real dragon family." long Shen said.


    Referring to the ZuLong scale at the bottom of the trapped Dragon Well, Chen Ze sounded the scene of proposing marriage to his son. His mother-in-law still resents him. After all, his second uncle died because of him. I''m afraid it''s hard to resolve this hatred.


    "Great grandfather, now you have the last avenue to prove. I don''t know if there is any shortcut?" Chen Ze asked.


    Long Shen sighed, "it''s too difficult! I''m afraid it''s possible to complete the sermon in a short time only by finding a place where the earth attribute Tao is rich, and then cooperating with your time law."


    It takes thousands of years at least to realize a great road. Longshen is very strong, and only three roads have been completed for more than 10000 years. Finally, I lived another life without damage after taking liangshenghua liquid. With the help of Chen Ze, it took nearly 80 years to complete the enlightenment.


    This time, I''m afraid he can''t even find the land with rich earth attribute Tao, so he can only rely on time to realize it directly.


    "The earth attribute Avenue is actually the easiest foundation, which is everywhere," Chen Ze said.


    Long Shen said, "that''s true, but it''s the easiest to touch and be ignored, so it''s the most difficult to be perceived. That''s why I put the earth attribute Avenue last among the five elements and five Tao."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "what if we can find some secret treasures of earth properties?"


    "Now the secret treasure resources are controlled by the immortal dynasties. If we collect them from the people, I''m afraid it will touch a lot. If so, it will certainly attract their attention. If we obstruct them, we can''t help it. You can''t show your identity and call them. With the protection of the three immortal dynasties, you have to restrain yourself."


    Although Chen Ze is not afraid of saints now, if he goes too far and lets the three immortals join hands with the three saints in charge, he may not have good fruit to eat.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way."


    therefore,


    The treasure house thief is online

 Chapter 1220

    "Have you heard that the treasure house of the flaming immortal Dynasty was stolen and nearly 100 secret gemstones were lost."


    "Hey, don''t you make a joke? The flaming immortal Dynasty is the second tier immortal Dynasty in a heavy sky. They have hundreds of thousands of secret gemstones in their hands. What can happen if they lose 180?" one person listened with disdain.


    "What you said, you should make it clear. I said about the loss of nearly 100 secret gems, but I didn''t say there were other treasures. You know, there are not only secret gems in the treasure house, but also secret gems that have been solved in the key second treasure house!"


    "Hiss... The second weight was stolen?"


    "It''s more than being empty."


    The wine shop immediately spread the topic. Everyone was talking about who was so arrogant that he emptied the treasure house of the flaming immortal Dynasty.


    "I''m afraid people in the flaming immortal Dynasty are going to be silly. The details accumulated after countless years of hard work are gone. After all, losing secret treasures is different from losing secret gemstones!"


    "I think it''s their own people who keep and steal. Otherwise, how could someone steal the treasure house of the immortal Dynasty."


    "They also think so. Now the array of the holy land of the flaming immortal Dynasty has been completely closed. Even the people inside the immortal Dynasty can''t go in and out. The purpose is to find out the behind the scenes."


    Everyone''s discussion was hot. At this time, a traveling man was surprised, "I don''t think people in the flaming immortal Dynasty have a chance to find that person."


    "Eh? Brother, why do you say that? Do you know what''s inside?" a man asked.


    "That''s nature. I''m a secret treasure merchant. I''ve traveled everywhere to buy secret treasures and then sell them in high price areas. In the past two months, I''ve gone through seven or eight immortal dynasties. Let me tell you this, the treasure house of the flaming immortal Dynasty is not the first to be emptied. Before them, six immortal Dynasty treasure houses have been emptied.


    At that time, they all thought that the crime was committed by people inside the immortal Dynasty. The closed array used the mind asking method to explore one by one. As a result, no one was the murderer. "


    "Is it so terrible? Who will be the one who shot? Is it the holy master? Only such a powerful expert can not be found."


    "Impossible! The saint and the strong are only strong in cultivation, but it is difficult to enter the holy places of immortal pilgrimages quietly, let alone the heavily protected treasure house."


    "Besides, people''s saints are all first-class immortal dynasties. They don''t lack resources at all. Why are they so willing to degenerate?"


    Everyone was dizzy. Suddenly, a golden decree lit up in the sky, ringing the whole flame fairy Dynasty.


    "The imperial edict of the flaming immortal Dynasty is to arrest the serious criminals of stealing treasure in the whole world. Anyone who provides true information will be rewarded with 100000 pieces of crystal stones and given to his whole family to join the immortal Dynasty."


    Boy, this reward is heavy enough.


    Everyone was envious, but everyone understood that so many immortal Dynasty experts failed to find a way to do it first. This big thief has committed crimes repeatedly. How can they catch him.


    Not far from the same city, long Shen and Chen Ze were sitting in the inn. Grandpa Taizu''s cheeks were red and his eyes were blurred. "Chen Ze, how did you do it? Which of the treasure houses of the immortal Dynasty located in the holy land is not full of arrays and experts sit in the town."


    "I have research against Dao Xiao, and they can''t stop me." Chen zehe smiled.


    Although he is relaxed, long Shen knows why people who can come and go freely in holy places can wait for array cultivation.


    He felt more and more that his great grandson-in-law had the divine posture of saving the world.


    "Which immortal Dynasty are you going to curse next?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "the second-class immortal Dynasty basically stole almost, and the rest had been prepared for a long time, and they had to be found when they went. Although they couldn''t keep me, at least I''m a saint level strong man now. It''s a shame to steal things."


    "That''s OK, then stop," said long Shen.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m easy to draw their secret treasure. The key is to make them feel that our goal is to run for the secret treasure. In fact, I''ve selected all the secret gems about the earth attribute Taoist principles in their treasure house, plus the corresponding secret treasures that have been solved, which is enough for you to complete the sermon."


    The next thing Chen Ze has to do is find someone to unlock these secret gemstones. Although he is a saint, he can''t help it. If you break it directly, the secret treasure may also be destroyed. The gain is not worth the loss.


    It''s OK to find someone else to unlock the secret gem, but it''s easy to divulge information.


    So he thought of a man.


    Bright moon heart.


    At least she is also an unmarried couple. It''s not too much for her to do this in private. Besides, Chen Ze is going to fight with Saint Zun next. The people of Tianjian immortal Dynasty are not even. What kind of expert will be invited from erchongtian.


    If he can''t do it, he has to run away, so he has to apply for a hiding place for the dragon.


    Mingyue pavilion has been afraid to open business with two Jianbao beads for several years, for fear of being found by Yutang and Li''s family.


    However, they are now identifying treasures for their family. Everything is operated secretly, and the resources they earn are comparable to the profits they make from identifying treasures for others.


    Mingyuexin has been busy for several months. Although she is a saint, mingyuejia still has people who covet her position.


    Saint daughter and son are just a kind of saying of heirs. In the world where men are superior to women, even if she condenses the holy order sermon lock, she is still walking on thin ice and careful.


    The news of Li Xinghai''s survival has not been spread, but Li xingzhao, who stepped on his top, suddenly overturned and was driven into the bitter and cold place by abandoned cultivation, and will never come out.


    The four princes of the Tang Dynasty had such an experience, not to mention a generation of women.


    "You don''t look very well. Are you tired?"


    The sudden sound frightened Mingyue''s heart. It''s been more than ten years since she entered the house. She didn''t find anyone.


    Moreover, this is the holy land of Mingyue Pavilion and the core of the family.


    After seeing Chen Ze, she was stunned, "how did you come back?"


    "I miss you," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Bullshit, a big man like you will miss me?" mingyuexin said.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "do you know my identity?"


    Mingyuexin nodded, "I really admire my original vision now. How about we go to the bridal chamber tonight? I''ll leave you a son and a half girl. In the future, you''ll sit in my Mingyue Pavilion. How about it?"


    "It''s beautiful." Chen Ze said, "I''m begging you for something this time. I''ve got a batch of secret gemstones recently. Find some reliable people to help me untie them."


    "You just look for someone to untie it. Are you afraid of being eaten black?" mingyuexin asked.


    Chen Ze said, "my background is not very bright. After all, I have to fight with people. It''s not good to hear the name of stealing."


    Uh


    Mingyuexin didn''t know this. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll go! You''re the treasure house thief! As for you, you''re a saint. Just open your mouth and protect an immortal Dynasty. They rush to open the treasure house for you to search."


    "Isn''t that a follow-up shelter? I don''t think it''s troublesome. I take it directly, which is easy and secret." Chen Ze smiled.


    "What a loss." mingyuexin muttered, "OK, I''ll help you move this. Give me the secret gem and return it to you in two days."


    "It''s still our family. Don''t worry. At this time, my God reads the jade amulet and can hit the saint. Give you three body guards. It''s interesting enough." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Mingyuexin seems to dislike it, "it''s better to leave one in my stomach. The child born by your holy blood will be surprised forever."


    "How many saints'' blood in the three immortal dynasties are there? Is one amazing forever?" Chen Ze dropped a storage ring and left.


    He doesn''t want to stay any longer. This woman has bad intentions. The key is that he is not a man of firm will. In case he catches fire, it is another unspeakable peach blossom affair.


    After leaving Mingyue Pavilion, Chen Ze met with long Shen and said, "great grandfather, we have to find a new place to understand the things here."


    "Didn''t you plan to let me stay here?" he didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "even mingyuexin knows my identity. In the future, if I really lose to them and run away, I will be able to guess with the strength of Tianjian Xianchao that I will place you here."


    "It''s troublesome. I''m afraid I can''t hide without the help of one party''s strength." after all, there are no forbidden areas and dangerous areas in a heavy sky, and the region has long been divided up by major powers.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t find the elder Jiezhu, I still have a place to go. In short, I won''t let you be in danger." Chen Ze smiled.


    One day, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and stepped out into the air. He just saw a figure standing here.


    "I knew that as long as you release your breath, you will feel it," said the ancestor of the Yin nationality.


    Chen Ze''s face was not very good: "mingyuexin told you?"


    "Don''t blame her. I''ve accepted her as my disciple. She doesn''t dare not obey the orders of the school." the ancestor of the implicit family said.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s useless for you to find me. You should know that I won''t stay long in a heavy day. Having something to do with me will only cause you endless trouble."


    "I know. I came to see you to tell you something. If there is really no way to go, go to the wooden house of yuntongxian Dynasty in the southeast. As long as they give enough price, they will send you to the double heaven, and no one else will notice." the old ancestor of the Yin nationality said.


    This is really a good message. Chen Ze really needs it, "thank you, senior."


    "Where? It''s my honor to meet such a great man of cultivation as you."


    The strong are respected. Moreover, Chen Ze is still a real saint level strong. People like the ancestors of the hidden people can only look up to him.


    Two days later, see mingyuexin again. When the girl saw Chen Ze, she said, "I''m sorry. I think master is a trustworthy person, so I''ll tell you your whereabouts."


    Chen Ze was no longer angry at the information provided by the ancestors of the implicit nationality and said, "forget it, has everything been done?"


    Mingyuexin nodded: "it''s done. The secret treasures are here."


    "Thank you,"


    Chen Ze took the secret treasure and turned around. He left three life-saving jade talismans, not to mention protecting a small Mingyue Pavilion. Even if it is the Zifu immortal Dynasty, he doesn''t owe Mingyue anything.


    "Chen Ze!" mingyuexin suddenly called him, "I know your real name is Chen Ze."


    "Well, what''s up?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Can we see each other again?" her heart pounded. She had never been so nervous.


    "Practice well and you''ll have a chance."


    Chen Ze turned and left, but Mingyue''s heart was dim. She knows that the gap between herself and Chen Ze will only become larger and larger, and eventually endless.

 Chapter 1221

    Tick... Tick


    Li Xinghai sat cross legged, with the rhyme of the road beside him, as if he had the potential to soar into the sky. Only at the last minute, the momentum dissipated.


    He opened his eyes and sighed.


    Failed again.


    Now he has achieved the fifteen fold cultivation of the sermon lock on the holy order, but he failed to hit the sixteen fold.


    If he didn''t know that, maybe he would succeed this time. But a few days ago, Li Yi told him about Chen Ze''s holy practice, which made Li Xinghai''s heart fluctuate and can no longer be calm.


    This also let Li Xinghai know one thing. It turned out that it was Chen Ze who saved him.


    Because even if Chen Ze didn''t have the combat power of Saint level, he must be semi saint. It''s really easy to kill a few people who are not even pseudo saints.


    "Your heart is restless. It''s too difficult to break through."


    Chen zeru stood in front of him like a ghost, and Li Xinghai jumped up: "handsome!"


    Then he shook his head: "no, you are Chen Ze! I should call you Chen Ze."


    In fact, Chen Ze later fooled him that he was letianshu, but now it''s not wrong for Li Xinghai to call his real name, and he didn''t care about anything.


    "Why are you shouting so loudly? I''m afraid those who supervise you won''t hear you?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Li Xinghai''s eyes twinkled with a complex meaning: "what are you looking for me to do, laughing at me?"


    "What are the grudges between us?" Chen Ze held his shoulder and slowly lit his right finger on his shoulder: "I pit you once and you pit my senior sister once. It''s even."


    Li Xinghai narrowed his eyes slightly: "you can''t easily make things even. We are in a pit with each other. Anyone who is careless is the result of death. We''re unfair about this gratitude and resentment."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, Li Xinghai, you''re still a figure. You didn''t make a false deal with me. If so, I''m still worried about our cooperation."


    Li Xinghai was surprised, "you are such an expert. Do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "That''s natural. No matter how strong my combat power is, I''m alone. I need the support of others. And you, who are ambitious and unwilling to be reconciled to the status quo, are the most suitable partner as long as your interests are sufficient."


    Chen Ze''s words are half belittled and half flattered.


    Li Xinghai said, "how can you cooperate? What benefits can you give me?"


    Chen Ze said, "three years later, I will have a war with the people of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. At that time, only the double heaven will be arranged, and the strong will come. If I come to the door foolishly, I will suffer a great loss."


    "You''re not stupid, but now it''s making a lot of noise. Even if you don''t show up, you''ll be laughed at," Li Xinghai said.


    "First, I don''t care. Second, if my opponent dies early, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wait for the door." Chen Ze smiled.


    Li Xinghai was shocked: "you want to kill the saint! How is this possible!"


    "There''s nothing impossible!" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not just going to kill the old ghost surnamed Liu from Tianjian immortal. I''ll take it to help you kill the two opponents together. How about it?"


    "Why should I trust you? Besides, the struggle between us is an internal matter of my Li family. Why should I cooperate with you?" Li Xinghai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, you will cooperate. Now the situation of Yutang Xianchao is clear, and your resources are not as good as your two brothers. Although you are still ahead, the gap between you will be closer and closer, and finally be surpassed. You want to rely on your own cultivation to make a breakthrough and take advantage of your strength to get back to the top. But do you want to find out, will they give you a chance?"


    A dead genius will never be remembered.


    This is the thought that Chen Ze instilled in Li Xinghai, and it is also something that Li Xinghai has personally experienced.


    Li Xinghai''s experience during this period has indeed confirmed Chen Ze''s words. In fact, he has no chance to turn over. Unless the two brothers become false saints before they break through, there may be a glimmer of life at that time.


    But now he lacks resources and is far from fast. Who can make it clear what will happen tens of thousands of years later? He really doesn''t have much chance. The present practice of penance is nothing but self consolation.


    "I will help you get rid of them, as well as most of you in the jade Tang Xianchao. Once personnel are scarce, your genius, the former seven princes, will come back into the public eye," Chen Ze said.


    This really makes Li Xinghai excited.


    Now the Li family does have a lot of talents, but only those two can really compare with him. Other people are not worried. If these two people die, they will be used for the first time.


    "OK, I promised you. So, what do you want me to do?"


    Chen Ze said: "I cooperate with you just in case, I will open up a space for you to hide someone."


    "Your Dragon friend?" said Li Xinghai.


    Chen Ze nodded: "smart. Since you promised, the transaction between us will be successful."


    "Yes! You are really a chicken thief. No matter whether your plan is successful or not, you will be chased and killed by the strong men of Tianjian immortal Dynasty. It''s really the safest to hide people here."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that''s settled."


    Then Chen Ze''s body left the original place and soon came in with long Shen. He opened up a space. After long Shen entered, he completely hid without any breath leakage.


    Even if there is, it will be covered by the fluctuation of Li Xinghai''s cultivation. This plan is almost perfect.


    Then Chen Ze left here and began his plan.


    There are no Xianjia monuments in yichongtian because all the dangerous places here have been explored and developed. But after all, it is a big world, and it is inevitable that there are omissions.


    Chen Ze plans to use the old routine, forge a fake historic site and set up a peerless array to attract the strong in one day, especially in the three immortal dynasties, and take it out in one pot.


    If you want to kill the holy master together, you must need the peerless fierce array. Chen Ze drilled the treasure house of seven or eight holy places and studied their attack and kill array.


    Maybe the array he has set up now is not enough to kill the saint, but as long as he is wounded, he will have a chance to kill the other party.


    It is difficult for saints to kill each other, but it is also the easiest to kill. Because their attack strength is enough, they can seriously hurt each other or even die in an instant.


    As soon as the array was heavily deployed, Chen Ze then raised the secret treasure he had searched and the holy pill he had refined, which was very precious.


    The false fairy trace created was steaming with clouds and fog. Long Shen couldn''t help saying: "Chen Ze, why don''t we take the baby and go directly to erchongtian."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I want to kill them not for the purpose, but to improve my cultivation. Great grandfather, this payment is necessary. When I have the strength to crush the holy master and let me gallop, we don''t have what we want."


    Li Xinghai also feels that Chen Ze is making a deal with him, but in fact, Chen Ze has already secretly transferred long Shen away. People like Li Xinghai are idiots!


    Moreover, Chen Ze is now separated and lack of skills. He needs long Shen to go to yuntongxian Dynasty to contact the people in Mufu in advance for him, and be ready to go to erchongtian at any time.


    Chen Ze wants to kill not only the saints of Tianjian immortal Dynasty, but all the strong ones above the false saints in yichongtian.


    With the energy devoured by these strong ones, it is appropriate for his cultivation to break the fourth and fifth star rings in a row, not to mention the impact on the sixth star ring.


    At that time, even if he did not have the strength of the emperor, he could at least ignore the saint, and he had the capital to settle down in one important day.


    Maybe it seems very dark for him to do so, but he did it, and the people who jumped in were really willing.


    People die for wealth and birds die for food. They want to get treasures and Chen Ze wants to get their cultivation energy. Everyone''s purpose is accurate, but Chen Ze is a yellow finch hidden in the back.


    Chen Ze arranged everything and got ready. He estimated the time. Long Shen should contact the people in Mu Fu, so he poured Taoist energy into the array.


    Boom!


    For a moment,


    Several colorful lights and fairy rhymes rise into the sky, reflecting the whole heavy sky!

 Chapter 1222

    "What is this? There is the smell of my heavenly sword immortal pilgrimage Holy Land array!"


    "The Holy Land array of our heavenly sword immortal Dynasty can be understood by the family from the monuments of the triple heaven. Now it has been lost within the family. Are there monuments in the triple heaven that we can''t find?"


    "How vast is such a huge sky. If the hidden array of historic sites is rotten and broken, who can find it. Mobilize experts in the family and fight with me quickly!" ordered a pseudo saint of the Liu family.


    At the beginning of the holy immortal Dynasty, the old man stood in the air, and several pseudo saints around him were on the list, all waiting respectfully.


    The old man''s eyes were burning and he looked into the distance: "I hope there is a green phoenix and Fire Phoenix. You can go and compete quickly."


    "Lao Zu, now all the four semi holy supreme elders in our early holy immortal Dynasty have fallen. I''m afraid we are not rivals." a pseudo holy way.


    "I didn''t expect that a son of the Liu family came to the world this time, which made us and them lose so much. It was the group of people surnamed Li in Yutang who took the lead."


    When Liu Xiang came into the world, four half saints died in Chen Ze''s hands in the early holy immortal Dynasty, and two half saints fell in the Liu family in the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty, leaving one Liu Sheng member seriously injured. The two families can send pseudo Saint level experts at most.


    But the jade Tang Xianchao preserved its strength, and there were four semi saints. If you send two at random, they can''t compete.


    "In one important day, the semi saint is already in seclusion. If they have a semi saint, I will go there myself." the early Saint opened his mouth to the holy ancestor.


    If it''s just an ordinary immortal trace, it''s enough for the three families to send fake saints and other immortal Dynasty forces to compete. If there is a world shaking treasure, the saint of Tianjian immortal Dynasty will not stand idly by.


    However, when two saints appear, the jade Tang Xianchao can''t take advantage of anything.


    "There are ancient immortal traces, this is my chance to prove the Tao!" at one place, an invisible semi saint of scattered cultivation suddenly appeared, "if I can spy on the ancient Tao, I should prove it as a saint!"


    "Flame immortal Dynasty, we should work together this time, and we must take a share from the three immortal dynasties!"


    In less than 100 breath time, countless divine rainbow shuttles in the sky, and the strong forces or scattered cultivation experts set out one after another to fly towards the false immortal trace made by Chen Ze.


    Although the Reiki path of yichongtian is abundant and occupied by major forces, there are still many wilderness places scattered. Chen Ze once chose a Jedi. There were thousands of dangerous heaven and earth, but it was a pity that it was destroyed by others.


    However, he used his array method to reunite the general trend here and make the Jedi reappear. It is to establish a killing array in the original ruins of historic sites, lay a heavy space blockade, and bury a desperate killing opportunity.


    "It''s the ten thousand demon''s nest! I practiced here in those years, but I didn''t find it."


    "It''s said that this was once a demon emperor''s Taoism hall, but the whole Jedi was destroyed by everyone, and the complete Taoism could not be found. Unexpectedly, the saint Zun level master could not find it, so the Taoism can be passed down to the present."


    "This is our fairy tale. We must grasp it."


    One shadow after another, occupying favorable terrain according to the strength of forces.


    "The heavenly sword immortal Dynasty is here. Get out of the way quickly!"


    A huge fairy ship tore the space and rushed out, and the totem flag fluttered in the wind.


    Boom, boom!


    The four false saints of the celestial Sword Fairy Dynasty attack together in the bow, condensing a giant sword to cut down.


    Poof poof


    The person in front wants to dodge, but the attack has come close.


    The gathering space of nearly ten people was filled with blood fog. Only three false saints escaped successfully, and all the others died.


    "How overbearing!"


    The great forces of the first heaven suffered from the three immortal dynasties for a long time. After all, they did not belong to the strength of this heavy heaven. The people of the three immortal dynasties occupied the road to the double heaven. Even if they were able to enter, they had to swear allegiance to them in the end.


    Yichongtian''s rare cultivation resources were also occupied by the three immortal dynasties, and they acted very overbearing, which has long made yichongtian''s major forces resentful.


    "I really hope there will be a saint level master. I would like to take him as the master and compete with the three immortal dynasties."


    "There''s one right now. The holy places of Tianjian immortal Dynasty are almost broken, and three and a half saints, two dead and one injured. I really look forward to the battle of saints in three years."


    At this time, there was another space fluctuation in the distance. Everyone learned to be good and quickly gave up the powerful space. Then the people of Yutang Xianchao came near, but there was no scene of murder.


    "Liu Pingfeng, do you still have the energy to come here if you don''t prepare for the battle of saints?" Li Yi smiled at the handrail on the warship of Yutang Xianchao, full of ridicule.


    "We are not qualified to participate in the battle of the holy master. On the contrary, it is this ancient immortal trace. We are very confident to win it." Liu Pingfeng said.


    "You semi saints of the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty are dying. How can you compete with us! Ha ha..." another pseudo saint of the Li family laughed and looked particularly wanton.


    Less than 50 interest, the people of the early holy immortal Dynasty also arrived and stopped by their two families.


    After Chen Ze saw it, he smacked his mouth: "it''s ridiculous that only half the saint is hiding his head and showing his tail."


    "This is the place where the demon emperor inherited his orthodoxy. In those years, the three saints of our family worked together to break the world danger of the Jedi and let the younger generation search and explore constantly. I didn''t expect to be found for so long." Li Yidao.


    "That said, it''s still unknown who can get the Taoist authority of the demon Emperor today. Besides, don''t underestimate the other people in this important day. Although we have great combat power, we have to deal with it carefully. Don''t forget that a saint level strong man just appeared not long ago."


    At this time, a pseudo saint of the early holy immortal Dynasty looked at the heavenly sword immortal Dynasty, and his words were quite ironic.


    "Zhang Jia, you also have four saints who died there, and you deserve to laugh at us?"


    Liu Pingfeng''s voice, if hunlei deliberately spread the news, his purpose is to tell the people around him that it is not only our Tianjian Xianchao family that lose face, but also their early holy Xianchao suffered more losses.


    "Is this true?" some people were really shocked after listening. They were a small force in the early Saint immortal Dynasty. "There were only four and a half saints in the early Saint immortal Dynasty."


    "It should be true. Liu Pingfeng is also one of the people in power in the Ming Dynasty of Tianjian immortal. He won''t make such a rumor for no reason."


    The Li family is alone, and they don''t have much hatred with the saint. Whether now or three years later, they are just spectators.


    "Gentlemen, we''d better not fight among ourselves. It''s important to open the ancient immortal trace here first. You also mentioned that there is the saint level strong man. Even the saint has to look up to the orthodoxy of the demon emperor. If he comes, what else do we have to do?"


    Many people who came but felt that they had no strength to compete were full of expectation and wanted the saint level strong man to kill all the people of the three immortal dynasties.


    Click!


    At this time, a divine awn burst out from it, stabbing through the protection array that protects the ancient immortal trace and emits a rotten smell, and splitting a hole.


    For a moment, the rich Tao breath in it surged and overflowed, attracting people around to read the Tao.


    "Sure enough, it''s the demon emperor''s orthodoxy. The Tao fluctuates. At least it has to be a boundary device!"


    "I pay more attention to the inheritance of the emperor''s Sutra, which is a convenient way to enter the realm of the emperor. Once, a spiritual statue accidentally got the cultivation of the emperor''s Sutra and turned the unbearable path into an invincible emperor''s way, looking down at the nine heavy heaven."


    "What a powerful breath, I can''t help it!"


    A false saint of scattered cultivation suddenly disappeared and shuttled through the space, leaving hundreds of bodies and rushing to the crack from different directions.


    "Want to steal treasure in front of me and die!"


    More than a dozen pseudo saints from the three immortal dynasties joined hands and rolled and swept through with a powerful offensive. Even though the pseudo saints separated hundreds of parts, they were still smashed, leaving only half of their residual bodies struggling.


    "I give up!" the man shouted.


    "Late, dead!"


    The people of the three immortal Dynasties will not let go.


    The man was determined to flash, "in that case, no one will be better."


    The Tao in his body suddenly violently rushed away, and the powerful energy instantly covered half of the sky.


    Even if they are seriously injured, the power of self explosion is absolutely powerful, which is 100 times stronger than the Xianfa nuclear bomb made by Chen Ze.


    The people of the three immortal dynasties knew that their attack was like a grain of rice competing for glory in front of the self explosion. It didn''t work at all. They quickly retreated.


    The powerful explosion failed to subside for a long time. When the space was stable, we saw that the original historic array was full of cracks, and it was completely broken in an instant.


    Whoosh


    Hundreds of divine rainbow essence lights are emitted from it, including rare secret treasures and holy elixir.


    The scattered practitioners who couldn''t reach the front quickly scrambled. The people of the three immortal dynasties and some capable pseudo saints didn''t mess up. They all knew that these treasures were not the real treasures in the Taoist tradition of the demon emperor.


    Inheritance, imperial scriptures, or boundary tools, is what they expect.


    "Without the shelter array, even the people of the three immortal dynasties can''t stop us. Everyone, fight."


    "Yes, if anyone can grab the imperial Scripture from the three immortal dynasties, we are willing to help with our lives. In the future, the suppression of the three immortal Dynasties will be overthrown and the victory of the heaven cultivation world will be reappeared!"


    Wow


    Hundreds of strong pseudo saints rushed into the array and set off. The people of the three immortal dynasties frowned after seeing it. Semi saints are not strong. Even if they have superior combat power, they can''t compete with so many pseudo saints.


    Fortunately, these people are just a plate of scattered sand. As long as they don''t discount their mind to fight alone, they can break it one by one.


    "Do it!"


    The pseudo Saint level strongmen of the three immortal dynasties also rushed in.


    The ancestors of the Yin nationality also wanted to fish in troubled waters, but they were suddenly trapped in a strange space at the moment of departure.


    A transparent barrier stopped him from going forward.


    "Senior, it''s better not to interfere."


    He turned to see Chen Ze and was surprised: "little friend, you have arrived. Why don''t you do it? If you find the demon emperor Sutra, you can go further."


    "You should have heard that my cultivation is the emperor''s way, so I can''t upset my mind." Chen Ze said, "I killed most of the half saints in the three immortal dynasties. If they want to get the emperor''s scriptures in front of so many false saints, they must send out half Saints. How can the Chu saints and Tianjian allow the Yutang family to gain profits? Look, this competition will inevitably evolve into three saints."


    "If so, you should take advantage of the situation. Even if this sutra can''t benefit your practice, you shouldn''t give it to others," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "elder, just watch it. No one here will get the treasure today. The dead are absolute!"


    At this time, someone roared, "there is a stone book there, which emits terrible Taoist rules. Is it the emperor''s Sutra?"


    Come on!


    Li Yi and others are also outstanding among the pseudo saints. Even if they start later, they have rushed to the front.


    "The emperor''s Sutra is mine!"


    He roared.


    Boom


    At this time, among the many false saints of scattered cultivation, a figure suddenly broke out and blew out, smashing his body and nearly died.


    Semi holy!

 Chapter 1223

    The people of the three immortal dynasties thought of the semi holy level strong men hidden in the scattered cultivation. After all, even if they were more domineering, they still couldn''t prevent such strong men from appearing in yichongtian.


    The appearance of the Stone Book of Nadi Sutra made these hidden semi saints can''t help but fight, which is to advance the competition for the secret treasure of the ancient immortal trace in advance.


    Li Yi did not expect that he would be the first person to retire from the battlefield, and even now he still has lingering palpitations.


    His body was smashed to pieces. Fortunately, the scattered area was not large. He quickly gathered his broken body again to keep it unbroken. But it was obvious that he had lost the opportunity to compete for the treasure, which made him unwilling.


    Even though he is from the jade Tang Dynasty, he is still a monk after all. Only personal strength can maintain his position in the family.


    One half Saint appeared, and the other half saints were no longer hidden. In an instant, four half saints surrounded the place where the shadow of the Stone Book of the emperor''s Sutra appeared, which was difficult for others to get close.


    "You mole ants deserve to rob treasures with us!"


    At this time, the hidden half saint of the Li family rushed out. They had family skills and resources to support them. Their combat power was easily comparable to that of the scattered half saint.


    The four half saints of the Li family rushed out and met one person respectively. Although the other pseudo saints were still eyeing around, they didn''t dare to approach easily.


    After all, semi saints are too strong. Although they are only one step higher than them, they can easily kill them.


    "It''s rare for semi holy level strong people to fight disorderly."


    "Grandpa Yi almost died miserably. It''s terrible," said a junior on the Li family''s warship.


    The man beside him, dressed in a golden robe, looked coldly at Li Yi, who was seriously injured, flashing indifference. He is one of Li Xinghai''s opponents and now has half the support of Yutang Xianchao. But he knows that Li Yi has been secretly supporting Li Xinghai''s re emergence.


    In his opinion, if Li Yi does not die, Li Xinghai is a threat. It''s a pity that the old guy could save his life under the attack of the semi holy strong. At the same time, he also secretly scolded the scattered semi Saint waste. If he was attacked by the semi saint of the jade Tang Xian Dynasty, I''m afraid Li Yi is already a corpse.


    Boom


    At this time, there was thunder surging in the sky, and a great figure came stepping on clouds and thunder, looking down. Even the eight and a half saints in the duel were trembling.


    Tianjian Xianchao, Liu Shengzun!


    "Old man, why do you come out suddenly to scare people? Let the younger generation fight, isn''t it good?"


    At this time, another person came out of the void, and the space rippled silently, but he seemed to recover with endless life.


    "Old ghost Li, the four semi saints of your Li family are in front of you. You can plunder the imperial Scripture inheritance in half a day. How can you take it all by yourself!"


    Then another figure appeared. Half of the old man''s body was covered by clouds, invisible, as if it were not his real body.


    Hiss


    After seeing this, all the people were shocked. None of them thought that the three saints sitting in the town of the three immortals in one heaven had arrived.


    However, when they looked at the shadow of the stone book, they all understood it. The demon emperor Sutra will be coveted by the inheriting saint.


    Moreover, for these three people, their combat power among the saints is inferior, and they are not looked down upon in the double heaven. If we can inherit the emperor''s scriptures when one heavy heaven is domineering, it will become an existence that even the two heavy heavens have to look forward to.


    The imperial realm is the existence of everything in this world.


    Only those who have arrived at the Tianzun realm understand that the Tianzi of Tianzun is actually because of the existence of the strong in the imperial realm and invincible in the world, which makes people feel that it can represent heaven and earth.


    Chen Ze looked at the expiration of the three saints and couldn''t help his eyes. His plan is about to succeed.


    Eight and a half saints, three saints, and thirty or forty false saints were all within the shadow of his array.


    If they can be swallowed and absorbed by him, they will break through at least two star rings and open 45 testimony locks. If you don''t have enough combat power, you can compare with the emperor and become an absolute existence.


    "It''s a pity that you lost your chance." the ancestor of the implicit family sighed.


    "Elder, please leave quickly."


    Chen Ze waved his hand, sent him away from here, and then waited for the opportunity.


    Then Chen Ze smashed a series of jade talismans in his hand, surrounded by several arrays thousands of miles, and instantly connected the broken heaven and earth power of the Jedi to reproduce the Jedi''s divine power.


    "This is killing..."


    The three saints immediately felt the breath they were afraid of. They shot their six divine eyes into the distance and found that there were heavy arrays around them, completely blocking one side of the space.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid this fairy trail is false!" said the ancestor of the Liu family. With a big hand, a thunder whip fell from the sky. When the stone mountain over there was about to be smashed, the real situation inside was revealed.


    On an array stone platform, there are eight ancient and simple secret treasures with a transparent bead suspended above them. The beads absorb the breath of the eight treasures and transform them into a stone book to illuminate half of the sky.


    True or false!


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Who, with such a big arm, laid such a big array that even the three saints were surrounded."


    "He must be a great power and wants to do big things."


    The three saints looked at each other. They were not flustered. After all, the general trend of heaven and earth was broken here at the beginning. Now, although it is restored, it is obviously forced to resist it by array. The three of them worked together and couldn''t be broken again.


    "It''s him!" said the ancestor of the Liu family.


    "Chen Ze!" at the beginning of the holy immortal Dynasty, the ancestor of Zhang Jia followed.


    The ancestor of the Li family frowned: "he is too brave to attack the three of us."


    "Hum, he even dared to break into the holy land of our heavenly sword immortal Dynasty. What''s strange about doing these things." the ancestor of the Liu family said: "this man''s cultivation is strange. He can devour the cultivation of others to improve his combat effectiveness. When I duel with him that day, I tried my best, but I can''t kill him. At this time, there are so many people here. We only need to devour half of them. I''m afraid the three of us can''t help him."


    "Then take action now and break the array! We can''t let him succeed. Now he''s not the enemy of the three of us!"


    Without the interests of the emperor''s Sutra, the three temporarily dispelled the hostile relationship and planned to work together.


    Chen Ze stepped out of the air and smiled: "since you three old guys guessed my plan, I won''t hide it."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" said the ancestor of the Liu family.


    He looked at Chen Ze with hatred and killing his heart. Also very afraid, after all, Chen Ze once hurt him.


    "Who is he?" someone asked.


    "The fourth saint!"


    "I can''t imagine that the holy master has such ambition to bring the strong of the three immortal dynasties in one pot."


    "No, he''s the strong one in the whole heaven." someone said, "unfortunately, he has too much appetite. The three saints are here. It''s too difficult to break it with the array."


    The ancestor of the Li family said, "Chen Ze, your business is too vicious. How many innocent people are there!"


    "The so-called friars, who didn''t kill all the way and whose hands were not covered with innocent people''s blood?" Chen Ze said: "I want to become stronger and protect everything I want to protect."


    "But you are a devil. You are killing creatures!"


    "They are all demons with blood on their hands. Don''t decorate yourself with justice. What about demons? Compared with ordinary people in the world, you little practitioners don''t deserve it?" Chen Ze said coldly.


    "Don''t make excuses for yourself!" said the ancestors of the Li family.


    "I don''t want to make excuses. I''m here to kill. The reason is very simple. I want to be strong!"


    At this moment, Chen Zexin was like a rock. Ji Luo is about to start. He came here to experience and become stronger.


    This is a killing Road, a bloody road. Why hypocrisy, for the purpose of not means is.


    "Get up!"


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand, and then the space in the array was instantly divided into many areas. Especially where the three saints are located, they are bound by many space cages, making it difficult for them to work together.


    "Broken!"


    When the ancestors of the Li family read that the flowers were blooming, countless plants filled the space, and the ripples of Tao rhyme turned into a powerful offensive, breaking Chen Ze''s space cage into many heavy pieces.


    The other two did not neglect. They knew that Chen Ze''s first goal was not the three of them. Today, even if they can live, if Chen Ze devours others, they are just as dangerous unless they escape to the double heaven.


    What''s that?


    Other people who were separated saw invisible space magic knives crisscross from each other, cleaning the space like a grid.


    In an instant, ten false saints died in despair. Under Chen Zeqiang''s great power, they didn''t even have a chance to explode.


    The scattered energy rolled upward and was absorbed by Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist instrument.


    In a moment, the divine light locked by the nine sermons began to spread and rush to the fourth star ring.


    People are still dying, and Chen Ze''s strength is increasing.


    At this moment, he is the devil. For their own self-interest, they have created evil deeds in vain.


    Chen Ze never felt that he was a good man. The reason why he was so comfortable was that he was subconsciously influenced by the quiet old monster.


    "It''s too late!"


    The ancestor of the Liu family was shocked to see this scene.


    In the array, the false saint is the first one who can''t bear it. When all the false saints died, the divine light on the Tao instrument of chenze Nebula had spread over the big star locked by the fourth star ring of the Tao.


    At this time, the eight semi saints were still struggling to support, but Chen Ze jumped up and rushed into the array.


    no


    The eight and a half saints wanted to escape, but how could they have room to resist in the face of the saint.


    Even if they are all condensed holy order sermon locks, even if they have broken through the thirty-six fold sermon lock, as long as they do not finally achieve the great fullness of sermon, they are ants in front of the saint.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s strength is still getting stronger.


    Poof!


    The first semi holy death, the power was swallowed by Chen Ze, and the covered dust on the fourth star ring appeared cracks.


    The second semi holy death, those dust cracks are more and wider.


    The third semi holy death, there is a divine light emerging in the crack.


    Fourth... Fifth... Eighth!


    Boom!


    The nine big stars on the whole star ring burst into dazzling brilliance and shook violently.


    Chen Ze''s breath is stronger. Let''s see the three saints who broke through the space cage. They are very afraid.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s eyes moved sideways and finally fell on the three of them.

 Chapter 1224

    When hunting in the wind, there was a long sound of wind roaring in my ears, but the people present were nervous as if they heard their own heartbeat.


    One day, the four people standing at the top of the pair are going to fight fiercely today. Who dares to believe it.


    "Chen Ze, we know you are the one who wants to go to the Ninth Heaven. But in the second heaven, our three races are super powerful. Do you really want to offend our three races?" said the ancestor of the Li family.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I really want to go to the Ninth Heaven, but this road is also doomed to be bumpy. Up to now, do you think the hatred between us can be resolved?"


    "Hum, even if you devour so many people''s energy, it''s so difficult to improve the cultivation of holy Zun territory. The second avenue for the strong in holy Zun territory must also be the holy order. Even if you devour more strong people, you can''t gather the Second Avenue, you can''t kill us." said the ancestor Zhang of the early holy immortal Dynasty.


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "didn''t Liu tell you that I condensed the emperor''s way."


    what!


    Although the other two knew Chen Ze''s detailed information, they only lacked this one.


    Emperor Dao, how could it be emperor Dao!


    Emperor Dao is just Chen Ze''s words. Because now he doesn''t know what kind of Avenue he condenses. In short, it''s stronger than emperor Dao.


    "What is your realm now?" the ancestor of the Liu family was afraid and asked.


    They thought Chen Ze wouldn''t say, but unexpectedly, he said directly, "I''ve broken through the 45 fold testimony lock."


    Forty five, nine more than their preaching saints.


    However, they have preached the holy worship, which is not necessarily different.


    "Two, do it!"


    Here, Zhang''s ancestors are shrouded in clouds and even spread out of Chen Ze''s space cage.


    Then he turned into a part of him and rushed at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s two fingers were close together, and a ZuLong burst into the sky. The separation of Zhang''s ancestors failed to resist, so they broke up completely. Those clouds and fog wanted to flow into the body, but Chen Ze rolled them with star cloud Taoist tools, and plundered two-thirds of the fog in front of Zhang''s ancestors.


    This is the true Taoist sentiment of the ancestors of Zhang Jia. His body has 80% of his combat power, but he was directly defeated by Chen Ze.


    "This idiot, if you don''t break through the space cage, you should fight so separately. Don''t you want to die." the ancestor of the Liu family drank coldly.


    Zhang''s face was ugly. He lost almost two fifths of his accomplishments. After consuming so many accomplishments, he also tried out that Chen Ze''s combat power was stronger than that during his total victory.


    Even, he felt that he had little chance of winning against Chen Ze unless there was a miracle!


    Since Zhang''s ancestors lost the most strength, Chen Ze naturally listed them as the first attack target.


    Chen Ze rushed into the space cage, and the two instantly fought and scuffled in one place. In the space cage, the ancestor of Zhang Jia incarnated and almost covered the whole cage space.


    "Chen Ze, the clouds have no appearance and are erratic. I see how you break my road!" he laughed: "who can cut me in the same territory!"


    Chen Ze offered the nebula Taoist instrument. Sure enough, the old ghost had two brushes to control the clouds melted by his body around the star cloud Taoist instrument, and broke away from the gravitational bondage of the central black hole by relying on the rotating force of the Taoist instrument itself.


    Seeing the stalemate of their offensive, the ancestors of the Li family and the Liu family hurriedly tried to attack Chen Ze''s space cage. They have the ability to break a heavy, but Chen Ze''s space cage is multiple. Who knows how many cages are waiting for them after a heavy.


    In short, the ancestors of the Liu family smashed the three or four cages with one punch, but they were still trapped in place after all.


    "Cloud without phase?"


    Chen Ze''s mouth was bent, and then his eyes suddenly burst into blood red. Then his skin began to crack, and countless blood flows out of the cracks. Soon his body turned into a sea of blood, which also filled the whole cage space.


    This


    Others saw it horribly. This guy is really evil Xiu. He turned into such a terrible sea of blood. How many strong people did he kill to collect so much blood.


    The crowd heard Zhang''s father roaring in the sea of blood. Then the space cage was like a glass prison. Two blood fingerprints were pulled out and struggling.


    Then everyone saw that the sea of blood was shrinking rapidly and the blood flow was regressing, and a blood shadow rushed out of it. According to the body shape, it was the ancestor of Zhangjia.


    But before he ran three steps away, he was covered by the powerful blood flow and involved in the sea of blood again.


    As the sea of blood surged, a blood stream separated from it, rotated around the star cloud Taoist instrument, and finally turned into the central black nothingness, which was completely swallowed.


    When the last blood gas of Zhang''s ancestors was swallowed by the black hole, Chen Zecai controlled the sea of blood to condense his body again. At this time, he looks evil and strange, a full villain.


    One for the Holy One, fell!


    The winds and clouds in the four directions are rolling and lonely. The survivors of the early holy immortal Dynasty saw tears in their eyes, and some even let go to mourn.


    Their ancestors fell. If erchongtian couldn''t send a strong saint in time, their first holy immortal dynasty would be killed when half saints were killed, and most pseudo saints also died. They were afraid that they would fall into the altar, which might not even be comparable to the second-class immortal Dynasty.


    At this time, Chen Ze is still aftertaste the feeling of swallowing a holy and powerful person. The divine light of the sermon lock broke through the fifth star ring and has begun to spread to the sixth star ring. Only the cultivation energy of a saint level strong person pushed the divine light forward by only one sixth.


    In other words, he needs to devour the six saints in order to send the divine light to the sixth star ring. If you want to break through the nine dusty stars on the ring, I''m afraid you need the same amount of cultivation energy of the holy and powerful.


    However, such a breakthrough mode also makes Chen Ze somewhat familiar. It seems that there is a game called ball battle on earth. In the current situation, he is the only ball in the field that can swallow others. As long as he is not directly beaten to death, he can play casually.


    But does this promotion really have no impact on Chen Ze?


    Chen Ze doesn''t know. After all, he doesn''t even know what realm he belongs to now.


    This may also be the result that Chen Zu had to start a war. Only by breaking the inherent mode of practice can we break away from the blockade of heaven.


    However, at present, Chen Ze did not send the divine light to the next star ring, but as long as the divine light spread forward, the gravitational Dharma of the central black hole will continue to expand, and Chen Ze''s cultivation will improve rapidly.


    There is a feeling of opening and hanging!


    Chen zemei opened her eyes and saw that among the other two cages, the cage that besieged Li''s ancestors had been covered with green plants and vines, and she couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Chen Ze did not rush to him, but chose the ancestors of the Liu family who had fought. After all, Chen Ze knows more about his cultivation. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill with his current cultivation.


    "Chen Ze, I fought with you today. Come on, I''ll see how strong you are!"


    After saying this, Liu''s ancestors completely incarnated Leize and filled the space.


    Chen Ze is speechless. Why do these three people play the same routine. To deal with the clouds, he has a sea of blood. The sea of blood is obviously not used to dealing with rezer at present.


    However, Chen Ze never feared.


    He rushed in and sat cross legged, allowing Lei Hai, the incarnation of the Liu family''s ancestor, to attack him.


    The ancestor of the Liu family is constantly attacking, but there seems to be an invisible road around Chen Ze''s body, which makes it difficult for him to get close to Lei Hai.


    But


    What is the point of such a stalemate between the two?


    While attacking Chen Ze, the ancestors of the Liu family are also constantly breaking Chen Ze''s space cage. Again and again, he didn''t know how much he had broken. A hundred or a thousand?


    Click!


    Suddenly, the thunder sea flowed in all directions, and the old face of the Liu family''s ancestor reflected in the thunder sea: "broken! Ha ha... Chen Ze, you are really strong. But now I am free again. You can''t kill me!"


    Chen Ze, who sat cross legged, slowly opened his eyes and watched those leihaidao condense in the center. Chen Ze did not intervene.


    Knowing that the ancestor of the Liu family completely remodeled his true body and revealed his appearance, people found something wrong.


    He seems to be older and his breath is more decaying.


    "How could... How could I grow so old!"


    He turned to look at Chen Ze, who said with a smile, "I have 10000 ways to kill you, but I chose the most gentle one. Are you moved?"


    Move your uncle!


    The ancestor of the Liu family, a saint level strong man, naturally can clearly perceive his heaven limit. His white hair was dishevelled and his dry fingers tried to catch Chen Ze.


    But before reaching Chen Ze, the five fingers began to disperse and turn into dust.


    Then he struggled to take two steps, but his body began to dust.


    At this time, Chen Ze waved empty handed, and the scattered energy began to roll around and converge to his star cloud Taoist instrument.


    Another saint, fall!


    Quartet, the survivors have no hope.


    Can the last space cage, the ancestor of the Li family, be spared?


    Who can still be his opponent if he is in control of strange Taoist devices and has the blessing of the two laws of space and time?


    Many people expect that when he reaches the double sky, he will have what style!


    Then there was a space cage. Looking from a distance, Chen Zeyuan pointed in the air, and a stronger terrorist attack burst in, which was about to penetrate.


    The whole cage collapsed and countless vines and fallen leaves collapsed.


    When everything was done, there was a figure sitting inside, and the charm of the body was rapidly drying up. Chen Ze frowned when he saw it.


    At this time, a breeze blew, and the figure drifted with the wind, leaving no dust.


    Chen Ze didn''t even absorb half the energy of the silk road.


    The old man chose to sit down!


    I''d rather use this way of suicide than let Chen Ze get energy improvement.


    "I''m sitting down! This..."


    Li Xinghai''s opponent in the Li family can''t believe it.


    Another successor said coldly, "my grandfather once refined the medicine of reincarnation. He... Reincarnation!"


    They are not afraid to be known by Chen Ze, because there is no definite conclusion about where and when the ancestors of the Li family reincarnated, and Chen Zegen could not deduce it.


    "Old man, don''t let me meet you again!"


    Chen Ze lacks interest. He loses one of the three sweetest cakes. How can he be happy.


    But now there is no holy respect in a heavy day, and even half saints and pseudo saints have been killed by him.


    I''m afraid the immortal Dynasty forces will have a big reshuffle. As for who can rise, it depends on their nature.

 Chapter 1225

    "This was his amazing situation, and he did it."


    Mingyuexin stands in the clouds. She came with Shifu, but her power was too low to get close.


    But the last war was so noisy that she saw it from a distance.


    The figure of Chen Ze leaving made her feel great. I''m afraid it''s difficult to catch up with him all her life.


    "He''s not the one you should miss." the ancestor of the implicit family appeared at this time. Chen Ze slapped him and sent him out for nearly a thousand miles.


    "But I can''t control my own heart. Let him go." mingyuexin didn''t want to hide in front of her master.


    "Perhaps one day you will meet again," said the ancestor of the Yin nationality


    "Goodbye is like a stranger. It''s better not to see."


    The moon turned leisurely and walked in the opposite direction of Chen Ze''s departure.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re tough enough!"


    When he met long Shen, he praised him severely.


    "It''s a pity that the old man surnamed Li ran away. It''s a pity," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Long Shen said, "aren''t you satisfied? Do you know that now you are the representative of the most evil nature. Such wanton killing is really against the law of heaven."


    "I''m going to go against it, and I don''t care whether to go against it or not. You have to think so, great grandfather. If I kill them now, the people who should have died in their hands will be saved, and the number is only a lot more than the people I killed. In this way, I''m still a just man."


    Chen Ze''s face was not red, and long Shen could not help shaking his head: "you really have a lot of crooked reasons. OK, I''ve almost contacted here. Mufu is ready, but they can only send one person into the double heaven at a time. It will take a hundred years to open it next time. I mean, you go first."


    Chen Ze doesn''t refuse. After all, he has killed the holy master of yichongtian, and yichongtian will be very chaotic in the next period of time. But at this time, in order to compete for interests, no one will notice long Shen.


    Moreover, he now has the strength of pseudo saint. Another proof can impact the semi saint, and the distance from the saint is just around the corner.


    Then he stepped into the array and officially left the heavy sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze flew forward, and there was a little light not far in front of him, which was where the big world of the double sky was.


    The so-called dead horse watching the mountain is this light. Chen Ze flew for nearly two years before he was a little closer.


    Hum


    At this time, an obscure buzzing sound sounded. Chen Ze turned and looked. A huge stone in the distance floated in the void, showing a human shape.


    Is it the lost?


    Chen Ze has met the lost twice. He knows that in almost every robbery, the strong are sealed and intend to come to the present world to compete for the road to the utmost. He knows that although he belongs to a class in this world, these strong people can be selected. How can they be ordinary people in the original world robbery.


    Chen Ze is interested.


    Who is he now?


    Chen Qiuqiu in the big battle, swallowing is our goal. Meeting the lost here is equivalent to brushing the boss in the field and getting rich.


    After thinking about it, he rushed over and slapped him in the air, but his powerful and unparalleled attack was completely swallowed up by the stone without spilling any energy.


    This... Is weird!


    Chen Ze frowned and he began to be alert.


    Unexpectedly, the stone suddenly lit up a mysterious force, which bound him and even pulled him close to the stone.


    Damn it, this power can compete with my gravitational Taoism!


    Chen Ze was so frightened that a cold sweat flowed out. He quickly tried his best to see if he could get rid of the shackles and avoid them from afar.


    The stone was still Ownerless and flew away. Chen Ze looked. It seemed to be a small world.


    But as soon as the stone passed, it smashed the small world directly, and even swallowed it up.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze was frightened.


    His own star cloud Taoist instrument is terrible enough. The strong opponents against him have basically become a part of his power.


    But in the face of this stone, it is obvious that a small Witch sees a big witch.


    If this is swallowed up by this stone, isn''t he finished.


    Chen Ze marveled for a long time, stabilized his mood and embarked on the road again. Fortunately, I didn''t lose my way. Now the light is as huge as the vast sun. At this distance, it is basically very close to the double sky.


    In another two years, Chen Ze broke through a mysterious energy defense shield and entered the double heaven.


    But there seems to be some restrictions here, which pulled him down quickly.


    When he fell to a certain height, he fell into the water.


    Chen Ze seems to see a long white leg in the water, which is enough to play. Although he had restrained himself for a long time for his daughter-in-law, even mingyuexin refused.


    But look, it''s not against the law.


    However, he still doesn''t know where he is. It''s good to take advantage of it at a glance. Too many are easy to cause trouble.


    He rushed out of the water and just saw a beautiful woman with long hair and only one head on the water, blinking innocent big eyes at her.


    Chen Ze scratched his nose: "that fairy, I fell here by accident. Just think I''m blind and didn''t see anything, okay."


    The other party still stared at him without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze took two steps back and saluted with a fist: "farewell!"


    With that, he went out of the pool and shook casually, and all the water droplets on his body rolled down.


    Leaving the pool, the surrounding is still shrouded in clouds. It seems that the terrain here is very high, but anything can happen in the fairy world.


    Within twenty steps of stepping out of the pool, he saw through the clouds that strange flowers and plants had disappeared, but what came into his eyes was snow and silver.


    "Who dares to break into the warm pool without permission!"


    At this time, the surrounding clouds condensed six figures, unified clothes, holding a long sword on Chen Ze''s neck.


    The top six of them are all role beauties, but they are still inferior to the one inside. After so many years of practice, Chen Ze has seen all kinds of beautiful women. If not, he can''t think of anyone more beautiful than the woman just now, not even his four wives.


    Chen Ze didn''t resist rashly. He didn''t know where he was, so he shouldn''t come up and do it. Of course, there may be the thought of seeing that woman again.


    He was escorted to a main hall. After a stone chain, Chen Ze found that it was really a mountain suspended in the air, which was somewhat similar to the original Chen family land.


    "The young master is still in the warm pool. Isn''t he seen all by this guy?" a female official whispered to another colleague at this time.


    "Don''t act rashly and detain it for the time being. Those who can sneak into our Baihua palace must have extraordinary accomplishments. Please make a decision later so as not to cause him trouble."


    Chen Ze heard it clearly. It turned out that the woman was the little Lord of the hundred flowers palace. Her identity was very unusual.


    He looked forward to it and was more curious.


    Are you a little more likely to meet a sister?

 Chapter 1226

    What kind of person is the young master of Baihua palace?


    Chen Ze is looking forward to it. The thought of the startling sight in the warm pool makes Chen Ze feel comfortable. Except for Jiang Qingyao, he never seemed to expect so much from a woman.


    At this moment, he felt so bad that he despised him.


    Men, sure enough.


    Chen Ze didn''t resist anything, but he didn''t really want to have something with the young master of the hundred flowers palace, just a little curiosity to meet his psychology.


    After being escorted and waiting for a long time, the young master of Baihua palace came late. From a distance, it was like a hibiscus coming into the world, and his eyes were as bright as blue stars, which made Chen Ze feel that he was blaspheming each other.


    What a beautiful woman.


    Chen Ze has only one idea at this moment.


    "I''ve seen you, young master!"


    The six women saluted on the handrail, and the two women next to Chen Ze deliberately pressed their wrists, "don''t look directly at the little Lord, and then dig your eyes."


    "What''s going on?" the young master opened his mouth. His voice was as empty as a spirit magpie, as if he didn''t belong to the world.


    Body and appearance, perfect!


    Sound, perfect!


    How can such a beautiful thing appear in this world.


    Chen Ze felt that he seemed to have some difficulty in restraining his impulse.


    "Young master, this man must have seen the little master''s jade body when he slipped out of the warm pool. For the sake of the little master''s reputation, it''s better to kill the matter directly." the man holding Chen Ze spoke.


    The young master of Baihua palace leans forward slightly, and the great bank in front of his chest is more prominent. The looming ditch is deep and bottomless... Chen zemei picks her feet and smiles evil.


    "Is it beautiful?" the little Lord didn''t seem to care.


    "Although it is not the biggest, it is absolutely the most perfect," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, you have an eye. Then... Do you want to touch it?" she said again.


    Chen Ze was surprised and even more surprised: "is there such a good thing?"


    At this time, the little Lord waved, "let go of him and you all step back."


    "Young Lord, you can''t joke. You have an engagement, how can you live with others!" the mentally short man didn''t know how to speak smoothly, which made people listen embarrassed.


    "Are you questioning my order?" the young master narrowed his eyes slightly, and her cold and solemn expression made her beautiful face even more dust-free.


    The man trembled with fear: "no! We are just slaves of the young Lord. How dare we disobey the orders of the young Lord."


    After that, she let go of Chen Ze with another and stepped back two steps.


    "Get out!"


    It seems that the little Lord was really annoyed by what he said just now. Where else dare to hesitate, he quickly withdrew.


    Chen Ze looked like watching a play. When there were only two of them left in the hall, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands: "can we continue?"


    "Of course, come here."


    The little master hooked his fingers, and Chen Ze walked over with eyes full of meaning. During this period, his hands were still rubbing.


    The woman smiled enchanting, but her body was constantly retreating. Finally, she reclined on the huge chair more than one person wide, "hum... Come on."


    Chen Ze took a few more steps and came near. The woman raised her head slightly and looked at Chen Ze. The star blue pupil suddenly trembled violently and turned into blood red in an instant.


    Chi


    She suddenly raised her hand to claw. Chen Ze also completely changed his state. The whole person disappeared in situ and then appeared more than ten meters away from the woman.


    Sure enough, there was fraud.


    Although Chen Ze was moved by the woman''s beauty, he was not completely lost.


    The little Lord straightened his body at this time. The fingernail attacking Chen Ze was red and sharp, and was shrinking slowly into normal length.


    She looked at Chen Ze, a wisp of long hair scattered from her cheeks and ignored it. Her red lips opened gently, and her voice was completely different from the previous charming and enchanting: "the Tao of space."


    Chen Ze also felt her sudden change and said with a smile, "two divine senses?"


    "You can see through it at a glance. Your observation is good. That unreliable guy thinks he seduced you."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "your body is so beautiful that if you are a man, you can''t help temptation."


    "But I read the killing intention in your eyes." the young master of the hundred flowers Palace said, "you are by no means the one who is controlled by the color center. Who are you?"


    "This handsome line does not change its name, sit or change its surname, and Qiao Yiqiao in Zhoushan!"


    Chen Ze''s face was not red or white. The woman listened and recalled carefully and said, "you came from the triple sky!"


    This


    Chen zemeng. Buzhou mountain is a place he made up casually from the myth of the earth. It''s surprising that there is such a place in the triple sky.


    However, since it was the result of a mistake, Chen Ze naturally broke down along the woman''s guess: "I didn''t expect someone to know my house in two days?"


    "Buzhou mountain is the place where the highest Taoist palace of the triple heaven is located. There are five elders in it. Each of them is the emperor''s realm and heavenly Zun of the quadruple emperor''s Taoism." the woman said, "who doesn''t know the double and triple heaven."


    "It''s good that you know. I just arrived at the hundred flowers palace inadvertently today. I don''t mean to offend. Please don''t care, young Lord. Let''s say goodbye."


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist and then planned to leave. Unexpectedly, the woman took another hand when he turned around, grabbed it with one claw, and almost tore up the space.


    Too much!


    Chen Ze swung his fist for a moment. The two fought against each other with cultivation in the space, rolling the endless vigorous wind, and even almost shattered the hall.


    Although there were cracks, they did not completely collapse. It seems that this doomsday is a magic weapon made of precious materials. The hundred flowers palace is really a big deal. It seems that this hall is not the main hall of the hundred flowers palace, but should be the residence of the young Lord in front of us.


    The woman''s nails glittered with blood, and her eyes were scarlet. After a long duel between the two, she suddenly laughed: "yes, it''s true that she is from the triple world. In this double day, no one can stop my attack so calmly. Brother, I''m offended."


    But the sound


    Chen Ze didn''t believe it. Even if they had withdrawn their hands, they still looked very surprised.


    What about the previous empty valley orchid?


    How can you suddenly become so rough and crazy!


    Aware of Chen Ze''s astonishment, the young master put his hand in his collar in front of him: "brother, I think there must be a misunderstanding. This is false."


    The two Snow Whites were dragged out and thrown to the ground, shaking Chen Ze''s eyes.


    False, such a perfect artifact is false!


    Chen Ze was speechless. At this time, he saw that the guy who had changed from a peerless fairy into a man shook his shoulders and his colorful clothes broke immediately. Then he waved his hand and replaced it with a set of star blue gauze shirt. The incompatible bun was also opened by him and tied behind his head with a white ribbon.


    Wipe off the rouge powder, but he still has white skin and unspeakable beauty.


    "I wipe!" Chen Ze almost jumped up and pointed to the man in front of him. He was speechless, and tears were falling down: "I feel my heart is broken."


    Uh


    Yan Shidao was also speechless: "it''s really not bad for me. Sometimes my body is beyond my control. My brother... Hey, it''s good. I''m really worried about waking up and sleeping with a man around me."


    "Wait a minute!" Chen Ze was more difficult to accept: "you let me smooth it."


    Then Chen Ze turned in place: "you don''t have a psychological problem, but because there is another consciousness in your body that likes women''s clothes. The key is that he is still a man!"


    "I''m also very helpless." Yan Shi said with both hands.


    Chen Ze stepped back a few steps and leaned against the pillar: "man, since we are both men, there''s nothing to say. I''m just here to play. I''m not familiar with erchongtian for the first time. It''s an accident to break into Baihua Palace by mistake. Please forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in charge of my body now. It''s fate to meet brother Qiao. However, the hundred flowers palace is not an easy place. Outsiders are not allowed to enter easily. I''d better take you out myself."


    As he said this, he led the way, and the eight maidens outside were still respectfully guarding the outside. At this time, when they went out, their eyes at Chen Ze were wrong.


    Obviously, they know the real gender of their young master. The key is that they are tired of it. Who takes the initiative?


    Gossip, even those who practice immortality can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Go and cultivate yourself. I''ll send brother Qiao out of the palace."


    Eight women nodded and dared not disobey.


    The two men walked out, crossed stone locks and practiced, and finally came to a mountain gate. Yan Shidao turned around and wanted to grab Chen Ze''s hand, which scared the latter to step back several steps: "brother Yan, we two adults don''t have to talk."


    Yan Shi said with a smile: "brother Qiao, don''t misunderstand. The soul stone obtained from the ancient immortal trail on the mountain road can''t be easily broken into by even the strong Saint level. Only the hundred flowers heart clearing formula of our hundred flowers palace can be suppressed."


    "No kidding?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Yan Shidao nodded: "Our Baihua palace is the top force in Erzhong heaven. It''s not used as a decoration to guard the Mountain Gate with this bunch of soul stones. Brother Qiao, the fog is still very light and can pass through. If the fog covers the horizon five steps away, even I dare not walk in it. The fog will thicken in half an hour. If you miss it, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait here for months."


    Several months?


    Chen Ze was speechless.


    Your second personality''s beating nature, he''s really afraid that even if he wakes up, he''ll fall asleep next to a man.


    "Then go out now."


    That''s the case. It''s better to make a decision early.


    To tell the truth, because this guy was born too feminine, Chen Ze grabbed the boneless hand and always felt that it was not a man walking in front of him.


    However, the fog separated the two and looked hazy. Chen Ze could only endure the nausea in his heart and hypnotize himself. Don''t think crooked, don''t think crooked!


    In about a quarter of an hour, Chen Ze and his companions stepped onto the flat ground and came down from the stone path of the mountain gate.


    Hoo


    Chen zeben thought it was over and could release it.


    Yan Shidao, who was in front of them, held his hand tightly. It seemed that he didn''t want to separate at all.


    Chen Ze didn''t know what was going on, so he heard a Jiao drink coming from the front: "Yan, if you really would rather be unclear with a man than marry me, this is the biggest insult to me!"

 Chapter 1227

    Uh


    Chen Ze was struggling at this time. Unexpectedly, Yan Shidao''s voice in front turned into the previous one: "I didn''t say I wouldn''t marry you, but we can have three people together."


    This makes people stare, including Chen Ze. At this time, he caught up with Yan Shidao and looked sideways. He also happened to turn his head slightly. The beautiful woman''s face was smiling, especially her eyes, which were bright and moving. Just looking at them made people fall.


    However, the pupils of those eyes turned into star blue.


    holy crap


    It''s the divine sense of the other big man


    Chen Ze pulled out his hand disgustingly. The guy didn''t want to loosen it, with a deep resentment: "yes, he was so active before, and now he begins to dislike others."


    Oh


    Chen Ze took a few steps and shouted, "who the fuck took the initiative? If it weren''t for going out of the Baihua palace, you think I''d like to be held by you."


    Chen Ze wiped his hands hard on his chest, full of disgust. At this time, a charming shadow in red rushed up, slapped it with a thick palm, and there was a killing opportunity.


    Yan Shidao took Chen Ze''s first step to defuse the woman''s attack.


    The woman was even more angry, "Yan Shi said. Now you let me kill him, and the matter between us can continue."


    "Oh, hey, who are you scaring?" at this time, Yan Shi said in a woman''s voice, even if it was a modest childe''s dress, but when he walked, his waist was graceful and charming than a real woman, which made Chen Ze speechless.


    "I''ll wipe it! What''s this?"


    Chen Ze was not angry with the woman in red and said, "big sister, to tell you the truth, I feel so disgusting now. If you want to take this man, don''t bother me!"


    "I''m not looking for you. Who are you looking for?" the woman in red said, "you robbed my fiance. Do you still have a reason?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze is speechless. How do you feel that these two people are more wonderful than each other. Big sister, don''t you want me to have something with your man?


    Chen Ze''s original good temper has been worn away. "Now, you two are making trouble on your own. I won''t accompany you!"


    He said and left, but the woman in red turned her hand, took out a red whip, threw it from a distance, extended it to hundreds of meters, hovered in circles and trapped Chen Ze.


    "You die!"


    As soon as she drew her hand, the whip locked up. Chen Ze arbitrarily called the space law and moved himself out of here. He just waited for a click. The space shrouded by the whip was crushed.


    Good guy, it''s really after death.


    Chen Ze''s face became gloomy immediately. He said to Yan Shidao''s big man''s divine knowledge: "your own fiancee is optimistic. It really forces me to do it. Don''t blame me if people are gone."


    After hearing this, Hong tairu disdained and shook the whip again: "it''s up to you? It''s really boastful. I''d like to see how you let me lose it!"


    This girl is too domineering. It seems that she is also the little princess of the big family, otherwise she would not be so arrogant.


    At this time, Chen Ze broke her whip attack with only two fingers and clamped it in his hand: "as you wish!"


    He dragged at will, and Hong tairu was taken to Chen zefei. And Chen Ze secretly used the law of gravity, making it difficult for Hong tairu to resist and get out.


    "You dare!"


    At this time, an angry voice sounded, and then a big hand on his head grabbed Chen Ze.


    "Please stop!"


    At this time, Yan Shidao suddenly shouted and shouted: "brother Qiao, don''t be impulsive, let go of Miss Hong quickly!"


    The pupils of both eyes turned blood red again. This should be Yan Shidao''s original divine knowledge. After all, the female clothes boss divine knowledge didn''t know Chen Ze''s fake name.


    But Chen Ze didn''t care. With a punch from his left hand, the majestic breath rolled up, and the huge hand was directly dispersed.


    This


    Yan Shidao and Hong tairu were frightened when they saw this scene.


    Her berm is a semi saint!


    Such a strong blow was scattered by a blow. Who is this man?


    Although Hong tairu was frightened, she couldn''t stop her from being captured by Chen Ze and pinched her neck with one hand.


    "Now, do you think I have the qualification to kill you?" Chen Ze asked coldly.


    Hong tairu was so frightened that she turned pale. She was always arrogant and domineering, and there were defenders. No one dared to provoke her easily in the double sky.


    Today, facing the threat of death, she panicked and shed tears.


    Yan Shidao hurried over to dissuade: "brother Qiao, please raise your hand. At this time, my fiancee, she is a child''s temper. Don''t be common with her."


    Xu is Chen Ze holding Hong tairu. The semi saint who is hidden in the dark but has long been discovered by Chen Ze didn''t do it again.


    Chen Zegen didn''t care. He threw Hong tairu to Yan Shi and said, "I''ll give you a face. She''s making rude remarks to me and will not spare me!"


    Yan Shidao quickly picked up Hong tairu, who was imprisoned for cultivation, and held her in her arms. The woman even struggled: "you let go of this girl, disgusting guy, a male voice and a female voice."


    Unexpectedly, the blood red in Yan Shidao''s pupil suddenly faded, and then turned into star blue.


    The big man''s divine sense changed back again and saw that Hong tairu in his arms despised it and let go.


    Poop!


    Hong tairu is imprisoned for cultivation, and she is the temper of the eldest lady. Unexpectedly, Yan Shidao really let her go.


    "You..."


    She was so angry that she stamped her feet that Yan big brother Shi Dao disdained: "ugly woman, don''t do it with me. This is the hundred flowers palace. No one is used to you!"


    They pinch badly. Chen Ze is really lazy to take care of it. He took one step and planned to take off. Anyway, he is not the real Yan Shidao now. He is full of malice to the big man''s spirit and doesn''t want to say anything.


    Unexpectedly, when he reached the air, the hidden semi Saint protector chose to kill again, and this time it was still a stronger killing move.


    Here''s your face!


    Chen Ze thought that I killed two saints at least. You just half saints have offended me again and again. You want to die!


    He slapped it with his big hand, and the whole space where the semi holy strong was smashed by Chen Ze''s slap!


    People, naturally, can''t die anymore.


    Hiss


    At this moment, Yan Shidao, Hong tairu and all the people nearby were shocked and speechless. They didn''t know how to feel.


    Hong tairu is a fool.


    It was her semi holy protector who died, and then there was the saint. Such a strong man can''t bear Chen Ze''s blow.


    At this time, Yan Shidao''s star blue eyes twinkled with envy, greed and covet, which was completely an idea of taking possession of himself.


    This guy is full of mentality. He probably really wants to have something with Chen Ze.


    "You are... You are... Saint!"


    Hong tairu stammered with fear.


    Chen Ze looked back at her indifferently and said, "be more restrained in the future. Yan Shidao pleaded this time. You won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Hong tairu is submissive. She is really afraid. But fear is still that kind of unruly unwilling!


    Who is she?


    How can the little princess of Fengdu be threatened by a saint!


    She has made up her mind to go home to find someone and ask the holy master... No, please ask the holy master of two ways to kill this guy!

 Chapter 1228

    On the other side, Yan Shidao clenched his fists and put them on his mouth. His big eyes were very excited: "so domineering! I like it!"


    Hong tairu was almost mad: "Yan Shidao, don''t be disgusted, will you? Your fiancee was bullied and even the Taoist protector was killed. You''re so excited."


    "That''s natural. Your protector didn''t bully me that time. Isn''t it good for him to die?"


    This Yan Shidao was not the same Yan Shidao. He flirted with his hair, "really, the good bun was opened for me again. I hate it!"


    Hong tairu is not surprised that he looks like this. Perhaps little is known about the fact that the young masters of Baihua Palace are one and two souls. Even now, many people think that there are actually two geniuses in the young generation of Baihua palace.


    But Hong tairu is his fiancee. Naturally, he knows the truth. However, the daughter also has a strong taste. Knowing that Yan Shidao has a dual personality, she agrees with the marriage more.


    If you marry someone, you can be both a husband and a sister. Where can you find this good thing.


    Women''s wear Yan Shi said that the hundred flowers palace was not his original wish, but it seems that the rest of the time is not enough to support him to return to the palace. It will take at least a few months to go in and out again next time. He is very dignified. As for the headquarters, let''s guard the door here.


    According to Hong tairu''s idea, she arrived at the Baihua palace just now. After informing her, she can also be led by her disciples. But after such a long delay with Chen Ze, I couldn''t get in.


    Now her protector is dead again, so she can only brazenly go down with Yan Shidao.


    Out of the hundred flowers palace, Chen Ze converged. After all, this is a double heaven, with a more powerful existence. Even if it was a heavy heaven, it would be difficult to target the three saints unless he used means.


    Now, although the cultivation is improved, fearless saint, if he is not in good condition, he selects an emperor and presses him to death with one finger.


    He inquired when he passed a fairy city. Baihua palace is the top existence in Erzhong sky. As for the Liu family, in fact, it can only be regarded as a middle class force in erchongtian. It is conceivable that yichongtian, the first class world resource, will not be let go.


    Although it''s just a middle class force, it can''t be underestimated. Chen Ze hears that the big man in Liu''s family is the saint of zhengsan Dao. It is powerful and can suppress a saint with one hand.


    Chen Ze thought it over himself. If he can kill an ordinary saint, his strength should be more than two. So in the Liu family, as long as you don''t meet this one, it seems that the threat of others is not a concern.


    As for the Li family or Zhang family, there is no such powerful three saints, which can be ignored.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze feels that he can continue to start his plan here.


    Swallowing is the best shortcut for him to quickly improve his cultivation. He also wants to go on this road!


    However, Chen Ze also knows that he can no longer be as unscrupulous as yichongtian. It''s not that he can''t stand the abuse of the world or what karma. In fact, most of his heart is still occupied by human nature after all. He himself is not allowed to kill like this all the time.


    And Chen Ze also knows that even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t help slapping people. So he doesn''t worry about the reason and opportunity to make a move. At present, the most important thing is to consolidate his cultivation.


    The accomplishments that devoured so many people before are brighter. Although the nebula Taoist instrument he conceived is raw and cold, both energy and matter can be devoured.


    But Chen Ze was still worried after all and didn''t dare to relax his vigilance easily. If we don''t digest these energies into existing ones, it will not be able to suppress them in the future.


    However, Chen Ze has been practicing for nearly half a year. Although no friars have been swallowed by him, Chen Ze has refined these energies into existing ones, making the previous numerous star rings into distinct levels and different colors.


    Only Chen Ze''s divine sense can see the black hole and stars at the boundary. Although the volume is not very large, the energy contained can''t be imagined.


    Chen Ze swallowed up the energy that the monks had spent tens of thousands of years to cultivate. The Taoist power nine Chengdu was owned by this black hole star, and the energy used to impact the nine Taoist locks was less than 10%.


    Then the nine big stars in a heavy star ring closest to the black hole are completely dazzling blue and surprisingly bright. The disk area reflected by their light can make Chen Ze''s gravity spread more smoothly. Even Chen Ze can feel the flow of the law of time and space here, all bound by gravity and turned into an invisible sea.


    The second star ring is that the color is slightly reduced to blue and white light, which conforms to the law of color temperature. The temperature here also decreased further, but the area shrouded by light was still not small with divine sense.


    The third, fourth and fifth Tao all have their own unique colors, which may represent temperature or energy.


    In short, Chen Ze''s cultivation at this stage has too many strangeness.


    For the first time, his cultivation foundation is actually on the Tao instrument he conceived. Or Chen Ze is always interested in himself, but he conceived his cultivation method as a Taoist instrument.


    The second strangeness is that Chen Ze has gathered nine sermon locks at the same time, but the number of each sermon lock is very small, only 12, which is not as good as the most common 18 fold sermon locks.


    The third singularity is that Chen Ze''s nine sermon locks can only be broken at the same time, so when others break through a heavy sermon lock hard, Chen Ze is equivalent to breaking through the nine sermon locks. This may be one of the reasons why he is now excellent in cultivation.


    Fourth, Chen Ze has 108 sermon locks in total, which is far more than the emperor''s way with 72 double sermon locks. Therefore, Chen Ze doesn''t know what level of sermon locks he condenses now.


    However, in terms of Chen Ze''s combat power, it must at least be comparable to the emperor''s sermon lock.


    Chen Ze settled down to carefully sort out and summarize his situation, and finally understood that Chen Zu''s efforts in those years were not in vain. At least according to his current situation, it must be comparable to the existence of emperor Zun or even far beyond.


    Then he is the one who has the best chance to compete with heaven.


    In addition to Guan, Chen Ze''s breath is more impenetrable, as if he had a state of returning to nature.


    At this time, the rainbow flew across the sky, which was not a strange thing. Less than thirty seconds later, almost a hundred people gathered from all directions.


    What''s the big deal?


    Although Chen Ze was curious, he did not support him in the past. At least he is also an expert now. Those who control the immortal formula flying over their heads are obviously not as good as him. It''s hard to rob things with a group of weak people.


    But he went anyway.


    For nothing else, if he wants to turn into Chen Qiuqiu and devour people, and can''t take the initiative to find fault, he can only make do on this occasion first.


    Generally, there will be people who are not open-minded to provoke him. When he hits the small ones and comes to the old ones, one ring after another, he can always lead out people such as pseudo saints, semi saints and even saints. Then his plan will be successful.

 Chapter 1229

    It is not known whether things are going as Chen Ze expected, but when Chen Ze came here, he found that a group of people came to do flies.


    The valley in front has no name. I heard that people moved in a few months ago. And those who can attract so many people should naturally be the peerless people who are famous all over the world in erchongtian, and they must be beautiful women!


    Because if a handsome talent lives here, it is impossible to attract so many men. Secondly, even if women admire, they also have a reserved psychology, which makes it difficult for them to come in such a crowd.


    If there is nothing, the sound of Guqin playing in the valley seems to be very good. However, Chen Ze has been proficient in all kinds of martial arts for so many years, but he doesn''t know much about Guqin and ancient music.


    He used to think that people who were old and experienced liked to listen, but in the end, he is now more than a thousand years old, but he still can''t understand and get used to it.


    "Si Xianzi is really a great master in music. These ancient songs have been handed down for thousands of years, and few people can control them. Her performance can make people so moved, and I have some tears in my eyes."


    The childe next to him talked and commented. Chen Ze knows that people can''t judge by appearance. Maybe they are proficient in rhythm and really understand the meaning of this song.


    "What brother Huang said is very true. Fairy Si''s song is full of feelings. It seems that I have a chance this time."


    "I think I have the greatest chance. After all, I am the one who knows her best." that childe Huang has a handsome look, but his arrogance is disgusting.


    He finally took a look at Chen Ze, "not like some local steamed stuffed buns. I don''t know what''s going on. I dare to come."


    Ding Wu, who was talking to the man surnamed Huang, said with a smile, "brother Huang, why are you so stingy? Only in this way can we explain the position of Si Xianzi in the hearts of all people. Looking at the people all over the mountains and fields, you can expect that only she can attract so many people to come."


    "Having said that, some people still make me feel uncomfortable. Who are you going to help me clean up?"


    It seems that the identity of young master Huang is unusual. In a word, the three people gathered together to Chen Ze.


    The latter is naturally not afraid of anything. He came here to quarrel. If no one came to provoke him, Chen Ze felt that he had come in vain.


    "Boy, are you deaf? Childe Huang has said so. You don''t even go away quickly. You have to force our brothers to do it." a man came and said.


    Chen Ze frowned and said, "you are too overbearing. The open land is so big that I am far enough from you."


    "You''re right, we''ll be overbearing. You''re in the way of Childe Huang''s eyes. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly. You''re a virtuous man here. If you disgust fairy Si later, it''s not a big deal for childe Huang."


    He is indeed a loyal dog leg. When barking, he doesn''t forget to please and flatter.


    "Then I really want to ask. I don''t know where childe Huang''s overbearing comes from? Is he superior in cultivation or the top of his family?"


    Chen Ze naturally needs to find out. Otherwise, if he slaps him, he will attract three or two shrimps and expose his identity and strength. Isn''t it not worth the loss.


    "I really want to die. Can you talk about childe Huang''s family situation?" the man said.


    "It seems very powerful." Chen Ze said this in a very excited tone, as if he couldn''t wait to do it.


    "Come on, what nonsense young master Huang, just a waste of the third rate forces." at this time, a very abrupt voice sounded.


    Chen Ze turned his head and saw that a short haired woman with white hair over there was particularly conspicuous. Different from most women with white skin, her skin showed a bronze color and rarely exposed the muscles that ordinary men of practice did not have.


    She carried a big knife on her back, rusty enough to be two times her height. The blade is also full of broken marks, which is worse than sawtooth.


    The woman''s body was a broken iron sword, but there were cracks on it, and the two arm armor had broken, revealing a strong arm like a man.


    The leg armor of the lower body has also been broken, less than the knee. Wearing a pair of ordinary shoes, it is incompatible with the monks around.


    The woman was too big if it weren''t for the big knife she was carrying. She gave Chen Ze the first feeling like a game character he loved to play when he was on earth: Ruiwen!


    "Iron tenderness, do you want to die? A casual monk deserves to shout with us." Ding Wu said.


    The strong iron tenderness spoke without tenderness: "then come here. My knife is not very good, baby. It''s not a worry to cut some waste."


    In fact, Chen Ze was quite curious about what would happen if the woman danced the big knife with two feet tall.


    The Yellow childe obviously saw the iron tenderness, with hatred in his eyes and fear.


    It seems that the original clamor didn''t aim to fight him, and childe Huang didn''t give any order to continue the attack.


    "Iron tenderness, you dare to appear. You kill my second and third uncles. I''ll meet them today and kill you!"


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed out and clapped it with a palm in the air. Chen Ze felt that this momentum almost had to have the fighting power of two spiritual giants. If it was a condensed holy order, I''m afraid it would break through more than ten times.


    Iron tenderness didn''t resist such a powerful palm. Instead, when the attack fell, she suddenly turned around and directly shook with the giant knife on her back.


    Click


    The ground immediately broke and spread to all directions. Chen Ze didn''t expect that the sassy girl used this method to stop the blow.


    "Hum, the waste body is indeed a waste body. If you can''t cultivate, what''s the use of a strong body." the young master Huang said coldly.


    Resisting this blow, tierouqing stood up straight and his cold eyes swept away childe Huang: "if you don''t agree, you can go together. I''m not afraid of you!"


    At this time, she patted on her shoulder, and the huge behind her fell directly to the ground. She then jumped up, grabbed the knife between her hands, pulled it out by inertia, and cut it out more directly.


    Wheeze!


    She cut it out with this knife. There was no terrible Tao rule and no terrible immortal Dharma Qi, but the space was cut by her.


    The attacker looked bad and wanted to dodge, but the long knife had been handed to him.


    Poof


    The blood mist was flying, and Chen Ze was stunned.


    Such a strong man is comparable to two spiritual respects. Outside jiuchongtian, there is no enemy at all. So the bones cut by people don''t exist.


    It seems that the key person doesn''t have any accomplishments. He only relies on simple physical strength to kill a spiritual world God with brute force!


    This is cute... It''s iron tenderness. It''s so interesting.


    This is an alternative practice. Even Chen Ze, who has always paid attention to physical strength, can think that a monk has raised his physical strength to this level.


    Chen Ze admitted that he was interested in his sister again.

 Chapter 1230

    "Damn, how does this damned woman cultivate her body? She is obviously useless, but she can suppress us. It''s really oppressive."


    Although it is common for friars at the level of spiritual realm Tianzun in yichongtian, after all, everyone is not born strong. Even if their blood is strong, they have to practice from the beginning.


    Chen Ze looked at these people and wanted to laugh, but he was really curious about this iron tenderness.


    At this time, the sister had fallen to the ground again. A huge knife more than two people high was dragged horizontally on the ground by her, pulling the ground out of a deep gully. It can be seen that the knife is not only big, but also heavy, at least tens of thousands of kilograms.


    It''s just that the appearance of the knife is really miserable. Not only the blade breaks, but also there are dense cracks extending from the blade to the back. It seems that it can''t help breaking soon.


    "Cut her off!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and an old man appeared in the air, emitting the smell of pseudo saint.


    "Elder, do you want to do it yourself?" someone asked.


    The old man said, "I''m a Taoist protector. Naturally, I won''t fight easily. This woman has caused trouble to all parties for many times and should be killed. Today, I''ll defend the Taoist priest for you. I just need to fight with all my strength. Don''t talk about Jianghu morality. Join hands to kill him quickly. It''s also a training for your cultivation."


    Tierouqing sneered: "old man, either you come and kill me yourself. Don''t you just do these useless activities for your worthless face. Bah!"


    "Shut up! Elder, can you insult me? I''ll die!"


    The old man who suddenly appeared started. Sure enough, someone rushed up. Iron tenderness swung the knife and cut it, completely relying on brute force to disperse the man''s attack. Chen Ze can clearly see the muscle tremor of her arms. She is so strong that she can bear such a great counterattack without damage.


    Chen Ze felt the pseudo Saint breath in the air, which was similar to the man just killed by iron tenderness. It seems that they should have the same case.


    At this time, due to his bad identity, he can only persuade others to join hands. However, it''s really humiliating. The man who defended his way was killed in front of him and couldn''t be saved. That''s what the old man is like in Chen Ze''s eyes.


    Say something!


    Iron tenderness scattered one''s attack, and soon others came. Even Ding Wu, a few people around Mr. Huang, also participated. It seems that Mr. Huang inspired him.


    Turning around, there was a personal shot, and I didn''t rashly approach iron tenderness. Everyone knows that she has no accomplishments and can only fight close to her. But these people attack one after another, there is no gap in cooperation, and they don''t give her a chance to get close at all.


    After a round of war, iron tenderness consumed a lot of physical strength and even had some asthma. Chen Zerao watched with interest. At this time, the voice of the young master Huang rang in his ear: "see, this is the end of offending me. Even if she is iron tenderness, she will die!"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? Guess, if the false Saint dies, do these people dare to fight iron tenderness?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Childe Huang disdained to hum, "are you dreaming?"


    Chen Ze pinched his chin. "It''s just a pseudo saint. I''m afraid no one will siege iron tenderness now. I also want to see where her physical limit is."


    "Don''t be ashamed. I''ll tell you now. You don''t have that chance to see it!"


    After saying this, childe Huang grabbed Chen Ze with his big hand. Unexpectedly, before his cultivation was running, he was overwhelmed by a terrible power. Even if he felt that the breath was so strong, his whole person had to burst open.


    On the other side, Chen Ze still looked like he was uncomfortable, but at this time, he became particularly mysterious and terrible in the eyes of Childe Huang!


    His cold sweat came down. Although this guy was arrogant enough, he still had some brains. Naturally, he guessed that he would die at any time: "before..."


    "Shh!" Chen Zeping said quietly, "do you think iron tenderness can withstand the siege of these people?"


    Childe Huang''s heart jumped and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: "probably... OK."


    "Do you know why this iron and tender body is so strong?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "The details are not very clear. But there are rumors that she is the last blood Tan people and has the Dragon xiangtian skill. Even if she is a waste body and can''t practice, she is still strong." Prince Huang said.


    Poof!


    At this time, there was a mistake in the cooperation of the besieged people. Tierouqing caught the opportunity to get close. With a knife, he directly smashed one person''s body, dragged his residual body and screamed to escape.


    The opportunity is not easy. Iron tenderness just kicks into the air and makes a "boom". At that moment, the space was broken, but she was forced to carry the anti shock force of space tear, and her body moved rapidly and reached another besieger in front of her in an instant.


    Wheeze!


    It was another knife, and this man was directly shattered even his own Taoist utensils. And he didn''t have the good luck of the previous man and died directly.


    "Bold witch, damn it!"


    The fake saint in the air clapped it with a palm and cut it with an iron tenderness horizontal knife. The pseudo saint''s attack should not be underestimated. She even hit the ground with a knife and shook countless flying stones.


    Chen Ze didn''t make a direct move. He knew that iron tenderness could hold the blow. If you want to see a woman''s physical limit, you must make her to the limit.


    "I have seriously injured her, so hurry up and kill her!" the false Saint opened his mouth.


    Suddenly dead people are very afraid of the siege, but now everyone is happy to see iron tenderness seriously injured and ready to rush up and kill.


    A group of people had come near, but they saw several bloody lights suddenly bloom in the stone pit, and then a knife figure stood up from it, impressively iron tenderness. But now her skin became blood red and the whole person was very angry. And his body is more than three times bigger than before.


    This is not a cultivation achievement such as Dharma illusion, but her body has actually increased three times, and that blood gas makes Chen Ze feel a trace of the power of ZuLong.


    Strictly speaking, Chen Ze and she seem to have a trace of kinship.


    Boom!


    Kaka, Kaka


    At this time, the giant knife became normal in tierouqing''s hand, and it was easier to swing it. When she swept at random, the surrounding space was shattered by her brute force. Countless vigorous winds blew on her and couldn''t hurt her at all.


    The four people who rushed to the front were already alert when they saw the blood light. They turned and wanted to escape, but they were still cut heavy by the blade, either dead or injured.


    Hiss


    "Xuehua! She is indeed a member of the xuetan clan!" Huang Gongzi was shocked.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand and asked, "is the blood Tan nationality strong?"


    "Xuetan clan is one of the strongest in jiuzhong sky. It is said that their blood power has been developed to the extreme, and their posture can be transformed into the size of heaven and earth. They have endless power and can tear the sky!"


    Good thing.


    Chen Ze was moved with compassion. He''s going to fight for heaven in the future, and his big hand is fresh in his mind. Today''s monks practice by relying on the origin of heaven. After entering the new fairyland, they will be suppressed.


    That''s why Chen Zu was so extreme that he didn''t hesitate to seal the path of cultivation and let the friars disrupt it. The cultivation civilization was almost broken. The purpose was to let the latecomers break free from the shackles of heaven.


    Now this iron tenderness has no cultivation at all. It depends entirely on the physical strength. How can it be suppressed by the way of heaven!


    She must be a strong general in her future and must be under her command!

 Chapter 1231

    "Witch, it seems that you can''t stay. If you dare to commit such a killing in the face of Ben Sheng, you should die!"


    Poof


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing when he heard the fake holy drink, and immediately attracted the eyes around him.


    In particular, the eyes of the pseudo Saint exuded the intention of killing without concealment. Chen Ze disagreed and said with a smile, "sorry, I don''t usually laugh unless I can''t help it."


    "Boy, what do you mean?" the pseudo Saint said.


    "It''s nothing. I just think so many of you are besieged and killed, but you protector only dare to stay on it. Would so many people be killed or injured if it weren''t for you?"


    The false Saint said, "it''s their poor cultivation. So many people are besieged and killed."


    "Their cultivation is not good, but they don''t want to die. Don''t you want to protect the way for everyone? Why do you want to kill so many people?"


    Questioned by Chen Ze, the false Saint couldn''t save face and became angry: "boy, it seems that you are with the evil girl, and you should die today!"


    The young master Huang on one side wants to cry, but he thinks you want to die. Don''t hold me. This one is clearly the owner who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. If he continues to be arrogant, he will really lose his life.


    "It''s really a high sounding set of words. It doesn''t make a draft. It probably says a lot. Even you think it''s the embodiment of justice." Chen Ze said.


    "I respect you today and kill you!"


    The false Saint gave up his iron tenderness and attacked Chen Ze. Chen Zegen was fearless. He could even kill the saint. He was just a fake saint and a mole ant.


    Unexpectedly, tie Rouqing stepped out in front of Chen Ze and swung her long knife to cut the pseudo saint.


    "Die!"


    The fake Saint drank coldly. He didn''t take any force at all. He was impacted by the powerful palm strength, and he held his teeth hard with iron tenderness.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Suddenly a clear voice sounded, and then a "click" sound, the huge knife of tierouqing was scattered and broken, and even several fragments penetrated tierouqing''s body and brought blood flowers.


    Poof


    Iron tenderness spits out blood, and the whole person falls over. Strong palm strength still shrouded her, but it hit Chen Ze.


    Buzz!


    An inexplicable breath surged, and the strong palm strength shrouded in iron tenderness disappeared. Iron tenderness is horizontal beside Chen Ze''s body, and the whole person is suspended in the air without any impact.


    This?


    The false saint was surprised. Even if iron tenderness could stop most of his palm, he could kill the two young people at will for a long time. Besides, the woman didn''t even stop half, so she suddenly dissipated.


    Iron tenderness is very miserable now. Her huge knife is broken, her broken armor is completely broken, and several scars are split on her body.


    "Why did you stop?" Chen Zegen didn''t look at the pseudo saint and turned to iron tenderness.


    "It''s hard for me to escape today. Among so many people, only you are willing to say a few good words for me. Since both sides are dead, it''s better to stop the attack for you. You know my feelings."


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his nose. It sounded so awkward.


    I''m an old man. I don''t know what you do with a woman who has nothing to do with you. Although I really want to bring you under my command, I won''t easily provoke you.


    "You''re stupid." Chen Ze only gave her these three words. "The guy above you who doesn''t know how to live or die is even stupid."


    "Boy, you dare to scold me, die!"


    The pseudo Saint shouted angrily. This time he turned his palm into a fist and came down with a bang.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze slapped at will. The false Saint didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that there seemed to be some power tearing himself. It was useless for him to struggle.


    He roared and turned into nothingness in front of people. The energy was turned into the palm of his hand by Chen Ze and finally flowed into black holes and stars.


    Dead?


    Everyone around was shocked. It was a false saint. Such a strong defender died so quickly in front of others. It seems that he didn''t even toss out a spray.


    Around several breath fluctuations, Chen zeheng swept his eyes: "why, do you want to do it?"


    With a wave of his big hand, he saw seven or eight figures falling from the nothingness around him. All of them were strong protectors of the pseudo Saint level.


    Those people were beaten one by one and vomited blood. They quickly hugged their fists and apologized: "we don''t mean to offend, but please spare your life!"


    Hiss


    Hearing this, even childe Huang, who already knew a little about Chen Ze''s cultivation, didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s cultivation was a saint! Because he was a semi saint, he went to heaven. After all, Chen Ze''s blood is so thick and surging. He is in his prime of life. Shouyuan should not be long.


    Holy master, it''s holy master!


    Although the holy statue of erchongtian did not disappear as easily as Yichong, few people saw its whereabouts.


    Now such a saint is standing here, and the key is to watch the fairy play the piano with them. No one can expect.


    "Go away. Although I am a saint, today is the place for our younger generation to chase women. You old guys are not suitable here."


    He hit it with one palm. These strong people who boast of good cultivation only feel that they have been sent thousands of miles away with a flower in front of them.


    What a terrible means, they were all scared to sweat, and they didn''t even dare to look at this side.


    Iron tender body has returned to its original size, short white hair looks messy, but with a trace of awe: "you... Are the Holy One."


    Chen Ze stood with his hands down and said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    This girl is so direct.


    The young master Huang on one side was trembling with fear. He didn''t have the courage to walk. He didn''t even dare to breathe. He was afraid that one might accidentally provoke the Lord to death and slap him to death.


    Chen Ze''s identity is now exposed. Even if he kills all these individuals, I''m afraid it''s difficult to let the people behind them come forward.


    Fortunately, there is iron tenderness. They both have dragon blood and barely have a relationship.


    "You have a good physique. Although you are a xuetan family, you also have the smell of our family. It''s not easy to meet in a different world. I''ll protect the Tao for you in the future. I''ll see. Who dares to bully you with the same cultivation experience!"


    Chen Ze''s words spread like a Tao in all directions. He wanted to use iron tenderness as a guide to let those who were angry come out to find fault. Of course, iron tenderness still needs experience. Experience will kill people. It''s easy to make trouble. But I helped her secretly. I accidentally slaughtered the children of two big families. Liang Zi married.


    Iron tenderness was stunned when she heard this. From the beginning of her cultivation, she was recognized as waste. She was looked down upon, bullied and ridiculed everywhere. Even if she finally beat all those who mocked him in the face with her strong blood and physical strength, she was still despised by other monks and not recognized.


    For so many years, she had no school, relatives and friends. She went on the road alone and experienced many tragic battles before she came to this day.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. She thought she would die today. Unexpectedly, she was sheltered by a saint and defended her way more openly.


    "I..." she hesitated: "do you want to worship a teacher?"


    After mumbling to herself, the girl actually kowtowed to the ground, "master, please accept the disciple''s worship!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze didn''t expect the girl to be so decisive. Those who protect the Tao depend on their mood and have no constraints. But if there is the reality of teachers and disciples, Chen Ze will have to pay more attention in the future.


    But when I turned around, he had practiced for so many years that he had not even taught his own son. Up to now, it''s the holy master''s cultivation. It''s really time to have a disciple.


    "Well, now that you''ve kowtowed, that''s my disciple. You''re a teacher, and you won''t be so hard in the future."


    Iron tenderness although the name tenderness, but she never tenderness. Today, after listening to Chen Ze''s words, he suddenly burst into tears. Years of grievances broke out and tears fell down.


    With master, she had relatives and was no longer alone.


    "Thank you, master."


    Chen Ze just accepted a waste disciple. Even if he is a saint, he will be laughed at when he comes out.


    How strong is the physical strength? You should know that in the cultivation world, strong cultivation is the basis of strength.


    At this time, an ancient song suddenly sounded in the valley, and a leisurely female voice came from it: "brother Qiao, I haven''t seen it for half a year, why don''t you enter the valley for a chat!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze immediately lost interest.


    I thought the fairy in the crowd should be a gorgeous woman, but I didn''t expect it to be the big man in women''s clothes!

 Chapter 1232

    "Xu... Xu... I''ll talk to your uncle!"


    When they heard Chen Ze''s words, they were stunned. It''s hard to understand why the holy and powerful man should say so.


    Iron tenderness also looked puzzled and looked at his master: "master, is it that Si Xianzi is your old friend?"


    It is said to be an old friend, but in fact it is the so-called old lover.


    Chen zedao; "I saw him half a year ago. He was taking a bath and his eyes were hot."


    okay?


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. As expected, it was the holy master who could say such words.


    In this one''s eyes, the gorgeous fairy Si, the goddess of heaven, even spicy eyes when taking a bath!


    "I want to see it. I''m not afraid of hot eyes!"


    "I''d rather dig my eyes and see the beauty of fairy Si''s bath."


    A crowd of people roared, but Chen Ze didn''t think so, but unexpectedly, Si Xianzi in the valley walked out slowly, enchanting and charming, so that people didn''t worry about it.


    "Brother Qiao, why so refuse people thousands of miles away? The so-called acquaintance is fate. Today''s meeting with brother Qiao is my daughter''s fate."


    Chen Ze wants to vomit, but others don''t understand. Even the saint and the strong don''t look down on Si Xianzi like this. Among the young generation, only Si Xianzi from Baihua Valley ranks first. Who dares to question!


    Chen Ze pointed to him, "don''t come here. I''ll shoot you directly. I don''t care who you are in the hundred flowers palace."


    Si Xianzi said with a smile, "brother Qiao was joking. I was holding hands when you went out of the hundred flowers palace that day. How can you be so heartless?"


    Hiss


    We envy, but also envy, but more blessings.


    I thought that the immortal fairy of Baihua palace, the little master asked Qu''s sister, would hold a man''s hand. But he is a saint. His generation is invincible. Naturally, he deserves the fairy.


    "Shifu, Baihua palace is one of the top forces in Erzhong heaven. The young master asked that Qu''s cultivation is unfathomable, but this young master''s sister''s cultivation is even more terrible. If she were a martial mother, I would be willing." tie Rouqing said.


    Chen Ze''s face turned blue with anger when he was going to curse. "Shit, you have four teachers, but you will never have this demon."


    Then he grabbed it with a big hand and entered the valley with iron tenderness. The fairy smiled and said to the people, "ladies and gentlemen, I have distinguished guests at the door today, so I won''t receive you any more. It''s easy to go."


    Then he turned back to the valley, leaving everyone looking at each other and talking.


    A young Saint appeared and sat down with iron tenderness, known as a witch. Everyone envies being a disciple of the Holy One. Everyone is only jealous now, but in the valley, Chen Ze sits at the stone table, drinks the big shot wine, and then puts on his mouth: "don''t disgust me, surnamed Si. Tell me, why are you doing these things?"


    Tierouqing looked at the ''Shiniang'' from a distance. She was really beautiful and envied by this woman. But Shifu didn''t understand the amorous feelings, which was even more regrettable.


    "Si Xianzi" said with a smile, "brother Qiao, this is the understanding of the world, and my Baihua palace can''t clarify for the sake of reputation. I can only play each other."


    "Fuck off! You''re also a man. You have to work so hard to change the harness yourself. If any young talent becomes your guest, fight for a bayonet."


    Poof


    Hong tairu couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Ze gave her another look: "you laugh a fart! Your men wear women''s clothes all day. It''s fun."


    Uh


    Hong tairu was speechless, and iron tenderness scratched her head: "master, what''s going on?"


    Chen Ze pointed to the fairy and said, "that guy is a man. Did I say you moved?"


    "Ah?"


    Iron tenderness completely covered the circle. The Secretary asked the channel, "what does it matter? As long as brother Qiao likes it, I can become a woman."


    okay?


    Chen Ze was also slow to ask, but Hong tairu was angry: "Si asked Qu, have you considered my mother''s feelings. How can I fix you when you incarnate as a woman?"


    Chen Ze interrupted them: "wait a minute, what''s going on?"


    Although Hong tairu hated Chen Ze again and again, it was related to his own happiness. He explained: "Si Wenqu is a spirit blessing beast. There is no difference between men and women, and can be transformed at will."


    holy crap


    Chen Ze almost jumped up. "Hong tairu, you have to die and live. What if he marries you and becomes a woman."


    Unexpectedly, Hong tairu smiled evil: "it''s all right. I also have some lingfu animal blood. He changes, so do I."


    It''s too messy.


    Chen Ze was speechless. The Secretary asked Qu, "it''s certain that I am a man in my life. I just like the clothes of fairies. I don''t have the will to turn into a woman at all. However, if brother Qiao is willing to marry, I can accommodate."


    "Don''t, you two change and play. Don''t take me." Chen Ze has a headache.


    There are still people outside the valley who are not dead. They chatted with Wang from a distance. The news that Chen Ze received the introduction of iron tenderness has spread. Many powerful people disdained to say coldly: "just a saint, dare to be so arrogant. I really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Elder, three of our younger generation died under that iron and tender knife. This debt must be recovered."


    "That''s natural. You listen to the order and try your best to kill iron tenderness. As for his master, I will ask the saint and strong of the family to come forward and solve it."


    There are powerful forces everywhere who want to kill tie Rouqing and Chen Ze secretly. After all, Chen Ze''s words really despise them. These people naturally can''t stand it.


    This is what Chen Ze wants to see. It is true to accept iron tenderness and attract hatred.


    In this place named Baihua Valley by Si Wenqu, Chen Ze built a small courtyard himself. He didn''t come out at all on weekdays. He only let tie Rouqing deal with Si Wenqu.


    "Brother Qiao and I hit it off at first sight. Why are you so confused about amorous feelings?"


    On this day, Si Wenqu was again blocked outside the hospital by iron tenderness, which was very embarrassing.


    "My master has ordered that no one will see." the iron tenderness with short white hair has almost healed after taking Chen zedan. Seeing that the master can give her the precious pill of holy order, she naturally gave up her heart.


    "I am Si Wenqu, his confidant!"


    Iron tenderness snorted coldly, "why did Shifu let me stop you? Didn''t you count in your heart. There are only four of us in the valley. The last thing he wants to see is you!"


    I


    The Secretary asked Qu speechless. Just as he was about to speak, he saw a sudden rush of Taoist gods in the hospital, and he retreated again and again.


    "What is this?"


    Hong tairu ran out of the room. She was shocked and looked at the several divine rainbow.


    The vision did not last long before it disappeared. At this time, tierouqing heard the master''s call: "Rouqing, come in."


    Iron tenderness looked up with an air at this time: "my master asked me to go in. Listen, you two. You must not pry into my master''s dialogue, or you will bear the consequences."


    Si asked Qu and they smiled bitterly. If the saint level strong didn''t want them to hear it, they couldn''t hear it even if they tried their best.


    Tierouqing enters the inner courtyard and sees Chen Ze standing inside. A long knife in front of him is as eye-catching as Chixiao.

 Chapter 1233

    "Master!"


    Tierouqing saw the knife, and she guessed that it was the weapon prepared by master for her. In fact, a few days ago, Chen Ze told him that he wanted to refine a set of useful armor and weapons for iron tenderness.


    Although tierouqing has good respect for him, he is not optimistic about Chen Ze''s Dharma casting skills. After all, if you can rush into the holy master''s cultivation at this age, you must be a person who practices wholeheartedly. How can you be distracted.


    Moreover, since ancient times, there has been no master of refining utensils who has made holy achievements.


    But today, the knife was placed in front of her, which made her like it very much.


    "En! This Dao is prepared for you by the master. Unfortunately, Dao tools can only be bred by enlightened Dao methods. The Dao I prepared for you is only at the level of quasi Dao tools."


    Hiss


    Tierouqing was surprised to hear that her former knife was only a fake Taoist instrument. It was only when she fought with many generations of geniuses that she grabbed it. Now, Shifu makes a weapon level weapon for her casually. Naturally, she is very happy.


    "Thank you, master!" tierouqing almost knelt down.


    Chen Ze said: "tenderness, this Sabre... Although it is a quasi Taoist instrument, it also devotes its efforts to being a teacher. After all, you are the only disciple of the teacher. It is impossible for those nonsense young talents to suppress you with cultivation. Look, being a teacher will show you the usage of this sabre."


    Chen Ze didn''t think the magic weapon was just a weapon from the beginning. He has been combined with science and technology since he first refined the magic weapon, and so has he until now.


    This knife is embedded with an array inside. It can cut powerful power just by starting. And it is based on Daojing, which is powerful.


    Chen Ze buckled in a top-grade Taoist crystal and cut off a thousand meter long blade without cultivation and strength. The key is that the blade contains a powerful ice soul force to completely freeze the area swept by the blade Qi.


    "Master, can I cut off such a powerful sword force?" tie Rouqing is not confident. After all, she is useless. She kills the enemy all by the power of her body for so many years. Such attacks are always a means she can''t beg.


    "That''s natural. Your physique cultivation is unique in the world. I have nothing to teach you, and I can only try to improve your equipment. You, let''s have a try."


    Tierouqing has long been rubbing his hands and taking the long knife sent by Chen Ze in his hand. Although this Sabre is not as huge as before, its Taoist rhyme power is really terrible.


    Boom!


    Several stone peaks are frozen. The key is the sword Qi cut by tierouqing for the first time since she entered the practice world. How can she not be happy.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "tenderness, this Dao can also be transformed into a huge state to support your body after blood. It''s just that it consumes more Taoist crystals. You don''t have cultivation. These Dao Qi are supported by Taoist crystals embedded in the slot. There are not many Taoist crystals in the master''s hand. You should keep these for a while."


    Chen Ze spent a top-grade Daojing in Mufu today. He still has more than ten in his hand. Moreover, with iron tenderness, there is no need to use it in the early stage. To deal with ordinary people, she can also use Zhongpin Daojing as consumption first.


    "Master, you are so kind to me. I......"


    Tierou''s tears filled her eyes. She has been in the cultivation world for thousands of years. Her relatives have long passed away. Now only Chen Ze is the one who really cares about her.


    Boom


    Before she finished her words, there was a tremor outside the valley. Then there were clouds and fog in the four directions. From them, several fairy ships were found to occupy the sky and surround a hundred Flower Valley.


    "Who?"


    Si asked Qu angrily. At this time, his eyes were red. It was obvious that he had changed from the personality of a big man in women''s clothes.


    "Little master, this matter has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t interfere!"


    A voice rumbled.


    "Ridiculous. This hundred flowers Valley is my territory. You''re obviously insulting me when you come here. Come on, let''s draw a line and have a fight to see who has a hard fist."


    Si asked Qu to drink angrily. Hong tairu pulled him at this time: "Si asked Qu, that''s two saints. Uncle Shen is no longer. Don''t be brave."


    "What am I trying to be strong? The Baihua Valley is a place where you and I live in seclusion. Now Brother Qiao is a guest. We will respect him naturally. But if someone wants to pass over you and me, we can''t stand idly by."


    Chen Ze heard it clearly. If it weren''t for the personality of the big man in women''s clothes, the Secretary asked Qu that this man was still worth making friends with.


    "Brother Si, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. I can only ask you to go first with tenderness and protect her for me." Chen Ze preached.


    "What brother Qiao said is true. Since you and I have made friends with each other, how can I abandon you?" the Secretary asked Qu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there are only two saints. What am I afraid of? Today I''m only afraid that someone will hurt my disciple with a hidden arrow."


    "Hum! Your disciples are nothing but ants in my eyes. Naturally, some younger generation will kill them. Since you dare to protect such a person who has repeatedly committed crimes, you should die!" the two saints said.


    In the Jiuchong heaven, the emperor is naturally the highest. But no one knows whether the emperor exists or not. The saint is naturally the top of the practice world.


    The Holy One is not invincible.


    Since the spiritual Zun can preach two, the holy Zun can.


    However, compared with the spiritual statue, the second lock of the holy statue is more demanding, and it must be the holy order sermon lock.


    Therefore, even those who only condense the two ways and do not make a final breakthrough in preaching are much stronger than the one saint.


    What''s more, today''s revenge is the saints who have proved two ways, and their combat power is immeasurable.


    Such a strong person is rare in erchongtian. You can be a strong person in the top power.


    "Brother Qiao, I saw the shadow of the sun moon academy and the blood moon sect this time. The two saints who appear now are probably just a cover. They must have experts hiding in the dark."


    Chen Ze only thanked Si Wenqu for his reminder, and he didn''t care about the hidden strong.


    He may not be able to kill the two strong men. Now it only depends on who is more powerful.


    But now Chen Ze is only worried that his apprentice will be secretly attacked and assassinated.


    "Thank you for telling me. I still hope brother Si can protect the disciples, and I will thank you again in the future." Chen Ze said, "as for these people, Joe, what are you afraid of!"


    At this time, he was still Qiao Yiqiao''s identity. He stepped out of the valley and looked at the two saints with cold eyes: "you want to die yourself. Don''t blame Qiao for being ruthless. There''s no need to continue hiding behind. Let''s go together."


    His powerful divine power sheltered the whole valley, and iron tenderness was frightened. She has been alone for so many years. It''s not easy for her to have a master. She seems like a relative. How can she be willing to lose her like this.


    But the saints are hard to see, let alone two saints. She was worried that her master was just a saint and could not resist the attack of that one.


    "You are light and better. But you shouldn''t fight yourself and take the demon girl tie Rouqing as your disciple. She has committed countless evil deeds." the two saints said.


    Chen Ze disagreed: "it''s like you can count the killings you committed. You came here today because of the gratitude and resentment that those wastes died in the hands of my disciples a few days ago. Since I promised to be her master, I''ll protect her. Come on, let me see what means you two saints have!"


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the two saints.


    With one punch, the man was blown three or four miles away by Sheng Sheng, and his eyes were full of fear. But the two saints have not stabilized their bodies, and Chen Ze''s second attack has arrived.


    Boom, boom


    Several golden dragons hit the sky, and the powerful divine power scattered.


    The blood mist filled the eyes of the visitors.


    The blood fog and the broken limbs continued to fall. It was incredible that the two saints died directly.


    This


    Everyone was shocked. Iron tenderness covered his mouth and his eyes were excited. My master can kill two saints. Doesn''t it mean that he has the strength of at least four saints!


    The four saints, even the double zenith forces, are afraid that there are only a few people.


    Chen Zeyan absorbed the energy of this man''s death. Unfortunately, he failed to make Shenhua advance to the sixth star ring, but his strength has been greatly improved.


    "I''m rash and don''t understand your strength. Sorry, I''ll withdraw now!"


    Someone spoke in the dark.


    Chen Ze said coldly, "is this where you want to come? Die!"


    He rushed out into nothingness. When the surrounding space was in turmoil, someone said, "Joe, do you really want to wait with me?"


    "Long winded, if you want to fight, why so much nonsense!"


    Then a broken arm fell in the air, and soon a figure flashed and seemed to be running away.


    However, a blade cut him into a blood mist, which shocked the three men of Si Wenqu.


    Iron tenderness is even more curious.


    Master, what is your realm!

 Chapter 1234

    It was a great war, but it seemed to be dumping.


    The saint named Joe can kill two saints when he raises his hand. Finally, he can kill four more people with one enemy!


    All major forces, even the top forces in the double heaven like Baihua palace, are secretly trying to figure out Chen Ze''s accomplishments.


    "Five may not be enough, but four should be. This son is so powerful that I think we need to work together to kill him!"


    "I agree with you too. There is nothing wrong with that plan. You must not let this boy mess it up."


    The speaker is an elder of Baihua palace.


    Even though they knew that their little Lord had a deep friendship with the saint named Qiao, they still chose to kill him.


    After all, the division of forces of erchongtian has been a foregone conclusion for a long time. Although everyone has some gratitude and resentment more or less, the interests of all families have basically reached an agreement.


    Nowadays, such an unstable factor suddenly appears. Naturally, everyone wants to strangle it in the cradle.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the other side of the canal." some elders were worried.


    "He is the young master of Baihua palace. Naturally, he understands our intention. Besides, he is only the young master now. We elders don''t need to explain the results of our discussions to him."


    The killing, led by the hundred flowers palace and secretly supported by other forces, has taken place.


    In the Baihua Valley, Chen Ze stood with his hands down. Si Wenqu came to him and said, "brother Qiao has passed the big basket this time, killed four saints and injured six saints, which is equivalent to offending multiple forces at the same time."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m very curious. Will there be your Baihua palace?"


    The Secretary asked Qu, but his face was serious: "this joke is not funny at all. Now who doesn''t know that I am friends with you, my predecessors always want to give me some face."


    "Brother, don''t look too high on yourself. I have witnessed countless times to tell you that your face is worthless in the face of interests," Chen Ze said.


    "Maybe," asked the secretary.


    Chen Ze looks at the distant sky. Although it is calm, it has implied that there may be a strong duel here in the future.


    "Brother, please do something," Chen Ze said suddenly.


    Secretary asked the channel: "say."


    "Take good care of iron tenderness for me. In exchange, if I really compete with Baihua palace in the future, I will let them go once," Chen Ze said.


    The Secretary asked the channel: "you should be more restrained. I have never seen a friar as powerful as you. Although the major forces suppress casual cultivation, they will never be so blatant. You have offended so many people at once. You are asking for trouble."


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "maybe this is what I expect. Time, time..."


    Chen Ze whispered a few words. The Secretary asked Qu and frowned, "time, do you mean Ji Luo? What''s the matter? You''re already in the Ninth Heaven. Ji Luo will also affect here, but you can definitely survive with your holy cultivation."


    "But I have too many concerns, and I have more people to guard. So what I can do is go all out to stop Ji Luo."


    The Secretary asked Qu for a long time and said, "your appearance reminds me of a person."


    "Chen Jinnan a million years ago?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Si Wenqu said, "a million years ago, this man was born in the sky, turned the nine heavens upside down, and led the strong people of the new fairyland to open the sky to kill the sky. There is no crazier person in the world."


    "But he didn''t lose in the end." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "After all, he is a god of war. Even millions of years later, his name is still circulating in jiuchongtian." Si asked the channel.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that Chen Zu had made such a great reputation in jiuchongtian.


    The God of war, even though he has cultivated more than a thousand plants, has never heard anyone dare to take this as a title.


    "Brother Qiao, you really don''t have to be the enemy of the great forces of the double heaven. They have been entrenched here for hundreds of thousands of years. Almost no one can shake their position. It''s terrible with a deep foundation," said Si Wenqu.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter. If I fall on this road, all my relatives will lose the chance to live. Brother Si, I''ll ask you to look after my disciple in the future."


    The Secretary asked Qu not to say anything more. Chen Ze was so lonely that he was obviously aware of something. The saint level strong will feel some misfortunes that may happen in the future.


    When Chen Ze returns to the courtyard, tie Rouqing is still playing with the huge knife made by Chen Ze for her.


    "Master!" tie Rouqing said hello when she saw him coming in.


    "Well, tenderness, you are almost familiar with this knife," Chen Ze said.


    Tie Rouqing nodded: "the knife refined by master is heavier and stronger. It is completely suitable for me now."


    Chen Ze said, "I still have three pairs of armor, all of which are at the level of quasi Taoist weapons. You should put it away. You have to go on your own in the future."


    Tierouqing was surprised after hearing this: "master, do you want me?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "fool, you are my disciple, how can I not want you. It''s just that we should be separated for a period of time. When I deal with the coming trouble, I will naturally come back to you."


    Tie Rou looked a little depressed. "It''s a pity that I''m a waste and can''t help Shifu."


    "You''ll never say that about yourself. You''re on the road to the utmost. Someone once told me that. I don''t understand very much. But when I see you, I understand. The road to the utmost is indeed the utmost! Tenderness, you should strengthen your faith and go on this road!"


    "Disciple, please follow master''s instruction." tie Rouqing said.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked into the distance, where the clouds surged in the sky, hiding a killing opportunity. He took one step, broke through the many space blockades and directly reached the place of clouds and fog.


    "Qiao Yiqiao, how dare you come and die!"


    In the opposite voice, Chen Ze sighed: "I have a friendship with Si Wenqu. I was just telling him what to do if I met the people of Baihua palace. I didn''t expect to meet them now."


    The man opposite was really cold hum: "how do you know I''m from Baihua palace?"


    "There may be many people who know my surname Joe, but my name has only been said once at the Baihua palace. Since you know, you must be from the Baihua palace!"


    The man laughed: "it''s a little brain. You know I''m from Baihua palace. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I just feel helpless," Chen Ze said.


    "This is the reality. You must die for profit!" said the man.


    Chen Ze''s face gradually cooled: "if you want me to die, it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Boom


    At this moment, the world trembled as if it were about to collapse.


    In the distance, Si Wenqu only saw the space distortion, and the breath of more than a dozen strong people surged. Even if they were far away, they still felt great pressure here.


    The war finally began.

 Chapter 1235

    "Lieyangzong, fire worship, heavenly power holy land,... Baihua palace!"


    Speaking the last three words, Si Wenqu''s eyes flashed unbelievable.


    Baihua palace, people from Baihua palace actually participated in the siege. Now he finally knows why Chen Ze wants to say these words to himself and make this deal with him.


    For the sake of interests, the hundred flowers palace really ignored his face and came to kill Chen Ze, an unstable factor.


    "Si asked Qu, my master, is he... All right?"


    For Chen Ze, iron tenderness is naturally respected. But Si Wenqu is different. The first person of the young generation can win without success when he meets the alternative iron tenderness of the spiritual world.


    "I don''t know. But... I''m afraid he''s more or less unlucky this time. Because... I''m the strong man of Baihua palace."


    Iron tenderness immediately surged up after listening to the killing intention: "the Secretary asked Qu, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? I don''t know what I mean." he said with a bitter smile, "I thought my face was enough for Baihua palace to give up killing brother Qiao, but now I find that I think more. I''m not special in their eyes."


    "I don''t care whether you are serious or not. But remember, if there is anything wrong with my master, I will kill you, the young master of the hundred flowers Palace first!"


    Iron tenderness''s giant knife has been taken down by her and carried directly in her hand.


    Interest, what kind of interest will even kill the Baihua palace?


    Si Wenqu was puzzled, but he always felt that the participation of Baihua palace was not just because of simple interests. Perhaps he still has something he doesn''t understand. He must ask clearly.


    "I''m going back to the hundred flowers palace. Just stay here and take my waist token." Si asked Qu.


    Iron tenderness said, "are you going to slip away?"


    "I''m going to ask why they do this. If interest is only interest, why did our Baihua palace send out six saints and powerful people!"


    Si Wenqu left Baihua Valley and returned to Baihua palace in a few hours. On such a big palace, an old man has a dignified atmosphere, and at least he must have the strength of three saints.


    "I''ve seen Grandpa." he came up and bowed his hand.


    "No. you came in such a hurry, but for that Qiao Yiqiao?" the old man said.


    The Secretary asked Qu and nodded, "yes! My grandson and brother Qiao were like old friends at first sight, and my grandson also determined that he was a friend. Why did grandpa and your predecessors agree to kill him?"


    "There are some things you don''t understand, so it''s better not to ask." the master of Baihua Palace said.


    The Secretary asked the channel: "Grandpa, do you know what brother Qiao told me? The people of Baihua palace would like to spare their lives when they see me."


    "Ridiculous! What if he has advanced accomplishments? The six saints and powerful men of Baihua palace will fight in person. He has only one way to die. If he spared our lives, he is worthy!" said the old man.


    The Secretary asked the channel: "Grandpa, since it''s the six saints who shot, what''s the reason for your shot? I don''t believe in what interests."


    The Baihua palace master smiled and said, "you can guess that my Baihua palace has a deeper meaning. I''m very glad that you have grown up and know how to analyze these things."


    "Grandpa, so I want to know why. Even if I have a friendship with brother Qiao, I am the young master of Baihua palace after all. Naturally, I will focus on our Baihua palace." Si Wenqu said.


    The master of the hundred flowers Palace said, "since you want to know, I won''t hide it from you. In fact, in the double heaven, the rise of this man can be ignored by other forces, but not me."


    "Why is this?" asked the secretary.


    The master of Baihua Palace said, "because another big man in our family is about to break through. And he is from the triple world!"


    This


    Si Wenqu was speechless. Chen Ze''s coming from the triple world is really only known by their Baihua palace, but why?


    "Grandpa, I still don''t understand." Si asked Qu.


    The master of Baihua Palace said, "you should know the origin of Jiuchong heaven."


    Si asked Qu and nodded: "I know. It is said that the great world has passed through the remnant boundary behind the discipline. After nine times of discipline fall, there will be the current jiuchongtian."


    "In fact... Jiuchongtian, in a strict sense, is the Taoist arena of nine great powers. Because they are too powerful, they will divide the world with their own strength and survive in nothingness in jiluo." the leader of Baihua Palace said.


    Si Wenqu was shocked to hear that jiuchongtian was the Taoist temple of nine great powers!


    "In the Daoist arena, there is naturally a tradition of Taoism. However, the tradition of the first and second heaven has not been inherited, leaving only two continents. But the triple heaven is different. There is a residue of the strong man''s sense of Taoism in it, and you can get twice the result with half the effort when you understand and practice in it." the leader of the hundred flowers Palace said.


    The Secretary asked Qu, frowning: "what does this have to do with the elder of our Baihua palace who wants to break through?"


    "The triple heaven is not very big, but it is a holy land for cultivation. Moreover, it is the only entrance to the quadruple heaven. Through the ages, only the most powerful people have the qualification to enter." the leader of the hundred flowers Palace said.


    "In the triple heaven, there are only fixed forces and fields, and one more can''t be put down. If the elder of our Baihua palace can break through, he is the emperor! Even in the triple heaven, he is also the top power. Naturally, we want to raise the palace and fly up, and then there will be forces there to replace the orthodox position of the triple heaven."


    "But now our predecessors of Baihua palace have not broken through, so they are not their opponents. If they find out that someone in Baihua palace wants to prove the emperor, I''m afraid the nine forces with orthodox status will not allow us to appear. At that time, don''t say it''s lifting the palace to the triple heaven. I''m afraid we will be destroyed in the double heaven."


    The old palace leader said a lot. The Secretary asked Qu, and then he knew the importance of the matter. Sure enough, this matter is naturally too heavy compared with his friendship with Chen Ze.


    Hum


    At this time, they felt several breaths coming, and the old palace master smiled: "they''re back. It seems that things have become."


    The Secretary asked Qu and said, "Grandpa, since brother Qiao has died in your hands, please let go of his disciples."


    "I heard that disciple Qiao Yiqiao is also a ruthless and ruthless person who makes up his mind to kill. I''m afraid there will be endless future troubles, especially if her master dies in our hands. He''s still in Baihua valley. Come and kill him!"


    Three words seemed to drain the strength of Si Wenqu.


    "Grandpa..."


    Si asked Qu if he still wanted to fight for it, but the old palace leader was firm, "the benevolence of women, how will you inherit the position of palace leader in the future? Don''t forget, we are people who want to fly to the triple heaven!"


    At this time, the old palace master brushed his sleeves and walked out. Before two steps, there were ripples in the main hall space. Then four figures appeared, one by one. The most miserable one had two legs broken, his body was covered with blood and looked tired.


    This


    The master of the hundred flowers palace was shocked, "ladies and gentlemen, what happened?"


    "What else can happen? We were all hurt by Qiao Yiqiao''s men." one said.


    "Where''s shishuzu?" the old palace master asked.


    "Shi Shuzu was the most seriously injured. He has gone back to the closed door to heal his wounds. This time is really dangerous. If we hadn''t asked Qu about his friendship with that man, we couldn''t even come back, including Shi Shuzu."


    okay?


    The old palace master asked, "what is this? Can''t you kill Qiao Yiqiao?"


    "Do you think we''re beheading Qiao Yiqiao like this? Eight saints have died, enough of them have died, and most of them still have two or three accomplishments. He gave us a way to live. Otherwise, at least I won''t come back." the three saints who broke their legs mocked himself.


    Si Wenqu was also here. After listening to them, he was naturally shocked by Chen Ze''s strength. Unexpectedly, it was so terrible that it was difficult to defeat the six saints of their Baihua palace.


    But when he turned his head, the cold sweat on his head came down.


    "Grandpa, something serious has happened!" the Secretary asked, and Qu shouted at this time!

 Chapter 1236

    The Secretary asked the Baihua palace leader who roared in Qu''s voice. He was shocked and understood why his grandson was so rude. They sent so many experts from Baihua palace, among which there were even six saints, but they were defeated after all. They even showed mercy because they wanted Si Wenqu to protect tierou.


    What order did he just give?


    Kill iron tenderness!


    If so, Baihua palace is afraid to get into big trouble.


    He just wanted to send a message with the jade amulet, but the jade amulet flashed first. Someone sent a message to him.


    The leader of Baihua palace concentrated on reading and then frowned.


    At this time of crisis, Si asked Qu anxiously, "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ask Qu, I''m afraid we can''t keep the hundred flowers palace." the master of the hundred flowers Palace said.


    "Palace master, what''s the matter?" the four saints on the other side asked.


    The master of the hundred flowers Palace said, "Qiao Yiqiao doesn''t come from the triple heaven."


    "This is a good thing. It shows that our plan has not been discovered by those people in triple heaven." someone said.


    "This guy comes from yichongtian." the leader of Baihua Palace said again.


    "Where the mole ants have fallen, since he has no right and no power, we can''t kill him in combination with the double heaven forces." Baihua palace leader''s words were interrupted again.


    The leader of Baihua palace was not angry. The more these colleagues said so, the more difficult he felt.


    "His original name was Chen Ze. Some time ago, he killed more than half of the top strongmen in chongtian, including the saints sent by the three families." the leader of the hundred flowers Palace said again.


    "Those three small families are not worth mentioning. The strongest of them is just three saints. It''s not uncommon to die in Chen Ze''s hands!"


    The master of the hundred flowers Palace said: "but... They sent a message. Chen Ze''s cultivation is strange and can devour the cultivation blood of others for his own use. He is very evil. When he met, he was just a fake saint. He grew up by devouring the cultivation blood of others in a few years."


    Hiss


    Everyone was silent.


    The reason why they are confident to kill Chen Ze is the feeling of today''s fight. It is determined that Chen Ze can''t resist their joint pursuit without making great progress.


    But if he has the means to devour others'' accomplishments, the situation is another matter. Since ancient times, the evil cultivation of the demon family has been improving their cultivation quickly by despicable means. There are also news that proves Chen Ze''s point.


    Especially in the half day war, seven or eight saints died in Chen Ze''s hands. If these people''s cultivation blood was swallowed by Chen Ze, then this man''s cultivation must be more terrible now.


    Moreover, the biggest trouble to offend Chen Ze is that this guy is very cold-blooded. In order to improve his cultivation, he arranged to kill most of the strong in yichongtian. Such a cruel and ruthless person found an excuse for him to kill Baihua palace in an instant.


    "Grandpa, I have had contact with Chen Ze. I don''t think he is a complete devil. From his ability to release our predecessors of Baihua palace, we can see that he is a man who keeps his promise. Now you quickly recall the dispatched people, maybe the relationship between us can be eased." Si asked Qu roared.


    The leader of the hundred flowers palace dared not hesitate and quickly sent a message to the person sent: "where have you been?"


    "Palace leader, we''ve arrived. But there''s no one here. It''s a mess."


    In the opposite reply, Si Wenqu and the saints were almost desperate when they heard this.


    "Who did it?" Baihua palace leader shouted angrily: "you track it immediately. You must find out the whereabouts of tierouqing and ensure her safety!"


    But his information passed without feedback. The four people were crawling on the ground at this time and were completely pressed there by Chen Ze''s anger: "where is my disciple?"


    "Sir, I don''t know. That''s what happened here when we got there!" one man replied.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. He felt the blood breath left by iron tenderness. After determining the direction, he opened his mouth: "I won''t kill you today. Go back and tell Si Wenqu. He hasn''t kept his promise. I will go to Baihua palace to talk to him another day!"


    He broke through many spaces and rushed to a dense forest in an instant. Open the divine consciousness and find the whereabouts of iron tenderness in it.


    Within ten seconds, he found the long knife he had refined for iron tenderness. The knife was broken, leaving only half of it with blood stains on it. In particular, the handle of the knife exudes the blood breath of iron tenderness, which worries Chen Ze.


    He immediately arranged the array to deduce the whereabouts of iron tenderness. But here she was captured, so the Tao was disrupted. Chen zebu''s ingenious deduction array is still to find the whereabouts of iron tenderness.


    Although even the long Dao of Zhun Dao level was broken, Chen Ze can be sure that tie Rouqing has no fear of life. He killed eight saints in this battle. Among them, the lowest is three saints, and the highest is four saints.


    Now his sixth star ring has been lit up by devouring so many holy masters'' accomplishments. Now we have broken through the fifty-four fold enlightenment lock, and the cultivation has become more terrible and unpredictable. However, he also had lingering fear. If he had not taken the lead in killing several people to devour energy, he was afraid that the six saints in the Baihua palace could kill him face to face. Fortunately, that one was able to fit and had to stretch until the end, so that he broke through the sixth star ring and had the fighting power of anti killing.


    But Chen Ze also knows that one more saint can''t be compared with another spiritual one. Because what they gather again after preaching must also be the holy order preaching lock. A semi holy city that has reached thirty-six but has not preached can crush the spiritual worship below nine. It can be imagined how terrible the holy worship that certifies the six fold holy way should be.


    What about sevenfold?


    What about octave?


    Even jiuzhong... Emperor!


    His accomplishments are still too low now. The third level of the Ninth Heaven is more mysterious, and there are the last six levels of heaven that can only be opened for millions of years. There must be the secret of the great disaster of Ji Luo''s reincarnation hidden in Chen Ze''s cognition. He has to go in and find the reason, but also find the best way that the monk hopes!


    In only half a month, Chen Ze will consolidate his cultivation. At this time, the vast Star Cloud Taoist instruments are colorful and dazzling.


    The black hole at the center seems to become larger and its gravity becomes stronger.


    A gold card was suspended on the hall of the hundred flowers palace. The flashing characters on it made the leader of the hundred flowers palace look ugly. "This dog, if he hadn''t secretly shot, why would my hundred flowers palace have been hostile to Chen Ze! He still wants to invite me now. It''s hateful!"


    Everyone else was silent.


    This gold Cambodia was sent by Tianquan holy land, which made it clear that iron tenderness was in their hands and wanted to invite experts from Baihua palace to discuss how to kill Chen Ze.


    Tianquan holy land is comparable to Baihua palace, ranking one of the top forces of double heaven. They lost two three saints in the last encirclement and suppression of Chen Ze, so they naturally bear a grudge. So there were strong men who had not participated in the war and secretly wanted iron tenderness.


    Now that they have Chen Ze''s weakness, they naturally feel that this is a once-in-a-lifetime day.


    "Palace leader, I think we must agree to this. Now the first thing Chen Ze hates is us. We failed to protect iron tenderness at the beginning. Now we are incompatible with him. We must die and have no choice."


    Everyone here agrees. They are people who have experienced countless battles. They will never be caught like this. If you work with others, you may kill Chen Ze.


    "Well, since everyone has this attitude, let''s inform the people to assemble."


    The leader of Baihua palace waved and then walked to the back of the hall.

 Chapter 1237

    "The formation is ready and controlled by twelve Four Saints. Even if the emperor enters the formation, he has to weigh it. It is expected that Chen Ze will die if he enters!"


    The Lord of heaven speaks.


    The leader of the hundred flowers palace looked at the leader of the burning sun, who was also the first-class strength, and said, "old fire, what do you think?"


    Huo Congrong, leader of the burning sun sect, said, "I feel flustered. I think there is too much loophole in this matter."


    "What''s the loophole?" said the Lord of heaven.


    "Our biggest goal is to kill Chen Ze with such manpower and material resources. The key to killing Chen Ze this time is to use iron tenderness as a threat to lure him into the battle. Ladies and gentlemen, our premise is that iron tenderness can threaten Chen Ze. But everyone knows what kind of person he is. I''m only afraid that this person''s apprenticeship by iron tenderness is just a cover to attract our attention." Said Lord Lieyang.


    The leader of Baihua palace frowned: "but now that the matter is over, we have no way back. The three top forces and the twelve secondary forces work together."


    The master of the Liu family said, "yes, now we have only one try. Maybe it''s true that he takes iron tenderness as an apprentice."


    The leader of the burning sun sighed, "let''s try for the time being. Just bear the consequences together."


    "Well, since the three of us agree, the twelve of them have no opinion. In this case, I''ll order someone to release the news!"


    The Lord of heaven speaks.


    The two nodded, and then the people who were lined up by the Lord of heaven began to spread the news.


    "Ten days later, tierouqing will be executed, and the witch will finally be brought to justice." someone who has a grudge against tierouqing said.


    "I think they want to kill the man named Chen Ze. I heard that he committed a lot of evil deeds in yichongtian. Today, all the strong men in erchongtian are killed together."


    "In the first World War before, even the six saints and powerful people in the Baihua palace were seriously injured. This time, they must lay down a complete policy before they publicly execute tie Rouqing and lead Chen Ze to come."


    A group of people were shouting. On the wine table on one side, Chen Ze sat on his knees, drinking expensive wine.


    "You''ve said so much. I don''t know if you think the forces will join hands this time to kill the guy named Chen Ze?" here, Chen Ze is chatting with the people playfully.


    Someone said, "it''s hard to say. For the first time, it depends on whether Chen Ze sees iron tenderness in his eyes and whether he can appear. Secondly, whether the strategies against the enemy jointly laid by all the families are effective. Thirdly, it depends on how strong Chen Ze is and whether he can''t withstand the siege."


    "This is equivalent to nonsense. You occupy both sides. What else can we say?"


    Everyone laughed.


    At this time, Chen Ze said, "first, Chen Ze likes iron tenderness very much, and he will go! Second, the joint strategy of all families does not work. Third, Chen Ze is very strong."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the group laughed and said, "brother, Chen Ze will win this war!"


    "That''s nature." Chen Ze nodded.


    "I''m curious. Why do you have so much confidence in Chen Ze? This time, there are three top forces plus twelve secondary forces. Together, they are equal to more than 80% of the strong forces of erchongtian!".


    "Without him, because... I''m Chen Ze!"


    Hoo


    Before the words fell, Chen Ze''s figure had disappeared, leaving everyone stunned in the wine shop.


    "I... didn''t hear you wrong."


    "Was it the invincible strong man who seriously injured the six saints just now?"


    "I drink with the holy master in the same hall. I can play all my life, ha ha..."


    The people in the wine shop are excited. After all, they don''t have many chances to see such a big man. But in the beheading devil mountain, all the disciples were not surprised.


    It has been half a day since the news was released, and they have not seen any trace of Chen Ze.


    In such a large array, iron tenderness was nailed to a huge stone tablet by 33 thumb thick magic nails. The surface of the stone tablet is carved with mysterious array patterns and symbols. There is a faint surge of blood color. It is actually absorbing the blood of iron tenderness.


    This is the key to starting the array.


    Once the stone tablet is destroyed or iron tenderness is saved, the array arranged around will start, imprison Chen Ze here and be killed by the heaven robbing knife.


    At this time, tie Rouqing''s short white hair turned gray, and the armor Chen Ze gave her was also broken.


    It''s not that the quasi Taoist instrument refined by Chen Ze can''t work. It''s really that the person who makes the shot is too powerful. With their ability, even real Tao devices can be broken, let alone accurate Tao devices.


    "According to the newspaper, it is said that Chen Ze openly appeared in a fairy city and indicated that he would come to save people."


    The Lord Tianquan laughed when he heard the news: "as expected, the devil also has weakness. Everyone listens to the order and stands at their posts. Let''s wait for Chen Ze."


    "Don''t wait, my devil has arrived."


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, startling the heavenly power Lord. He quickly turned around, but saw a long knife cut off. He couldn''t dodge. He was cut off by Shengsheng for nearly a thousand years, showing his old state.


    "Chen Ze, the curfew is hateful!" the Lord of heavenly power trembled with anger. Although he is the Lord, his accomplishments are only two saints, and he can''t resist Chen Ze''s attack at all.


    This knife draws everyone''s attention here. However, the twelve Four Saints couldn''t move in their hiding array. They could only watch Chen Ze kill here.


    They are all gritting their teeth and insisting that they can''t start even if there are casualties. Now the only way to kill Chen Ze is to lead him into the battle.


    And in this case, even if Chen Ze is killing and the holy statue falls, others dare not start with iron tenderness.


    Once the woman died, the array they spent so much effort on would be completely abandoned, and Chen Ze had no reason to enter.


    The six saints in the hundred flowers Palace are still closed because of serious injuries. Only two four saints are dispatched from the hundred flowers palace, all in the array. There was only one hundred flower palace master left in the column, but he was no longer nearby.


    The old man retreated far away and didn''t intend to fight Chen Ze at all. Chen Ze seems to be specially looking for the trouble of the heavenly power Lord. He shot at him again and again and seriously injured him.


    "Chen Ze, do you think we dare not kill iron tenderness when you dare to fight us? I''m dying now. How can I care about this!"


    The Lord Tianquan was chased by Chen Ze, but he rushed into the array with the intention of threatening iron tenderness.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze rushed in without hesitation and entered the array. At this time, the twelve Four Saints immediately operated their cultivation and urged the array.


    Lord Tianquan laughed: "Chen Ze, I have a magic weapon to kill. Today, in this array, you will die! Ha ha..."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze suddenly turned into a murderer and instantly smashed the body of the heavenly power Lord.


    "Ha ha... I said earlier that I have a double magic weapon and can''t die. And you, damn it!"


    The Heavenly Lord laughed wildly.


    Who would have expected that at this time, Chen Ze stood in the lit array and calmly said, "really? Lord Tianquan, do you think there will be different people in your alliance?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lord Tianquan frowned. Before he realized what Chen Ze meant, he saw that there were two control arrays in the infinite killing array that didn''t start. They were the two Four Saints sent by Baihua palace.


    Boom


    Without the control of two strong men, this array couldn''t hold Chen Ze''s blow and collapsed directly.


    "How... Why!" the heavenly power Lord glared at the Baihua palace leader.


    The latter said with a smile: "we are only working together for interests. But it seems easier for me to get benefits when I work together with Chen Ze in Baihua palace. So, you are all dead!"


    With a wave of his hand, the strong man of the hundred flowers palace hidden in the dark sent out. It was the six saints. He had recovered.


    At this time, Chen Ze also saved tierouqing. The girl was stunned: "master, you have joined hands with Baihua palace."


    "It''s just interests. Each takes what he needs." Chen Ze then took out a bead and handed it to tie Rouqing, which is a transmission pearl refined by him. "You leave first. Shifu will make these bullies look good today!"

 Chapter 1238

    Lord Tianquan and Lord Lieyang were most shocked. They never thought that Baihua palace would join hands with Chen Ze. Once they joined hands, it can basically be determined that Baihua palace broke away from the sect power of the whole double heaven.


    It is impossible for them alone to withstand the siege of so many experts.


    But if you join hands with Chen Ze, it will be different. Now they all know that Chen Ze has the strength to devour others'' accomplishments. Such a strong person will only become stronger and stronger. Not surprisingly, in the age when the emperor is rare, I''m afraid that only his own cultivation problems can fall, and others have no chance at all.


    "Surnamed Si, you want to be the enemy of the whole double heaven." the Holy Lord of heaven power said.


    "How about being the enemy of you? The bustling people in the world are all for profit. Someone has been in power for profit since he took power." the master of Baihua Palace said.


    Lord Lieyang clenched his teeth and said, "master Si, you have to understand. No one can match Chen Ze''s wildness. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. If you go on like this, he will eat you back sooner or later."


    "You swallow and Finch, I''ll settle for what Chen Ze and I have planned, not with you." the leader of the hundred flowers palace laughed.


    The six saints in Baihua palace help the strong, and Chen Ze is stronger. The two joined hands, and the people who used to be knives became fish.


    Although some people escaped, most of them were killed. The ultimate winner is naturally Chen Ze.


    As soon as the war broke out, the whole people of erchongtian were shocked.


    "Baihua palace, how can you join hands with Chen Ze? On that day, Baihua palace sent out even six saints, which clearly must reach Chen Ze and death." someone wondered.


    "Maybe Chen Zeyi is brave. Who knows the reasons. In short, the major forces suffered heavy losses in this earthquake. The Baihua palace is the only one, and Chen Ze made the most profits. He not only saved his disciples unharmed, but also stood firm in Erzhong day. It''s almost invincible."


    The robbery cloud in an unknown Valley has just dispersed. Chen Ze walks casually, with Lei Ze surging on his body. Iron tenderness hurried up and asked, "master, your body is all right."


    "It doesn''t matter. A mere weapon robbery can''t hurt me." Chen Ze said with a smile: "this is a quasi Taoist weapon refined for you again for the teacher."


    Iron tenderness but his face was dim. "Master, disciple, it''s really useless. The magic weapon you gave me has never been able to exert its power. It''s nothing to insult."


    "Weapons are refined for use. If we have that condition, how can others envy us?"


    Tie Rouqing just took the long knife, but he still asked curiously, "master, why do you want to join hands with Baihua palace? Last time they dared to send so many experts to kill you, I always thought they didn''t really cooperate."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "they betrayed the alliance and secretly sent a secretary to contact me. How can I be with them for such villains? But I don''t know what they are up to."


    Chen Ze naturally has his own judgment, but now it is not suitable to speak clearly with iron tenderness.


    His relationship with the hundred flowers palace is nothing more than mutual utilization. The old guy, the leader of the hundred flowers palace, has a sinister and vicious style. Chen Ze will naturally be on guard.


    People in Baihua palace know that Chen Ze can devour the accomplishments of others to improve themselves. They can also join hands with Chen Ze without fear. Naturally, they do not believe that Chen Ze is a reliable ally, but have means to prevent Chen Ze.


    What is this means?


    Judging from the results of the killing array arranged by the duozhong Tianzhong forces this time, external forces must not work. There is only one possibility for Chen Zesi to come and go. The hundred flowers palace can control or even kill him.


    And they have not yet removed their threat. I''m afraid the expert has not reached the point where he can kill him. They will wait for the master to break through.


    The reason why this expert can let Baihua palace wait so willingly and safely is that the realm to break through must be emperor''s realm!


    "Interesting," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In the double heaven, three and Four Saints may be very common, but eight and nine spiritual saints are very rare. It''s not easy to understand one avenue more, but there is a nine way saint in the double heaven!


    And find the actions of the people in the Baihua palace to infer that the saint must be merging the last nine holy ways and condensing the complete emperor''s way!


    Nine roads in one, although it may not be the strongest Avenue, it must be a complete avenue after integration.


    Therefore, once the nine saints in Baihua palace break through, they will be an emperor who preaches the Tao!


    Emperor Tianzun, the strongest in the history of the world, is invincible!


    Since that''s your idea, I''m sorry if I don''t do something.


    Chen Ze smiled.


    He doesn''t have any psychological burden. Last time, if he killed other saints slowly, he might have died under six saints. Finally, he released the people of Baihua palace in order to make a promise to siwenqu, but they sent someone to kill tierou.


    Although the result was not successful, Chen Ze has seen the style of people in Baihua palace. Cooperation is cooperation. Now that Chen Ze has overcome the difficulties, how can he pay attention to the partnership.


    Because he knew that once the strong man in the hundred flowers palace really existed and made a breakthrough, it would be the moment when Chen zeshen died.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Chen, after nearly a year, it''s brilliant to condescend to come to our Baihua palace as a part-time job." Si Wenqu is still that Si Wenqu, and it''s not a big man in women''s clothes.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "after all, this is the first place where I settled in erchongtian. I want to come back for a walk."


    "Why, listen to brother Chen and want to leave erchongtian?" the Secretary asked Qu xintou.


    Because he knows the family''s plan and knows that the family cooperates with Chen Ze to survive the siege, the greater reason is to want to swallow the strange cultivation method alone. You can improve your strength by swallowing the accomplishments of others. Such a cultivation method is too tempting.


    "That''s not true, but I''ve learned something recently and plan to break through," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, the Secretary asked Qu curiously, "brother Chen, we are also close friends. Today I just want to ask, what kind of Tao do you practice?"


    Chen Ze laughed: "brother Si, at this time, do you have any doubts about my cultivation."


    "So, you are really cultivating the emperor''s way!" the Secretary asked Qu, feeling a little shortness of breath.


    After getting Chen Ze''s nod, he was even more excited. He is also a man who has lived for thousands of years, but he has never heard of anyone who has condensed the imperial order and holy Dao lock.


    Even the elder of their hundred flowers palace wanted to break through the imperial realm, but he also relied on the cohesion of nine holy ways, which made the journey more difficult.


    "That''s right. Now I''ve been rebuilt as emperor Road 71. If I make another breakthrough, I can finally understand the avenue and successfully rush into the Empire. Therefore, after this meeting, I may directly break into the triple heaven."


    Chen Ze is simply fooling again. He doesn''t know what kind of Avenue he condenses. Anyway, it''s not a weak emperor''s way.


    At present, it has only broken through the 54 fold sermon lock, only half of the 108 sermon locks. The reason why he guided Si Wenqu to think about the crooked place was naturally that he wanted the people of Baihua palace to help themselves first.

 Chapter 1239

    "Are you sure that''s what he said?" the leader of the hundred flowers palace was shocked by the news brought by Si Wenqu.


    "Yes, can I stage another traitor betrayal in this kind of thing. The hundred flowers palace is my family. How can I help Chen Ze speak."


    The leader of Baihua palace frowned, "it''s hard to deal with things like this. This man is cruel and ruthless. He is by no means easy to communicate with us. I''m afraid he really breaks through as an emperor. In order to be stronger when entering the triple heaven, he may not let go of the people of Baihua palace!"


    "I was worried, so I hurried to report to Grandpa. Now he is in my hundred flowers palace. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''m afraid it will be too difficult to kill him when he leaves."


    Now no one can beat Chen Ze in their killing, but if they let him leave, I''m afraid it will become a big trouble for the Baihua palace in the future.


    "That said, but we have no one to use now. I knew we should join hands with those people to kill this Liao. We shouldn''t covet his skills and leave disaster." the leader of Baihua palace regretted very much.


    This is the channel asked by the Secretary: "in fact... We can''t reproduce the means we used six months ago."


    "If you want to set up a large array, it will take time and effort, and he may find it." the master of the hundred flowers Palace said.


    Si asked Qu to shake his head: "I haven''t seen it yet. I have a superficial friendship with him. I chat with him on a floating island, and you can arrange the array secretly. You don''t need to be too strong, just hurt him or even consume him. Then, let''s invite the nine saints of the clan to kill Chen Ze!"


    "I''m afraid not." Si asked Qu, "now we don''t know what means the forces of the triple heaven have left in the double heaven. If we monitor the nine saints of our Baihua palace, we''ll be in trouble at that time."


    "But we have no choice. If Chen Ze continues to develop, we will die. Grandpa, we can only choose one of them. And now Chen Ze will find someone to devour in order to break through. Now the saints of other forces in erchongtian have been hidden. If he can''t find them, he will also attack our Baihua palace. At that time, he lost the first opportunity," Si Wenqu said.


    The leader of Baihua palace hesitated and thought that Si Wenqu''s consideration was not groundless. He quickly convened several important figures of Baihua palace to discuss and finally decided to implement the plan of removing fine lines.


    The key to this plan is that Si Wenqu should feed the tiger with his body, enter the floating island with magic tools to shield divine consciousness, and stabilize Chen Ze. Once he is found to fail, he must die first.


    However, Si Wenqu doesn''t think he will reveal his stuffing. He''s happy, and only he can take on this person in Baihua palace.


    Baihua palace is a holy land suspended in mid air, composed of several independent islands.


    The place where Chen Zeke lives is the floating island arranged by Si Wenqu intentionally. The environment is quiet and no one cares. If Si Wenqu lives here in the future, he will accompany Chen Ze to chat about all kinds of anecdotes and interesting things in the triple day every day.


    "Brother Chen, Hong tairu and his father are going to visit our Baihua Palace tomorrow. I have to accompany you. You may have to live here alone for a few days."


    On this day, the Secretary asked Qu and got the news from the outside. He didn''t know that the array had been completed. But when the array starts, the whole floating island will turn into powder. At that time, even if Chen Zexiu was deep, even if he didn''t die or hurt, he had to consume most of it, so it was difficult to maintain his full combat strength.


    Their array originally wanted to consume Chen Ze and strive for convenience for the nine saints.


    "Is Hong tairu really coming?" Chen Ze suddenly smiled.


    When the Secretary asked Qu xintou, he always felt that something was wrong, but he still endured his doubts and said, "what does brother Chen mean?"


    "The array outside has been arranged properly. Naturally, you have to find an excuse to leave here." Chen Ze looked indifferent. "Si Wenqu, do you really think you can do things without being aware of it with a magic tool to shield divine consciousness?"


    Si Wenqu was so frightened that a cold sweat came out. Once the plan was exposed, he would be killed by Chen Ze first.


    "Chen... Brother Chen, when did you find out? Even if I die, I will die to understand."


    At this time, there was no need to cover up. The Secretary asked Qu that he knew he was hard to live. Fortunately, he made it clear.


    Chen Ze said: "at the beginning, my practice of space law is good. I don''t need to feel the blooming of divine consciousness. Just rely on the fluctuation of space Tao principle, I have determined that you are doing something."


    "In that case, why don''t you stop it? Now the array has been established. Even if you threaten me, my grandfather will start the array mercilessly for the glory of the family. At the moment when the array is successful, my life and death are no longer important." the Secretary asked.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s very simple. I''m worried that the strong man in your family will run away. I have to make him think he can kill me, or how to lead him out. In fact, I''m quite curious about whether he is the nine saints."


    Si Wenqu smiled bitterly when he heard this, "so you know everything, and I still feel seamless."


    "It''s just my guess," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The Secretary asked Qu to clear up his mood at this time and said, "but now the array has been completed, how can you go out!"


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, but his body shape changed slowly. In less than three breath, he turned into another living Si Wenqu.


    Let the real secretary as like as two peas, he was shocked to see Chen Ze becoming himself, even the blood and spirit fluctuate the same.


    "How is that possible! You..."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s a small means. You need to sign up."


    He then got up and patted the Secretary and asked Qu, "good brother, please sit here and I''ll go out first."


    Si Wenqu wanted to refuse, but now he has been imprisoned by Chen Ze. Moreover, Chen Ze''s space cage can trap even the saint for a period of time, let alone the Si Wenqu, which is not even a pseudo saint.


    He was unwilling, but he was helpless.


    Facing Chen Ze''s evil spirit, he was counted in front of him almost every time. What else did he take to fight others.


    "Ask Qu, how''s it going? He didn''t realize it." when Chen Ze came out, the leader of Baihua palace preached.


    Chen Ze replied, "I didn''t notice. If our elder is ready, I''ll start the array quickly. I''m afraid he''ll notice if he drags on."


    "Don''t worry, our elder is ready long ago and will wait for our array to succeed. If you can kill Chen Ze this time, you will be the first."


    The leader of the hundred flowers palace replied excitedly and then sent a message to his colleagues in the four directions. At the same time, the array shrouding the floating island suspended in the air suddenly started, and a powerful killing machine wiped out everything on the island and turned it into powder.


    Poor Si asked Qu and planned for his family, but in the end it was such a way to die.


    Before the array energy is completely consumed, a strong palm power comes from a distance to cover the floating island.


    Chen Ze in the crowd could not help bending his mouth when he saw the figure approaching.


    Finally.


    When the figure reached the front, he had hit three palms in a row. The array around the floating island had completely consumed energy and disintegrated. There was continuous powder scattered from it, but there was no breath.


    "Strange, is Chen Ze dead? It shouldn''t be."


    Baihua palace leader doesn''t understand.


    Although this was what he expected, it was not what he expected.


    "Really shouldn''t." Chen Ze opened his mouth at this time, with a smile on his face.


    "But why a little bit of interest?" said the hundred flowers palace.


    "Guess!"


    Feeling the change in the tone of his "grandson", the leader of the hundred flowers palace looked at him with doubts. He suddenly realized that something was wrong. When he wanted to escape, he found that his body could not move.


    He was just two saints. At this time, he had no means to resist Chen Ze''s control.


    "You are Chen Ze!" the master of the hundred flowers palace exclaimed, "what happened to the canal?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I didn''t ask the Secretary what happened to the canal, but you asked the Secretary what happened to the canal. The result is there. Can''t you see the end."


    The people in the Baihua Palace found out that the Si Wenqu was Chen Ze, and their faces changed greatly.


    "When the dolls woke me up, they said you were treacherous. I still don''t believe it. Now it seems that it''s better to go too far."


    The nine saints of Baihua Palace are not afraid because the Baihua palace leader is held by Chen Ze. The strong smell is full. Even Chen Ze feels a trace of depression, which shows that he is really strong!


    "Once I was a naive boy, but I was used to too many intrigues along the way. For example, this time, we were in the relationship of alliance cooperation. I just came to visit a door, and you wanted to kill me. If it weren''t for my ''cunning and treachery'', would you be dead now?"


    Chen Ze smiled helplessly.


    The nine saints nodded, "although there is a reason, your ending today is still death. I heard that you condense the emperor''s way. I just want to break through and fight with you to feel the real emperor''s way."


    "Old man, you should be careful. Don''t just be killed by me, it''s not worth the loss." Chen Ze smiled.


    "That''s my life. Now that I have proved the nine holy ways, I have integrated most of them. If I can''t kill an emperor road practitioner, I deserve to die!" the nine holy masters can see it thoroughly.


    Chen Ze nodded: "in that case, let''s fight."


    He wants to try with Chen Ze, and Chen Ze doesn''t want to use him to temper himself.


    The Baihua palace master held by Chen Ze turns into blood mist and is swallowed up by his star cloud Taoist ware. Chen Ze will not give up the fragrant cake of Baihua palace master because he wants to fight with the nine saints.


    If Chen Ze wants to enter the triple heaven, he can''t give up these walking energy.


    All the people in the Baihua palace saw the atmosphere, but the nine saints looked calm and clapped it with one palm. The Tao was killing all the opportunities, which was extremely terrible.


    Then the two fought. Even the six saints in the Baihua palace couldn''t see the means to clean up their figure. They could only feel the breath of the strong from Yu Wei, and occasionally mixed with blood and gas. They just didn''t know who of them was hurt.


    The people in the Baihua palace clenched their fists tightly. They were worried about the safety of their own strong man and expected him to seriously injure or even kill Chen Ze.


    But it seems to have backfired.


    The whole people of erchongtian felt the surging of Tao in this war, which lasted for ten days.


    When all the dust settled, countless strong people only saw Chen Ze, who was covered with blood, walking from the sky, leaving a desolate scene

 Chapter 1240

    People in erchongtian feel that the sky is about to collapse.


    Chen Ze, who suddenly appeared, killed all the way from yichongtian to erchongtian. Finally, he even killed the nine saints in Baihua palace who had been "dead" for nearly ten thousand years.


    Double day is going to reshuffle.


    This is the only idea in everyone''s mind.


    Among the three top forces, Baihua palace was almost flattened. Lieyang sect and Tianquan holy land also suffered heavy casualties in the first war of encircling and suppressing Chen Ze. Tianquan holy land was destroyed, the Holy Lord died, and all the famous strong people in the holy land were wiped out.


    For Chen Ze, he killed so many strong people. Although the divine light extending from the black hole stars has touched the seventh star ring, the locking positions around these rings are bigger and bigger. The energy needed to break through is so vast. Even if he completely devours the energy of a nine way saint, it is still a drop in the bucket.


    "Chen Ze, get out of here!"


    Hong tairu rushed into the valley where Chen Ze avoided the world, his eyes red and roaring. In the name of Chen Ze''s killing in erchongtian, whoever touches the mildew at this time is looking for death.


    But Hong tairu''s behavior was unpredictable. She rushed into the valley and scolded Chen Ze, which frightened the elders of the Hong family.


    Their Hong family is only a second-class force in erchongtian. Now even the top forces such as the hundred flowers Palace are almost leveled by Chen Ze, not to mention them.


    "Keep quiet!" tie Rouqing rushed out with a long knife and seemed to kill: "my master is recovering from his injury in isolation. Don''t disturb him."


    "He still knows how to recover from his injury? Why doesn''t he die!" Hong tairu roared angrily: "he has such a good relationship with Si Wenqu that he has such a heavy hand under the Baihua palace. It''s useless for Si Wenqu to take him as a brother."


    Tie Rouqing sneered, "brother? This time my master went to Baihua palace as a guest. Si Wenqu, who has a deep friendship with him, used his body as a bait. Baihua palace set up a killing array to kill my master. If my master hadn''t achieved excellent cultivation, he would be dead now."


    "How could it be! Under such great pressure, Baihua palace helped Chen Ze calculate almost all the forces of erchongtian. What reason do they have to kill Chen Ze! Don''t use me." Hong tairu didn''t believe it at all.


    Buzz!


    At this time, she felt a force. She didn''t know where it came from. She just felt a flash in front of her eyes, and the person had reached outside the valley.


    Poof


    Her blood was boiling and she almost fainted. She heard that Chen Ze''s business was like rolling thunder from a distance: "although you are affectionate, Si Wenqu can''t afford your deep love. You and I finally know each other. Let you go today and don''t appear in front of me!"


    "Bah! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. I can''t fight to death. Go to Si Wenqu. Chen Ze, don''t pretend to me. I won''t eat you."


    Hong tairu roared. At this time, several figures rushed from a distance and suppressed her with strong cultivation. "Shut up! You don''t know how to live or die. Do you want to kill everyone in the Hong family!"


    The visitors were from the Hong family. They caught Hong tairu here, while others kowtowed to the valley where Chen Ze lived in seclusion and apologized: "this child is reckless and ignorant. Please raise your hand."


    It''s hard for Chen Ze to say anything when people put his attitude so low. Moreover, Hong tairu''s temperament, Chen Ze, is not annoying. He dares to love and hate. He dares to collide with an invincible powerful opponent for the sake of the people he likes.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze''s two words are equivalent to allowing the Hong family to be pardoned. He put down his hanging hearts and hurried to leave with Hong tairu.


    Chen Ze is stabilizing his accomplishments. Of course, he wants to stir up disputes and continue to kill. However, judging from the fact that he absorbed the nine saints and powerful ones and failed to break through the seventh star ring, it seems that the energy of the holy Tao level has been very low to improve his accomplishments.


    Or maybe he needs too much energy to break through a star ring, and even the cultivation energy of the nine saints is just a drop in the bucket.


    Various forces have now listed the valley where Chen Ze lives in seclusion as a forbidden area. They have commanded the disciples in the sect. No one can provoke Chen Ze and kill him directly.


    Chen Ze closed the door to practice enlightenment, and in the triple sky, within the crystal top of a huge Taoist field, nine figures stood opposite.


    "Now it can be confirmed that the Tao from the double heaven fluctuates and is released by the nine saints and even people stronger than them. We must pay attention to it!"


    In the triple heaven, the rules of the Taoist field are still there, including nine Taoist veins. The daozong clan, which occupies nine Taoist veins, controls 90% of the resources of the triple heaven. In order to occupy the Tao vein of triple heaven for a long time, they carried out bloody repression against other forces.


    Whenever there is a little sign that the forces that can threaten their nine ethnic groups'' status appear, they will be wiped out.


    "Ten thousand years ago, after the death of the nine saints in the hundred flowers palace, our monitoring of the double heaven was indeed too lax. Now the Tao fluctuations have reminded us. Now let''s talk about how to deal with it?" a black robed old man said.


    "I propose to kill. Now there are more and more survivors and they are also building their own forces. Such people are unexpected and are likely to rebel against us." the man in white opposite the old man in Black said.


    "The nine saints are also the top friars in our triple heaven. If you don''t observe it, you may lose your power." the man in green beside the black robed old man said, "let me first show that there are only four nine saints in Xia family, so it''s difficult to send people."


    "Old Xia, you''re a little mean. Since it''s the business of the nine families, no one can fall behind. I think it''s better for the nine families to send one person each?" the old man in black smiled.


    Bai Yi man frowned after hearing this: "old Qin, it''s hard for our nine clans to suppress the rising forces of those left behind. In the past hundred years, we have lost two nine saints. There are countless Zunjing monks at other levels. Now send nine people at once, I''m afraid there will be waves."


    "Now there are three nine saints in the power of the left behind, which is no worse than our nine families. If they know at this time, we will send nine nine saints at once, I''m afraid they will have different thoughts." another person said, "I mean the same, send fewer people!"


    "That said, who''s going and who''s not? After all, it''s against the nine saints. Maybe it''s still damaged."


    Originally, the nine clans of triple heaven occupied nine Taoist veins and shared the Taoist field of the strong man in triple heaven.


    But now there are three survivors who have returned from heaven. They have gathered the scattered cultivation forces, which has posed a threat to the nine clans.


    In the past hundred years, the two sides have suffered damage due to the continuous friction of resources. One of the nine clans has died two nine saints. Moreover, the three survivors are powerful, and each can fight two enemies with one or even three experts in the same territory alone.


    "Well, let''s take a picture of Dongzu alone." then an old man in purple began.


    "Mr. Gao Dayi, let''s follow the song nationality. We''ll send one person over."


    "Our nationality also counts as one." the representative of the Wu nationality also opened his mouth.


    "Then there is one person in the Fu family, enough to join hands with four people, so that we can be safe, and don''t let the strength of our nine families in the triple heaven be damaged." the old man in black robe said.


    At this time, the representative of Xia nationality said, "thank you. I Xia nationality will go all out to help you stabilize the situation of triple heaven."


    "Hum, you crafty thing, you will say some high sounding nonsense."


    Leng hum, the representative of the black robed old man Fu family, can see that they seem to work together, but in fact they are forced by the situation, just to preserve their own strength.

 Chapter 1241

    "It seems that these nine families are the one who is worried that we know the news and used to attract erchongtian."


    Above the hall, a man with two horns had dark eyelids, and his lips were almost non reflective black.


    The man was so evil and evil dressed that his whole body was full of violence.


    "The three of us came from their own world robbing to pursue the road to the utmost. Now, although according to the practice system of jiuchongtian, we have achieved the cultivation of the nine saints, in fact, we have our own unique practice principles of world robbing, which can be at least twice or three times stronger than those in the same environment."


    One person said, "if the three of us really join hands, we will be able to attack one of the clans. They seem to join hands, but in fact they just want to keep their position. As long as we are sure that we are not a threat to them, these people will not offend us."


    The evil man with two horns shook his head: "This is unrealistic. First of all, we can be sure that the ultimate combat power of the three of us is to fight against the three nine saints. But the nine clans have occupied the Tao vein in the triple heaven for countless years, with a deep and terrible foundation. Who knows if there are imperial practitioners in their clan, we don''t know who the nine Taoists are. Once we pick the wrong object, we will die."


    "What''s your suggestion?" the third man kept hiding in a white fog, but when he spoke, it was a woman''s voice.


    "My opinion is very simple. Continue to weaken their apparent strength and force them to reveal their hidden details. In the past hundred years, we have used various resources to fight for and kill the two nine saints. This plan can continue." the evil man followed the left corner of his head and poked his hair behind the corner.


    The white fog woman said, "there are few opportunities. Now the nine clans pay special attention to us. It''s too difficult to kill again."


    The evil man said, "that''s not true. Every nine saints may break through and become emperor, and the loss will be incalculable if they die. My collaborators have told me that they will send four nine saints to the double heaven to erase the unstable existence. This is our opportunity."


    The white fog woman said, "you mean, we also went down to the double heaven and killed four of them."


    "Yes! They are going to kill the nine saints of erchongtian, and we are going to save him. There is a high probability that we can absorb a new member."


    "That''s a good choice." the white fog woman gradually turned into a body, and her white gauze thin skirt was very eye-catching. "Why don''t I go for a walk."


    The evil man smiled and said, "I have the same intention. You are a woman. If the other party is a woman, you are not excluded from you. If you are a man, you have a greater advantage to win over the other party."


    The white fog woman gave him a white look: "you are also a man. Why don''t you see that you are interested in me?"


    "Don''t say goodbye. You Meizu creatures are really terrible. You can plunder others'' accomplishments in your dreams and kill people invisibly. I don''t want to die yet." the evil man shook his head and even took a step back.


    These three people are all survivors from different robbed worlds. They are all powerful. They are regarded as a thorn in the eye by the nine clans and want to be wiped out.


    Lengsu amorous feelings smiled: "counsellor. Just, I''m gone."


    The woman turned into white fog again and then disappeared here. From beginning to end, the silent survivor said, "it''s too much to do with her. I can''t see the result."


    After hearing this, the evil man frowned: "since you see, why don''t you open your mouth to stop! Lengsu is also our ally at least. If it''s too dangerous to lose her, it will have a great impact on us."


    The man suddenly opened his eyes. The two eyes were green jade, which seemed to hide endless mystery.


    He slowly turned his head and looked at the evil man: "Xizhe, do you know what the price is to stop her?"


    Xi frowned. He had never seen this guy so serious. "What are you going to say?"


    "The purpose of those who have left us to seal ourselves to come to this era is to walk out of a road to the utmost, but the problem is that I can''t see this result in the three of us," the man said.


    Xizhe didn''t understand: "so?"


    "But when Lengsu went away, something happened." the man said, "I don''t know if she can come back, but something will happen this time. Once that happens, we will replace the nine clans and become the power of Taoism."


    At this time, Xizhe''s expression is slightly relaxed. It''s worth it to exchange Lengsu''s life and death for such a turning accident.


    Moreover, the three of them were originally temporary alliances, all from different eras, separated by millions of years. Moreover, they sealed themselves and came to this era over millions of years in order to get out of the extreme Road, and only belong to their own extreme Road, so they can''t be completely united.


    "In this way, I can only pray for the blessing of Lengsu''s trip." Xizhe said.


    The jade eyed man smiled and said, "if you have a chance, you''d like to kill her first. Why are you so hypocritical."


    "Aren''t you," said Xizhe.


    "Before we can kill each other, we must first stand firm in this era and become a figure comparable to the strong of this era."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the transmission channel, four figures emerged, with three men and one woman emitting a terrible smell. These four people are the nine saints from the four clans of the triple heaven. With their cultivation, they are definitely at the top of the double heaven.


    Of course, the premise is not to provoke Chen Ze.


    "Go and ask a force first."


    The four men left in the air, and their divine consciousness dispersed, which frightened countless little friars. These four people didn''t want to waste time at all. They directly found a sect door to come. It was the Li family.


    Although the Li family is only a second-class family force in erchongtian, they have established their own Yutang Xianchao in yichongtian to constantly absorb the talents of yichongtian and converge the secret treasure resources of yichongtian.


    "Who dares to come to my Li family!"


    The disciple guarding the gate has poor cultivation, so it''s difficult to feel the powerful principles of the four people.


    Before his voice fell, he saw several figures flying out of the Li family, rushed forward and shouted, "get out of the way, the dog dares to collide with adults!"


    This man is the leader of the Li family. He led the strong men in the family to kneel down to the four people: "Li Chong and all the friars of the Li family meet your excellency!"


    Song Xingzhou came from the clan Song family. Seeing that Li Chong and a group of Li family were so respectful, he nodded with satisfaction, "I still know some etiquette. It''s good."


    The woman of the Fu family said, "we''re not here to embarrass you, but tell us whether there was a big war in the double heaven some time ago."


    Li Chong dared not hide it, and their Li family hated Chen Ze to the bone. They should tell Chen Ze about the battle with the nine saints in the Baihua palace in detail.

 Chapter 1242

    "According to the words of the leader of the Li family, although the man named Chen Ze killed the nine saints in the Baihua palace, his means did not seem to be overbearing, not as powerful as the three fallen saints in the triple heaven." the saint of the Song family said.


    "Even so, we should be careful. After all, he can kill the nine saints alone, which shows that his combat power is not as good as you and me. Our main task is to kill him, so we can''t be careless." Fu family saints said.


    "Yes, our personal safety has now been involved in the safety of the clan. Those who have fallen are eyeing, and we must not give them a chance."


    At this time, a spy from the Li family came to report: "my Lord, my lord ordered me to send this message and ask if this person is an adult''s companion."


    The man handed the jade amulet. After checking it, the four people here immediately frowned: "it''s Lengsu, the lost one. Why did she come to the second heaven?"


    "It''s no wonder that although the apparent strength of the three survivors is stronger than that of our nationalities, they are afraid of our details, so they have a heart to recruit the nine saints who appear in the double heaven. You guys, there seems to be trouble now," said the saints of the Dong Nationality.


    "It''s really troublesome. Lengsu is very strong. Maybe the three of us can suppress her together. Now it seems that she is obviously recruiting the man named Chen Ze, so we can''t let them meet. My proposal is to send two people to entangle Lengsu. As long as they don''t fight the enemy, there should be no danger." song Shengzun said.


    Wu Shengzun asked, "what do you mean, we only sent two people to kill Chen Ze?"


    Song family Saint Zun said, "aren''t two enough? It''s so hard for him to kill the nine saints of the double heaven. I''ll kill him myself if you promise."


    "Forget it, the four of us have joined hands to kill Lengsu. We don''t ridicule each other. According to what old song said, two people intercept Lengsu and two people go to kill Chen Ze. After killing Chen Ze, the four of us can gather to kill Lengsu and kill two birds with one stone."


    If you can kill a fallen person, this is absolutely what the nine clans want to see. Without a survivor, the scattered cultivation force threatening them is equivalent to weakening by one third.


    "Forget it, I''ll go with Lao song." the holy master of Fu family looked at the two holy masters of Wu and Dong: "it''s feasible for you two to intercept Lengsu?"


    Wu Shengzun''s face was unhappy: "naturally, it''s OK. Maybe you can''t kill me, but it''s OK to intercept."


    Then the four separated and headed for their respective goals.


    On this day, after sitting quietly, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and took one step to flash in front of tie Rouqing. The girl was very surprised, "master, you..."


    Chen Ze shook her hand and sent her away. With a flash of iron tenderness in front of her eyes, she was thousands of miles outside the valley. In her ears, she only heard the voice of her master: "find a place to hide. There is a strong one."


    Iron tenderness has a cold heart. I''m afraid the newcomer will be very strong if he can make his master so cautious. But the strongest person in erchongtian has been killed by Shifu. Who can make Shifu value it so much?


    She didn''t understand, but Chen Ze''s words wanted to listen. She quickly turned around to find a place to hide. As strong as his master, he is his only weakness. Tierouqing knows that protecting himself is the greatest help to his master.


    In the valley, Chen Ze stood with his hands down and quietly looked at the surging clouds in the sky.


    Soon, two figures came from the empty sky. Chen Ze, the saint of the Song family, was not surprised to find them and said coldly: "you are Chen Ze who killed the nine saints in the Baihua palace?"


    Chen zepingjing responded: "yes!"


    "Now that you admit it, there''s nothing to say." the holy Zun of the Fu family said, "we''re from the triple people. We''re here to kill you today! Are you unwilling?"


    "No!" Chen Ze said calmly again.


    The Song family Saint said, "then what do you want to ask us? For your sake of death, we can tell you."


    "I was curious about where you came from, but you have protected your family and solved my doubts," Chen Ze said.


    The saint of the Song family laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be so knowledgeable about current affairs. I can''t do it. Why don''t you join my song family."


    Fu family Saint Zun frowned after hearing this: "Lao song, you are not authentic. It''s easy to recruit people at this time. I won''t agree."


    In the triple heaven, the nine saints can break through the fusion at any time, and the Tao becomes the emperor realm Tianzun, so everyone is highly valued by the family. If you really recruit the past one for the song clan, this will have a great impact on other clans. How can the Fu family Saint agree.


    Song Shengzun still laughed: "that''s what I said. I''m willing and you won''t agree."


    This is the saint of the Song family looking at Chen Ze: "boy, don''t blame me for not giving you the chance to stay alive. It''s really that this man doesn''t want you to join our song family."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, in fact, I didn''t want to join the Song family. If you really recruit, I''m embarrassed to start."


    okay?


    The saint of the Song family frowned: "boy, your words are crazy. Can you escape under my two men?"


    "Escape?"


    Chen Ze sneered. Isn''t my words obvious enough.


    He raised his hand to empty grasp, and the surrounding space instantly overlapped and lifted countless weights to separate the two people. Chen Ze took out the burning tower and mercilessly smashed it in the past. Countless Haori fire spirits burned through the space and wanted to cover the saint of the Song family.


    "Boy, it''s just a flame. You also want to burn me. Are you too naive!" Song Jiasheng Zun smiled.


    Chen Ze turned into a void, and countless time flows into the Haori fire essence, forming almost countless whirlpools in the size of his palm, and rolled to the saint of the Song family from all directions.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today and let you know what a strong man is!"


    Song family Saint Zun drank coldly, and Fu family Saint Zun smiled. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so naive and wanted to kill Saint Zun by relying on fairy formula. Didn''t he pay too much attention to them.


    Hoo


    When the flame rolled over, the holy Zun of the Song family changed his face when he felt the flame. When he just gathered all his accomplishments to resist, he found that these flame whirlpools passed through his body, like an illusion.


    But the Fujia saint on one side was covered by those flames and screamed in an instant.


    The corner of Chen Ze''s mouth was bent. His goal from the beginning was not this chattering saint. Make them feel that they want to kill this person with spatial overlap, but the actual goal is another.


    Even if the nine saints were suddenly burned by Haori fire essence, they couldn''t hold it. Moreover, these Haori fire spirits also contain his law of time. Even if they can''t burn to death, they can deprive this number of thousands of years of longevity.


    Shouyuan is the most important thing for these old people with advanced cultivation.


    After the fire ran over, the Fujia saint was not dead, but his body was like coke, and his limbs were burned to ashes. He roared angrily, "I want you to die!"


    As soon as he was about to start, the law of time involved in his body burst out. The holy master of Fu family immediately felt that the life taking sword hanging above his head was about to fall and kill him.


    This is... The power of time!


    Fu family Saint Zun was very frightened. He just wanted to roar and remind Song family Saint Zun, but Chen Ze had hit the burning tower head-on.


    Poof


    The blood mist was scattered, and the nine saints of the Fu family were smashed. Chen Ze grabbed it with a big hand and recovered the scattered energy and sent it into the star cloud Taoist ware.


    Buzz!


    The big star on the seventh star ring finally began to vibrate. The energy transformed by a nine way saint''s lifelong cultivation was very terrible, which made the nine dusty big stars crack, and a divine light gushed out of the crack.


    "Sure enough, the nine saints from the triple world are much better than the one from the Baihua palace."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, but it has frightened the Song family saint. It doesn''t mean that it took Chen Ze ten days to kill the nine saints in Baihua palace. Why did he kill the saints of Fu family so quickly.


    At this moment, he only felt a cold rush from his back and felt that death was in an instant!

 Chapter 1243

    Gollum!


    Song Shengzun took a deep breath, "Chen Ze, do I have time to recruit you into my song family?"


    Chen Ze was as calm as before: "what do you think?"


    With one hand, the surrounding space began to collapse, and the force of countless space laws attacked the volume, tearing the flesh of the Song family saint.


    Just swallowed the cultivation energy of a saint, and Chen Ze''s combat power increased again. Now the ordinary nine saints are no longer an opponent in front of him. No matter how many people in the same territory work together, he is not afraid.


    Chen Ze has a faint feeling. It seems that he can compete with the real emperor and Taoist strongmen.


    Song Shengzun failed to survive after all and became part of Chen Zeqiang''s fighting power.


    Devouring the two nine saints, the nine big stars on Chen Ze''s seventh star ring have been cracked, and endless Shenhua is flowing slowly in the cracks and gullies.


    This feeling, very cool!


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and his pure light flashed. He took one step and returned to the valley.


    On the other hand, Lengsu was attracted by the fluctuation of the fight between Chen Ze and them, and hurried here, but on the way, he was suddenly intercepted by the holy Zun of Wu nationality and the holy Zun of Dong nationality, and nearly got hurt.


    "Do you two dare to intercept me like this and try to die!" Lengsu stabilized her body and looked at them with anger.


    "We''re just intercepting. Leng Su, none of you who have survived the seal is a great power at that time. We don''t think we''re your opponent, so we don''t want to kill you!" Wu Jiasheng Zun said.


    "It seems that you want to stop me from meeting you." Leng Su has just arrived at erchongtian and doesn''t know about Chen Ze.


    "Sometimes, you know what''s going on, but you can''t do anything about it. Isn''t this feeling very uncomfortable?" Wu Shengzun smiled.


    Lengsu also nodded: "mm-hmm, it''s really uncomfortable. So I decided to kill it first!"


    She suddenly turned into white fog. Wu Shengzun felt a sense of killing and rushed to his face, so he quickly sidled away. Unexpectedly, a white river''s hand came from behind his head, startling the saint of the Wu family in a cold sweat.


    He quickly dodged, but he was still hit and cracked several holes.


    "You are so strong!" he said in shock.


    Leng Su slowly raised her hand: "I know it''s too late!"


    Originally, Lengsu was able to fight three nine saints with strong combat power. Now, with further improvement, it is difficult to hold her down only by relying on two nine saints. Even, may be killed.


    For Leng Su, the purpose of this trip is to win over the nine saints born in the sky. If you can''t succeed, it''s good to accidentally kill the two nine saints of those clans.


    Just when she wanted to do it again, the faint turbulence in the air seemed to stop. The injured Wu family Saint felt it and said in surprise, "ha ha... Lengsu, although you are strong, we are not opponents. But what if we are four?"


    Lengsu is really afraid. In the past, she could fight against three nine saints, but now she may seize the opportunity to kill one or two. But if the four nine saints work together, she may be difficult to gain the upper hand, and may even be suppressed and injured.


    Go!


    Lengsu is very decisive.


    Now that the target she wants to recruit is dead, she has no chance to collide with these guys. Although she is very oppressed today, she is confident in her cultivation and will make them look good when she finds a chance in the future.


    Lengsu''s body turned into white fog and wanted to skip to the distance. Unexpectedly, a blade cut out out of thin air, and even scattered a small part of the white fog.


    There was a dull hum in the air, and then the white fog turned into a human body, and Lengsu''s arm was broken.


    She looked hard to one side. There was a man walking out of the air, burning nine color divine flames, like a God coming to the world.


    "Elder martial brother!" Wu Shengzu was surprised. He never expected his elder martial brother to arrive.


    Among the nine clans, the Wu clan has the middle strength, but his senior brother is the most mysterious one among the clans and the most feared one among other clans. Because he has integrated the seven holy ways, only the last two can become the emperor, arrogant in heaven and earth.


    Dong clan was secretly frightened for the saint. He didn''t expect that Wu clan sent this man secretly. What''s the idea?


    Will you do it to them?


    Wu Daolin slowly put away his long knife and looked at Lengsu: "the three of you are in trouble. It''s already a disaster for my nine clans. I''ll kill you today. Can I have a last word!"


    Leng Su smiled bitterly and said, "is this the inside story of the nine clans?"?


    She only integrates the four holy ways. Although she has excellent combat power, she can''t be his opponent. But how could she be willing to be caught!


    "My last words are..."


    Hoo


    Suddenly a strong wind, Lengsu''s body turned into a white fog, which filled the world and completely covered the surroundings.


    Wu Daolin held the knife with one hand and then cut it out. It turned into thousands of knives. He cut it in the white fog and even tore the space apart.


    After all, the white fog dispersed. Wu Shengzun was very angry: "Damn, she escaped."


    Wu Daolin said with a smile, "even if she escaped, she was seriously injured by me. There is only 10% of her combat power left. Any one of you can kill her."


    "Thanks for your help, brother Wu. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble."


    Wu Daolin said, "now the fallen are coming into the world, and there is unrest in the triple heaven. Ji Luo is approaching, and those who should be robbed are about to appear. If we can''t cut out the hidden danger, we will certainly be unable to preserve ourselves in the turmoil. In the future, we nine ethnic groups should work together and never have two minds."


    Although the saint of Dong nationality had no expression on his face, he didn''t think so in his heart. Although the nine clans each occupied a Tao vein, they became the power of Taoism. But they are actually the biggest competitors!


    Because every once in a while, the Taoist temple of the Daochang will be opened, and their nine clans will send three disciples to rob and inherit.


    Only three of the twenty-seven disciples can inherit, and those who inherit have a chance to condense the emperor''s Tao!


    The dispute and competition between the nine ethnic groups has a long history. How can we unite without two hearts. For them, it doesn''t matter who rises, as long as they are not the replaced one.


    When the clouds dispersed, a handful of white fog wandered in the forest, finally stopped by a stream, and finally turned into a figure, some illusory and covered with scars.


    Her body has been completely destroyed. Now she is only in a state of spirit and soul, and she is still scarred. It can be seen that it is not easy for her to survive Wu Daolin''s attack.


    Lengsu took a few drinks with difficulty, then turned over and lay down, gasping for breath.


    This time she was attacked by Wu Daolin, which was unexpected and so seriously injured. Now I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover from this injury, unless we find a suitable body to move the soul.


    For their Meizu people, the most important thing is the spirit. As for the flesh, up to now, Lengsu has changed three!


    Rustle


    At this time, someone came from a distance to alert Lengsu. She quickly turned into white fog, and then saw a woman carrying a huge knife more than two people into sight.


    What a strong physique!


    Lengsu was delighted when she felt the breath of iron tenderness. The spirit incarnated in white fog and disappeared directly from the back of his head into the iron and tender Lingtai. He plans to move his soul and seize it!

 Chapter 1244

    Iron tenderness touched the back of his head, but he felt cold and rustled, and there was no abnormal sensation. She didn''t notice anything unusual and went on.


    On that day, master fought with others. In order not to take off master''s retreat, she threw more than 100000 miles away to avoid it.


    Now the war seems to have stopped, but she doesn''t know whether Shifu has survived. Now she still doesn''t dare to appear and look for her.


    She knew that with master''s cultivation, she could get away even if she lost the enemy. When I go back at this time, Ken may fall into the hands of the enemy and become a bargaining chip to blackmail master.


    Tierouqing doesn''t dare to appear in front of people with a huge knife on her back. All monks in erchongtian know that she is tierouqing in such a dress, and she is a disciple of Shifu. If those people had the upper hand and wanted to pursue Shifu, they would come to her first.


    At this time, Lengsu, who has invaded the Lingtai, is ready to give up and move her soul, but after the divine consciousness swings away, she finds that the woman seems to have no cultivation!


    After careful exploration, she knew that the woman was born with a broken pulse. Although her blood was magnificent and powerful, if she couldn''t practice, she couldn''t recover from her injury after she came over, and she was likely to be trapped and die in this body.


    Fortunately, I didn''t act blindly.


    Lengsu was frightened secretly, and then began to gather his soul power, intending to hide it in the woman''s brain for the time being.


    She knows the means of Wu Daolin''s group of guys. She will not give up if she has the opportunity to kill them. I''m afraid she has been chased by two worlds.


    Fortunately, Lengsu is a Meizu person, who can freely integrate into someone''s Lingtai without even being noticed by the spirit of the body.


    Iron tenderness can''t be cultivated, but her surging blood nourishes the soul. The blood in the Lingtai is abundant, which makes Lengsu stabilize the injury temporarily. But this is not a long-term plan. She must find a suitable body as soon as possible and completely cure the injury.


    Tierouqing didn''t know that there was another nine saints with terrible cultivation in her Lingtai. She ran in the mountains and forests in a hurry, and planned to be completely away from the valley where she lived with her master.


    Li family.


    Li Bo opened his eyes and looked at the message submitted by his subordinates with a cold smile: "Chen Ze died. Unexpectedly, this iron tenderness also appeared. Come and spread the news. Chen Ze''s disciples believe that many people want her life."


    "Master, since we know the news the earliest, why don''t we the Li family secretly take action to get the woman back and torture her well, so as to vent the shame Chen Ze has brought us!"


    Li Bo looked at the people around him and said, "did you see Chen Ze dead?"


    Uh


    The man''s tone was stagnant and he was very unwilling: "isn''t Chen Ze dead? It''s impossible. The four nine saints shot. How can he live?"


    "They came to kill Chen Ze, but we don''t know whether Chen Ze is dead or not. Those people didn''t come back at all, so no one knows the result. At this time, they rashly provoked Chen Ze''s ignorance, so let others kill Chen Ze''s disciples. I just need to watch the fire from the shore."


    When the news spread, the forces of Lieyang sect, Tianquan holy land and so on all sent people to encircle and suppress tierouqing. Knowing that Chen Ze was dead, these people naturally wanted to kill Chen Ze''s disciples to dispel their hatred.


    "Can''t get in touch with them, has there really been any change?" said Wu daoshan, a saint of the Wu family.


    The saint of Dong nationality looked up and frowned: "it''s hard to say. Our summons didn''t respond. At least it''s missing now."


    "Don''t guess. They died in the hands of the man named Chen Ze."


    Wu Daolin appeared slowly. Wu daoshan was shocked by his words: "elder martial brother, this is not a time to joke."


    "I''m not kidding. They are dead indeed. I''ve been to the place where they fought with Chen Ze. Although the Tao is chaotic and can''t use the return light technique, I can clearly feel that their cultivation skills are not scattered. There is no third person, only two of them. It shows that only two of them were injured at the scene, but the war ended so smoothly. Obviously, Chen Ze''s strength is strong Crush them both, "said Wu Daolin.


    Qiwang said what he thought: "brother Wu, we heard that Li''s Li Bo said that Chen Ze''s cultivation is very strange and can devour others'' cultivation to improve ourselves. If they really died in Chen Ze''s hands, I''m afraid we can''t be his opponent now."


    Wu Daolin disagreed and said with a smile, "you are worrying about the sky. The only way for the nine saints to improve their cultivation is to integrate the proven Avenue. However, the Tao understands that integration is not so easy. Even if Chen Ze swallows more energy, it is useless. After all, he has to rely on his own understanding and breakthrough."


    "Elder martial brother, you have the ability to kill him!" Wu daoshan asked.


    Wu Daolin nodded: "if the two of them really died under Chen Ze, they can''t let this boy grow up. They must try their best to kill him."


    "I''ve heard that there''s a rumor that Chen Ze is dead and other sect members are chasing his disciples. This can give us a chance. If Chen Ze is not dead, he will show up," Qiwang said.


    "You two go after Leng su. Although these survivors pose a certain threat to our nine clans, it''s difficult to threaten the root for the time being. Now it''s not a worry that our nine families are suspicious of each other and refuse to expose their details. On the contrary, Chen Ze can''t give him another chance to grow up. I''ll kill him myself!"


    No matter how strong the war power of the fallen is, it is a step-by-step practice after all. Listening to Qiwang''s introduction to Chen Ze, Wu Daolin felt that the boy''s threat was greater and more difficult. He wanted to do it himself.


    When they see Wu Daolin, they want to do it in person. This is a peerless strong man integrating seven holy ways. The real top expert of triple heaven is the inside story of the nine clans.


    With him in charge, it is expected that Chen Ze will not survive no matter how strong he is.


    The two people here are interested in tracing Lengsu''s whereabouts. They know that the woman is injured and will find a place to heal. The cold element left blood on the battlefield that day, which was enough for them to deduce its whereabouts by array.


    After chasing for three days, they finally approached Lengsu''s hiding place, but when they arrived, they found that this dense forest and mountain had been surrounded by countless monks, and those people were searching in a carpet, as if looking for someone.


    Before they spoke, they felt a terrible smell in the air. They looked at it with surprise and found that it was Wu Daolin, so they hurried up.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Wu daoshan asked.


    Wu Daolin stood with his hands down and looked down: "Chen Ze''s disciples are right here. I''ll wait here for Chen Ze to appear. What about you two? Why did you suddenly come here?"


    Kai Wang said, "brother Wu, I''m actually chasing Lengsu''s breath. I''m sure she''s in the dense forest."


    Wu Daolin frowned and said, "I heard Lengsu is from Meizu. But we don''t have Meizu records, so it''s difficult to find out her means."


    Wu daoshan said, "at least make sure Lengsu is hiding here. These people will be able to find her out and wait for our obliteration."


    They are ready to kill Lengsu.


    In the forest, tierouqing ran quickly with a huge knife, but she almost turned away every time she walked. But after changing the direction, someone was still intercepting her.


    The cold element in the iron tenderness Lingtai felt from the fluctuation of Tao. The girl seemed to have reached a desperate situation.


    She was very curious. How did a woman who could not cultivate her body attract so many people?

 Chapter 1245

    Boom, boom!


    The whole mountain was hit by horizontal movement. Iron tenderness can''t be avoided. It can only be cut vertically with a knife. The strong blade cuts the space, and the tearing force will tear the whole mountain to pieces.


    Oh!


    Leng Su was not surprised to see this scene. A waste body, facing the mountain peak moved by the monk with immortal method, could be cut to pieces with a knife. This power is outrageous.


    "Iron tenderness, I can''t imagine. Do you think no one will dare to touch you after worshiping Chen Ze as a teacher? Your master is really strong enough, but his life is too short. He was killed by adults from the triple world, and you will suffer for him!"


    A man came from the air, exuding the immortal code smell of the holy land of heaven power.


    Lengsu was very surprised when she heard this in the iron tenderness Lingtai. She didn''t expect that the person she found at random would be the disciple of the person for the purpose of her trip.


    His name was Chen Ze.


    Unfortunately, life is really too short. They have been killed before they meet.


    However, Lengsu knows that this may be a good thing. If she is intercepted after meeting Chen Ze, four nine saints and one Wu Daolin, she has no possibility of escaping.


    Tie Rouqing then said, "don''t talk nonsense. Since my master died in the war, it''s meaningless for me to live alone. Come on, count one of you today. I''ll kill one enough and make a lot of money!"


    The man sneered and said, "just you? This time we have a number of pseudo saints. You are just a mole ant in their eyes."


    Then he asked for instructions from one side, and then seven or eight pseudo saints appeared and looked at iron tenderness from a distance.


    "Female doll, your physical limit cultivation is not vulgar. We''ll give you a decent way to die. You can decide by yourself."


    "Ha ha..." tie Rouqing laughed. "Old man, why are you so hypocritical. Think about killing, and you will come here. If I frown, it will humiliate my master''s reputation!"


    As soon as she shook her long knife, the blade rolled the air, and unexpectedly cut the Dao Ze to pieces, turning into a terrorist attack and flying to the man.


    The old man didn''t think so. With a gentle wave of his big hand, the iron tenderness of the knife was shaken away. Then he kept pressing his big hand down: "die!"


    He hunted with long robes on his sleeves, and his big hands completely covered his iron tenderness.


    Iron tenderness means to die generously. Even if he knows that his attack is like an ant trying to shake a tree, he still raises his sword to meet the enemy.


    Leng Su sighed when he saw this scene and said that the man named Chen Ze had a good foundation. It''s really surprising that such perseverance can cultivate a waste body to such a point that it can compete with the God.


    Even if she was seriously injured, she was the nine saints after all, and had integrated the four roads. Casually spread a trace of divine consciousness, attached to the iron tenderness of the sword strength, there will be the divine power of startling the sky and breaking the earth.


    Poof!


    The silver-white knife cut obliquely and smashed one side of the sky, revealing a black void crack.


    The pseudo Saint old man, unwilling with his eyes, turned his body into countless powder and dissipated.


    Lengsu disguises well. With her Meizu talent, others don''t feel abnormal. They only think that the strength of iron tenderness is strong enough.


    "Following Chen Ze is really extraordinary. We can kill the false saint in a short time. We underestimate you!"


    Tierouqing herself was stunned. She knew that her sword strength could not resist the holy master''s attack. That knife cut out, but it was just the last unwilling.


    But who ever thought that the old guy with pseudo Saint strength was hacked to death. She didn''t believe it.


    In the sky, Wu daoshan directly said, "Chen Ze''s cultivation is so strange that he doesn''t have any cultivation, but the strength of this knife is really terrible, no less than the immortal formula of the monks in the same territory."


    "More than that! I feel that her sword seems to contain terrible divine power. The man''s soul burst out first, and then his body was broken." Qiwang said.


    Wu Daolin didn''t speak. He narrowed his eyes slightly and felt that the iron tenderness attack was very strange. She couldn''t have hurt the pseudo saint with that knife just now.


    But what happened?


    The false saint''s death disappeared, and he couldn''t even leave a body.


    Something''s wrong!


    After careful observation, he saw that the pseudo Saint nonsense below attacked iron tenderness again.


    Boom, boom!


    The huge sword is held high. Iron tenderness doesn''t think she can get lucky to kill another pseudo saint, but she has enough money now. It''s worth it to grow from a waste body that everyone despises to a body cultivator who can kill false saints today!


    Iron tenderness cuts out several knives with strength. At this time, Lengsu doesn''t want to expose himself in front of people, so he has to secretly help iron tenderness kill the enemy.


    Three knives went down, and three false saints were cut and exploded.


    This


    People from all forces are stupid. Is this the disciple taught by Chen Ze himself? It''s only a few months. It''s so strong that you can raise your hand to kill the pseudo saint.


    When Wu daoshan and Qiwang saw this scene, they also felt that the cultivation of iron tenderness was strange and had great research intention. They heard Wu Daolin speak aside: "I see, ha ha..."


    Wu daoshan was puzzled and asked, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Wu Daolin looked at tierouqing: "you don''t mean Lengsu is also in this forest. If I guess correctly, she will hide in this tierouqing. A waste body, no matter how strong it is, can''t resist the attack of the pseudo Saint at this time. But she can kill the pseudo Saint many times. Someone must help!"


    Wu daoshan looked at each other and finally understood why Chen Ze''s disciple was so strong.


    Lengsu, even if the injury is too heavy, is still the nine saints. It''s not surprising that any idea can kill the false saint.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now? Leng Su''s action must be too tender for these people." Wu daoshan said.


    Wu Daolin thought for a moment and said, "you two go down and kill the iron tenderness directly. You can''t let Lengsu escape again."


    Since you can''t kill Chen Ze now, kill Lengsu first. In short, if they don''t do something, they will lose two nine saints. It''s really embarrassing.


    Wu daoshan and Qiwang rushed down directly after getting the news. Wu daoshan stepped out and crushed the space to put pressure on iron tenderness.


    Click!


    Iron tenderness''s legs are deeply trapped in the stone peak, and his muscles are torn. He can even vaguely see that there are cracks on his bones.


    The huge knife in her hand was also shaken and flew. She couldn''t bear the power of the holy God in mid air and broke immediately.


    Poof


    Iron tenderness immediately slumped on the ground. The seven orifices were suppressed by Wu daoshan''s divine power, and his divine consciousness was listless.


    "Who the hell are you?" tie Rou''s feelings could not accept the cultivation of these two people, but they gave themselves an unpredictable impression of facing the master.


    Qiwang opened his mouth at this time: "Lengsu, don''t pretend in front of me and show up quickly!"


    Lengsu, who hid in the iron tenderness Lingtai, didn''t feel bitter. She thought she was hidden deep enough and did it secretly, but she didn''t expect that these two people were in the dark. Now they were completely exposed.


    Iron tenderness was somewhat confused by what they said: "what Lengsu, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Wu daoshan smiled and said, "first of all, we don''t recognize the wrong person. Secondly, even if we do, you are also our goal. Because we came from the triple heaven to kill your master, Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 1246

    "It''s you!"


    Iron tenderness was filled with grief and anger. She knew that master was dead. Now her enemy was in front of her, but she could do nothing.


    "Your intention to kill is very serious, but the anger of mole ants is really insignificant. You can only blame your bad luck."


    Wu daoshan said, "we didn''t care about the life and death of your mole ants, but you were entered into the Lingtai by a nine saints we want to kill."


    What nine saints!


    Tierouqing doesn''t know what''s going on. She receives her soul and enters the Lingtai, but the talent of Meizu can assimilate soul consciousness. As long as Lengsu doesn''t want to, she won''t be found.


    Now, she can''t be found by iron tenderness. Now she can only find a chance to escape secretly. In fact, she still has the ability to protect herself in the face of Wu daoshan. The difficulty lies in the hidden Wu Daolin.


    She is not an opponent when she wins all.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What about mole ants? If there is an afterlife, I will kill you one by one!"


    Iron tenderness jumped up, and the legs that had been seriously injured were completely broken, and the blood flew everywhere. She was ferocious and terrible. Her whole body was stained with blood. She swung her fist and rushed to Wu daoshan.


    This woman is mentally ill!


    Lengsu knew that at this time she could not make a choice to leave tierouqing''s body, otherwise Wu daoshan would be seriously injured.


    Just as she was about to leave, she felt a cold and solemn atmosphere enveloping here, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen.


    In the distance, the fist strength of the colorful Shenhua turned into a dragon and roared to Wu daoshan.


    The smell


    When wudaoshan was shrouded, cold sweat poured out. He can only feel that killing intention when facing his senior brother.


    "You finally appeared, Chen Ze!"


    Wu Daolin dodged in front of Wu daoshan, raised his palm and turned Chen Ze''s fist strength away, with a sneer on his face.


    Seeing this, Wu daoshan''s heart suddenly rose, and his big hand pressed iron tenderness. A master like Chen Ze, even a little startled change, may also lead to the turbulence of cultivation.


    This iron tenderness should be very important in Chen Ze''s heart, otherwise it will not come far across the space. If you can at least kill him, you can certainly help elder martial brother kill Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Lengsu is hiding in the iron tenderness Lingtai. He will never give up the opportunity to kill the lost!


    Lengsu is ready to give up her iron tenderness. At this time, Chen Ze suddenly makes a move, which surprised her. Moreover, Wu Daolin''s words also confirmed Chen Ze''s identity - the strong man of erchongtian!


    Only now did she know how strong Chen Ze was. She was able to kill two nine saints, which was comparable to her.


    Originally, Lengsu came down to win over Chen Ze, just to enrich their details. Even if the three of them are strong, there are too few people in the end, and some plans are difficult to implement.


    But she didn''t expect that this man was as strong as her.


    Spell it!


    At this time, Wu daoshan and Qiwang''s first target must be her. Even if she abandons iron tenderness, as long as she is entangled, she will be consumed to death.


    Bet!


    Leng Su didn''t know why he came up with such an idea at this moment. Perhaps he was infected by the smell emitted by Chen Ze. He vaguely felt that he had the power to fight with Wu Daolin.


    Buzz!


    At this time, her soul power radiated, and she immediately took over the control of iron tenderness: "don''t resist, I''ll protect you!"


    Iron tenderness is a waste body, but the strength of the flesh is too strong. Add the soul power injection of Lengsu, regardless of the protection consumed.


    Boom!


    Wu daoshan held on.


    The figure flew upside down. She only felt that there was not much distance, but she was dragged by one hand. At this time, a not too handsome face appeared. Her eyes were like stars, but she burst out a sense of killing: "thank you for protecting my disciple."


    Then Chen Ze opened his hand, built a stone tower, protected them inside, and finally put the town on the ground.


    Boundary device!


    Lengsu was shocked.


    The world weapon is a powerful weapon that only the emperor can conceive. Now she is protected by the boundary bamboo, and the danger naturally disappears.


    With a long breath, she handed over the control of her body to tierouqing. The latter was surprised and said, "you really hide in my body. Who are you?"


    Leng Su said, "I''m from triple heaven. The purpose of this trip is to make friends with your master and invite him to join our forces in triple heaven. It''s only possible that they robbed me of the opportunity when I came down late. Moreover, I was intercepted, lost my body and nearly died."


    Tierouqing lay there, took out a bottle of pill from the inner box of his armor and ate it mercilessly.


    "Holy order! This..."


    Hearing that the strong men from the triple heaven were shocked by their medicine, tie Rouqing was suddenly very proud and said, "this is the body protection medicine given to me by master. Unfortunately, I am useless and can''t use the storage ring. I was almost destroyed just now."


    Leng Su said, "there are few Holy Level pills and pills, and few people in jiuzhong heaven focus on them. Occasionally, there are Dan wizards who can refine Holy Level pills, which are controlled by major forces. In the triple heaven, Holy Level pills can''t fall into the hands of sanxiu."


    "Suddenly I feel so rich." tie Rouqing smiled, "my master still has a lot, but I can''t take too much with me."


    Lengsu suddenly felt that the little girl was a little angry.


    The two people couldn''t see the situation outside in the burning tower. After the Dan effect of the pill taken by tie Rouqing came up, he lay there and stood up. Lengsu was stunned: "the Dan effect is wasted!"


    "I can''t help it. I''m a waste body. Without cultivation, I can''t drive even my blood and Qi. I can only absorb it naturally by virtue of my physique. However, Shifu''s pill effect is very strong. Two pills are enough to cure my current injury."


    Two!


    Are you Chinese cabbage when you take the holy order pill.


    Leng Su wants to curse him. Why is this little girl so angry. Whether they are in the triple heaven or the fairyland where she lived before she was sealed, the holy order pill can be met and can''t be asked! She should be so wasteful!


    With such a little injury, even if one tenth of the pill effect can be completely cured, she wants to take two pills in a row!


    In other words, when she takes a holy order pill, she can only absorb one twentieth of it, and the rest of the pill effect is wasted.


    no way!


    She said, "I have a set of soul cultivation methods. Even people with physical bodies can practice. I''ll pass it on to you now. I''ll use the divine soul to absorb the elixir effect to feed the physical body. Even if there is a loss of elixir effect, it won''t be such a waste! You... Piss me off!"


    Uh


    Iron tenderness hesitated: "I''ve already worshipped my master. How can I learn skills with you? It''s disrespectful to my master!"


    "It''s not for you to worship the master. Why are you so pedantic, little girl. We''re just trading! I''m also injured now and need your pill to recover urgently. Now you use my soul cultivation method to absorb and recover the injury. I use the excess pill to heal the injury, and we both benefit."


    Iron tenderness is also speechless.


    I think she is an unparalleled genius who robbed the world. Today''s strong man who integrates the four holy ways wants to pick up the leftover materials of a little girl''s cultivation resources to heal her wounds. It''s too oppressive!


    "All right!"


    Meizu''s soul cultivation method is unparalleled. Even the nine saints want it. The girl was so reluctant that Lengsu was going crazy.


    Boom!


    At this time, the surrounding space sounded, and they looked around alertly.


    This is someone attacking the burning tower!

 Chapter 1247

    The feeling inside is not a distance. After all, it has its own space.


    But outside, Yanta was almost beaten. After all, Wu daoshan and Qiwang are the nine saints, and both have integrated the two. No one can shake them like a Taoist instrument.


    Chen Ze and Wu Daolin looked at each other, but no one took the lead. After seeing Chen Ze, Wu Daolin knew how much they had ignored the double heaven for more than 10000 years. Unexpectedly, there was such an expert with excellent cultivation.


    For Chen Ze, Wu Daolin is a more energy cake. He wants to hit it with his star cloud Taoist weapon and devour the old guy.


    However, he was also very afraid. The surging daoze around this guy was like a ripple, swinging in circles and spreading to a hundred meters away.


    Chen Ze knows that the other party must be strong.


    Originally, the two were still deadlocked, but Wu daoshan''s sudden move made Chen Ze frown.


    "Can''t help it." Wu Daolin raised his eyes. "It seems that you have a crush on that little disciple. She is your weakness. What you fear most is weakness."


    Chen Ze looked at the burning tower over there and said with a smile, "if you finally turn yourself into a cold-blooded Monster without emotion, it''s better to die. Living like that is meaningless!"


    "But you must admit that powerful monks without feelings have no flaws," Wu Daolin said.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "did you do it?"


    "No!" Wu Daolin shook his head straightly. "I still have a girl. I love her very much. She is my only weakness. However, she is far away from triple talk and practices in the Tao vein of Wu nationality. You don''t have any chance to threaten me with her."


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "why do you need those heretical means to kill you? My strength is enough!"


    Boom!


    One hit failed. At this time, Wu daoshan and Qiwang joined hands to directly turn the burning tower over and into a stone mountain.


    Chen Ze swept his cold eyes and swung his fist in the air.


    "It''s endless, isn''t it!"


    The sudden blow also gave Wu Daolin a chance. Chen Ze is distracted. This is his flaw. Master duel, where to tolerate a trace of distraction. That''s why Wu Daolin said that Chen Ze has weaknesses, inevitable weaknesses!


    Chen Ze''s punch shocked Qiwang and they flew out, and frightened them at the same time. These two people know that Chen Ze is very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong.


    They didn''t resist, but the two nine saints were so embarrassed by a fist. Isn''t Chen Ze''s combat power going to crush them.


    Hoo


    Endless flames surged all over the sky, completely wrapping Chen Ze. Wu Daolin understood the nine holy steps, and the sword is only one of them.


    In fact, when Chen zeshen understood the Tao Sutra, he also understood the difference between time and nature. The so-called rhyme is unnecessary, and the Tao is very simple. Any kind of Avenue, enlightenment may condense the holy way or even the imperial way.


    And the simpler the road, the harder it is to understand. But once you understand the truth, it will be the most terrible means of attack.


    Wu Daolin likes sword, so he understands kendo. Kendo is all encompassing, good or evil, fierce or cruel. People''s seven emotions and six desires can be integrated into all senses and tastes. He learned Kendo and realized the sword, so he was able to hurt Lengsu.


    But no one knows that Kendo is just a holy way for him to understand. And his real powerful means is fire!


    Fire, energy, element, an ethereal and invisible existence.


    Wu Daolin combines the seven ways, so the form of flame as the main attribute is more terrible.


    Chen Ze had no room to resist. He was hit seven times in a row. Seven flame swords pierced him. One even entered his Lingtai and opened a blood hole in Chen Ze''s forehead.


    Now it needs to flow from the center of Chen Ze''s eyebrows and drip from his chin along the corner of his eyes and turbinate.


    "Good!"


    Wu daoshan in the distance roared when he saw this scene, "it turns out that Chen Ze is just a waste of external strength and internal work. Looking at frightening people, he is so vulnerable. It''s useless for me to worry about my senior brother."


    Qiwang was also terrified. At this time, his hanging heart fell to the ground: "it''s best to let brother Daolin kill this Liao and clean up the Lengsu in the stone tower."


    For them, even if tie Rouqing is Chen Ze''s disciple, there is no need to kill, and he has lost his reputation.


    "Jiehen! This damned Chen Ze killed so many of us. This time, it depends on how the big man of the triple heaven tortured and killed him! Ha ha..." an elder of the Lieyang sect laughed.


    "All the foundation of my Li family was destroyed by this guy, and this man''s behavior is angry. God wants him to die!" Li Bo said.


    For a time, everyone around was excited and sincerely hoped that Chen zeshen would die.


    Wu Daolin was very satisfied with his attack. He greedily sucked the blood gas emitted by Chen Ze''s injury and said, "but I''m too cautious. Double heaven, how can there be a monk comparable to me."


    Regardless of the cold crumb eyes of the people around him, Chen Ze raised his hand and slowly wiped the blood off his face. The wound in the center of his eyebrows was creeping slowly, and then gradually healed. And so are the wounds in other parts of his body!


    "It''s not fun. Can you do it again?" Chen Ze said.


    Wu Daolin smiled again and said, "Chen Ze, do you have a tendency to be abused? You can make up for and heal the physical injury with strong blood gas, but what about the injury on the spirit? I just had that. It''s hard to feel."


    Chen Ze said, "no! It''s good and comfortable. Old man, I''ll give you a chance now. Come on, fight here and attack with all my strength! If you can kill me, it''s your ability!"


    Chen Ze pointed to his eyebrows.


    Wu Daolin raised his hand, "since you have this request again, I naturally want to meet you! Die!"


    He raised his hand, and a dozen flame swords were fired, one of which directly stabbed Chen Ze. The latter really spread out his hands and waited for more than ten flame swords to pierce his eyebrows.


    But


    Chen Ze is not dead.


    And Wu Daolin also found it strange!


    His long flame swords that pierced Chen Ze''s eyebrows didn''t come out of his body, as if they had disappeared out of thin air. He had previously hit Chen Ze''s seven flame long swords, and the six that hit his body actually penetrated through his body.


    "Hoo... Comfortable!"


    Chen Ze placed the star cloud Taoist weapon in front of the Lingtai to protect the divine consciousness, and all the flame long swords broken into his eyebrows were swallowed up. For the second time, Wu Daolin shot more than a dozen flame long swords in order to kill him. The energy almost caught up with all the accomplishments of the three saints.


    Although Chen Ze failed to break through the sermon lock on the seventh star ring, it is quite obvious that those who occupy the so-called Shenhua on the stars.


    "Your Lingtai is strange. Have you swallowed all my attacks!" said Wu Daolin.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "I found it so early."


    For Wu Daolin, even if they are just skeptical, it is enough for them to change their attack strategy. Chen Ze also knew that continued flickering had no effect, "then... Fight!"


    A sword rose from his head and went straight into the sky.


    Chen Ze raised his hands together and waved hard across the air. The sword Qi on his head suddenly cut out, tearing the space in an instant, with the heavy potential of countless laws of gravity.


    Boom


    Wu Daolin knew Kendo very well, but he couldn''t figure out why Chen Ze''s sword power was so terrible!


    His whole body was shaken out for a long time, and his blood surged wildly. He failed to suppress it in time and vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    This


    Others were shocked.


    Just when he still had an absolute advantage, there was a strong man who killed Chen Ze with only one hand. A man who was cut by Chen Ze spit blood face to face.

 Chapter 1248

    "Tut tut! You''re not so good. Why do you always want to be high? People, it''s not good to keep a low profile." Chen Ze said.


    Wu Daolin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. This sword did hurt him, but it was not heavy, and even had little impact on his combat effectiveness.


    He smiled and said, "sorry, I''m not human!"


    Then he saw the pupils of his eyes begin to rotate, and then countless blue lines spread from the skin around his eyes, beginning like lines, and finally like ink. People also become more than three meters tall, and a row of barbs grow on their thick arms, like sawteeth. The fairy robe was torn, and Wu Daolin''s chest was like an ornamented gem, and the cloth was shining with color.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing when he saw that he still had a long braid. If he added a tail, it seemed like Avatar, the work of a big director on earth.


    Seeing him become like this, Chen Ze smiled and said, "well, I can see that you are not human. What are you...?"


    Since entering the fairyland, we have encountered many strange races. Many of the creatures in the nine heavens come from the last jiluo.


    "I am the royal blood of the blue silver family and have at least authority!" said Wu Daolin.


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and still smiled, "well, noble blood, so what? Don''t think it''s blue, it''s green. What can I do? You think you''re a poison legend!"


    His hands were afraid of claws on both sides. He grabbed the space of nearly a thousand miles in his hands and tried to compress it, and then smashed it at Wu Daolin.


    Wu Daolin had known Chen Ze''s Tao before, and admired his understanding of space. Enlightenment, in the final analysis, is to control the rules of the use of the secondary force. Space is one of the two basic forces. Even the most superficial Tao is much stronger than the ordinary Yong Tao.


    His arms were jagged and waved, blooming a dazzling blue light. Two blue sword Qi tore the air and collided with Chen Ze''s two regiments'' space offensive.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, countless space laws rolled around, and the fragments of space collapse easily penetrated around and completely shrouded Wu Daolin.


    The whole space fell into darkness and did not exist at all.


    Wu Daolin was suddenly driven into the void. In the darkness around him, he suddenly felt something wrong!


    The serrations of his two arms turned white quickly, and more cracks appeared!


    This is a barb growing from his bones. It will age and fall off once every thousand years. Now that he has just been reborn, this will never happen.


    "Even if my body has a problem, the bone spurs won''t fall off so quickly!" he was about to reach out, when suddenly the barbs on both arms collapsed, and there were new bone spurs inside.


    When he was still surprised, the new bone spur turned gray again, then collapsed and reborn.


    "This is... The power of time! The time flow in this space is so fast! It''s only a dozen breath Kung Fu, which has gone through 4000 years!"


    At this time, the bone spurs in his arms were about to be reborn for the fifth time, and then he found out what he was in.


    At the same time, it is not easy for Wu Daolin to panic.


    He instinctively thought that Chen Ze was the nine saints, and compared with him, he also integrated the saints. It''s just the space avenue that can be displayed. Now it starts to use the time Avenue again.


    It is recognized that the most powerful and basic force is time and space. Unexpectedly, it is all controlled by this guy.


    No wonder he''s so strong!


    He just thought a little and crossed his arms. This time, when the bone spurs on his arms were still in full bloom, he waved fiercely, directly scattered the surrounding Tao, and escaped from Chen Ze''s time field.


    Even so, his more than 5000 years of life will never return.


    "Chen Ze!"


    For people like him, they can clearly feel their life span. After confirmation, he became angry, and the whole man began to turn into a beast again. His back bulged and his arms became thicker.


    In the blink of an eye, it became a blue gorilla. But the back and spine of the orangutan are all sharp barbs, and a deep single horn in the blue appears in the center of the eyebrow, which seems transparent and has a more attractive blue flow.


    "Die!"


    His hands twisted and his body turned into a shadow. He rushed back to the world and roared to Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze has taken back the burning tower and suspended it around his body. If there are living creatures in the burning tower, he can''t get into the Lingtai space, so he can only sacrifice them on his left shoulder.


    Seeing Wu Daolin rush, Chen Ze''s feet are light, and his divine sense is palpitating. The walls of space lay in front of him, but Wu Daolin was unmoved. The single corner of his forehead exuded blue charm and was easily smashed.


    At last, Chen Ze''s body flashed and hid hundreds of miles away. Holding his hands high, he saw that the space distortion on his head was constantly compressed to a point, and finally turned into a mountain of space entity, which was directly smashed out by him.


    Click!


    This time, although Wu Daolin still locked the mountain, his body also paused. At this time, Chen Ze''s body suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he had reached Wu Daolin''s head.


    See his eyebrows emerging, a group of colorful Shenhua burst from it, and instantly turned into a towering size. It is like a cloud vortex slowly rotating, with clear layers above, and dazzling stars rotating with the nothingness and darkness in the center.


    "I''ll take it!"


    Chen Ze stood on the star cloud Taoist instrument and stepped on all the gravitational principles that affected him. At that moment, it was like the weight of a big world, which directly pressed Wu Daolin to the ground.


    The huge star cloud Taoist instrument rumbled and sent out a terrible breath.


    With the rotation of the star cloud Taoist instrument, the surrounding mountains were destroyed into powder, completely torn and absorbed into the Taoist instrument, and scattered around the big stars.


    Boom


    Click!


    The star cloud Taoist instrument suddenly lit up, and the nine Shenhua hovered and rushed to the terminal. Where, each has a big star, like a lantern lit. But this brilliance seems to flow out of cracks. It seems that it is going to break those constraints, but it can''t!


    Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing, "it''s still a little short!"


    Just a little, he can break through the seventh star ring.


    Around, Li Bo and other double heaven strongmen were shocked. In particular, those who know how Chen Ze is in a heavy day finally see Chen Ze''s strange Taoist instrument today.


    For Wu daoshan and Qiwang, how dare you believe that the strong man who fused the seven holy ways was killed.


    That''s the inside story of the Wu nationality!


    Once the body died, the Wu clan became the weakest existence among the nine clans.


    "Senior brother!"


    Wu daoshan opened his mouth in grief and anger. When he saw it, his eyes locked and his heart was broken.


    Chen Ze''s strange Taoist instrument was displayed in front of them. The six star rings in front of them were all bright and dazzling, but the light of the seventh star ring was mottled and obviously not completely lit up. At this time, Chen Ze certainly hopes to work hard and light up completely.


    Then there is only one way to kill them and devour their accomplishments.


    Originally, Chen Ze ignored them temporarily, but now Wu daoshan shouted


    Sure enough, it''s a pig teammate!


    Without hesitation, Qiwang suddenly slapped Wu daoshan to Chen zefei, then turned around and ran away.


    Seeing Qiwang''s help, Chen Ze certainly didn''t waste this opportunity. Wu daoshan wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t even beat Wu Daolin. At this time, Chen Ze swallowed Wu Daolin''s cultivation energy. If his strength was further, how could he resist.


    "Qiwang..."


    He roared with grief and anger, and finally his body was torn apart by the terrible gravity of the black hole and disappeared

 Chapter 1249

    Gollum!


    All the people around were stunned to see this scene.


    They also came to chase and kill Chen Ze''s disciples with great fanfare. Now even two big people from triple heaven have died. What qualifications do they have to threaten the people around Chen Ze.


    In fact, they don''t know that four of the great figures from the triple heaven have died in Chen Ze''s hands.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze blows out with a fist and kills all the people in a region with the law of space.


    The crowd was so frightened that they quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "spare your life, sir. We were all deceived. In fact, it was the news released by the Li family that asked us to pursue and kill the respected disciples. We were all deceived!"


    "You bully my little apprentice when I''m dead. She''s a little girl and a waste of body. It''s not easy to cultivate her body now, but you still target it everywhere. The crime is unforgivable!" Chen Ze angrily drank and hit again. Another party of people died and didn''t even leave the body.


    But they dare not escape. How can such a big man''s means give them a chance.


    Chen Ze killed many people with another punch. He vented a lot of anger in his heart. Finally, he said, "I''ll give you three days. I don''t want to hear any news about the Li family!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll make sure that the Li family''s chickens and dogs don''t stay and disappear completely on the double day!"


    In the distance, Li Bo was desperate when he heard the news and said to the people around him, "son, run away and go to a heavy day."


    "Grandpa, what about you?" the man was unwilling.


    "I''m the leader of the Li family. If I don''t die, they won''t give up. Go to a heavy day, the Li family''s foundation still has some points. You should practice hard and fight for the rise of my Li family!"


    As soon as he pushed, the man was sent hundreds of miles away.


    Chen Ze ignored the outcome of the Li family. The major forces of the whole erchongtian hunt down, not to mention chickens and dogs. I''m afraid there''s not even a cockroach left.


    He was also concerned about the situation of the little apprentice and released them.


    After a powerful divine sense appeared, Chen Ze grabbed it directly and grabbed Lengsu''s neck.


    Leng Su trembled, "what do you want to do? Your disciple would have died without me!"


    "But you have no good intention to enter my disciple''s Lingtai! How can I let you go!" Chen Ze said.


    Lengsu squinted at tie Rouqing: "don''t you want your little disciple to be able to practice? Don''t you see she''s practicing."


    At this time, Chen Ze noticed that iron tenderness sat cross legged, suspended in the air, and was really practicing. She''s a loser. What''s going on?


    He loosened Lengsu and said coldly, "did you teach her the cultivation method?"


    Lengsu has lingering palpitations. He knows that Chen Ze likes to kill cold-blooded people, but he also knows that this person can listen.


    "It''s not cultivation, it''s just a means of soul cultivation. Her physical strength is not strong, but she can take the route of soul cultivation," she said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "my disciple''s strongest is the flesh. You asked her to abandon the flesh and take the soul cultivation route. I didn''t agree."


    Leng Su said with a smile, "it seems that you, a strong man, don''t have enough experience as a master."


    Chen Ze didn''t answer. Tie Rouqing was his first disciple, and he was really a teacher for the first time. However, I still couldn''t tell her anything. Iron tenderness can only be helped in equipment resources as much as possible.


    "Your disciple''s body is really strong, and there is still room for progress. But she can''t practice after all, even if her body is comparable to Emperor Zun in the end? She''s still just a loser!" Lengsu said.


    "What are you going to say!" Chen Ze looked at her coldly.


    Leng Su said, "I can teach her my Meizu''s unique soul cultivation method and let her continue with soul cultivation. As for the flesh..."


    The woman deliberately lengthened her voice: "it''s easy to do. Let her use the body as a Taoist instrument to nurture and temper, and only as an instrument for holding the spirit. Once the body is turned into a magic instrument, the spirit can control and control. Flying to the sky and hiding to the ground is not handy."


    This is a new idea.


    Chen Ze said, "if you work so hard, I''m afraid you don''t just want to change your life with me."


    Leng Su said with a smile: "I don''t just want to get my life back, but also want to get your life!"


    okay?


    Chen zejue''er was very interesting and asked, "tell me what you mean."


    Leng Su took a deep breath and said, "today, the pattern of triple heaven is dominated by nine clans. They occupy the nine Taoist veins of triple heaven. Their heritage and strength are the strongest. Small forces or scattered cultivation will be ruthlessly wiped out once they can threaten their status.


    Now, I and three other fallen people have released their seals and entered the triple heaven. We have joined hands with the scattered monks to form the tenth force. Although we have attracted many saints, there are no monks who have reached the nine saints like us. In your previous war on the second double heaven, the fluctuation of Taoist patterns spread to the triple heaven and was noticed by us. I discussed with two other collaborators and wanted to invite you to join us ¡£¡±


    i see.


    The girl came to invite her to join, but she was badly hurt by a plot.


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and said with a smile, "teach my little apprentice first."


    Leng Su was stunned and then asked, "did you promise?"


    "It depends on your effect."


    He then turned and seemed to leave. Leng Su stopped him: "what are you going to do? We are not safe now. Who knows how many people of the nine clans come from the triple world. Wu Daolin has been hidden since the beginning."


    Chen Ze thought and covered them with the burning tower again. Then he rose up in the air, the purpose of which was naturally to pursue and kill the escaped man.


    Although Wu daoshan was swallowed up again, his seventh star ring still failed to break through. Even if he knew that he would devour the last person, the energy would not be enough for Chen Ze to complete the impact on the seventh star ring, but he couldn''t let go of this opportunity.


    The nine saints are already very strong monks. It''s not too much to call them far walkers on the road of cultivation.


    Qiwang bought time to escape at the cost of selling Wu daoshan, and Chen Ze also gave face. He talked with Lengsu for a long time before he came to chase.


    He was so fast that he dared not stop all the way to the gate.


    Raise your hand, and 18 top-grade Taoist crystals are played out. Then you can see that there are energy fluctuations and mysterious patterns and lights on this ancient stone gate.


    Until all the veins on the two stone doors were lit and roared, the stone door slowly opened to the inside.


    Qiwang smiled happily at this scene and rushed to the boundary door that had just opened a gap.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a powerful force came from far space, directly penetrated Qiwang''s body and let him fall to the ground. He didn''t dare to look back. It was clear that Chen Ze was coming.


    soon!


    As long as he escapes the boundary gate, it is triple heaven. At that time, even if Chen Ze was strong, so many hidden strongmen of the nine clans would be able to kill him together.


    He got up on the ground, looked at his body and disappeared into the boundary gate that can allow one person to pass.


    At this time, the boundary door has not been fully opened. If he goes in, he will be in great danger. But this danger is only relative. He is the nine saints and claims to be able to protect his life. But if you stay in erchongtian, you will be killed by Chen Ze!


    Five of them, including Wu Daolin, came to kill Chen Ze. Who ever thought that Chen Ze killed four people in turn!


    This person must be taken seriously!


    At the moment when the body didn''t enter the boundary door, Qiwang felt that he had escaped from the heaven, and even felt that the air in the triple heaven was beautiful.


    Half of his body rushed out of the gate, but suddenly a powerful force tore him back. Even, he saw that the huge stone gate of Jiemen was crumbling inch by inch, and then turned into powder, which was pulled back with him.

 Chapter 1250

    It''s impossible!


    Kai Wang''s last consciousness stays in darkness.


    The boundary gate has been completely smashed and collapsed.


    The connecting channel of communication is collapsing, causing the vibration of space.


    "What happened!"


    In the triple heaven, all the monks in Tianzun''s territory were disturbed.


    "It''s the direction of the gate!"


    Then countless figures rose from the sky and watched from a distance. What''s more, they rushed directly.


    The collapsed stone gate left only a broken foundation and countless gullies on the ground. A large space crack is closing.


    "Who destroyed the gate!"


    Some big people here are angry.


    Jiemen is a shortcut to connect the double heaven to the triple heaven. It is also the means for the nine clans to control the double heaven. The gate of the world is destroyed. If you want to travel between the double heaven world, you must cross the endless void and bear unpredictable dangers.


    "We sent down four people. It''s reasonable that they should be under control. Is it someone on our side who destroys?" the Xia power man in black robes was furious.


    "But we have no news, and there is no change between Xizhe and Luozhen," said the ruler of the Dong nationality.


    "If you''re sure there''s nothing wrong with us, something must have happened to erchongtian. Now you can be sure that Lengsu also lurked in the past. Does it mean that she combined with the target of erchongtian to kill the people on our side?"


    How is that possible!


    Wu people in power do not believe it, nor do they believe it.


    They secretly sent Wu Daolin, the strongest of the clan. Those who integrate the Seven Sacred ways rarely have enemies in the triple heaven, let alone the inferior double heaven.


    But what''s going on now?


    Now the boundary gate has collapsed. If they want to send someone to investigate the situation, they can only fly in the flesh. It will be difficult to go back and forth without ten or eight years. This is not the time to investigate the boundary gate collapse.


    "Ha ha..."


    Xizhe laughed at the news. "Funny, the gate was destroyed. It seems that Lengsu did something. Unfortunately, they will waste a lot of time when they come back."


    "It''s good news at last. If those nine clans come back safely, Lengsu will be in danger. Lengsu alone can''t do this. It seems that she has come into contact with that person. She just doesn''t know whether they can save their lives on the second day if they do such a big thing."


    Luo Zhen''s two eyes were blooming and looked into the distance. After a long time, he shook his head: "I can''t see, I can''t see clearly, I can''t see through. I could see some causal future before, but now it''s completely chaotic."


    "Wouldn''t that be better!"


    Xizhe doesn''t care about Lengsu''s life and death. As long as the nine clans don''t completely twist into a rope, they can protect themselves. Moreover, Xizhe has just made a breakthrough recently, integrating the sixth holy way, which seems to have some posture of the strongest.


    After a little more time, he will be able to stand on the triple heaven without fear of the strong ones of the nine families.


    Double heaven.


    Lengsu was stunned to see Chen Ze''s means. That''s a boundary gate protected by the ancient array. It was broken by this reckless guy. How does she go back?


    "You..." Leng Su was speechless.


    Chen Ze said, "why, it''s just a broken door. Don''t you think so."


    Leng Su smiled bitterly: "there is no boundary gate. If we want to return to the triple sky, we have to cross the vast void. Do you know how many horrors are hidden in it."


    Of course, Chen Ze knows that when he comes to the second day, he will almost be swallowed up by a human shaped stone. He also sees the scene that the stone directly smashes a small world and completely engulfs it.


    "But only in this way can we be better prepared. If the guy escapes back, do you think the siege we face across the border will be much weaker than the fear of nothingness?" Chen Ze said.


    Lengsu was silent. She knew that Chen Ze was right. To Qiwang escape back, in order to prevent himself from meeting them with Chen Ze and Xizhe, he will set up a Tianluo place on the other side of the boundary gate. Once they show up, they will be destroyed.


    And also know their character. In this case, they will never fall into danger in order to save them.


    They are willing to be sealed for millions of years and come to the end of the millennium in order to compete for the best road, not to speak of righteousness.


    "Are you so cruel because you thought of this?" Leng Su asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, it''s just catching up with others. If I really care about his life and death, I won''t waste time with you."


    Well, you''re capable anyway.


    Lengsu was speechless.


    However, Chen Ze left her life, and she also taught the method of iron tenderness and soul cultivation as agreed. Although their soul cultivation method of Meizu is not passed on, now that world robbery has been destroyed for millions of years, she is the only one left in Meizu, and there has been no shackles of ancestral training for a long time.


    The injury of iron tenderness can be easily recovered. After all, there is master Chen Ze and Lengsu''s soul cultivation method.


    Just a few months later, Chen Ze began to help her continue to refine her body and began to change to the direction of magic tools. In fact, it is also very simple. Chen Ze uses powerful means to carve Taoism in the blood and bones of iron tenderness, and then iron tenderness is refined with gods and souls.


    The body is still the same body, but after turning into soul cultivation, she can use the body of soul cultivation to control the body, complete flying and other means, and condense the immortal formula with the power of soul cultivation.


    In this way, she can complete the pursuit of the monk''s dream with her strongest physical body and powerful soul cultivation.


    Because it was the flesh of iron tenderness, Chen Ze was very careful when offering and refining, and it took three years to complete it completely.


    At that moment, there was a thunder robbery.


    Chen Ze didn''t help her through the robbery. This is tierou''s own way. She must finish it by herself.


    After eighty-one Leize, iron tenderness was torn open and blood flowed. She was very weak, but very excited.


    This is her own body. She feels it most at this time.


    Although hurt, it''s stronger than before. Even now, the breath she exudes is stronger than holy reverence.


    "It''s incredible!" Leng Su exclaimed at this scene. "Her physical body is a tool, but in essence, she is still physical. She can continuously improve by training, which is easier than cultivating Dharma tools with the Tao. The spirit protected by the physical body can improve her accomplishments without restriction and need not be shackled by the heaven.


    Chen Ze, you have created a perfect humanoid magic weapon! If you continue to grow like this, don''t you want to become a Taoist weapon! "


    Although this makes Chen Ze uncomfortable, Chen Ze is very pleased to see that his disciples can make achievements in the practice world in the future. And his original purpose of accepting iron tenderness was to take a fancy to her strong physique.


    In three years, Lengsu''s injury recovered almost, but now it''s just a state of soul repair. However, she has other secrets of Meizu. She can find a good body to integrate into and be a human again.


    Although tierouqing has become a person who can practice, she is not happy.


    Everything is ready, indicating that her master is leaving the double heaven.


    Facing Chen Ze, she knelt respectfully and kowtowed three heads to show her respect.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "the future depends on your own. Work hard. Being a teacher is waiting for you in a higher day!"


    Then he and Lengsu went on the road and flew towards the triple sky!

 Chapter 1251

    The vast void, everything is empty.


    But emptiness is just a name for the unknown space.


    The big world, the fairyland, the small world and the nine heavy heaven all exist here. Therefore, no one knows what the void is, and no one really explores the void clearly.


    But when the strong men of all ages experienced in the void, they found that there were too many horrors hidden in it. The unknown mysterious means made them hard to believe.


    Chen Ze takes Lengsu on the road. They fly fast in the direction of the triple sky. There are some broken stones or space debris on their side from time to time.


    "What''s that?"


    Lengsu suddenly pointed to a light spot and said.


    When Chen Ze saw it, he only felt cold on his back. There came a breath of fear for Chen Ze.


    "Come on, it''s not a good place."


    Chen Ze pulls up Lengsu. This is void. His space law can''t be used out of thin air. He can only improve the speed as soon as possible.


    However, the light spot behind him seemed to be attracted by him and chased him up.


    Chen Ze soon felt the terrible breath approaching. When he turned around, he saw a bright small world.


    However, the small world should have been scattered, overflowing with harmony. Why is there no sound in these small worlds, but it makes him feel terrible!


    Chen Ze hurried to one side with Lengsu. Fortunately, the small world didn''t continue to chase him. Or, they are originally in this direction, but the distance is too far, which makes people feel that they have changed their way from elsewhere.


    This speed


    Chen Ze looked at the small world with a terrible smell passing by. He tried to peep into the nearest one with his divine sense and found that it was bloody, full of flames and countless shrill screams.


    Then his two eyes lit up from the blood mist. Only one look at Chen Ze made him feel hairy and hairy. That look almost destroyed his heart.


    Hoo


    The small world flashed by, and Chen Ze breathed a sigh.


    Leng Su shivered and said as if he were biting his teeth: "Chen... Chen Ze, do you see? It seems to be empty."


    "It should be said that there is only one living creature in a small world." Chen Zexin has lingering fear.


    He looked at a dozen distant spots of light. If there is such a strong man in those small worlds, do they come from all sides? Where are you going?


    Chen Ze is still thinking deeply. After all, so many strong people seem like several powerful people. Are they his future enemies?


    "Chen Ze, and!"


    Lengsu suddenly shouted.


    Chen Ze quickly turned his head and saw more than a dozen light spots coming back. When he came near, he saw that it was a small world. This time, Chen Ze learned to be good and didn''t dare to release his divine knowledge to spy. If he angered the big people inside, he didn''t know how to die.


    Batch after batch of small worlds are like pedestrians crossing the road. At regular intervals, more than a dozen small world communities fly past him. Chen Ze calculated secretly. It seems that there are no less than 100.


    "Chen Ze, look! What''s that!"


    What he heard from Lengsu now was an inspiration. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, she made him afraid of flying things he wanted to escape. If you speak again at this time, it must not be a small world.


    When he turned his head again, a huge stone peak glittered with strange colors, which was particularly conspicuous in nothingness.


    When Chen Ze looked carefully, he found that there seemed to be something inlaid on the stone peak, and there were faint figures on it.


    From a distance, the stone mountain exudes bursts of Taoist rhyme. Chen Ze is a person who practices the aisle Sutra. He felt that the feeling given to him by the stone mountain seemed to fall into the ocean of Taoism, and there was even an illusion of seeing and touching.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Chen Ze thought about it and decided to pass.


    Lengsu is very reluctant, but here she is a soul cultivation body, and her combat power is less than half of that at ordinary times. I''m afraid there is only a dead end for her body to go to the triple heaven. Following Chen Ze may be the only stove.


    Chen Ze separated from them. Chen Ze saw the figure above from a distance. It seemed that there was a stone carving with too much dust attached to it. However, the stone carving leaned against a huge and bright light source, and its body was like a silhouette.


    "It''s not human. I''m worried for nothing." Leng Su said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do you feel here?"


    "Tao has a strong breath, which makes me feel more like Tao pulse," she said.


    At this time, Chen Ze and his wife had reached the stone peak, which was very tall and more than 300 meters long. Every ten meters, there is a mysterious crystal, like a light source, flashing strange colors.


    Chen Ze reached out and touched it. He felt ripples on it, which surprised him: "it''s wet and seems to be the condensed liquid of Tao!"


    "How do I feel that these luminous spars are the legendary Daojie," Lengsu said.


    Chen Ze''s experience was not as good as her. He asked, "what is Daojie?"


    "It is a strange medium. No one knows how it is formed, but it can absorb the rhyme of a single Tao in the avenue. When it is full, it will shine, and the more liquid Tao will come out. It is easier for people to feel it."


    Leng Su jumped up, flew around the stone peak and said, "there are no less than a thousand Daojie on it. It''s terrible. If anyone can practice here, I''m afraid he can condense the emperor''s Tao! Even more than one!"


    Lengsu was so excited that she didn''t even want to leave. If she stayed here, her cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds.


    Here, it is much stronger than the Tao pulse occupied by the nine clans. She even suspected that the nine Tao veins were just nine branches flowing from a Tao medium. There must be a Daojie hidden in the Taoist field of triple heaven.


    After flying around it for a long time, Chen Ze finally knew that there was a strange black Daojie, as if it didn''t shine. He stretched out his hand to explore, and the familiar feeling came naturally, which made Chen Ze happy.


    This is the gravitational Daojie!


    He hastened to sacrifice the nebula Taoist instrument. When the black hole appeared, he immediately urged the law of gravity in the Taoist medium to quickly devour and absorb it.


    Chen Ze also took the opportunity to feel it. At the same time, the star cloud Taoist instrument seemed to rotate more rapidly, and those illuminated big stars were eating the law energy on the gravitational Tao medium. Especially in the innermost star ring, nine big stars began to collapse and shrink further. The light becomes more dazzling and blue.


    The black hole, as the main eater, absorbs it crazily and greedily. Chen Ze felt that there were mysterious veins on it, which was the first time he noticed.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, this Dao Jie burst into pieces, and then turned into powder and dissipated. A big pit more than half a meter deep is left on the stone peak, which is very conspicuous.


    It''s gone?


    Chen Ze has some lack of interest. He doesn''t know how far his star cloud Taoist instrument will develop if he absorbs it, but he knows that there will be great gains if he goes on like this.


    Daojie is a sharp weapon for people to feel the principles of the Tao, understand the Tao Dharma and condense the Taoist lock. Unfortunately, it was directly absorbed by Chen Ze as an energy stone, which is really outrageous.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise opposite Shifeng. It seemed that someone was fighting. After hearing the sound on this side, Chen Ze hurried to fly over and saw Lengsu panting. There were cracks in the soul soon after recovery.


    He saw that the original human shaped stone carving was broken, and a hand and a palm stretched out from it were lined on his chest.


    Click!


    The stone carving broke immediately, revealing the people inside. Chen Ze was surprised to see that... He was an old man!


    Feng Huang, Feng Taichu!

 Chapter 1252

    I ran away from this guy on the space-based continent. Unexpectedly, I met here after many years.


    The so-called enemies are particularly jealous when they meet.


    If Feng Taichu is put in the past, he is desperate to see Chen Ze. After all, Tianzun Yang Ling was beheaded by him.


    But now it''s different. Feng Taichu has no place to go after escaping from the space-based continent. He doesn''t dare to go back to the great wilderness meteorite world or the fairy world. He can only wander aimlessly in the void.


    Finally, he found this Daojie Stone Mountain in a small world. There was another big man here, but he fell down because of problems in cultivation. The left orthodoxy was just inherited by fengtaichu, and this hot Daojie stone mountain.


    Unfortunately, when the small world collapsed, he wandered along with the Daojie stone mountain until today.


    However, what Feng Taichu didn''t expect was that when he woke up from deep enlightenment many years later, he saw his old friend who had not seen him for a long time, and an enemy with a great hatred of life and death.


    "Chen Ze! Hey hey, I didn''t expect God to send you to me. You are the first person I killed after I joined the emperor''s way. It''s very meaningful, ha ha..."


    Lengsu was stunned and looked curiously at Chen Ze: "no, you really know this person?"


    "Well." Chen Ze nodded, "he is fengtaichu, the emperor of the great families in the world. He had old grudges with me. He ran away in his early years and didn''t expect to meet him here."


    Leng Su was speechless. "It''s too coincidental. This is... A vast void space."


    "It''s not a coincidence, it''s fate!" Feng Taichu''s eyebrows were filled with flames, and the way was filled with terror.


    He got the orthodoxy of the great man and painstakingly cultivated and integrated it into his Fenghuo Avenue. Now it is relying on the Taoist mesolith to condense the emperor Taoist lock that has not been seen for a long time.


    "Chen Ze, I now know that there are different levels of heaven. You were able to kill Yang Ling without preaching because you gathered the holy order preaching lock. What if you are stronger now? I am an emperor and have broken through 40 weights, which is more important than all your accomplishments. Ha ha..."


    The depression in my heart has not been expressed for a long time. This time, Feng Taichu naturally wants to vent well.


    Chen Ze looked at him very quietly. Although he was surprised at this guy''s shit luck, he condensed the emperor''s order and road lock with the help of the road Jieshi, and gave him a break to 40. But here in Chen Ze, this guy doesn''t seem to be enough to threaten himself.


    Even if Feng Taichu made Chen Ze feel stronger than Wu Daolin, he just felt.


    Feng Taichu, a forty year old emperor, has to fight before he knows how strong he is.


    Leng Su was shocked to know that Feng Taichu was the one who condensed the emperor''s road lock, and broke through the forty weight.


    In the cultivation world, there are few people who can directly condense the imperial Taoist lock. Even a few robbers may not be able to appear.


    Therefore, if you want to appear emperor, you must gather the people of the nine holy ways and integrate them one by one. However, the nine saints are rare, and only jiuchongtian, which is free from the shackles of heaven and earth, is more.


    However, it is difficult for them to become the nine saints, and many people fall on the last Avenue.


    Because it is more difficult to integrate two different holy order paths than to understand them.


    Those who can directly condense the emperor''s road lock completely skip this natural graben. Even if it is extremely difficult to finally understand the complete emperor''s way, you can break through one at will, and the improvement of combat power will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, there is a legend in the triple heaven that there was once an emperor who could kill the saint who fused the six holy ways at the time of thirty. If the increase of every five imperial Dao locks of the average Dao is equivalent to the increase of combat power brought by the integration of one holy Dao, isn''t the current fengtaichu combat power comparable to the holy statue of the integration of eight holy Dao!


    Dong!


    Dong!


    She felt that her phantom heart was about to burst. Chen Ze, very strong. Even strong enough to kill the saint of the seven ways. But now in the face of emperor Taichu, who is comparable to the eight saints, is he still an opponent?


    Chen Ze listened to Feng Taichu''s words and remained calm, which gave Lengsu some comfort. However, Feng Taichu was not happy. He was a strong man of the forty emperors. Chen Ze was just a saint. How could he not be afraid.


    "Emperor way?" Chen Ze said in a surprised tone: "I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. I''ve been chopping vegetables and melons all the way. I didn''t expect that the first person who interests me is you."


    Feng Taichu thought it was incredible: "Chen Ze, listen clearly. I, Feng Taichu''s cohesion is the emperor''s way, and has broken through the forty weight!"


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "well, I know. Emperor Dao, what''s great."


    Poof


    The cold element on one side almost sprayed.


    How arrogant this guy is. He even looks down on the emperor and Taoism. The key is that he has broken through the 40 weight expert!


    "Well, I''ll show you today. What''s so great about Emperor Dao!"


    Feng Taichu''s eyes turned into fire, and a palm falsely patted out. Then a dazzling blue fire phoenix flew out, turned into a fierce offensive, and completely covered Chen Ze.


    "You leave for the time being!"


    Chen Zeyi pushed Lengsu away, and then took one step to rush into the fire field formed by the blue fire phoenix.


    "Chen Ze, you are looking for death!" Feng Taichu laughed.


    Unexpectedly, in the fire, Chen Ze came slowly with a calm face: "Feng Taichu, you probably forgot. Playing with fire, I''m more professional than you!"


    When Chen Ze opened his mouth, the endless blue flame was swallowed by him, and then turned into energy into the black hole of the star cloud Taoist instrument.


    Wow


    At this time, Chen Ze''s nine sermon locks began to vibrate wildly. He saw that the big star on the seventh star ring began to rumble, and the dust and stone walls on it further collapsed and fell off.


    Boom!


    Then the dazzling God mang rushed into his red eyes, the seventh star ring was officially broken through, and Chen Ze''s cultivation reached 63!


    In an instant, Chen Ze felt that endless energy was fed back into his body from the star cloud Taoist weapon, which made his combat power increase madly. Originally, he felt that Feng Taichu was still a little dangerous. I didn''t think that the imperial momentum now didn''t work for him at all.


    "Breakthrough? Not bad. I didn''t intend to kill you with this flame! After all, I build emperor''s way. I have here and a stronger Fenghuo Avenue!"


    Feng Taichu drank so much that eight red and white fire dragons came out of her body and enveloped Chen Ze.


    "No matter how strong you are, you can still compete with Haori for brilliance! I''m refining Haori fire essence!"


    When Chen Ze turned his big hand, the eight fire dragon rolls were destroyed by him and turned into the palm of his hand. Finally, it was completely shrouded in his fist like streamer, "you also come to eat my fist!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze didn''t greedily absorb this energy, but turned it into his fist strength and hit it.


    The suffocating breath enveloped Feng Taichu, shocked him and puzzled him!


    Poof


    His body flew out. At this moment, his eyes were empty and dejected.


    Why is he so strong that he still can''t defeat Chen Ze.


    He''s a demon!

 Chapter 1253

    One punch and lose?


    Even Chen Ze himself was surprised. It''s also strange that he just broke through the seventh star ring, and his strength control is not accurate.


    Lengsu in the distance was shocked to see this scene.


    What kind of shit? The emperor Taoist is forty heavy and is knocked down with one punch.


    What''s more, this Feng Taichu is bragging?


    But she shouldn''t. She felt this guy''s palm strength herself. Even if she had only half of her combat power now, someone could almost kill her at will. Leng Su naturally knows that even if she is in full bloom, she can never be the opponent of Feng Taichu.


    Now Feng Taichu''s palm failed, which can only explain one thing.


    Chen Ze, too strong!


    Even if she was killing Wu Daolin, she still had something to keep.


    In fact, Lengsu didn''t know that after Chen Ze killed, he would devour the energy they had cultivated for many years to enhance themselves.


    Feng Taichu looked at Chen Ze from a distance, turned over and stood up: "Chen Ze, I can''t imagine that I can''t defeat you when I become an emperor and Taoist. What''s the meaning of my life? Come on, I want to fight with you for the last time!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he began to quickly urge cultivation, and the Tao around him was agitated, like a storm eye.


    "I will die with you!"


    Feng Taichu roared, but in the turbulent center of Tao, a figure quietly turned into a wisp of Tao rhyme and fled to the distance.


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and smiled at the scene. He then took steps to catch up with Feng Taichu and stepped on it.


    Hoo


    Feng Taichu, who was forced out of Daoyun, was very unwilling: "how did you know I was going to run away?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "that time, you ran away as soon as I won the battle with the lost. For people like you, reputation is not important at all. So, do you think I will be fooled by you?"


    Mrs. Feng knew that she could never escape again and said, "Chen Ze, I know you will never be soft hearted towards the enemy. This time, I don''t have the hope of living. I just want to know what kind of cultivation you are? Why, I unite the emperor''s way and am still not an opponent!"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I really don''t know. Even I don''t know what kind of road I''m taking now. Maybe now I look at the scenery, no one can predict what I''ll meet tomorrow."


    Feng Taichu smiled bitterly, "it seems that the spread of the fairy world was right. Chen Zu wanted to force everyone to go out of a road that was no longer wrong. Now it seems that he did it."


    "Unfortunately, you just can''t figure it out. You are willing to be the running dog of the way of heaven. When Ji falls, a great world will not exist. The best end of our fairy world is to leave a Taoist field like jiuchongtian. But now you or I don''t have that ability, then the fairy world will completely disappear, and imitation Buddha has never existed," Chen Ze said.


    Feng Taichu said, "I''ve never been to jiuchongtian. Where... Is it really strong like a forest?"


    "I killed more than a dozen Holy Land celebrants. As for the Holy Land celebrants, I didn''t count them." Chen Ze said.


    "Sure enough, I still have to go out and have a look. I''ve been trapped in the fairy world all my life, and my eyes can only stare at the legend of the heavenly Buddha. Ha ha..."


    He was sad, but he didn''t regret. Which fear of death in an instant, but compared with the successive emperors of the Phoenix family, he is the furthest one.


    He gathered the Phoenix Fire avenue of their Lingfeng family and knew that their race could be expected in the future.


    "Chen Ze, if one day you can establish your own Taoist temple in Ji Luo, I hope you can leave blood for the Lingfeng family." it''s good to say that people are dying. This is the last request of fengtaichu.


    Chen Ze said, "if I have the ability, I will protect all the families in the fairy world!"


    Boom!


    The voice fell, and Chen Ze''s palm strength also hit the center of Feng Taichu''s eyebrows.


    Lingtai collapsed and the spirit scattered. A generation of strong people, the only person in the world who condensed the emperor''s Tao, died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    When the energy was swallowed up, Chen Ze locked the nine sermons, Shenhua continued to climb and extend, and suddenly hit the eighth star ring.


    Although he failed to really light up the eighth star ring, Chen Ze knew that the energy of a phoenix Taichu emperor was more than the ten nine saints!


    Lengsu in the distance returned to Chen Ze. At this time, she was really only in awe of Chen Ze.


    "Are you... OK?" she saw that Chen Ze was in a low mood.


    Chen Ze suddenly laughed at himself, "what''s the matter with me? The murderous devil will be sad for his opponent."


    "The reason why people can be called people is not because of sensibility." Leng Su said.


    "You''re right, but I''m too sensitive. I finally met an old acquaintance and an opponent. Finally, I''ll kill him myself. Forget it, there''s no such person as fengtaichu in the world. Why should I be sad? Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze said.


    Lengsu then looked back at the stone mountain and said, "go? You''re so willing to leave? This is Daojie. You know, many people in the triple sky now infer that there must be a Daojie in the core of the Taoist field, so nine Taoist veins have been formed. The nine clans are entrenched here, relying on the Daojie to cultivate countless strong talents!"


    "If you want to stay, just stay. Don''t you find that although the speed of Daojie Shishan''s flight is very slow, its final direction is the same as those small worlds we met earlier. I will meet them one day, and I''m not ready to face them," Chen Ze said.


    Lengsu thought for a while and thought that what Chen Ze said was reasonable. And she has no flesh body now. Unless she completely abandons it and turns it into pure soul cultivation, if the perception here cannot be completely integrated into a road, she will start again after finding the flesh body.


    But when she really wanted to leave, her eyes were still inexhaustible.


    When they were on the road, Chen Ze secretly threw out a storage magic weapon on the stone mountain. When the stone mountain was about to disappear in the horizon, Chen Ze secretly started the immortal formula and loaded the stone mountain in a huge space. Then take it back with the transmission jade amulet.


    He knew very well that Daojie was extremely precious. There are hundreds of Taoists in such a rocky mountain. If the news is leaked, I''m afraid it will lead to endless trouble.


    Is there really no emperor in triple heaven?


    He''s not sure.


    And he also knew that he must not be the opponent of the emperor. Lengsu is not the person he completely trusts now. She is also a survivor. Her situation is completely different from that of ethereal smoke. At least the connection between the latter and Chen Ze can be trusted. As for Lengsu, he is just a collaborator.


    The purpose of these survivors is to pursue the road to the utmost. When they are in high spirits in their prime of life, they choose to accept the seal and say goodbye to their relatives. In the face of their purpose, they can give up everything.


    In the cold and empty nothingness, they flew for nearly four years before they reached a gorgeous and colorful world.


    The triple sky is not as big as expected, but it is not as small as expected.


    Leng Su smiled after seeing this: "I''m finally back! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze looked at the triple heaven, and there was still a smell of Tao that belonged to that Ji Luo. Although Tao came from the same source as the fairyland or the first and second double heaven, it was very different.


    No wonder, the older the age, the stronger the world.


    It seems that it has something to do with the way of robbing the world in this heritage world.

 Chapter 1254

    "Chen Ze, this is where we are, WoLonggang! There is my divine knowledge brand in the jade talisman. When you see Xizhe and Luozhen give them, you will know your identity." Lengsu said.


    Chen Ze took it and weighed it in his palm, "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t help it. The body is destroyed. I have to find one. After all, there are too many restrictions on soul cultivation," she said.


    Chen Ze squinted admiringly: "you Meizu are really powerful. If you can change your body so endlessly, you can live forever."


    Leng Su smiled, "what dream do you have? Even the fairyland has an end. How can we Meizu live forever after being re evolved by linjiluo. We Meizu specialize in spirits, but the strength of the body can''t differ too much, otherwise the Lingtai can''t bear the power of spirits at all.


    As we become stronger and stronger, it becomes more and more difficult to find usable flesh bodies. Therefore, there was a strong man in our Meizu ancestors who kept digging graves and looking for strong flesh bodies to replace them. "


    "Well, my curiosity is satisfied." Chen Ze smiled.


    Bai Su leaves, but Chen Ze doesn''t hurry to WoLonggang.


    The name sounds kind to him, but it''s a pity that Zhuge Wolong doesn''t live here, but a group of practitioners.


    This time, he swallowed the emperor Tao of fengtaichu and promoted too much, as if he wanted to break through the eighth star ring.


    He must refine his power again to reach the level of control.


    Moreover, Chen Ze swallowed a complete gravitational Daojie stone on the empty Daojie stone mountain. It seems that some changes have taken place in the black hole, and some mysterious veins and symbols have appeared. He needs to study it well, maybe he can further improve his control of gravity.


    Chen Ze found a place to retreat and cultivate his knowledge.


    In the double sky, three figures have come.


    After so many years, they flew here alone from triple heaven in order to find out what happened to double heaven.


    Even if the news brought back by doing so lags behind, it is better than losing control of erchongtian completely.


    "Brother Xia, I can''t believe it up to now. How can there be a friar who can kill a strong man like the nine saints in this inferior place?" a grey haired old man said.


    "We must not underestimate anyone, any friar. Even in barren land, flowers may still bloom," Xia Dong said.


    "Let''s act separately," said Wu Qin, who was unsmiling on one side.


    "Well, meet here in three days." Xia Dong then chose a direction.


    The grey haired old man looked at Wu Qin, "I heard that you Wu people suffered heavy losses this time, otherwise you wouldn''t have to rob the place to send people."


    Wu Qin is one of the few Wu people who knows the truth. Wu Daolin, one of the seven powerful men who maintained the clan''s heritage, may have fallen. This matter has too much to do with the Wu family. We must find out his life and death.


    If the prophecy is unfortunately true, we should find out how he died.


    After all, if you can kill Wu Daolin, you can threaten the whole Wu nationality.


    "I also heard that the emperor and Taoist of your Su family had been lying in the coffin. Is it true?" Wu Qin said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Anran smiled silently, turned and left.


    Both of their words poked into the pain of each other.


    Because nine clans are nine clans, there are strong people in power. Once there is a fault in the strong of any company, even it will be excluded or even eliminated.


    Wu Daolin is dead, and the emperor and Taoist of the Su family have lived for a long time. Life and death are unpredictable.


    In the second day, the three walked for only one day and inquired about the matter clearly.


    The four people they sent died, and the most unacceptable thing is that Wu Daolin also died.


    When we met again, Su Anran laughed wildly. It is true that the emperor and Taoist of their su family may die, but this is not in the open after all. But Wu Daolin is dead. It has been determined. If the news gets back, the Wu clan will have a much smaller voice among the nine clans in the future. They even have to give up their resources to make friends with a certain clan in order to fight the race.


    Wu Qin was dissatisfied with their attitude and said, "is it time to laugh at me now?"


    Xia Dong nodded and said, "yes. Chen Ze has gone to triple heaven, and the time should have come. We should hurry back and tell them the news."


    Wu Qin then turned his eyes and said, "since Chen Ze has reached the triple heaven, the three of us just go back to deliver an outdated message. What''s the significance?"


    "What do you want?" Su Anran asked.


    Wu Qin said, "you also heard that Chen Ze likes his disciples very much. If we can take this iron tenderness back, it will certainly be the best means to restrain Chen Ze."


    "Well, it''s really a good suggestion." Xia Dong looked at Su Anran: "I agree. How about you?"


    Su Anran frowned. He stared at Wu Qin for a long time and said, "OK, let''s catch this iron tenderness. Remember, whoever catches it is who."


    This shows the selfishness of the nine clans. If Chen Ze can kill Wu Daolin, his combat power must be superb. He has even cut to the top of the triple heaven.


    If you can threaten him to do things for yourself, it is equivalent to finding a powerful thug for the clan.


    "Yes!"


    Wu Qin nodded readily, and Xia Dong naturally had no opinion. The area where he inquired about the news earlier was the place where Chen Ze and Wu Daolin fought the last war. After that, Chen Ze soon left erchongtian, so iron tenderness must still be nearby.


    The three separated again. Xia Dong went straight to the area he had been to before, and Su Anran also flew to the area he was responsible for.


    But soon he stopped in the air and turned to look to one side: "the body of your Wu nationality is a scarlet beast with strong speed. Now it seems that it deserves its reputation. Have you been waiting for a long time, Wu Qin!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ripples appeared in the void in front of him, and then a figure appeared from the Tao rhyme, "Su Anran, you really dare to come, knowing that I have killed you."


    "If I don''t come, can you let me go?" Su Anran''s expression is very calm. "Once the news of Wu Daolin''s death comes back to triple heaven, your Wu status will be very embarrassing."


    "So you two know too much, there''s no need to go back to triple heaven," Wu Qin said.


    "Do you really think you can kill both of us by yourself?"


    This is Xia Dong''s voice suddenly sounded and came from one side.


    Wu Qin frowned when he saw it: "you''re here."


    "Really think I can''t see your mind? I''m not so stupid. I''ll give you a chance to break each one." Xia Dong said.


    Su Anran said angrily, "I wanted to cut him off. But now it seems impossible."


    Xia Dong said, "kill him quickly so that we can find iron tenderness on our way. The longer it takes, the more likely the triple sky will be chaotic."


    They then raised their hands and attacked Wu Qin.

 Chapter 1255

    Their accomplishments are similar. If they want to kill each other alone, they must hide special means.


    Now Xia Dong and Su Anran work together, and Wu Qin will be suppressed even if he is strong. And this is the double heaven. He can''t escape. He can only bite his teeth and fight.


    During the war, Wu Anran was very brave and always took the lead in blocking Wu Qin''s move of exchanging life for life. Although Wu Qin was seriously injured, he was not lightly injured.


    Wu Qin coughed blood, leaned against a pile of rubble and looked at them: "Wu Anran, if you fight with me so recklessly, you''re not afraid that Xia Dong will kill you later."


    Ha ha


    Su Anran said with a smile, "the news of Wu Daolin''s death does not pose a direct threat to our two families. I am not the nine saints, nor do I have the talent to grow into the nine saints. Xia Dong has no reason for me."


    "Wu Qin, don''t provoke the relationship between us at this time. You will die!"


    Then Xia Dong began to kill Wu Qin. On one side, Wu ran swept the array to ensure that Wu Qin didn''t escape.


    Hoo


    Su Anran also sat down on the ground and coughed a mouthful of blood: "his grandmother''s cultivation of Wu Qin is really strong, and almost shocked me."


    "Hehe... It doesn''t matter. He didn''t shock me. I can."


    Xia Dong suddenly smiled strangely.


    Su Anran raised his head in shock. "Xia Dong, don''t joke with me. There is no conflict of interest between our two families. Why are you targeting me?"


    "Interest is indeed the biggest reason for killing people. The news of Wu Daolin''s death is also interest. I Xia clan will make good use of this opportunity to eat Wu clan. Sorry, Wu Qin guessed right, you really have to die!"


    He is condescending and full of momentum.


    Su Anran fought with Wu Qin. He didn''t expect it, but it also made Xia Dong kill temporarily.


    Wu Daolin is dead. If only the Xia family knows the news, you can talk to the Wu family secretly. When others don''t know, blackmail cultivation resources. Such interests are better for one family than two.


    Su Anran''s eyes were ferocious: "Xia Dong, you despicable villain!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xia Dong laughed, but his hand fell hard.


    Poof


    A white light flashed, and Xia Dong''s body was completely shrouded. He looked down at his body and was turning into powder inch by inch. He was very unwilling: "how is this possible! What is your means?"


    Su Anran jumped up and said with a laugh, "this is not my means, but Chen Ze''s means. How about a blow from a strong man who can kill even Wu Daolin. It tastes good."


    Watching him weigh the jade talisman in his hand, Xia Dongcai knew later: "yes. How could Chen Ze not expect people from the triple heaven. He was also assured that if he boldly left his disciples in the double heaven, he would naturally leave her a means to protect her life. You should have caught iron tenderness long ago! Good plan!"


    "You''re welcome." Su Anran said, "I know the truth and confirm that Chen Ze left erchongtian, so I directly searched for the whereabouts of tie Rouqing. I guessed that Wu Qin would find a way to get rid of us and keep the news from returning to sanchongtian."


    "So you deliberately kowtow to him in front of me and hurt yourself seriously. Let me relax my vigilance and get caught in your treachery!" Xia Dong''s body has become illusory, and his divine consciousness immediately collapsed and disappeared


    Su Anran smiled coldly at the empty sky: "I naturally thought of the interests you think of. Therefore, from the moment we knew the news of Wu Daolin''s death, only one of us was destined to leave alive."


    Chen Ze opened his eyes in the cave and spit out the turbid air that sank in his chest.


    The star cloud Taoist instrument rotates slowly in the head shape, emitting dignity.


    Four more years.


    Chen Ze muttered to himself and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know what body Lengsu found."


    It''s time to meet the partner to work with this time.


    Chen Ze is thousands of miles away in one step and disappears here in another step.


    Two days later, he had not found out where WoLonggang was, and he scolded Lengsu in his heart.


    How can this woman draw a map so unreliable according to a very smart person.


    Here, where?


    Chen Ze found himself lost.


    He flew aimlessly and finally fell in a fairy city. He heard that it was called Lin''an.


    Chen Ze chuckled at ya huazi and felt that the name was also very familiar. It seems that it is the capital of a certain Dynasty in ancient China.


    This place belongs to the Xia nationality, but their small town is not in the stream at all. It is only controlled by two sanxiu families.


    Not long after he sat down, a woman sat down on one side, dressed in simple plain clothes, which was very common. After she sat down, she deliberately leaned against Chen Ze.


    This


    Before Chen Ze felt anything, the woman whispered, "don''t talk, eat your food."


    Then she smiled and picked up the wine pot to pour wine for Chen Ze: "husband, have another drink."


    Chen Ze is confused. What is this woman going to do?


    At this time, I saw a group of people storming upstairs. A big man with a square face caught a glimpse of the woman here from a distance, pointed to her and shouted, "there!"


    Wow


    A group of twenty or thirty people surrounded and were packed. The momentum of this group of people also scared the people around them to flee. In the twinkling of an eye, they were the only one left on the second floor.


    The woman was frightened and close to Chen Ze, so she almost sat in his pocket. "Husband, they are the people who follow me."


    i see.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself, and he was robbing people''s women. Is the plot too vulgar? It''s triple heaven. If you catch any friar who may be Zunjing, you can''t catch people for this matter.


    Well, I was wrong. This is a small fairy City, a very small one.


    Chen Ze turned and thought.


    "Are you really his husband?" asked the sweating face.


    Before Chen Ze could speak, the woman quickly nodded, "uh huh. He is my husband. I tell you, my husband''s cultivation is very high. Hurry up."


    The big man laughed: "tall? How tall?"


    Chen Ze disapproved and quietly watched the woman perform.


    "Anyway, you can''t afford it. Get out of here!" said the woman.


    The square faced man then patted the table: "boy, I don''t care whether you are real or fake. In short, our young city Lord has a crush on this woman. You have to let her out."


    "Do you young city leader really like her?" Chen Ze drank the glass in one gulp. When she put it down, the woman quickly poured another glass politely. Her eyes were full of prayers, but Chen Ze seemed not to see it.


    The square faced man said, "that''s nature. All the women who can be seen by our young city Lord are lucky. To accompany our young city Lord is to enjoy happiness and practice resources. Why not?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "well... Take it!"


    With such a push, he pushed the woman carrying the wine pot in front of the square faced man.


    This time, both women and others were confused.


    This guy, so afraid of death?


    Everyone turned to think, as if this man''s choice was the wisest. After all, he was the main man in Shaocheng. Dare to resist, is not a dead end.


    "You... Are not a man!" the woman trembled with anger.


    Chen Ze picked up the woman''s full glass and said, "thank you for your wine! Goodbye!"


    He left and no one stopped him.

 Chapter 1256

    Dog blood?


    Chen Ze smiles.


    He walked in the alley and suddenly stopped.


    Behind him, a figure leaned against the wall, impressively the molested woman.


    "You''re really not a man." when Chen Ze found her, the woman was stunned and then opened her mouth.


    Chen Ze continued to walk and didn''t intend to turn around: "you''ve got out of danger. Besides, you can just send off those little bastards. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Of course I have a reason to hide. Unfortunately, you man don''t understand the amorous feelings and don''t know how to solve the worries for the beauty." the woman''s voice seems to be still in her ear, but in fact she''s still in the same place.


    However, after Chen Ze turned the corner, her figure slowly disappeared in situ, and when she reappeared, she had come in front of Chen Ze.


    This time, Chen Ze had to stop.


    "Why? I''ll just undress the beauty, or try?" Chen Ze smiled.


    The woman took a step towards him: "OK."


    Immediately, there was a gust of fragrance. Chen Ze sniffed and frowned: "what medicine is this?"


    "Did you find out? Late, cluck..."


    The woman smiled so amorous that Chen Zeshi couldn''t guess what she wanted to do: "what are you going to do?"


    He was impatient. If the woman talked nonsense again, he was sure he could slap her to death. Just a five way Saint also played tricks in front of him.


    The woman had rushed to his chest and drew a circle: "people like to take the initiative. You are so handsome, I''d better undress for you."


    She gently bit Chen Ze''s ear. Chen Ze was shaken by the temptation.


    Chen Zeqiang endured the temptation, and the power of his palm has been condensed. As long as he left this woman, even if she didn''t die, she will certainly waste all her accomplishments.


    But he suddenly turned his wrist and turned the attack away.


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion surprised the woman. She turned her head and saw that the courtyard wall not far away had collapsed. A person was slowly climbing up. Her face was pale as if she could die at any time.


    "Uncle Ji, why are you here!" said the woman.


    Ji Han wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "of course I want to take you back! Girl, it''s the time of our clan''s life and death now. Don''t be human."


    "Uncle Ji, it''s time for life and death. This is just one side of the Su family. Now my father is unknown. Why should they threaten us?" the woman said.


    "It''s too late when things show up. People name names. Only you can get married. We can''t help it," Ji Han said.


    The woman shook her head: "they named me, but they haven''t confirmed the news of my father''s death. I''m worried that one day my father will come back to settle accounts with them and take me as a shield. Uncle Ji, it''s easy for you to figure out why you have to let it go."


    "Girl!" Ji Han said, "of course we know they have to choose you. But this is really a big problem. By your father''s means, whether he was successful or not, he should come back now. Although we are still really sure, we all know that there is little hope. For our clan, you should be wronged."


    The woman looked painful and said, "just a grievance? It''s a lifetime! Uncle Ji, this is the man I''m looking for. We''ve done everything. If he wants a broken shoe, I don''t mind going there!"


    none of my business!


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Uncle Ji looked at Chen Ze with fear in his eyes.


    He was a six way saint. He was slapped by the boy at random and nearly died. His cultivation exceeded him by at least two.


    If his niece found such a good match on weekdays, he would be happy. But at one time and another, the strong people of the Wu nationality fell. It is by no means that a talented younger generation can solve the current crisis.


    "Who are you?" he asked.


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, but the woman said, "he''s my man. Uncle Ji, don''t force me. His purpose is to annex us. Even if I promise now, I''ll just keep safe for the time being.


    It''s better to announce the news directly. Now that the survivors are in trouble, they want to replace us, and other clans don''t want to consume with the survivors. Naturally, they want to throw us out as meat to fill the stomach of wild wolves. Instead of facing the encroachment of the Su clan, we''d better confront the survivors and delay time. "


    "Are you a fool of the nine clans? Will you have a chance to breathe?" then another voice sounded.


    There were four people who showed up, and their accomplishments all reached the accomplishments of the eight saints.


    The woman smiled bitterly: "as for you, in order to catch me back, three eight saints were sent out. It''s so cold that my father''s bones haven''t appeared. You''re so impatient to exchange me for interests and keep your position. Aren''t you afraid of him coming back alive."


    "Wu Xuan, you can''t threaten me. Some people in the clan have already deduced from your father''s blood and gas, and they really fell apart. While the people of the Wu clan are still afraid, it''s the key to marry you to complete the covenant and keep the position of the Wu clan. If there are new town experts in the clan in the future, if you want to come back, we will give full support." the visitor said.


    Before Wu Xuan spoke, someone looked at Chen Ze: "is this the person who makes you unwilling to listen to advice? Kill it!"


    The man then grabbed her with big hands. Now Chen Ze understands that Wu Xuan didn''t dare to fight in the small town because these experts came to catch her.


    But it was the East that led him to trouble. However, Chen Ze knows better that the person they are talking about should be Wu Daolin, the seven saints who died in his own hands.


    And Wu Xuan is his daughter.


    It''s really accidental and accidental.


    At the beginning, Wu Daolin laughed at his weakness, but he didn''t expect his weakness to appear so abruptly in front of him.


    "No!"


    At this time, Wu Xuan suddenly stretched out her hand to stop. She knew that the cultivation of her five saints would never stop the three eight saints, and she could only resist them with her own life: "he was just someone I casually found to deceive you. We don''t know him at all. I don''t even know who he is. Why do you want to kill evil? I''ll go back with you."


    The man''s attack was just a meal and said, "that''s not good. It''s difficult for us to distinguish between you and him. If he doesn''t die, you can''t get married."


    court death!


    Chen Ze Lengsu showed his intention to kill. The three eight saints were scattered by Chen Ze Zhen in an instant. The person who walked in the front was instructed by Chen Ze, and the spirit scattered and died.


    How could


    Neither Ji Han who arrived first nor the two people who arrived at the scene thought that this man''s cultivation was so fierce.


    There is absolutely no such genius in the nine clans.


    Is he also a survivor?

 Chapter 1257

    Of course, Wu Xuan was shocked.


    When she came to Chen Ze, she was naturally angry. This guy didn''t save the beauty. She wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Unexpectedly, her short shot really attracted the people of the clan. But she didn''t expect that the annoying man was so strong that he killed one of the eight saints of the clan.


    "You..."


    Wu Xuan looked at Chen Ze, but the other party calmly looked back at her: "why, they all want to kill me, and I can''t fight back?"


    "Very good! Wu Xuan, how dare you betray the clan and unite outsiders to kill clan colleagues. I will report to the clan and remove you!"


    The person who takes the lead is not a fool. He is a person who is in the same state as himself. How dare he confront others and don''t run for death.


    The two eight saints left a corpse, while the five saints Ji Han stared at Chen Ze and said after a long time: "no matter what your relationship is, don''t bully the girl in the future. Treat her well!"


    The man also left.


    Wu Xuan only saw Chen Ze suddenly behind him, and the body of the eight saints turned into blood mist, which was put in his palm. He thought Chen Ze was dealing with the body. But I don''t know that Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste energy. After all, it''s the eight saints. It''s one step away from integrating the saints.


    Chen Ze rented a small courtyard casually. It rained heavily at night, but he suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand to open the door.


    Outside, Wu Xuan was drenched by the heavy rain. His long hair fell and looked at him from a distance.


    He used his means casually, and Wu Xuan was brought into the house, but he still looked like a drowned chicken. But she''s a saint. It''s nothing to get caught in the rain.


    Chen Ze then looked at her: "do you have to follow me?"


    "I have no place to go. You are strong. If I don''t follow you, I will either be arrested by the Wu nationality for marriage or directly captured by the Su nationality for slavery." Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "are you sure your father is dead?"


    Wu Xuan shook her head: "they are all sure. In fact, I also know that there is little hope of his survival. They say that my father was killed by a man named Chen Ze. But I still can''t believe it. After all, his cultivation is so strong!"


    She herself is a saint. She has personally experienced how difficult and strong the cultivation of the realm of saint. A big man like his father is about to reach the state of being buried in heaven and earth. Who can easily kill him.


    "I''m Chen Ze."


    Boom!


    Five words, like a heavy hammer, hit Wu Xuan''s ear, leaving her restless for a long time.


    "You... What are you talking about?" her pupils are shrinking, and the water on her body is evaporating rapidly. It can be seen that her mood has been out of control.


    The emotions of the five saints are out of control, which will cause great danger. But Chen Ze didn''t care, but calmly replied, "I am Chen Ze. Wu Daolin, died in my hand. Now, do you still want to follow me?"


    Wu Xuan suddenly retreated two steps and her eyes became empty: "my father is really dead. He is really dead!"


    "Yes! He died in my hands. Now you should know that I am your enemy. I can''t keep you around! I don''t want to kill all of them now and disappear in front of me right away." Chen Ze said.


    Wu Xuan smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to kill them all. Why don''t you want to kill them all?"


    "I don''t have a grudge against you. You and I don''t share the same fate." Chen Ze''s words are not contradictory.


    "Don''t die together. Yes, it is." Wu Xuan said with tears in her eyes, "but I still don''t know why they want to kill you when you are in the double heaven! In the end, they lost their lives in vain."


    "Don''t you already know the answer now?" Chen Ze said with a serious smile, "threats, interests!"


    Wu Xuan carefully afterthought these two words, suddenly reached out to touch his tears and said, "I want to follow you!"


    "Why? You don''t hate me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hate! Gnash your teeth, eat your bones and kill your heart!" she said.


    Chen Ze: "then why follow me again."


    "Now that my father is dead, I can only live with you. Only if I live, can I have the chance to kill you. Chen Ze, you can either kill me now or let me follow and leave a threat around you." Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze smiled: "you, threaten me? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "I think it''s possible!" Wu Xuan looked at him, "so you promised."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I promised. I also want to know how you want to kill me when you are submerged in hatred."


    He then waved and tore Wu Xuan''s clothes clean, revealing his flawless carcass.


    Wu Xuan wanted to cover her with her hands, but was suppressed by Chen Zeqiang''s great cultivation. She could only watch Chen Ze come and touch her.


    "Look, you can''t bear it just by touching. In the future, I''ll let you do more shameful things. Guess what it''s like to have children to kill your father?"


    Chen Ze walked around behind her and gently pinched her throat.


    Wu Xuan''s body trembled slightly. Although she was determined to stay, she really didn''t want to die. She really wants to kill Chen Ze.


    "Then I hate you more and more!" she said, gritting her teeth.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze suddenly released his hand and untied the suppression of Wu Xuan: "this answer is quite satisfactory to me. A revenge machine doesn''t need shame. You are up to the standard."


    The sense of suffocation disappeared, and Wu Xuan just sat on the ground. The whole person became silent.


    When Chen Ze left the room, he looked back slightly, "I have no intention of killing your father, but I am not afraid of your resentment. In the future, I will let you follow me. If you want revenge, you must first become my thug."


    When Chen Ze went out, the heavy rain in the hospital continued, but no drop could fall on him.


    In the open room, Wu Xuan''s roar came out for a long time: "I will kill you!"


    In mid air, Wu Xuan was beside Chen Ze.


    "Where is my father''s bone?" she asked suddenly.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer. He just sent a wisp of blood gas from his body to her. This is the trace left by Wu Daolin. After Chen Ze swallowed the blood pool obtained by Jingyou old monster, he integrated a wisp of blood gas into the blood pool after Wu Daolin died.


    This is the last trace of Wu Daolin in the world.


    Wu Xuan felt her father''s breath and finally couldn''t help crying.


    She carefully collected her father''s blood gas, looked at Chen Ze and said, "thank you. You still keep your opponent''s blood gas."


    "It''s just an accident." Chen Ze didn''t want to explain, "how did the Su family know the cause of your father''s death? They should not know that your father went to the double genius."


    "In fact, eight years ago, when the boundary gate collapsed, we had a hunch and sent people to erchongtian to investigate. It was only when the Su nationality suddenly visited our Wu nationality some time ago that we knew that the people who were sent back secretly and returned the news of my father''s death," Wu Xuan said.


    "They haven''t seen your father''s body, so they can''t be sure. They want you to marry, so that they can safely blackmail resources from the Wu people," Chen Ze said.


    Wu Xuan nodded: "yes. Now it''s just extortion resources, and it will slowly erode them in the future. After all, it''s not easy to cultivate a Zhenzu expert. At present, no one in the Wu nationality has this talent. If no one in the Wu nationality can take on the great responsibility in ten thousand years, it will be eaten away by the Su nationality."


    Ten thousand years, there is no ten thousand years.


    If there were ten thousand years, he wouldn''t be so desperate. He turned into a devil and devoured others everywhere.


    Chen Ze has some feelings.

 Chapter 1258

    Wollonggang, where the survivors gather.


    When Chen Ze reached the mountain gate, someone immediately stopped him. These people who repair small doors are the most cynical. They used to be bullied before. Now they have a backer and dare to show their teeth when they see people they don''t know.


    "Stop! This is the left behind palace. No one is allowed to enter. If you want to join, go to the side mountain for evaluation. But I remind you that the minimum condition for receiving people here is more than ten times of Lingdao lock!"


    Chen Ze said, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?" the dog leg felt guilty when he saw that Chen Ze was looking for someone. It would be troublesome if people really knew someone who he couldn''t afford to leave behind in the palace.


    "Xizhe! Or Luozhen!"


    When Bai SA said the names of the two men, the porter sanxiu smiled, "do you know who they are?"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    "Since you know, don''t tease me here. Do you want to see the two palace leaders? Get out of here, or I''ll chop you alive!"


    This guy has the virtue of a bandit.


    When we first met, Chen Ze couldn''t hurt the man. Moreover, if he really joined the falling palace, he would be his own man. It''s not a capital crime to look down on people. You always have to give people a chance to correct.


    "This is Lengsu''s jade card. If you don''t know it, take it in and show it to both of them."


    Chen Ze handed out the jade amulet in his hand and sent it to him.


    The gatekeeper didn''t know whether it was true or not. He looked at Chen Ze: "wait a minute. Just stay here. I remind you that if you dare to take the first step, you''ll die!"


    Then he flew up the mountain quickly.


    Not long after, I saw a terrible breath surging on the mountain, and then turned into an attack and called Chen Ze.


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, his whole body was shrouded. Seeing the guard sanxiu who followed him down, he muttered, "it''s really a fake. Offending the palace master is a capital crime! But the cultivation of the great palace master is really strong and impossible."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw the smoke flying over there. Chen Ze stood there intact with a calm face: "this is your way of hospitality?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Xizhe fell from the air laughing, looked at Chen Ze and said, "I''ve heard a lot about style, but I haven''t seen the true face. I''m just itching to compete with Lengsu to kill four nine saints."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze blew out with a fist, and the whole person was smashed and flew out. He stepped on more than a dozen stone slabs one after another to stabilize his body, and his face became ugly.


    Chen Ze is indeed the object they want to recruit, but only as a subordinate or follower. He never thought that Chen Ze''s cultivation was so strong that he nearly vomited blood with one punch. It''s not allowed to threaten his position.


    "You wanted to compete, and I fulfilled your wish. How about?" Chen Ze said calmly.


    Xizhe quickly recalled and said, "I have strength, but I still need to confirm my identity. The jade amulet is not made by Lengsu. Who is your ninth clan?"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze smiled and instantly guessed Xizhe''s mind, "what kind of family do you think I am?"


    At this time, Xizhe noticed Wu Xuan and immediately had an idea: "it''s the descendant of Wu Daolin and the female genius of Wu nationality. It seems that you come from Wu nationality."


    The man complimented Wu Xuan and then said so.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed. "In that case, I''ll leave."


    He waved his big sleeve and turned away. Wu Xuan was puzzled and asked, "he clearly confirmed your identity. Why did he refuse you? If so, Galaxy will send Lengsu to erchongtian to solicit you."


    "Because I''m too strong, beyond his expectations. An ambitious person doesn''t allow anyone around to be stronger than him and threaten him." Chen Ze said.


    Wu Xuan couldn''t see these dark twists and turns because of Wu Daolin''s protection. "People, it''s not good to be direct."


    "All the direct people are dead, and the rest are playing tricks," Chen Ze said.


    Wu Xuan shook her head. "No, at least you are a direct person. You tell me your identity straight away so that I won''t be deceived by the enemy who killed my father."


    Chen Ze said, "I disdain to deceive you. You are just a mole ant in your eyes. It doesn''t matter whether you know the truth or not. Besides, you are still a lost dog. You are expelled from the clan and chased."


    "As for such a blow, are you really worried that I will kill you one day?" she said.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and looked up and down at her body: "can you do it one day, kill me? Impossible!"


    "You!"


    Wu Xuan felt uncomfortable being stared at by Chen Ze and understood his words better. Suddenly, the woman''s anger was suppressed and said with a smile, "maybe in the process, I really have a chance."


    Chen Ze nodded: "it depends on your skill."


    Left behind in the palace.


    Luozhen only saw Xizhe return and knew the truth. He had verified the authenticity of Lengsu''s jade talisman.


    "Not suitable?" he asked.


    "It''s too strong. If we keep him, we will be replaced." Xizhe''s eyes twinkled and gradually smiled: "but it''s good. With him, maybe we will have more time. He is with Wu Xuan, and Wu Xuan seems to have been expelled from the Wu nationality. This seems to have confirmed that Wu Daolin is really dead."


    "Do you want to use this to make an article?" Luo Zhen asked.


    Xizhe nodded. "Even if she is expelled from the Wu clan, I''m afraid those decent old friends can''t stand the reputation of hanging out with the enemy who killed her father. Besides, this guy offends four clans at the same time. Even if he has the ability to defeat Wu Daolin, what about the town experts of other clans?"


    Wu Daolin is the strong one of the seven ways, but he is definitely the weakest among the nine or more town experts.


    Chen Ze defeated him, then the people of other clans will not let Chen Ze go.


    Leng Su and their three survivors were jointly suppressed only when they had the opportunity to threaten the status of the nine clans. Chen Ze is now a complete threat, and the nine clans must not stay.


    "Someone!" Xizhe then called people and said, "spread it out. It''s said that the second palace master returned and was in retreat. Her friend has traveled to triple heaven."


    There are naturally nine eyelid lines in Wollongang, which only spread within them, and the nine clans will get news.


    So


    At this moment, the nine clans not only knew that Chen Ze had reached jiuchongtian, but also confirmed one thing: Wu Daolin was really dead!


    Su family.


    Su Anran was so angry that he punched his palm: "the news leaked so quickly. I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Wu people to accept our conditions now."


    "It''s not that they don''t want to accept it, but that they are forced by other clans not to accept it. Perhaps, this is an opportunity." a nine way saint of the Su clan said, "didn''t you bring Chen Ze''s disciples back? This is our natural fighter. As long as this woman is here, you still worry about Chen Ze''s disobedience."

 Chapter 1259

    "This news..."


    A fairy City, Wu Xuan frowned at the news.


    "It''s Xizhe walking." Chen Ze lowered his head and ate noodles. Practitioners ate little or no food at all to prevent food impurities from depositing in the body.


    But he never cared about it. He should eat and drink all the time.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Wu Xuan asked, "he leaked the news that you reached triple heaven. Killing my father is equivalent to having the ability to threaten a clan. They won''t let you continue to grow. If those town level experts unite, you can''t carry it no matter how strong you are."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if I were an emperor, would they have a chance to kill me together?"


    Wu Xuan was stunned when asked, and then shook her head: "it''s impossible! There is no emperor in the world. It has been deduced by Da Neng for a long time. Although jiuchongtian is as strong as a forest, it is not in the way of heaven after all. The people here build broken roads. Even if fortunately someone can unite the lock of emperor''s way, it can''t be proved at all."


    "In fact, you didn''t answer my question at all. I mean, do they have a chance to defeat the emperor together?"


    "Maybe so. After all, it is said that there are emperors and Taoists in the three clans. Moreover, they have lived for too long, and some even experienced reincarnation for three generations. Their practice experience is unfathomable. If they are not tired by the Tao of jiuchongtian, they will be able to prove the Tao as emperor." Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze twists his fingers. From Wu Xuan''s tone, he knows that there must be emperors and Taoists in the triple heaven, and his cultivation is likely to be higher than that of Feng Taichu.


    Wu Xuan''s father is Wu Daolin. Wu Daolin is the only strong person of the Wu nationality, and barely ranks among the strong people of the town nationality. Therefore, the news he knows must not be false, but whether these people are still alive.


    If you go through the third reincarnation and specialize in one, even if your talent is mediocre, it is enough for him to accumulate and become a top strong person.


    It seems that his cultivation is not very safe. Although Feng Taichu was swallowed up, the God Hui of his Taoist lock had reached the eighth star ring, only when he really opened it, could he really be invincible under the emperor.


    Unfortunately, there are too few people like Feng Taichu.


    Chen Ze bowed his head and ate. Suddenly, a man suddenly appeared and sat next to him.


    "You are..."


    Wu Xuan recognized him and was scared to stand up. However, she found that her body was out of control and was put in place.


    When Chen Ze saw it, Wu Xuan barely recovered and began to gasp. Suppressed by the strong, although she is the five saints, she still can''t bear it.


    "Wu Daolin really made good friends with you, but it''s a pity that you refused to marry into our Wu family. In fact, no matter what the situation between us and the Wu family in the end, you will have no worries. Why? Now, you are mixed with the enemy who killed your father. It''s said that your father''s reputation may be ruined." the source said.


    Wu Xuan once had a father to protect her. She has such a personality. Even if her accomplishments are not as good as each other, she will never be afraid.


    "He is dead. As a child, he naturally aims at revenge. If you want to kill him, you have to know his weaknesses. If you want to know his weaknesses, you have to follow him. Fame is good to live and enjoy. There is no need to pay so much attention behind you." Wu Xuan was very direct.


    The visitor was more curious about their relationship, "Chen Ze, aren''t you worried?"


    "Don''t worry." Chen Ze is very direct: "you are all too useless. It''s fun to cultivate an opponent for yourself."


    This is very direct and more contemptuous.


    The visitor narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly laughed: "yes, no wonder he is a strong man who can kill Wu Daolin. I admire him."


    "If you can find me, so can other clans. If you don''t say anything as soon as possible, maybe you won''t have a chance." Chen Ze said.


    The visitor nodded, "boldness of mind is a natural thing. Chen Ze, you should recognize this thing."


    A palm sized knife was placed on the table. Chen Ze looked calm, but his heart was already stormy.


    "You are looking for death," Chen Ze said quietly.


    The comer smiled and said, "we''ve been looking for death since we sent someone to find you trouble. This road has no choice but to go on. Either you die or we die."


    "This is my weakness, but it won''t give you a chance to kill me." Chen Ze was very direct.


    Tie Rouqing is his disciple. He loves her very much. But he can''t die. There are more people waiting for him to go back.


    "I didn''t expect it." the visitor raised his index finger and said, "the first thing is to destroy the Wu nationality."


    Wu Xuan''s eyes widened after hearing this. Even if she is expelled from the Wu nationality, it is still her home and her close brothers and sisters are still there.


    "Test my bottom," Chen Ze said.


    The visitor nodded: "it also makes you attract hatred. Chen Ze, you can only die in the collision with the strong ones of the nine clans. Unless you refuse now and kill me."


    "I promised."


    Chen Ze replied that Wu Xuan was more worried. But she knew that she had no chance to intervene in the negotiation. Even the Wu clan, one of the nine clans, was only the target of destruction.


    "You can go away," Chen Ze said.


    The visitor was very proud and looked like Chen Ze: "you really shouldn''t have weakness, otherwise you should have a place in the triple heaven. Start a family and be on an equal footing with us."


    "Don''t give me a chance to turn over the plate, otherwise you don''t even have the qualification to kneel in front of me."


    Chen Ze then got up and disappeared in situ.


    Wu Xuan wanted to catch up, but the person who came said, "what are you doing with me? Watching your people die in front of you one by one?"


    "We Wu people seem to have no good end. But what about you su people? You''ll regret provoking such a person sooner or later." Wu Xuan''s eyes are ferocious, and he doesn''t care what he sees in front of him.


    Turned and chased him.


    Wu Xuan is unlikely to catch up with Chen Ze, but she knows Chen Ze''s purpose. He is going to destroy the Wu nationality.


    All the way, Wu Xuan hurried back to the clan tunnel. The gatekeepers saw her respectfully and respectfully, but now they directly lit up their magic weapons: "Wu Xuan! You colluded with outsiders to kill your people and have been expelled from the Wu nationality. Now there is a clan order to kill you!"


    Wu Xuan was so angry that she cursed: "when are you still trying to kill me? Which is more important between my death and the destruction of the Wu clan!"


    "What do you mean? Do you still want to collude with outsiders to destroy the Wu nationality?" the man said.


    Wu Xuan snorted coldly, "if I had that idea, I would have promised to marry into the Su family. Can I achieve my goal? Why should I be ruined now."


    The man calmed down and said, "what happened?"


    "It''s too late. Take me to uncle right away."


    Although Wu Xuan is a female generation, she is the daughter of Wu Daolin. Her seniority is frightening. She is only one generation later than the Wu generation in power.


    The gatekeeper was not pedantic. After thinking for a while, he promised to come down and fly to the main hall with Wu Xuan.

 Chapter 1260

    "Evil beast, how dare you come back!" the old man who was ordered to arrest Wu Xuan was furious when he saw her: "come on, take her down."


    Wu Xuan sneered: "when is it? I''m still playing with your authority. I tell you, the Wu people will be in great trouble. You can''t afford to be held up."


    "From the moment when the news of your father''s death was revealed, a sword was hanging on the top of the Wu nationality''s head. When it fell, I don''t know. But you will never see it!" the old man snorted coldly.


    "I can''t see? The sword will fall soon. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow. In short, no more than three days!" she said.


    At this time, the gatekeeper hugged his fist and said, "deacon, after all, Wu Xuan was a member of the Wu nationality and had feelings for the Wu nationality. If life and death were not really endangered, I don''t think she would risk being killed by us."


    "Who knows what she''s thinking. She''s tired of being with the enemy who killed her father. She''s no longer human," the old man said.


    Wu Xuan said, "then shoot me now. Anyway, my father is dead and the Wu nationality is gone. There is nothing in the world worth remembering."


    "You..."


    The old man shook his hand angrily: "when she goes in, I''ll see what news she brought back."


    A group of people soon gathered in the hall. At this time, all the elders of the Wu nationality appeared, two generations higher than the previous elders, but Wu Xuan only called them uncles.


    "Xuan''er, why did you come back? Since you escaped from heaven, you can find a place to live in seclusion." her uncle said.


    Wu Xuan smiled and said, "uncle, it''s worthwhile for me to come back. Today, people of the Su nationality came to Chen Ze and threatened him with the life of his disciples to eradicate the Wu nationality."


    what!


    The news is like a bomb exploding in the palace.


    The nine clans have the worst background of the Wu clan. Previously, Wu Daolin barely protected himself. But now that Wu Daolin is dead, the nine clans may not do it openly because of their respective interests. But if Chen Ze makes a move, the result is uncertain.


    And they all guessed the plan of the Su clan. After Chen Ze destroyed the Wu clan, it will inevitably cause panic among other clans and join hands to suppress it.


    With the strength of Chen Ze''s strong people at the town level, the Wu people must be killing indiscriminately. The Su nationality is making wishful thinking and wants to use Chen Ze to disrupt the inconvenient pattern of triple days for 100000 years and seize more interests.


    What a vicious mind.


    "Hum! If you had promised to marry the Su clan, how could our two clans join hands to become his first target of destruction." the Deacon said angrily.


    Wu Xuan said: "How can you be so naive when you are old. What you expect is that the news of my father''s death is not known by outsiders, but Chen Ze was coerced into a killing tool by them. Do you think they will test who Chen Zexiu will operate? Or us. Marrying me just wants to ensure that I won''t be killed in this slaughter. If my father comes back alive, it will be a deterrent."


    Therefore, from beginning to end, Wu will become the first target for Su to deal with Chen Ze.


    "So what do you mean?" asked Wu Daotian, the head of the Wu family, who is Wu Xuan''s uncle.


    "I''ve been with Chen Ze for a few days, and I know something about his character. He''s arrogant and arrogant. He left me to see how I could kill him." Wu Xuan said: "But now he is threatened by the Su people and has to fight against the Wu people. I can''t stop the killing. Therefore, I want to take the young generation of the Wu people and leave some blood for the Wu people."


    "So it is. I thought you were going to live or die with the Wu people." the Deacon laughed.


    Wu Xuan snorted coldly, "I''m not so stupid. I''ve been expelled from the Wu nationality. I don''t care about your life or death. It''s just that the Wu nationality is the Wu nationality my father wants to protect. I''ll come back. Uncle, if you can trust me, let me take them away, and Chen Ze won''t embarrass these young people."


    Wu Daotian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "well, call the people right away and let the people whose accomplishments are below Zunjing leave with Wu Xuan."


    He is more cruel and limits the realm directly here.


    In this way, even if the Wu nationality can not rise for a long time, it will not become the target of the nine clans at this stage, and may be able to preserve their blood.


    It took only half an hour for Wu Xuan to leave with a large group of young people of the Wu nationality.


    At this time, Wu Daotian ordered, "all the people below the holy master in the family should run for their lives now. Whether you can survive depends on heaven''s destiny."


    "Patriarch, what about you?" someone asked.


    Wu Daotian said, "we are the main power holders of the Wu clan. If we don''t die, we won''t let the nine clans feel at ease. Then they will kill you to prevent the resurgence of the Wu clan."


    The implication is that they want to sacrifice themselves for a possible future for the Wu nationality.


    The Tao domain of the Wu nationality was suddenly empty, and only the hundreds of saints were left.


    The next day, there was endless terror in the sky. Wu Xuan hid in the valley with a group of people. After feeling the pressure, she was helpless to sigh.


    Chen Ze did it.


    On this day, the Tao was turbulent in the triple sky. It was too late for the people of the nine clans to receive the news. They hurriedly dispatched troops and generals. When they came to help, they found that the Su nationality had occupied the Tao territory of the Wu nationality one step ahead of them.


    Wu Daotian understood that Chen Ze''s blackmail by the Su nationality could not be spread out. In this way, the Su nationality occupied the Wu Dao domain under the pretext of assistance, and always launched a Wu person to support him. Even if the Wu nationality is actually dead at this time, its name is still there. When they rise in the future, they can become famous.


    On the next day, Wu Xuan settled down. The younger generation of Wu later met Chen Ze. This man stood on the top of Shifeng mountain and watched the sea of clouds surging in the distance. From time to time, magnificent clouds bloomed in color.


    "Thank you."


    She spoke.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Thank you for killing your father and enemy. It''s not very filial."


    "My hatred is personal. But you wait a day to fight. The purpose is to give me time so that I can keep a little blood of the Wu nationality," Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze said, "I even promised that Taichu Feng would leave the blood of the Lingfeng family. And the Wu family killed all those who provoked me on the spot. It''s not a grudge. My heart is not cruel enough. I''m sorry to destroy the family for no reason."


    "That''s to admit it." Wu Xuan hasn''t laughed for a long time. She smiles really well. In other words, the women who cultivate immortals are very beautiful. It is difficult to distinguish them in terms of appearance. The most attractive thing is temperament.


    Chen Ze didn''t respond to her, but looked at the other side of Shifeng and said, "he''s coming."


    Wu Xuan''s smile immediately dissipated. She knew who was coming. She loves Chen Ze, the enemy who killed her father, but she hates the Su people who will appear soon.

 Chapter 1261

    "You let me down."


    As soon as the visitor got a firm foothold, he said such a sentence.


    Wu Xuan knew that he meant that Chen Ze left time for so many people of the Wu family to escape.


    "When I find Su clan, you won''t be disappointed." Chen Ze is very calm.


    This time he killed the Wu people not only because he was threatened, but also because he wanted to get the cultivation energy of those Saint level strong people to grow up.


    Unfortunately, after swallowing the energy of more than 100 holy venerable practitioners, his eighth star ring still failed to break through.


    However, he is not worried. Now that the Wu clan has spread, the people of the nine clans are bound to find ways to take their own lives and keep looking for trouble. Then come and kill one. When he successfully broke through the eighth star ring and reached 72, he was completely carefree in the triple genius.


    "Chen Ze, sooner or later I will kill you myself." the man was irritated by Chen Ze''s words, but he had nothing to do.


    At present, the Su people need Chen Ze, so they can only tolerate his arrogance.


    "You didn''t have that chance," Chen Ze said. "From the moment you threatened me with my disciples, you were already dead."


    Wu Xuan was stunned to see that those who threatened people were suppressed by those who threatened them. So she wondered if the other party could really threaten Chen Ze''s disciples.


    "Next, the two survivors!" said the visitor.


    Chen Ze smiled, "if I were you, I would never choose them as my goal."


    "You need to question my choice. Just do it. This time, I''ll only give you one day! If you dare to delay, wait for your little apprentice to collect the body."


    He brushed his sleeves and walked away. Wu Xuan was angry and said, "I can understand this idiot. Killing those who were left behind at this time will make the nine clan have no worries at home, which is very unfavorable to the follow-up pursuit of the Su clan."


    Chen Ze said: "he doesn''t care what benefits the Su clan can get in the future. What he wants is to disturb the triple heaven. Without the scattered cultivation force controlled by the left, the nine clan can be duty bound to deal with me. Although I haven''t guessed what the purpose of the Su clan to disturb the triple heaven is, he prefers to see it than killing me."


    "In fact, I''d like to see it," Wu Xuan said suddenly.


    Chen Ze turned to look at her. "Don''t you feel sorry if you don''t personally kill my enemy."


    "That''s better than revenge." Wu Xuan admitted that even if she followed Chen Ze to the end of the world, she had no chance to kill at all.


    "Don''t follow me for a while. I will soon be the target of the nine clans. I have no time to take care of you in the face of those strong people at the town clan level whose cultivation is unpredictable."


    Wu Xuan suddenly smiled. This is her second laugh today, or facing her father''s murderer: "so, do you care about me? If you are interested in me, you give me a chance."


    "One day, can you still do it?"


    Chen Ze looked back at her and disappeared.


    For monks, their life expectancy is so long that they have seen too many life and death departures. Even close relatives may not see for three or five hundred years or even longer. Family affection can indeed be ignored.


    Wu Xuan is worried that she has made a great change to Chen Ze in just a few days, and even her hatred of killing Chen Ze all the time has subsided a lot. She was afraid that if she went on like this, she would really be doomed and fall in love with the person who had a grudge against her.


    Chen Ze won''t be distracted to figure out Wu Xuan''s mind. He promised that the woman was just a whim.


    When he came to Wollonggang again, I didn''t know whether the casual repair dog leg of the gatekeeper was still there by chance, or if it was unlucky that he could only guard the door here.


    Anyway, when Chen Ze fell to the ground, he recognized it, "Yo, isn''t this an expert recommended by our second palace master? Do you still want to see our first palace master and third palace master this time?"


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at the guy: "are you an idiot?"


    "Do you want to die!" shouted the dog leg.


    Chen Ze laughed: "it seems that you have forgotten that no matter what my identity is, it''s easy for me to kill you."


    "But do you dare to do it? I''m the one who left the palace! You... Er... Er..."


    Before his words were finished, Chen Ze grabbed his neck and picked him up. With his cultivation, even if he kept his breath shut, his life would not be in danger.


    But Chen Ze''s hand pinched his blood, his spirit and his cultivation. Such a move is a threat to life.


    "How dare you... Kill me?" the minion was so scared that he was sweating, but he still said so.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''ll know soon."


    He then threw the man to the ground, took one step and rushed to the left palace.


    The man covered his neck and gasped. Even if he was frightened and trembled, he still muttered: "boy, dare to rush directly to the left to practice Kung Fu. It''s really death!"


    In his opinion, the Grand Palace leader may not be low. But there are three palace masters in the palace. They work together and even the nine clans are afraid, not to mention one person!


    On the main hall, Xizhe sat on a high seat, slightly raised his head and closed his eyes. In front of his legs, the maid knelt on both sides, beating his legs gently.


    "You seem to have forgotten the responsibility of the lost," Luo Zhen said suddenly.


    "It''s OK to enjoy life once in a while. Anyway, if you can see it, you can take these two maidens away." Xizhe said.


    Luo Zhen shook his head: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    He left, but he was just cold hum. Although they are working together, they do not agree. He leaned back again with his shoulders in his arms, enjoying the set of mortals in the world.


    Less than 100 percent, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the main hall of the palace.


    The two maidens also had accomplishments. When they felt the change of his breath, they stopped beating and stepped aside to stand far away.


    For a long time, Chen Ze walked in from the outside. Xizhe saw that his eyes flashed behind him and looked at the direction in which Luozhen left earlier.


    This dog, he has calculated that Chen Ze is coming, but he doesn''t inform himself.


    "Chen Ze, you have attacked the Wu nationality and occupied the Tao territory. Why should you give it to the Wu nationality for nothing? In fact, as long as you are a protector, the Wu nationality will not turn against you because of Wu Daolin''s hatred, but will curry favor with you." Xizhe said.


    Chen Ze said, "I shot the Wu people because I was threatened by the Wu people. Xizhe, that''s why I came to WoLonggang."


    After hearing this, Xi zhe was surprised. He had already fought with Chen Ze. It was clear that this guy''s combat power was easy to kill him.


    "What if I promise you to dissolve Wollongong?" he said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "you still have to die!"


    "Can''t we discuss again?" the way Xizhe prayed now, how can he still have the previous prestige.


    Boom!


    Only Chen Ze''s ruthless fist answered him.


    ¡­¡­


    The news came out again. Wollonggang was destroyed, Lengsu didn''t show up, Luozhen fled, allowed six Saint masters, and the fallen River fell.


    At this moment, the only eight clans in power finally met to formally discuss how to jointly kill Chen Ze!

 Chapter 1262

    "This son has come out, which is a great threat to our clan. Now he has annihilated the clan."


    The leader of Xia family who spoke looked at the leader of Su family and said, "so now we must join hands to kill him."


    "Having said that, even Wu Daolin died in his hands, and more than 100 Holy Land friars of the Wu family failed to kill him. It is unrealistic if we only want to kill him with the advantage of the clan''s number." the head of the Dong family said.


    At this time, the head of the Fu clan said, "if so, we can only invite the elders with the strength of the town clan to kill. But Chen Ze has the strength to kill Wu Daolin. If he wants to escape, I''m afraid one or two people can''t stop him."


    "So we eight ethnic groups should work together, and at least each family should send a strong person at the town ethnic level," said the head of the Xia ethnic group.


    As soon as this came out, some tribes made difficulties. Now, in addition to the Wu clan, the remaining eight clans will have town clan level strongmen, but it is unclear whether they can fight. Like the Su nationality, their town elders are sealed to sleep for a long time, and they can''t even practice.


    Before the family can not appear a successor, every shot is at great risk of life.


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult." the chief of the Su clan said, "you all know that the elder of my su clan is already 50000 years old and is struggling at this time. If you can''t do it, you don''t do it. Most of the time, it''s a deterrent. I believe most of the strong people in other clans are like this."


    After listening to his words, everyone couldn''t help being silent. The situation was indeed as the Su clan leader said. Now the nine clans are old. There is only one Chen Ze. They can''t send experts to stop them.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the Su clan leader said, "why don''t we send out an invitation and meet with Chen Ze to talk about his purpose. If we really want to develop our own power, we can help him. Anyway, the current Wu nationality exists in name only."


    "Yes, that''s it. In the final analysis, what everyone is looking for is nothing more than a benefit. If what Chen Ze wants is just a Taoist realm to practice, we can help him."


    "I agree too!" said the head of Dong clan.


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    During this discussion, Wu people did come, but they were young people who didn''t know how many generations. They didn''t even sit in charge of the family. They were pushed out by the Su family to be the head of the Wu family.


    Seeing that his family is ignored, he has no choice but to exchange his interests.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, we will post to Chen Ze by our own means and invite him to Longhua mountain for negotiation!"


    The Su clan leader then left here, but he did not turn to the Su clan Dao domain, but flew to another place.


    Chen Ze, right here.


    When he landed, Chen Ze sat by the lake fishing.


    "You are very leisurely," said the chief of the Su clan.


    "You''ll keep me busy right away, won''t you?" Chen Ze''s hand was steady and terrible, as if it had never changed.


    "I like the way you want to kill me but don''t dare to do it."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze rolled out his accomplishments and flew him upside down. Chen Ze''s hand holding the fishing rod was still motionless.


    "If you have something to say, go away."


    The head of the Su clan was so shocked that he vomited blood, but he laughed happily: "Chen Ze, the more you do, the happier I am. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze didn''t pay attention to him anymore. He was fishing like a sculpture.


    The chief of the Su clan asked for nothing and said, "next, the eight clans will send you an invitation to make peace with you."


    "I killed so many of them and was willing to make peace with me. This damn interest can make people look down on blood hatred." Chen Ze sneered.


    "Friars often live for tens of thousands of years, and how many relatives die around them. If it is not driven by interests, there is no clan." the clan leader said, "Chen Ze, I want you to participate in the discussion."


    "Kill them all?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man nodded: "yes, kill them all. Only in this way can they feel that you must kill them and be willing to shoot the strong ones at the town level."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "you''re so anxious to mess up the nine clans. It''s not half good for the Su clan. What''s your purpose?"


    The Su clan leader''s expression was calm: "you''ll never know."


    "It depends on whether the strong people of the nine clans have the ability to kill me," Chen Ze said.


    "Among the nine clans, there are respected weapons. They are controlled by Zhen clan level experts. Their combat power is much higher than yours. You will die without doubt. Ha ha..."


    The head of the Su clan laughed and left. Chen Ze''s hand holding the fishing rod was still stable, indicating that his state of mind had no waves from beginning to end.


    "You''re ruthless. You can''t be bound by a disciple. What''s your purpose?"


    On one side, Wu Xuan narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "I''m greedy for their bodies," Chen Ze said bluntly.


    Wu Xuan tightened her nose and snorted coldly. She would never believe Chen Ze''s words. She can''t see Chen Ze''s desire, let alone masculinity.


    This absurd reason is really not very good.


    Wu Xuan''s reaction made Chen Ze speechless. What he said was the truth. He is really greedy for those people''s bodies and cultivation energy.


    Luo Zhen hides in a dark corner. His eyes can see a corner of the future and a cause and effect.


    But Chen Ze couldn''t see clearly. He just felt that this man''s luck was dazzling and his future was immeasurable.


    And he saw that this trip to Longhua mountain was not Chen Ze''s death, but more like the transition point of climbing the peak.


    "He promised?" the people gathered again, and the head of the Fu clan asked.


    The head of the Xia clan said, "naturally. You can still believe the means of the Xia clan. Chen Ze has promised to meet in Longhua mountain in three days. Moreover, he will only talk to our eight elders."


    "OK, let''s talk to him!" the head of the Fu clan said, "I went to see this young talent in person."


    Now Chen Ze is more than a thousand years old, but he is really a young generation in the eyes of these people.


    On this day, the Qi around Longhua mountain was steaming, and the whole triple sky friar was paying attention to it.


    More people wait and see from a distance, hoping to see how the man who alone stirred up the situation in the triple sky is.


    Chen Ze, dressed in black clothes and caged, came in the void and landed on Longhua mountain without scruples. He came alone and didn''t care what snares the nine clans laid here.


    "Chen Ze, I''ve heard about your style for a long time. When I saw you today, I really had a great momentum. I was young and promising." the head of the Xia family said.


    Chen zeheng glanced at them and said, "you don''t want to talk to me. Talk about anything."


    "Chen Ze, when we come to you, we naturally want to talk about the situation of triple heaven. With your current cultivation, you are qualified to put forward plans and ideas for triple heaven." the leader of Dong nationality said.


    "Want to talk to me about the situation of triple heaven, are you qualified?" Chen Ze''s eyes were cold.


    "Chen Ze, don''t be crazy. We don''t want triple heaven to disturb and the world will be ruined. Otherwise, you will die as soon as our town experts come out!" shouted the leader of Dong clan.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze hit with a fist, and the blood color was magnificent, which made the atmosphere of the scene dignified in an instant.

 Chapter 1263

    "The head of Dong clan died like this?" some people couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s the nine saints, and I heard that he has integrated six and is a quasi town level master. But he can''t hold up a blow in front of Chen Ze! This man is terrible!"


    The Su clan leader is very satisfied with Chen Ze''s hegemony. What he wants is this effect.


    He proposed that the purpose of the peace talks was to gather the remaining eight clan chiefs together and force Chen Ze to kill them. As for how many Chen Ze can kill, he doesn''t care and let him play freely.


    In short, after this conflict, all ethnic groups have a thorough mind on killing Chen Ze, and there will be no more changes.


    At that time, it was time for all ethnic groups to touch Zhenzu level masters.


    With this sudden blow, even the clan leaders of all ethnic groups were stunned. Then the Xia clan leader said, "Chen Ze, are you too overbearing! All the clans we represent have a strong background, so we are not qualified to talk to you! We need to know that we don''t want to kill people when we meet and talk with you today, not that we are afraid of you!"


    "Your existence is the greatest threat and torture to monks. What you have committed over the years can be described by the word" death of life "


    Chen Ze Leng hum: "I really thought I came to talk to you? Naive, you all have to die today!"


    After he said that, he waved his big hand and clapped out endless palm strength, and the youth rolled over the people.


    "Broken!"


    The leader of the family shot out a small white flower and burst out thousands of petals in an instant, trying to disperse Chen Ze''s palm strength.


    Boom!


    A little more blood dispersed to let everyone know that Chen Ze''s combat power was too strong to be invincible to Zhen clan level experts. They want to stop it. It''s like eating people''s instructions.


    Run!


    The head of the Su clan was the first to leave. He naturally knew that his life would not be in danger, but he had to do enough.


    Chen Ze was happy to play with him. He took a slap in the air and turned him over in the air. I don''t know how many somersaults. Although extremely embarrassed, but fortunately survived.


    Others are not so lucky. Chen Ze''s space law is overflowing and his body flashes everywhere. None of the patriarchs of other nationalities escaped and were all killed by Chen Ze on Longhua mountain.


    Around, countless people were stunned, but Chen Ze offered a strange Taoist instrument, devoured all these people, and then left the scene calmly.


    After such careful calculation, it seems that only the patriarch of the Su nationality escaped from death.


    But it was because of this that the head of the Su clan was angry and cursed.


    When he found Chen Ze, his wound had not healed. He was angry and said, "it''s so abrupt for you to leave me alive. Coupled with the Wu family, don''t you clearly tell them that I have something to do with you."


    "Don''t you?" Chen Ze turned to look at him. "Besides, I killed everything you said. Do you think it''s not in line with the previous agreement to let one go? If so, I can kill you now!"


    At this time, the head of the Su clan knew how hateful Chen Ze was, and even made him feel that he was a threat, but he was more oppressed.


    "Hum, don''t think you''re taking revenge on me. I tell you, now those clans have closed down one after another. Please the strong at the town clan level. Damn you!"


    The head of the Su clan brushed away.


    "Chen Ze, will you really die?" Wu Xuan appeared like a ghost again and spoke.


    Chen Ze didn''t look back and said, "why, you don''t want me?"


    "Bah! I wish you would die earlier. You''d better die now," she scolded.


    "I told you not to follow me. Now those town level masters are out, and they won''t care about your life or death." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You are a villain and a good man. Chen Ze, I can''t see through you!" Wu Xuan glanced at him and turned away.


    Chen Ze looked at the calm lake and whispered, "I can''t see through myself. Is it a good man or a bad man?"


    It should be a person who does everything for the purpose.


    Chen Ze finally gave such a conclusion.


    Xia nationality.


    An old man who lingered around the golden light woke up from his deep sleep and looked at the clan: "what''s the matter to wake me up? You know, I wake up once, even if I don''t do it, it''s a great consumption of blood and gas."


    The elder who was temporarily in power of the Xia nationality quickly fell to the ground and bowed down: "Lao Zu, now someone is threatening the safety of our Xia nationality in triple heaven. Please suppress it."


    "Whose family is so unwilling to be lonely and wants to break the rules?" the ancestor of the Xia nationality asked.


    "Not nine clans, but... One person."


    After hearing this, the ancestor of Xia nationality frowned: "you said that a person threatened me, Xia nationality?"


    "More than that. He has the strength of the town clan level. He has killed Wu Daolin, who fused the seven ways of the Wu clan, and even killed the Wu clan. Today, our clan held a meeting with all the nationalities in Longhua mountain, intending to resolve the contradictions and make peace with each other. But this man was so domineering that he killed seven heads of the eight clans."


    "Eight people were killed, seven? Who survived?" asked the Xia ancestor.


    "Su clan leader. However, we suspect that he has a connection with Chen Ze. After the Wu clan was destroyed, it was occupied by them. It seems that they knew they were waiting there. This time, only the Su clan leader escaped. I guess it''s not a coincidence," the man said.


    The ancestor of the Xia family said, "that''s what matters. The old guy of the Su family has no combat power even if he is alive. This account can be settled later. Now he is going to kill this man named Chen Ze."


    "Lao Zu, Chen Zexiu is not weak. You must not act alone. It is expected that the strong people of other ethnic groups at the town level have been mobilized. I think it''s better to work together to ensure that everything is safe. After all, your blood is precious and you can''t waste anything." the elder said.


    "Now the eight Wu clan has been destroyed, and there are less than five Zhen clan experts among the eight clans who have the ability to fight. Alas, they are really going to decline." the ancestor of the Xia clan suddenly sighed.


    The elder didn''t dare to speak. He just waited here.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Xia nationality said, "go and prepare. I will do it in two days, whether there is news from other nationalities or not."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    A day later, on a towering stone peak, three figures stand in the air, and everyone''s breath frightens one space.


    "Old Xia, you''re not dead yet." it was the town leader of the Fu clan who spoke.


    "You''re not the same. Our two families are at odds. I didn''t expect you and I to fight side by side." the ancestor of the Xia family said.


    "The two elders will be late after thinking for a long time. Now we should discuss how to kill the boy named Chen Ze." the Zhenzu sent by the Dong nationality is later than the two, but he is much stronger in strength, and his blood is stronger than the two.


    "Then let''s go."


    The three figures disappeared on the stone peak.


    Chen Ze, hundreds of thousands of miles away, suddenly opened his eyes. The fishing rod didn''t move, but he whispered, "are you coming?"

 Chapter 1264

    "Now that the three friends have arrived, show up and stand there to see how boring my fishing is. Why don''t you come together?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth. The wind and clouds surged above. The three figures rolled the flowers. They didn''t show much affectation and fell directly on the ground.


    "Are you Chen Ze?" Xia Zu asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you came to find me, but you wanted to ask me?"


    To determine his identity, the ancestor of the Fu family opened his mouth: "Chen Ze, you have committed many murders. Today we are here to kill you."


    "I really don''t refuse to kill evil, but can you ensure your innocence?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Whether we are innocent or not is meaningless. The key is that we want to kill you," said the Dong man.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, it means a lot to me. If you are as vicious as me, we are villains. We will fight villains by all means. If you ensure that you are good people, I may be able to give you a decent way to die."


    Ha ha


    Xia Zu laughed: "Chen Ze, you are really confident. We may not be able to help you alone, but we are three!"


    "Not even thirty, this is my principle." Chen Ze threw the fishing rod, and a big fish fell up by him and put it in the basket. Then he continued to bait and fish.


    "A monk who has come to our realm is not one whose hands are covered with blood. There are countless enemies and innocent people. He can''t remember clearly," said the ancestor of the Fu family.


    "You are straightforward and admit that you are not a good thing," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The ancestor of the Fu clan said, "everything in the world is relative. As long as you think it''s right, you can do it."


    "You are used to suppressing others for interests, but you respect strength." Chen Ze said, "when someone breaks your repression, it''s meaningless to label people with these rules you don''t care to abide by." Chen Ze said: "I''ve been playing with small people all the way, and I''m used to seeing people with such faces."


    "Boy, are you preaching to us?" said Xia Zu.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "No, I just waste more words to let you live a little longer."


    "Our accomplishments are similar. Where do you get self-confidence?" said the ancestor of Dong nationality.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "because you have a heart for your strength, you are naturally not afraid of your threat."


    "Arrogance!"


    The ancestor of the Fu clan sent out his big hand directly, but Chen Ze shook his wrist and saw a thin silk with a fishhook nailed through his palm, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.


    This scene shocked the three people.


    They are all saints who integrate eight or even nine ways, but no one can see how Chen Ze did it.


    How to balance the strength of a friar who can hurt a strong person at the town level at will?


    At this moment, the three eyes met, and they all knew that they could not be entrusted any more. The man in front of me is too strong, at least better than all three of them.


    They must work together.


    On this day, the whole triple sky seemed to be in turmoil, as if it would be broken at any time.


    At this time, the ancestor of Su nationality cautiously came to a stone wall and worshipped: "Taizu, things are ready. I''m afraid this war will last for a few days. You can enter the source of Taoism."


    Buzz!


    At this time, a huge sarcophagus burst out of the stone wall, covered with seals to prevent the passage of blood and gas.


    "OK, you did a good job. If I can break through the emperor of evidence this time, you will be the first. At that time, I will reward you to listen to the Tao around me."


    After hearing this, the head of the Su clan quickly knelt down and worshipped: "thank you for your gift."


    The war was indeed protracted, even longer than the Su ancestors predicted. This war lasted for half a year, and the Tao of triple heaven was in endless turmoil for half a year.


    Another day, when the Tao stopped, everyone secretly breathed out and wondered who had won.


    Wu Xuan also wants to know whether Chen Ze is dead or not.


    She ran to the valley where Chen Ze lived and saw a fishing figure from a distance.


    At this moment, she didn''t know whether it was expectation or disappointment.


    "You won," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m very disappointed."


    "A little."


    "Do you still expect me to live?" Chen Ze deliberately teased her.


    "Indeed. If you die, I can''t avenge myself." Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, since you''re here today, do something for me."


    "What?" she asked.


    "Fishing!"


    So Wu Xuan sat here fishing, but in the image of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s real body has sneaked into the Wu family Tao domain.


    Iron tenderness never thought that one day she could enter the triple heaven. She also knows who she was caught against.


    In fact, iron tenderness is very speechless. How can my master cause trouble? Almost all the world were enemies in the double heaven. In the third heaven, people don''t hesitate to cross the void and catch her as a threat in the second heaven.


    Ge Leng


    The door of the cage was opened, but the six blue beams standing beside her did not dissipate, and she could not get out of it.


    The visitor is the old man who often comes here. He claims to be the head of the Su clan.


    "Your master won the war," he said.


    Iron tenderness was very calm: "shouldn''t my master win?"


    "I thought he would die in the hands of those three town level masters, but I didn''t want him to be so strong. Now, if you want to kill him, you can only use you," said the chief of Su family.


    Tie Rouqing sighed: "I''m afraid my master never wanted to compete with anyone. But you took the initiative to find his trouble one by one, but died in his hands one by one."


    "His existence is a threat." the Su clan leader said, "the road to the quadruple heaven is about to open. This time, we Su clan will be the last to laugh."


    "Do you really think you have a chance?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which made the head of Su clan sweat. He could not be more familiar with the sound. It was clearly Chen Ze''s demon.


    "Why... No, you were fishing there," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if I can''t even deceive you, I''m not qualified to fight with the town family level strong for half a year."


    "You... Knew this place long ago?" asked the Su clan leader.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I followed after we first met."


    "Since you already know, why don''t you come directly to save tierouqing?" asked the Su clan leader.


    Chen Ze said, "first, I''m sure you''ll never kill her before you reach your goal. Second, I need a reason to kill."


    "So, you wanted to kill those people from the beginning? Why? With your strength, focus on a clan and occupy the Tao domain." the clan leader said.


    Chen Ze replied, "I''m not interested in Tao domain. I''m only interested in them. Because they can make me stronger!"


    Chen Ze said and grabbed it with his big hand. The head of the Su clan only struggled and was swallowed up.


    At this time, tierouqing looked at the master and said pitifully, "master, I''m holding you back again."


    Chen zenao''s door flew the black line: "if you delay, you will delay. I am not an old man. Your master, I am young."


    With a wave of his hand, the six pillars of light broke, and he left directly with iron tenderness.


    At this time, in a stone chamber deep out of the Wu family''s Dao domain, a jade bottle suddenly broke, and the blood in it suspended. Then it began to absorb endless Dao Ze and slowly turned into a figure. It was the Wu family leader.


    "It''s a close call. Fortunately, I have the ability to save my life." he breathed out: "Chen Ze, the reason why you took the initiative to kill is to devour our cultivation. You are indeed a devil."

 Chapter 1265

    Chen Zesheng, but that doesn''t mean he killed three people. In fact, he only killed one person, who was the ancestor of the Dong nationality.


    Compared with the two old guys of Xia and Fu, he was still a little tender and was ordered as cannon fodder.


    Chen Ze didn''t chase deeply. During the six-month war, he consumed a lot and suffered some losses. After all, the three joined hands. Moreover, he had not broken through the eighth star ring at that time and could not be invincible under the Empire.


    However, after swallowing the cultivation of the ancestors of the Dong nationality, he broke through the eighth star ring as he wished. Strength is really invincible under the Empire.


    So he was not in a hurry to find the trouble of the two old guys, but first rescued his disciples and made plans.


    Hoo


    Seeing Chen Ze''s return, Wu Xuan couldn''t help sighing: "you''re finally back. You don''t know how many divine senses have swept over me in this half day''s effort. If they really dare to fight, I''m afraid they''ll die."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. "If you die, you die. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you."


    "You..." Wu Xuan was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. "Wolf heart and dog lung! I helped you."


    "You''ve paid me back for letting go of the younger generation of the Wu nationality," Chen Ze said.


    "What a fallacy. The Wu clan is destroyed in your hands," she said.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "you have to find Su nationality. I''m a big hand at best."


    Wu Xuan shook her hand at this time. Anyway, she couldn''t take Chen Ze: "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Where''s your apprentice?"


    "How could I let your great enemy know her whereabouts? Although you are an ant in my eyes, you can crush her with one finger," Chen Ze said.


    "Why did you take such a weak apprentice?" Wu Xuan asked with a smile.


    "It''s not like this. It looks like I''m powerful," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m gone. I don''t want to come to this place anymore. It''s terrible. Now your every move is monitored," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "that''s because I want them to monitor, otherwise I can''t do my thing. But now, I don''t want to!"


    Chen Ze suddenly slapped him out. I don''t know which unlucky guy was killed. Those spies also knew that Chen Ze no longer let them watch. If he didn''t run, he would be dead.


    In a moment, the pressure around her dissipated, and Wu Xuan was completely relaxed: "it''s finally quiet."


    "Well, I should go too. Wu Xuan, if you want revenge, you can come to me."


    Then Chen Ze left. Wu Xuan shook her head and said, "you are so strong that how can I revenge? From beginning to end, this is my extravagant hope."


    Chen Ze left the valley and casually found a fairy city to enter. He didn''t find his little disciple. She was just a little person in triple heaven. As long as you don''t have anything to do with yourself, you can practice safely.


    As soon as the good wine he ordered came up, he saw a bearded man sitting opposite him. His skin was dark, his eyes were like cattle, his bow back and bear waist were very strong.


    "You... Something?" the biggest difference between Chen Ze and the experts next to him is that he has no shelf.


    The sudden appearance of this big man is just like Wu Xuan. But with his dignity, I''m afraid it''s too late to hide. Who will threaten him?


    The man directly picked up the wine pot, filled his glass, then put it in front of him and said, "nothing, just want to see you."


    When he spoke, his voice was as pleasant as a crisp spirit, which was completely inconsistent with the man''s image.


    Chen Ze almost sprayed. He heard who the voice was: "as for you, do you make yourself like this?"


    "I can''t help it. There aren''t many suitable bodies. Besides, I need high physical strength. It doesn''t matter. Although this body doesn''t look good, at least I''ve become a man. We can call ourselves brothers."


    After stabilizing his mood, Chen Ze said, "I still think it''s better for you to return it. At that time, I was OK to call my chest down. Now... Vomit..."


    Lengsu was so angry that he glanced at him: "I think you''ll find one for me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Wu Xuan is OK. Since you can find me, you can definitely find her by touching melon."


    "Giggle..." Leng Su, who looked like a big man with a beard, laughed like a girl. How can she listen? She was already a melon on your vine. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The goal provides you. It''s your business whether you go or not."


    Leng Su said, "I also want to. The key is that Wu Xuan''s cultivation is higher than me. I''m not looking for death if I rob her body. Why don''t you help me? I guess even if you treat her so recklessly, you must be greedy for her body. When I get it, I''m sure you can weigh your chest."


    She understood!


    Chen Ze was speechless. "You''re familiar with me, aren''t you? I''m scared to death of Xizhe. I''m in a hurry. I''ll even kill you."


    Leng Su said, "when he died, he died. From the beginning, we didn''t want to form an alliance with him. This man is too conceited and selfish. If he died, we''d better cooperate."


    "Leng Su, with my current strength, do I need to cooperate with you? If I want to, I can get in at random by looking for a Taoist region," Chen Ze said.


    Leng Su nodded, "yes. In terms of strength, you''re just standing at the top of the triple heaven. But... You should have heard the rumor of the Ninth Heaven. You can''t enter the latter six days casually."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chen Ze pointed to the next glass, and Lengsu filled it for him again: "Jiuchong Tianxia and Liuchong are actually connected and refined into one by the furnace of heaven and earth. If you want to enter, you can only wait for it to open, and then a light will enter the triple sky as a guide."


    "Then what?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If you want to enter the quadruple heaven, you have to go through the alchemy field integrated by the six Ji Luo residual Taoism. There is only death and blood here, and people can hardly see the hope of life." Leng Su said: "if you want to get out of it, you can either completely refine the avenue here, or you can only rely on one person''s eyes to see the flaws before you can go out."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "those eyes are in Luozhen."


    Last time he calmed WoLonggang, he didn''t see Luozhen. He still thought it was this guy who was lucky enough to stop in the mountains. But I didn''t expect that he would withdraw in time only when he found out that he was coming.


    "That''s right. In fact, Luozhen has always advocated that we join hands with you. But Xizhe is the strongest of the three of us. He has no way to refuse you to join Luozhen." Leng Su said, "so now, can we continue our cooperation?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it''s not impossible to cooperate. It''s a condition!"


    Leng Su said, "come on, let''s try our best to be satisfied."


    "It''s you, it''s you!" Chen Ze stressed.


    Lengsu frowned, "me?"


    "Change your body quickly. I don''t want to see you sick every day!"


    Uh


    Leng Su was speechless, then got up and said, "I''ll find it now."


    Chen Ze agreed because it took time to open the next six days. During this period, he needed a certain position to reduce trouble.


    Moreover, if the secret of iron tenderness is made public, with this force as the backing, no one dares to attack it easily.

 Chapter 1266

    Not long after Lengsu left, a man with his eyes closed did it in front of Chen Ze. His breath was not strong, but it gave Chen Ze an impenetrable feeling.


    "Are you Luozhen?" he guessed.


    Luo Zhen nodded: "it''s me. Chen Ze, we finally met."


    "It seems that you are looking forward to meeting me." Chen Ze poured a glass of wine and pushed it in front of him, which surprised Luozhen.


    In his cognition, Chen Ze now belongs to the top monk of triple heaven, and his identity is there. I didn''t expect this man to pour wine for him!


    "I thought you would be very proud." Luo Zhen took a sip of wine and said.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "that''s too tired. Isn''t it good to live yourself."


    "That''s right."


    Luo Zhen nodded and said, "Chen Ze, let''s build our own forces next. I know you are free and easy and don''t want to be restrained, so it''s up to me and Lengsu to come forward. You just need to sit in secret."


    "So the first question is, do we need a place?" Chen Ze said. "Tell me, which of the nine Taoist domains do you like?"


    How domineering.


    Luo Zhen said with a smile, "Tao domain is not important. Just one family. We don''t want to preserve this power for a long time, so we don''t need to consider the follow-up development."


    "It seems that you are more afraid of trouble than I am." Chen Ze dropped a jade amulet: "wait for my news."


    Chen Ze''s decisiveness surprised Luozhen. After waiting for half a day in this restaurant, he received Chen Ze''s message: "Wu nationality, just bring someone here."


    Standing next to Chen Ze was Wu Xuan. She said reluctantly, "why did you pick up our Wu nationality? The old ghost of the Wu nationality was also killed by you and threatened by your apprentice. You should go to his house."


    "Why don''t you know the good heart." Chen zebai glanced at her: "I don''t occupy here. Can you Wu people live in Daoyu?"


    "Bah! Without you, we Wu would have today?" Wu Xuan said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You have a chance. It''s your business to catch it or not. Don''t challenge my patience. I''m not familiar with it." Chen Ze pinched her nose and left, which made Wu Xuan crazy.


    "Chen Ze, you devil, my mother will kill you sooner or later!"


    If you settle in the Wu nationality, you can force the Su nationality away. But Chen Ze is not so kind. He killed the Wu nationality himself. He knows how it is here.


    Anyway, it''s just a place. It''s better to find here than to take risks in other clans with unfathomable details.


    Although he has broken through the eighth star ring, he is confident that he is invincible under the emperor. But if there is an emperor in any clan, he will take the initiative to send him to the door to die.


    However, Chen Ze still gave the Wu nationality a chance. After all, compared with the understanding of the Taoist domain of the Wu nationality, the people of the Wu nationality are always much better than the scattered practitioners from Wollonggang.


    "You don''t think I''m dispersing your rights," Chen Ze asked Luozhen with a smile.


    The latter responded: "I am not attached to power. I fight for the road to the end with the truth. It is said that the starting point of that road is at the end of jiuchongtian."


    "Leng Su said your eyes are very powerful. Can I have a look?"


    Chen Ze is very curious. After all, he also knows a treasure hunt mouse named Baixi. The third eye in the girl''s eyebrow has a great origin. He can see the flaws in the sky.


    "You don''t want to see it. It''s nothing special."


    Luo Zhen opened his eyes. His eyes were carved like jade. His pupils slowly turned like two unfolding lotus flowers. A little white in the center made his eyes more eye-catching.


    "It''s nothing special. Why don''t you try to see me and what''s the result?"


    Luo Zhen immediately turned his head and looked away: "I looked at your future through one thing across the vast void. I almost swallowed my eyes blind. I just couldn''t feel comfortable looking at your body at this time."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was surprised: "as for you, my future is so overbearing?"


    "I don''t know how your ending will be, but I tried my best to bring Xizhen into alliance with you. I just wanted to enter the quadruple heaven through your luck. Unfortunately, that guy was too conceited to refuse you to join. Now, he doesn''t regret taking the medicine."


    People are dead. What regret medicine do you want.


    The two are just chatting, and the reorganization of the new forces is going on in an orderly manner. Now Wu Xuan, a five way saint and powerful, is the highest among the Wu people, and Chen Ze plans to withdraw her as the representative of the forces.


    After all, Lengsu and Luozhen are going to follow him into the quadruple heaven, so the Wu must leave a man at the helm.


    As for the grudges between him and Wu Xuan, based on his understanding of Wu Xuan during this period, he asked the woman to give up unrealistic, but he would never waste his time on his disciple tie Rouqing.


    This is also the reason why Chen Ze assured Wu Xuan to reorganize the Wu nationality.


    Even if it is an enemy who kills his father, the reorganizable Wu nationality is at least in the hands of Wu Xuan, which is much more comfortable than being supported by the Wu nationality as a puppet.


    She will deal with part of the matter. It is rare to have a spare time. Naturally, she will come to Chen Ze and agree on the next plan.


    At this time, Chen Ze was chatting with Luozhen. Before she opened her mouth after she arrived, she heard Luozhen suddenly say, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Here, something''s wrong." he slowly turned his head, looked around and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go up and have a look."


    Then Luozhen flew up. Wu Xuan came up and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I don''t know. I''m nagging. I say something''s wrong with your family!" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s also your home now." although Wu Xuan didn''t want to admit it, she still stressed. Without Chen Ze, the Wu people would not be stable.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "how can I feel that you are flirting with me."


    "You dream, I want to drink your blood and eat your meat!" she scolded.


    At this time, Luozhen fell down and said, "there is indeed a problem. The Tao and pulse of the Wu nationality seems to have been destroyed and there are signs of drying up. I have to go to their Tao and pulse altar to see what is specific."


    "It''s a forbidden area, and the collision of countless Tao''s surging pulse is also dangerous. It will subside only in a certain period of time. It''s also the day when the younger generation of Wu nationality can enter the practice." Wu Xuan explained.


    "What if it''s dangerous with him?" Luo Zhen lost his memory.


    Chen Ze did not deny it and said, "lead the way."


    At this time, Wu Xuan took people to a secret underground space, but a huge stone gate blocked the way of the three people: "behind the stone gate is the Tao vein altar of the Wu nationality. But I didn''t have the means to open it. At the beginning, my uncle and they held the heart of dying together and didn''t leave us at all."


    Luo Zhen once again pointed to Chen Ze: "this one, even the boundary gate connecting the double heaven and the triple heaven has been broken. This gate of your family is a little fun."


    "Can you stop flattering me? I''m a little shy."


    Chen Ze pretends to pinch, but he is unambiguous when he makes a move.


    With a slap, the huge stone gate collapsed.

 Chapter 1267

    Wu Xuan:


    When she saw this scene, she was so angry that she wanted to curse: "you really broke it. I don''t know that the Tao pulse is not a holy land of cultivation as everyone imagined. More time is the collision between the Tao rules, and the killing machine can turn the Tao domain into a death place! This is the Shimen, and more is the seal on the Tao pulse."


    "What? It''s just a broken door. What a big deal. After the test, I''ll help you set up another one," Chen Ze said.


    "Just you? Don''t be funny. My ancestors of the Wu nationality built this stone gate after reading the stone tablet brought out by the four heavy heaven. Do you really think your shallow array knowledge can be used here? Ridiculous!" Wu Xuan can find a place to laugh at Chen Ze and speak quickly.


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "you''re really annoying. I''ll throw you in if you talk any more."


    At this time, Luo Zhen said, "Chen Ze, you have to protect me. Go to the altar and have a look to confirm my guess."


    Chen Ze nodded and took him directly to the altar. With his current enlightenment, all these Taoists were forced three feet away by him, proudly hugging Luozhen.


    "Sure enough!" Luo Zhen said after only looking at it for three or two times, "there is something wrong with the Taoist domain. But I''m not sure whether there is something wrong with the Taoist pulse of the Wu clan or the nine clans."


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Ze asked


    "It''s very big." Luo Zhen said, "the Taoist pulse of the nine clans comes from one source and the origin of the Taoist pulse. It is said that there is a Taoist Jie Zun here. It was originally the cultivation cave of the master of the triple heaven Taoist field. It has been flowing for a long time and has been transformed into nine Taoist veins.


    If it''s only the Tao domain of the Wu clan that has a problem, it may be a diversion to the Tao channel. If there''s a problem in the Tao domain of the nine clans, the abnormality is at the root, "he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you mean there is a problem with Tao?"


    "Probably!" Luo Zhen said, "I need to go to all ethnic groups."


    "Want to enter their Tao pulse to check?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, just take a look outside and make sure. Now the problem of Tao domain has not appeared. If I didn''t use these heavenly eyes by accident, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find it." Luozhen said.


    Chen Ze said, "as soon as possible, I just installed the stone gate here, otherwise the girl outside may be in a mood with me and don''t cooperate."


    It doesn''t matter how much Wu Xuan hates him. The key is that Chen Ze needs her to deal with the affairs of Wu Daoyu. This woman has given up. I''m afraid Luozhen''s virtue is not good at this.


    As for Lengsu... Forget it. She even lost her body. It''s unclear whether she will be a man or a woman in the future. How can she have time to manage these trivial things.


    Wu Xuan sneered at Chen Ze''s plan to rebuild the stone gate, but two days later, she saw a brand-new stone gate standing, which isolated those terrible channels and murders from the back.


    This guy, even if his cultivation is so high, how can he still have such a deep array cultivation.


    "Why are you stunned? After leaving, Luozhen is back. Don''t you want to know whether there is something wrong with the Tao domain of your Wu clan or the Tao domain of the nine clans?"


    Wu Xuan inadvertently wanted to emphasize that Chen Ze was wrong. She was afraid that this guy would say she had ulterior motives, so she had to shut up bitterly.


    Returning to the main hall, Luo Zhen''s expression was very dignified and said, "there is something wrong with the Taoist realm of the nine clans. It seems that the Taoist medium in the Taoist Hall''s main cave has been moved."


    "Who is so bold?" Wu Xuan said, "the cave has been submerged by the sea of daoze. There is a great deal of terror in it. No one has entered from beginning to end."


    Luo Zhen said, "but you have to admit that there is a chance to prove the emperor''s Tao. If I am the emperor''s Tao and Shouyuan is about to dry up, I will definitely go inside and fight for a future."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze frowned slightly and said, "so, do you know who the town expert of Su clan is?"


    Luo Zhen shook his head. "We''ve always wanted to hear about it, but their secrecy is so good that we can''t know at all."


    Wu Xuan said, "I heard my father mention once that the town level strongman of Su nationality is actually an emperor and Taoist, and his cultivation is unpredictable. But his life has long been exhausted, and I don''t know if he is alive."


    Should not die so easily.


    The strong always have the means to prolong their life. At least this person has a high probability of being alive. Otherwise, the Su nationality would not be so confident and fearless.


    Chen zezi thought carefully. This man should be alive. And he also vaguely guessed the reason why the Su clan chief asked him to do so.


    Entering the cave will certainly cause turbulence and be found, but at that time, when he was fighting with the town clan level masters of the three clans, the Tao of the whole triple heaven was in turmoil, and no one would notice here.


    It turned out that he had this idea.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "I need to confirm one thing. I''ll leave it to you."


    He then left, shuttling through the space, and soon arrived at the Su nationality.


    At a glance from a distance, Chen Ze directly covered the holy mountain where the Su nationality lived.


    This


    Countless strong people of the Su nationality came out and were surprised to see Chen Ze. "Chen Ze, what are you going to do? Isn''t it enough to destroy a Wu nationality? Come to me again."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "your patriarch is dead. It seems that most of you don''t know my gratitude and resentment with the Su family. Today, I Chen Ze came to seek revenge. You, die!"


    He rushed straight up. Chen Ze is here to kill people today, but also to exterminate the family. Of course, the premise of this killing is that the town clan strongman of Su nationality should have his guess and entered the cave.


    No matter how small a fly is, it is also a piece of meat. There are so many saints here. Chen Ze doesn''t mind taking their cultivation into his own use.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze shot one after another, and the people who fled from the Su nationality shouted sadly, with heavy casualties.


    At this time, a voice suddenly shouted, "Chen Ze, stop."


    Chen Ze was shocked when he heard the voice, "you''re not dead."


    The head of the Su clan said, "I''m the head of the clan. Naturally, I have the means to protect my life. Unexpectedly, even an expert like you cheated me. It seems that my means have been cultivated well."


    "It''s ok if you don''t get home. When you get home, you can''t help but come forward after seeing this scene, otherwise I''ll never think you''re still alive in my life." Chen Ze said, "but you''re better alive and can solve my doubts."


    With a big hand, he left with the head of the Su clan and returned to the Taoist domain of the Wu clan to communicate alone: "except for the problem, is it the emperor and Taoist of your clan?"


    The head of the Su clan said, "you guessed. How can you guess?"


    People like Chen Ze disdain to cheat. If he says so, he really knows.


    "The Tao regions of the nine clans are declining and collapsing. It''s hard to know if you don''t know." Chen Zekai pretended.


    "Chen Ze, even if you know now, it''s too late to inform them. Our Taizu has successfully entered the cave for cultivation. When he absorbs all the Taoist principles in the Taoist medium, it will be the time for him to prove the emperor," said the head of the Su family.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze laughed: "you dream. If the emperor''s way really has such good evidence, I''m afraid it''s not going to flood. Let''s go and see the one."


    Then Chen Ze waited for him to come to the Taoist pulse of the Wu nationality, opened the stone gate, took the Su clan leader, plunged into the Taoist pulse, followed the Taoist pulse up, and traced back to the cave where the master of the triple heaven Taoist field lived.

 Chapter 1268

    "It''s no use, Chen Ze. The Taizu of our family has entered the Taoist temple now. Once you enter the Taoist temple, it will be closed. Do you think you still have a chance?" the head of the Su family said.


    Chen Ze ignored him. At present, the energy of a saint who integrates the five Tao has little effect on his improvement, and the cultivation of the Su clan leader has not been restored at this time, and his strength is less than 1% of his peak period. Chen Ze is not interested in him at all.


    "I''m not going to stop anything, just curious to go and have a look." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?" he snorted coldly.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "do I need your letter?"


    The impact of the two people in the Tao channel surprised the Su clan leader that Chen Ze''s cultivation was so terrible that he was still in a no man''s land in the turbulent Tao channel, and didn''t pay attention to these threats at all.


    Soon, a huge hole appeared in front of the Tao pulse, which led directly to the underground, as if it reached Jiuyou. Endless roads are gushing from it, and 10000 rosy clouds are steaming and dense.


    Even Chen Ze felt that there was an irresistible killing opportunity hidden below, let alone the head of the Su clan.


    "You don''t want to go on. According to our ancient books, the cave is located below," said the chief of the Su family.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s really a hole, but I don''t want to go down first. Old man, can you come back to life after you die this time."


    "Are you kidding? I''d rather you slap me than accept this threat."


    But where did Chen Ze give him a chance, he threw him in with a big hand.


    The head of the Su clan cursed, but the horror of the impact of the Tao was in front of him. Even if it was not the killing opportunity conceived by heaven and earth, it was different from the Tao in his body. It collided and tore each other, making him feel very painful.


    Until this time, he knew that it was for this reason that the great figures of the nine clans were afraid of here.


    Fortunately, he has just been killed by Chen Ze, and his reborn body has not completely recovered. This relative impact is much smaller. If we take his cultivation achievements at the peak, I''m afraid they have been torn to ashes by these Taoism.


    "It''s not as scary as the legend."


    Chen Ze appeared around him like the nether world. The clan leader was frightened and said, "how did you catch up?"


    "I majored in the law of time and space, which are the two basic forces. Although the Tao here is terrible, it does not belong to the two basic forces. It seems to be... Light!"


    The chieftain of Su clan didn''t feel the Tao here. After all, he doesn''t have that perception because his cultivation is not there now.


    "Light is the two secondary forces. Among the 100000 tertiary forces, thunder, fire, wind and water are the most important," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t need you to come to Xianpu with me. But do you know what is above the two basic forces?"


    At this time, the head of the Su clan looked at Chen Ze in horror: "did you understand?"


    "You know?" Chen Ze was curious. "If you can solve my doubts, maybe you can spare your life. You should know that your life is dispensable to me, but it is very precious to yourself."


    Seeing the hope of life, patriarch Su said: "it is said that the force is only the external expression rule of the void condensing the world, and what is above this rule seems to be a force called origin. No one has been able to pry into it since ancient times. However, some ancestors have made deduction. Even the most common three-level force can see the whole leopard and understand it against the current."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I probably know what you''re talking about."


    "You know? How is that possible!" he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why do the leaves fall to the ground, the rain falls to the ground, and the river goes to the terrain."


    "This is because of the power of the earth!" said the chief of the Su family. "This is the mountain and soil among the three levels of the force. Your understanding is wrong."


    "No! Although people in the fairyland have a long life span, their exploration of scientific knowledge has stagnated. People in my small world can''t practice, but they have explored tirelessly from generation to generation for hundreds of years and analyzed what the power of the earth in your mouth is."


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "Gravity!" Chen Ze said, "in fact, the origin you mentioned should include four kinds. I control this force called gravity. Just control makes me invincible from the beginning of entering the cultivation world, and to this day."


    "I don''t believe it!" said the chief of the Su clan.


    Chen Ze exhibited his star cloud Taoist apparatus. In a moment, all the Tao around him were attracted and endless energy was distorted by it. Although it cannot be swallowed up, it is also attracted to walk around, as if it cut off the river here.


    "You see, I don''t operate anything, but the center of my Taoist instrument is a black hole, a mysterious celestial body with strong gravity. It can easily tear up the experts I meet."


    Chen Ze only used a little gravity to make the Su clan leader feel a different existence. This is not the oppression caused by array experience, but the power that affects even the soul from the outside to the inside.


    "No wonder!"


    The head of the Su clan was once a genius of the peerless generation. He can easily understand the power of this power.


    "We have not been wronged," he said with a bitter smile.


    Chen Ze said, "so you shouldn''t have provoked me. Also, I want to know, what''s the limit of the number of one person''s sermon locks?"


    "The emperor''s way is seventy-two." the head of the Su clan said and looked at Chen Ze in horror, "you..."


    "I don''t know whether I can surpass it or not. The nine chains on my device are my sermon locks. The total number exceeds 72, reaching 108. But they are on the nine sermon locks, so I don''t know what my sermon locks are now," Chen Ze said.


    "I''ve never heard of nine sermon locks at the same time, with only 12 locks on each. However, I''ve heard a rumor."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," Chen Ze said. "This may be the key to your life."


    "Will you let me go?" the clan leader sneered.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "talk about it. Maybe if I''m in a good mood."


    "Well, if I can give a lesson to people like you, I''ll be worth it even if I die." he laughed: "in fact, the so-called Zunjing, everyone only values the three ways of spirit, saint and Emperor. In fact, the real strength of Zunjing lies in the word Zun behind. What people say about Tianzun is not the respect of the three realms, but the true Tianzun!"


    Chen Ze is very novel about this statement. He once thought that heaven is incomparable. Unexpectedly, there are so many realms in the final respect realm, each of which is divided into nine ways and integrated. From spirit to Saint and then to emperor, it seems that there are more cultivation levels than all his previous cultivation levels.


    But in the end, these are just realm, not the real God.


    "The true respect goes beyond the practitioners of imperial Tao. Their Tao is ever-changing, regardless of one kind or one enlightenment. When you really reach that step, you will know that the so-called strongest imperial Tao is just a poor joke."


    The head of the Su clan said, "my ancestors once left a word in the classics, saying that although the nine heavy heaven is the legacy of nine Ji falls, the great world that really experienced Ji falls is more than a thousand times. It is rumored that there is no void in the world, but the continuous cycle of Ji falls, and the loss of too much material energy makes the void so vast."


    Chen Ze was curious, "that is to say, all the empty places were once fairyland. How big should it be?"


    "Who knows. It is said that at that time, even if the great energy friar was poor in his life, he could not see the end of the fairyland. At that time, it was the real strong man, such as Lin, but that glory was still no longer, which has become such a state of disintegration."


    The head of the Su clan looked at Chen Ze and said, "so you should know that the Jiuchong heaven is actually left by the Taoist field of the nine heavenly Lords. This is not what you imagined. There is no great courage. No one goes quickly."


    "Well, although I''m not bold, I''m bold." Chen Ze said with a smile, "we''re entering. If you can come back alive, I''ll save your life!"


    As they sink, the brilliance below is more dazzling, as if they were entering another world.


    Even, Chen Ze felt that there was an unknown world hidden in it.

 Chapter 1269

    Gollum!


    Rao SHISU''s clan leader was also secretly frightened when he saw it. He didn''t know where he was illuminated by the dazzling brilliance, as if he had been peeped: "do you really want to go in?"


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t go in, you will die immediately. If you go in, there may be hope of survival." Chen Ze said, "isn''t the emperor and Taoist of your Su family already in, what are you afraid of."


    After saying that, Chen Ze took him directly into the light curtain.


    Chen Ze is not a fool. He turns on his gravity, bends and isolates the light from his body, and lets the light rub against his gravity shield and twist and fly over. Countless lights are arranged on the shield to reflect the situation outside.


    "Is that... A mountain?"


    The head of the Su clan spoke.


    It is indeed a small world, but it is not huge. You can even see the boundary at a glance. There is only a huge stone mountain, which is immersed in the ocean of Guangyun road. At the top of the mountain, there is a huge purple gold heavy coffin suspended, surrounded by nine light chains, flowing forever.


    "How could it be that the great man was really buried here?" asked the chief of the Su clan.


    Chen Ze said: "No. how can we easily see the tombs of adults and objects."


    They continued to descend and were close to the purple and gold coffin. Already here, Chen Ze naturally wants to find out.


    At this time, a figure flew from a distance, startling them.


    Chen Ze quickly converges his breath. Now he covers his sight with a gravitational shield. As long as he is not detected by divine consciousness, he will not pretend.


    But the figure came straight to them, but it was strange when flying, even like a totem printed on cypress.


    "Look how scared you are. It''s just a human skin." Chen Ze smiled.


    But the head of the Su clan looked ugly. "At that time... Our ancestor! I asked you to disturb the nine clans in order to send him in. Unexpectedly, he turned into human skin here in just a few days."


    "This is the end of the unsuccessful pursuit of strength. What a pity. You and I will fall here again, won''t we?" Chen Ze said.


    "What kind of existence is buried in the coffin? Even the emperor and Taoist of our family can''t escape his hand." the head of the Su family said.


    Chen Ze said, "open it and see."


    Chen Ze then swung out with a palm, and the huge palm force directly hit the suspended purple gold heavy coffin. Seeing the huge coffin shaking and tumbling by Chen Ze, the head of the Su clan was scared to jump out: "you''re too bold, aren''t you afraid to die here."


    "What are you afraid of? People will die." Chen Ze laughed.


    At this time, the coffin stopped rotating, but a gap was really embedded, but there was nothing in it.


    Chen Ze was not satisfied and wanted to try again. Unexpectedly, a five-color essence burst out and poured into the human skin.


    Immediately, the human skin inspired and enriched him into a living person. Except that his eyes were slightly dull, he was no different from real people.


    The most suffocating thing for Chen Ze is that the cultivation of this man''s skin is unfathomable, and he feels great danger.


    Run!


    Chen Ze knew that it was the man in the coffin who was angry. Now he is only invincible under the realm of emperor Zun. He is much worse than this kind of person who becomes Zun.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to die like this. Ha ha..."


    The Su clan chief laughed, and Chen Ze looked at him, "then I''ll give you a big gift! Go, bikachu!"


    He slapped the head of the Su clan out and hit the "man" directly.


    "Chen Ze, you must die!"


    The Su clan leader roared, and his body slowly disintegrated in the infinite power of light around him, and was directly smashed by his figure.


    It follows Chen Ze and seems to have locked Chen Ze''s opportunity.


    Whoosh


    A thin light could not be checked. It directly penetrated Chen Ze''s gravitational shield and opened a copper coin sized blood hole in his arm, which frightened Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze opened all his means, quickly rushed out of the light curtain and returned to the secluded cave.


    The man''s leather puppet followed the chase and continued to attack Chen Ze with the powerful light force.


    Chen Ze was very annoyed, and his arm was hurt. He didn''t feel angry. "Your uncle, when I''m easy to bully, don''t you?"


    He suddenly turned around and hit the puppet with a strong fist, which directly collided with the puppet.


    For a moment, the surrounding space was torn and distorted by the Tao, and their figures were constantly flashing and surging.


    From time to time, blood flowed and glittered with gold.


    In less than a moment, Chen Ze was scarred, with cracks all over his body. The other side also had torn skin, but it was the five color essence that leaked out. Chen Ze absorbed it a little and found that his cultivation had improved a lot.


    "Grandma''s, big cake."


    Chen Ze thought about it. He stopped fighting Lien Chan and continued to flee.


    He knew to fight here. He was not sure whether the things in the purple gold heavy coffin would follow. If you can lead this thing out and swallow it, it''s best. If you can''t lead it out, you can pick it out and go to heaven.


    Chen Ze''s space force is constantly superimposed, coupled with gravitational backstepping, and the speed is amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, he rushed out of the cave and returned to the Tao pulse.


    The figure, sure enough, followed out.


    Chen Ze didn''t have any scruples at this time. He used his star cloud Taoist instrument to hit it face to face.


    Click!


    The puppet swung his fist and smashed a big star on Chen Ze''s eighth star ring.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood and was badly swallowed.


    Grandma''s, too strong.


    Chen Ze is a little regretful now. How did he get into such a thing.


    He took back the Taoist instrument, offered it out of the burning tower, and smashed it again.


    Bang!


    For a moment, the burning tower was knocked away and nearly out of control.


    Chen Ze thought for a while. Knowing that this matter could not be reckless, he changed it to circuitous tactics. He relinquished his star cloud Taoist instrument, and then urged it with his greatest mind to become vast and huge, just like a real nebula.


    The locked big star must not be able to withstand the attack of this human puppet, so let the black hole in the center try.


    That thing was fearless and rushed up in the face of the threat of a black hole. Chen Zeyan watched his body being pulled into noodles, extending endlessly, and then slowly disappearing into the horizon.


    Hoo


    It''s finally settled.


    He breathed in secret, but suddenly he felt something wrong. If it is swallowed up, the five color essence will definitely push his cultivation forward a large part.


    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze was still surprised. On the surface of the quiet black hole, a "thin line" wrapped around the black hole was still struggling to attack. It was the human skin puppet pulled into an unknown length!


    "Not dead yet!"


    Chen Ze thought and reversed the energy movement on the eight star ring, all of which returned to the black hole.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the energy of the black hole is generous, and these "filaments" are swallowed up in an instant, which makes Chen Ze feel a little relieved. But he still felt that it seemed that the puppet had not completely disappeared and needed him to start refining.


    After thinking about it, he sat here with his knees crossed and began to practice.

 Chapter 1270

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that we are alarmist, but that Chen Ze is too unreasonable!"


    The head of the Su family was taken away by Chen Ze, and the big elder of the Su family was temporarily in power. I''m afraid it''s bad luck that I haven''t returned for many days.


    When he came to see other clan leaders this time, he naturally discussed how to target Chen Ze.


    "He is unreasonable? I think Chen Ze is very reasonable and attaches importance to friendship. Otherwise, how can you be coerced by your Su family and attack our clan leaders?" the elder of Xia family said coldly.


    The elder of Su family smiled: "if we hadn''t forced Chen Ze to fight, how would you Xia Ming be in power? Who doesn''t know that you have coveted the position of Xia family for a long time."


    "It''s my business to covet, but now the head of my Xia family has died because of you, and this account must be settled," he said.


    At this time, people from other clans said, "OK, where can we settle the hatred between us? It''s better to target Chen Ze at present. The last time the strong man of Dongzu town fell, it was the loss of our clan. This time, we must make a good plan and kill with one blow."


    "Now that Chen Ze has settled down in the Taoist realm of the Wu clan, we just don''t need to provoke him, there will be no big problem. Why do you ask for trouble?" said an elder of the clan.


    "Don''t forget who Chen Ze cooperates with? A survivor! Besides, his own origin is also a survivor. The purpose of these people who came from robbing the world is not to compete for power and profit. All those who hinder their practice or strength should be leveled." the great elder of the Su family said, "gentlemen, there is another news. Maybe you will be very interested in it."


    Then he waved and a figure came from the far sky. Everyone didn''t know him after looking at it. The great elder of the Wu nationality said, "this man was originally a small man of the Wu nationality. After the collapse, he was supported by our Wu nationality as the patriarch. However, now Chen Ze occupied the Wu Dao area and he was replaced by Wu Xuan. Now he is an insider of the Wu nationality and provides us with some information about Chen Ze."


    "He''s from the Wu nationality. How can he cooperate with us?" said the elder of the Fu nationality.


    "Predecessors, although I''m from the Wu nationality, I''m more Chen Ze than anyone else. Wu Xuan was expelled from the Wu nationality before, and now he collaborates with the enemy who killed his father and destroyed the family. I wish I could eat his flesh and blood," said the man.


    "OK, tell us what news you have." one person asked.


    The Wu traitor said, "now I have a good position in the Wu nationality. I know some details. I heard Wu Xuan tell Chen ze that there seems to be a problem in the Tao domain of the Wu nationality. Then he called the Wu nationality and entered the Tao vein of the Wu nationality with the Wu clan leader."


    "What did he do when he entered the Tao vein of Wu nationality?" someone whispered.


    "I''m afraid it''s for the treasures in the cave! Damn it, if he succeeds, won''t the Tao domain of our nine clans dry up."


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, everyone knows that what they said is Daojie.


    "But... Why did he go down with the chief of the Su clan? It''s incredible!" another person questioned.


    Of course, the elder of the Su family also knew the original plan of the Su family, and his eyes dodged. After he knew the news, he was anxious to invite someone to discuss it. The purpose was to stop Chen Ze. It''s not easy to kill, but as long as they delay Chen Ze for a period of time and let their suzu Taizu successfully enter the cave and get Daojie, then the suzu will become the only king of triple heaven!


    "Surnamed Su, what are you hiding from us?" the elder of the Fu family shouted.


    "What can we hide from you? This is a rare opportunity. Chen Ze will be seriously injured if he tries to touch the cave. This is a good opportunity for us to kill him," he said.


    The elder of the Xia clan said, "since the opportunity is rare, why not invite the elder Xiudi Dao of your Su clan to do it himself. He is the strongest master of the nine clans."


    The elder of Su clan smiled bitterly: "I''d like to. If I can, I''ll let Chen Ze bully the door. In fact, our Su clan''s Taizu was seated thousands of years ago. In recent years, our Su clan has the best chance to become a person who trusts the town clan. Unfortunately, he is now held by Chen Ze and his life and death are unknown."


    "So you want the strong people of all our ethnic groups to make cannon fodder and die for you to provoke Chen Ze?" someone questioned.


    The elder of Su nationality said, "I don''t care what you think. In short, the opportunity is rare. I will lead the strong people above the holy land of Su nationality to fight. Even the jade fragments and tiles will be as high as Chen Ze!"


    After saying this, he turned and left. When he returned to the family, he really ordered the strong above the anxious saint to enter from the entrance of his family''s Tao vein and head for the cave.


    When people of other nationalities went back, they all opened the seal of the Tao pulse to see if they questioned the words of the Su people. Sure enough, they felt the abnormality of the Tao pulse and almost dried up.


    "No, there must be nothing wrong with the Taoist pulse. No matter what the old ghost of the Su family says is true or false, we should send someone to investigate." the elder of the Xia family said.


    "I''m afraid I''ve lost the chance to stop him by the time of exploration. I''ll go down with several people and try my best to stop Chen Ze. If I''m lucky, maybe I can kill him with the help of daomai''s killing machine." an elder said.


    "That''s the only way. But it''s not you. Your talent is better than me. It''s not worth falling like this. I''ll do it if you stay in the clan."


    The elder of the Xia family dared to sacrifice for the sake of the clan. He took several eight or nine saints and prepared to find out.


    When the people of the eight clans met at the gathering place, they found that none of them was absent. The only thing that made the great elder of the Su clan regret was that the clans didn''t invite the strong at the town clan level.


    There are more than 100 of them, and there are nine strong people who are more than three. Among them, Su clan is the most powerful in the holy land of almost all clans.


    "Old fellow, you''ve done enough this time. You''ve pulled over more than 40 strong people in the holy land. It''s really cost money." the elder who led the team of the Fu family satirized.


    "Hum, the head of our clan is in prison. We should sacrifice our lives to save him," said the elder of Su clan.


    A group of them marched forward carefully. If the Tao was indeed drying up, they could not have a list here. The killing machine generated by the collision of those Tao rules alone is enough to wipe them out.


    When they arrived near, they saw a figure sitting there with his knees crossed. Behind him was the dazzling light, so they couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "It should be Chen Ze!"


    The elder of Su family clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll go and see what''s going on first."


    He took one step, rushed to the front, got closer and closer, and found that Chen Ze looked embarrassed. He sat there with his knees crossed, and a blood hole in his arm was very eye-catching.


    Then he withdrew and said, "it''s Chen Ze. He was seriously injured. He''s not dead. He''s recovering."


    "Do you want to take advantage of us again?" the elder of the Xia family walked over at this time. After carefully seeing Chen Ze''s situation, he was also frightened and rushed back.


    "How?" asked the others.


    The elder of the Xia family said, "it''s really Chen Ze, and he was seriously injured. This opportunity is rare, but I don''t think we can threaten him. After all, he can duel with three strong people of the town family and kill one person at the same time. Don''t be paranoid."


    "Go back and invite the strong man of the family to fight. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must kill him! Only by killing him can the triple heaven be controlled by us again."


    Then all the ethnic groups sent people back to report and ask the strong people of the town to fight.

 Chapter 1271

    "If you have a chance, you must cut this Liao."


    One arm of the ancestor of Xia nationality was broken. He wanted to recover from his cultivation. He didn''t even need the help of Dan material. But now his Shouyuan doesn''t support him to do so. He can only forcibly seal the wound to avoid unnecessary blood gas loss.


    On the other hand, the ancestor of the Fu nationality thought the same, but his wound was in his abdomen. The five internal organs and six internal organs are the source of cultivating wheels and the place where essence and Qi circulate. Even a monk can''t completely give up, so he can only consume and repair, which makes him heartache.


    Then there were three strong Zhenzu, namely Heng clan, Liu clan and dark clan. Compared with the ancestors of the Fu and Xia nationalities, they are older and unbearable. It seems that this war is difficult to continue.


    When the five met, they tacitly understood, "they are still alive, good." the ancestors of the Xia nationality laughed.


    "My old man worked hard, maybe he died behind you." the sloppy old man of the dark family was interesting and stabbed the ancestor of the Xia family.


    "Then you have to work hard. It''s said that you have been reincarnated once. Now there is nothing in the world to extend your longevity." the ancestor of the Xia family was unwilling to show weakness.


    The ancestor of the dark family said, "no, actually there''s another thing. If you kneel down and kowtow in front of me like a grandson, the old man, I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll live for two or three more days."


    At this time, the ancestor of the Fu nationality turned pale. The ancestor of the Xia nationality said, "you''re not asking for trouble when you quarrel with this old bastard? Don''t forget, he slept with your grandmother."


    "Fuck you, he slept with your grandmother!" the Xia Zu was so angry that he had a black line in his head, but he couldn''t deny it.


    Who makes his grandfather a short-lived ghost and his grandmother a stunning immortal. The old ghost of the dark family tricked his grandmother into marrying in the past and is still buried in the dark family. After all, the old ghost is really his stepgrandfather.


    "Two bastard boys want to scold. Stay away. I''m sincere to my daughter-in-law and can''t accommodate the second woman. Xia boy, aren''t you insinuating that your grandmother entrusted the non-human?"


    The ancestors of the Xia family were on the edge of rage. The ancestors of the Fu family liked to dare to provoke this, but they also knew that things could not go too far. If the grandparents and grandchildren work together, they don''t have to trouble Chen Ze today.


    "Let''s go on the road almost." the ancestor of the Fu clan suggested.


    "Yes, it''s fun to die together." the old ghost of the dark family still looks like he''s not doing well.


    The ancestors of Xia nationality were so angry that they turned their heads and flew directly to the cave of daomai.


    The arrival of the five people made everyone here happy, and the great elder of the Su family was secretly happy.


    There are five Zhenzu experts. Even if Chen Ze is strong, he will not be dragged here. Besides, he was injured. Whether he could survive is still a variable.


    When the five reached the front, Chen Ze, who sat cross legged in front, couldn''t help admiring.


    "This son is full of blood and strength. He is really envious," said the old ghost of the dark family.


    "You can''t just take it away." the ancestor of the Xia family said.


    "We are all at the end of our life, our blood and spirit will be exhausted. Do you want to give up or send warmth?" the old ghost of the dark family is not stupid.


    At the same time, they also noticed the injury on Chen Ze. It seemed not heavy, but the breath let him understand that it was too difficult to cure. Moreover, this person is afraid to disperse most of his cultivation accomplishments to suppress the breath on the wound, otherwise he won''t be able to survive without them.


    "Xia boy, it''s time to show us the old guys and slap them." the old ghost of the dark family urged.


    The ancestor of the Xia family doesn''t want to be called that by the old ghost. At least he is also a big man of the guard family, with a life of 30000 or 40000 yuan.


    "If you want to go, it''s just that the old bones are useless. Try to find out the truth of Chen Ze for us." said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    The old ghost of the dark family tilted his mouth and said, "I don''t know how he is, but you are really empty. You haven''t doubted. Is this pulse of Xia family yours now?"


    "Old man, don''t worry to death today. I''ll entertain you myself later!"


    The ancestors of the Xia nationality raised their hands with a slap. The powerful palm wind rolled, overturned Chen Ze and fell into the cave.


    "You boy, kill him or save him? Who doesn''t know that there is not only a killing crisis but also an opportunity against the sky under the cave." the old ghost of the dark family scolded.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Why don''t you do it? If the opportunity here was so good, we nine clans would have got it long ago." said the ancestor of Xia clan.


    At this time, the strong man of the Heng family said, "this son is so young and has such accomplishments. His talent, will and luck are indispensable. Now he is in his prime of life and will die if he doesn''t see it. Xia Xiaoyou, you are really rash this time."


    Just when the ancestors of the Xia family were angry and wanted to refute, they saw that the light in the huge round cave that didn''t know where to go suddenly and completely disappeared. At the same time, the smell of Taoism that they were most familiar with and had bred their family for many years disappeared together.


    This is


    The elder of Su family was shocked when he saw that his ancestors had succeeded?


    Everyone was attracted by the sudden vision. In the huge cave, a figure stepped on a cloud of nebula and slowly rose.


    Of course, the ancestors of Xia family and Fu family recognized this treasure. The big star that was smashed by them has been reborn and restored, intact as before.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly has a mysterious way, which is as bright as a starry night and dense as a group of immortals. Two long gas dragons gather at the top of the head, and the breath flows slowly like an ancient river.


    This is


    The people were shocked when they saw this, especially the old ghost of the dark family, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "it''s impossible! You haven''t proved the way, how to send out the flavor of the imperial realm! It''s impossible!"


    Everyone was shocked. They had never seen a strong emperor. Only the old ghost was born at the end of an emperor. It was lucky to see the glorious posture of the great emperor.


    "Are you sure? He is already the emperor?" the Xia ancestor frowned.


    The old ghost of the dark family glanced at him: "the old man is old, but his heart is not old."


    "It''s an eye problem to see right. It''s an asshole to care about." Xia Zu muttered.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s body was full of Tao rhymes. People saw that his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. In an instant, he completely disappeared and completely healed.


    Sure enough!


    The old ghost of the dark family said, "this boy has indeed become an emperor. Only the emperor can do such a broken body and reorganization in the world. It is difficult to die and die. Everyone, you have provoked a great demon king. Today, I''m afraid we have to explain it."


    "This is life. Old man, I''m glad to see you die, ha ha..." Xia''s ancestors laughed.


    The old ghost of the dark family said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s time to quarrel with your grandfather and me. Is it worthy of your grandmother? Our grandparents and grandchildren should work together now. Maybe one can live."


    The ancestor of the Xia family said, "you are delusional. I want to see how you live."


    At this time, Chen Ze was still immersed in the comfort of breaking through the ninth star ring. At the same time, he was also surprised. Who was buried in the purple gold coffin?


    It is just a five color essence, so that his training is enough to push forward a great deal, breaking through ninth star rings to reach the eighty-one realm.


    At this time, the combat power is next to the emperor!


    "Hey, boy, give me a letter. Are you the emperor?" the old ghost of the dark family suddenly shouted to Chen Ze, which surprised the people.


    Chen Ze was startled, opened his eyes, two startled bursts, and a powerful offensive rushed towards him.


    The old ghost of the dark clan crossed his arms and roared back.


    When the people marveled at Chen Ze''s means, only the ancestors of the Xia nationality scolded angrily: "old man, you are too far away."


    When everyone looked back, they saw that the ancestors of the dark family had run away.

 Chapter 1272

    The old ghost is really shameless. The Xia family''s grandfather''s face is black. Now he wonders why his grandmother married this bastard.


    At least he is the grandson of the old devil, so he threw him here.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to prove the emperor! It seems that we are coming to die today." the ancestor of the Fu clan smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he just absorbed such a little five-color essence and broke through the ninth star ring. During this period, his cultivation seems to have improved too fast.


    But


    Isn''t that what he wants.


    "Maybe." Chen Ze suddenly said differently, "today I''ll give you a second chance to see if you can hold it."


    The ancestor of the Xia family said, "why, do you want us to kill each other?"


    "It''s fun to see you fighting. I might as well shoot you dead." Chen Ze stepped on the star cloud Taoist instrument and said, "here is the Taoist cave you''ve always dreamed of. There''s a temptation you can''t refuse."


    "I''m afraid there''s no limit to the killing below. It''s hard for us to survive," said Xia''s father.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you think you can live in front of me today? If you go on, you still have a glimmer of vitality. If you get the inheritance of the Taoist priest and achieve the supreme treasure skill, you may come out and kill me. Otherwise, there will be only one way to die!"


    He then looked at all the people present, including those holy land friars such as elders and deacons: "count one of you. Don''t try to escape here. Go down or die and choose for yourself."


    "Everything is also a death. I''m just about to die. I''ve always wanted to come down and make a final attempt. Since you give me a chance today, it suits me!" the ancestor of the Heng family jumped down directly.


    There are two when there is one. Four strong people at the town level, including the ancestors of Fu and Xia, took the lead.


    At this time, the big elder of the Su family turned his eyes around and said, "Chen Ze, if you force us to death today, you are not afraid of being cut by the natural moat?"


    "Are you talking to me?" Chen Ze looked at him. "Are you robbed by any child and can you say such naive words."


    Then Chen Ze looked serious: "now I''m the emperor, and cause and effect don''t touch me. Even if I kill hundreds of millions of creatures, only myself can affect me."


    "Good, very good!" said the elder of the Su family, "in that case, I have nothing to say. Chen Ze, don''t expect me to survive, or you will be torn to pieces!"


    He also made a clever promise. Instead of stopping Chen Ze, he gave his life in vain.


    But the elder of Su family wondered why Chen Zefang didn''t understand the good cave by himself. How could he force so many of them to go down?


    Chen Ze naturally has his own considerations.


    Even if he broke through the ninth star ring now and his combat power was comparable to that of an emperor, he still didn''t want to face the purple gold heavy coffin below.


    But he has very coveted the five colors of the coffin, which is suitable for upgrading.


    Since he didn''t have the courage to go down, he was lucky to drive all the more than 100 people down. In addition to the town family experts, the rest of them are also the cultivation achievements of the Holy Zunjing. They are also the top strong in one area and one area, with unparalleled talent.


    With these people going, maybe anyone will be able to survive with the essence of five colors. Bring it out so that he can absorb it in the most stable way.


    Chen Ze has been here for several days to prevent people from escaping. After confirming that no one came up, Chen Ze was a little lost. It seems that his plan failed.


    But now he has broken through the nine star ring. Even if he kills everyone and devours their energy that day, he may not be able to send the divine brightness of the nine sermon lock to the big star of the tenth star ring.


    Back to the Wu nationality, Chen Ze''s face immediately became cold and solemn.


    Wu Xuan was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You seem very unhappy."


    "There are traitors in the Wu nationality," Chen Ze said.


    Wu Xuan disagreed. "It''s not surprising that the nine clans have spies on each other. You can''t stop killing."


    "But you and I found that the Taoist realm pretended to be top secret and could not be reached unless it was high-level." Chen Ze said: "if it were not for my breakthrough, I would be blocked by five strong people of the town."


    Wu Xuan knew the seriousness of the matter. She measured it carefully and soon locked in the target: Wu Liang!


    It seems that Dao Yu has feint news, and she only mentioned it to this person.


    Send someone to explore, and soon someone came to report: "elder Wu Liang wounded the messenger disciple and has rushed down the mountain."


    It was her.


    Wu Xuan''s face was so blue that she wanted to kill him. One left the hall and went down the mountain to arrest Wu Liang.


    Bang!


    Before she came near, she was shocked to vomit blood and fly with a palm from a distance.


    "Wu Xuan, you are determined to kill me!" he said.


    Wu Xuan said, "what if you betray the Wu nationality and kill you."


    "I betrayed the Wu clan? Who else in the world did more than you did? Is it still called the Wu clan now? You look beautiful, but you don''t have to listen to Chen Ze. If he isn''t, the Wu clan will always be a puppet. And you are more hateful than a thief as a father! Wu Xuan, Chen Ze is the executioner who killed the Wu clan!" he shouted.


    Wu Xuan was unmoved: "don''t make excuses for your greed. If Chen Ze hadn''t deliberately given me time that day, the Wu clan would have really been destroyed. And without him, do you think the Wu survivors would be better than now? They''re not puppets bullied by the Su clan."


    "At least now, I''m in charge here. As before, the land of the Wu nationality has no less cultivation resources." Wu Xuan said: "our feud with Chen Ze will be settled after all. Either he dies or I die. But now I can''t afford to go out for the sake of the Wu nationality."


    "Wu Liang, damn you! Just for your own self-interest, thousands of young people of the Wu nationality almost fell into prison again." Wu Xuan said: "the future of the Wu nationality doesn''t need to be considered by a short-sighted person like you. Die obediently!"


    She slapped it out. In fact, her heart was desolate.


    I didn''t expect that one day, they Wu people would kill each other in order to survive.


    Back in the hall, Chen Ze just sat on one side of the seat, which surprised Wu Xuan. According to the truth, Chen Ze can only sit on the throne as he is now.


    "Done?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Kill me!" she said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "you''re really cruel."


    "For the sake of the Wu people, I can only curry favor with you now," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "you are already a qualified superior. I am very optimistic about you!"


    "What are your plans next?" asked Wu Xuan.


    Chen Ze thought, "go see someone and wait for the opening of the quadruple sky."


    Who does he want to see?


    Wu Xuan wondered if it was Lengsu? Or his disciple?

 Chapter 1273

    On the cloud peak, the old ghost of the dark family is lying on a big stone. His Qi and blood are nearly exhausted. It is reasonable to say that he should be self styled. But the old guy was lying idle and didn''t need to be suppressed by cultivation.


    "It''s been seven or eight days and none of them has come back. Tut Tut, it''s dark enough for Chen Ze. The nine clan era is over."


    He muttered, but unexpectedly, a voice came over his head: "the era of the nine clan is over, and you old ghost seems to be waiting to die."


    Rush!


    The old ghost of the dark family sat up and found that Chen Ze was sitting steadily in the direction he had just laid his head: "you boy, I''m all like this, and I''m going to kill him quickly?"


    "If I want to, can you run?" Chen Ze forked his hands back and tilted his upper body slightly back: "old ghost, you are probably the longest living person in the triple heaven. You should know something about the opening of the quadruple heaven."


    The old ghost of the dark family said, "I know some. But the old man, my curiosity is too strong. You killed all those people?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old ghost of the dark family thought about it and said, "it''s not very similar. Although you are fond of killing, you obviously don''t have hostility this time, unlike you."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve driven them all close to the cave. If anyone has the ability to inherit Taoism, he can just be my opponent."


    "Are you so kind?" he said in surprise.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "you can go in if you want. I won''t stop you."


    Now the strong people at the town level in the nine clans are probably inside. The old ghost of the dark clan naturally wants to try to break through. Unfortunately, his reincarnation talent is not very good. He only integrates eight ways. Even if he is inherited, it is difficult to break through for a while, which is not worth it.


    "Forget it. I''m tired of living for so many years. The so-called man dies and the bird faces the sky..."


    The old ghost''s voice was falling, so he felt that Chen Ze''s eyes were different. He immediately exploded his hair: "are you questioning Lao Tze?"


    "I just don''t think you have a high probability," Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll prove it to you!"


    The old man was really loosening his belt. Chen Ze frowned: "I thought I was shameless enough. When I saw you, I knew that a little witch sees a big witch."


    "When you live so old, you have to compare with you." the old ghost of the dark family is very proud. Of course, he can''t really take off his pants.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with sichongtian?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man said, "the road to the four heavens is a dead end. You''d better not go. Since ancient times, only one person has come out alive."


    "Chen is near the south?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Do you know him?" the old ghost of the dark family was stunned. Then he looked at Chen Ze and said, "so you came from there. No wonder you are so strong. You are the one who should be robbed."


    Chen Ze said, "I only care if there is a road!"


    "It''s all said, yes, but there''s a dead end! You''re not the carrying handle of the Chen family. Go in and die," he said.


    "If I don''t fight, my relatives and friends will die," Chen Ze said.


    The ancestor of the dark family said, "it''s no use. Every Ji Luoda world has a unwilling person who wants to save the world like you, but what''s the result? It''s better to leave a big man like triple heaven. Now he doesn''t disappear. The people he sheltered can''t stay, but make wedding clothes for us."


    "It''s man-made." Chen Ze said, "you just want to know what''s going on in quadruple heaven." he said.


    "The way to the quadruple heaven is actually a guide. There is an eight trigrams compass in the far north of the triple heaven. I don''t know who left it or where it came from. I just drop my own blood and get a guide when the blue moon comes. This guide varies from person to person, either the real quadruple heaven road or a dead road that doesn''t return," he said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "do you know what''s in the quadruple sky?"


    The old ghost of the dark family squinted at Chen Ze. "Are you an idiot? No one came back alive. How can I know what it looks like inside?"


    "Isn''t Chen Jinnan back?" Chen Ze said again.


    "Then ask Chen Jinnan. He didn''t tell me."


    Uh


    This old thing is still very straightforward.


    "Is the emperor''s way like the holy way, with nine ways?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Maybe, who knows. People who can prove the emperor''s way haven''t found one for more than 100000 or 200000 years, and you still want them to prove the second emperor''s way?" said the old ghost of the dark family.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, I don''t think you know anything."


    The old ghost doesn''t know as much as the chief of the Su clan.


    "I''m carefree all my life. Why do you know so much?" the old ghost asked.


    Chen Ze showed a smile: "if you know more, you''ll be in a good mood. If you''re in a good mood, you''ll be in good health. If you''re in good health, you''ll have enough kidney water and birds facing the sky!"


    "I''m going to the Olympics!"


    The old ghost of the dark family directly put his hand to his belt: "no, I have to show you my great style today, which makes you ashamed!"


    Where did Chen Ze give him this opportunity, he turned and left.


    The old ghost opened his mouth and laughed wildly: "his grandmother''s, I''ve run away from the emperor! Ha ha..."


    His laughter echoed between the peaks and valleys for a long time. But people stood there motionless. Chen Ze, who left, suddenly opened his eyes and looked back. He could not help sighing: "this old ghost, there is no regret."


    Chen Ze didn''t covet the cultivation energy of the dark family old ghost. After all, Chen Ze admired the old man''s free and easy, and always wanted to give others a trace of dignity.


    When he returned to the Wu nationality, he also began to shut down. This time, he broke through the eighth and ninth star rings in a row. He really needs to consolidate his cultivation.


    In a flash, it was three years, and the pattern of triple heaven seemed to have changed little. Although there were changes in the nine clans, the impact on the whole triple heaven was not great.


    Until one day, a figure shrouded in a colorful light came to the cloud peak where the ancestors of the dark family stood.


    "I didn''t expect you to die."


    It''s the ancestor of Xia nationality. But he saw a five-color flame in his eyebrows, and his breath was more terrible.


    "Old man, the biggest purpose of my biting my teeth to survive is to kill you myself, but you didn''t give me a chance." at this moment, the ancestor of Xia nationality felt empty in his heart.


    Hoo


    At this time, a wind swept by, and the body of the old ghost of the dark family turned into powder and dissipated with the wind, which surprised the ancestors of the Xia family.


    It turned out that he had been waiting for himself to come back.


    At this moment, dust to dust to earth, what hatred can remain.


    "So, it''s time to go to Chen Ze for liquidation."


    On the back of the ancestors of the Xia nationality, there was a nearly transparent five-color disc with different patterns rolling on it.


    And the breath he showed at this time was on a par with Chen Ze.


    Empire!


    If Chen zeruo is here, he must regret that his has indeed created an opponent for himself.

 Chapter 1274

    Chen Ze has been able to master his accomplishments in three years.


    Wu Xuan is sitting in the hall dealing with Wu affairs. Now people outside think that Wu exists in name only, but only she knows that after so many hardships, Wu''s strength is steadily recovering.


    The so-called break and then stand, I''m afraid that after the news that her father had just died, many people expected the end of the Wu nationality. Even if the beginning is not as miserable as it is now, it will gradually be eroded and destroyed by other clans.


    On the contrary, Chen Ze''s destruction seems to have killed all the senior leaders of the Wu nationality. In fact, there is no loss to the subsequent strength. On the contrary, under the protection of Chen Ze, he continues to improve his cultivation and consolidate the details.


    "The consumption of inferior Taoist crystals in the past two months is too large, and we have insufficient Taoist mines in our hands. Now there is a problem in the Taoist domain, and the reserves are going to bottom out." Wu Xuan sighed.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Those scattered monks make trouble for three days and two and say that we treat them differently. But how dare we? If we go on like this, I''m afraid everyone will have to drink the West and north wind." an elder muttered.


    "If someone makes trouble, you will suppress it. Don''t the dignified elders have the courage?" Wu Xuan said.


    The old man said, "it''s not that you don''t know that we depend on others now. Those casual repairs are people''s confidants."


    "Don''t worry, just do it boldly. Those who feel wronged can leave. I don''t have any confidants. I haven''t become Chen Ze''s confidants, especially the mobs in Wollonggang."


    When Wu Xuan sent the elder away, she pinched her eyebrows. She felt very bad about dealing with the family''s affairs. Especially now, she doesn''t dare to make decisions on bigger things. She has to do it herself.


    There are more than 30 Taoist sect level forces in such a large Wu Taoist region. The things reported every day are full of cases and practices.


    "It''s a bit like a queen." Chen Ze appeared with a smile and sat opposite Wu Xuan.


    "I''d rather be a waste. I''m too tired to deal with the family affairs," she said.


    "Otherwise, why are you looking for?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "you are the one who wants to kill me. I have to make some trouble for you."


    Moreover, Wu Xuan had to smile no matter how tired she was. Then she had to survive her death.


    "You''re out of the customs? This time... What''s the state?" she asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t know. It should be comparable to the emperor''s territory."


    "But you didn''t break through," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "that''s why I''m not sure. My accomplishments are so weird that I can''t tell myself."


    "I heard the news from the dark clan. It seems that their ancestors have sat down," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "I sat down three years ago. The old guy held his breath just to prove that he was better than me."


    Wu Xuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Although you were unstable at that time, you were the emperor after all. How could he compare!"


    "No!" Chen Ze shook his head. "I really lost."


    Uh


    Now Wu Xuan was curious, "how is this possible? How did you lose?"


    "Compared with hooligans, shameless and dirty. The old devil is familiar. I haven''t been able to cultivate him for many years. I''m willing to bow down to him."


    Wu Xuan was speechless. "I think you are modest."


    "Have you got bolder and dared to joke with me?"


    Chen Ze said, his face really became cold, scared Wu Xuan to death and said, "are you really angry?"


    He shook his head: "you take someone to hide in the Tao immediately. There may be big trouble here."


    Then Chen Ze disappeared and reappeared, which had reached the Wu Taoist region.


    He looked at the clouds and sails in the distance, and a figure stood surrounded by five colors of essence. His eyes were dazzling.


    "Chen Ze, as you wish, I came out alive!" said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    Although Chen Ze was surprised, he was not surprised. This was what he expected: "it''s good to live, at least not to disappoint me."


    "Chen Ze, I don''t believe the old ghost''s words very much. I''m here to weigh your weight today. I hope you don''t disappoint me!" said the ancestor of Xia family.


    Chen Ze said, "but you should know what the result is if you fail to fight me."


    "If I don''t come to you, will you let me go?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no!"


    Xia Zu asked, "so, what did you force us to go down for?"


    "Don''t you already know that I really want the five color essence," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It turns out that even you are afraid of the existence in the purple and gold coffin," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s more than that. I''m so scared. Any human skin supported by a wisp of essence almost killed me."


    "You are really despicable!" said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    "But this is also your chance. If I can''t help you now and you have made great progress in cultivation, shouldn''t you thank me?" Chen Ze said.


    "I only hate! Die!"


    His mind moved with him and came under endless pressure. If Chen Ze can''t even take his blow, it''s not worth his real shot.


    Boom!


    The two men collided with each other, and the sky over the Wu Taoist region was torn in an instant, causing black thunder to come into the world and roll like a tide.


    However, the two were washed by the black thunder and were not afraid, which surprised everyone.


    "That''s a split world black thunder. Even the strong at the town level should be treated with care. Chen Ze is not afraid!" someone in the Wu family said.


    "I''m looking forward to his death." some younger generation spoke out.


    "Shh! You don''t want your life. Shut up quickly. This Wu Taoist region doesn''t have a surname Wu now. Be careful of your life!"


    It''s just for their own people to talk. The key is the scattered cultivation. If they report, it will be troublesome.


    "Our ancestors broke through, ha ha..."


    The people of the Xia family who were shocked by the war opened their eyes one after another. It seemed that they wept with joy when they saw the ancestors of the Xia family, while the hearts of people of other clans were mixed. Chen Ze''s life is a disaster, but he hasn''t embarrassed all ethnic groups in the past three years.


    But it''s also a disaster for the Xia ancestors to live. Will he be stronger than Chen Zeqiang?


    Everyone felt that it was better to maintain the status quo, and they expected Chen Ze to win.


    When the two men hold the Tao, they will compete with each other. The ancestors of the Xia nationality burst into five colors like sharp arrows, which pierced the mountains.


    Chen Ze''s big hand is like a stone, and his fist waves startle the air. When they met, they began to fight, not to mention the Wu Taoist region. The whole triple sky trembled, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Boom, boom!


    The two separated slightly. The ancestor of the Xia nationality roared and gasped. He was hurt and bleeding. Of course, Chen Ze''s situation is not very good. He is very embarrassed. Even one arm is reunited and has just been broken.


    They stared at each other, but their momentum was still rising. The surrounding space rumbled, and it was almost difficult to recover after fragmentation.


    The ancestor of the Xia family said, "Chen Ze, let''s fight outside the sky. I can''t bear it here."


    "Good!"


    Then they rushed out.

 Chapter 1275

    What a pity!


    Many of the strong sighed that they could not witness such a war.


    However, if we continue to fight, the triple sky is really unbearable and may collapse at any time.


    Fortunately, when they left, Tao gradually calmed down and made the world stable.


    But everyone can feel the trembling of the whole world. They really let go of their hands and feet. Yu Wei was even shaken by the triple sky. It''s really terrible.


    At this time, both of them were emperor''s realm. A drop of blood fell, and there were ripples in the nothingness and cold void, as if they were to turn into stars.


    Only the breath of this drop of blood can penetrate a small world and suppress a region of saints and powerful.


    The ancestor of the Xia nationality waved his hand and the purple cloud dragon was natural. He smashed Chen Ze''s time blockade in the void and kept yelling.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze overturned his big hand and fell down with endless divine power. He flowed to the ancestors of the Xia family, destroyed his Yunlong and tore his wounds.


    "Chen Ze, good means!" his eyes were surrounded by five colors: "but... You are too conceited. I directly killed me that day, and there will be no such disaster today. In this world, the emperor is not exhausted, and respect is heaven!"


    God!


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows touched and his heart was shocked.


    What is hidden in the purple and gold coffin is the God!


    "So he didn''t die, but in Su Fu!" Chen Ze asked.


    The ancestor of Xia nationality knew what Chen Ze was asking and said, "no! He''s dead. But the power of his death still terrified you. I refined a little, broke the holy way and reshaped the power of the emperor. Facing his body, we are all mole ants. Alas, the true God, how powerful it should be!"


    "It should be ridiculous! How many people, even those in the spiritual realm, dare to pretend to be God." Chen Ze said.


    "So, you don''t have a chance. I came with a trace of his will to kill you!" said the ancestor of the Xia family.


    "Isn''t he dead?" Chen Ze wondered, "how can he still have will."


    The ancestor of the Xia nationality smiled and said, "there is a remnant of will, but it is enough to mobilize a ray of five-color divine power to kill us. Maybe one day, it will be reborn and resurrected. However, now I have become its puppet! You offended it, and now you order me to kill you!"


    "It depends on whether you have this ability." Chen Ze said: "you are you after all. You have your own consciousness. This is your advantage and weakness."


    If it is a human puppet, Chen Ze is very afraid. Even if he had killed the human skin puppet transformed by the great ancestor of the Su nationality, he still felt that it was a fluke.


    Without consciousness and emotion, you will only kill. Such an opponent is the most terrible. But the ancestor of Xia nationality is different. He is a man. Even if he becomes a puppet, he is also a man''s thinking.


    People have weaknesses.


    "It depends on whether you can grasp it."


    His five fingers were close together, and the purple cloud sail turned into the sword of canglei. When he was cut down, even years were suppressed and several hours were lost.


    Chen Ze carried his two wings, one empty and the other for a while. With a fierce wave of his wings, he rushed through the body of the ancestors of the Xia nationality and took away his years and blood.


    "Ha ha..."


    The ancestor of the Xia family laughed: "Chen Ze, do you know why I don''t hide? Your time and space means are useless to me. I''m just a conscious puppet now, no longer within the rules of time. As long as my master doesn''t die, you can''t kill me with time."


    Chen Ze was very calm: "in that case, I''ll tear you up. See what else your master can do."


    He was shrouded in darkness and then colorful.


    The star cloud Taoist weapon slowly grew larger, and the strong gravity rolled over the ancestors of the Xia family.


    This Dao Qi has begun to change and seems to be marching towards the boundary Qi. Chen Ze even has a hunch that when he completely breaks through the twelve star rings, this Taoist instrument will also become a boundary instrument and control a piece of heaven and earth in the void.


    "Although your weapon is powerful, it doesn''t pose any threat to me. Chen Ze, don''t forget that we broke one of your big stars." the ancestor of the Xia family said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s breaking a star? What you have to face today is the most terrible celestial body!"


    His body suddenly burst into white light, turned into inch ray, and integrated into the star cloud Taoist instrument. It was the first time that Chen Ze incarnated an instrument. Originally, this star cloud Taoist instrument was not an entity, but was transformed by Chen Ze''s strange cultivation.


    Now fully incarnated into it is the real combination and Chen Ze''s real combat power.


    Boom


    The star cloud Taoist instrument immediately began to become larger, huge and boundless.


    In an instant, even the distant triple sky became so small in front of it. What was reflected in the eyes of the ancestors of the Xia family was the darkness, which was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    He felt a strong breath coming towards him, and saw the distortion of the surrounding light. Then he saw a more dazzling ball of light.


    Seeing the light beyond the horizon of the black hole shows that he has reached the point of no turning back.


    Unless his cultivation is strong enough to crush Chen Ze, kill him and make the black hole collapse.


    Obviously, his cultivation is not enough to support him to do all this.


    No!


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Xia family quickly turned around and ran away. He could be attacked by the gravity above the two basic forces, time and space. How can Chen Ze''s means make him escape.


    How could


    The ancestors of the Xia family were shocked.


    Even if he is already a puppet, he is also a puppet at the imperial level. He knew very well that his combat power was invincible in the world.


    Can face Chen Ze, how unexpectedly still can''t win. What the hell is this guy''s Taoist instrument!


    Through the white, he found himself in another more splendid world. The light here is brighter than outside.


    Inside the black hole is not nothingness. The fruit of Tao and Dharma rotates rapidly, and the rolling law tears Everything.


    The ancestor of the Xia family was helpless. He knew he would die.


    Outside, Chen Ze''s ninth star ring was shocked, and then nine Shenhua continued to spread along his sermon lock and poured into the tenth star ring in an instant.


    This larger and vast star was shaken and torn by the impact, as if it were to burst open.


    The Tao and Tao Shenhua burst out from the crack of the big star and through the dense clouds, making the tenth star ring much brighter.


    But Chen Ze sighed and failed to break through after all.


    Previously, he only absorbed a wisp of five-color essence and broke through the ninth star ring. However, there was no more than one wisp of five-color essence in the ancestors of the Xia nationality, but he could only send his sermon to the tenth star ring.


    Now the energy he needs to break through is even more terrible. Swallowing an emperor failed to break through.


    If he goes on like this, how much energy will he swallow for a complete breakthrough?


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    In the triple sky, in a gap embedded in the purple gold heavy coffin, a person completely hidden in the Shenhua opened his eyes slightly and burst out a breath of terror.


    Then three flying colors from the coffin were poured into the three skins surrounding the purple gold heavy coffin.


    Hiss


    The dusty memory of the great elder of Su nationality was like recovery. He received a divine order just after waking up.


    Kill Chen Ze!


    This is exactly what he expected.


    Kill!

 Chapter 1276

    I''m the emperor!


    The elder of Su clan looked at his hands and couldn''t believe that this was the power he could control. Even though it was stated in the will he accepted that he was just a puppet.


    However, he is willing to let him become emperor and follow the strong men.


    Now, his first task is to kill Chen Ze!


    When it comes to this man, the great elder of Su family only has endless hatred.


    Because of Chen Ze, almost all the strong people in the holy land of Su nationality died in the cave. Now he was lucky enough to become the puppet of the big man and survive. This hatred for Chen Ze is naturally strong. Now there is an adult''s will and order. He is happy to find Chen Ze''s trouble.


    And this time the big man gave back two of his men.


    Look around. Although he is also a puppet, he has a sense of autonomy. But the two people around them are two Zhen clan level masters of Heng clan and Fu clan.


    Once he looked up to a big man who dared not offend him, but now he has to be sent by him. Who dares to believe it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Ze returned, he stepped on the way above the sky, and his posture was as rich as jade and God.


    At this moment, his breath dropped casually, almost frightening the whole triple sky and subduing all souls.


    Luo Zhen opened his eyes at this time and wanted to find out what happened to Chen Ze, but he only saw a bright eye stabbing his eyes. Then there was endless stabbing pain hitting his brain, and then blood and tears flowed out of his eyes.


    That''s horrible!


    His accomplishments are so strong and invincible.


    In the age of Ji Luo, he is the one who should be robbed!


    In the distance, even if space magic tools can be used now, iron tenderness is still used to carrying his own huge knife and feeling the breath of master. His eyes suggested: "master is great in the world, how can I insult his appearance as his disciple. I should work harder!"


    The Tao beside Chen Ze''s body moves without thinking at this time. The laws of time and space turn into shining eyes and wings. The more mysterious gravity makes him feel as if he is isolated in another world, ignorant and difficult to touch.


    At this moment, he is the God of triple heaven!


    Back in the cave, I saw a beautiful body on the stone bed. At this time, I was looking at him with a smile in the posture of the imperial concubine, "long time no see."


    "I''ve finally got an eye." Chen Ze came to the bed with a smile and stared at the woman recklessly.


    "You, it''s color!" Leng Su bounced his leg, "do you like it?"


    "It''s OK, although it''s beautiful enough. But... I''m going to shut up."


    "At least I''m also a survivor. It''s so casual."


    With a wave of his hand, Lengsu turned into a light gauze robe and completely covered his body, which made Chen Ze sigh with regret.


    "Did you really prove the emperor?" she asked, straightening her face.


    Chen Ze said, "probably. At least, I won the war with the strong emperor."


    "I heard what Wu Xuan said. It seems that... There is a great secret in the Taoist hall. The ancestor of the Xia family was dead, but suddenly appeared. He also became a powerful emperor and fought with you outside the sky." Leng Su said, "can you tell me."


    Chen Ze sighed: "I can only say that I will know when I see the secret. I''m as small as an ant."


    "Is it really so terrible there?" she was surprised.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not that you haven''t seen the terror in those small worlds when we came to the triple heaven. I can only say that the one hidden in the triple heaven Taoist field is only stronger than those people. If he hadn''t been dormant now, I''m afraid the scattered power of God could kill us all."


    He has never had such a comment, nor has he ever had a person who can make him so afraid.


    But this is the fact that Chen Ze has to face.


    "Alas, you''re making a circle with me." Leng Su was very unhappy: "I showed you my body. Why can''t you tell me the truth."


    Chen Ze said, "first, this is not your body. Second, you really don''t need to know. If you know, you will die."


    He knew that if Lengsu knew the secret of Zijin heavy coffin, the woman would go to the cave in order to become a monk in the imperial realm.


    "Well, do what you want," she said, lying down and her robe disappeared again.


    Chen Ze is not a good man or woman. His hands almost touch the white skin. Suddenly his face changes greatly and he turns and walks out.


    "Hehe, man, are you so brave? I didn''t do that!"


    Lengsu flashed out and just saw Chen zeteng rise in the air and look around the sky. This made her serious. She knew that Chen Ze would not be so abrupt. It was obvious that she found some danger.


    "Jie Jie......"


    Unlike people''s whispers, they sounded from all directions, swept the Tao and shook, enveloping the whole Wu nationality.


    Poof


    Lengsu just got her body, but she hasn''t fully fused and hasn''t recovered from her injury. She vomited blood at her mouth shocked by the laughter, and Baixi''s skin was about to burst.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze punched out, and when the laughter was about to break up, a figure shook out from the void space.


    "Chen Ze, you are indeed the emperor''s territory." the elder of the Su family smiled.


    When he saw Chen Ze''s surprised look, he was very proud: "was it a surprise that I was still alive? Thank you for the great opportunity you gave me, which made me what I am today. Look!"


    He pointed to the two figures in the distance, which surrounded Chen Ze in the middle and sealed his retreat.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''m really surprised. I thought it would be the strong people at the town level who would be qualified to become puppets. You waste really have bad luck."


    "Chen Ze! Don''t try to fight with your tongue. You will die today!" the great elder of Su family is despised by Chen Ze and is very uncomfortable. After all, he is a strong emperor now!


    The legendary empire!


    "It''s not clear whether I''m dead or not, but you''re dead. It''s an indisputable fact," Chen Ze said.


    "How could it be! I''m standing here, with the real breath of the emperor and the strong, how could I die!" he said.


    "You only feel your own imperial atmosphere, but do you feel your own blood?" Chen Ze sneered.


    After hearing this, the great elder of the Su nationality felt a "click" in his heart, which was indeed a problem he ignored. Why can''t he feel his own blood?


    Take a closer look at your hands. It seems that your skin is bulging. It''s not flesh and blood at all.


    He clenched his fist and found that the bend of his finger was not the shape of a joint at all.


    "How could it be! How could I..."


    He turned his head and looked at the unconscious ancestors of Heng and Fu, and refused to believe his guess.


    "It''s official! You, not human! You''re dead! You''re just a human skin, a human skin filled with energy!"


    Chen Ze''s words were uttered ruthlessly and destroyed his heart.

 Chapter 1277

    "I''m... Dead!"


    The elder of Su nationality rubbed his face and felt that his thoughts were blank.


    If he is not human, he is just a human skin. So what if he killed Chen Ze?


    His master only needs a random idea to make him become human skin again and lose consciousness.


    "Chen Ze, you did all this." he suddenly raised his head and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Chen Ze disagreed and said with a smile, "you should have died in my hands. Now, even if you are not human, at least you have the qualification to fight with me, don''t you?"


    "Yes, now that I have the strength to fight with you, and with the assistance of two imperial puppets, I will kill you!"


    He roared and rushed up. He knew he was a dead man, but he had no scruples.


    Anyway, it''s dead after the fight. What else do you avoid? Fight your life directly.


    He moved and made the two puppets move at the same time.


    Chen Ze was attacked by the three of them, and his space burst and spread to all directions.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Looking at the cracks that kept going away, he knew that the three people''s actions broke the triple sky.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze kicked out and shook away the ancestors of the Fu clan. Then he covered them with his palm and directly suppressed the ancestors of the Heng clan.


    As for the great elder of Su family, he couldn''t reach Chen Ze at all. He was stabbed through his chest by his condensed sword Qi, but he rushed up regardless of everything.


    Chen Ze fought with him in the air. The powerful offensive made more and more cracks in the triple sky and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Close it for me!"


    This is Chen Ze''s opening of his mind. The endless space Tao spreads and overflows in all directions, repairing those cracks.


    "You still have such a compassionate heart? Why don''t I believe it!"


    Instead of taking the opportunity to attack Chen Ze, the elder of Su family laughed: "in that case, I will destroy the triple heaven. What do I think of you!"


    As soon as his words came out, all the people watching in the distance were frightened. In particular, the younger generation of the Su nationality, the original big elder of the Su nationality, showed up, and they were very happy. Unexpectedly, their elders wanted to completely break the triple sky regardless of their life and death.


    Boom, boom


    When the three Empire level strongmen started, the crack of the triple heaven became bigger and bigger. Although Chen Ze''s space law was extremely terrible, the triple heaven was not Chen Ze''s world after all. Its own space laws were mutually exclusive.


    Click!


    Just then, the earth shook.


    At this moment, the earth cracked and countless magma flowed. The mountains collapsed and the rivers cut off.


    When the wind blew, the cracks in the sky became more and more shocking. Some people even saw that there was room for the sky to fall casually, which could easily kill a region of creatures.


    In an instant, the whole triple heaven turned into hell, and countless creatures died. There were shrill screams everywhere. Chen Ze was not angry, but it was really unacceptable to destroy his life without scruples.


    Buzz!


    He took back his space law. Without his blessing, the triple sky immediately collapsed and broke into countless pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Hundreds of millions of creatures fell out of the world into the endless void. Some people have good cultivation skills and can resist the vigorous wind of the void. Most ordinary people simply can''t bear the consequences of the sudden change of Tao and die.


    This scene stimulated Chen Ze and made him think.


    Is this the case when the real jiluo comes?


    Can the earth far away escape?


    He soon had an answer in his heart, no!


    So Ji Luo''s ending is tragic, and endless creatures die.


    Seeing that Chen Ze''s face was sad, the great elder of Su nationality laughed: "Chen Ze, you are really interesting. You kill people without blinking, but you can be so sad for irrelevant people. What kind of person are you?"


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "it''s a man who can kill you!"


    "I''m dead. How can you kill me?" he sneered.


    Chen Ze said, "do you know why I want to drive you into the cave?"


    "You don''t want us to be puppets and rely on us to hone our combat strength," he said.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "on the one hand. In fact, people like you pose little threat to me, but the energy contained in your body is what I dream of. This time, there are three at once, which seems to be enough for me to break through."


    After that, Chen Ze grabbed it with his big hand, and the powerful and terrible breath really rolled up, which shocked the great elder of the Su family, "you... Just hid your clumsiness! You can resist the collapse of the world!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not a good man or woman. If I can save me, I''ll save it. There''s nothing I can do. Why should I ask for trouble."


    Then he stepped on it. The elder of Su family knew he was defeated and quickly ordered two puppets to stop in front of him.


    Poof


    The essence of the five colors instantly exploded, and Chen Ze fingers pointed out that the star cloud was spinning out and swallowed it up without leaving a trace.


    At this time, the elder of the Su family turned to escape, but the two puppets couldn''t stop Chen Ze for long. He wanted to enter the cave again, but Chen Ze didn''t give him a chance.


    Boom, boom!


    The three fists were shocked out, and the Su clan elder could only dodge two fists. The third fist could not be avoided anyway, so he had to bite his teeth and hold on!


    Chi


    The powerful fist force cracked his skin, and the five color essence leaked out. In an instant, he felt that his powerful combat power was falling.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes twinkled, completely wiped him out and took those five color essence back to his own use.


    Boom


    The nine big stars in the tenth star ring rumbled, and then Shenhua broke through the endless dust, and then glittered.


    Another breakthrough!


    Chen Ze felt hundreds of times the improvement of combat power, and had the illusion of entering abnormal clothes from official clothes.


    Others are still working hard for the ruling stick with 30 points of attack power. He can hurt thousands of points with a casual breath.


    Sure enough, there is no end to practice.


    His combat power now completely despises the imperial level friars, but this is only to break through the Ten Star rings, and his gathered sermon lock breaks through the combat power brought by the ninety weight.


    What about the eleventh ring?


    What about the twelfth star ring?


    What would be the situation if his nine sermon locks could be combined into one?


    Has he reached the height of the Chen family in those days.


    At this time, Chen Ze imagined and had unlimited expectations.


    Dong


    Dong


    Dong


    Suddenly, the sound of a war drum sounded in Chen Ze''s ear, which made him confused. When I was more careful, I found that it seemed to be... Heartbeat!


    He suddenly turned back and saw a huge purple gold heavy coffin standing in the void, and the lid of the coffin had been opened.


    The essence of countless five colors rolled out, scattered in the void, interwoven together to build a land of gods.


    Among them, one man stood high and looked down at Chen Ze. Someone stared at Chen Ze with a sharp sword in his eyes.


    Man in the coffin!


    Chen Ze was frightened when he saw it.


    This is the last thing he wants to face right now, even if he successfully breaks through the tenth star ring and achieves supreme magic skill!

 Chapter 1278

    Who is that?


    In the broken triple sky fragments, many people saw the huge purple gold coffin and the people who came out of it.


    Tierouqing stood on a broken stone peak and stared at his master from a distance. She was vaguely worried about whether her master could hold on to this man.


    Chen Ze was really thrilled.


    In his opinion, his current cultivation can never compare with this man. Even if we know that this person is dead, now is a piece of thought to control the essence of five colors behind.


    Can be strong, even if it is only a remnant soul, it is still not what Chen Ze can compete with.


    "Dare to disobey my will and die!"


    The sound almost directly penetrated the skull of the Lingtai and shook Chen Ze''s spirit as if it were about to crack.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood and stared at the man with eyes burning, full of vigilance.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, more than ten figures flew out of the heavy coffin behind him. They were all the people of the nine clans who had been driven into the cave by Chen Ze.


    Obviously, all these people are left with human skin, but now they are filled with five color essence, and the incarnation of human skin puppets flies to Chen Ze.


    He didn''t do it himself!


    Chen Ze was surprised, but secretly delighted.


    If so, he will have a chance to live.


    But... This war will be "difficult" or even "tragic".


    Chen Ze thought about it, put away his space-time wings, kicked the space, rushed out of the ripples and rushed to these human skin puppets.


    Bang!


    The first figure was thrown out by Chen zezhen, and Chen Ze himself was beaten. The back of his fist was full of cracks and blood.


    Then there was a second human puppet fighting one after another, giving Chen Zesi no chance to breathe.


    People were puzzled to see Chen Ze playing so hard, especially Wu Xuan. She had seen that Chen Ze could easily kill three strong emperors. Now his combat power seems to have fallen several times.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze was suddenly pierced and retreated seriously.


    "Master!"


    Iron tenderness didn''t know the truth, clenched her fist and whispered.


    Boom!


    At this time, Chen Ze had been pushed far enough by these puppets and was almost out of sight.


    He took the opportunity to make a clean sweep of the two human skin puppets away from the nearest man and quickly devoured their five color essence.


    Because the distance was too far, the man standing in front of the Zijin heavy coffin did not notice Chen Ze''s careful thinking, perhaps disdain at all. But seeing his fingers fiddle with them, these people''s leather ghost puppets attack orderly, and even play a joint immortal formula.


    If Chen Ze didn''t surpass the Empire too much, he would be suppressed or even killed by these joint immortal formulas.


    However, he now throws up the need for acting and has just engulfed the essence of five colors of two emperors, but only nine of his nine locks are sent out of tenth star rings. There is still a big gap between them.


    He secretly speculated that now he has devoured at least ten of the five colors of the leather puppet, so that he can touch the eleventh star rings.


    If you want to break through, you just need more!


    The bigger and farther, Chen Ze''s injury became more and more serious. However, he killed more and more human skin puppets.


    Finally, the man found something different, but he still didn''t do it.


    He fingered and spaced out a five color essence, which made Chen Ze very envious.


    But I saw that those human skin puppets in groups of five began to break up, and then merged into one, turning into human skin puppets with larger posture and at least ten times stronger combat power.


    Good guy, how much you look down on yourself.


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    With his current combat power, it is difficult for these puppets to increase their combat power by a hundred. But the reunion of more than a dozen giant puppets contains five colors, which are much more than they used to be when they separated.


    Now that Chen Ze has a bottom, he seems to be able to do his best.


    Boom, boom!


    That man would easily kill Chen Ze if he did it himself. After all, the ordinary emperor puppet has made this man on the verge of death. It is not easy to kill him if he is ten times stronger.


    But who ever thought that Chen Ze''s combat power suddenly increased, and even cut and burst five giant puppets in a row.


    Sure enough!


    Wu Xuan secretly scolded after seeing this. This bastard always uses Yin moves. This time is no exception.


    He clearly has the strength to kill these puppets, but he evacuates step by step with the help of these puppets. This is to escape!


    Swallowing five giant puppets, Chen Ze not only sent his divine power to the nine big stars in the eleventh star ring, but also injected a lot of energy. The dusty shell on it has begun to vibrate violently, and there are faint cracks.


    Devour all, when you can break through the eleventh star ring!


    Chen Ze can be sure!


    He was now in full swing and no longer kept his hand.


    The breath revealed at this moment finally attracted the man''s attention. However, Chen Ze has made lightning moves and doesn''t give him any chance to respond.


    The remaining leather puppets were all killed by Chen Ze, and even swallowed up the five colored essence.


    Boom!


    At this time, almost everyone seemed to hear a loud noise, and then felt that the Tao was scattered in waves, with Chen Ze as the center.


    He, is this a breakthrough?


    Lengsu kept away from the battlefield and thought in her heart.


    If so, it would be terrible. Chen Ze''s combat power has reached the cultivation of the emperor. If he can break through, doesn''t it mean that there is still something above the emperor? What would it be?


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt that his strength could not be described by how many times he had improved. With the breakthrough of the eleventh star ring, he seemed to be able to see the existence of Tao Ze with the naked eye, even in this nothingness, Tao is thin.


    Have I now reached the realm of true heaven?


    Chen Zexin has a guess.


    At this time, the man of the purple gold heavy coffin in the distance opened his mouth and interrupted Chen Ze''s conjecture: "you are very insidious. You secretly devour my cultivation. But, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I may not be able to beat you just now. But now, I have the ability to protect myself!"


    Chen Ze dare not talk big, but this is the truth.


    Another breakthrough gave him confidence to protect himself in the face of this person.


    "By you? Wishful thinking!"


    The man then spread out his hands and saw that the purple gold heavy coffin suddenly rotated and moved. There was a huge suction from the open opening. For a moment, the living creatures who had just survived the triple sky collapse were torn into the coffin, including iron tenderness!


    damn!


    Chen Ze was just about to rush over, but Wu Xuan stopped him: "don''t be impulsive! Although I don''t know, I know your disciples have been swallowed up. But you can''t go in there. You''re dying!"


    Chen Ze was yelled and finally calmed down.


    It''s a pity that his disciple died like this.


    "Go! Don''t hesitate!"


    Lengsu also survived the disaster and said, "the triple sky has been destroyed. Let''s withdraw to the double sky before making plans!"


    "Want to withdraw?" the man sneered. "How can I give you a chance! Give me out!"


    At this time, hundreds of Taoist skin figures rushed out of the purple gold heavy coffin, and then quickly broke the combination.


    Every time the puppet was broken up and reorganized, its combat power was ten times stronger and soon reached a suffocating height.


    Chen Ze frowns and must act as soon as possible.


    If this goes on, these puppets will become one sooner or later. At that time, I''m afraid they can easily kill him.

 Chapter 1279

    "I''ll stop him, you go!"


    Chen Ze then set off. This time, after he was promoted, his powerful combat power was launched, and the huge puppets were shattered with only one punch.


    Beside this person, the broken puppet can continue to restructure, and those five color essence can not be eaten by Chen Ze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a puppet with strength similar to that of Chen Ze appeared. But at this time, Chen Ze had also hit the front, and the hand pointed: "go!"


    The puppet rushed to Chen Ze, and only three offensives drove him thousands of miles away.


    The two were engaged in a fierce battle, but there was still a figure pouring out of the heavy coffin in the distance. At the side of the man, he began to gather the puppets again. It seems that he gathered together with the two puppets.


    At this rate, Chen Ze only needs to be dragged for half an hour, and this man can recreate two puppets equivalent to Chen Ze''s flag and drum.


    This time, Chen Zeke has no advantage at all.


    The more a puppet, the more difficult and dangerous he will be.


    "What should I do?"


    Neither Leng Su nor Wu Xuan can help. They can''t intervene in the collision between the strong.


    In terms of the current situation, the best way to solve it is that Chen Ze kills the puppets in front of him before he condenses two puppets, devours their energy and improves their combat power again.


    But Chen Ze has been fighting with this puppet for a long time and can''t take advantage of it at all. It takes time to kill.


    Now, what Chen Ze lacks is precisely time.


    "Damn it, how many people were sucked into that coffin just now?" Wu Xuan scolded.


    "There are so many creatures in the triple heaven, at least half of those who survive are absorbed, and there must be more than 100000 people at least." Leng Su said: "it only consumes more than 10000 people at present, and we can create puppets that are difficult to defeat even Chen Ze. If all these more than 100000 people are used by him, we have to create monsters of what level!"


    They were shocked, and Chen Ze was also anxious.


    Unexpectedly, a voice burst out: "master, disciple unfilial, farewell!"


    The purple gold heavy coffin over there was shocked, and then the coffin cover was pulled by one hand and closed instantly.


    what!


    The man didn''t expect such a scene. Someone was swallowed into the coffin and was still alive. He could close the Zijin heavy coffin from inside!


    At that time, the purple gold coffin was closed, and no subsequent puppet and five color essence were left behind. The giant puppet conglomerate on this side was forced to stop.


    The man used his divine power to open the coffin cover again, but each time he only opened a gap, he had the power to close the coffin cover again from the inside.


    "She is worthy of being Chen Ze''s disciple. So many people were sucked in and turned into human skin puppets in an instant, but she can persist until now and help Chen Ze get rid of the process of cohesion of giant puppets."


    Wu xuandao.


    Leng Su said, "that''s because Chen Ze''s disciple''s physique is difficult to produce one in a million years. It''s not surprising that she has practiced the soul cultivation skill of my Meizu. It''s just that she doesn''t know how long she can last and whether she can help Chen Ze kill the enemy!"


    At this time, Chen Ze in the distance saw this scene, and his eyes were red. As a disciple, he did not get any benefits from his apprenticeship. On the contrary, Chen Ze was in danger three times and twice.


    This time, when he was dying, he was desperate to help him. Chen Ze only felt sorry for him in his heart.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Chen Ze glared at the corner of his eyes, and the star cloud was put out by him. At that time, he did not want to swallow what the essence of five colors was, but wanted to kill the puppet in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    The star cloud Taoist instrument was smashed by the puppet, and the nine Taoist locks almost broke.


    Chen Ze did not care. Even if he abandoned it, he should kill the enemy as soon as possible. If the speed is fast enough, it may save iron tenderness.


    Hiss, hiss


    Under his desperate attack, the huge puppet was finally injured by Chen Ze. Finally, he crashed directly into his chest and into his body.


    The star cloud Taoist instrument began to devour wildly. Lengsu and her friends only saw that the huge human skin puppet dried up quickly, and then exploded into countless pieces.


    Chen Ze only devoured some of the five colors, and reached the boundary that he could shatter and kill.


    Compared with the life of disciples, what are these five colors?


    He took one step, waved his big hand and smashed his star cloud Taoist instrument out.


    The two puppets over there who had not yet fully formed were controlled by the man to resist, but Chen Ze''s space-time wings spread out and smashed them in an instant with the star cloud Taoist weapon.


    "You..."


    The man was shocked, but Chen Ze didn''t give him a chance: "come on, I work hard with you today!"


    But when Chen Ze was about to rush over, the man turned and fled to the Zijin heavy coffin. He pulled the lid of the coffin with both hands and wanted to open it and escape.


    "It turned out that he had no combat power and relied on these people''s leather puppets." Wu Xuan''s eyes lit up.


    "That''s just relative to Chen Ze. People like us used to kill us with any breath." Lengsu couldn''t help pouring cold water on her.


    "I didn''t want to do it again," Wu Xuan said with a smile.


    However, I saw that the man had just had a great momentum, but now he was desperate to escape. It was very funny.


    But he pulled open the lid of the coffin twice, but he was closed inside with iron tenderness. Until the last time, he opened half of the coffin cover and plunged it in.


    But


    Chen Ze had come near, grabbed his ankle and pulled it out directly.


    Click!


    At this time, the Zijin heavy coffin was closed again. Chen Ze ignored the man''s life and death and patted the lid of the purple gold heavy coffin, "tenderness, it''s me. Come out quickly!"


    "Master!"


    Iron tenderness sounded. Then he saw the coffin cover open and showed iron tenderness''s smile, "master, I finally helped you this time."


    "You are good. You can solve the problems for Shifu. Come out quickly!" Chen Ze stretched out his hand to pull her out.


    But as soon as the iron tender body came out of the coffin, a powerful force tore it apart, and even Chen Ze was taken to fly inside.


    "Ha ha... If you don''t want me to go back, go in. Ha ha..." the man laughed.


    Iron tenderness quickly let go. She repaired her physique. The power of pushing was incomparable, and she closed the coffin cover again at the moment of pushing Chen Ze open.


    "Tenderness!"


    Chen Ze put his hands on the lid of the coffin. "Master, go and kill him. I can''t hold it!"


    "OK! You must hold on. I''ll kill that bastard now!"


    Chen Ze then turned and swung his head to the man.


    Boom, boom!


    His powerful fist power and even the void were constantly shaken, but the man''s body didn''t have any injuries. Instead, he laughed: "it''s useless. My body is the physique of the promoted. How can you damage your combat power. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth: "I don''t care what promotion, I just want you to die!"


    He threw out some of his broken Star Cloud trackers and magnified the black hole.


    The strong black hole gravity finally made the man feel a trace of fear: "what is this? Don''t come here, don''t come here..."


    He roared, but he was swallowed by the black hole.


    Maybe he didn''t die immediately, but Chen Ze only cares about iron tenderness now.


    He rushed back to the Zijin heavy coffin and shouted, "tenderness, come out!"


    He tried to open the lid of the coffin, but there was nothing in it, only the invisible divine light shining

 Chapter 1280

    The triple sky is broken, and most people choose to go to the double sky.


    Chen Ze sat in the ruins and looked at the huge purple gold coffin in a daze.


    "You should be glad that for tierouqing, she is no longer good for nothing. If it weren''t for her this time, maybe you would have died in the war." Lengsu comforted Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "in contrast, I''m good for nothing as a master. I don''t help her in practice, and I''m only a little help in other aspects."


    "What people pay attention to is fate. Since she knows you and worships teachers, she won''t care about these." Leng Su said, "the triple sky is broken, and most triple sky people will turn back to the double sky. What about you? Do you want to go back?"


    "No need!" Chen Ze pointed to the ruins in the distance and said, "the place of the compass you said is still there. Maybe it can point to the direction leading to the quadruple heaven. I intend to bury tenderness and this purple and gold coffin like a void, and wait here for the quadruple heaven to open."


    "OK, but it should be a long time. Just in time, I''ll meet you when I recover." Lengsu nodded and turned away.


    At this time, Chen Ze pointed a finger, and the endless space-time double law spread over the purple gold heavy coffin. Then he slowly pushed his hand and exiled the purple gold heavy coffin into the void, gradually floating to the distance.


    "Good disciple, it''s easy to go all the way!"


    Chen Ze then returned to the ruins of the triple sky, casually found a fragment, sat down and fell into meditation.


    Now he has broken through 11 star rings, and 108 sermon locks have broken through 99.


    How strong is he now?


    Chen Ze did not know, but at last he swallowed up a lot of five colors with the man''s puppet battle, so that he would thoroughly consolidate it.


    Chen Ze''s Taoism is not only the source of his cultivation, but also the biggest dependence on which he can cross so many realms and become a top power in a short time.


    In the previous World War I, Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist instrument was almost damaged, requiring Chen Ze to use powerful energy to recover slowly.


    But this also makes Chen Ze understand that his star cloud Taoist instrument is not a warlike Taoist instrument, so he should be more careful in the future.


    Fortunately, he also has a burning tower. It seems that he should use this boundary device more in the future.


    In the Lingtai, the star cloud Taoist instrument is slowly repaired. Chen Zexi sat in the void, absorbing thin energy.


    With the energy, countless dust wrapped around Chen Ze, making him gradually turn from a sculpture into a huge stone, and then into a no small stone peak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be a hundred years.


    The triple heaven has become a ruin and a holy land for people''s adventure. In the first World War, some leather puppets were completely preserved. After searching, the explorers absorbed and purified the five colors of the essence, and made them become spiritual practitioners from the spiritual realm.


    After the news came out, more people coveted it and almost dug up the ruins of the triple sky.


    "Out of treasure!"


    No one shouted.


    On a large piece of triple sky fragment, someone dug out five-color human skin from the mountain, containing the five-color essence.


    "Good guy, there are two colors of five colors in it. I made it, ha ha..."


    The man laughed wildly.


    "No, it should be me!" then a voice sounded, and then a palm passed through the laughing man''s chest. With a random shock, the body immediately turned into dust and dissipated.


    The five color human skin also fell into the man''s hand. He was dressed in a robe with black lines in blood red. The whole man was completely hidden in the, almost invisible.


    He stood here, holding the colorful human skin in his hand, and someone coveted it around him. He stepped out and rushed towards him.


    Click!


    And he saw that the man turned and put his hand on it, and the man who rushed up immediately turned into a mist of blood and died quickly.


    "Who else is not satisfied? You can come and fight!" his voice was calm, but with endless killing intention.


    "What he condensed turned out to be the holy order sermon lock, and it has broken through to 30. We are not opponents. Withdraw!"


    The people around shouted and retreated, and the corner of the man''s mouth bent: "a group of waste."


    Then he set his eyes on the five colored human skin, and his eyebrows and gold flashes were shining, leading the five colors of the five colored human skin into Lingtai.


    His breath was also rising rapidly. The holy order sermon lock had only thirty-six locks. Unexpectedly, it began to condense and finally stopped when it reached seventy-two locks.


    Boom


    Boom


    Boom


    The man''s breath is also constantly impacting. Every time he rings, the breath increases several times, and even dozens of times in the end.


    Finally, there was a cloud of robbery on his head, but he was not afraid: "do I want to prove that I am the emperor? This is the feeling of the strong. It''s too comfortable."


    He spoke slowly, then jumped up and skipped away with the robbery cloud.


    Absorbing the essence of five colors, he can ignore people, but he can not do so. The serious injury and weakness after the robbery is his biggest flaw. It''s not easy for him to go from an abandoned prince in erchongtian to now. He must be careful.


    Li Xinghai was the seventh Prince of the Li family in Yutang. Not only did he not die during the disturbance of Yutang and Li''s family, but he forbeared to live secretly and broke through constantly. It took only a hundred years to reach today.


    Now, he wants to preach as emperor and become a unique strong man in the world.


    After a big disaster, he was dying, but he was very excited.


    Emperor territory, too strong.


    But at the same time, he was somewhat puzzled. He got only two wisps of five colors and became the emperor. So how much did Chen Ze absorbed in the hundred years ago?


    How strong he is now!


    At this moment, he felt suffocation.


    It seems that the idea of surpassing Chen Ze can''t be done.


    People who know Li Xing Haizheng emperor and the ruins of triple heaven are more crazy, including many people who once belonged to the clan of triple heaven.


    Wu Xuan was the first to get the essence of five colors, and has been diligently seeking and absorbing these years.


    Therefore, Li Xinghai is not the first person to achieve the imperial realm in the past 100 years.


    After all, Chen Ze did not completely swallow up the five color essence of the leather puppet, which was equal to the strength of his fighting power. Then the human skin was crumbled, and the skin of five colored essence scattered in the ruins of the three heavens, and the emperor''s twenty emperor and thirty or forty Buddhist monks were long.


    Li Xinghai''s breakthrough made those imperial monks more crazy. A little mole ant who didn''t even reach the holy land was able to become an emperor. They almost came to the end of the emperor''s way. They were still in mind to practice and all came to explore the whereabouts of the five color human skin.


    "It''s crazy. Although the triple heaven collapsed in this war, it has long been a bright world of cultivation." Lengsu stood in the void at this time, and her breath seemed to be an imperial realm, but she was too introverted and didn''t know how many imperial ways had been condensed.


    Luozhen''s eyes are closed. More than a hundred years have passed, and I don''t know whether the original eye injury has healed. As the first group of people who discovered the wonderful use of five color human skin, they actually divided it up.


    But as they become the spiritual practitioners, the effect of the five colors on them becomes weaker.


    "How bright, there is only one person who reflects thousands of people!"


    After listening to Luo Zhen''s words, Leng Su just smiled and looked at Wu Xuan: "do you want revenge now?"


    "Yes! But I know, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in my life."


    Hum


    At this time, someone pointed to a mountain in the distance and shouted, "it seems that heavy treasure has been born again. Go and grab it!"


    Luo Zhen suddenly opened his eyes here. Yu''s eyes looked at the direction of the colorful flying, and said, "it''s the compass that has started, and the road to the four heavens... Has opened!"

 Chapter 1281

    Most of these people today are not the triple heaven strongmen of the older generation. They don''t know that the road of quadruple heaven needs time to open.


    The appearance of a vision in the compass represents the opening of the quadruple sky, and a new era of struggle has come.


    In the distant void, a huge stone crumbled, and one person came out of it. The whole body glittered and said, "the road of the four heavens has been opened, and I have sealed it for millions of years!"


    In another place, two people appeared at the same time, dressed up as a man and a woman, but said the same words: "the quadruple sky is opened, and our bipolar family should reappear in the world."


    Whoosh


    One breath of the strong came from the endless void and headed for the ruins of the triple sky.


    An imperial cultivator was very close to the compass and rushed in first. Unexpectedly, Shenhua stirred inside tore the man up completely, which shocked the people everywhere.


    "No, it''s not a secret treasure. It seems to be a terrible place to awaken somewhere."


    "Someone is not afraid to die again!"


    Then someone exclaimed.


    Lengsu didn''t hurry over. Luo Zhen said, "the place of the compass is to point out different ways to everyone who is qualified to enter the quadruple sky. However, those who are not qualified will die!"


    "I know that too. Wu Xuan, dare you go in?" Leng Su asked.


    Wu Xuan said with a smile, "why don''t you dare? I''m the one who wants to kill Chen Ze. If I can''t even get into the quadruple sky, I''d better give up the idea as soon as possible."


    "But the three of us don''t have to take risks. If we don''t have the right to die in it, we''ll be in trouble." Luo Zhen said, "since we want to follow Chen Ze, we''ll wait for him to identify the direction."


    Wu Xuan was looking forward to it: "I wish Chen Ze would die here."


    "It''s too difficult! After millions of years of absorbing the energy of the void, Chen Ze''s cultivation and combat power are too terrible. Even if he is not qualified, there''s nothing he can do here. But..."


    Luo Zhen paused and said, "there is an upper limit to the number of people guided by the compass. People with different accomplishments have different distances and difficulties. Once the energy is exhausted, the compass will fall into silence again. If you want to open it again, you have to wait for the next catastrophe."


    "So we can''t just look at it now. We have to stop the people entering. Now we don''t know where Chen Ze is. We must try our best to keep the energy of the compass from being consumed too much."


    "Then... Do it."


    Wu Xuan was the first to do it. The people who went in were safe and sound. Other people scrambled to enter. In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten people rushed over.


    Boom!


    With one palm, the emperor and the strong have always been overbearing. These more than a dozen people instantly turned into dust and died away.


    "It''s the emperor level strongman who took the shot." someone was unwilling: "they are such a big man, who has stood on the top of the world. Why should they rob the treasure with us."


    "The strong, naturally want to be stronger. If we bury more of the five colors, or is it a boundary device?"


    Wu Xuan appeared and deterred the crowd. Someone recognized her and said, "Wu Xuan, you and I were all members of the clan. In those days, you were with the enemy who killed your father. Now you are lucky to become the emperor. Why kill people here?"


    Wu Xuan ignored the man''s nonsense: "if you want to fight, fight. I, Wu Xuan, leave my words here. If you want to enter here, if you want to enter the compass, pass me first."


    "As you wish!"


    This man is also the emperor''s cultivation, and his breath is also vigorous. He seems to have preached for many years. His powerful palm power spread like ancient waves, rolling countless illusions and drowning Wu Xuan.


    "Small skill, give it to me!"


    After all, Wu Xuan is Wu Daolin''s daughter. At the beginning, there were great powers who taught her personally and laid a solid foundation with countless resources. Although the essence of the five colors of the refinery has been improved rapidly, she must have had too many others.


    The person on the other side was shocked and spit blood. His face was full of fear: "Wu Xuan, the place of the compass only serves as a guide. Qualified people can enter the quadruple heaven. Why do you stop others from entering here?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. That''s the same sentence. You have to pass me first!" she said.


    "A woman, can you turn the sky? Let''s work together to kill her, and then enter the land of the compass to find the way to the four heavens."


    At this time, someone shot again. Unexpectedly, it was still an emperor. He was followed by many practitioners of imperial Taoism, which seemed to have formed a great force.


    "OK, then join hands." the person who shot laughed and rushed to Wu Xuan.


    It seems that Wu Xuan still has the upper hand in the duel. It just can''t be as calm as before, and it has even been forced to be much closer to the place of the compass.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, another person who wanted to enter the compass and attack Wu Xuan again really couldn''t hold up. He was forced to retreat quickly.


    This is Luozhen suddenly opened his eyes and said: "black clothes, three inches under his ribs, is the life gate of his cultivation. You can hit or scatter your skills!"


    Wu Xuan did not hesitate. Luo Zhen''s eyes could see that there was something wrong with Daoyu. It''s not surprising to see a person''s flaw at this time.


    Her two fingers were close together, which seemed to cut out an amazing sword Qi. In fact, among dozens of attacks, one finger strength burst quietly, penetrating three inches under the ribs of the man in black.


    Poof


    The man''s breath immediately faded down, and even the emperor''s territory Tao began to collapse.


    "How could it be? What''s wrong with me?" he was frightened and didn''t know the loophole of his cultivation.


    Without hesitation, Wu Xuan followed the attack and killed the man.


    Then the scene seemed to be in balance again.


    Luo Zhen sighed: "unfortunately, it''s too difficult to find the flaw of the strong emperor."


    "It doesn''t matter. Strength crushing is the biggest flaw. We are the first batch of people who become the emperor with five-color human skin. If we can be threatened together, it only means that we are not qualified to enter the quadruple heaven!"


    Leng Su''s long hair was graceful, and the jade hand was full of dense light around the bank. Then he pointed out that a powerful attack burst out in an instant, enveloping an opponent of Wu Xuan over there.


    "There are helpers!"


    The man shouted, and then he could only deal with the attack of Lengsu. But Leng Su was the first to become a group of emperors in the hundred years, and was also the group with the most colorful essence.


    Although they are all the realm of emperor, there are still many gaps.


    She joined the offensive. Wu Xuan, who had a slight advantage with one enemy and two, joined hands with her and soon killed them.


    There are two monks in the imperial realm guarding here. No one dares to enter again.


    At this time, I saw the people who had entered it earlier come out, and the whole person became excited: "it turns out that there are no treasures here, but guide me to a place where the treasures are buried. Ladies and gentlemen, who dares to go with me!"


    "Me!"


    "And me!"


    A group of imperial practitioners who only felt that they could not break through Lengsu''s joint efforts echoed the voice, and even the imperial friars joined in.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight people reached an agreement, and then headed for the endless void under the leadership of this person.


    "Wu Xuan, Leng Su, do you really want to be the enemy of the world? The place of the compass is open to everyone. You''ve gone too far." someone shouted.


    Lengsu disdained: "I have strength. I can play as I want. If I don''t accept it, you hit me."


    "OK, I''ll hit you!"


    Then a mixed voice sounded.


    Then came the two palms of one light and one dark, which shook the two lives three miles away!

 Chapter 1282

    Poof


    The two were shocked and turned over. Wu Xuan vomited blood at the mouth. It was obvious that they were seriously injured.


    The people left were surprised.


    Among the first group of people who made five colors of human skin to make the emperor or the emperor, Wu Xuan was absolutely the most powerful being. So the two men stood up to stop and no one could defeat them. Even many people who were relying on the five color essence to identify the emperor also chose to follow the person who had been guided.


    But now the strong man suddenly shot across the air and beat Wu Xuan and vomited blood. Are there other strong men dormant in the past hundred years?


    Then they saw two figures coming from the far sky, one black and one white. It''s strange that they look the same, but the one in black is a bright eyed woman, and the eyebrow drop is very eye-catching. The man in white is a modest gentleman, holding a folding fan.


    "No, I have not seen them. They are not the ones who get the essence of five colors!"


    The woman in Black said with a smile, "I have some knowledge. If you count it carefully, it''s still our younger generation."


    "The left behind." Lengsu sneered: "who isn''t? It''s just the unwilling ones who have been sealed up to now."


    "Although we are also survivors, we all came from the first world and are the earliest creatures in the world. You are not as good as waste in our eyes. Even if you get some chance to prove that you are emperor, you are still a mole ant!"


    The man in white was particularly arrogant. He pointed out that the endless terrorist threat came from repression. Lengsu seemed to burst. Countless blood beads were seeping out of his white skin, and his white clothes turned red.


    Poof


    Lengsu vomited blood, and people became depressed.


    The man in white stopped, but he was not kind: "look, you are so vulnerable."


    The woman in Black said, "father and brother, why talk nonsense to her? Just kill her. This time we must not miss the opportunity again. We must climb to the Ninth Heaven and chase the best!"


    "It''s just mole ants. Just raise your hand and kill it." the man in white smiled. Then Ruyu''s big hand was raised, and the palm strength was surging with a touch of black, which was darker and more mysterious than the emptiness.


    This is


    Luo Zhen was shocked when he saw it and shouted, "get back quickly. They are bipolar! Blood talent is to control the light and darkness of the secondary force!"


    "Your eyes are interesting and your knowledge is good. It seems that there is a family in our world that has this talent. You can see the flaws of others, even a corner of the future and a hint of heaven''s secrets."


    As soon as the woman in black stretched out her hand, Luozhen felt the danger attacking her head and turned around to escape. However, she found that she was shrouded in a light and felt that her body was broken down.


    God knows that he has been caught by the woman in black.


    "It''s just a little blood of the Tianji family. It''s thin and negligible." the man in White said, and then looked at Lengsu: "your existence insulted the God name of our lost people. I judge as the lost person. You... Death penalty!"


    There was a dazzling black light between his eyes, which made people feel terrible.


    Lengsu shook Wu Xuan away with a slap: "go!"


    Wheeze!


    The black light hit the cold element, and her body broke immediately. Then the black light, like a sharp arrow, pierced more than a dozen triple sky fragments and finally hit a suspended boulder.


    The man in white smiled at the spirit that Lengsu escaped from the air, "it''s a pity that your spiritual cultivation method is too rough. Can you escape death? My judge, you have no chance to resist!"


    He raised his hand again, and the black attack hit again. Unexpectedly, with a trace of vanishing breath, he rushed straight to Lengsu.


    Lengsu certainly refused to arrest her. Although she was in a state of extreme weakness, she was at least the emperor, and there were still many ways to escape.


    Her spirits scattered in many groups, dodged the black attack, and then merged into one.


    The man in white smiled and said, "I really think I escaped?"


    Leng Su really thought he had escaped, but the black attack seemed to lock her breath, turned the direction and pursued her.


    Lengsu had no choice but to use the means of dispersing the soul again in an attempt to escape the attack. But just when she thought she had succeeded again, the black attack was more than one point, like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    It''s late!


    Lengsu is desperate. This time she really wants to explain.


    What a pity.


    With the hope of Meizu, I came here after millions of years of self styled experience and have proved to be emperor, but I was only one step short when the quadruple heaven was opened.


    I''m dying.


    At this moment, she seemed very relaxed, and the burden on her shoulders seemed to disappear. She had never been so happy.


    The man in white smiled. He knew his blow. It was hard for the mole ant to avoid.


    Others also held their breath secretly, waiting for Lengsu to die and vent their grievances just suppressed by Lengsu.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, a transparent border suddenly appeared, which did not seem to stop the route of these black attacks, but they seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    When he appeared, he locked the man in white as the attack target.


    Boom, boom


    The violent explosion dispersed, and the woman in black frowned slightly. After a few breaths, the man in white walked out of the fire. His white clothes were wrinkled and dark. After all, it was his own offensive, and he could naturally hurt himself.


    This?


    Who did it?


    People wondered that it was terrible to keep Lengsu from appearing in front of such a strong man.


    The man in white looked around at this time: "I don''t know which friend has arrived? Why bother my family."


    "That''s good! What''s the ability to sneak attack people in the dark. If you want to go to sichongtian, come out and have a good fight. When my brother and sister are afraid you won''t succeed!" the woman in black grabbed Luozhen with one hand and narrowed her eyes slightly. It''s obvious that she was moved to kill.


    They were puzzled, but some of the others who waited and saw changed their faces. They suddenly thought of a man, a terrible existence that frightened them a hundred years ago.


    It''s not enough that the triple heaven is broken. Any two emperors can''t bear the collapse.


    But that war represented a duel between the extremely strong.


    They only found sporadic five color human skins in the post-war ruins, which can prove the emperor''s emperor and condense the road.


    Now, everyone seems to have forgotten the existence of this one. He is the most powerful existence in this virtual space.


    Hoo


    At this time, a finger gas burst from a distance, pierced all the obstacles of the triple sky fragments, and took the man in white.


    "Hide your head when I''m afraid of you!"


    The man in white completely turned black in his eyes. Suddenly he opened his mouth, revealing not his teeth and tongue, but a dark vortex and sucked it.


    He swallowed it, along with the three pieces of heaven around him.


    His mouth seems to be a bottomless hole.


    The woman in black smiled. Her father and brother''s swallowing mouth was not joking, but the most terrible swallowing attribute of the dark force. Everything swallowed by it will turn into nothingness.


    It''s just a finger gas.


    As soon as her smile gathered, her father and brother''s head suddenly exploded, and a finger gas ran through it, hitting the void at an unknown distance behind.


    Maybe it will never dissipate.

 Chapter 1283

    Just... Dead?


    Looking at the headless body of the man in white, everyone was shocked.


    At this moment, no one questioned who shot.


    But they haven''t seen the man show up yet. The headless body of the man in white here moved, and the way around the neck was full of color. Then a brand-new head grew out, which was surprising.


    "How could it be that his head broke and the Lingtai was destroyed. He didn''t die!"


    "The first world is a chaotic world. The head is not where we gather. Maybe it is just like our hands and feet. If it is broken, it can be reunited with cultivation."


    The fact is basically the same, but the man in white is still breathing heavily. His head is full of cold sweat. He looks at the distance with fear: "who are you?"


    He knew very well that the other party just missed and missed his key once. Otherwise, he would have been a corpse now.


    At this time, Luozhen opened his jade eyes. Through the fragments of the triple sky, he saw a suspended boulder over there. At this time, it was full of cracks and marks of being hit.


    Obviously, the attack of the man in white just happened to hit the boulder.


    Boom!


    The boulder broke, and a figure came out of it, ordinary plain clothes and black hair. Two feet walk through the space, guess a footprint that has been reluctant to dissipate for a long time, and flow the eternal divine brilliance.


    It was him!


    Everyone looked frightened when they saw the figure.


    Lengsu also relaxed and smiled: "can''t you come out earlier? Now you can''t weigh your chest."


    She is now in the realm of emperor. If she wants to find the body, she must at least be an extreme emperor Taoist practitioner. It is too difficult to find a female and suitable body.


    "I can''t do it, you male and female creature."


    Not seen in a hundred years, Chen Ze made a small joke.


    Leng Su scratched his head and said, "I''m really in a trance when you say so. Is my initial body male or female?"


    Chen Ze felt goose bumps shaking off the ground and quickly looked away. Wu Xuan stared at him with burning eyes. It was by no means an act of admiration. It clearly revealed the killing opportunity.


    "What are you looking at? You still don''t have a chance," he said.


    "I know. I can''t even think about it?" Wu Xuan was also straightforward.


    "I didn''t expect you to go so far among the Wu people." Chen Ze smiled.


    Wu Xuan shook her head: "you created such a prosperous world. Feel it carefully."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand what she meant. The divine sense was turbulent. Among the monks around, many were practitioners of imperial Taoism, and even several imperial masters.


    "What happened in the past hundred years?" Chen Ze wondered.


    "Puppet disperses, human skin fragments contain the power of five color essence." cold Su reminds.


    Chen Ze was clear and said, "I see."


    "So how terrible the puppet who you defeated at the beginning!" Wu Xuan said.


    "It should be how terrible I am," Chen Ze joked.


    Here, the brothers and sisters of the bipolar clan were very angry when they saw that they were ignored by Chen Ze. The man in white shouted, "why do you insult me so?"


    "Me?" Chen Ze was stunned. "I''ve been closed for a hundred years. I''m disturbed by you. I''ll have a chat with my old friends when I leave the customs. I''ll insult you in time? Does that count!"


    Chen Ze slapped him. The man in white only felt a strong force on him and made him kneel to Chen Ze in the air. Golden ripples appeared under his knees, which was very conspicuous.


    Wu Xuan smiled. Chen Ze is still Chen Ze. He is as domineering and unreasonable as ever. At the beginning, the head of the Su clan threatened him with iron tenderness. When he did things, he was also wronged. He didn''t look like a threatened person at all.


    The man struggled to get up, but that force made him almost unable to resist. He saw his eyes turn black. Then he opened his mouth and began to devour the power of Chen Ze.


    Eh?


    Chen Ze is strange. He is swallowing others from beginning to end. This is the first time he has been swallowed by others.


    "Unexpectedly, my eldest brother has a dark constitution and cultivates the dark force. This form is called extinction. Whatever you cultivate, you will be swallowed up." the woman in black smiled.


    Chen Ze disdained: "your forgetfulness is a little big. Let me remind you."


    At this time, a finger light burst out, and the terrible swallow of the man in white was worn by Chen Zedong again, and the whole head broke.


    The man''s accomplishments surged and condensed a head again. Before opening his eyes, he was broken by Chen Ze again.


    Soon, his white clothes were covered with blood. Rao was used to fighting at the scene. This scene also made them feel sick and want to vomit!


    "Father and brother!" the woman in black knew that her words had made a mistake. When she raised her hand, a white Guanghua called Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    Her offensive directly pierced Chen Ze''s hole, and then left white lines on Chen Ze''s wound, turning his flesh into white light spots and flying in all directions.


    "It''s also a strong man from outside and a dry man from inside. Even if you have a high attack method, how can you? You can only turn the way into light when you are hit by my backlight, and you can''t get away forever." she sneered.


    With her laughter, Chen Ze''s body was indeed full of white light powder, which completely dissipated in the void.


    This scene was unexpected.


    "Chen Ze is too big. At least they control the light and darkness of the secondary force. He dares not to dodge. What an idiot!"


    "It''s a pity that such a cultivation fell so quickly."


    When a woman in black was about to talk nonsense, she saw her father and brother say, "be careful, he''s not dead!"


    At this time, the man in white still knelt in place. Chen Ze''s body turned into powder and dissipated. He was proud that his head could be temporarily stored. But if Chen Ze dies, the pressure on him will surely disappear.


    Now he has no ability to get up, which shows that Chen Ze is not dead!


    "It''s nice to just feel the dark force and now appreciate the bright force."


    Chen Ze''s indifferent voice sounded in the surrounding void, and he saw that the surrounding Tao was rippling. Those dissipated light powders reunited in an instant and turned into a glittering figure.


    Shenhua falls to the end, and Chen Ze''s style remains the same. At this time, his body was surrounded by countless roads, and the wings of time and space showed their faces, waving is scattered afterglow.


    "How could it be... It''s impossible! If you get my reflexology, there''s only one way to die!" the woman in black couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just to spy on what happens in a certain period of time. However, the secondary force is really strong, at least much stronger than those tertiary forces. Unfortunately, you''re unlucky. One..."


    Chen Ze''s wings suddenly waved, and countless two laws of time and space flowed, "what I control is... Basic force, two!"


    what!


    The brothers and sisters were shocked. They boasted that they controlled the two secondary forces of light and darkness. Even in the original world where chaos still exists, there are great powers. But they never expected that the two basic forces of time and space that could not be controlled by people at that time were controlled by people in the end of the world millions of years later!


    Luozhen''s body suddenly disappeared from the woman in black, and when she reappeared, she had reached behind Chen Ze.


    The two were swept by the rain of the two gods of Chen Ze. They didn''t even struggle, so they disappeared into nothingness.


    As for the energy left by the two, it was swallowed up by Chen Ze.


    However, there was no progress in his cultivation.


    After all, Chen Ze engulfed too many five colors and finally broke through to the eleven star ring.

 Chapter 1284

    The bipolar brothers and sisters were killed. From the moment Chen Ze appeared, everyone had expected.


    After all, the myth that this guy has remained in the ruins of triple heaven for a hundred years is still shocking.


    "He is terrible." Wu Xuan shook his head. "Even the emperor is like an ant in front of him. Is the prosperity of the end of the world really like this?"


    She wants revenge. She wants to kill Chen Ze.


    But she knew from the beginning that it was impossible.


    Soon, Chen Ze will go to the battle of quadruple heaven, and whether she can enter or not is unknown.


    Lengsu destroyed the body. At this time, it was no longer suitable to enter the quadruple sky and retreated from this road.


    Now, only Luozhen follows Chen Ze.


    "This is the awakening of the compass. It''s very beautiful," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "There is the ultimate purpose of practice," Luo Zhen said.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Chen Ze took one step and planned to enter.


    Boom!


    At this time, several offensives came from afar, and the breath was fierce and suffocating.


    At the same time, it is also shocking that there are still people in the world who dare to prevent Chen Ze from entering the place of the compass. Isn''t this looking for death.


    Chen Ze waved with one hand to block people''s attack in the future. However, he did not move forward. It is unclear what will happen after entering the compass. Although Chen Ze is not afraid of being attacked by others, he still wants to ensure that he is foolproof and cut it off.


    "Blue Lin clan, you are too rash." at this time, a voice sounded from another direction: "this compass is full of energy and can support the guidance of at least a dozen people."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" a blue Unicorn holy beast in the far sky crossed the space and turned into a man in blue: "I just want to make sure everything is safe!"


    At this time, Chen Ze saw the Qilin holy beast for the first time. In the new fairyland, the Kirin family is called Shenglin, but he has never seen it from beginning to end. It seems that this family does not belong to the race bred in the new fairyland and has never appeared.


    At this time, the dissuading party also came out several figures. The life of the leader was very strange. It was really strange with three sides and three arms.


    "What is this?"


    The people present basically didn''t know each other. Luo Zhen said, "this is a three faced clan. Don''t underestimate their strange life, but they are very powerful."


    "It''s quite appropriate," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In fact, several people on the side of the Sanmian clan are very strange. There is a man without a head. His eyes are born on his shoulders. They are huge, like a deep void.


    In contrast, the blue Lin clan who attacked Chen Ze made him comfortable.


    The blue Lin family expert then looked at Chen Ze: "get out of the way!"


    "Why?" Chen Ze said.


    "The land of the compass, where the strong live. If you don''t want to die, get out!"


    The man of Lanlin family spoke.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I really want to die. Come on, let me see what you can do."


    At this time, the Sanmian said, "brother, harmony is the most important thing. The compass is full of energy. Why don''t you let the guy of Lanlin family go first?"


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Are you familiar with those four


    Si BU Xiang is the common name of Kirin, but no one dares to speak so in front of his family.


    The Sanmian people said with a smile, "I''m not familiar, but I come from a robbed world. Brother, give me face, everyone is to enter the quadruple heaven."


    "Why should I give you face?" Chen Ze suddenly became domineering.


    "Why are you so rude!" the three faced people resented.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m a layman and don''t understand etiquette. Why don''t you persuade the four don''t match?"


    Buzz!


    The Lanlin people sneered: "Congratulations, success has angered me. Now, you''re going to die anyway!"


    He raised his hand. His blue nails were conspicuous.


    Chen Ze said casually, "if you want to fight, do it."


    "Die!"


    The blue Lin clan took action and planned to kill Chen Ze.


    The man of the Sanmian clan sighed, "Hey, it''s another killing sin. Why?"


    The people around him looked at Chen Ze indifferently: "a man who wants to die himself, what are you sighing?"


    In their eyes, the man of Lanlin family has high cultivation, how can Chen Ze be an opponent.


    But


    Blue blood scattered in the void, and several thick blue scales burst into front of them. These people still couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    But the man of Lanlin clan is dead!


    The Sanmian people were shocked, "you..."


    Chen Ze looked back, took a few steps back and shut up quickly.


    At this time, Chen Ze took one step and entered the land of the compass.


    All of a sudden, thousands of colorful roads surged up and condensed a road beside Chen Ze''s body. It was vague, but the scenes made Chen Ze jump with fear.


    "Is this the way to quadruple heaven?"


    Chen Ze murmured until the surrounding images were completely finalized. Chen Ze finally determined the way to sichongtian, and then came back.


    Luo Zhen looked forward to it, "how about it?"


    "A... Very special road," Chen Ze said.


    "What color is it?" he asked again.


    Chen Ze said, "seven colors!"


    Uh


    Luo Zhen was surprised, "I never heard that there were seven colors on the road to sichongtian in the past."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "I''m not hiding it from you. It''s a well-known thing. I thought you knew." Luo Zhen said: "The way the compass guides everyone is different, but it is difficult and easy. There are seven colors from white to purple. White is the safest and purple is the most dangerous. But white is the longest and most bitter. It is said that someone has never reached the quadruple sky at the end of his life. Purple is the shortest. Recently, someone spent three months to reach the quadruple sky."


    "So what does my seven color road mean?" Chen Ze asked.


    Luo Zhen guessed and said, "I think what kind of road you should take in the end should be your own choice. The fastest or the safest."


    "Of course it''s the fastest! I''m not afraid of danger!"


    Chen Ze waved his hand.


    He hasn''t started yet, but after he came out of the compass, no one dared to go in again. Even the strange people of the sanhedron chose to wait because of fear.


    Chen Ze then looked at Wu Xuan and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Wu Xuan shook her head: "I''m going to go my own way to sichongtian. It''s said that there is a question tablet in sichongtian, which is about what I learned on the way. If I can leave a name on the question tablet, I will get great benefits."


    Chen Ze didn''t know about it. He turned to look at Luozhen again. The latter shrugged: "I thought you knew."


    "Don''t think so. Tell me quickly." Chen Ze almost jumped up.


    "Because jiuchongtian is a Taoist temple left by all great people, and the quadruple heaven is no exception. The asking stele is a magic tool connecting the treasure house of the Taoist temple. The perception on the way is the key to study a person''s talent. The person who can leave a name on the asking stele represents how to reach the quadruple heaven, which is a vision assessment. If he passes, he will get a treasure. Either a skill or a pill spirit The magic weapon of the world. "


    Luozhen road.


    "So, are you following me to give up this reward?" Chen Ze asked.


    Luo Zhen said, "first, if I don''t follow you, I can hardly reach the quadruple heaven, and I know my cultivation. Second, even if I get lucky to reach the quadruple heaven with my own strength, if I don''t have a certain understanding, I still can''t leave a name on the monument. It''s still in vain. So I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "Wu Xuan, you go first. I''ll go when you come out!"


    Wu Xuan hesitated to look at Chen Ze and flew into the compass. After an hour, she came out and wanted Chen Ze to nod: "it''s the blue road."


    "OK, I''ll see you in quadruple days!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he took Luozhen on the road without dragging his feet.

 Chapter 1285

    In fact, Luozhen is quite curious about where to start this road.


    In the past hundred years, the triple sky has collapsed, and people have explored many distant areas.


    Chen Ze took him flying in the void and soon left the ruins of the triple sky and rushed into the darkness of nothingness.


    The two flew for about 30 days. Chen Ze suddenly stopped and surprised Luozhen: "are you going to start?"


    Chen Ze nodded and put his hands together, forming an endless immortal formula. The way trembled and rhymed, and seven huge illusory immortal gates sprang up in front of Chen Ze, leading to the distance.


    Luo Zhen said after seeing this, "isn''t the quadruple heaven in the void?"


    "Who knows." Chen Ze said to him at this time, "you really don''t choose a way by yourself?"


    Luo Zhen shook his head: "since I chose to be your pendant, I won''t change, and I don''t think my choice will be wrong."


    "Think about it. I''m going to take the purple road. It''s extremely dangerous. Maybe I''ll die on the way." Chen Ze smiled.


    "That''s your destiny," Luo Zhen said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "let''s go."


    He finally walked to the purple immortal gate and stepped in. For a moment, he felt the shaking of the Lingtai, as if he were about to collapse.


    For a long time, everything in front of him changed. The place he set foot in turned out to be a high-rise building.


    "What is this place?" Luo Zhen was really stunned when he looked at the reinforced concrete, blue glass, running cars and restless crowd.


    Chen Ze did not expect that the original indifferent road was his fantasy.


    The city as like as two peas, even as like as two peas.


    "Be careful, I''m afraid this is my place of mind. You should be careful," Chen Ze reminded.


    Luo Zhen was surprised, "where are you... From?"


    "I don''t know. It should be regarded as the new fairyland." Chen Ze was in a trance. Since he knew that the open void was originally a full world, he knew that there were countless small worlds in the void.


    Earth''s space-time is probably the smallest and insignificant.


    "Aze? Your boy is back."


    Then a voice suddenly sounded with surprise.


    Chen Ze turned his head and saw his mother. At this time, Chen Jing smiled slightly, but there was still a man standing beside him.


    Chen Jingwei seemed to understand the meaning in his son''s eyes and pulled the man over: "at this time, your mother''s second spring. How about you? Are you more handsome and temperament than that slag father?"


    The man held out his hand: "Hello, I''m Wei''s boyfriend, Tony."


    Bang!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s fist swung up and directly hit the man on the ground and rolled several times.


    After seeing this, Chen Jingwei exclaimed, "Chen Ze, what are you doing? Why, let your wives and concubines be in groups, and your mother and I have to guard the empty room and wait to die?"


    Chen Ze pulled an evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "is this your ghost trick? I admit you have spied into my heart, but you never know what relationship my mother has with that bastard."


    The next time we met, the state of my mother when she met Ling Yue explained everything. She hates it, but she has loved it for so many years.


    Mom is such a person.


    So this illusion seems to be true, but the idea of my mother looking for another one has always been Chen Ze''s wishful thinking. He never mentioned it to his mother and knew that my mother disdained to look for it again.


    So the mom boyfriend is bullshit.


    "Chen Ze, are you going to kill me?" Chen Jingwei drank.


    Chen Ze''s clenched fist trembled slightly. He knew it was easy to break the environment and kill his mother in front of him.


    The other party''s means are more and more clever, but it gives Chen Ze the most difficult choice.


    Knowing that this is an illusion, but if you start, this real illusion will always remain in Chen Ze''s mind and become the seed of his demons sooner or later.


    But


    Chen Ze''s hesitation is just that he can''t do it, not worried about any demons.


    Now his consciousness is still influenced by the quiet old monster, with a trace of bloodthirsty, why should he be afraid of this evil spirit.


    "I don''t want to see him today, OK?" Chen Ze suddenly loosened his clenched fist and said.


    Although Chen Jingwei is an illusion, he is the most perfect mother form in Chen Ze''s brain. The other party didn''t refuse and sent the man away. Chen Ze found a coffee shop and sat down. Chen Jingwei frowned: "I like tea."


    "Be professional. I love tea, not my mother," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei is still tirelessly performing: "you boy, I''m your mother."


    "Do you want to drink?" Chen Ze asked.


    Chen Jingwei hesitated a little and said, "drink. As long as my son lets me drink, dichlorvos will do."


    A cup of coffee won''t take long, but Chen Ze is very satisfied.


    "You know, when I go, I don''t know if I still have life. Thank you for letting me see the most unrequitable relatives in my life." Chen Ze stirred the coffee in front of me.


    Chen Jing sighed slightly: "you child, where are you going to wander? Mom is old, you can stop looking, as long as you can settle down."


    "I cherish this short time and make my purpose of this trip more firm. For them, everything I do is worth it." Chen Ze pushed the coffee in front of him, which means obviously.


    "Still let me drink?" Chen Jing was stunned. "I''m really not used to this thing."


    "It doesn''t matter. This cup is dichlorvos. You said it yourself. If I let you drink, you can drink it." Chen Ze said lightly.


    Chen Jing frowned slightly: "are you really willing to let me die?"


    "Maybe I''m dead," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "But it''s just a cup of coffee," Chen Jingwei stressed.


    "In my heart, it''s dichlorvos. Mom, my son let you drink. Do you drink?" Chen Ze said.


    Chen Jingwei stared into his eyes for a long time, picked up the cup and drank it in one gulp.


    Chen Ze smiled with tears in his eyes. At this moment, he felt worse than anyone.


    Forcing his mother to drink poison, but being a son of man does such shameful things, which is outrageous.


    He admitted that the purpose of the illusion had been achieved. He will never forget this scene.


    This is his test. What he thinks is that coffee is a poison, so coffee is the most toxic poison.


    In front of Chen Jing, the stars dissipated, and everything around her.


    Chen Ze, standing in a piece of sand, is squatting next to Luozhen. At this time, the jade colored eyes were dull and showed a stupid smile.


    What the hell did this guy see?


    Chen Zeyi patted him on the shoulder. Luo Zhen, who was originally squatting on a horse''s teeth in an illusion to see cool beauties, immediately returned to reality. Although these women are not as bright as nuns, it''s important to catch the dew.


    "What are you doing? How old are you? Why don''t you talk to your mother more about the past?" Luo Zhen said reluctantly.


    Seeing his appearance, Chen Ze smiled and said, "thanks to you, you are still an expert. You have no determination when you see a mortal woman? No, you shouldn''t be..."


    "No! I have many wives and concubines. I''m not a chick!"


    Well, there''s no silver here.


    Chen Ze shook his head and looked into the distance. There was a huge sand dune. A huge stone tablet was buried in the middle, and the exposed half was engraved with mysterious ancient characters.


    "Ask the monument!" Luo Zhen exclaimed.


    And where this is, it goes without saying.


    Four heavens!

 Chapter 1286

    The word "ask" will not be mentioned easily. It is too profound and difficult to understand.


    Chen Ze once saw a stone, which made him feel a lot. Now I am very curious when I face such a monument.


    With a wave of his big hand, the dune dissipated with the wind, revealing the overall appearance of the monument.


    Simple, simple.


    It seems that it was knocked out by an old stonemason with poor workmanship.


    There are many different words engraved on it. However, the different colors of these words seem to have something to do with their way to sichongtian.


    Boom


    At this time, the monument suddenly trembled, and then the words on it began to bloom endlessly into the red sky.


    Luo Zhen wondered, "what''s going on?"


    "This monument probably captures our breath and begins to release morality." Chen Ze said: "I have felt its Tao rhyme, very strong and profound. But... It''s not my Tao!"


    Luo Zhen shook his head: "it seems that I come with you and am destined to be judged as a loser. I can''t communicate with you at all."


    "Who makes you stare at your eyes and always want to find a shortcut." Chen Ze laughed at him.


    "Wrong, I want to find a way to live!" Luo Zhen stressed.


    At this time, there was a strong breath surging in the distance. When they turned their heads, they unexpectedly came more than a dozen Huoer people from all directions. Chen Ze was very surprised by the strange life one by one.


    "Sichongtian is opened once a million years, but there are also aborigines?" he asked.


    Luo Zhen said, "there should be. Or people who didn''t come out when they were closed. It''s much better to practice here than outside. If I were here, I would also choose to be here."


    "To stay is to give up the road to go home forever. I''ve been fighting for so long regardless of everything for home and relatives," Chen Ze said.


    "There are always people who abandon all emotions for the highest glory," Luo Zhen said.


    While talking, when those people came near, a tiger head man with a height of nearly ten feet waved his hand and pointed: "those two people, are you from the triple sky?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s good. I don''t know why you are so excited?"


    "Nature is to recruit you to wait." there was a man whose whole body was blue, his long hair seemed to be a burning flame, and his lower body was also an illusory blue flame.


    "As for you, the road from triple heaven to quadruple heaven is opened once a million years. You have been entrenched in quadruple heaven for a long time. Do you care about so many people entering quadruple heaven?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Because there are few, we need to recruit more. Because in wuchongtian, only those who leave their names on the stone tablet are qualified to live." another person opened his mouth, which is very common: "we were all born here and didn''t go through the road into sichongtian. Naturally, we are not qualified to leave our names on the stone tablet."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "why?"


    "It''s useless to say more. Go and engrave your name so that we can confirm whether you are eligible for the protection of the monument." someone urged.


    "Brother, I don''t need any lettering in kalinburg. As long as you want, we will allow you to join."


    "Carlin''s field mice, you are shameless. If you can''t engrave your name, why do you keep him? Waiting for the obliteration of the soul of the night?" someone laughed.


    Chen Ze heard about it. It seems that there will be an eternal night every once in a while. The wandering souls hidden in the dark will kill all sides. Only those who get the protection of the stone tablet can survive.


    The purpose of recruiting these people is to use their breath to avoid the pursuit of the soul of the eternal night.


    A group of people began to make noise. Before Chen Ze could speak, he saw the distortion of the void in the distance, and a figure appeared. It was the three faced clansman Chen Ze met earlier.


    "Chen Ze? You''ve arrived! It''s strange that I''ve chosen the orange road. I''ve been walking for 333 years and I''ve been robbed 18 times before I get here. I''m still not as fast as you!" said the Sanmian people.


    Chen Ze and Luo Zhen were both blinded. It seems that they spent more than three months before choosing the road. After entering, he only experienced a dreamland, which was easily resolved by Chen Ze. It took only half a day.


    The Sanmian people have gone for 333 years, which is incredible. There is a big gap in the time line.


    "Orange book, you chose the road of level 5 difficulty. It seems that you can engrave your name on the monument. Quickly, engrave your feelings and whether you are recognized by the monument!"


    The Sanmian people were confused by these people. Unexpectedly, the space went again. The alien with two watermelon sized eyes on his shoulder also arrived, but there was a blood scar on one side of his shoulder, and one eye had disappeared.


    "Ming Juan, why are you hurt so badly!" the three faced people hurried to help him.


    The alien named Ming Juan sighed, "it took me 810 years to come out. This is still a blue road. I didn''t expect brother Zhen to arrive one step ahead of me."


    "Oh, needless to say, I didn''t have to face fewer dangers. I barely survived. I remember the three of them chose to follow you. What about the people?" asked the man of the three faces.


    "Dead. There are so many dead robbers along the way that even the injuries can''t be cured." Ming Juan said.


    After the two arrived, the others no longer stared at Chen Ze, but looked forward to whether the people entering the quadruple sky could leave their names on the monument.


    Bang!


    At this time, a bloody figure fell from the air and almost became a pool of rotten meat. However, seeing that it is still crawling, I know it has not died.


    Seeing that half of his head was lost, only one eye was still trying to open, and the spirit seemed to have a lot of damage.


    "Alas, it''s a pity! This man''s Lingtai is broken, so it''s hard to do anything. Don''t think about it." a leader of the four heavy heaven over there sighed.


    "She looks like this. Unless there is a good pill, it will be difficult to cure her."


    "Who would give a pill to someone who doesn''t know if he can engrave his name? Isn''t it a waste?"


    Luo Zhen looked at Chen Ze at this time, and the latter took one step to reach the man. The man''s only eye struggled to stare at Chen Ze.


    "Don''t talk. This is the way you chose. You came over after all."


    Chen Ze said, feeding her pills.


    Others were shocked when Chen Ze fed Wu Xuan pills: "her Enlightenment has collapsed. How can you waste pills like this!"


    "I don''t need your advice on how to use my pill." Chen Ze was very direct.


    "You..." the man was still afraid whether Chen Ze could leave a name on the stele. He could only bite his teeth and bear it: "very arrogant. I hope your talent won''t disappoint everyone, otherwise you will look good!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He''s sheltering Wu Xuan for healing. After all, he is the one who preaches and is the emperor. As long as he has time, his body will recover quickly. In particular, Chen Ze''s elixir helped him, but he had recovered the disabled body in an hour, but his face was much pale, which consumed too much Qi and blood.


    "You will only make me hate you more!" Wu Xuan contradicted.


    "Isn''t that better? If you love me, it''s sad."


    Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 1287

    The two people here chatted like flirting, while several others on the other side got lucky to reach sichongtian. They had stabilized their mood and planned to start lettering.


    The first person to come out was an emperor who successfully preached by relying on five-color human skin in the next hundred years. His cultivation was not very high.


    He came to the monument, next to the inscription of his predecessors, and slowly wrote down his name with his fingers.


    Hum


    At the moment when he became famous, the whole person was in full bloom. Some people stared at the name and found that it was shining white light. They couldn''t help sighing: "it was white light. The lowest named Tao is."


    "If you leave your name in white, the Tao rhyme can also protect the creatures within a mile from the soul of the eternal night."


    At this time, the shining white light of the name enveloped it, and then the body completely disappeared.


    "This is to go to the treasure house to get the treasure." Luozhen was a little envious.


    Not long after that, the man came out, and there was a small copper furnace suspended on his shoulder. The Qi sent out was a complete Taoist instrument!


    "It''s a treasure, a Taoist weapon!" someone quickly said, "brother, how about joining my five element sect?"


    "The five elements cult is a fart. Our Xinglan gate is the top immortal gate in the five fold sky. There are countless immortal Dharma and Taoist codes. Would you like to join us?"


    A group of people began to solicit, and the man was blindfolded. Finally, he hesitated again and again and chose to join Xinglan gate.


    Ming Juan''s injury has almost recovered, but the body of his family really makes Chen Ze look uncomfortable. In particular, he has no head at all. His two big eyes are carried on his shoulders, which is easy to be blind and difficult to protect. This clearly does not conform to the process of biological evolution.


    He was the second to engrave his name. Previously, he said he took the blue road. Chen Ze inferred from the seven immortal gates he saw, white, green, blue, yellow, Cheng, red and purple. The blue road should belong to the trial practice of the third level difficulty. Even if the perception is poor, there should be green inscriptions left on the monument.


    Shua Shua!


    Ming Juan quickly wrote down her name. Although Chen Ze heard three people call him that, Chen Zegen didn''t know the words. Chen Zegen hadn''t seen them since they were old.


    Buzz!


    Then his name began to shine the white awn, then turned green, and then turned blue.


    But


    This does not seem to have stopped.


    When the color of his name stopped at the Yellow level, the surrounding was about to explode.


    "It''s yellow! White, green, blue and yellow, he even left blue lettering. It can protect the creatures within a four mile radius from the soul of the eternal night, four times as much as the white lettering!"


    At this time, someone came directly to rob someone.


    "You dare!"


    Some people want to break the rules, naturally more people don''t want to. A large group of people shot and suppressed the unruly blue haired man: "if you don''t obey the rules, I don''t mind killing you first!"


    The blue haired man who was half shrouded in the blue flame sneered: "it''s up to you?"


    "Lan Ji, it''s all up to outsiders to choose. Don''t force!"


    "Yes. It took us so many years to discuss and set this rule. If you don''t abide by it, you don''t have to wait until midnight, and we''ll work together to kill you!"


    Seeing that these people were really moved to kill, LAN Ji had to give up.


    Then another man left only white lettering, but he was also looted by the forces. Then a man wanted to engrave, but he couldn''t leave a trace on the monument.


    Everyone around sighed: "you give up, you have failed. Spending any more will only delay everyone''s time."


    "No, I can engrave my name. I am the emperor, I can!" the man was unwilling. If you can''t engrave your name, you can''t get the gift of treasure. He can''t accept it.


    Boom!


    At this time, the tiger head man directly took the big palm cover, surging and killing endlessly. The ancestor didn''t fall down after so many trials on the way to sichongtian, but finally died at the end.


    "Next!" the tiger head man''s cold voice sounded.


    At this time, the three faced clansmen looked at Chen Ze: "brother first?"


    Chen Ze didn''t worry at this time. He said humbly, "brother Sanmian has a big face. Come first."


    "It''s impolite to be so disrespectful." the three faced people stepped forward and began to engrave.


    Chen Ze didn''t know the name he left, but it should be homologous with the word Ming Juan.


    Hum


    At this time, Huaguang rolled and saw that the names of the people on three sides turned into a touch of red, which was shocking.


    "It''s red. It''s too strong! It can protect all the creatures within a thirty-two mile radius. Our sect can be shrouded." the Hutou man''s eyes lit up: "brother Sanmian, how about coming to our sect? I''ll take the post of deputy sect leader with you."


    He didn''t know the real name of the Sanmian people. He followed Chen Ze''s call, which embarrassed the Sanmian people.


    "Take it easy, everyone. Harmony is precious. I want to know what the soul of the eternal night is? It seems that our inscription is closely related to it." Sanmian humanitarian.


    "The soul of the eternal night is a fierce soul hiding in the eternal night. It makes a living by killing and is powerful. When we are exposed to the eternal night, we must be perceived by it, and there is only one way to die. Every time the eternal night comes, countless people die. We finally look forward to your arrival and hope to get the protection of those who can inscribe their names on the monument." someone explained.


    "According to the color of the words, the shelter range of the people with white words is one Li, the shelter range of the people with green words is two Li, blue is four Li, yellow is eight Li, orange is sixteen Li, red is thirty-two Li and purple is sixty-four Li."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze secretly guessed that the people who passed the trial training entered the quadruple heaven and recruited them to protect their lives.


    And then?


    There must be something he doesn''t know.


    However, these people did not seem to tell.


    At this time, it was finally Chen Ze''s turn. He approached and quickly left his name on it.


    But


    Although the words have, they don''t have any luster. It''s strange.


    "It''s impossible! Since this person can leave words, why doesn''t Tao Yun appear?"


    "It should be a failure. Although I don''t know why he can engrave his name, he can''t enter the treasure house and get the treasure without the appearance of Daoyun. Therefore, he is not qualified to protect!" someone said.


    "Good, that''s the moment I''m waiting for!" the person who previously drank the pill Chen Ze gave Wu Xuan said.


    "Why, since I can''t protect you, I''m going to kill now?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "You''re not stupid. Unfortunately, you''re smart. You''re still going to die!"


    The man sneered and came to shoot Chen Ze to death.


    But


    As soon as Chen Ze pointed out, he shattered the man''s body and died immediately.


    Hiss!


    A large group of people were stunned at the sight.


    Outsiders, have the ability to kill them?


    How is that possible!

 Chapter 1288

    "Chen Ze, you are still as domineering as before. In fact, this kind of thing can dissolve hatred and peace is precious." the Sanmian family Zhen Xing said.


    Chen zeheng glanced at him: "are you teaching me to do things?"


    His killing intention was strong and he was scared into a cold sweat: "after all, the eternal night is terrible. Even if you are strong now, you can''t resist the endless evil spirits in there. I can help you."


    "I''ll disappear before I kill you."


    He stood in the air, and his breath had begun to condense. Seeing this, people of other forces in sichongtian were afraid and said, "gentlemen, let''s move and talk next to each other."


    They didn''t want to offend Chen Ze. Anyway, this guy didn''t get the recognition of the monument. When the night comes, he will die.


    When they left, Wu Xuan got up, "I''m going to have a try."


    Chen Ze nodded. She came to the monument and engraved.


    The name, left behind, also shines with a faint blue light.


    "You left a blue inscription, and now we have no fear of eternal night." Luo Zhen said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "not necessarily. I''m afraid these people haven''t said anything. If outsiders really have such a great role, how can they discuss ownership so kindly."


    "What is their purpose?" Luo Zhen didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t know. Maybe after a long night, everything will be clear."


    Eternal night is the robbery of four days, endless robbery.


    It comes once every ten years, seven days at a time. These seven days are equivalent to the death of all monks, and the more advanced the monks are, the more powerful fierce souls will come to the door.


    Therefore, those who can survive in sichongtian are definitely the most tragic battles they have ever experienced.


    "When is the next eternal night?" Chen Ze asked.


    Luo Zhen said, "I don''t know. We must find a village to ask."


    "Then as soon as possible." Chen Ze said, "since the evil soul in the eternal night is so terrible, we can''t wait to die."


    The three quickly left the monument and flew to the distance. For a long time, I found a village in a deep mountain.


    The village is not big. There are only more than thirty families and more than 120 people.


    It is no secret to these people about eternal night. Chen Ze asked them, and the villagers answered truthfully.


    "Sir, you are all practitioners. Only practitioners will scruple the existence of eternal night." the oldest old man in the village said.


    Wu Xuan was puzzled and asked, "why?"


    "Because we can''t see the evil spirits in the eternal night. Only practitioners can see and touch them. And those evil spirits only look for those practitioners and don''t attack ordinary people." the old man said.


    Luo Zhen, who cherished his life, said, "according to your meaning, if you don''t want to be found by the evil soul in the eternal night, you can abolish your cultivation."


    "There are indeed people who can''t bear the torture of the soul of the eternal night and abandon their accomplishments, but they can become ordinary people. Even if their physique is strong, they will have a life span of three or five hundred years. How can those practitioners be willing," the old man said.


    Chen Ze then asked, "old man, tell me how those powerful practitioners escaped the pursuit of fierce souls."


    "I don''t know, but we ordinary people are actually monitored by them. Almost every new born person has to be screened. It is said that we are looking for someone with wisdom to practice martial arts to help them avoid the pursuit of the soul of the eternal night. But none of the children taken away has ever come back. Three or four children were taken away from our village alone." The old man said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze frowned and looked at Luozhen. How smart the goods are and what he guessed: "the so-called Huigen is probably related to how they spend the eternal night."


    The breath of several practitioners came from this time and space, and Chen Ze immediately hid in the dark.


    The two people who fell down were arrogant: "gather the people in your village for me, or die!"


    How dare these ordinary people look at these spiritual adults who can fly in the sky and quickly gather together.


    The tall and strong friar then took out a jade wall and said to them, "everyone come and drop a drop of blood on the jade wall."


    "My Lord, I have measured it three times since I can remember. My mother said that I also measured it once when I was born. There is really no wisdom, so I won''t waste your time." at this time, one person opened his mouth.


    Listening to him, he looked like an old man in his early 40s, but he was as old as an old man in his 60s. It can be seen that their life here is really hard.


    "I don''t think you have a long life. Fortunately, you''ll die directly!"


    Boom!


    The friar patted the man directly into a blood mist, which scared the villagers not to move.


    "I don''t think it''s too much trouble to chatter. You can talk in a wordy way. Listen to everyone, this is the end if you don''t cooperate."


    Luozhen here looks like nothing to do with himself, and Chen Ze is also cold-blooded to the extreme. Wu Xuan wanted to stand out, but Chen Ze stopped her: "if you do it, I''m afraid the village will be destroyed soon."


    He saw such examples no less than twice. Between the death of a person and the death of a village, Chen Ze chose the latter.


    Knowing that Chen Ze was saying that the village would be retaliated, Wu Xuan had to bear it, unless she lived here for a long time and sheltered these people.


    Buzz!


    At this time, there came a track of ripples. When Chen Ze looked, the jade wall even sent out dazzling rainbow light, and the two friars were very excited.


    "The child has wisdom roots, and I Zhengyang sect will accept him. It''s your luck! Everyone else should test quickly. If they are not in good condition, find out more people with wisdom roots." the friar said.


    The others were very reluctant. After all, those people with wisdom roots in the village never came back after they were taken away.


    Soon more than 120 people were forced to drop blood test, but only two people had wisdom. One is a child under the age of ten, and the other is a man in his thirties.


    "How could this be possible? I tested it three times without wisdom root. Why did there suddenly be wisdom root?" the man didn''t understand.


    "This is your luck. It shows that God has tempered you. Come with us."


    Chen Ze knows why those people take the trouble to test all of them. It turns out that the so-called wisdom root is not only innate, but it seems that those who wake up the day after tomorrow can also.


    "Go, keep up!"


    Chen Ze''s three strong accomplishments are so easy to follow two holy friars.


    They soon arrived at a gathering place, where there were already more than 20 so-called wise people.


    Chen Ze folded the space and listened to the conversation of several monks over there.


    "There are only twenty-seven of them. Only by gathering the blood of fifty people with night blood can we light the soul avoiding lamp. The eternal night is coming, and we have to hurry up," said one person.


    "I think it''s a waste of effort. All we can find are ordinary people, let alone 50. Even a hundred people''s blood can only protect the fierce souls below the green level. Last time, one of our sect company commander died." someone complained.


    "Unfortunately, we are not those big doors. I heard that outsiders have entered. I heard that the blood of the person who can inscribe his name on the asking stele can keep the soul avoiding lamp burning for thousands of years, and there is also a person who engraves his name in scarlet letter. If it is used with ordinary people of night blood, it may save his life and fear the eternal night for tens of thousands of years."


    The three of Chen Ze almost laughed when they heard this. They talked with the Sanmian guy about "peace is precious". As a result, people only wanted his blood.

 Chapter 1289

    Zhenzhong of Sanmian nationality followed the group to zongmen with excitement.


    The Hutou man''s name is Kou Yao. He is the head of Chaoxian sect. Seeing that the prey had entered the cage, he waved: "close the mountain gate!"


    Then the big array rose and sealed it completely.


    Zhenzhong was puzzled and asked, "master Kou, why did you want to close the mountain gate for no reason?"


    "Nature is to protect you." Kou Yao smiled, "come on, take it!"


    Suddenly he started, Zhenzhong was not as useless as the people who had been killed before, but he was still a little worse in the face of the monks who survived the fight from the eternal night.


    Soon he was caught, struggled with his shoulder, and shouted, "master Kou, I have decided to join Chaoxian gate. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "You''re willing to join the Chaoxian gate, but you''ve blocked other people''s mouths and let me enjoy the scarlet letter of your name in the Chaoxian gate." Kou Yao laughed.


    "My enlightenment can protect you. It''s not good for me. If people commit suicide, you''ll feel better," he said.


    Kou Yao said, "Tao Wu? You are really naive. I wonder how you survived in the cultivation world. Can you believe that? If your Tao Wu can really protect us from the eternal night soul, they will be willing to let you join us?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhenzhong asked.


    "To tell you the truth, what we need is your blood!" Kou Yao said, "if you want not to be killed by the fierce soul in the eternal night, you need to light the soul avoiding lamp. Your blood is the lamp oil of the soul avoiding lamp. Your descendants also have such effects in their blood, which is called the blood of the eternal night."


    "So, you don''t care about my life or death, just my blood!" Zhen''s face was desperate.


    Kou Yao laughed: "not necessarily. If you cooperate, I''ll keep you alive and keep you. After all, eternal night comes once every ten years, and you live with a steady stream of blood as lamp oil."


    "Don''t think about it!" Zhen clenched her teeth.


    "I can''t help you!" Kou Yao laughed. "I just need to take out your spirit and lock it in the array, and your body will become a walking corpse. At that time, I won''t be free to choose blood at will."


    At this time, someone had detained Zhenzhong into the array. Soon after starting, he felt a powerful energy, imprisoned his spirit out of his body and sealed into a dark magic weapon.


    Kou Yao''s eyes trembled when he received the news: "I didn''t expect that the stall of rotten meat could also leave blue lettering. However, the man named Chen Ze around her has strong cultivation and needs to be careful."


    "Sect leader, in fact, it''s very simple. It''s about to enter the eternal night. People who can leave inscriptions on the asking stele and have color divine light will not be chased by evil spirits. They have no place to get a soul avoiding lamp, so they will die. Then only that woman will be ours." the man said.


    "Well, you do it and keep an eye on them." Kou Yao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go there myself." the man turned and left.


    Chen Ze and Wu Xuan followed them to the Mountain Gate of Zhengyang sect. He chose to do it for two reasons.


    First, most of these arrested people are children under the age of 10. After all, the eternal blood of these people is basically born. Few people do not wake up at birth and appear the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Ze doesn''t mind killing, but he can''t do it when he asks him to kill a ten-year-old child.


    Second, he doesn''t want to take risks. These people are so anxious that Yongye must be coming. He needs to find an escape lamp to insure against the first eternal night.


    Zhengyang sect was unlucky. It fell into his eyes at this time.


    In the main hall, the leader of Zhengyang cult counted his head and was very satisfied to see that the disciples gathered 50 people with eternal night blood: "yes, so we should be able to cope with this eternal night. Come on, kill and take blood."


    There are adults in the hall. When they heard the leader of Zhengyang cult say so, they all changed their faces and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Sir, spare your life, we don''t want to die."


    "Don''t want to die? Hehe..." the leader of Zhengyang sneered: "who makes you have eternal blood in your body."


    He waved and the disciples of Zhengyang sect wanted to do it, but they found that the space of the hall seemed frozen, and they could not even control their bodies.


    okay?


    The Zhengyang sect was shocked and quickly begged for mercy to the void: "which adult came, please forgive me!"


    Poof


    Before his voice fell, his body exploded and fell on the spot.


    Those Zhengyang sect disciples who could not leave were so frightened that they begged for mercy. Wu Xuan and Luo Zhen had already walked in.


    The cultivation of those disciples is not much worse than them, but with Chen Ze''s imprisonment means, these people are lambs to be slaughtered, and they are all killed in the blink of an eye.


    Only a few elders who looked respected and respected were left. Chen Ze personally came to interrogate: "where is your soul avoiding lamp?"


    These people all looked back at the back mountain of Zhengyang sect. Chen Ze nodded, "get out of here. I don''t want to kill more people just when I get to the fourth heaven."


    Uh


    Wu Xuan and Luo Zhen are speechless. Who asked them to kill all the disciples just now? Now they pretend to be upright.


    All these people ran away, and Chen Ze walked back to the mountain.


    The soul avoiding lamp is related to whether people can survive in the eternal night. It is the treasure of the four heavens. Refining techniques have long been lost. Only a few forces can have them.


    Therefore, the sect door with soul avoiding lamp is not too weak.


    Chen Ze came to Houshan. The prohibition here is very old. His existing array level can''t be broken directly.


    Carefully observe the operation of the array. He has to deduce each array pattern carefully. It takes three days. He hasn''t completely broken the array, which annoys Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, there is progress. In another month, he will be able to break this array. At that time, the eternal night had not yet come.


    At this time, Luozhen rushed over and was badly hurt.


    "Chen Ze, something big has happened," he shouted.


    Chen Ze was very upset when he was interrupted, but he was also shocked to see his appearance: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Three days ago, I discussed with Wu Xuan to send those children back. When we sent people to each village separately, Wu Xuan was attacked and caught. I followed her secretly and found that she was caught in a place called Chaoxian gate. I wanted to follow her all the way to Chaoxian gate, but I was found halfway, so I had to escape and nearly died." Luozhen said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled: "it''s rare for you to take risks for Wu Xuan. It''s good."


    "You are still in the mood to laugh, but Wu Xuan was caught and bled." Luo Zhen said.


    "Don''t worry, these people don''t want Wu Xuan to die for the time being. Besides, she wants to kill me all the time. Why should I be nervous about her?" Chen Ze said.


    Luo Zhen then sat aside: "OK, you don''t care, I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t know her well."


    Uh


    Seeing that the guy was serious, Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m kidding. Chaoxian gate, right? I''ll just go there."

 Chapter 1290

    "Yes, you did a good job this time." Kou Yao turned around Wu Xuan with his hands behind his back. He was very satisfied.


    The man said, "it''s a pity that I''m afraid of long dreams and didn''t kill the stalker. I''m afraid Chen Ze knows about it. Will he find us?"


    "What are you afraid of? We may not be opponents when we fight with him, but we have a mountain protection array in Chaoxian gate. He can''t come in after opening it. What can I do? He won''t die directly when the night comes."


    Wu Xuan was imprisoned and desperate. She now knows why Chen Ze is so heartless. If she didn''t want to send these children back, how could she give this person a chance.


    Will Chen Ze come to save her?


    It''s impossible.


    Chen Ze is her enemy who killed her father. He also regards him as a dead enemy and always wants to kill him. This guy saved his life just for fun. Let him take risks for himself?


    make fun of.


    Chen Ze didn''t know where Chaoxian gate was, but Luozhen and had a general direction at any time. They only had to fly all the way.


    Soon, they saw a fairy mountain in the distance, with fairy birds and colorful phoenix flying together, spirit planting and lush grass.


    "It should be here," Chen Ze said.


    Luo Zhen said, "maybe."


    Boom!


    As soon as he shut up, Chen Ze''s attack hit him in the air. The fairy mountain immediately collapsed and screamed, which stunned Luozhen.


    "You''re here to save people. Why are you doing so much?" he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "they can''t threaten me with Wu Xuan. Why are they so mysterious? Go and fight!"


    He took one step, and the man had reached the ruins of Xianshan mountain full of smoke and dust. He said, "hand over the man and spare you from dying!"


    Out of the fairy mountain came a man with blue hair, full of rhyme and faint light, like a burning flame. Half of his body liked blue fire and questioned Chen Ze across the air: "Chen Ze, what are you doing and why did you destroy our sect."


    Chen Ze said, "don''t talk nonsense. You catch my people and hand them over quickly, otherwise I will not only destroy here, but also destroy you!"


    This man had been to Wenwen stele before. Chen Ze paid special attention to the shape of his special situation.


    "We''re all asking, who ever caught you?" said the blue haired man.


    At this time, Luozhen also came near. Most of his injuries had recovered and said, "isn''t this Chaoxian gate?"


    "Chaoxian gate? That''s Kou Yao''s place, south of us!" the blue haired man cried, "you''ve got the wrong person."


    "Strange, since you are in the south, why does that man fly here?" Luo Zhen wondered.


    "To plant the blame," Chen Ze said.


    Uh


    Luozhen was a little embarrassed, but Chen Ze calmly hugged his fist: "then I''m sorry. I''m in a hurry to save people. Clean up the mess yourself. I''m really angry. I went to find the people of chaoxianmen. We were cheated by them."


    The blue haired man was very depressed, but he didn''t dare to trouble Chen Ze. However, Chen Ze reminded him of this and took the initiative to say, "OK, I''ll take you to the Chaoxian gate myself."


    His intention is obvious, that is, to kill each other by Chen Ze''s hand.


    "That''s great," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    When the three were on the road together, Luozhen asked, "brother, what''s your name?"


    "In Xialu section!"


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows, good guy, tough enough. When he trembled, he fell down. He broke the whole thing.


    "You look very strange, are you born?" Luo Zhen chatted with him.


    Lu Duan said, "yes. I am an energy life. I was born in the world of fire. I am the spirit pulse of blue flame family."


    Energy life is Chen Ze''s first encounter. In fact, strictly speaking, soul practitioners also belong to energy life, but they are born out of the living body, which is very common.


    But the energy life directly bred in nature is very rare. He can''t help looking at each other.


    Lu Duan flew with two people, and soon saw a bright fairy mountain in the distance, but what was more dazzling was the array boundary shrouded outside.


    "Damn it, Kou Yao has formed a barrier. He knows he''s not your opponent. He''s going to hold out until the night comes and kill you with the help of the fierce soul." Lu Duan said, "you two, you''d better go back. Our sect has a soul avoiding lamp that can help you through the night. We''ll take care of him slowly at that time. Don''t worry, your partner won''t be in danger for the time being."


    "No need! A mere array can''t stop me." Chen Ze said.


    Lu Duan shook his head: "this is a large array inherited from ancient times. It''s the most difficult to break. You''d better not waste your energy."


    Chen Ze took one step and rushed over.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the earth shook and the road shook.


    Lu Duan remarked: "Chen Ze''s combat power is too high. Unfortunately, the mountain protection array is not so easy to break. You should let him stop."


    "I''m just a follower. I''m not qualified to stop him. Let''s go and have a look." Lu Duan said.


    When they arrived, Kou Yao, a Hutou man, was already standing on the edge of the border, laughing and looking at Chen Ze: "don''t be paranoid. You can''t break this big array!"


    "Kou Yao, you have a good plan. The guy who took Chen Ze''s friend gave it to me and destroyed my family." Lu Duan shouted.


    Kou Yao didn''t care. He sneered, "what can you do for me?"


    Lu Duan said, "I can''t help you, but someone can! The opening of the mountain protection array consumes a lot. How long can you last? Wait for the night to come?"


    Kou Yao sipped and said nothing. He really planned to.


    "Don''t be delusional. Although our immortal gate is destroyed, the soul avoiding lamp is OK. It''s nothing to help Chen Ze cross the eternal night. I think your mountain protection array can be opened for ten years." Lu Duan threatened.


    Kou yuan was really afraid: "Lu Duan, you should help them outsiders. You should know that if you let them survive, they will eventually turn into eternal fierce souls."


    "So what? I can''t control the future, just now." Lu Duan looked at Chen Ze and said, "if you release Chen Ze''s friends now, I''ll ask Chen Ze to raise your hand and give you a yard!"


    Kou Yao also glanced at Chen Ze and saw that the other party did not refute. Knowing that Lu Duan was involved in this matter, he would not end well.


    "OK, I''ll put it!"


    He clenched his teeth and asked someone to send Wu Xuan out. Fortunately, she was still suffering from being pulled out. There was still room for relaxation.


    Wu Xuan didn''t expect that Chen Ze really came to save her. She looked complex and didn''t know how to feel.


    After all, Chen Ze is her enemy who killed her father. In such a situation, there is a tangle of gratitude and resentment. How should she choose?


    "Sorry to worry you," said Wu Xuan.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t worry. If someone didn''t ask me to come, I wouldn''t have that mind."


    Luozhen is speechless. It''s none of my business. Without Wu Xuan, what if you get a soul avoiding lamp? It''s not that there is no lamp oil. Can you catch people with eternal blood everywhere?


    Well, what he said made Wu Xuan feel better.


    "It doesn''t matter if you catch Wu Xuan, but if you hurt my people, it''s time to calculate the account." Chen Ze suddenly changed his face and began to calculate the account.


    Luozhen wants to cry. Just be direct. As for using me as a cover. Saving people is like this, so is revenge.


    Kou Yao changed his face and looked at Lu Duan.


    Lu Duan didn''t expect that Chen Ze would suddenly repent after his acquiescence. Even if such a big man can''t guarantee to keep his promise, at least he won''t turn over on the spot.


    "Chen Ze, look..."


    Chen Ze said casually, "I destroyed your immortal gate first, but it''s all because of the people of Chaoxian gate. It''s impossible for me to help you repair the immortal gate. How about destroying your enemy''s immortal gate?"


    Lu Duan was speechless.


    Kou Yao roared: "Chen Ze, you shameless villain. I still have a mountain protection array here. How can you destroy our immortal gate? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Really?" Chen Ze sneered and said to Luozhen, "Lao Luo, it''s your turn to work."


    Luo Zhen nodded. His jade eyes were blooming. Two divine lights scanned the array for a long time. Suddenly he pointed to a place and said, "the array base there has brushed its sleeves and can be used as a breakthrough point."


    "Copy that!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he took the palm one after another. He didn''t care about consumption at all, let alone give people a chance to breathe. With such an attack intensity, he has no weakness. Even if there is no weakness, I''m afraid this array will be broken up by consuming dry energy.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the array completely collapsed, and the last means to protect the life of Kou Yao and others disappeared

 Chapter 1291

    The ruins of Chaoxian gate are full of sad voices. Chen Ze stands in the air. Kou Yao, a tiger head man, has been ambushed and killed. It can be seen that Lu Duan has a lingering fear.


    In the four heavy days, these forces fought and fought all the time in order to survive in the eternal night.


    Almost every day someone breaks through and becomes emperor, and emperor dies every day.


    However, it is not common for the outstanding emperor like Kou Yao to fall. Now the Chaoxian gate has been destroyed, and their soul avoiding lamps will be taken away by Chen Ze. I''m afraid it''s hard for the people here to survive this eternal night.


    What is a soul avoiding lamp?


    Chen Ze was stunned when he saw the bronze column whose base was almost ten meters thick and almost poked into the sky.


    "You call this thing a lamp?" Chen Ze couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    Lu Duan said with a smile, "the soul avoiding lamp is also of different sizes. The soul avoiding lamp of Chaoxian gate is the best soul avoiding lamp in the whole quadruple sky. With the same lamp oil, we can only protect people within half a mile from being chased by evil spirits, but they can protect one mile."


    "What''s the role of the people who leave their names on the stele?" Luo Zhen asked.


    Lu Duan said: "the quality of lamp oil can only be used to weaken the perception of advanced evil spirits. Generally, people with accomplishments such as Kou Yao can only shield evil spirits below level 3 by relying on this soul avoiding lamp. If they want not to be chased by higher evil spirits, they need to ignite another high-level soul avoiding lamp."


    "Fierce soul, is it really so terrible?" Wu Xuan asked.


    "Very terrible." Lu Duan''s face changed a little when he mentioned it: "Evil spirits are divided into seven levels: white, green, blue, yellow, red, purple and black. When the night comes, what quality of lamp oil represents the perception of evil spirits below what quality can be blocked. For example, the soul avoiding lamp ignites blue quality lamp oil, so the Yellow level, that is, the evil spirits above level 4, can still sense the human breath in the sheltered area."


    "It''s said that the fierce soul was transformed by the remnant soul who died on the road to heaven after the powerful people from all ages entered the quadruple heaven. Each is extremely fierce, and the Taoist fruit position certificate is above the real emperor. It''s impolite to say that even Chen Ze can''t survive." he said.


    "Then why is it our blood or the lamp oil made of the blood of those who have eternal blood that can protect and block the perception of fierce souls?" Wu Xuan asked.


    Lu Duan became a lecturer and began to be fierce and popular: "That''s because the person who can inscribe his name on the asking stele is the successor selected by the master of the ashram. The fierce soul is more of a test. Only those who survive can inherit his mantle. And the people with eternal blood are the descendants of those selected. The fierce souls are guided to show mercy to these people. But because they have been trapped here for too long, they are extremely cruel and cruel Others will never be soft. "


    "A period of ten million years has passed, and the jiuchongtian is made up of nine backward powerful Daoists. However, these nine Daoists are not always made, and there are many periods between them. Therefore, these evil spirits have been trapped here for more than 100 million years or more."


    That makes sense.


    Even the earth has existed for 4.5 billion years. The immortal world has a life span of tens of thousands of years. It can almost explode the earth with one hand. How can it have such a little history.


    Now it seems that it will be washed and re bred every once in a while. Just like the earth, how many creatures rule the earth, but they will eventually perish, and there will be new overlords to occupy again.


    "There are so many emperors in sichongtian, how do you distinguish your accomplishments?" Chen Ze was more concerned about this: "can''t you divide them into several emperors?"


    Lu Duan said with a smile: "It''s very difficult to prove one of the emperor''s ways. Who dares to say that we can prove two or three ways together? We can only constantly explore this road and break through ourselves. As for the distinction of realm, we don''t have a specific name, but we prefer to measure it by fierce soul. For example, I can fight green level fierce soul, that is, level 2 fierce soul, so I belong to level 2 among the emperor."


    "The second level emperor can stand at the peak in the quadruple sky?" Luozhen couldn''t believe it. "No, I''ll have a competition with you."


    "The second level I mentioned is the second level comparable to the fierce soul. Ordinary emperors are full of mole ants in front of the first level fierce soul. Come on, just palm at me and don''t stay strong. I''ll measure your accomplishments."


    Luo Zhen was also really curious. He raised his hand with a palm and exercised his strength.


    Boom!


    The two men spread their offensive and hit thousands of clouds around.


    At the end of the ripples, Luozhen was very lost, and Lu Duan failed to be shaken.


    "Brother Luo, if I''m not wrong, your emperor''s way didn''t come from self enlightenment," he said.


    Luozhen was a little embarrassed: "you''re really right. My imperial way comes by taking a shortcut. It seems that my combat power is very low."


    "It doesn''t count. I just feel that your Taoist fruit is not stable and needs to be tamped." at this time, he looked at Chen Ze: "brother Chen Ze''s cultivation is much more terrible. Looking at his strength to kill Kou Yao, I''m afraid he can match the level 3 fierce soul."


    That is the third level emperor!


    But is this the case?


    Chen Ze shook his head.


    This Kou Yao is not a star and a half worse than the leather ghost puppet he once fought. Although at the beginning he only fought with human skin puppets, the killing was purely accidental. But his strength must be at least about level five or six. Level Four is definitely not enough anyway!


    "It''s a metamorphosis." Wu Xuan make complaints about it.


    At this time, the elders of chaoxianmen took the initiative to offer the ghost free bodies of Zhenxing and others, and knelt down one after another: "please protect us."


    They knew clearly that there was no escape lamp, and it was useless to keep the lamp oil. Why don''t you give it up and get a chance to save your life.


    Chen Ze saw Zhenxing drooping his head, his upward face closed tightly, like haggard, "is this the one who has been drawn blood?"


    Someone quickly responded: "yes! They have all been taken lamp oil. However, their bodies are not dead. We feed them with resources to ensure that they can recover and continue to take blood before the next eternal night."


    "Can''t blood be used directly?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It can be used directly. However, it is difficult to make the soul avoiding lamp burn for seven days with one person''s blood. Therefore, it is generally boiled into lamp oil in proportion with the blood of these outsiders and the eternal blood found in four days. Although the quality of lamp oil will be lower than that of original plasma blood, the good thing is that the quantity will be sufficient." the man said.


    To put it bluntly, this is to protect your own life with the lives of others!


    It seems dark, but this is also the current situation of quadruple heaven. Even if Chen Ze intimidates the whole world, he can''t let these people give up their lives and don''t do such things.


    "It''s cruel." Wu Xuan''s compassion flooded again at the thought that those children would lose their lives by taking blood.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "this is the rule of the quadruple heaven. It can only be said that being born here is life."


    Lu Duan said: "in fact, the situation of ordinary people is good. The fierce soul in the eternal night is only interested in monks."


    Luozhen is speechless. Do you really want to abolish your accomplishments?


    But Chen Ze''s brilliant luck clearly bodes well. He is really unwilling.


    "Outsiders only come in once a million years, and you''ve caught them to make lamp oil. Where''s the fierce soul?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There are many outsiders. Those who can land near the stone tablet are better seedlings. Therefore, those who can finally set foot on the road to wuchongtian are actually the people who lost the election."


    Chen Ze is speechless. It seems that it''s not a good thing to have talent and be liked. At least on the fourth day, few selected people escaped the end of blood refining.

 Chapter 1292

    On this day, there were cloudy winds, which made people upset and dry.


    In the early morning, a blood day rises from the horizon, turning the earth into a red. Obviously, it is a full light, but it makes the world seem dark, desolate, withered and terrible


    "This is probably the last time many people have seen the sun." Wu Xuan suddenly sighed.


    Lu Duan told them that the last sunrise before the eternal night was bloody and a warning to everyone.


    When the sun falls, it is the beginning of eternal night.


    At that moment, the sky will not be completely dark, and there are illusory, hazy and gloomy everywhere. Fierce souls appear in different forms, either an ancient tree that has become a demon, or a pile of messy stones.


    What''s more, once a mountain turned into a ferocious stone dragon, and there was no grass everywhere.


    "Such a sun can''t be seen," Chen Ze said.


    He looked at the past and knew that the sun in the small world was just an illusion transformed by the Tao. Perhaps the sun on earth is the same, but as long as the creatures in the Tao think it is an entity.


    The blood day took off, the quadruple sky was tense everywhere, and everyone became afraid. Even ordinary people will choose to hide at home.


    This day seems very short.


    Or we fear the coming of eternal night, we will feel that time is fast.


    Chen Ze looked at the other side, and the elders gathered from the Chaoxian gate made every effort to prepare. He saw these people inject the blood with blue luster into the soul avoiding lamp. He was curious: "didn''t you get the blood of the people with red lettering? Why did you inject this blood?"


    An elder arched his hand and said, "my lord doesn''t know. Although the fierce soul of the eternal night is cruel, there are not high-level fierce souls every time. We just need to be prepared. Under the small soul avoidance lamp, once we find more than level 3 fierce souls, it''s not too late to ignite them."


    "So even if you join chaoxianmen, you haven''t been able to survive in the eternal night, have you?" Chen Ze said.


    It is found that a high-level fierce soul can only be killed. I''m afraid there will be great casualties when the second soul avoidance lamp is lit.


    "There''s no way to do this. Sometimes, lighting the second soul avoiding lamp can''t have complete protection. It''s common for some sect forces to be destroyed in the eternal night, and everyone is used to it."


    Once a decade, experience life and death.


    Such a quadruple heaven is like purgatory. If the monks were not bent on seeking the Tao and wanted to reach the peak, I''m afraid no one here would like to come.


    While talking, half of the red sun has fallen, and the elders here are ready to go, waiting for the last trace of blood to fall.


    "Light up!"


    At this time, a man shouted, and several elders quickly transported enough divine power to light the soul avoiding lamp like a lighthouse.


    Hoo


    The blue flame burns, illuminating all the land within a mile. The survivors of Chaoxian gate hid under the lamp and stared at the four directions. They were very alert. These people are trying to restrain their breath, which can also effectively prevent themselves from being perceived by fierce souls.


    Luo Zhen is close to Chen Ze. He really doesn''t look like a survivor at all. In his own words, the reason why such a person sees too much future is a kind of despair.


    Only Chen Ze saw a glimmer of dawn. He felt that this was the last straw to live.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "what are you doing with me? Didn''t you listen to Lu Duan? My cultivation is too high. The blue flame can''t cover my breath. If a fierce soul comes, the first one will come to me."


    Grin!


    Luozhen immediately launched more than 100 meters away: "how can I forget this crop."


    Wu Xuan looked contemptuously at xialuozhen: "you''re really afraid of death! Fierce souls below level 3 pose little threat to Chen Ze. What if they are found? I think it''s the safest to be around him."


    "But when I fight, I don''t care about your life and death." Chen Ze smiled and looked suddenly dignified: "something is coming!"


    The figure soared faster than Luozhen just now.


    The woman even hid behind Luozhen and let the guy get rid of her hand: "stay away from me. Your cultivation is higher than me and easy to be exposed."


    "You are jealous!" Wu Xuan took two steps back.


    The smell of two people together is easier to expose than one person.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly took a step and rushed out of the shelter of the soul avoidance lamp. This time, his breath was completely exposed and was perceived by the fierce soul for the first time.


    Oh


    An animal roar shook the sky, and the earth trembled at this moment.


    In the eternal night, people can still see a little outline. They can see that Chen Ze is fierce in the middle of the air, and the Tao rhyme around him is stirring and self-contained.


    In the dark, a mountain monster rushed up and fought with Chen Ze.


    The fight was fierce.


    An elder saw the monster''s head in the duel room, and a blue soul flame flashed between his eyebrows. He was so frightened that his face changed: "it''s a level 3 fierce soul! It''s terrible."


    Yongye doesn''t always have high-level evil spirits, and level 3 evil spirits only appear at random somewhere, and have their own wandering area and won''t leave easily.


    I didn''t expect to appear around them this time. Was it really attracted by Chen Ze''s breath?


    What shocked them was how powerful Chen Ze could fight unbeaten in the face of the three-level fierce soul.


    Their former sect leader, Kou Yao, could only fight against the second level fierce soul and barely save his life.


    The fight lasted for a long time. Chen Ze didn''t fight hard, but wanted to experience the fighting power of the fierce soul.


    After all, they are old monsters that have existed for at least a million years. How rich their combat experience is.


    Chen Ze''s fight in this war was quite hearty. He suddenly thought whether this fierce soul was a kind of energy?


    Can it be swallowed and refined by him?


    have a try!


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze grabbed it with a big hand, suppressed the huge fierce soul, and then sacrificed the nebula Taoist instrument. At this time, eleven star rings and 99 big stars shine brightly, as if they would light up the night forever.


    "What''s that?" someone asked.


    Wu Xuan explained: "it''s Chen Ze''s Taoist weapon. It''s not very powerful but extremely terrible."


    This is a self contradictory statement, but the star cloud Taoist instrument is indeed so.


    It''s really hard. Even ordinary emperors can explode the stars above. But if you catch it in the invisible area in the center, even if it''s your God, I''m afraid you have to explain.


    Soon, the breath of the third level fierce soul disappeared and everything returned to peace.


    This


    People were shocked when they saw that Chen Ze killed the third level fierce soul. His combat power is too fierce.


    Level 4 emperor, I''m afraid I haven''t seen this in sichongtian for many years.


    Sure enough, he is a person who has the ability to step into Tongtian and compete in wuchongtian. His starting combat power is so strong!


    Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes and showed a greedy look.


    The energy of a level-3 fierce soul is so much that his nine sermon lock divine power moves forward one step. Although there is only one step, this is not what ordinary emperors can do.


    So


    He stared at the fierce soul wandering deep in the eternal night. At this time, he was not afraid, but moved the energy source for him to devour!

 Chapter 1293

    The eternal night lasts for seven days and nights. Even if a lucky person has no shelter from the soul lamp, he may not be met by a fierce soul.


    People with bad luck will meet high-level fierce animals at the beginning, and there is no place to bury them.


    Obviously, before Chen Ze shot, the survivors of chaoxianmen were unlucky people.


    Although they lit the blue quality lamp oil, they met the third level fierce soul at the beginning, which means that they have to be shrouded in its ferocity for seven days, and there is a danger of exposure all the time. After all, the blue quality lamp oil is refined according to a certain proportion, not pure.


    But now everyone breathes a sigh, because Chen Ze is too top. It''s terrible to go straight to kill the level 3 evil soul.


    "Ha ha..." Luo Zhen laughed at this time. "I said my eyes would not be bad. That guy always surprises people."


    "Make complaints about that? Who is the fastest hiding guy?" Wu Xuan Tucao.


    "It''s like you have great courage." Luo Zhen despised, "you still don''t trust him and hid from him."


    Wu Xuan lost face and began to quibble: "we are enemies! If he tries to hurt me secretly, I will die."


    "And!" Luo Zhen sneered, "you treat others as enemies. Chen Zegen didn''t take you seriously. Well, if you want to kill you, you still need to use a crooked mind? One finger can make you happy!"


    "Roll, I don''t frown with two fingers!" Wu Xuan scolded.


    When Chen Ze came back, she almost laughed at their dirty jokes. The woman despised her finger skills too much.


    "Your Excellency is mighty. We are willing to follow your excellency all our life and depend on life and death!" the elders of the immortal gate over there led a group of disciples to worship.


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that life and death depended on each other. The four were a little disgusting and quickly said, "I won''t stop you from going or staying, but I must leave sichongtian. Pay attention to protect yourself. I''ll go out and practice with two fierce souls."


    Uh


    The crowd felt numb when they heard this. The elder said, "Sir, there are seven levels of fierce souls. What you encounter now is only the third level. We''d better hide under the soul avoiding lamp and wait for the night to pass."


    With such an expert around, they certainly don''t want Chen Ze to leave.


    Keep Chen Ze, he''s good, I''m good.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    Nonsense, the night has passed. Where can I find so many energy sources to devour.


    "I have my own plan. If I really die in the hands of a fierce soul, it will be my destiny. I entered the sect to pursue the ultimate, and now this is the best opportunity to improve!"


    After saying this, he rushed out of the shelter of the soul avoiding lamp, found a direction casually and began to walk. During this period, Chen Ze unscrupulously spread his divine knowledge and let the fierce soul find himself to the greatest extent.


    Within a moment, there was indeed a strong breath wave rushing towards him.


    From a distance, Chen Ze felt a huge figure coming, like a hill. When approaching, it turned out to be a huge skeleton beast.


    It''s no surprise for Chen Ze to meet two monstrous souls one after another. After all, none of those who can enter the road to heaven is not the strongest existence of the four heavy days. No one knows what kind of race they are. Even Lu Duan has seen pure energy life. So only what he can''t think of, nothing doesn''t appear.


    The skeleton beast has eight feet and four arms, and three bone whip like tails about 300 meters long. Barbs are embedded in the bones, flashing cold light in the eternal night.


    Unfortunately, its body is huge, but the mark on the center of the eyebrow is actually only white, a first-class fierce soul.


    Sure enough, the strength can''t depend on the appearance. Although the previous fierce soul was not small, he was powerful.


    Chen Ze is not interested in this one.


    He covered it directly with his big hand, and half of the body of the fierce soul of the bone beast was driven into the ground, shaking a lot of dust.


    Chen Ze''s Nebula Taoist apparatus operated and began to devour wildly.


    Let the fierce beast roar and struggle, Chen Ze finally tore down the bones and sent them into the black hole one by one, which was transformed into energy and transmitted to the edge of the star cloud Taoist device through the nine Taoist locks, which expanded the scope of Shenhua again.


    Although it''s not as fierce as that level 3 beast, it''s better than nothing.


    He then continued on the road and soon felt a strong breath, very strong!


    He smiled.


    This time, there is absolutely no need for the previous level 3 fierce beast difference. It should make him make a lot of money.


    But just two steps away, I saw a blue flame surging in the eternal night, and attacked him from a distance.


    Boom!


    Chen zezhen scattered the offensive and was about to make a move. There came a surprised voice: "brother Chen Ze, it''s you!"


    This is Lu Duan''s voice.


    The blue flame reunited into a half human shape. Lu Duan''s blue hair was a little messy, and his breath was not very stable. He should have been hurt.


    "Brother Chen Ze, come on, there''s a level 4 fierce soul behind us. We were careless, but he destroyed the clan. Now we don''t know how many people can survive." Lu Duan reminded.


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up: "is it really a level Four fierce beast?"


    "What do I cheat you to do at this time? Hurry up! We''ll all die if we meet it." Lu Duan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''m worried that I didn''t meet a fierce soul that can fight. There''s just a level 4 one, enough for me to practice."


    What?


    Lu Duan suddenly felt whether his ears were auditory hallucinations. What was this guy talking about?


    "Brother Chen Ze, don''t joke. It''s a level-4 evil spirit. Even the level-4 emperor can barely save his life in front of him! We all know that you are strong, but your combat power is comparable to that of level-3 evil spirit at most. You''d better not take risks," he said.


    "It''s all right, you can''t die." Chen Ze didn''t care. He rushed to the place where the strong breath came in the opposite direction of Lu Duan.


    Lu Duan sighed: "Hey, this is to die!"


    He quickly evacuated towards the distance. At this time, it was a big thing to get rid of the perception of the fierce soul.


    He rushed all the way to the shelter of Wu Xuan and others. He was very happy to see the light of the soul avoiding lamp from a distance and rushed in quickly.


    "Who?" shouted an elder of the immortal gate.


    Lu Duan turned into a human. The elder quickly worshipped, "it''s Lord Lu Duan. I''m rude."


    "Quickly light the second soul avoiding lamp and use the best lamp oil!" he said.


    The elder was surprised: "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Our sect has been destroyed by a level-4 fierce soul. It will soon catch up with us. Quickly light the best lamp oil and superimpose the shielding effect. Otherwise, we have to die!"


    Luo Zhen sees after Tucao: "why do you lead to our side, why not make complaints about it?"


    "Nonsense, only you have red quality lamp oil here, and it''s closest to my residence. I don''t come here or anywhere," Lu Duan said.


    Wu Xuan said, "have you ever seen Chen Ze from this direction?"


    "Brother Chen Ze... I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious. He took the initiative to fight level 4 evil spirits. This is to die!"


    Lu Duan shook his head helplessly.


    "That can''t be seen." Luo Zhen smiled at this time: "he has the strength to kill Level 3 fierce souls. If he meets level 4 fierce souls, he will lose!"


    "I only have him. Maybe he has that ability, but it''s just everyone''s inference. Who saw it?" Lu Duan said.


    "We... All saw it!"


    Lu Duan was frightened by this. Then he looked at the people here and gave him a positive look.

 Chapter 1294

    This is crazy. Chen Ze has killed a level 3 fierce soul!


    He wanted to question, but he couldn''t help believing so many people testified.


    But even so, in the face of level 4 fierce soul, Chen Ze has not been able to survive!


    Although everyone believed in Chen Ze''s combat power, he lit the second soul avoiding lamp.


    The day passed quickly.


    Chen Ze didn''t come back. Luo Zhen clenched his fist and was worried. Wu Xuan was also frustrated. She kept saying that she would kill Chen Ze herself, but now somehow she was worried about killing her father and enemy.


    Her twisted heart wasted her father''s love for herself.


    In fact, the people of chaoxianmen and Lu Duan have determined that Chen Ze is dead. Dueling with fierce souls is not a fight between people. They are intriguing and suspicious of each other. A big war often lasts for a year and a half or even longer.


    The fierce soul doesn''t have these concerns. He doesn''t want to die when he meets. The contestants can only act recklessly, and such a duel will soon be able to decide the outcome.


    So they waited nearly a day before they decided that Chen Ze''s death had taken into account Chen Ze''s strength.


    Day by day, when the first ray of normal sunshine in the morning, everyone breathed.


    This time, the eternal night finally passed.


    Again, ten years later.


    Chen Ze didn''t come back after all. Lu Duan was a little surprised and sorry, while Luo Zhen was a little crazy: "it''s impossible. He can''t die so easily."


    Lu Duan looked at the depressed Wu Xuan and said, "sorry, this is brother Chen Ze''s choice."


    "I''m sorry! He''s my enemy who killed my father. I wish he died. Hurry!" Wu Xuan suddenly yelled. In fact, he was venting his sadness and comforting himself.


    Uh


    Lu Duan was speechless. He thought what a messy relationship you have. People who kill their fathers and enemies can also go together. Why is this popular outside now?


    At this time, an elder of chaoxianmen came to Lu Duan, "Sir, please take a step to talk."


    Lu Duan didn''t understand. He followed him to the side of the mountain. The elder said, "my Lord, now I''m basically sure that Chen Ze is dead."


    "Well, what do you want to say?"


    The elder said, "our master is dead, and your clan is destroyed. It''s better for our two families to be one, so it''s still the top power of the quadruple heaven."


    "This can be." Lu Duan nodded.


    They took a fancy to their own strength, and they took a fancy to the lamp oil resources in their hands. The lamp oil in these people''s hands will not be a problem for 8000 years.


    "But the woman named Wu Xuan is actually asking the person who wrote the name on the tablet. Her blood is also useful lamp oil," the elder said.


    Lu Duan was shocked at this time: "what do you mean, we''re going to do it to her?"


    "Yes!" said the elder.


    Lu Duanxin had doubts. After all, he didn''t see Chen Ze''s body and couldn''t confirm his death.


    "This matter... Let''s put it behind us for the time being. Anyway, we still have enough lamp oil in our hands. Wu Xuan and them have no place to go for the time being. It''s better not to touch them. It''s no harm to leave a way for ourselves." Lu Duan said.


    The elder thought for a while, then nodded and agreed, "it''s still adults who think things carefully."


    The conversation between the two seemed secret. In fact, Luo Zhen had completely "seen" it. He whispered to Wu Xuan about the conversation between the two.


    "It''s not surprising that people are greedy. Didn''t they attack me before? Now that Chen Ze is dead, his mind is alive again." Wu Xuan said.


    Luo Zhen said, "why don''t we run away. Don''t look at Lu Duan''s words, but it''s sure that the news of Chen Ze''s death is not difficult. At that time, they will have no worries and more trouble."


    "Yes, let''s go now."


    Before the two people over there came back, Wu Xuan and they took the first step on the grounds of looking for Chen Ze''s body. When they came back from Lu Duan, someone told the elder, "Damn it, they also thought of this floor. They must have escaped."


    The news of Chen Ze''s death has been settled, but Lu Duan still has scruples in his heart.


    "My Lord, the blood of the person who can inscribe his name on the monument is much better than the blood of the eternal night. You can''t make it cheaper for others." the elder urged.


    "I know."


    Lu Duan was still hesitating. He frowned and was still measuring.


    "My Lord, it''s too late if you don''t do it!" the man said again.


    "Do it."


    Lu Duan finally made a choice for self-interest. Anyway, he has no friendship with Chen Ze. Previously, he was just afraid. Now that Chen Ze is dead, he doesn''t have to pretend to be high.


    At this time, Wu Xuan and her husband had already made full use of their accomplishments and made every effort to escape.


    After running for two whole days, I was a little relieved.


    Luo Zhen sighed, "it''s too dangerous. Fortunately, they didn''t pester and chase."


    "Who said that?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and three figures not far away were divided into three directions, which had surrounded them.


    Luo Zhen roared: "do you really want to be so ruthless?"


    "Who has friendship with you?" the elder of chaoxianmen said, "Chen Ze is alive. You are guests of honor, and we are just running dogs. But now, we are the masters of the four heavens. And you have become bereaved dogs!"


    Wu Xuan clenched her teeth angrily: "I just thought that friars with kindness would cause trouble. But now it seems that this is a way to die. I really regret that I didn''t let Chen Ze kill you all!"


    "Ha ha..." another elder of chaoxianmen laughed: "what are you doing with that dead man? It''s a big deal. Today you''re also our prey and can''t escape. Just hold your hands and cooperate with us. In the years to come, we may make you live better."


    Wu Xuan knew that she couldn''t escape in the face of these people and said, "you can let me cooperate. Let my friend leave. Don''t you just want my blood? I''ll try my best to practice to make my blood better. Can I change his life?"


    Luo Zhen was very grateful after hearing this: "Wu Xuan, I won''t say anything superfluous. If there is an afterlife, I will repay you as an ox and a horse."


    "Shut up, will you have that heart?" Wu Xuan said to him.


    "Yes. But we''re not going to let him go and let you two live together. In this way, you can ensure his life, and we can rest assured that you will cooperate with us." the elder suggested.


    Wu Xuan looked at Luozhen. This guy didn''t resist. Anyway, with his current cultivation, he just goes out as a small role and depends on others. It''s better to be here, as long as your life is guaranteed.


    "Good!"


    Wu Xuan nodded.


    After all, they were caught back. When they saw Lu Duan again, they didn''t speak, but their eyes had changed a lot.


    Luozhen was imprisoned in a small courtyard, while Wu Xuan was taken away to take blood for the first time. After coming back, the whole person was weakened, and the weak breath seemed to break at any time.


    "These bastards are really merciless." Wu Xuan''s blood was completely drained and lost a lot of blood gas. If she wants to recover, she has to involve the source, but she has no choice.


    In the years since then, Wu Xuan had to take blood every two months. One month was for her to restore blood gas and one month was for tonic cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was almost ten years.


    In the past ten years, Wu Xuan''s accomplishments have hardly improved, but countless blood has been taken out. Fortunately, she cooperated enough and her life was not in danger.


    Once again, under the blood sunset, Lu Duan here calmly ordered: "light the light!"


    Eternal night, come again!

 Chapter 1295

    In the twinkling of an eye, the second eternal night came.


    During this period, Chen Ze had no news, and the last hope in Luozhen had long been dashed. Only in the past ten years, he has been watching Wu Xuan suffer.


    The torture of taking blood every two months is unbearable for ordinary people. She would have killed herself if she hadn''t wanted Luozhen to live well.


    "Are you okay?"


    He is beside Wu Xuan and is distressed to see the weak Wu Xuan. He thought he had practiced the hard heart he had practiced so far, especially after millions of years without relatives. But Wu Xuan''s persistence touched a dusty string in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to it for a long time," Wu Xuan said.


    Luo Zhen said, "in fact, you don''t have to insist so much. Why do you insist so much for me."


    "Don''t come here. I really think my mother is for you?" Wu Xuan disdained. "I just feel that Chen Ze is not dead, so I will bite my teeth and hold on. Unfortunately, I have persisted for ten years and am a little desperate."


    Luo Zhen smiled bitterly, "no matter what it is for, it''s not easy. It''s too hard to see you like this. It''s a pity that I didn''t leave a name on the monument, otherwise I can bear the cry for you."


    "Don''t be funny. If you can leave your name, the pain will be shared by us." Wu Xuan said with a smile: "Luozhen, are you still afraid of death?"


    Luo Zhen was stunned, then shook his head: "I''ve been afraid for a long time. Every time I persuade you to give up in the past ten years, I''ll strengthen my determination."


    "In that case, dare you do a big job?" Wu Xuan looked at the soul avoiding lamp like a lighthouse in the distance.


    Luo Zhen immediately understood what she thought. She wanted to die with those guys. The absence of a soul avoiding lamp in the eternal night is tantamount to being completely exposed to the fierce soul.


    "OK, let''s do it." Luo Zhen clenched his teeth. "His grandmother''s, I''ve lived for so many years, and I''ve been the most oppressed in the past ten years. Anyway, I''ll die in the end. It''s better to take these people on the back."


    "But it''s not enough to destroy this soul avoiding lamp. They still have a second one for standby, which can be lit at any time," Wu Xuan said.


    Luo Zhen said, "give me the second soul avoiding lamp. The first one, you come. Remember, this soul avoiding lamp has a repair point one foot and three feet below the lamp post, which is the most vulnerable. If you hit it with all your strength, it will be damaged."


    After listening to this, Wu Xuan said with a smile, "it turns out that you have already planned to find the weakness of the soul avoiding lamp."


    "Yes, I''ve had enough of this oppressive shit day." Luo Zhen said.


    "Then get ready. Let''s do it together at noon on the third day of Yongye." Wu Xuan said.


    Just two days away, she can recover some strength.


    Lu Duan sat on a high seat. After ten years, he regained his former high position. His accomplishments have improved a lot in the past ten years, and he made a breakthrough five years ago. Now he is a second-class emperor.


    "There are no high-level beasts around this time, only two first-class beasts are wandering. It seems that we can spend this eternal night safely again," said the elder of Chaoxian gate.


    "Don''t be careless. After all, this is the first day." Lu Duan said, "the fierce animals haven''t completely dispersed. There are two around without seeing them."


    He accidentally saw Wu Xuan. His face turned pale and leaned against a tree. He couldn''t help but tremble his eyebrows: "she''s really persistent enough. She hasn''t committed suicide in ten years."


    "With Luozhen, she doesn''t dare to commit suicide. One death is two lives." the elder said: "in the past ten years, her blood quality has been good, which is three times more than that of the soul drawn living corpse. The living corpse can only be taken twice a year, and she can take it six times a year."


    "You are really cold-blooded. Generally, taking it once every three months is the limit. You take it once every two months for Wu Xuan." Lu Duan smiled.


    The elder said, "people like her will commit suicide at any time. Take one less time. I have decided to take her out directly after this eternal night."


    "You''re in charge. I don''t care about such a small matter."


    Lu Duan twisted his fingers, and there were blue flames surging at his fingertips from time to time.


    The first day of the tense night passed.


    On the second day, you can basically determine the level of fierce souls around this eternal night.


    Fortunately, there are only two fierce souls with first-class white marks. They just need to wait, and they don''t even need to ignite the second soul avoiding lamp.


    At this time, Wu Xuan was desperate to recover, and his blood gas was already one-third. Even one tenth of her fighting power is enough to shatter a fairy weapon with her cultivation in the imperial realm.


    Time is still passing by.


    Her heart became more and more nervous.


    The plan succeeded. She pulled everyone to death. The plan failed. She and Luozhen died.


    Anyway, her ending is doomed.


    But she did not hesitate. Even the closer the time approached, the more excited she was.


    The third day.


    Everyone was very happy, because the level of the fierce soul was not high, and everyone relaxed their vigilance.


    Wu Xuan, meanwhile, constantly changed her position during these three days and quietly came to a position close to the soul avoiding lamp.


    Even if there is a strong guard, but she wants to destroy, no one can stop.


    Boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, and everyone looked over there. Wu Xuan was worried. She didn''t expect Luozhen to take the lead.


    Can''t wait!


    When everyone was distracted, she jumped up and approached the escape lamp.


    "No, she''s going to destroy the ghost lamp!"


    The elder was in a hurry to drink, and Lu Duan had moved. The blue flame shrouded Wu Xuan in an instant, but it was too late.


    Wu Xuan''s attack has been launched, the soul avoiding lamp like a lighthouse has begun to crumble, and the flame above is gradually extinguished.


    "You want to die!"


    Lu Duan trembled with anger. "Want to pull us to die together?"


    When the flame dissipated, Wu Xuan was grabbed by her neck, and she didn''t struggle: "No. Lu Duan, Chen Ze was the one who saved your life anyway, but you should think of today''s end by treating his friend like this."


    At this time, the elder hurried to Luozhen with one hand: "this bastard destroyed the spare soul avoiding lamp."


    "Is there any spare?" Lu Duan asked.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s useless to add lamp oil to light it now. Our breath has been exposed," he said.


    Oh


    As soon as the escape lamp went out, two fierce souls wandering over there rushed up immediately, and the scream burst forth in an instant.


    "I''ll kill you!" Lu Duan was so angry that he wanted to start, but was stopped by the elder: "no, sir. The fierce soul hasn''t noticed us yet. Don''t use cultivation accomplishments and go quickly!"


    Lu Duan is actually not afraid of the two fierce beasts over there. Even if he can''t kill them at the same time, it''s enough to protect himself. But now Yongye is just half way through. I don''t know what will happen later.


    "Go and bring the spare soul avoiding lamp with the waiting. Let''s make another place."


    Lu Duan then left Wu Xuan and turned and began to run.


    But Wu Xuan didn''t give him this opportunity to directly bloom his divine consciousness, and even took the initiative to attack the approaching fierce beast.


    Then she ran after Lu Duan regardless of everything.

 Chapter 1296

    Seeing that he was entangled by Wu Xuan in a desperate way, Lu Duan scolded angrily: "since you have disturbed here, you should run for your life."


    "Where do I escape? I''m not the same fate. I die when I die. Even if I die, I''ll take you as a cushion!"


    Wu Xuan was desperate and even attacked Lu Duan.


    Lu Duan doesn''t want to be captured by the fierce soul yet. He can only run on the ground with physical strength. But the fierce soul is chasing Wu Xuan. If he can''t get rid of Wu Xuan, the fierce soul will find out sooner or later.


    But if he fights back, with his strong breath, he will naturally become the first object to be attacked by the fierce soul.


    At this time, their newly established clan had been completely destroyed, and they fled in all directions. Although there were only two fierce souls, they could not stop everyone. But they can kill three or four people almost at once, and dozens of them have died in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    Wu Xuan again broke a stone peak, sealed the valley and blocked the retreat of Lu Duan.


    Now, he had to do it.


    "Wu Xuan, you forced me." Lu Duan shouted.


    Wu Xuan sneered: "didn''t you force me? It''s worth pulling so many people on my back."


    She turned back gently, and the huge fierce soul was very close. She died in an instant!


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? Funny, I''m a second-class emperor now. Such evil spirits can''t threaten my life," Lu Duan said.


    "But you have to fight, and fighting will cause fluctuations. If there are fluctuations, you can attract more and stronger fierce souls." Wu Xuan said, "unfortunately, I can''t see it. Lu Duan, if there is an underworld in the world, I will be waiting for you there! Ha ha..."


    She laughed and felt the power of the fierce soul behind her.


    But


    After a long time, she was surprised that the deadly attack of the fierce soul seemed to have not yet fallen. Turn around, where is the shadow of a fierce soul.


    Yes, just a figure.


    Dressed in white, the whole body exudes charm and brilliance.


    The man''s smile made her feel unreal.


    Is it because I died so fast that I didn''t feel it?


    Otherwise, how can I see this guy who has been dead for ten years.


    "Chen... Chen Ze!"


    In the distance, Lu Duan was shocked to see Chen Ze''s figure. He didn''t believe it, and he couldn''t believe it. Chen Ze must be dead. Otherwise, how could he not show up for ten years and watch his friends suffer.


    But if Chen Ze dies, what does everything in front of him mean?


    Level 1 fierce soul, so strong. In front of Chen Ze, he was shattered by a palm like an ant.


    "Are you... A man or a ghost?" Wu Xuan couldn''t help asking.


    "You can be a ghost, but I''m still human." Chen Ze smiled.


    He stepped out to Wu Xuan''s side and looked at Lu Duan, which frightened the other party''s face.


    "Chen Ze, listen to me."


    "There is nothing to explain. There is no friendship between you and me. You have no reason to be good to my friends. On the contrary, I have no reason to let you go."


    Chen Ze''s words are simple and clear.


    "But you still need the help of forces in the quadruple heaven. I''m one of the top friars. I can swear to be your servant." he begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze''s response was just a finger.


    Only when he really felt this finger did Lu Duan understand how strong Chen Ze was.


    His body turned into a blue flame, burned wildly, and then dissipated gradually, leaving no trace between heaven and earth.


    Wu Xuan''s strained nerves scattered at this time. In addition, his body had not recovered from blood collection, and the whole person fainted directly.


    When I opened my eyes, the day was already bright and the night dispersed.


    "You finally wake up," Luo Zhen said anxiously.


    Wu Xuan looked at him. "I thought you were dead."


    "Besides, you can''t expect me to be better." Luozhen looked at Chen Ze in the distance at this time: "fortunately, you insisted. This bastard didn''t show up for ten years. Just watching us suffer."


    "Obviously I''m suffering alone. What are you complaining about?"


    However, Wu Xuan is really angry. With her body of emperor Zunjing cultivation, she has unconsciously recovered in the past few days, and now she is basically all right.


    When she came to Chen Ze, she felt his peace, which made Wu Xuan feel as if she had returned to the old days when she was fishing with this guy by the lake.


    "Why didn''t she show up for ten years?" she asked, although she knew it was a little abrupt in her own identity.


    "I worked with an old fierce soul and won miserably. I was badly hurt and almost died." Chen Ze said: "even now, the injury has not recovered."


    "He left the pass with an injury for you." Luo Zhen interrupted at this time.


    Chen Ze glanced at him from a distance and didn''t explain much. Wu Xuan''s heart was warm, but she seemed very hesitant and uncomfortable.


    She felt more and more that her feelings for Chen Ze had changed, and she seemed unable to hate it.


    "You see what I do, don''t you?" Luo Zhen''s big mouth was very direct, but he laughed in his heart.


    At first you asked me to carry the pot. Now I''ll tell you your careful thinking and see how you argue.


    However, Chen Ze doesn''t really have this idea.


    But the injury was suppressed and wanted to go out for a walk. He forgot the time of healing, and never thought it was the second night.


    It would not happen that he came out one day late or that Wu Xuan and his colleagues had started one day earlier.


    "What about those people from Chaoxian gate? What did you do?" Wu Xuan asked.


    "I didn''t do it. I just saved you and Luozhen that day." Chen Zeping said: "the tone is useless. It''s better to watch them live and die."


    Luo Zhen began to interrupt: "you just don''t like them bullying Wu Xuan and letting them die in pain and despair. Don''t think I don''t know. You deliberately attracted many fierce souls to chase them."


    Chen Ze was so angry that he raised his hand directly. Luo Zhen turned around and ran away, shouting from a distance: "just admit it, it''s no big deal. You''re her father murderer, and she''s not your father murderer. She has a fart psychological burden."


    Uh


    Wu Xuan''s forehead turned black and rushed directly to catch up: "Luo, I have to beat you today to find teeth!"


    At this time, Chen Ze quietly looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Wu Xuan came back and seemed angry. She sat a lot closer to Chen Ze this time: "what do you think?"


    "I was wondering how to get to wuchongtian."


    Wu Xuan turned his head and looked at him, "it''s only ten years. You''re thinking of going to wuchongtian! Your strength has really reached that level?"


    "That''s right. Ten years ago, I had a fight with a level 6 fierce soul. Although I couldn''t kill each other, I was even." Chen Ze raised his hand at this time. The star cloud Taoist instrument appeared in his hand, with twelve bright star rings on it: "but my cultivation has reached the neck of the bottle, and I can''t find a breakthrough opportunity here."


    Ten years ago, Chen Ze hunted evil spirits in the eternal night and lit up the twelfth star ring.


    Nine sermon locks and 108 dusty stars in the sermon lock positions were all unsealed.


    Chen Ze''s combat power has reached an unprecedented strength.


    However, he was only tied with the level 6 fierce soul whose cultivation was similar to that of the level 6 emperor.


    Among the fierce souls, there are the most terrible seven levels.

 Chapter 1297

    Now Chen Ze is at a loss. Now all the twelve star rings have been broken away. How can he improve his cultivation in the future?


    Like an ordinary person?


    But


    Other people''s unity of Tao is because they understand more than two kinds of Tao, and integrate the two kinds of Tao principles into more powerful ones with strong perception.


    Chen Ze seems to have understood the two laws of space and time. The only law that can dominate the nebula Tao from beginning to end is the law of gravity, an existence that does not belong to the force at all.


    However, Chen Ze also knows that there is a difference between the force and the source force. Everything in the world is dominated by ten thousand Tao, which is the manifestation of the force. The force is derived from the source force.


    Gravity is a kind of source force.


    By controlling the source power, Chen Ze has been invincible since he entered the cultivation world, and he has been invincible in killing enemies across the border. Today, it stands at the top of the spiritual world.


    But the road came to an end at a certain stage, and Chen Ze became his biggest shackle when he had not found a way to continue.


    Chen Ze can''t find a way out for the time being, so he hopes to leave the fourth heaven and go to the fifth heaven to explore perception.


    "Chen Ze, I seem to be in love with you." Wu Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Chen Ze''s thoughts.


    "This is a wrong idea. I''m your father''s enemy, which can''t be changed all my life," Chen Ze said.


    "I know." Wu Xuan smiled bitterly, "so I think I''m too cheap. No wonder the people and triple heaven scolded me."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m to blame for this. I didn''t kill you at the beginning, and I was too kind to you later. I''m such a person. People who are familiar with me always can''t distinguish between far and near. They think they can protect themselves. Wu Xuan, you can''t love me. We can''t have results."


    "I know. If I''m really with you, it''s moral decay and personality distortion." she smiled and then said, "thank you for saving my life again. But I hope this is the last time! Chen Ze, we won''t meet again, will we?"


    Chen Ze turned and looked at her: "are you leaving?"


    "Yes. Leave you and dust my unrealistic feelings. When I can kill you one day, I will not be soft hearted," she said.


    "I hope you can achieve what you want."


    People are so strange that they bless others to kill themselves.


    Luozhen didn''t understand Wu Xuan''s departure.


    "You could have been happy," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "there will be no happiness between us. First, I don''t love her. Second, she is too emotional. Putting aside everything between us, she is essentially an enemy. I shouldn''t be so kind to a person who wants to kill me, nor should she be moved to an enemy who kills her father. This is a mistake against human nature, and it''s not advisable."


    "Bah! What are you pretending to be!" Luo Zhen said, "you know, she has been suffering for more than 5000 years on the way to the five fold heaven. People''s feelings begin with blood, but after all, it''s an irrelevant person. Chen Ze, you''re so self righteous. If you don''t abandon your feelings, in fact, you''re numb to a ruthless situation."


    Chen Ze sighed, "whatever you say, it''s my choice with her. And who says I''m ruthless? I''m almost amorous. I have four wives."


    Uh


    Chen Ze almost finished his transformation from sighing to complaining in a breath, and the scolding Luozhen stared at him.


    "Bah! Scum man! There are four wives who flirt with others, and the little girl is almost forgetting her revenge for killing her father."


    Luo Zhen spat and turned away.


    Another decade has passed, and Chen Ze''s cultivation has indeed stagnated. In the past ten years, he has visited almost all the places of the quadruple heaven and failed to find the way into the quadruple heaven.


    In the past ten years, he only met Wu Xuan once and still looked at him from a distance. That time, she was besieged by four people and nearly died.


    But she won, broke through herself, and her accomplishments were also increasing rapidly.


    In the cultivation of emperor Zunjing, talent is no longer dominant, and will is everything.


    In the past ten years, Wu Xuan established his own power, and Luozhen also ran to take refuge. Chen Ze naturally understands what this guy is thinking. Of course, he hopes these two people can have a good home.


    There is a road to heaven in the quadruple sky. After crossing, you can enter the quadruple sky and leave here. But for countless years, no one can find it and can''t live it.


    Eternal night is coming. Chen Ze came to see Luozhen this time. He invited Chen Ze to come.


    "Since you care about her so much, why don''t you show your heart?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I came to repay her kindness. She had insured me for ten years, and I returned it ten times and a hundred times," Luo Zhen said.


    "You''ve learned to bend," Chen Ze said with a smile. "What''s the matter with me?"


    Luo Zhen said, "protect her. I''ve seen her luck. This eternal night will be very dangerous and need your help."


    "Am I?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You are a noble person for everyone," Luo Zhen said.


    "You can''t grow up and protect the people you like with your own skills." Chen Ze laughed at him.


    "I worked hard. The bad thing is that I shouldn''t have these eyes." Luo Zhen sighed and then said, "Chen Ze, I have another thing to ask you."


    Chen Ze nodded. "Come on. We''ve been friends for so many years. I can help you in trouble."


    Luo Zhen turned to look at him: "we have been friends for so many years? You really hurt my heart."


    "Don''t gossip and get down to business," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I inquired about one thing. There was a wise man in quadruple heaven who lived for many years. He may know where the road to heaven is," he said.


    Chen Ze became serious. "You''re finally a little useful."


    "Shit, I''ve always been very useful." Luozhen was not satisfied: "in the West Chuling, Longjia mountain."


    "Thanks." Chen Ze then took out a jade seal and raised his hand to refine it into a quasi Taoist weapon. "This jade seal can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and turn it into my strongest blow. It can be used three times at a time, which is enough for you to kill all evil spirits below level 5."


    "Refining two more, you''ll find them." Luo Zhen snatched the jade seal without hesitation.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "with your current cultivation, it''s good that you can fight my three attacks together. Moreover, there are not so many fierce souls in the eternal night, and I killed all who should be killed. If you really meet someone above level 6, I''m afraid I can''t keep you here."


    Last time, Chen Ze''s cultivation of breaking through the twelve star rings almost died in the hands of the level 6 fierce soul. Although he finally won, there is no room for improvement in his cultivation.


    Therefore, the situation will not be better than that in the past.


    "Why do you force yourself so much? This world is everyone''s world, not Chen Ze''s. whether it is destroyed or not has nothing to do with you." Luo Zhen said.


    "But my close relatives live in this world, and I want to protect them." Chen Ze''s feet have left the ground: "go."


    He went out of thin air to Xiling and Longjia mountain.

 Chapter 1298

    "He''s gone."


    In the hall, Wu Xuan sat cross legged, seemingly with her eyes closed. In fact, she was very confused.


    "Since I can''t bear it, why don''t I see him for the last time? His heart is not so hard. As long as you speak again, he may not stay for you." Luo Zhen said.


    "It''s a bad relationship between us. It''s not accepted at all." Wu Xuan opened her eyes. "And I''m going to kill him."


    "Duplicity." Luo Zhen said and handed her the jade seal: "leave a thought. It''s not easy to fall in love with a person all your life."


    "It''s more difficult to forget someone." Wu Xuan whispered.


    Xichuling is not difficult to find, even the Longjia mountain.


    Chen Ze only found out his whereabouts in an ordinary nearby village, and then came here on foot.


    There is only one hut on the mountain.


    An old man sat there, very calm.


    In front of me, there is a chessboard with a residual game on it. If you look carefully, you will find that the end game is strange, almost symmetrical and staggered.


    It''s as if the second person imitates the first person. In this way, the second person will never win. But the defeat was in an instant.


    "You''re bored." Chen Ze looked at it for a while and opened his mouth.


    The old man kept turning over with the sunspot: "what else? Who is the one who has something to do with this thing?"


    Chen Ze then reached out and pointed to the center of the chessboard: "here!"


    The old man looked at it and said, "no, if you play black chess here, you won''t have the advantage of first hand. Moreover, white chess will have nowhere to fall."


    "When you play chess with yourself, you have to take so much into account. Don''t you trap yourself," Chen Ze said.


    "If I don''t trap myself, how can you see me?" the old man was still wondering.


    Chen Ze pointed to another place: "here!"


    "No. after eating so many pieces of white chess here, the balance I worked hard to create was broken." the old man said again.


    Seeing that the old man was so difficult, Chen Ze directly reached out and turned over the chessboard: "it''s over now."


    "I wipe!" the old man jumped up angrily. "You are so rude. Don''t you know that you are a gentleman who doesn''t speak at all."


    "I''m not a gentleman." Chen Ze looked at the old man with a stagnant look. "You''re not human!"


    The old man''s eyebrows were a little black, and he was frightened.


    The old man smiled, "did you find it?"


    "Farewell!"


    Chen Ze turned around and was afraid, but a powerful force imprisoned him. This is the means Chen Ze often uses to deal with others. He didn''t expect to sunset on himself one day.


    "Bastard, kill so many of my men and want to run when you meet." the old man said.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "I can''t do the fierce soul of level 6, not to mention your level 7."


    "I only count." the old man was dissatisfied: "smelly boy, sit down and play chess with me. If you win, I''ll tell you what you want to know. If you lose, you die."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to submit.


    "Eternal night has not yet come," Chen Ze said.


    "Yongye has no restrictions on me." the old man was about to drop the black chess.


    "Don''t guess chess first?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man has lost his son. "I''ve always been the first to play chess."


    Chen Ze looked at it and learned from the old fierce soul of level seven and settled in the corresponding position.


    "Do you want to play chess like me?" the old man smiled.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I despise that you can''t break through yourself."


    "Do you want to die?" the old man showed his intention to kill.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t beat yourself in the mouth. If you want to kill me, win me first."


    The old man stopped talking and began to play chess with Chen Ze. In fact, he is more like playing chess with himself.


    Because of his nature, he had too many rules to play chess. After a game of chess, he gradually reappeared the state of the remnant game overturned by Chen Ze.


    "Why did he come to this step again?" he hesitated again with the sunspot.


    "Because you always have to go out from this step," Chen Ze said.


    The old man looked up at Chen Ze, "boy, you''re teaching me to do things."


    "Yes!" Chen Ze answered directly.


    "You want to die!" he said again.


    Chen Ze pointed to the chessboard: "I''ll talk if I win."


    The old man then smiled, "why is it difficult for you to win? You taught me this time when I came here!"


    He dropped his son on Tianyuan.


    On the chessboard, a symmetrical landing point can be found at any position, but Tianyuan is unique.


    Sealing off many Baizi of Chen Ze has made earth shaking changes in the chess game.


    "Ha ha..." the old man rubbed his hands at this time. "I''m really looking forward to it. Your boy makes me angry. I can finally kill you."


    "Are you so confident?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Otherwise?" the old man sneered: "I''m a fierce soul and inhumane. Hurry up and I''ll kill you."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "you can''t kill me."


    "Why, don''t you want to cheat? I tell you, that''s useless," the old man said.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t hesitate as much as you. You can''t beat me."


    Then he dropped the white son in his hand, which happened to be the position of Tianyuan. When the white boy fell, it seemed to integrate into the black chess, turning it into half white and half black.


    Then Chen Ze calmly picked up the pieces eaten by black chess to balance the situation again.


    "You... You''re not cheating!" the old man stared angrily.


    "How did I cheat?" Chen Ze said.


    "I have lost my son this Tianyuan."


    Chen Ze said, "I didn''t take off your chess pieces either."


    "How can you drop two points in one position," he said.


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze asked him.


    "Of course not! Playing chess is playing chess. How can you add rules?"


    Chen Ze smiled: "you have added so many rules to yourself. Why can''t I add a rule to myself?"


    "Anyway, you cheat!" he yelled.


    "Anyway, it''s a draw," Chen Ze said. "You can''t kill me."


    "I''m going to kill you. What can I do," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "then you can only be a fierce soul forever."


    "What do you mean?" the old man narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You think you are the dark existence of time and want to find the reason for your existence. You think this small chessboard contains the great principles of heaven and earth. As long as the black-and-white Gemini can reach a balance, the Tao that puzzles your heart can be easily solved. However, you can''t do it. Because you can never get out of this last step, because it''s not what you want."


    The old man''s expression gradually relaxed and even smiled, "boy, I didn''t expect to show you so much. But this is not the reason for your life. Because you didn''t solve my problem."


    "No solution." Chen Ze smiled and pointed to the half black and half white chess piece: "this is the answer."


    "What a bullshit answer," the old man scolded.


    Chen Ze said: "the so-called Yin and Yang, black and white, nothing more than this."


    He clicked on the piece and found that the black-and-white piece had changed. The black and white parts turn into two fish, chasing each other, neither merging nor repelling each other. White in black, black in white.


    This is Tai Chi!


    "This... This..."


    The old man stood up in shock, "this..."


    He pointed at the chess piece and couldn''t speak.


    "Elder, in fact, you don''t have to be so harsh. You derived your wisdom from the fierce soul, but you really don''t have to care about your reason for existence. Because since the world allows you to exist, it''s reasonable!"


    "Existence and rationality, I see. I see."


    The old man whispered, and then the whole person''s temperament changed.


    Outside, quadruple sky.


    Everyone was nervous, watching the blood day fall and waiting for the night to come.


    But


    The blood day disappeared, followed by a new moon.


    How can there be a new moon in the eternal night?


    Or did the night... Not come?

 Chapter 1299

    Why didn''t eternal night come?


    The whole quadruple sky was wondering.


    Longjiashan, Chen Ze looked at the old man in front of him. His breath became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    How did the old devil cultivate himself? He is so strong.


    For three days, the old man gathered his breath and returned to peace.


    At this time, the soul seal in the center of his eyebrows became colorful, indicating that he had integrated the seven soul seals and successfully reached the state of mind.


    "Ha ha..." the old man laughed: "100 million years, 100 million years. Boy, why didn''t you show up earlier? I''ve been suffering here for 100 million years. It''s time to kill!"


    Fuck!


    Chen Ze wants to curse: "you can also find a reason. Do you want to face? It''s not bad for me. You have to ask my ancestors'' ancestors'' ancestors."


    "It''s a wonderful feeling." the old man said happily, "it seems that I can leave this ghost place and go to wuchongtian. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze originally came to find the way to the five fold heaven, but he didn''t expect that the so-called wise man was the biggest fierce soul of the four fold heaven.


    "Elder, where is the road to wuchongtian?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man said, "anywhere in the quadruple sky."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    "Both the quadruple heaven and the quintuple heaven are the remnant boundaries of the Taoist field of the strong. In those days, they collided and merged into one and became invisible. The so-called road to heaven is actually a concentric road. Only when you understand it, you can enter," he said.


    Chen Ze was confused: "can you say something dry? I can''t understand it."


    "If you reach a certain level, you must be at least level 7 emperor level before you can feel it. Obviously, you are not. Then you can only find another way to realize it!" the old man said.


    Yes.


    Chen Ze''s mouth always feels that the old man is playing with him.


    "I''ll come for nothing." Chen Ze muttered and turned to leave.


    The old man did not stop, but pointed to the sky, and then a golden door opened and stepped in.


    Chen Ze was shocked when he saw that the old guy disappeared.


    Originally, this is the way to wuchongtian.


    Chen Ze looked at it from a distance and felt it carefully.


    That is the place of Tao, and the place you enter can only be another place of localization. The quintuple heaven and the quadruple heaven merge and cannot disappear out of thin air.


    Chen Ze thought, the biggest possibility is that the strong man in wuchongtian should be a person with high spiritual cultivation, so that he can hide the Taoist field in a place that is not perceived by others.


    Only those who have reached that level can open it.


    Chen Ze returned with no results.


    Luo Zhen came to see him and was looking forward to: "what? What did the wise man say?"


    Chen zebai glanced at him: "you almost killed me. If I hadn''t fooled you, I would have played this time."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Zhen didn''t understand: "I''m kind enough to provide you with clues. Even if you don''t appreciate it, you still say such hurtful words. Do you deserve me?"


    Chen Ze scolded, "roll the calf! Do you know who the wise man is?"


    "Who?"


    "Level 7 fierce soul. One finger can kill my existence!" Chen Ze said.


    Gollum!


    Luo Zhen was shocked and said, "can''t it be such a coincidence, level 7 fierce soul? How did you survive?"


    "In fact, the level-6 evil spirit has already had a mind, but it''s not very smart. But the level-7 evil spirit is no different from ordinary people. He has been trying hard to break through for many years without results. He was fooled by me for an epiphany, so he let me go." Chen Ze said.


    "I think you''re fooling me." Luo Zhen stressed: "can a fierce soul still have intelligence?"


    Chen Ze said, "I''ll tell you again, because the old guy broke through, the night didn''t come."


    Luozhen has to believe it now. After all, the eternal night has lasted for so many years and can''t disappear suddenly. The biggest possibility is that the factors that can affect eternal night have changed.


    "Did you get the answer you wanted?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "what the old guy said is thorough, but I can''t do it."


    "What do you say? Come on, I''ll give you advice. I can''t fight, but at least I''ve lived much longer than you. My knowledge is there." Luozhen volunteered.


    Chen Ze nodded. He came to Luozhen for this purpose and said, "he said that the road to heaven is everywhere, especially in my heart."


    "The road to your heart?" Luo Zhen was stunned and then said with a smile, "I can''t answer this."


    "I knew I couldn''t count on you." Chen Ze sighed.


    Luo Zhen said, "although I don''t know, someone knows."


    "Who?" Chen Ze immediately came to strength.


    "That person has imperceptibly entered your heart, otherwise why don''t you dare to see others twice." Luo Zhen blinked as if he was going to shine, and Chen Ze lost interest immediately.


    "You owe me a beating, don''t you?" he said.


    Luo Zhen said, "but what I''m saying is true. Wu Xuan has entered your heart and found your way. Otherwise, you might be able to accept her."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I''m leaving."


    Chen Ze left directly.


    When Luo Zhen came back, Wu Xuan picked up her fingers. She knew Bai SA was coming, but she always warned herself to be calm and seal her feelings. But after all, I still can''t cross the barrier in my heart and can''t do it.


    Chen Ze sat on another mountain. He collected his divine consciousness and explored his heart. A heart that radiates golden light, such as jade and gold, is beating constantly.


    Mental path, how to find it?


    Chen Ze fell into confusion.


    After years of bitter enlightenment, he still didn''t get anything.


    On this day, he suddenly opened his eyes and there was one more person around him.


    It''s Wu Xuan.


    He was calm and said, "your heart is quiet?"


    "But you''re upset." Wu Xuan''s accomplishments have increased again in recent years, and he has reached the level of three emperors.


    "My heart has never calmed down," Chen Ze said. "If it goes on like this, I may really die in your hands."


    "That''s what I expect," Wu Xuan said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "why did you suddenly come to me?"


    "The path to heaven... Is about to manifest," she said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "where did you get the news?"


    "Now the quadruple heaven is spreading. Some people have divined that the next eternal night will come, a soul will appear. Through its test, you can open your mind and enter the quadruple heaven. But if you fail, no matter how strong your cultivation is, it will turn into dust."


    "The legend is unreliable," Chen Ze said.


    "This is a stone carving record dug out of an ancient zongmen relic. It seems that people who fail to understand themselves will try to pass through the path to heaven in this way, but few people succeed. Moreover, people who understand themselves directly enter the wuchongtian, and they need to go through strong dangers through the path to the wuchongtian with the help of the heart asking beast." Wu Xuan said.


    No one can understand people''s hearts, including their own.


    Chen Ze then got up: "what''s the next eternal night?"


    "Next month," Wu Xuan replied.

 Chapter 1300

    Chen Ze waited for the night to come. When he was bored, someone broke into his humble territory.


    And it''s fun to play.


    In particular, the waves of spatial law fluctuations made Chen Ze very familiar and strange.


    He took one step and came to the place of the war. He saw a lot of people fighting.


    He smiled when he saw the besieged figure.


    "Ethereal smoke, you can''t escape."


    In a sword light, Li Xinghai''s voice came with him, cutting off the space shackles of ethereal smoke and constantly attacking.


    Ethereal smoke is very embarrassed. She is not afraid of Li Xinghai alone. The key is his lackeys.


    Ethereal smoke did not expect that when he entered the quadruple sky, Li Xinghai unexpectedly developed his own strength.


    The key is that his cultivation is so high that he has reached the level of three emperors.


    "Li Xinghai, if you insist on killing me for what happened in those years, then I can only say that you will be like this in your life," she said.


    "Want to disturb my heart?" Li Xinghai sneered: "you are not qualified. On the way to sichongtian, I have experienced too much and have been impeccable for a long time. You can only blame you for your relationship with Chen Ze. It''s a pity that this guy has been dead for decades, otherwise I will let him know my strength."


    Chen Ze listened and wanted to laugh in the sky. The seventh Prince of Yutang was very floating. He dared to talk so much.


    However, it is not easy for him to go from a frustrated Prince of erchongtian to today, but this is not a blind and arrogant ability.


    But the progress of ethereal smoke surprised Chen Ze.


    After all, the progress of space law is too difficult. Although Chen Ze has an understanding of space now, it seems that his space law has not been proved, let alone ethereal smoke can fight with the third level emperor.


    It seems that she has benefited a lot from her predecessors in the bamboo industry over the years.


    "It turns out that you just want to vent the unknown shame and resentment in your heart." the ethereal smoke has long hair and looks a little rusty and chaotic in front of you. "Unfortunately, even if Chen Ze is dead, you will never be as good as him. Since ancient times, whoever dares to cross in the eternal night will give up him."


    "But... The dead are the dead after all. Only the living are the most powerful." Li Xinghai sneered and then waved: "give it to me. I will kill this woman today."


    Li Xinghai said that he was the first to kill the ethereal smoke. Although his men''s cultivation was good, the strongest was only the first-class emperor. He couldn''t compare with the strength of the ethereal smoke. He could only help him drag the other party not to escape.


    But that''s enough. His Kendo is great and perfect. Although the spatial perception of ethereal smoke is profound, it can''t help him.


    Seeing the duel between the two, Chen Ze couldn''t help sighing. I know that Li Xinghai is very strong and has been proved by the unnatural way, which can suppress the spatial law of ethereal smoke.


    Poof


    Ethereal smoke persisted for a long time and was distracted by the interference of others. His body was pierced by Li Xinghai''s sword Qi and was seriously injured.


    The most fatal thing is that this sword remained in her body, which hindered her cultivation and greatly reduced her strength.


    In the ensuing duel, she was beaten by Li Xinghai and nearly died several times.


    Finally, the ethereal smoke was strongly suppressed by Li Xinghai and lost the ability to resist.


    Wheeze!


    One of her arms was cut off and her limbs flew. Li Xinghai was so cruel that he came to her: "do you still boast about Chen Ze now? What''s the use of treating him as a God? He doesn''t even have the qualification to be a fierce soul in the eternal night. If you have the ability, you let him save you. Aren''t you his senior sister? Ha ha..."


    Unexpectedly, a voice exploded in his ear, which made Li Xinghai laugh wantonly and almost choke: "think of me so?"


    Li Xinghai turned his head and felt that the tianlinggai was about to explode when he saw Chen Ze.


    "You... Aren''t you dead?"


    The death of Chen Ze was widely spread in the quadruple heaven. At the beginning, Li Xinghai didn''t come near the stone tablet. He had a miserable life when he just entered the quadruple sky. He didn''t even have the qualification to be a dog under the fence of others.


    In the eternal night, I spent seven days and seven nights fearlessly. Unexpectedly, I was blessed by misfortune, stimulated my potential, and achieved thousands of miles a day.


    But he also knew the news of Chen Ze, which was always so dazzling. Kill Level 3 evil spirits in the eternal night, and take the initiative to fight level 4 evil spirits.


    Although it finally fell, this pride has always been praised.


    In the past 30 years, Chen Ze has been forgotten, and he has also established his own power. It happened that at this time, he met the ethereal smoke that had just reached the fourth heaven, which immediately reminded him of the past.


    Chen Ze ruined his family and his accomplishments.


    He didn''t dare to find Wu Xuan for this account, so he had to vent his anger on the ethereal smoke.


    But I didn''t expect that the cultivation of ethereal smoke was so strong. Fortunately, there was still a gap with him.


    But he fought hard for a long time and just took down the ethereal smoke. Who did he see?


    Chen Ze!


    A person who has died for decades, a person who can''t survive.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you, but I still got a good job," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Li Xinghai changed from surprise to excitement: "that''s good. I''m sorry I didn''t kill you myself! Now that you''re alive, you''ve given me a chance."


    In his cognition, Chen Ze is only a third level emperor, less than level 4. And he, too.


    In a duel, even if you lose, you should have the capital to protect your life.


    At this time, he shook his hand holding the ethereal smoke, which was full of murderous spirit. It was obvious that he wanted to directly cut the ethereal smoke and duel with Chen Ze.


    But


    He suddenly felt that his hands were empty. When he turned his head, Chen Ze, who was just on his side, didn''t know when he had reached the front, and took the ethereal smoke away from him.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I just want to see how your accomplishments hurt you." Chen Ze apologized.


    "It doesn''t matter. Life and death training is more powerful for me. This experience is rare." Kong Lingyan said with a smile: "you really surprised me. You dare to find a level 4 fierce soul to fight."


    "Do people always have to break through themselves?" Chen Ze said, "wait until I kill that guy first."


    Li Xinghai laughed: "Chen Ze, do you think I''m still who I used to be?"


    "It seems that I am not who I used to be."


    Chen Ze covered it with one hand, and the terrible breath shrouded the world.


    Li Xinghai''s sword Qi burst in all directions, but they were all dissolved by Chen Ze.


    Soon, he felt the irresistible pressure and was shocked: "you... How can you be so strong! It''s impossible, how can you suppress me with one hand, and I''m also the strong one who will step into the fourth level emperor!"


    "The fourth level emperor is a strong man. Who told you? It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Ze said, "die!"


    With his big hand, Li Xinghai struggled in every way, but he still turned directly into fly ash and disappeared from this world.


    After looking at the empty smoke, he sighed: "it''s an old friend you once knew. There are very few in these four heavy days. You really have to do it."


    "It''s an old friend, but also an enemy. We calculated with each other, and we couldn''t fight side by side in our life. It''s better to keep him and bite me one day."


    Chen Ze was very relaxed and comfortable without any psychological burden: "elder martial sister, you have come to sichongtian. Where''s Shifu?"


    "He didn''t come here. It''s hard for him to enter here. I came in alone." the ethereal smoke said, "after all, I''m also a survivor. I want to fight for the best."


    "Well, let''s find a place to rest and catch up."


    Then Chen Ze took her to Luozhen and them. After all, a new eternal night will come in less than a month. God knows what the eternal night is like now.


    Sending ethereal cigarettes to Luozhen and getting shelter is the key.

 Chapter 1301

    Chen Ze introduced the three to each other. Luo Zhen leaned against Wu Xuan and whispered, "Hey, this guy doesn''t mean to embarrass you."


    "There''s something wrong with you," said Wu Xuan.


    "Then why did he suddenly come up with such a beautiful senior sister? It seems that the relationship is still so good. Beauty, you have to feel a little crisis. Here, you are not Chen Ze''s only choice." Luo Zhen said: "do you want me to help you pay attention and take the boy directly?"


    Chen Ze''s face was cold. "Luo Zhen, I''m listening. If you want to be beaten, I''ll help you."


    "I''m kidding. Wu Xuan misses you. I''m just saying what she thinks." the guy didn''t hesitate to start throwing the pot.


    Wu Xuan turned her head and said, "Chen Ze, do it. Don''t be too light."


    Kong Ling Yan looked at Chen Ze meaningfully and said, "younger martial brother, your boy''s charm is good. Even Wu Xuan, who regards you as an enemy, can capture his heart. It''s really beautiful."


    "Stop joking. There''s nothing wrong."


    After Chen Ze responded, he said, "Wu Xuan, my elder martial sister doesn''t have much accomplishments. She is comparable to the third level emperor. You two can protect yourself in the fourth level foot."


    "So powerful? No wonder it''s your elder martial sister." Luo Zhen said.


    Chen Ze smiled and joked: "Luozhen, you should work hard. My elder martial sister is also a survivor, but others can have the current cultivation, why can''t you? Your starting point is much higher than her."


    "I am me, different fireworks. I''m doomed to eat and wait for death to hold my thigh. Can you take care of it." Luozhen has long released himself, without the mystery of seeing through everything at the beginning.


    Wu Xuan didn''t want this guy to be careless anymore and said, "Chen Ze, are you really ready? Asking the soul is not so easy to face. It''s not just that you have strong combat power."


    "I''m just afraid that after the old ghost leaves, Yongye will disappear." Chen Ze worried.


    Luo Zhen was serious at this time: "don''t worry, the fierce soul is just a factor in the eternal night. Although the level 7 fierce soul can affect the eternal night, it will never disappear."


    "Yongye, in the final analysis, is the master''s experience and test for those who enter. Those who can survive are the strongest and the easiest to inherit his orthodoxy." Wu Xuan said: "Chen Ze, Yongye will come."


    "That''s what I want to see most." Chen Ze nodded.


    He sat here for a while and didn''t wait long.


    The night came.


    This time, many strong people who were convinced by the major forces ran away one after another to explore the whereabouts of their hearts and souls.


    This is their chance to prove themselves and the only chance to leave quadruple heaven. Walking out of the shelter of the soul avoiding lamp represents that they will face the danger of fierce soul hunting.


    But only when they find the soul of inquiry can they have the opportunity to leave here. They have no choice.


    Chen Ze''s figure disappeared into the darkness of the eternal night. Wu Xuan sighed and knew that this time I was afraid it would be a farewell.


    The ethereal smoke looked very open, "you are very contradictory and dare not look directly into your heart."


    "No, I look straight into my heart all the time. I admit I can''t help falling in love with him, but... He is my enemy who killed my father. One day, I will kill him myself," Wu Xuan said.


    "After that?" asked the ethereal smoke.


    "Commit suicide and go with him. Live up to your father and this love."


    Only such a bold woman is worthy of Chen Ze.


    Kong Lingyan was curious at this time. What kind of people should Chen Zexian''s four wives be?


    The sound of fighting was everywhere in the night.


    Tragic, but also constantly staged.


    Only a small part of the strong people who have been dormant for an unknown period of time can survive.


    He saw with his own eyes that a man with almost four levels of emperor cultivation was torn apart by three three levels of fierce souls and screamed in despair.


    There is a forest hidden in the eternal night. In the forest, there is a big tree that can emit five colors in the eternal night.


    The soul of asking questions perches on that tree.


    On this eternal night, Chen Ze did not know how many people came out of the shelter of the soul avoiding lamp, and not all of them were senior emperors who had not been born for a long time. Many level-1 and level-2 emperors, even those who do not enter the imperial realm, are also listed.


    After all, asking questions is not just about cultivation. They all have a chance to leave here.


    However, not many people can walk into the eternal night forest.


    Whoosh!


    Chen Ze was still walking. Suddenly a figure came out of the forest, obviously to kill him.


    However, in the eternal night, if the fierce soul is in the human form, it is at least a cultivation of level 4 or above. But this man was obviously lack of cultivation, and Chen Ze suppressed him with one hand.


    And he was sure that this was not a fierce soul, but a real person.


    His long hair was a little messy and looked very embarrassed. There are many injuries on his body, but he dare not use blood and gas to recover.


    Here, using blood and gas is more terrible than consuming cultivation accomplishments, which has a great impact on their combat effectiveness.


    "Why did you attack me?" Chen Ze didn''t kill directly.


    "I thought you were the ones who searched me," he said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "in the eternal night, do anyone dare to have a dispute? If you don''t find the soul early, leave the four heavy days."


    "People are greedy. They will kill each other for profit at any time. There is only one soul," he said.


    "Do you mean that only one person can leave here with the power of asking the soul?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Maybe it''s suicide. Ask your heart, no one can face his heart," he said.


    Chen Ze is not worried about this. He has not experienced this test once or twice. The dream test when entering the quadruple heaven is not asking his heart.


    If people don''t do wrong things, why are they afraid of this so-called questioning.


    "If nothing is absolute, I am not afraid." Chen Ze said.


    The man looked at him blankly, and his deep eyes suddenly lit up: "really!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze felt that the soul was shocked and sank to an unknown place. The whole person also became empty, like a sculpture.


    The man in front of him also fell slowly, but a white figure appeared from his body, with a trace of truth in the illusion.


    White gauze is graceful and looks beautiful.


    Two light blue halos burst out of the beautiful pupil and directly disappeared into Chen Ze''s eyes.


    "Hum..." she was a woman, smiling ethereal and pondering: "no one can face his heart without shame."


    Poof


    Suddenly Chen Ze vomited blood, and the whole person''s expression became ferocious. Asking the soul didn''t know what Chen Ze saw in his heart, but she was sure that this man was not as strong as he said.


    There was indeed shame in his heart.


    Whether he can survive depends on whether he can stabilize his mind in this guilt.


    Poof


    Chen Ze spits out blood again, but his eyes have recovered. He suddenly stretched out his hand and suppressed the woman''s illusory body: "you are asking the soul!"

 Chapter 1302

    "You want to kill me?"


    The soul doesn''t seem to be afraid of Chen Ze''s killing moves. Her strength is only the realm of level five emperor, and she is not Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "Shouldn''t you kill me?" Chen Ze said.


    She smiled: "it seems that you still dare not face your heart. I''m curious what you see. Even if you come out, you are so afraid."


    Chen Ze was short of breath and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know why that thing will become a weakness in my heart."


    In the dreamland, he saw a sea of fire, and the innocent people in the whole village died miserably.


    Stone village, a village turned into fly ash in the battle between Longshu and Tianfeng. People were not killed by him, not even because of Chen Ze.


    However, long Shu became Chen Ze''s wife, and this unprovoked cause and effect was imposed on him.


    "So you should know that no one in the world can face his heart directly. Because everyone has a dark side," asked the soul.


    "So what''s the situation now? Did I pass or failed?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Nature passed, or you will die." asked the soul.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "but why am I still here?"


    "Because you still have the last step to do," asked the soul.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Accept the master''s inheritance and inherit his orthodoxy." the soul waved and a door appeared out of thin air: "let''s go. I''ll take you in."


    Looking at her figure, Chen Ze didn''t enter the court and followed in without hesitation.


    At present, this is another space, as if in the universe.


    On a pale blue starlight River, an island was suspended, and they came to the island.


    "If you come in here, what about the people looking for you outside?"


    Just because the heart asking beast perches on the tree that emits five colors does not mean that she must be on the tree at night.


    "It has nothing to do with me. This is the trial practice place of the master''s dojo. Naturally, people come in to become successors. Death and injury are inevitable." asked the soul.


    Chen Ze said, "sister, what''s your name?"


    "Ask your heart."


    "Casual enough." Chen Ze also thought of another person, the bamboo world!


    "It''s just a name," she said.


    Chen Ze''s secret way as like as two peas.


    "What am I going to do next?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Sit on the inheritance jade plate and accept the inheritance of the master," she said.


    She pointed to the huge white jade plate in the island, which reflected the mysterious brilliance, and the colors were constantly surging and changing. There are Taoist patterns that Chen Ze can''t understand, rising slowly and interweaving constantly.


    Chen Ze jumped and sat down, kneeling down. He felt a shock of divine knowledge and fell into it.


    In a trance, Chen Ze didn''t know where he had gone. He only saw a figure standing there with his negative hand and looking at the nothingness in front of him.


    Chen Ze walked over and glanced at the man. Very ordinary people, but they have a dignified momentum.


    "After waiting for nearly a million years, I finally met a reliable man," the man said.


    "What should I call it? Is it master or something?" Chen Ze asked bluntly.


    The man turned his head and looked at him. "Your boy is direct."


    "I have become your successor. It''s not good to be direct," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Over the years, more than 100 people have entered here. How do you know that you are my successor?" the man asked.


    "Because I have confidence in myself," Chen Ze said.


    The man nodded: "confidence is a good thing. What do you think can be inherited from me?"


    "It depends on your old mood." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but it won''t be too bad."


    The man even smiled: "I may disappoint you. I really have nothing to pass on to you here, only an ethereal trouble and responsibility."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    The man pointed to the void in the distance, "look."


    Chen zeshun looked at him with his fingers. Soon a little light in the void grew larger and larger, and then turned into a big world.


    There was prosperity and all souls recovered.


    Although it was only a moment, it made Chen Ze feel tens of thousands of years.


    One day, a bloody ship suddenly appeared in the sky, with a sad breath. There is blood gas being swallowed and absorbed in the body of all souls.


    They run and flee, but there are five places to avoid.


    Finally, a strong man was born. He wanted to rise up and resist, but he was ruthlessly suppressed by a big hand falling from the sky.


    Chen Ze''s eyes trembled.


    He recognized that hand.


    Hand of the sky, this is the first battle of heaven!


    But not the one he saw.


    Soon, all souls died, and the blood ring swallowed up all the blood gas of all living creatures. Then the great world began to collapse and fall, and soon turned into ruins and bred again.


    In a flash, I don''t know how many years later, a new world appeared and countless creatures were conceived. Then came the reappearance of the blood vessel, followed by the fall of another great world.


    Over and over again, Chen Ze doesn''t know how many times this reincarnation has gone through. But he knew what such a scene was called.


    Ji Luo!


    For a long time, everything in front of him disappeared into nothingness.


    The people around him said, "do you understand?"


    "I understand," Chen Ze said.


    "Ji Luo, a color that people talk about has become existing." the man said, "this is what I want to pass on to you."


    "Is it a responsibility?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You can understand that," the man said.


    Chen Ze frowned. Sichongtian is the Taoist field of the strong, but what the strong wants to inherit is not orthodoxy, but responsibility.


    wait!


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of something, or a word the man said earlier.


    "You are not the person left by sichongtian. Who are you?" Chen Ze looked at him seriously.


    The man smiled and said, "is it important who I am?"


    "No, I guessed," Chen Ze suddenly smiled.


    "Oh? Then who am I?" the man looked at him.


    "Chen is near the south." Chen Ze said, "the ancestor of the Chen family."


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed: "there are still people who know my existence."


    "Well, master can''t do it now." Chen Ze muttered.


    Chen looked at him near the South: "you have the smell of Chen family."


    "My daughter-in-law is Chen Huang. No accident. Now the whole Chen family follows my son''s surname Chen." Chen Ze is very proud.


    "You owe a beating." Chen Jinnan said.


    "Everyone thinks so." Chen Ze said curiously, "old ancestor, how did you take the quadruple heaven as your own."


    Chen Jin said to the south, "because I am the real successor of the quadruple heavenly Tao system. Of course, there is the responsibility left by my master."


    "Stop Ji Luo?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Ji Luo can''t be stopped. The strong throughout the ages have only one wish to open up a pure land so that the creatures will no longer suffer from Ji Luo," he said.


    "This road is impassable." Chen Ze looked at him.


    Chen Jinnan sighed: "yes, this road is impassable. Therefore, Ji Luo still wants to stop it."


    "Tu Tian?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "What do you have to face? The secret is hidden in Jiuchong heaven. Unfortunately, I didn''t get his approval and didn''t get the secret. Boy, if you don''t succeed this time, there will be no great evolution and no creatures," he said.


    "Why?"


    "This is the elder''s words. I don''t know why. You need to solve all this." Chen Jin said to the South: "go, go to the five heavy heaven battle, fight the nine heavy heaven, and solve the secret."


    He waved as like as two peas in front of him, a golden door in front of him. Chen Ze knows that this is really the door to the five fold heaven.


    "Lao Zu, you see, we meet each other every other. Why don''t you give us some baby?" Chen Ze rubbed his hands.


    "I have only one warning." Chen Jinnan said, "don''t reveal your identity when you arrive at wuchongtian, otherwise..."


    As soon as he waved, Chen Ze involuntarily flew to the door.


    No, it should be said that the door came to Chen zemeng.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, but he just felt that he had come to a strange place.


    Five days.

 Chapter 1303

    Everything here seems a little dreamy. The leaves are blue, and the veins of the leaves also emit white light.


    The sky is filled with a little Yinghui, as if in Avatar''s hometown.


    Chen Ze took two steps. Suddenly, he felt as if someone was peeping at him. Turning around, he saw a small furry animal lying on the trunk on one side.


    Chubby, with round ears and charming innocence, Chen Ze thought it was a small national treasure unless the color was different.


    His playfulness soared and he walked to it with a smile. The little guy was not afraid.


    "Tut tut..." he stretched out his hand to tease the little guy.


    "Chen Ze, you are all bored."


    Unexpectedly, the little guy actually spoke, which surprised Chen Ze.


    "How do you know who I am?" he asked.


    The little guy said, "I''m asking!"


    Uh


    The previous big beauty, the little meat ball at this time, the gap is too big.


    "Why are you here?"


    He asked, "when the master found the person he wanted to find, my task in the quadruple heaven was completed. At this time, he promised me to send me into the quadruple heaven."


    "Then you became this meat ball?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''m just a ghost. It''s dangerous without eternal protection. I have no choice but to take away this little thing," she said.


    At this time, Chen Ze stretched out his hand and picked her up with his asking neck: "so?"


    "Hey, you let go of me!" the asking limbs and short legs kept pedaling: "don''t take you so insulting."


    "You were not human before, and now you are not human." Chen Ze said, putting her on her shoulder: "you can''t protect yourself now. You might as well follow me."


    Don''t cross your face: "who wants to follow you? I''m here to wander the Jianghu in wuchongtian."


    "Jianghu is dangerous. It''s better to hold my thigh."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help saying that he took her on the road.


    "Do you have any influence on cultivation?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not too big. The original divine sense space of this little thing is large enough to accommodate my divine sense." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze is very surprised. After all, although he can suppress the question with one hand, she is the fierce soul in the eternal night and has the strength of three-level emperors.


    It seems that such a little guy is still practicing for wisdom, and the original divine consciousness space can accommodate such a powerful divine consciousness as Wenxin.


    In particular, Wenxin, as a soul of Wenxin, does not rely on all kinds of strange bodies like other fierce souls. It is frightening to rely solely on the strength of the soul.


    "You are the little thing now." Chen Ze recorded it according to her head.


    "Don''t do anything. At least I''m a woman," he asked.


    Chen Ze did not continue to tease her. They wandered in the forest for a long time and finally saw the edge.


    From a distance, the outside world seems to be very close to the quadruple sky. The vegetation is eye-catching green, the sky is blue and white clouds float.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, someone suddenly stopped them, then rushed out four or five figures and stopped in front of Chen Ze. The head''s face was very strange. His two eyes were on his cheek. There was no nose. There was an inverted triangular crystal in the empty position.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "what did you stop us from doing?"


    The man ignored Chen Ze at all, only took out a jade talisman and poured it into his cultivation, and then a naive little meat ball appeared.


    After Chen Ze saw it, he turned his head and looked at the squatting question on his shoulder: "it seems to be you!"


    "I''m not blind," asked the heart.


    After discussion, the four people on the other side decided to kill them wantonly when they put away the jade talisman.


    "Hand over the nightmare beast, and we may consider leaving you a whole body."


    After hearing this, Wen Xin directly pulled Chen Ze''s collar and got into his chest.


    holy crap


    Chen Ze almost jumped up. "You are a woman. How can you drill into a man''s arms."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These people are coming for me. You have to protect me," she said.


    Chen Ze is also speechless. No wonder she can easily carry her spirit by casually looking for a small beast. She is still a treasure with this nightmare beast, and even provokes others to beg.


    He felt his heart trembling in his arms. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re afraid."


    "That means I''m a person!" asked the heart.


    The four people over there saw that Chen Ze ignored themselves and started angrily.


    It''s all the accomplishments of emperor Zunjing.


    It''s just not in the stream, and it hasn''t even reached the strength of the first-class emperor.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze slapped the three people who rushed up and killed them. The man with inverted triangular crystals on his face was shocked, "you... Dare to fight against the people of our saints. It''s really bold!"


    "It''s time to talk to me about tiger skin. I know what saints are," Chen Ze said.


    "The holy congregation is one of the top sects in the wuchongtian, with hundreds of ethnic groups flourishing and the strong like a forest." this is the inverted triangle.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what are you looking for this nightmare beast to do?"


    "You don''t know the purpose of the nightmare beast?" the man was surprised. He thought that Chen Ze had got the nightmare beast and naturally knew its purpose.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t know."


    "The nightmare beast is the only creature that can enter the dream mountain. We need the nightmare beast to collect dream crystals," he said.


    "Thank you. I know the purpose. You can die."


    Chen Ze will not be soft hearted.


    He is new to a world, and he has directly provoked the power of some holy congregation. How can he leave a living mouth to tell the news.


    The man roared, "you are so bold that you dare to shoot me. Do you know who I am? I......"


    Bang!


    Chen Ze gave a slap, and the guy died completely, and the whole body fell down.


    Then Chen Ze left quickly. It was obviously a place of right and wrong. He didn''t want to be blocked here and leave trouble.


    No, a group as like as two peas from the blue forest behind, arrived here, and suddenly a race of people who were exactly the same as the triangle people suddenly raised their hands: "no, there''s a smell of falling among my people."


    "Xiao Qi, they were ordered to blockade here," said another man.


    The man closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Suddenly, his body fell and fell to the ground. The body of the man named Xiao Qi fell there, and the blood in his body was purple.


    "Xiao Qi!" one exclaimed.


    The leader approached and held Xiao Qi''s head in his hands. The two people touched each other''s inverted triangular crystals, and then countless pictures poured into the man''s eyes.


    After a few breaths, he let Xiao Qi go and said, "pass my order and try his best to see this man!"


    He painted Chen Ze''s portrait with jade symbols and handed it to the people around him.


    "Sir, this man is the murderer of Xiao Qi?" asked the people around him.


    The man said, "no, he has a nightmare beast!"

 Chapter 1304

    "You can come out."


    Fled there, Chen Ze said.


    Wen Xin hid in Chen Ze''s arms and only showed his head at the collar: "no, it''s obvious that this body is coveted. I''d better hide it."


    "Then you''d better change something else. What''s hiding in my arms? Remember, you''re a woman!" Chen Ze stressed.


    "Stupid, your breath can cover up my breath. If these people want to catch me, how can they not be familiar with my breath?" asked the heart.


    Chen Ze was depressed. "I knew I wouldn''t take you with me. Otherwise, I''ll send you back?"


    "No! I have to keep my word. I don''t want to enter the dream mountain," she said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "I want to know what this dream crystal is for."


    Wenxin said: "Mengjing is a natural inheritance vessel, which can depict the unique skills of some strong people for people to learn."


    "You should know." Chen Ze was surprised.


    "I know more than that. I''ve seen it before. The master has one. It''s especially precious and is the only treasure to steal the teacher." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze scolded: "shit, at least it''s my ancestor. How can you be so stingy. You''ve been dead for nearly a million years. What''s the use of leaving Mengjing? It''s better for me."


    "The master''s dream crystal is maintaining the inheritance place. Once it moves, it will collapse. At that time, the connection between the quadruple heaven and the quintuple heaven will be completely cut off." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze was curious: "Mengjing''s unique skill in depicting the strong, but what if I want to depict the strong without being used by others?"


    "This is the strength of Mengjing. As long as the person being portrayed is within a certain range, it can portray all his accomplishments, including Tao and perception." asked the heart, "even if he is willing to refine Mengjing, all the things portrayed will become his own."


    "It''s just a copy." Chen Ze said: "how can you play? Get a dream crystal, and then find the strongest person in wuchongtian to engrave it again. Isn''t it invincible in the world."


    "I only said to be yours, but I didn''t say to be yours all at once. It''s equivalent to sealing these things in your body. It takes only refining. Although it also takes time, it''s much faster than enlightenment." asked the heart: "Many strong reincarnation practitioners will choose to seal all their accomplishments with Mengjing, and then go to reincarnation. When the accomplishments reach a certain position, they can directly refine Mengjing and return to the accomplishments before reincarnation in a short time."


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up. "Why don''t we go to Mengmeng mountain, too? Let''s go there and get a Mengjing for a rainy day. How about it?"


    "No." the question was very firm: "Chen Ze, Mengmeng mountain is not so easy to enter. Don''t think they say that if the nightmare beast can enter, I can get in and out unharmed. Do you know where Mengmeng mountain is?"


    Chen Ze said, "of course I don''t know. But don''t you just come to the quadruple heaven, do you know?"


    Ask the heart and say, "don''t forget who I am? I''m the soul of asking the heart. Although I don''t know what happened in the process of asking the heart, I can also read the memory of other people''s divine consciousness. These knowledge is read from those people''s divine consciousness."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered?" Chen Ze said.


    "What I read is that their divine consciousness naturally emanates and remains in the world, with their memories remaining," asked the heart.


    Chen Ze envied, "if I had you, I wouldn''t have to find a place to listen to the news."


    "So you should know the benefits of letting me stay with you." asked the heart, "don''t want to leave me, I''m of great use."


    "Well, the biggest use is to go to Mengmeng mountain to find Mengjing." Chen Ze smiled.


    He turned his head and said, "Mengmeng mountain is not a good place. That place can be said to be a place for a strong man to paint his brain. The strong soul consciousness permeates the mountain and never dissipates. Mengjing slowly evolved from it and has the ability to depict the unique skills and accomplishments of others."


    Chen Ze had a picture when he listened to her words, but how big was the creature when he thought that his brain was flowing all over the mountain?


    "So how dangerous is it here?" Chen Ze asked.


    After thinking about it, he said, "let me put it this way. Here you will meet all the enemies you don''t want to meet. And among them, there must be the strongest existence you''ve ever seen."


    Chen Ze is a little guilty. He sees many strong people.


    The things sealed under the immortal''s blood handprint, the quiet old monster swallowed by him, went to the triple sky with the creatures in the small world Lengsu saw in the void, one by one more strange and powerful, and the strength can''t imagine.


    Even if Chen Ze now breaks through the twelve star rings and has the combat power comparable to the sixth level emperor, he still feels frightened at the thought of those existence.


    "So people who enter Mengmeng mountain meet the strongest enemy they have ever seen?" Chen Ze said.


    "Moreover, once he dies in the hands of his illusory opponent, the illusory opponent will stay in the dream mountain forever. For countless years, there have been many immeasurable powerful monsters in the dream mountain," asked the heart.


    Chen Ze was curious, "so why are nightmare beasts not afraid?"


    "Because the nightmare beast can travel freely in the dream. The dream mountain, strictly speaking, is built by the dead powerful existence with divine consciousness, which is equivalent to a dream. The powerful existence transformed by those people does not exist in front of the nightmare beast," she said.


    Chen Zeyi patted his thigh: "then why don''t we get some Mengjing?"


    "Brother, I''m not a nightmare beast, and I have my own fear, I don''t dare to face it," she said.


    Well, Chen Ze can''t refute this.


    Next, Chen Ze needs to understand the situation of wuchongtian. With Wenxin, they stroll around a fairy city. Without deliberately staying somewhere, Wenxin can casually read the memory brought by the scattered souls of Pang people, so as to get effective news.


    The power of wuchongtian is very complex, but the holy congregation is indeed large and one of the top sects.


    The prosperity of hundreds of ethnic groups is almost meaningless, but there are still twenty or thirty ethnic groups.


    In the five fold heaven, there are more than seven levels of emperors, which is called the original territory. Those who reach the original state are almost detached and can control the essence of a certain force, rather than simply using the law and Tao to drive them.


    Chen Ze was depressed, and he saved all the detours from the beginning, always taking a shortcut to rest driven by the force.


    If so, it seems that he can''t get a way to break the current cultivation bottleneck in the five heavy days.


    At this time, more than ten breaths came over the fairy City, which made people tremble.


    Wen Xin was so frightened that he shrunk his neck and hid in Chen Ze''s arms.


    Boom!


    The restaurant where Chen Ze stayed was overturned, and the eyes of the group swept over and fell directly on Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1305

    "It''s terrible... It''s terrible..."


    Chen Ze''s heart trembled in his arms. He laughed, "are you sure it''s a fierce soul coming out of the eternal night?"


    "Just because I peeped into the hearts of too many people, I knew the dangers of those friars," he asked.


    At this time, people from above looked at Chen Ze from a distance, as if they were looking at a dead man.


    When Chen Ze saw this man, he knew that the murder had been exposed. The guy as like as two peas in the triangle with the same triangle, but the inverted trigonal crystal in his eyes is already blue. It seems that the change has been made with the refinement of the discipline.


    "Hand over the nightmare beast and keep your whole body." the man said.


    Chen Ze smiled. A passer-by who didn''t even deserve his name always spoke more arrogantly than him.


    "It seems that you know everything." Chen Ze said with a trace of curiosity, "what I wonder is, how do you know me?"


    Chen Ze disrupted one side of the road when he left. It is impossible to trace him back by means of backlight or any means.


    This humanity: "this is my blood talent of Shengjing family. Relying on Shengjing can communicate. Even if people die, they can still."


    Chen Ze solved his doubts. "I see. It seems that if you kill people like you in the future, you have to crush the inverted triangle."


    "Hum, you don''t have that chance."


    As soon as the man of Shengjing family waved his hand, the people around him worked together to kill Chen Ze.


    "Wait a minute!" then Chen Ze shouted, "aren''t you afraid to kill the nightmare beast?"


    "Although the nightmare beast is rare, I value the latter more than the gratitude and resentment of the people. Do it without mercy!" said the man of Shengjing family.


    After hearing this, the meat ball in Chen Ze''s arms trembled: "Chen Ze, run quickly. I don''t want to die."


    "I Chen Ze have no habit of running away. He is arrogant, so I am more arrogant than him!"


    Then Chen Ze''s figure flickered. It wasn''t changing the way or fast, but he was really blinking across the air. When a group of people were still attacking him, Chen Ze had already rushed out of the crack of the attack and shot his finger to erase the person closest to him.


    A palm goes down, turns into powder, and dies very quickly.


    Others were surprised, especially those who were watching from a distance in the city, whispered one after another.


    "The Shengjing family is one of the three holy families of the saints. He dares to kill. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "Although the saints are huge, there are too many internal factions. In addition to the three saints, in recent years, it seems that another family is going to rise and try to canonize and be on an equal footing with the three. On the contrary, the old patriarch of the Shengjing family seems to be running out of time and is planning to reincarnate. Otherwise, why should they use so much strength to find the nightmare beast."


    In the quintuple sky, nightmare beasts are rare, and dream crystals are even more rare.


    "Didn''t the saints get a dream crystal in the early years?" someone asked suspiciously.


    "In the early years, it was only claimed that it was obtained by the saints. In fact, it was the living people. How could they give such treasures to their competitors?"


    Chen Ze has killed two people in succession when they speak. Although there are more than a dozen opponents on the scene, this is enough for the Shengjing family to pay attention to.


    All the people he brought were masters of the holy congregation, and their accomplishments were all advanced emperors. Such people can establish their own small education inheritance mantle on one side, but they can''t even move in front of Chen Ze.


    "I underestimated you."


    The Shengjing man said, "pay attention to blocking the space. I''ll kill him myself."


    He is a fourth level emperor. Although he is only a small role in the Shengjing family, he is definitely a giant in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Take care to protect yourself. I may hurt you when I kill your men."


    Chen Ze''s words stunned the man, and then he was angry: "you want to die!"


    Chen Ze was laughing and flashing. As a fourth level emperor, the strong man of Shengjing family can only roar behind Chen Ze. Every time he thought he wanted to get close to Chen Zela, one of his men died.


    In the blink of an eye, four more people died.


    At this time, the Shengjing people knew that they couldn''t drag on, and said, "everyone, withdraw and return to the holy congregation."


    At his command, his men were relieved. Waiting here, you can only die. Fortunately, my adults still pity their lives.


    The remaining seven or eight people immediately scattered, but Chen Ze bent his mouth: "can one run like this?"


    But he caught it with his big hand. These people had climbed out for a long time, but somehow they appeared near Chen Ze like a blink. They were shocked to death by his palm.


    Hiss


    One side of the crowd looked at it carefully and said in secret: "what kind of means is this?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Maybe it''s the avenue we don''t want to admit, space!"


    The older the people are, the clearer the difficulty of controlling the space Tao. Especially the two basic forces, Chen Ze has only seen that ethereal smoke can control space except himself. Of course, Jiezhu is also one, but he is a natural ability, and he is not a big world creature.


    In time, it seems that only the ancient immortal Sutra left by the ancient god who only heard his name but didn''t see him benefited Chen Ze a lot.


    There are only a few people who have proved the two laws of time and space in ancient times.


    At this time, the man of Shengjing family was surprised and knew that Chen Ze''s cultivation was much stronger than him. Bringing these people to the door is asking for nothing.


    Without saying a word, the inverted triangular crystal suddenly had a colorful war, which could hardly be seen by one side of the world.


    Chen zeshen''s knowledge spread and found that he was also hindered. He was shocked by his turbulent cultivation and found that the old man had run away.


    "The adults of Shengjing family were beaten away. This man''s cultivation is too strong."


    Chen Ze didn''t want to listen to these people''s comments. He took one step and his body disappeared here. He pursues his breath and naturally wants to eliminate the roots.


    Although today''s events can no longer be concealed, the people of the saints must know if they want to explore. But Chen Ze didn''t want to let this person go. After all, he didn''t know whether he could have the luck to meet this person in the future.


    The man of Shengjing family ran for a long time before gradually converging the burning blood gas, and his back was startled with a cold sweat.


    In such a short time, his accomplishments fell a lot because of burning blood gas, and he had fallen from the middle state of the fourth level emperor to the beginning state. If you want to practice, you can''t go back without 180 years.


    "As long as you can live, it''s worth it!"


    He laughed.


    "Are you sure it''s really worth it?"


    Chen zeru''s ghost like voice sounded in his ear. He turned his head quickly and just saw Chen Ze''s big hand covered. Then the divine consciousness collapsed and didn''t know anything.


    The vermicelli drifted in the wind, and Chen Ze held a triangular crystal in his hand.


    "Is this thing really so mysterious?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    Although he is curious, he knows he can''t delay here and leave as soon as possible.


    The question in his arms trembled and shouted, "no!"


    Click!


    But it''s too late. The inverted triangular crystal has been crushed by Chen Ze!

 Chapter 1306

    The inverted triangular crystal seemed to become very brittle after leaving the body of the Shengjing family. Chen Zegen didn''t use much strength to crush it.


    However, Chen Ze was stunned by the exclamation: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that the crystal had been crushed by Chen Ze, he asked helplessly, "Why are your hands so cheap? Just throw this thing away and shake it in the air. Why should you crush it in your hand?"


    "Say something dry. What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Look at your palm."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze opened his palm and saw that the palm was a little blue, just like the stars.


    "This is..."


    Asked the heart: "at this time, the soul seal of the holy crystal family, once attached, is difficult to remove unless the body dies."


    "What can I do?"


    Ask the heart and answer: "this kind of soul seal is the death and robbery soul seal of Shengjing family. Once contaminated, all people of Shengjing family will know that you have killed people of Shengjing family within a certain range."


    Chen Ze smiled: "what''s the matter with his Shengjing family? I''ll kill it if I kill it. Are they only allowed to kill others and not allowed to kill them?"


    "If you just kill the holy crystal family, at most one of them or some people hate you. But... You crush other people''s holy crystal with your palm, which means trampling the holy crystal family under your feet. At that time, they will send out the whole family. No matter who sees you, they will be ruthless and kill."


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand and nodded at her fleshy forehead: "I found that since you got the Encyclopedia of wuchongtian, I know what to ask."


    "Not really. After all, I have to get in touch with people who know these things before I can read the memory from their scattered divine consciousness." ask myself modestly.


    But that''s enough.


    I don''t even need to extort a confession by torture.


    "Chen Ze, you are really in trouble now. The Shengjing family is one of the three holy families of the holy congregation, and the head of the Shengjing family is a strong native." he asked, "that is beyond the existence of the seven level emperor and directly controls a certain force. Even if it is only the weakest three-level force, it is by no means comparable to you now."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m not even as good as the seventh level emperor. Of course I don''t want to meet this old monster."


    "But now the soul seal of Shengjing family is in your hand. What can you do?" asked his heart.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled, "aren''t you in my arms? Don''t you know what I think?"


    "You are such a chicken thief. You have a hundred ways to deal with this soul print, and you haven''t made a choice. How do I know?" asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said, "it seems that I have found a way to deal with you."


    "Say quickly, which one do you choose? Although it''s not very reliable in my opinion." asked.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and said, "just choose to break your hand."


    "It''s cruel enough. But it''s useless to break your hand, because this soul seal is hidden in your blood. If you cut off your arm, it can be easily solved, and it won''t make people despair of the soul printing and dyeing of Shengjing family." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said: "hidden in the blood? If not, I might have no effective way. Ha ha..."


    He is the master of the quiet old monster. The old monster plays with blood flow.


    Chen Zexin read together and ran the cultivation to force the breath of the soul seal hidden in the blood into the palm of his hand. Then his wrist shook, and the hand was directly separated from his arm.


    "Look, it''s that simple." Chen Ze raised his broken hand, which was full of blood, and soon a brand-new palm was reborn.


    But


    The broken palm was suddenly swallowed by the blue light, then turned into a halo and disappeared into Chen Ze''s body.


    holy crap


    You can still play like that.


    He turned to ask, "are you sure you''re right? This thing is really only hidden in the blood?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course. Because the saint crystal family is absolutely revenge, and blood is the only thing that a race can inherit." asked, "for the saint crystal family, those who dare to trample on their dignity must be cut off from their children and grandchildren to vent their anger."


    "What if there were children before killing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "How do I know?" asked Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze carefully recalled what had just happened and suddenly smiled: "it seems that I have found a way to deal with it again."


    "I know your method, too. It seems... It still can''t work." asked the heart.


    "Try it."


    Chen Ze then prepared an array and found a good place for Qi. He arranged the array, and then ruthlessly broke his hand again.


    The difference is that this time he sealed his hand directly in the array.


    Then the array lights up, and there are seven arrays, which isolate a regiment of blue and can''t overflow.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze pinched his waist and laughed: "well, I said there was a way to solve it."


    "You''re great."


    Asked perfunctorily, but she really had nothing to say. He really found a way for Chen Ze, but the strong thing is not that he can think of this method, but that the array he laid can isolate these blue lights from tracking Chen Ze.


    To solve the problem of lost soul seal, Chen Ze and them finally reduced a trouble. But now the people of Shengjing family should have destroyed this team looking for nightmare beasts. After all, Chen Ze killed his opponent in front of so many people.


    Although the man of Shengjing family fled later, he finally died. Think about it and know that Chen Ze shot.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s trouble is not only the Shengjing family, but also all those who covet Mengjing. After all, the man of Shengjing family shouted out at one voice to let people know that Chen Ze had a nightmare beast.


    Nightmare beast is a kind of small beast derived only in special places. It has strong attack power in adulthood, but few of them can grow into adulthood alive because of the emergence of Mengjing.


    The captured nightmare beast will be enslaved and become a miner collecting dream crystals. They either died in the mountain of dreams or were beheaded because they were about to grow up out of control.


    Now the places where nightmare beasts may be derived are controlled by big forces, so this in Chen Ze''s hands is only a hope for some middle power people.


    "You are really a trouble." Chen Ze hid his breath and sat in the restaurant.


    Wen Xin lay on the table and stretched out his small tongue to lick the wine in the glass. Chen Ze wanted to laugh: "are you born or trained in this tongue skill?"


    He gave him a cross look: "man, I know your dirty idea."


    "Men are always a little crooked," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, he stretched out his tongue and exposed the barb on it: "do you want to try?"


    Chen Ze immediately lost interest: "I''m just curious about the baby. Why are you serious?"


    Dangdang!


    At this time, someone knocked on the door, asked his heart, acted neatly, slipped down and got into Chen Ze''s collar.


    "Who?" Chen Ze also frowned. At this time, he came to the door for no reason.


    "Objectively, a distinguished guest has come to the shop and has a crush on the location of your box. Would you like to come and discuss whether you can give up your love?" the voice of a waiter came from outside.


    Before Chen Ze made a choice, the waiter said again: "Sir, as compensation, our new private room costs a lot, and we also prepare a good table of wine and dishes for you. They are all rare immortal materials for cooking."


    "False, Sanxian dew is added to the new wine and vegetables. Eating it can make your cultivation difficult to play for an hour. When you are in this state, let alone an hour, even a breath can determine life and death." asked the heart in a low voice.


    Chen Ze nodded and then said to the outside, "OK, I agree to change."

 Chapter 1307

    Seeing that Chen Ze agreed to change the room, the waiter outside was relieved. Their purpose is not to let Chen Ze change the box, but to poison the changed wine and vegetables while reducing his vigilance.


    Sanxian dew is a kind of flower dew, which can only appear in the center of the stamen, but it needs to exist continuously for a hundred years to have the toxicity that even the emperor can''t resist.


    One drop is enough to make an emperor unable to work in an hour.


    In the new box, Chen Ze looked at the new wine and vegetables and couldn''t wait to add them up to eat.


    The waiter smiled vaguely and retired with satisfaction.


    Chen Ze smiled more proudly than he did. Did he eat it?


    As a practitioner of the law of space, Chen Ze has been sent elsewhere at the moment of the entrance of the dish, creating the illusion that he has eaten the dish.


    Outside, the boss and another group of people were waiting in a box. Seeing the waiter open the door and come in, the boss quickly welcomed him: "how about it?"


    "Boss, gentlemen. I saw the man eat the food with my own eyes."


    "OK!" fog alone laughed after listening, "so we can get the nightmare beast without effort."


    "Sect leader, as long as you get Mengjing, the old sect leader can regenerate in a short time. Within a thousand years, he will be able to rush into the original territory, and then our Sifang sect will be able to rush into the second-class forces." one person flattered.


    "More than that. If we are willing to join one of the three forces and become one of them, it will be the top force."


    Wu Du said, "the old patriarch and I have made plans. If we have the opportunity, we will join the holy congregation. Then we will be relatively free, and we can get the guidance of the strong in the church on a regular basis."


    The others were excited, as if Chen Ze had been killed by them and the nightmare beast had been taken by them. Even, the old patriarch of Sifang sect has successfully reincarnated and become a master of the original territory.


    After waiting for a while, the fog got up alone and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s do it."


    These people came together, and the fog gave a hint to the people around them. The latter kicked the door open.


    Click!


    The two doors immediately broke, and Chen Ze in them became angry: "are you looking for death! Dare you break into my room!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Fog alone laughed: "do I want to die? Not necessarily. I think you deserve it."


    "You have a big breath. Why should I die? It''s clear that you broke into my room." Chen Ze shouted, deliberately acting lifelike.


    "Boy, if you try to breathe, you''ll know why you deserve to die." fog said alone.


    After two breaths, Chen Ze''s face changed greatly, "how can..."


    Then he looked at the wine and vegetables on the table: "you poisoned, despicable!"


    "Originally you were very wary and we couldn''t do it. But you can only do this if you want to change your wine and food. Unfortunately, you know too late. You can''t be strong enough without cultivation. Hand over the nightmare beast and I may consider keeping your whole body." Wu Du said.


    Chen Ze bit his teeth and immediately turned over the table: "you are delusional. Even if I die, I won''t tell you where the nightmare beast is."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your soul searching and I can find the whereabouts of the nightmare beast. You have only one way to die, ha ha..."


    At this time, Wu Du waved his hand, and the two people around him shot together and grabbed Chen Ze.


    "Do you really think I can''t mention cultivation?"


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and swung his fist. The two people were immediately crushed by the earthquake.


    The scene frightened the people at the scene.


    However, the fog alone found that although Chen Ze tried his best to hide it, his chest was still undulating, and there was faint blood exudation on his arm.


    "Ha ha..." Wu Du said with a smile, "you almost cheated me. I admit that a strong man like you, even if you don''t have cultivation accomplishments, can kill my bad men just by physical strength. However, the emperor is not strong enough. Do you think you can beat it?"


    "Six elders, you go and take him. Pay attention, don''t start again and kill the boy. We may also need to search the soul to find the whereabouts of the nightmare beast."


    The sixth elder is a capable general of Wu Du. He is already a second-class emperor.


    The six elders came to grasp with their dry hands. Chen Ze seemed to be dying and swung his fist to resist.


    Fog alone disdained to sneer and even shook his head.


    This guy really doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Cultivation has been unable to use, but also want to resist, this is to die.


    Bang!


    The two men attacked each other.


    Just when everyone thought it was over, the motionless body of the six elders turned into powder and dissipated.


    This result made his scalp numb. At this time, if he didn''t think Chen Ze was pretending, he would be too stupid.


    "You... Are so insidious! You didn''t eat those dishes!" he shouted.


    Chen Ze said bitterly, "how can you say that about me? It''s obviously you''re calculating me. How can you become me insidious. You''re very bad and make me feel very unhappy. I wanted to let you go. Now I''m angry and you have to die."


    But she whispered in her heart. She knew Chen Ze''s mind clearly. This guy didn''t plan to give these people a way to live from the beginning. Even deliberately eating vegetables in front of the waiter is to lure the other party to show up so that he can catch them all.


    Calculation and counter calculation are more sinister.


    Obviously, it''s Chen Zesheng.


    So these people died, including Wu Du, the owner of the restaurant and the waiter. There are no innocent people in this plot.


    Fog alone and the elders of Sifang sect have thought about everything, but they never thought that Chen Ze''s eating vegetables was an illusion.


    Before the reincarnation of the old patriarch began, his life was cut off first.


    What happened in this immortal city soon spread. Everyone laughed that fog was stupid. In the face of experts like Chen Ze, they thought of poisoning.


    Some people with the same mind scolded Wu Du for being stupid. Originally, this was also their means to deal with Chen Ze, but now Wu Du used it first and failed, which undoubtedly woke Chen Ze up. It would be too difficult to succeed again in the future.


    One after another, people came to this immortal city to explore Chen Ze''s whereabouts, while Chen Ze, as the center of the storm, took the nightmare beast to a place that no one could imagine - sifangzong.


    He needs a reasonable identity to walk around the world and an innocent identity. Sifang sect will soon become the target of public criticism.


    Fog died alone, and the old patriarch was on the verge of Shouyuan drying up. He was about to reincarnate. The dragons were headless and could only be reduced to fish. It''s bound to be a mess if it''s swallowed up here. It''s not surprising that someone will die at that time. Chen Ze just needs to pretend to be his successor.


    This day should not come too soon. Someone searched for Chen Ze''s whereabouts in the ready-made, and someone made an idea to Sifang Zong.


    The moment the mountain gate array was broken, countless figures of the whole Quartet fled to all sides. Chen Ze saw as like as two peas of a small disciple who had been killed by a machine in a time, and immediately became his appearance, even the breath of blood was exactly the same.


    He ran about and escaped.

 Chapter 1308

    Sifangzong is now a fragrant pastry in the eyes of everyone. Everyone wants to get a foot in it. Even every disciple of Sifang sect is a delicious fish to be slaughtered.


    Those with strength directly rush into the Sifang sect to seize resources. Those who have no ability lie in ambush in all directions and plan to attack the disciples of Sifang sect who have fled.


    Chen Ze rushed all the way, asked his heart and smiled happily in his arms. "As for your performance so lifelike, there is no one around here."


    Chen Ze said: "actors should be dedicated. And there are not no people around, but many people."


    He suddenly flashed and turned an attack from the clouds on one side. It seemed that he was going to cut Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to block, and the whole person was shocked for a long time, and even blood was scattered. He''s just a fugitive disciple of Sifang sect. He''s naturally flustered in the face of such a interception. Dare not fight and flee immediately.


    "Want to run?"


    This man has two heads. I don''t know what race he is. He quickly chased him, quickly narrowed the distance with Chen Ze and raised his hand to catch him. Obviously far away, but the gesture has enveloped Chen Ze.


    "It''s time to go on. You''re self defeating. Maybe you''ve found a trace." asked the heart with a sneer.


    At this time, Chen Ze was suddenly like an explosion, burning blood gas, and then his speed increased by a large section to get rid of the distance.


    He was silent for a long time, and his fleshy claw patted Chen Ze''s chest: "you really have enough blood. The cultivation accomplishments consumed by the breath you just burned are more than several times higher than all the cultivation accomplishments of the people chasing you. As for you, just shoot to death."


    "If you don''t want to be missed all the time, you''d better shut up." Chen Ze said, "anyway, you won''t collect Mengjing for me. It''s useless for me to keep you. On the contrary, because you''ve caused so much trouble, you don''t need me to solve it. If you keep talking, I''ll throw you away."


    Asked angrily unhappy, but she really didn''t dare to speak, because she knew that Chen Ze''s idea of leaving her behind was true.


    Of course, the person who was thrown away was not happy. He quickly approached Chen Ze and planned to pursue him. The boy is so determined to run for his life. There must be a lot of resources close to him. It''s all his.


    As he approached again, Chen Ze shouted angrily, "do you have to kill all."


    The man smiled cruelly, "not necessarily. If you are willing to hand over your resources, I may consider sparing your life."


    "Sifangzong is gone. If I hand over these resources, I''m afraid it will be difficult to further my cultivation in the future. Both sides are dead. Why should I take advantage of you!"


    After Chen Ze said that, his body suddenly flew to one side and seemed to want to continue to escape.


    But this man has narrowed the distance with him. How can he give Chen Ze another chance to escape.


    Boom, boom!


    The man attacked one after another, and Chen Ze calmly avoided it, but the attacks that went out didn''t go into the cloud and seemed to touch something.


    Then the powerful residual power dispersed and dispersed the floating clouds.


    At this time, a huge fairy ship in the distance was like a moving air fortress. A flower bed on the huge platform was destroyed, which had aroused the vigilance of the people on board.


    A woman in gauze flew out and picked up Chen Ze with one hand. The man opposite wanted to run, but the woman''s cultivation was too strong. She was already a graded emperor and suppressed him.


    Both of them were taken to the huge ship and crossed the flower bed. There was a large deck space inside, which was transformed like a home courtyard.


    Chen Ze didn''t feel the killing intention from the woman for the time being, and his heart also confirmed this. Neither of them acted rashly, and the woman took them outside a pavilion.


    "Kneel down!" the woman shouted.


    Chen Ze plans to continue acting and kneels down mercilessly. This makes Wenxin understand another advantage of Chen Ze, there is no limit.


    The man was very tough: "you are too overbearing, just a flower bed."


    In the pavilion, a woman was playing an ancient Qin. The pavilion was surrounded by white gauze. The people inside were just looming, but they seemed to be in good shape.


    "Naturally, there is no need to mention the flower bed, but do you know what kind of flowers are in it?" said the woman who came to catch people.


    "After all, it''s not a natural treasure. What about the most precious variety?" the man said.


    The voice of the woman playing the piano came from the pavilion: "Hong Gu, kill this man to make flower fat."


    The voice was very calm, but the words made the man''s heart already: "you can''t do this. I''m a disciple of the string music building. You''ve offended our string music building."


    The sound of the piano inside didn''t receive any influence. The woman named Honggu also spoke indifferently: "string music building, a small family door, dare to mention it in front of my miss? It''s ridiculous. Die!"


    Poof!


    The man died without much struggle. Then the body was patted into meat mud by Honggu. Then someone shoveled it and buried it in the flower bed around the giant ship.


    At this time, only Chen Ze was left. The man named Honggu looked at Chen Ze: "you are still sensible. Tell me your origin."


    Chen Ze hurriedly said, "the villain Zhuo Fengfeng is a disciple of Sifang sect. However, the sect suffered an accident. The sect leader died and the old sect leader sat down. The holy land of the sect was broken, and the martial brothers fled in all directions. The villain fled nearby and was chased and killed by the man. He ran into miss in a panic. Please raise your hand."


    "Poor man," said the young lady in the pavilion.


    Chen Ze secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that I pretended to be so miserable just to deceive you, a chick.


    "But... What''s my business? My flower beds are all precious flowers, and everything comes from Mengmeng mountain. It''s a pity to destroy them like this. Aunt Hong, kill them."


    My second Olympics!


    Chen zeyin scolded the young lady for being cold-blooded and ruthless. She was so miserable. Shouldn''t you be a girl with a little compassion. Compared with Wu Xuan, she is really not a woman.


    "Miss, you killed the villain just to vent your anger, but your flowers can''t recover. It''s better to let the villain serve these flowers and plants for you, which will certainly make them recover as before." Chen Ze now not only wants to keep Zhuo Fengfeng''s life, but also wants to stay here.


    It can be seen that the young lady''s identity is unusual. If he can stay as a gardener, he will save trouble for a long time in the future.


    "How dare you say," said Hong Gu with a smile. "The destroyed flower bed is used to plant iris butterflies in Mengmeng mountain. The flowers bloom like a dream, which can''t be touched but really appear. It''s very precious."


    Of course it''s expensive.


    People use nightmare beasts to dig Mengjing, and you will get some flowers and plants. The price is not big.


    Chen Ze muttered.


    "It''s not difficult. I''m a sinner. It''s hard to escape. Let me try. Wouldn''t it be better if I could take care of the young lady''s flowers." Chen Ze was also a little impatient. This was his last opening. If the young lady didn''t agree, he decided to clean up the little girl''s skin.


    "Well, just as you said. But I only give you three days. If my iris flower can''t recover after three days, you still have to make flower fertilizer for me," said the young lady.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "don''t worry, miss. Villains in sifangzong are people who cultivate spiritual plants. They will certainly live up to expectations."


    Chen Ze chuckled and inadvertently Cosplay Duan Yu.


    While there was no one around, he raised his hand and turned back the time of the destroyed flower bed. Three iris butterflies of different colors soon recovered.


    This made the young lady very novel: "you have such magic skills, good!"


    After that, she opened the veil and came out

 Chapter 1309

    Is this woman beautiful?


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to make too many comments. Anyway, there are no ugly women who enter the immortal world and become monks.


    There is no doubt that the woman''s appearance is similar to that of human beings, but the diamond crystal in the center of her eyebrows is very eye-catching, which makes Chen Ze wonder whether the creatures of wuchongtian like to inlay things on her forehead.


    "Bold, do you dare to look straight at the young lady and look for death!" the red aunt took a picture and staggered Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t blame Hong Gu. The young lady of our family is so amazing. I''ve never seen such a moving face. I can''t help it for a moment. Please don''t blame her."


    "Cluck..."


    The woman smiled better, but she didn''t let Chen Ze get lost. In fact, the appearance of this woman is among the nuns in the fairy world, that is, ordinary people. If it is said to be outstanding, it is the temperament of a few talents.


    "I didn''t think you were still a disciple. You must have cheated many girls with this mouth," said the young lady.


    Chen Ze said, "there are four people who have married home, and there are countless who are determined to tear their hearts and lungs at me."


    Pop!


    Red Gu was so angry that she shone on Chen Ze''s head: "you are still proud. Believe it or not, I cut you to make flower fertilizer."


    "Red aunt, we can''t do this." Chen Ze said bitterly, "I have to answer miss''s words truthfully. Do you still want me to lie to miss?"


    "This mouth is really worth beating," said the young lady, "but I''ll spare you once you''ve cured my flowers."


    Chen Ze quickly bowed his hands and said, "thank you, miss."


    "Well, you can stay for a while. Hong Gu, how long will it take to reach hongliangshan?" she asked.


    Hong Gu said, "Miss, you can arrive in ten days. Don''t worry, the Taoist conference can only be held after fifteen days. It won''t delay you."


    "OK, I''ll have a rest. You can arrange a place for this apprentice."


    She said and left.


    Red Gu delimited an area for Chen Ze on the deck, so that he can only stay here when he doesn''t wait for flowers on weekdays.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. It''s very generous to sit on the ground.


    He is now a fugitive Zhuo peak. It''s good to keep his life. What else do you want.


    When Honggu left, he sent a message to the question in his arms: "what''s the situation? Have you figured out the origin of these women?"


    "Sorry, I''m also a woman. You stimulated my self-esteem. I''m not going to tell you." Wenxin Aojiao refused.


    Chen Ze Leng hum: "don''t you tell me? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you out now!"


    As he spoke, he put his hand deep into his arms and asked his heart. It seemed that he knew what he was going to do. As soon as he made an effort in it, he squeezed past his belt.


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Big sister, how are you?"


    His face turned red, he quickly climbed out of his trouser legs, flashed past and ran into Chen Ze''s arms again, "you''re shameless!"


    "Shit, you read me and said I was shameless!" Chen Ze scolded.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." asked the heart, "that woman is one of the three holy families of the saints, not the holy crystal family you fear. Don''t worry."


    Chen Ze tilted his mouth, "who''s worried? Just her kind of collection. My brothers are afraid of death in one slap."


    "Why don''t you shoot to death? If you''re scolded, you''re willing to be such a big man?" he asked and laughed at him.


    Chen Ze disapproved: "you know a fart. I''m called experiencing life. Don''t be funny. OK, what else?"


    "Her name is Moyi. She is the first person of the Holy Spirit family. Her cultivation has the second level of emperor respect. This time, she went to Hongliang mountain to talk with people." Wenxin said.


    "Cultivation is pretty good, but what race is the Holy Spirit family? I look like the Shengjing family." Chen Ze said.


    "In fact, it is the spirit family, which is generally bred and evolved from the Spirit Crystal. The two families have the same source, but the crystal family is derived from the magic crystal and disdains to be called the same as the spirit family. They stand out from the competition among all ethnic groups in the Holy congregation and get the opportunity to be canonized, so they have the Holy Spirit family."


    Chen Ze nodded, which is somewhat similar to Tianlong nationality.


    He is no stranger to the spirit family. After all, there is a daughter-in-law who is the pure blood of the spirit family. Chen Ze sighed at this time. He was a little homesick, and the family didn''t know what to do. He has been out for more than a hundred years. He is really worried that Ji Luo will suddenly come. He can''t take care of it here.


    What Chen Ze wants to inquire about is the situation of Mo Yi. As for what bullshit argument, it is of great use to him, a six level emperor. As long as he wants to go up and slap it down, ten people don''t kill nine and a half.


    The time spent on this ship is very fast. Moyi will come out to enjoy the flowers every day, and then go to the pavilion full of tulle to play the piano. Life is very regular.


    Ten days passed quickly. Chen Ze leaned against the side of the ship and saw that the mountains over there were as red as red, winding and disappearing in the majestic fog.


    "Miss, hongliangshan has arrived," said Honggu at this time.


    Mo Yi nodded, "Hong Gu, you go down with me. Zhuo Fengfeng, you stay and look at my flower, drop a petal, and I''ll make you flower fat."


    Chen Ze responded perfunctorily, muttering from the bottom of her heart that the eldest lady seemed to be obsessed with making people fat.


    But he Chen Ze is not the Lord of peace. Do you say to stay?


    When Mo Yi and Hong Gu left, there were only those who controlled the fairy boat on the ship. They were all nuns, but they didn''t come out at all on weekdays.


    Chen Ze left a fake body reflected here, and then secretly followed Mo Yi down. He walked quickly to the front of the ink clothes, changed his appearance and breath, and turned himself into a graceful gentleman. Hold a folding fan and write the words'' I''m handsome ''.


    Mo Yi was still on his way, but he was frightened by the sudden turbulence. Quickly opened his mouth to the air: "I don''t know which expert is here. The ink clothes of the Holy Spirit family are beneficial."


    "It''s the girl in ink of the Holy Spirit family of the saints. I''m wearing a white shirt. No doubt I offend the girl. Please don''t blame me."


    Mo Yi was stunned. Her name is Moyi. Why is the other party called white shirt? Is this intentional.


    "Did brother Bai go to Hongliang mountain to talk about Taoism?" Mo Yi said.


    Chen Ze nodded his head and said, "that''s good. I''ve heard that many peer talents have come to discuss Taoism this time. Naturally, I have the heart to compete."


    "Brother Bai, be careful. All the people who talk about Taoism this time are experts on the five heavy heaven Shaosheng list." Mo Yi reminded.


    Chen Ze then opened the folding fan and revealed the words "I''m handsome" to Mo Yi: "in my opinion, these people are not worried."


    "You have a big breath. These people are all emerging in wuchongtian, but they can compete with the elders. You are so powerful, why didn''t you hear the legend about you in wuchongtian." red Gu couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Chen Ze said, "the legends are all about dead people. Why should I join in the fun? The so-called experts are among the people. Look, I''ll be the most amazing person this time."


    Mo Yi smiles but doesn''t speak.


    She began to feel Chen Ze''s breath and thought that he was a strong man who could not be seen in the world. Unexpectedly, she was so arrogant and conceited that she couldn''t help being disappointed.

 Chapter 1310

    Although Moyi arrived five days earlier, she was not the first person to reach hongliangshan.


    The initiator of this discussion of Tao is the robber of Luojiao, one of the three forces of wuchongtian, which is as famous as the saints. At the same time, he is also the third expert in the Shaosheng list. Dong Huaxian came here early to prepare.


    He invited people to build a palace here, and the immortal group looks very elegant.


    Chen Ze arrived with Mo Yi. Dong Huaxian personally came out to meet him and hugged Mo Yi from a distance: "the Mo Yi fairy can come and give me face. Please enter the upper ten halls to have a rest."


    Chen Ze did not say a word. He followed several people to the immortal hall built at the deepest and highest place in the valley. Donghua immortal said, "I made preparations before. This time, I built the upper ten halls, the middle ten halls and the lower ten halls, respectively corresponding to the top 30 monks in the Shaosheng list. There are also 20 scattered temples, where those who are capable live. Only those who belong to these fifty halls are qualified to participate in the sermon."


    Mo Yi nodded: "young master Donghua, I''m tired."


    "Where, please come into the hall to have a rest. I have to entertain others here. Please forgive me," said Dong Huaxian.


    At this time, Chen Ze wanted to follow him in, but Hong Gu stopped him: "Hey, white shirt. When you are here, if you have the ability to compete for the 20 scattered immortal halls, don''t dream of fishing in troubled waters and living in my miss''s immortal hall."


    At this time, donghuaxian knew that Chen Ze and the two were not together, which made him very angry. "You didn''t come with the suspicion of ink clothes. Who are you?"


    Chen Ze said, "I''m a white shirt."


    "White shirt? I haven''t heard of it. Since there are no fewer saints on the list, this is where you should come." Donghua fairy said, "if you want to get the qualification of discussing Taoism, go and rob the twenty immortal halls."


    "I''m kidding. How can people like me live under the feet of you losers?" Chen Zeda said faintly, and even Moyi were shocked.


    This guy doesn''t know the depth.


    Rob Luo sect is both good and evil, especially Donghua immortal. In order to cultivate, you can sacrifice a fairy city. Similarly, you can fight with strange animals to save people, water and fire for an unrelated fairy city.


    This person''s position in the top three of the Shaosheng list is not in vain. At least Mo Yi knows that her cultivation is not as good as this guy.


    It is said that donghuaxian has successfully broken through and entered the ranks of level III emperors, and has achieved the same accomplishments as the deacons of the robbed Luo sect.


    "Interesting, there''s a troublemaker." donghuaxian was not angry, but still looked gentle: "if you kneel down and kowtow now, maybe I can spare you from dying."


    Chen Ze opened the folding fan of "I''m very handsome" and looked at Hong Gu: "what are you looking at? I live next door, so who wants to have a house with your young lady."


    Ink coat:


    What do you care?


    Red Gu Leng hummed, "white shirt, you really don''t know heaven and earth. Wait to die."


    Donghuaxian''s calmness has been angry. It''s not good to be ignored by Chen Ze. He has never been so humiliated.


    "You, die!"


    He stepped forward, and the figure flashed to the depth of Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    A punch was thrown out, but it was blocked by the folding fan of "I''m very handsome". Then Chen Ze shook his wrist and forced him away: "do you have a problem if I want to live here?"


    "I built it here!" donghuaxian was unwilling and his hand was suppressed. He didn''t think it was his poor cultivation. After all, he didn''t use his best.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "who built it? I''m going to live here. It''s hard for anyone to come."


    "The upper ten halls are for the top ten of the Shaosheng list. You are not qualified!" Dong Huaxian attacked again, but Chen Ze turned his tricks around with a fan and fought several duels. She was completely stupid.


    If you can play with people like this, you have to crush your accomplishments by at least one level. Donghuaxian is a third level emperor. Doesn''t it mean that this white shirt has reached the fourth level emperor?


    "You..."


    At this time, Dong Huaxian also felt that he had encountered a hard stubble. Although this guy was not on the list of Shaosheng, his cultivation was stronger than him.


    Bang!


    He was shocked by Chen Ze and said, "I live in this room. What do you like?"


    He jumped into the immortal hall and closed the door with a wave of his hand.


    Donghuaxian''s face was uncertain. His followers said, "childe, what are we going to do now?"


    "Do you want to build another fairy temple?" someone asked.


    Donghuaxian shook his head: "no! There are only ten upper ten halls anyway. If anyone can stand the situation of inferiority, then bear it."


    Originally, he built the upper ten halls according to the list of few saints. Everyone has their own positions and no one will rob anyone. But now the fifth position has been robbed by Chen Ze, so few people in the fifth place of the holy list naturally have no position.


    He donghuaxian also has his own words. He lives in the immortal hall casually and grabs it if he has the ability. Naturally, he wanted to cause Chen Ze to conflict with the fifth person. Or let Chen Ze offend everyone in shaoshengbang.


    "Miss, this white shirt seems to be very strong?" the red aunt closed the door and whispered.


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t have had such an attitude towards him at that time." Mo Yi said, "be careful and don''t provoke him. I feel that this man looks like a playful face, but he is actually moody. If he is really angry and attacks you, I''m afraid I can''t stop him."


    Hong Gu is just a servant of Mo Yi. She was a bodyguard of Mo Yi in her early years. However, the Holy Spirit family has poured a lot of resources into ink clothes, and its talent is high enough. Now it has surpassed the combat power of Honggu.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I have my own discretion. But this time''s argument is interesting. Maybe the ranking of the Shaosheng list will change greatly."


    The third ranked donghuaxian is played by Chen Ze. I''m afraid only the first two are qualified to fight with Chen Ze this time.


    "Donghuaxian is not the opponent of white shirt. This man never values fame, perhaps he is deliberately clumsy." Mo Yi said: "at least there will be a big war here before the real beginning of the theory."


    In fact, the difference in combat power among the top ten of the Shaosheng list is not too big, even if some people are one level higher than the state.


    Mo Yi now has only the cultivation of the second level emperor, but if she does her best, even the fourth level emperor has to weigh whether she will be killed.


    Ji Fu arrives at Hongliang mountain. As the fifth expert in the Shaosheng list, he naturally wants to enter the fifth Hall of the top ten halls to rest.


    However, after donghuaxian brought him here, he sighed: "brother Ji, in fact, I have some difficulties that I haven''t told you."


    "Why did brother Donghua say that?" Ji Fu asked.


    "There are already people in the fifth immortal hall," he said.


    Ji Fu was surprised when he heard this: "my fairy temple is occupied? Who is it? Is it because someone behind the list forcibly checked in?"


    His face showed a trace of anger.


    Donghuaxian said: "it''s not false to forcibly check in, but it''s not the person of shaoshengbang, but a scattered repair."


    "San Xiu? You are also qualified to live here? Brother Donghua, this is beating your face." Ji Fu smiled.


    Donghua Xian disagreed and said, "you know I''m the initiator, so it''s hard to fight him. But the top ten halls are really prepared for ten of us. Now that brother Ji''s immortal hall is occupied, I''ll let my own out with you. Everyone''s peace is precious."


    Donghuaxian is the third ranked person. His fairy hall is not so easy to live in. Especially Ji Fu only ranks fifth. There is another person in front of him. He will never appear in the third ranked fairy hall.


    "Since he moved forward and settled in, there''s no need to talk about peace." Ji Fu said, "since brother Donghua can''t do it, I''ll expel him myself."


    Ji Fu said and walked towards the immortal hall.


    Donghuaxian smiled and his plan came true!

 Chapter 1311

    The people in the immortal hall were roughly kicked open, and Chen Ze sat quietly in the hall. He knew there were people outside, and he didn''t take the initiative, because it didn''t accord with the character created for white shirt now.


    He didn''t open his eyes, which annoyed Ji Fu.


    "Boy, do you know what you''ve done wrong," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "boy, do you know what mistakes you have made?"


    Ji Fu laughed when he heard this: "you''re very interesting. It''s meaningless to know."


    "All I know is that you''re an idiot. You''ve become donghuaxian''s gun for nothing," Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t know his tricks, but I have to solve it myself," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is also his brilliance. The so-called competition between Snipes and mussels will benefit the fisherman."


    "It''s a pity that he has no chance to make a profit. Between you and me, you are doomed to die!"


    He rushed out in one step, but before he reached Chen Ze, he knelt down on the ground with a "Putong" suppressed by a powerful power, and even the slate was shattered.


    "How could it be!" Ji Fu''s body was gradually pressed down by Chen Ze''s power. Finally, his hands had to support on the ground, but he still trembled and felt as if he had pressed a small world.


    "It''s impossible." Chen Ze was arrogant and arrogant, showing his domineering character incisively and vividly: "you should know that since I dare to sit in this fairy hall, I have the capital to sit in. Do you think donghuaxian would let me in so reluctantly? He didn''t want me."


    Ka... Ka


    The fragmentation of the ground continued, his two arms had been bent, and finally the whole person crawled there, as if the pious younger generation were kowtowing to the elders.


    At this time, Chen Ze swept his sleeves and Ji Fu flew out directly from the door. At the same time, Chen Ze''s voice came out: "you''re not as good as Donghua fairy. You''re not qualified to talk about fighting with me."


    Ji Fu was thrown out in such a short time. At this time, what donghuaxian could foresee, of course, was the last thing he wanted to see.


    This can only prove one thing. The cultivation of the man named white shirt has reached the level of four emperors.


    Such strong people are already in the top ranks of their generation, and even have the qualification to compete with their elders.


    "Brother Ji, are you all right?" he went up and cared hypocritically.


    "It''s all right." Ji Fu was very unwilling, but he knew that this matter had the humiliation of the people inside and the means of donghuaxian.


    He had already made plans in this regard when he divided these fairy halls into 369 classes at the beginning of construction. Maybe the people in the top ten halls will not have a big dispute, but the 20 people in the back of the Shaosheng list will definitely have a big dispute because of the sorting of the immortal hall.


    This time, people also have the idea of re ranking the Shaosheng list. Otherwise, Moyi, who rarely practices walking outside, will not show up so easily.


    There are no big rules and no authoritative forces to hold the shaoshengbang. It is all organized and completed by the young people themselves.


    Donghuaxian has such a mind, naturally because he has the strength to compete for the top of the Shaosheng list.


    "It seems that I don''t have the ability to compete with this man today. Please go out with brother Donghua." Ji Fu said.


    He is not a bully. Anyway, he has been lifted out and lost face. It doesn''t matter to lose more or less.


    Moreover, he ranked fifth in the Shaosheng list, two places lower than donghuaxian. Donghuaxian is also a person who saves the Bureau. He always has to look like a master.


    The fighting in the upper ten hall has long attracted the attention of others, and everyone is staring here. The previous duel between donghuaxian and Chen Ze was only for a moment and did not attract many people''s attention, but this time Ji Fu kicked the door and then was thrown out. How can we not be curious.


    After all, the people in the upper ten halls are the top ten experts in the Shaosheng list. There may be a gap in their cultivation, but it will never be so big that they will be defeated and thrown out in such a short time.


    Now hearing Ji Fu say so, they are looking forward to donghuaxian''s action.


    But unexpectedly, donghuaxian was even more shameless. "Brother Ji doesn''t know, and I''m not his opponent. I''m afraid there will be heresy in our argument this time."


    Uh


    Ji Fu was speechless. He didn''t expect donghuaxian to admit so simply. No wonder people who are called righteous and evil by the population ignore everything in order to rank the Shaosheng list.


    "Oh? What kind of character makes you two bow your heads at the same time."


    At this time, another voice sounded, and then the figure appeared beside them. This person is made of water and can see the continuous flow of water. There are only two points in the eyes, which are as bright as a pearl.


    Another energy life.


    This man is not among the three major sects, but belongs to a strong family.


    "It turned out that brother Taiyi had arrived. I''m sorry that something happened here and I couldn''t welcome him far." donghuaxian said.


    Taisheng said, "it doesn''t matter. Compared with these, I''m more curious about who is in the fifth hall."


    "A man who claims to be white shirt has high cultivation. I lost the fight with him before, and brother Ji was overturned."


    Jifu was annoyed by donghuaxian''s words. He also failed. He fell down, but he was overturned to the ground. How come your cultivation of donghuaxian is much higher than me?


    Really fight, Ji Fu doesn''t think he will lose to donghuaxian. This time, he came to the third place in the Shaosheng list of Donghua immortal.


    "Is it so interesting?" Tai Shengsheng said with a smile: "I''m only seventh. You two are not opponents. It seems that I don''t need to fight."


    Well, this is shameless. I don''t even want to fight.


    Donghuaxian said, "don''t belittle yourself, brother Taiyi. Who knows you play in the world? You left only once last time when you talked about Tao, and you will fall into the seventh position. If you really do it, you must at least be in the top three. What else can I do?"


    "You are all geniuses of our generation. No one is worse than anyone. Brother Donghua is supporting me." Taisheng quickly refused.


    The three people outside were wrangling. Inside, Chen Ze couldn''t help but wonder: "what is that too life?"


    "He is an energy life, the noumenon is a fairy water, and has the ability to reproduce the accomplishments of others." Wenxin said.


    Chen zemeng said, "this is the attribute of Mengjing."


    "Almost, but Taiyi Xianshui clan is strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak. Dueling with him is equivalent to dueling with themselves. Ordinary people really can''t defeat themselves for a while, but they can use the ability of repetition and their cultivation to kill their opponents. However, this repetition can only appear for a short time, no more than ten interest at most."


    Wenxin said: "and the damage to itself is not small when remaking, so less than a last resort, Taiyi Xianshui people will not choose to remake other people''s accomplishments against the enemy."


    "Doesn''t that mean that if he fights with others once, he can clearly touch each other''s bottom. If so, I still hide a fart," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. They can only use your means, but they can''t really understand it."


    Chen Ze muttered, "that''s exaggerated enough. It seems that killing this guy will be fatal. He can''t be given a chance to know me."

 Chapter 1312

    Squeak!


    At this time, the door of the sixth immortal hall opened, and Mo Yi came out. Seeing the water flow on his back, Tai Yi immediately threw up a whirlpool: "Mo Yi, I miss you so much."


    The goods were about to rush up, but the ink clothes slowly raised the jade hand, and the palm was really hot. Taisheng then stopped and smiled brightly: "you see, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Do you use nine turns of real gold fire when you come up? I heard you were hurt. Don''t worry."


    Jiuzhuan real gold fire is the bane of Taiyi fairy water. Few people in this world can practice successfully. However, Moyi, the noumenon crystal of the Holy Spirit family, has been forged in jiuzhuan real gold fire for 100000 years, absorbed its attributes, and finally bred. The Moyi has become the most feared person of all Taiyi Xianshui people.


    In line with the idea that if you can''t beat you, you sleep. Tai has been thinking about ink clothes all his life.


    "All my life, it would be nice if my young lady didn''t burn you directly. Who has a friendship with you? You Taiyi Xianshui people are all eager for my young lady to have something to do." Honggu said.


    "Aunt Hong, don''t be rude." Mo Yi said, "I''ve been chasing a woman all my life. Have you ever succeeded?"


    Taisheng sighed: "no, that''s a proud miss of Luan bird family. I chased them to their holy land and didn''t give me a good face. I''m so angry. Don''t I look handsome?"


    Mo Yi smiled bitterly after hearing this. Somehow, the guy named white shirt sounded, holding a folding fan of "I''m very handsome". The degree of narcissism seems to be one of the best in his life.


    "You don''t even have a personal style. What''s handsome?" said Honggu.


    "Honggu, they say that women are made of water, and I am also made of water. I shouldn''t have such a relationship with ink clothes." Tai Shengsheng said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just pregnant with crystal stone, so I can only have this relationship with you." Mo Yi rarely joked.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the door of the fifth hall, which immediately attracted the attention of Tai all his life. He wondered, "are you the one who settled in the fifth temple?"


    "No, I''m the servant of my young master." Chen Ze said, "my young master said, you''ve quarreled with him. Go away."


    Uh


    The other four people were speechless after listening. Only Tai Shengsheng, who didn''t know the truth, said, "it''s a servant. It''s really arrogant. He hates our quarrel and let him come out by himself."


    "The young master said, I''m enough if you don''t disdain to let him do it." Chen Zexie smiled and looked at the other four people. They all understood and didn''t expose anyone.


    "It''s up to you?" Tai Shengsheng said, "come on, I''m here. I see how you drove me away."


    Before Chen Ze''s voice fell, people came to him and slapped him in the face.


    Fortunately, this guy is an energy life. Scattered water droplets condense in the distance. He can''t see any expression, but his tone is very serious: "no wonder he is so overbearing. A servant has such cultivation. I don''t want to face your young master, but you''re not qualified!"


    Then his body turned into a pool of water again, but when it rolled, it was like a vast ocean, completely enveloping Chen Ze.


    At this time, the red aunt whispered, "Miss, in the Shaosheng list, except that you can completely restrain Tai''s life, others are not sure of winning in the face of him. This white shirt dares to let Tai wrap him all his life. Is it too big?"


    "Don''t you know if you look down." Mo Yi said.


    The water is rolling, and Chen Ze''s figure in the distance has disappeared. However, the water flow transformed by Tai''s life almost covers the whole Hongliang mountain, just like a Wang floating sea in the air.


    Then a waterspout began to appear, grounded and turned into his body.


    "Well, you''re arrogant with me and can''t stand a blow." he disdained.


    At this time, others were embarrassed and looked at it for too long. Seeing that he was still farting, Mo Yi couldn''t help saying, "it''s too long. Don''t you think there''s something missing?"


    "Less your love for me." the guy doesn''t forget to flirt.


    Pooh


    Red Gu laughed, "it''s too life. You''re too one Xianshui people. It''s really interesting. You don''t know if you lose your head."


    "What?"


    He quickly waved his hand and found it falling over his shoulder.


    "Shit, where''s my head?"


    He quickly turned around, and the energy life perception depended on some kind of talent. He didn''t want to be too alien to be transformed into a human body.


    He "saw" Chen Ze standing there intact in the air, holding a light blue liquid in his hand, which was clearly part of him.


    "You..." Tai''s body shook all his life, and a head condensed again on his shoulder, but without two bright eyes, it was a temporary condensed head. Correspondingly, there was a big hole in his chest.


    Chen Ze was very curious about Taiyi Xianshui, so he detained a bunch in his hand and planned to study it.


    "Give me back my head!" shouted Taisheng.


    Chen Ze disagreed: "I''m so curious about your family. I''ll lend you some water to study."


    With that, Chen Ze sealed the water with a jade tripod, then fell to the ground and stepped into the fifth hall.


    Too angry to rush in, but he stopped at the door. He was still afraid of the people inside.


    A servant is so powerful that he doesn''t know what cultivation his master should be.


    In this time and space, there was a strong smell. Donghuaxian turned his head and said in a low voice, "they are coming."


    Naturally, only the top two experts in the Shaosheng list can be called them by him.


    But he saw a golden dragon landing from the air and turning into a man. He was dressed in a golden robe, which was very imperial.


    The other is full of purple, and then reveals his true face, Shengjing family!


    Seeing the Shengjing clan, Moyi''s eyes became cold and strong, and Honggu also looked angry.


    The injury on Mo Yi''s body was caused by this man''s sneak attack.


    "Do you still have the courage to participate in the sermon and seek death?" the man of the Shengjing family opened his mouth without hesitation.


    Hong Gu was angry: "swear Cong, don''t be too arrogant! Do you want to cause disputes between our two races."


    "Killing one ink coat can cause disputes between the two races? Don''t you take your young lady too seriously." swear Cong sneered.


    "Good. I killed you, too!" Mo Yi bit his teeth.


    "You have to have this ability." swear Cong then turned to look away and obviously didn''t want to talk to Mo Yi again.


    At this time, the man in the golden robe said, "can you start talking? I have something else to do. I don''t have time to delay here."


    "Brother Jin, there are five days before the appointed time, and no one has arrived yet." donghuaxian said.


    "Then change the time," said the man in gold. "The fog of Mengmeng mountain is going to disperse. I''m in a hurry to try."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Dream mountain, that''s where treasures are hidden everywhere.


    "If so, the argument will indeed be postponed." donghuaxian said, "but why is it so sudden this time? I didn''t get a hint."


    "I also learned by chance," said the man in gold.


    "Then..."


    Donghuaxian just opened his mouth. At this time, Chen Ze''s figure appeared again at the door of the fifth Hall: "then what? Summoning all of us will be postponed. Should you fart if donghuaxian?"


    "Why did you come out again? Give me my head back quickly." Tai Shengsheng shouted.


    Chen Zegen ignored him and said, "my young master said that since we are in a hurry, we should make a quick decision. Today you are going to be the top of the Shaosheng list. He has decided!"


    Hiss


    At the bottom of the sanxiu and the ten people outside the Shaosheng list took a breath.


    Who the hell is this guy? He''s so arrogant!

 Chapter 1313

    The man in gold looked at Chen Ze obliquely, with a calm expression.


    Oath Cong said, "where''s the garbage? You deserve to compete for the top of the Shaosheng list? Brother, I''ll kill him for you!"


    With this opening, Chen Ze knew why the top two people in the Shaosheng list dared to come together. Unexpectedly, they were sworn brothers.


    "Be careful, brother Shi. His cultivation is strange. Brother Ji and I are not rivals." Donghua said.


    Oath Cong still disdained: "that only shows that you two are too useless. Unknown people have nothing to do. What have you done these years? It''s better to give up the position of shaoshengbang."


    This is very embarrassing for the two people, of course, including their just lost life.


    "What are you doing with that heart? If he wants to die, he will go." Honggu naturally has no good face to swear Cong.


    "Don''t jump with me. Sooner or later I''ll kill you and ink clothes."


    Oath Cong said at this time.


    Mo Yi is very angry. She has no fear of vowing Cong''s accomplishments, but this guy''s sneak attack is really disgusting, and there is a sworn brother at the top of the Shaosheng list. Her revenge is really hard to repay.


    Unexpectedly, the man named Bai Shan on the top said to her, "it seems that this oath has offended you, fairy in ink. Today, you and I have a fate, so I took this evil breath for you. Do you want to kill or abolish it?"


    After hearing this, aunt Hong''s eyes lit up immediately, "if you can kill him, I''ll marry you."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze said, "forget it, you woman is so annoying. In order to avoid being pestered by you, I''d better beat up the ugly."


    Swear Cong listened angrily, "you? Die!"


    His palm was spread out, and several blue fine mans burst out in the palm, turning into a killing machine and spreading all over the world.


    There''s a fight!


    The people below are excited. The top ten halls represent the top ten experts in the Shaosheng list. Their duel is naturally worth watching. In particular, those casual repairs benefit the most.


    Click!


    But Chen Ze was crushed into powder by his own attack. He swore to Cong with a cold smile: "the advantage of tongue is vulnerable."


    "Are you talking about me?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s voice sounded in his ear. Oath Cong quickly turned his head. Chen Ze''s fist had fallen heavily. Suddenly, the sound of bone cracking sounded, and people''s hearts were startled.


    The man in the golden robe moved and took a step forward, but he said, "why, do you still want to play two?"


    "It''s not that they can''t, as long as they can afford to lose this face." red aunt sarcastically said.


    At this time, the man in gold robe saw that two golden mans burst out from his eyes and threatened to Hong Gu with a killing opportunity. Seeing this, Mo Yi pulled Honggu behind him, raised his hand and rolled a flame to block the two killing machines.


    "Jin Buhuan, if you want to do it, you can do it. Anyway, white shirt will let you join hands. Don''t show off your authority with us here, don''t let us look down on you." Mo Yi said.


    Jin didn''t change his nasal voice and hummed softly. Then he looked at the battlefield. At this time, swear Cong was very passive. After being punched by Chen Ze, he retreated far away, but Chen Ze''s attack was like a storm. Although he could parry, it was very difficult.


    At this moment, he knew why donghuaxian, a sinister and cunning man, was willing to admit counseling. He really had good cultivation.


    What''s more, he''s just a follower. If the master who fails to appear and wants to compete for the top of the Shaosheng list makes a move, can he make it in time?


    He just moved his mind a little, but the stagnation of such a moment let Chen Ze seize the opportunity. He came up again with another frenzied fist, which cracked his bones and exploded his body. The unique blue blood of the holy crystal family scattered all over the stone, and even turned these stones into purple crystals.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t seem to be going to let go of oath Cong like this. He smashed it down with a fist and blood, making oath Cong almost die.


    Jin Buhuan finally couldn''t help taking one step to stop it.


    Chen zeben didn''t want to kill, so he threw swear Cong directly to him. Then he punched again with endless killing opportunities. If he was beaten, he swore that Cong would definitely die.


    Jin Bu Chang knows Chen Ze''s intention and knows that this guy''s purpose is not to kill sworn Cong, but himself. But in order to save his life, he had to face it.


    After catching the oath Cong behind him, Jin buchangeyun collects all his accomplishments in an attempt to shake up Chen Ze''s fist. However, the fist power was so strong that he felt suffocated when he was close.


    Poof


    Jin did not change a mouthful of blood and spit it out. The whole arm that came out of his palm burst and burst directly from his shoulder.


    "Good!" the red lady clapped her hands wantonly, and it could be seen that he really had no feelings for these two people.


    At this time, if Chen Ze continues to make trouble, the two brothers will die. Donghuaxian is eager to try and wants Chen Ze to do it.


    As long as these two people die, Chen Ze will be chased and killed by the forces behind them. When Chen Ze died, he became the top of the new Shaosheng list, so that he could get a higher position in jieluo religion.


    But Chen Ze didn''t want to kill people. He came here today just to see how the so-called master of Taoism is.


    He has to admit that there are many strong people in Wuzhong sky. But the top ten of the Shaosheng list have the cultivation of the second-class emperor.


    In the quadruple sky, it would be nice to have 20 such masters. In the quintuple, there are more than one holy congregation.


    "Ink fairy, have you ever let out your anger?" Chen Ze didn''t forget to transfer his hatred and block ink.


    Whoever makes this woman cut him down to make flower fertilizer. We don''t have a good chance to make trouble for you.


    Mo Yi didn''t speak, but Hong Gu shouted excitedly, "I''m so satisfied, white shirt. You''re the top of the Shaosheng list now."


    As soon as these words came out, even the ink clothes felt that they couldn''t live up to their face. Today, although all of their top ten masters failed to expire, there were also six. Among these six people, except Mo Yi came because he met early, the other five ended in a disastrous defeat.


    This white shirt is too mysterious and powerful.


    "The top of Shaosheng''s list has changed so?"


    All the monks at the bottom, including more than a dozen monks who have arrived in the last 20 of the Shaosheng list, feel that this is a little untrue.


    Each time, it takes a month or so to rearrange the Shaosheng list, and it will take a long time to be recognized.


    But now the top of the list changes, everyone seems to have no unconvinced ideas.


    The main reason is that the man is too strong, which is equivalent to raising his hand and smashing the two brothers at the top and bottom of the list.


    "Who else do you disagree?" Chen Ze opened his mouth and looked around.


    They were silent. After a while, he said, "well, in the future, shaoshengbang''s hand will be in my master''s bag. If anyone dares to claim this name again, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Then he took one step and returned to the fifth hall.

 Chapter 1314

    When Chen Ze returned to the hall, he immediately blinked away from here. His goal has been achieved. It''s time for him to go back and continue to be his own flower farmer.


    No one expected that the huge argument would end like this. The following people haven''t started yet. Everyone wants to rush forward their ranking. Unexpectedly, such a strange thing happened.


    Several people here looked at each other and were afraid of the people in the fifth hall.


    But they didn''t know that the so-called master and servant were only Chen Ze, and Mo Yi and Dong Huaxian, who knew the inside story, kept silent.


    But they all know that this time, the leader of the Shaosheng list is white shirt, which is well deserved.


    "Now that the matter here is over, Mo Yi leaves."


    Mo Yi left with Hong Gu. Finally, she looked back at the fifth immortal hall and left completely.


    Jin Buhuan and sworn Cong also left in a hurry. It seems that they are going to heal their wounds. Donghuaxian and Jifu looked at each other and didn''t talk.


    Taisheng couldn''t stand any longer. He bowed in front of the door and said, "brother inside, I shouldn''t have been rude to my brother''s men before. Please give me my head back."


    Ji Fu and Dong Huaxian wanted to laugh when they saw this scene. Where there were any subordinates, it was clearly a person.


    However, the two damaged goods didn''t speak at all, so they waited for too long to make a fool of themselves.


    Tai hunched down and waited for a long time, but there was still no movement inside.


    He had to speak again: "brother, please forgive me all your life. Please raise your hand and give me my head back."


    However, there is still no response.


    Tai couldn''t help taking these anger all his life. He took two steps forward and saw that there seemed to be no one inside!


    "Damn it, he escaped! My head hasn''t been returned to me." Tai Shengsheng shouted.


    Donghuaxian and others here were also surprised. They walked quietly in front of them. How strong is this guy''s cultivation?


    On the giant ship, Chen Ze took a kettle and just watered the flowers in the flower bed on the deck. Ink clothes and red Gu came back slowly.


    They both fell on the deck and looked at each other, suddenly laughing.


    Regardless of her image, Hong Gu said, "Miss, I''m so angry today. That white shirt is so powerful that she beat Jin Buhuan and Shi Cong fat. It''s really relieved."


    Mo Yi said, "it can also be seen that the cultivation of this white shirt is not as simple as level 4 emperor. It is likely that it has reached level 5."


    what!


    Red aunt was shocked.


    Level five emperor, that''s the cultivation of the old and strong. Such a person has basically stood in the second sequence of friars in the quintuple sky.


    Further up, they are the strong ones of the emperor''s great fullness and the original territory. The strength of these top monks is not what they can imagine.


    It''s normal to cover the sky with one hand and read the flowers bloom.


    "Miss, do you overestimate the white shirt? I think he should be in the peak state of level 4 and failed to reach level 5. Otherwise, with his cultivation, why would he rob the top of the Shaosheng list?"


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. I''m already a level six emperor. I''m not idle and bored to play with you.


    Unexpectedly, his expression was seen by Honggu and shouted, "you laugh a fart. Have you finished the work? When you have finished, go back to your place and squat. Don''t block me."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze made a perfunctory response and walked to the back of the giant ship with a kettle. His position is here.


    However, he left a thought nearby and wanted to know the trend of ink clothes at any time.


    "Miss, where shall we go next? Can we find general Dan Zun to refine pills?" asked red aunt.


    Mo Yi nodded: "naturally, I want to go. This time, my father has used up the human feelings of that year, so he asked Jiang danzun to agree to make alchemy for me. Naturally, I can''t waste it."


    "What about Mengmeng mountain? Listen to Jin Buhuan''s meaning, I''m afraid it''s going to disperse the fog recently. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us to enter Mengmeng mountain. If we miss it, we''ll have to wait for ten thousand years," said Honggu.


    "It''s said that the fog is scattered, but the danger inside has not been reduced too much. At this time, many people will die in major sects. We''d better go to alchemy to heal our wounds first. As for Mengmeng mountain, we''ll pass if we can catch up. Anyway, we still have a long life and don''t need Mengjing urgently."


    Mo Yi can resist greed. Such a person deserves to be a strong man in the cultivation world.


    They flew for almost three days and then landed slowly. Mo Yi put the huge ship away and took Honggu and Chen Ze to walk the stone road of the winding mountain step by step towards Danchen peak.


    It''s a pill that can work on the body of the second-class emperor. It''s a natural and extraordinary product.


    When the three men in Moyi came to the mountain gate, Chen Ze saw the ancient and vicissitudes of the huge stone gate, engraved with three big characters he didn''t know, but it can be guessed that this should be the Danchen tower mentioned by the two people in Moyi.


    This is not a force, and the cultivation of the people living here is not very high, not even the first-class emperor. Just just got the emperor''s way and reluctantly called it emperor.


    But there are eight people whose accomplishments are above the level 4 emperor, guarding the General Dan Zun.


    "If someone comes to stop, he needs to submit a famous post to ask for Dan." a strong man guarding the door opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze only looked at him and heard a voice saying, "this man''s cultivation is in the level five emperor territory. It''s terrible."


    Chen Ze was also surprised. He didn''t expect that there was only a big man guarding the gate here. How many strong people were there.


    "The little woman, Mo Yi, is the daughter of emperor mo of the Holy Spirit family of the saints. Today she comes with your keepsake."


    Then he took out a refined jade bead and sent it to him. The gatekeeper took it over and said, "this is indeed my husband''s keepsake. Since the girl has a keepsake, go in. Remember, you can only walk up the mountain, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Mo Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I understand the rules."


    The three then walked up step by step, and from a distance they saw a huge bronze tower dotted with glittering things.


    Chen Ze smiled when he walked in. The tower was inlaid with holy pills. Although the effect was general, it could be seen that it was valuable.


    Show off your wealth, as for that.


    Chen Ze often refines holy elixir himself, but he can''t show off like this general Dan Zun.


    When they approached the bronze tower, someone made a sound to intercept them, but this time the man did not show up.


    "Who came and when?" said the voice.


    Mo Yi once again respectfully opened his mouth: "little woman, the daughter of the Holy Spirit of the holy congregation, the daughter of the Mo emperor, came with a keepsake. Please take the Dan master to refine Dan."


    The voice then said, "show me the keepsake for me to check."


    Mo Yi took out the bead again, and soon the voice said, "well, it''s really my husband''s keepsake. Three, please come inside."


    Then the door of the bronze tower opened, revealing a dark space.


    Chen Ze was guilty at this time and said, "aunt Hong, miss, can I not go in? I''m afraid."


    "Something worthless." red aunt scolded.


    At this time, Mo Yi said, "it''s really difficult for Dan Zun to see outsiders. Let Zhuo peak stay outside."


    Chen Ze nodded immediately, "thank you, miss."


    Then they stepped into the bronze tower, and then the tower door closed tightly.


    Chen Ze sat outside with his knees crossed, waiting for five days.


    On this day, the sun was about to set. Unexpectedly, the bronze door suddenly opened. Mo Yi and Hong Gu ran out in embarrassment and greeted Chen Ze from a distance: "go!"

 Chapter 1315

    Chen Ze was surprised. Didn''t the visitor go in and ask for alchemy? How did he get so embarrassed?


    But Chen Ze didn''t hesitate. Since they were going to run, of course they wouldn''t mind their own business. And now his two waistcoats are the most low-key of the gardeners around ink clothes.


    As soon as Chen Ze rushed up, he soon caught up with them. Honggu was very surprised: "Why are you so fast?"


    "This is also the reason why the small ones can escape from heaven under the siege of so many people," Chen Ze said.


    Red Gu held her mouth: "it''s a means of escape. How glorious."


    "But it can save my life," Chen Ze said, "and I can be faster!"


    At this time, the breath was approaching. It seemed that the speed of the other party was faster than that of Mo Yi and Hong Gu.


    Seeing that she was about to be chased, red Gu clenched her teeth and said, "Zhuo peak, since you can be faster, take the young lady first and I''ll stop them."


    "No, Honggu. I have regarded you as my family for so many years, and I don''t allow you to do so." Mo Yi said.


    Hong Gu shouted, "since you think I''m a relative, how can I watch you get caught back. You run away quickly. As long as you''re good, why don''t I die."


    Chen Ze admired her determination. Both husband and wife can fly in the face of a great disaster. The master and servant are so affectionate that he decided to help.


    "Don''t say anything. No one needs to stop. You can take two people with you."


    After that, Chen Ze came over and grabbed their waist one by one, which made their bodies stiff. Hong Gu was about to scold. Chen Ze said, "offend, let''s go!"


    Then they saw that the wind was louder in their ears. They saw that they seemed to move in a blink and rushed out with Chen Ze''s arms.


    The breath of the people who chased after them weakened obviously until it disappeared completely.


    But Chen Zegen didn''t stop, but continued to fly for twenty or thirty thousand miles with them. He didn''t stop until he was sure to escape completely.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze gasped and his forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Of course he did it on purpose. Moyi and Honggu were terrified, but at this time, their eyes to Chen Ze changed a lot.


    "Zhuo Fengfeng, why is your identity so weird? Those who are chasing after are level 5 emperors and powerful. Their speed is not as fast as you, an illiterate monk." said Honggu.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Lord Honggu, this is my secret. Please don''t ask any more."


    Of course, red Gu didn''t want to let go, but Mo Yi said, "well, red Gu, Zhuo Fengfeng is not a bad man. He saved us. He has his secret. Let''s not ask more."


    The red lady wanted to stop talking. Over the years, she guarded her young lady so well that she thought too naive about the practice world.


    "Thank you, miss." Chen Ze quickly blocked up her words, so that Hong Gu didn''t even have the last chance to ask.


    Red Gu and her husband were terrified. They didn''t expect to escape after doing so much here in Danchen tower. However, the follow-up of this matter will be very troublesome, because they cut the thing of Dan zunaizi. Although it is not a problem to regenerate him by means of Dan master, the key is that no one can tolerate this disgrace.


    If you find Dan master to the holy congregation, it will make Mo Yi very troublesome. After all, with master Jiang Dan''s reputation in wuchongtian and the fact that the saints are not an iron bucket, it is difficult to imagine what would happen when two other families of "saints" join hands to persecute the Holy Spirit family.


    "Miss, we have a lot of trouble next. We might as well hide and try to improve our cultivation first. If they can''t find your people, they shouldn''t embarrass the Holy Spirit family too much," said Hong Gu.


    Mo Yi smiled bitterly: "I want to, but my injury can only be cured by Lu Hedan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t break through to level 4 emperor or above until I die."


    At this time, Chen Ze asked cautiously: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Go to ask Dan well. Why did you get chased out."


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask." red aunt shouted. Although this matter is a disgrace to Jiang Dan Zun, he may not really come to the door because of it. But if things leak, it will be in trouble. Even for the sake of face, Jiang danzun will do it.


    Mo Yi stood on the side of Honggu this time. Chen Ze''s curiosity was not satisfied and his heart was itchy.


    "Well... The little one wants to confess one thing," he said


    "You''d better confess all your secrets," said Aunt Hong.


    Chen Ze ignored her and said, "Miss, in fact, I''m also a Dan teacher."


    Pooh


    After hearing this, aunt Hong smiled, "why, do you still want to say that you can refine luhedan, which can only be refined by Dan master?"


    "Can''t you?" Chen Ze didn''t understand. He doesn''t know what luhedan is, but he has confidence in his Dan skills. As long as he knows the formula, he can deduce the best alchemy method.


    Mo Yi didn''t believe him either. He said, "luhedan is the best healing pill known at present, and it is also the original pill created by Dan Zun. This pill needs to be refined three times, divided into three parts: heart, white and shell. Each weight is actually a kind of pill, and the connected parts need to be fused to produce another kind of pill."


    "It also needs to reach level 10 holy pill for each weight!" stressed the red aunt.


    Chen Ze secretly speculated when he heard this method. Although he saw this alchemy method for the first time, it didn''t seem very difficult.


    And with his disorderly stewing alchemy technique, not to mention triple or ten.


    "It doesn''t seem very difficult. Why don''t I try?" Chen Ze said.


    Red Gu raised her jaw and laughed: "Zhuo peak, Zhuo peak, you can boast too much. If you can refine luhedan, I can promise to introduce you to the Holy Spirit family on behalf of miss."


    I''m kidding. If you can refine ruhedan, doesn''t it mean that this boy''s Dan skills can be compared with those of Dan Zun. If so, it will be the blessing of their Holy Spirit family and the holy congregation.


    Moreover, it can also break the title that Dan Zun alone holds the supreme position of the five heavenly Dan Dao, so that many forces are no longer subject to him. In this way, the matter can be settled smoothly, and there is no fear of his trouble at all.


    Chen Ze said, "this is what you said, miss. Please bear a witness."


    Mo Yi said, "if you can refine, you will heal my wound. And your success means that your Dan skills are comparable to those of Dan Zun. Any force can win over me. I am naturally glad that you join my holy spirit family."


    Aunt Hong listened helplessly and said that her young lady was really Frank. It''s good for you to know such a thing. Why do you have to say it.


    Chen Ze hurriedly replied, "that''s a deal. Look, I''ll help you refine luhedan. But... I don''t have Dan material and formula."


    "It seems that we have to go to dream mountain this time." Mo Yi said.


    The red aunt was speechless: "Miss, you really believe him."


    "I believe he is the best choice now."


    Mo Yi is very decisive.

 Chapter 1316

    The three are not taking the huge fairy ship. Now they are in the escape stage. The target is too big. If it comes out in vain, it is equivalent to telling others that her ink clothes are here.


    Mengmeng mountain is the most mysterious place in wuchongtian.


    Here, there are the most powerful and ferocious monsters, which are extremely dangerous.


    Mengmeng mountain is surrounded by clouds all year round. Those who enter will lose the ability to identify the direction because of the broken soul consciousness of the dead power.


    Therefore, only when the fog is dispersed will someone dare to test outside and look for resources and treasures. This time is also the best time for major forces to obtain Mengjing.


    Chen Ze arrived at Mengmeng mountain one month later, much later than others. The main reason is that along the way, they need to avoid the exploration of others. As expected, Dan Zun issued a warrant to arrest Mo Yi.


    They took a lot of detours to get here, which is why they took so long.


    From a distance, Mengmeng mountain seems different from ordinary peaks, but it doesn''t reach the height of clouds, but there is a white snow peak.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange mountain. It''s so high. There''s snow on the top of the mountain."


    The red Gu was speechless and said, "it''s not snow, it''s the powerful brain who died here."


    Uh!


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what to say. He just wonders how a person''s brain can cover the whole mountain. How big should this guy''s body be?


    "It is these rocks that have turned into white that can give birth to dream crystals. The closer they are to the top of the mountain, the more dream crystals." Moyi said: "every ten thousand years, when the fog dissipates, three to five dream crystals will be produced, so major forces will come here to try at this time."


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "since so many powerful figures are coming, is it unnecessary for the younger generation to practice here?"


    "No one dares to set foot in Mengmeng mountain at ordinary times, so it will spread out every 10000 years, so the various resources left here will be very rich. The younger generation will not easily intervene in the acquisition of Mengjing, but they can walk here and get materials that are helpful to their cultivation." aviation stocks said.


    Chen Ze, who said this, was even more unwilling and sent a message to Wenxin: "let you come early. We''re not going to dig Mengjing. It''s better for you to get some resources when everyone doesn''t dare to come in."


    Chen Ze is not without the resources to refine pills, but compared with the resources of wuchongtian, they are too poor. If he wants to refine better, he can only search here.


    At present, he can only compare with the sixth level emperor and dare not jump too much. This is a good opportunity to raise resources in the future.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous to enter Mengmeng mountain. I mean to let Zhuo Fengfeng stay. His cultivation is poor and it''s difficult to protect ourselves. We all have to worry about ourselves," said Honggu.


    Mo Yi thought for a while and said, "OK. Zhuo Fengfeng, for your safety, don''t go in."


    Chen zegang doesn''t want to go all the way with them. After all, he still needs Zhuo Fengfeng''s vest to continue to hide his identity, but he has to go to find the baby here by the red aunt. The separation is just right, so that he can use the vest of white shirt and appear as the top of the Shaosheng list.


    "Thank you, miss. I''ll wait here," Chen Ze said.


    After Moyi and Honggu left for half an hour, Chen Zecai turned into a white shirt with a folding fan and entered the dream mountain.


    Chen Ze didn''t fly inside, but walked in step by step. Since you are here to dig treasure, you should be careful.


    "3000 year old dragon fire lotus, good thing!" Chen Ze reached out to pick off a blue lotus growing in small blisters and sealed it carefully.


    At this time, he asked, "you''re still looking for a baby like this. You don''t know the real baby in front of you."


    "What else is there?" Chen Ze felt it carefully. He really didn''t feel the smell of the treasure.


    Asked the heart and said, "not all blue lotus are called Dragon Fire lotus. It''s ground green lotus. It''s a unique elixir growing in the stone source. Its value is more than 100 times that of dragon fire lotus."


    "Don''t care what it''s called. I won''t pick it. How do you mean? I seem to have missed something good?" Chen Ze asked.


    Asked his heart, "do you turn a blind eye to such a Wang Shiyuan? This thing is more precious than the earth green lotus, and it is also one of the Dan Materials for refining luhedan."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "there is no green lotus in the luhedan provided by Mo Yi."


    "At that time, she only told you the most easy to find danfang. I know from her memory that Shiyuan is the dancai that luhedan really needs." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze was curious and said, "did you ever find out in her memory why they knew the original luhedan danfang created by Dan Zun? It should be a secret."


    Asked the heart, "thank you for respecting Dan as a high-profile person and personally announcing the Dan formula of luhedan, because he believes that no one can refine luhedan except him in these five days."


    Chen Ze Leng hummed and said, "I''m so conceited. I haven''t dared to say that only I can refine some pill. He''s a fart!"


    "Pull it down. Your Dan skills are like stewing. I advise you to give up the refining of ruhedan immediately and find a good home quickly. This ink coat is unreliable. She''s causing a lot of trouble." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened, "yes. They won''t say what happened in the Danchen tower, but you can read their memory from their scattered soul consciousness. Tell me, what did they do?"


    Asked with a smile: "it''s nothing. Jiang danzun''s son wanted light ink clothes, but he was castrated by this woman."


    Uh


    "So cruel." Chen Ze smashed his mouth.


    It''s a shame for a friar to kill him.


    Castrate Jiang Dan Zun''s son. I''m afraid this guy will go to the Holy Spirit family to find trouble. No wonder Moyi has to believe in himself. Once he has successfully refined luhedan, they will not be afraid to threaten Dan Zun after joining the Holy Spirit family.


    Sure enough, there is no trust in the world for no reason.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out a jade gourd and filled the small Wang''s stone source. Then he found a bright spar underground.


    "It''s the crystal of Shiyuan. I didn''t expect your luck to be so good." asked the heart and envied, "this thing has also existed in sichongtian. It can be used as medicine after grinding, and can also be cultivated in your hand, which can improve people''s divine consciousness strength."


    Chen Ze was insipid: "I thought it was Mengjing."


    "Don''t be cheap and be good." asked and mocked him.


    Chen Ze disagreed, sealed the Shiyuan crystal, and began to explore the way.


    Not long after walking, I heard a fight in the distance. He went over and saw that three people were besieging a beautiful woman.


    Good guy, it''s time to put on a white shirt!


    After that, Chen Zeyuan gave a slap and ended the fight between several people.

 Chapter 1317

    "Who dares to stop my blood toad palace!"


    The interrupted man was very angry and shouted.


    Blood toad palace is not the three top sects, but it seems to have the strength to match the three top sects for so many years. In fact, there is another such strength in wuchongtian, that is Danchen tower.


    Some people even think that the inside information of Danchen tower is not inferior to any top sect at all, because there are countless forces to join in the presence of danzun.


    Chen Ze walked leisurely with a folding fan. "You can''t do what you don''t like, young master."


    The besieged woman was very embarrassed, but her eyes at Chen Ze were not friendly, even with strong hostility.


    Although Chen Ze found it, he didn''t care. Anyway, what he wants is to set up a proud man in white to build momentum for his vest.


    "What are you? You have the ability to report your name and scare us." the head man''s left eye was wrapped by a large tattoo, which seemed to be the side face of an alien, and his eyes were just about to coincide with the eyes of the alien.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t change your name, you won''t change your last name..."


    Then he opened the folding fan and revealed the words "I''m handsome" to the public: "the new top of the Shaosheng list, white shirt!"


    Pooh


    The man with a strange animal tattoo on his face laughed: "just you? Dare to claim to be the top of the Shaosheng list. Who doesn''t know that the top of the list is gold."


    "Jin Buhuan is already an old yellow calendar. Don''t you know he has been defeated by me?" Chen Ze asked back, "or do you say you didn''t go to hongliangshan to talk about Tao at all?"


    His words made men afraid. After all, the purpose of talking about Tao was to rank the Shaosheng list.


    Those over age should be listed, and those with poor cultivation should give way.


    Almost every ranking change of Shaosheng list is a protracted war. The people above can be said to be the alternation of new and old, and the age span is even as many as thousands of years.


    "Who do you want to scare? I don''t believe they still have the mind to hold the sermon when the dream mountain opens." the man said, "I''m afraid less than half of the people present."


    Chen Ze nodded: "how many people don''t know below, but six of the top ten experts in the Shaosheng list have come. Except that I haven''t been with Professor Moyi fairy, all the others have been defeated. Otherwise, where do you think I came from?"


    Six people agree that they can indeed be at the top of the Shaosheng list.


    But the man still felt untrue and said, "it''s impossible! I''m afraid Jin Buhuan and sworn Cong didn''t go at all!"


    "No, no, no!" Chen Zelian said three times and said, "the reason why I can convince others is that I beat up the sworn brothers. This is still the plea of the ink fairy, otherwise they will be dead now."


    Ha ha


    The three people in the blood toad palace laughed: "it''s up to you? It''s ridiculous."


    Chen Ze said, "you''ll know whether you have this skill later. Anyway, I''m here to save the United States today. It''s still time for you three to retreat. Otherwise, it''s hard to continue to practice here if you don''t die."


    "Scare who? Brothers, go!"


    The man rushed first, but Chen Ze clapped with a big hand. The three were shocked and flew for a long time. After rolling for seven or eight circles, they stabilized their body and vomited blood: "your cultivation is so strong. Are you really the top of the Shaosheng list? I don''t believe it!"


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you see the coffin. I can prove myself only by killing you."


    Chen Ze said and then raised his hand. When the three saw that they didn''t turn back, they turned around and ran away. This made Chen Ze, who raised his hand, very speechless. He had to turn his head and look at the besieged girl and the beauty he saved: "are you all right, fairy?"


    The woman was very handsome, but her hair was very strange. It was like jade silk. Her eyes were as green as Luozhen.


    "Your acting is so bad that you think it will make me feel good? Dream!" the woman said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, but he smiled. "It seems that the fairy misunderstood that I was with those three people."


    "Isn''t it?" the jade haired woman said: "who doesn''t know that there has always been a young palace leader in the blood toad palace who has never appeared. Even if you are the top of the Shaosheng list, you can''t hurt the three people like that. Since it''s impossible, you can only collude. The only thing they are willing to cooperate with is the young palace leader of the blood toad palace."


    Oh, I''ll go. How on earth does this little girl grow brain circuits? It''s so wonderful.


    "It seems that the girl thinks my childe is the young palace master?" Chen Ze still smiles after his stomach Fei.


    "Isn''t it?" said the woman with jade hair.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "No. but since you think I am, I''d better stay away from you. Anyway, it''s just a small effort. I didn''t intend to let you remember anything."


    He turned around and left, and didn''t care what the woman thought. Anyway, what he wants is an impression of everyone''s white shirt.


    It was another few days of stroll. Chen Ze did search a lot of treasures. Asking questions is like counting family treasures. There are few things she can''t recognize. Chen Ze is very glad to take her with him. It''s a mobile encyclopedia. It''s too easy.


    On this day, Chen Ze traveled nearly a hundred miles in order to chase a sun ginseng. The little guy was so powerful that he broke free in front of him three times.


    "Over there!" asked the heart, looking for the breath left by the sun ginseng, waved his hand and pointed, "thirty miles!"


    "It''s my attack range," Chen Ze said.


    "You can pull it down. You are so strong that you can beat this sun ginseng into powder with one palm." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said, "who said the attack must be devastating? Look!"


    After that, Chen Ze took out nine array bases and beat them out across the air.


    Buzz!


    This array base inlaid with Spirit Crystal doesn''t need to probe the trend of earth vein at all, and independently provides energy to form an array.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing when he saw the array light up: "look, this is the means of my brother."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful." Chen Ze has almost no secret in front of the question. He just seals the face of his family in the deep sea of consciousness, so that she won''t be aware of it with the scattered spiritual consciousness. Therefore, Chen Ze knows about the arrangement of alchemy and casting tools, and she even knows many trivial things that Chen Ze has forgotten.


    When they came near, a figure was sealed in the array. It was slim and slim. From a distance, it turned out to be a beautiful woman.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "I didn''t expect that this sun ginseng has turned into a form. If so, I can''t refine pills. After all, it''s a life."


    "You think people are beautiful and can''t do it." the question mercilessly exposed him.


    Chen Ze pinched her head angrily: "it''s a pity that you used to be a beauty, but now... Alas."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take shape sooner or later," asked the heart.


    Chen Ze ignored her cry, beat out the immortal formula across the array, bound the woman inside, then scattered the array, and was stunned when he saw the woman''s fierce eyes.


    "How is it you!"

 Chapter 1318

    The words were said by a woman. Her beautiful face is rare, which really makes Chen Ze''s mind active. After all, he has been away from home for hundreds of years. He is also a man.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it turned out that I was thinking of you. It''s interesting."


    The woman was the jade haired woman saved by Chen Ze. Seeing her gloomy expression, "can''t pretend? Finally admit her dirty thought."


    Chen Ze touches his nose. How can I be dirty. I can''t let you go because you''re a beauty.


    "I admit I do miss you, but why am I dirty? Who doesn''t chase you when they see you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not dirty. If you want to pursue a woman, you have to get the favor of others. What''s the difference between you and those bullies?" said the woman with jade hair.


    Chen Ze was stunned: "you are a sun ginseng. I have caught you for so long. Why deny it in front of me."


    The jade haired woman was furious: "my jade is like a heart. How can I become a humble sun? Are you blind? Don''t you recognize my jade hair?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze looked at her and said, "I really don''t know."


    At this time, Wen Xin sent a message to her: "jade is like a heart. It is a rare creature of the Shengjing family who is bred directly from the magic crystal. It is said that she was bred from the only magic crystal core of the Shengjing family, but some people think that she was actually bred from the Spirit Crystal. The Shaosheng list ranks No. 22 and can enter the realm of a first-class emperor."


    Chen Ze replied: "you''ll know when you see her last time."


    He asked, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right." Chen Ze looked at her and suddenly showed a fierce face: "say, where did you hide my childe''s sun?"


    "What sun ginseng? I haven''t seen it with Ben. Hooligan, untie my ban."


    Although Chen Ze didn''t restrain her behavior, without cultivation, she had no ability to fight back in front of experts like Chen Ze.


    "If you say no, you don''t?" Chen Ze stepped forward and began to swim on her, which made Yu Ruxin very ashamed.


    The guy searched the woman inside and outside, even her treasure. The one who explores is called a careful one. He doesn''t even let go of other people''s bras, bedding and trousers.


    "Man, I found your lust!" asked the voice.


    "I moved a little, but I can restrain myself. I''m a gentleman," Chen Ze said.


    Looking at the wronged jade Ruxin with his clothes on his face over there, he asked, "you are really a gentleman."


    Without sun ginseng, Chen Ze has no great interest in Yu Ruxin. After all, he has such good physical strength that he really has to work. He can''t get down for a few days, which delayed him from looking for a baby.


    "OK, I know it''s not on you." Chen Ze said, waving his hand to collect all the things he could see, and threw the rest aside, looking like a robber.


    Yu Ruxin cried in circles, "you kill me."


    "I won''t destroy flowers with my hands." Chen Ze shook his head.


    At this time, someone rushed from a distance and was stunned when he saw this scene, "like a jade fairy, how could you..."


    When the man saw this scene, he naturally had no idea what had happened. At this time, he looked at Chen Ze angrily: "dog thief, you dare to be as light as a jade fairy, to die!"


    He roared and rushed up. Chen Ze kicked the guy away: "what are you thinking? I''m just looking for something. I didn''t do anything to her at all."


    I haven''t been your uncle. Yuruyi''s clothes are untidy. I haven''t done anything yet. Who believes it.


    The man was so sad and angry that he turned around and ran away. He shouted, "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it..."


    Chen Ze scratched his nose: "should I kill him? Otherwise, it will affect my glorious image at the top of the Shaosheng list."


    Yu Ruxin wants to cry more. Isn''t it me who is most affected.


    "You have a fart image, go." asked the heart and pointed to a direction: "I smell it, the sun god is over there!"


    Chen Ze suddenly turned black and said, "meatball, I think you did it on purpose."


    "You found out? So what? You did it, not me." he asked with a bad smile.


    Chen Ze sighed, "you ah, you don''t want to get me first. It''s brain crippling to calculate that I have a relationship with other women."


    "Don''t be narcissistic. Even if I''m blind, I won''t like you." he asked.


    "The key is that you are not blind."


    Chen Ze two people chattered and fought, chased all the way, and soon found the trace of taiyangshen. This time, Chen Ze made sure that he didn''t cheat him, and quickly caught up with him.


    But from a distance, I saw two figures stopping there, a white ink coat holding a golden ginseng in the air. The gadget has all limbs and is struggling with all its strength.


    Seeing Chen Ze approaching, red Gu exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, it''s my childe who tops the Shaosheng list."


    Then he opened the folding fan and showed ''I''m handsome''.


    Hong Gu waved and then joked, "I see. Are you so deliberate? But now they all think you are the second and your master is the first."


    Chen Ze clapped his hands angrily: "fart! My master from there."


    "You yourself. Anyway, it''s too long. This guy says to everyone that he''ll beat you up and make a lot of publicity about oath Cong." aunt Hong laughs.


    "This dog, it seems that he doesn''t want his head." Chen Ze scolded.


    At this time, Mo Yi''s hand has begun to tremble. The gadget can escape in Chen Ze''s hand three times. Naturally, Mo Yi can''t confine her for a long time.


    "Come on, seal it." Moyi shouted.


    This was originally said to Honggu, but before she started, Chen Ze''s figure rushed over first, and it was called agility to seal and pack.


    Even Mo Yi saw black lines flying on her forehead, and Hong Gu shouted anxiously, "Hey, do you have a gentleman''s demeanor? This was caught by my miss."


    "I''ve been chasing him for nearly three hundred miles. Of course it''s mine. Besides, I beat you up. I''ll lose some money if I don''t exchange it with Jin."


    Aunt Hong was so angry, "I''ve never seen you with such a big face."


    "Big face is not the point, handsome talent is the most important." Chen Ze said very narcissistic.


    Mo Yi is silent. Although she has dug up many treasures these days, this sun ginseng is the most precious. Unexpectedly, he made a great effort to make a wedding dress for Chen Ze.


    "Miss, look at him. It''s so irritating." Honggu is a big generation in ink clothes. At this time, she acts like a little girl. Chen Ze, who knows her details, shivered with no reason.


    "We are not his opponents and can''t get it back." Mo Yi is decisive, "let''s go and go elsewhere."


    Chen Ze came up at this time: "the dream mountain is huge. I''m really bored alone. It''s better to go all the way, ink fairy?"


    "Let you rob my baby again." Mo Yi refused mercilessly and left first.


    Red Gu angrily pointed to him and said, "be careful, white shirt, don''t die here! Hum!"

 Chapter 1319

    "Cut, let me like it."


    Chen Ze was refused. He found comfort and turned away.


    Ask the heart and smile without saying anything. The guy finally ate flat.


    Time is still flowing. The news that yuruxin was frivolous has spread, which shocked everyone.


    The saint of Shengjing family was given something, which should never be.


    According to the plan of the Shengjing people, the saint is to be combined with their son.


    "Go and find out who this man is!" the patriarch of Shengjing was furious, and his body was trembling with anger.


    A saint is naturally nothing to their holy crystal family. Although the symbolic significance is obvious, it can be abolished and re elected. However, jade like heart is bred in the crystal core, which plays a vital role in improving the blood of their holy crystal family.


    There is a innate crystal Qi in Yuru''s heart, which can make the blood of Shengjing family stronger. But now that he has been taken, how can he be reconciled.


    Soon, someone investigated Chen Ze''s information: "Bai Shan, who once appeared at the scene of discussing Taoism, beat five top ten experts in the Shaosheng list in a short time, and killed the son of their Shengjing family."


    damn!


    "This son''s cultivation is so strong that he humiliates my saint daughter of Shengjing family. You should die!" said the leader of Shengjing family.


    But the elder looked at the main peak of Mengmeng mountain with white eyes and said, "clan leader, this matter can be postponed. Now the most urgent thing is to get Mengjing!"


    "Killing a younger generation doesn''t affect us to dig Mengjing. Lao Jiu, go there yourself and be sure to find this person and kill him." the patriarch of Shengjing said.


    The nine elders of Shengjing family nodded and turned to leave.


    Yu Ruxin also knew that the news came out and was very angry. Sure enough, the escaped man leaked the news, which made her very angry. Although he was taken advantage of, he was still innocent.


    But now most people don''t think so. After all, the one who defeated Jin Buhuan and sworn Cong. Although yuruxin is a saint of Shengjing family, she is not at the top of the Shaosheng list.


    Rush!


    At this time, two figures rushed out of the jungle, and the three were very alert when they met. The two men were impressively from the blood toad palace, who had previously participated in the siege of her.


    However, both of them were injured. It seems that they have just experienced the war.


    Both men looked back with fear, then turned and ran away in the other direction. Yu Ruxin felt a little relieved, but she just wanted to leave, but she felt a strong divine sense locking her.


    At this time, it was too late to escape, so I saw a vine like a long snake coming from a distance and enveloping her in an instant.


    finished!


    Yu Ruxin was in despair. The three people in the blood toad palace obviously walked together. Now only two people escaped, indicating that the other one may have died. The strength of the three of them is stronger than themselves. They all have casualties, and she can''t think of a way to survive.


    Jade is like a heart, the palm is green and shining, and the leaves of the surrounding trees fly immediately, hovering around her to form a barrier.


    Bang Bang


    The vine wrapped her, twined her constantly, and even narrowed her defense a little, almost close to her body.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, a vine thorn penetrated the defense of the fallen leaves, directly pierced her shoulder, and the blood flowed out immediately.


    Yu Ruxin clenched her teeth and reluctantly spread her defense to the outside. Who ever thought that a strange crisp hemp would spread from the wound to the Lingtai and erode her spirit.


    No, the vine is poisonous!


    She then felt her body hot and dry, her divine consciousness became chaotic, and finally she didn''t know anything.


    But she knew she was dying.


    Tick... Tick


    I don''t know how long it took. Yu Ruxin was shocked and felt sore all over. It seemed that she was lying on a body like fire.


    When I opened my eyes, I only felt a face in front of her, and I was lying in his arms. The key was that the clothes on my body were missing, which was clearly


    At this time, a meat ball suddenly jumped over and stepped directly on the face. The man waved at will and picked it off: "don''t make trouble."


    At this time


    Nightmare beast!


    Yu Ruxin was shocked. She was surprised that she didn''t die. It seemed that she really didn''t win the congenital crystal gas.


    Because the man''s eyebrows have condensed a jade mark, which clearly absorbed her congenital crystal Qi accumulated for many years.


    Damn it!


    She closed her mouth tightly, tears rolling and ticking on the man''s chest.


    okay?


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and sighed after seeing Yu Ruxin''s crying face: "you cry fart, I haven''t been wronged yet."


    Yu Ruxin bit his teeth and was full of hate: "hooligan, you still did it to me."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "I''m a hooligan? Elder sister, have a good look. What have you done?"


    He said, lighting up a jade amulet, which depicts the hot picture of the two people. At the beginning of the picture, Yu Ruxin''s skin became red, and she was unable to resist the attack of the vine.


    At this time, a powerful attack came from a distance, cut off the vines, then rushed forward and took her away.


    Then they went on like they were fast in the forest, but she held the man, rubbed her face around people''s necks, and tore people''s clothes.


    Later, it was the last thing she wanted to see that really happened.


    Seeing her silence, Chen Ze said, "I guess the poison of the vine has worked. This is not your intention."


    "Since you know it''s not my intention, why do you do this?" Yu Ruxin''s tears are blue.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m a man."


    Four words, the best explanation, is also the most shameless explanation.


    Asked with a smile: "dog man, you have succeeded. You have robbed others of their innate crystal Qi. It''s powerful."


    Chen zemeng circle: "what congenital crystal gas?"


    Asked the heart, "jade like heart is a creature bred by heaven and earth. There is a innate crystal Qi in the body. This thing has the most effect on the holy crystal family or the Holy Spirit family. Of course, ordinary people also benefit a lot."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless and said, "well... I really don''t know. Why don''t... Let''s do it again and you suck it back?"


    "Shameless!" Yu Ruxin turned his head, and his long jade hair swept Chen Ze''s face.


    In fact, Chen Ze was also very helpless. He only showed Yu Ruxin the second half, but he didn''t know that he was fighting with the main body of the vine in the first half and fled miserably.


    Saving Yu Ruxin was just a matter of convenience. At that time, Chen Ze was also poisoned by the vine. He insisted on it all by a will. Unfortunately, he couldn''t survive in the end.


    Alas, another romantic debt.


    Chen Ze is cautious, afraid of his flaws on the road of jiuchongtian. But now yuruxin has become his woman, which makes Chen Ze worried.


    Both of them were silent and asked, "when are you two going to do this? Do you know shame?"


    Uh


    As soon as their faces were hot, they got up and dressed quickly.

 Chapter 1320

    Chen Ze wore it quickly, and Yu Ruxin ran behind the tree to wear it. But as soon as she put on her mattress pants, Chen Ze chased after her and scared her to shiver: "what are you... What are you going to do?"


    "Wear this inside."


    Chen Ze handed over a robe, which was an inner armour made by him. It was equipped with many defenses to resist the three attacks of his six level emperor.


    The Dharma array jade running on it can be felt by Ruxin. He knows that this dharma garment is very precious, "do you want to give it to me?"


    "I don''t want to owe anyone anything. If you can accept me, I will try my best to treat you. If you can''t accept it, everything today will be regarded as a dream. I know this robe can''t make up for anything, but it can make you safer in the future," Chen Ze said.


    Yu Ruxin held the robe and watched Chen Ze turn and hide in the distance, standing with her back to her.


    Yu Ruxin just hesitated a little, put on his robe, and soon came out dressed neatly.


    Somehow, her jade hair turned pale. Now it has become a little white and gray.


    Chen Ze noticed and was curious: "your hair..."


    "My innate crystal Qi is on you, and my hair will be full of normal black." Yu Ruxin said.


    "That''s good. Your hair is too conspicuous. Anyone who sees it knows it''s you," Chen Ze said.


    Yu Ruxin smiled bitterly: "originally, I could restore my innocence by relying on my hair. Now it''s completely impossible."


    "I know I''m sorry for you, but... Since it has happened, what are you going to do?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I want to kill you!" Yu Ruxin bit her teeth.


    Wen Xin squatted on Chen Ze''s shoulder: "honestly, she really wants to kill you."


    At this time, Yu Ruxin paid attention to the question heart: "is this a nightmare beast? It has opened its wisdom."


    "No, I''m asking my soul, but I just lost a nightmare beast." I asked my heart, "Yu Ruxin, now you''ve become his woman. You can''t take off this label in your life, even if you kill him."


    Chen Ze patted his head as he asked, "what are you going to say, little guy?"


    "Help you brainwash, such a beautiful daughter-in-law, do you want to sleep once?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze quickly grabbed her and put her in his arms. "Where are you going? All the way?"


    Yu Ruxin shook his head: "let me be quiet alone. My heart is very chaotic."


    "But this is Mengmeng mountain. I met you twice alone." Chen Ze said.


    Yu Ru''s heart was blocked: "but in my opinion, you participated in three times of distress."


    "But he also saved you." he asked, "beauty, I''m almost reserved. This guy is a reliable person. I''ve given you all the precious inner armor. You see, I don''t have any."


    Yuruxin doesn''t know what to say. Her heart is really confused.


    Chen Ze said, "OK, you are alone."


    After that, Chen Ze grabbed her hand and engraved an array in the palm of her hand, then disappeared in her white skin: "this is an array that can let me know your position within a certain range. If you urge it, you can hit a blow comparable to my combat power and help you kill the enemy."


    "I can''t get rid of you." Yu Ruxin looked at the palm of her hand.


    "I can''t get rid of me myself."


    In fact, Chen Ze''s heart is also very chaotic. He already has four wives. Once upon a time, he thought he could stay with Jiang Qingyao and love him all his life. Unfortunately, she did, but she became a playboy and got married one after another.


    As a man, Chen Ze naturally knows that he is envied by others, but for his wives, there is still a blockage in his heart to share his husband''s taste with others, even if he doesn''t say it.


    Amorous or amorous, Chen Ze can only try his best to protect every woman who has a relationship with him.


    As expected, he let Ren Yuru''s heart go and knew Chen Ze''s mind without asking. She doesn''t know what to say about this man, playboy? you bet. But the flower heart is worthy of others, which is also Chen Ze''s biggest advantage.


    Chen Ze waited in place for a long time before he caught up with Yu Ruxin. In his opinion, the baby of Mengmeng mountain is no longer fragrant. Only the safety of jade like heart is important.


    "You''re still worried about her. But you''ve come too fast. You used to have a dry and clean attitude and didn''t want to admit it." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said, "you know a fart. It''s called responsibility. I didn''t break through the bottom line of men and women before. But now it''s different. I have to give her a reliance."


    Chen Ze can still feel the position of Yu Ruxin now, but he is not in a hurry. He just needs to follow far away. Once there is danger, he will catch up with it.


    Walking, suddenly someone rushed out from one side. When he saw Chen Zehou, he was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "white shirt, you are shameless enough to belittle the saint daughter of the Shengjing family."


    He spoke for a lifetime. Although this guy still maintained his shape, the big hole in his chest was particularly conspicuous. After all, the Taiyi fairy water on his head was taken away by Chen Ze for research during the first fight.


    "Are you jealous?" Chen Ze said, "Oh, it should be jealousy."


    Taisheng doesn''t matter: "there are many fairies I like, and jade is not the only one. Moreover, her particularity won''t move even in front of me."


    "Because he is the saint daughter of Shengjing family?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The saint can be sealed at will, but the innate crystal Qi of jade like heart is the most favored by the saint crystal family. Now it has been taken away by you, and they have ordered to arrest you." taishengsheng said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "if you want to arrest me, you can let them come."


    "It''s reckless. If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I really didn''t know there were such arrogant people in the world."


    The sound was like thunder. At this time, a figure flew quickly from a distance and fell in front of Chen Ze.


    At this time, an old man was born with the ugly appearance of the saint crystal family''s nose less, wide eyes and crystal forehead.


    At the thought that Yu Ruxin would be killed by such an ugly guy if he didn''t meet himself, Chen Ze felt that he should.


    Taisheng hurriedly asked for a gift after seeing him: "I''ve seen you, elder."


    "You are the boy of Taiyi Xianshui clan. How can you look like this?" nine elders seem to have known Tai all their life.


    Taisheng said, "it''s not because this guy robbed my head and won''t give it back to me now."


    "Ha ha..." the nine elders laughed: "if your father hears this, he can''t leave you in the constant furnace for ten or a hundred years."


    "Elder, don''t make fun of me. I''m waiting for you to help me out." Tai Shengsheng said.


    The nine elders nodded and looked at Chen Ze: "white shirt, you dare to insult the saint of our family and take the congenital crystal Qi of our saint crystal family. Today I am ordered to kill you!"


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "you are really wordy. If you want to fight, do it quickly. When I''m afraid of you."


    Taisheng stared, "white shirt, you don''t have to be so arrogant. This is the nine elders of the Shengjing family. Their accomplishments have reached the peak of the fifth level emperor!"


    "Very powerful?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "sorry, I still don''t see enough in front of me."


    "You are so arrogant, look at your palm!"


    The nine elders were so angry that they swung their hands and attacked.


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s fist shook out and knocked him upside down. He approached again. The man had come close to the nine elders, "do you want to kill me? You can''t do it yet!"


    Chen Ze''s big hand shrouded him again. The nine elders shouted in horror: "you are... Level six emperor!"


    Poof!


    The blood mist was flying, which completely stunned me all my life.


    No wonder this man can easily defeat Jin Buhuan and swear Cong. It turns out that he has reached the terrible level 6 emperor cultivation!

 Chapter 1321

    The five level elders of emperor Zun territory of Shengjing family were slapped to death. They were too scared to flow all their lives.


    Although the nine elders will certainly make a move, they didn''t give much encouragement before they made a move. Now nine elders are dead. He knows that he will be next.


    "Well... I suddenly feel that it''s good to have no head, light. Anyway, I''m not human. Why do you care about this? Brother Bai Shan, leave!"


    The guy turned around and ran away, but Chen Ze grabbed him with a big hand and dragged him back.


    Gollum


    Taisheng was completely scared and turned into a ball of water to struggle: "white shirt, why do you have to? Even if I don''t speak, he will kill you. You have offended the Shengjing family. Do you want to offend our Taiyi Xianshui family?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "since I have offended the Shengjing family, how can I care about offending a Taiyi Xianshui family, right?"


    After he said this, he moved his mind, cut the space, and made several parts of the water. Each of them is struggling. It seems that this guy has strong vitality. This may be the characteristic of energy life.


    If people were dismembered like this, they would have died long ago.


    "Damn, what the hell are you doing?" Tai Sheng shouted.


    "Nothing, I just want to know how many parts you will die." Chen zeru was like a devil, making these water masses tremble.


    "We Taiyi Narcissus are immortal. Even if we leave a drop of water, we can come back to life. Just die your heart." Taisheng shouted.


    At this time, Wen Xin sent a message to Chen Ze: "he is afraid of fire, but ordinary fire doesn''t work on Taiyi fairy water. The nine turns of ink clothes and real gold fire are his nemesis."


    Chen Ze pinched his chin: "I haven''t seen nine turn real gold fire, but I have Haori fire essence. I don''t know whether this thing works or not?"


    "Hao NISSEI fire is the essence of the new fairyland, which is stronger than the nine golden fires."


    Chen Ze nodded and began to laugh: "it''s too long. Are you afraid of fire?"


    "You want to burn me? It''s impossible! We are too fairy water, not ordinary water." he stressed that he was actually very guilty. I''m afraid this guy will go to find Mo Yi to do it. He may really hiccup.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I know you''re afraid of jiuzhuan real gold fire, but I went to find Mo Yi. She didn''t see how to do it."


    "You know. So you can''t help me at all." Tai Shengsheng said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "that''s not necessarily. Try my flame."


    He spread out his palm, a bright white flame lit up, and was immediately sent into a closed space by Chen Ze.


    Ah


    Then there was a scream, where the blocked mass of water evaporated dry in an instant.


    After a lifetime of screaming, Tai''s voice was weak: "you... What flame is this?"


    "You don''t need to know. Anyway, you''re the fish in my hands now. You should know what happens," Chen Ze said.


    Tai was depressed all his life and said, "do you really want to kill them all?"


    "You know my bottom and encourage others to kill me. Do you think I will let you go?" Chen Ze sneered.


    "You forced me!"


    His voice trembled all his life. Suddenly, the water seemed to evaporate and turned into blue fog. The middle road flashed over, as if something was generating.


    "Damn it, he wants to recreate your accomplishments. It''s invincible in this state!" asked the heart and shouted.


    Chen Ze looked, "he was delusional."


    "Are you sure you can beat yourself?" he asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I can make him unable to reproduce my accomplishments." Chen Ze smiled.


    Asked the heart suddenly felt a chill: "what do you mean?"


    Chen Ze said, grabbed her, cut open the little claws with his fingernails, threw them out, and more than ten drops of blood flew around, not into the fog.


    Then Chen Ze combined the space into one, allowing these vapors to converge.


    Taisheng laughed: "white shirt, you forced me. I will kill you! Ha ha..."


    The Tao in the fog fluctuated more and more strongly. Chen Ze frowned after looking at it: "has it failed? It''s different from what I expected?"


    This kind of situation has never happened, and even asking the heart can''t know from too much life.


    At this time, the fog began to shrink gradually, and the breath in it was closing, but there was a figure vaguely.


    Chen Ze was alert and retreated half a step. He knew that there was a time limit for Tai''s life. If he couldn''t, he ran and dragged it. Anyway, he didn''t have to kill Tai''s life.


    But


    After the fog dispersed, what appeared inside was not his re engraved Chen Ze figure, but a... Woman!


    Beautiful and moving, with long hair and exquisite facial features.


    More importantly, she was naked.


    "Ha... Cough..." originally I wanted to be crazy all my life. I was blinded when I saw myself like this, "what''s the situation?"


    Chen Ze has a bad smile on his face: "do you want to tempt me to let you go, but I know you are a man. No matter how beautiful you become."


    "What''s the situation? It''s you that I want to reproduce!" the voice is still too personal. With the image of a great beauty, it''s really neither fish nor fowl.


    "Want to know?" Chen Ze smiled. "It''s the so-called inhumanity of heaven and earth, taking everything as a ruminant dog, where the Tao goes..."


    Of course, Wen Xin knows that Chen Ze is pulling, but he has been listening for a long time, but he doesn''t understand!


    "Stop! What the hell do you mean by that?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "that means, even if it''s your talent to reproduce other people''s accomplishments, you can''t be too bug."


    "What is brother Ba?" now he doesn''t even know the question. Chen Ze''s memory on the earth is completely hidden by him. The question doesn''t know.


    Chen Ze was speechless and didn''t bother to explain: "that is to say, if you are too Xianshui people want to reproduce a person''s cultivation, you must contact this person. Blood gas, soul knowledge and Tao enlightenment are indispensable. Otherwise, how could God allow you to exist as an unnatural species."


    "So when you re engrave your accomplishments, you use my natural blood, but how can you compare with the real blood?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    I''m speechless, and I''m shocked all my life.


    According to Chen Ze, their almost invincible talent is not only a chicken rib in front of this guy, but may even become a fatal weakness.


    For example, his female accomplishments are less than the first level, which is much worse than his body.


    "Well, you''ve succeeded in your plot. But..." Tai Shengsheng sneered: "you shouldn''t let me fit completely. In this way, I can give play to another talent of Taiyi Xianshui clan!"


    Wow


    Then he saw that the beauty he turned into instantly turned into countless drops of water, spreading indiscriminately to the four directions.


    "White shirt, as long as one drop of my water remains, I will not die. What can you do for me, ha ha..."


    Hoo


    Chen Ze instantly blooms his Haori fire essence, completely enveloping the surrounding space, and even the space is distorted, deformed, even broken and collapsed.


    Screams continued to ring out, too frightened and yelled: "it''s impossible! Why can''t I escape like this? I''m not reconciled!"


    The sound faded away.


    After asking his heart, he breathed, "it seems that he is really dead this time."


    "Maybe." Chen Ze didn''t care, suddenly grabbed her and shouted, "now it''s time to calculate the matter between us!"

 Chapter 1322

    It''s very uncomfortable that Chen Ze suddenly grabbed his heart. Four fleshy claws kept pedaling: "there''s something wrong with you. What can happen between us!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you still want to argue. You know what I''m asking."


    Wenxin did know. She looked away with a guilty heart. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "You can change your body again and again in your life, which means that your cultivation can also change your body now! You have been hiding in my arms. What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    He asked his heart and said, "you care so much about whether I can turn into something to do? Do you want to deal with me like Fu yuruxin? Chen Ze, you''re too sexy!"


    Chen Ze threw her away: "I don''t care. I won''t hide in my arms in the future."


    "You are as like as two peas," said the inquiry, and the way of the body was overflowing, and the Huaguang flickering was transformed into a woman, just like the beautiful woman who had just changed her life too much. The difference is that she is dressed.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "why?"


    "Hide a fart. I''ve just seen all of it. Can it be different if he reproduces you?" Chen Ze sneered.


    Asked some crazy, "you hooligan, despicable and obscene."


    Chen Ze looked at her and said, "since you can hide your identity, you don''t have to follow me."


    "Why, I''m afraid I''ll miss your good deed with Yu Ruxin?" he asked.


    Chen Ze disdained, "although you come from the same place as me, I don''t mind slapping you."


    "Then you do it." asked pitifully, "I''m not as strong as you. I can''t escape."


    The woman caught Chen Ze''s point and was a little indecisive to familiar people, especially those who were friends.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your ability, I wouldn''t allow you to be around." Chen Ze tacitly agreed to follow him.


    "That''s good. Then I''ll change back. It''s really inconvenient, don''t you think."


    When the woman finished, she would jump onto Chen Ze''s shoulder like a small meatball nightmare beast.


    Chen Ze shook his head and took her away.


    At this time, a drop of light cyan liquid seeped out of a burned stone and remained in a piece of ash for a long time before it began to quickly absorb the water vapor in the surrounding air and gradually condensed into a mass of liquid.


    "Your name is Chen Ze and you have a nightmare beast. It seems that you came to Mengmeng mountain for Mengjing this time." Tai escaped from death and had lingering fear. Chen Ze''s means frightened him, but it couldn''t stop his hatred for Chen Ze.


    He moved elsewhere and continued to absorb the water vapor.


    He now has little body left, and the absorbed water vapor can only make him turn into a visible body. Moreover, he has just used the talent of reproducing others'' accomplishments, and his realm has also fallen a lot.


    It''s all Chen Ze''s fault. I''m afraid he will have to cultivate for a long time to recover from this serious injury.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that he was a stranger. Even because he was too busy, there was only a drop of water left in his life. His soul knowledge was very weak, and he couldn''t even find his heart.


    They ran forward, naturally to get close to Yu Ruxin. Now where does Chen Ze still have any idea to find a baby here. Men have this virtue. When they don''t touch their hands, they can bite their teeth and refuse, but once they open a hole, they can''t stand it.


    And the strong possessive desire drives Chen Ze to do so, because his inexplicable sense of responsibility is causing trouble, which makes Chen Ze instinctively feel that Yu Ruxin is already his person and can only be his person in this life.


    Domineering is also a manifestation of the strong.


    "It''s strange that yuruxin''s flying speed has suddenly increased a lot." Chen Ze said to himself.


    Ask the heart to lie down on his shoulder, "are you sure it''s a big promotion?"


    "Of course, I know her flying speed very well. She won''t be so fast suddenly. Unless she is running for her life in some danger."


    Chen Ze said, his eyes flashed and quickly caught up.


    Ask the heart to grasp his shoulder clothes, the whole body is constantly floating in the air, "Yu Ruxin just met you several times, almost every time in danger, why don''t you think she''s in trouble?"


    "Nonsense, who made her my woman." Chen Ze was upset because he was worried that Yu Ruxin would lead to some impatience.


    The questioner whispered, "why don''t I sleep for you, too?"


    Chen Ze was speechless. He raised his hand and grabbed her and stuffed her into his arms. Then his red light flashed and his speed increased a lot.


    "You''re crazy to burn blood gas," he asked.


    Chen Ze ignored it. He chased quickly and suddenly frowned. Because in his induction, the Dharma array he left in the palm of yuruxin disappeared.


    Is she in danger?


    Chen Ze''s heart is very chaotic. He doesn''t mention how much he likes it, but he is concerned.


    At this time, he did not care about hiding his identity or how many dangers there were. The space road overflowed in an instant. Taking one step was like a shuttle, and soon caught up with the place where the breath of jade like heart disappeared.


    It was a mess and a large area was destroyed.


    It seems that yuruxin has urged Chen Ze to stay in the Dharma array in her palm, but she still can''t make it.


    But


    There are no terrible creatures in the dream mountain, and there are no traces of jade''s death. She was... Taken.


    Who is it?


    Chen Ze''s first thought was naturally the Shengjing family.


    Now the story about him and Yu Ruxin has spread, and the most angry is the Shengjing family. Even if the jade like heart is not voluntary, seeing that the innate crystal Qi is captured by itself, the present jade like heart is dispensable to the holy crystal family.


    If you want to kill Chen Ze, Yu Ruxin is undoubtedly the best bait.


    Chen Ze guessed, and it is true.


    Killing Chen Ze touched the nine elders, but it was not necessary to catch Yu Ruxin. Taking Yu Ruxin is no one else. It''s officially the oath Cong, the son of Shengjing family, she was going to marry.


    Jin Buhuan and Shi Cong fight, and Yu Ruxin''s cultivation is not as good as theirs. Even if Chen Ze''s Dharma array is close to him, it won''t help if the attack is empty.


    Therefore, Yu Ruxin was caught, and the Dharma array completely dissipated after three attacks, which also led to Chen Ze losing her information.


    "Ask your heart, can you catch anything from here?" Chen Ze asked.


    Asked the heart and muttered, "it''s good to think of others at this time?"


    "Nonsense? I don''t know your good. I''ll let you continue with me?" Chen Ze retorted.


    Wenxin smiled contentedly and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    Because the person left for too long, her blood was thin, so she barely caught it, but she still got some breath: "she was caught by Jin Buhuan and sworn Cong, but she happened to meet."


    "Where have you been?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There''s no information about this, but they''re going deep into the dream mountain," asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said, "these big forces take this opportunity to dig up Mengjing. It seems that they have joined the people of Shengjing family with yuruxin."


    "It''s troublesome. You have to break into other people''s base camp after you get it?"


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "base camp. So what? If you move my woman, I dare to break into hell."


    "You''re crazy. There must be someone in the Shengjing family who can match your accomplishments. If you go so rashly, you''ll die." asked the heart.


    "So they have to start before they are ready and take them by surprise!"


    After Chen Ze said that, he took the question out of his arms and covered her breath here with an array: "if I can''t come back in three days, you''ll find a way to leave by yourself."


    Looking at Chen Ze''s back, he asked helplessly and sighed: "you are making trouble for yourself and dying in this damn sense of responsibility sooner or later."

 Chapter 1323

    At this time, yuruxin''s hair has completely turned black, which makes swear Cong very angry. He doesn''t care about his wife who hasn''t passed the door, but he loves the innate crystal Qi in her body.


    This kind of thing is really too important for their Shengjing family. The reason why their Shengjing family can stand out among the saints and become one of the sanctified races is that there was an ancestor who got the congenital crystal Qi, but it was the saint of the Holy Spirit family.


    Since then, they have changed their blood and made them today''s holy land people.


    Therefore, after finding the crystal core, the Shengjing family poured everything into it, bred it, and guided it into a woman, in order to improve its blood again.


    Several generations have worked hard for nearly 100000 years, and now they have made a dowry for others.


    "Yu Ruxin, you really disappoint me." swear Cong said.


    Yuruxin had no feelings for this ugly guy. She always felt that she should be from the Holy Spirit family, because she was almost the same as the Holy Spirit family except her hair. But he was born in the Shengjing family, and was granted a saint since childhood. He was not allowed to go out easily.


    This time she was able to come out because the Shengjing family wanted to take her out for experience in order to get the Mengjing Ju family.


    Originally, she was walking with vow Cong, but because of the terror in the dream mountain, vow Cong chose to escape with Jin Buhuan for the first time and left her.


    Jade such as heart hard to escape, will be a person wandering in the dream mountain. After being chased by different people, the purpose is to get her congenital crystal Qi.


    She refused, but in the end she was succeeded by the hateful guy. But seeing the virtue of oath Cong, she felt that the guy was not very annoying.


    "How do you mean?" Yu Ruxin sneered. "When you are in danger, you just want to escape with your brother and ignore me. Do you know how many people chase me here alone? Now my innate crystal Qi is gone and has no effect on you. What else should you do to catch me? If you just want to take it back for trial, you might as well kill me directly and give me a good time."


    "You..."


    Swore Cong knew he was wrong and couldn''t speak.


    Jin Buhuan dissuaded at this time: "well, you two can only say that you have no fate now. Things have happened, and I am also responsible. Yu Ruxin, we won''t do anything to you, but please cooperate and help us lure out the white shirt."


    "Didn''t you wake up!" Yu Ruxin was like a jealous little daughter-in-law, and didn''t give Jin a good face at all: "he got my purpose because of congenital crystal Qi. I''m not important to that guy. You think too much about threatening him to appear with me."


    Yu Ruxin doesn''t think Chen Ze will come out at all. The Dharma array in her own hands has been used. After dealing with these two people for so long, Chen Ze didn''t show up. It can be imagined that the guy was cheating himself at the beginning.


    "He is not coming." he has the final say. "You must cooperate with others and cooperate with others. I have enough reasons to let him appear."


    "Ridiculous, what reason can you have?"


    Oath Cong said, "because of your hair."


    "My hair?" Yu Ruxin held up a wisp of black hair with her hand. "Just because it turned black."


    "Yes, it''s because it turns black." Shi Cong said, "according to the ancient books of our ancestors, the loss of innate crystal Qi will not change your hair at all unless you start to conceive the next generation."


    This kind of saying even Jin Buhuan was surprised: "second brother, what do you mean, Yu Ruxin already has the flesh and blood of that white shirt?"


    "No mistake. Even if he is cruel and doesn''t show up, we can wait until the cub comes out to refine his blood and gas to track him."


    Oath Cong spoke coldly.


    Yu Ruxin cursed loudly: "swear Cong, you are a turtle bastard. You are more shameless and obscene than that guy! It''s ridiculous. How can a person like you be qualified to be the son of Shengjing family?"


    "I have the right to be the son of the elder, has the final say, but you, the unfaithful and unfaithful woman, have no qualification to continue to be my saint''s daughter. I will be the patriarch, and remove you!"


    Yu Ruxin was sealed with cultivation. She couldn''t even commit suicide in front of these two people. She only hates why she is so ungrateful. It is the innate Holy Spirit bred from the crystal core. The speed of cultivation is so slow that it is suppressed everywhere.


    The three soon reached the temporary palace built by the Shengjing family. Even if yuruxin was determined, they still dodged when they saw the patriarch and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    The head of Shengjing family looked at her hair and sighed, "send Ruxin to rest."


    After all, the patriarch is still soft hearted after all.


    "Grandpa, are you going to let that debauchery woman go?" swore Cong shouted anxiously.


    After yuruxin was taken away, the head of Shengjing family swept his eyes and swore to Cong, "kneel down!"


    Oath Cong didn''t understand. The head of Shengjing family shook his palm and directly beat him to spit blood.


    "Grandpa!"


    "You don''t even listen to me. It''s really bold." the head of Shengjing family shouted.


    Oath Cong didn''t dare to contradict again. He quickly knelt on the ground and said, "grandson doesn''t dare."


    "Dare not? What else can you dare not?" Tieqing, the leader of Shengjing clan, said with a face: "do you think I don''t know what happened? I asked you to practice with your heart, which is to increase the feelings between you two. You can improve your blood by getting innate crystal Qi, but you also have to be with her children. But what about you?


    When I was in danger, I turned my back on her and let her encounter danger in the dream mountain alone. You really let me down. I can''t even protect my own woman. How dare I hand over the Shengjing family to you! "


    Oath Cong was so frightened that he kowtowed quickly: "yes, I know it''s wrong. I......"


    "Jin Buhuan is also responsible for this matter. Please punish the elder." Jin Buhuan began to bear it at this time.


    "You are the son of the Qianlong family. You have a noble status. My Shengjing family is not qualified to deal with you. Otherwise, your grandfather will have to lift my roof. All right, go and have a rest first and let the boy kneel here."


    Jin Buhuan still wants to plead, but swear Cong secretly shakes his head and asks him not to.


    Soon, the people in the hall scattered, leaving only two grandparents and grandchildren.


    "What''s your plan to bring her back?" the head of Shengjing family opened his mouth at this time.


    Oath Cong said, "on the way back, I made up an excuse that her hair would change color only when she was pregnant. Now she believes it herself, and even my adoptive brother has no doubt."


    "Well, blood fetters are the most difficult cause and effect for friars to give up. Quietly release the news to let the white shirt know and deceive him." the head of Shengjing family said.


    Oath Cong asked, "Grandpa, do we just kill him?"


    "Of course not. Congenital crystal Qi breeds blood with the divine spirit. Before he begins to integrate into the blood, kill him, erase the memory and leave the divine spirit. At that time, reshape a flesh body with the crystal core fragments left by jade like heart, and then turn to you."


    Uh


    After hearing this, Shi Cong''s scalp became numb: "Grandpa, what do you mean? Let me talk to him... It''s disgusting."


    "If you don''t change with Jin, you won''t be disgusted? Do you know how many people say that you two are righteous brothers on the surface and men like men inside?"


    Oath Cong immediately blushed: "Grandpa, who is so hateful to spread gossip between me and my adoptive brother? We are just brothers."


    "I don''t care what your deep feelings are. In short, the efforts of several generations for more than 100000 years can''t be wasted. The innate crystal Qi must return to my holy crystal family blood, and it must be my own blood. If you don''t agree, I''ll change someone. But you should know what such consequences mean."


    The chief of Shengjing family said.


    Oath Cong knew that if he refused, he would be expelled from the throne of the son. There are many people in the family who are close to his cultivation and covetously look at this opportunity.


    But... It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 1324

    "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    Chen Ze hid in the dark and chattered when he left. "His grandmother''s is really not a pure human race. He can even do such things."


    Chen Zeyi thought that if that situation really happened, his scalp would be numb than oath Cong. Fortunately, I came early and overheard the conversation between the grandparents and grandchildren.


    Now what he has to do is not to confront these two people head-on, but to take Yu Ruxin away.


    The woman who became his Chen Ze, whether willing or not, can''t be in danger.


    Even if it is only a temporary palace, it is still luxurious. Chen Ze looked for the breath of Yu Ruxin and came to a different courtyard. The room built here was very large. He sneaked in and just saw Yu Ruxin sitting there, bowing his head and touching his stomach from time to time.


    "My child, my mother is sorry for you. You have to suffer so much before you are born."


    This girl is really silly and lovely. She still thinks she is really pregnant. A monk, don''t you know whether he is pregnant or not.


    "Don''t worry, my child, how could there be such an encounter." Chen Ze''s voice was very light. He was afraid to be heard by others.


    Yu Ruxin turned his head and saw that Chen Ze was the boss with staring eyes. He couldn''t believe it: "you really came."


    "Is it strange for me to come?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t forget, you are my son and his mother."


    Yu Ruxin looked disgusted: "if I could, I''d rather not. White shirt, right? You shameless thing, even if you have harmed both of us and implicated the children."


    "Who said I was implicating the child?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not here to pick you up."


    Yu Ruxin said, "this is the base camp of Shengjing family. If you can sneak in, it means you are very powerful, but it''s too difficult to take me away."


    "Since I can come in, I can take you away. What''s the difficulty?" Chen Ze said.


    "I was conceived from the crystal core. How do you think that oath Cong found me? Because he has a chip of mine in his hand. So no matter where I escape, they can find it." Yu Ruxin said, "and they will threaten you with the child''s affairs soon. Can you avoid this cause and effect?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "just because I can''t hide, so I came."


    "Sure enough, I thought more." she looked suddenly dim. Just when Chen Ze appeared, she felt that the man had a responsibility for himself, but now it didn''t seem to be what she expected.


    "Idiot, I didn''t know you were pregnant when I came." Chen Ze seemed to scold, but he was comforting Yu Ruxin.


    "You..."


    "I don''t care." Chen Ze said, "tell me, how many pieces do you have in their hands?"


    "Three pieces." Yu Ruxin said, "one is in the hands of oath Cong, one is in the hands of the patriarch, and the other should not be brought out in the holy land of Shengjing family."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "so as long as you take these two pieces, you can get rid of their pursuit for the time being?"


    "Do you want to get my fragment first?" Yu Ruxin was shocked. "How can this be possible! Sworn Cong is not your opponent, but it''s too difficult for you to get it quietly here. You even expect the one in the patriarch''s hand. He is a level 6 emperor and is about to break through to level 7."


    "So? It''s not level 6 yet." Chen Ze said with a smile, "how do you think the nine elders of the Shengjing family died? They were slapped to death by me. Guess how high my accomplishments are."


    Yu Ruxin''s expression was stagnant, and he couldn''t believe his ears: "are you... Also a sixth level emperor?"


    "It may be a little better than level 6, but it''s not level 7," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    What is this?


    Yu Ruxin is confused. It''s better than level six. It''s level seven.


    "And what I''m good at most is sneaking around." Chen Ze said, "show me a fragment of you."


    Yu Ruxin raised his hand and turned into a fragment in the air. Chen Ze nodded after looking at it: "give me two drops of blood."


    "What are you doing?" Ru Yuxin wondered.


    "You give it to me. I''ll let you know what genius is." Chen zehe smiled.


    Yu Ruxin forced two drops of blood from her fingertips. Chen Ze deterred the two drops of blood in the air. Then he took out Lingjing and began to refine it. In Yu Ruxin''s eyes, two pieces of crystal core fragments appeared in front of her.


    It was a fragment of her own body, but she knew it was false before her eyes, but she couldn''t distinguish it.


    "This... Is amazing." Yu Ruxin was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "son his mother, wait here. I''ll get your fragments back now."


    After that, his body disappeared and reappeared. It had changed into the appearance of swear Cong. He had beaten swear Cong almost to die and got this guy''s blood. The method of transforming form obtained from Jingyou old monster, combined with the blood of oath Cong, cannot be distinguished by close relatives.


    At this time, swear Cong is still kneeling in the hall, but the head of Shengjing family has left. The old man''s cultivation was the most obvious. Chen Zeda swayed over and the gatekeeper was stunned: "I''ve seen the son."


    The two men wondered, didn''t the son kneel in the hall? How dare he get up by himself?


    "Well, my grandpa is inside," Chen Ze said.


    "What''s the matter with the son?" the disciple asked.


    Chen Ze said, "naturally something happens, otherwise I won''t come out without authorization. Go and tell me!"


    One disciple hurried in, while the other was still looking at him. Chen zemei raised his feet: "what, do you think Ben Shengzi is joking?"


    "No!" the disciple quickly bowed his head.


    Not long after, the informed disciple hurried out, and Chen Ze got permission to go in. The guy came to the head of Shengjing family and knelt directly on the ground: "I''ve seen Grandpa."


    "OK, you dare to run out of the hall. There''s no one here. What are you kneeling for?" the head of Shengjing family said.


    Chen Ze grinned: "Grandpa, I came here because of something. Kneeling is not against your orders."


    "You have a little self-knowledge. Tell me, what''s the matter?" the head of Shengjing family asked.


    "Grandpa, when I was tracking yuruxin with crystal core fragments this time, I found that this thing seems to have a range limit, otherwise my grandson would let her wander alone in Mengmeng mountain for so long."


    Of course, the leader of Shengjing family didn''t believe it: "how is this possible? Fragments are the essence of jade like heart. They will feel no matter how far away they are."


    "Grandpa, what I said is true. Maybe it''s because I''m in Mengmeng mountain. I don''t believe you."


    With that, Chen Ze took out his fake and filled it with real Qi. Then a blood gas guided him to the direction of Yu Ruxin, "it''s red now, but the farther away it is, the lighter it will be. Moreover, it''s more than a hundred miles, and it''s almost difficult to capture her breath."


    The leader of Shengjing clan was very surprised.


    Chen Ze didn''t wait for him to speak and said, "Grandpa, I''m just not sure, so I came to you to verify. I want to try this in your hand, whether it''s the same."


    He said and handed over the chip. The head of Shengjing family didn''t expect that his grandson was fake. He took out the chip and exchanged it with him: "try again, and I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    Chen Ze hurried past the real chip and turned away.


    First, get it.


    Chen Ze left here and went to no one''s place, incarnating into the head of Shengjing family. But he didn''t get the old guy''s blood, so he could only imitate it with oath Cong and his blood ties.


    Into the hall, the real oath Cong is still kneeling here.

 Chapter 1325

    "Cong''er, how are you reflecting?" he opened his mouth and swore that Cong quickly replied: "go back to Grandpa, my grandson knows he''s wrong."


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Even if yuruxin is robbed of her innate crystal Qi, it is still conceived by the crystal core. The offspring you combine with her is of great use to our family." Chen Ze said.


    Oath Cong nodded, "I know that. Grandpa, but she can''t be a saint anymore, and she can''t be my main wife."


    "It''s natural. But now she''s got another heart, and we can''t restrict him too much." Chen Ze said, "and our contact with her depends on the chip fragments in our hands. Yours is still there."


    "Yes, Grandpa. This time I can confirm that she is not dead and find her because I have chip fragments." swear Cong said.


    Chen Ze nodded and looked like an old God: "but I found that the distance is too far. Even the chip will break contact with her."


    "No, Grandpa, I can catch her breath when I go out to practice a million miles away." swear Cong said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "this one in my hand is not so. I am in charge of the family, and she will never leave in the Holy Land in the future. Since you can ignore the distance, you can change it with me."


    Then he sent another fake chip to swear Cong.


    Oath Cong didn''t expect that there were people here who dared to pretend to be his grandfather, the head of the Holy Land clan, and didn''t hesitate to take out the piece in his hand and send it back.


    The second piece is in hand.


    Just in case, Chen Ze said, "go and try. How far will you break the contact?"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    After swearing, he got up and left and rushed out.


    Chen Ze smiled and disappeared from his place. Back to Yu Ruxin''s residence, "we have it. We can leave."


    "Really?" Yu Ruxin certainly didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you''re a man, there''s nothing difficult in the world. Let''s go."


    Chen Ze asked for another drop of her blood, then took out the pre refined puppet, entered it, pretended to be the body of Yu Ruxin, and then left with Yu Ruxin.


    Dream mountain doesn''t need him out. No one dares to fly blatantly. If they encounter the terror inside, it will be trouble.


    Oath Cong went out and ran out for a hundred miles with a fake chip. He was really disconnected.


    "Grandpa didn''t lie to me." he shook his head and walked back.


    It took half a day to get back to the palace. Seeing that grandpa was not in the hall, he went directly to the cultivation place to meet him.


    When the two gatekeepers saw him, they arched their hands and said, "I''ve seen the son."


    "Well, is the patriarch there?" he asked.


    "The holy son just met the patriarch half a day ago. What else?" the disciple asked.


    Oath Cong said coldly, "I see what the patriarch has to report to you two?"


    He said and went straight in.


    When the two disciples looked at each other, they all felt that the son of God today was too strange. The attitudes of the two appearances were quite different. Although the former one is also arrogant, it is not so arrogant.


    But this is the son they are familiar with.


    Oath Cong came to the hall and knocked at the door: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    The head of Shengjing family opened his eyes and said, "come in."


    Oath Cong came in, but he didn''t kneel down and said, "Grandpa, as you expected, the scope of the chip is limited, about a hundred miles."


    "Didn''t you find it? Why didn''t I expect it?" said the chief of Shengjing family.


    "Well, Grandpa, half a day ago, you came to the hall and told me that the breath of jade like heart in your hand is limited, but mine is not. I have exchanged it with you," said Shi Cong.


    The head of Shengjing family shouted, "nonsense! I''ve never been out here. You took the initiative to tell me about it."


    Ah?


    Then both of you were stunned. At this time, the head of Shengjing family called in two disciples at the door: "did you two find anything unusual when you were guarding the door today?"


    The two disciples shook their heads: "nothing unusual, except that the son came twice."


    "It''s impossible! I''ve only been here once. When has it been twice?" shouted Shi Cong.


    The two disciples were stunned when they heard this, and then said, "can the son be sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. I kneel in the hall. How can I leave without grandpa''s order." swear Cong said.


    At this time, a disciple''s eyebrows relaxed, "yes, I was surprised earlier. The son never calls himself the son, nor does he call the patriarch grandpa in front of us. When he sees the patriarch, he won''t let us tell him. He always comes in directly."


    So, the previous one is fake.


    At this time, the head of the Shengjing family looked very blue. "It''s really lawless that someone dares to impersonate you in our palace."


    "Patriarch, he not only pretended to be me, but also you." swear Cong told the story of the hall in detail, and the two disciples were stunned.


    The grandparents and grandchildren had blood ties and were so familiar that they were cheated face to face and didn''t find out.


    "What''s his purpose?" the leader of Shengjing family took out the chip and felt the breath. He didn''t find anything unusual. He was very puzzled.


    Oath Cong was surprised when he saw it. "Patriarch, where did this chip come from?"


    "The man exchanged with me and said it was your chip," said the chief of the Shengjing family.


    "This is not my chip, my chip shape is like this." he quickly turned it out, and he was really surprised by it.


    Then he quickly took out the chip in his hand. After seeing it, the head of Shengjing family immediately decided that this was not the one in his hand.


    In other words, this thing is fake!


    But who is so powerful. They can''t be identified face-to-face when pretending to be them, and even chip fragments can fake.


    "No!"


    The head of Shengjing family finally knew it later and stepped out step by step.


    Oath Cong looked at the two disciples at this time: "since you two found the clue and didn''t report it, you have a great responsibility. Wait for punishment."


    After he left, the two disciples complained.


    It''s none of their business. Your parents and grandchildren didn''t recognize it. What can we do.


    The head of Shengjing family rushed to the other courtyard where yuruxin was imprisoned with a few steps. After feeling the breath from inside, he was a little relieved.


    "Fortunately, people are still there," said the head of Shengjing family.


    At this time, oath Cong followed, "Grandpa, don''t be careless. That man can cheat you and me. He may not have no means to get a fake jade like heart."


    As soon as these words came out, the head of Shengjing family was surprised and went directly into the room. It''s unreasonable to see the jade sitting inside motionless.


    The old clan leader clapped it with one palm, and the people in front of him immediately fell apart, turned into a flame and burned themselves into ashes without leaving a trace.


    "It''s really fake. Yu Ruxin is so anxious that we don''t know when she has such a means." swore Cong said.


    The leader of the Shengjing family said, "it''s not jade like heart. Even her cultivation skills are the wrong ones we gave, so she will stop. If she really has this ability, do you think you can bring her back?"


    "Who is that?" swore Cong puzzled.


    "Those who dare to do so at this time have reason to do so. Only the man named white shirt."


    The head of Shengjing family clenched his fist angrily, and then said to oath Cong, "send a message to the Holy Land and ask them to send the last chip. Think we can''t find them by cheating the two chips in our hands? It''s naive."

 Chapter 1326

    "It''s really despicable. You can hide here and enjoy yourself so comfortably after robbing other people''s women and cheating other people''s chips."


    Three days later, Wenxin was picked up by Chen Ze. They settled down in a small depression. Chen Ze has seen it nearby and is very safe. There are no people, let alone the unknown existence imagined by people because of fear in the dream mountain.


    "Do you make complaints about it? I sleep with her child, and you disturb her rest."


    Asked his heart ''giggle'' and smiled: "you guy, do you still want to lie to me? I already know the truth. It''s just a conspiracy by Shi Cong."


    "Just trust her." Chen Ze said proudly, "I want to be a good father now. If you dare to destroy it, I''ll throw you to the mountain full of brains to live and die."


    "You can cheat for a while, but you can''t cheat for a lifetime. She is also a monk. She will soon find that she is not pregnant at all." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze looked like an idiot: "she was very stupid. When she found out, her brother had walked into her heart and understood my good. You can have children without children. Understand?"


    "So you''re despicable!" he asked, looking away and hugging his shoulder.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have the habit of putting on airs. There are only two thatched huts built here, one for him and one for jade like heart.


    As for asking questions, who cares.


    Soon, Yu Ruxin opened the door and saw Chen Zeshi''s expression. It''s been more than two days, and she''s still not used to her role. But she knew that this man was hers.


    Compared with oath Cong, Chen Ze didn''t make her dissatisfied at all.


    No one is perfect, it all depends on others.


    And she knew very well that she took the initiative that time.


    If Chen Ze refuses, doesn''t it mean she''s not good enough.


    "Wake up, how are you sleeping?"


    The monks in their realm have a strong divine sense. They have no problem without rest for a hundred years and a thousand years. But the most primitive sleep is the best way to restore divine consciousness.


    "Well, thank you. I''m fine." Yu Ruxin is very polite.


    Chen Ze said, "you are in an extraordinary period. Don''t worry about practicing. Keep enough sleep every day and treat yourself as an ordinary person without cultivation. This is the best way to have an abortion."


    Yu Ruxin''s face was said to be red by him, and her eyes looked away.


    The atmosphere was awkward, but Chen Ze didn''t see the dislike on her face. It seemed that his strategy had initially succeeded.


    Coax his daughter-in-law, he is professional.


    After all, there have been many ladies'' experience, and Yu Ruxin''s mind is simple. It''s not easy to catch it.


    "Chen Ze, why don''t we get out of here?"


    After a long time, Yu Ruxin asked.


    Chen Ze began to tease her: "can''t wait to live in seclusion with me?"


    Jade such as the heart was about to retreat, Hongxia flew up again, "ignore you."


    She got up and left and went back to the thatched house.


    Ask your heart and sigh, "Duan is high. I''ve learned."


    "What did you learn to do?" said Chen Ze, squinting. "It reminds me that you should be a mother. Can you hook up with those male nightmare beasts?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll bite you!" asked Chen Ze. He looked fatter.


    Chen Ze pressed her on the table with one hand and suddenly smiled: "the prey appeared."


    "Here? It can''t be so smooth." the question is to know why Chen Ze stayed here.


    "The three people in the party are all around the sixth level emperor." Chen Ze said, and his body disappeared in place, leaving his heart to squat on the table and nibble at the unique spiritual fruit of Mengmeng mountain.


    Squeak.


    At this time, yuruxin opened the door again. She had been paying attention to the outside.


    "What did he do?"


    The questioner shook his head and said, "care about him? Woman, you''ve fallen."


    "Nonsense." sophistry with Credit Suisse.


    Asked with a smile: "I''m not teasing you. He went to get the last chip for you."


    Yu Ruxin was obviously stunned: "my last fragment is in the holy land of Shengjing family."


    "This is Chen Ze''s cleverness. If the scam is found out, do you think the head of Shengjing family will become angry?" he asked.


    Yu Ruxin nodded.


    He asked, "that''s it. He will use the last chip to trace your whereabouts for the first time. Because Chen Ze played around with him, it''s the biggest humiliation. Tracing your whereabouts in the holy land will only point to Mengmeng mountain. Only here can he have a more accurate direction to trace you."


    "He depends on calculation?" Yu Ruxin asked.


    "In fact, it''s not. He sneaked back and knew the plans of the couple."


    Moreover, Chen Ze lurked back with an inquisitive heart and knew exactly when the other party reached Mengmeng mountain.


    In the general direction, Chen zebu made several arrays. Once someone passes by, Chen Ze will appear.


    "Fourth brother, I don''t feel right."


    An old man looked around, and the monk''s instinct made him aware that he was being watched.


    "I also have this feeling." the fourth elder said, "this time the patriarch asked the three of us to guard the holy land, but suddenly asked us to come with a chip. Something must have happened. The saint should be in trouble and need this chip."


    "Four brothers, five brothers, I''ll explore the way." it was the ten elders of the Shengjing family who spoke.


    He said and flew forward. They just paused for about ten seconds and followed up.


    The distance of ten breath is enough to make them alert.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a sudden earthquake, and a strong offensive surged. The four elders exclaimed, "it''s not good!"


    They hurriedly stepped up their steps, but rushed to the nearby area and saw only half of the ten elders'' bodies. The man was dead.


    "Damn! There are experts!"


    The fifth eldest brother roared, and the way on his body encouraged him to hunt in his clothes.


    Whoosh


    A figure rushed, even if he had prevention, he was still shaken and turned over. Seeing this, the four elders made every effort to attack the man.


    But the figure disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    This is... The Tao of space!


    Someone has realized one of the two basic forces!


    Ah!


    The five elders screamed. He hurried back. The figure didn''t disappear this time. He was a junior.


    "Who are you?" said the four elders.


    In the twinkling of an eye, his two brothers died. The person who shot was not only cruel, but also powerful.


    Chen Ze walked in the air. "You''re here for me. I don''t know who I am. It seems that in order not to let people know that they''re ashamed, they didn''t tell you the truth."


    "What do you mean?" said the fourth elder.


    Chen Ze said, "Yu Ruxin is my woman now. I heard you have three pieces of her in your hand. I have to take them back."


    "You are delusional! A piece is in the hands of the head of my Shengjing family. What can you do even if you get this piece in my hand?" he roared.


    Chen Ze smiled: "why do you think they let you come with this chip? Can''t they track it in their hands?"


    These words make the four elders look like ashes.


    There is only one reason.


    This man has got the other two!

 Chapter 1327

    Yu Ruxin sits on the bed. Her heart can''t be calm for a long time.


    But she didn''t dare to open the door and look around. The hateful nightmare beast must say that she had moved her mind to Chen Ze.


    How is that possible!


    "Back?" there was a voice asking my heart faintly outside.


    At this moment, Yu Ruxin couldn''t sit still and opened the door directly, but there was no shadow of Chen Ze outside.


    Yes, just the fat face laughed at by the meat ball.


    "You..."


    Yu Ru was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She asked her heart and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with me? I can''t practice what I want to say when I meet Chen Ze later."


    She knew that she had been fooled by the meat ball called asking heart. She pursed her mouth and was very angry. More, shy.


    The questioner narrowed his eyes: "woman, you are really interested in that guy. It''s occupied, poor man."


    "I didn''t!"


    Yu Ru''s heart is right and wrong. When she turned her head, she heard the voice of the guy who said she hated but was very worried in her heart: "meatball, you bullied my mother-in-law again."


    "Who is your mother-in-law?" asked the heart.


    Yu Ruxin was already upset. This guy made fun of her and turned around angrily: "I, it''s me. What''s the matter? Can''t I!"


    Anyway, everything that should happen with this guy has happened. Even if you have children, do you still care about a name. Fortunately, I admit that this meat ball comes to tease her every day.


    But after saying that, he found that he had squatted on Chen Ze''s shoulder and said, "what''s up, my God assists?"


    "Good brother, enough righteousness!"


    "You!" Yu Ru was so angry that she quickly opened the door and entered the house. She felt her face hot.


    Close the door and lean on it. She didn''t expect to admit it. It seems that it''s not so uncomfortable.


    For no reason, the corner of her mouth bent.


    "You look good with a smile."


    Chen Ze''s voice sounded again, and Yu Ru''s heart beat. When she saw Chen Ze sitting at the head of the bed, her big eyes stared round, "you... When did you come in?"


    "When you close the door."


    A thatched house, how can it stop him.


    "I didn''t laugh, no! I just... Just... My face was stiff and active." Yu Ruxin argued cunningly, looking very cute.


    Chen Ze saw that her face was almost red and nodded perfunctorily: "well, well, you didn''t laugh. Move your facial muscles."


    "What''s your attitude? Am I lying to you? I''m not like you lying."


    Yu Ruxin is still making weak excuses.


    Chen Ze knew that going on would be counterproductive and said, "I got the third chip. Now you can rest easy. No one can rely on this thing to find you."


    Chen Ze took out the last chip and handed it to him.


    Yu Ruxin looked and didn''t answer: "keep it. Your Dharma array is a little unreliable."


    "OK."


    Chen Ze happily put things away.


    "I''m just afraid that you won''t find me next time in danger. It doesn''t mean anything else," said Yu Ruxin.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Well, well, I believe everything you say. Well... It''s time for you to take a nap. I''ll go first."


    "Damn! What I said is true!"


    Yu Ruxin stamped her foot.


    Then she smiled and felt so powerless.


    The three lived in the valley like this. Anyway, the fog of Mengmeng mountain dissipated for a long time. It was calculated by years, and they were not in a hurry to go out.


    Yuruxin also gradually adapted to her identity. At least she won''t blush because of this matter, and Wenxin gradually stopped joking with her about it.


    At the same time, she also knew that Wenxin was just the person who took away the nightmare beast, and she was a wonderful woman.


    After knowing this, she somehow felt tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep at night when she thought of Chen Ze living in the same room with Wenxin at night.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but open the door and quietly ran to their windows to look inside. She almost called out immediately. On Chen Ze''s bed, her heart was turned into a human body. She was lying by Chen Ze''s body. At this moment, she was sleeping sweetly. The key is that she still pillowed Chen Ze''s arm.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Yu Ru was so angry that she turned and left.


    At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "It''s interesting enough. It seems that I''m the only one left in this room tomorrow."


    Chen Ze turned over and said, "thanks, brother."


    "But I don''t want to be a brother with you."


    Not surprisingly, Chen Ze turned his head and looked at her blankly.


    "Can you be a best friend?"


    Hoo


    Chen Ze took a long breath and lay back. The woman can pry into other people''s memories. It''s not strange to know the word "best friend".


    "Good sister, go to sleep. This is our last sleep."


    WOW!


    At this time, there was a sudden abnormal noise and vibration, and Chen Ze disappeared directly from the bed.


    Asked coldly, "I misjudged the woman''s endurance and couldn''t hold it all night."


    Chen Ze flashed to Yu Ruxin''s room. The woman sat on the bed and looked at Chen Ze directly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I had a nightmare and woke up." she casually made an excuse.


    Chen Ze looked at the wreckage of the table in the distance and thought, are you having nightmares or sleepwalking?


    Of course he knew that Yu Ruxin was jealous and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll go back."


    "No, i... I..." Yuru was worried. Of course she didn''t want to go back to the woman: "... Afraid."


    Uh


    This excuse is so childish.


    You have come to Mengmeng mountain for trial practice, and you will be afraid of a nightmare?


    Of course, Chen Ze went down the slope. He made such a move with Wenxin, not to sleep in this bed.


    "OK, I won''t go."


    Chen Ze then went to the bed and sat down in vain.


    Yu Ruxin then lay down again and quietly looked at Chen Ze: "we clearly don''t know much. Why do you risk going to the palace of the Shengjing family to save me? I''m useless to you."


    "Nonsense, I''m not sworn Cong. No matter what combination we are because of, you are my wife. How can I see you in prison?"


    Chen Ze arranges her long black hair, but Yu Ruxin grabs her arm and pillows it under her head.


    "Hey, you make me very uncomfortable. It''s still early before dawn. You don''t want to do this all the time," Chen Ze said.


    Yu Ruxin sneered: "I don''t know your ghost mind. Lie down."


    "Yes, how can I hide my ghost mind from you?"


    Chen Ze lay down directly and hugged her in his arms. He obviously felt that Yu Ruxin was stiff.


    "Uncomfortable?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No... no, go to sleep."


    She closed her eyes and smiled in the dark.


    This sleep, Yuru''s heart slept very heavily. When he opened his eyes, he found that Chen Ze smiled and looked at himself. His face suddenly turned red.


    "Good morning, daughter-in-law."


    "Well." Yu Ruxin''s voice is like a mosquito.


    They wanted to get tired of it, but suddenly there was a sound of knocking on the door.


    It goes without saying who it is.


    "Get up, there are guests!"

 Chapter 1328

    "This annoying fellow!"


    Chen Ze sat up angrily. Yu Ruxin smiled and squinted: "then drive her away."


    "As for the vinegar of eating meat for children, she''s not human. I don''t have that hobby."


    Yu Ruxin''s expression was strange. "I''m not as good as her. At least she used to be a person. I''m just a stone."


    "That''s also a rare and lovely stone."


    They were still almost, and asked impatiently, "as for what, is it humiliating to lose?"


    She directly pushed the door in. At this time, what turned out to be a human body. Such a wonderful woman was very angry and completely incompatible with her appearance.


    "Who''s here, such a big shelf, let her wait!"


    Chen Ze roared.


    "Oh, this man is different when he is the top of the Shaosheng list. I think you are the one with a big shelf!"


    Red aunt''s voice sounded outside.


    Chen Ze immediately changed his shape and became a white shirt. Now his identity has not been seen through, and it is known all over the world that Bai Shan robbed the saint daughter of the Shengjing family. It''s none of his business to Chen Ze.


    Stepping out, I saw Moyi and Honggu standing in the same place, as beautiful as ever.


    Yu Ruxin followed behind him. His beauty was not inferior to that of ink clothes. After looking at it, aunt Hong smiled and said, "it''s great. She took the saint daughter of Shengjing family. It''s good. She robbed the bastard''s daughter-in-law, and aunt is happy for you."


    "If you want to be an aunt, you have to look like an aunt first. Obviously, you are an old woman and have to dress up like an ignorant girl. There is something wrong in your heart."


    Although Hong Gu is old, they are many. In her early years, she was a protector of Mo Yi. But it''s not the old age of a monk, and it''s not the superior who deliberately grows old in order to maintain his prestige. Now he''s still like a twenty-eight girl.


    At the end of the gossip, Chen Ze asked, "ink fairy, how did you find here? It seems that I have to move."


    "Hate us so much?" said Hong Gu.


    Chen Ze said, "aunt, grandma, can you use your brain? You can all find it. The old guys of Shengjing family can''t find it? I have to run."


    "You have to worry about this. The prohibition of the main peak has been opened. They have all gone to dig Mengjing. Now they have no time to talk to you." red Gu smiled.


    Chen Ze was very surprised: "after spending so long together, they were just pestling there and didn''t do anything?"


    "This is the strange point of Mengmeng mountain. When the fog is dispersed, the main peak will be suppressed by strong divine consciousness. If they enter the main peak rashly, the divine consciousness will only be crushed and become walking corpses. Only when the divine consciousness suppression of the main peak is weakened, can they dare to approach and dig Mengjing with nightmare beasts.


    But sometimes when the fog clears, the divine sense suppression of the main peak will weaken. So this is a rare opportunity in tens of thousands of years. Of course, they won''t miss it, "Moyi said.


    Chen Ze shook his eyebrows and feet and looked at him. The girl immediately asked, "what are you looking at me for? If you want to do something, go by yourself. I don''t have that spare time."


    In fact, Moyi and Honggu wonder who this wonderful woman is. I''ve never seen her before, but she smells strong.


    "What are you afraid of? We''re going to do damage. If we can do it, we''ll do it. If we can''t do it, we won''t do it." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Chen Ze, are you going to the main peak?" Yu Ruxin has put down her reserve and slept together, so she doesn''t stretch her strength.


    Chen zerou smiled and arranged her bun: "it''s all right. I''ll go and see the excitement. After all, Mengjing is a good thing. What if I succeed."


    "You''re afraid you''re dreaming." red Gu said, "you have no right and no power now. If you get Mengjing, there''s more than one Shengjing family to deal with you."


    "But if I had Mengjing, how many people would be willing to fight against the Shengjing family for me?" Chen Ze said.


    Mo Yi shook his head: "there will be no one. It is said that there is also a strong native in Shengjing family, who regards the emperor as nothing. Although Mengjing is a means for all ethnic groups to cultivate Zhenzu experts, it is not necessarily necessary. They will not fight against a strong native for Mengjing."


    "Hear that, don''t beat this crooked mind." asked the heart, "if you have that Kung Fu, don''t you sleep with your daughter-in-law honestly."


    "OK, if you don''t go, don''t go." Chen Ze was insipid. At this time, Mo Yi looked at Yu Ruxin: "Ruxin saint, I''ve heard of you all the time, but I''ve never met."


    "I''m no longer a saint, and Chen Ze doesn''t want others to call me that," she said.


    Chen Ze shook his eyebrows and was very proud.


    "I think you are completely different from the holy crystal family, and your breath is very similar to my holy spirit family." Mo Yi said.


    Yu Ruxin said, "in fact, I also feel that I am very different from the Shengjing family, but I have been imprisoned in the holy land of the Shengjing family for many years. My talent is mediocre and it is difficult to break through self redemption. I thought it would be like that in my life. I never thought I would meet Chen Ze."


    "It''s my husband!" Chen Ze stressed.


    Yu Ruxin was ashamed. Although she accepted Chen Ze, she was embarrassed to let her call so in front of so many people.


    "It shouldn''t be. You are a born creature. The power of blood alone is stronger than the blood of our Holy Spirit and holy crystal. How can you be mediocre." Mo Yi frowned.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "I think the Shengjing family deliberately gave Ruxin the wrong skill, which will lead to her getting half the result with twice the effort. Naturally, the purpose is to control her."


    "Is that true?" Yu Ruxin was surprised.


    "Of course, it must be." Chen Ze said to Mo Yi at this time, "Mo Yi fairy, what skill do you holy spirit family have? Can you lend it to my daughter-in-law?"


    Hong Gu said, "how can this be possible? My miss cultivates all the Scriptures that the Holy Spirit family does not preach. I am not qualified to practice. She is an outsider, absolutely not."


    "Forget it, there''s no need to force it." Yu Ruxin is actually very lost. She doesn''t want to be so mediocre all her life. After all, Chen Ze is so excellent.


    "No, I must do it for you as a man. Ink clothes, I''ll exchange things with you, OK?" he said.


    The red aunt sneered: "what else in the world can compare with the successful use of our Holy Spirit family."


    "What about... Mengjing?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    Uh


    Now Honggu has no words.


    Their so-called non preaching scriptures is not that they are not known by outsiders, but that no one dares to practice without the consent of the Holy Spirit family. Even in the congregation, many talents who depend on the Holy Spirit receive gifts.


    "If there is Mengjing, I can teach her a skill of my holy spirit family." Mo Yi said.


    "That''s it."


    Chen Ze decided to pay attention. When he turned his head, he found that Wen Xin ran out step by step with his hands flat. It seemed that he was going to slip away.


    He took one step and directly grabbed her back collar: "if you are like a heart, let them take care of you."


    "Your uncle, I don''t want to go!"


    The inquisition roared, but Chen Ze didn''t allow her to struggle and left directly with the inquisition.

 Chapter 1329

    "Chen Ze, Yu Ruxin promised to be your daughter-in-law and let you gallop. Do you still need to please her?" asked the heart.


    "Just because she accepted me, I want to give her the best," Chen Ze said.


    Asked: "we are best friends and brothers! You put me in danger for women!"


    "It''s always a difference, or a daughter-in-law." Chen Ze was unmoved.


    He begged: "let''s not go, OK? Or I''ll accept you too. Here, I''ll let you do whatever you want."


    "I''m not interested in meat balls. If you really come to the day of running food and there are nightmare beasts on the main peak, you can hook up with them," Chen Ze said.


    "You inhuman guy, I will curse you to death."


    The struggle was fruitless. He was suppressed by Chen Zeqiang, recovered his body, and hurried on his way in his arms.


    At this time, thirty miles below the main peak, all families occupied a favorable position and released their nightmare beasts up the mountain.


    The atmosphere in Shengjing family is very depressed. This time they lost too much.


    Four, five, nine and ten elders died in succession. Although the family can find others to fill in, the long inconvenient balance between the branches will be broken.


    And what the head of Shengjing family didn''t expect was that an unknown young generation let their Shengjing family suffer such a loss.


    Three crystal core fragments were lost and four elders died. This shame is unbearable.


    "Clan leader, don''t worry. I''ve been practicing animal training for many years. This time, I will find Mengjing for my family." an old man said.


    "I don''t worry about your ability, but we have a lot of competition. Now we have only three nightmare beasts in Shengjing family. It''s not easy to dig Mengjing and bring it back safely. This kind of thing depends on fate. Now I''m just worried about what happened during this period of time and my heart is blocked." the head of Shengjing family said.


    It''s hard for anyone to put the chip away face to face.


    Now there are 100 nightmare beasts on the whole main peak. It will be sooner or later to dig Mengjing.


    However, the area that can go to the main peak is so large. Chen Ze lies on a big tree and communicates with Wenxin in real time with a jade symbol: "where have you been?"


    "Just up the mountain, what''s your hurry? Really, I''m going to work hard." asked the heart.


    When she arrived here, she felt the power of divine knowledge. Fortunately, she was the body of a nightmare beast, and was born to shield divine knowledge from prying, which offset most of it.


    "You don''t have to go deep, you just need to wait in the main road," Chen Ze said


    "Are you so sure that I will get the nightmare beast that dug up Mengjing?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "that''s nature. You''re a mother."


    "Get out and get down to business," he asked.


    "If you leave your scent at the key point and attract other nightmare beasts to come to you on their own," Chen Ze said, "our purpose now is not to destroy. We will withdraw when we get one. No one knows."


    Asked the heart, "how can I leave the smell? I have to bleed again. Can''t you love me? At least we are villagers. Are you so cruel?"


    "Soon after you became a nightmare beast, I''ll try my best to remind you." Chen Ze said: "in the season of recovery of all things, female animals will take the initiative to send out their own breath in order to attract the attention of males."


    Ask the heart to interrupt him: "I know, the key is the smell, how to release the smell!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s very simple. One word, pee!"


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s."


    The question immediately burst into foul language.


    Then Ren chenze didn''t respond to his call, which made Chen Ze very angry. He is the only one who says such things to a woman.


    People from other forces are eagerly waiting. Small forces naturally want Mengjing to rely on big forces. And great power is inevitable.


    Shengjing clan, the animal trainer suddenly smiled, "clan leader, good news."


    "How?" said the chief of Shengjing family.


    "I felt the joy of the nightmare beast, which should be to dig up the dream crystal," he said.


    The patriarch of Shengjing said, "don''t feel wrong?"


    "80% probability," he said, "and the nightmare beast has begun to turn back. If it doesn''t complete the task I told it, it won''t come back."


    The head of Shengjing family smiled and said, "OK, this is probably the best news I''ve heard these days. I''ll inform them and get ready to meet them."


    Digging Mengjing is not the goal. Getting it is the key.


    Other forces are likely to rob.


    Almost all the Shengjing family went out, and even swore Cong came to the pass and waited for the nightmare beast to return.


    Other forces also noticed this situation and roughly speculated that the Shengjing family might succeed, which is not enough.


    There is a strong native in their family. If they get Mengjing reincarnation for another life, I''m afraid no one can be their opponent in these five days.


    No, they can''t get it.


    A group of experts surrounded them, and the head of Shengjing family led people to stop them. "Gentlemen, it''s a little unruly."


    "If it''s someone else, it''s just a matter of rules. You Shengjing family can''t." the leader opened his mouth and a little crystal stone glittered in the center of his eyebrows, which impressively belongs to the living people of the same holy congregation.


    The two families have an inextricable hatred. In those years, the son of the Shengjing family schemed to get the Holy Spirit''s daughter xiantianjing Qi. He imprisoned her for hundreds of years and gave birth to three sons, which improved the blood of the Shengjing family.


    That year, it even caused a war between the two ethnic groups, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Although they have been canonized by saints in recent years, they are actually the same as water and fire.


    "Mo Zuo transcribe, it depends on your ability." the leader of Shengjing family Leng shouted, "today I will fight with you for life and death to end my long cherished wish for so many years."


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, but you want to dissolve the hatred between our two races? It''s impossible! My future children and grandchildren will regard you as an enemy, but if you have the opportunity, you will be killed!"


    Mo Zuo transcribed a big hand and was about to make a move.


    At this time, someone shouted, "come out!"


    Everyone was attracted by the roar of their eyes. From a distance, they saw a fat nightmare beast running out with a palm sized dream crystal tied to their back.


    "Everybody prepare and spare no effort to protect Mengjing!" the leader of Shengjing family ordered.


    Mo Zuochuan, the leader of the Holy Spirit family, also ordered: "together, you must not let the Shengjing family get Mengjing!"


    Just when everyone was ready, the nightmare beast suddenly stopped running and smelled. Then he turned his head to one side and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    This


    The head of Shengjing family was anxious after seeing it, "what''s going on?"


    The trainer''s cold sweat came down, "I''ll give him a command and let him come back."


    He used magic to communicate with the nightmare beast. Unexpectedly, he received resistance feedback.


    How could this happen!


    Did an expert influence the nightmare beast in the dark and make him unaware. Plotting against this nightmare beast at the critical moment?


    The head of the Holy Land clan was very worried and urged, "how about it?"


    He wiped his cold sweat: "come back, everyone get ready."


    Fortunately, the nightmare beast finally obeyed his orders.


    At this time, the head of Shengjing family roared: "everyone ready!"


    Everyone else was looking forward to it. Sure enough, not long after that, the nightmare beast ran back.


    But


    The dream crystal on my back has disappeared.


    Here!


    "Why is it like this!" the head of Shengjing clan was furious and caught the animal trainer.


    "Ha ha..."


    Mo Zuochuan laughed: "it''s so interesting that Mengjing disappeared. Ugly, you can''t train animals. Ha ha..."


    A group of people laughed and made the head of Shengjing family look uncertain.


    He jumped up suddenly and flew inside!

 Chapter 1330

    "The old guy is crazy! Ha ha..."


    Mo Zuochuan waved and took the man away.


    Other forces also know that if the head of Shengjing family gets Mengjing, they have no ability to grab it. But they didn''t have the courage to enter the main peak and knew there was no chance.


    The crowd dispersed, leaving only the Shengjing family to guard here.


    When the leader of Shengjing family stepped into the main peak, he felt more powerful divine knowledge, which made his cultivation stagnant.


    He doesn''t have the blood of the nightmare beast. The existence of the dead for many years, even if the rest is only the power of the spirit, is not something he can bear.


    Poof


    Finally, he couldn''t help vomiting blood, but he didn''t give up. He wanted to know what happened and why their dream crystal disappeared.


    Wenxin is still the body of the nightmare beast, touching Mengjing happily. I have to admit that although Chen Ze''s method is damaged, it is really effective.


    Her blood doesn''t have this effect, but that''s OK.


    Just now the nightmare beast ran over and rushed at her without saying a word. Fortunately, she was not a real nightmare beast, or she was really punished.


    Once she robbed Mengjing, she blasted the hammer, and the nightmare beast who failed in courtship turned around and ran away.


    My heart was still proud, and I suddenly felt a strong divine consciousness rolling over. She turned her head and saw the frozen face of the head of the Shengjing family. It was obvious that she also found her existence.


    The key is that she hasn''t put it away yet.


    "It''s you bastard who cut your beard here. How can I let you do it!" he roared with blood on his mouth.


    Asked his heart, his face changed greatly, put Mengjing into the magic weapon of storage, and ran quickly on four feet: "Chen Ze, help!"


    You can''t fly here, and the head of Shengjing family can only chase after it on foot. Fortunately, the speed of the nightmare beast is not slow, and the heart barely supports the distance from the leader of the Holy Land clan.


    Who is Chen Ze?


    The head of Shengjing family didn''t know, but he knew that this matter must have something to do with Chen Ze.


    At this time, Wenxin escaped from Mengmeng mountain by another way. The more outward, the lower the suppression of divine consciousness. Soon, the head of Shengjing family could fly half a foot off the ground, and the speed was greatly improved.


    He bent his mouth: "want to run? Little beast, die!"


    He pressed out his big hand and grabbed it at the question.


    The girl was so frightened that she turned pale and shouted, "Chen Ze, your uncle. If you don''t come out again, I''ll throw Mengjing away."


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a figure burst out from a distance and stopped the head of Shengjing family.


    The clan leader of Shengjing family saw the nightmare beast jump up to the guy''s shoulder, then got into his arms and sat with his head exposed: "slightly, unexpectedly, your Mengjing was robbed by my mother, ha ha..."


    The nightmare beast has opened its mind. It turns out that it still has this effect.


    At this time, they did not come. After all, the nightmare beast with wisdom resisted entering the main peak.


    "Who are you? How dare you rob the dream crystal of my Shengjing family." he said.


    Chen Ze disdained: "did you get it? How did you become your Shengjing family?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What I fear most is not that Mengjing is lost, but that I can''t find who the thief is. Now if you show up, you will die." said the head of Shengjing family.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability. Come on, let me see what the patriarch of the sanctified race has."


    He moved and attacked the head of Shengjing family in the opposite direction.


    Chen Ze''s almost desperate play, one after another, frightened the head of the Holy Land clan. After all, it was still within the scope of the main peak. His divine consciousness was suppressed. He was injured earlier.


    He didn''t want to face the blow.


    But the man was about to come near, but unexpectedly, his figure suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    This is... The law of the space force!


    His eyes flashed and his lungs were going to explode.


    Seeing the other party disappear, he can only stare. If you can stop his attack, your cultivation will not be too bad. In this case, it is impossible to catch up with a person who controls the laws of the spatial force!


    Poof


    He suddenly vomited blood. This time he was not hurt, but angry.


    These days, they have suffered heavy losses one after another.


    Lost the saint, lost the congenital crystal gas, and now watched Mengjing fall into the hands of others. The new resentment and old gas combined to make him vomit blood.


    When they returned to the garrison of the Shengjing family, they saw his face unhappy and knew that he had returned fruitless. But no one dared to laugh at him. After all, no one dared to rush into the main peak.


    "Patriarch, it''s my fault. Please punish me!" said the trainer.


    The head of Shengjing family sighed. He really can''t blame the animal trainer. After all, what people use is a clever nightmare beast.


    "All right, take care of the rest of the nightmare beasts and try to dig up Mengjing."


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    Chen Ze escaped with lingering fear.


    He had blood spilling from the corner of his mouth and wiped it with his hand.


    He didn''t expect that the head of Shengjing family was because of the seven level emperor. If it had not been for the suppression of the divine consciousness at the main peak of Mengmeng mountain, resulting in the failure of cultivation, he would never have escaped in front of the opposite side.


    Just stopped the other party''s attack from one side and hurt him. It can be imagined how strong the level 7 emperor should be.


    "Chen Ze, now we have completely offended the Shengjing family." asked the heart.


    "I know, but you actually called Lao Tzu''s real name, which is troublesome," Chen Ze said.


    "What are you afraid of? Besides your daughter-in-law and me, who else knows who Chen Ze is. Now I know why you had to get so many waistcoats. It''s really convenient. With so much experience, I used to make trouble."


    "If you know why, you can know my memory by capturing my scattered divine knowledge." Chen Ze said.


    "But I''ve blocked my snooping on you and show respect. In fact, I don''t know much about you." asked.


    It''s strange to believe you.


    Chen Ze flew quickly with her and quickly rushed back to the valley.


    It''s all right here. Moyi and his wife have built a thatched cottage again, but it''s far from their room.


    Seeing Chen Ze and Wen Xin return, they have only gone for two or three days. It seems that they have failed.


    Honggu, an old soul and young woman, couldn''t help but say, "white shirt, you don''t have a chance to get back so soon."


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "I have nothing I can''t take."


    Then he threw Mengjing in the past, and Honggu picked it up. Everyone was stupid.


    "This... This... Is Mengjing!" she was incoherent.


    Chen Ze said to Mo Yi, "I hope Mo Yi fairy will keep her promise."


    Mo Yi was also shocked to see Mengjing and said, "don''t worry, young master Bai. Since you are so sincere, how can I spoil the fun? I will teach the best scriptures I know to your wife."


    Chen Ze was very satisfied with her address, "that''s good."

 Chapter 1331

    The fog of Mengmeng mountain will reunite after all. Chen Ze leaves with Yu Ruxin. Now the vest beside Mo Yi is going to be offline for the time being. After all, heaven and earth are big, and his daughter-in-law is the biggest. Moreover, he has no skills.


    Standing on the huge ship in ink clothes, Chen Ze only heard the nagging scolding of red Gu, "this hateful Zhuo peak ran away. It''s really a waste of our heart for him."


    Mo Yi said with a smile, "in fact, if he doesn''t run, he will make me afraid. Will a person who is faster than us and can refine pills be so willing to be a gardener around me for so long, and you can beat and scold."


    "Does Miss mean he has ulterior motives?" asked aunt Hong.


    At this time, Chen Ze couldn''t help saying, "maybe people are just expedients. After all, who is not afraid of your temper."


    Yu Ruxin didn''t come out in the room. She was still trying to understand the skill given by Mo Yi. In contrast, she found that the Shengjing family skill she had been practicing was indeed wrong, which made her stagnate in the operation of cultivation. Even if she was meritorious in understanding the Tao, she would not dare to break through blindly because of the fear of cultivation, resulting in the stagnation of cultivation.


    The identity of asking heart has not been revealed. Naturally, it is necessary to remain in shape in front of these two women. In this way, there are four beauties on the whole ship.


    "Bai Shan, what are your plans now? Why don''t you follow me to the ancestral land of the Holy Spirit family. With your dream crystal, my grandfather will be able to accept you." she said.


    "I still can''t. I''m going to find a place to live in seclusion with Ruxin. When I make progress in cultivation, I''ll make plans."


    Chen Ze''s cultivation has stagnated since the fourth heaven, and there is no progress here. However, there are signs of loosening after the combination of Yin chayang and Yu Ruxin.


    The congenital crystal gas submerges into the nebula channel, forms a light blue halo around the black hole, and is integrated into the nine channel locks.


    Now the nine stars on the first star ring, in addition to being vertically connected with the stars locked on the same Shinto, are now emitting a light blue halo horizontally, connected by congenital crystal gas, which makes Chen Ze feel that there seems to be signs of improvement in cultivation.


    If this method is feasible, it will be the main means for him to improve his cultivation in the future.


    No matter how tight the time is, he knows he can''t hurry. If you can''t stand firm in the wuchongtian, it will be unsafe to move towards the subsequent liuchongtian.


    Moreover, no matter how many gaps there are between the Holy Spirit family and the holy crystal family, they are ultimately people belonging to the holy congregation. The minds of those at the top are the most difficult to guess, and their choices are difficult to predict.


    Hiding at this time, obscene development is the key.


    "In that case, it''s a pity." Yu Ru said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there''s nothing to regret. We''re always friends. If you have any difficulties in the future, just ask. If it''s inconvenient for the elders to intervene in the struggle between the younger generation, I''ll help you solve it."


    Red Gu Dudu said, "as long as it''s not you, my young lady won''t be afraid of the fight of the younger generation. However, her injury is very difficult to deal with. We have dreamed that the mountain has got all the Dan Materials of luhedan, but we offended Danchen tower and it''s impossible to ask them to make alchemy. Zhuo Fengfeng said he could make alchemy, but this guy ran away."


    Chen Ze pretended to be surprised: "alchemy? What''s the difficulty? Unfortunately, I can also."


    okay?


    Not only Honggu, but also Moyi was surprised.


    "White childe can also refine pills?" asked Mo Yi.


    "Yes. Moreover, my Dan skills are also good. In my early years, I wanted to be a master of Dan Zun. However, my talent is not good, so I can only retreat to the second place and become the top of the Shaosheng list."


    After hearing this, aunt Hong said, "I feel like you''re showing off. Our pills are hard won. Since your alchemy skills are not good, forget it."


    "It''s good for you to decide. I''ll just say that." Chen Ze doesn''t get on the pole. Anyway, Mo Yi''s injury can heal itself in another 100 or 200 years, but it''s just a delay. There''s no danger to his life.


    Mo Yi''s eyes suddenly twinkled, as if he were thinking about something.


    He looked at her and then sent a message to Chen Ze: "Mo Yi suspects you."


    "It''s not surprising that those who can enter the Shaosheng list are not thoughtful. They are all like Honggu. They have been killed long ago." Chen Ze responded: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the vest will be taken off after all. After this time, I will live in seclusion with my daughter-in-law and come out without fear of the Shengjing family. It doesn''t matter whether they have this layer of protection or not."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care what he says anymore, and he has nothing to say.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fierce attack came from a distance. Seeing this, Honggu jumped and rushed over and stopped the attack.


    But the ship was still jolted by the impact and turned to one side for two circles before it stopped.


    Chen Ze saw that there were more than 30 people in the clouds around, but their accomplishments were not very strong, and the highest was the accomplishments of the fourth level emperor.


    The first was a fat man, whose round waist was thicker than Qiao Yiqiao''s fat mouse. And this guy is very ugly. His eyes almost grow to his temples. If he didn''t have a nose and lack the unique inverted triangular spar on the forehead of the Shengjing family, he would think it was their people.


    "Don''t go too far, Jiang Xiaoba. My young lady is also a person of status. You dare to act recklessly against her. Aren''t you afraid that my holy spirit elders will go to talk to Jiang Dan Zun?" Hong Gu shouted.


    The ugly fat man waved the folding fan in Xiaoba''s hand, "hum, let Mo Zuo transcribe. When I''m afraid of you?"


    Then he put his eyes on the huge ship and stared at Mo Yi''s eyes. "Mo Yi, if you promise to accompany me for a few days, I''ll let my father refine pills for you. Friars of your level should know that delaying ten or eight years is a huge gap, not to mention one or two hundred years. Don''t lose big things for small things."


    "Jiang Xiaoba, it''s impossible for you to force me to obey with the pill. Don''t say I find someone who can refine ruhedan now. Even if I don''t, I''d rather be left behind in the battle of the Shaosheng list than let you succeed." Mo Yi said.


    Jiang Xiaoba said with a smile, "you''re not afraid to flash your tongue if you talk big. In these five days, besides my father, who has the ability to refine ruhedan? Call it out and let me see."


    Mo Yi didn''t intend to let Chen Ze refine pills. Now he was stopped by Xiaoba and had to push Chen Ze out directly, "that''s him!"


    "Oh? Isn''t this your gardener," he said.


    Aunt Hong sneered: "what''s your look? The gardener in my family died and was chopped by my mother to make flower fat. This identity is not ordinary. It''s the newly promoted young saint who robbed the saint of the Shengjing family. He''s a white shirt and white childe."


    The people in Mengmeng mountain have not completely withdrawn, and the news that Chen Ze has fallen asleep like jade''s heart has not spread. However, he lost several people in a row and robbed the Shaosheng list. He has heard of Xiaoba.


    "So you are the top of the Shaosheng list. I just want to join the Shaosheng list this time. However, the Mengmeng mountain suddenly opened and didn''t give me a chance. If I kill you, the top of the Shaosheng list, I can replace you."


    Jiang Xiaoba is so arrogant that he wants to compete with Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1332

    Chen Ze''s strength has basically exceeded the upper limit of the Shaosheng list, but when ordinary people reach Chen Ze''s height, they are basically older than everyone''s acquiescence, and most people will quit to leave it to others.


    However, Chen Ze is very young, but his accomplishments are very strong. He is an alien in the Shaosheng list.


    Jiang Xiaoba is arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t know what his cultivation is. Even if he really has the strength to compete for the top of the list, he is only the top of the list occupied by people like Jin Buhuan, not Chen Ze.


    "You want to fight me?" Chen Ze smiled, took out the folding fan he had made for the white vest, turned his hand and opened it. The words "I''m handsome" seemed to ridicule Jiang Xiaoba.


    This makes Jiang Xiaoba very angry. He always thinks he is ugly, but his father is like this and he can''t change it by force.


    Chen Ze''s move undoubtedly touched the tiger''s ass, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "All right, you can die."


    Waving Xiaoba, more than 30 people gathered around him, which meant a lot to make a move.


    The red aunt shouted, "Jiang Xiaoba, don''t you want to compete for the top of the Shaosheng list? Do you want to fight in groups? The top of the Shaosheng list will be changed into the Danchen tower to take Xiaoba and his lackeys. Ha ha..."


    The old aunt''s sarcasm made Jiang Xiaoba look very ugly: "shut up, you old woman. When I kill him, I will make you kneel and serve me. What''s the top of the Shaosheng list? There are so many beautiful women on your ship today, and I just want to enjoy it now."


    His eyes swept and fell on the questioner again. It happened that at this time, because of the vibration of the huge ship, Yuru''s heart was interrupted and his cultivation came out. It was more beautiful and moving, which made this guy very excited.


    "Come on, come on! Kill the boy and catch all these women."


    He shouted, and the leader of the small forces attached to the Danchen tower rushed over directly: "don''t worry, young Lord, we can help you achieve your wish."


    He led a group of his men to march towards the huge ship.


    Honggu''s cultivation is not good now, and Moyi they only have the cultivation of the second-class emperor. The dogleg lineup composed of a number of three-level emperors, led by four-level emperors, is really not enough.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze was on his way with the ship, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    When he saw the other party rushing over, he sent it with one hand. The leader of the sect and his three men immediately turned into a fog of blood, and there was no residue left.


    Chen Ze''s move really frightened the people around him.


    The little bully''s ugly eyebrow shook: "white shirt, you dare to kill my men!"


    "In fact, I dare to kill you too." even the Shengjing family offended and didn''t care about one more Danchen tower.


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who my father is?" he sneered.


    "Who is your father? I have to ask your mother. Maybe your current father doesn''t know."


    As soon as Chen Ze said this, red Gu didn''t hold back and smiled: "you''re too damaged. It means that Dan Zun has raised a son for others for thousands of years."


    "Who knows, what if it''s true," Chen Ze said.


    "No way! This guy is so ugly as Jiang danzun. He''s almost equal to the people of Shengjing family. It must be ye two." red Gu shook her head and was talking for Jiang Xiaoba.


    But such a serious discussion about who Xiaoba is makes him very angry.


    "Give it to me and I won''t believe it. So many people can''t take you. Whoever killed this boy, I can not only reward the old woman to him, but also ask my father to refine a furnace of pills for you!"


    Hula


    The dog legs, who had been afraid, immediately moved. Dan Zun''s pill is not for fun. If it is a pill that is helpful for breakthrough, it can make them improve again.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although four people have just died, these dog legs are all fighting all the way. They are willing to take risks for interests.


    Chen Ze suddenly moved. Before these people formed a siege, he stepped out and blinked to the side of Jiang Xiaoba. He grabbed the huge ship with his collar.


    "You... Dare to fight me!"


    He shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled, "it''s really embarrassing to respect Dan and protect you, such a brainless second cargo, so big."


    "How dare you scold me!" roared Jiang Xiaoba again.


    Aunt Hong shook her head in disgust: "don''t spoil the second goods. This guy is stupid at all."


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    The two sing in unison and belittle Xiaoba.


    The dog legs roared, "let go of the young master quickly, or we will cheer up Dan Zun and escape from heaven and earth."


    "I''m looking forward to your saying so. Does the general have this prestige?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" aunt Hong felt guilty after hearing this. "You don''t really want to kill Jiang Xiaoba."


    "He dares!" he shook the ugly face, "my father..."


    Poof


    Chen Ze threw him out, and then a palm shook out, turning Xiaoba''s meat ball like body into a blood mist immediately.


    The scene was suddenly silent, and the air seemed to freeze.


    "Little Lord, little Lord is dead!" someone lost his mind.


    "How dare you really kill the young Lord? You''re finished, you''re finished!" the man shouted.


    "Let''s go and report to General Dan Zun and break him into pieces!"


    A group of people want to escape. How can Chen Ze give them a chance to run after them and kill Xiaoba and his more than 30 lackeys? None of them can escape. They all die.


    Gollum!


    Red Gu looked silent, and ink clothes were speechless.


    "You... You know you''ve made a big mistake! It''s crazy that you killed Jiang Xiaoba." aunt Hong almost jumped up.


    "To kill is to kill. Anyway, everyone is dead, and no one knows I did it." Chen Ze smiled.


    "But... Everyone knows he''s looking for my lady," said Aunt Hong.


    Chen Ze was impatient: "he didn''t find it. Really, if you''re afraid, go to the Danchen tower and report that I killed the general Xiaoba in my white shirt, which has nothing to do with your young lady."


    Chen Ze waved his hand and left directly with yuruxin and Wenxin.


    "Miss, what should we do now? If we kill Xiaoba and bring up a large number of capable people under Dan Zun, we will be found out." red Gu was worried.


    Mo Yi smiled bitterly: "anyway, he''s dead. What''s the use of saying these now. Forget it, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s go home first."


    At the same time, a beautiful woman in the Danchen tower gave a sad cry, then rushed to the top of the tower and directly smashed the stone gate of the closed stone chamber, "husband, Xiaoba is dead, and his soul card is broken."


    what!


    Jiang danzun was shocked. His ugly face was indeed similar to Jiang Xiaoba''s nine points.


    "Go and invite Master Liu to come and deduce it with Xiaoba''s soul card. I want to know who did it. Even people of the three sects can''t. If you dare to kill my son, you must die!"


    Will master Dan roar!

 Chapter 1333

    On the dark mountain top, a temporary array is neat.


    On the array stage, an old man was wearing a linen robe. The whole man could not see his face clearly in his hat, but he had no beard. His chin was vaguely reflected in the fire.


    Boom, boom


    The surrounding iron pot blew and ignited, and the brightness here was several times higher.


    I saw the old man in hemp robe jumping up in the array and humming something unknown in his throat.


    After a long time, the old man jumped out of the array platform and swung his hands round to show his true Qi. Suddenly, the strange light lit up on the array platform and placed it in the center of the array. The broken soul card of Xiaoba slowly soared into the air, flying out the meaning of light blue. It was surrounded in the array for a long time, and then turned into a picture.


    At this time, from the perspective of Xiaoba before his death, Dan Zun saw Chen Ze, Yu Ruxin, Wen Xin and Mo Yi.


    "Well, you hurt my son. I''ll ask for this debt myself."


    At this time, Dan Zun took out a token and threw it into the air. After filling in the cultivation, he saw that the token was flashing a virtual shadow in all directions and disappeared into the far space.


    After a few breaths, many of the big forces in wuchongtian, including the families under the three sects, received the information.


    "Send Dan Zun''s help order!" an old man got up and ordered: "summon and gather the idle elders of the family."


    In another place, several people have met: "this is a good time for us to get closer to Dan Zun. We''d better take the opportunity to persuade him to prepare for the establishment of a sect."


    "Start quickly. We must be the first to reach the Danchen tower."


    Countless people came from all directions.


    In the Danchen tower, the top ten experts have also gathered. They look at Dan Zun as a person and hug him and say, "you worship him. We have known each other for many years. Jiang has never asked you anything. Now my son is killed. Please help me."


    "I laughed at Dan Zun. Since we are one, Xiaoba''s hatred is naturally ours. You just need to order, even if it''s the three sects, we''ll tear down their mountain gate." one person spoke domineering.


    "The fourth brother is joking. I only avenge my son and don''t want to be enemies with those forces." Jiang danzun said, "now who the murderer is hasn''t been found out, but there is the Holy Spirit''s Saint Moyi among us. This time, we will take the lead in going to the holy congregation territory."


    "The holy congregation is just a mess. The Holy Land and the Holy Spirit are like water and fire. I also have some friendship with the head of the holy crystal family. If the Holy Spirit family refuses to make people, we will unite the holy crystal family to destroy the Holy Spirit family. I think they are happy." another person opened his mouth.


    "OK, that''s settled." Jiang Dan Zun was happy and said, "I have issued a help order. This time, forces from all over the world must give me face. Let''s wait two days."


    Chen Ze took Yu Ruxin to find a valley and set up an array, which had just stabilized.


    He took Yu Ruxin''s hand and said, "I''m going to close the door and make a breakthrough. Once I succeed, I can reach the cultivation of level 7 emperor. Even if there are experts in the original territory, I have to weigh the power. At that time, I don''t have to hide here."


    Yu Ruxin said, "I''m used to this kind of life, otherwise we''ll live in seclusion here for a lifetime."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "Ruxin, I come from the outside world. I still have a group of relatives and friends to protect. Please forgive me for not agreeing to you."


    "I understand. You have a mother, sister, children and four wives. You can''t stay with me completely." Yu Ruxin said.


    Chen Ze was distressed to see her like this, "you are also my wife. Although I spent a little, I like you. I will certainly regard you as one of the most important people."


    He now feels that he is too scum, and even this situation is clearly cheating on earth. And he''s not satisfied. He wants it all.


    However, in this immortal world where men are superior to women, it is too common for a man to marry multiple immortal couples alone. Even some families guarantee suitable heirs for the continuation of blood. It is also selfish for a person to marry 300 or 500 people and give birth to thousands.


    In contrast, Chen Ze is still a little pure love.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t think much." Yu Ruxin has accepted everything of Chen Ze, and she is the only one in wuchongtian.


    "Thank you!"


    Chen Ze sincerely said.


    Then he began to close the door and officially began to attack the seven level emperor territory.


    But this is only compared with the cultivation of others. It is unknown what his own situation is.


    However, the congenital crystal gas is not only not absorbed by the black hole, but can absorb energy from it to expand itself. Just like the nine sermon locks, breaking through 108 locked stars is to use the energy overflowing from the black hole.


    Although the present congenital crystal gas wraps the black hole, it also shows a disk shape with the rotation direction of the whole star cloud channel. Now it is slowly absorbed by the nine big stars on the first star ring.


    The nine big stars that absorbed the crystal gas showed a dazzling jade color and elongated a tail in rotation.


    Chen Ze vaguely feels that when the tails of the nine big stars connect with each other to form a closed loop, his cultivation will break through the bottleneck and grow again.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo


    Wuchongtian seldom had such a strong wind. Moyi looked out of the window. Many leaves fell from the tree, but they were blown away.


    It has been two months, and the confrontation outside the holy land continues.


    Gather a group of powerful people from Dan Zun and all the ten experts of Dan Chen tower to surround the holy land of the Holy Spirit family. The purpose is to transfer important people to Mo Zuo and hand over the ink clothes.


    Squeak.


    The door was pushed open, and a woman came in, dressed very plainly.


    Seeing this, aunt Hong hurried forward and said, "I''ve seen your wife."


    She was originally the maid of Mo Yi''s mother. Later, she was arranged to act as a protector around Mo Yi. Later, Moyi had a high status in the family. As a protector of Moyi, Honggu could get rid of her status as a slave.


    "How''s Yi''er?" the woman asked.


    "The young lady is in a bad mood. She has always wanted to take the initiative to go out and solve the crisis by mentioning the family." Honggu said.


    "The child is thinking too much. How can we, the Holy Spirit, be so coerced to surrender the virgin? Impossible!" said the lady.


    But the current situation is not optimistic.


    The patriarch Mo Zuochuan is Mo Yi''s grandfather. He has been in a tough confrontation with Jiang danzun for two months. Now there is news that Jiang Dan Zun has contacted the Shengjing family and seems to be about to start.


    Although the Holy Spirit family is one of the canonization families and the three major families in the holy congregation, if the holy crystal family joins in again and unites the power of the Danchen tower, they really can''t resist.


    "Mother, this is not a time to be impulsive. I didn''t kill people. I just went out to explain something." Mo Yi said.


    Mo mother shook her head: "Jiang Dan Zun will not give up so well, and no matter whether he can find the white shirt, even if he finds it, Jiang Xiaoba will come out because of you and die because of you. Once you fall into his hands, you will die."


    "Miss, the patriarch''s attitude is very firm and will protect you completely!"


    Honggu road.


    Unexpectedly, before her voice fell, two people came outside, "madam, the patriarch asked us to invite the young lady."

 Chapter 1334

    Mother Mo frowned after hearing this: "did the patriarch say what it was?"


    "The patriarch just wants to know the situation."


    However, at this time, let Mo Yi pass, and it can be seen that the Holy Spirit family really can''t bear the pressure.


    "I see. I''ll take the young lady there myself."


    Mother Mo waved and the two left.


    Mo Yi got up, but Mo''s mother stopped her: "why, do you really want to go?"


    "Mother, it''s grandpa who wants to see me. If he really wanted to hand me over, he would have done it. Even if things really came to this point, I sacrificed for my family. It''s worth it."


    Mother Mo loves her daughter after all. She has only one daughter in her life. Of course, she dotes.


    "I won''t let you in any danger," said Mo mu.


    Then she came to the hall with Mo Yi. There were many people in it.


    Several elders in power of the Holy Spirit family were there, including Dan Zun and five Dan Chen tower experts.


    Mo Yi showed his face and narrowed Dan Zun''s eyes slightly. Although he hid well, he was caught by Mo mother''s imperceptible killing intention.


    "I''ve seen my father." Mo Mu bows.


    "Met Grandpa." Mo Yi said later.


    Mo Yi''s father then spoke to Mo''s mother, "what are you doing here? Go back quickly."


    "I naturally want to ask about my daughter." mother Mo''s attitude is very firm.


    Jiang Dan Zun said, "Mrs. Mo loves her daughter and can''t bear to be hurt. I will love someone to my son too, but he died."


    "What''s the matter with my daughter when he died?" mother Mo looked at Dan Zun. "At first, we trusted you and begged Dan with the keepsake you left. What happened? Your son''s lust was so strong that he did something wrong to my daughter.


    As a father, you let Xiaoba go out to make trouble with my daughter. Besides, did he die in the hands of my daughter? Do you have the face to block the door of my holy spirit family? "


    "I want to find out who killed my son!" Jiang Dan Zun said, "now I just want to ask Mo Yi to identify it."


    Mo Mu sneered: "you already know who killed people. What else do you need my daughter to identify? I think you want to kill my daughter."


    "Old three, take your wife down." Mo Zuo transcribed at this time.


    Mo''s mother was unwilling to listen: "father, do you really want to give up Yi''er? She is the saint of our Holy Spirit family! Among the young people in the family, she is the only one in the top 10 of the list of young saints."


    "Go on, I have my own discretion in this matter." Mo Zuochuan waved.


    At this time, Mo Yi''s father came and forcibly took his wife out. Mo Yi was convinced that Grandpa couldn''t bear the pressure.


    Putting pressure on Dan Zun and them is only one aspect, but the pressure within the family is the real reason for forcing grandpa to compromise.


    "Yi''er, do you know the whereabouts of the white shirt?" Mo zuocheng asked.


    Mo Yi shook his head: "that day I stopped him from killing Xiaoba. After he failed, he broke up. He left immediately. I don''t know his whereabouts."


    "If you say it''s broken, it''s broken?" asked Dan Zun.


    "My Mo Yi never lied. Bai Shan didn''t want to kill people that day. He forced Xiaoba again and again and threatened to kill Bai Shan and rob someone''s wife. Jiang Dan Zun, you are respected as an elder, but you are responsible for Xiaoba''s death."


    Mo Yi bit his teeth. Although his words were respectful, they were enough to force people.


    "It''s not up to you whether my son should die or not. Clan leader Mo, you won''t refuse the murderer who I want to take Mo clothes with me." Jiang danzun said.


    Mo Zuochuan said, "you can take my granddaughter to identify the murderer. But you should also know that if my granddaughter is hurt, my mo Zuochuan will kill your Danchen tower even if I fight my old life. Don''t think you can scare me if you have ten experts. It''s a big deal. I''ll invite the ancestors of the clan to come out."


    There is also a strong native in the Holy Spirit family.


    "Don''t worry, the Mexican patriarch. I will ensure that the Holy Spirit Saint lives."


    Will Dan Zun open his mouth and promise, but he has no burden in his heart. He may not kill Mo Yi, but if he abolishes her, he may even destroy her divine consciousness and make her a walking corpse. As long as people live, they don''t break their promise.


    "Yes, then you go."


    Mo Zuochuan felt powerless. Mo Yi knelt down and kowtowed to Mo Zuochuan: "Grandpa, please comfort my mother."


    "Yi''er, you should understand Grandpa." Mo Zuo transcribed.


    "I understand. Then... I''ll go, Grandpa."


    Mo Yi turned and walked out.


    "Head of the Mo clan, ladies and gentlemen, farewell."


    He succeeded in Dan Zun''s treachery and left with five experts.


    Outside the holy land, Mrs. Jiang was slapped without saying a word when she saw Mo Yi. However, her cultivation was not high, and the handle of ink clothes blocked her.


    At this time, the man next to his wife was shot. He was one of the top ten experts and his accomplishments had reached level 6 emperor''s realm.


    Poof!


    The ink coat fell and caused the old injury. He looked very bad.


    The wife shouted, "if you resist again, dare to kill my son, I want you to die!"


    She wanted to do it again, but Dan Zun was stopped: "OK, this is the Holy Spirit family. You will kill her. Do you really want the Holy Spirit family to work hard with us?"


    "Spell it, don''t we Danchen tower still fear that they will not become the Holy Spirit family?" said Mrs. Jiang.


    "The Holy Spirit clan has original masters. Don''t make trouble for me." Jiang Dan Zun said.


    "Didn''t we get the help of the Shengjing family? They also have native experts," said Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Dan Zun said, "believe them, you don''t know how you died. Mo Yi can''t do anything. The most important thing for us now is to find the white shirt!"


    At this time, someone came in, "welcome Dan Zun and the head of Shengjing family."


    "Well, it''s just over here. I''m going to visit Shengjing family."


    Dan Zun then took people to the Shengjing family. The leader of the Shengjing family didn''t come back from Mengmeng mountain for long.


    This time, their Shengjing family suffered heavy losses. They lost four elders, saints and Mengjing, almost becoming a laughing stock.


    "Will Dan Zun, it seems that your appeal has been achieved," said the head of Shengjing family.


    Jiang Dan Zun smiled and said, "not yet. I can''t move the ink clothes. What I''m going to kill now is the white shirt."


    "Why don''t we make a deal?" Jiang danzun said.


    "Please speak clearly." Jiang Dan Zun said.


    "I want the Holy Spirit saint. At the same time, I''ll help you find the whereabouts of white shirt and help you capture him. How about?" the head of Shengjing family said.


    Jiang Dan Zun also heard something about Mengmeng mountain and said with a smile, "you may want to die in white shirt more than I do."


    "He''s just a minion. It doesn''t matter who dies in his hand. I want to bring back the saint of our family, and I want the saint of the Holy Spirit. Our saint crystal and the Holy Spirit are the biggest enemies." the leader of Saint crystal said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Jiang Dan Zun said.


    "Happy cooperation."


    In one place, several monks were watching. The array in front of them was unpredictable. They had understood it for many days before they found a clue.


    "Brother, if you can''t, let''s give up. This array is not an ancient one where birds don''t shit. Maybe there''s nothing in it. Why waste your Kung Fu?" one person said.


    "No, this array is very abstruse. It helps me improve my cultivation. I must crack it."


    A man looked at the array in front of him and his eyes lit up.


    In January, he suddenly stood up and said, "I see. I''ve found a way to crack it."


    After that, he began to break into the immortal formula, and the array in front of him began to loosen and break.


    Boom


    Finally dissipated completely.


    Several people rushed in quickly, but they were stunned when they saw the sealed things inside.


    It''s a broken arm!

 Chapter 1335

    "Damn, we delayed for more than a month and made this?" the man changed his face angrily.


    "It''s not a broken arm of great power. It''s of no use to us." the man who broke the array was also lost, but he smiled at the thought of his improvement in array cultivation for more than a month, "but I got a lot of income, which is pretty good."


    "Maybe we can''t recognize it. Take it and find someone to identify it."


    Several people said, put away the broken arm and set off in the distance.


    They soon came to a fairy city and found a strange Treasure Collection and sale shop to sell the broken arm.


    The shopkeeper is an old man with low cultivation. He met a few people in Yajian. "You guys are so mysterious. Take it out, baby."


    The broken man took out the jade box, untied the seal and showed the broken arm to him: "please identify the value of the broken arm."


    The shopkeeper just looked at me and said with a sneer, "are you making fun of me? It''s just a broken arm of a monk in the imperial realm. It''s useless at all. Well, your accomplishments haven''t reached the imperial realm yet. If you refine the blood, you can improve your accomplishments."


    "We''re only one step away from the door, but we don''t want to be confused by this drop of blood. Since the shopkeeper says it''s useless, if we lose it," said the man who broke the formation.


    Then the man swept his hands and threw the jade box to the ground.


    The broken arm rolled out of the jade box and the palm turned over. A faint blue rhyme light disappeared continuously. The shopkeeper stood up immediately after seeing it.


    "This..."


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s gaffe, a man who followed the broken man quickly picked up the broken arm for fear of being taken away by the shopkeeper: "why, do you see the clue?"


    "I see," said the shopkeeper.


    "Is it baby?" the man''s eyes lit up.


    The shopkeeper sneered: "baby, it''s not, but it''s your curse."


    "Why, do you still want to eat black? At least you are also the industry of saints. Do you want to have a face?" the man said.


    The shopkeeper said, "we are not only under the holy congregation, but also under the holy crystal family. Come and take them down!"


    With the shopkeeper''s loud drink, a fourth level emperor''s threat swept over, and several people were immediately stunned and motionless.


    "Shopkeeper, what''s the matter with us? Do you want to treat us like this?" said the man breaking the formation.


    The shopkeeper said, "do you know what the blue light in the palm of the broken arm is?"


    "Where do we know? If it weren''t for the blue light, we would have thrown it away. Why did you come here for identification?" said the man breaking the formation.


    The shopkeeper said, "then I''ll let you know. The blue light in the palm of this arm is the blood curse of the Shengjing family. This is no small matter. I must report it. You''d better explain the origin of this thing. Otherwise, you''ll die."


    Several people complained bitterly. Unexpectedly, what they got after breaking the array was not a treasure, but a disaster.


    He quickly shouted, "this matter has nothing to do with us. We broke an array with this broken arm sealed inside."


    "You''d better talk to the adults of Shengjing family."


    The shopkeeper waved his hand and several people were taken down.


    The holy crystal family can be killed, but everyone knows that the crystal stone on their forehead cannot be destroyed. This represents the honor and disgrace of the Shengjing clan. Even if the Holy Spirit clan and the Shengjing clan are like water and fire, the disciples of the clan have never had such an idea when fighting.


    When the news reached the Shengjing family, even the head of the family was alarmed.


    "Send someone to investigate and catch the murderer. During this time, our Shengjing family has had accidents one after another. It seems that they think we are easy to bully." the head of Shengjing family said.


    "Patriarch, I''ll go there myself." swear Cong said.


    "Well, be sure to do this properly. When you come back, I will arrange for you to marry the Holy Spirit saint."


    Missing the innate crystal Qi is the biggest pain for oath Cong, but it''s also good to marry the saint of the Holy Spirit family. The blood of the Holy Spirit is still useful to them.


    Oath Cong left in the air. A man came to the immortal city. Before he got close, he already felt the breath from the blood curse, and couldn''t help but feel the internal fire surging up.


    The shopkeeper has been waiting for him for a long time. "I''ve seen the son."


    "Well, where''s the man? Where''s the broken arm?" said Shi Cong.


    The shopkeeper ordered people to bring out those flawed people and Chen Ze''s broken arm.


    Oath Cong looked at several people: "just these wastes deserve to insult my Shengjing family? Kill them."


    The man who broke the array quickly said, "Sir, we are really innocent. We broke the array and sealed the broken arm."


    "So you still have merit?" swore Cong.


    "Sir, we don''t want to be meritorious. But if it weren''t for us, the murdered Shengjing family adult might never be known. We just want adults to let us go," the man said.


    Oath Cong said, "even so, this matter can''t be leaked. You can only die!"


    He waved and naturally someone dealt with them.


    The shopkeeper is also very nervous. After all, he is also one of the insiders.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. You are a meritorious person in this matter. Is my Shengjing family a cold-blooded person? But this matter must rot in your stomach and can''t be known to outsiders." swore Cong said.


    "Don''t worry, son. I won''t even remember this memory if I cut it off here." the shopkeeper said.


    Oath Cong was satisfied with the shopkeeper and left with a broken arm.


    Now the curse has been away from the host for too long to be tracked again. Fortunately, the broken arm is here. You can use the secret method to track down.


    Oath Cong takes out a drop of blood from the broken arm and puts it into a special tracking magic weapon.


    Soon, there was a vague blood gas pointing to a direction.


    He walked and flew that way.


    In the valley, it has been more than two months. Counting the time in Mengmeng mountain, yuruxin should be pregnant.


    The silly girl hasn''t found it yet. She touches her stomach and says, "Why are you growing so slowly?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Yu Ruxin, you are really stupid. At the beginning, oath Cong was fooling you. In fact, you were not pregnant at all."


    "I''m... Not pregnant?" hearing this result, Yu Ruxin felt lost. In recent months, she suddenly knew the truth when she was really pregnant, as if the child had disappeared.


    "How could this happen? Chen Ze... Already knew?" said Yu Ruxin.


    Asked and nodded: "yes, he already knew. Otherwise, the dog man was malicious and tied you with his children. You two just slept together. In fact, there was no emotion. Otherwise, you go."


    "What do you mean?" Yu Ruxin said, frowning: "you want to monopolize Chen Ze after I leave. I tell you, it''s impossible, meatball!"


    "You learn from Chen Ze badly. Little girl, Chen Ze is not here now. See how I deal with you!"


    Then he touched it. Yu Ruxin was so ashamed that he ran out quickly.


    The women of the two hearts are fighting in the valley. Outside, swear Cong has come with a broken arm. Looking from a distance, his eyes flashed when he saw Yu Ruxin.


    Is this a chance encounter, or


    Soon he knew why.


    The man who broke the crystal stones of their holy crystal family is white!


    "It really takes no effort."


    Swear Cong smiled in a low voice and turned to withdraw.


    He knew that he was not Chen Ze''s opponent and could not scare the snake. He quickly reported the matter to the family.

 Chapter 1336

    "OK! Ha ha..."


    After receiving the news, Shengjing clan leader laughed and then ordered: "gather all the people in the clan and ask the supreme elder to leave the customs. Also, inform the general that we have found Dan Zun and white shirt."


    At that time, Mo Yi was still in the hands of the people of Danchen tower. Dan Zun was very excited when he heard the news, "listen, everyone, follow me to arrest white shirt."


    It is not difficult to put in insiders among the mob here, and the Holy Spirit soon learned the news.


    Mo Zuochuan was also the convener. He didn''t care about Chen Ze''s life and death, but he took revenge on Dan Zun, so he had to put his granddaughter back as agreed.


    The two Xin generation women in the valley didn''t know what had happened and lived happily.


    "I don''t know how Chen Ze broke through. I''m always restless today," Yu Ruxin said.


    She is a natural creature and always has a premonition of danger.


    "Do you think too much and hallucinate?" he asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that my eyelids are jumping and I can''t say how uncomfortable I feel today," she said.


    "It''s no big deal. Chen zebu''s array is very safe, and he''s closed near here. If there''s anything wrong, he will be able to come back easily."


    Hoo


    There was an evil wind in the valley for no reason. At this time, both women looked at each other speechlessly. Then he hurried out of the house and saw the clouds surging in the sky around the valley, and the breath of countless strong people came.


    "Damn it, we were found!"


    Yu Ruxin saw the flag erected on the immortal ship breaking the clouds and waves. It was a unique totem of the Shengjing family.


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t there be a little sign?" asked the heart and turned into the body of the nightmare beast. "Sisters, don''t say I''m not loyal enough. This kind of thing has nothing to do with me. I slipped away first."


    "Do you think you can slip away?" Yu Ruxin sneered: "they must be sure that we are here. It means that someone has explored around for a long time and must have found you. Moreover, you are the one who follows others'' dream crystal. Now that you show your body, people can be more sure that it is you."


    He was so angry that he smashed his little fist: "I''m careless. You call Chen Ze quickly. You''re his wife. At this time, he can''t ignore you!"


    "No." Yu Ruxin shook his head.


    "No way! That guy Chen Ze must have left you some means." asked the heart, jumped up to Yu Ruxin''s shoulder and began to touch it.


    Yu Ruxin patted him open: "if you say no, you won''t! Even if you do, I won''t inform him. This situation is a dead end, and he will fall into a place of eternal doom if he appears. It''s better for two people to die than three."


    "You two are a couple. Shouldn''t you live and die together?" he asked.


    "I hope to fly when a great disaster comes. Since I was born, only a mother-in-law who took care of me has really treated me and sat down two thousand years ago. The people of the Shengjing family are also hypocritical to me. Only Chen Ze spared no effort to save me when I was in danger. Therefore, I don''t want him to die," Yu Ruxin said.


    Asked and nodded, "well, he also slept with you when you needed help most. So you should hope he died, sister. Stop worrying and call him."


    Click!


    Yu Ruxin directly crushed the jade talisman Chen Ze left for her and spread his hands: "it''s really gone now."


    "You are... Cruel enough!"


    Then he looked at the approaching man in the sky and turned around and got into the collar of yuruxin.


    "What are you doing?" Yu Ruxin was very uncomfortable.


    "I''m timid. It makes me feel safe here. Well, you''re much more comfortable here than Chen Ze, and it''s soft with a base." the woman also stepped on it deliberately, looking satisfied.


    Yu Ruxin was helpless. "Thanks to you, you are a woman, otherwise women in the world will be harmed by you."


    Yu Ruxin now accepts the coming death calmly. If she can, she even wants to explode and doesn''t give these people the chance to catch themselves and threaten Chen Ze.


    At this time, the siege of the four sides had been closed, and the head of Shengjing family took out a Taoist instrument to suppress it in the sky and block the space.


    He knew that Chen Ze had space ability and didn''t dare to be careless.


    At this time, oath Cong had returned to the fairy boat: "Grandpa, you came too fast."


    "How can this kind of thing be careless? We must make a quick decision," said the head of Shengjing family.


    Unexpectedly, another group of powerful breath came from the far sky. The cloud sails broke the waves, and the flag of the Holy Spirit family waved and hunted, and soon came near.


    "Mo, what are you doing here? Do you want to stop us?" the leader of Shengjing family said.


    "I don''t care if you kill Bai Shan. But now that you''ve found him, Dan Zun should put our saint back." Mo Zuo transcribed.


    Jiang danzun has reached an agreement with the leader of Shengjing family and said, "what''s the hurry? I''m not willing to let Bai Shan die. I''ll return him when we kill Bai Shan later."


    "You can start," said the chief of the Shengjing clan.


    At this time, a five level emperor and powerful man from all directions came out to arrest Yu Ruxin.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a border was lit in the valley to keep the four out.


    Boom!


    The four people made a move, but the silk pattern didn''t move.


    These are four masters of level 5 emperor Zun realm. Their joint attack power is close to the peak of level 6 dizun.


    Such a strong blow failed to break this array.


    "What an esoteric array. Is it white shirt?" General Dan Zun was curious.


    Yu Ruxin said, "yes. My husband''s means are unparalleled in the world. He is not here. Even if you break here today, you can only get my body. He will ask you for this debt."


    "Shameless! You are willing to degenerate! Thank you for being the saint of my Shengjing family. You are willing to call a mortal husband. You don''t know shame." swear Cong scolded.


    "This mortal almost killed you, didn''t he?" Yu Ruxin sneered. "So, you''re not as good as a mortal."


    "Jade is like a heart, I must let you suffer!" swear Cong was hurt, very unwilling.


    At this time, some people who are proficient in the array have seen some clues and said: "clan leader, this array is very exquisite. If I crack it, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years."


    "A hundred years? It''s too long. I only give you three days!" said the head of Shengjing family.


    Jiang Dan Zun said, "there are also capable people under my seat. Let them work together, maybe faster."


    In the Danchen tower, one of the worshippers was a master of array Taoism in his early years. It''s not too much to call him array Zun now.


    He came out and said, "in half a day, I can break the array."


    Then he slapped on the array to activate the enchantment. Feel the operation law of the array carefully and search for flaws.


    Yu Ruxin felt it and encouraged cultivation. She planned to explode and die at the moment of array breaking.


    "Chen Ze, when is it? I haven''t heard yet. Your daughter-in-law is dying, and your best friend is dying." asked his heart.

 Chapter 1337

    The array boundary is trembling, and cracks have appeared on it.


    Yu Ruxin is diligent and clenches her fist. Even if she is ready, when people are dying, there is a trace of fear in her heart.


    "Almost. This array is mysterious and I can''t break it. But I found a way to make its veins conflict with the array itself and make a crack appear in the border. You only need to attack this crack together and the array will collapse within three times." the offering of the Dan Chen tower opened his mouth.


    "OK, everybody, join hands with me and break the battle!"


    The head of Shengjing family laughed, then turned out his palm and took the first shot.


    Others followed, and several offensives gathered in the air and circled into the crack in the array boundary.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the earth shook, the mountains within a radius of ten miles were shaken and collapsed, and countless plants were crushed into powder by the turbulent aftershocks.


    Above the boundary, the crack has spread over a large area, like broken glass.


    "Just one more blow. Join hands, everyone!"


    The chief of Shengjing family said.


    At this time, everyone was excited and joined hands again. Boom!


    Click!


    The array was immediately broken, and countless strong winds were involved in the valley. The jade chased was as messy as the heart and hair.


    At this time, her accomplishments were turbulent, her blood vessels began to reverse, and her white skin began to bleed.


    "Yes, she''s killing herself!"


    Swear Cong shouted.


    "No way!"


    When the Shengjing family grew up and pressed down, Yu Ruxin''s cultivation was imprisoned and could not continue to reverse.


    Poof


    She vomited blood and looked pale.


    "Want to die? Yu Ruxin, you don''t take yourself seriously. Without you, how can we find Bai Shan?" swear Cong sneered: "this time, I see how he can save you!"


    At this time, he rushed into the valley and planned to take Yu Ruxin away.


    Unexpectedly, a low voice rumbled, and then the ground and space trembled.


    "What happened?"


    We don''t understand.


    Overhead, but there is a space for boundary suppression. This can''t happen here.


    But the vibration of space becomes more and more violent.


    The head of Shengjing family changed his face and shouted, "no, conger, get back!"


    Tear


    Hearing grandpa''s cry, swear Cong began to retreat back, but several space cracks on his moving track suddenly tore apart. Even if he was a third-class emperor, it was still unbearable.


    "Ah..."


    Oath Cong''s body broke several pieces. Before landing, he was again torn by inch by inch. The head of Shengjing family watched his grandson die.


    WOW!


    At this time, the valley space where yuruxin stood completely collapsed, and her whole person fell into the void. When she reappeared, she was already outside the encirclement of the crowd, and beside her stood a shining man with long hair blowing in the wind and a cold look.


    "Chen Ze, you... Broke through?" asked.


    Chen Ze ignored him. As soon as he pushed his hand, their figure disappeared again. I don''t know how far they were sent out by Chen Ze.


    Seeing that Chen Ze did not escape, the head of Shengjing family added new hatred and old hatred. His anger was overwhelming: "Bai SA, today, you will die!"


    "If you want to fight, I don''t have time to talk rubbish with you."


    After more than two months of hard work, Chen Ze finally connected the nine big stars of the first star ring together to form a closed loop.


    In an instant, the forces locked on the nine sermons completed the first integration. His strength was also officially promoted from level 6 to level 7. And his combat power seems stronger!


    "Arrogance, last time you ran away quickly, this time I will kill you myself!"


    The head of Shengjing family stepped out and rushed to Chen Zechong.


    The latter was fearless, followed his hand and approached forward.


    Boom, boom!


    The two figures staggered, but there were no less than a hundred pairs of moves in an instant.


    When they separated, the head of Shengjing family was only frightened.


    It''s only been a long time since he saw it. Last time, he could feel that Chen Zegen didn''t dare to prove against himself. Today, he took over more than 100 attacks without injury. The speed of improvement is a little too fast.


    Can it be said that he broke through the seven level emperor in the past two months?


    How is that possible!


    It''s not a hundred years for the emperor to break through. Brewing enlightenment, making a real breakthrough and crossing the robbery after breaking.


    But if Chen Ze doesn''t break through, what''s the matter with his cultivation?


    Don''t say it''s him. Now even Chen Ze doesn''t know what''s going on.


    After condensing the Taoist lock, his accomplishments continued to rise. First, he swallowed his accomplishments as a means to improve rapidly. He did not allow the so-called Taoist enlightenment support at all.


    And there''s no thunder yet. It''s all the way here.


    Now he uses the innate crystal Qi as a means to connect the nine big stars on the first star ring together, and his cultivation has been improved, but there is still no thunder robbery.


    Chen Ze shook his arm and smiled: "is this the seventh level emperor? If so, it''s no big deal."


    "How arrogant are you? I should kill you today!"


    Shengjing family leader drank high.


    Boom, boom


    The two figures staggered again, still an almost invisible offensive. This time, they didn''t stagger. It seemed that they both gave up the immortal formula and hit the meat.


    Click!


    With a burst of blood, he saw that the head of Shengjing family was stiff. Then he slowed down and completely fell into Chen Ze''s crazy attack.


    "Patriarch!"


    Seeing that the head of his family was suppressed by Chen Ze, some elders of Shengjing family were unwilling and chose to join in.


    "Don''t come!"


    The Shengjing family grew up drinking, but it was still late.


    Their attack was so powerful that the sixth level emperor couldn''t bear it at all.


    Poof


    The man died without resistance.


    "Is this white shirt? No wonder taking the top of Shaosheng''s list is like taking things out of one''s pocket, and killing oath Cong is like killing a dog. This son is too strong." Mo Zuochuan said.


    Dan Chen tower, Dan Zun was worried when he saw that the murderer of his son was so strong. I was afraid that fortunately I didn''t rush to the door, but chose to join hands with the Shengjing family.


    The seventh level Emperor himself failed to win it. It will be a great trouble for everyone in the future.


    The elder failed to help the family leader too much. On the contrary, the head of Shengjing family completely fell into Chen Ze''s offensive because of distracted reminding.


    Soon the body was beaten and badly injured.


    He wants to withdraw and leave, but Chen Ze''s control of space is equal to his shoulder. He is directly caught up and continues to suffer.


    "Children are rampant. Your grandfather is here!"


    Suddenly, with a loud drink, he saw an old man with white hair incarnate from the air and point to Chen zedian.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze was forced to retreat and nearly smashed the space.


    He looked up and saw that the old man had attacked close again.


    Chen Ze grinned: "kill the small one, the old one, the old one can''t, and an older one. Is that what you Shengjing family can do?"


    "Die!"


    The old man drank high and shook Chen Ze with a palm. His body burst open and dissipated into powder.


    Dead, dead at last!


    Everyone fell to the ground with a stone in their heart.


    After all, Chen Ze is so powerful that he has reached the cultivation of level 7 emperor. This kind of cultivation is enough to destroy one sect, and only the forces of the big sect can be fearless.

 Chapter 1338

    The old man couldn''t help humming coldly, "rampant children, dare to offend my Shengjing family, die!"


    This man is the supreme elder of Shengjing family. His accomplishments have immediately entered the original territory. The leader of Shengjing clan asked him to go out of the mountain because he controlled a boundary device, the empty flag, which can hold the space.


    But now it seems that the empty flag has no effect on Chen Ze. It only shows that the space law controlled by Chen Ze is stronger than the empty flag.


    "Is that how he died?"


    Ink clothes saw clearly in the distance, and somehow there was a trace of loss in her heart. Since I met Chen Ze, especially this guy always showed off his "I''m handsome" fan to solve no small trouble for her.


    But such a man died.


    "Dead, finally dead, ha ha..." the head of Shengjing family laughed wildly.


    This man robbed his Saint, killed his elders and grandchildren, and robbed him of Mengjing. Damn it!


    But somehow his voice became lower and lower. At this moment, he felt as if something had cut through his body, one after another.


    He lowered his head and just saw his body turn into diced meat, falling piece by piece.


    No


    He shouted in his heart, but he had no strength or ability to shout out.


    "Patriarch!"


    Finally, someone found his abnormality, but he was unable to stop it at this time. If only the body is broken without the help of others, the leader of Shengjing family can stabilize his cultivation.


    However, Chen Ze, together with his Lingtai and spirit, disappeared with the power of time with the powerful law of space.


    What you see now is just the remains of the head of the Shengjing family.


    At this moment, everyone''s heart trembled again.


    The chief of the Shengjing family died like this?


    Could it be that Chen Ze''s fatal blow before his death was not blocked?


    Just when everyone was wondering, another man died. But this time, it was discovered at the first time, because it was not a person who died, but a group of people.


    In a large space, more than 30 people died, the same as the head of Shengjing family.


    "Be careful, everyone. The child is not dead!"


    The supreme elder of Shengjing family spoke at this time.


    "Is the old guy a little slow?"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded in all directions. Everyone turned around and looked, but people could be seen there.


    Using space to hide the body, ordinary people can''t see it at all.


    At this time, we were alert to whether there were fluctuations in the surrounding space, but there were more than 30 interest rates, and we didn''t find any abnormalities.


    But suddenly a man fell to the ground and was out of breath.


    "What happened?" someone was puzzled when he saw it, but as soon as he made a noise and didn''t breathe, he found that his body was abnormal. It seems that the eyes of blood gas loss are almost dry.


    Just after having this idea, the spirit felt the earth spinning, and then the consciousness disappeared.


    His body, which had become old, was dead.


    But he was young just now.


    Tens of thousands of years of longevity, how can you say it''s gone without it?


    "It''s time!"


    Mo Zuochuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, "what a terrible means. Space deterrence, time is a knife. One face to face, he killed almost half of the people!"


    The supreme elder finally realized that Chen Ze was invincible and did not dare to be careless.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he summoned the empty flag in the air and swung it out in his hand.


    When!


    A figure was shocked out of nothingness and quickly retreated back. It was Chen Ze.


    "Children, die!"


    The supreme elder rushed up again.


    Chen Ze disagreed, "boundary device? Do you have it?"


    He spread out his palm and a stone tower grew bigger in the wind. Then Chen Ze grabbed the tip of the tower and put it in his hand. He wanted to hit the old man face to face.


    Dangdang!


    The flag pole of the empty flag doesn''t know what wood it is. It can withstand the constant attacks of Chen Ze and Yan tower.


    At this time, the two men went to war with boundary devices, which caused more terrible turbulence and almost wiped out everything within a radius of 20 miles.


    Chen zezhan has just made a breakthrough and needs to be consolidated. Just at this time, the head of Shengjing family shot first, followed by the superior elder of Shengjing family.


    Their continuous practice made Chen Ze quickly consolidate his cultivation.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How can he even have boundary devices?" the people were surprised after seeing it.


    The collision between the burning tower and the empty flag has forced most of them to open 50 miles.


    And because of Chen Ze''s treacherous means, we don''t want to get too close.


    Bang!


    The supreme elder of Shengjing family retreated and his arms became numb. He turned the empty flag around and was distressed.


    This thing was not used in this way. However, Chen Zegen didn''t make sense. He didn''t think about how to give full play to its properties. Instead, he used it as a mace in his hand. It''s really a waste of treasure.


    But it was such a reckless attack that left knock marks on the flag pole of the empty flag, which was very conspicuous.


    Chen Ze turned upside down and called again. The supreme elder thought of the baby and refused to face the enemy, which gave Chen Ze a chance.


    He attacked quickly with the burning tower. The old man dodged with his identity. But a few times, Chen Ze took advantage of the convenience of space to send the inflammation tower to the back of his head.


    The man was smart enough to avoid Chen Ze''s attack immediately.


    Click!


    This time, just hit him on the shoulder, very heavy.


    A bloody arm flew out. The supreme elder didn''t scream. He also has difficulties.


    Chen Ze''s offensive is not as simple as unloading his arm. He took the burning tower and pointed at the man: "old man, say your last words. I''ll give you a chance."


    The supreme elder sneered: "it''s just a fluke to hurt my arm. It''s nothing for the seventh level emperor?"


    When he spoke, his broken arm was reborn.


    This is the physique of the seventh level emperor. It''s too strong.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you break an arm, you can regenerate. What if every cell?"


    The man didn''t know what cell was and was stunned.


    He saw that the bottom of the Star Tower facing him suddenly opened, and a dazzling white awn shot out of it.


    The supreme elder thought it was Chen Ze''s sneak attack, so he quickly sidled away. Unexpectedly, when the exposure flew halfway, it suddenly burst open, and the Zhan white Haori fire essence spread and completely shrouded one space.


    For a moment, there were many screams. The supreme elder bore the brunt and was drowned by Haori fire essence.


    This time, unless he has the ability of rebirth, he will only become ashes.


    The end has been completely silent.


    Chen Ze looked coldly at the four sides: "are you all here to kill me? Just in time, let''s finish it together."


    He then rushed into the crowd with the burning tower and began to kill.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s killing heart burst, turning the surroundings into a purgatory, where countless lives were lost.


    Half a day later, Chen Ze was covered with blood. With an inflammatory tower in his left hand and an empty flag in his right hand, he walked through the sky with auspicious clouds and came to see Yu Ruxin.

 Chapter 1339

    The battle in the distance was extremely fierce. Yu Ruxin wanted to rush over several times.


    However, the prohibition of her cultivation has not been lifted. I don''t know how long it will take to run over.


    When all the fluctuations disappeared, she asked anxiously, "it''s over. How come it''s so fast? Chen Ze, is he... All right?"


    "It''s too difficult. It takes him a while to kill so many people one by one. Besides, there are so many strong people over there. How can it end so soon?" asked the heart.


    What this reveals is that Chen Ze is probably dead.


    When she said this, Yu Ruxin was more worried, "he will be fine. He will be fine."


    Wen Xin lay on her collar and sighed slightly: "big sister, you have to accept the facts. Chen Ze, there is little hope of survival. Unfortunately, you two don''t have a son and a half, so you''d better try to forget him."


    "Ask your heart, can you stop scaring my daughter-in-law?"


    Chen Ze''s dissatisfied voice came from the air, and his body was still steaming with war, like a God.


    "Ah, you''re not dead." asked his eyes.


    "Are you disappointed that I''m not dead?"


    Chen Ze landed and grabbed her directly with his big hand. Ask the heart eye disease claw fast, oneself jumped out.


    But Chen Ze''s big hand still stretched in without scruples.


    He asked, "Chen Ze, you should be a person. You know how to bully Yu Ruxin. I''ve come out. Why do you stick in?"


    "It''s cold, I''m freezing my hands. My daughter-in-law can''t cover me?"


    When he turned his eyes and listened to his chest, "I''m bigger and hotter than her."


    "Get up!" Chen Ze swept her hand and pushed her away.


    Yu Ruxin blushed and clapped his hand: "don''t do this, there are outsiders."


    "She''s not human."


    Chen Ze said, throwing the empty flag to the ground: "what''s up, my booty."


    Yu Ruxin recognized it. "This is the boundary weapon of the supreme elder of the Shengjing family. Did you rob it?"


    "I not only robbed him, but also killed him. Including the head of Shengjing family and your annoying oath Cong, they are all dead." Chen Ze said with a smile: "now your husband is also a master of wuchongtian yidingyi. We don''t need to cover up like this in the future."


    "Don''t forget that there are also original masters here. What are you level 7 little people? You don''t know how you died when you startled these old monsters."


    Chen Ze ignored her sarcastic remarks and stuffed the empty flag into Yu Ruxin''s hand: "this thing has a certain space ability. It''s very good when you take it, whether against the enemy or running away."


    "You gave me such a precious thing? It''s a boundary device," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just a boundary device. What''s surprising for your daughter-in-law."


    "Hey, it''s not fair! We''re still best friends. You have to get one for me," he asked bitterly.


    "It''s important that you don''t have a daughter-in-law," Chen Ze said.


    "I can sleep for you. Sir, why don''t I show you my skills tonight?" asked the shameless guy. He really has no limit.


    "No! He''s mine." Yu Ruxin refused for Chen Ze.


    "Big sister, he still has four wives and countless confidants. Yours? Dream." the question began to poke people''s hearts.


    Yu Ruxin stammered, "in... In the five heavy days, he is mine!"


    Xiaonizi said more and more arrogant and charming, and took Chen Ze''s arm.


    "I just want to grab it from you!" Wenxin turned into a man and ran to hold Chen Ze''s other arm.


    She also grabbed Chen Ze''s hand and rubbed it. "Ah, why is it so cold? Come on, I''ll cover it for you!"


    It goes without saying what the woman wants to do. Chen Ze quickly pulls back his hand, "don''t go crazy."


    The valley was destroyed and they had to find another place to live.


    However, Chen Ze''s war was completely famous.


    Even cut off two seven level emperors, the head of Shengjing family and the supreme elder, and robbed the empty flag of the boundary weapon. He killed seven or eight of the people who surrounded, chased and intercepted. Even two of the ten worshippers of the Danchen tower were not spared and were killed by him.


    It seems that the troublemaker Chen Ze is back.


    Of course, externally, we still think it is made of white shirt.


    Chen Ze himself thinks so.


    What he did in white is none of Chen Ze''s business.


    The ancient stone gate is covered with dust and has not been opened for some time.


    Several elders of Shengjing family knelt in front of the door and rang the stone door with their own blood, causing dust to fall.


    After kneeling here for a full month, the stone door slowly opened, and an old man came out. His whole body was full of rhyme and light, and he could not see his face clearly.


    "What can I do to wake me up?" the voice was very dissatisfied.


    An elder of Shengjing family quickly prostrated himself on the ground and worshipped: "my father, our Shengjing family is in great trouble. Both the clan leader and the supreme elder have died. We have no choice but to disturb my father."


    "Even the patriarch and the supreme elder were killed? Did people of other races bully them to come to the door?" said father Shengjing.


    "No, it''s not another race. It''s... A person." the elder hesitated and despised. But the situation was so that he could not tell the truth.


    Father Shengjing frowned: "if you''re alone, you can''t do anything. Come and fix the door? You young people are not as good as each other. Why, is that man a strong man in the original land?"


    "No, he''s just a level seven emperor, but he has strong combat power. He controls the two basic forces of space and time. The supreme elder is still defeated with an empty flag."


    After hearing this, father Shengjing was slightly shocked. "The two basic forces are the strongest among the forces. How can anyone understand them at the same time. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill and tell the truth."


    "Grandpa, how dare we deceive you." the elder of Shengjing family complained: "that man really controls two basic force laws. If he doesn''t kill now, he will be unmatched once he reaches the top of the original territory."


    "There is no incomparable person in the world, unless that person was reborn a million years ago," said the ancestor of the Shengjing family.


    That person is the existence that everyone yearns for in the quintuple day. Although it was only a surprise here, it left too many legends.


    "Laozu, now we really have no choice but to ask you to go out of the mountain and take a seat," said the patriarch of Shengjing.


    "I know it well. Go, find him and tell me again."


    After he said that, his body dissipated slowly in the distance. It turned out that his body didn''t move, and what came out was just the idea of Tao and God.


    Gulu... Gulu


    In such a big blue pool, a mass of light blue water is suspended, constantly absorbing the essence of the pool below. At the same time, in an array at the top of the pool, a drop of light blue liquid will drop every time and be absorbed by the water ball.


    At this time, a figure flew in from the outside and turned into a figure. His form is no different from that of the Terran, and he can''t see that he is too a fairy aquarium.


    "How do you feel, baby?" the man said.


    The water polo replied: "father, I have recovered almost, but my cultivation is still a lot worse. It takes time."


    The water ball flew back from the top of the pool, quickly became larger and turned into a lifelong water body, the same as when it first appeared.


    "This is a rare opportunity. The elders originally wanted the son to come in. I paid a huge price to let them slow down." Taisheng''s father said.


    "This time, I''m the one who''s given us trouble." Tai Shengsheng said, "father, son, what has he reached now?"


    "Level 6!" Taisheng''s father said, "he never walks in the Jianghu. Even the shaoshengbang family sends you to grab positions. The purpose is to keep him mysterious. Maybe he can step up to level 7 in a short time."


    Boom


    As they spoke, the ground suddenly shook. They rushed out of the holy lake and just saw the clouds in the sky. The center is the stone peak where the son of Taiyi Xianshui nationality lives.


    "He''s going to break through!" his father sighed. "You''ve encountered this difficulty again. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete in this life."


    "I never wanted to compete with him. I just wanted to keep our position in the family. I worked so hard just to win the position of elder in the future."


    "It''s best for you to choose like this." Taisheng''s father said, "let''s go and watch the robbery. It''s good for you."

 Chapter 1340

    This disaster lasted three days.


    Attract the major forces in the four directions to wait and see.


    "The Taiyi Xian Shui clan is really talented enough to have a level seven emperor so soon."


    "After careful calculation, they already have four seven level emperors. There is also a supreme elder who has never been born. He has lived for countless years. I heard that he had seen that man fight in the world with his own eyes."


    "For millions of years, no creature in the world can live so long except him, including that one." one person sighed: "the world only knows three sects and seven holy families, but it doesn''t know that the really strongest one is the Taiyi Xianshui family."


    "I heard that there is also an amazing genius in the blood toad palace, who may have reached level 7." the man around him said: "the future is brilliant."


    "What do you mean, this breakthrough is the son of Taiyi?" this humanitarian.


    "I think about it. He is the only one who can break through in Taiyi Xianshui clan. The Shaosheng list is just a joke in the eyes of the two of them. With that white shirt, there are already three level seven emperors of the younger generation. Among them..."


    The man didn''t go on, but his metaphor was obvious.


    The first two are just conjectures, and even if they really become level seven emperors, they don''t have outstanding combat power. However, Chen Ze''s accomplishments have been tested in actual combat. It is not to say that he is the head of Shengjing family. Even the supreme elder of Shengjing family who holds boundary tools was killed by him.


    Again and again, Chen Ze seemed to be the first person in the young generation in the eyes of everyone.


    "It''s so fast. In those days, we galloped around the world in high spirits. In the twinkling of an eye, the younger generation has begun to compare with us, even better." the man sighed.


    "So we can''t fall behind. Understand as soon as possible and step into that dream state."


    "How difficult it is to live in the original land." the man shook his head: "and be a spectator and laugh at the young generation''s competition for supremacy."


    A few days later, the Taiyi Xianshui family officially announced that the son of the family officially broke through and became a seven level emperor.


    The announcement shocked the four sides immediately.


    In particular, the talents in the Shaosheng list were still complacent that they were among the best, but they didn''t want others to be too proud. As soon as the son was born, he became an incomparable powerful.


    In a dark red Magic Birthday place, a man suddenly opened his eyes, "finally there is an opponent to match. White shirt, too a son of God, I hope you don''t disappoint the palace."


    He walked away from here in a bloody robe.


    "Palace master, young master, he left the place of practice." someone hurriedly reported.


    "Over the years, he has been depressed too much. This time, let him do what he likes." said the master of the blood toad palace.


    In the holy land of Taiyi fairy water, the son is dressed in a light blue fairy robe, his face is like white jade, and a drop of water in the center of his eyebrows lingers constantly. The Bank of the body is surrounded by nine streams of water all the time, emitting terror and killing opportunities.


    "I''ve seen the son." Tai bowed his hand all his life.


    "My brother, why should I be so polite? I can''t do it for so many years. It''s all up to you to support the appearance of our family." Taiyi Shengzi said.


    Tai Shengsheng said, "no, it''s all for the family. I deserve it."


    "Holy Son, I have some information to tell you when I have a son this time." Taisheng''s father said.


    "Oh? Brother, what do you want to tell me?" Taiyi son looked very kind.


    Taishengsheng said: "son, I was injured by Bai Shan''s men before, and I also know his strength. He has shown his strength through the war, so I won''t repeat it. Let me tell you his origin."


    "Well, we don''t know anything about his origin. This man seems to come out of thin air. If you know some details, you can provide them." the head of Taiyi Xianshui clan said.


    Taishengsheng said, "this white shirt is just his pseudonym. His original name is Chen Ze. He comes from outside the country and belongs to sichongtian."


    This side received a personal eyebrow to explain a tremor.


    "The one who has been a million years away, brave enough and capable of entering the five fold heaven, but more than ten people have turned the world upside down here. I didn''t expect to meet him in this life." Taiyi Shengzi smiled.


    "Does my son have the confidence to compete with him?" the head of Taiyi Xianshui clan said.


    "Nature. For a long time, no one can be arrogant in the quintuple sky except that person. Didn''t the dozens of people in front die here. Now, I should be the guardian of the quintuple sky and stop this person."


    Taiyi fairy aquarium leader said, "the purpose of outsiders is to pursue the six fold heaven. That is the ultimate road. We know very well what the price of opening that road is. We must stop him!"


    "Father, don''t worry. I''ll kill him myself."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know the attitude of all parties towards himself. He doesn''t think he will be too friendly. He took the two women to find a deserted Valley to live in seclusion, and then continued to understand.


    I have to admit that this congenital crystal gas is so powerful that it can assimilate the power from his black hole and slowly spread to all directions.


    Although not as fast as once devouring the power of others, it is definitely more than 10000 times faster than those who practice hard.


    At night, Chen Ze slept calmly with Yu Ruxin in his arms. A fleshy figure ran in, then turned into a graceful posture and touched Chen Ze quietly.


    "What are you doing!"


    Yu Ruxin immediately opened her eyes and guarded her like a thief.


    When he saw that he was found, he said, "fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields. I''ll sleep with your husband. Give me the empty flag. Well, that''s the deal."


    The woman said and rushed directly to the bed.


    Bang!


    The woman''s figure suddenly disappeared when she was about to fall on the bed, and then appeared outside. Unfortunately, she threw herself on a stone and bared her teeth. She sat on the ground and looked at the room in the distance. She knew that Chen Ze had done it and threw her out directly.


    "Chen Ze, you scum man! I''m the one who accompanies you most in these five heavy days. You have a new person and forget the old one. You really make me sad. Sobbing..."


    The crazy woman has done everything for the boundary device.


    "I tell you, don''t disturb us, or you''ll be imprisoned when you go to bed."


    Chen Ze certainly doesn''t want to be disturbed, because sleeping with Yu Ruxin can also increase his innate crystal Qi. It won''t be long before he can hit the second ring again.


    "Hum, scum man."


    Ask your heart to get up, pat your ass and go back to your room.


    Yu Ruxin lies on Chen Ze''s chest with satisfaction: "I can''t sleep."


    "Do you want to continue?" Chen Ze looked at her.


    The girl blinked: "I feel that after each time, my cultivation can be greatly improved. You see, I''m almost over the robbery."


    "And you treat me as a power bank." Chen Ze was speechless.


    "Come on, once again today, I can attack the second level emperor. I''m stronger and you won''t be distracted from me in the future." the girl was influenced by the question and began to have no bottom limit.


    "You are invincible in the world. I am still distracted when I should be distracted. Who makes you my wife?"


    So, the beautiful scenery rises again

 Chapter 1341

    The star cloud Taoist wares are reflected in the sky, and the colorful transpiration is like a vast universe.


    "Is this the life weapon you forged? It''s so strong." Yu Ruxin''s eyes lit up after seeing it.


    "That''s the case. Everywhere is not a whole. Even if it eventually becomes a boundary device, it''s difficult to have strong combat power." asked the heart at a glance to see the root.


    This is also the place where Chen Ze scratched his head most.


    The core part of his star cloud Taoist instrument is the black hole in the center, but the surrounding nebula seems useless, but it is the basis for his improvement.


    For the real enemy, his star ring and big star have been destroyed more than once, even by the strong people in the same territory with their bare hands.


    Although it can be repaired later, there are many losses.


    "Perhaps connecting all the big stars into a whole will make things much better." Chen Ze did not deny it.


    "So it''s not bad for you to get the innate crystal Qi. It seems that it''s more powerful than the holy crystal family used to improve blood vessels." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze nodded: "congenital crystal Qi enables the big stars of my nine Taoist locks to be connected horizontally. This is really the best way for me to improve my cultivation at this stage. Therefore, I want to thank you like a heart."


    Asked the heart. He was so tired of kissing: "can you pull it down? You have to thank your color heart. You have a fart relationship with Yu Ruxin. If you do it again, will others let you touch it?"


    Uh


    Yu Ruxin doesn''t know how to answer, but if she has the current experience and memory, she is a hundred willing.


    "There is no if in this world, why should you embarrass my daughter-in-law." Chen Ze found a step for her.


    Look, why do girls like scum men?


    Because what they say and do is what girls like best.


    Chen Ze is the biggest scum man on earth at this stage. No matter how arrogant the sea king is, he can''t brazenly let five women marry him at the same time.


    But he can.


    "Now the big stars on the second star ring have begun to show jade color. Does it mean that the big stars in the second star ring have begun to connect with each other?" Yu Ruxin changed the topic.


    Chen Ze replied, "well, when the nine big stars in this star ring completely form a closed loop, I think it should be difficult for me to meet an enemy in the territory of the seventh emperor."


    After all, only by closing the first star ring, he can even kill the two strong men, the leader of Shengjing family and the elder Taishang.


    Close another link, and your accomplishments will increase exponentially. I dare not say that you can match the friars in the original territory. You should still be able to be invincible in the same territory.


    "Chen Ze, did you go to these stars in person to find out?" asked the questioner suddenly.


    This confused Chen Ze.


    He always thought that the star cloud channel was a whole, and every big star should be condensed according to his understanding of cosmic nebula. He never wanted to go to every big star to have a look.


    "It seems that you know very little about your star cloud Taoist instrument. You only know how to do it with brute force. In this way, how can you give full play to the real power of the star cloud Taoist instrument." after all, asking heart is gathering hundreds of thousands of years and peeping into the hearts of countless people. The experience is so rich that it is heinous.


    In a word, Chen Ze woke up.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    Just as he was about to leave, he asked him, "what do you mean you go and have a look? Let''s go together. Can we encounter any danger with your master?"


    Chen Ze thought it was the same, holding one in one hand and taking them step by step into the star cloud Taoist instrument. The first thing they came to was naturally the twelfth star ring.


    The nine big stars move slowly. As they get closer, the big star gets bigger and bigger, and the rhyme light above becomes more dazzling.


    Through these light blue atmospheres, you can see a vast ocean.


    You can hear the endless tide surging from a distance, and there is a terrible killing opportunity between the surging waves.


    Hiss, hiss


    Several water drops burst out, and Chen Ze quickly raised his hand to condense a barrier in front of him. These water droplets actually penetrated directly and smashed several holes in the barrier. Fortunately, he didn''t hit his body, but the two women, Wenxin and yuruxin, were shocked into a cold sweat.


    "It''s terrible. I feel that if I''m hit by a drop of water just now, my body will burst open." asked the heart.


    She said so. Her cultivation was not as good as her jade heart, and she was more frightened.


    "Are the nine big stars on the star ring such powerful water killing machines?" Yu Ruxin asked.


    Chen Ze said, "just go and have a look."


    He grabbed them and moved to another IKO star. What he saw was still an endless ocean, and the water in front of him was still killing.


    Three or four planets have been replaced in succession, and this is all the case.


    "No, the big stars above this star ring should have the same attribute. The eleventh star ring is fire red. Can it be fire attribute?" asked the heart.


    It should be.


    That''s what they all think.


    Chen Ze took them to fly inside. Sure enough, he felt the heat wave. There was a world of flames everywhere. But they only stopped halfway down. Further inside, the color becomes completely red and white. This is Haori fire essence.


    Apart from Chen Ze, they can''t bear it at all.


    The tenth star ring is earthy yellow, which is closest to red. Inside, there is yellow sand all over the sky. I thought it was desolate, but the yellow sand blew over a mountain and the whole mountain disappeared.


    "Such a powerful offensive, I''m afraid that once I walk past, I can tear people apart. There''s no residue left." Yu Ruxin was shocked.


    The ninth way is light cyan, wind attribute. The fierce wind is ten thousand times stronger than the void vigorous wind. I''m afraid the seven level emperors in the same territory with Chen Ze can''t bear it.


    The eighth way is very strange. There are mountains, water, wind and fire. They belong to four regions, but they roll up different degrees of tornadoes at the intersection. In particular, the tornado where the four attributes of the two poles merge, flying sand and stones, wind and rain, and fire.


    "What is this?" Yu Ruxin couldn''t understand.


    He looked at Chen Ze and said, "this should be four phases. Each tornado represents the terrorist power of the fusion of more than two attributes."


    Keep going inward, the seventh star ring, lightning and thunder. The sixth star ring, completely dead black, represents darkness. The fifth star ring, with dazzling white awns, represents light.


    After asking his heart, he was shocked: "this is the fifth star ring. It has shown all the secondary and tertiary forces. What is it inside?"


    "Two basic forces, time and space," said Chen Ze.


    Space is invisible, time is invisible.


    When they reached the second ring, they couldn''t see what was here. But Chen Ze secretly guessed that this should be the epitome of the stellar world. The second ring is full of white dwarfs.


    Here, the particle element force beyond the force is dominant. Gravity does not allow other Tao to exist.


    Then the first star ring should be a neutron star, a terrible celestial body, which is known to have the highest density except for black holes.


    So the most central, it goes without saying, is the black hole that has long been known by Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ze saw this, he realized the horror of his star cloud Taoist weapon. Of course, it also made him have different thoughts.


    The end of the theory of immortality, Dharma and God is still the essence of the laws of physics.


    Gravity, beyond everything!

 Chapter 1342

    "This may be the rudiment of a world," asked the heart.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything, but he knew it wasn''t enough.


    If you want to really build a world, you need not only gravity, but also three other basic forces.


    So what he saw now was still the performance of Xianxiu theology.


    Because only relying on one gravity can never support the huge universe.


    On second thought, he thought something was wrong.


    It took a long time for my eyebrows to stretch.


    I still take it for granted. It seems that I have forgotten a fact.


    The fairyland is real.


    But does the fairyland exist in the three-dimensional universe?


    For a circle in the two-dimensional world, if you put something in the two-dimensional world, you must open the circle, but you can put it directly in the three-dimensional world. If you want to put an object in the hollow ball of the three-dimensional world, it is the same as that of the four-dimensional world.


    Therefore, in the three-dimensional world, wind, rain, lightning and other energy that human individuals cannot control can be used arbitrarily in the fairy world.


    The fairyland should be a higher dimensional world, but he is not sure where and how the world belongs.


    Here, the knowledge he acquired in the three-dimensional universe is not necessarily applicable.


    Therefore, without the other three basic forces, we may not be able to build a world.


    It''s just that this world may be different from the three-dimensional universe he knows.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze''s doubts were easily solved.


    Therefore, this star cloud Taoist instrument is not only a Taoist instrument, but also a unique world evolution.


    When the world is fully evolved, the so-called Tao Qi will also become a real boundary Qi.


    With two women, they retreated from the star cloud Taoist instrument. They were just shocked, while Chen Ze had to understand his Taoist instrument, redefine it and explore its use rules again.


    Instead of smashing hard as before, it led to the collapse of stars and the incomplete body.


    Therefore, Chen Ze closed again.


    Time, but also a little loss.


    During this period, many things happened in Wuzhong days.


    The little Lord of the blood toad palace was born and killed four Shaosheng list experts. He was in the limelight.


    Taiyi''s son walks around the world and destroys a sect with one hand. He is extremely overbearing.


    Coupled with Chen Ze''s previous achievements, the wuchongtian young generation is the strongest, which naturally comes from these three people.


    However, at present, when the two were born to fight, Chen Ze disappeared, as if he had never appeared.


    "I heard that the son of Taiyi has sent out an invitation to talk to the little Lord of the blood toad palace and the white shirt at the top of the little Saint list."


    In the past, everyone regarded Chen Ze as a thorn in the eye, but now Chen Ze has become the last hope of the Shaosheng list.


    Because everyone in the shaoshengbang knows that they have been honored for countless years and can''t be trampled under their feet by these two people.


    "The latest news, the little Lord of the blood toad palace is fighting."


    "What about the white shirt? He is the representative of the Shaosheng list. He must not be afraid to fight."


    Everyone talked about it, but Chen Ze still didn''t show up in the past few days.


    "White shirt, are you afraid!"


    At this time, the words shouted by Taiyi son in front of the crowd soon spread all over the five fold heaven.


    But a few days later, Chen Ze still didn''t respond.


    This time, everyone knows that Chen Zegen has no intention to talk to them. Or, dare not fight.


    In the expectation of everyone, the little Lord of blood toad palace and Taiyi Shengzi finally met at jieliangshan and began to talk.


    In their view, Chen Ze did not dare to respond and was no longer qualified to participate in this argument.


    The result of their discussion of Tao was also concerned by the people of the whole wuchongtian.


    Just as they were fighting, the sky far away from the Wuzhong sky was torn open, and two figures came out of it.


    Not to mention how great it was. Even one of them spat funny: "I''ll go. What''s this broken road? Return Chenzu. I know it''s our brothers."


    The other man was very steady. There was a sword in the middle of his eyebrows. If there was no intention, he looked everywhere: "here the Tao fluctuates, and the strong are fighting."


    "How strong is it?" the salivary man asked.


    "No less than you and me." this is humane.


    "That''s a strong man. But it shouldn''t be strong in Wuzhong day," said the mouth man.


    Another humanitarian: "it''s not weak. Don''t forget the quadruple sky and the triple sky."


    Slobber, brother damn it, he make complaints about his brother''s entry into these places.


    The other person still looked at the other side, and the Tao surged, which made his heart yearn.


    "Lao Le, do you think we can catch up with Chen Ze this time?" Xi Shuai asked.


    "It should be OK. For so many years, you and I have become level seven emperors. He is only strong but not weak." Le Tianshu said.


    "Hey, I hope he''s not as good as me. I haven''t come out of his shadow since I''ve known him for thousands of years." Xi Shuai smiled.


    Lotte Shu glanced at him: "I''m bigger than your shadow."


    "But you have a good attitude," said Xi Shuai.


    Whoosh


    At this time, an offensive burst from a distance and was scattered by the powerful cultivation when it reached them.


    "This is the way of water. Another very evil door seems to have signs of blood refining. It''s the way of gods and demons." as a flawless Taoist body, Xi Shuai is now completely unafraid of the obliteration of the way of heaven and dares to face-to-face confrontation.


    "All things go the same way. I cut them with one sword."


    Lotte shuxiu has only one sword!


    "Meet Chen Ze?" Xi Shuai began to give him eye medicine.


    "Two swords."


    "No more?"


    "I''m sorry to do more." Lotte Shu Gengu''s unchanged face suddenly had a trace of cunning.


    Xi Shuai laughed: "I can''t stand it. It''s strange that I can''t be affected after mixing with me."


    "Obviously you''re fooling with me." Le Tianshu smiled again and walked forward.


    "Are you going to watch?" he asked.


    Lotte Shu shook his head and said, "go and find out. My younger martial brother can do things best. Everyone should know about it."


    "Wrong, people spit."


    With Chen Ze''s urine, the latter''s evaluation is the most reliable. Because that''s what he is.


    "The time dimensions of each heavy day are different, and most of my life has passed. I don''t know whether I can go through these nine heavy days to help Chen Ze''s war day." Le Tianshu is an ordinary person after all, and his talent is really weak in front of Chen Ze and Xi Shuai.


    "The practice of chaotic times, you really delayed too long. It''s all the fault of that Chen Zu. It''s good to let our brothers come earlier." Xi Shuai scolded.


    The reason why they have such cultivation is that Chen Zu saw that their upper limit was not as good as Chen Ze, which helped them improve their cultivation.


    The purpose is to help Chen Ze when they reach wuchongtian.


    "He is a real strong man, planning strategies. Even if he died for millions of years, he still laid his hands and trained us." Lotte Shu said.


    "But he ignored Chen Ze. The old man looked down on us." Xi Shuai said.


    "But his talent is much higher than you and me, which is an indisputable fact."


    While talking, they had reached someone''s place. They fell into the clouds. In the distance were the young Lord of the blood toad palace and the son of Taiyi.


    "Buddy, ask about something. Do you know Chen Ze?" Xi Shuai asked a man casually.


    The man watched the battle anxiously and said, "Chen Ze? I haven''t heard of it!"


    "Shit, isn''t it. Haven''t you heard of Chen Ze? You''re still not a man of five heavy days?"


    He was surprised, his voice was a little louder, so that the Taiyi son of the other side heard it and swept his eyes directly.


    The little Lord of blood toad palace stopped the attack and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chen Ze, it''s white shirt!" he said.


    The young master of the blood toad palace immediately looked at Xi Shuai and Le Tianshu.


    "If you take them, you can force Chen Ze out!" Taiyi Shengzi said.


    "Understand!"


    The young master of blood toad palace immediately turned around and rushed to le Tianshu and Xi Shuai.

 Chapter 1343

    Xi Shuai didn''t care much here. After seeing the actions of these two people, he even smiled: "there''s something wrong with the heads of those two goods. How did they fight and run away in the game?"


    "I bet the handsome guy comes first." Le Tianshu has been influenced by Xi Shuai these years.


    "Bah! Who is the handsome guy in front of me? Lao Le, is it interesting for you to speak so unconscionable?" said Xi Shuai.


    The joke was a joke. The two brothers chased Chen Ze''s footsteps and killed them all the way. It would be foolish if they couldn''t see that they came for them.


    "That man is more handsome than you!" Le Tianshu took one step with a smile and took the initiative to win.


    "Take the goods and leave them to me. This is the duel of the five heavy heaven selfie world. You are not allowed to interfere!"


    Xi Shuai rushed more fiercely than Lotte and rushed to Taiyi son.


    Now the young master of the blood toad palace is still ahead of the speed. He raised his hand and attacked Xi Shuai. But he was ignored by others. The empty door behind him opened and the flaw was eye-catching.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as his attack was about to hit, he felt a terrible sword coming in the distance. He was so frightened that he quickly turned the offensive and tried his best to defend the sword.


    Boom


    Suddenly the earth shook, his whole person was shocked three miles away, and his whole arm was numb.


    On the other side, Xi Shuai also rushed to Taiyi Shengzi: "son of a bitch, I see you''re upset. I''ll take a punch from your grandfather!"


    Xi Shuai blows out the man Tian Dao with a fist, which seems to be turned into an entity. He quickly gathers it into his fist, evolves the man Tian vision and smashes it fiercely.


    Taiyi Shengzi was frightened by the momentum of the fist. Three water rings around his body were combined into one to form a huge water shield. Then the whole person was hit by the terrible fist.


    This


    The people watching the war here were shocked.


    Secret way, where did these two people come from?


    It was the young master of blood toad palace and Taiyi son who took the shot. They are the youngest seven level emperors and can compete with the elders.


    I thought that with Chen Ze included, the three of them had stood at the peak of the younger generation.


    I never thought that the two people who came out were so fierce.


    "Who the hell are you!" the young master of the blood toad palace was still in turmoil and was nearly hurt by Le Tianshu''s sword.


    "You took the initiative to find us and asked who we were?" Xi Shuai sneered at Taiyi Shengzi: "you changed your face when I mentioned Chen Ze. You must know him."


    "What is the relationship between you and Chen Ze?" said Taiyi Shengzi.


    Lotte Shu stepped forward and hunted in white. He was arrogant: "Friends of the same family, friends of life and death."


    "Since you and Chen Ze are friends of life and death, that is our opponent." the young master of blood toad palace smiled at this time. He is not afraid of strong opponents. How can he hone his cultivation if he is not strong.


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai frowned and turned to le Tianshu and said, "it''s over. They regard Chen Ze as their opponent, which means that this guy must be a level seven emperor. His uncle, less demons can die at one time. I''ve been chasing so hard."


    Lotte Shu comforted him: "it''s easy to die if you don''t use this guy''s style to cause trouble once."


    Xi Shuai changed his face and looked at them with a smile: "it seems that you know Chen Ze''s situation. If you torture you, you should know what I want to know."


    Uh


    Everyone stared.


    Should this guy be so tough? Those are the two most amazing geniuses in the younger generation. They want to catch each other and torture?


    What''s the matter with the world? When are there so many demons.


    "Be careful, since they are Chen Ze''s friends, they must all come from outside. They came for that road." Taiyi Shengzi said.


    The young master of the blood toad palace frowned after hearing this: "Why are there so many outsiders this time? They are still so strong? It would be too expensive for them to open that road."


    "So, this war, we must fight. One by one, cut off!" said Taiyi Shengzi.


    "I was born to kill people. How can I let go if I have a suitable opponent!"


    The leader of the blood toad palace laughed, and then the cloud waves appeared in the palm of his hand. The whole person showed a majestic atmosphere.


    Taiyi Shengzi''s eyes flashed. When everyone was attracted by the little Lord of the blood toad palace, his body suddenly turned into water droplets and burst out in all directions.


    £¿£¿


    A group of people''s brains are full of question marks. The little palace master of blood toad palace scolded: "I''m a second Olympian, despicable guy. You took the lead."


    He had intended to put on a posture to fool people and planned to turn around and run away. I didn''t expect that the son of God was more shameless than him.


    Xi Shuai smiled when he saw this scene: "big brother is very simple. Let''s make fun of it."


    The young master of the blood toad palace frowned, "what do you want? I''m the young master of the blood toad palace. The first force under the three sects of the five heavy heaven, and we will become the fourth sect in no time!"


    "Don''t ask parents to show the background. It doesn''t make sense in our brothers'' eyes. Let''s have a duel when we first arrive at your treasure land. If you lose, answer each other''s questions."


    Xi Shuai said and waved, "Lao Le, I''ll give it to you."


    "You broke your mouth for a long time and thought you were going to fight." Lotte Shu said.


    Xi Shuai shook his head: "no, he''s too ugly to fight with me. Hurry up and find Chen Ze. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I have to have a good drink."


    Lotte Shu''s two fingers are close together, and the sword Qi is powerful.


    Cut it out and take it from the little Lord of the blood toad palace.


    But it''s not easy.


    He knew that he was not as powerful as the two men, otherwise he would not have had the intention to retreat just now.


    Lotte Shu has only practiced Taoist sword for many years. Now he stands on the top of the world with one sword and is extremely powerful.


    With another sword, the little Lord of the blood toad palace was shocked several miles away. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to escape, but Xi Shuai looked covetously in the distance and smiled brightly: "I control all the ways. You''d better not move this idea. Otherwise, if our brothers work together, you will be miserable."


    The young master of blood toad palace was depressed. He was born domineering and thought he was invincible among his peers. Who ever wanted to meet such two demons, especially this one in white, is more annoying than Taiyi son.


    That sword is really overbearing.


    Poof


    Another sword, he finally couldn''t bear to vomit a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he sat in the air: "don''t fight, this palace admits defeat."


    "I wipe and admit defeat. You still have some advantages to show to who."


    Xi Shuai slapped the little Lord of the blood toad palace and rolled in the air.


    "The boy''s identity is not simple. You cut off his relationship with the world first. Take him away and interrogate him." Le Tianshu said.


    Xi Shuai was familiar with it. When he grabbed it in the air, he completely cut off all the fetters between the young master of the blood toad palace and the world. After being imprisoned by cultivation, he threw it into the cage of daoze.


    Watching the three figures disappear, the people watching the war here were stunned. Tai followed his father all his life. He said, "father, our Holy Son..."


    "No shame. It''s more shameful to be caught. Remember, sheng''er. The strong are not afraid of failure, but they should recognize the current situation. Only when they are alive can they have the capital to turn over."


    "I remember."


    Taiyi secretly muttered in his heart all his life that his father said so fresh and refined about Taiyi''s son''s advice.

 Chapter 1344

    "You two, I really don''t know. Even the white shirt is about Chen Ze, which was temporarily told to me by the Yin goods of the son of Taiyi."


    The young master of the blood toad palace complained repeatedly.


    Xi Shuai is very good at dealing with people. He grinned at the young master of the blood toad palace who practices the magic way.


    "Don''t say?" said Xi Shuai, slapping the pants of the young master of the blood toad palace, and then releasing the two giant evil apes he just caught, "the medicine is strong enough. If you quarrel with me again, I''ll let them attack you!"


    Seeing the two giant evil apes with red eyes, the young master of the blood toad palace trembled, "I don''t know, I really don''t know. Kill me, I won''t live."


    Xi Shuai has no choice. All these insidious tricks have been used. He can''t force Chen Ze''s whereabouts. It seems that this guy really knows very little.


    "All right, almost." Le Tianshu couldn''t bear it. "I''d better kill him directly."


    "That''s not necessary. Kill him. Who can help us find Chen Ze? These guys hate Chen Ze to death. It must be fun to let him go back." Xi Shuai said.


    The young master of the blood toad palace nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, I''ll help you find Chen Ze''s whereabouts when you go back."


    "How do I feel you''re lying?" Hisai suddenly narrowed his eyes. "I haven''t put the demon ape yet."


    "What he hates most now is Chen Zeyao. That''s you!" Le Tianshu said aside.


    The young master of the blood toad palace was almost crying, "two big brothers, I really can''t stand your repeated changes. I''d better have a good time."


    "What can I do to cheer you up? You''re dead and the body is still there. These two things have lost their sense of medicine. It doesn''t matter whether you''re hot or not?" Xi Shuai threatened.


    "Don''t worry, I will never hate you. What I hate now is Taiyi son. This dog plans on me, and I will find him to settle well." said the young master of blood toad palace.


    "Well, it sounds like that. Although I don''t believe you really work hard with him, it''s impossible to cooperate in the future. Well, let''s go!"


    He waved his hand. The little Lord of the blood toad palace didn''t dare to believe it for a moment, "really?"


    "False." Xi Shuai clenched his teeth and seemed to want to untie the prohibition of the two giant evil apes.


    The young master of the blood toad palace turned around and ran away. He doesn''t want to face these two demons again. In wuchongtian, the goods always feel that they have despicable means, but compared with this guy named Xi Shuai, it''s just a gap between children and Emperor.


    "Has the goods changed their sex? They even learn to rob women and kill their fiance." Xi Shuai said with the little information about Chen Ze known by the young master of the blood toad palace, "he has fallen, this guy has fallen."


    "He has four wives, and one more is called trouble?" Le Tianshu took out a jade plaque at this time. "It''s useless for thousands of years, and I don''t know whether it works or not."


    "You still keep it! Why do I bother so much to have it? I don''t know where I''ve lost it." Xi Shuai grabbed it and filled his Qi: "Dong Yao, Dong Yao, I''m your father!"


    The message went out along the road and poured into the distance.


    Chen Ze''s closed Valley has almost become the most terrible place in the world. He constantly developed the attributes of each heavy star ring of the star cloud Taoist instrument and destroyed it.


    Under the fire area may be glaciers melted by the water, and behind the dead desert is Leize prison with wind and rain.


    More terrible gravity rips everything, and even space is constantly being destroyed.


    In the twisted Tao rules, a special message suddenly came, lighting up the jade amulet at the bottom of his box.


    Chen Ze immediately opened his eyes and his heart jumped wildly.


    This communication jade symbol can only be used in the same space. It lights up at this time, indicating that someone is summoning him.


    He looked forward to which of his friends.


    "Dong Yao, Dong Yao, I''m your father!"


    My second Olympics!


    Chen Ze stared and immediately went back to the past: "I''m your grandmother! Dog, I''m not dead yet. It''s five days!"


    Soon, he replied, "Why are you still in the palace? Grandma Chen, how are you recently?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come here to find me!"


    Chen Ze quickly sent him a coordinate. Although it was difficult to locate in the quintuple sky, there was a blessing of his divine knowledge, which was enough for Xi Shuai and his two people to find it.


    Yuruxin and Wenxin were still living a bickering life. Chen Ze suddenly came back with a smile. Yuruxin rushed up: "you haven''t come back again, and you have improved your accomplishments?"


    "The cultivation is limited, but the use of Xingyun Taoist weapons is good, and the combat effectiveness has been improved." Chen Ze gently stroked Yu Ruxin''s back heart.


    "Man, I see the joy in your heart." he asked.


    "Two old friends are coming, from outside," Chen Ze said.


    "Really? Who is it? Do I know?" she asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I was in sichongtian for those years until we both left and they all entered."


    "Then tell me a fart." asked his heart and turned his mouth.


    "I promise, there''s a guy who definitely falls in love with you. The same is unreliable!"


    Chen Ze will start to prepare next. He pushed down the thatched house and built the house with a powerful magic formula. Even the glass was burned out.


    Seeing the luxurious decoration of modern villas, he was stunned, and then showed his fierce face: "Chen Ze, you didn''t say you built it early for so long. How comfortable this kind of room is!"


    "Sleeping with your daughter-in-law is pure land everywhere. As for you, who is it?" Chen Ze said.


    He was so angry that he was about to rush up, but he felt two strong breath in the air.


    She turned her head and saw them fall from the clouds. Chen Ze rushed up directly, followed by a wretched and less serious guy. The old fellow also kissed Chen''s face and said, "old iron, I want to die!"


    After asking her heart, she gave Yuru eye medicine: "the relationship between these two people is abnormal. Your husband, it shouldn''t be a double."


    "You... What are you talking about?" Yu Ruxin''s face flushed.


    Here, Chen Ze cursed and wiped his face: "you''re sick. If you want to kiss, kiss your daughter-in-law. It''s disgusting."


    "Who''s like you? I''m loyal until I die. Some people are really merciful everywhere. There''s a Zhi in yichongtian, Wu Xuan in sichongtian, and there''s a saint of Shengjing family here. I''m really merciful everywhere, bah!"


    Xi Shuai scolded.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how to refute, so he had to forcibly change the topic and said to le Tianshu, "senior brother, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. We are in a hurry. We finally catch up with you before you enter the sixth heaven." Le Tianshu said with a smile.


    "You two have become level seven emperors. In the future, our three brothers can fight side by side," Chen Ze said.


    "In fact, we''re just fine. You can do it yourself. It''s so easy for me to wander the Jianghu without you for so many years. I used to run for my life with you."


    Hisai muttered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s it. The three level seven emperors are a force that can''t be ignored everywhere, and they still need to escape?"


    Several people came laughing and joking, and Chen Ze introduced them. Everyone knew each other.


    They were not in a hurry to go out and do something. On the contrary, another major event happened in Wuzhong day.


    The little Lord of the blood toad Palace said publicly that he would not die with the son of Taiyi!

 Chapter 1345

    It''s not surprising that the young master of blood toad palace has trouble with Taiyi son.


    Everyone knows that he was trapped by a son of God that day. Being caught by those two people was more or less dangerous, and even most people thought he was dead.


    Taiyi holy land.


    "Yan''er, what do you think of this?" asked Taiyi Xianshui clan leader.


    "It''s just a little Lord of the blood toad palace. I don''t pay attention to it." Taiyi Shengzi said, "but the current situation is not optimistic for our quintuple heaven. One Chen Ze is already a big problem. Now there are two more, and they are really too strong."


    Taiyi fairy aquarium smiled and said, "so you''re afraid?"


    "No, I just think it''s hard. But after all these years, I nearly died in three robberies, but I broke in. God can''t take me away, let alone them." Taiyi Shengzi said.


    "Well, you are the one who will go that way after all, and you must have this determination." Taiyi Xianshui leader said.


    Taiyi Shengzi was surprised, "father, that road is too expensive!"


    "However, this is my only chance for Taiyi Xianshui people to get out of the cage of the five fold heaven. What a scenery here is, it is only a corner after all. You have never seen the beauty beyond the nine fold heaven. You don''t know where people yearn." Taiyi Xianshui leader said.


    Taiyi Shengzi was curious: "father, if it''s true outside, why do Chen Ze and his talents have to enter the quintuple sky?"


    "No, they are going to jiuchongtian." Taiyi Xian Shui clan leader said, "the ultimate road hidden in jiuchongtian is only the starting point of the extreme road. In those years, the man only came to the starting point, looked up to the brilliance of the extreme Road, and was determined to fight with heaven."


    "The way to the utmost, does it not mean cultivation?" asked Taiyi son.


    "Yes! But it is also a way, a way for friars not to return. A way for eternal life." said the head of Taiyi Xianshui clan.


    "Father, why do you know this?" he asked again.


    Taiyi Xianshui clan leader said, "the old ancestor of our clan has met that one."


    i see.


    Taiyi Narcissus, but there is a terrorist who has lived for nearly a million years.


    ¡­¡­


    "No, don''t fight. Grandma Chen, how do you practice? It''s all evil."


    Xi Shuai sat on the ground with half of his body burned and half of his body still hung with ice.


    Le Tianshu on one side was also embarrassed. Just now he joined hands with Xi Shuai and cut 37 swords, but he was still suppressed by Chen Ze.


    Although they won''t be so embarrassed in the real battle of life and death, it can be seen that Chen Ze''s cultivation is too terrible.


    They are also level seven emperors, but this guy''s combat power seems to be much higher than them.


    "Can we stop talking about this?" Chen Ze was depressed. "Believe it or not, I''ll let you walk around my star ring and let you experience it one by one."


    "What a show! I''ve surrendered. You still don''t let me go. It''s a shame." Xi Shuai sat there with his feet spread.


    "You''re so funny. It''s so reasonable to admit defeat." Wen Xin smiled happily.


    Xi Shuai gave her a white look: "if your man wins, make him happy. No matter how strong he is, he is not alone. In the face of you and Yu Ruxin, his fists are hard to beat his four hands."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Chen Ze slapped him and nailed him into the soil.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Chen Ze, I''m angry if you do this again." Xi Shuai climbed out of the pit, his face covered with ash.


    He smiled and didn''t get angry: "he doesn''t sleep with me either. There''s no way. I can only be his best friend."


    "Well, it''s really appropriate for you to be a best friend with grandma Chen." Xi Shuai grinned.


    After the duel, Chen Ze became serious and said to them, "you came out of Chen Zu''s chaotic trial practice. I''m afraid the purpose of his training you is to let the three of us set foot on the sixth heaven together. But I haven''t found any clues about going to the sixth heaven for a long time."


    "We don''t know, and he never mentioned a word," Lotte Shu said.


    At this time, Wenxin said, "you''re stupid. You won''t ask yuruxin. She''s an aborigine of wuchongtian. How much do you know?"


    "Do you think she can know about liuchongtian?" Chen Ze said.


    "You mean, your daughter-in-law is stupid." the question suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s needless to say," Chen Ze said.


    But as soon as the voice fell, I felt that the meat in my waist was pinched. When I turned my head, Yu Ruxin''s cold face clenched her teeth and forced, "who''s stupid?"


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid." Chen Ze quickly begged for mercy: "daughter-in-law, give me face, my brothers are here."


    "No, I like it. Younger brothers and sisters, clean up the boy and loosen his skin." Xi Shuai doesn''t think it''s a big deal.


    Chen Ze nodded. He asked the two of them, "you deliberately calculated on me and hurt others."


    Yu Ruxin was a silly white sweet after all. She twisted Chen Ze and gave him a gas. Finally, she rubbed it back: "does it hurt?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze responded like a spoiled child.


    Xi Shuai sighed, "I know why this guy is liked by women."


    Yu Ruxin couldn''t stand face and changed the topic: "I really know a little about liuchongtian."


    This was really beyond Chen Ze''s expectation. He asked curiously, "tell me about it."


    "Liuchongtian... Actually, the friars of wuchongtian are also looking for it. But those sects are the ones who really know the way to enter. Because they have the longest inheritance and the deepest heritage."


    Yu Ruxin said.


    "Big sister, can you say something we don''t know?" Wen Xin was disappointed at Yu Ruxin''s words.


    Yu Ru said, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    She paused and said, "in fact, there are two roads to liuchongtian. In principle, these two roads are the same road, but they are difficult to reach."


    "You don''t want to spoil our appetite, will you?" said Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "Ben takes care of him, or we can go back to the house and talk slowly."


    "Are you two still in the mood to say this when you go back to the house? Chen Ze, my sister-in-law is so beautiful that I despise you!" Xi Shuai laughed.


    Yu Ruxin blushed and spoke quickly. After a while, I''m not sure what tiger and wolf words come out of this guy.


    "In fact, to go to Liuchong sky, you need to start an array. But the start of this array needs to pay too much price," she said.


    No one interrupted her this time, and Yu Ruxin continued to speak as she wished: "first, find the legendary ultimate monument, understand the above skills, and open it with strong cultivation."


    "Second, build a large array and refine the five Heaven with blood!"


    This


    The four people here were stunned.


    Five days of blood refining. It''s no joke.


    Although the quintuple sky is not big, there are hundreds of millions of creatures here. Blood refining is to deprive so many people of their lives, just to open a road to the sixth heaven. It''s too terrible.

 Chapter 1346

    And if you want to refine the five Heaven, you need to build an unimaginable blood refining array. This situation must be against the creatures of the whole quintuple sky.


    In the five heavy days, there are strong people in the original territory.


    "These two methods are just to open the array." Chen Ze asked.


    "No. although these two methods open the same array, they don''t open the same way."


    Yu Ruxin said: "The blood refining five fold heaven, guided by the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, opens the simplest way in the eight gate array. But if you understand the ultimate monument, you don''t know which way the eight gate array will take. Besides, except that person, no one understands that through the ultimate monument and the blood refining five fold heaven is the simplest way. Therefore, all who want to go through the ancient and modern times People who enter the sixth heaven will only have one choice. "


    Five days of blood refining!


    Chen Ze frowned at this time: "we are outsiders, so we will go to the sixth heaven. The world''s understanding is that going to the sixth heaven is to refine the fifth heaven with blood. Therefore, we have now become the enemy of everyone in the fifth heaven."


    "That''s right." Yu Ruxin said, "this is the most difficult situation for us to deal with at this stage. Even if you want to enter the sixth heaven through the enlightenment ultimate monument, no one will believe it. If Xi Shuai and the eldest martial brother don''t show up, they won''t use extreme means for the time being because you are competing with the young master of the blood toad palace. But now..."


    But now, as soon as Xi Shuai and Lotte Shu show up, they crush the two talents into slag. Therefore, the older generation will no longer stand idly by.


    Once they make a move, if they can''t suppress the three, then the one who goes out again will be the strong in the original territory.


    Level seven emperor, very strong.


    However, the strong in the original territory is the real overlord in Wuzhong sky.


    Chen Ze kicked a kick in the air and was dodged by this guy.


    "You hear me, you know how much trouble you''ve caused me."


    Xi Shuai smiled: "grandma Chen, it''s you who cause trouble every time. We''ll suffer with you. It''s funny to turn around once, you won''t suffer."


    Le Tianshu frowned at this time: "Chen Ze, if you try your best to break through, how long will it take to enter the original territory?"


    "My cultivation is too special. I don''t know how to break into the original realm. But if I only talk about combat power, I''m afraid I have to form a closed loop of the third star ring." Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai turned and looked at the star cloud Taoist instrument hovering in the sky, "but now you haven''t even formed a closed loop for the second star ring. It must be too late."


    "Then we can only delay," Lotte Shu said.


    "How to delay?" Xi Shuai is very single: "that''s the strong in the original territory. In the face of them, I''m almost undressed."


    Lotte Shu said: "now they don''t know we''ve met. The next time we two go out to attract fire. As long as they think we''re not invincible, the strong in the original territory won''t start easily. After all, it''s old monsters who can repair this situation. I''m afraid Shouyuan has little left. The price of selling is very high."


    "Not bad!" Xi Shuai pinched his chin. "As long as the strong in the original territory don''t fight, we''ll walk the cat and dog and accompany them on the five heavy days. In this way, it should be possible for a year or two."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid a year or two is not enough."


    "That''s enough." Yu Ruxin suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Chen Ze: "with me, two years at most!"


    She knows what Chen Ze is worried about. Her innate crystal Qi is not so easy to convert. Chen Ze only relies on his own cultivation to convert, let alone a year or two, even three or five years is definitely not enough.


    But she''s here.


    "Will this affect you?" Chen Ze worried.


    "No, as long as we work hard, maybe we can preserve our blood while improving our innate crystal Qi."


    Everyone understood this, and it was that kind of cultivation!


    This way of cultivation is not unexpected. It benefits both sides.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I''m relieved."


    "I think you''re happy. It''s not wrong to practice comfortably. Where can you find this beautiful thing?" Xi Shuai teased him.


    At this time, she looked at Yu Ruxin and wanted to stop talking. But she soon looked elsewhere and restrained her emotions.


    "Let''s start. Now the time is urgent," Chen Ze said.


    Yu Ruxin nodded.


    Xi Shuai stood up and patted off the injured dust: "Lao le and I also went out for activities. I''ll see you in two years."


    When they left, Chen Ze pulled up Yu Ruxin and changed a place again.


    Chen Ze laid down 12 arrays to ensure that no one would disturb them.


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of a mountain, the young master of the blood toad palace squatted on a stone and looked forward to it.


    "You two, it''s up to you to help me if I can kill the despicable son of Taiyi this time."


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "aren''t you more yin? Our brothers are now the public enemies of the five heavens!"


    "I practice the magic way. You are the five Heaven of blood refining. It''s none of my business. As long as I don''t die, I love who I love."


    This guy speaks.


    Lotte Shu asked, "where are your parents? Where are your blood relatives?"


    "Blood can become my fetter. I''ve long been practiced by my Lao Tzu. I''m ruthless to the end." the young master of the blood toad Palace said, "I just want to kill Taiyi son now, and then follow you two to find Chen Ze and go to Liuchong heaven to have a look."


    Xi Shuai nodded: "OK, this time, we''ll help you."


    Now it has been a year and a half since they were separated from Chen Ze. During this period, they appeared everywhere and were surrounded and killed by the three major sects for many times.


    On several occasions during this period, the young master of the blood toad palace tipped off the news to let them escape from the sky and avoid the snare of heaven and earth.


    "Remember, the last blow must be left to me!" the young master of the blood toad palace showed a fierce side, "I have always calculated others. That time, I have become a devil in my heart."


    Xi Shuai patted him on the shoulder: "big brother, such a small thing is not enough. Why don''t we find two fierce beasts when we catch this guy later? I have a lot of powerful drugs here, which will definitely make this guy unforgettable."


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll kill you. But you have to carry this pot. At least our blood toad palace is on the side of the five heavy heaven. If you know that we cooperate, I''m afraid they will spread their anger on our blood toad palace." the young master of the blood toad Palace said.


    "Why do you care about the survival of the blood toad palace?" asked Xi Shuai.


    "Don''t you need to set up an array during blood refining? Aren''t you afraid of being destroyed? Our blood toad palace has the strength of the three sects, and its members are all over the wuchongtian. It''s impossible to complete the blood refining array without our escort." he said.


    This really makes Xi Shuai excited.


    "Yes, I''ll do as Ai Qing said." Xi Shuai said.


    At this time, the clouds in the distance appeared abnormal, and the strong breath surged.


    The young master of the blood toad palace immediately flashed: "coming!"

 Chapter 1347

    While talking, a big ship broke through the clouds and stood at the bow of the ship.


    Xi Shuai smiled: "little blood, today''s business is done. Don''t forget to invite us to drink."


    He took the lead and rushed to the fairy boat.


    Lotte Shu looked at the little Lord of the blood toad palace, and then walked.


    Xi Shuai rushed quickly, but Lotte Shu was faster. When they approached the fairy boat, Lotte Shu suddenly grabbed Xi Shuai and threw him to one side.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the whole fairy ship exploded, and a dazzling golden road immediately dispersed the big net and shrouded him in it.


    Accompanied by the dark green fog.


    It''s poison!


    It was a trap.


    Le Tianshu wants to use cultivation for defense. Unexpectedly, these poisons can penetrate into his defense shield and invade his blood.


    Less than a breath, he felt that the flow of his blood began to slow down, and his cultivation became silent.


    "Lao Le! You..."


    Xi Shuai knew that Le Tianshu must have realized that this was a trap so that he could throw him out of the area covered by the Taoist net in time.


    "Hurry up, we''ll all die if we''re slow!" Lotte Shu held high with one hand, condensed and completed an invisible sword, cut it out, tore the Taoist net, and he rushed out.


    As soon as Xi Shuai was about to rush over, he felt countless attacks rolling around, completely enveloping letianshu.


    "Don''t hesitate! I''m poisoned and can''t go today. Remember, what should be done must be done!"


    After he said this, Le Tianshu glanced at the old man who rushed to the front. The sword seal in the middle of his eyebrows flickered. The whole man rushed up and turned into an invincible giant sword.


    Poof!


    The seven level Emperor didn''t know how many years he had been cultivated, but he was crushed into dust before le Tianshu.


    Xi Shuai was unwilling, but at the thought of Chen Ze, he could only bite his teeth and turn around. After all these years, he knows the situation very well.


    The purpose of the snare laid by the other party is to capture and kill them at one fell swoop.


    If both of them are in trouble today, these people must shift the focus of their pursuit to Chen Ze.


    He still has an arduous task, that is, to drag down time.


    Drag Chen Ze through the customs.


    But in this way, Lotte Shu will die!


    And he may die.


    But this is not a one for two loss business. Whether it''s Le Tianshu or Xi Shuai, there are people to guard in the fairy world.


    They are not just for Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai didn''t fall into the siege, and no one could stop him if he wanted to leave.


    These people were also decisive enough. When they saw that only letianshu was trapped, they all attacked him.


    At this time, letianshu''s skin has turned blue, and there are even green silk climbing on his eyes.


    The poison was as silent in the body as if it could turn his blood into a rock, and could not play its combat power.


    So, while he can fight now, he must kill enough.


    Oh!


    His figure rushed out without hesitation and cut into the crowd.


    Another face to face, and killed a seven level emperor.


    "Everyone listen to the order and retreat!" at this time, someone ordered that all the people who were rushing disperse and don''t give Lotte a chance to relax.


    "He was poisoned, and his accomplishments will disappear sooner or later. Now he is a turtle in a jar. There is no need to increase casualties," said the leader of the blood toad palace.


    This time, it was his plan.


    Take advantage of the contradiction between his son and Taiyi Shengzi to attract these two people into the trap.


    They had been encircled and suppressed several times before, but they escaped together. It can be said that relying on the strength of the three sects and the blood toad palace, they could not stop them without using the strong ones in the original territory.


    The original strong are their last resort and can''t be shown easily.


    Lotte Shu smiled coldly: "is this the strong one who crosses the five heavens? But so! In the face of me, who is poisoned and can''t give full play to cultivation, you are still so afraid of hands and feet."


    "Boy, you just want to fight for your life. Now you are a lamb to be slaughtered. Why should we talk to you?"


    The leader of the blood toad palace was not affected. "If I take you, I''m worried that I can''t catch another person."


    "But you underestimate me after all. Do you think I''ll let you catch me?"


    Letianshu''s eyes are covered with a layer of green. The blood vessels on his body are eye-catching and have almost turned black.


    He tried to improve his accomplishments and was severely restricted.


    "Still want to earn and escape? Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. This is the first poison in the five heavy days. There is no solution. Therefore, people with strong cultivation will be more toxic." the leader of the blood toad palace smiled.


    "So what? My sword can cut the sky and the earth, and it can cut myself!"


    After that, there were eight sword lights around Le Tianshu, and the tip of the sword pointed to himself.


    "No, take him. If he dies, it''s hard to catch another one."


    The leader of the blood toad palace drank.


    At this time, a strong man has attacked letianshu.


    The man rushed to the front. Lotte Shu bent his mouth and waved his fingers together. The swords turned completely, "do you think I will die willingly? I Lotte Shu, how can I be so cowardly."


    Wheeze!


    Hiss!


    Eight swords came out in turn and shrouded the man. Even if he tried his best to defend, he was killed under the attack of the fourth sword.


    Most of the people who watched the war in the four directions were level seven emperors. They were silent when they saw this scene.


    Is this the horror of outsiders?


    Even if the body is highly poisonous, it can kill level 7 emperor so easily.


    Not to mention the seven level emperor, even if the emperor is above level 5, it is difficult to kill each other in the same territory.


    Lotte Shu''s fighting power makes the people of the three major sects and the blood toad palace firmly determined to kill all the three outsiders.


    Le Tianshu only used four swords and four swords. After killing others, he suddenly turned around and stabbed himself to the key without hesitation.


    Hiss, hiss


    A generation of outstanding senior brothers came from Qin Tianxian mansion and killed Tianjiao.


    Today, only one body is left to fall.


    "Lao Le!"


    Xi Shuai''s incarnation Dao Wen disappeared in the air, watching this scene from a distance, gritting his teeth with grief and anger.


    "You won''t die in vain. I will kill the three sects and the blood toad palace myself!"


    Three days later, in the dark place at the bottom of a mountain, a figure was sealed in the huge blood crystal.


    Through the blood crystal, it can be seen that this is Lotte Shu.


    "Father, I don''t understand. His spirit has broken. What are you doing with his body?" asked the young master of the blood toad palace.


    "Because his spirit is broken, he is my best puppet. In only one year, my blood toad palace will get a peerless expert who can easily kill the strong in the same territory."


    The master of the blood toad Palace said with a smile, "the troubled times are coming. We must always have the means to protect ourselves."


    "Now the outsiders are in a rout, like rats crossing the street, and everyone yells at them. It''s no climate," said the young master of the blood toad palace.


    "Do you think it is those outsiders who threaten the quintuple sky?" the leader of the blood toad palace sneered: "these outsiders have never really refined the quintuple sky with blood. In fact, the three times that the quintuple sky has been refined with blood come from those top forces."


    "Father, you mean that our real enemy is the people inside us!" the young master of blood toad palace was shocked.


    "That''s why we need this body. The current blood toad palace is still very poor compared with the three major sects. We don''t have strong people in the original territory, but as long as we have the ability to threaten them to build a blood refining array, we can talk to them, jump out of it and become a role in controlling others'' life and death."


    The blood toad palace master''s eyes twinkled and stared at Lotte Shu.

 Chapter 1348

    "I''m not reconciled. Why do you kill me for your strong cultivation? I''m a robber of Luojiao. Do you want to be enemies of the three sects?"


    Above the sky, a man roared in despair.


    Xi Shuai smiled fiercely, "I killed the people of the three sects. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Hearing what he said, the man seemed to guess, "you... You are the outsider!"


    "Well, now you understand. Be careful in your next life and don''t get involved with the three major sects!"


    Poof


    The man was slapped by Xi Shuai without a trace, as if he had never existed in heaven and earth.


    It''s another half year. Xi Shuai turns into a devil. Anyone who belongs to the three sects and the blood toad palace, no matter what his accomplishments, will be killed!


    "507. Lao Le, that''s not enough. Wait, I must destroy the three sects and the blood toad palace for you to see!"


    He then incarnated into the invisible Tao and disappeared from his place.


    For a long time, a four person pursuit team appeared here, headed by the humanitarian: "there is blood and gas, and someone has just died."


    "We came here after receiving the summons, but it was time for us to escape."


    "Damn it. If he has the ability, he will attack our holy land and kill the children who have no resistance outside." one person gritted his teeth.


    "This man has committed many evil deeds in the past six months. Sure enough, the blood of outsiders is cold. We must eradicate them!"


    Boom!


    The man''s voice did not fall, and his body exploded in vain, which shocked the other three people.


    They looked alert to one side and saw another offensive coming.


    "Damn it, he didn''t go! Join hands!"


    These three people are all level seven emperors. I didn''t expect Xi Shuai to be so bold. He even dared to attack the pursuit team composed of four level seven emperors.


    Xi Shuai was already red eyed at this time. He killed so many young people in the past six months in order to provoke these people and come out to chase him.


    To religious holy places?


    He doesn''t have that strength yet, so he can only use this method.


    The seventh level emperor is the foundation of their four forces. Killing one will weaken one point and reduce the burden for Chen Ze in the future.


    Bang!


    The figures staggered, and Xi Shuai was shocked and retreated for half a mile.


    When the three men joined hands, he had no chance to sneak attack again. He turned and left.


    Compared with Lotte Shu, his cultivation is still a little worse than that guy''s posture of cutting the sky.


    Steal one person and slip away. In the next time, you only need to walk around these three people and sneak attack once you have a chance.


    Five days later, the last person who survived was covered with blood and fled back to the holy land of our religion to report the situation.


    "It''s not a worry to be alone. Should we now consider focusing our search on the man named Chen Ze? His strength can''t be underestimated. It will be very troublesome for him to meet this man named Xi Shuai."


    "If they meet, it will save a lot of trouble. Our ancestors have been waiting for opportunities. Together, they will give us a chance to annihilate at one stroke."


    An old man smiled and said, "it''s still quiet to wait."


    "Two elders, how are our things prepared?" the head of Shengjing family asked.


    "It''s almost done. The materials are enough to build a blood refining array. The guys of the Holy Spirit family are also very cooperative this time. It seems that they still choose to stand on our side in this matter." the second elder said.


    "If they don''t cooperate, they will only have the share of destroying the family. Our saints don''t lack their family. When the blood refining array is opened, the people who send us into the sixth heaven and get the mark of amnesty, they can lead the people of our family out of the fifth heaven. This cage has trapped us for too long."


    Xi Shuai failed to kill four people and finally escaped one, which made him regret.


    But the sneak attack and killing of three seven level emperors has a good record.


    He looked into the sky and wondered how Chen Ze''s breakthrough was.


    In the numerous arrays, Chen Ze and Yu Ruxin sit back-to-back in the air and stick closely to each other.


    The bodies of the two people were completely shrouded in jade fog and constantly infiltrated.


    Overhead is Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist instrument. At this time, the nine big stars in the second star ring have been completely connected in series to form a closed loop.


    The big star on the third star ring is also completely shrouded in congenital crystal gas, and a long arc tail is pulled out in rotation.


    He did not know that at this time, the jade such as heart on his back had begun to show crystal words.


    Spots are expanding.


    That day, she lied to Chen Ze.


    If congenital crystal Qi is so easy to obtain, how can the people of Shengjing family be so angry after Chen Ze''s loss.


    To put it bluntly, under the guise of double cultivation, she is warming Chen Ze''s innate crystal Qi with her own blood gas.


    This will cost a lot and will eventually turn into crystal again.


    But she did not regret it.


    Meeting Chen Ze is the luckiest thing in her life.


    When he was surrounded, yuruxin would rather crush the Yufu contacted with Chen Ze than let him come out and die. Now, if Chen Ze wants to live, he can only reach a height comparable to the strong in the original territory.


    Time is pressing.


    She will do it even if she is unwilling.


    Wenxin sat quietly on the roof of the villa and looked into the distance.


    She read Yu Ruxin''s thoughts that day, but she didn''t open her mouth. It''s not her selfishness, but jade''s prayer.


    "You silly girl, you must survive."


    She whispered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a year late for the original agreement. Xi Shuai, lying in the mountain stream with scars, let the stream wash his body.


    Just now, he went through a big war.


    He met a powerful seven level emperor and was almost killed by the other party.


    He managed to escape and heal here.


    "It''s still too difficult, I''m still too weak." Xi Shuai sat up, looked at the white clouds and smiled bitterly: "Chen Ze, the two-year period has come. I can''t hold it."


    In the face of constant encirclement, pursuit and interception, he has killed many times.


    Now there are seven level seven emperors who have died in his hands.


    He really couldn''t hold on and looked at one side with a bitter smile.


    There, I don''t know when a man is standing.


    A dark robe covers the body, and the breath is terrible.


    "Why didn''t you run away?" the man asked.


    "I don''t have that energy." Xi Shuai said and lay down again. "I don''t even have the strength to commit suicide. Man, we''ve been fighting for so long. Can you please? It''s best to leave a whole body."


    "In fact, we can be allies." the man said, "before you kill my son."


    Xi Shuai gave him a white look: "then you still fart. It''s all nonsense. I''m the murderer of your son. I don''t do it quickly."


    "For the sake of the family, I can bear it." the man said, "I have to take you back. After all, there is a man named Chen Ze who hasn''t appeared yet."


    Xi Shuai laughed: "you must regret today''s decision. When he shows up, I may not die."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have a chance to live!"


    After that, the man grabbed Xi Shuai with a big hand.

 Chapter 1349

    "Father, Xi Shuai was also caught. Mr. three in xuanyue castle gave his hand."


    Said the young master of the blood toad palace.


    "No wonder. Xi Shuai killed Mr. San''s son. This is the way to die. Mr. San''s cultivation is a little less than me. This Xi Shuai is not as strong as Lotte Shu. It''s sooner or later to be caught."


    He looked at the crystal stone in front of him. After a year, the blood crystal color of Lotte Shu''s body had become transparent, and he could see his hair clearly.


    Seeing that the blood toad palace master''s attention was only on Le Tianshu''s corpse puppet, the blood toad palace Master said, "father, I seem to hear the heartbeat. He..."


    "In fact, he never really died, but his spirit broke. I disrupted his spirit, melted it again, and infused what I want him to remember. When he wakes up, he will become your second uncle."


    Uh


    The young master of the blood toad palace was unhappy. "Father, even if you want to establish a reliable relationship with him, isn''t it appropriate to let him be your son?"


    "Stupid! People of cultivation like us can actually feel whether they have blood connection. If they are father and son, they are too easy to be exposed. Although there is blood connection between brothers, if they are not a mother compatriots, they will not have any perception." the master of blood toad Palace said, "I''m not discussing with you, but telling you."


    "Yes, I see."


    The young master of the blood toad palace was very depressed. He made a second uncle for no reason. It was too unexpected.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    At Chen Ze''s retreat, the star cloud Taoist instrument above his head was shocked violently, and the third star ring was officially closed into a Wanzheng ring. Chen Ze''s breath also began to rise in an instant and increased exponentially.


    Moreover, when the third star ring is penetrated by congenital crystal gas, Chen Ze''s control over time and space is further, and even has reached the realm of the force.


    Therefore, Chen Ze can now be sure that he absolutely has the strength to fight with the strong in the original territory.


    Slowly gathering his breath, Chen Ze was very happy, "Ruxin, it''s finally over..."


    He turned around and saw that his back was leaning against his jade heart, which turned into a crystal sculpture.


    Looking at her posture, she seemed to want to look back and take a final look at herself.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s head was empty and even forgot to think.


    For a long time, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked her cheek. There was still a drop of crystallized tears hanging on it.


    "Silly woman, you are silly! The first fool in the world!"


    Chen Ze was very painful. He didn''t expect to lose Yu Ruxin like this.


    He sat blankly opposite yuruxin, depressed for a long time, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Ruxin, you may have to bear a period of solitude in this kind of life. When I deal with things outside, I''ll take you back."


    With a gentle kiss, Chen Ze applied what he had learned all his life to lay a ban here.


    Back to the Valley Villa, he sat quietly without raising his head: "that silly girl..."


    "You already know!" Chen Ze''s tone was not good: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What if I told you earlier? Do you know what happened to you in the past two years?" she looked up.


    Chen Ze frowned, "what happened?"


    "Lotte Shu is dead and Xi Shuai is caught."


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chen Ze almost collapsed.


    His wife has just had an accident, and now he hears that brother master is dead, and Xi Shuai is arrested. This day is too difficult for Chen Ze. Even when he faced danger several times, the Jedi had never had such a state of mind.


    "How could it be like this? Why did it suddenly become like this!" Chen Ze murmured to himself: "if I could cultivate faster, my heart would not turn into crystal. If I could be stronger, the eldest martial brother would not go out to attract enemies for me."


    He felt his state of mind and said, "Chen Ze, you should ask yourself what''s the matter? This is the reality. Everyone will face all kinds of problems. You are not God! You will eventually encounter things you can''t solve."


    "Now, your top priority is not to decadent and complain here. The most important thing is to find a way to save Xi Shuai. The living are far more important than the dead."


    Although this is very straightforward and cruel.


    But the question did say that Chen Ze woke up, and he was no longer a stubborn teenager in his twenties.


    Pick up your mood and say, "tell me, what''s the situation now?"


    "After you were closed for half a year, he and Le Tianshu were trapped by the young master of the blood toad palace. Le Tianshu killed three seven level emperors for him. Finally, he didn''t want to be captured as a hostage threatening you and committed suicide." he asked.


    Chen Ze sighed: "my elder martial brother is too honest and considerate of others. If he is willing to be selfish, I may not have no chance to save him."


    "But now the experience of Xi Shuai shows that Lotte Shu made the right choice. He committed suicide and saved you much trouble. If you want to save Xi Shuai, you have to really face the three major sects. Among them, there are strong people in the original environment, and there are more than one." Wen Xin went out for a walk during this period of time. It''s too easy for her to ask about things.


    Chen Ze said, "where is he now?"


    "Xuanyue castle is one of the three sects." asked the heart, "after Lotte Shu saved him with his life, this guy seemed crazy. He killed 500 or 600 people of the top forces in half a year, including the son of Mr. three of xuanyue castle. Xi Shuai was caught by him himself."


    "Xuanyue castle, it seems that I will choose you in the first war."


    Chen zedao.


    At this time, Wen Xin looked at Chen Ze: "have you really arrived at the original place?"


    Chen Zeyi grasped the almost real time and space force. "I can only control part of the time and space force now. If I want to fully control it, I''m afraid I have to wait until I break through the fourth star ring."


    Who in the world has seen the real time?


    She!


    "That''s good. At least jade like heart''s efforts are not wasted," she said.


    Mention this matter, Chen Ze''s heart is very painful.


    Seeing his sadness, he knew he shouldn''t mention it and quickly changed his mind: "on the first day of next month, xuanyue castle will publicly execute Xi Shuai. But the purpose of their doing so is to attract you."


    "I''m going to inquire about Xi Shuai first. If I can, I''ll rescue him directly and find the three major sects to settle the general ledger. I didn''t mean to be enemy with them. They forced me to kill."


    Letianshu''s hatred will not be easily understood.


    This time, a lot of people will die.


    After saying that, he grabbed his hand, asked his heart, and was forcibly suppressed.


    "Hey, Chen Ze, it''s good for you to be a person. Even if you need my help, at least you can say something. Can you please me? I''m not one of you. We don''t know each other so well." asked the heart and shouted.


    Chen Ze said, "where did you get so much nonsense? It''s your blessing to use you."


    After saying that, he put his heart into his arms, and his body disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 1350

    "No, no, no, seven girls, I really can''t afford you. I''m a dying hostage."


    In the courtyard, the table was full of wine and meat immortal wine. Xi Shuai ate happily and drank red.


    He is now imprisoned for cultivation. After two glasses of wine, he began to face.


    "Oh, what''s death? My father, they just want to show people. You''re the one I like in Zhou Qi. Who dares to let you die?" a beautiful woman carried a wine pot. Xi Shuai had a drink, and she poured one.


    Xi Shuai smiled bitterly, "don''t play with me. I killed Mr. San''s son."


    Poof


    Zhou Qi said with a smile, "his son was ignorant and deserved to die. My father didn''t want to participate in this matter. The holy congregation made such a stir, and said that outsiders wanted to refine the five heavy heaven. This nonsense aroused everyone''s hatred."


    "But it''s true to find the ultimate way through blood refining five times," said Xi Shuai.


    "The blood refining is true, but the outsiders'' blood refining is false. In fact, outsiders are just ordinary people, and few people can live to the eight gate array. The only precedent of blood refining in wuchongtian is actually done by the top forces in wuchongtian." Zhou Qi said.


    Xi Shuai was speechless, "so these things we met were just the private anger of the saints?"


    "Of course. My father, the reason why they want to play with the saints is to stop the long public. After all, now you have been shaped into demons. Especially you, who have committed a lot of evil deeds and killed countless people in the past six months."


    "Why didn''t you count? I counted them all. A total of five hundred..."


    As soon as Xi Shuai opened his mouth, Zhou Qi took the wine pot and directly put it into his mouth: "don''t mention it in the future. Look for death."


    "I''m going to be executed in public. What else can you do to save me? Don''t forget that you''re just the daughter of the castle master. If you want talent without talent and status without status, you can do good things. I heard the servant delivering the meal say that someone from other sects has arrived at xuanyue castle." Xi Shuai said.


    "Although I don''t have the ability to let them not kill you, I have the ability to let them not find you. If you escape, they will kill a fart," Zhou Qi said.


    Xi Shuai was speechless. "My ban was imposed by Mr. San himself. I still have injuries. How can I escape?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll run with you. I''ve planned it all. Don''t worry, no one can find it. Let''s run tonight," Zhou Qi said.


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai tilted his mouth: "do you know what your current behavior is called?"


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Qiman was looking forward to knowing the result.


    "Elope!"


    Zhou Qi seemed surprised and covered his mouth: "this is elopement. I''ve never experienced it. This is good, this is good, that''s it. I''ll elope with you at midnight tonight."


    Xi Shuai was not calm. "What a mess. I want to elope with you. I''m a man!"


    "Then, man, please tell me that you are a hostage?"


    The sudden sound surprised the two people in the room. Zhou Qi was startled: "Oh, who are you! How did you come in! Someone..."


    As soon as she was about to stretch out her neck and shout, Xi Shuai hugged her and covered her mouth: "aunt, don''t cry. I''ll really die if I attract people."


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    Zhou Qi struggled twice and Xi Shuai let her go.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah.


    Chen Ze looked at Xi Shuai, who shrugged: "no way, a little Biao."


    "Yes?" the girl asked.


    Xi Shuai said, "I can''t see. This is Chen Ze."


    "Ah, my father, he is the one they threatened to kill with you." Zhou Qi looked at Chen Ze up and down: "it''s not so good, ordinary people don''t look as handsome as you."


    "That''s beautiful." Xi Shuai took her face and kissed her forehead: "MUA, I like your problem of telling the truth."


    "Not lying is an advantage. It can be mixed into a characteristic no matter how bad it is." Chen Ze has no adjective for this guy.


    Xi Shuai said, "but in the fairy world, love to tell the truth is death, not what the problem is."


    Chen Ze nodded and couldn''t refute what this guy said.


    "Have you finished your cultivation and reached the level of comparable to the original state?"


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Xi Shuai immediately clenched his fist and waved it fiercely: "well, Lao Le''s revenge can finally be avenged."


    When it comes to letianshu, Xi Shuai feels remorse. If it weren''t for him, letianshu could have escaped from Shengtian.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make them pay the price for this account." Chen zeshou: "I came to save you. But now it seems that I''m redundant."


    "How superfluous? I''m still in xuanyue castle." Xi Shuai hand: "take me away quickly. These guys have announced the public execution of me."


    "I think it''s superfluous. You see, this is the seven girls who will take you to elope when they still have money." Chen Ze joked.


    Zhou Qi quickly nodded: "yes, what this kind of thing needs is a sense of participation and ceremony. Xi Shuai, you can''t go. It''s called elopement when we have to go."


    "You silly bastard, what if you fail? I have no chance to go. Chen Ze, don''t talk nonsense and take me away quickly." Xi Shuai said.


    "You scum man, what do you mean by lifting your pants? Don''t admit it?" Chen Ze laughed at him.


    "Ah, bah! I bah! Bah! I''ll kill you!" Xi Shuai scolded: "you still have the face to say I''m scum? You!"


    This guy almost pressed his palm on Chen Ze''s face.


    "Yes, I''m very scum. I didn''t give people the future and made blind promises. In the end, the girl didn''t get any benefits and died in vain." Chen Ze blamed himself and smiled bitterly.


    Xi Shuai immediately knew that something bad had happened: "you mean Yu Ruxin, she..."


    "In order to help me improve my cultivation as soon as possible, she exhausted her blood and gas and turned into crystal stone again." Chen Ze said.


    "How could this happen? Lao Le, Yu Ruxin, they are all dead." Xi Shuai couldn''t accept it. Lotte Shu and the two of them are fighting outside, and their death has long been expected.


    But Yu Ruxin just stayed by Chen Ze''s side. Unexpectedly, it was the same result.


    "No, let''s get out of here first."


    Chen Ze said and looked at Zhou Qi: "what should she do? Do you want to take it with you."


    "Take a fart, I''m almost bored to death. Let''s go out and have a lot of trouble. It''s too dangerous for this stupid goods to follow." Xi Shuai shook his head.


    "I still care about others." Chen Ze rarely smiles these two days: "OK, let''s leave."


    "No!" Zhou Qi grabbed Xi Shuai: "you either take me away or take my life away. Or, I shouted, no one wants to leave."


    This woman, why is she single-minded.


    Handsome heart.


    What I just ordered was not clear. "You will have a lot of trouble with me. I am the one to be killed by the whole five heavy heaven forces."


    "Isn''t that more interesting! No, you must take me." Zhou Qi said to keep Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t get tired of the two goods any more, and took them all away with one hand.

 Chapter 1351

    "Woo Hoo ~"


    Out of xuanyue castle, the most excited thing is not the handsome who escaped from Shengtian, but the eldest lady of xuanyue castle, Zhou Qi!


    This woman is really nervous. She is tired of the hostages taken by Mr. San and has to elope with others.


    But it also shows that she is too natural and unrestrained.


    "It''s a wonderful feeling to elope. If I have the chance, I must come more times. When I just passed the mountain gate guard, my heart was in my throat for fear of being found. But it''s too exciting, ha ha..."


    Looking at the woman pinching her waist and laughing, Xi Shuai felt very ashamed: "stop it. Have you ever seen three people elope?"


    "Who said, four clearly!" the question was not happy. He put his head out of Chen Ze''s chest and blinked his big round eyes.


    Xi Shuai smiled when he saw her: "are you... Asking your heart? Ha ha... So you''re a beast."


    "You are a beast. Your whole family is a beast." asked discontentedly.


    "Ah, isn''t this a nightmare beast? It can talk. It''s so cute."


    Zhou Qi, the nervous woman, stretched out her hand and grabbed the question. She pouted her lips and was about to kiss her.


    I don''t have this hobby. I turned around and lost my ass, and my short tail swayed.


    "Bah, bah, bah! What''s this? It''s all in my mouth." Zhou Qi shouted and scolded.


    "Fart, I''m almost eaten by you. Who do you blame!"


    The question jumped down and incarnated into a human body. Seeing her like this, Zhou Qi''s face turned green, especially staring at her ass: "Mom, didn''t I kiss you just now... Vomit, it''s disgusting."


    "Good daughter, yes, you''re right. You just kiss." the question began to take advantage.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Some people dare to take advantage of the seventh master. You are looking for a fight."


    Zhou Qi immediately rolled up his sleeve and rushed up. He was not afraid of her. "Just fight, who is afraid of who."


    The two women fought angrily, but the two did not stop. Instead, they gathered together and squatted there while watching the play and chatting.


    "What are you going to do about Lao Le''s feud with your daughter-in-law?" Xi Shuai asked.


    "Kill and see. If you can kill all of them, you can''t let them go." Chen Ze tilted his head and banged his cervical spine. "I seem to be too weak in wuchongtian. I don''t see any blood. I''m afraid I don''t know the power of Chen Ze."


    Xi Shuai said, "then the first day of next month will be a great opportunity. They are not going to execute me publicly. Let''s kill me directly."


    "Stop the spring? That''s a good proposal." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but now you''ve escaped from xuanyue castle, I''m afraid this public execution meeting can''t be held."


    "But the people who should have come are almost here. At this time, you let out the wind to find fault with xuanyue castle, and they won''t refuse. After all, the biggest purpose of their public execution of me is to attract you." Xi Shuai said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "what if I don''t show up."


    "Then kill me directly. Anyway, our three brothers are born demons in the eyes of wuchongtian people. It''s better to die than to live." Xi Shuai said very single.


    Chen Ze nodded: "this proposal is good. Then you go to deliver the letter and nail it on their mountain gate."


    "Shit! I just escaped. Do you want me to die again?" Xi Shuai scolded.


    "What are you afraid of? Miss Zhou has turned you out. If she doesn''t show up, how dare the people of xuanyue Castle attack you." Chen Ze smiled.


    "OK, I just work hard." Xi Shuai didn''t want to refuse.


    "That''s settled. You''ll go back to deliver the letter now. I''ll take them back to the valley first. I''ll settle down and leave her alone in the dark cave these two days. I''m very upset." Chen Ze said, with a dim look in his eyes.


    "No matter whether we succeed or fail in the future, we will never forget these people who pay silently." Xi Shuai patted him on the shoulder.


    After saying that, he turned and left. The two women over there were very happy to fight, but they both passed the skill and didn''t use real kung fu.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of Miss Qi this week is not high, but the cultivation of Saint Zun. If you really want to beat her, she can''t get up if you slap her there.


    "OK, almost." Chen Ze shouted.


    "Why didn''t you speak early? I''m tired of playing with the child."


    "Bah! I''m the seventh master. How can I be a child? I tell you, I''m not in good shape today. When I gather all the pill materials to refine nine turn gold pills, I''ll be a master of the original realm directly. I''ll make you kneel down and kiss my ass!"


    Zhou Qi lost and didn''t lose. When he came back, he was stunned to see that only Chen Ze was left: "where''s my little baby Xixi?"


    "I feel like vomiting. He''s a big master. You call him Xi Xi?" Chen Ze was helpless. This week, the eldest lady was really the only one in her brain circuit. "He went to deliver the letter and abducted your father''s precious daughter. I have to tell him."


    "Hum, I knew this guy''s hands and feet were dirty and he didn''t forget to steal when he came out." Zhou Qi scolded, "isn''t it enough for him to have me? I''m not my father''s best baby."


    "Yes, it''s you that he abducted!" asked and laughed, "I feel a little sorry for your father. How did he raise you so much?"


    Zhou Qigang was about to get angry. Suddenly, he looked like he suddenly realized: "yes, what did Xi Shuai do back?"


    "Tell your father that you''re okay. You''re so old, you can''t let him worry. You''d better disappear with Xi Shuai. Now we are demons." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Well, then go."


    This week, the eldest lady really nodded her head in peace of mind.


    Chen Ze took them back to the villa. Zhou Qi was surprised that he had never seen a house of this style. Especially the transparent glass windows, which are not available in their xuanyue castle.


    "It''s beautiful. I like it so much," she shouted.


    "If you like, just find a room to live in. Anyway, one is empty now." Chen Ze''s tone is sad. The one that is empty is letianshu''s.


    "Thank you very much." Zhou Qimei ran to her room.


    Then he went to the cave, brought Yu Ruxin back, and carefully put it in his bedroom.


    When he saw Yu Ruxin, he frowned slightly, "Chen Ze, she... Seems to have thoughts. Her consciousness has not completely disappeared."


    "You mean, she can hear us?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    She nodded. "She replied yes."


    Chen Ze was excited. "Does that mean she can still be saved? Ask Ruxin how to save her?"


    Now, Yu Ruxin''s divine consciousness can''t communicate directly with people, but she has thoughts. Asking her heart is also through her unique talent to know what she thinks.


    "Re practice, but this process takes a long time, at least tens of thousands of years." asked the heart, "but at that time, I''m afraid you''ve been sitting."


    Ordinary Terran friars can''t compare with those powerful aliens. Even now Chen Ze has a life span of only thirty or forty thousand years.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know. It''s easy for her to solve this situation."


    At this time, Miss Zhou Qi came in and mocked her question with disdain.

 Chapter 1352

    "Seventh master, do you mean you have a way to make Ruxin recover?" Chen Ze was very surprised.


    Zhou Qi proudly threw away his long bangs. "I don''t want to see who the seventh master is. I''m a saint of medicine! I specialize in treating difficult and miscellaneous diseases. There''s a precedent for your daughter-in-law."


    Chen Ze knelt down to her, "you said, how to treat it?"


    "Master Qi''s treatment costs a lot of money. Do you have it?" Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze immediately said, "I knocked Xi Shuai out, washed it and sent it to your bed."


    "Deal!"


    Zhou Qi immediately smiled and said, "it''s easy to cure jade like heart. Find another crystal core and introduce the internal congenital crystal gas into her body."


    "It''s like singing. If the crystal core is so easy to find, the Shengjing family will compete with us?" asked coldly.


    "Idiot. The crystal core is not rare, but there are fewer congenital crystal Qi. But this is also less. Because this congenital crystal Qi has not been bred, it has no effect on the holy crystal family or the Holy Spirit family, and can only be used as a general spiritual material. And 10000 pieces of this crystal core with congenital crystal Qi can not breed a jade like heart."


    Zhou Qi said, "but even if you use these innate crystal Qi, it will take at least a hundred years for yuruxin to recover. Unless you can find the crystal core that has begun to conceive, you don''t have to produce wisdom, but the innate crystal Qi inside can start to flow independently, then it only takes three months."


    "So you didn''t help much." Wenxin continued to satirize her.


    "Do you know how to export the innate crystal Qi? How to inject it into yuruxin''s body?" Zhou Qi shook his hair again: "it''s not my master."


    Chen Ze said, "OK, since you have said so, I must get this kind of crystal core that has begun to breed."


    "I know there is one in the Holy Spirit family, which can be used without accident. But it is difficult for them to give it," Zhou Qi said.


    "They have to give or not." Chen Ze doesn''t care what relationship he has with Mo Yi. Now it''s about whether his daughter-in-law can recover.


    "The Holy Spirit clan has native masters," Zhou Qi reminded.


    "No one can."


    Chen Ze spoke domineering.


    In the last two days, Chen Ze didn''t sleep. If he had nothing to do, he chatted with Yu Ruxin and talked about his past, as well as those jokes on the earth. Although I don''t know what reaction yuruxin will have, Chen Ze keeps saying.


    Two days later, Xi Shuai came back with some injuries.


    When they met, they greeted Chen Ze''s relatives: "your uncle, I''ve really lived a narrow life."


    "Haven''t you come back?" now knowing that Yu Ruxin is not dead and can be saved, Chen Ze is in a good mood: "how''s the situation? Is there anyone from the Holy Spirit family?"


    "Yes, all the three sects have arrived. And the little bastard of the blood toad palace, I wish I could tear him down on the spot." Xi Shuai bit his teeth.


    Chen Ze said, "I''ll give you this chance. They''re all here. Just wait here for a few days and I''ll block the spring."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to stop for a moment. He''s going to fight and kill.


    By the way, kidnap the Holy Spirit family and threaten them to hand over the crystal core.


    Now he only hopes that the status of the people from the Holy Spirit family should be high enough, otherwise he will go to the Holy Spirit family in person.


    That''s where the congregation is based. If he wants to go, I''m afraid he has to face not only the town master of the Holy Spirit family, but also the Shengjing family.


    Xi Shuai couldn''t participate in this war, so he didn''t force to get involved.


    Chen Ze hurried alone. Now he controlled part of the space force and arrived at xuanyue castle in less than half an hour.


    Seeing that the collapsed Mountain Gate was still being repaired, he was shocked.


    This guy, is this the attitude of delivering letters to his father-in-law?


    Why did you tear down people''s doors.


    No wonder you deserve to be beaten!


    Chen Ze stood in the air. The person in charge of repairing the mountain gate was unhappy: "who are you? When you arrive at my xuanyue castle, you have to land and go."


    "Tell the people of xuanyue castle that I, Chen Ze, have arrived!"


    The sound is like a muddy thunder. In fact, they don''t need to pass it on. The people in the holy land can already hear it.


    Wow


    More than 50 divine rainbow flew out of the Holy Land and rushed to Chen Ze in an instant.


    Naturally, the leaders are the people in power of the three major sects. Although the Shengjing family sent someone to come soon after the patriarch died, it was still led by the Holy Spirit family Mo Zuotong.


    Chen Ze was relieved when he saw him. He caught Mo zuochun and was not afraid that the Holy Spirit family would not obey.


    "Chen Ze, you have the courage to come here. You really want to die!" the master of xuanyue Castle shouted.


    Chen Ze knows from Zhou Qi that the old guy is just putting on airs, but this is his territory and should be opened by him.


    "Where have you taken my daughter?" he said again.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the seventh master and my brother have a good heart. I''m afraid that the Lord of Fort Zhou will be grandpa soon."


    "Fart!" Castle leader Zhou was really angry. He can pretend not to care about Chen Ze, but his baby daughter can''t. The handsome bastard is not qualified to be his son-in-law.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. "Castle leader Zhou and I are in laws now. Although I came to your place today, I didn''t come to find you. Head of Holy Spirit family, I came to avenge my senior brother today."


    Mo Zuochuan frowned, "Lotte Shu. It was our family that killed him. Why did you find me?"


    "Give you a chance. If you promise, I can let the Holy Spirit family go today." Chen Ze said.


    "Joke, can we be threatened by you?" said the master of the blood toad palace.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Wait with your toad cub. I''ll kill your stew and feed the dog later."


    "Chen Ze, you are too arrogant. What can we do if we can''t help you? We have so many experts today. I think you have the ability to target us." said the master of the blood toad palace.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he pulled everyone into the water.


    "It''s not against, it''s killing!"


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes swept, and then fell on Mo Zuochuan: "chief of Mo clan, I also have several sides with the fairy in ink. Today I ask the Holy Spirit clan. I hope you can make the most correct choice."


    Mo Zuo transcribed this time, after all, on behalf of the saints, and Mo Yi is still detained in the Danchen tower because of Chen Ze.


    When swore Cong died, the deal between Shengjing family and Danchen tower was broken. Therefore, Dan Zun didn''t put back the ink clothes. He had to wait until Chen zeshen died.


    "Coincidentally, I also want to make a deal with you. My granddaughter is in trouble because of you. I need your life for her." Mo zuocheng said.


    "If you agree to my deal, I''ll bring back the ink fairy myself."


    It''s just a Danchen tower. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "You keep saying it''s a deal. What do you want?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said, "the crystal core in the Holy Spirit family!"


    Without Chen Ze''s explanation, Mo Zuotong also knew which piece Chen Ze wanted.


    "Impossible!" Mo Zuo transcribed, "I have worked hard to cultivate the Holy Spirit family for more than 10000 years. How can I give it to you easily!"


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Chen Ze sighed. "Well, even if you don''t promise, I''ll save the ink fairy. After all, she was in trouble because of me. But now, I have to wrong the head of the ink clan."


    After that, Chen Ze''s big hand should come directly and suppress the people in an instant!

 Chapter 1353

    How is that possible!


    Everyone present was frightened by Chen Ze''s hand.


    They wanted to struggle, but the power of the big hand could not be disobedient, so that they could not resist at all.


    "You... Unexpectedly hit the original territory!" Mo Zuochuan shouted.


    There are no less than 30 emperors at the seven levels. Even if Chen Ze is strong, it is impossible to suppress so many people in the same territory.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think I dare to come? My eldest martial brother dragged you two years for me. If I can''t hit the original territory, how can I afford him."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ze''s eyes were cold, "the three of us and most of you present have no grievances, but you have joined hands to harm my eldest martial brother. We should calculate this revenge today."


    "Chen Ze, become the king and defeat the enemy. But don''t think that if you become an original territory master, we will give in. In wuchongtian, you are not the only original territory master!" shouted the acting chief of Shengjing family.


    Chen Ze laughed: "I''ll never die with you Shengjing family. It''s understandable how you deal with us. But I admire you for using our identity to shoot all the forces of wuchongtian. But you probably didn''t expect that I would impact the original territory so soon."


    His words made all the people of other forces look ugly. Most of them have nothing to do with Chen Ze, but because of the sentence "outsiders want to refine the five heavens with blood" from the Shengjing family, they hurried to kill the signs.


    But I don''t want to cause such a big trouble.


    The three major sects are dominated by the strong in the original territory. Other forces, including the poor blood toad palace, do not have such strong forces at all. There is no room for Chen Zelian to resist.


    "You don''t want to stir up discord here. It''s the joint decision of the five heavenly forces to kill you." said the acting head of the Shengjing family.


    Chen Ze turned his mouth and didn''t care: "I don''t have the leisure to stir up discord. Anyway, those who attack my senior brother will die. None of you can run away."


    When he pressed his big hand down, many level five and level six emperors couldn''t bear the pressure. Spitting blood was a small thing. Even some people''s bodies were unable to bear the weight and began to crack, with blood flowing.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to commit this heinous killing?" the master of xuanyue Castle struggled and roared.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I''m going to refine the blood for five days. What else do you dare not commit? This is not the crime you think for us. I never carry the pot. Since the crime has its name, I have to deserve it."


    Then his big hand pressed down again.


    Poof


    A series of explosive sounds sounded. Among the people shrouded by Chen Ze''s attack, those with cultivation below the fifth level emperor were almost dead.


    The little Lord of the blood toad palace was covered with blood at this time. If he had not been protected by his father, he would have turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    Chen Ze noticed him. An idea threw him out of the attack range. "Little toad, you are the first to harm my senior brother. I won''t let you die so easily."


    The little Lord of blood toad palace was very afraid, "it''s none of my business. I just obey orders!"


    "Listen to whose life? Him!"


    As soon as Chen Ze pointed out, a finger Qi directly penetrated the chest of the palace master of the blood toad palace. The old goods immediately vomited blood, which was difficult to support.


    "Father!" the young master of the blood toad palace was almost desperate and shouted, "Chen Ze, you are a strong man in the original territory. Why bother us little people."


    "No, you are not nobody. You killed my senior brother. You are my enemy!"


    Chen Ze said and pressed his big hand down.


    Poof poof


    Dozens of six level emperors died this time.


    The scene was filled with blood mist, bloody and pungent, like purgatory on earth.


    "Chen Ze, if you kill us, you are guilty of Tianji! Wait, the strong people in the original territory will not let you go!" said the acting chief of the Shengjing family.


    Chen Ze''s fingers crossed, and the man''s body was directly crushed into powder. He died thoroughly.


    "I''m not interested in the people of your Shengjing family."


    Poor people of Shengjing family, meeting Chen Ze is like meeting the evil star.


    The son died in his hands, the patriarch and the elder died in his hands, and many elders also died in his hands. Now, the newly elected acting patriarch died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    As many as seven of the seven level emperors of the Shengjing family died in Chen Ze''s hands alone. This is already half of the strength of the Shengjing family.


    The others were all frightened to see Chen Ze''s decisiveness. Many people of the non three major sects regretted one after another, secretly saying why they had to go through this muddy water and provoked such a terrible existence.


    Chen Ze will continue to kill. Lotte Shu''s revenge will not pass so easily.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a figure came out of the xuanyue castle, dressed in the mysterious moon god''s light, and rolled the endless Tao to restore the force.


    "Little friend, enough is enough."


    His voice was old but frightening.


    Xuanyue castle looked shocked after his opinion: "it''s my ancestor of xuanyue castle. Everyone can be saved."


    Everyone was also secretly pleased.


    In the final analysis, Chen Ze is just a friar who has just entered the original territory. How can he compete with these elders'' original strongmen.


    Chen Ze looked at the man and said, "killing people pays for their lives and paying off their debts. It''s enough for me. When so many of them besieged my senior brother, did they ever think it''s enough?"


    "Although you occupy heaven''s reason, I can''t allow you to create evil deeds in my xuanyue castle."


    Xuanyue''s father opened his mouth and pressed his big hand to disperse Chen Ze''s attack.


    For a moment, all the people taken by Chen Ze regained their freedom and retreated one after another.


    Chen zehe smiled: "I didn''t want to make trouble with xuanyue Castle because of Zhou Qi. Since you have to get involved, I''m sorry."


    He turned into a streamer and hit it with his fist.


    Xuanyue''s father took the palm to fight, and the two fought to one place in an instant. Both of them can use the force, and the xuanyue old ancestor built the xuanyue Avenue and controlled the xuanyue force derived from the three-level force.


    Although he has been in the original land for many years, Chen Ze''s cultivation is strange, and he is promoted by the innate crystal Qi. In addition, he is also controlled by the two forces of time and space at the same time.


    However, the two were just playing the same game, but they were afraid of being young. Chen Ze was worthy of the monk''s year, but the xuanyue ancestor was already old and could not continue to fight for a long time.


    But his xuanyue power still makes Chen Ze very difficult. Wherever the moonlight goes, he kills every opportunity. Chen Ze was shrouded by the two forces of time and space. He was still nearly pierced by his moonlight and was seriously injured.


    Chen Ze retreated two steps and fell into the disadvantage.


    The master of xuanyue Castle laughed: "Chen Ze, how can you show off in front of my xuanyue ancestor!"


    Chen Ze stared at xuanyue Lao Zu, especially the bright moon shining on his head, reflecting the sky.


    Damn it, what kind of three-level force is he derived from?


    Chen Ze surmised.


    His star cloud Taoist weapon is all inclusive. As long as he can find it, he will be able to find a way to defeat the enemy.

 Chapter 1354

    Chen Ze was not influenced by the words of xuanyue Castle leader and was still thinking.


    But xuanyue Laozu didn''t seem to want to give him time and came again.


    This time, several Yuehui turned into a divine sword and chopped at him.


    Chen Ze dodged and looked to avoid. Even the virtual shadow of the body left in the distance was chopped to pieces, only a trace of it was hit.


    Seeing him embarrassed, Mo Zuochuan and others were also excited, especially the young master of the blood toad palace, laughed wantonly: "Chen Ze, you will only die as miserable as Le Tianshu. You outsiders are not qualified to live, ha ha..."


    Chen zeheng''s eyes flashed and pointed out.


    Powerful finger Qi pierced the void and called him.


    When xuanyue''s father turned his hand, a seemingly transparent and invisible giant mirror appeared, turned back all his fingers and Qi, rubbed Chen Ze''s side, and nearly hurt himself.


    This blow was fruitless, but it surprised Chen Ze, and then his heart suddenly opened up.


    eureka!


    Xuanyue, force, xuanyue, moon!


    Month, in the five fold heaven, this is the transformation of Tao, and there is no material object at all. If you can illuminate the darkness as a night, it must be related to the light.


    Therefore, the xuanyue force is derived from the light force!


    The bright force, one of the two secondary forces, represents the Yang in Yin and Yang.


    So


    It''s easy to target!


    Chen Ze raised his palm and a huge star cloud Taoist instrument soared into the air. Then he turned and crossed in front of Chen Ze. He pointed it out with one hand and saw a black ring force rotating out of the fifth star ring of the nebula Taoist instrument. The nine point beads seemed to be a burning black flame, which turned the surrounding into endless darkness at this moment.


    This is not the force, but it is the dark way.


    "Small skills!"


    Xuanyue''s ancestor sneered and clapped it with a palm, and xuanyue''s divine Hui lit up again.


    But


    The nine burning black flames were like bottomless holes. Although four were broken, they still swallowed up his offensive and dissolved without a trace.


    This


    Seeing this scene, even emperor xuanyue didn''t expect it.


    "What are you doing?" he crossed the five heavens for many years. For the first time, someone used the power of Tao to dissolve his xuanyue force.


    This is a completely impossible thing.


    Because the Tao is only the use rule of the force, and what they can use is the real force.


    "Guess!"


    Chen Ze found the knowable method, and then he had no worries.


    Among the star cloud Taoist vessels, black flame balls rolled out continuously, which crushed the space and shrouded the xuanyue ancestor.


    "Even so, what do you think you can do to me!"


    Xuanyue''s father drank, and the endless moonlight bloomed beside him, penetrating through the darkness and disintegrating Chen Ze''s attack.


    When Chen Ze was able to dissolve xuanyue''s ancestor, everyone secretly squeezed a sweat. But seeing that all his offensives were scattered by xuanyue''s ancestors, he sighed in the dark.


    After all, Chen Ze is here to kill people. If even xuanyue''s ancestors are defeated, they really have only one way to die.


    "It seems that your cultivation is too shallow to be my opponent. Go back today. If you want to kill, at least you can''t be in the boundary of xuanyue castle."


    Xuanyue didn''t want to offend Chen Ze to death.


    He knows very well that Chen Ze''s blood is strong. If he can''t kill him in a very short time, he may die alive.


    Today, just save these people and save the face of xuanyue castle. He didn''t care whether those people were dead or alive in the future.


    "What do you think you can do with me?"


    Like Chen Ze, Shenhui shrouded his real body, but saw his hands suddenly open and his face slightly rise, "beam!"


    When a word was spit out, we saw the nebula Taoist instrument spinning violently. Xuanyue suddenly felt that the space and time beside him were distorted.


    He wanted to retreat, but even if his xuanyue force played out, he still failed to break the two forces of time and space enveloping his body.


    "When did you... Bind me here?" he asked.


    "When you think that my dark way has nothing to do with you," Chen Ze said with a smile, "is my brain funny? I use the way to compete with your force. It''s just that when you''re distracted, I use the ubiquitous space-time force to set a trap for you."


    Chen zehe smiled: "elder, how does time feel on your body?"


    "You..."


    Their biggest enemy now is time.


    Chen Ze, however, bound him with space and deprived him of his life with time.


    "What the hell do you want?" he asked.


    Just a few breath time, but a hundred years have passed on xuanyue''s ancestor.


    Chen Ze said, "I want revenge. You can''t intervene. Don''t worry, because Zhou Qi, I won''t move your xuanyue castle."


    This is a negotiation, a deal.


    At this time, everyone looked at xuanyue''s ancestor for fear that he would not bear the pressure to agree.


    "I know it''s nothing to break through my time and space cage with your ability. But can you really afford this loss?"


    This is Chen Ze''s real purpose.


    In his space-time cage, xuanyue no longer bears the loss of time and life. At the same time, his use of the power of xuanyue is also consuming his little remaining vitality.


    Even if he can break through, he may not have the power to fight again, and may even be killed by Chen Ze.


    "Remember your promise!"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and had compromised.


    finished!


    The rest of the people sank at this.


    Chen Ze grabbed it with a big hand and took everyone away by him. The cage that bound xuanyue''s ancestors was broken.


    The leader of xuanyue castle and the others, Chen Ze, didn''t move. They came up and cared: "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    "He lost almost 300 years of life. Chen Ze''s means are too strong. I''m afraid none of those old guys can withstand the boy''s attack. Five days, I''m afraid no one is his opponent now."


    After listening to his words, the principal criminal of xuanyue castle was in trouble: "this is trouble."


    "There''s nothing to bother with. This boy has his word. He''s much better than those who have the same power. We haven''t made a life and death bond with him at last. That''s all."


    In fact, many people in xuanyue castle just died in Chen Ze''s hands, but none of the seven level emperors died and did not shake the foundation of xuanyue castle.


    In another place, Chen Ze appeared, and there were only a few people he brought out.


    Mo zuochun and several people of the Holy Spirit family, and another is the little Lord of the blood toad palace covered with blood.


    "Where are they?" Mo Zuochuan felt uneasy when he saw this scene.


    "I said, I''m here to kill people." Chen Ze was very direct and told them what happened to those people.


    The young master of the blood toad palace trembled with fear: "you mean, my father and they are all dead?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "keep you alive because Xi Shuai wants to kill you himself!"


    "No, you can''t kill me! If you let me go, I''ll tell you a secret!" he said.


    "It depends on whether your secret is worth your life," Chen Ze said.


    The little Lord of the blood toad Palace said, "of course it''s worth it. Lotte Shu, he''s not dead yet!"

 Chapter 1355

    These words stimulated Chen Ze''s nerves.


    With one step, he came to the little Lord of the blood toad Palace: "do you know the end of cheating me? It''s definitely worse than death."


    "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to live worse than death. My words are true," said the young master of the blood toad palace.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, I can promise. If what you said is true, I can let you live."


    When I left the customs, bad news came one after another, but now it''s good news again and again.


    If Le Tianshu is still alive, he may have spared the life of the young master of the blood toad palace. Anyway, this guy is just a mole ant in his eyes. He can''t stir up any waves at all.


    Chen Ze didn''t take Mo Zuo to transcribe them back to the secluded valley. After all, he didn''t want to be known where he was.


    The killing of so many people this time will certainly cause the original strongmen in the three sects to fight. Now xuanyue castle can be sure that it will no longer be an enemy with him, but rob Luo sect and Saint congregation sect will certainly trouble him.


    "Clan leader Mo, how are you thinking?" Chen Ze looked at him: "in fact, I can use you as a threat to force them to hand over the crystal core."


    "Chen Ze, I''m the Holy Spirit family. I spent countless days and nights screening and cultivating from tens of thousands of crystal cores. My life is not as important as it." Mo Zuo transcribed.


    Chen Ze sighed, "then there''s nothing to say. I have to fight the holy land of the Holy Spirit family. I don''t guarantee how many people will die at that time."


    "Chen Ze, what are you going to do?" he asked.


    "Save my wife," Chen Ze said.


    "Yu Ruxin? What happened to her?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "this is not what you should know. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry."


    Mo Zuochuan said, "I admire your dedication to jade such as heart, but the crystal core is too important for my holy spirit family. Even if I am the patriarch, I can''t make my own decision."


    "I hope the Mexican clan leader will do his best. You go. I will go to the Holy Spirit clan in five days. If it''s not my satisfactory answer, don''t blame me."


    Chen Ze didn''t embarrass Mo Zuo too much.


    Mo Zuochuan didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so decisive and let himself leave so easily.


    He knew that in the face of Chen Ze, their Holy Spirit family might have the power of a war, but it was too difficult to win. Even xuanyue''s ancestors were afraid of Chen Ze''s combat power and chose to compromise. He doesn''t think that one of their Holy Spirit family can withstand a life and death war with Chen Ze.


    Mo Zuochuan left. Chen Ze looked at the young master of the blood toad Palace at this time, "now, let''s meet my senior brother."


    The young master of the blood toad palace is not qualified to refuse. He takes Chen Ze to the holy land of the blood toad palace. This is their base camp. Except that none of the original strongmen is in charge, the other details are not bad compared with the three major sects.


    In the dark cave, Chen Ze saw letianshu still sealed in the blood crystal and felt his spirit breath. Chen Ze was a little relieved.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Chen Ze asked.


    The young master of the blood toad Palace said, "Le Tianshu committed suicide that day and his soul collapsed. My father rallied his spirit with his extraordinary hand and planned to refine it into a puppet."


    Chen Ze''s killing intention surged, and the young master of the blood toad Palace said, "but it hasn''t been implemented yet. You can rest assured. But now if he wakes up, he may not remember you."


    "After all, he is still alive, which is the result I can accept." Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "how long will it take him to wake up?"


    "I''m not sure. But my father said it was almost a year. Now it''s estimated that it won''t be long, two or three months at most." said the young master of the blood toad palace.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "in these two or three months, your duty is to protect the safety of my senior brother. If there is a mistake, I will turn over the five heavy days and break you to pieces."


    The young master of the blood toad palace smiled bitterly and said, "although I am a level 7 emperor, I am not invincible in the blood toad palace. The news of my father''s death will come back soon. At that time, those who have different intentions may not listen to me."


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll support you. Those who don''t obey, kill!"


    Then Chen Ze and the young master of the blood toad palace came to the blood Toad Hall, which was full of people. When the young master of the blood toad palace appeared, the people inside were surprised: "Xue Lanyang, you''re not dead!"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Ze knew that the news of the death of the leader of the blood toad palace had come back.


    Xue Lanyang said, "I''m really not dead. Coming back today is to inherit my father''s position."


    "You?" then an old man with blood and hair sneered: "your father is alive, and we respect him as the palace master. But when he dies, the position of the palace master of the blood toad palace depends on the virtuous. You are too young to inherit."


    Chen Ze said, "then, who is qualified to inherit now?"


    "My father, of course, and all the elders present," said a man.


    Chen Ze looked at him, "these are the only people?"


    "Yes!" the man said.


    Chen Ze suddenly took a hand and blew it out. Several elders of the blood toad palace didn''t even have room to resist, so he directly shot them to death.


    The smell of blood still filled the hall, and the living people were stunned by this scene.


    Chen Ze said, "who else is more qualified than Xue Lanyang? Stand up!"


    Even Xue Lanyang, who came back with Chen Ze, trembled with fear.


    Too cruel.


    At this time, who dares to stand up and criticize.


    Seeing that no one spoke, Chen Ze said, "since no one else is more qualified than Xue Lanyang, now he is the leader of the blood toad palace."


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are futile. Just now, these people were still arguing about the position of the leader of the blood toad palace. The result was not as direct as Chen Ze''s slap.


    Xue Lanyang didn''t expect to take over his father''s position so soon. It''s wonderful to be the palace leader. No wonder so many people want power.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "do what you should do. Don''t let me down."


    Xue Lanyang said, "don''t worry. The blood toad Palace should follow your lead in the future."


    Accepting such a force is not a bad thing for Chen Ze.


    He turned and left. Although Xue Lanyang''s prestige here was not high, everyone was still afraid.


    "Palace leader, is that... Chen Ze?"


    Xue Lanyang said, "in the future, our blood toad palace will also be dominated by the strong in the original territory. You should know that hatred can''t bring us closer. But Chen Ze can."


    "We understand."


    They are also people standing on the top, knowing that the time is coming. Some of the three sects are ready to move and want to start the eight gate array by refining the five heavy days of blood.


    It is said that one of the eight gate array can lead to the outside world and leave the five heavy days like this cage.


    They don''t want to leave here, but they don''t want to be a sacrifice refined by blood.


    If you want to break away from it, you must stand on the same high status as the three major sects.

 Chapter 1356

    "Thank God, you''re back at last. I''m so worried," Xi Shuai said when he saw Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze smiled, "will you thank him, who has always been against God?"


    "As long as you can live, knock him two." he looked at Chen Ze''s back with a trace of loss in his eyes.


    "Looking for Xue Lanyang?"


    "Who is Xue Lanyang?" Xi Shuai was puzzled.


    "Little Lord of the blood toad palace," said Chen Ze.


    Xi Shuai heard that he was immediately filled with anger: "of course I''m looking for him, but it seems that he was killed by you."


    "No, I didn''t kill him. On the contrary, I helped him become the leader of the blood toad palace," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai frowned and was obviously unhappy. "Why? If it weren''t for him, Lao Le wouldn''t die. Chen Ze, I don''t believe you would give up his hatred for some bullshit benefit!"


    Chen Ze said, "thank you for trusting me so much. I can only say that Xue Lanyang can''t die now. Because the eldest martial brother is not dead either."


    what!


    Xi Shuai almost threw himself on Chen Ze, "tell me what''s going on!"


    "In fact, the eldest martial brother wants to be as shameless and skinnless as you. He''s not like this now. He committed suicide and smashed his spirit with his own sword."


    Xi Shuai tilted his mouth. "Yes, I counselled. I''m afraid of death, all right. Tell me, how is he now?"


    "Xue Lanyang''s Laozi wanted to turn the eldest martial brother into a puppet, but I killed him before he started. The eldest martial brother is not in danger now, but I''m afraid he won''t remember us when he wakes up because his spirit is broken."


    "What''s the difference between this and death?" said Xi Shuai.


    "There''s no difference. Maybe he will become another person. But we know that''s him," Chen Ze said.


    "OK, I reluctantly accept the result." Xi Shuai asked again: "what about the crystal core?"


    Chen Ze said, "in five days, I will go to the holy land of the Holy Spirit family. At that time, they will give or not."


    "It will be very dangerous." Zhou Qi came at this time, "the holy land of the Holy Spirit family is actually in the holy congregation, and the strength of the holy congregation is stronger than the other two sects. Only because of internal discord, especially the irresistible relationship between the Holy Spirit family and the Holy crystal family, will they be equal to the other two sects."


    "There are three strong natives in the holy congregation. They are the ancestors of the three holy families. In addition to the Holy Spirit and holy crystal, there is also the holy Yan family. In fact, these three families have the strength to become an independent sect."


    Xi Shuai did not understand, "in that case, why do they maintain the saints?"


    "Because once they break up, no one can compete with Taiyi Xianshui tribe in these five days."


    Chen Ze was surprised when he heard the result, "Taiyi Xianshui? They are energy life. How can they be so powerful?"


    "Otherwise, you think you can cultivate an expert like Taiyi Shengzi who is detached from the strong of the same generation?" Zhou Qi said: "it is said that there are many strong people in Taiyi Xianshui clan, and the strongest one has lived for nearly a million years."


    Million years!


    Rao is Chen Ze. They are used to seeing strange things, and they never thought that any living creature could live for millions of years.


    "Isn''t that... A man of the same age as Chen Zu?" Xi Shuai muttered.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a sudden thunder in Wuzhong day. Xi Shuai looked up and happened to fall with a muddy thunder, standing his hair up and his face was dark.


    "My second Olympics!" he looked up. "There''s something wrong with me. What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou Qi chuckled: "who made you mention that person."


    "Who, Chen Zu?"


    Click!


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Zhou Qi explained: "that man is taboo in wuchongtian. He nearly broke here and released all the creatures. However, only a few people left here with him, but it has also become a taboo in wuchongtian. Anyone who mentions his name will be robbed by thunder. At least he will be injured or die."


    "Hello, Chen Ze. Are you a little too fierce?" Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    "Do you think people who dare to fight the first World War are ordinary people?" Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi said, "Chen Ze, if you want to go to the holy congregation, you must plan well, otherwise you may not come back."


    "I will not turn back even if there is a sea of sword and fire. I can''t let Ruxin be so lonely for a hundred years," Chen Ze said.


    Xi Shuai said with a smile, "don''t worry. This guy''s life is surprisingly hard. He died many times before, but now he''s not alive."


    "You''ve made up your mind, I can''t dissuade you more. As long as you bring the crystal core back, I''ll have a way to make Yuru''s heart recover." Zhou Qi said, "master Qi never boasts!"


    Xi Shuai immediately rolled his eyes: "well, how old is this normal? For a while, why are you sick again."


    Zhou Qi ignored him and continued to say to Chen Ze, "remember your promise."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, I can cash it now."


    Xi Shuai didn''t understand: "what are you doing here? Chen Ze, you son of a bitch can''t deceive seven girls. Don''t look at her. In fact, she''s very simple."


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously: "don''t worry, my deal with the seventh master is not as dirty as you think."


    "Chen Ze, I''m your uncle! I''m finished. I''m not clean! Sobbing..."


    Just after a night, this guy sat on the second floor balcony of the villa like an aggrieved little daughter-in-law and cursed constantly.


    Chen Ze stood on another balcony. He was basking in the sun with Yu Ruxin. At this time, he looked at Xi Shuai across the air: "don''t talk nonsense, just ask if you are strong."


    "Is this a hard thing to do?" Xi Shuai roared, "who is like you? I''m loyal to my daughter-in-law."


    "Well, I can do that, too. It''s just that there are more daughters in law." Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    "I only have Jianghuai autumn in my heart!" he continued to roar.


    At this time, one hand picked up Xi Shuai''s ear: "then you moved so hard last night. You have the ability to lift the body."


    The seventh master was as tough as ever: "go back, shameful thing."


    Xi Shuai hung his head and went back to the house. Chen Ze threw a fist at Zhou Qi in the air: "the seventh master is powerful!"


    "Chen Ze, is Jianghuai autumn as beautiful as me." Zhou Qi is a woman after all, a little utilitarian.


    "She''s my great aunt. I won''t answer this question. Anyway, people have come to you. How to be jealous is your own business."


    Chen Ze then sat back to Yu Ruxin''s side and said to her, "your animal is educated according to my standard. It''s not afraid of amorous, but it should be soaked in rain and dew."


    "Pooh! Dead scum."


    Zhou Qi scolded, then turned and left.


    The days of peace are always short. Soon the five-day deadline will come. Chen Ze also bid farewell to the people and headed for the Holy Spirit family.

 Chapter 1357

    "Ladies and gentlemen, Chen Ze is coming today. As a patriarch, I am more reluctant than anyone to hand over the crystal core. However, for the sake of the whole race, I personally suggest that I should hand it over."


    Mo Zuochuan said.


    "Patriarch, I still don''t agree with this. I''m the Holy Spirit family and one of the three major races of saints. How can I be coerced by him. Not to mention all the killings of Xi Shuai in the past six months, this time alone, many elders of our Holy Spirit family were killed in xuanyue castle. This is a blood feud!"


    "Yes, we still have our ancestors at the original level. This is also the territory of the saints. If we are willing to ask the saints for help, they will help us."


    Mo Zuochuan frowned, and then sighed, "I don''t want to. But can we really solve the siege of the Holy Spirit family by asking the Shengyan family for help? I saw the battle between Chen Ze and xuanyue Laozu with my own eyes. His combat power doesn''t need to be defeated. As long as he is flat, he has been in an invincible position.


    Lao Zu''s age is too old, and all his blood and Qi are maintaining his longevity. If he fights hard, I''m afraid it will greatly shorten his longevity. Moreover, if he pays such a price, he can stop Chen Ze. "


    "Patriarch, we always have to try. We are a race, not a soft persimmon to be trampled by others."


    People here still don''t want to.


    Mo Zuochuan was not afraid of death. He looked at the crowd and said, "then raise your hand to vote. I will follow everyone''s opinions. Those who agree to send out the crystal core raise their hands?"


    He glanced, and none of the crowd raised his hand. Maybe someone agrees with his idea, but he really raises his hand. I''m afraid he will be criticized in the future.


    "Since everyone disagrees, I, the Holy Spirit family, should be prepared for a war. I, Mo Zuotong, should take the lead, even if I die."


    He said aloud.


    At this time, there was a strong smell outside, and then Chen zehun''s thunder voice sounded: "chief Mo, the five-day period has come. I don''t know what you''re thinking."


    coming!


    Mo Zuochuan stepped outside the hall and saw Chen Ze standing outside the boundary of the Holy Spirit family, followed by several elders behind him.


    "Chen Ze, I will not compromise with the Holy Spirit," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "in that case, there''s nothing to say."


    He stretched out his hand, his palm covered the sky and the sun, and even shrouded the holy land of the Holy Spirit.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. I don''t know how many peaks and valleys collapsed and the river changed its course.


    What is going on?


    The people of Shengjing and Shengyan, who were not far away, looked at each other in the air and saw that it was Chen Zehou. The people of Shengjing smiled: "Chen Ze was still bold and came to fight the holy land of the Holy Spirit family."


    "Shall we help? After all, the Holy Spirit family is also a holy congregation. We are also one with the Holy Spirit family, and we have irreconcilable hatred with Chen Ze." one person said.


    "Don''t worry. Even if you want to help, you have to wait until Chen Ze fights with the strong native of the Holy Spirit family. There''s not much longevity yuan. Let Chen Ze consume it."


    This is to watch the fire from the shore.


    As for Shengyan family, the same idea.


    Even if the ancestors of the Holy Spirit family die in this war, the Holy Spirit family will only be picked at most, and its powerful inside information can not be underestimated.


    When the palm came down, several immortal cities around the holy land of the Holy Spirit family were collapsed, attracting countless people to watch the war.


    "How brave it is for someone to shoot at the holy land of the main family."


    "The man''s divine power is hundreds of miles away. I''m still trembling. What a terrible cultivation."


    "The seventh level emperor can''t do that. Is he a strong man in the original territory?"


    "So young, how can you be a strong native?"


    Although Chen Ze became a strongman in the original territory, he was known by the top of the major sects, but the dependent races below did not know.


    "If you are not a strong native, who dares to attack the holy land of the Holy Spirit family? Don''t forget that the ancestor of the Lord family can still be reborn. He is a native cultivation."


    A group of people argued endlessly, but they were interrupted by the impact of rolling again. Even a hundred miles away, it was overturned by Chen Ze''s attack and Yu Wei, so it was difficult to stabilize his body. Some accomplishments are not good, but their blood is boiling, and even injured.


    Two palms down, the boundary line of the Holy Spirit family did not move, and Chen Ze couldn''t help but marvel. He can now control the two forces of time and space and several Tao principles. He can not even break his two palms, or even a crack.


    Such details are really powerful.


    "Chen Ze, it''s useless. Our family protection array has been handed down for countless years, and no one has ever broken it, even the strong in the original territory," said a Holy Spirit patriarch.


    Chen Ze looked at them and said, "chief Mo, I don''t have to break through your border to kill. I hope you can make the right choice before I kill."


    "Chen Ze, our decision was made by all elders, and I can''t change it as the patriarch. If you want to get the crystal core, break the barrier first."


    If you break the barrier, there will be the ancestor of the Holy Spirit family.


    Moreover, Mo Zuochuan has just sent a summons to the people of Shengyan family for help. He hopes that they can help the strong in the original territory in the first World War.


    Chen Ze said, "in that case, let''s divide life and death."


    He raised his hand and set up a larger array to completely cover the holy land of the Holy Spirit, as if to seal it up.


    "Chen Ze, don''t try in vain. You can''t break our array!" someone sneered.


    Chen Ze was unmoved. After arranging the array properly, he offered the burning tower again and opened the door. In an instant, countless Haori fire spirits were dumped by him.


    These vast sun fire spirits were caught in the double array and kept rolling. In a moment, they were hot and turned the land of nearly 500 miles into a fire area.


    People from afar quickly fled with their families, while the Holy Spirit holy land is like an isolated island, bearing the heat wave of Haori fire essence.


    "Chen Ze, you... Are so cruel!"


    The holy land of the Holy Spirit family is nearly 300 miles around, just within the baking range of the fire essence. Although the masters above the holy master can maintain immortality, they can''t support for a long time.


    Those with low accomplishments, if not sheltered by their elders, would be scorched in an instant.


    "For one person, you will create such a killing sin. I think you are really demons." the man drank high.


    Chen Ze said, "since I know I''m a devil, I''ll agree when I''m still willing to negotiate terms with you. Otherwise, we''ll spend so much. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    He is not in a hurry, but the people inside are in a hurry. Many people can''t even support this heat, let alone distract themselves from protecting their families.


    Chi


    The man suddenly shouted to the end, his body was rapidly scorched, and then he was angry, and the air smelled of roasted blood and meat.


    When he completely dissipated into fly ash, many people were shocked.


    They won''t last long, and the end result will be the same.


    "Clan leader Mo, do you really care about your people''s lives just for a crystal core? The Holy Spirit family will be destroyed. What else do you want to do with the crystal core!" Chen Zegao drank.


    Mo Zuochuan clenched his fist. He knew that if he hesitated, many people would lose their lives.


    Finally, he compromised, "stop, i... promised!"

 Chapter 1358

    "Patriarch..."


    An elder still wanted to insist, but he was scolded by Mo zuochun: "enough! If you want to stop me from trading, you can! Kill me now! You replace me as the leader of the Holy Spirit family, then you have to decide what you want to do."


    The elder was speechless when he scolded him.


    Knowing that his goal had been achieved, Chen Ze took the initiative to take back the Haori fire essence, and even took away the array he had arranged.


    Mo Zuo transcribed a long breath, but the holy land of the Holy Spirit family has turned into a piece of scorched earth, especially in the periphery. Even the peaks have been roasted, and the center of the holy land is like an island suspended in lava.


    When the Holy Spirit people saw that Chen Ze took back the terrible flame, their look of despair was slightly relaxed.


    "What kind of flame is this? It makes the talent of Shengyan family even more terrible."


    "The flame of the spirit phoenix of Shengyan family is the most terrible, but I feel that it is not a star and a half worse than this flame."


    Chen Ze saw that it was still very hot here. Fortunately, he helped. As soon as he raised his hand, he played a cold and piercing variant water attribute Tao from the star cloud Taoist ware. It took only a few breath to press down the temperature here and return to normal.


    "Chen Ze, you keep your word."


    Mo Zuo transcribed.


    "If you had accepted it earlier, why did you die so many people? I''m not a star and a half. Don''t expect me to be compassionate," Chen Ze said.


    "If you become the ruler of one power, you must be the best."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the head of the family of Mo should give me the crystal core. Don''t say such flattery."


    Mo Zuochuan nodded and turned to the array of breeding crystal cores in the family secondary school. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by a voice: "wait."


    The voice was ethereal, as if it came from all directions.


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows were locked, and the elders of the Holy Spirit family laughed with joy: "it''s my ancestor of the Holy Spirit family, ha ha..."


    "The old ancestor stopped the patriarch, and he didn''t agree to the deal."


    The opponents of the Holy Spirit family are still laughing wildly. Chen Ze has a cold face: "why, does the Holy Spirit family want to go back?"


    "What if you go back? You killed so many of us and forced us to hand over the crystal core. What kind of deal is this? You''re clearly plundering!" someone shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled lightly: "no, what you got from me is the life of the Holy Spirit people. Strictly speaking, I lost."


    Is that what he calls a person?


    Everyone has to swear.


    "Xiaoyou, at first glance, your theory really sounds like that. Is it too bullying?"


    At this time, an old man in white came, surrounded by immortal Qi, giving people a sense of detachment from the world.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Mo Zuochuan was the first to kneel down and worship, followed by the chorus of all the Holy Spirit family.


    The father of the Holy Spirit waved at will, "don''t be vulgar."


    Everyone was eager to try, especially the elders who opposed to handing over the crystal core. They wanted their ancestors to kill Chen Ze now.


    "My father, this man is extremely ferocious. He kills my holy spirit people and wants to rob our family''s treasures. It''s really hard to accept. Please ask my father to kill this Liao."


    "Kowtow to the old man and kill this Liao!"


    All these people knelt down and prayed.


    "It''s easy to say. Why don''t you fight him?"


    As soon as the father of the Holy Spirit said this, everyone was stunned, including Chen Ze.


    This rhetorical question means you can do it.


    The leading elder said, "Lao Zu, this is..."


    "I''m so tired to be your grandparent. It''s OK to be dragged out by you to frighten people. Today I''m going to be dragged out to fight with people. I have old arms and legs. I''m the opponent of young people?" the grandparent of the Holy Spirit scolded endlessly.


    Chen Ze smiled at the old man''s words. He didn''t expect that the father of the Holy Spirit was such an unruly character.


    After being scolded, these elders who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth were silent.


    "Little friend, can you come to my humble house?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes!"


    They walked in the air and came to a valley, which was originally close to Haori fire essence, but was protected by the father of the Holy Spirit with strong cultivation, and even remained the same.


    But the father of the Holy Spirit does not live in a cave or a thatched house like a ascetic.


    The buildings in this valley are luxurious, with mountains and halls embracing each other.


    When they entered the most magnificent hall, the father of the Holy Spirit turned his hand and put out more than a dozen kinds of wine, "what flavor do you like, enjoy it."


    Chen Ze was also impolite. He took a bottle of wine and took a sip: "elder, it''s different from what I imagined."


    "I think I can enjoy it very much. It''s not that kind of bitter expert attitude at all?" said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    Chen Ze slightly raised his mouth and took another sip of wine, which meant "I didn''t say that.".


    "It''s all disguised. They''ve been dead for tens of thousands of years and pretended that the old God is there. Now, who doesn''t have a life of hundreds of years? What should have experienced has already experienced. If you want to go through the vicissitudes, you''ll be buried before you get out of the mountain." scolded the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze laughed. The holy spirit spoke to his father and told him his temper.


    "Senior, let''s get down to business. I need that crystal core and I want to save my wife. If you don''t agree, we really have to fight," Chen Ze said.


    "I didn''t say no," said the father of the Holy Spirit. "It''s just that you take away my crystal core after years of hard cultivation. It''s really unwilling."


    Chen Ze, look at this old guy. He''s obviously asking for benefits.


    "Elder, if you have any conditions, just mention them."


    "First..."


    "Return first!" Chen Ze stared round.


    The father of the Holy Spirit didn''t bird him at all. He said methodically, "first, save the ink coat. I like this child very much and intend to pass on my mantle."


    "This can be," Chen Ze said.


    "Second, I want you to help me beat someone," he said.


    Chen Ze thought, "the original strongman of Shengjing family?"


    "That''s a good guess," laughed the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "As for your small bellied Chicken Intestines, it''s better to avenge yourself." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m old and can''t move." the ancestor of the Holy Spirit family said, "this must be done for me."


    Chen Ze was depressed: "why bother him?"


    "This boy doesn''t talk about martial virtue. It was he who omitted my holy spirit saint that caused the discord between the two races." the father of the Holy Spirit said, "I''m going to die, and I can''t swallow it."


    "It''s better to do it by yourself. I''ll try my best to sublimate the war and do him." Chen Ze began to arch the fire.


    "I''m afraid of death. I worked hard at the beginning because I was afraid of death. Later, I accidentally became a friar in the original land. I thought I had lived enough. I didn''t think I was afraid of death when I was near. I wouldn''t waste half a breath if I could breathe more." said the ancestor of the Holy Spirit family.


    "What you said makes sense. I feel dumb." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    How can I meet such an unconventional old man? Even if I''m afraid of death, I shouldn''t say it so blatantly.


    "OK, I promised. Give me the crystal core and let me save my daughter-in-law first."


    Chen Ze stretched out his hand.


    The ancestors of the Holy Spirit family turned their hands and sent out a crystal core, which was high and low enough for one person. It was dense inside, and countless congenital crystal Qi rolled.


    "I tell you, you''re going to give birth to wisdom in more than ten thousand years, but you''ve got a big bargain," said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "Thank you, master. Take this jade talisman and contact me if you need anything. I promise that when my daughter-in-law recovers, I''ll help you fight immediately!"

 Chapter 1359

    In the dense wind, the body of yuruxin is rapidly recovering. In front of the eyebrow, the crystal core is suspended, but the innate crystal gas inside has been completely exported and sent into the body of yuruxin.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s heart was like a hanging lamp. His hands were clenched and kept spinning around.


    Zhou Qi smiled after looking at it: "Chen Ze, how do I feel that you seem to be a little Xianggong waiting outside the delivery room? What are you nervous about? Master Qi is on his way. It''s sure."


    "Master Qi, I know you''re good, but I''m still worried. The key is not to know what Murphy''s law is. This thing is more accurate than yours," Chen Ze said.


    "Who is Murphy?" Zhou Qi was stunned.


    "He''s another good friend." Xi Shuai hugged his shoulder and whispered.


    "Roll the calf." Chen Ze scolded, "that''s a man."


    "You don''t even let men go?" Xi Shuai continued to antagonize him.


    Chen Ze knew that being stubborn with the hob meat was uncomfortable. He explained: "Murphy is a person. He put forward a law. If something could go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen."


    "Impossible!" Zhou Qi immediately blew up: "you dare to question the medical skill of master Qi."


    "This guy just doesn''t know good people." Xi Shuai continued to add bars.


    Whoosh


    At this time, the crystal gas shrouded in Yuru''s heart and body began to close quickly and disappeared into the life crystal in the center of her eyebrows.


    Then her body began to recover as if frozen.


    At this time, everyone shut up and waited for Yu Ruxin''s recovery.


    For a long time, she recovered completely, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and finally opened.


    "Hoo..." Chen Ze finally breathed.


    Seeing that Yu Ruxin really woke up, Chen Ze''s worry dissipated.


    Zhou Qiyi hummed, "see, when did master Qi have an accident? What Fei said is Farting!"


    Chen Ze rushed directly to Yu Ruxin''s side and hugged her, "great, you''re finally all right."


    But the man in his arms suddenly pushed him away and said, "who are you? Why do you want to touch me?"


    okay?


    Chen Ze was stunned when he heard this, "I''m your husband. I, Chen Ze, don''t know you anymore?"


    Yu Ruxin shook his head: "I don''t know you."


    "It''s over, Murphy''s law appears." asked the heart with a smile.


    Chen zebai glanced at her, "you can still laugh."


    "Why can''t I laugh? It''s none of my business if she doesn''t recover." he asked.


    She went too far.


    But now Chen Ze didn''t have time to talk to her and said to Zhou Qi, "what''s the situation now?"


    The seven masters who had just vowed were also confused: "jade is like a heart. Do you know who you are?"


    "Of course I know. I''m the saint of Shengjing family. Who are you? Why am I here!"


    Memory loss.


    Remember your identity, but you can''t remember Chen Ze and them.


    "How could this happen? Master Qi can''t miss it." Zhou Qi came to Yuru''s heart and felt her pulse. He was stable without any hidden disease.


    "Some people can only boast, but now they are ashamed." Xi Shuai''s sarcasm is indiscriminate, regardless of distance.


    Zhou Qi bit his teeth and tried all kinds of means. He still couldn''t find out where the crux of Yu Ruxin appeared.


    "All right, all right, what are you doing?" asked his heart, "she has just recovered. Let her rest first. You all go out and I''ll stay and watch."


    Chen Ze certainly disagreed: "for a cold-blooded woman like you, I will trust you to take care of Yu Ruxin?"


    It doesn''t matter to ask, "come on. It''s like I''m happy. People are saints. They won''t be alone with you smelly man."


    Uh


    Chen Ze looked at Yu Ruxin and wanted to ask for advice. Who expected Yu Ruxin to say, "I don''t need someone to take care of me. Let me go. I want to be in the Hui nationality."


    "No, you are already my wife, and the Shengjing family will not allow you. You must stay here!" Chen Ze was very overbearing at this time.


    "I have no memory of you. Why should I listen to you?" said Yu Ruxin.


    "Anyway, I won''t let you go back. Ask your heart, you stay and look after her, and we''ll leave first."


    Chen Ze said and left with Xi Shuai.


    He leaned against the wall and suddenly said with a smile, "is it fun?"


    Yu Ruxin''s indifferent expression also suddenly disappeared, very proud: "I don''t want to. Who makes Zhou Qi dare not believe Chen Ze''s words? I can''t find a factory for my husband."


    "Are you looking for a show? It''s completely hit Chen Ze." asked the heart, "but it can also see his feelings for you. I''m about to sink because of his overbearing refusal."


    "Don''t dream. In wuchongtian, he only belongs to me!" Yu Ruxin was also very overbearing at this time.


    Outside, Chen Ze was silent and Zhou Qi felt guilty. But she promised that she would cure Yu Ruxin. For this reason, Chen Ze killed the holy land of the Holy Spirit family and faced danger.


    "That..."


    Zhou Qi wanted to say something, but Xi Shuai stopped her: "all right, give Chen Ze some time and let him be alone."


    "I can do it! Chen Ze, you have to believe me."


    Zhou Qi shouted. Xi Shuai said, "believe me, don''t embarrass me."


    "What are you yelling at me for? You''re too brave. Your daughter-in-law doesn''t believe it?"


    Zhou Qi grabbed Xi Shuai''s ear and dragged him to his villa.


    Then the sound of quarrel between the two people came from the villa. Chen Ze tiptoed outside and suddenly smiled.


    Turned back to the villa and entered the room.


    When he saw him, he said, "what are you doing back? I don''t think Yu Ruxin hates you enough?"


    The woman clearly took the opportunity to poke the knife.


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "what can I do if I hate her? She''s my woman. I want it. She has to give it or not! Go out!"


    Ask your heart, because Chen Ze wants to reproduce the scene again, how can such a chance of revenge be missed: "you can''t think! Do you know how important a woman''s chastity is? You took advantage of it last time. This time, unless you get Yu Ruxin''s approval, I won''t let you touch her."


    Filled with righteous indignation, Chen Ze bypassed her directly, hugged Yu Ruxin, kissed her, and then turned his head arrogantly: "are you disgusted? Have you refused? I don''t know my daughter-in-law?"


    See jade such as heart smile happily, ask heart messy.


    I''ve been acting hard for so long, and you already know the truth. It turns out that the clown is myself.


    "You..."


    Since Chen Ze entered the original territory, it was difficult for her to see Chen Ze''s heart, which was full of doubts.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "when my daughter-in-law opened her eyes, the tenderness in her eyes was obvious. At that moment, I knew she had nothing to do. I knew she was helping me deal with Zhou Qi, ha ha..."


    "Sinister guy, that''s how you two treat the life-saving benefactor? Destroy the harmony between husband and wife? It''s not just revenge for the kindness, but also live up to the brotherhood of Xi Shuai to you! He even scolded his daughter-in-law for you." asked the heart.


    In the distance, there was a faint sound of the couple fighting.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied: "benefactor? Hands and feet? Aren''t they used to pit."

 Chapter 1360

    The couple quarreled. Whoever has feelings must be the husband''s fiasco.


    Xi Shuai was the seventh level emperor, but Zhou Qi, who had only the Holy One, cleaned up miserably.


    "I tell you, don''t be arrogant today. Chen Ze is in a bad mood. Don''t make him sad."


    When the couple came out, Xi Shuai didn''t forget to tell them.


    "I see. I''m talkative." Zhou Qi was impatient.


    As a result, as soon as the couple came out of the villa, they saw that Chen Ze came to duaner''s Titanic with Yu Ruxin on the balcony on the second floor opposite. They watched the sunrise sweetly.


    Of course, it''s showing off in front of two people.


    At this moment, the truth came out.


    At this moment, Xi Shuai only felt that he was the one who felt the most heartache.


    "Chen Ze, your uncle''s! Neither of you is fun!"


    Xi Shuai almost cried and turned back to the villa.


    Zhou Qi looked at them stunned and then laughed: "I said how could master Qi make a mistake. Xi Shuai, you wait for me and dare to challenge me because of this. The old tree I have to fight today is blooming!"


    Chen Ze glanced: "is this punishment?"


    "Who knows." Yu Ruxin smiled.


    The two finally laughed.


    The days in the valley are very happy, and it''s just time for Lotte Shu to wake up.


    Chen Ze stepped out and came to the blood toad palace, but he never thought it was a mess and everything turned into ruins.


    Walking with broken limbs and arms, almost no one survived.


    He doesn''t care whether the blood toad palace exists or not. What he cares most is Lotte Shu.


    When I came to the cave, the prohibition here was also forcibly opened, and there was still blood gas in it that had not completely dispersed.


    Inside, the blood crystal is broken, and there is no trace of letianshu. At this moment, he felt that the elder martial brother shouldn''t have something to do. Did he commit the blood case in the blood toad palace?


    I turned around and thought it was wrong.


    The cultivation of the eldest martial brother is only the combat power of the seventh level emperor. Even if he is invincible in the same territory, he can''t completely destroy here at once.


    It''s the original strongman!


    He didn''t move the blood crystal at that time because he was worried that it would have an impact on the eldest martial brother''s recovery. But I didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly.


    Back in front of the ruins of the main hall of the blood toad palace, Chen Ze walked with confidence and wanted to inspect clues.


    Unfortunately, everything here has been cut clean, which is difficult to trace from the Tao.


    In a remote corner, he finally found Xue Lanyang''s body, which completely disappeared from below his chest. The remaining small part of the body was full of cracks, and even the Lingtai collapsed completely.


    He looked at the distance with his eyes closed, and the only remaining hand held a broken jade amulet.


    Chen Ze quickly picked up the jade symbol and felt that there was still a way flashing in it. His heart was cold.


    He carefully penetrated the true Qi, and the jade talisman immediately lit up and turned into a picture.


    A figure, very tall, although not very clear, but Chen Ze recognized it at a glance.


    Holy Spirit, father!


    Click!


    The jade talisman in his hand can''t bear the fragmentation of Chen Ze''s true Qi, but it has completed its mission.


    Chen Ze looked at Xue Lanyang and said, "thank you for the clues you left for me."


    With a big hand, he deterred more than a dozen stone peaks from all directions, completely pressed the ruins below, and set up a mausoleum for all the people in the blood toad palace.


    Chen Ze didn''t return to the villa. Xi Shuai couldn''t bear the news that Lotte Shu''s life and death were unknown. If he knew that it was the father of the Holy Spirit, I''m afraid it would be hard to accept it.


    Sure enough, none of these old monsters was pleasant. He began to feel that the Holy Spirit was very angry, but he didn''t want the old guy to play such a game behind his back.


    On the surface, he cooperates with himself, but secretly acts decisively. This is to threaten himself with brother master.


    Chen Ze thought about it and walked towards the saints.


    Now he has to pretend that he doesn''t know anything and see what the old man''s idea is.


    When he came to the holy congregation again, Chen Zesi didn''t shy away from her breath. He came to look like it. Of course, he also wanted to complete the agreement with the Holy Spirit and fight with the holy crystal.


    At this time, the patriarch of Shengjing family has changed several times, and no one is willing to take over. One or two died so fast that they became hot potato. No one wanted to take it.


    "Chen Ze, although there are grudges between you and our family, it''s all your killing of our people. What else do you want to come here today?" the Shengjing family trusted the patriarch.


    "My eldest martial brother died at your hands. I must avenge him." Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "today, although I''m looking for trouble, there''s a reason for it. I''ll do it if I agree to an elder''s request. If you don''t want to increase the casualties of your Shengjing clan, let your original experts come out."


    The new patriarch of Shengjing family hesitated.


    Although his ancestors had long wanted to kill Chen Ze, Chen Ze at that time was different from today. It''s unwise to fight at this time.


    He agreed to the request of an elder and dared to let Chen Ze fight with his ancestors. It must be an expert in the same territory.


    During this time, there were only two original strongmen who met Chen Ze. One was the ancestor of xuanyue. He had no grudges with the Shengjing family, and Chen Ze could not have a deal with him.


    The rest is the ancestors of the Holy Spirit.


    Chen Ze just took the crystal core from him, and the two met alone. Chen Ze''s oral target is him.


    Chen zeben deliberately revealed that the purpose is naturally to transfer the main hatred of the Shengjing family to the ancestor of the Holy Spirit.


    The old Yin goods are so dangerous. How can Chen Ze be his thug for nothing.


    At this time, a person came out of the holy crystal family. The unique appearance of the holy crystal family was very conspicuous, especially his inverted triangle life crystal, which was already golden!


    "Chen Ze, if you want to fight, then fight. Let''s go. I''ll fight with you outside the Holy Land!"


    They then left, and the people of Shengjing family were all worried.


    The duel wave from the distant sky was violent and terrible.


    The battle lasted three days and three nights.


    Finally, the ancestor of the holy land returned and vomited blood in front of everyone.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" the people of Shengjing family asked with concern.


    "I can''t die yet. This time, the guy of the Holy Spirit family caught the opportunity. Please use such a strong helping hand. He, the heart of killing me will not die." father Shengjing said.


    "We and the Holy Spirit have not died for a long time. What do we need when our ancestors are injured?" the head of Shengjing family asked.


    "No, I''ve lost too much this time. I''m afraid I won''t last long. There''s no need to waste resources on me. It''s a pity that you seven level emperors are too far away from the original land. I''m afraid my Shengjing family will decline." he sighed.


    In just a few months, the Holy Spirit people used powerful means to restore the holy land, mountains, rivers, green grass, tall trees and lush.


    In the valley where the father of the Holy Spirit lived in seclusion, Chen Ze drank with him, "have fun! Chen Ze, you have avenged me for thousands of years. Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze looked at the old guy and didn''t know which of his words was true.


    "I''ve also suffered a lot of injuries this time. I''m afraid I have to rest for a while," Chen Ze said.


    He deliberately leaked the news of his injury in order to see if the old man would do something to himself.


    "I still have a lot of pills here. They are useless to me now. Take them."


    The pills were very good. Chen Ze was not polite and took them down.


    "Well, I''ll leave today."


    Then he left in the air.

 Chapter 1361

    In the following days, the wuchongtian gradually quieted down, and everyone watched the trend of Shengjing family.


    This war has been known by all.


    Lien Chan for three days and three nights, they all know what such consumption means to the strong in the original territory. Moreover, on that day, Shengjing''s ancestor vomited blood and returned home. It was obvious that he hurt the origin. Otherwise, as for the original territory experts, they would not show it in front of outsiders.


    In a flash, it was three years.


    Chen Ze and his friends lived a comfortable life in the valley. He lay on the rocking chair and looked at the sky. The corners of his mouth whispered, "calculate the time, it should be time."


    "What are you talking about?" Yu Ruxin asked curiously.


    "A big play is about to be staged. I just don''t know how many people are in."


    He smiled.


    On this day, the sky suddenly exploded with muddy thunder, everywhere was cloudy and turbulent, and the Tao burst into all directions.


    Chen Ze rose directly into the sky and stayed far away, which is the direction of the holy land of Shengjing family.


    "This is... Falling God thunder!" Yu Ruxin whispered after seeing it: "is it Shengjing''s father who wants..."


    After all, she grew up in the Shengjing family and had seen the old man herself. Seeing this scene today, I can''t help feeling sad.


    Chen Ze comforted her: "there will always be a day when they, the town family experts, seem to be standing on the top of friars, but they actually carry too much. Death may be the best relief."


    Yu Ruxin looked at him and said, "you are not the same. You are carrying the survival of the new fairyland and the life and death of countless creatures. You are also very tired."


    "For the sake of my close relatives and love, everything is worth it." Chen Ze said, "I only wish I could carry more weight and carry more for them. Even if I fail in the end, I have no regrets."


    "Falling God thunder is the last gift of God to the friars. If you can break through it, you can sublimate to the greatest extent and set foot on a higher level. However, no one has broken through it since ancient times. At least in the five heavy days, this legend has never been left." Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze asked her, "what about that man?"


    That person, naturally, refers to Chen Zu.


    "When the man left wuchongtian, he was still a strong man in the original territory, but he could cut a gap in the wuchongtian and let the creatures here escape. According to historical records, the thunder roared for ten years. Finally, he didn''t want the man to disperse."


    This is Chen Zu.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    He doesn''t have such strength now.


    Chen Zu hopes on him, but now it seems that he can catch up with Chen Zu''s footsteps. How can he succeed his will and enlist God again.


    The purple falling God thunder came down, and it was more than ten days in an instant.


    All the creatures in the quintuple sky trembled and dared not look up.


    Finally, a voice resounded through the clouds: "I''m unwilling..."


    It''s Shengjing!


    After listening to this, everyone felt lost.


    Even such masters have such an ending. What about them?


    A generation of strong people fell. Everyone knows that Chen Ze is the culprit. But the people of Shengjing family know that it is the father of the Holy Spirit who let Chen Ze do it.


    The grudges between their two ethnic groups are even more difficult to resolve.


    "Another old friend left." xuanyue''s father stood on the top of the mountain and sighed.


    The father of the Holy Spirit sat in the valley and looked a little lonely. "After fighting for so long, once you die, I feel empty in my heart."


    The atmosphere of wuchongtian was very depressed. At this time, someone quickly closed the door. The fall of the original strong will release countless forces. This is the best opportunity for everyone to break through.


    Anyone who can see through one or two can also benefit infinitely.


    From this day on, almost all seven level emperors chose to shut down, including Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze tidied up his clothes and said, "it''s time to see the excitement."


    He left the comfortable Valley and headed for a place. Dormant on a mountain peak, Chen Ze waited for the big play to be staged.


    Not far away, it is the place where the ancestor of Shengjing fell. Here, it will soon become the center of the war.


    Dong


    Dong


    Dong


    The war drums sounded everywhere, and the Shengjing family was surrounded.


    When the patriarch of Shengjing came out of the hall, he saw all the saints led by the Holy Spirit and Shengyan in the distance, looking at them indifferently.


    "You are really impatient," he said.


    Mo Zuo transcribed: "this is the rule of the saints! Only families with the strong in the original territory can be canonized. Today we are here to take the original Dan. As long as you are willing to hand it over, we will not move the Shengjing family alone."


    "The original Dan is left by the ancestors of our Shengjing family, and should be inherited by our Shengjing family. Everyone is a member of the holy congregation, and you are so cold-blooded. The bones of our ancestors are not cold, and you should have an idea about his holy body." the head of the Shengjing family shouted, "it''s too much!"


    At this time, the head of Shengyan family said, "we don''t move, and others will move. Can you wait when Taiyi Xianshui family comes? You can''t stop the dry dragon family."


    "That''s our business. What do you care?" said the head of the Shengjing family.


    "It''s better to stay in the congregation than fall into the hands of others."


    Mo Zuo transcribed, "hand it over, it should be for the holy crystal family."


    The head of Shengjing clan clenched his fist. He took over the Shengjing clan for a short time, but he was facing the most dangerous situation.


    When Chen Ze came to the door, his ancestor fell. Now it''s too difficult for his fellow believers to deceive him.


    "OK, I''ll pay!"


    His hand suddenly loosened and pointed to a stone front in the distance: "my grandfather fell there. If you want to get the original pill, go and get it yourself."


    They didn''t expect that the Shengjing people didn''t move the holy body of the ancestor of Shengjing. It seems that they have been prepared.


    They turned and rushed over there.


    At this moment, selfishness was no longer covered up. Mo Zuochuan and the head of Shengyan family rushed to the devastated stone peak in an instant.


    There is still the smell of falling thunder, which makes them fear from their bones.


    On a stone platform, the holy land where the ancestors sat cross legged is lifelike, and even the force overflows around them.


    Unless someone bothers him, his holy body will remain immortal until the original pill is exhausted and will turn into smoke and dust.


    The patriarch of Shengyan family and Mo Zuochuan reached out at almost the same time to explore the holy body of the father Shengjing.


    Poof!


    The two blood fog exploded, and they were all afraid to retreat. They looked at each other''s broken arm and looked frightened.


    This is the original strong.


    Even if it falls, not everyone can move the holy body.


    "Damn it, the force is so strong that we can''t get close!" shouted the leader of Shengyan family.


    They had never seen the strong fall of the original land. Naturally, they didn''t know that taking the original pill would be so dangerous.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, turned his big hand, and grabbed the holy body of the father Shengjing.


    "Old man, we have the same origin with the Shengjing family. This original Dan is more suitable for me than you!"


    The voice sounded, and Chen Ze heard it really in the Shengjing family.


    It''s the father of the Holy Spirit!

 Chapter 1362

    The two remaining strongmen of the holy congregation appeared at the same time.


    When the old master made a move, they naturally had to retreat, and they didn''t even have the qualification to watch the war here.


    They can''t even touch the holy body of the dead native strongman, let alone the war between the two living Native strongmen.


    "It''s crazy. Three years ago, Chen Ze fought with Shengjing, and three years later, the Holy Spirit and Shengyan had to fight."


    "Wuchongtian, it has never been so lively," someone said.


    But we all know that these two people will never want to divide life and death like Chen Ze and Shengjing.


    Quite a bit. So far, it seems that no one wants the other party to get the holy body of father Shengjing.


    They played fiercely, but Chen Ze knew that the two didn''t really start, and even acted.


    Chen Ze is still waiting for an accident.


    Just as the two were fighting "inseparable", another breath surged in the distance and rushed forward in an instant.


    A mysterious moon was in the air. When they had no time to attend to him, they stretched out their hands to the father Shengjing.


    It''s xuanyue!


    The two of them shouted in unison, "dare you!"


    They even gave up attacking each other at the same time and turned to attack xuanyue''s ancestors, and their efforts were improved by several grades.


    Seeing that he couldn''t steal it, xuanyue old Zu quickly retreated back, but he was chased by two people.


    In an instant, it became two dozen and one. Although xuanyue''s father didn''t fall down immediately, he could still support it.


    "Xuanyue, I don''t need you to get involved in the affairs of my holy congregation! Get out!" said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "It''s the rule of the five fold heaven that the strong in the original territory will fall and the able in the original Dan will live there. It''s reasonable for me to take the Dan today!" he said.


    "But we have to pass the two of us first!" Shengyan shouted.


    He turned into a red sky fire and blocked the world.


    The Holy Spirit shot like the ancestor, and a holy crystal mirror appeared, reflecting the ancestor of xuanyue. Then a palm hit the mirror. Xuanyue immediately felt a strong threat. He punched in front of him, and a palm appeared in the air, almost hitting him in the chest.


    "So strong! Is this the duel between the strong in the original territory?"


    Far apart, a group of people watched the war and spoke sincerely.


    "I envy you."


    At this time, master xuanyue incarnated into xuanyue. All the places where the moonlight was scattered did their best to break through the red sky fire of master Shengyan, directly rushed to the body of master Holy Spirit, and directly smashed the holy crystal mirror he condensed.


    "Xuanyue is still fierce."


    Chen Ze had a fight with him and knew his opponent''s combat effectiveness very well. Although it is difficult for the strong in the original territory to distinguish between the high and the low, it is difficult to completely resolve the other party''s attack with one enemy and two.


    Boom, boom


    The three men''s war was raging, and Yue Feishi shot around.


    At this time, another figure suddenly appeared from a distance and rushed directly to the side of Shengjing''s father.


    "It''s the old man who robbed Luo! Unexpectedly, all the original strongmen of the three sects have gone out." someone exclaimed.


    Watching the strong show up one by one, Chen Ze couldn''t help being excited.


    "I like fighting in disorder best. Fight, fight, ha ha..."


    The father of the Holy Spirit shouted angrily: "xuanyue, you joined hands with Rob Luo. Don''t you know who he is?"


    "I know very well. But he exchanged a dream crystal with me, and I won''t pay."


    At this time, Shengyan turned around and hit a fire fist to stop robbing Luo Laozu. The old guy immediately withdrew and dodged. The attack directly hit the body of Shengjing''s old ancestor. His body immediately exploded and rolled to one side.


    Grab!


    Now, the corpse of Saint Jing''s father is cracked, and no one knows which section of the original Dan is in the end.


    But everyone rushed to his upper body first. Most of the original pills are gathered in Lingtai or Dan mansion, where the probability is the greatest.


    However, after the strong man in the original territory falls, the original pill is constantly swimming in the body. It can only be said that there is a great chance of having the original pill in the upper half of the body.


    The three people rushed over directly. Together with robbing Lao Luo, the four original strongmen attacked each other. At this moment, they really got angry and all began not to leave their hands.


    They have little life left now. If they can swallow this original pill, they will have a greater chance to rush in the face of falling divine thunder.


    "Join hands and kill Shengyan first!" rob Lao Zu suddenly opened his mouth at this time.


    Xuanyue Laozu immediately gave up the competition, and the two took the lead in attacking Shengyan Laozu.


    Being besieged by two people, Shengyan couldn''t get close anymore.


    At this time, the father of the Holy Spirit ignored it and rushed directly to the half body of the father Shengjing and greedily stretched out his palm.


    Boom!


    Unexpectedly, an attack came from a distance, and everyone was surprised.


    Who else is here?


    Taiyixian aquarium?


    Or the Qianlong clan?


    Taiyi Xianshui nationality is too strong, and only Qianlong nationality can compare with a single race. As for the holy congregation, it also needs the joint efforts of the three races to compete with it.


    But it''s not good for them to join the war at this time.


    However, the treasure is right in front of us. The father of the Holy Spirit is confident to grab the original Dan before the attack arrives.


    Poof!


    Who would have expected that father Shengjing, who had been dead for a long time, even had only half of his body left, suddenly opened his eyes and covered the eyebrows of the father of the Holy Spirit.


    Click!


    The life crystal in the center of his eyebrows broke directly. This move was really weird. The Holy Spirit didn''t expect that the holy crystal pretended to be dead!


    And the cost paid was so big that even his body was broken and pretended to be dead.


    "You..."


    The father of the Holy Spirit retreated in panic, and the father of Shengjing laughed: "old man, you''re too easy to cheat. You really think I''m dead?"


    "If you don''t die, what''s the matter with the falling God thunder? If you rush over, do you plan on us like this." the father of the Holy Spirit said.


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s specially prepared for you. Thanks to Chen Ze for that." the elder Saint Jing said.


    Chen Ze?


    The father of the Holy Spirit was very surprised. He didn''t think he was calculated by Chen Ze in the end.


    I take it for granted.


    I thought Chen Ze and Shengjing family would never die. Unexpectedly, he could join hands with Shengjing''s ancestors to play such a play for everyone.


    "You won!"


    At this time, the father of the Holy Spirit turned and left, and his life crystal collapsed, which is fatal to the Holy Spirit family.


    He must fall.


    Moreover, even the falling thunder will not appear when you die.


    The scene turned unexpectedly.


    Chen Ze, unexpectedly, will join hands with the holy crystal ancestor to pit the Holy Spirit ancestor.


    The three people here also stopped fighting. Old Shengjing didn''t die. It''s meaningless for them to fight again.


    "It''s a pity that Shengjing''s hand is too heavy. The holy spirit falls like this. You can''t condense the original pill without falling God thunder!" xuanyue sighed and turned away.


    No one expected that a great war should end in this way.


    This scene, in the eyes of the Shengjing family, is no different from a great wedding.


    Their ancestors are not dead. Their Shengjing family is still one of the three holy families of the holy congregation!


    At this time, Chen Ze also left here, followed quietly and found the father of the Holy Spirit.

 Chapter 1363

    The father of the Holy Spirit flying in the clouds suddenly fell down. Chen Ze took a far hand and held him. They fell to the ground at the same time.


    The father of the Holy Spirit vomited blood and looked depressed.


    He looked at Chen Ze and said, "why?"


    "Because of my senior brother," Chen Ze said.


    "Lotte Shu?" the father of the Holy Spirit smiled and probably knew Chen Ze''s motive: "I have a Holy Spirit family to kill him. You should revenge us. I just didn''t expect you to dare to cooperate with Shengjing. He is the mastermind in this matter."


    "Don''t you know?" Chen Ze was surprised. Was he fooled?


    "What do I know?" asked the father of the Holy Spirit.


    Chen Ze said, "it seems that I was wrong. You didn''t destroy the blood toad palace!"


    "I never paid attention to the blood toad palace. Why did I destroy them?" said the father of the Holy Spirit.


    "My elder martial brother is in the blood toad palace. He is not dead yet."


    Chen Ze was very uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the man would use the dead to deceive himself. Now he thought he was too anxious to face letianshu. He didn''t want to investigate the authenticity.


    Of course, Chen Ze did not expect such an accident. He had used the death of Saint Jing''s father to let the father of the Holy Spirit show his original shape, but he was hit hard.


    Poof


    He vomited another mouthful of blood. Chen Ze took out the elixir given to him by the father of the Holy Spirit. The father of the Holy Spirit shook his head after seeing it: "it''s no use. My life has actually come long ago, and I rely on my life crystal to continue my life. Now it''s broken, and there''s no use in any means."


    "I was deceived and killed you." Chen Ze regretted.


    "This is a good thing for me and the Holy Spirit family. I have been struggling for so many years to wait until a new native friar can appear in the Holy Spirit family. For people like us, death is a kind of liberation."


    His words were slightly pointed out, and Chen Ze understood his intention: "don''t worry, as long as I Chen Ze is on the fifth day, no one in the Holy Spirit family dares to deceive me."


    "Chen Ze, I see hope in you. If you can, please take the Holy Spirit family out of the quintuple heaven. Here is a cage. My holy spirit family has been trapped here for generations and has never seen the beauty of the world." the father of the Holy Spirit said.


    Chen Ze knows that he also hates, but he wants to exchange his death and Chen Ze''s debt for a future for the Holy Spirit family.


    "If I can do it, I will fulfill my promise," Chen Ze said.


    The father of the Holy Spirit smiled, "so I''m relieved. Chen Ze, my death may make people of the Holy Spirit have prejudices against you, but please don''t be angry with them. The power of the five fold heaven is complex. On the surface, the scenery of our three sects is infinite, but in fact, the really powerful are the Taiyi Xianshui clan and the Qianlong clan.


    The holy congregation has our three ethnic groups working together to barely compete with them. This time, the holy congregation is falling apart. Next, I''m afraid the two ethnic groups will fight to destroy our sects. "


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "elder, what''s the reason for them to do this?"


    "Blood sacrifice to the fifth heaven." the father of the Holy Spirit said, "the eight gate array will appear. Those who want to go to the sixth heaven must refine the fifth heaven with blood. But we are all those who want to escape, but there is only one array."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "if so, wouldn''t you be undermining the unity of saints and religions if you let me deal with Shengjing Laozu?"


    "The old ghost Shengjing has long taken refuge in the Qianlong clan. If he is not destroyed, it will be difficult for the saints to gather all their strength against the blood refining of the Qianlong clan and the Taiyi Xianshui clan." the father of the Holy Spirit said, "let him succeed through your plan this time. I''m afraid the situation in the next five days will change greatly."


    "How did he guess that I misunderstood you?" Chen Ze said with a stunned look. "He destroyed the blood toad palace!"


    The father of the Holy Spirit said, "maybe it''s also the people behind him. It doesn''t matter who destroyed the blood toad palace now. If they want to use your power to eradicate dissidents, they will find you later. Chen Ze, Lotte Shu is your weakness, and you may die because of him. Have you figured out how to choose?"


    "I''ll talk about it then. As long as I don''t die, I''ll do what I promised my predecessors," Chen Ze said.


    The father of the Holy Spirit nodded, "OK, so I have no regrets."


    The strong man finally closed his eyes and died suddenly.


    He could not hold on for a long time. He just guessed that Chen Ze would watch in the dark. Leaving alone was to meet Chen Ze.


    The father of the Holy Spirit died because of a mistake by Chen Ze. He is a decisive man, but he is also a man of flesh and blood. This is a debt that he has to pay.


    He opened the mountain to take stones, personally refined an immortal sarcophagus for the father of the Holy Spirit, and buried it.


    The holy land of the Holy Spirit family, mozoguan, they didn''t wait for their ancestors to return, and their hearts were in despair.


    One night later, a sarcophagus appeared on the main hall of the Holy Spirit family, in which lay the father of the Holy Spirit.


    At this moment, they all accepted the fact that their ancestors fell.


    "Damn it, this despicable Chen Ze joined hands with the Shengjing family to plot against us and gave him crystal cores in vain." an elder of the Holy Spirit family was unwilling.


    Mo Zuo transcribed, "we''ll talk about these things later. First bury our ancestors in the family mausoleum."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze looked at the people of the Holy Spirit family from a distance, sad and bitter. He knew that the people of the Holy Spirit hated themselves and could not show up at this time.


    Protection is necessary.


    But for now, there may be one more thing to do.


    He turned to leave and appeared again, already in front of the Danchen tower.


    The appearance of Chen Ze surprised the people in the Danchen tower, especially the people who respected Dan. Now we see that Chen Ze is like a god of plague.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing here?"


    Chen Ze''s conspiracy against the father of the Holy Spirit has been spread, especially when the father of the Holy Spirit fell and the Holy Spirit family held a public funeral.


    "Take the fairy in ink back," Chen Ze said.


    "Why do you pretend to kill people''s ancestors, and now come to save people? What are you pretending to do?" one of Dan Chen tower''s worshippers opened his mouth.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze shot across the air and directly beat the man into a blood mist.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you. Where are you?"


    Jiang Dan Zun said, "man, I can give it to you. However, you must promise not to do anything to my Danchen tower."


    Chen Ze said, "OK."


    At this time, someone brought out the ink clothes, but she had no light in her eyes and a dull look.


    Chen Ze frowned after looking: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "My son died because of her. Naturally, I won''t let her be safe. After taking my pill, she is now a walking corpse." Jiang danzun said.


    Chen Ze grabbed the ink clothes by the side of her body, and the woman had no response.


    "Dan Chen tower, there is no need to exist." he suddenly opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, Dan Zun changed his look: "Chen Ze, you promised me."


    "If I were a man who kept my promise, would the father of the Holy Spirit die?"


    Under the cover of Chen Ze''s big hand, the Danchen tower... Goes out!

 Chapter 1364

    Chen Ze''s killing of Danchen tower soon spread. Everyone didn''t know why he did it. Only Mo Zuochuan was in despair. The Danchen tower was out, and Mo Yi was afraid it was difficult to escape.


    Chen Ze is just a capricious and cruel person in his eyes. He has no feelings at all.


    Father Shengjing has recovered his body and met with another person. This person is surrounded by dragon Qi, which is as strong as transpiration flame.


    "Why did Chen Ze join hands with you? Do you know?" the man asked.


    Father Shengjing said, "I don''t know, but he came to me and said he would play a chess to lead a man out. I don''t even know who he wants to deal with."


    "There must be something we don''t know, otherwise Chen Ze will never join hands with you," the man said.


    "What should we do now? The old ghost of the Holy Spirit is dead. Do you want to destroy the Holy Spirit family now?" asked father Shengjing.


    "Keep it. Their special blood can provide a lot of energy during blood refining." the man said: "you should be careful in the future. Can Chen Ze not provoke or not. If you can, bring him to our camp."


    "I understand."


    Father Shengjing watched the strong man of the Qianlong family leave, and he just sighed. The congregation has disintegrated, and now it is the most critical time of the quintuple.


    No one knows who is the winner of this blood refining drama.


    ¡­¡­


    "Her situation is very difficult. The spirit is infected by a kind of medicine and loses itself." Zhou Qi checked the situation of Mo Yi and said.


    Chen Ze said, "is there any way to make her recover?"


    "You''re really a scum man. I''ve just cured my real wife here, and I''ve got a good friend again."


    "I owe them the Holy Spirit family. Now I can only save Moyi and Liao expresses his heart," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, how did you live up to now, such an indecisive person?" Zhou Qi didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to do so?"


    The people here didn''t speak. They all recognized his words.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "I can kill and save people. I only do what I think is right. But I''m wrong about the Holy Spirit. It''s not only because of his death, but also because of my stupidity. Such a mistake is fatal."


    After listening to his explanation, Zhou Qi knew what Chen Ze thought and stopped asking.


    "It''s not very difficult to cure ink clothes. It just needs a spiritual plant. It''s just very difficult to obtain, because this spiritual plant grows in Mengmeng mountain!" Zhou Qi said.


    After hearing this, he immediately turned and ran away. Chen Ze grabbed her back. The woman struggled and said, "Chen Ze, I will never go to that ghost place again."


    "You haven''t seen anything. Why is it a ghost place?" Chen Ze said. "Besides, I don''t want you to go. I''ll go myself this time."


    "This kind of spirit plant only grows in Mengmeng mountain. It''s not easy to find it. But it doesn''t have to enter the main peak. But now the fog of Mengmeng mountain is shrouded again, and there will be more terror in it. Especially those who enter it must not think nonsense. Because there, your thoughts can be turned into reality. What you don''t want to face, it will give you."


    Zhou Qi said.


    "I see."


    Chen Ze wanted to go now, but was stopped by Yu Ruxin. "Chen Ze, you must be careful. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    Her words touched Chen Ze. He was pleasantly surprised: "what do you mean..."


    Yu Ruxin nodded shyly, "I know I can''t stop you from going, but you know, the little guy is waiting for you to come back."


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing the news, Chen Ze''s gloomy mood over the past two days was swept away, "I''m going to be a father, ha ha..."


    Xi Shuai didn''t wonder: "it''s not your first time. I''m afraid your grandchildren, great grandchildren and many grandchildren can cause trouble everywhere outside. Don''t you?"


    But of course this guy doesn''t know Chen Ze''s mood.


    Although Chen Ze has five wives, up to now only Lu qingluan has given birth to a son and a daughter for him. Neither Jiang Qingyao nor long Shu nor Dongfang Li has ever crystallized with Chen Ze. This also led Chen Ze to think that he had a problem. Unexpectedly, after many years, he was still strong.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking for it. I don''t insist. At least I''m also a strong man in the original territory. I can come back alive if I don''t help."


    Chen Ze comforted his wife.


    He stepped into the dream mountain again, which had become shrouded in clouds.


    Chen Ze walked in the forest, scattered his divine consciousness, and explored the whereabouts of the spiritual plant.


    Soon I searched the periphery, but there was no.


    Chen Ze didn''t encounter anything too strange, so he continued to walk inside.


    Rush!


    On this day, a sound caught his attention. Chen Ze stepped out quickly and took the initiative to catch up.


    When he came to the neighborhood, he found that it was the woman who asked him. He walked up with a smile and just wanted to say hello, but asked him to see a panic behind him: "don''t come here, I''m not afraid of you! I dare to scratch Chen Jiannan here. What are you!"


    She shouted, but turned around and ran away.


    Chen Ze was surprised and grabbed her back. The woman was so frightened that she shouted, "Oh, I''m wrong. At least I imagined you. As for killing me like this."


    "What a mess, it''s me, Chen Ze!" he said.


    okay?


    Ask the heart to stop struggling and look at Chen Ze, "are you true?"


    "Is this still false?" Chen Ze was stunned and then smiled. "The dream mountain can substantiate the most terrible thing in your heart. You shouldn''t be afraid of me."


    "Nonsense, when have I ever been afraid of you?" asked her hard.


    But as like as two peas appeared, Chen appeared again.


    "Good guy, I haven''t found an opponent for myself for so long. You''ve got me out." Chen Ze was speechless.


    The opposite self said nothing and his eyes were red. Looking at Chen Ze, he was unmoved, but showed a fierce smile.


    He made another move, and a powerful offensive rolled over. Chen Ze swung his fist back, and the two hit one place in an instant.


    But the opposite is a parallel after all. If he can''t stand Chen Ze''s three fists, he will be blown up.


    "I''m dead?" asked the heart. After seeing this, he couldn''t help muttering: "Chen Ze, you''re really cruel. You can lay such a heavy hand on yourself."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s your weakness that limits your imagination. I''m far stronger than I am in your mind."


    Ask your heart and lose face, "OK, what you said is reasonable. Anyway, I don''t see how strong you are after you improve your cultivation."


    Chen Ze said, "you didn''t come. Why did you follow."


    "I wouldn''t care about you if it wasn''t for yuruxin," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I take you as my best friend. How dare you miss my daughter-in-law?"


    "It''s a little formal. Hurry to find something and leave this damn place when you''re finished. You don''t want me to think of anything else."


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s right, find it."


    Chen Ze is not boring with questions.


    They searched inside for a long time, but they still didn''t see any trace.


    At this time, they all looked at the white mountain.


    There is the main peak of Mengmeng mountain.


    When there is no fog, there are restricted areas.


    Now, should I go in?

 Chapter 1365

    "Why don''t we go back? The main peak of Mengmeng mountain is too dangerous. Anyway, Moyi''s life is not in danger." asked the heart.


    Chen Ze said, "look ahead. Don''t worry. We won''t go in. If we can find it, we''ll find it. If we can''t find it, it''s OK."


    They continued to move forward and walked for almost a mile. The suppression of spirits here has been very strong, but Chen Ze is a strong person in the original territory, but he can still hold on.


    "Look there!"


    Wenxin suddenly pointed to a huge stone in front. A purple grass grew in the crack.


    "That''s it!" Chen Ze''s eyes brightened. "You wait here. I''ll go and get it."


    If he doesn''t say it, he won''t follow.


    Chen Ze stepped in. After less than a hundred steps, he came to the spirit plant, reached out to pick it and sealed it with a jade box.


    He turned and was about to step away. Suddenly, he felt the ground rumbling. Suddenly, the whole space of dream mountain became turbulent.


    "What happened?" asked the heart.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze ran back in a few steps, grabbed the question and flew out quickly.


    His speed is very fast. Regardless of the situation, he completely rushed out of the dream mountain in less than 100 interest time.


    There was a lot of noise here, and many people were disturbed.


    Everyone jumped into the air and wanted to know what had happened.


    The two men came out of Mengmeng mountain and looked around with lingering fear, but they saw that the fog of Mengmeng mountain began to close quickly and condense to the main peak.


    Then a huge cyclone tornado rose from the sky, and finally formed a huge vortex at the top of the main peak of Mengmeng mountain.


    The vortex is well-organized. The center is dazzling white. The more outward, the heavier the color.


    At this time, the center of the vortex was full, as if something was coming out.


    Chen Ze felt very familiar with this scene and couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    The whole dream mountain is still shaking, and an earthquake is happening here with them.


    This is


    Chen Ze suddenly remembered something. He couldn''t help laughing and looked forward to it.


    See that the vortex is wide open, and there is colorful transpiration and flowing downward.


    "What a terrible smell. What''s this?" asked the heart.


    "My inner fear," Chen Ze said


    He turned to look at him and was stunned, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Chen Ze said, "I''ve seen three times in the outside world. Although they have weakened the illusion many times, the one that impresses me most is the one that he transformed for me when sichongtian met Lao Zu."


    Ask the heart immediately understand what Chen Ze said, "is it... God?"


    Chen Ze''s biggest goal for so long is to levy heaven. If he wants to keep his relatives, he must face this invincible existence.


    So.


    God is the most fearful existence in Chen Ze''s heart.


    Boom


    When the thunder came down, the dream mountain was covered by the thunder sea. Chen Ze took a step forward and looked forward to it.


    But


    The thunder sea soon dispersed, and the vortex slowly stopped rotating and began to disperse.


    Because, dream mountain... Gone!


    Here!


    He was stunned. "Did you eliminate the dream mountain?"


    "It''s impossible to transform heaven. The dream mountain will disappear only after all the energy has been pumped out."


    Looking at the white headed peak that has disappeared, Chen Ze sighed.


    At the same time, he also understood that he had no spare power to fight back in the face of God.


    Even when Ji Luo came, he didn''t even have the ability to stop.


    For a long time, Chen Ze sighed, "let''s go. We should go back."


    He left with a heart of inquiry.


    Soon, hundreds of strong breath came from all directions. When they arrived here, they all stopped. They felt that there was no terrible breath from Mengmeng mountain, and they all rushed in without any strength.


    Mengmeng mountain is gone. What about Mengjing?


    A crowd rushed in and saw only the main peak turned into powder, leaving only a mountain base and a mess.


    Everyone looked around to explore Mengjing.


    Now the Mengmeng mountain has mysteriously disappeared, so there will be no place to derive Mengjing. No one can re carve accomplishments to reincarnate in the five heavy days.


    Half a day later, everyone looked disappointed.


    Here, no trace is left, and half of the dream crystal is missing.


    "What the hell happened here?"


    "I don''t know. I can feel the majesty of that terrible vortex hundreds of thousands of miles away. I can''t be offended."


    "Mengmeng mountain disappears, and there will be no dream crystal in wuchongtian." Mo zuocheng said.


    Now, the piece they got from Chen Ze in the Holy Spirit family is the only dream crystal in the quintuple sky.


    This matter must not be divulged, or they will be destroyed.


    "You go back, Chen Ze, they will be fine." Xi Shuai advised.


    Yu Ruxin looked at the direction of Mengmeng mountain from a distance: "I''m worried. We all feel the terrible smell here. How can they not be dangerous in Mengjing mountain."


    "This guy is very lucky. Now you have his flesh and blood again. He won''t risk easily. Don''t worry, he will be fine. If you worry, I''ll go to him." Xi Shuai said.


    "You don''t have to look for me. My brother is an immortal Xiaoqiang."


    Chen Ze''s bright voice came from the air. He dodged and came near. Yu Ruxin immediately hugged him and cried: "Why are you so cruel, sobbing..."


    Chen Ze felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I''m too self. I promise I won''t be in the future."


    Pacifying his wife, Zhou Qi also came over: "have you got it?"


    "Don''t you worry about me dying inside?" Chen zebai glanced at her.


    "You''re not dead," said the seventh master.


    Chen Ze lost the jade box. Zhou Qi opened it and nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''ll make the medicine now."


    The best way to use medicinal materials is to refine them into pills. This skill can not only ensure the efficacy, but also ensure that all of them can be absorbed.


    However, alchemy is a danger of failure. Once everything is destroyed, the gain is not worth the loss.


    And Zhou Qi doesn''t think his medicine is worse than Dan. Chen Ze really can''t learn her hand.


    After looking at it for a while, she saw that she was collocation with several ten kinds of medicine, and finally, she produced a bowl of dark green medicine juice, and saw Chen Ze''s scalp numb.


    "Are you sure this thing can cure ink clothes? Look at the poison." he asked.


    Zhou Qi looked at him and said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I''ll poison your old face?"


    "Don''t dirty people''s innocence out of thin air. I have no mind for her," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, he interrupted: "that''s what you told me when you faced Yu Ruxin. Now, there are children."


    Yuruxin can''t help Chen Ze this time, because this is the case, and she is also very stingy. She can''t see that Chen Ze is good to other women.

 Chapter 1366

    Ink clothes fell asleep after taking medicine.


    Chen Ze asked, "how long will it take her to recover?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on herself." Zhou Qi said, "but I don''t guarantee whether her memory will be lost this time. After all, she hurt the soul."


    Chen Ze nodded. "The seventh master has excellent medical skills. I''m very relieved."


    Zhou Qi laughed, "don''t tell me about Fei''s law this time?"


    "It''s not easy to use on you. Anyway, since I became a monk, the formulas and laws I know have long been overturned. I don''t care about one more."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    The sudden disappearance of Mengmeng mountain spread in the quintuple sky and attracted the attention of many people. This also makes the people of the Holy Spirit family not be concerned for the time being. After all, the holy land they are in is a rare place with abundant aura in the quintuple sky, which is very suitable for practice.


    As the patriarch, Mo Zuochuan is more concerned about how to face the coming danger.


    Now everyone knows that the original realm of their Holy Spirit family has fallen, and it''s only a matter of time for everyone to share their fat meat.


    Mo Yi slept for two years, but Yu Ruxin''s stomach didn''t seem to have much movement. If he didn''t really feel a little life pregnant, he would think the woman was lying.


    "Yuruxin is the real Holy Spirit bred from the crystal stone, and you are a strong native. Your children are not so easy to conceive." Zhou Qi checked yuruxin''s body as usual and said, "the little guy is not bad. He should be born in another hundred years."


    Poof


    Chen Ze took down a mouthful of old blood and sprayed it. Lu qingluan, as the king pulse of Chen family, was born in a normal time. How can it take a hundred years to get to yuruxin.


    "Didn''t you tease me?" Chen Ze said.


    "I''m so carefree again." the seventh master shook his hair calmly: "it''s fast. In those days, the people of the Shengjing family detained the real Holy Spirit saint of the Holy Spirit family, but they gave birth to children after more than 300 years."


    This is a hundred times pregnant with Nezha.


    At this time, he appeared and said, "ink clothes wake up."


    Several people here were very concerned and all walked over. Mo Yi had sat up at this time. Although his eyes were still godless, they were no longer lax. It seems that he is not familiar with everything in front of him and is still accepting it.


    Chen Ze asked: "ink fairy, how do you feel?"


    She turned to look at Chen Ze: "are you..."


    The same play is going on again?


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. Then he felt something wrong. He thought that he had only shown people in a mask before, even when he met Mo Yi for the last time to kill the head of Shengjing family.


    He quickly changed into a white shirt, "it''s me."


    "White shirt?" she called softly, and then hurriedly said, "no, you are Chen Ze now."


    "I am Chen Ze, and white shirt is a pseudonym." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Why am I here?" she asked puzzled.


    Chen Ze said, "I picked you up from Danchen tower, but you have been hurt by the old man who killed danzun and lost consciousness. If Zhou Qi hadn''t done it, we wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    "Thank you," said Mo Yi.


    At this time, Wenxin reminded: "by the way, this guy killed the Danchen tower for you."


    okay?


    Mo Yi looked at Chen Ze in surprise. She didn''t expect the result.


    "There''s something worse for you." when Wen Xin was about to speak, he was slapped out by Chen Ze. "This gossip really thinks I have a good temper."


    Xi Shuai didn''t dare to laugh, but Zhou Qi said, "you can''t hide it. Do you still want her to stay here with you all your life?"


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "go out first. I''ll tell her about it myself."


    Everyone left, leaving only the two of them.


    Mo Yi didn''t understand, "what are you going to tell me?"


    "Ink fairy, now you feel grateful that I saved you. But you don''t have to." Chen Ze said, "in fact, I''m your enemy."


    "How do you say that?" Mo Yi asked.


    Chen Ze said, "because... I killed your Holy Spirit ancestors."


    Mo Yi was stunned. She looked at Chen Ze blankly and didn''t believe it: "are you kidding me?"


    "No, although I was deceived, it was my stupid mistake after all. I promised my predecessors that I would protect the Holy Spirit family in the future. This is just a way for me to seek inner comfort," Chen Ze said.


    Mo Yi can''t accept this fact, but she doesn''t have much contact with the father of the Holy Spirit. In fact, she is only worried about the future of the Holy Spirit family.


    "Why did you do that?" Mo Yi said.


    "I can''t say anything clearly. Just remember that I will become the one who protects the Holy Spirit family. I promised my predecessors. I will do it whether you accept it or not. Take a break first and tell me when you want to leave."


    Chen Ze came out and told the facts, which was a breath in his heart.


    Moyi sat alone all day and night, sighing at the last.


    From the long-term consideration of the whole Holy Spirit family, it is not a bad thing to have Chen Zepi''s protection. The longevity of their Holy Spirit ancestors has long reached the limit. If they did not rely on this life crystal to forcibly renew their life, they would have changed the Tao.


    However, as a close relative, she still can''t forget this hatred.


    When I came out of the room and saw the buildings here, I couldn''t help looking more.


    "You''re out." Yu Ruxin sat on the balcony on the second floor and looked at her every other space.


    Mo Yi looked up and said, "I''m leaving. Where''s Chen Ze?"


    There is a border here. She can''t get out without Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze." Yu Ruxin turned his head and shouted.


    Chen zedian ran out, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Have you decided what to eat?"


    Yu Ruxin pointed to the bottom. When Chen Ze saw the ink clothes, he said, "the fairy in ink clothes, come out and breathe."


    "I want to go home," said Mo Yi.


    Chen Ze nodded, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can do it alone," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "now the Holy Spirit family is not as good as before, and no one knows that I am sheltering in the dark. It is likely that someone will do something to you. I will send you back in person. I will only send you into the holy land of the Holy Spirit family. I will never take a step."


    Mo Yi didn''t refuse after listening.


    Chen Ze took her on her way quickly and reached the holy land of the Holy Spirit family in half a day. "Anything in the future can be sent to me with this jade amulet."


    Mo Yi didn''t say much and turned to fly to the depths of the holy land.


    Mo Zuochuan was still worried about the future of the Holy Spirit family in the hall, but suddenly saw a figure coming in from the outside: "Grandpa, I''m back."

 Chapter 1367

    At first hearing the voice of Mo Yi, Mo Zuochuan thought he had a feeling.


    When Mo Yi came near and knelt down to worship, Mo Zuo transcribed directly rushed to help him up and burst into tears.


    The child was raised by herself since childhood, and even her cultivation and knowledge were guided by herself, even closer than those sons.


    When I heard that Chen Ze had destroyed the Danchen tower, I thought the child would also die. Unexpectedly, she was all right.


    "You girl, why don''t you come back early if you have nothing to do, so that grandpa can worry." Mo zuocheng said.


    Mo Yi said, "Grandpa, I failed to round up Chen ze that day. After I was brought back to the Danchen tower, I was stuffed with the bastard danzun and ate the poison pill. I didn''t realize it at all. I didn''t recover until yesterday, so I came back immediately."


    "Yi''er, the Danchen tower has been destroyed by Chen Ze. Did Chen Ze save you?" Mo Zuochuan asked.


    Mo Yi nodded: "it''s him. He not only saved me, but also went deep into the dream mountain to make me recover my mind."


    "Why did he do that?" Mo Zuochuan didn''t believe that Chen Ze''s enemy would do this for Mo Yi.


    Mo Yi said, "because of my father. Chen Ze knew he had done wrong in this matter and promised my father to protect the Holy Spirit family. Because of guilt, he would spare no effort to save me."


    Mo Zuo transcribed, "my holy spirit family is not rare!"


    Mo Yi grabbed Mo Zuochuan''s hand: "Grandpa, since things have happened, we have to face the reality. We can''t forget the hatred of our ancestors. But for the sake of race, we must accept it. This is what our ancestors hope, otherwise he won''t ask Chen Ze to protect us before he dies."


    Mo Zuochuan still couldn''t accept it. "I, the Holy Spirit family, how did I encounter such a great disaster. In the end, I even wanted the enemy to protect me."


    With this sigh, he acquiesced in the matter. If it were an individual, Mo Zuotong would never compromise. But if it is for the sake of race, he is still willing to give up gratitude and resentment for the time being.


    Because now the Holy Spirit family really needs Chen Ze to rely on this mountain.


    In the next period of time, I''m afraid there will be ups and downs in wuchongtian. Even the two races that never show up in the wuchongtian will come to the stage and really fight hard and set up an array of blood refining.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound, which spread all over the quintuple sky, and everyone was shocked to wait and see.


    "Such a strong attack, is it the collision of the strong in the original territory?"


    "What''s the matter with wuchongtian? Is it difficult to calm the storm?"


    Everyone was curious about who was fighting who.


    But it''s so far away that no one knows.


    However, the general direction can be seen that it is the Shengjing family.


    A day later, a figure walked through the air and came to the holy land of Shengjing family. This man is wearing golden armor and has great power.


    At the top of a mountain, father Shengjing sat cross legged and looked listless. His life crystal is broken.


    "Is it Chen Ze?" asked the visitor.


    Father Shengjing said, "it''s him."


    "Why? I told you not to conflict with him again." the visitor said.


    "We seem to have been calculated. Nowadays, few of the original strongmen can fight with young people like Chen Ze in these five heavy days, and Chen Ze''s combat power is too strong. I finally sublimated to the utmost and was still broken by him." Shengjing said.


    "Did he do it for the Holy Spirit?" asked the visitor.


    Father Shengjing said, "maybe. But we don''t know why. Brother Jin, I''m dying. I can''t rest assured of the Shengjing family."


    "You and I had the friendship of Jinlan in my early years, and I will be the shelter of Shengjing family in the future." the visitor said, "but I can''t repay you for your hatred. You''re not an opponent, and I''m afraid it''s hard for me to get a bargain from him."


    "Time, we are all defeated by this merciless killing knife." father Shengjing said, "now Chen Ze has been reduced to someone''s knife. I''m afraid I don''t know who else will be killed by him. Although the old ghost Shengyan is stubborn, you still have to try. Now the saints have been broken by each one. If he dies again, I''m afraid the birth of the Qianlong family will be blocked."


    "I''ll do it myself, you..."


    "I can''t last long. I''m going to take a walk in wuchongtian. Now looking back, I''ve lived nearly 100000 years and wanted to break out of the cage of wuchongtian. In the end, I found that I couldn''t even walk through wuchongtian," he said.


    "Well... Goodbye."


    This difference will be life and death.


    Jin Taian was disappointed, but he had seen too much life and death, and there was only a little pity in his heart.


    He went to the holy land of Shengyan family, and the result was pretty good. But he looked at the sky and whispered, "it''s time to meet him."


    "You have become the executioner," Xi Shuai said to Chen Ze.


    "I know." Chen Ze sat quietly, "but if I don''t, the person behind me will never show up."


    "You really look like a devil. In order to lead out the people behind you, you know that the ancestors of Shengjing family are wronged and want to kill them."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I don''t think he is wronged. If it weren''t for their Shengjing family, how could the eldest martial brother die? It''s unclear. It''s reasonable from whose point of view."


    "What''s the situation now?" asked Xi Shuai.


    Chen Ze said: "two of us who have been counted in the bureau have died. I can''t think of anyone else worth my shot. If people behind the scenes want to use my knife, they have to find a reason."


    "You mean..."


    "The missing eldest martial brother is about to appear. Now there are still four forces capable of blood refining in the whole five heavy days. As for the Shengyan family of the holy congregation, don''t worry," he said.


    What else does Xi Shuai want to say? Chen Ze suddenly looks up into the air. Although his face hasn''t changed, his eyes have shown a trace of fear.


    "I have something to go out."


    He said and left. He appeared again and had already arrived at another place.


    Here, someone is waiting for him.


    It''s Kim Tae an.


    "You found it here." Chen Ze''s fear is that his nest is known. His relatives and friends, wife and children are the biggest weakness.


    "As long as you really want to find it, you won''t miss it," Jin Taian said.


    "You are a member of the Qianlong family, and you are here for Shengjing''s father?" he knew that Shengjing''s father had taken refuge in the Qianlong family.


    Jintai''an nodded and shook his head: "yes, it''s not. This bureau is about to break."


    "But in the eyes of those behind the scenes, it''s not enough." Chen Ze said: "there are still too many strong people living in the original territory. I have to take this knife out of its sheath."


    "It''s important to hold others'' hands or take the initiative yourself," Jin Taian said.


    "What''s your plan?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Shengyan is not the arranger," Jin Taian reminded.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I see."


    Now the situation of wuchongtian is following the life and death of these original strongmen. In the end, whoever laughs in the end is the one who can refine the five days of blood and get out of the cage.

 Chapter 1368

    Hundreds of millions of creatures are just pawns for the superior to pursue detachment, which is a sad thing.


    After Chen Ze came back, he entered the level to understand the array, and then re deployed all the arrays in the valley, raising the intensity by several levels.


    He is confident that even if the strong in the original territory comes, it is difficult to break the array in a short time. The wuchongtian, with his space ability, will arrive in a day no matter how far it is.


    The days seemed to calm down, and the heat of the fall of Shengjing Laozu also gradually decreased.


    However, there was another matter that was hotly discussed by everyone soon.


    A mysterious killer shot many times against the strong of all ethnic groups. Even Mo zuochun, the leader of the Holy Spirit family, was ambushed by him and nearly fell.


    Chen Ze didn''t know about it until he received a summons from Mo Yi.


    When he came to the holy land of the Holy Spirit, everyone was not kind to him, even angry.


    Mo Yi and Chen Ze didn''t stay here too much. They came to the inner hall together. Mo Zuochuan exudes a weak breath. It can be seen that he is seriously injured and is on the verge of death.


    "How''s the head of the Mo clan?" Chen Ze said after meeting.


    Mo Zuo transcribed in the same unfriendly tone: "I can''t die."


    "What do you think of this time?" Chen Ze has roughly known the situation of the matter. It is his eldest martial brother who shot Mo zuochun.


    Mo Zuochuan said, "it doesn''t matter what I think, but what you think. Now we are not qualified to express our views. Everything is in the hands of you strong people in the original territory."


    Mo Yi is afraid that their conversation will not go on in the end. He takes out a jade amulet and plays the picture of his grandfather being ambushed.


    Chen Ze saw that the person in the picture was indeed Le Tianshu, especially his Dao sword, which could not be forged.


    And Chen Ze was fooled once. The other party disdained to use the same means, and knew that Chen Ze would not be fooled.


    However, letianshu''s breath has changed a lot. The once noble righteousness has disappeared, but it has become very cloudy. This cruel power is incompatible with Chen Ze''s impression.


    "Can you find out who controls him?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I can''t find out, otherwise you won''t be fooled." Mo zuocheng said, "now the people who come to see this game are very clever. At least they have used you to kill two native friars."


    "They are not the only ones. I''m afraid I have to make another knife to completely lead out the people behind the scenes," Chen Ze said bluntly.


    Mo Yi was surprised: "do you want to kill? And you know you are manipulated by others. Why do you want to kill?"


    "Yi''er, if this bureau doesn''t die enough people, it can''t be broken." Mo Zuochuan said.


    Since he can hide behind and count all the strong in the original territory, he will also count the current situation.


    "Then who is this man?" Mo Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyone is possible. But now the most suspected are Taiyi Xianshui clan and Qianlong clan, but there are many people left." Mo Zuochuan said.


    Chen Ze said at this time, "it won''t be long before the news of my eldest martial brother''s obedience comes out."


    The person who drives Lotte Shu is the third person launched by the behind the scenes, and is also destined to be killed by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze will definitely kill him mercilessly, because all the people who can enter the game are those who want and have the ability to refine the five Heaven with blood, and none of them is innocent.


    After staying in the Holy Spirit family for three days, it was finally revealed that Lotte appeared.


    It''s him!


    Chen Ze took a deep breath after seeing it, and there was a trace of hesitation in his expression.


    Including Mo Yi, he hesitated after seeing the man, "Chen Ze, are you sure you want to do it?"


    "True or false, I don''t know what to do." Chen Ze hesitated.


    Now it is reported that the person behind the scenes who ordered Le Tianshu to kill everywhere is the ancestor of xuanyue palace.


    Without Zhou Qi''s relationship, Chen Ze would not hesitate to kill him to draw out the behind the scenes.


    But now, he really doesn''t know whether he should do it or not.


    Mo Zuo transcribed a light cough at this time. His body recovered well these two days and said, "this matter is not without a way to break the situation."


    "I''d like to hear from the head of the Mexican clan."


    "Another man behind the scenes completely disrupted the situation." Mo zuocheng said.


    "Those behind the scenes must try their best to expose it," Chen Ze said.


    Mo Zuochuan said, "so the man behind the fake must be someone unexpected. For example, you!"


    As soon as Chen Ze''s pupil shrinks, he stares straight at Mo Zuo transcribe. This choice is really good. If he is behind the scenes, there is no reason to be coerced by anyone.


    He will kill whoever he wants.


    Of course, this is also a price to pay. The behind the scenes may also unite all the original experts to round up Chen Ze.


    But he was not afraid.


    This is a dangerous move, which can also force the man to show his feet.


    Soon, the second video came out.


    It is the picture of Le Tianshu and Chen Ze meeting, and even their conversation and laughter.


    For a time, people who didn''t know the truth were really frightened by it.


    "It''s not surprising that these outsiders are called demons. At first, they thought that Chen Ze killed the ancestors of the Holy Spirit and Shengjing because he was deceived. Now it seems that he deliberately took this as an excuse. If it weren''t for this exposure, I''m afraid we would be foolish to hope that he could find the behind the scenes."


    "I hope the strong in the original territory of all ethnic groups can join hands to kill this Liao."


    Friars'' request for orders sounded everywhere in the five heavy heaven. I hope you can kill Chen Ze.


    "If so, I will take the lead in xuanyue castle!"


    The first person who jumped out to respond was xuanyue castle, which was unacceptable to those who planned Chen Ze as the real murderer behind the scenes.


    "Zhou Qi, what''s the matter with your ancestors? You''ve already summoned him." Xi Shuai said.


    Zhou Qi was embarrassed: "I don''t know about it either. But it''s possible that there are things we didn''t expect. For example, he is really the murderer behind the scenes."


    "You Little Traitor dare say that if Chen Ze listens to your slander and really kills your ancestors," Xi Shuai said with a smile.


    "Can I get involved in the struggle at this level? Besides, xuanyue''s father is not from my Zhou family at all. He is just an elder of my grandfather''s school. My father was never under their school. Xi Shuai, xuanyue Castle also has many factions, and I don''t kiss him." the woman is very direct.


    "Cold blooded, what did I marry?" Xi Shuai said sarcastically.


    Zhou Qi ironically said, "what did I marry? I''ve been sleeping for several years, and you haven''t come back with me."


    Uh


    Xi Shuai''s eyes don''t look away. He is too guilty to speak.


    Everyone has agreed to denounce him, so it must be Lotte Shu who wants to operate now.


    Chen Ze lurks into xuanyue castle to finally determine whether xuanyue''s ancestor is the real behind the scenes.


    As a result, it seems that as he expected, this time he was cheated again.


    Le Tianshu, as expected, came out of xuanyue castle, and Chen Ze explored the yard where he lived, which proved that he did survive here for a long time, and the time was mild with the time when he disappeared.


    Xuanyue''s father played this trick very well. He induced Chen Ze to make the wrong choice again with the truth and forced himself into a desperate situation.

 Chapter 1369

    "Who are you?"


    Above the sky, Lotte Shu looked at Chen Ze, and his cold hair was about to stand up. He never expected that he should have attracted the attention of the strong in the original territory so soon.


    He is now a seven level emperor. He claims that there is no enemy in the same territory.


    However, facing the strong in the original environment is different.


    "I''m not your enemy." Chen Ze said, "do you know why xuanyue always let you kill?"


    "My ancestors told me to kill whoever I wanted. I don''t need to know why."


    Lotte Shu really has no memory. He has been instilled by xuanyue''s ancestors with too many memories that don''t belong to him.


    "Because of me," Chen Ze said.


    "Why?" Le Tianshu knew he couldn''t fight. Now that the other party just wanted to talk to him, he had no reason to refuse.


    "Because... You are my senior brother." Chen Ze said.


    Le Tianshu frowned: "it''s impossible! I''m from xuanyue castle, I''m from Hangzhou family! My name is hang Shutian."


    "No, your name is Le Tianshu, my elder martial brother of Chen Ze. We come from outside the wuchongtian together. A few years ago, in order to help me delay time, you attracted the attention of all families in the wuchongtian. Finally, you were calculated to commit suicide and the spirit broke. Now all your memories have been taken away by xuanyue''s ancestor, which has become a sharp weapon for him to force me."


    "Why should I trust you!" Lotte Shu said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m not going to let you believe it. But you can''t continue now, because now you are divided with me again, and you intend to unite all the original masters to kill us."


    "You''re strange." Le Tianshu looked at him. "I don''t know you, but I''m really happy to see you."


    Chen Ze was very happy: "this shows that even if you forget everything, you still keep close to me instinctively. Elder martial brother, Chen Ze vowed that you will never be in any danger again."


    "Although I have this feeling, the name of my ancestor is not. I still want to find someone," said Le Tianshu.


    Chen Ze grabbed him with a big hand and imprisoned him directly. "You don''t have this chance. I''ll send you to a safe place. You can''t risk like this."


    Lotte Shu struggled in vain. He could only look at Chen Ze indifferently: "your joy for you is gone now."


    "It doesn''t matter. You live, the most important."


    Chen Ze took him step by step. As soon as he walked for tens of thousands of miles, he felt the breath rolling in the air.


    It''s all the original territory!


    He stopped and looked around.


    Soon, several strong people showed up.


    Xuanyue castle, the ancestor of xuanyue.


    Shengyan family, Shengyan ancestor.


    Rob religion, rob ancestor.


    Taiyi fairy aquarium, Taiyi master.


    Qianlong, Jin Taian.


    It can be said that the original strongmen who are known and still alive on the bright side of the five fold sky have arrived.


    Chen Ze looked at the crowd and remained silent.


    Jin Taian, the designed man would rather be a gun envoy than join other original strongmen to kill Chen Ze. It can be seen how afraid the strongmen of wuchongtian should be of Chen Ze.


    "You guys, you''ve come all the way." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "If you don''t have enough, you can''t. who makes Chen Ze Xiaoyou too strong. Two strong people in the original territory have died because of you. We must be careful," said xuanyue.


    Le Tianshu said, "old..."


    "Chen Ze!" xuanyue shouted loudly again and covered Le Tianshu''s voice: "you collaborated with Le Tianshu and killed my friar wuchongtian. Today, we don''t allow you."


    As soon as these words came out, Lotte Shu Mingxian''s body was shocked.


    He had no memory since he woke up. Xuanyue''s father loved him and took good care of his injury. He did believe in his identity.


    But now?


    He was really just a pawn used, and now he has been abandoned.


    What Chen Ze said is true.


    At this moment, Lotte Shu''s mood fell to the bottom.


    "Xuanyue, your plan is really high. But if I dare to appear, am I really afraid of you?"


    Chen Ze raised his hand to offer a stone pagoda, covered letianshu and put it away. Then the clouds and vortices around the top of the head, a more strange Taoist instrument appeared, slowly swirling and bright stars, which made people very curious.


    This is the first time Chen Ze has shown the nebula Taoist instrument in front of the five heavy aliens, which also indicates that Chen Ze plans to break the fish''s death net today.


    "Do it!"


    In the distance, the holy land of the Holy Spirit.


    Mo Yi looked at the distance, but the road flickered, and his face was very ugly.


    "Grandpa, you betrayed Chen Ze after all," she said.


    "If I don''t do this, how can I avenge my ancestors?" Mo Zuo transcribed.


    "But with Chen Ze''s protection, we Holy Spirit family can be carefree in the quintuple day. Chen Ze is dead, and we are likely to become sacrifices."


    Mo Zuo transcribed: "Chen Ze is doomed to die in this game. It''s just that the time of death is different. If this game goes on to the end according to the plan, everything in the five heavy days will be clear, and we have no time. But now, the five original strongmen can at least maintain the current situation. If the stalemate continues, our Holy Spirit family can have a glimmer of vitality."


    This is also the purpose of reminding Chen Ze to plot secretly according to the meaning of xuanyue''s ancestor.


    The war was very tragic.


    Although Chen Ze is young and vigorous, even though he has unparalleled combat power.


    But in the face of the five original strong, they still lost.


    "You are really too strong. Over time, there will be no means to kill you!" Jin Taian threw a fist and the Golden Dragon roared.


    Chen Ze turned around with the same punch. The Qi of Zu long was mighty in the sky, which directly pressed down his power of Qianlong.


    Then he flashed and rushed directly to Jin Taian. Although the two have an existing agreement, they are now antagonistic enemies, and Chen Ze will not be merciful.


    Kim Tae an tried his best to fight the enemy, but Chen Ze was too young for him. He could trade injury for injury and didn''t care about gain or loss.


    A face-to-face, both of them hurled more than a hundred fists at each other, beating flesh and blood, broken bones and broken bones.


    Jin Taian retreated without the enemy, and Chen Ze did not continue to chase. One side of the holy fire ancestor rushed up directly, and Chen Ze swung his broken arm against the enemy again.


    They were arrogant and wrong. Half of Shengyan''s father''s body flew out, and half of Chen Ze''s body was almost destroyed.


    Third man, continue to fight.


    They intend to drag Chen Ze to death in this way.


    But how can Chen Ze do what they want.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t face the enemy, the space force rolled up, and the whole person got out of the battle circle. Then the huge blood and gas surged. With the blessing of the time force, the original broken body recovered instantly.


    "Damn it, he is too young to consume blood gas recklessly!"


    Three people were injured in exchange for Chen Ze''s heavy injury. Unexpectedly, he immediately resolved it at all costs.


    Buzz!


    The moonlight fell from the sky and shrouded Chen Ze. Endless murders were wanton around. Occasionally, it spilled a star and a half, which almost wiped out the land on this side.


    Chen Ze''s finger moved unreasonably with a star ring flashing black light, which turned into a huge mirror, as if it were a bottomless hole, devouring all his moon pass.


    "It''s the dark Tao that naturally restrained my xuanyue." xuanyue''s father shouted.


    "I''ll come!"


    The Taiyi master of Taiyi Xianshui family has been fighting step by step. He can be completely transformed into a human body. He has 18 water rings around his body, which are astringent and terrible. He directly breaks through Chen Ze''s dark forces together with one side of space, and dissolves Chen Ze''s defense.


    At this time, Chen Zeyang held a long flag and turned the powerful force of space into a big knife to break the attack of master Taiyi, and the rich Liuhui passed through his body.


    Poof

 Chapter 1370

    The space long knife cut off Taiyi''s body and then exploded in the rear, crowding out one side of the road.


    Tai Yishang vomited out his blood essence with one mouthful, and even couldn''t sustain himself. He turned into a mass of water and withdrew to the distance.


    It''s an empty flag!


    The boundary device of Shengjing family!


    "Do you have a boundary device!"


    Now four of the five masters have been hurt, and only the layout of xuanyue''s ancestor has not been damaged at all.


    He raised his hand and pointed to his mysterious moon. For a moment, the moon magnified more than ten times and lit up half the sky.


    Then a silhouette of him appeared in the middle of the month and followed the action of xuanyue''s ancestor to attack.


    The powerful killing machine attacks Chen Ze. Chen Ze moves the empty flag and drives the shield of space.


    Bang bang!


    He was rocked back and forth.


    At this time, a huge flame wrapped him on the left. The temperature was so high that even the empty flags were burning hot and red.


    But Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth, absorbed the flame into his stomach, turned his head and vomited to Taiyi.


    Ah


    Master Taiyi could not dodge and was swept into a corner. He evaporated immediately.


    "How could it be? My fire can''t hurt you at all!" Shengyan was surprised.


    Chen Ze said slightly, "are you sure it''s your fire?"


    He opened his mouth again, spit out a fiery red bead and threw his hand at xuanyue''s father.


    Hoo


    The bead suddenly burst open as it approached, and turned into a red flame again, covering the space.


    Xuanyue Lao Zu took it out in embarrassment, but his body was still burning, and even an arm had turned to ashes.


    He clenched his teeth and cut it off. The xuanyue on his head bloomed more dazzling at this time. Then the scope quickly closed and turned into a bead, straight to the center of Chen Ze''s eyebrows.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze waved the empty flag to hold the bead in front of him, but his body was constantly pierced by the killing machine of the bead, and even one eye was burst.


    "The mysterious moon jewel is really extraordinary." Jin Taian said.


    In the Wuzhong heaven, the boundary utensils are equally precious, not all the strong people in the original territory have them.


    And even if they do, they won''t use it themselves.


    "Get out of here!"


    Chen Ze suddenly waved the empty flag, and the xuanyue Pearl was shaken away. He tried his best to retreat and shed blood.


    "Jin Taian, are you still going to the theatre?" xuanyue said.


    Jin Taian laughed: "of course not!"


    But he saw his hand waved upward and grabbed it from the air. All the golden colors came out of thin air and gathered in his palm, and finally turned into a huge war knife.


    The back of this knife seems to be a complete keel, and the handle is a complete faucet. The blade is also golden, surrounded by nine Golden Dragon shadows.


    This is the boundary tool of the Qianlong family: ZuLong Tiandao!


    This is also the most powerful boundary device recognized by the quintuple sky.


    Oh!


    The sword Qi cuts horizontally, and Chen Ze blocks it with an empty flag.


    Click!


    Never thought that the empty flag was broken, and Chen Ze''s body was separated up and down.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze vomited blood, then gathered his body with space ability and recovered instantly. But he also lost too much blood and gas and was seriously injured.


    In a war of five, six people were all badly hurt.


    Chen Ze gasped, but his face was full of War: "happy, come again!"


    The empty flag has been destroyed, but half of the wooden pole is still in hand. He did not fully recover from the injury, but continued to connect the disconnected body. Because it takes too much blood and gas to completely heal the body.


    In contrast, the five people here look very dignified.


    They almost did everything they could to win five wars and one, but they didn''t get any advantage. Chen Ze is seriously injured now, but the situation of the five of them is even worse.


    Now Jin Taian and Shengyan have regretted. Why should they participate in the encirclement and suppression of Chen Ze? They could have been in the same camp.


    This time, Chen Ze went directly to Jin Taian. He took a fancy to the knife. And from the moment the knife appeared, it attracted the ZuLong blood gas in his body and made him greedy.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two hit another place, Chen Ze carried half of the empty flag. After taking precautions, he didn''t let jintai''an succeed and continued to cut it off.


    Jin Taian is now suffering. It is not so easy to control the ZuLong Tiandao in his hand. After all, he is a Qianlong family. Although there is a trace of ancestral blood in his body, it is still too thin after all.


    If you want to control at will, you have to suppress the will of ZuLong on the blade. This knife is refined from a complete ancestral dragon bone vein and sealed with a trace of ancestral dragon will. Thanks to the Qianlong family, otherwise it can''t be used at all.


    Xuanyue''s ancestor suddenly hit xuanyue''s Pearl and attacked Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze fought with Jintai safely. Even if he knew, he had no time to attend to him. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng suffered such a blow, and the man immediately flew away and lost his balance.


    "Do it!" xuanyue, an old man.


    Shengyan''s ancestors started one after another. When Chen Ze turned over, he also shot out half of the empty flag in his hand.


    Wheeze!


    Xuanyue, who rushed to the front, was immediately pierced into his chest and exploded a big hole. The offensive of several people also hit Chen Ze and completely broke his body.


    "Go on, don''t let him have a chance to recover!"


    Everyone drank high and chased Chen Ze''s residual body, intending to completely disappear.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s space force was brilliant, and several residual corpses seemed to disappear in the original place. In the appearance, he was as good as ever. This time, he consumed a lot of blood and gas to recover his body. His face became pale and his breath weakened a lot.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Now, five people have dispersed, which is a good opportunity for him to break one by one.


    Buzz!


    He first appeared beside Jin Taian, and his two fists hit ZuLong Tiandao, which made Jin Taian''s arms numb.


    Then he felt that his hand was empty. The ZuLong Tiandao he thought was fighting was taken away by Chen Ze empty handed.


    no


    He shouted in horror and tried to escape.


    However, Chen Ze''s knife has been raised and cleaved down.


    Just once, a golden line appeared on his body from the center of his eyebrows to the bottom.


    It''s possible! How could he control ZuLong Tiandao!


    He thought so at last.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly and didn''t waste time with him at all. With another horizontal cut, Jin Taian''s body completely collapsed. The first knife had broken his spirit platform, so it was difficult to survive. Another knife, rolling the power of time, drained his life completely and died immediately.


    first!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and strong. Holding ZuLong Tiandao for a few flashes, he came to the nearest rob Lao Zu.


    Wheeze!


    Originally, Chen Ze''s body was moistened by ZuLong Qi on ZuLong Tiandao, and his weakened combat power was gradually recovering.


    Poof!


    Once the sword goes down, rob Luo Laozu can''t bear to be hit hard and turn into powder.


    the second!


    At this moment, even the strong in the original territory were frightened by Chen Ze''s killing.


    Seeing Chen Ze looking at him, xuanyue Laozu directly hit the xuanyue pearl, turned and fled to the distance.


    Chen Ze resisted with a horizontal knife and then grabbed the xuanyue pearl in his hand.


    At this time, the three original strongmen had fled without a trace, and Chen Ze could not catch up. And now he can''t attack for a long time.


    Poof


    A mouthful of blood spits out, and Chen Ze''s divine consciousness becomes depressed after the war. After all, the consumption of this war is too large.


    But the results were also good.


    Cut off two original strongmen and got two boundary tools.


    Especially ZuLong Tiandao, for him, it''s like adding wings to a tiger!

 Chapter 1371

    In the valley, Yu Ruxin was praying with her hands folded.


    She knew that Chen Ze had to face the war.


    Chen Ze''s ultimate goal is not to break the situation, not to kill, but to save Le Tianshu. At first, the news of letianshu''s death had a great impact on Chen Ze. He risked entering Mengmeng mountain for ink clothes. Now letianshu, a relative and friend, has become a chess piece of others and may be discarded and killed at any time. Chen Ze can never watch.


    "You are already a God in the eyes of ordinary people. It''s no use praying." Zhou Qi came over with his shoulder. "You have to believe Chen Ze."


    "Now I don''t know how many original strongmen are killing him. I don''t believe it. Instead, the world has always been realistic." Yu Ruxin said.


    Xi Shuai was dissatisfied. "As his wife, why do you have so little confidence in him? I only know one thing. No one can beat Chen Ze in the same territory, even if there are more of them."


    Yu Ruxin''s sorrow did not diminish. Although she had no hope for Chen Ze''s survival, he was undoubtedly the one who cared about Chen Ze most among these people.


    "For our children, you must come back, too!" she touched her belly.


    At this time, wash and look at the sky, "the overflow of Tao has stopped, and the war... Is over."


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Yu Ruxin only felt her heart beating a few times. She looked at the distance in shock, "he''s coming back, isn''t he?"


    "Well, he will come back." in fact, Xi Shuai is also beating the drum in his heart.


    After all, he is now a seven level emperor and knows more about the power of the strong in the original territory. Chen Ze, no matter how strong he is, it is difficult to face the joint attack of many original strongmen.


    Chen Ze was invincible in the same territory, which was confirmed when he killed the ancestors of the holy territory. However, Chen Ze was also badly hurt in that war, so now he is not sure.


    Soon, the wind blew.


    President Gu''s people are looking forward to it.


    "According to his speed, he should be back now." Yu Ru''s heart turned in situ, and her tears came down.


    Xi Shuai was calm. "Wait, he''ll be fine."


    Wen Xin was silent, but Zhou Qi was very calm. After all, she doesn''t have too much friendship for Chen Ze. At most, she has a trace of connection through Xi Shuai.


    Hoo


    At this time, there was a strong wind, and all four were awestruck.


    He saw a figure falling quickly in the air, and there was a bloody man on his back.


    "Lao Le, it''s great that you''re back." Xi Shuai was very happy to see Le Tianshu and rushed over with big steps.


    Lotte Shumei''s heart twinkled. A sword cut him, forcing Xi Shuai to retreat for a long time. Even the villa behind him was cut to pieces.


    "Lao Le, what''s wrong with you?"


    He shouted.


    Lotte Shu looked at the crowd alertly, and finally his eyes fell on Yu Ruxin. "Chen Ze showed me your face before he was unconscious. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong place."


    Yu Ruxin rushed over and took Chen Ze, who was like a bloody man, with tears streaming: "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I was seriously injured and have taken pills. It will take some time to recover. My life is not in danger," said Le Tianshu.


    Xi Shuai was angry at this time. "Lao Le, your uncle doesn''t know me. You don''t know me after all our life and death. And Chen Ze, the son of a bitch, shouldn''t last show you my face before coma. You really make me so sad."


    "Even if I''m Lotte Shu, I''m not Lotte Shu. It doesn''t matter to me what relationship my predecessor had with you." he said and looked at several people, "I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Xi Shuai shouted to him, "Lotte Shu, I don''t care what you become, you are my brother, and Chen Ze thinks so. Otherwise, why does he want to get himself in and risk for you. He is so badly injured now, who knows what cattle, ghosts and snakes are waiting to lay hands on him in the dark. Do you think I can protect him alone? At least, you have to wait for him to wake up."


    Le Tianshu was scolded by Xi Shuai, but it was so. His indifferent face and eyes had no expression. After a long time, he said, "OK, I''ll wait for him to wake up."


    Seeing him stay, Xi Shuai was also a little relieved.


    He is worried that Chen Ze is injured. Being attacked here is only one reason. The other is that letianshu is walking outside, which is also very dangerous.


    The next days will be much calmer, because Chen Ze''s war has completely surrendered the people of wuchongtian.


    He was able to seriously injure three of the five original strongmen and kill two of them. I''m afraid only the legendary wuchongtian can do such a war skill.


    But no one knows how that man looked.


    "Lao Zu, how is this Chen Ze better than that man?"


    Standing in front of the Bibo lake, Taiyi sat cross legged. He lost a lot this time. Chen Ze destroyed his hard-earned body and some of his body was destroyed by the strange flame. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover from the past with his current life.


    "He has a little style, but to my surprise, he can use ZuLong Tiandao." a voice sounded in the Bibo lake, ethereal, as if everywhere.


    Master Taiyi was also curious, "it''s reasonable to say that only ZuLong and those who have their blood can use ZuLong Tiandao. This Chen Ze is very strange."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that his body also has ancestral dragon blood, and the purity seems to be stronger than that of the Qianlong family." the voice sounded again.


    Taiyi was shocked because he didn''t feel a trace of ancestral dragon blood in Chen Ze, but it was much more obvious in Qianlong people.


    However, it also worried him: "Chen Ze is full of combat power. If you give him the best tools such as ZuLong Tiandao, it will be more difficult to kill in the future."


    "Don''t worry, he''s already hurt. I''m afraid the old man Qianlong can''t sit still. He waited so long for the eight gate array to show up and break free from the blood sacrifice. He won''t miss this opportunity," the voice said.


    Master Taiyi was puzzled, "Lao Zu, even if he broke away from the cage of the five heavy days, I''m afraid the Qianlong family doesn''t have much time to live. Moreover, he has to fight with Chen Ze, and he is likely to die."


    "My child, Qianlong and I are people of the same age. We have all experienced that man''s wind, this case and the outside world." the voice said: "What we are practicing now is the way of limit. If we can be baptized by the great world''s heavenly way, we will naturally be stronger. People outside think that the nine heavy heaven is the only way to pursue the ultimate, but they don''t know that the great world''s heavenly way is the real way to eternal life."


    Taiyi was naturally surprised by this statement, "Lao Zu, what do you mean, people outside are wrong?"


    "No, at least that person is not. He came to jiuchongtian for the secret hidden here. A secret about the reincarnation of the great century. In the great world, there is a place called the place of origin, which is the place where everything in the great world begins. There is the material of origin, and those who get it can have eternal life and become real immortals. In the great world, where will the real strong gather In, they are called detached people. "


    After hearing this, master Taiyi didn''t speak for a long time. At the same time, he yearned for the outside world more.


    Immortality, detachment and immortality are the ultimate goals of monks.

 Chapter 1372

    Jin Taian died in the war, which is unacceptable to the Qianlong people. In particular, the five original strongmen besieged one person, but one person was killed, and Chen Ze robbed two boundary weapons.


    "We Qianlong people, kneel down and ask our ancestors to go out of the mountain and kill Chen zeliang!"


    Sound like chanting, wandering in the holy land of the whole Qianlong nationality.


    After reciting for ten days, I saw a golden dragon shadow rising into the sky and flying away.


    "I, the Qianlong clan, should avenge my ancestors when they leave the pass!"


    "Lao Zu is a strong man who has looked up to that man''s style. The time of ZuLong Tianshu created by himself is invincible. Only Taiyi Lao Zu in the same period can have the power of a war. This time, Chen Ze will die!"


    A dragon roared through the sky. In the five heavy days, all the monks were shocked. In the Bibo lake, the voice sounded again: "the Qianlong shot."


    Shua!


    Taiyi got up, stepped out into the sky and looked into the distance.


    This war, even if he is such a strong native, is also very much expected.


    Chen Ze, it''s too strong.


    What about the Emperor Qianlong, who has lived for nearly a million years?


    In the valley, Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes. His injury was still very serious, but it had been suppressed. It is impossible to recover in the short term, especially the lost blood and gas. Without Tiancai Yibao, we can only rely on our own energy to recover.


    However, this battle was not without benefits. His innate crystal Qi broke through a star ring. Now it has reached a quadruple star ring, forming a closed loop, and his cultivation has been strengthened again.


    At this time, the rapid increase after extreme pressing. This experience was originally improved by many people in the early stage of cultivation. However, Chen Ze did not encounter such a pressing duel in the same territory in the early stage. He crossed the border too much and was crushed. Now it appears.


    Unfortunately, now he is seriously injured and can''t give full play to his strength. Chen Ze doesn''t know how strong he can be. However, even in his current state, in the face of the five original strongmen, Chen Ze has the ability to leave more people.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Ruxin asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. The next step is to recover slowly. I can accompany you safely for several years now." he said, touching his daughter-in-law''s stomach: "there''s still nothing moving, little guy."


    "It''s said to be close to a hundred years. How long is it? Are you so anxious?" Yu Ruxin asked.


    Chen Ze sighed, "how long can I stay in wuchong day? I have no way back, and I can''t take you two up again. But before I go to Liuchong, I''ll find a way to send you two out to the great immortal world. Ordinary spiritual respect is not common there. Your current cultivation can protect our children."


    "You are always so cruel." Yu Ruxin said, "you can also send your relatives and friends to wuchongtian. It won''t experience the cycle of the great fairy world. Isn''t it good for us to live here safely and steadily."


    "It''s hard," Chen Ze said. "I have a hunch that the man is so elegant that he will never be willing to die. He must know something. I have to figure it out."


    "Ruxin, I know you think I''m stupid. What do other people''s affairs have to do with us. I once thought so, but at this step, I came into contact with this level and knew the sword hanging overhead, so I couldn''t be calm and natural. After all, the age is too close and may happen at any time. I can''t be comfortable," he continued.


    Yu Ruxin took his arm, "Although I don''t want to, I will never be the one who drags you. Chen Ze, promise me. No matter what happens, you should protect yourself. You are a human, not a God. For some things, you do your best, even if you finally fail, it''s not your fault. You should understand that the world has existed for so long, and it has always been so, we don''t have to change anything."


    "I see. It''s nice to know you."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Le Tianshu came at an untimely time, "Chen Ze, you wake up, I should go."


    Chen Ze said, "you still refuse to accept your identity."


    "I''ve lost myself. Since it''s a new life, I want to have a look around by myself and think about it."


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to embarrass him. As long as he was alive, no one dared to attack Lotte Shu in a short time.


    He just wanted to say "good", his face suddenly changed and said, "it seems that you can''t go. Stay here for the time being. If I can''t come back, you should protect them for me."


    Before the sound fell, Yu Ruxin felt that her hands were empty and Chen Ze had left. She took a few steps and shouted blankly, "Chen Ze, where are you going again?"


    At this time, Le Tianshu is also facing a great enemy. He also looks around and knows that the people who come are strong and are strong in the original territory.


    Xi Shuai also felt it before others and ran out, "what happened?"


    "I don''t know, but Chen Ze told me. If he doesn''t come back, let me protect you."


    Even if Le Tianshu is not the strongest person in the wuchongtian, now Chen Ze is the only one who can be entrusted.


    "Even he said such words. Who came?" Xi Shuai was shocked.


    Zhou Qi walked slowly. "Now the ordinary strong people in the original territory are far from Chen Ze''s opponent, so they can only be two super experts of Taiyi Xianshui clan or Qianlong clan."


    "Why are they so strong?" Xi Shuai asked his daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Qi said, "because they are the strong people who are lucky to have seen that man''s style. They have lived almost a million years now."


    This


    Xi Shuai stared. "You''re not kidding me. You''ve lived for nearly a million years."


    "Although they are all strong in the original territory, their control over the force is unfathomable. It can be said that the ordinary strong in the original territory of wuchongtian can''t even support ten moves. Although Chen Ze won with one enemy and five, he is still too weak after all. If the time to break is too short. In the face of such experts, he will never return."


    Zhou Qi didn''t mean to pour cold water on everyone and said, "you''d better make plans early. At least you can''t wait for death here."


    "No, I won''t go. I''ll wait for Chen Ze here. When he dies, I''ll die with him." Yu Ruxin said.


    Xi Shuai said, "nonsense. No matter what he does, you can''t die. Don''t forget, you have children."


    Yu Ruxin touched his stomach and smiled with tears: "fortunately, the little guy doesn''t realize and doesn''t understand anything. Even if we leave, it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, even if I live, what will happen to him? His father is already a public enemy of five days. Do you think he will have a better life in the future?"


    "Chen Ze, won''t die." at this time, Le Tianshu suddenly said such a sentence, which attracted the eyes of several people.


    Everyone was surprised why he suddenly said such a sentence at this time.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Although Le Tianshu didn''t really see the battle of the strong in the original territory, he was nearby after all. I''m afraid he was the one who knew the battle best except the participants.


    Xi Shuai''s eyes were burning. He hoped that Lotte Shu could say something to reassure them, even if it was just some comfort.


    Lotte Shu still kept a trace of coolness: "I don''t know, just feel so in my heart."

 Chapter 1373

    On a daze mountain, Chen Ze and Qianlong looked across the air. Neither of them was in a hurry.


    But from the breath, Chen Ze can feel that this man is seeking revenge for Jin Taian.


    "Dashi, it''s been a long time since a hero like you appeared. I saw the shadow of that person from you," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I have followed his will and vowed to break through the five heavens and continue to explore the road of the nine heavens."


    "He died? How could it be! In those years, he entered the place of origin and got the material of origin. He can live forever." the Qianlong holy family didn''t expect to hear the news of the man''s death.


    Chen Ze sighed, "my grandfather was a man all his life and dared to fight against the sky. Even if you have seen his style, you guys are not clowns. You only dare to do some deceptive and humiliating activities here."


    "His style is so brilliant that he finally ends up dead and falling. Facts have proved that your way is wrong. You can''t violate the ancient iron law. Now you''re not as good as him. If you can''t even pass me, you dare to say that you break through the five heavy sky and explore the nine heavy sky. It''s ridiculous," said Emperor Qianlong.


    Chen Ze disdained to sneer: "but you are still afraid of me after all. Otherwise, with your strong posture, even if you are seeking revenge, how can you choose when I am seriously injured."


    In a word, it hurt the heart of Emperor Qianlong.


    "Yes, I''m afraid. I''ve been struggling for hundreds of thousands of years. This is the closest opportunity for me to break free from this cage. I have no way out. I can''t give up any style or face. I just need you to die!" he said.


    "But, do you really think I''m so easy to kill?" Chen Ze smiled. "Although I''m seriously injured, I''m not your opponent. If I seriously hurt you, your opponent will kill you while you''re ill!"


    Emperor Qianlong said: "Taiyi? I don''t pay attention to him yet. But you are too young and have too many uncertainties. We can''t be your opponents again without a hundred years. I know he will never attack you. He just wants to be the fisherman. But I''m not afraid of him at all. I''ve reached the perfect state of the original land, and he only has a good peep. It''s easy to kill him."


    The original territory is also subdivided.


    First solution, fine peeping, perfection.


    Here, it is already the peak existence of monks.


    The way back is only in the place of origin. Get the origin material, get eternal life after fusion, and spy on Tianyuan.


    "Friar''s peak?" Chen Ze smiled. "Well, I''ll weigh it today. How strong is your Friar''s peak!"


    He even took the lead and attacked from all directions. The Emperor Qianlong''s palm turned open, and the dragon''s sound startled the sky. He rolled up infinite killing opportunities, and the art of life and death overflowed the space.


    Chen Ze''s attack was easily resolved, and he pointed out that a golden dragon broke through the sky. Chen Ze felt the breath of the attack, and his hair trembled.


    This is a terrible feeling he rarely encountered, and it is the consideration of life and death.


    When!


    He crossed the ZuLong Tiandao, and the whole person was knocked out for a long distance.


    Blood gas riots in the body can''t be suppressed.


    Poof!


    Seeing him spit blood, the ancestor of Qianlong said with a smile, "my record of Qianlong treasure combines the force. It doesn''t feel good."


    "OK, good strength." Chen Ze wiped blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Emperor Qianlong didn''t rush to attack and said, "I''m curious. How did you get ZuLong''s blood? You''re just a person."


    "Who told me it was personal?"


    Chen zehe smiled. He didn''t know what he was now. After all, there was little blood left of him.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Chen Ze broke his sleeves with a tear. His arm carrying ZuLong Tiandao was covered with golden dragon scales. At the same time, his body was blooming with dazzling golden light, which was more vigorous than the arrogance of Qianlong''s ancestors.


    At this time


    The ancestor of Qianlong was shocked, "how can your... Ancestral dragon''s blood gas be so rich! This, how can it be! The last ancestral dragon in the world has fallen into the wuchong sky and will never appear again."


    Chen Ze laughed: "because this is my dragon spirit, I am ZuLong!"


    Since he entered the jiuchongtian world, he seldom used ZuLong''s blood. This time, he was seriously injured. In the face of an old monster like Qianlong''s ancestor who has lived for nearly a million years, he can only rely on the powerful ZuLong Tiandao.


    The real ancestral dragon Qi poured into the Tiandao, and the ancient ancestral dragon pressure spread instantly, making the ancestors of Qianlong feel terrible.


    "ZuLong, still there!"


    He whispered, then his eyes twinkled and his tone became firm: "this is a good thing. If I cut you and capture blood essence, I can turn into ZuLong, ha ha..."


    "Dream."


    Chen Ze cleaved out with a knife, and the powerful five sky space was directly torn apart. Although it was only a moment, it made Chen Ze feel the breath he hadn''t felt for a long time.


    Great world rules!


    The sabre is as powerful as a real dragon and roars to you.


    How dare the ancestor of Qianlong be careless? He put his hands together and used the Qianlong treasure technique again. The two dragon Qi collided and bloomed brilliantly.


    Both of them were shocked, and Chen Ze spit out blood again. But Qianlong''s ancestors were also uncomfortable. Their hands were also left with glittering golden blood.


    He, too.


    "Chen Ze, I guessed right. You are really strong. If you weren''t seriously injured, I might not be an opponent. Today, you will die!"


    The Golden Dragon Gas beside him suddenly rose as if it had become the second Haori. Then a dragon chant sounded from it, and the huge dragon head poked out, and opening his mouth was a dragon breath.


    Chen Ze took ZuLong Tiandao and split again. Although the dragon breath was dispersed, he was still impacted by the powerful aftershock, and the whole person reversed and withdrew backward.


    This time, Emperor Qianlong stopped giving him a chance to breathe and rushed to Chen Ze again.


    "Can you turn into a dragon?"


    Chen Ze suddenly shrunk the ZuLong Tiandao and threw it into his mouth. The same golden light bloomed on his side. A five clawed Golden Dragon bigger than ZuLong''s real body suddenly appeared. Pieces of golden scales glittered and filled with endless ZuLong''s spirit.


    Click!


    The two dragons staggered and attacked each other.


    All of a sudden, gold scales crumbled and flesh and blood flew. Their real bodies are golden. They can''t tell whose flesh and blood they are. It can be seen that the duel is tragic.


    Chen Ze shook the dragon''s tail and shot the Emperor Qianlong hundreds of feet away. This is blood pressure. Even though the cultivation of Qianlong''s ancestors may be stronger than Chen Ze, he still screams.


    "Die!"


    When Emperor Qianlong turned over, he took a breath of dragon breath and vomited to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is unwilling to be outdone. He also opens his mouth and spits out the golden dragon breath.


    The two dragons collided and tore one side again, causing terror to kill.


    But


    In the strong impact, ZuLong Tiandao flew out and cut straight into the eyebrows of Qianlong''s ancestors.


    Oh


    He roared up to the sky and waved his four claws in the air. At this time, Chen Ze hit the Dragon again, waved his tail and swept the Zhongtian knife.


    Wheeze!


    The great power directly made Tiandao sink into the eyebrows of the Emperor Qianlong and run through the whole dragon body.


    Boom!


    Less than three breaths later, a huge dragon fell from the air, and the blood dyed the mountains red.


    Chen Ze gathered the dragon and gasified it into a human body. With a move, he took back the ZuLong Tiandao, and then sacrificed the Xingyun Taoist instrument.


    Buzz!


    The strong gravity constantly devours the force scattered from the body of Qianlong''s ancestor.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    "Qianlong is dead. It''s my turn!"


    In front of the blue wave pond, the voice suddenly sounded. Taiyi was shocked. He turned his head and looked, but he saw the huge blue pool flowing back, slowly turning into a human body.


    He only knew that his ancestors lived in seclusion in bibotan, but he didn''t know that his real body was bibotan.

 Chapter 1374

    The star cloud Taoist instrument quickly swallowed up, which is only a supplement to the energy consumed by Chen Ze, not an improvement in cultivation. Now he can''t use the energy he swallowed to improve his cultivation.


    Soon, the dragon body of the ancestor of Qianlong became dim, and finally turned into a stone dragon.


    "It turns out that the Qianlong family is a branch of the life of the Holy Spirit."


    Chen Ze whispered.


    He turned into a robe and planned to leave.


    But a breeze came, accompanied by the rumbling sound of the tide. He turned and looked. A white line appeared in the distant sky, and then the vast waves surged in, as if it were a sea reflected in the sky.


    Everyone in wuchongtian saw the sea flowing in the air, and almost no one knew what had happened.


    Zhou Qi''s eyes twinkled and stepped out to the front: "at this time... Taiyi ancestor! The old monster of Taiyi Xianshui clan who has lived for nearly a million years. He even went out."


    After hearing this, Xi Shuai was excited. "Does this mean that Chen Ze just won?"


    "Maybe." Zhou Qi said, "no matter who wins, Taiyi will fight. They all want to get rid of the shackles of the five heavy heaven and kill each other. Maybe Chen Ze is dead and he has to deal with Qianlong''s ancestor."


    "You are a hateful woman!" Xi Shuai was very unhappy. "You always don''t think well of my brother."


    "This is what he said. What Fei''s law." Zhou Qi hugged his shoulder and gave him a cold look. "Also, you dare to shout with master Qi and don''t want to go to bed?"


    Well, after many years, Xi Shuai admitted that he was a little addicted.


    Taiyi didn''t have as much nonsense as Qianlong. When he saw the sea, he turned and attacked Chen Ze. The war began immediately.


    "I feel the ground shaking," someone said.


    "No, it''s the whole quintuple sky shaking. In the end, who''s fighting."


    Many people are confused.


    Mo Zuochuan stood in the air, opened his eyes and looked far away. Mo Yi stood on his side, "Grandpa, who''s doing it?"


    "We are the two strongest native strongmen in wuchongtian," he said.


    "You mean, Chen Ze is dead?" Mo Yi''s heart clicked.


    "I think so."


    Mo Zuochuan just guessed, because even if he opened his eyes, he didn''t see the scene of the war. He just felt it through the overflow of Tao rules. The one who fought was Taiyi Laozu, and the other was the one who completely entangled the Dragon Qi.


    He didn''t know that ZuLong Tiandao had fallen into Chen Ze''s hand. He instinctively felt that Chen Ze was dead. Because no matter how strong Chen Ze is, he can never be stronger than these two strong men.


    When he said this, Mo Yi was very sad.


    In any case, Chen Ze is not an unforgivable enemy for her. Even if there is irreconcilable hatred between them, there is reason. And Chen Ze is also trying to make up for it and promised his ancestors to protect the Holy Spirit family, but he was betrayed by his grandfather.


    In fact, Mo Zuochuan also regretted that he originally wanted to disturb the situation. He never thought that Chen Ze was so fierce and killed two original strongmen.


    He''s dead.


    Now it leads to a duel between the two most powerful monks.


    The chaotic situation did not appear. On the contrary, the situation was clearer than when Chen Ze was alive. Two strong men, the winner will be the one who will finally control the quintuple sky and refine the blood here.


    "I was wrong."


    He spoke suddenly.


    Mo Yi didn''t expect his grandfather to say such a sentence, "I personally buried the last hope of the Holy Spirit family."


    The eight gate array needs to be controlled by someone. It is obvious that the three original strongmen living now will win a chance to survive or even get out of the five Heaven for their race.


    A blade of Qi broke through the sky. I don''t know where to cut it.


    Where the blade is rolled, the earth is broken and the river is cut off. Many wait-and-see monks are only scratched from a distance, and their bodies are broken, seriously injured or even dead.


    Then countless drops of water scattered, which was more threatening than knife Qi.


    It was too late for everyone to notice that, including Mo Zuotong, they were shot through their bodies. Ink clothes were even worse. Both arms were shattered, cracks appeared in the body and almost died.


    They quickly started the family protection array and hid inside to repair their injuries.


    On the real battlefield, the space is broken and can''t be recovered for a long time. Chen zeben is injured all over. Coupled with the hidden dangers that haven''t healed, he is now almost at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    But the situation of Taiyi Laozu who fought against him was not very good. Although he looked better than Chen Ze, he was also injured after all.


    "You must die!"


    Since the war, he has only said these three words.


    Chen Ze spat a mouthful of blood and waved ZuLong Tiandao, "how can I let you do what you want."


    Suddenly, the blade glowed and was covered by Haori fire essence. This was the first time he used Haori fire essence to deal with Taiyi ancestor. He was extremely angry. Taiyi ancestor didn''t underestimate it.


    Because master Taiyi was hurt by this fire, they are very strong, but their weaknesses are also obvious.


    Even if ordinary flames are useless to them, some strange fires can easily hurt them.


    Soon, Chen Ze was included by Haori fire essence. He turned into a meteor shuttle, splitting the ocean of the incarnation of Taiyi ancestor.


    Taiyi gathered several water shields, all of which were chopped by Chen Ze. But the temporary burst still made Chen Ze''s injury a little more serious.


    "Die!"


    He roared and his eyes cracked.


    Hoo


    The flame Sabre cut out the Qi. Taiyi didn''t dare to face the enemy, but turned sideways to avoid. But the terrible temperature evaporated a lot of his origin and hurt him.


    "How can I be so weak!"


    He suddenly pulled back, the sea quickly closed, and finally gathered his body. Then he saw that countless Tao were absorbed into his body and soon turned into a person.


    A man who is as like as two peas.


    Talent of Taiyi Narcissus: Remake!


    At the beginning, Tai tried to defeat Chen Ze with this move all his life, but he was almost killed by Chen Ze.


    Today, Chen Zexiu, carved by Taiyi''s ancestor, is more powerful. Moreover, he has a deep understanding of talent, which is far from being comparable in his life.


    "Is the card out?" Chen Ze''s teeth were red with blood, and his smile was even more ferocious.


    "I just don''t want to fight with you too much and die!"


    Using talent is a great loss to him. However, as long as you can kill Chen Ze, everything is worth it.


    At this time, Chen Ze put away ZuLong Tiandao, "that''s what you''re waiting for."


    Play Taiyi Laozu. He doesn''t know the other party''s means. But the other side is himself, so now they both know themselves and the other.


    But Chen Ze''s real strength lies in his strange cultivation. A black light appeared in the middle of his eyebrows, and then the star cloud Taoist weapons scattered all over the sky.


    This time, it was his turn to occupy the sky.


    "What''s that?" the people were shocked when they saw it.


    "It''s Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist weapon! Ha ha..." Xi Shuai laughed wildly: "my brother is fine. He can fight. Ha ha..."


    Zhou Qi looked away from him and said, "I said that Fei''s law is unreliable. Chen Ze is lying to me."


    Taiyi was shocked by the star cloud Taoist weapon.


    "How many treasures do you have?"


    Chen Ze said, "I knew your talent has limits. My star cloud Taoist weapon is not only my weapon, but also my cultivation. Even if I die today, I will kill you!"


    After that, he plunged into the vast black hole, where the gravity even depressed himself.


    Then the star cloud Taoist instruments rumbled, and the twelve star rings closed and condensed.


    The huge gravitational field is scattered from the sky, and any matter below, mountains, rivers, plants, fish and insects, can not be spared.


    Taiyi Laozu felt the extraordinary gravity, which was the force he had never seen before, even on the force.


    "What the hell is this?"


    He drank and struggled.


    But he''s bound by gravity.


    If there is no reprint of Chen Ze, he still has his own means of escape. But now, even if he is familiar with Chen Ze''s cultivation, the re carving is always re carving, and it is impossible to master Chen Ze''s two forces of time and space.


    Moreover, these two forces are inherently subject to gravity.


    He thought he would use his talent, but he ruined his advantages.


    "No!"


    He roared, but his body was torn by strong gravity and kept moving slowly into the air.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly popped out of the black hole, grabbed him and dragged him in

 Chapter 1375

    No one knew what was happening in the black hole, and the war ended abruptly.


    All those who pay attention to the war are curious about who won.


    After a long time, a figure covered with blood fell from the air and lay on the ground coughing up blood.


    Chen Ze tried to sit up, but he struggled several times to no avail.


    He was badly hurt in this war.


    Fortunately, I finally used Taiyi''s blood talent to kill. Otherwise, if he really starts, he will die.


    Chen Ze never felt that he was invincible in the world. There was always a Chen Zu on his head. In addition, he had seen many flowing small worlds in the void, and the existence in them was the object he dared not provoke.


    However, Chen Ze also learned a lot from the ancestors of Qianlong, such as the secret of the place of origin.


    It seems that there is the last place to temper yourself.


    But before he went, he still had to set foot on the Ninth Heaven to explore the ultimate secret between heaven and earth.


    This trip is two years.


    During this period, no one dared to come here, because his original cultivation exudes a strong deterrent. Even if too many people scratch their hearts with hundreds of claws, they only dare to watch from a distance and never take a step closer.


    After two years of cultivation, Chen Ze''s injury recovered a little, but it was still very serious, but he was no longer powerless to fight back.


    He sat up hard and whispered, "it''s time to go home."


    Walk back to the valley.


    Here, the villa collapsed. It can be seen that it has experienced a great war.


    The dried blood told him that it had been a long time, and it was not easy to explore from the Tao.


    He found no body and left no trace.


    But at this moment, Chen Ze''s heart hung up and his anger rushed up.


    Some people dare to attack their wives and friends while he is healing, which is equivalent to touching Chen Ze''s scales.


    He didn''t stay here too long. He took one step and arrived at the holy land of the Holy Spirit in less than an hour.


    At the moment of seeing Chen Ze, Mo Zuo was stunned, "you''re not dead!"


    "It seems that you really betrayed me," Chen Ze said.


    Mo Zuochuan smiled bitterly: "the only mistake is that you are too strong."


    He didn''t deny it. Now Chen Ze comes to the door, he can''t resist at all. Even if his ancestors are still there, he is by no means an opponent of Chen Ze.


    The two super giants fell into Chen Ze''s hands. No one is his opponent in these five days.


    "Chen Ze, I did it alone. I can die, but please let go of the Holy Spirit."


    Up to now, he dare not expect Chen Ze to continue to protect the Holy Spirit family. He can only expect these children to seek their own blessings.


    "I''m not in the mood to take your life. I want to know who touched my wife?"


    This time, his nest was brought up in one pot. Wife Yu Ruxin, good brother Xi Shuai, respected Master brother Le Tianshu, and Wenxin and Zhou Qi are all gone.


    "I don''t know this. No one dares to fight there before I know your life and death." Mo Zuochuan shook his head. "At least I don''t know the Holy Spirit family."


    In fact, the Holy Spirit family is no longer qualified to explore these intelligence. After all, they have fallen from the altar. Now they are just ordinary strong families.


    There was no news, which made Chen Ze very anxious.


    "Maybe it was the hands of those strong people in the original territory. At this time, only they have the courage."


    This time, Mo Zuotong was not calculating him, but just normal reasoning.


    "I can only go once."


    Chen Ze turned and left, and Mo Zuo transcribed his stretched nerve to relax. The cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    No one is afraid of death.


    He is no exception.


    "Grandpa, who just came?" Moyi felt the breath of the strong, and she still had interesting expectations in her heart.


    "It''s Chen Ze." Mo Zuochuan didn''t hide it.


    "He''s really not dead!" Mo Yi''s eyes lit up, and his worry finally melted away.


    "He didn''t die, but it seems that he was badly hurt. Moreover, he went to find the three original strongmen." Mo Zuochuan said.


    Mo Yi immediately frowned: "what''s he going to do? He needs someone to preside over the array for the five heavy days of blood sacrifice. Those three strong people in the original territory are the best candidates."


    "Maybe he never wanted to sacrifice blood to wuchongtian, and it was never them who sacrificed blood to wuchongtian." Mo zuocheng said, "I was wrong. If I had cheered him earlier, my grandfather would not have died, and now the Holy Spirit family can be proud to preserve."


    "Yes, you don''t have to blame yourself. Who would have thought that he was so strong that even two strong men who survived from ancient times died in his hands." Mo Yi comforted.


    The wind swept through. Like the Holy Spirit family, the saint Yan family is a race of saints. They are very close. If Chen Ze wants to find it, he will naturally choose it here.


    "It''s you! I didn''t expect that the two strong men couldn''t kill you one after another."


    The old ancestor Shengyan saw Chen Ze''s eyes flash.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. I only ask one thing, my wife, are they in your hands?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No," said the saint.


    "Let go of divine consciousness, I want to search." Chen Zegen didn''t believe his words.


    "Chen Ze, don''t deceive people too much! I feel that your breath is very unstable. You have defeated the two strong ones one after another, but you must be seriously injured. If I fight to the death, I won''t win."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze directly covered it with his big hand, and with one click, the boundary of Shengyan clan land was torn apart and no longer exists.


    Another palm, Shengyan ancestor was pressed in the soil and embarrassed.


    He never thought that Chen Ze should be so strong.


    When they fought together, Chen Ze did not give people such a strong sense of oppression, otherwise he would not be hurt by the joint attack of the five of them.


    Unexpectedly, after the duel with the two masters, Chen Ze''s cultivation was so refined.


    In fact, Chen Ze has not only recovered from his injury in the past two days, but also experienced a great war. His accomplishments are still making great strides. Now the fifth star ring has gradually been closed and will be completed in less than three years.


    At that time, he may have reached the perfect state of the original territory, and there will be no invincible hand in the original territory.


    Since Shengyan didn''t cooperate, he had to search the soul.


    After soul searching, even if the strong in the original territory will not become an idiot, the damage to the spirit is also huge.


    Shengyan''s body has reached its limit. It will hurt the root. I''m afraid it won''t be much in ten days.


    Not here, Chen Ze can only explore the next goal.


    Xuanyue castle!


    However, when he arrived, xuanyue''s ancestor had fallen, and he had no chance to search his soul, which eclipsed him.


    Zhou Qi''s father is not easy to start. After all, it''s hard to explain Xi Shuai. After receiving the other party''s guarantee, Chen Ze temporarily believed him and got up to leave.

 Chapter 1376

    "You let me out!"


    Inside a barrier, Xi Shuai''s eyes were ferocious. He saw the woman outside, surrounded by clouds, and her breath was rising rapidly.


    She is Zhou Qi, a person whose medical skills are so exquisite that Chen Ze is surprised.


    But she is also a thoughtful woman. It was so terrible that she couldn''t even catch her real purpose of approaching several people.


    "You mean woman, you don''t deserve to be a man! If you are so cold-blooded, what if you get the supreme ability? You are destined to die alone. It''s just a pity." Xi Shuai was still scolding.


    He didn''t think that the woman he had opened his heart to accept would be the one who was hidden in the deepest.


    It can be said that all the layouts were planned by her, including xuanyue''s ancestors.


    Chen Ze''s life and death were unexpected. They were still thinking about how to prevent attacks from other forces, but they didn''t expect to be attacked by people around them.


    Ask your heart, this handsome man who regarded him as a friend was attacked and killed by her.


    The rest were imprisoned.


    None of them thought that a monk in the holy state, or a trusted partner, would attack them at this time.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Chen Ze is not dead yet." Zhou Qi slowly opened his eyes.


    "He''s not dead. You''ve done these things. Do you think you''ll be his opponent?" Xi Shuai said: "Zhou Qi, stop. It''s better for us to go out of the five heavy days together."


    Zhou Qi smiled coldly: "join hands? Don''t eat people''s instructions. For the first time, no one understands through the ultimate monument except that person. Also, what I need is not only to get out of the five heavy days, but also the power to refine the five heavy days with blood."


    "You are terrible, terrible enough to make people point." Xi Shuai took two steps back and gasped: "what have you done to them?"


    Zhou Qi still looked like that, "they''re not dead. They''re my chess pieces for Chen Ze."


    "Me too. Why did you keep us separately?"


    "You are different!" Zhou Qi slowly got up. "You are my husband. You will accompany me to ride the world in the future. I want you to share eternal life with me."


    "If you insist on going on like this, I won''t go on with you disgusting woman even if I die. Kill me now!"


    Xi Shuai is now imprisoned and can''t even die.


    He is very painful. If it weren''t for him, Chen Ze wouldn''t know Zhou Qi, let alone live in the valley. At the most critical time, give Chen Ze a fatal blow.


    "You will change your mind. Power will make people lose!" Zhou Qi smiled.


    "You''d better not do that. Kill me now. Otherwise, when I have the power, I''ll kill you first!" Xi Shuai clenched his teeth.


    "No, you will always be my husband and the plaything in my hand."


    Zhou Qi then sat back and began her practice.


    Xi Shuai knows her identity. She is a strong person who has revived her memory. She can be said to be the first generation of the power of xuanyue castle. She is a strong person in the same period as Taiyi and Qianlong.


    Unwilling to fall, he chose reincarnation after re carving his accomplishments with Mengjing.


    But instead of reincarnating directly like others, she sealed her soul in her blood and waited for the opportunity to revive.


    In this life, she woke up in Zhou Qi, but she knew that once Mengjing began to ascend, she would be caught by the two old guys.


    So she laid down the killing plan early. As for Chen Ze, she was only the last goal she set. Chen Ze did live up to her expectations. He not only restrained the two old guys, but also directly cut them off.


    It also gave her fear.


    In the future, Chen Ze will also be an obstacle to her implementation of the blood refining plan, so she will temporarily take Chen Ze''s relatives and friends as a threat.


    Even xuanyue''s ancestors could only willingly accept this situation. Even in order to prevent Chen Ze from knowing the plan, xuanyue''s ancestors committed suicide directly.


    As long as she completes the integration, she can return to her former peak.


    At that time, she had the power to fight Chen Ze.


    For three years, Chen Ze''s face was full of Canghua.


    Over the past three years, he has searched almost every corner of the quintuple, but his relatives and friends have no news, as if they had evaporated from the quintuple.


    Even Chen Ze suspected that they were dead.


    Walking in the desolate land full of yellow sand, it is about to reach the edge of wuchongtian. It has the most terrible chaotic power, and the thunder is all over the sky.


    Here, people who want to leave wuchongtian are blocked. Even strong people like Taiyi and Qianlong dare not step on it.


    Chen Ze looked at Tianwei from a distance. He knew that there could be no jade such as heart and their whereabouts here. He, it''s time to turn back.


    In three years, the injury was basically healed, and Chen Ze''s cultivation also officially broke through. Become the top existence in the original environment.


    But what''s the point?


    "Where are you?" he whispered.


    Boom


    At this time, a terrible road rolled from a distance, which attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    Wuchongtian, there is no place except him. The strong are right. Three years ago, he finally killed Taiyi immortal aquarium holy land and strongly killed Taiyi people, but he still failed to get the news from yuruxin.


    A year ago, Shengyan''s father sat down and couldn''t support him. Since then, he has only been a strong man in the original territory.


    But today, this breath is obviously the breath of the strong in the original territory.


    He knows very well that there are five heavy heaven and hidden original strongmen.


    Moreover, Chen Ze has a hunch that those who dare to show up at this time will never be weaker than the two super strong ones.


    Is it him?


    At this time of birth, it is obvious that we should continue to refine the five heavy days of blood. Although he won''t stop, it''s not clear what the other party thinks.


    That person, perhaps, is to seize the existence of his wife and friends.


    He tried to hurry, but he was too far away.


    It took half a month to return to the prosperous place of wuchongtian. At this time, the man seemed to show his breath with fear.


    The direction is... Xuanyue castle!


    This result surprised Chen Ze.


    He even scolded himself for being stupid.


    Sure enough, he was stupid again.


    But in xuanyue castle, who broke through and became the original strongman?


    Didn''t xuanyue''s father die?


    But he saw the body of xuanyue''s father with his own eyes that day. Without half interest, that kind of dead state can''t be fake.


    He appeared again and had come before xuanyue castle.


    In the middle of the sky, a figure has stood, waiting here with a smile.


    "It was you!" Chen Ze was shocked.


    "I can see you''re surprised." Zhou Qi stepped on the green clouds and gave off more breath than the two super strong ones.


    And she is not a hard-working person now. She is at the peak of a monk.


    "Racking my brains, I''m afraid I can''t think that the layout person would be a saint hidden around me." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1377

    "Chen Ze, this is life. No matter how strong you are, I''ll still smile and say the last one, won''t I?"


    Zhou Qi changed his old toughness and his words were full of vicissitudes.


    "You are a reincarnator taking reincarnation medicine, or I can''t figure out why xuanyue Castle put treasure on you, a saint. But..."


    Chen Ze''s tone said, "obviously, he bet right. At least for now, I have no chance of winning."


    "You are smart. If I had no reason to do it, I would like to accept you as my entourage," she said.


    Chen Ze noticed you slightly: "they are your friends after all. You shouldn''t touch them until you kill me."


    "I didn''t want to, but the woman finally found out my plan and couldn''t help it."


    She smiled, but this hurt Chen Ze''s heart.


    Wenxin, a woman who makes him feel noisy and even annoying, but Chen Ze hasn''t made such a reliable friend for many years.


    And they came together across the border and experienced a lot.


    "How do you want to fight?"


    Chen Ze finally took a deep breath and said in a good mood.


    "It''s natural to make a positive move." Zhou Qi was very calm. "I know that employers can hold you. But they will never willingly let me threaten. Five days, there is only one strong person who can go out, that is me, Zhou Qi!"


    She suddenly raised her hand. Chen Ze felt her space ring trembling and then burst.


    The mysterious moon pearl that had not been refined by him flew to her across the air.


    "It''s your real name magic weapon!" Chen Ze was surprised, but he also vaguely guessed Zhou Qi''s real identity.


    The founder of xuanyue castle, xuanyue immortal.


    "I''m surprised. I didn''t expect that there was an old monster like me in the world." Zhou Qi smiled.


    Chen Ze sighed slightly, "I''m just imagining Xi Shuai''s expression that he knows the truth. Alas, he''s worth it if he makes a person as pure and clean as you."


    Zhou Qi was ashamed, and his face was even a little angry. "You really hate it. Xi Shuai doesn''t owe you anything, but you always call him and wave him away. Even for your shit plan, you are willing to make a target and let people chase you. Chen Ze, you are really selfish."


    "This is your sorrow. You never know that the friendship between our brothers can use your life to help each other. No matter what you have, if you have a chance, he will kill you!" Chen Ze is very confident.


    Zhou Qi was touched by this. Whether in the past or now, she felt that she was superior, except Xishuai. And Chen Ze''s words completely confirmed Xi Shuai''s previous reaction.


    "I don''t believe it. I''ve used countless years to influence him. Can''t I let him forget you, a dead man!" she said.


    This time it''s Chen Ze''s turn to smile: "maybe you can influence him, but you can''t extinguish his heart to kill you. Moreover, at the moment you start, your feelings no longer exist."


    "You''re forcing me to kill him." Zhou Qi gently opened his lips.


    "But you can''t bear it. Once a person like you is moved, nothing can stop you, even if it''s just your wishful thinking. Even if you regard him as your plaything, you will unswervingly go on."


    Zhou Qi suddenly felt that Chen Ze was terrible at this moment. This man could peep into his heart.


    "It''s useless to say more. Now I''m a perfect level native friar. Even if you recover from your injury, you''re only a peeping level at most. As long as you kill you, no one can stop me in these five days."


    Her eyes were like the bright moon, and the mysterious moon pearl slowly rotated and finally inlaid in the center of her eyebrows.


    Boom


    At this moment, the breath hidden in her body completely broke out, and ten thousand strands of fairy flowers reflected through the five fold sky, blooming a lot of flowers.


    Chen Ze also climbed his breath, stepping on the rotating and compressed space under his feet, and the figure fluttered unreally. Clearly standing there, it is like in another world, another time and space.


    "Disease!"


    With one palm, the storm of time and space swarmed out, completely enveloping Zhou Qi.


    The latter is full of thousands of flowers, and the jade finger moves in the air. Countless moonlight turned into silk threads from all directions, cutting Chen Ze''s offensive.


    For a moment, Chen Ze''s offensive was scattered in all directions, and the hit rocks were gorgeous and crushed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Flowers and trees are also withering rapidly and becoming dust.


    "Is this the power of the two basic forces? It''s really strong enough. It''s so desirable." Zhou Qi licked his lips to show his greed.


    Chen Ze crossed his hands. "You can''t covet such means. Zhou Qi, make a quick decision. If I were, I hope you can keep them alive!"


    "As you wish."


    Zhou Qi walked in the air, and a mysterious moon appeared at his feet. The halo spread and shrouded them, as if they had disappeared from the world.


    The two figures inside kept flashing. The war was earth shaking and disappeared in all directions.


    The holy land of xuanyue castle has been razed to the ground, but there has been no one here for a long time, and Zhou Qi ordered it to move.


    In the distance, several xuanyue cages held Chen Ze''s closest relatives and loved ones, all of whom cast their eyes here.


    "Chen Ze, you must win! You must win as well!" Hisai roared.


    The Lord of xuanyue castle looked at him, "my father''s mind is really wasted. You want her to die."


    Xi Shuai sneered, "from the moment she started with us, I have come to the opposite with her. I can''t tell whether she is Zhou Qi or xuanyue. Tell me, is she your daughter or your ancestor? Who do you want her to be?"


    Asked this, let xuanyue Castle master silent.


    What is his inner hope?


    A little hesitation is buried in my heart.


    Of course, he hoped his daughter would still be there, but he also knew that all this was extravagant. From the moment when the spirit of the old ancestor rose in his daughter''s body, there was only the blood between their father and daughter that could be cut off at any time.


    Zhou Qi''s strangeness and cold-blooded made the master of xuanyue Castle cold-blooded.


    It can be calculated that the people in the world, including their own strong native, the elder who has guarded xuanyue castle for tens of thousands of years.


    This is true of those who kill their hearts.


    Xi Shuai knew that the old father had always known that everything had changed.


    The war continues.


    I don''t know when there are gullies on the ground. They don''t see the bottom, just like an abyss. I don''t know where they lead.


    "Five days, it''s going to break."


    This is not despair, but excitement.


    Countless creatures in the quintuple sky will laugh. If the quintuple sky collapses, it means that they break free from their cage. Perhaps only the creatures in the quadruple sky can understand their mood. There, still experiencing eternal torture.


    Click!


    A more huge crack split from the ground and then extended to the sky. Countless vigorous winds hit from it, but they can''t stop those who want to escape from the sky.


    "Rush! It''s Dashi when you go out!"


    I don''t know who shouted and rushed to the crack.


    All of a sudden, the five heavy heaven and the earth startled countless Taoist Magic rainbow, all of whom wanted to escape.


    But


    A muddy thunder fell from the sky and killed half the people in an instant. However, some people rushed out.


    It''s better for others to see hope than to stay here and be sacrificed by blood.


    So, some people ran out regardless of life and death.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a golden array fell from the sky and completely shocked the space of the five heavens. The cracks began to merge quickly and finally disappeared.


    Eight gate array, there it is!

 Chapter 1378

    A large array fell from the sky and covered the whole five fold sky. The big array fell from the dome, and eight huge golden chains connected eight towering God gates.


    The eight gates rotate slowly around the center of the array, and this is the Wuzhong Tianda Road, which is closed again. A huge platform rises in the center, just like a mountain.


    The golden light above is bright, and all roads sing together.


    The violent vibration resounded through the whole space, and a huge stone tablet stood in the array, flowing with golden rules and regulations.


    "The ultimate monument turned out to be the core array base of the eight door array."


    "What''s flashing on it? I seem to see past and present lives."


    "I''m very confused. I seem to see the end of the road I''m walking. It''s a piece of ruins. Is the Tao I''ve been understanding broken?"


    Questions were raised in the hearts of countless people.


    Ink left transcribed from a distance, did not understand for a long time, just like sculpture.


    "Grandpa, is that the eight gate array and the ultimate monument? It''s terrible. It turns out that the whole five fold sky will be shrouded by it."


    "That''s what blood refining means." Mo Zuochuan suddenly said, "we thought we were going to build our own arrays to absorb the blood of living creatures. I don''t know. Those who get the eight gate array are the ones who can finally refine blood."


    "So, apart from those who control the array, no creatures can escape?" Mo Yi was shocked and even a trace of despair.


    Mo Zuochuan shook his head: "Wuchongtian will become a place of extinction from now on. Since ancient times, civilization has not broken down, and no one should have been able to complete blood refining. However, this time, the situation is uncertain. Today''s wuchongtian has only two strong people in the original land, and I''m afraid they are the strongest two after that person. But they will soon decide the victory and defeat, and the person who presides over the formation will be Is the only one who can survive. "


    "Everything will be empty."


    "I hope it''s Chen Zesheng." Moyi said, "because I believe he won''t choose the road of blood refining." Moyi said.


    "If the ultimate stele first appeared, he might still have time. But now, the eight gate array and the ultimate stele appear at the same time. Three years, he has only three years. It''s definitely too late to understand. That person also worked hard for a hundred years after the ultimate stele appeared alone. Chen Ze, it can''t be completed. He is a person who has an obsession to enter the sixth heaven, so he will choose blood refining."


    "No!"


    Mo Yi shook his head: "no! Chen Ze will never. Because Yu Ruxin is here, Xi Shuai is here, and Le Tianshu is here. He is a man who can take risks in order to promise. I don''t believe he can give up all this. Isn''t it one of these people in today''s war? Otherwise, even if his opponent is strong, it''s difficult to kill him!"


    She doesn''t know Chen Ze, but she is determined.


    Chen Ze is a man who can go into Mengmeng mountain to find medicine for himself for a trace of regret. Mo Yi will never believe that Chen Ze will do anything for the purpose.


    Above the sky, they stopped temporarily, but because of the sudden emergence of the eight gate array and the ultimate monument.


    Zhou Qi has long hair and blood.


    "Here we go, is this the beginning?" she muttered to herself.


    Chen Ze''s clothes were stained with blood. They fought miserably and fooled the injury.


    "I heard that blood refining takes two years, that is, as long as I hold you for one year, you are doomed to failure," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi laughed: "Chen Ze, do you think I can''t count this scene when I count all the people in the world? If we can''t win the war in a month, your wife will die."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s eyes moved. "You people who can give up everything are really cold-blooded. But now, do you have a choice? If you refine your blood, Xi Shuai will die. He is the first person you fall in love with and will always be your demon."


    "It''s not important! Everything is not important. If I want to succeed, I must succeed!"


    Zhou Qi was hoarse, but such a manic mood had betrayed her.


    "It''s not important, really... It''s not important!"


    In the end, even she couldn''t speak anymore.


    Two lines of tears, rolling down.


    Zhou Qi knows. She said goodbye.


    For nearly a million years of dormancy, countless people have been calculated by weak fighting strong. Even Chen Ze, who claims to be extremely smart, has been fooled around by her.


    In the end, she lost to herself.


    "Why!" she suddenly looked up: "Chen Ze, why do I hesitate and even... Want to give up!"


    "Because you''re really in love. You''re afraid of losing Xi Shuai. You''re a person after all. Zhou Qi, stop. There''s no life and death grudge between us. In the final analysis, it''s all for a pursuit. From the moment you meet Xi Shuai, your destiny is doomed to change. You have no persistence in the past."


    Chen Ze''s war spirit dissipated. He knew that there was no need to fight this war: "if I can, I don''t want any peerless accomplishments. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my loved ones. Life and death can be detached. How many couples share joys and sorrows. Even if one or even two people leave, their love will still remain in the world."


    This is on-demand and deception.


    But the starting point stems from Zhou Qi''s vacillation.


    "Why!"


    She suddenly roared up to the sky, then vomited blood, and the whole person''s breath weakened in an instant.


    Chen Ze felt what had dissipated from her, perhaps it was the long cherished wish left by countless reincarnations over countless years and countless attempts to wake up.


    "Can he still accept me? Will he still love me?"


    Zhou Qi sat paralyzed in the void, tears streaming down.


    "Power can''t make Xi Shuai bow his head. But your sincerity can revive his cold heart. Go and see him. Maybe there will be unexpected results."


    Chen Ze sighed. He didn''t expect to come to this step in the end.


    This war, after all, has not reached an irreparable point.


    Too many people died, the original territory inherent in the whole five fold sky, the strong in the original territory died, and those emperors who died because of conspiracy, and... Ask your heart.


    All this can not be solved with one word of hatred.


    Killing is a shortcut, but it''s also not a way back.


    Only by dissolving can the fight disappear.


    Chen Ze knows this very well. He killed many people because of hatred, but he doesn''t want to kill all the time because of hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo


    When Zhou Qi appeared, Yu Ruxin''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley. She sat limply on the ground, tears streaming down her eyes: "he, lost."


    Xi Shuai roared and slapped the border of xuanyue''s cage, and the corners of his eyes were staring and bleeding: "Zhou Qi! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Qi walked towards him step by step, staggering, as if he had been spared his strength.


    He fell there before he came near.


    The Lord of xuanyue castle was afraid to come forward, but he was afraid to offend her face, so he could only look at it from a distance.


    At this moment, as a father, he was very distressed.


    Poof


    Zhou Qi spat out another mouthful of blood and showed pain. "You still hate me in the end."


    Her hands gripped the ground hard, and even the hard stones were broken by her claws.


    "Yes, I just hate you! You killed my brother. That''s my brother. I can give my life to his brother!" Xi Shuai was in pain. "Why can''t you stop. Why, is power and eternal life really so important?"


    "Do I have time to stop now?" her eyes lit up expectations and looked at Xi Shuai.


    "Do you think..."


    Xi Shuai was about to speak, but was interrupted by a voice: "I think it''s too late."


    Everyone here was shocked when they heard the sound. Looking at it, Chen Ze on the other side stood with a negative hand and a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1379

    "I''m your uncle!"


    Xi Shuai smashed the border and scolded at the top of his voice.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt very relaxed, and the whole person was discouraged.


    When the boundary dispersed, Yu Ruxin ran and rushed at him, crying more hoarse.


    "Well, it''s all over."


    He patted Yu Ruxin on the back and comforted her softly.


    As for the couple, it depends on Xi Shuai''s attitude.


    The only thing Chen Ze regrets is the death of Wenxin.


    But now this situation is the best outcome. If he continues to fight, he doesn''t know whether he has a chance to win.


    Victory is nothing more than the death of another person, in exchange for the permanent divine injury of Xi Shuai.


    If you lose, more people die.


    He can''t avenge it.


    "I''m sorry for you."


    Standing in front of the tomb, Chen Ze sincerely confessed, "if there is a next life, be an ordinary person, don''t know us hateful people."


    "Idiot!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, startling Chen Ze.


    He was shocked, turned his head, saw the unreal figure standing beside him and looked at him with a smile.


    "You..."


    "Doubt I''m not dead?" asked the heart with a smile: "in fact, I found her mind earlier than Zhou Qi found out that I knew her secret, and hid the spirit part long ago. You know, I''m a kind of fierce soul in the eternal night. As long as I leave a trace, I can continue to live."


    Hoo


    After hearing this, Chen Ze breathed a sigh, and the depression in his heart completely dispersed at this moment: "how are you now?"


    "I lost a lot of accomplishments and barely survived. In order to prevent Zhou Qi from noticing, I can only leave a small part of the spirits. However, I finally tried to remind Lotte that Shu Shi failed, which led to their arrest." asked with a bitter smile.


    Wenxin finally got Zhou Qi''s sincere apology, and she also forgave. After all, this is not the worst. Everyone has a good ending.


    Her appearance also solved Xi Shuai''s heart knot.


    However, the eight gate array is still there. Chen Ze''s top priority now is to understand the profound meaning of the ultimate Monument and get the control of the eight gate array.


    Stepping on the array platform, Chen Ze felt the oldest breath of time. There were only eight big characters, or eight totems, on the ultimate monument.


    It represents eight doors. The so-called enlightenment only needs to understand one of them thoroughly.


    Chen zewen sat in front of the ultimate Monument and began his enlightenment.


    At the same time, there is Zhou Qi. Since she has given up blood refining, she also wants to try to understand the ultimate monument. I''m not sure. Maybe she can understand it first.


    Those who did not reach the original state did not try. First of all, there is too much difference between them and Chen Ze, and it is likely to have an impact on them.


    Time passed in an orderly way. Chen Ze''s choice and Zhou Qi''s choice gave the creatures of wuchongtian a long sigh of relief.


    Maybe this is the best ending.


    Those high-ranking people want to get out of this cage, but for ordinary people, such a big world is enough for them to gallop, and living is the best choice.


    "Daughter in law, come on, you can surpass Chen Ze and vent your anger for me!" Xi Shuai muttered.


    "Don''t think about it. Chen Ze is the best." Yu Ruxin said, "I feel that it won''t take long for Chen Ze to understand one."


    "Bullshit, he''s not a God."


    Xi Shuai held his mouth.


    Lotte Shu is gone. He wants to experience and find himself. It is not the former Lotte Shu, but the true meaning of his life as a reborn person with no memory.


    In the first year, neither of them seemed to make any progress. Chen Ze even interrupted the enlightenment and stayed with Yu Ruxin for a few days, which made Xi Shuai envy.


    The next year, Chen Ze stopped almost every two months. On the contrary, Zhou Qi had been understanding, and the whole person seemed to turn into a stone carving.


    By the third year, Chen Ze had even given up enlightenment.


    "Your boy has given up completely." Xi Shuai scolded him. "Look at my daughter-in-law and look at you, like a salted fish."


    "I want you to take care of it." Yu Ruxin is very selfish at this moment. Of course, she hopes Chen Ze will fail, so that she can stay with her here forever.


    It''s not that she is jealous that Chen Ze is shared by other wives, but that once Chen Ze succeeds, he will enter the sixth heaven. Although there are not many people on that road, there are fewer people coming back.


    Hum


    On this day, the ultimate monument suddenly broke out, and the roads fluctuated, and everyone rushed over. Zhou Qi sat cross legged in the air. In her mysterious moon vision, a huge totem symbol was shining.


    "Success, ha ha!" Xi Shuai laughed: "Yu Ruxin, see, my daughter-in-law won. Ha ha..."


    Yuru''s heart was oppressed. She and Xi Shuai pinched each other for a long time. Unexpectedly, she was won by the guy.


    The follow-up nearly ten days, week seven is ending, and finally the breath converges.


    She opened her eyes and was surprised to see Chen Ze standing in the crowd. "Did you succeed first?"


    "No, this salted fish knows to accompany his daughter-in-law. He has wasted his time. You can''t work hard." Xi Shuai smiled.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "now that you have succeeded, it''s my turn."


    okay?


    Zhou Qi looked at him, "what do you mean?"


    She saw that she had defeated Chen Ze and was still complacent, but she didn''t want Chen Ze to say such words.


    "It''s not easy for you to understand. I''m so sorry if I disturb you and hit you."


    Is this human talk?


    Zhou Qi will swear.


    Chen Ze kissed Yu Ruxin and said, "don''t be discouraged. Xi Shuai yells. Look, your husband is always the best."


    After that, he flew to the ultimate Monument and sat down for less than ten seconds, and bursts of Tao surged up.


    He


    Zhou Qi was shocked. "He interrupted his enlightenment just so as not to disturb me."


    Yu Ru looked at Xi Shuai with heart: "see, this is my husband. You are so ungrateful."


    Xi Shuai feels bad.


    But what makes him more uncomfortable is still behind.


    Three days later, Chen Ze''s body bloomed completely different Tao fluctuations.


    And a second totem was reflected on his head.


    Three days later, Chen Ze''s third totem also condensed into shape.


    "This guy, you can''t understand all eight totems successfully." Xi Shuai was surprised.


    Zhou Qi said, "that man only realized three doors in those days. Now he can compare with others."


    More than a month later, Chen Ze opened his eyes and eight totems twinkled on his head. In fact, these totems are not helpful to cultivation, but they can simply open one of the eight gate array and go to the six fold heaven.


    "It''s over." Chen Ze walks back.


    Zhou Qi sincerely admired, "I believe what you said. I was really hit. If you keep making such a breakthrough, my heart will indeed shake and I can''t fully understand it. Thank you."


    "We are our own people. It''s out of sight to say that."


    All the dust has settled, and now they are about to embark on a real journey.

 Chapter 1380

    "Have you decided?"


    Parting is imminent. Xi Shuai and Zhou Qi are standing on the top of the mountain, he said.


    "This is my long cherished wish. But I can''t give up on you." Zhou Qi said.


    She wanted to hear about Hisai''s retention. If he spoke, Zhou Qi thought he should stay.


    But


    Xi Shuai sighed and looked at the distance: "you gave up too much for me. This time I sacrificed for you. I won''t be a factor that binds you, but please protect yourself. If you''re tired, come back. I''ll always give you the best warmth."


    He patted himself on the chest.


    Zhou Qi smiled and hugged him gently. "It''s nice to have you."


    ¡­¡­


    To really leave, Chen Ze gathered many people in front of the eight gate array, including Mo zuochun and Taisheng.


    "Although we are enemies, this is your only chance to leave the wuchongtian." Chen zesuo: "I will open the door to the outside world."


    "Really?" Jin Buhuan was a member of the Qianlong family. He was once the top of the Shaosheng list and was defeated by Chen Ze in his early years.


    "I''m not a kind person, but I don''t mind doing what I can do. If you want to leave, leave later."


    He said, opening a golden gate, which was used for the breath of emptiness.


    This is the taste of the world.


    Mo Zuo transcribed with his ink clothes and bowed to Chen Ze: "the cause and effect between us is over. There is a long way to go in the Jianghu. I look forward to seeing you again."


    Then he left first with the Holy Spirit.


    People leave in waves.


    Soon, the people in front of the eight gate formation were empty, leaving only Wenxin and Lotte Shu.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll give you Ruxin. Send her back to the new fairyland for me," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see where I used to be." he smiled.


    Xi Shuai said, "don''t forget, you still have a daughter-in-law."


    This was unexpected for Lotte Shu. "Well, it seems that it''s difficult for me to give up with myself in the past."


    "With us, you give up a fart!" Xi Shuai hit him on the chest.


    Yu Ruxin was very reluctant. Chen zerou said, "I''ll come back. Wait for me."


    Xi Shuai also left with them and returned to the new fairyland.


    They can''t participate in the follow-up road. The gap between the original territory and the respected territory is not a star and a half. Forcibly following can only become a burden for Chen Ze.


    Five days can''t stay.


    The eight gate array has been around for a long time. If you stay here, you won''t want to go out for the rest of your life.


    "Take good care of my daughter-in-law. If she gets hurt a little, I''ll ask you!" Xi Shuai shouted when he stepped into the door.


    After leaving, there are only Zhou Qi and Chen Ze left here.


    "Which door are you going to go?" Zhou Qi asked.


    "Since you promised Xi Shuai to take care of you, let''s go all the way," Chen Ze said.


    "Hum, you are just better than me in the eight gate enlightenment. The outcome of the fight is unknown." Zhou Qi snorted coldly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s mainly to travel around the world with his brother and daughter-in-law. It should be great."


    Zhou Qi: Er


    Your brother hasn''t gone far. Do you deserve him.


    ¡­¡­


    Poop!


    The bloody figure suddenly appeared and fell into the grass.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how long he had been unconscious, but in the eight gate array, he saw the most terrible existence in history.


    A huge void monster roaming near Liuzhong sky almost devoured him alive.


    "Finally came out alive."


    Chen Ze turned over hard and smiled.


    "I don''t know how Zhou Qi is."


    He fought with the monster for nearly three years, during which he let Zhou Qi seize the opportunity to enter Liuchong sky.


    It''s a narrow escape.


    He stood up, his steps faltering.


    Sasha


    At this time, there were many footsteps in the distance. He looked at it vigilantly, and soon a team of people appeared. They were all dressed in animal skins and carrying bows and arrows.


    The leader was a young man, dressed like a leopard, which had a strong concealment in the forest.


    "It''s not that beast, it''s a man!"


    The person in charge of tracing the guide was very lost, "sorry, I couldn''t distinguish the difference of bleeding and fishy smell."


    The man in Leopard clothes, led by him, said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just that he lost a prey."


    He stepped forward and threw a fist: "brother, you are so badly injured, can you need help?"


    Chen Ze didn''t refuse, "what''s this place?"


    "This is the dense forest of the great Zhou Dynasty, the border between the state of Zhou and the state of Jiang." the man took out a gourd with strange veins on it, opened it and poured out a pill: "take it, it''s good for your injury."


    The rank of this pill is very low. It''s very little for Chen Ze''s injury now.


    "Thank you."


    He took it and swallowed it. Then he used blood gas as the source to repair many of his injuries, but they were still very serious.


    "It seems that you can''t cure your injury by taking my pill. Well, if you don''t dislike it, you can follow me back to the village and ask the natural doctor for help." the man said.


    "Brother Huan, you''d better not. The man''s origin is unknown. Just give him pills to heal his injury. That''s why if we meet the hunting teams in other villages, I''m afraid he can''t even save his life." said a man in his forties.


    Meng said with a smile, "what people want in the Jianghu is to get to know more heroes. I''ve decided to take this brother back as long as he doesn''t dislike it."


    Chen Ze has just arrived at liuchongtian. He still needs to know something about it.


    "Thank you very much."


    With the wounded Chen Ze, they couldn''t continue hunting, but their harvest was very rich. Three people carried strange animals that Chen Ze couldn''t recognize.


    He doesn''t think these people are ordinary people, because they carry stone bows and use black stone arrows. Ordinary people will never use this hunting weapon.


    Their village is called TASI village. They are all TASI people. It is located in the border of the state of Zhou, close to the dense forest.


    The buildings in TASI village are very old. Most of them are shacks and are sewn with animal skins. The village is not too big. Three or three children are chasing and laughing.


    The entire existing population is afraid to be about a hundred people.


    Meng Huan has a good reputation in the village. Although he is very young, he is a natural power. He can open the only ten stone bows in the village, that is, the weight of two thousand kilograms.


    "I''m an orphan. I was picked up and raised by the villagers." when he arrived at Meng Huan''s house, he washed and chatted with Chen Ze again and again: "brother Chen, don''t dislike it. We have this condition here."


    "Thank you." Chen Ze casually found a place to sit down, "brother Huan, do you know this is liuchongtian?"


    "Heaven or not, I don''t know. I only know that we are the state of Zhou."


    "Well... Do you have monks here? You can fly to the sky and escape to the ground." Chen Ze asked again.


    "Yes, but they are all in the capital of the state of Zhou. Those strong people are worshipped by the state religion and are very powerful. Unfortunately, I don''t have the qualification to practice. I have a lot of brute force. Otherwise, becoming a monk can help Tashi village solve its current difficulties." he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m actually a monk. Don''t mind. Let me see your physique."


    oh


    Meng Huan was interested later. "Brother Chen is a monk? That''s great. I don''t need to see it. I''ve already tested it. But the children in the village haven''t tested it yet. We need to pay someone to see it in the town. We don''t have money. If brother Chen can, just show it to them for me."


    "It''s no different from those one or two. Since you are born with divine power, you must be superior. Take a look, it doesn''t hurt."


    Chen zeran then asked him to sit down and put his palm into his back heart.


    True Qi sank into his body like a stone into the sea.


    This


    Chen Ze was confused. He had never seen such a physique in the friars for so many years. Even the most unfit waste body for cultivation should not be like this.


    "Brother Chen, I said I was a loser," Meng Huan said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I have to try."


    He is a strong man in the original territory. His cultivation is so strong that he doesn''t believe that such a magnificent Qi can be swallowed up.


    Then he poured in the real Qi without restraint, which was only small at first, then gradually increased, and finally even output it with all his strength.


    Until Chen Ze''s last true strength disappeared, Meng Huan''s body still had no movement.


    "Alas, failed, I told you not to bother." Meng laughed.


    "Well, I''m interested in your body. Let''s continue when I recover."


    Chen Ze is really curious. He has never heard of such a strange constitution when he first came to liuchongtian.

 Chapter 1381

    "Well, everything is good. You can practice."


    Chen Ze helped the five children in the village measure their lower bones. Although they don''t have any extraordinary talent, they all have a physical fitness that can be cultivated.


    "Brother Chen, what you said is true?" Meng Huan and the villagers of TASI village jumped up with joy.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "are there few people in the village who can practice?"


    "In TASI village, there have been no people who can practice for 50 years. Now there are five at once. They are sent to the immortal school in the town to practice. Even if they are just apprentices, it is enough to change the current situation in the village." the old village head said.


    Chen Ze is very strange. All five children can practice, which shows that the blood inheritance of the villagers is not a problem.


    "You all come and let me see."


    He said.


    Meng Huan didn''t understand: "brother Chen, we people are unnecessary. We don''t have any special performance at ordinary times. It''s a waste of your divine power to measure it."


    "It''s just a little strength, which can be supplemented at any time. Why, is it expensive when the town tests you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Only one person can be tested with 100 silver cakes. One silver cake is enough for a family to eat and wear for half a year. To tell the truth, brother Huan is the only person in TASI village to take the test in the past 50 years."


    Now Chen Ze knows that it''s not the blood of Tashi village people who are not suitable for cultivation, because they don''t have the money to test. It''s not easy to test one. It''s still Menghuan.


    "In fact, the threshold of cultivation is not too high. It''s just that it''s difficult to go on this road for a long time. Moreover, talent doesn''t completely determine the level of cultivation. I think the blood of your village is good, and almost all of them can be cultivated. In this way, I''ll pass on your skill and try to cultivate it. You can feel Qi for up to three years. When you reach Qi gathering and quenching body in ten years, you can fly in the sky OK, strength can open the mountain. "


    Chen Ze said.


    "Really?" Meng Huan was pleasantly surprised. "If so, our TASI village will become Xianshi village."


    "Others can, except you. Your physique is very special, and I still need to study." Chen Ze''s cultivation has not fully recovered. After trying last night, his true Qi has not recovered much today, so it will take some time.


    Meng Huan didn''t lose much. "I''ve known that I can''t practice for a long time. It''s good that everyone can practice."


    Chen Ze began to recover from his injury after passing on the skill. It can''t be cured overnight.


    In a month, Chen Ze''s injury recovered only half.


    On this day, he opened his eyes and found that Meng Huan was not there.


    Out of the door, I saw five children ''hum ha ha'' practicing hard. He waved and a fat boy ran over: "brother Chen, you call me."


    "Where are they?" he asked.


    "Brother Huan, they have gone out hunting for three or four days," said the fat boy.


    Chen Ze nodded, "how long will it take to come back?"


    "I don''t know. Sometimes more than ten days, sometimes three or five days."


    The boy said and looked at the entrance of the village. Suddenly his eyes brightened: "it''s uncle Hong. He''s from the hunting team. It''s strange how he came back."


    Chen Ze saw that there was a man back at the entrance of the village, but he was covered in blood, looked flustered and ran stumbled.


    Something happened.


    He stepped close to the man and took him away without saying a word. The man surnamed Hong''s appearance now easily frightened the people in the village. He took him directly outside the village: "brother Hong, what happened?"


    "Brother Chen, we are in trouble. We met a snow leopard during our hunting this time. Its fur is very valuable and worth at least 20 Silver cakes. But after chasing and forgetting the boundary, we ran to Hegu village. The hunting team of Hegu village killed us without saying a word. Meng Huan asked us to go first. He came back alone. Now it seems that I''m the only one who ran back and didn''t know him How are you? "


    Chen Ze then put his palm over his eyebrows: "don''t think about anything, don''t resist."


    Chen Ze can actually forcibly visit a mortal''s divine sense, but he doesn''t want to damage brother Hong''s divine sense.


    After exploring the location, Chen Ze gave him a healing pill: "take it and go back to the village when the injury is well. Don''t reveal anything outside for the time being. I''ll pick them up."


    After saying that, Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in situ, startling old brother Hong: "it turns out that brother Chen''s cultivation is so high, which is much better than the immortal teacher in the town."


    In the blink of an eye, Chen Ze arrived at the place where they were attacked. There was a strong smell of blood here.


    He explored the divine sense, and then flashed to a bush. Here is a corpse from TASI village. There is a blood hole in his chest.


    Chen Ze is worried about others now. These simple people let Chen Ze see the warmth of long absence and don''t want them to have an accident.


    In particular, Meng Huan is kind-hearted. Such a person should not suffer such disaster.


    He searched around and found six bodies, including four from TASI village and two from Hegu village, which he didn''t know.


    I''m afraid this is the best news.


    okay?


    He suddenly felt the fluctuation of a trace of Tao pattern. There seemed to be some hidden array nearby.


    When Chen Ze came near, he found a cave, in which there were colorful bursts and faint figures.


    ad locum.


    When he entered the cave, he saw that there was a huge space behind the depth of less than two feet.


    There were also three people tied and left aside. Meng Huan sipped with two surviving TASI villages. There are more than a dozen figures standing in front, looking at a colorful pool.


    "It''s almost time to send sacrifices," said the old man.


    At this time, someone was carrying a raft with a woman in red tied to it. Meng Huan looked at it and stared round and shouted, "little fish! What are you doing? Let her go!"


    "Shut up! If you disturb the spirit God, we will all die." the village head of Hegu village said, "it''s her honor that Xiaoyu is the sacrifice selected by the spirit God."


    While talking, the raft had been put into the pool and floated on the water. At this time, the colorful pool began to flow slowly, pulling the raft to the center.


    Chen Ze vaguely saw a dark shadow floating up in the pond, revealing the smell of fierce animals.


    "Little fish! Wake up!" Meng Huan shouted at this time.


    "Kill him, and the spirit God will come out. You can''t be disturbed."


    A villager of Hegu village came over after hearing the order and was about to start with a machete. But more than that, his body suddenly didn''t listen.


    Not just him, but everyone''s body kept calling.


    At this time, Chen Ze stepped in. Meng Huan was surprised to see him: "brother Chen, why are you here?"


    "Brother Hong went back to the village and said you were in danger, so I came over," Chen Ze said.


    Chen Ze is a monk. With him here, people in Hegu village naturally have no threat.


    Meng Huan looked at the woman in the pond and said, "brother Chen, go and save the little fish. He''s in danger."


    Chen Ze waved. The woman in red flew back directly with the raft and landed in front of Meng Huan. Chen Ze untied the ropes of the three of them and said with a smile, "brother Huan, is this your friend?"


    Meng Huan blushed: "we met in town. I like it very much. I''ve saved 20 Silver cakes and I''m going to propose marriage soon."


    "Meng Huan, you are so damn!" then the village head of Hegu village shouted: "you robbed the sacrifice of the spirit God, you have to die, you have to die!"


    He roared.


    Wow


    At this time, a huge figure rushed up in the pool. A snake head with a single horn almost reached the top of the cave. Its green eyes were deep and terrible. The snake letter kept revealing and stared at the people, as if watching the unparalleled delicacy.

 Chapter 1382

    "The spirit God is on the. I love and respect the people of Hegu village. Please forgive me!"


    The head of Hegu village begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze looked at the fierce beast and didn''t feel cold. "It''s just an animal. Do evil here and try to be God?"


    He is now the original perfect level strong man, and he dare not say he is a God.


    Roar


    The fierce beast obviously didn''t understand the situation and roared at Chen Ze.


    Pooh!


    Chen Zeyi pointed out that hunwei''s power directly penetrated its Lingtai.


    Poop!


    The huge snake head wanted to fall behind and fell to one side. Then the huge body began to go into the water. The snake head finally disappeared into the pool.


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the pool was quite deep.


    Judging from the size of the snake head, it must be at least about thirty or forty meters. The size of the pool is the same as the thickness of the snake, so the pool is afraid to be deeper.


    Dead?


    People in Hegu village were shocked.


    Meng Huan was also surprised when he held the little fish. "Brother Chen, you are too strong. This is the spirit God enshrined in Hegu village. Even the immortal master in the town can''t take it."


    "It''s just mole ants, not climate." Chen Ze raised his hands and feet, showing the breath of the superior. At this moment, Meng Huan knew that Chen Ze he knew had terrible accomplishments.


    Chen Ze will not embarrass the people in Hegu village, but there has been a blood case between the two villages, and people on both sides have died. How to deal with it is their business.


    Meng Huan left with a small fish, and the people in Hegu village didn''t dare to stay. Chen Ze looked at the pond red with snake blood, and there was a faint sense of boiling.


    He stretched out his finger and touched it. It felt hot and dry, but he could feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    Chen Ze jumped down and became a master of cultivation.


    All of a sudden, the energy in the pool was absorbed by him, but his cultivation also recovered more than half, much earlier than expected.


    There should be a hole under the pond.


    Chen Ze then sank to a depth of two miles, and the five-color light inside became more and more dazzling.


    Soon a larger space appeared below, and a 40 meter long snake body fell to one side. But not far away, an ancient stone array is flashing and emitting dense aura.


    It turned out that this was an underground spiritual vein. No wonder it could lead the snake to occupy it again.


    Chen Ze opened up space with a wave of his hand. He stepped into the array, sat cross legged and began to recover quickly.


    Just now, the energy in the pool comes entirely from snake blood, but the Reiki in this array depends on the earth vein, which is equivalent to a steady flow.


    Three days later, Chen Ze opened his eyes and his cultivation completely recovered. But the injury in the body is still there. It takes time to heal.


    okay?


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled. If Meng Huanhuan came here, I don''t know how much aura his physique can absorb.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze got up and returned. The atmosphere in TASI village was very heavy. After all, four people died.


    "Brother Chen, I didn''t think you would come back." Meng Huan was surprised to see Chen Ze, but there was another person in his room, the little fish in red.


    The girl was sacrificed by the people of Hegu village. She won''t go back at this time. Moreover, she and Meng Huan are happy and willing to stay.


    "Little fish, this is the benefactor who saved us." Meng Huan said.


    Just as the little fish was about to kneel down, Chen Ze stopped her: "we Meng Huan are friends and don''t have to give this gift. Brother Huan, I found something at the bottom of the pond this time. Maybe I can find out your constitution. I hope you can come with me."


    "Brother Chen, I''ve given up myself. Besides, I don''t want to be a monk at all when I have a small fish." he smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s good to envy only mandarin ducks but not immortals. Since you don''t have that mind, I don''t insist."


    Then Chen Ze said goodbye to Meng Huan. Everyone expected that he would leave. Meng Huan hugged him: "I''m afraid it''s hard to see each other again. Brother Chen, it''s easy to go."


    Chen Ze''s mouth: "how can I feel that it doesn''t taste right."


    "Ha ha... You are a monk and a big man. You don''t taboo this," Chen Ze said.


    "Take care."


    Chen Ze left step by step and returned to the pool again. This time, he wanted to close the door and completely recover his injury.


    I haven''t contacted the top forces of liuchongtian yet. I don''t know the strength of the people here, but Chen Ze doesn''t dare to be careless and doesn''t want to go on the road with injury.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a year. Chen Ze''s injury finally recovered almost. He opened his eyes and planned to leave. Unexpectedly, a body fell slowly from above. When Chen Ze saw it, he raised his hand and caught it.


    It''s Meng Huan!


    But he was injured and one arm was broken. And strange bleeding, should be hurt by strong water pressure.


    Fortunately, before he died, Chen Ze''s majestic vitality poured into his body. Soon his divine consciousness fluctuated and soon woke up.


    He opened his eyes with blood red eyes. When he saw Chen Ze, he couldn''t believe it: "brother Chen, you are here."


    "What''s wrong with you?" he asked.


    "Brother Chen," Meng Huan said, tears rolling down immediately, "the little fish is dead, and everyone in TASI village is dead. I hate it!"


    Chen Ze was surprised to hear the news, "how could it be? It''s only been a year. What happened?"


    "There is a new fairy master in the town, who is looking for beautiful girls. Xiaoyu was attracted by him, so he sent someone to kill our village. I was hunting outside at that time, so I was saved from this disaster. I went to the town to avenge him, and found that Xiaoyu was unwilling to be humiliated and committed suicide. Brother Chen, I hate you! Why did I keep you at the beginning? If I promised you, would I be able to become a friar? So Little fish, they won''t die. "


    Meng Huan was in pain.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect him to experience such a situation. He said, "be strong. If you want revenge, you have to become stronger. Your physique is very special. I always think you shouldn''t be a person who can''t practice. Pack up your mood and I''ll help you."


    He won''t help Meng Huan take revenge, but he can help Meng Huan become stronger.


    So Chen Ze decided to stay temporarily to help Meng Huan practice here.


    With the array as the source of energy, Meng Huan continued to devour Reiki under the guidance of Chen Ze.


    His physique is really strange. He has sat here for three months without any reaction.


    Meng Huan wanted to give up. "Brother Chen, am I really not suitable for cultivation? It''s been three months and there''s no response."


    "No, your body has been absorbing Reiki. Such a huge energy can''t disappear. Should you be patient and forget the hatred of Xiaoyu?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t agree that adults are dominated by hatred, but now only hatred can support Meng Huan to continue.


    "Yes, I want revenge for the little fish, I want revenge!"


    half a year.


    Meng Huan seemed to fall into an empty state. Chen Ze stood in front of him and whispered, "finally there is a response."


    A day ago, Meng Huan''s body began to bloom, and his skin was constantly covered with strange holy stripes.


    He swallowed Reiki continuously for half a year. Today, he finally reached saturation and began to show abnormality.


    On the third day, the holy stripes on his body began to break away from him and introduced into the sky to form nine strange holy stripe chains bound to his body.


    Another ten days.


    Click!


    When Chen Ze heard something break, he hurried to see that a chain broke.


    The smell of Meng Huan suddenly increased a large part.


    This speed


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    Click!


    Click!


    Soon, all nine chains broke. Meng Huan, who was not even a monk, suddenly burst into the atmosphere of respect. The speed of improvement was terrible!

 Chapter 1383

    Chen Ze searched the dusty memory for precedents about what happened at present.


    For a long time, his eyebrows stretched and he smiled.


    Even the strongest blood in this world can not be promoted to this situation at once. Indeed, Meng Huan absorbed too much Reiki, but they were still under the jurisdiction of God, so it was impossible for him to appear. Otherwise, Xi Shuai''s flawless Taoist body will not bear endless punishment at all.


    Meng Huan is the reincarnation body.


    One of the nine special constitutions.


    The cultivation of people with this physical talent is no different from that of ordinary people, but the strong in each life can''t move forward after reaching the state of respect. If they turn to the Tao and fall behind, they will seal a trace of energy in their blood. Through inheritance, they may be ordinary people for generations. They can''t be ordinary people and can''t practice.


    But when they are alive, they constantly absorb Tao and Reiki. The accumulation of countless years has reached an unimaginable level.


    Until, once a breakthrough, walk alone in the clouds.


    If you don''t meet Chen Ze, Meng Huan''s blood may continue to pass on or break. This is also the reason why reincarnation gods are very rare.


    When they are ordinary people, once they die, their blood will be cut off.


    Chen Ze didn''t know how many generations this blood had passed down before Meng Huan, but today''s breakthrough made him a seven level emperor. This is the horror of reincarnation.


    God''s breath converged, Meng Huan opened his eyes and stared at his hands, "I am..."


    "Meng Huan, congratulations on waking up the legendary reincarnation God body. You are now a seven level emperor and rarely meet enemies in the world," Chen Ze said.


    "Brother Chen, what do you mean, I can take revenge?" he said.


    Chen Ze: "Meng Huan, hatred is the driving force for you to break through, but you must not be dominated by hatred. Hatred can be rewarded. But remember, don''t live forever with hatred. You have a simple and kind mind. As a venerable person, you can certainly protect one side."


    "I understand, but I must avenge Xiaoyu''s revenge on the villagers."


    Meng Huan stood up, and the Shinto beside him burst out again, burning vigorously.


    "Go, just revenge, don''t hurt the innocent."


    Chen Ze didn''t help him directly, that''s why.


    Heart demons, not everyone can resist. Meng Huan, in particular, won such a profound cultivation as soon as he made a breakthrough, and he may not be able to control it.


    They rose up in the air and left the pool.


    Meng Huan was still a little excited. After all, he finally became a monk. But he was not very happy. After all, the people he wanted to protect died, and he was at a loss for a while.


    In the town, there was a lot of noise in the fairy hall. Countless people got up in the morning to worship here facing the rising sun.


    Ding Shun came out of the room. The girl last night made him comfortable.


    Although the Guojiao adult left, the xiunv didn''t fully enjoy it. He took the opportunity to taste a lot. After all, a woman who can be selected to serve the immortal master of the national cult naturally has a good appearance.


    "Master Ding Xian, four believers came to test the immortal root today. This is the immortal salary tested."


    One of his men carried a wooden box with 400 silver cakes neatly stacked inside.


    "Forget it today. You will announce later that the price of Xiangen''s immortal salary will increase to 200 silver cakes from tomorrow. How can I say that I have just been enlightened by adults, and the cost of selling is still so small." Ding Shun said.


    After hearing this, the man was stunned and said that he didn''t know how many families would be forced to sell iron, which doubled. I''m afraid no one will test Xiangen again in the future.


    "Yes."


    Although he was unhappy, he was an immortal teacher stationed here, and he could only obey his orders.


    Ding Shun was very proud. He just walked out a few steps. Suddenly he felt a strong breath from the air, which scared him to sit on the ground.


    Looking up, I saw two people standing on green clouds. One of them was more full of killing intention.


    "Big... Sir, I don''t know what''s coming to the small place." he stammered.


    From the moment he saw him, Meng Huan killed his heart and wrinkled, "Ding Shun, you can see clearly who I am!"


    Meng Huan rushed forward in one step, close to Ding Shun.


    Ding Shun had already frightened six souls and couldn''t stop kowtowing on the ground: "adult God Yan, villains don''t dare to recognize."


    Bang!


    Meng Huan shook him away with a palm and was almost dying when he landed.


    "You killed 117 people in TASI village. My wife Xiaoyu was forced to die by your immortal master. Do you remember who I am?"


    Meng Huan shouted.


    This said, Ding Shun finally knew Meng Huan''s identity: "you... Are the bitch who assassinated Wuxian master!"


    Poof!


    Meng Huan stepped out, Ding Shun''s body turned into powder, which filled everyone''s nerves here.


    "Not now."


    He then turned around and said to the stunned man, "I''ll give you half an hour. All those involved in the TASI village murder must be executed. Otherwise, I''ll kill the town!"


    Chen Ze didn''t stop Meng Huan. The culprit naturally deserved to die, but he would never let Meng Huan kill innocent people indiscriminately. We don''t stop it now because the worst has not yet happened.


    At his command, all who saw his means hurriedly summoned people to do it.


    Let them do it themselves, so that cause and effect will not be imposed on the beloved.


    Soon, the bodies of more than a dozen apprentices with cultivation were all thrown in front of Meng Huan. Ding Shun''s men had a high status, but they did not participate.


    With a bloody knife in his hand, he knelt in front of Meng Huan: "my Lord, everyone involved in the murder case will be killed. Please spare your life."


    "Remember, if I see you do evil again, I will kill you!"


    After Meng Huan said this, he rose up and returned to Chen Ze.


    "Well done, decisive in killing and cutting, but with a degree of restraint." Chen Ze comforted him.


    "It''s a pity that my relatives and friends will never come back." Meng Huan was full of sadness.


    "Clean up your mood. The culprit is still there. It seems that we have to go to the state of Zhou," Chen Ze said.


    Meng Huan hesitated: "brother Chen, the state of Zhou is the seat of the general forum of national religion. There are strong people like clouds. You''d better not go. I''ll avenge myself and die."


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you think you are still who you used to be? Your accomplishments are enough to be proud of the top of the world. What bullshit national religion can be destroyed with one hand. Let''s go!"


    Although the territory of Zhou is vast, Chen Ze can reach it in a moment if he wants to hurry. He received some skills used by Meng Huan''s accomplishments on the road. After all, he will face a real monk in the future, and he can''t always rely on brute force.


    There is also the talent use of reincarnation God body. Chen Ze can only rely on his own experience to try to guide. After all, he doesn''t have such talent.


    Meng Huan absorbed it quickly and was able to exert his combat power to about 30% in only one day.


    This is enough for him to crush the state of Zhou.

 Chapter 1384

    "Lao Wu, you are red this time. It seems that you have tasted a lot of Yuan Yin when you go out for an inspection."


    At the general forum of Zhou Guojiao, Wuteng was boasted by his colleagues. "It''s nothing. He tasted 300 Yuan Yin and improved his cultivation a little."


    "Three hundred Yuan Yin is not enough? How much more do you want? Be careful, you''re killed by some friar."


    Several people made jokes and laughed wildly.


    In the state of Zhou, although it is a mortal excess, the royal family is a disciple. The national religion is the foundation for them to govern all the people.


    Everyone has greed.


    People who don''t have enough to eat want to live a rich life, rich and rich, and want to be above power. But no matter who, in the face of longevity, can not avoid temptation.


    As long as people are greedy, they will be bound by the magic of the state religion. People believed in the state religion, while the state of Zhou took the state religion as the foundation and made its rule deeply rooted.


    This time, the general altar sent six patrol envoys for their achievements, and Wuteng was just one of them.


    Wuteng is not a human being, and its essence is indeed a ten thousand year Wuteng refined. But he thought of planting spirits, but practicing is an evil way.


    Take gathering girl Yuan Yin as the source to improve cultivation.


    Little fish, only because it looks too beautiful, will be poisoned.


    Zhou Guodu, Chen Ze and Meng Huan walked in the street. Seeing the prosperity here, Meng Huan couldn''t help sighing, "our ordinary people are hungry and cold in the distant mountains, but the people here are extravagant."


    "This gap between the rich and the poor can never be eliminated. The root cause of this system is the system and people. It is also ordinary people. Some people are diligent and can eat and wear although they are not rich. Some people are born rich, but end up poor." Chen Ze said.


    "Brother Chen, when are we going to the zongtan? When I got here, I felt it was difficult to suppress my anger. I couldn''t control the thought that Xiaoyu was lying on the cold ground with the villagers, and the culprit was enjoying glory and wealth here."


    Chen Ze comforted him, "so I asked you to seek revenge before I arrived here. You should exercise restraint and discipline. After the war, you are likely to become a public enemy. Because you overturned the Zhou Guojiao in the envelope of the people. Moreover, the division of power is always hierarchical. The state of Zhou is just a puppet of monks ruling the world. Any family can do it.


    What we have to face in the future is real immortals. They have strong combat power and unparalleled power. "


    Meng Huan looked at Chen Ze unexpectedly. "I don''t think so much. I just want revenge."


    Chen Ze is speechless and has the disadvantages of simple mind.


    Meng Huan recognized what happened. It seems that there is no factor to stop it.


    "Bear it! Let''s go. I''ll take you to have fun first."


    Chen Ze is really annoying, at least for Meng Huan at this time.


    He wants revenge!


    For ten days in a row, Chen Ze took him around Zhou Guodu and enjoyed the most extravagant and lost life.


    This is not only Chen Ze''s training for him, but also a test of his will.


    Ten days later.


    Chen Ze said to Meng Huan, "do you still want revenge now?"


    "Yes!"


    Chen Ze reminded him: "you should know that once you start, you will give up this life for a long time in the future, be chased and killed, and live in fear every day."


    "I''m not afraid. I want revenge. Brother Chen, let me do it," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, you go."


    Meng Huan was excited, "thank you."


    It is not difficult to find the general altar of national religion. It is a sacred place and respected by all the people.


    The gate of the national education altar is resplendent. It''s funny that in the alley outside this street, I don''t know how many people starve, freeze and die every day.


    "Stop, this is the main altar of the national church. Pray to divide the altar." the national church believers guarding the door shouted.


    Although Meng Huan''s hatred has not decreased these days, he has a lot of thoughts and said, "I want to know if there is a man named Wuteng here?"


    "Bold! Can you call the name of Wuxian master directly? Now I punish you to kneel three feet in front of the door for three days and kowtow a thousand times a day!"


    Bang!


    With one blow, the man was beaten away.


    The other three gatekeepers were shocked, "you... Who are you! How dare you make trouble in the general forum of national religion!"


    Meng Huan said nothing and walked inside step by step.


    Chen Ze did not stop when he looked from a distance. At least when he found here with Meng Huan, the people in the general forum of national religion were doomed to such an end.


    Whether innocent or not, what they want is to maintain the dignity and reputation of the national religion. And Meng Huan, just revenge and kill!


    "No, someone called the door. Go and inform the palm teacher!"


    A believer shouted.


    Meng Huan didn''t stop him. He was not afraid of being found out, because Chen Ze told him that no one in Zhou was his opponent this week. No matter how low his cultivation is, he can be crushed by brute force.


    "What are you yelling about? Who''s calling?" shouted a deacon.


    "Tell the Deacon that someone hit us and killed someone."


    okay?


    The Deacon frowned after hearing this: "who is so bold? Is it because he is a member of the state religion of other countries? But generally, he has to submit his credentials to inform him of such a fault."


    When he was wondering, Meng Huan had come in. The Deacon saw that he was dressed as a wild hunter, and concluded that he was not from another country.


    "Who are you? You dare to kill people in the general forum of national religion. This is to die!" he shouted.


    Meng Huan looked at him and said, "I only look for Wuteng. Those who hinder me will die!"


    Wuteng?


    "Elder Wu, can you see it? Die!"


    The Deacon naturally wanted to take care of Meng Huan by himself, but he jumped and his palm strength was automatically dispersed by the body protection Qi half a foot in front of Meng Huan.


    How could


    Meng Huan waved at once, and the man was killed by the powerful palm power. The body collapsed everywhere.


    This completely shocked the general forum of national education.


    Someone killed people here and a deacon.


    Although the Deacon is below the elders, he is also the third level of power, ruling one side of the believers.


    His cultivation is not low. He was killed in the general altar.


    Soon, the elders of the church came out. One by one, they were not old, but they were definitely old.


    The head of the old man asked coldly, "why do you want to kill people in the general forum of Zhou Guojiao?"


    "Don''t put on a hat for me. You are respected by all the people, but you do things. How many people will be killed by defiling girls, ruining people''s reputation?" Meng Huan said.


    "That''s what they are willing to do with you!" said an elder.


    Meng Huan looked at him indifferently. The shooting machine directly disappeared into the man''s spirit, which made him tremble and almost kneel there.


    "My wife was forced to death and my relatives, friends and villagers were slaughtered. Why are you willing? Let me ask again, where is the Wuteng?"


    He drank so much that the black rattan in the crowd changed his face and wanted to turn around and escape, but Chen Ze had set a space boundary here. The black rattan rising from the sky hit it directly and then fell down.


    Meng Huan grabbed him and took him directly in his hand.


    "You... You are the man who assassinated me!"


    Meng Huan''s eyes were bloodshot and his voice became trembling: "Hey, if you remember, I don''t need to spend more time. You can only repay your sins with your life!"

 Chapter 1385

    Meng Huan did it, but some people didn''t want him to kill in the general altar of national religion.


    Even if Wuteng is guilty, in his capacity, the royal family can only issue a decree, and then the leader can issue a decree to judge.


    Now they are killed so casually in the general altar. What is the face of their national religion.


    Boom, boom!


    Several national church elders all shot, but with Meng Huan''s current cultivation, they just waved at will and completely scattered their offensive.


    With the powerful residual power rolling, this group of people with higher cultivation were abandoned, and those with lower cultivation even died.


    Chen Ze sighed after seeing it. Meng Huan''s control over his cultivation was still poor.


    Wu Xiao was silly when he saw this scene, "how can you have such a high cultivation!"


    Meng Huan said coldly, "I only hate that I get strength too late, otherwise my relatives and friends will not die! You, die!"


    Under his palm, Wuteng could never survive.


    At the same time, his breath completely surged up, and immediately startled the national religion leader who was meeting the Lord of the state in the imperial palace of the state of Zhou.


    "This breath is so strong! Who is the strong one coming to the state of Zhou? Is it the adults of Shangxian gate? Lord, I''ll go back to meet." the leader got up.


    The Lord of the state of Zhou said, "I''ll go with you. It''s our luck that such a powerful man can come to our state of Zhou."


    They got up and returned to the general altar of national religion. They were shocked to see the scene here from a distance. There were so many people lying on the ground, some even broke their bodies, obviously dead.


    The strong man came to kill.


    They looked at each other and felt that things were big.


    When Chen Ze saw them coming, he untied the space ban. After all, the culprit is dead, and he doesn''t need to continue the blockade.


    "Forgive me, sir. I can''t welcome you far from here," said the head of the national religion.


    The Lord of Zhou also said, "Sir, please clarify what crimes these people have committed?"


    Meng Huan never thought that he would one day see the leader of the state of Zhou and the leader of the state religion, and this is still the case.


    In his bones, he was still a villager of TASI village. His momentum suddenly weakened a lot: "kill my wife, people, don''t you deserve it?"


    Meng Huan took a deep breath and was determined.


    The anti business has come to this point, and he didn''t want to go back alive. He just said it frankly.


    But he didn''t know that even a moment''s breath was revealed, which frightened the two people with the greatest power in Zhou.


    "Since they have committed such a serious crime, I should issue a decree, and then ask the leader to order them to be punished. Please move to the Imperial Palace and sit down for a while. We will certainly give you a satisfactory answer," said Lord Zhou.


    Meng Huan was stunned at this. It didn''t seem to be the result he expected.


    He killed himself in the general forum of the national religion. It is reasonable that the national Lord and the leader should send someone or kill him himself.


    Suddenly Meng Huan thought of Chen Ze''s words again.


    With his own current cultivation, no one in Zhou is an opponent. It seems that these two people are intimidated by themselves.


    Thinking about this, he said, "no, I''ve killed the culprit. However, the patrol envoys you sent have collected beautiful women everywhere and humiliated people''s innocence. Those who don''t follow will kill the whole family or the whole village. Such an act is also called national religion?"


    Being scolded by Meng Huan, the leader was frightened, "it''s the villain''s responsibility. In the future, I''ll restrict my rights and ensure that such events will never be committed again."


    Hoo


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    It may be the best outcome to prevent the tragedy from happening again.


    Meng Huan sighed, "I hope you do what you say and let me see that you don''t have to live."


    After he said that, he left the general altar.


    The stone hanging in their hearts fell to the ground, and the palm sect looked at the national church elders who were either dead or injured over there: "on weekdays, let you restrain yourself. Offend the big people this time, and almost hurt me. Since you are all abolished, you are no longer qualified to be the national church elders. Although adults don''t pursue responsibility, I want to pursue it."


    When they heard this, they were shocked and didn''t say that their accomplishments had been abolished. I''m afraid they couldn''t even save their lives. Which of them has no wronged life?


    "Do it neatly. It''s not just these elders. Check the general altar from top to bottom. Damn it, kill it. If not, abolish cultivation and exile. Promote people with good natures and revive the glory of our religion." the Lord of the state of Zhou said.


    In the wine shop, Chen Ze smiled when he looked at the panicked capital of Zhou.


    "I have not investigated, why do they still make such cruel moves?" Meng Huan didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said, "the purpose of preparing for the establishment of the national religion was to explore the cultivation talents in various places and provide the state of Zhou with details. However, some forces have existed for a long time and inevitably lose their original intention. The people in power can''t talk about how kind they are, but they know the disadvantages of continuing. But the disadvantages accumulated for a long time can''t be solved overnight, and the forces are complex, so they can''t ignore them completely.


    This time, your appearance gave them a reason to lift the knife. "


    Meng Huan still has a lot to learn in the process of practice, but the first thing Chen Ze wants to give him is to forget his sincere heart.


    Otherwise, with Menghuan''s mind, it is easy to be murdered by traitors.


    "You said my senior brother was dead?" a purple faced old man was shocked when he heard the news.


    "No mistake, it''s the news from our spies in the state of Zhou. The Lord of the state of Zhou followed the leader and cleaned the general altar." the man said and handed a jade amulet.


    The purple faced old man reads the information, and the back is like cold iron.


    Click!


    Jade amulet smashed.


    "Those surnamed Zhou are so cruel. My elder martial brother was sent by zhanchahai to offer sacrifices in the state of Zhou, and they dared to do it," said the old man with purple face.


    At this time, his subordinates said, "Lord, I have some contacts of my own. They heard that it seems that a strong man came, and the two of Zhou were forced."


    "Who is really strong will come to such a desolate and remote place. This is just their statement of eliminating dissidents. It is said that the people of the Zhou family want to take refuge in the xuanlan hall. It seems that they have taken action."


    The purple faced old man quickly summoned to the school and reported this time.


    It''s just a monk from an overseas sect who died. He''s a superior elder here, but he''s just a core disciple for zhanchahai.


    However, the defection of the state of Zhou still attaches great importance to zhanchahai. After all, in his ruling region, the defection of a mortal country is a matter of face for zhanchahai.


    Even if it was wiped out later, the loss of reputation could not be found.


    They must act in time before they act.


    The two rulers of the state of Zhou were scared out of their wits in the face of the annihilation army of zhanchahai, and knelt down to beg for mercy: "Sir, this is not what we call. That man always killed Chang Jiang. We killed all the people of the state of Zhou, and we dare not offend the Xianwei of zhanchahai."


    "Do you know the consequences of cheating us?" said the leader.


    Lord Zhou said, "my Lord, I''m also a disciple of zhancha overseas sect. Now everything is given to me by zhancha sea. How can I have another attempt? There''s no way to say about defection. Please give me a lesson."


    "Well, I''m afraid you don''t dare." the leader now knows that it was the leader of state Jiang who sent the news on holiday. I''m afraid the purpose is to annex the leader.


    "Did you leave behind the man''s face?"


    The Lord of the state of Zhou quickly took out the jade amulet and handed it in. "I''ve kept it, and we''ve sent someone to inquire. His name is Meng Huan. He was originally a small village hunter in a remote place of the state of Zhou. Somehow, he suddenly had a high cultivation."


    "How is his cultivation?" the man asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s much better than the two of us. Even the breath is stronger than adults." Lord Zhou hesitated and said.


    Better than yourself.


    The man frowned, "I see. In the future, you should control the state of Zhou and contribute to the school. Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1386

    The wanted notice was posted. Meng Huan was surprised to see it.


    "They were frightened by me. Now they dare to want me?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this shows that there are cultivation forces in the state of Zhou, and they have come."


    "Is it dangerous for me?"


    Looking at his worried appearance, Chen Ze was very happy. "You''re afraid of death. It shows that you''re in a good mood to clean up. You don''t have the dejected state before. That''s good."


    "Brother Chen, if you still laugh, I''m wanted." Meng Huan''s thinking hasn''t changed yet. He forgets that he is already a top expert.


    "It''s a good thing for you. You have empty cultivation accomplishments, but you can''t play them. What you''re dealing with now is just the lowest forces in the cultivation world. You can deal with it yourself. Have a good experience."


    Chen Ze did take this event as an exercise for him. Reincarnation is not fun. Cultivate it well. It is bound to become a strong generation in the future.


    Then Chen Ze shouted, "waiter, serve the wine."


    The waiter came up, respectfully put down the wine and wanted to leave, but Chen Ze stopped him: "wait a minute."


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?"


    "Nothing, don''t you feel familiar when you look at him?" Chen Ze said, pointing to Meng Huan.


    okay?


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing?"


    The waiter was stunned. Looking at Meng Huan, he really felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met for a while.


    "Whether you can get rich or not depends on you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I heard that there are 100000 silver cakes this time."


    Hiss!


    The waiter remembered that he didn''t remember where he had met, but 100000 silver cakes were not for fun. Anyone who saw them would engrave them in his mind.


    "You... You..."


    He retreated in horror and felt that they were going to kill each other.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t worry, hurry to report it, so as to enjoy life with money."


    "Don''t dare! I don''t think I see anything. I''ll just leave after drinking." the waiter is also a smart man. He plans to turn a blind eye to the idea that one thing is better than one thing less.


    "I don''t dare to give you a chance to make money. No wonder I can only be a wine delivery man here. If you go, you''ll die!"


    Chen Ze drank fiercely, and the waiter turned around and ran away.


    Meng Huan was speechless. "I dare to feel that you are betraying me."


    "What I did was so obvious that you just felt it?" Chen Ze smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Next is your performance time. I''ll go first."


    He is not suitable to come forward now. After all, he is trying to let Meng Huan practice. A level seven emperor is enough for those people to drink a pot. Plus him, it''s not bullying.


    Well, they were bullying people.


    However, Chen Ze, who boasted of justice, gave himself a psychological comfort. If he didn''t take the initiative, he would never have a psychological burden.


    Ma Zhou was surprised to hear the report from Lord Zhou. He didn''t expect to find the man''s whereabouts less than two days after the notice was posted.


    But he is a little flustered now. Do you want to arrest him?


    But Lord Zhou said that the man''s cultivation was better than him. He didn''t think that Zhou Guozhu was lying. After all, if people dared to make trouble in the national religion of a country, they should know who they were behind their backs.


    "Deacon Ma, we''d better touch it in our personal opinion. After all, this is our territory to cut the Chahai. At least we should find out the strength of Meng Huan so as to prepare for the later arrangement."


    "What you said is reasonable, so you can take several people there and find out the details of each other," Ma Zhou said.


    Theo!


    This man is going to curse his mother. He wants to give himself a mouth.


    It''s shameless of Xindao, an old Yin. He led the team on this trip. At this time, he was in danger but let himself stand in front.


    "Younger martial brother Peng, this is a good opportunity to contribute to the school. Don''t you want to be a deacon? I''ll report the truth and give you credit for this time." Ma Zhou patted him on the shoulder and said meaningfully.


    Peng Yuan sighed, "I''ll try my best."


    He was also very Yin. He directly called the two disciples of Mazhou and brought a total of four people.


    When they came to the wine shop, Meng Huan waited here honestly. In the past, he liked to drink very much. He felt dizzy after going up.


    But now I find that these drinks seem like water and don''t go up.


    "It seems that we have to ask brother Chen for some immortal wine in the future. It''s tasteless."


    At this time, he looked out the door. His powerful divine sense had easily felt that he was right to the people outside: "come in when you arrive."


    Peng Yuan was not surprised to be found. He opened the door and came in. He saw that the man still wearing animal clothes was still dressed like a hunter.


    "I''m going to kill people in Chahai area. I have to give us an explanation," he said.


    "I''m from the state of Zhou, not an outsider." Meng Huan said, "besides, I''m here to seek revenge."


    "But the man who killed Chahai didn''t have a grudge against you, but he died in your hands," he said.


    "Those who let them meddle and stop me from taking revenge must die."


    Meng Huan didn''t want to say these things, but he knew that Chen Ze was determined to temper himself. If he didn''t get angry with zhanchahai, he would have to get into trouble with other forces. He might as well settle the matter nearby.


    "It''s inevitable that you have to be arrogant occasionally. In fact, it doesn''t matter to us to die alone. I think you have a good talent, but would you like to join me?"


    okay?


    The three people who followed him here were very confused. Didn''t they come to pick up people? How did they change to recruit?


    "Cut the Chahai? I don''t care." Meng Huan began to be arrogant, excited and nervous.


    "Good, then don''t blame us for doing it." Peng Yuan waved, "you two, go and get him."


    Uh


    The two Mazhou disciples were speechless, but Peng Yuan was their senior, so he didn''t dare to listen.


    When they heard the order, Meng Huan threw out the wine cup in his hand. The two people were knocked upside down, and one person damaged half of his body.


    With his current cultivation, he is dead.


    How strong!


    Peng Yuan''s eyes twinkled. At least he couldn''t do that.


    "You are strong, but today''s Liangzi has been married, and we will be enemies if we meet again in the future." Peng Yuan accepted when he saw good. He killed Ma Zhou''s two disciples and roughly explored Meng Huan''s strength.


    Meng Huan was not destined to be Chen Ze. He sighed, "let''s go, let''s go."


    He is not a murderer after all.


    However, Chen Ze did not give these people a chance. He hit Meng Huan with his mind. The boy instinctively resisted, and his power suddenly bloomed.


    Poof


    The remaining two men exploded directly under his strong deterrence.


    Meng Huan was speechless. "Brother Chen, you''ve gone a little too far. They''re all leaving. Why do you kill them again?"


    "It''s none of my business. I didn''t kill people." Chen Ze suddenly appeared.


    "It''s an innocent person after all. Although I continue to practice, I''m not so vicious. Otherwise, what''s the difference between me and Wuteng and others." Meng Huan said.


    "Remember, when you enter the cultivation world, no one is kind. Besides, this trouble was caused by you killing people who have no hatred with you." Chen Ze warned him: "Meng Huan, you should remember. In the cultivation world, you can''t be an executioner, but you can''t be a good man. Everything here needs to be robbed."


    Meng Huan was very tired. He suddenly wanted to go home and avoid these troubles.

 Chapter 1387

    "Sure enough, it''s a great enemy. Everyone came back."


    When Ma Zhou got the news, he whispered to himself that although he had lost two disciples, it didn''t matter to him. After all, as long as the disciples wanted to accept them, a large number of people were willing to worship him. But the death of Peng Yuan is the biggest gain.


    There is a limit on the number of deacons in zhanchahai. His Taoists compete with Peng Yuan. Now that this guy is dead, his Taoists have less of the biggest threat. Coupled with his operation, the couple can become Deacons just around the corner.


    However, Meng Huan still needs to pay attention. He rose from the state of Zhou, but he has no intention of being close to the state of Zhou. He dares to kill the state religion, which shows that this man is cruel and ruthless. He is bound to invite strong people above Xianmen elder level to fight.


    He wanted to give up the order and let others continue to monitor, but he himself rushed back to zhanchahai and reported to Xianmen.


    "It''s bold to kill Peng Yuan. Since there''s no foundation, send someone to destroy it." the patriarch of zhanchahai said coldly, "brothers, who will go for a walk?"


    Then an old man came out: "Lord, I''m willing to go."


    The leader of zhanchahai nodded with satisfaction: "younger martial brother is my third master of zhanchahai. I''m very relieved if you come forward. But this son is fierce. If he is desperate, he may cause no small casualties, and he needs a strong person in the same environment to cooperate."


    "Then I''ll go." another man came out and threw a fist at him.


    Then they set out again with Mazhou, left the zhanchahai and marched towards the state of Zhou.


    When they came back, it was five days later. Naturally, their speed was not as fast as Chen Ze, and the two places were more than 100000 miles apart.


    "How, is Meng Huan still there?" Ma Zhou asked the person left.


    "The Deacon Huima is still there, and he is very arrogant. He is in the wine shop."


    "If you kill someone and don''t go yet, it''s obviously provoking us to kill the sea." Yao Shuzhi said coldly, "younger martial brother, let''s kill this Liao right now to make me kill the sea immortal power."


    The younger martial brother nodded and walked out together.


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t show a few faces around Meng Huan. After all, Meng Huan has been monitored.


    But he still said, "Meng Huan, the first time you want to brush, the little boss came, and two came at once."


    "Are they strong?" Meng Huan was nervous after listening.


    "Very strong, but there are still ants in front of you. However, they still have two sons, which may hurt you." Chen Ze said with a smile: "work hard. After this duel, you will have a lot more control over your cultivation."


    He taught Meng Huan as a brother and as a disciple. The last disciple was called tie Rouqing. Her death made Chen Ze very sad. Chen Ze didn''t want the tragedy to be staged, so he spared no effort to teach Meng Huan this time.


    "Leave and cut the sea!"


    This time they don''t have to cover up and let ordinary people leave from here. After all, cutting the Chahai still needs the reputation of ordinary people.


    Meng Huan was actually very nervous. Even Chen Ze said so. Of course, he attached great importance to it.


    After drinking a glass of wine, it can be regarded as covering up the tension in my heart.


    With the help of Zhou guobingwei, the ordinary people around him were dispersing quickly. Soon, Menghuan was the only one left in a half mile radius.


    "Come out, it''s time for you to die," Yao Shuzhi said.


    Meng Huan didn''t move, but the old God said, "don''t worry, wait until I finish this glass of wine."


    "What big tail wolf do you pretend to be with us!"


    Another elder who cut the Chahai clapped it and shattered the small building of the wine shop. Meng Huan spread his divine power to protect the utensils around him without any influence.


    "Your cultivation is really good." seeing that he showed such a skill, Yao Shuzhi nodded approvingly.


    "I''m drinking, and I''m actually giving you a chance. If you give up and leave, you can save your life."


    Meng Huan learned 80% of Chen Ze''s tone, which is very superior.


    "What a death wish! I''ll kill you!"


    The elder who cut the Chahai rushed forward, his powerful palm strength overflowed, and used his true Qi.


    Meng Huan slapped the table at random, and two chopsticks soared into the air. He was shocked by one hand and burst out like a divine arrow. The speed was so fast that it glittered with dazzling green light.


    Wheeze!


    The two chopsticks pierced the man''s heart directly. With great force, they broke his heart and coughed up blood on the ground.


    He quickly took the pill orally and then suppressed his wound with repair.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Yao Shuzhi was particularly shocked when he saw this scene. He exclaimed and wanted to save people, but he saw Meng Huan''s wine glass thrown and powerful force hit him head-on.


    Yao Shuzhi quickly controlled all his accomplishments to resist, but he was still smashed back a lot.


    At this time, Meng Huan had stood up and sorted out his animal skin hunting clothes. "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, you''ll die."


    He took one step and seemed to go to Yao Shuzhi. In fact, he had trampled the injured elder under his feet. His body burst open immediately and died clean.


    Hiss


    In the distance, Zhou Guozhu, Ma Zhou and others could not describe their feelings when they saw this scene.


    It can only be said that they never expected this scene.


    Even the elder who cut the Chahai was like an ant in front of Meng Huan. Where did he get his power.


    Ma Zhou was frightened and said, "this cultivation of Meng Huan is just afraid that I can''t resist the strongest predecessors in the Chahai. I don''t know if the strong people in the upper immortal house can."


    The Lord of the state of Zhou said, "I knew this man couldn''t get into trouble. If he was angry, I''m afraid we would all die."


    "Withdraw, Yao Chang is dead." Ma Zhou turned around and ran away, very decisive.


    Zhou Guozhu and Zhang Jiao didn''t dare to procrastinate. After all, it''s about small life.


    The three ran out for a long time, and Ma Zhou looked at the capital of Zhou Guoguo from a distance. "I want to be able to cut Chahai and report it. You two go back to investigate the intelligence as soon as possible. When I cut Chahai and send someone again, I want to know all the news of Meng Huan."


    The old thing ran away.


    Zhou Guozhang taught speechless: "he ran away by himself. Let''s go back and die."


    "Zhanchahai will not send any more people, but it''s a pity that we can''t grasp it. If we take refuge in Menghuan early, the status of the state of Zhou will surpass that of the four countries." the Lord of the state of Zhou said.


    "Forget it, we are just small people. And Meng Huan must have attracted the attention of big people in the cultivation world. There is no definite number whether to kill or protect. We don''t have to take this risk."


    They lingered outside for more than ten days before turning back to the national capital. They learned that the man left on that day.


    As for Yao Shuzhi, he is naturally dead.


    Above the far sky, Chen Ze and Meng Huan are leisurely driving along the road. The latter seems to be very excited: "brother Chen, I was so strong."


    "It''s my fault. The immortal gate in Liuzhong sky is so weak. They are not even as weak as little monsters. It seems that I have to continue to take you to do things." Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, Meng Huan''s excitement immediately dissipated. "Come on, isn''t it OK? I''ve killed so many people."


    "Meng Huan, remember, only when you control the powerful power can you keep yourself. Even..."


    Chen Ze began to deceive. He showed his time force and let Meng Huan see the scene of going back in time.


    "As long as you are strong enough, you can go back to the past and save the little fish."


    This temptation is absolutely big enough to make Meng Huan very moved: "brother Chen, tell me, where is the next goal!"

 Chapter 1388

    Beheading Chahai''s identity reaction is of no importance to the two unless they can invite stronger friars to come forward.


    However, in the cultivation world, not every immortal sect has a stronger force to rely on.


    On this day, they flew to a small lake with good scenery and landed. They planned to rest here for a period of time to let Meng Huan summarize his recent experience. At the same time, Chen Ze was ready to teach Meng Huan himself.


    Just to simply improve Meng Huan''s control over his cultivation, Chen Ze can do it himself. But he wants Meng Huan to see the blood and feel the improvement of his cultivation step by step. In this way, he will also let him know that his cultivation is hard won and will not be lost.


    In Chen Ze''s space boundary, Meng Huan can use cultivation arbitrarily. After fighting with Chen Ze, he found out how strong the Chen brother he saved was.


    At the same time, Chen Ze is also helping Meng Huan explore his blood talent. The reincarnation God body has been pregnant for many years is the reincarnation way of heaven, controlling reincarnation and killing enemies.


    Chen Ze also personally experienced the horror of this Taoist principle. With a palm, Chen Ze felt that he seemed to face the third cause and effect at the same time. His fear increased sharply and his will almost collapsed.


    This is still Meng Huan only in the realm of the seventh level emperor.


    If he breaks through to the original territory and really controls the force of reincarnation, Chen Ze is worried that he can''t stand it.


    Sure enough, he didn''t say it for fun. Although Chen Ze hung up all the way to the end, he was only the most common blood of a friar, but he got a complete seed of law in the early stage.


    Rustle


    On this day, a figure suddenly rushed out of the forest. She was in rags and could not hide her white skin under the blood stains.


    "Little fish!"


    Meng Huan exclaimed.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t call a beautiful girl Xiaoyu. This old-fashioned way of chatting up has long been out of date."


    "But she''s really similar," Meng Huan said.


    "You color embryo, where is it like?" Chen Ze said.


    "Eyes."


    Uh


    Well, Chen Ze can''t see anything like it anyway.


    Meng Huan ran over. It was obvious that something had happened to the woman. It seemed that she had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Seeing Meng Huan running over, she cautiously took the machete in her hand and cut at Meng Huan.


    "Don''t, I mean no harm!"


    Meng Huan said and hid sideways. The woman quickly fled to the distance. He sighed, but he didn''t continue to chase.


    "Isn''t it like your little fish? Why don''t you chase it?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "she''s obviously in danger now. Do you still want to repeat the tragedy of the little fish?"


    Chen Ze is not too big.


    Meng Huan couldn''t help being provoked by him, "brother Chen, I''ll go first."


    The simple guy caught up directly, and Chen Ze smiled, "I hope you can get another marriage and get out of the pain early."


    Soon there were twenty or thirty people in the back. When they saw Chen Ze, the leader shouted, "that man, can you see a girl running over?"


    "See, run in that direction."


    Someone in the crowd chased a hundred meters in that direction and shouted, "it''s really this direction. There''s blood."


    This group of people didn''t talk to Chen Ze and quickly caught up.


    Chen Ze has no psychological pressure to sell Meng Huan, but is creating pressure for Meng Huan to save beauty.


    "Girl, don''t run away. I really mean no harm." Meng Huan shouted from a distance.


    The girl''s nose was almost crooked. "Why are you chasing me without malice?"


    "I''m just afraid that you will end up in the same way as my wife. I''m going to help you," Meng Huan said straightly.


    "If you don''t chase me, you''ll help me."


    The girl was about to cry, but before she took a few steps, she suddenly stumbled and fell there. She was hurt so badly that her real Qi was exhausted. She couldn''t resist the air and could only run on the ground.


    Meng Huan finally came near her, "are you okay?"


    "Are you blind? I''ll be fine like this? Don''t come and give me a hand." she yelled.


    Meng Huan walked over, but the girl''s clothes didn''t have sleeves at all. The exposed arms were green and white, and the room was full of spots of blood, as well as two red blood holes.


    He hesitated and didn''t know how to reach out. In this life, the only woman who took the initiative to touch was his wife Xiaoyu.


    "The meat eating man, who is so brave at the face of such a beautiful girl, is not sure to make complaints about it? Are you sure you are a wife?"


    Meng Huan, who was mocked, couldn''t help but hug her and take it.


    "Your heart beats very hard." the girl leaned against his heart and felt his tension.


    "I... I..."


    Meng Huan stammered when he hesitated. At this time, a lot of people''s breath came from the rear.


    Soon many people rushed out. When they saw them, they glared and scolded: "Dan Tai Yi Xing, you witch, you must subdue the law today!"


    "Boy, do you know who you are holding?" someone said to Meng Huan.


    Meng Huan recognized one, "I don''t know, I don''t need to know. I only know that she is a weak woman and bullied by you!"


    "Weak woman? She is the saint of the evil dream sect. Her hands are bloody and unforgivable." one said.


    Dantai Yixing was unwilling to be outdone: "I''m bloody? I just destroyed your blood refining array. That''s ten beings and thousands of lives."


    "Those mortals are just ordinary mole ants. It''s their blessing to help our Lord cultivate his divine skills." one of them shouted.


    This words fell on Meng Huan''s ears like a needle. He was also an ordinary person. Naturally, he couldn''t hear these people''s words.


    "You go, I''m doomed today." Dan taiyixing said, "it''s not worth your sacrifice for me."


    Meng Huan shook his head: "no, since I want to save you, I will save you to the end. With me, I can''t hurt you!"


    "Fool, I don''t know you at all. Why?" Dan taiyixing said.


    "If you want to die yourself, no wonder we do," said the leader.


    Meng Huan held dantai Yixing with one hand and was in the slightest fear of the people, "then come."


    "Go!"


    At this time, the crowd quickly approached them.


    Meng Huan blew out with a palm, and the powerful attack was overwhelming. The group was destroyed like fly ash without trace.


    Dan Tai was shocked by Xing Jiao''s body and felt her scalp numb.


    She turned her head and stared at Meng Huan''s side face. She felt very mysterious, "who are you...?"


    Meng Huan sighed and said, "I''m Meng Huan."


    Uh


    Dan Tai Yixing was speechless, "your cultivation is very high, which is much better than our patriarch."


    "Am I strong?" Meng Huan didn''t know it. "I don''t think so. I know a man. In front of him, I actually have no power to fight back."


    I was surprised to hear him say that, "is it your master?"


    "No, I''m a teacher and a friend." Meng Huan said, "are you okay with your injury?"


    "I can''t die, but I''ve been cultivating for a long time," she said.


    Meng Huan then took out the pill Chen Ze gave him, "this pill should have a good effect on your injury."


    "What pill is this?" Dan Taiyi doesn''t know the star, but feels that the grade of the pill is not low.


    "My friend said it was a holy order, and I don''t know what happened," he said.


    Well, Dan Taiyi star was hit. Was this guy sent by God to torture her.

 Chapter 1389

    Dan taiyixing''s injury has completely recovered, but they still can''t see Chen Ze appear.


    "Hey, does your friend exist or not? We''ve been waiting for three days and he hasn''t appeared yet." the girl was a little impatient.


    Meng Huan scratched his head: "no, is he gone?"


    "Hum, I think it just doesn''t exist. Your means of chasing women are too crude. When you meet, you call your dead wife''s name and say that my eyes are like. I''m not like anyone!"


    Dan Tai Yi Xing turned and left. Meng Huan panicked, "really, I won''t lie to you. Your eyes are really like a small fish, as if they were carved out of a mold."


    "Stupid goods!"


    Dan Tai kept walking according to the stars. Meng Huan didn''t go or stay, so he had to say, "we were together before. Didn''t you notice?"


    "At that time, I was just running for my life. Who knows whether it was one or two. Hey, I''m leaving."


    Dan Tai Yi Xing looked at Meng Huan. In fact, she wanted this silly goods to follow her. It''s not like falling in love at first sight or looking at himself. It''s mainly because this guy''s cultivation is too terrible. If you accept me as a younger brother, isn''t sister Xing walking sideways in the sixth heaven.


    "Oh, since your life is not in danger, let''s say goodbye." Meng Huan unexpectedly began to say goodbye.


    Dantai Yixing is the saint of the evil dream sect, but people in the Jianghu prefer to call her a witch. The girl is very clever. Of course she doesn''t give up trying to miss such a cheap hand.


    She rolled her eyes twice, suddenly turned up and fell directly.


    "Dantai girl!"


    Meng Huan was really cheated. In fact, with his cultivation, as long as he has experience, he can feel the fluctuation of dantai Yixing''s divine consciousness, and there is no coma at all.


    Chen Ze laughed happily in the dark. Meng Huan met his opponent. I don''t think the boy''s experience will be too boring with the girl.


    It''s time to hit the road.


    Chen Ze came to liuchongtian naturally to contact the top forces. It was Meng Huan who wasted time in such a small place. Now the boy can let go, and he can bang the top forces.


    Of course, there is a more important thing, looking for a brother and daughter-in-law.


    Zhou Qi entered liuchongtian a few years earlier. This woman is powerful and cruel. Chen Ze doesn''t think she is in any danger.


    Walking away, Chen Ze searched in the four directions for a long time, and thought of flying to a place with strong Taoist rhyme.


    Soon arrived at the destination, see here surrounded by mountains, birds and flowers. But to his surprise, there was a red lake like blood, and the surrounding vegetation seemed to grow on the lake, even the leaves were red.


    What a strange place.


    After Chen Ze fell, the lake was full-bodied and could not see to the end, emitting a pungent smell of blood. However, there is no trace of hostility. It doesn''t look like a place of killing.


    There is an island in the center of the lake. From a distance, there is a plant like a coconut tree. The leaf veins are also blood red, but the leaf body is rare blue.


    There seems to be a treasure.


    Chen Ze stepped out to the island and saw a round fruit the size of a human head on the "coconut" tree, which looked like a coconut.


    But the fruit is full of circles and is divided into red and blue.


    "How do you feel about breaking into the world of the pirate king? Is this the devil''s fruit?"


    Chen Ze muttered. As he approached, he was about to stretch out his hand, but he saw a small green snake sprang up above. When he opened his mouth, he was spewing out a poisonous fog. Chen Ze bounded it by space and threw it aside. His hand stretched out to the red and blue coconut again.


    "No, the blood blue fruit is not yet ripe!" the little snake suddenly shouted.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze stopped and turned to look at the little snake. "Do you say this is blood blue fruit?"


    Blood blue fruit is a kind of immortal medicine. He still has black lotus in his hand, so he doesn''t care whether he can get it.


    The little snake turned into a woman with a green light, enchanting figure and strange brown eyes.


    "Yes, this is the blood blue fruit, but it''s not mature yet," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you are not mature, you will not be mature. It is the same healing medicine. I don''t stay here much time. How can I let go when I see the treasure."


    "You... Can''t do this!" the woman wanted to come over, but she was still bound in place. She couldn''t break free. She had to give up: "I''ve been here for ten years, just waiting for the moment when the blood blue fruit matures."


    "What''s none of my business?" Chen Ze said, "how long will the blood blue fruit mature?"


    "Less than a hundred years."


    Chen Ze was speechless: "aren''t you naive? I saw it all the way here. There must be treasures. You want to monopolize the undead medicine with such a little cultivation. Isn''t that a fool''s dream. If others come, you don''t know how to die."


    "But... My sister''s life is running out, so I can only stay here. Please be kind, I don''t want to lose my sister," she said.


    Chen Ze is not a kind-hearted person. "You kill you and care about your sister''s life and death."


    "Sure enough, you human beings are ruthless! It''s not as good as our demons." she was desperate, "you do it."


    The appearance of the little snake was very funny. Chen Ze came close and pinched her nose: "you said that. How can I be humiliated by the human race."


    Then he raised his hand and picked the blood blue fruit.


    The woman stared round her eyes: "you said that. Why do you take it off?"


    Chen Ze handed the blood blue fruit to her. She found that she could move. She passively took it over and felt the smell of blood blue fruit. Later generations were stunned, "how... It will take a hundred years to mature."


    The instantaneous variation time force just picked by Chen Ze accelerates the time flow around. It can ripen the fruit in a moment.


    "I''m such a heartless person today. I''ll help you once," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The little girl quickly held the fruit and bowed, "thank you, thank you!"


    "Let''s go. What you''re holding is a treasure. It can''t avoid being coveted by others. Let your sister take it as soon as possible."


    Chen Ze waved.


    She bowed again and left.


    Chen Ze has nothing to do, so he wanders around here. The growth area of blood blue fruit is very harsh. This treasure medicine transformed by the rhyme of heaven and earth will not appear casually.


    The emergence of the blood Lake must have a source, which is the treasure that Chen Ze really wants.


    He waved, isolated himself in a space, and then stepped into the blood lake.


    The bottom of the lake is big and deep.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the island was suspended on the blood lake, and below it was a bottomless abyss.


    Chen Zeyi is brave and sinks down directly.


    This feeling is like the lingtan near Menghuan''s hometown.


    Soon, there was a faint light in the blood. It was the same blood color, but it had the same color as the blood.


    Chen zemai walked out and saw a blood colored bead suspended below, the size of a fingernail.

 Chapter 1390

    "What is this?"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, but he felt that the formation of the blood lake was definitely related to the whole blood colored bead.


    As he approached, he found that the bead had a strange smell, which was completely different from the harmony of the blood lake.


    Chen Ze wanted to take this bloody bead with the power of space. Unexpectedly, his divine consciousness could not explore the past.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the bottom of the lake suddenly vibrated violently. Chen Ze was alert and withdrew backward. Unexpectedly, the bead came after him quickly.


    Instinctively felt a sense of terror, which made Chen Ze creepy. At this time, the power of space was transported to the extreme, and he crossed the bleeding lake and rushed to the sky in a few steps.


    Turning around, he saw that the island in the center of the blood Lake crashed into pieces, and the blood rushed into the sky, reddening one side of the sky.


    The terrible bead seemed to be chasing him. Chen Ze tied thousands to the space boundary to block its pursuit, and he left here more quickly.


    Behind him was the burst sound of the broken border. Chen Ze dared not hesitate and fled.


    It feels bad.


    Thinking that he is already a strong man in the original land, there are unmatched strange creatures in the new fairyland, the six double heaven, or the void.


    He rushed out tens of thousands of miles in one breath, turned his head and saw that the blood cloud seemed to have given up chasing, and the blood gas was gradually closing up.


    The movement caused by the blood cloud has alerted many strong people, countless strong people move to the sky, and even clouds gather.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze Tucao a sentence, the body is also honest to turn back, want to make complaints about it.


    The bloody bead seemed to have life, even some strange creature. He needed to find out what it was.


    But he was a chicken thief and waited for others to explore the way.


    Sure enough, someone who was not afraid of death rushed over and soon became the target of the bead.


    Hoo


    The blood gas of the first locked person was drained instantly, and the dry body fell into the air and smashed.


    "Run!"


    Everyone found that there was no treasure in the blood cloud. On the contrary, there was a great opportunity to kill. No one dared to approach again.


    But that bead even Chen Ze can run for his life only by doing his best. How can these people be its opponents.


    Instantly rushed into the crowd, countless blood gas was absorbed by it, and people fell from the air like raindrops.


    Roar!


    At this time, a figure in the blood cloud was pregnant, and there was horror in the dark.


    I can''t touch the fish.


    Chen Ze turned around and left, but at this time, he saw a vast golden light in the far air, which immediately dispersed the blood cloud, and even the pregnant terrorist figure was roasted and steamed dry.


    "A mere demon, dare to make a killing in vain in the place where I only shelter!"


    A voice resounded through the sky, and the figure of Wei''an stood up, grabbed it with his big hand and deterred the bead in his hand.


    "It''s actually a blood pearl. It''s good. It can make up for my Millennium life!"


    The man was very satisfied and then disappeared.


    It was a blood pearl.


    Chen Ze didn''t feel sorry after seeing it, but there was no way. This blood spirit bead gave birth to wisdom and was extremely powerful. If the person''s golden light had the means to restrain blood and things, even that person could not face it at all.


    "It''s a sign of the original God!"


    Someone shouted and knelt down.


    Chen Ze is a little surprised. This is the original God. If he makes a move, he may not be able to fight with the other party. Now he is in the perfect peak of the original state.


    However, it can be seen now that the peak of liuchongtian is still in the original state.


    But Chen Ze came here not to fight for the first in the world, but to enter the seventh heaven.


    Chen Ze looked for a while and was going to leave.


    Unexpectedly, there was a fierce battle below.


    He looked out and couldn''t help laughing.


    That green figure is the little snake.


    In fact, the girl''s combat power is not high. In the face of the encirclement and interception of more than ten people, she has to protect a woman, which is more distracted and weak.


    "Hand in the bleeding blue fruit, or die!" one man shouted.


    The girl protected her sister and shouted, "you despicable humans are greedy. Why didn''t the blood kill you all just now!"


    "We have the protection of the original God, what can you do? Little monster, dare to insult and die to my Terran!"


    The man covered them with big hands and shrouded them in an instant.


    The girl was very stubborn. She opened her mouth and spit out a poisonous fog. The man couldn''t dodge a little, and immediately roared miserably.


    After rolling for two times, it turned into blood, and even the bones could not be left.


    What a strong poison.


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed. The girl''s poison seemed to be very useful to herself. If you get some, you can at least restrict the other party''s play in the war with those strong people in the original territory, not to mention poisoning the other party.


    Well, she can''t die!


    Chen Ze thought and fell into the clouds. With a sweep of his hands, he threw all these people thousands of miles away.


    There is no need to kill people. Today I have decided to be a good man. It''s better not to commit murder.


    The girl was stunned when she saw Chen Ze, "it''s you!"


    "Surprised or not?" Chen Ze smiled.


    The girl stepped back and protected the woman behind her. "Did you go back and grab the blood blue fruit?"


    "Why do you always make complaints about this little snake?" Chen TSE Tucao.


    "You people are despicable! My sister is compassionate and saves people with her own blood, but they want to catch my sister and connect the blood pill." the girl said.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the woman behind her and said, "she is also a personal race. You can''t generalize when you curse. After all, there are good people regardless of race."


    "What''s more, ghosts believe." she was proud and cold.


    The woman saw that Chen Ze was not coming to rob the treasure, so she went to the girl''s side: "little girl Xueyuan, I''ve seen the childe."


    Chen Ze smiled: "no one has called me childe for many years. When you say that, I suddenly feel very young."


    Xueyuan said, "you''re not old enough. It''s really appropriate to call you childe."


    Chen Ze looked at her askew and said, "you''re not very old. You can live for three or five thousand years, not to mention ten thousand years. How can you dry up your longevity yuan early."


    "My sister is willing to sacrifice herself to save people. She is a blood spirit body and a natural divine medicine treasure body. A drop of blood can have the curative effect of the holy pill. She was caught in the early years and almost drained her blood gas, so she couldn''t escape." the girl said.


    "Xiaoqing, don''t mention the old things again." Xueyuan said, "I''ll repay you for your help today. I''d like to give you three drops of blood!"


    Xiaoqing was worried after listening, "sister, give three more drops of blood and you''ll die."


    "If there were no childe, I would be dead now. Besides, I still have blood blue fruit, which should be all right."


    Chen Ze shook his head. "Forget it, I have enough holy Dan. It''s not bad for your three drops of blood. In your case, taking another three drops of blood is really not far from death. The blood blue fruit needs refining to show its effect. You may not be able to survive another life."


    "You have a conscience," said Xiao Qing.


    Chen Ze smiled, "who told you I would save you for no reason?"


    "What do you want?" Xiaoqing asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t want your sister''s three drops of blood, but I have to give me some of your venom."


    "My venom is my self-defense treasure. It takes a hundred years to conceive a drop. Why should I give it to you?" Xiaoqing handed it over.


    "It''s up to you!"


    Chen Ze grabbed her with a big hand and directly pulled her over. Her powerful divine sense suppressed her and took out the jade bottle with seven inches: "fill it for me!"

 Chapter 1391

    "Sister, help!"


    Xiaoqing twisted her body and even wanted to turn her head and bite Chen Ze''s hand.


    Xueyuan was embarrassed. "Childe, it''s not good for you."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Shouldn''t you repay me for saving my life? In that case, it''s best to ask her for a few drops of poison."


    Xiao Qing is a rare dove in heaven and earth. Although she is a snake, she actually has real dragon blood in her body.


    Her poison is also one of the most poisonous poisons in the world.


    After Chen Ze held seven inches and vomited three or four drops of venom, Xiaoqing began to beg for mercy: "no, really No. vomit..."


    Another drop.


    It''s bullshit to say it''s full. Chen Ze''s jade bottle has heaven and earth, and more than enough to hold a river.


    Seeing almost, Chen Ze threw her back. The girl turned into an adult in mid air. After landing, she retreated several steps and was caught by Xueyuan.


    The little girl was angry. "You people are really mean!"


    "Snake, your word is not accurate. Meanness means conspiracy and calculation, and how can I be mean when I ask for favors openly?" he said.


    Xueyuan had to come out to make things right: "childe, Xueyuan still wants to thank you for your sense of saving lives."


    "I accept. We''re clear now. Snake, I''ll see you later." Chen Ze waved.


    "Bah, who wants to see you later!"


    Xiaoqing doesn''t turn her face. She is very angry.


    Seeing the two sisters leave, Chen Ze found a place to set up an array. He wanted to try how strong the little girl''s poison was.


    Take out a trace, not even half a drop.


    Chen Ze rubbed it on his skin and immediately felt the burning sensation stimulate his brain. Soon, green veins began to spread from the back of his hand and rushed to his whole body.


    holy crap


    So poisonous!


    Chen Ze cursed and hurriedly transported the cultivation to resist, but it was highly toxic into the blood. It was also Chen Ze tuoda''s fault. He wanted to know what he could be poisoned when he was unprepared. He didn''t expect to straighten out the body directly.


    He turned over and didn''t stop foaming. He was still shaking.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s consciousness was sober, but his body was not ordered. Even his accomplishments were contaminated by poison gas and could not be mobilized.


    I won''t be poisoned.


    Chen Ze has some doubts.


    At this time, the star cloud Taoist instrument silent in the Lingtai ran smoothly, and the strong gravity began to guide the poison gas into the black hole, and soon absorbed the poison completely.


    "Hoo... Escape, my God."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, "this toxin is more terrible than the withering power I get. Unfortunately, the withering power is not the principle of Tao. Now it is useless to the enemy."


    Moreover, Chen Ze controls the force of time. Relying on the flow rate of time, his opponent can''t resist aging at all, which is countless times stronger than the force of withering. Chen Ze rarely uses this force.


    Eh


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly felt that his gravity seemed to contain a trace of different breath. He felt it carefully and was pleasantly surprised. "The toxin was hidden in gravity and became colorless and tasteless. Isn''t this my best Yin man means?"


    Gravity is a force that is not perceived by outsiders. If Chen Ze spreads gravity in the form of six heavy days, it is difficult to be found.


    Then the poison can be sent to the opponent without any sound and poisoned.


    Interesting, but the poison is too weak. It seems that we have to continue.


    Think Bi chenze offered up the star cloud Taoist instrument, took out a drop of toxin and melted it into the black hole. The devourable toxin disappeared without a trace and didn''t play any role.


    "It seems that I still have to pass through my body to add toxins to gravity."


    Chen Ze sighed and then began his journey to death.


    Half a drop at a time and half a death at a time lasted for ten days before the remaining toxins were fully integrated into the star cloud Taoist instrument.


    "Well, this richness is enough to poison a level 7 emperor in an instant. Even if a friar like me contacts more than three breath, I''m afraid his strength will be greatly damaged. It''s enough for me to play."


    Chen zemei Zizi, with a touch of green lips, the toxins in his body are still a little precipitated, which will take some time to remove.


    He recovered for another three days before he fully recovered.


    This short retreat is not an improvement in cultivation. It can only be said that there is an additional means of killing.


    Happy.


    Chen Ze is ready to go out and do things. He doesn''t know much about liuchongtian now. Unfortunately, he can''t enter sichongtian. At that time, he can contact the top forces as soon as he comes in.


    I can''t help it. I can only do things.


    Chen Ze now wants to find Zhou Qi. Although it''s not a glorious thing to think about his brother and daughter-in-law, he must think about it at this time.


    Meng Huan still needs to grow up, and his seven level emperor is not enough to participate in their confrontation at this level.


    At present, only Zhou Qi can be his help.


    But where the hell is this woman?


    Chen Ze doesn''t quite believe that her life will be in danger as soon as she comes in. After all, she is a strong native. It''s not so easy to die. Moreover, Zhou Qi lived longer than Chen Ze either in this life or in the previous life. Chen Ze was not worried about the old Youzi in the cultivation world.


    After wandering around for three or four days, I couldn''t find the goal of doing things.


    On this day, he was still wandering in a fairy city. Suddenly, he felt that someone had been staring at him from the dark.


    okay?


    He turned around and saw a green figure on the corner. Suddenly he turned and ran away, making Chen zemei jump.


    "What a coincidence?"


    He walked two steps to the corner and the man had disappeared. But for him, there are too many means to chase people. He can easily track each other, both in terms of Tao and blood.


    Xiaoqing ran away for seven or eight blocks, and then gasped against the wall. She was completely nervous.


    "What are you running for? Am I terrible?" Chen Ze''s voice sounded over his head. Xiao Qing trembled with fear. When she turned her head and looked at her, Chen Ze sat on the top of the wall, swinging his legs and looking at her with a smile.


    "You... Are haunted." Xiaoqing shouted.


    "Well, how much has your venom recovered?" Chen Ze smiled like a villain to scare the little girl.


    "No, I really don''t. as I said, I can only condense a drop of poison for a hundred years. You hollowed it out last time." Xiaoqing quickly shook her head.


    Chen Zecai won''t believe her nonsense. "I''ll see if there''s one."


    He jumped down directly, Xiaoqing sat down directly on the ground and began to cry.


    "I''ll go. As for me, it''s not a rare thing. Compared with your sister, you''re really stingy." Chen Ze tilted his mouth.


    "My sister is the best person in the world, but she is dying. Woo woo..."


    She cried and said, Chen Ze was very surprised: "what do you mean? Xueyuan has already got the blood blue fruit, hasn''t she started refining? That shouldn''t be. Although she is very weak, she won''t die right away."


    "We... We were robbed again. If my sister hadn''t had little blood left, she might have been taken away directly," Xiaoqing said.


    okay?


    Chen Ze became interested later. He was worried that he couldn''t do anything. Isn''t this coming.

 Chapter 1392

    "Stop crying!"


    Chen Ze looked vicious: "if you cry again, your sister will really die."


    Xiaoqing stopped immediately, but her big brown eyes were still full of tears. "Do you have a way to save my sister?"


    "Blood blue fruit, I''ll get it back for you." Chen Ze touched her head: "say well, I''ll get it back, and you have to give me a few more drops of venom."


    "Well, as long as I can save my sister, I can sell it to you," she said.


    Chen Ze was disgusted: "who wants you to be a child who hasn''t grown up? It''s too cumbersome. Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "My sister and I were going to find a place to wait for her to refine the blood blue fruit. Who knows, an elder of Chaoyun immortal''s house noticed the smell of the blood blue fruit. He not only robbed the blood blue fruit, but also took the last five drops of my sister''s blood. Now she is very weak. I''m afraid she won''t last long."


    Chen Ze frowns. If so, he really can''t go directly to the Chaoyun immortal mansion. After all, Xueyuan''s situation is too dangerous now. We need to stabilize her situation first.


    "Let''s go and see your sister first."


    Chen Ze asked her to lead the way. Xiaoqing didn''t hesitate at this time. Although she hates Terrans, Chen Ze seems to have done nothing evil except bullying her.


    They went to a different hospital, which was very remote. When he entered the house, he found Xueyuan lying in bed and still sleeping. There was no blood in her face, thanks to her being a monk. Otherwise, people without blood will die in a few minutes.


    The news of them entering the house woke her up and slowly opened her eyes. She turned her head hard and was stunned when she saw Chen Ze. "Childe, I didn''t expect us to meet again. Please forgive my rudeness and can''t get up to meet you."


    "I guess you must have been a lady of the family," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "My sister is indeed born in a famous family, and she is still a princess. Isn''t she powerful?" Xiaoqing said proudly.


    Chen Ze is speechless. The princess of the dragon family, the empress of the Chen family and the saint of the spirit family have all been beaten by him. Which identity is not more powerful than the mortal princess. Is he proud.


    "It''s just a common cause and effect. It has already disappeared with the death of relatives. Now think about it, I really miss that time." Xueyuan smiled bitterly.


    "You are a good man and shouldn''t have such an ending." Chen Ze came close at this time and planned to touch her pulse. She was very weak. After exploring with spiritual consciousness, it was found that Xueyuan''s blood vessels and meridians withered due to the long-term lack of blood.


    "Your health is very bad now," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s up to you." Xiaoqing said, "can you save my sister? It takes a lot of energy for her to stay awake. She doesn''t have blood now. It costs less to live."


    At this time, Chen Ze went to one side of the table and took out all the pills in his storage ring. It was like a hill. Take it up and have a look. No.


    Pick it up again. It''s not yet.


    "What are you looking for?" Xiaoqing came over and also picked up a jade bottle to open it. The Qinxiang in it immediately floated out. Her small nose moved. "It''s the elixir of the holy order."


    "This should be effective for your sister. Go and give her some first," Chen Ze said.


    okay?


    Xiaoqing trembled when she heard her hand: "how many pills do you want to take?"


    "Don''t you think your sister was dying when you were wondering?" Chen Ze glanced at her.


    Xiaoqing quickly turns around and runs over, pours out three or four pills, and puts them all into Xueyuan''s mouth, "it''s not for nothing."


    Huilingdan is mainly used to restore Qi, but it also has some nourishing effects. In particular, it''s a holy order pill, which is very helpful to Xueyuan now.


    At the entrance of the pill, she felt that her body began to recover rapidly. Unfortunately, the blood source dried up for a long time and she still couldn''t make blood in a short time.


    Here, Chen Ze raked in the pill pile for a long time, and finally found a bottle of pill, "well, I found it. Although this pill is not holy, it can temporarily replenish your sister''s blood gas and make her recover."


    Chen Ze didn''t remember the name of the pill for a long time, but he could tell it by smell.


    After Xueyuan took it, the blood gas in her body was indeed increasing rapidly, and even condensed a lot of blood.


    "Well, my sister''s face is red." Xiaoqing shouted.


    "Don''t be happy too early. It can only be supplemented temporarily. Your sister is a monk. If she can''t restore her hematopoietic function, she will soon run out."


    Chen Ze mercilessly broke a basin of cold water and let the little girl''s mood drop instantly.


    But this pill can keep Xueyuan alive for the time being.


    The next step is to retrieve the blood blue fruit and complete refining before the pill is exhausted, so that the snow kite can live another life, the body is equivalent to reset, and the hematopoietic function can be restored.


    Chen Ze packed up his pills, stood up and said, "I''ll go to Chaoyun immortal''s house now. Little girl, what should I do next?"


    He put out a jade bottle and then stepped away.


    Xiaoqing sipped her mouth, came up to pick up the jade bottle, opened her mouth to the mouth of the bottle: "bah, bah..."


    Uh


    Although Xueyuan knew that she was spitting poison, she was so disgusting. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how much more Xiaoqing''s saliva will come out of the toxin.


    Chen Ze didn''t know it. He stepped to Chaoyun immortal''s house. It''s not difficult to find this place. Just find a friar to inquire about it.


    Those who dare to call Xianfu should be much better than Xianzong.


    Chen Ze flew in the air. The mountain gate here is guarded by disciples, and the defense array is running all the time. If you want to go in, you can only go in from here.


    "Who, stop!"


    The disciples in front were still drinking, but Chen Ze didn''t stop at all and flew over the mountain gate directly.


    "Go and send a message to the immortal mansion!" one man drank.


    "Pass a fart. He didn''t even enter the border."


    Click!


    Boom


    Hearing the sound, the man''s face changed greatly. He saw that their mountain protection array of Xianfu collapsed directly, and the man entered calmly.


    Gollum!


    These people looked at each other and were shocked. They even forgot about the police training in the immortal mansion.


    "Who dares to invade my Chaoyun fairy house!"


    Some people drink too much.


    Chen Ze ignored it, stepped into their immortal mansion hall and sat directly on the golden throne of the mansion Lord.


    Wow


    Soon, he rushed into thirty or forty figures from the door. His accomplishments were not bad. At least they were above the companion level.


    "Bold thief, that''s the golden throne of the head of cloud immortal house. Get down quickly!" shouted a man like an elder.


    Chen Ze flicked his finger, and the man immediately turned into fly ash and died in front of him.


    Hiss


    Everyone was frightened.


    Chen Ze looked at them calmly: "one thing! Who robbed the blood blue fruit and handed it in. If it is wasted, I''m sorry. There is no need for Chaoyun fairy house."


    At this time, the house master came late. After entering the door, he saw that his position was occupied by Chen Ze. He was very angry: "who are you? Do you know where you are sitting?"


    Chen Ze twisted his fingers and played again.


    The unlucky leader of the mansion immediately died, completely shaking the people of Chaoyun immortal mansion.


    "I don''t want to repeat nonsense. I''ll give you 100% interest time. If I can''t see the blood blue fruit, I''ll wash the Chaoyun fairy house with blood."

 Chapter 1393

    Good guy, I''ll kill the head of the mansion when I come up. The people of Chaoyun immortal mansion know that they''re not kidding.


    "Sir, please forgive us for our ignorance of Mount Tai in Chaoyun immortal''s house. But... The blood blue fruit has been refined by a supreme elder of our immortal''s house. We don''t know where it is."


    Chen Ze frowned after hearing this. "A group of things looking for death are trying to deceive me? It seems that I am destined to be a butcher today."


    He stood up slowly, and the strong breath suppressed the crowd shivering. Within three seconds, someone knelt down. After feeling his terror, his face changed greatly: "Sir, we know our mistake. We''ll inform the supreme elder now!"


    Chen Ze Leng hummed, "if you dare to cheat me again, die!"


    He was shocked by his divine knowledge, and all the people fell over and vomited blood.


    Soon someone took him to a stone cave. Chen Ze couldn''t help saying that he poured out his palm, and the stone gate broke immediately.


    "Who? Dare to disturb the old man''s cultivation!"


    An angry voice came from inside.


    Chen Ze didn''t move at all. The powerful divine consciousness rolled in, and the life in it immediately collapsed.


    He then waved and flew a fruit out of it.


    It''s only a few days'' effort. Although refining makes the blood blue fruit lose some, it''s not too much.


    He took the blood blue fruit and stepped up without saying a word at all.


    Seeing him leave, the talents of Chaoyun immortal mansion sat on the ground one by one, looking like the rest of their lives.


    For a long time, someone said, "we have to report this to Lord God."


    "You must go! It''s a great evil to kill the head of our house and the supreme elder."


    Chen Ze didn''t care about their complaints. He would meddle in his own affairs just to do things.


    When she returned to the fairy City, Xueyuan was able to walk on the ground.


    After seeing Chen Ze, she bowed and saluted: "I''ve seen the childe."


    "I''ve got the blood blue fruit back. Miss Xueyuan should hurry to find a place to refine it." Chen Ze said.


    "Thank you, childe!"


    Xueyuan also knew that she could not delay. After she got the blood blue fruit, she began to refine it.


    Xiaoqing threw the jade bottle to Chen Ze at this time: "don''t say I''m not interesting enough for what you want."


    Chen Ze opened it and smiled.


    The little snake girl was very generous this time, enough to spit out 30 drops of venom. If he can fully integrate, he will have a greater chance of poisoning his opponent.


    Just


    He wondered why there were other liquids mixed in the thirty drops of venom?


    "What are these?" he asked.


    Xiaoqing''s Willow eyebrows trembled, "there is no venom for breeding and differentiation."


    "When I can''t guess? It''s clearly your saliva." Chen Ze suddenly showed a fierce look, "you should disgust me so much."


    "The venom came out of my mouth. It''s normal to dip some saliva." Xiaoqing explained, "why do you care so much? You''re used to poison people, not yourself."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. He really took it himself.


    It''s a little disgusting to think about it.


    Forget it, let''s keep it first.


    Chen Ze is helpless.


    "Hey, if you help my sister so much, you can''t wait for her to refine her blood." Xiaoqing suddenly asked.


    Chen Ze sneered: "your sister''s blood can be used as a holy pill at best. Am I short of it?"


    Well, there''s no shortage of this guy.


    Xiaoqing is the pill of Chen Ze. It''s so heinous.


    Holy, divine and immortal.


    The days passed quickly. For half a year, Xueyuan finished refining the blood blue fruit, and her body began to recover slowly.


    Chen Ze didn''t leave because he was waiting.


    Waiting for stronger people to find fault.


    Zuo Qingshan, a group of people kowtow on the altar and offer countless treasures.


    When the number of treasures on the altar reaches a certain number, the array on the altar starts automatically, and then an illusory face appears on the array: "what do you want, come quickly."


    "Lord God!" the people of Chaoyun immortal''s house immediately said, "I have a villain invading Chaoyun immortal''s house. My cultivation is unfathomable. Kill the head of my house, the supreme elder. Please be the master."


    "Well, I know. Is there anything else?"


    Generally, people who ask for treasure are not small things. Some ask for pills, and some ask for skills.


    Most people''s demands were met on the spot, but Chaoyun immortal mansion''s demands took time to complete.


    "I will send my servants with you to kill the wicked."


    Naturally, the strong in the original territory can''t do it in person, but his followers can''t cultivate themselves. They are actually a five-level emperor.


    The people of Chaoyun immortal mansion are naturally happy to see such a strong person sent by Lord Yuanshen. They have no concept of Chen Ze''s cultivation, but think that the five level emperor is enough to kill.


    When they returned, some spies had already explored Chen Ze''s location. They thought they were very confidential, but they didn''t know that Chen Ze had long found their existence, or even deliberately leaked their breath to them. These people knew where they were.


    On this day, the sisters chatted with Chen Ze. After all, he was a powerful monk. The two of them have been fighting for years. Of course, they want to find a backer.


    Chen Ze doesn''t refuse either. Although Xiaoqing is strange to him, Xueyuan almost satisfies all his illusions about his other half.


    Although you don''t have to worry about it, it''s really good to be served.


    "And, so you are still an original God." Xiaoqing disdains Chen Ze''s words. "Do you know how difficult it is to enter the original territory in this world? There is only one strong original territory in our region. He killed the blood from the blood lake a few days ago!"


    "So what? I say I am, I am!"


    Chen Ze said, "in your eyes, it''s a God. In my eyes, it''s just a monk with equal strength. I didn''t kill less before, and I''ll kill a lot later."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    The little snake girl opened her mouth and shouted word by word.


    "Xiaoqing, you shouldn''t question childe like that. Since you and I have decided to follow, we should give priority to him." Xueyuan said.


    "I see." Xiaoqing said impatiently.


    "Well, come and beat my legs." Chen Ze deliberately teased her.


    The little Snake Girl puffed her cheeks and was very reluctant. But finally came over and squatted down.


    Chen Ze thought she had compromised. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly smiled cunningly and swung her fist.


    Hiss


    Chen Ze was caught off guard by the hammer and grinned with pain. "You Snake Girl, your mind is so vicious!"


    "You didn''t say how much effort I used. Of course I was free to play. Young master, are you comfortable?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s face suddenly cooled down, and the smell became frightening. The little snake girl thought she really made Chen Ze angry. She was so scared that she quickly hid behind Xueyuan: "what are you doing? I''m kidding. Why are you still angry."


    Chen Ze did not answer, but suddenly raised his hand and grabbed a man from the air. It was the follower of the original monk, the fifth level emperor!

 Chapter 1394

    The man fell to the ground and was crushed by Chen Zeqiang''s great power and knelt there.


    He didn''t expect that the people in Chaoyun immortal''s house would deal with an original monk.


    "It seems that you are the one invited to kill me in Chaoyun immortal''s house?"


    Chen Ze sat on the stone bench, but he had the momentum of overlooking all sentient beings.


    The five level emperor said, "my master made a mistake. I didn''t expect you to be a native monk."


    Xiaoqing was shocked. She never thought that Chen Ze was really a strong native.


    They have been bullied for a long time, and now they even follow a native friar.


    What is a native friar?


    Others call it the existence of the original God.


    The original god house controls the area. Each original God controls one area, has great rights and enjoys the sacrifice of all living beings.


    "It''s not his fault. If even the people in Chaoyun immortal mansion can see through my accomplishments, I''m still a friar in the original land." Chen Ze said.


    "Why do you use such means to embarrass a small immortal family force?" the five level emperor was neither humble nor arrogant. Because he was blessed, he didn''t worry about what Chen Ze would do to himself.


    "Nothing. I just want to find a monk in the same territory to ask about the situation." Chen Ze said, "you must know a lot about this great world by following the monk in the original territory."


    After hearing this, the man was stunned, "are you also from outside?"


    Chen Ze was interested. "It seems that I''m not the only one."


    "A few years ago, an overseas woman came to Nanling to show her strong strength," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "she should be my friend. Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, she killed three original friars in Nanling and attracted the experts of the original Shenfu. Now she doesn''t know life or death," he said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "it seems that there is a stronger existence in this world than the original environment."


    Because he knows that Zhou Qi is also the perfect level of the original environment, and has reached the peak in the original environment.


    "Above the original realm is the realm of pursuing eternity. Taking the meaning of eternal immortality, they are the closest to eternal existence." the five level emperor said, "unfortunately, there is no origin material in the six heavy heaven, otherwise they will become eternal creatures after refining."


    "Strange, what I hear is a detached person?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Although the eternal beings are already immortal, they are still within the jurisdiction of the heavenly way. But those who break away from the bondage of the heavenly way and have their own rubbing of the heavenly way. They can even break the void and break away from the eternal world," the man said.


    i see.


    Chen Ze thought, what kind of state did Chen Zu achieve? He can return to the fairyland from jiuchongtian. Obviously, the realm will not be lower than zhuheng realm. But whether it becomes the eternal Holy Spirit is unknown.


    If so, that''s the biggest trouble.


    Chen Ze guessed.


    If Chen Zu really becomes an eternal creature, what is the reason why he is willing to give up his immortal body to fight God?


    Or is challenging God the means to become detached?


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that the goal he pursued at this moment was somewhat offset.


    Was this the purpose of Chen Zu''s expedition to heaven?


    If so, hundreds of millions of creatures have been sacrificed for the detachment of only one person, which has been followed by the Chen family for generations and is still hard to forget. It''s not worth it.


    no


    Chen Ze suddenly shook his head and denied his guess.


    What''s the matter with him?


    Why do you think so?


    What kind of purpose did Chen Zu have to do with him?


    All he knew was that he didn''t take this road for the sake of ordinary people, but just wanted his relatives and friends to have a beautiful home.


    "Well, I have almost everything I want to know. You have helped me." Chen Ze said, "go."


    The five level emperor secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After knowing that Chen Ze was an outsider in the domain, it was difficult to be as calm as before.


    After all, the outsiders in the last domain were so strong that even the friars in the original territory were killed.


    It is not surprising that this one does not give his master face.


    Fortunately, this man seems very reasonable.


    He left without hesitation.


    Xiaoqing said at this time: "childe, if you let him leave like this, you may cause big trouble."


    "What do you say?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "You just admitted that you were friends with an outsider in the last domain, and that person killed three strong people in the original territory. The constant territory experts of the original God''s house went out to hunt down, which shows that both sides are like water and fire. Every original God is a friar of the original God''s house, and they will hunt you down because of your relationship!"


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "well, the little snake woman listened very carefully. It''s good. But if I can''t reach the original Shenfu, how can I find the way to qichongtian."


    The two women''s faces changed when they heard him mention the word "seven heavy days".


    "What''s your expression?" Chen Ze said in surprise.


    "Childe, you''d better not mention the word qichongtian in the future, otherwise the trouble will only be greater." Xueyuan said.


    Chen Ze was very curious, "the seventh heaven is a place outside the sixth heaven. Listen to you, it seems to have become a taboo here?"


    "That''s taboo!" Xiaoqing said, "there''s no way between the seventh heaven and the sixth heaven, because they are connected, but they can''t pass because of some kind of boundary. However, all the people in the past haven''t come out."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "no living people come out? The legendary ones can also."


    Xueyuan said, "maybe, but we don''t know. As far as we know, people who cross the border haven''t come out. As for whether they are dead, we don''t know. However, every person in the past will have a evil spirit in the Liuchong sky."


    "Sha?"


    Chen Ze was even more confused, "what''s that?"


    "It''s the horror reflected by the creatures entering the seventh heaven where they once existed for some reason. Sha is a fierce creature competing with the constant strong. Their appearance is abrupt, and each appearance will cause the six born spirits to be burned." Xueyuan said.


    Chen Ze heard this for the first time.


    "Do you mean that as long as I appear in the sixth heaven, I will reflect the same evil spirit as me in the sixth heaven after I enter the seventh heaven?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, it''s a stronger evil than the childe, because the evil has the strength to chase the constant environment." Xueyuan said, "and the most troublesome thing is that the evil doesn''t die. Even if you kill it, it will appear soon."


    "Then isn''t it said that there are many evil spirits in the six fold sky?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, at present, there are only five evil spirits in the sixth heaven, because not everyone can pass through the boundary. You must have cultivation accomplishments above the original territory to get close to the boundary. It is said that as long as you pass through the boundary, you can get cultivation accomplishments of chasing the eternal territory. Therefore, many original friars want to enter the seventh heaven all the time, but for the safety of the sixth heaven, anyone who dares to think so will be killed "Kill with force," said Xueyuan.


    Chen Ze heard a clue from her words. Although there are only five evil spirits, they are actually endless.


    Because the evil spirit will be reborn every once in a while.

 Chapter 1395

    The emergence of the evil spirit promoted the existence of the original Shenfu to a great extent.


    These people don''t want to enter qichongtian, but the problem is that they can only face stronger opponents after entering.


    It is also like being an original God comfortably here and accepting the worship of all peoples.


    To maintain everything, we must try our best to get rid of those who want to enter the seventh heaven.


    "We know your report. We''ll send a team to help you kill this Liao."


    On the huge array, an illusory face appeared and spoke to Mo shangsang.


    Then the array was closed and a person guarding the side came out. It was the level five emperor put back by Chen Ze: "master, it''s not safe to send only a team of people from the original Shenfu this time. After all, the man came from outside the territory."


    "What about those outside the region? Is there really the strength of that woman?" Mo shangsang said: "I remember when encircling and suppressing that woman, she said that we all have to die waiting for her friend to come. If you want to come, you will be her friend."


    "The more so, the more careful we must be. She has to wait for this person to come, which shows that this person should be stronger." the fifth level emperor said.


    "No! They must have come together, but because of cultivation, this woman came first. This shows that this person''s strength must be lower than that woman. Moreover, a group of people in the original Shenfu have the strength to encircle and suppress evil spirits. Would they still be afraid of him?"


    Mosang is very confident.


    In less than a day, the people of the original Shenfu came to them and were personally received by moshang sang. Although he is called the original God in this field, his strength is still much worse than those who fight against the evil spirit all the year round.


    He wanted to join the team in his dreams. Although there were many dangers when encircling and suppressing the evil spirits, he also got a lot of benefits.


    Sha is not an entity at all. It is completely composed of powerful force. There is no need to kill. As long as they hurt each other, the scattered non attribute force can be absorbed by them.


    The leader is a white faced man who is very handsome. There are two crossed swords suspended in the back of the brain. There is a strong smell in the red and blue. Yinghui flows slowly, like jade and non jade. Just floating there is like cutting space.


    "It turned out that Lord Yili came in person and met morshangsang." morshangsang''s attitude was very low, because the captain''s opinion played a great role in being able to enter the team of encircling and suppressing evil spirits.


    "Brother Mo doesn''t need to be polite. We are all colleagues and shouldn''t be like this." Yili said, "your message is meritorious this time. The leader has decided to reward you."


    After hearing this, Mo shangsang was delighted. He is now a domain original God. The reward must be the non attribute force of the evil spirit or the promotion of his status.


    It is difficult to obtain the non attribute force of Sha. Most of them will overflow on the spot when they are killed. Only its original core will be retained a little, which is very precious.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible to reward the non attribute force, so it is the promotion of status.


    As long as he is transferred to the original Shenfu, he will have a chance to become a member of the encirclement and suppression of evil spirits.


    "Thanks for the cultivation of the original Shenfu. Moshang sang will work hard," he said.


    Several of his followers are also very excited. If their masters can enter the original Shenfu, they will follow them. They will get more resources in the future, and a breakthrough is just around the corner.


    "Now let''s talk about the situation of outsiders in that area. Where are they? What are their accomplishments?" Yi Li asked.


    "This man is still staying in a fairy city. Although I haven''t personally tested his strength, it should not be as good as the previous woman," moshang said.


    After hearing this, Yi Li frowned: "this information is too vague. After all, when we encircle and suppress the evil spirits, they are basically just born and can''t give full play to half of their strength. But the woman before was the perfect level of the original territory, and I''m not an opponent. Even she can escape in the hands of the elder zhuhengjing, which shows her strength. This person can''t move easily."


    "Someone needs to test the truth, Captain, I''ll go." a team member came out and said.


    "No! Let''s try. It''s possible to scare the snake. Brother Mo, you have to do this. You''re the local original God. You won''t arouse his too much vigilance. You don''t need to fight to death. Just feel his strength at will." Yili said.


    Mo shangsang is actually unwilling. After all, everything is just his guess. Those who looked down on that woman were dead.


    "Don''t worry, brother Mo, I''ll sweep the array for you in the far air. If we don''t help, we can resist his attack. After this time, your position will move. When you enter the original God''s house, my team just lacks a team member. We need someone with strength like you."


    Yili began to draw cakes, but moshang Sang was really excited.


    "OK, I''ll try it now."


    It''s as dangerous to join the team in the future.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze was waiting for them.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is not worried about the safety of Xueyuan and Xiaoqing. For the original masters, their existence is harmless and there is no threat at all.


    Whether they win or lose, the other party will not take them.


    "Is that so?" Xiaoqing is very interested in alchemy. She began to try alchemy under the guidance of Chen Ze these two days. Although she failed most of the time, she enjoyed it.


    "Your firepower control is still too immature."


    Chen Ze said, waved, took out the silk he had prepared, suspended in the air, and lined up almost next to each other.


    "For the first time, I want you to burn only two!"


    "Ah?" Xiaoqing''s face was bitter and nervous: "it''s too difficult to do this again."


    "Is it difficult?" Chen Ze raised his hand, and a flame burst out from his fingers. It seemed to pass through the whole row of silk, but it didn''t burn one: "look, my flame looks like a regiment, but it is actually two regiments, flying up and down from the silk, but it doesn''t hurt the silk."


    Xiao Qing is silly with this skill.


    "In alchemy, the most important thing is to control the firepower, because this is the key to the success or failure of alchemy. The more accurate the firepower is, the purer the liquid medicine will be, and the higher the grade of the pill." Chen Ze suggested.


    Xiaoqing tried at this time. Even if she was careful, she still burned four silk.


    "Yes, go on," Chen Ze said.


    She pursed her small mouth, contacted one after another, and her nose was full of hot sweat. Finally, she succeeded once.


    "It''s just a fluke. You have to burn a few," Chen Ze said.


    ok


    Xiaoqing began to practice hard. At this time, Xueyuan came out, "childe, what do you want to eat today?"


    "I won''t eat today. I have something else to do." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Young master, do you want to go out? Do you need my company?" Xueyuan asked.


    "No, there are guests. I''ll receive them."


    Chen Ze then looked at the sky and smiled.

 Chapter 1396

    It''s not surprising that Mo shangsang saw that he was found, and he won''t do it here.


    After all, he is still the original God in this domain, and regardless of the lives of the people in Xiancheng, it will have a great impact on the reputation of the original god house.


    They walked out of Xu Yuanyuan one after another before they stopped, but they didn''t start immediately.


    "You are an outsider in the field. You know why I''m here." moshang sang is very direct.


    Chen Ze nodded and asked, "I also have a question. What was the treasure you killed that day? It was extraordinary to show the attribute of pure Yang."


    Moshang sang Dang was about to offer a bronze mirror: "at this time, my real name magic object, which I had been refining since a long time ago, is now at the Taoist level. Its name is Liyang territory."


    "Very good, I like it." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    okay?


    After hearing this, Mo shangsang couldn''t help laughing, "you have a big tone."


    "I can''t help it. I''m from outside the region and I''m very poor. I just lack a Taoist weapon."


    This guy can really talk nonsense.


    No matter he has two boundary devices, even the star cloud Taoist device, which is his own treasure, is not weaker than the existence of Liyang.


    But Chen Ze is greedy. Who would dislike more babies.


    "It depends on whether you have such ability," said Mo shangsang. "Today I will kill you and ask for credit from the original God''s house."


    He''s not talking.


    Although Yili just asked her to test, if she could kill directly, it would be a great credit.


    But he directly sacrificed out of Liyang, and the powerful power of pure Yang surged in, enveloping Chen Ze.


    But strangely, Chen Ze didn''t dodge and took the blow with his flesh.


    In fact, the power of this thing is not very strong in Chen Ze''s view, but has absolute restraint against the blood mist.


    "You... Are very strong." Mo shangsang saw that the blow he used the Taoist instrument was taken over by someone''s flesh body. Where did he want to fight again.


    He himself is a peep into the original environment, and there is perfection above him, that is, the level of perfection.


    Moshang sang is very aware of his strength. Few perfect native friars can take his blow.


    Wrong estimate. This guy doesn''t have to be weak with that woman.


    "If I''m not talented, I can achieve perfection." Chen Ze said Versailles a little.


    "So what? In our state, we don''t just look at cultivation." Mo shangsang shouted, "look at the moves."


    He turned into a flowing shadow, and his majestic breath came like a shell. Chen Ze swung his fist to resist.


    With a bang, it split the other party.


    It''s a fake!


    Chen Ze was speechless and saw that he ran away without looking back, without dragging his feet.


    "Hoo, luckily I run fast."


    When Mo shangsang saw that Chen Ze didn''t catch up behind him, he couldn''t help breathing.


    "Do you really think you''re fast?"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly came. He looked sluggish and saw that others had stood in front, holding a domineering long knife in his hand.


    Hoo!


    The powerful Sabre Qi is thousands of feet long and cuts down in the air.


    There is no way to avoid the mulberry on the street. We can only sacrifice our own Liyang environment to resist it with all our strength.


    Poof


    He flipped over, vomited blood and was seriously injured.


    This strength is terrible.


    At this moment, Mo shangsang even felt that this guy should be a person who pursues constant territory.


    After Chen Ze''s knife, his body suddenly moved to him. His big hand directly grabbed the flying Liyang realm in his hand and separated his divine consciousness from him with array constraints.


    "You... Are so overbearing." moshang was furious.


    "You''ve come to kill me. Do you care if I''m overbearing?" Chen Ze sneered. "Die."


    He knew that he and the original Shenfu had reached the point of non integration. He must enter the seventh heaven, so they must end up in a life and death situation.


    So Chen Zecai will use ZuLong Tiandao as soon as he comes up and try to kill him as soon as possible.


    "Yili, help me!"


    At this time, moshang sang shouted, but the powerful knife Qi had reached him. At this time, unless Yili was around him, he couldn''t help at all.


    And until he died, he didn''t feel the smell of separation.


    He knew that he had been abandoned.


    In the distance, Yili took people away without hesitation. At this time, they summed up their experience when they fought for a long time.


    "What do you think, gentlemen?"


    Yili didn''t care about Mo shangsang''s death at all. If he tried, he might expect this result.


    "Very strong, in my opinion, not weaker than that woman," said one player.


    "No, I think he''s better than that woman. I don''t think the newly born Sha is his opponent." another player said.


    "In short, this man is not something we can compete with. Even if we can encircle and suppress him, we will pay a heavy price."


    Yili nodded after listening to the opinions of the team members, "if so, we''d better ask the elder zhuhengjing to do it."


    After their discussion, they planned to leave. Unexpectedly, a cloud floating in the far air suddenly cracked, and Chen Ze''s powerful knife hit the sky. All seven of them were shrouded.


    "Defense!"


    I drink too much.


    Boom!


    With a knife, all seven of them were shocked far away.


    Everyone felt that Qi and blood surged in disorder and nearly got out of control.


    How strong!


    "Invincible, form an array and withdraw." Yili shouted.


    But after he shouted, he found that the people around him didn''t respond. Then I saw a figure suddenly appear on the side of a team member and cut out with a long knife.


    "Shakang!" he shouted again.


    But the player named Sha Kang turned into blood mist and disappeared after struggling to resist more than ten knives from Chen Ze.


    Others want to go over and help, only to find that they seem to be bound by some kind of boundary and can''t gather.


    "Damn it, it''s the space force. What he cultivates is the space of the two basic force forces!" whether his team members can hear it or not, Yili drinks so much.


    Chen Ze killed one person and then attacked another.


    At this time, he was exposed and the sneak attack didn''t work. If you fight again, it won''t be so easy.


    The attacked team member shouted, "disperse and escape, leave me alone!"


    Although there was no sound, the tacit understanding between life and death for a long time still made everyone understand what he meant. At this time, everyone attacked the space cage that bound them.


    After all, they are all masters of the original environment, and there are people of the perfect level.


    Just three or two times, he cut open the cage and then split the shackles of others.


    But at this time, the team member was covered with blood and one arm disappeared.


    "I can''t save it. Let''s go!"


    Yili scarlet her eyes, clenched her teeth and opened her mouth ruthlessly.


    His team members are all carefully selected experts. Today, in front of this foreigner, the whole team has no resistance. That guy is too strong.


    They quickly evacuated, the team was also very awesome, and finally fight to destroy Chen Ze.


    "Only three were killed. This record didn''t open with Zhou Qi." Chen Ze was very depressed.


    It''s hard to chase again.


    At this time, they all know that they have space ability and will definitely try their best to escape. Chen Ze doesn''t believe that these original masters don''t have the means to teleport space, so they don''t waste too much time.


    Back to Xiancheng, he left for almost an hour. Xiaoqing here was still competing with those silk.


    On the contrary, Xueyuan looked worried.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s return, he was a little relieved. "Childe, are you okay?"


    "Do you know what I did?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "It should be the original God," she said. "I''m worried that you will conflict with him, which will completely offend the original god house."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to talk to the guests."


    Well, talk about three dead.

 Chapter 1397

    Chen Ze never mentioned that he talked about the death of three original strongmen. After all, in Xueyuan''s eyes, even if they follow themselves, other original strongmen will get the title of original God after joining the original God''s house, which is sacred and inviolable.


    The original God is an orthodox person who protects the common people in the eyes of the aborigines of liuchongtian.


    When they deal with the injustice of one side, the original Shenfu will regularly explore the awakening of the evil spirit, encircle, suppress and kill, and maintain the stability of the six fold heaven.


    Everywhere, Chen Ze and Zhou Qi are obviously villains.


    Both of them killed three people face to face. Although it''s not clear why Zhou Qi was there, Chen Ze did seem helpless.


    After all, the root of Zhou Qi''s misfortune is that the original Shenfu can''t keep him. If Chen Ze wants to survive, he must fight back.


    This is a duel between justice and evil, because there is nothing wrong from anyone''s standpoint.


    The original Shenfu wanted to kill Chen Ze from the consideration of all sentient beings in the sixth heaven.


    Chen Ze wants to enter the air to the sky in order to deal with Ji Luo and the common people in the new fairy world.


    This matter can''t be discussed.


    "Father God, this is our temptation to the outsider. He was extremely cruel. He not only killed the original friars stationed abroad, but also caught up with us and killed two members of my evil suppression team."


    Yili knelt in front of a tall figure. He sat cross legged with his back facing him. The divine pattern of the force continued to flow and disappear, emitting golden divine light. It was very powerful.


    "People outside the territory are not rivals, but their purpose of entering is to enter the seventh heaven. This is contrary to the purpose of our original God''s house. For all those who enter the seventh heaven, our original God''s house believes in the principle of better killing wrong than letting go!"


    The old man opened his mouth, and his voice spread as if it were integrated into the ages, causing bursts of resonance.


    He is the strong zhuhengjing who once chased Zhou Qi in the original Shenfu.


    "Father God, do you really have to go out in person? You don''t have much life yuan left and shouldn''t be consumed."


    "So you have to work harder. Changchong''s evil spirit will be resurrected again." the old man said.


    Yili nodded. "According to our detection, the place of his rebirth has been determined, and the time is just recently. I have someone to monitor all day, and I will never let him escape."


    This matter should not be careless. If you can''t kill the evil spirit when he just resurrected, once he recovers the strength of the seventh floor, they, the friars in the original land, will have no threat to him. At that time, they can only be shot by the divorced father God.


    But the old man has sheltered six heavy days for 30000 years, which is already the life limit of the human friar.


    If you can, Yili nature wants his father to enter the seventh heaven and explore a higher level of practice. It is best to reach the place of origin, obtain the material of origin and become an immortal.


    But the Father God is concerned about the common people and would rather fall into the Tao than do his last power to protect the seventh heaven.


    But at this time, two outsiders from the field appeared, completely disrupting their inherent plans.


    Now Yili can be sure that the fall of the father is certain. He has no strength to go on the road now.


    But he, the most promising native friar, is still hovering at the perfect level. He seems invincible in the same territory, but when he faces the outsiders in those two domains, he finds that he is so weak.


    How difficult it is to break through to the constant state.


    On that day, where should the six heavy days go?


    On this day, Chen Ze sat in the courtyard and instructed Xiao Qing. The Ni Zi''s control over the fire has reached Chen Ze''s six points, which has reached the skill of ordinary Dan Zun. Moreover, the success rate of alchemy is also good. The number of finished products of high-level pills remains about 70%, which is already a high success rate.


    "Something big is going to happen."


    Unexpectedly, Xueyuan suddenly came out of the room with blood red eyes and unstable breath.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "what''s the matter? What can happen?"


    He, a strong native, didn''t feel any uneasy factors. Why did the girl say such a sentence without reason.


    Her eyes gradually recovered and took out a rusty square copper plate with strange veins on it. The snow kite drops her precious blood on it, and then the veins on the rusty copper plate bloom immediately.


    Two columns of light emerged from the center of the copper disk, and then slowly fell in the same direction, almost overlapping.


    One is white, the other is red green.


    "It''s two. It''s two." Xueyuan was frightened. "How can it be two!"


    Chen Ze listened vaguely, "what are you talking about?"


    Xiaoqing said discontentedly, "sister, you''re worrying too much. What if you measure that the evil spirit is reborn? You can''t contact the original God''s house and can''t kill yourself. Why bother so much."


    Chen Ze turned to look at Xiaoqing: "what do you mean, Xueyuan has the ability to detect the position of the evil spirit?"


    "Yes! The emergence of evil spirits is accompanied by disaster. One party''s life is ruined, the earth is reduced to scorched earth, and howling is spread all over the sky." Xiaoqing said: "my parents died in a evil robbery."


    "If the evil spirit wants to become stronger, it will suck the blood of living creatures. The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to become the target of attack. Once they move, one city and one pool will become purgatory on earth."


    Xueyuan looked at the rusty copper plate solemnly: "the former evil spirits have basically appeared and will be killed by the evil spirits suppression team. Few escape from the resurrection place. But this time, it''s very strange."


    "What do you say?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This time there are two evil spirits at the same time, and obviously one is about to resurrect, and the other has existed for a long time. They still appear in the same direction. It seems that there is a new evil spirit reborn to attract the old evil spirit." Xueyuan said.


    Sha is a pure energy constitution, which can devour each other.


    Xinsha is naturally a delicious tonic for laosha.


    "When two evil spirits appear, the most terrible thing is not that they survive together, but that one is swallowed up by the other. In that way, a more powerful evil spirit will be created." Xueyuan pointed to the red and green light column and said, "this old evil spirit has existed for at least two years. Two years is enough to restore its whole strength. The evil spirit suppression team has no effect. Only those who are strong in the constant territory can have the power of a war."


    "Oh, sister, you must believe in the strength of the original Shenfu, and you will succeed in exterminating the evil spirit." Xiaoqing said, "you don''t have to worry."


    Chen Ze Ning frowned. It''s really hard to do.


    Although the appearance of the two evil spirits is the best time to enter the seventh heaven, because the original Shenfu will not be able to take into account the boundary.


    But the creatures of the sixth heaven are afraid to suffer endless disasters.


    He could still remember the cruelty of the quadruple heaven. When eternal night came, countless people died.


    It seems necessary to participate in this matter.


    Chen Ze thought and made a decision in his heart.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no solution to things in the world, especially the existence of evil spirits. Because it is too difficult to achieve the constant state. If there is no certain method, how can we face the crisis of evil spirit when the strong ones in liuchongtian don''t guard the constant state?


    There must be two complete dharmas in the world. If they can be found, Chen Ze doesn''t want to attack the people in the original Shenfu again.


    No matter what purpose the individual is in, at least they are sheltering the common people of the six heavens.

 Chapter 1398

    "Why did you do this?" Xiaoqing was puzzled by the master''s practice. Looking at his far back, she couldn''t help asking questions.


    "The childe has great benevolence and righteousness, although he doesn''t admit it." Xueyuan said, "I guess he came to liuchongtian not because of his personal pursuit of strength cultivation."


    Knowing that the original Shenfu regarded him as a mortal opponent, they were still willing to help them encircle and suppress the evil spirits. This was a difficult choice.


    In a wilderness, Yili and others are ready, but they look serious and terrible.


    "Damn, how could this happen? How many years ago did the two evil spirits appear together? It would be too difficult if they swallowed the resurrected new evil spirit." one of his team members said.


    The four sides in the distance of the wilderness are covered by the array they have established, but it is only aimed at the resurrected new evil spirit. It can''t even kill, but hit and suppress the other party as much as possible. Finally, it depends on the desperate fighting of the team members.


    "How long will the new evil spirit resurrect?" Yili asked.


    The players around him replied, "it''s been too long, up to ten days."


    "It''s a pity that Shakang and his team are dead, otherwise our team will fight hard to lead the old evil spirit away. It''s also right for Mogu to kill them. Now the two evil spirits appear at the same time. Once the array is started, the old evil spirit will choose to give up swallowing the new evil spirit and break through with all his strength. In that way, our array can''t resist the joint attack of the two evil spirits."


    The dignified direction of Yili''s expression is precisely because of this.


    Moreover, for them, an old evil spirit has existed for a long time without being aware of it. This is also a shocking thing. They have not been aware of it.


    "There was a double evil disaster before, and then there was a hidden danger for people outside the country. Lord God can''t do his best. When have we faced this situation?" a team member was unwilling.


    "Go step by step, who makes us have such a mission." Yili said.


    He can guarantee that at least his brothers are fighting wholeheartedly for the sixth heaven. If the mission is so, why can we make further progress.


    "If I''m right, it''s hard for the strong zhuhengjing of the original Shenfu to fight again."


    The sudden sound made people hair. They turned their heads and looked. Their eyes were red with endless killing intention.


    "It''s you! You killed Shakang and sug. You''re still here today. Do you want to destroy our encirclement and kill Shuangsha?" a team member shouted.


    The people here looked at him with vigilance. They had a hand with Chen Ze. It was clear that they could not kill Chen Ze without the hand of the God who chased Heng territory.


    It can''t be easier for the other party to destroy the current situation.


    "Don''t be so hostile. Kill them both because you want to kill me too." Chen Ze won''t feel guilty about it. After all, the two were in different situations at that time. It''s better for him not to start first. Wait until the other party is ready. He''s the one who died.


    "So what''s your purpose here?" Yi Li asked.


    "Help as much as you can. After all, if Sha is alive, too many people will die." Chen Ze also knows the existence of Sha and that the original Shenfu is not only a force ruling liuchongtian, but also shouldering the responsibility of protection.


    These words surprised everyone.


    Yi Li said, "we are rivals."


    "We could not have been rivals," Chen Ze said.


    "That''s impossible!" Yi Li said, "you should know that you must go to the seventh heaven. Your ability to enter the seventh heaven is not a problem, then it will leave a great disaster to the sixth heaven. Even..."


    Chen Ze then said, "even if I help you this time, the original God''s house will still surround me."


    "It''s better to violate morality than to face endless evil spirits."


    Chen Ze smiled at him: "I want to know how to eradicate evil spirits?"


    "The evil spirit cannot be eradicated in the sixth heaven, and will be resurrected indefinitely. But... Unless the original body of the evil spirit in the seventh heaven dies," said Yili.


    "No wonder Xueyuan would say that there are only five evil spirits in the six heavy sky," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s six now. Although we''re not sure who this evil spirit is, it''s certainly not the evil spirit we used to face." Yili said: "unfortunately, the number of guards at the border is too small to be considerate. I don''t know who secretly crossed the border. Maybe... It''s our own."


    Chen Ze said: "this is not surprising. After all, people are greedy. When their greed is greater than goodness, then anyone can pass through the boundary, including you."


    Yili clenched his teeth: "I will never cross the border like this. I want to inherit the spirit of the father and protect the six heavenly beings."


    "I admire the great ideal." Chen Ze jumped up and went into the air. A member of the team was surprised: "what are you doing? Don''t disturb the old ghost!"


    Chen Ze said, "how long will it take you to kill that new evil spirit?"


    "At least one whole day!" said Yili.


    Chen Ze thought, "that should be enough. If I help you hold this old devil all day, what means do you have to kill him later?"


    "We have no ability to kill it now. We don''t know how many years it has existed." Yili shook his head.


    Chen Ze said: "my followers have the ability to investigate the evil spirit. She said that this evil spirit has existed for two years."


    "Who has such a great ability? It''s impossible to survey the Sha from a long distance without going to the scene and accurately infer the year of existence!" a team member shook his head.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I found here? Watching you?" Chen Ze sneered. "If I hadn''t known the existence of evil spirits, now you would be dead."


    Yili frowned at Chen Ze and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Maybe our purpose is the same. You have people to protect, and so am I." Chen Ze looked at yuankong, "but I don''t know whether my road can go on, but your persistence moved me very much. I''m very cold-blooded and rarely moved by compassion. You should hold it well."


    At last, Chen Ze smiled.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate with you." Yi Li said suddenly.


    "Captain, why should we believe him?" the player with some grumpy temper still resents Chen Ze.


    "Because your captain can only choose to trust me now. Even if you suddenly appear Shuangsha, it''s too late to transfer from the border." Chen Ze said.


    Yi Li said, "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Returning to the original problem, my ability now can only hold the old devil. How do you kill after you succeed? Otherwise, even if I die, it is still a hidden danger." Chen Ze asked.


    "Only... Please the father."


    Although Yili doesn''t want to, he can only report to the father. His father was a man of great benevolence and righteousness.


    Rumble


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of distance on the ground, and a team member exclaimed, "it''s too late not to start the array now. The new evil spirit has begun to resurrect."


    "The attraction of Xinsha must be higher than my provocation. What can I do?" Chen Ze asked.


    After thinking for a while, Yili took out a crystal clear stone and twinkled with colorful light: "this is the original core. Only the old evil spirit of more than two years can have it. This was originally used by the breakthrough given to me by the Father God. Having it is equivalent to the breath of a new evil spirit."


    "Captain, I think he just came to cheat you," the man said.


    Chen Zedu smiled: "I''ve just reached the sixth heaven. Even the evil spirit has just learned. Not to mention the original core in your captain''s hand. Give it to me. I''ll lead it away now. It''s too late."


    Yili naturally hesitated. He could see that the sound on the ground was getting louder and even showed signs of cracking. He knew that it would be too late to start the array when the new evil spirit appeared.


    "Here you are!"


    He threw it far away.


    Chen Ze took it in his hand and looked at them. "This is the stupidest thing I''ve done in my life."


    With that, he stepped into the plain and really flew to the old evil spirit

 Chapter 1399

    Guo Gan was shocked to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the villain who killed his two brothers would be so selfless at such a critical moment.


    Whether they succeed or not, they have no low hope of survival in the face of an old evil spirit who has existed for two years.


    "Captain, I can''t seem to hate this guy," he said.


    "Although there is a personal grudge between us, we have to admit that he is a selfless person." Yili said: "everyone is ready to start as soon as Lao Sha leaves the array."


    Now, regardless of whether it can disturb the old evil spirit, the new evil spirit must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise the two evil spirits will devour and merge, and no one will be its opponent in the six heavy days.


    Chen zehuai took the original core and reached nearby in a few steps, which was a slap in the distance.


    He hit the nature with all his strength, and the evil spirit shrouded in black fog was immediately startled.


    Turning around, it seemed that the two eyes were like a red light, with a terrible killing intention.


    Chen Ze untied the seal on the original core, and suddenly the breath of the force bloomed, completely attracting the old ghost.


    It quickly chased after him. Chen Ze quickly left the original place and came to the edge of the array.


    The old ghost turned his head and seemed to hesitate.


    At this time, regardless of consumption, Chen Ze poured a trace of his force into the original core to urge, and the smell of non attribute force was more intense.


    Roar


    At this moment, Lao Sha was completely attracted and came back without hesitation.


    Chen Ze took it and left the array range in an instant. When he saw it, he was very happy and shouted, "start the array!"


    The square light column lights up, and then the ground also spreads complex array patterns. After improvement, it also shines like a light column, and a boundary is completed in the air.


    When all this was done, Yili looked into the far sky with worry and found that the old ghost with the outsider had disappeared.


    Rumble


    At this time, there was a violent earthquake on the ground. Soon, countless gravel and earth blocks flew upside down. Countless black breathed blood red from the ground, but they were cut off by the array.


    Roar!


    At this time, a roar came from the ground, and a huge figure climbed out, emitting a terrible smell.


    "How strong! This evil spirit seems to be the one in the legend." Guo Gan swallowed and said.


    "Either it seems, it''s him. Damn, how come everything comes together? This guy has been sleeping for nearly two thousand years and hasn''t come out. It''s trouble."


    Yi Li frowned.


    The strength of the evil spirit is high and low, but without exception, when the evil spirit is weakest at the beginning of the resurrection, it is also the best time to kill.


    But the evil spirit in front of him was the strongest of the five evil spirits they had previously recorded. He had sheltered liuchongtian for countless years, and finally broke through the hopelessness of chasing Heng and chose to enter qichongtian.


    The evil spirit reflected by him is also the most terrible evil spirit. Every time he appears, he already has the strength of the peak of ordinary evil spirit. Once it recovers, there will be endless trouble.


    "I''m afraid our brothers have to explain here this time. I thought an outsider in that domain led away a difficult one, but I didn''t expect the resurrection to be more difficult." Guo Gan smiled bitterly.


    "Lao Li, give up this war." at this time, a man came, who was the captain of the second evil suppression team, Meng Fanzhi.


    Guo Gan, they are actually competitive. Although suppressing evil spirits is a dangerous job, they also reap a lot of benefits.


    Every time they suppress evil spirits, they work together, but who can win more non attribute force in the end depends on their strength.


    "Give up? Then? Where are we going to hide?" Yili glanced at him.


    "Naturally..."


    Meng Fanzhi turned his head and looked in one direction. He didn''t say it clearly, but everyone knew that direction was the boundary between the six and seven heavens.


    Yes, they have a way back, but what about others?


    Yi Li said coldly, "impossible! I will never give up. Meng Fanzhi, I won''t stop you if you want to go, but if we haven''t died, you can''t cross the border!"


    He knew it was impossible to stop at this time, but it was his last request to stop Meng Fanzhi from crossing the barrier immediately.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for the two old demons to deal with. Coupled with their new demons, I''m afraid the sixth heaven will soon become a dead place.


    After all, Meng Fanzhi has been in the position of captain for so many years and has received a lot of benefits from the original Shenfu.


    "I''m just suggesting. Since you want to fight, how can I Meng Fanzhi fail to live up to God''s expectations. I''m no worse than you!"


    Yes, he is the second successor trained by his different father, and he is also the same person who is likely to step into the constant state as his different father.


    Yili smiled: "that''s impossible!"


    "In this war, we can distinguish between high and low!"


    Meng Fanzhi waved, "the brothers of the second team are ready. Don''t let me look down on you. If the first team is short of two brothers, if you still lose, don''t say they are my brothers of Meng Fanzhi in the future."


    Then the dozen people gathered around the array as if they were dead.


    Boom, boom


    Buzz!


    The killing effect of the array has also come out, but the lethality is only aimed at ordinary resurrected new evil spirits. But this one, No.


    Roar!


    This powerful new evil spirit walked flat in the killing opportunity of the array and didn''t care at all.


    But he pulled out a huge long sword from the cave he climbed out, even dripping blood on it.


    Go!


    Yili didn''t lag behind, and jumped forward like several brothers.


    Enter the battle!


    A group of people fought in like death. As a result, a figure quietly turned around at the last moment and fled to the distance.


    "This damn guy!" Guo Gan scolded when he saw it.


    The people of the second team were all embarrassed when they saw this scene. They rushed fiercely. Unexpectedly, their captain ran away at the last minute.


    They are still hesitating, but now they have entered the array, either kill the evil spirit or die.


    "Brothers of the second team, don''t be influenced by that guy. If we don''t practice now, we will all die. Only by working together can we have a chance to survive!"


    Yili deserves to be the captain. At this time, he began to organize everyone to form a team and attack the resurrected evil spirit in groups of three.


    Boom, boom


    The figures are interlaced. The resurrected new evil spirit is too strong. It is suppressed by the array, but it can still compete with the people calmly.


    Click!


    But I saw that the evil spirit suddenly slapped out, and a member of the evil spirit suppression team was shocked and flew out, bumped into the upper part of the barrier and vomited blood.


    The man''s chest collapsed and was seriously injured.


    Other people were not used to this situation. They immediately reorganized the attack and fought with the old evil spirit.


    But the situation is so difficult that they may all die here.


    People, one after another, withdraw from the battle, or it is difficult to continue with serious injuries, or die directly.


    In less than half a day, he and Guo Gan were the only people standing around him.


    Moreover, their bodies are also scarred and their combat effectiveness is less than half that of the previous.


    "Captain, I''m afraid I really have to tell you this time. But it''s not a loss to be a brother with you in my life. Ha ha..."


    Guo Gan laughed.


    "We brothers, live and die together. If there is an afterlife, renew our friendship!"


    Both of them are already making the final farewell.

 Chapter 1400

    Bang bang!


    Here, Chen Ze is walking around with the old evil spirit. This is the first time he has seen the combat power of the friar zhuhengjing.


    Very strong!


    Strong enough... It doesn''t seem that you can''t fight.


    When Chen Ze could not escape several times, he also shook the other party''s attack. Except for the body, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    I don''t know whether the old devil is a parallel product dried inside the outer wall, or whether he has reached the extreme and can cross the border to pursue the constant strong.


    Seeing himself caught up, Chen Ze knew it was time to work hard.


    Turning around, he grabbed ZuLong Tiandao. Chen Ze was surrounded by dragon Qi. The star cloud Taoist ware on his head was also sacrificed by him. A palm sized burning tower and Liyang mirror were suspended on his shoulder.


    Chen Ze seldom puts on this posture.


    In the past, even in the face of five strong natives, he did not do so.


    Gravity spreads invisibly. At this time, no matter whether Xiaoqing''s poison can work, it can be used if it can be used.


    He turned around and did something that the old man didn''t expect, but when he did it again, he felt the incomparable power of the other party crush him in an instant.


    be finished!


    Chen Ze never thought that the evil spirit who claimed to have no mind would also play tricks.


    He had not shown real combat power before, which made him misestimate his strength.


    Ladies and wives, mothers, sons and daughters, and grandchildren I haven''t met, I want to explain today.


    Chen Ze spied in his heart.


    His body could not move now. He watched the old evil spirit come near, as if it still had a gloomy smile in its throat.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t accept me, let''s fight fairly." Chen Ze shouted.


    Bang!


    The other party slapped him down and smashed four stone peaks one after another.


    Then he grabbed Chen Ze out of the rubble and held him high in the air.


    Cough


    Chen Ze coughed with smoke and dust. At this time, he suddenly found that the hand holding him was white, smooth and tender. It was clearly a woman''s hand.


    Women are not surprised, but


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that something was wrong. It is reasonable to say that he would never be merciful to himself. It can crush itself directly. Why does it seem to be teasing him now?


    Do you mean


    Just when he was about to hit him again, Chen Ze suddenly shouted, "Zhou Qi, don''t pretend, I know it''s you!"


    The fist, after all, stopped in front of him. At this time, the black gas disappeared, revealing Zhou Qi''s cunning smile: "how did you guess it was me?"


    "Nonsense, if I were really evil, I''m afraid I would have died." Chen Ze muttered and patted her wrist: "spread it out, so I have no face."


    Zhou Qi loosened him and smiled, "Why are you so late?"


    "What do you say? You don''t know how strong the thing blocking the road is? You may not be able to get through it," Chen Ze said.


    "My combat power was really not good at that time, but now, I''m not sure," Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze''s heart was full of curiosity. "What''s your situation now? How did you become a Sha? And... It doesn''t mean that Sha doesn''t have consciousness. You have to go through the border."


    "I''m unlucky." Zhou Qi said helplessly, "I was chased and killed by the old man. Unexpectedly, his blow broke the sealed cave boundary. I had no choice but to rush in and escape. That''s it."


    "That''s it? I feel like you are an energy body now," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi shrugged: "there''s no way. It''s good that my spirit can escape. Grottoes are terrible."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Ze said.


    "The grotto is the entrance to the passage after the resurrection of the evil spirit. There is another world inside." Zhou Qi said, "it''s a terrible world. There... Are too many terrible things in it."


    "So your spirit escaped and became a ghost." Chen Ze said.


    "I was invaded by the mysterious substance and my body was imprisoned. My spirit was contaminated with that substance, so I became a ghost. But this feeling is also very good. At least I am the strength of chasing the constant state, and it''s still very easy to beat you." Zhou Qi said with a smile.


    "But now you are in a state of deficiency after all, and you have become a ghost. You may not be able to get out of the sixth heaven." Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi''s smile dissipated and his face was bitter. "It''s true. Therefore, after I felt the emergence of a new evil spirit, I planned to swallow it. If I hadn''t seen you, I would never have left there."


    "Hey, how dare you get mixed up with the people in the original God''s house? Their means for outsiders in the domain is to kill without mercy."


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "yes, there is no amnesty. But I also killed several of them in the first battle."


    "Do you still help them? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t give up." Zhou Qi said, "I don''t want to expose my identity."


    "It means you lost a lot," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi blinked his big eyes: "not necessarily. After all, you don''t have a raw core here."


    "You''ll always fill up your calculations and don''t do business at a loss." Chen Ze said and threw the original core to her.


    Zhou Qimei Zizi said with a smile, "although this thing is much worse than the new brake, it still has a great promotion for me."


    "Now we are enemies all over the world. What are your plans in the future?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Go to the cave and take my body back first." Zhou Qi said, "I''m already fighting against zhuheng. Take back my body and nourish it with God and soul, and soon I can break through zhuheng. At that time, who dares to stop us from entering the air?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, but now we still have to go and see how the new evil spirit is."


    "Why should you help them?" Zhou Qi wondered.


    "Are you stupid? If they haven''t killed them, we used to help them in the past. In fact, you can continue to devour the new evil spirit." Chen zebai glanced at her: "why do you still hold such a grudge when you are so old. Although you were chased and killed, you also killed their people. Don''t be so angry."


    "I do things with you?"


    Zhou Qi curled his mouth reluctantly.


    "Let''s go. In fact, I don''t think we have to be enemies with the original Shenfu. At least your appearance has found a way for them to fight against the evil spirits. With the means that can be resolved, their will not necessarily prevent the monks from entering the seventh heaven."


    Chen Ze''s consideration is not a loss to Zhou Qi, and she agrees.


    After talking, they flew to the place where Xinsha was born.


    "Live and die together!"


    No matter who was seriously injured here, or Yili and Guo Gan, they finally shouted this sentence.


    Anyway, most of them are dead. They may be remembered for their last roar.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a long knife with a terrible smell flew from the far air, nailed through the border and directly retreated the new evil shock seven or eight steps back.


    When Yili saw the knife, his eyes flashed and turned to look, but Chen Ze flashed forward and rushed directly into the border.

 Chapter 1401

    Say something!


    Chen Ze shook the reborn new ghost three steps away with another knife. Although his arm was numb, he also felt that this guy was really weak. At least he had the strength of a war.


    Roar


    The new evil spirit roared and tangled with Chen Ze with a long sword.


    Gollum!


    Here Guo Gan couldn''t help swallowing when he saw Chen Ze so fierce, "Captain, it seems that we were lucky to survive last time."


    "Or maybe he didn''t want to kill all." Yili said.


    Although there was no reason for the duel, and even Chen Ze was gradually suppressed, his strength shocked them after all.


    Dangdang!


    One person, one evil spirit, one sword and one sword were inseparable, but Chen Ze soon became colorful.


    "Still can''t." Guo Gan said: "this new evil spirit is outrageous!"


    "I''ll help him. You try to break the array and take the living out." Yili said.


    This array not only sealed the evil spirits, but also sealed them. In order to make everyone kill the evil spirit with the heart of death, there is no living door left when the array is deployed. If you want to go out, you can only kill the evil spirit and then break the array together.


    "I''ll help you!"


    At this time, he had completely regarded Chen Ze as his comrade in arms. What about outsiders? People lead away the old evil spirit and can come back and join the battle regardless of life and death under such circumstances. From this point of view alone, it is much better than Meng Fanzhi.


    "If you go to break the battle, I can hold on for a while," Chen Ze said.


    He doesn''t want this array to continue to exist. Although a person is struggling to resist, this confrontation is what he craves.


    And there will be seven weeks later. As soon as she appears, she will inevitably cause a sensation. If two people join hands to kill the evil spirit, it will be more than worth the loss if they are trapped by this array.


    After all, there is still a monk who pursues constant territory in the original God''s house. If he comes, he will be in trouble.


    "OK."


    Yili didn''t hesitate and turned around to follow Guo Gan to break the array.


    These two people are very familiar with this array. They know where the weakness is and can easily break it.


    Taking everyone to escape, Yili said, "Guo Gan, take everyone to withdraw."


    "What about you?" Guo Gan asked.


    "I stayed to help him. We are true enemies, but at least we are brothers in the same trench now."


    Yili was nurtured by his father when he was a child. He was deaf and blind. He was concerned about the common people.


    Chen Ze is now very difficult to adhere to. Although it didn''t help much after Yili joined, it also gave him a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Chen Ze retreated to one side and took a direct picture of Li Yang.


    Chi


    A black smoke lit up, and the new evil spirit ate pain and shouted, and immediately gave up Yili and attacked him.


    It works!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze did not hesitate. He held ZuLong Tiandao in his right hand and Yan tower in his left hand. His head hung from the Yang realm and fought with him again.


    At this time, Yili can only watch. He can''t intervene at all. In fact, if Chen Ze had not been suppressed, he had not participated in the duel at this level.


    He knows very well that outsiders in this field have been infinitely close to the constant state, and can definitely break through in a hundred years.


    Unfortunately, this person is an outsider, otherwise he can absorb Ruyuan Shenfu and succeed his father God to become the next person to protect the sixth heaven.


    Chen Ze fought again. The situation is much better than before. At least he can fight a close match.


    The divorcee stood watching from a distance and was always ready to help.


    Hoo


    At this time, a terrible breath rushed to the original place. It was Zhou Qi. At this time, her whole body was hidden in the black fog and disguised as a real evil spirit again.


    damn!


    After seeing this, Yili exclaimed, "brother, I can''t fight, withdraw!"


    "How can I withdraw?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Let the old evil spirit fight with the new evil spirit. They are delicious in each other''s eyes," he said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what the attitude of the original Shenfu was after the war, so it''s not easy to expose Zhou Qi''s identity.


    Moreover, the original Shenfu is not an evil force, which is inappropriate for its consumption.


    "Good!"


    He said and retreated, then gave Zhou Qi a look.


    The latter also understood that this was the opportunity Chen Ze gave her to fight with Xinsha.


    When she did it, the situation completely turned around.


    Yili pulled away from Chen Ze, looked back and sighed, "I''m afraid there will be disasters in the next six days. The old evil spirit swallowed up the new evil spirit. I''m afraid my father and God are not opponents."


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. After all, the old evil doer didn''t commit any common indignation. Otherwise, she has existed for two years. Why don''t you know," Chen Ze said.


    This made Yi Li''s face change slightly. I have to say it''s true.


    "I hope so." Yili threw a fist at Chen Zeyi at this time. "This time, thank you for your great righteousness."


    "If you were not in this position, I wouldn''t help." Chen Ze said, "it''s a pity that we are still the opposite."


    Yili said: "in fact, as long as brothers give up entering the seventh heaven, we can still be friends."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "you want to protect the sixth heaven, and I want to protect more people. Therefore, I can''t give up entering the seventh heaven."


    "At least now we can''t simply count ourselves as enemies." Yili said with a smile, "what? If you can trust me, you can go to my original God''s house. Maybe you''ll change your mind when you see my father."


    "It''s what I''ve always expected to see the elder zhuhengjing. Let''s go."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    He was very clear about the attitude of the original Shenfu. In the end, it was up to the strong man who pursued constant territory.


    The original Shenfu was not as magnificent as Chen Ze thought. The scale was similar to that of Chaoyun Xianfu.


    After all, this is not for the strong in the original territory. At most, there are some followers of the strong in the original territory.


    Guo Gan''s injury was very serious, but he didn''t close the door to heal immediately. After all, the evil robbery here has not been completely solved.


    Moreover, the two evil suppression teams suffered heavy losses this time, leaving only one third of them.


    This time, the original gods must be removed from all places and added into the house.


    "Captain." Guo Gan came over and Chen Ze followed him. He didn''t have such a strong killing intention as before, but just nodded slightly.


    "Guo Gan, let me introduce you. This is brother Chen Ze. Thanks to him, we can survive this time."


    Guo Gan is a witness. Of course, he knows the role played by Chen Ze.


    "Although we have a deep hatred that can''t be solved, I admire your righteousness, which is stronger than that bastard Meng Fanzhi." Guo Gan said.


    At the mention of him, Yili''s face immediately became gloomy: "Guo Gan, you take my token and send a message to the border guards. When you meet Meng Fanzhi, there is no amnesty!"


    This guy is decisive enough.


    "Yes, captain."


    Guo Gan took the token to work. Here Yili took Chen Ze to the back hall and said to him, "brother Chen, later, I''ll ask the father for instructions."


    "No, you can come in directly with your little friend." a voice came from the back hall.


    Yili smiled and shrugged: "let''s go. It seems that my father wants to see you too."

 Chapter 1402

    The old man sitting inside restrained his breath, but Chen Ze knew that if this one shot, he would be invincible.


    "Father, you haven''t had such a restrained breath for many years." Yili smiled.


    "Maybe I don''t feel as tired as before," the old man replied.


    Chen Ze still met and invited a gift: "Chen Ze, an outsider from the domain, has seen the elder."


    "It''s really unnecessary for Chen Xiaoyou to ask me for a gift. Until now, I still have a killing heart for you." he smiled.


    "But if you want to do it, I''m already a dead man." Chen Ze sat down generously under his sign.


    The old man said, "I can''t do what I want. I''ve sheltered these six days for tens of thousands of years, and this is the end in the end."


    "Master, Sha, why did it appear?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man sighed, "you should know now that jiuchongtian is a shortcut to pursue strength, but it is also a cage. It''s hard for you to get here."


    Chen Ze didn''t pick a quarrel. He knew that the elder had not finished his words.


    Sure enough, the old man opened his mouth after a pause: "the evil spirit of the sixth heaven originates from the grottoes and starts from the border."


    Caves!


    Chen Ze guessed that the elderly must know something. Now it seems so.


    "Father, what is in the cave?"


    He knew very well that all the evil spirits were reborn from the grottoes, and they had to be sealed after each killing. Now there are so many caves sealed in six days that he can hardly remember.


    "There is the most terrible thing in liuchongtian," said the old man. "It is also the root of the evil robbery. In my early years, four strong people who chased the constant territory went to the grottoes and all died in battle. The most terrible thing is that their gods and souls turned into evil spirits. You are facing one of them this time."


    No wonder it was so strong at the beginning of rebirth. It turned out to be the evil spirit reflected by the strong in the constant environment.


    Chen Ze looked at the old man at this time, "senior, it seems that you know something."


    "Yes, I know. Although the four strong juhengjing who entered the cave in those years are all dead, two of them are actually conscious. Otherwise, the evil spirit reflected by the four of them would have destroyed the sixth heaven."


    "In those years, the four of them fought against each other. Unfortunately, in the end, the two aspiring elders fought with all their strength and only killed one person. This is the remaining one." the old man looked at the distance with muddy eyes and felt disappointed.


    The two here are also silent. These elders are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of ordinary people, which makes people admire in their hearts.


    "Senior, if you solve the existence in the grottoes, the evil spirit will disappear," Chen Ze said.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Chen Zehou. He was shocked, "do you want to enter the cave?"


    "That''s why I came to ask you what''s in the cave?" he asked.


    "An undead who wants to resurrect!"


    Hiss


    As soon as these words came out, they let their hearts breathe cold air.


    Undead beings, that is more powerful than chasing the constant environment.


    "So, brother Chen doesn''t have any hope," said Yili.


    "It''s not that I don''t have a chance, but it''s too slim." the old man said, "the message brought back by the two elders showed that that one was really dead. However, he planted the six heaven to feed the living creatures and absorb the blood gas for himself. The means to absorb the blood gas is evil."


    "Therefore, only by completely destroying his body and spirit can the evil robbery be completely eradicated," he said.


    Chen Ze thought for a while and felt that this matter seemed to have no solution.


    "Little friend, it''s too dangerous for you to do so. This time you have made great contributions to the sixth heaven, and I can''t stop you from going to the seventh heaven. Fortunately, you don''t have much time here, and the scope of your activities is not large. The evil spirit you reflect can only be resurrected once, which is within the scope of our commitment." the old man said.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect him to say so.


    "So now you need to go through the border immediately. The longer you stay, the greater the difficulties we will face."


    Yili didn''t expect that his father would take the initiative to let Chen Ze cross the border.


    "No, I have something to do. I have to enter the cave." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "But do you know what the situation is facing the one in the cave? There is no doubt that he will die!" said the old man.


    Chen Ze said, "I don''t think there may be no turning point in this matter."


    The old man was stunned when he heard this, "how can this turn for the better? So many of us have been thinking about how to solve it completely for so many years. We even did the feat of conquering the war cave, but we still ended up like this in the end."


    "No! Master, I always have an idea in my mind, but I can''t realize it. Let me think about it. There''s definitely a way."


    Chen Ze is also very distressed at this time. He must save Zhou Qi, otherwise he will be sorry for Xi Shuai''s entrustment.


    Which man doesn''t do his best to take care of his brother''s daughter-in-law?


    However, even if the undead is really dead, he is not the enemy he can defeat. There are four precedents in front of him. He is not big enough to kill each other. That kind of unrealistic idea is brain C.


    What the hell did I think of?


    Why do you feel chaotic now?


    Chen Ze frowned and thought hard.


    Seeing him so separated from his father and son, he didn''t bother, but waited quietly.


    What is it?


    What is it?


    Yes


    Boom!


    Suddenly Chen Ze''s eyebrows stretched out and even smiled.


    "Why, what did you think of?" the old man asked.


    Chen Ze said: "I did think of something, and it is feasible."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," said the old man.


    Chen Ze said, "array!"


    Array?


    After hearing this, Yili was puzzled. "Brother Chen, the power of the evil spirit is not something that the array can solve."


    The old man was also confused, and then suddenly laughed, "yes, it''s the array. Why didn''t I think of it. It''s the array, ha ha..."


    The two of them couldn''t figure out their father-in-law and monk, and asked eagerly, "Father God, brother Chen, what riddles are you two playing?"


    "Let Chen Xiaoyou tell you," said the old man.


    Chen Ze said, "the appearance of the evil spirit is not without reason. And you said that the evil spirit is reflected by the people in the six fold sky. Then the boundary is an array, and the existence of the evil spirit is also the product of the boundary in the final analysis."


    "Does brother Chen mean to destroy the boundary between liuchongtian and qichongtian? This..."


    I was shocked.


    "Enchantment is only one part of this array, and the real core is in the cave. Even the whole Liuchong sky is shrouded by this array, so as to capture all traces left by a person here and continuously reflect and regenerate evil spirits. And enchantment is just a means to capture the person''s breath.


    If I think it''s right, he set that the people who pass the array can only be above the original territory, that is, the evil spirits who don''t want to appear can be killed so easily, and can harvest the blood and gas of the creatures in the six heavy days for them smoothly.


    In fact, you have always been wrong. Even without the original Shenfu, evil spirits will not appear or exist endlessly. Because this is a cage boundary, few people from abroad come, and that one can''t dry up and fish. "


    Chen zedao.


    "So you mean, our shelter is useless?" Yili listened to some anger and disagreed with Chen Ze.


    "No, your presence has indeed protected all sentient beings, and even greatly delayed that one''s access to blood. I guess the evil spirit will absorb a certain amount of blood and will be swallowed by it to nourish the dead body. Then the six heavy days will also enter a state of recuperation until all souls recover, enough to support the emergence of the next evil spirit."


    Chen Ze continued: "I only said that the creatures of the six fold heaven will not be extinct, but I didn''t say that your protection has been fruitless. At least for so many years, countless creatures have been saved from death because of the original Shenfu. This is a great achievement, and no one can erase it."


    "What you mean is to go deep into the cave and destroy the array, so that the evil will not regenerate. Then the undead is just a corpse, and it''s nothing to lie there. It''s feasible to avoid its edge and break its way back!"


    The old man said, here even stood up, "little friend, I''ll go with you!"

 Chapter 1403

    "Don''t worry, sir. We have to make some preparations first. It''s impossible once. I have to see the array first before I can deduce it."


    Chen Ze dare not ask big.


    This is not a big world. The array handed down is profound. His array knowledge has a blind spot.


    "If you enter twice, isn''t it more dangerous?" the old man said.


    "But if you want to eradicate it, you must do so."


    Chen Ze is very confident.


    "Well, now that you have made a decision, I won''t stop you. But be careful," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "but I need my predecessors to do something for me."


    "You say."


    "Guard my body. This time, I need to be able to enter the spirit."


    Zhou Qi''s example was before, and Chen Ze dared not ask for it. If the halberd takes his body in, it will be even more troublesome.


    "This is indeed the best way to enter. If it''s not good enough, you can escape without worry. Two of the four predecessors lost consciousness because they didn''t give up their flesh and were wiped out by the terrible material." the old man said.


    "Brother Chen, it''s a great talent for you to think of such a suitable response in such a short time!" Yili said.


    Chen Ze was a little embarrassed. It was obvious that he had thought for a long time after seeing Zhou Qi.


    The preparation work soon ended, and Chen Ze''s body was personally guarded by the only strong person who chased the constant environment in liuchongtian.


    Yili secretly took Chen Ze to a cave and opened the seal.


    "Brother Chen, be more careful."


    Chen Ze nodded.


    Then he jumped down.


    The grottoes seemed to have no bottom, and they were dark below. Even the eyesight of monks like him could not see the situation in the distance.


    Soon a mysterious substance filled the air, as if it were some kind of gas.


    Chen Ze fell on the ground and felt a little wet.


    Here, it seems to be another world, very huge. Looking far away, Chen Zeyuan vaguely saw mountains and trees. Sure enough, this is the core of liuchongtian.


    Chen Ze thought.


    Hehe


    Suddenly a terrible laughter sounded, which made Chen Ze''s heart hair.


    As like as two peas of a shadow, he saw a figure staring at him.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze was careful and careful, but he didn''t expect to be caught as soon as he landed here.


    Whoosh


    A big hand broke through the fog and grabbed him. Chen Ze didn''t dare to be careless. He directly swung ZuLong Tiandao and hit him together.


    okay?


    After several duels, Chen Ze felt that the evil spirit seemed not strong and was still within the scope of the original combat power.


    It seems that the evil spirit here has not been fully bred. He can fight.


    One person and one evil spirit fight and fight. At this time, life and death are at the head. Chen Ze tries his best to kill regardless of the violence.


    After a long duel, he finally hit the evil spirit''s chest and crushed the aggregation point of his power.


    Hoo


    For a moment, the force without attributes gushed out. Chen Ze felt happy and began to use the skill to bind these forces and absorb them into the soul.


    In a moment, the force was swallowed up by him, and Chen Zeming felt that the soul body was strengthened a lot.


    "No wonder Zhou Qi has such strong combat power. It turns out that there is such abundant non attribute force here!" Chen Ze secretly said.


    It seems that this is a good place to improve your strength.


    Chen Ze thought about it and continued to take steps. He planned to find another evil spirit who had not been pregnant with perfection to improve his cultivation.


    However, it was a pity that he failed to achieve his wish. He went out a long way and couldn''t see it.


    However, because he swallowed the energy of the evil spirit, his eyesight seemed to recover and he could see far away through the heavy fog.


    Chen Ze saw that it was extremely desolate here. There was a strange black willow everywhere. Thick willows hung down and completely included the trunk, like a big ball.


    He went near a black willow and found that strange substances were officially emitted from among the willows.


    Chen Ze picked up ZuLong Tiandao and cut open a wicker to reveal the situation inside.


    Hiss


    Chen Ze couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    There was a body wrapped in wickers. It was lifelike, as if it were not dead. Chen Ze could even feel his life.


    But the man looked very old, with white hair and beard over his neck, but his robe had withered, and it seemed that he had died for more than 100000 years.


    "This should be the person who entered the cave by mistake in his early years." Chen Ze said secretly.


    Because after the establishment of the original Shenfu, few people can enter the grottoes. After exterminating the evil spirits, they will completely seal the grottoes and send strong people in the original territory to guard them.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze feels difficult. It seems that Zhou Qi has to come in person to find out which black willow she is trapped in.


    Forget it, go explore the array first.


    Chen Ze thought and stopped wasting time here.


    Just as he continued to walk forward, suddenly a willow branch of a black willow in the distance rose up and went up.


    The man who was entangled inside was exposed. At that time, a great man was a full two heads taller than Chen Ze.


    But he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Chen Ze.


    Gollum!


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt a little uneasy. In a moment, a black light came out of the body, and then countless strange fog gathered around him, and his breath was rising rapidly.


    Soon, his body was fully formed and turned into an entity.


    It turned out that Sha was conceived in this way.


    Chen Ze frowned after looking.


    In that case, how could the people of the original Shenfu think that the Sha reflected on the six fold heaven after passing through the boundary?


    According to the situation here, those people did not pass the border at all, but were bound here.


    The branches of the black willow dropped slowly and covered the body again, but the evil spirit had been formed.


    Roar!


    At this time, he gave a roar, which rang through thousands of miles.


    Then Chen Ze felt the surging breath around him.


    He hurriedly approached a black willow to escape. The new evil spirit didn''t seem to regard him as a target, but looked into the distance.


    Soon, another figure appeared, obviously another evil spirit.


    The two evil spirits met without any hesitation and began to fight fiercely. Bite each other and devour each other.


    It turned out that there was never a lack of evil spirits in the grottoes, but these evil spirits would break through the shackles and get out of the grottoes after swallowing each other to a certain combat power.


    Chen Ze said in his heart.


    The two evil spirits have not yet decided the outcome, but it is obvious that the newly born evil spirit will be pressed one end. But they couldn''t fight so hard, because three more evil spirits came close.


    Among them, Chen Ze clearly saw a woman''s figure, which was... Zhou Qi!


    No, it''s just a ghost reborn in her body.


    The scene of the five evil spirits war was so spectacular that Chen Ze felt numb. Among them, one evil spirit has the strongest strength, and it is clear that he has reached the combat power of infinitely close to zhuheng territory.


    No, once it reaches the constant state, it will break through the grottoes.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment, quietly walked around and picked up ZuLong Tiandao to sneak up. Just once, it will take a heavy blow.


    The endless force gushed out of his body. Attracted by these forces, the other four evil spirits began to give up their opponents and attack him.


    The evil spirit was difficult to be hostile after all and was soon torn to pieces.


    As the four evil spirits seemed to be established, they ate the force of the dead evil spirits and retreated respectively.


    Chen Ze thought as like as two peas, and kept up with the same pattern as Zhou Qi.

 Chapter 1404

    "Father."


    Return from separation.


    The old man frowned when he saw him. "How did you come back?"


    "Father, it''s been three years, brother Chen, I''m afraid..." Yili couldn''t finish.


    The old man looked at the stone room and sighed: "after all, what we think is too simple."


    "But his sacrifice is worth it. At least it tells us that the way to enter the grottoes with the spirit will not work." Yili said.


    "Three years is long enough." the old man sighed and said, "I''ll go and see how Xiaoyou is."


    He then opened the stone chamber and saw Chen Ze sitting cross legged inside. He was covered with dust and had no life. He seemed to be dead.


    "His spirit has left his body for too long, and his life has been cut off." the old man shook his head helplessly: "Yili, seal the cave."


    Yili was very unwilling: "this road is impassable, and the next six days will only be more difficult."


    "It''s man-made." the old man said, "you choose a treasure place and bury your little friend."


    He waved his hand, as if he were hundreds of years old at this moment.


    Yi Li nodded and left with Chen Ze''s body.


    In a valley with good scenery, Yili erected a tombstone for Chen Ze, engraved with: the tomb of Chen Ze, an extraterritorial benevolent!


    Then he buried it and turned away.


    Soon, a sneaky man came in front of the tomb. He looked around and made sure there was no one before reaching out to Chen Ze''s tomb.


    One day later, in another cave, Meng Fanzhi put Chen Ze''s body down and looked at him with a cold smile: "you, an outsider in the domain, have nothing to do with the stubborn people in the original Shenfu. Now you''ve killed yourself."


    He walked around Chen Ze''s body and said with a smile, "but your combat power is really unparalleled, and your blood will be invincible. If I swallow it after refining, my cultivation should be further."


    Then he began to arrange the array and planned to refine Chen Ze''s body into a blood pill.


    When everything was ready, he suddenly stopped when he was about to start: "no, the body has not completely stopped living."


    At this moment, Meng Fanzhi moved other thoughts.


    Refining Chen Ze''s body can really get the blood pill to improve blood vessels, but doing so is tantamount to wasting his body.


    Now he has been wanted by the original Shenfu. What if he gives up?


    Not only has he obtained a strong body, but also can get rid of his current identity and avoid the possibility of being chased and killed by the original Shenfu.


    That''s it.


    Meng Fanzhi thought about it and began to modify the array. Then he sat back-to-back with Chen Ze''s body and began to fully transfer his blood, Qi and soul into Chen Ze''s body. Then the spirit also entered Chen Ze''s Lingtai.


    Two years later, he opened his eyes, raised his hand, looked up and laughed: "from now on, I am Chen Ze, Chen Ze is me. As for Meng Fanzhi..."


    He looked at his original body and waved his hand gently. The original body without blood, spirit and power turned into fly ash and dissipated completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, the tomb erected by Yili for Chen Ze exploded, and Zixiao rushed into the sky.


    "What happened?" Yili opened his eyes. Now he is trying his best to attack zhuhengjing, because his father clearly told him that he will change his way in another hundred years.


    Time for separation is running out.


    Guo Gan ran over, "I don''t know. It''s that direction."


    After seeing it, Yili''s face changed: "that''s brother Chen''s bone burial place. Let''s go!"


    The two quickly flew past. At this time, many people were disturbed, and many monks had gathered.


    But they all watched from a distance and dared not approach.


    Seeing the arrival of Yili, a friar quickly kowtowed: "I''ve seen the Lord of the original God."


    "Well, what happened?" Guo Gan asked.


    "We don''t know. We only heard a loud noise and saw the purple sky rising into the sky. That''s what happened when we came here."


    I don''t want to worry about the safety of Chen Ze''s mausoleum. He can''t let such a person with great benevolence and righteousness live in peace after death.


    One step into the valley, I saw a man standing there with his hands tied to each other, looking at a collapsed stone tablet, which was officially separated from the tombstone erected for Chen Ze.


    Seeing this figure, Yili was stunned, "are you..."


    The man turned around, "brother Yili, I seem to see my own tombstone."


    "Brother Chen! You came out alive."


    I was very excited when I saw her.


    Meng Fanzhi sneered in his heart. Unfortunately, Chen Ze is dead. No, I''m Chen Ze.


    He had to nod, "well, lucky to escape the day of birth."


    "I''m sorry, I stayed at the cave for three years and didn''t see you. After that, my father and God checked it personally, and your body was cut off. Then I buried you." Yili said.


    Meng Fanzhi had long thought of an excuse, "my cultivation skills are quite strange. After the soul has been separated for a long time, it will automatically enter a state of dormancy, breathe completely introverted, and prevent complete death. I don''t have to blame myself for not telling me in advance."


    At this time, Yili was concerned about the cave situation: "brother Chen, you have been in the cave for the past five years? What have you gained?"


    Meng Fanzhi pretended to sigh: "Alas, pain. It''s terrible below. There are too many unknowns. I ran away inside for five years before I found a chance to come back. It can only be said that our original plan didn''t work."


    He didn''t know what plan he had at first, so he could only talk nonsense.


    Yili nodded: "since it doesn''t work, you can only give up. Brother Chen, what are your plans in the future? We still support you to enter the seventh heaven in five years."


    This statement surprised Meng Fanzhi. He didn''t expect that the original Shenfu originally wanted Chen Ze to directly cross the border.


    "That''s all I can do. I''ve wasted too much time here, but I''ve hurt you and have to deal with the evil spirit left by me." he pretended to be helpless.


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Now liuchongtian can only take one step at a time." Yili said.


    When they came back, the God elder personally met Chen Ze. Meng Fanzhi covered up very well. They talked in detail for a long time before Meng Fanzhi left.


    Yili said, "I''m going to mobilize people to deal with brother Chen''s evil spirit after passing the border."


    "Be careful with everything. The first evil spirit of my little friend will be very strong." the old man said.


    "Father, don''t worry. We''ll make preparations early and be able to deal with it perfectly."


    Yili immediately mobilized people to respond and planned to send Meng Fanzhi through the border.


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo!


    In the cave, Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes and looked at the black fog around his body. Now he is almost the same as Sha.


    The combat power has naturally reached the constant state.


    As like as two peas, the woman who lies next to her is not the same as Zhou Qi, but her real body.


    Five years ago, Chen Ze followed Zhou Qi''s evil spirit, but he didn''t find Zhou Qi''s body. But I lost my way. I wandered here for a long time. During this period, I kept meeting the evil spirit, cutting and absorbing the force.


    After a long time, I finally returned to the distance, but found that the cave exit had been sealed, knowing that it might be judged that I was dead.


    Chen Ze has no choice but to continue to kill evil spirits and constantly strengthen himself. Since there was no exit, he turned himself into a real evil spirit and rushed out of the cave by strength.


    In this way, two years later, he was also looking for Zhou Qi''s body.


    Finally, he found it.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    He stood up, looked at Zhou Qi''s body and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Xi Shuai, I finally had to fall in love with your daughter-in-law..."


    Then the soul turned into black fog and disappeared into Zhou Qi''s body.

 Chapter 1405

    "Brother Chen, don''t be hard to meet again. Take care."


    Yili and Meng Fanzhi face each other across the air and hug each other from a distance.


    "I''m really lucky to meet brother Yili, a great Xia. I''ll see you later."


    Meng Fanzhi responded perfunctorily.


    see you around?


    How is that possible?


    In the future, I will be a monk who pursues constant territory in the seventh heaven, and you are just a poor man trapped in the sixth heaven.


    Meng Fanzhi was proud that he played too high. Not only did they change their bodies to gain strong combat power and avoid being wanted by the original Shenfu, but also let them respectfully send themselves across the border.


    Boom


    Suddenly the ground trembled and rumbled.


    Yili and Meng Fanzhi have led the evil suppression team for many years. How can they not know what this voice represents.


    "It''s the resurrection of the evil spirit." Yili''s face changed greatly. "How can it be so frequent? It''s reasonable that the resurrection interval of the evil spirit should be at least 50 to 100 years."


    "The six heavy days have been very heavy recently. You didn''t expect a ghost to appear suddenly before." Meng Fanzhi said.


    "It''s troublesome. The old evil spirit hasn''t been dealt with yet, and now a new evil spirit has been added. And it''s likely that the old evil spirit is already nearby." Yili said at this time: "brother Chen, I''m afraid you have to wait a long time to pass through the border, otherwise, with the evil spirit reflected by you, the three evil spirits will appear at the same time, which will be an endless disaster."


    Meng Fanzhi nodded, knowing that he couldn''t force it, and at this time, the original Shenfu would never let himself add a new evil spirit through the border.


    "Brother Chen, I have to ask you for help this time to see if we have a chance to kill Xinsha."


    Meng Fanzhi couldn''t refuse. Last time, Chen Ze showed great benevolence and righteousness, even regardless of life and death.


    If he refuses this time, I''m afraid it will hinder him from passing through the border.


    "OK, I''ll take a look with you."


    Anyway, it''s not the main force. Meng fanzhigang also wants to have a try on the combat power of this body.


    There is no need to summon the two people. When they arrive nearby, the members of the two evil suppression teams have gathered here.


    Guo Gan said, "Captain, please. The new evil spirit coming out this time is very fierce and is fighting with the old evil spirit."


    They turned around and saw that the old evil spirit they couldn''t kill five years ago was dueling with the new evil spirit.


    "Invincible, retreat temporarily and send someone to follow from a distance." Yili ordered.


    Five years ago, Chen Ze helped lead Lao Sha away. They all narrowly escaped death. This time, both the new evil spirit and the stronger old evil spirit could tremble without losing the wind. They joined the war just to fill the holes, and there were not enough people.


    Here, Chen Ze didn''t expect to be bumped into by Zhou Qi as soon as he rushed to the ground. Without saying a word, he shot at him.


    He is now using Zhou Qi''s body and can''t speak. And Zhou Qi attacked fiercely and didn''t give him room to spare his hands.


    Zhou Qi here was also shocked. How could the strength of Lao Sha coming out from below become stronger and stronger. Five years ago, with the help of Chen Ze, she swallowed Xinsha and her combat effectiveness was even more outstanding.


    But today, it failed to cause the state of rolling, and even was vaguely crushed by the other party.


    Chen Ze knew that this was not the way to fight. He withdrew a few steps back, and the body could not give full play to all his combat power. Otherwise, from the force he had swallowed below in the past five years, he might not be able to suppress it with one hand, but it was still possible to beat Zhou Qi.


    Unfortunately, he can''t speak now. He can only withdraw while fighting and leave here.


    His purpose is to let Yili seal the cave quickly. If the grottoes are not sealed, all the evil spirits below will come up. At that time, even if the strength of these evil spirits is average, if they can not be cleaned up in a short time, there will be evil robbery.


    "Want to go?"


    Zhou Qi is a single-minded woman. She wants to get stronger strength, return to the cave and get back her body.


    In the past five years, she also tried to contact Chen Ze, but this guy didn''t come out as soon as he entered the original Shenfu. Besides, she doesn''t dare to get too close. There is a real strong person who pursues constant territory. Now whether she can fight the enemy or not, if she kills the people of the original Shenfu, it will bring great trouble to Chen Ze.


    The sudden appearance of the new evil spirit made Zhou Qi see the hope. As long as she swallowed up this guy, even if she didn''t have the strength to go to the cave for the time being, she was at least confident to go to the original Shenfu to find Chen Ze.


    Seeing that the guy was running away, Zhou Qi stepped up to catch up.


    Chen Ze rushed out thousands of miles in a few steps. Zhou Qi pursued them closely. When they ran all the way to a deserted place, Zhou Qi saw that the new evil spirit listened, looked back at her and stretched out his hand to stop the war.


    what do you mean?


    Zhou Qi didn''t understand and didn''t attack for the time being.


    This gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe. He quickly sat down cross legged and let his spirit separate from Zhou Qi''s Lingtai.


    Hoo


    A black breath came out of Zhou Qi''s body and condensed into a body: "Hoo... Suffocate me. Zhou Qi, you idiot, can''t give me some time."


    okay?


    Zhou Qiyi saw that it was Chen Ze. How can he be shocked.


    "How did you... Become a ghost?" Zhou Qi looked at him blankly: "you also went down the cave?"


    Chen Ze pointed to the body next to him: "man, it took five years to find your body. It''s interesting enough."


    Zhou Qi noticed that what had just been covered by the black fog was a real flesh body, but also her body.


    Now she looked over in surprise and said loudly, "Chen Ze, I really have you. Thank you."


    As she said this, she got into her own body, because the spirit and the Lingtai fit very well, and it''s easy to get back control.


    Rao is so, or it took nearly half a day for her to fully control her body.


    With her body, she can converge her breath into her body and become a normal person.


    However, because the realm of the body did not keep up with the cultivation of the spirit, Zhou Qi''s combat power also fell to the original realm, but there was still considerable progress.


    "Chen Ze, why did you go down to the cave? You should tell me. If we go down together, why waste five years," she said.


    Of course, Chen Ze boasted. If he hadn''t lost his way for three years and the cave was sealed again, how could he waste so much time looking for Zhou Qi''s body.


    "Don''t be too moved, man, it''s the man who does everything for his brother." Chen Ze began to boast.


    Zhou Qi didn''t know why. He was really moved, "well, it''s really worth knowing you."


    "It''s like you''re not worth it. At least we''re also friends." Chen Ze was unhappy.


    "Yes, we are also friends." Zhou Qi looked at him and said, "what about your flesh?"


    Chen Ze looked at the distance: "in the original God''s house."


    "It''s troublesome. There''s no doubt that the original God''s house will kill when it sees Sha. It doesn''t care what you''ve done before." Zhou Qi said.


    "No." Chen Ze shook his head, "I''ve seen their masters of chasing the constant realm. They have divine knowledge and precedent. They have attacked caves. Although they ended in failure, they know some secrets after all."


    "So you mean..." she asked.


    "Let''s go to the original God''s house and get my flesh back."


    Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 1406

    "Lost track?"


    Yili couldn''t help frowning at the news.


    Without news, it is impossible to determine what the result of the struggle between the two evil spirits is, whether one is swallowed up by the other to produce a more powerful evil spirit, or whether both evil spirits still exist.


    In fact, no matter what kind of situation, it is very difficult for them. After all, they can''t solve it.


    Meng Fanzhi still wants to pass through the border. After all, liuchongtian is in crisis. He doesn''t want to explain his life here.


    Now the opportunity was rare, and his eyes turned, "why don''t we take the initiative to let the original experts stationed everywhere pay more attention to it. Once there is news, we will start immediately and explore the reality first."


    He seems to be doing this for the sake of exterminating evil spirits, but in fact he wants to consume the power of the original Shenfu. At that time, even if they are exposed, they can calmly pass through the border.


    "What brother Chen said is very true. Guo Gan, go and prepare immediately. We must know and move, move and reach, reach and fight!"


    Guo Gan takes orders. This guy is the right hand of Yili. Not surprisingly, in the future, it will also be the leader of the reorganized second evil suppression team.


    "By the way, what''s the physical condition of God?" Meng Fanzhi asked the fake orangutan.


    "The situation of father and God is not rare, and it will reach the limit of longevity yuan in a hundred years at most." he said: "if there were not a new evil spirit this time, I had decided to close the dead pass and seek a breakthrough opportunity after dealing with the evil spirit reflected by brother Chen."


    Meng Fanzhi nodded. At this time, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that you gave me the only original core that day to lead away the old evil spirit, otherwise the treasure will have a greater chance of breaking through in you."


    "There''s nothing I can do. If brother Chen hadn''t been generous that day, I would be dead now." Yili shook his head.


    After half a day''s preparation, all the people of the original Shenfu are ready to go and can be pulled out to fight at any time.


    This time, even the reserve players were used, as well as the followers of the strong in the original territory, and the imperial friars above level 6 must participate in the war.


    At this time, Chen Ze wrinkled up. After half a day''s flight, they came to the boundary of the original Shenfu.


    As soon as they appeared, they were noticed.


    The man was shocked to see Chen Zehou and quickly summoned him to the original Shenfu.


    Guo Gan received the news and hurriedly ran in with the jade amulet. He looked at Meng Fanzhi with fear in his eyes.


    At this time, Yili said, "what are you going to say? Hesitant. We have a life-long friendship with brother Chen. There''s nothing we can''t say."


    Guo Gan gritted his teeth and said, "the evil spirit appears."


    "What!" hearing this, Yili stood up directly, "what are you hesitating about? How to delay things?"


    Guo Gan handed the jade amulet to him, "see for yourself."


    After checking, Yili looked stunned. Then he said calmly, "I know. Now you hurry to summon people and horses, and brother Chen and I will go together."


    Uh


    Meng Fanzhi is going to curse his mother. I haven''t said I want to participate.


    But Yili said so, he couldn''t help it. Now we can only bite the bullet and try to be more opportunistic. With his current combat strength, it should be easy to escape.


    Chen Ze and his disciples soon approached the location of the original God''s house. At this time, there were thirty or forty breath around them. The worst ones had the cultivation of level six emperors.


    "Look, I said it was difficult to enter the original Shenfu." Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze said, "I have expectations. It doesn''t matter. When I leave later, everything can be explained clearly."


    Soon, Yili arrived at the scene. However, Chen Ze was stunned when he saw another self around Yili. Then his eyebrows tightened and his face became more gloomy.


    It doesn''t matter if he sinks down. His evil spirit overflows without restraint.


    At this time, Guo Gan and Yili looked at each other and felt that things were big.


    How could


    Meng Fanzhi felt guilty when he saw Chen Zehou. Then he saw that he was full of evil spirit and knew that his opportunity had come.


    "Unexpectedly, a wisp of spirit I lost below turned into a ghost. The cave is really terrible." he took the initiative to come forward, "brother Yili, I''ll solve it myself."


    He didn''t give Yili a chance to speak, so he rushed to Chen Ze.


    In Meng Fanzhi''s view, Chen Zehua''s return as a ghost is still a new ghost. Although it is difficult to overcome, he has a chance after all. If it were exposed now, his desire to pass through the border easily would be in vain.


    Zhou Qi said coldly, "how could it be like this? The people of the original Shenfu even moved your flesh."


    "Help me sweep the array. I''ll get my body back first."


    Chen Ze is very angry now. He suddenly feels that he thinks too well of the original Shenfu, or divorced father and son. I didn''t expect that he was moved before he died.


    It seems that someone took the house.


    This made Chen Ze very angry.


    It''s not that he didn''t win, but it all ended in his victory. Now his body has become someone else''s, which makes Chen Ze unacceptable.


    Boom!


    They didn''t say a word and immediately fought together. If Chen Ze hadn''t been afraid of his physical injury, Meng Fanzhi would have been killed in a face-to-face shooting.


    Here, Guo Gan communicates with Yili secretly.


    "What to do? The situation is not good now. Who is the real Chen Ze?" Guo Gan asked.


    "Not very clear, let me think." he frowned.


    At this time, Meng Fanzhi knew that he had to disturb the situation. He turned his head and shouted, "brother Yili, help me and take the woman first! Look who she is!"


    When he said this, Guo Gan and others noticed Zhou Qi. Isn''t this a foreign woman in the field ten years ago.


    "Kill!"


    At this time, a figure in the original Shenfu array rushed out with scarlet eyes. This man has only the cultivation of level 7 emperor, but he is particularly angry.


    That year, his father died at the hands of Zhou Qi.


    When the man moved, all the people around the original Shenfu moved with him.


    Yili shouted, "don''t be impulsive, there is a misunderstanding about this matter!"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? This is a foreign woman from that area. I have a grudge against her!"


    The seven level emperor drank high and rushed up directly.


    At this time, Chen Ze turned to Zhou Qi and said, "don''t kill people first. Don''t excite Yili. I have to ask him about this matter."


    Zhou Qi nodded. Now the two men are almost walking sideways in the original Shenfu.


    Chen Ze has the strength to fight with the original God''s house. He could kill people in the same territory as early as ten years ago. Now he is stronger and fearless.


    As soon as she raised her hand, the seven level emperor was shocked and flew out. Then the jade hand turned into a huge cage and suppressed several emperor level friars: "I don''t want to kill now, get out!"


    "Bah! Pretend to be a good man and kill us if you can!"


    One is unwilling to drink too much.


    Guo Gan was so anxious that he turned around and scolded: "if you want to die, kill yourself. Don''t take your colleagues as a cushion."


    At this time, Yili was still paying attention to the war between Chen Ze and Meng Fanzhi. He felt that Chen Ze had a strong breath and even gave him an invincible state. This momentum can only be found in his father God.


    But why didn''t this evil spirit kill him?


    He is still thinking about all the things after he saw Meng Fanzhi. There must be something hidden in it.


    Suddenly a flash in my head.


    God!


    In his previous chat, Meng Fanzhi mentioned the word "God". Chen Ze is not from the original Shenfu, not even from the six heavens.


    He called his father an elder, not God!


    This Chen Ze is fake.


    At this moment, he finally knew why Chen Ze, who turned into a ghost, suddenly became gloomy and terrible. He misunderstood himself.

 Chapter 1407

    However, who will steal Chen Ze''s body and give it up?


    Judging from his fighting power, he must be a strong man in the original territory.


    But the original strongmen of liuchongtian were all under the command of the original Shenfu. During this period, no one disappeared for no reason.


    Yili thought carefully and suddenly his nerves tightened.


    "Brother Chen, be careful, your opponent Meng Fanzhi!"


    His drinking surprised all the people around the original Shenfu.


    Meng Fanzhi, the captain of the second team who fled before the war of life and death five years ago. The people of the original Shenfu only hated him now, and the past achievements disappeared at that moment.


    Chen Ze frowned. He didn''t expect that Meng Fanzhi would be the one who robbed him. If it''s really him, it''s really not the fault of the original God''s house. He knew very well that before he went to the cave, the original Shenfu issued a wanted notice to arrest Meng Fanzhi.


    "Yili, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. I tried so hard to help you in the original Shenfu, but now I want to fall into the well!" Meng Fanzhi dared not admit it and scolded.


    When he said this, Chen Ze was more sure that the person in front of him was Meng Fanzhi.


    After thinking about it, his momentum suddenly soared, suppressed Meng Fanzhi, and even hurt his body.


    "Chen Ze, don''t force me. Otherwise, I''ll explode and you won''t get anything."


    Seeing Chen zeyue''s reckless action, he quickly threatened.


    "By you?"


    The black fog on Chen Ze''s body spilled violently and wrapped him completely. Meng Fanzhi wants to urge the real Qi in his body to explode, but these black Qi have invaded his body.


    Then Chen Ze completely entered his body and began to compete with Meng Fanzhi for control of his body.


    As a result, Meng Fanzhi was no longer able to control the self explosion of true Qi wholeheartedly, and was even defeated by Chen Zeqiang''s great spirit.


    People outside don''t know what happened, but they know that the duel in the body must be very dangerous at this time.


    Yili is very worried and is afraid that Chen Ze''s body will be damaged.


    At this time, the black air shrouding Chen Ze''s body suddenly rolled up and flew away.


    Failed?


    Chen Ze was forced out of his body?


    When everyone looked, they saw that the black fog gradually converged and didn''t enter Chen Ze''s soul, and he still pinched another person''s soul in his hand.


    Meng Fanzhi.


    It''s all out.


    At this time, Meng Fanzhi''s face changed greatly and his hands held Chen Ze''s wrist: "Chen Ze, I can also help you keep your flesh. Unlike the original God''s house, I buried you alive. I am kind to you!"


    "Take my body and talk about kindness." Chen Ze''s wrist was shocked. Meng Fanzhi didn''t resist. He was completely crushed by his divine soul fighting power at the level of Hengjing and scattered in the void.


    When he returned to his body and opened his eyes, Yili had come close and bowed to him: "brother Chen, this time it''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    Seeing him like this, Chen Ze really can''t hate it.


    This guy is so nice that Chen Ze''s anger can''t be vented.


    "Well, that''s it." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Thank you, brother Chen. I''m not surprised." Yili said, "brother Chen, you must have experienced a lot when you return from the cave this time. Why don''t you go to my original God''s house to rest for a while?"


    In fact, he wanted to know more about the situation in the cave from Chen Ze''s mouth and whether the way to destroy the array would work.


    "Chen Ze, we have other things, so don''t delay on Liuchong day," Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "we''d better deal with the matter. Otherwise, even if we have friends, the original Shenfu won''t agree with us through the border."


    After all, Chen Ze is different from Zhou Qi. This woman was a great devil who wanted to refine the five heavy days with blood. What does the life and death of the six heavy days have to do with her.


    But for Chen Ze, the purpose of his efforts is to save the new fairyland. If he makes a decision against his original intention now, it will certainly have an impact on his battle with God in the future.


    "Now with your and my fighting power, even the old guy who chases the constant territory can fight. Who can stop us?" Zhou Qi was very indifferent.


    She didn''t like yuanshenfu very much. She was chased and killed as soon as she arrived here, and was forced into a place like a cave where there were ten dead and no life.


    The people of the original house of God hated her, and she didn''t hate the people of the original house of God.


    "Be bold, don''t be rude to God!" Guo Gan roared angrily.


    Yili quickly stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. We did it first in the original Shenfu. In the final analysis, we were chasing the girl from beginning to end."


    "OK, this matter can be stranded for the time being." Zhou Qi was not very patient, and saying some high sounding words didn''t mean anything to her.


    Finally, with the help of Chen Ze, Zhou Qi came to the original Shenfu and even met the old man who was chasing after him.


    The God of the house of God, the father of separation.


    "It''s my fault that Chen Xiaoyou''s body was taken away. I failed to find out that Xiao you is still alive." the God who chased Hengjing even apologized.


    "Elder, there''s no need to mention this. Let''s start to solve the problems in the grottoes," Chen Ze said.


    God, the old man is waiting for this moment, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "I''ve been in the cave for five years, and I''ve roughly figured out the following situation. However, I haven''t seen the undead." Chen Ze said, "so I haven''t seen the core of the array. But I know that one''s body must be in the core."


    "In fact, I''m curious about what the black material is?" Yi Li asked, "it can make people become evil spirits."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "it should be some kind of force emanating from his body after his death."


    "That''s too powerful," said Yili.


    "Zhuheng state is invincible in the eyes of the original state, not to mention the undead creatures still on zhuheng state." the elder God said: "Chen Xiaoyou, since you can''t find that one and see the core of the array, how can we solve it?"


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Ze condensed a map in the air with true Qi and marked the caves he had explored in the past five years one by one.


    "I can see that I have almost walked through the cave, but I still can''t find the man''s whereabouts, so I guess there is still a layer of space under the cave, and that''s where he was really buried." Chen zedao.


    Zhou Qi went down to the cave and frowned: "Chen Ze, how can we re-enter under the cave? And it''s too dangerous to do so. The most terrible thing in the cave is not those wandering ghosts, but those terrible black willows. Once they feel the blood, they will attack madly. Their combat power is more terrible than chasing the eternal realm in my opinion."


    "I had expected this, but heiliu is a dead thing after all. Now the first cave is no longer a threat to me." Chen Ze said: "this is what I want to say next."


    "Our next step is to enter the grottoes for trial practice and improve our cultivation to the real state of constant pursuit!" Chen Ze said: "behind the boundary between the six heavy days and the seven heavy days, there should be a channel to enter the grottoes. I''m afraid not many people have been able to really reach the seven heavy days since ancient times. This is a fraud."


    "The so-called reflection is just a puppet soul body that is confined to the black willow and constantly depends on its blood. In addition, it is infiltrated by the ubiquitous black matter there, so that there will be the situation of today''s six heavy heaven."


    A scam!


    After hearing this, the people of the original Shenfu were shocked, "how could... So! If it was a fraud, then the six heavy heaven would really become an indestructible cage."

 Chapter 1408

    Yes, it''s more than six days. In fact, the whole nine days are all cages, a cage for trial practice.


    Those who enter will either sublimate into the ultimate strong, or die here forever.


    In a million years, it seems that there is only one person who has gone out from here, and that person has become a man who fought against God.


    "So, what do you mean, we all have to enter the grottoes to practice?" Yili looked at Chen Ze in shock: "if so, what if there is another evil robbery? Who will stop it!"


    "Idiot!" Zhou Qi scolded, "when you practice in the grottoes, you have to constantly fight against the evil spirits that appear there. And if the evil spirits want to rush out of the ground, they must grow to a certain level. They have been eliminated in the bud by you. Where is there any evil robbery?"


    Uh


    After being scolded, Yili didn''t get angry. Instead, he scratched his head in embarrassment: "if so, it would be better. Even if we didn''t destroy the array, as long as we kept sending people to kill the evil spirit, wouldn''t we be able to stop the evil spirit robbery in the cave."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "Sir, I think this cave was originally the place for the trial practice of the six natural spirits."


    "But what is the purpose of his doing this?" asked the old man of God.


    "It''s still the original purpose. He wants to resurrect," Chen Ze said.


    "But he is training opponents for himself!"


    Chen Ze nodded, "but have you ever thought about it? It''s not easy for undead creatures to resurrect. It''s hard to repair even if they kill the creatures of the sixth heaven thousands of times or tens of thousands of times only by the blood and Qi of ordinary creatures. But what about the flesh of the people who pursue the eternal realm?"


    "You mean, those rare blood and Qi are not conveying to that person at all, but his noumenon. When their flesh really reaches the constant state, they will be sent to the real burial space, plundered and swallowed up." the old man of God said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "but I see too many predecessors'' flesh bodies below. Although only a few are active, I''m sure these people''s flesh bodies have definitely reached the constant state. In other words, he is about to succeed. As long as he reaches a certain number, he will start his own resurrection plan."


    A dead man wants to rise, and countless creatures have been sacrificed.


    Chen Ze can''t imagine the cost.


    No matter what the situation is, Chen Ze''s proposal is undoubtedly the most appropriate.


    "That''s it. However, in order to avoid wrong estimation, and this formula, how do you feel so familiar?


    Playing, Chen Ze suddenly withdrew and shouted, "Meng Huan, is it you!"


    okay?


    The evil spirit on the opposite side was also stunned: "brother Chen? Did you fall into this ghost place?"


    Well, it''s really him.


    Chen Ze immediately took back his evil spirit and revealed his soul. Meng Huan on the other side was the same. When he saw Chen Ze, the guy laughed: "you want to kill me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our brothers should meet in such a place."


    "What did you say? Why did you come here? Didn''t you chase the girl who is very similar to Xiaoyu?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You say Yixing, we have nothing," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you probably told people that their parents are very similar to their dead wife."


    "Yes, her eyes are really similar." Meng Huan answered straight man.


    "Oh, I won''t say it." Chen Ze asked speechless, "how did you get here?"


    Meng Huan scratched his head: "I''m not very clear, but Dan Tai Yixing and I were chased and killed, and I left my way behind. Later, I met a strong man. We accidentally broke everything during the war, and we fell here. This ghost place is too terrible. My body can''t break free from this black willow. I''ve been fighting here all the time. Brother Chen, what about you?"


    "Me? Take the initiative to practice." Chen Ze didn''t explain too much. After all, Meng Huan used to be a small hunter in a wild mountain village and didn''t know what evil robbery was.


    "You take the initiative in such a ghost place?" Meng Huan couldn''t believe it.


    "Otherwise, where did my unparalleled strength come from?" Chen Ze said.


    Meng Huan was speechless. "You''re crazy. I''m still thinking about how to escape."


    "Don''t you find that your soul body combat power is already very strong," Chen Ze said.


    "But I want to go back. I''m worried about Tantai Yixing. She can make trouble and there are enemies everywhere." Meng Huan said.


    ok


    This guy is a lover.


    Chen Ze was speechless.


    "With your current strength, it''s easy to get back your flesh," Chen Ze asked.


    "But I can''t find my own body." Meng Huan said sadly, "and recently there have been three strong evil spirits here. They will kill me when they meet. I can''t find my own body."


    Uh


    Those three people are very strong. They should be Zhou Qi.

 Chapter 1409

    "Meng Huan, in fact, my intention is to let you practice here. This will be of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Chen Ze thought and said.


    Meng Huan shook his head like a tendon: "it''s impossible. I''ve been thinking about how to get up since the day I came down. I feel strong here, but I''m still worried about the safety of dantai Yixing."


    "Well, your boy is the master who only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals. I don''t insist. Well, I''ll help you find it," Chen Ze said.


    "Brother Chen is still upholding justice." Meng Huan grinned and was very happy. But after a while, he asked, "brother Chen, what is a mandarin duck?"


    Chen Ze:


    The search speed of the two people is much faster, and Meng Huan''s combat power is actually very strong, but he has too little experience in the enemy. Now he can''t crush last week''s seven, so he can''t fight.


    It''s a pity that this guy''s reincarnation God body, who ever thought that the soul Lord was a kind of love.


    Without a dead wife, another Tantai Yixing came.


    This boy will die on a woman sooner or later in his life.


    Although they have some cause and effect, Chen Ze can not impose the choice of interfering with others. Just like when he first asked Meng Huan to go to the bottom of the pond to practice, the other party refused, and Chen Ze didn''t force it.


    After looking for a long time, they still didn''t see Meng Huan''s body. Chen Ze frowned: "your body shouldn''t be gone."


    He swallowed a lot of blood and gas before, and there was Meng Huan''s body among them. At that time, Chen Ze didn''t expect Meng Huan to come down too. What if he was swallowed up.


    "No, I feel that my body is still there, but the connection is very weak. I can''t grasp how far in this direction."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Did you feel strengthened after we walked so long?"


    "No."


    ok


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and took him forward. He always wanted to find black willows one by one. Anyway, he was not in a hurry now. It''s also good to leave more body to nurture evil spirits and give those three people a trial practice.


    After walking for some time, Meng Huan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. I have a feeling that my body is nearby. But... There are no black willows around here."


    The two turned their heads and saw that the nearest black willow was half a mile away.


    "Do you feel wrong? Didn''t you say there was only a trace of feeling before?" Chen Ze said.


    "But now my heart is very strong. I''m sure my body is nearby. Even in front of me," he said.


    Chen Ze heard the silence.


    There are no black willows around here, but Meng Huan really won''t make fun for no reason.


    He looked around and found that the formation here was very special, and the growing black willows were very neat, as if they surrounded here.


    Here, it seems to be the center.


    Chen Ze was suddenly surprised.


    Is there anything wrong with Meng Huan''s feeling.


    His body is here, but not in the cave, but in the next weight!


    Chen Ze thought and asked Meng Huan to take two steps back. He squatted down and touched the ground. The gully was uneven, but it was very strange.


    "What are these holes?" Meng Huan also found the abnormality and was puzzled.


    "It looks like... The root of black willow."


    Ah?


    Meng Huan was worried after hearing this, "can you say that my body is really gone?"


    "No, since you have feelings, your body will not be lost." Chen Ze said, "we originally speculated that the cave has a second level. Now it can be basically confirmed that the double level cave does exist. Your body has entered the second level cave with the black willows growing here."


    "What should I do? What should I do if I have no body? It''s too hard for such a person to be ghost or ghost." Meng Huan looked like he wanted to cry.


    Chen Ze meditated for a while, sat down here and said, "let''s go and meet some friends to discuss."


    He then left with Meng Huan.


    After walking outside for almost a whole day, they finally met another person, Guo Gan.


    Meng Huan was very alert after seeing him, and even meant to fight.


    "I''ll go. Who''s this?"


    Although Guo Gan had a fight with Meng Huan, he didn''t see Meng Huan''s face at that time. As for the smell of evil spirits, he couldn''t tell.


    "You hit me, I know," Meng Huan said. "Cut off one of my arms."


    "Oh!" Guo Gan remembered, "it''s you. How can you have spiritual knowledge? I''m an ordinary evil spirit."


    "He is a little brother of mine, and he also has the accomplishments of the seventh level emperor, but he is not very good at using it," Chen Ze explained.


    "I see. His breath is obviously better than mine, but I almost killed him," Guo Gan said.


    Meng Huan is very oppressed, but this is the truth. He has to admit it.


    "Where are they?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The three of us have been dicing, and they are in the other two places. Once upon a time, when a bad robber was trying hard, he made it through, and if he couldn''t make it, he would die. Unexpectedly, this bad guy was just like this, and this one wasn''t enough for me to kill." Guo Gan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "at least it proves that our method is effective."


    "Chen Ze, aren''t you practicing in the black willow? How can you be willing to come out?" Guo Gan asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I found the second trace of the grottoes. I''ll discuss it with you."


    "Really?" Guo Gan was very excited.


    Although the trial practice here is cool, it''s dark after all. Who wants to stay in this place all day.


    Soon I found two other people, including Meng Huan, and five people gathered to start the discussion.


    "According to what you said, who got the body of the Menghuan brother underground? Why? There are so many flesh bodies with constant state. Why did he choose the body of the Menghuan brother?" Yili didn''t understand.


    His doubts completely awakened Chen Ze.


    Yeah, why?


    Is it because


    Chen Ze looked at Menghuan and said, "I know. We were wrong. It''s outrageous."


    "Why is it wrong? Are we on the wrong road?" Guo Gan didn''t understand.


    "That one got so many Yao moths not to revive his old body, but... To get Meng Huan''s body. No wonder an undead is so easy to die, or in six days," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi frowned. "Can you stop playing charades and say something that everyone can understand?"


    Chen Ze said, "Meng Huan''s body is actually one of the ancient variants, the reincarnation God body."


    "I still wonder why the new fairyland didn''t see it and would see it in the sixth heaven. Now it seems that someone deliberately raised the blood of the reincarnation God in the sixth heaven. The purpose is to rob." Chen Ze said.


    "Isn''t it an accident? After all, outsiders are not prevented from entering here. If you can, the reincarnation God can enter later," Guo Gan said.


    "Once the reincarnation Divine Body awakens, it will pass through heaven and earth, and it will not continue to pass on. Therefore, there is no day after tomorrow. After all, if you want to enter the six fold heaven, you need at least the cultivation of level 7 emperor or above." Zhou Qi said.


    "That''s why I said that someone took great pains to find the reincarnation God body that has not yet awakened and bring it into the six fold heaven to reincarnate continuously. When the reincarnation God body awakens, it is the time when he plans to really start. As for the body of these constant boundary monks, it is to refine the reincarnation body!" Chen Ze said.

 Chapter 1410

    Chen Ze''s words surprised several people.


    "This is all your self conjecture." Zhou Qi didn''t believe it.


    Yili was convinced by Chen Ze''s words: "I think what brother Chen said is reasonable."


    "Truth is a fart. He just thinks about it alone. It''s so powerful that he wouldn''t have fooled me around at the beginning." Zhou Qi disdained.


    "Don''t mention it again, or I''ll be anxious with you." Chen Ze pointed to her.


    Zhou Qi snorted coldly, "why can''t you mention it? Such a shameful thing should be shared and let everyone know."


    "If you want to do this, I can enlarge my move," Chen Ze said.


    "Yo, what else can you do? Tell me." Zhou Qi said.


    "I fucked you!"


    Four words, immediately make the surroundings silent.


    Gollum!


    Hearing this, Yili stared: "brother Chen, I remember you said that Miss Zhou Qi is your brother''s immortal companion. You''re so... Not good."


    "Exciting!" Guo Gan smiled.


    Zhou Qi is going to be numb. Is that wrong?


    Wrong.


    But when you think about it, there''s nothing wrong.


    I was fucked by this guy.


    Of course, it means that the spirit of Chen Ze entered the flesh of Zhou Qi and took it out of the cave.


    But even if the purpose is to save her, it makes Zhou Qi uncomfortable now.


    "Bitch, there''s no limit." Zhou Qi lost.


    In fact, the first time she conceded and compromised, she was largely persuaded by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, but was elated.


    "Well, this is indeed my guess, but it is possible. Now we must stop the trial practice and go back to the ground to discuss with our predecessors."


    Chen Ze said.


    "Then let''s get the body back."


    Yili said and got up.


    Just less than a day after their separation, Chen Ze broke free from the black willows with his body. He felt that great changes had taken place in the grottoes.


    The shrouded black fog suddenly began to shrink rapidly and was swallowed by the black willow.


    These black willow leaves are also falling rapidly and then withering.


    This is... What''s the matter?


    Several people gathered again, with dignified expressions.


    "If there is a change, let''s withdraw first." Chen Ze did not hesitate.


    But when they wanted to get up and fly, they saw thousands of colorful lights on the top of the sky, which was very dazzling.


    Then countless veins surged and completely covered the sky.


    "No, the dome is sealed. We can''t go up."


    Boom


    At this time, the ground began to vibrate slightly, and the amplitude became larger and larger.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the dust was flying in the distance. Several people turned to look at it, but at the beginning, Chen Ze found that the place where Meng Huan''s body disappeared actually cracked, and a more dazzling Yingyun air burst out from the inside, which gradually scattered after spraying into the air.


    Then a huge figure came out below, which was unbearable.


    "Undead!"


    No one has seen it, but everyone knows at this moment that this breath is the source and undead.


    Soon, a real figure flew up from below. Meng Huan took a step forward after looking at it, but Chen Ze was stopping him: "don''t go there first. It''s dangerous."


    Everyone was watching, but they saw Meng Huan''s body Teng in the air, coincident with the figure of the great bank.


    "He''s going to start practicing reincarnation," Chen Ze said.


    The reflection of the great undead began to close, and finally completely disappeared into Meng Huan''s body.


    Then he opened his eyes and waved his hand.


    Countless withered black willows in the four directions were fragmented, and the bodies inside, no matter what state, all flew into the air.


    Then Meng Huan''s body opened its mouth, and there was a world in it.


    Those bodies were all submerged.


    Oh!


    Meng Huan''s face was ugly. "Brother Chen, I suddenly don''t want this body."


    Others are calm. After all, they are monks who have lived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. They have never seen any scenes.


    This is... Cannibalism!


    But it''s not really cannibalism.


    "Don''t mind. It''s just a kind of magic. Those bodies are actually swallowed and turned into blood."


    Meng Huan retched, "what you said is reasonable, but I just feel sick."


    After swallowing so many bodies, Meng Huan''s body settled down temporarily, and then gradually fell down and sank under the crack.


    "What should we do now? Should we do it now?" asked Yili.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, we must do something. Otherwise, with this man''s madness, once he resurrects, liuchongtian will really become a dead state. We all have no life to live, and we must stop him."


    He then looked at the dome and was still sealed. "We can''t discuss with our predecessors. We have to fight by ourselves."


    "Dry!" Guo Gan''s name said, "the big deal is death. It''s better to die first than to watch the creatures of liuchongtian die, at least not too desperate."


    "We may not have no chance."


    Chen Ze looked at Menghuan at this time, "it''s up to you next."


    "Me? Are you kidding? You''re not sure. How can I beat that guy?" Meng Huan counseled.


    "But you must do so. That''s your body. You go back to the noumenon and grab control with him. As long as you take back the body, he won''t have a chance. Meng Huan, think about Dan Tai Yixing. If this guy succeeds, she will die. Do you still want her to be the second little fish?"


    Chen Ze used his mace.


    Sure enough, Meng Huan got excited when he heard this, "no, dantai Yixing can''t do anything. Brother Chen, tell me, what can I do?"


    Chen Ze quickly taught him a duel between gods and souls. No matter whether the boy can master it or not, he has little hope in the face of undead creatures anyway.


    "Go, go down!"


    Chen Ze took the lead and rushed down first.


    Several people here didn''t hesitate. If they want to live, they can''t have selfishness now.


    Under the crack is the real burial place for the undead.


    Here, Yao guangmanyong, Shenhua wanton.


    There are rare spiritual planting materials everywhere, including Ganoderma lucidum, Shenshen and licorice dew.


    At this time, Meng Huan''s body was suspended in the air, with a thin and rich Shenhua, surrounded by countless colorful Phoenix and dragons, with auspicious feet and fairy flowers on his head.


    "What''s down there!"


    Guo Gan pointed to the bottom and shouted.


    When they looked, they saw a huge corpse lying below. Although it was incomplete, it was still as big as a mountain.


    Half of the head has no left eye, and only half of the body is left, revealing a colorful heart.


    Dong!


    A startled sound sounded like muddy thunder.


    Guo Gan rubbed his eyes. "I didn''t read it wrong. Isn''t he dead? Why is the heart still beating?"


    "It''s really hard for undead creatures to die." Chen Ze also lamented that it''s not possible for ordinary friars to die after so many years of injury.


    Half of the head is gone. It''s conceivable that the spirit should be seriously injured.


    He then found that the huge body half opened its mouth, and the divine breath flowed out of it and disappeared upward into the happy body.


    "He is moving the essence of his body into the new body." Chen Ze said, "we can not interrupt him now."


    "Why?" Yi Li said, "does brother Chen still want to wait until he is completely resurrected?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, you just wait. You will naturally know the reason later."


    A group of people are waiting here.


    One day


    Two days


    Until half a year.


    Just when several people couldn''t help it, Chen Ze suddenly said, "do it!"

 Chapter 1411

    "Meng Huan, don''t advise. Remember that you are not only robbing your own body, but also saving Tantai Yixing."


    I can''t help it. I''m afraid Meng Huan''s calf is about to produce a moth.


    He is not worried about being counselled by Meng Huan. The key is to put aside the cannibalism. Everyone feels that he should be punished.


    "Well, brother Chen, don''t worry. I''m ready."


    Here, Chen Ze said to the three people, "now there is only one thing for the four of us. We attack the mutilated body crazily and cut off his contact with Meng Huan''s body every ten breath. It doesn''t take long. Five breath is enough."


    "What are you going to do?" Yi Li asked.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s unrealistic to expect Meng Huan to kill the undead in his body, but if we disturb him like this, he will be affected. As long as Meng Huan successfully seizes control of his body, our attack will have an effect."


    The bad guy smiled: "you should know that this is an undead. Even though the injured parents know each other now, it is still not something we can compete with. If Meng Huan loses his new body, he can only return to his own body. I didn''t rush to attack before, just thinking that I can give him a little more blood and energy to repair why.


    In this way, his body will only be weaker. When he comes back, we will also have the ability to fight. "


    Zhou Qi talked about his hair: "there is no limit, no one is on your right."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Chen Zesi didn''t care. She picked up ZuLong Tiandao and shone a knife at the guy''s door.


    When!


    This attack was really powerful, but the spark jumped more than three feet when the knife gas cut on the residual body.


    It''s a broken body that can''t be broken any more. It can''t be hurt under the boundary weapon.


    "I''ll go. It''s hard enough." Guo Gan stared.


    "Stop complaining and do it quickly."


    Yili is also an all-out attack. Zhou Qi will not be soft, and the mysterious moon pearl will fly.


    Four people bombed in turn, and the place of attack was naturally the mouth of the undead.


    But under repeated blows, they didn''t leave any trace on it, and there was no trace of injury.


    "No way. Our attack can''t break the defense at all."


    After all, there is a big difference.


    Zhuhengjing can crush several of them with one finger, not to mention that it is a more powerful undead than zhuhengjing.


    Chen Ze is also scratching his head. Meng Huan over there is infinitely close to his body and will enter soon.


    If you can''t make a little effective attack at this time, I''m afraid the boy will be given away if he enters the body.


    Dong!


    At this time, another thunder like sound sounded, and Chen Ze''s eyes were on the colorful heart.


    The heart is like some kind of fairy crystal, like a work of art.


    Chen Ze immediately pointed to his heart and shouted, "attack here!"


    He immediately cut it out with a knife, and the powerful dragon breath rolled the eyes of space with Xiaoqing''s toxin.


    He did not use the force of time. People are undead. Without time, it has no effect at all.


    The heart trembled violently under Chen Ze''s attack, and then everyone saw the energy flowing in his huge mouth gush violently, and then it broke.


    It works!


    The three people here don''t eat dry food. They haven''t done anything to kill people and steal goods.


    It''s exciting to think about attacking undead.


    They quickly started, and four people took turns to attack. Although the heart was strong enough, it was not protected by external refining skin after all, and its defense was much worse after all.


    And the heart and Lingtai are always friars'' weaknesses.


    Lingtai is the place where divine consciousness is carried, and the heart is the source of blood and Qi.


    The attack of the four people had an effect, and Meng Huan finally came near here, turned into a black fog, flew in from his nostrils, and began the battle of robbing his body.


    For a moment, the undead should be unlucky if they go together.


    After so many years of preparation, I saw that it was about to succeed, but I didn''t want to be mixed up by several desperate little guys.


    Feeling the change in the breath of Meng Huan''s body, Chen Ze smiled: "add strength, it''s best to break this heart."


    Boom, boom


    The attacks of the four original strongmen were not fun, especially Chen Ze. His physical body has been infinitely close to the constant state, and the artistic conception of divine consciousness has been reached long ago.


    The reason why there is no breakthrough now is that the congenital crystal gas on his star cloud Taoist instrument has not completely connected the fifth star ring.


    Unfortunately, he has no time to break through, otherwise he will enter the constant state, increase his combat strength, and deal with this heart more easily.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, a drop of liquid with seven colors suddenly flew from the surface of the heart and immediately penetrated Guo Gan''s body.


    He was nearly crushed.


    The three people here looked over and saw a strange fairy fire burning in his wound, which became more and more vigorous.


    Guo Gan screamed in pain and seemed to be dying.


    Chen Ze shouted, "get out of your body quickly. The blood of undead creatures is not for fun."


    Guo couldn''t give up, but he couldn''t help it.


    A cloud of black fog was used from the center of the eyebrow and turned into a spirit.


    At this time, his body was completely ignited by this immortal fire and soon turned into ashes.


    Gollum!


    Guo Gan, who narrowly escaped death, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was shocked.


    It was only a little short that his spirit would be ignited.


    "The undead is terrible. It''s just a drop of blood. It can break my flesh," Guo Gan said.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we are so desperate?" Chen Ze looked at the heart below: "be careful. If there is blood flowing out, it means that the heart has been damaged. Let''s pick a place with a wound to attack."


    He took the lead again and cut it towards a light spot on the seven color heart.


    Whoosh


    Another drop of blood burst out, but this time the direction was not for four people.


    Although Guo Gan lost his body, his combat effectiveness improved after he recovered his soul.


    The power of pursuing the constant state also appeared immediately.


    His big hand turned into a sharp blade, and there was a claw in the far air.


    Chi


    This time, three or four drops of blood splashed out and fell on the nearby spirit planting fairy grass. When it was ignited, it turned into an endless fairy fire and burned.


    "The energy of this blood is too great. If it can be refined, it must be better than any treasure medicine." Zhou Qi licked her lips and naturally wanted it.


    Chen Ze said, "if we weren''t pressed for time, we could collect a few drops. But now Meng Huan is still fighting for life and death, we can''t hold back. If you fail, you have to die. You will die if you get more."


    Greed needs to be measured.


    The four men continued to attack, and the body breath of Menghuan in the sky was more disordered.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and divided them into different colors.


    One glittered with colorful awns, the other was endless black and a trace of blood red.


    Two distinct breath forms on both sides of the body, constantly collide, roll up the terror blade, and have the strength to kill the emperor.

 Chapter 1412

    "It''s too strong. We took turns to attack this wound, but it didn''t continue to expand." Yili said.


    Chen Ze felt it carefully and said, "it''s not that it''s not expanding, but that it''s healing quickly. He noticed and knew that someone was moving his body."


    "Is that guy dead?"


    Guo Gan is still struggling with this problem.


    "Maybe he''s really dead, or he won''t be unresponsive if we attack like this. Maybe there''s a remnant soul. I once saw a similar person in the triple sky, whose body died, but gave birth to a new divine consciousness." Chen Ze said.


    "You mean, what we are facing now is probably not undead?" surprised.


    "No, it should be a real undead. It''s just that the wisdom bred is not so strong, and can''t get such a big pen." Chen Ze is very sure.


    At this time, although their attack did not stop, it was obviously not very effective.


    On the other hand, Meng Huan seems to have been suppressed, and his body has gradually returned to calm.


    "I can''t wait. I have to work hard." Chen Ze said after noticing, "Meng Huan may not be able to hold on."


    "How to do?" Yili is not afraid of death. Now he is completely convinced by Chen Ze.


    "You can''t help me. I''ll go and see what''s going on first."


    At this time, Chen Ze stepped out to the remnant body of the undead and approached the heart.


    The huge heart is like a house. The bright spot is dazzling, and the flesh and blood on it is wriggling and healing.


    Chen Ze can clearly see the seven color blood flowing slowly inside.


    He picked up ZuLong Tiandao and suddenly inserted it.


    Wheeze!


    A puff of white smoke puffed and his heart twitched violently, and then Chen Ze was shaken away by a powerful force.


    He looked at ZuLong Tiandao. The blade was red. If it were not a boundary device, it would be melted.


    What terrible blood!


    Chen Ze knows that even if his Haori fire essence has been burning for millions of years, he may not be able to burn ZuLong Tiandao like this.


    "Ah..."


    Meng Huan in this time and space couldn''t bear it and began to roar.


    No matter whether the roar was made by Meng Huan or the undead, the duel between the two had reached a critical point.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth, put away ZuLong Tiandao and raised his hand to recruit his star cloud Taoist weapon.


    The stars surround it, and the breath is also extraordinary.


    "Life and death depends on you!"


    Chen Zenan said, then stepped into the black hole, then folded the star cloud Taoist device into the star ring and disappeared into the black hole. He doesn''t worry about this. Anyway, if he survives, he just needs to consume energy to re breed the star ring.


    Under Chen Ze''s control, the black hole directly fell into the wound of the heart.


    Chi


    It seemed to outsiders that another violent white smoke was blowing, which shocked the three people here.


    "Brother Chen, it''s too hard. It''s the heart of undead. He..."


    "Ten dead without life." Zhou Qi pursed his mouth. Although he couldn''t see any sadness on his face, his heart fluctuated very much.


    Chen Ze is a guy who can do anything crazy for his brother.


    Knowing that the seven color blood flowing in the heart could burn everything, he jumped in recklessly.


    At this moment, the crystal like heart began to tremble violently, and countless seven colors of blood burst out. The three people here quickly flew to avoid, and no one dared to be careless.


    If you touch this thing a little, it will ignite your body.


    Especially Guo Gan, he only has a soul now. If he touches it, he will die!


    The energy floating to Menghuan''s body in the huge mouth is also completely determined, and the duel above seems to be white hot.


    "Meng Huan, you must hold on! Brother Chen has sacrificed himself for you, and you must succeed!" Yili shouted fiercely.


    This sound seemed to have really had an effect. The body that had subsided over there suddenly began to vibrate violently, and the closed eyes opened again.


    "I can''t fail. For the sake of Yixing and brother Chen! Get out!"


    He suddenly drank, but it was the sound of his body.


    At this moment, his breath completely shrouded the Lingtai and impacted the seemingly weak but almost unshakable seven color soul light into constant turbulence!


    Hoo


    Meng Huan suddenly looked up, opened his mouth and spit out a seven color look, and then his body fell quickly.


    This is


    Seeing this, the three people were shocked. Meng Huan suddenly stopped falling and turned over. Seeing his breath, the three talents were a little relieved.


    succeed!


    Meng Huan snatched back his body.


    But


    They looked again at the remnant of the undead, and the seven color soul light returned to the body for the first time after leaving Meng Huan''s body. Then the light spot wound on the heart healed completely.


    Chen Ze, dead?


    They are worried and sad.


    Meng Huan gasped, "where''s brother Chen?"


    "Entered the heart of the undead. However, more or less bad." Yili said.


    "The blood of the undead is terrible. Look at the immortal fire below. It is ignited by the blood, and even the rocks are burned to nothingness." Guo Gan looked gloomy.


    Zhou Qi sighed, "but we have stopped the resurrection of the undead."


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, a thunderous sound blew up. They turned around and looked at it. They were shocked to find that the only eye left by the undead was open. It seemed that there was a world in it, glittering and dazzling.


    "... die!"


    His remnant body rose slowly, emitting incomparable power. The momentum came, and all four people flew out and hit the stone wall. I don''t know where to penetrate.


    The crippled body was caught by the big hand across the air, and all four people were caught back, suspended in the air, unable to resist at all.


    "Is this the power of undead? It''s so... Terrible." Yili supported hard, but his body began to break and his blood was low.


    Guo Gan is even worse. The soul has become illusory and seems to be about to disappear.


    "We will die here after all." Zhou Qi was helpless. She didn''t expect that she would encounter such a terrible thing when she recovered and reborn.


    "Dan Tai Yi Xing, you should live well. Little fish, I''m looking for you."


    This guy''s words were heard by the three people, indicating that they were speechless.


    The word "love" is really not in vain.


    It seemed that the big hand was about to be clenched. It was obvious that the moment came when the four bodies died and the soul flew.


    Dong!


    Unexpectedly, the colorful heart suddenly vibrated violently, and the remnant body of the undead also trembled. In particular, the big hand that was about to clench was loosened by one point.


    Dong!


    Next, the undead perceives that there seems to be a curse hidden in his heart.


    He had to completely release his hand, temporarily gave up killing four people, and grabbed his heart with his only hand.


    Poof


    Just when the big hand was about to catch the heart, the colorful heart burst directly, and the immortal light that people could hardly look directly into was blooming inside.


    But the three seem to have an illusion.


    These lights, after flying into the eyes, flow back and forth, and collapse into a little dark nothingness.


    Rumble


    At this time, the whole space was shaking. I didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhou Qi was overjoyed: "Chen Ze is not dead."


    "Shall we help him?" Yili asked.


    Zhou Qi shook his head and said, "we can''t help him. Go, hurry up and get out of here."


    She opened her mouth and took the first step.


    The three people here didn''t dare to hesitate. They all followed her back to the cave from the crack, even far away.


    In the distance, the fairy flowers in the grottoes continued to burst out, which was extremely terrible. But suddenly, all those Shenhua disappeared and completely turned into darkness.


    Even, from the crack came the absorbing force that made them difficult to resist, as if to devour everything.


    Click!


    At this time, someone in the sky overhead smashed those terrible seals, and a figure fell from it. Seeing this, he exclaimed, "father, why are you here?"


    "Liuchongtian mountain collapsed and the earth cracked. I guess something happened here." the elder God said.


    "Leave first, we can''t intervene here." Zhou Qi is not cold-blooded. She has rich experience and knows that the situation is critical.


    The God who chased the eternal realm was there to protect the four people from the cave.

 Chapter 1413

    On this day, the sixth heaven seemed to have experienced the end of the world. There were earthquakes and mountains everywhere.


    Animals run, birds fly.


    At the entrance of the cave, several people have been waiting for Chen Ze. However, when all vibration returned to calm, Chen Ze still disappeared.


    Meng Huan couldn''t wait and wanted to go down and have a look.


    Zhou Qi quickly stopped him: "we don''t know what''s going on below. Don''t take risks. Since Chen Ze rushed into the heart of the undead and didn''t die immediately, there will be no danger now."


    In fact, she is also playing drums in her heart. After all, this is her own guess.


    But Chen Ze has not done this once or twice. Even on their way to Liuchong heaven, they fought against the huge monster in the void alone.


    Zhou Qi is a person who has awakened from the past. He has not experienced such a hot-blooded battle for a long time. And it''s the kind of heart that stands side by side with its closest comrades in arms.


    Until this moment, Chen Ze really convinced her that the other party was worthy of his life. I also understand why Xi Shuai was so loyal to Chen Ze.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, everyone waited around the Grottoes in turn, but there was still no movement below.


    Meng Huan sighed and wanted to go down and find out.


    This year was also a torment for him. After all, there was a dark cave. He was worried about Chen Ze and Tan Tai Yixing.


    I have disappeared for so many years, and I don''t know what happened to this girl.


    "Brother Meng, there''s no result here for a while, otherwise you''ll go to find Miss dantai first." Yili said.


    "I..."


    Meng Huan hesitated. After all, his life was saved by Chen Ze. It was ungrateful to leave so much.


    "There are so many people here. In fact, Chen Ze won''t blame you if you feel it." Zhou Qi explained, "you''d better go. Otherwise, Chen Ze will be sorry if she knows what harm she has suffered during this period."


    Under the persuasion of the crowd, Meng Huan got up and left.


    He wants to get rid of the evil dream sect. Dan taiyixing is the saint of the evil dream sect. For so many years, if she is really alive, she must have returned to zongmen.


    Meng Huan''s flesh is also particularly strong. After being moistened by black willows underground for so many years, he has already entered the original territory.


    Coupled with the special strength of his reincarnation divine body, he was almost invincible in the face of the original friars.


    Flying all the way, Meng Huan sighed in his heart. Over the past ten years, he has grown from a little hunter who didn''t know anything to a monk who can talk to the big people in the original Shenfu.


    Evil dream sect is not difficult to find. After all, this is a sect.


    But Meng Huan felt a little desolate when he came here. There were ruins and weeds everywhere.


    After he landed, he was worried when he saw such a scene here. His powerful divine consciousness spread out and searched everywhere, but he didn''t find a trace of people.


    Meng Huan had no choice but to settle down in the nearby fairy city and inquire about the situation at a tea stall.


    "Evil dream sect?" the old vendor of the tea stall shook his head and sighed, "it doesn''t exist for a long time. Two years ago, all forces joined hands to destroy it."


    Hearing this, Meng Huan''s heart clicked. He didn''t care much about the survival of the evil dream sect, but this is the home of dantai Yixing, which is another matter.


    "Why?" he asked.


    "Who knows. It is said that the evil dream sect is an evil force, but how can we who live near the evil dream sect know where the evil dream sect is? I remember when I was a child, there was a drought, and the crops were dying. It was the people of the evil dream sect who came forward and rained for us by turning the clouds.


    About ten years ago, there were demons and beasts running around here, eating people for a living. Several villages were eaten clean, and the people of the evil dream sect came to eradicate them. "


    The old peddler of the tea stall sighed: "it''s a pity that the forces of the guard side have been slandered and wiped out."


    Meng Huan was angry and said, "Sir, do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know. You have to ask the city leader about this. He is also a member of the sect. We don''t know where the evil dream sect is divided when it is destroyed, but he must know."


    Meng Huan nodded and raised his hand to put down a ingot of gold. The old vendor trembled after seeing it: "I don''t dare. I only have a few copper coins for this pot of tea."


    "The news from the old man is worth the price to me."


    Meng Huan left and took one step to the city master''s house.


    The city Lord was still in a meeting with people. The sudden appearance of people surprised him. "I don''t know which adult came. Please make it clear."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I only ask you one question. Who killed the evil dream sect?" Meng Huan''s voice revealed his intention to kill.


    The city Lord was completely suppressed by his momentum and was so frightened that he quickly replied: "report back to your excellency, the evil dream sect is an evil force, which was destroyed jointly by the thirty-two sects under the guidance of the local original God."


    Even the original God was involved.


    Meng Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. All the original gods in the six fold heaven belong to the jurisdiction of the original god house and have the right of autonomy.


    There is nothing wrong with giving such an instruction. But his bad luck is that Dan taiyixing, the saint of the evil dream sect, is Meng Huan''s friend. This love will not save face in this matter.


    "What about Dan Tai Yi Xing, the saint of the evil dream sect?" Meng Huan asked again.


    The city master said, "I don''t know. I''m just the city master of a small town and can''t participate in the duel at this level. If adults want to know the truth, they can go to Qinghong sect and ask. They are directly involved."


    Meng Huan turned and left without a word of nonsense.


    In less than an hour, his figure appeared in front of Qinghong sect.


    Someone found him and said in a loud voice, "do you want to start the school or worship the mountain? If the former, go back. The time for us to open the door and accept disciples has passed. If you worship the mountain, show us the mountain worship post."


    Meng Huan said, "I don''t worship teachers or mountains."


    "What are you doing here? We won''t let you in without a proper reason," said the gatekeeper.


    "I''m looking for someone," he said.


    "Looking for someone belongs to worship mountain. Who are you looking for?" the disciple asked.


    "Dantai Yixing."


    The disciple was stunned, then his face changed greatly, "you came to find the witch!"


    After hearing this, Meng Huan stepped close to him, "do you know her? Tell me where she is!"


    The disciple said, "how do I know? I''m probably dead. Thirty two sects joined hands to destroy the evil dream sect, and none of the evil sect disciples remained."


    How could... So!


    Meng Huan was a little lost when he heard this.


    If Dan taiyixing really dies, he really has nothing to do. After all, there are thirty-two sects involved in this matter, and he can''t turn into a devil to destroy these thirty-two sects.


    After all, there are too many innocent people involved.


    "Someone is blocking the gate of our Qinghong sect. I don''t know if there are any distinguished guests today." at this time, a young man came up, looked unhappy when he saw Meng Huan, and shouted at the disciple guarding the mountain gate.

 Chapter 1414

    The disciple was so frightened that he quickly asked for a gift: "I''ve seen the Deacon."


    "What''s going on?" the man asked.


    The disciple replied, "this person came to our Qinghong sect to ask about the whereabouts of the witch dantai Yixing."


    okay?


    The man looked at Meng Huan and said, "what''s your relationship with that witch?"


    "Friend," Meng Huan replied bluntly.


    The man frowned. "You''re not a good man to make friends with the witch. Come on, take it."


    Such irrationality really makes Meng Huan unhappy.


    The two gatekeepers looked and attacked directly.


    Meng Huan gave a look, and the two men flew out. They were invincible at all.


    "I''ve heard that the evil door of the evil dream sect rains rain for the people nearby and eliminates demons for them. But you sects who boast of the right way will catch me here regardless of the green and red. So it seems that you are more like an evil door."


    Seeing that Meng Huan was not easy to provoke, the man was frightened and withdrew two steps: "if you make friends with the witch, it is clear that you are a self degenerate generation, and it must be a disaster in the future. We take you for granted!"


    "In that case, I''ll go to your Qinghong sect and do a disaster!"


    Meng Huan didn''t want to kill, so he took one step and rushed directly into the Qinghong sect and sat on the patriarch''s throne.


    His arrival attracted the attention of many people. Lord Qinghong hurried to the hall and saw Meng Huan sitting on his golden throne very angry: "who are you?"


    Meng Huan grabbed him with one hand, and the repressive leader of Qinghong couldn''t move a bit, "let me ask you, is the evil dream sect yours?"


    "No... we''re just participating. It''s the seven immortal''s mansion that really started. It has nothing to do with us." the leader of Qinghong was scared and broke into a cold sweat.


    "Where''s Tantai Yixing? You killed him?" he asked again.


    The leader of Qinghong said, "no, I heard that the evil dream sect was involved in this great disaster because dantai Yixing didn''t know where to get a treasure and attracted the attention of the original God. In order to show loyalty, the seven immortal houses united with our small sects to exterminate the evil dream sect. Dantai Yixing was caught and sent to the residence of the original God."


    "So, you mean she''s not dead?" Meng Huan tightened his heart and carried the man to himself.


    "It was definitely not dead at that time, but it was two years ago. Now we don''t know how."


    If I hadn''t waited for Chen Ze in the grottoes, I might have caught up with what happened two years ago. At the very least, you can go to the original God''s residence and keep taiyixing.


    After all, I missed too much in this year.


    Meng Huan has some regrets.


    He took the leader of Qinghong sect and went out of Qinghong sect, "take me to find the original God!"


    He didn''t want to pay attention to the destruction of the evil dream sect for the time being. Even if he wanted to revenge, he had to let Dan Tai Yixing come by himself.


    And the culprit is the original God. Meng Huan only needs to find him.


    Fortunately, the original God''s residence is not a secret. The leader of Qinghong led Meng Huan to the original God''s residence.


    Meng Huan was stunned by the glittering three characters of the original Shenfu.


    Did you come to his house?


    But it''s wrong to think about it carefully. It''s natural that the original strongmen sent by the original Shenfu are the ones who can make one side curry favor.


    Here, it should be a branch of the original Shenfu.


    He threw the leader of Qinghong to the ground and said, "go and call the door."


    After all, he is Yili''s subordinate, and he can''t kill directly.


    Lord Qinghong ran to the door and made a loud noise. Soon someone came to open the door: "who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    The leader of Qinghong looked back at Menghuan and said, "my Lord, the people behind have something to do with dantai Yixing of the evil dream sect. Come to the original God."


    "What evil dream clan?" the man didn''t know: "Lord God, are you able to see when you say you can see?"


    Boom!


    At this time, Meng Huan took a palm in the rear and directly smashed the gate of the original Shenfu.


    "Bold!" the follower rushed over angrily, "die!"


    But as soon as he flew to Meng Huan, he was crushed by his powerful power and knelt there with a puff.


    "Original... Original territory!"


    This man is also an emperor level cultivation. It''s too stupid not to feel Meng Huan''s cultivation at this time.


    "I ask you, where is Yi Xing?"


    Meng Huan is more concerned about this.


    The follower was in a cold sweat: "Dan Tai Yi Xing... She... She..."


    Poof!


    Meng Huan pointed, one of the man''s arms broke directly, and then pointed at the center of his eyebrows: "you still have three breath time."


    "She''s in the feeding pool."


    okay?


    "Where is that?" Meng Huan frowned after listening. The name didn''t sound like a cage or something.


    "Yes... It''s a treasure pool refined by various natural and earth treasures. The food my master likes to eat should be pickled here before it can be made into food entrance."


    Teng!


    After hearing this, Meng Huan directly overturned the man, "you take her as food?"


    "My Lord, dantai Yixing is a rare white Jinling rabbit in the world. The meat is delicious. My master likes to eat the most."


    Poof!


    The man seemed to be broken by Meng Huan before he finished speaking.


    How hateful!


    The Dan Tai Yi star he was thinking about was pickled as food. Moreover, the original friar did not hesitate to instruct others to destroy the evil dream sect and kill so many people just for one bite.


    How can such a person deserve to be an original God!


    Meng Huan stepped directly into the branch of the original Shenfu. At this time, the people inside were already shocked by his momentum and were gathering.


    "Who are you? Dare to break in..."


    The person who met him was so drunk that he was slapped to death by Meng Huan before he finished talking.


    The others trembled with fear.


    The person who has just died, but the first follower of the master, has the cultivation of seven level emperors. But in front of others, there is no room for resistance.


    "Say, where is the feeding pool?"


    Meng Huan asked.


    "In the back mountain."


    His figure turned into streamer and rushed to the place in an instant. Here, there are arrays to restrain those natural materials and earth treasures from losing their medicinal properties.


    Meng Huan''s hand shattered, and for a moment, countless essence spilled over, but he didn''t care at all.


    When I entered, I saw a pool of glittering liquid flowing thick.


    There are more than one or two creatures soaked in the pool, enough to be hundreds.


    These creatures have been beaten back to their original form, and some have been cut off their limbs. It seems that they have been eaten.


    He raised his hand and fished all the creatures out of the pool.


    Among them, a white rabbit with a silver light was particularly conspicuous. Meng Huan saw that it was dantai Yixing.


    Still alive.


    At this time, Meng Huan is most happy to see now.


    He held Dan Tai Yi Xing in his hand and carefully untied the prohibition.


    Cough, cough


    The rabbit immediately began to cough violently, and the golden liquid was spitting out from his mouth and nose.


    For a long time, it gradually calmed down.


    Dan Tai Yi Xing opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Meng Huan. "Why are you here? Go!"


    She knows exactly where she is.


    It doesn''t matter if you die. You can''t implicate Meng Huan.


    "Want to go? It''s too late. I''ve destroyed my treasure pool. How can I let him go!"


    The native friars stationed here rushed back, obviously revealing their anger!

 Chapter 1415

    The man was surrounded by a glow and a rainbow, and countless visions were born.


    After all, people are experts in the original territory. Lord Yuanshen, who is stationed on one side, can''t come out by hanging and blowing up the sky.


    Unfortunately, the more he did so, the more angry Meng Huan was.


    Delicious, yes.


    But there''s nothing to score.


    Even if it''s an animal or bird that hasn''t opened its mind, after all, he used to be a hunter and mainly ate these.


    But the problem is that Dan Tai Yixing has cultivated a human body, which is undoubtedly related to the human race in his eyes.


    Such cold-blooded and ruthless cannibalism made him feel the atmosphere when he thought about it.


    And looking at a pool of creatures, this guy clearly cut flesh and blood from a living body to meet his appetite.


    The most important thing is that in order to win Dan Tai Yi Xing, he even instructed one force to join hands to destroy the evil dream sect. Too many people died.


    "I was just looking for you."


    Meng Huan looked at him, "are you the man stationed here in the original Shenfu?"


    People?


    This man has been the boss of one side for too long. Who doesn''t respect Lord Yuanshen when he meets.


    "Boy, you have great courage. If you destroy my treasure pool, we have to settle this debt." the native friar said, "even if you are a Terran, I will roast you and eat you today."


    "It depends on whether you have this mouth."


    Meng Huan took Dan Tai Yi Xing in one hand and stepped out of the sky.


    "Want to go?"


    The man is cold and wants to catch up.


    Unexpectedly, Meng Huan didn''t want to leave at all. He stepped on it in the air.


    Poop!


    The powerful fighting force rolled down, and the man knelt directly in place, and the visions of cattle roaring were completely dispersed.


    This


    The followers in the rear were all dumbfounded when they saw this scene.


    This is their omnipotent original God. Why are you kneeling there.


    Poof


    In less than a breath, the man could not bear the power of joy and vomited blood. At this time, he didn''t know he met a hard stubble, so he was too stupid. He quickly said, "Sir, do we have any misunderstanding?"


    "Do you think we still have a misunderstanding in this case?"


    Meng Huan is not Chen Ze. If brother Chen is here, where will he talk nonsense with this guy, shoot dead and leave.


    "Sir, I''m from the original God''s house. If you attack me, you''ll be disrespectful to the original God''s house! You know, the original God''s house has a Lord God who chases Heng territory. Moreover, I know the captain of the evil suppression team, Yili."


    "Yi Li can''t protect you when he comes! Besides, he doesn''t have time to talk to you now!"


    Meng Huan came from Yili, if there is a relationship. Is he no better than a person who lives and dies with Yili and kills undead creatures?


    "You can''t..."


    The man roared, but Meng Huan was far more powerful than ordinary friars in the original land. After all, his spirit is a leader even in zhuheng. The flesh has been moistened by the black willow for many years, and has swallowed up so much blood gas of the strong who pursue the constant environment and most of the energy of the remnant of the undead.


    If there were no boundary bottleneck, he could now step into the real constant state.


    Pooh!


    The blood fog exploded and powerful energy rushed up, razing the place to the ground.


    People in the distance tumbled, vomited blood and were seriously injured.


    Dantai Yixing was silly when he saw this scene, "Meng Huan, how strong are you..."


    "Ah?"


    Han Meng Huan looked down and completely held Dan Tai Yi Xing in his arms, which was a little intimate.


    In the past and now, it seems that only with small fish.


    He quickly loosened his arms. Dan Tai Yixing was weak and fell directly. He quickly picked him up again: "I don''t know. It should be invincible in the original territory."


    Uh


    "Aren''t you so low-key?" Dan Tai Yi Xing hugged his waist and put his side face on his chest: "Meng Huan, I have no home."


    "I know that the evil dream sect was destroyed. I came back from there." Meng Huan really can''t talk. Shouldn''t he comfort at this time.


    Dan Tai Yixing burst into tears: "my master and my brothers and sisters are dead."


    "I''m sorry, you have to be strong. My little fish died, but brother Chen said she wanted me to live well. So you have to live well, too, for them."


    The first half of the sentence is dead, and the second half is careless, which is a comfort.


    "You are really a pig brain! Little hunter, you deserve it!"


    Dan Tai pushed him away according to the star, but his body was too weak. It seems that she has obtained great energy after being pickled in the pools of various Tiancai and Dibao for so long, but these energies are out of control, which has long scattered her cultivation and made it difficult to fly.


    Meng Huan quickly held her: "what are you doing? I''m a little hunter, but how can I deserve it?"


    "I''m wrong. That''s what I should say about you."


    When your words are not understood, you find that the clown will be yourself.


    Dan Tai Yixing grabbed him: "let''s go. I don''t want to stay here."


    Meng Huan didn''t talk much this time and took her out of here.


    This guy really didn''t have any brains. He took Dan Tai Yixing back to the ruins of the evil dream sect. Isn''t that what poked the girl''s heart.


    There are corpses everywhere. People with lower accomplishments have turned into white bones, and the flesh with higher accomplishments is still intact.


    Dantai Yixing saw this scene and cried. Meng Huan had no choice but to help her bury people one by one.


    In fact, Meng Huan wondered how those who turned into white bones were recognized by Dan Tai Yixing.


    The whole evil dream sect has a total of more than 3900 people, and the valley of the back mountain is densely covered with stone tablets. To this end, Meng Huan almost dug down a stone peak.


    "I want to rebuild the evil dream sect here." Dan Tai Yixing suddenly said, "will you help me?"


    This


    Now Tantai Yixing has nothing to do. He still wants to go back to the cave mouth and wait for Chen Ze''s whereabouts.


    "I think you promised," said Dan taiyixing.


    Looking into her eyes, Meng Huan''s heart softened. At this moment, what the fuck Chen Ze is floating clouds.


    "OK, let me help you."


    ¡­¡­


    "At this time, there are still people who dare to attack the people in our original Shenfu?" Yili got the news and immediately said to Guo Gan, "take people over and see what happens."


    "What else can it be? It''s just that we think our original Shenfu is no better than before and want to make trouble. I''ll destroy it now!"


    Now most of the undead are dead, and the black willows in the grottoes are gone. There will be no evil robbery in the six heavy days in the future, and they can finally live for themselves.


    Although Guo Gan is now the only evil spirit in the world, he is the cultivation of pursuing the constant realm.


    Now he doesn''t think anyone can be his opponent except God. Of course, with the exception of Chen Ze and others.


    Follow the messenger directly across the space to the evil dream sect.

 Chapter 1416

    "Evil dream sect? How can I hear this place so familiar."


    Guo Gan whispered to himself.


    The informant was a follower of the former frontier friars stationed here. He said to Guo Gan, "this evil dream sect is one of the evil forces here. My master instructed the surrounding forces to join hands to eradicate it. Unexpectedly, the Witch of the evil dream sect knew a strong person in the original land and killed my master. Sir, you have to decide for us."


    "Don''t worry, the original God''s house will be established to maintain the stability of the sixth heaven. I won''t sit idly by if you have grievances."


    Guo Gan stood with his hands on his back, looking at the site that had been cleaned from a distance, on which houses had been simply built.


    But, from a distance, how does it look like an enlarged shack?


    Inside, dantai Yixing was very depressed. Meng Huan scratched his head: "I can''t build anything else when I''m out of the shack. We''re short of building materials in our village, so we can build this thing. Anyway, it''s OK to shelter from the wind and rain. Are you so angry?"


    "Can''t you draw a ladle according to the gourd?" Dan Tai''s boss with round eyes and bulging cheeks said, "I''m so angry."


    "I can''t draw gourds."


    Dan Tai Yi Xing held his forehead and said to himself, "I like something. I have such a strong cultivation. Why is my brain so dull?".


    "OK, I think too much." Dan Tai Yixing sighed helplessly.


    Hoo


    Just then, a strong wind swept by.


    Meng Huan''s big shack was overturned immediately, revealing the blue sky and white clouds.


    "I''ll go. Has my craft regressed? It''s impossible." this guy is really simple.


    Dan Tai Yixing was nervous, pointed to Guo Gan in the air and said, "there are people, it''s their hands."


    okay?


    Meng Huan looked around and was stunned to see Guo Gan from a distance.


    The follower of the original territory here shouted: "devil, you dare to kill my master. Now the adults of the original God''s house come and die obediently!"


    Guo Gan smiled bitterly and spoke to Meng Huan from a distance: "I thought who had the ability to kill the friars in the original territory. It was you."


    "Yes, I killed it." Meng Huan said, "that guy should die!"


    It is said that the people from the original Shenfu came to scare Dan Taiyi Xing. As a result, it seems that they know each other when they listen to their dialogue.


    "But after all, I''m from the original God''s house. You should give me a reason." Guo Gan came under the banner of the original God''s house, so he couldn''t chill others'' hearts.


    Meng Huan shook his head: "there''s no reason. He''s dead. Guo Gan, if you''re free, come and help me build a house. I''ll only build a shack."


    My second Olympics!


    Guo Gan''s people are numb. At least I''m also the inspector of the original God''s house. If you don''t give face, even if you don''t give face, let me help you build a house. I don''t want face.


    "Meng Huan, don''t push your nose and face. I don''t have that Kung Fu." he said, turned his head and said to the people around him, "what''s the matter with your master? It provoked him."


    "My Lord, my master has been stationed here conscientiously and has done nothing evil at all. That is, the woman''s sect is an evil force, and he asked people to eradicate it."


    The man said without knowing what to do.


    Guo Gan turned his head and said to Meng Huan, "this is what you call Dan Tai Yi Xing?"


    "Yes." Meng Huan nodded.


    "If you save people, save people. There''s no need to kill again."


    "It''s said that the guy should die." Meng Huan said, "Guo Gan, if you don''t help, don''t waste time with me here. Hurry back and look at the cave. Brother Chen will let me know when he has news."


    "You kiss me here with a woman and let me sit?" Guo Gan rolled his eyes. "You think beautiful. Come here and have a fight. I have to tell my subordinates about it and let me beat you up."


    "Bah!" Meng Huan was unhappy, "it''s up to you?"


    Guo Gan smiled, "just by me, I was forgotten that I almost killed you!"


    "That was in the past. I just practiced. Now, it''s not certain who beat who." Meng Huan said, "well, if you lose, help me build a house."


    "It''s all up to you!"


    At this time, Guo Gan is not for any task, but wants to weigh Meng Huan''s current cultivation.


    After all, he watched Meng Huan devour so much energy.


    After talking, they got up and walked to one side. Naturally, they didn''t want to destroy here.


    An earth shaking fight soon sounded in the distance, and the whole Liuzhong sky was disturbed.


    Looking from a distance, Yili was very careful: "when did such a strong person appear in liuchongtian? Is he an outsider in the field? Guo Gan is a ghost now and has the fighting power to chase the eternal territory."


    "There are so many masters." Zhou Qibai glanced at him. "Don''t you feel it? It''s the smell of Meng Huan."


    "Do you mean that the people who killed me in the original God''s house were Meng Huan?" the separation was embarrassed.


    Zhou Qi smiled. "What happened to the people who killed you in the original Shenfu? Do you think that without the evil robbery, your original Shenfu can still hold so many strong people in the original territory? They had no way and didn''t want to fight with the evil. You buy your life. They become local emperors on one side, and their interests don''t conflict."


    "But now that there is no evil robbery, although the original Shenfu will not fall apart, it is absolutely impossible to maintain the dominant situation of the current family. Look, once the news of the eradication of evil robbery is spread, someone will immediately pull a gang to leave the original Shenfu."


    There is nothing unusual about Yi Li. "I''ve expected this situation. I mean, why did Meng Huan kill the people in my original Shenfu?"


    "Idiot, what did he do? Find someone. How could he kill for no reason? Someone didn''t provoke him." Zhou Qi said.


    "In that case, how did Guo Gan fight with him again." Yili was still puzzled.


    "Who knows. Don''t forget, the three of us almost killed Meng Huan at the beginning. Maybe he just wanted revenge at this time! Or, the two were fighting at all. Meng Huan''s body is stronger than ours, and it''s only one step away from zhuheng!"


    Zhou Qi reminder.


    This is perhaps the closest possibility.


    After all, several people have just joined hands to escape from death in the cave. They can''t turn against each other so soon.


    The battle on the other side soon ended. Guo Gan was almost scattered by the undead. At this time, he has not fully recovered. But Meng Huan got so many benefits and had extraordinary combat power.


    Therefore, Guo Gan was beaten.


    "I''ll go. I envy you. I won''t say I escaped death, but I still got such a powerful force." Guo Gan waved his hand and signaled not to fight.


    "Don''t fight? Then go and build a house."


    Guo Gan:


    It is impossible to build a house. At least he came here as an inspector of the original Shenfu.


    In a word, how many people scrambled to build the magnificent evil dream sect in less than a day.


    Now the evil dream sect has not only cast off the stigma of being trapped, but also become an existence that all forces dare not provoke.


    The adults of the original Shenfu personally ordered the restoration of the evil dream sect. We can imagine the relationship between them. Who of these little friars dares to do this?


    Want to die!


    The follow-up development of evil dream sect is not what Guo Gan and Meng Huan can help. Everything needs to start from scratch.


    At this time, Guo Gan also received the news and said to Meng Huan, "let''s go. There''s something moving in the cave!"

 Chapter 1417

    Meng Huan was worried when he heard the movement in the grottoes.


    After all, they didn''t know whether the undead was really dead. At that time, the situation was critical and they withdrew from the second cave. They didn''t know what the specific situation was.


    Explain the reason to dantai Yixing. He learned a lesson and took dantai Yixing with him directly. The three flew towards the entrance of the cave.


    In less than half a day, they came here, and even the old man of God had arrived.


    From a distance, the entrance of the Grottoes is full of rays, and the divine rainbow flies, as if there were endless treasures hidden below.


    How could


    Meng Huan and Guo Gan trembled when they saw these rays.


    How can this breath be so close to the undead.


    Isn''t that guy dead yet?


    All the people present looked dignified and separated from the God. The old man said, "father, brother Chen, I''m afraid..."


    "No, Chen xiaoyouji has his own nature. He can take you to escape from undead creatures. He will never worry about his life."


    God, the old man is also comforting himself. Chen Ze alone more and more enters the heart of the undead, which flows with the blood of the undead.


    One drop almost killed Guo Gan, a powerful native expert, but Chen Ze entered it. The result can be imagined.


    Tantai Yixing is particularly detained here. Any one is the original territory, and even the God who pursues the constant territory. She has never seen such scenes.


    "You''re waiting for the man named Chen Ze?" she asked.


    Meng Huan nodded: "brother Chen is my life-saving benefactor, but now I don''t know life or death."


    Guo Gan then said, "God, why don''t I go down and see the situation. There has been no news for a year, and we must have a result."


    "Don''t take risks. Just wait here," said the old man of God. "The future of the sixth heaven depends on you. I don''t have much longevity. I''ll go down myself."


    "Father God, it''s too risky. I''d better go." Yili certainly didn''t want his father to take risks.


    "Yili, you are my good son. Now the evil is eradicated. Without the common hidden danger, the original Shenfu will fall apart one day. I just hope you keep your heart in mind and don''t do things that sacrifice people for interests."


    The old man patted his son on the shoulder like Tuogu, and then jumped down from the cave.


    But before three breath, his figure rose up again from below, looking very embarrassed.


    There were even injuries on his body, which shocked the people present.


    "Father, is it the undead still alive?" Yili asked.


    The old man was embarrassed: "no, the energy turbulence below is too strong. I can''t get down at all."


    Uh


    People are speechless. Now they really can''t go down.


    The strong people who pursue Hengjing can''t go on. This time, they can only watch helplessly.


    In order to prevent people from dying, Zhou Qi''s four people take turns to guard here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten years. Although the lower part is still surging, the breath is much smaller.


    A lot of great events have happened in the past ten years.


    Although the reputation of the original Shenfu is still there, the strong people stationed in the original territory all moved their minds when they learned that the evil robbery had been eradicated.


    They are no longer as conscientious as before, and even some people have announced that they will break away from the original God''s house and become king.


    They didn''t interfere. For many years, they just wanted to deal with the evil robbery, and they really didn''t yearn for rights.


    Boom


    On this day, the six heavy days were overcast, with thunder shining constantly, and it was gloomy everywhere.


    Yili knelt there. The God old man sitting in front of him smiled and looked haggard. "Child, I didn''t expect this day to come so early. I thought I could last another hundred years, but I didn''t think that more than ten years would be the limit."


    "Father God, you have paid too much for the sixth heaven." Yili fell to the ground and couldn''t help sobbing.


    "Why are you crying? You should be happy. Being a father is the only one who has no regrets among the original gods. The evil robbery has been eradicated, and I am not responsible for the burden handed down to me by my ancestors. Now the evil robbery has been eradicated, and the original mission of the original gods has been completed. Those who want to leave, don''t block them. Let them go. If possible, go outside and have a look. Don''t be trapped Die here, six days. "


    Yili couldn''t accept it, but he still nodded: "I listen to your words and dissolve the original Shenfu from today."


    "Now I''m still worried about the safety of Chen Xiaoyou, but I can''t hold it after all. If I knew so, I should go down and have a look at his situation."


    The old man of God said, "if he can come back alive, you should really make friends with this person. Chen Xiaoyou has great righteousness in mind. He should be the first to eradicate the Liuzhong Tiansha robbery. He will also be a brilliant life in the future and follow that person''s path again. If you follow him, you may be able to fulfill my unfulfilled long cherished wish and create an immortal body."


    The old man''s words have reached this point, and his voice is getting lower and lighter. He is dying: "my son, in the future, you will be the only one left in the world. You should live well..."


    Boom


    It seems that even God is sad for such a selfless figure with great thoughts.


    Yili kowtowed repeatedly before slowly raising his head, but found his father smiling and kind.


    Gradually, countless light spots floated from his father. In less than half an hour, his body was completely turned into flying light fluff.


    "Captain, God, he..."


    Guo Gan felt the abnormality of the way of heaven and directly opened the door and rushed in.


    Yili sighed: "my father changed his way and covered himself with the six heavy heaven."


    "Then you... Should be sorry."


    Yili suddenly smiled, "I''m not sad. My father has no regrets. I''m happy for him."


    When the deification road of the original God''s house died, the little Lord divorced and announced the seal of the original God''s house. All personnel in the house can choose where to go.


    Maybe the dissolution of the original Shenfu is good for Liuzhong innocence.


    Otherwise, such a big mountain has been pressing on the forces, and if it is not well maintained, there will be chaos.


    Although the original intention of Yili was, he miscalculated the greed of the people after all.


    Within five days after the order was issued, a group of strong people from the original territory gathered for the purpose of the treasure of the original Shenfu.


    "You are really chilling. You came here to make trouble just after God went to heaven. Do you really think there is no one in the original Shenfu." Guo Gan looked at the people coldly.


    He doesn''t know the person in charge, but it must have some prestige to gather so many people to come.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been guarding the original God''s house for so many years. If you want to seal it, you''ll seal it. If you want to send us any word? We should have a share of the treasure of the original God''s house. You can''t eat it alone."


    "That''s it! There are already many original cores in the original God''s house for killing evil spirits for so many years. This is a great treasure and must be graded with us."


    Guo Gan sneered and said, "you didn''t kill the evil spirit. Why should we share it with you? Besides, there is only one treasure in the original God''s house, that is, the countless British steles on Fuling mountain who died in battle to destroy the evil spirit."


    "Do you think we are children? You can believe such nonsense," said the leader.


    "The original core of the evil spirit takes years to form. We kill all the newly resurrected evil spirits. How can there be the original core." Guo Gan said.


    The man smiled and said, "I know this naturally. So we have only one request here. Go to the grottoes!"

 Chapter 1418

    The cave has been shining for ten years, and Wanxia is steaming on Qiongxiao, giving birth to a vision. If it weren''t for the pressure of the old God, these people would have wanted to jump.


    Guo Gan laughed, "Chen Qing, that''s your idea. Go to the grottoes if you want, and I didn''t stop you. But you should be careful. That place is not a good place. Don''t go and die."


    Chen Qingleng snorted, "that''s what you said. Don''t stop me at that time."


    "There are so many cave entrance seals in the whole liuchongtian. You can open one and go in. Why lose your character here? What an idiot."


    Guo Gangen didn''t give him face.


    Chen Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t speak.


    But he has made up his mind that when he gets the treasure in the cave and improves his strength, he will kill Guo Gan first.


    When a group of people left, Guo Gan spat and scolded, "what thing? If you provoke me again, I''ll slap you to death!"


    Although his body is gone, he is the last evil spirit in the world and a person who pursues constant cultivation.


    He didn''t stop it because the cave couldn''t go down at all. In those days, even God couldn''t go down. Now, although God''s glory is gradually declining, it is not something that ordinary friars in the original land can touch.


    But Guo Gan didn''t expect that Chen Qing had this plan. He had already made all preparations for it.


    They didn''t know that the rare treasure they found there had refined a powerful defense treasure.


    I really opened a cave seal for them and went down.


    Although there are not many strong people in the original territory of liuchongtian, Chen Qing can''t stand it. He doesn''t care about each other''s accomplishments at all. As long as he is a respected monk, he can basically enter his command.


    So this time, more than 30 people went down to the cave, but only four were able to achieve the original cultivation.


    After all, not all the original monks are so angry with him. Even if they leave the original Shenfu, they still keep a low profile and look at the specific form.


    After all, at a time of change between the old and the new, once the son of heaven and a courtier. Perhaps Yili is to use this period to eradicate those who have different intentions. It''s not surprising to be safe.


    There are dazzling myths shining in the grottoes. When these people come here, they feel countless threats. They are all careful through the attack of defensive treasures.


    "After all, this is the root of evil robbery. Everyone should be careful," Chen Qing told him.


    All the monks in Zunjing nodded.


    "My Lord, these brilliant lights come from there. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Of course, we should go to see it, or what are we doing down here?" Chen Qing was amused by the man''s words.


    They were not clear about the caves and were careful all the way.


    In the past ten years, it is no longer as desolate and desolate as it was at the beginning. It has long been covered with all kinds of flowers and plants. The place in full bloom is like a paradise. It is difficult to imagine the desolation here.


    "These plants have a strong smell of the force, which is comparable to the spirit planting fairy grass," said one of the four strong natives after feeling it.


    "There are such spiritual plants everywhere here. We have developed. As long as we refine the part casually, we will be able to break through the original environment and become the eternal God."


    "I''ll try!"


    At this time, a strong native pulled out a shining grass and held it in the palm of his hand. In less than a breath, he suddenly screamed, white smoke rose from his whole arm, and then burned.


    "Help me!"


    The man cried out in pain.


    Chen Qing and others quickly retreated after watching and watched a native friar turn to ashes in front of them.


    "What a terrible grass."


    Everyone was frightened.


    At this time, everyone stood where they were, and their legs were all filled with lead. This is a grass plant that can kill the friars in the original land. Now they are stepping on it.


    If you are careless, you will die without a place to bury.


    "What the hell is that?" a strong native was terrified.


    "That''s the best thing in the world."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which surprised everyone.


    Turning his head, he saw a woman standing not far away, looking calm.


    "It''s you!" Chen Qing knows Zhou Qi. He made an investigation in his early years, and Zhou Qi was wanted when he was hostile to the original Shenfu. "You came down too."


    He knew that Zhou Qi was one of the personnel responsible for guarding the entrance of the cave. He just didn''t expect that the woman would sneak in with them.


    "Thanks to your treasure." Zhou Qi said with a smile, "you continue to look for your treasure. I just came down to find someone."


    It is well known that Chen Ze didn''t go out in the cave, and Chen Qing feels that this man may have died long ago.


    "Do you know this kind of grass?" he asked.


    Zhou Qi said, "these grass plants are grown by absorbing the blood of undead creatures. Naturally, they are rare treasures. Unfortunately, a drop of the blood of undead creatures can kill all spirits. Rao is a plant that absorbs a lot of nutrients, and it is not a match for native experts. Undead creatures are too powerful."


    Her words are simple and straightforward.


    It''s a treasure. It''s a pity that you have no luck.


    After that, Zhou Qi left the shelter of the defense treasure and embarked on the road alone. At the entrance of the cave, it seems that there is a great killing opportunity there because of the air flow.


    But at the bottom, it was much smoother. Although we still have to bear some pressure, we don''t need treasure protection after all.


    "Sir, what should we do? Even if there are treasures everywhere, we can''t move." someone said.


    "Follow her. She was here in that war. She must know where the undead is."


    Chen Qing doesn''t give up and plans to catch cicadas with Zhou Qi.


    A group of people walked carefully. Unexpectedly, in less than one day, someone screamed and was lit by a fairy fire and burned to ashes.


    "He accidentally broke a tough spiritual plant, and the juice splashed on his face," said someone who saw it.


    "Be careful. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t bother others."


    This time they moved more slowly.


    Zhou Qi was also careful ahead. Here, the air was full of force turbulence, and flying up was death. Walking on these spiritual plants is also very dangerous. If you are careless, you will be burned by immortal fire.


    The latter group of people followed recklessly, but Zhou Qi was not worried and had nothing to do. I don''t know how to die in such a place.


    After walking for nearly three days, she finally came to the entrance of the second cave, in front of the cracks.


    The brilliance of a heavy grotto splashed out from here. At this time, there are still endless force surging out of it, coveted by people.


    She came to the crack and looked down at a good place. Although it was dense, she could still see the situation inside.


    A figure sat cross legged, and these light sources seemed to flow from him.


    Chen Ze!


    Zhou Qi smiled. Seeing this, she can conclude that Chen Ze is definitely not dead!

 Chapter 1419

    When Zhou Qi smiled, the people in the rear finally followed up.


    They didn''t get close to the crack, but they saw that the brilliance in the cave flowed out of the crack, and their eyes were red one by one.


    "There are treasures down there. Go quickly!"


    Chen Qing shouted loudly and a group of people approached here.


    Zhou Qi doesn''t know what Chen Ze''s situation is now. Seeing these people coming up, he immediately stops them: "stop it!"


    Chen Qing smiled coldly: "why, do you still want to swallow the treasure alone?"


    Zhou Qi said, "there''s no treasure here. Get out of here!"


    She has revived people nearly a million years ago. She has no mind to talk nonsense with these curfews.


    "There''s no treasure. You''re the one who has the final say. The people of the original god house do not stop us. You count the old men!"


    Chen Ze waved, and someone came up here: "Sir, you command."


    "Collective action, this woman''s combat power is very strong. We are not opponents. We use these spiritual plants to kill her!"


    Chen Qing''s mind is very clear. When Zhou Qigang came to liuchongtian more than ten years ago, he could kill the original territory and escape from the God of zhuheng territory.


    Now they are naturally not opponents. Fortunately, there are strange spirit plants everywhere. A drop of juice can burn her.


    Zhou Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, "it''s up to you?"


    Although she is a person now, it is too light compared with Chen Qing''s transfer of 20 or 30 people.


    Zhou Qi took the lead and swept the sky. A half moon rainbow flew out of his hand and slanted into the ground.


    Immediately.


    Countless spirits were cut off at the waist. Under Zhou Qi''s powerful attack, they danced all over the sky and floated towards the people.


    More than thirty people here all changed their faces and hurried to defend.


    Hiss, hiss


    Those spirits planted grass leaves and fell on their defense weapons, emitting white smoke and emitting the terrible power of undead creatures.


    These people were frightened. Chen Qing quickly organized: "ten people are enough to defend, and others attack with me!"


    Chen Qing waved his arms horizontally. In the end, he was also a friar in the original territory. The attack penetrated Zhou Qi''s attack and burst the ground.


    Countless rubble carried those spiritual plants to Zhou Qi.


    As soon as Zhou Qi''s divine power dispersed, he shook away the flying stones and shot again.


    Chen Qing and others are unwilling to show weakness. Both sides are attacking by means of these terrible spiritual plants. No one dares to underestimate these seemingly insignificant attack means. A little carelessness must be the result of death.


    Ah


    Finally, someone failed to guard against it and was stuck on the center of his eyebrows by half a spirit plant leaf.


    Hoo!


    The seven color immortal fire was steaming up, and the people around were afraid to withdraw. The man fell to the ground and rolled continuously, and there was no movement in less than two seconds.


    But this time, there were scattered spiritual grass leaves everywhere. The immortal fire on the man began to spread rapidly on the ground and spread into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Chen Qing looked at each other and made a decision immediately.


    The three of them jointly controlled the defense weapon and flew into the air. The air force airflow hit the defense weapon and made a noise.


    As for others, they completely abandoned them.


    The immortal fire spread very fast. Some of these people failed to escape and were directly swallowed by the fire. Some of them also took off. Moreover, they were crushed by the air flow of the force in mid air and died even worse.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qi quickly attacked around his body, uprooting the fairy grass to make a large open space to prevent the flame from spreading.


    She did have an effect. Those flames only ignited the fairy grass and could not burn out of thin air.


    Soon, all the people who were abandoned by Chen Qing were burned, and none of them could escape.


    And the whole grotto is completely turned into a sea of fire. Except for a small area beside Zhou Qi''s body, there is no safe place.


    Chen Qing and others in the air feel the pressure, and the force turbulence attacks all the time.


    "No, we have to withdraw. Otherwise we all have to die here," said a native expert.


    Chen Qing looked at Zhou Qi and said, "when the fairy grass here burns quickly, the fire will naturally go out. But this woman can''t stay!"


    "I''ll attack!"


    One person gave up driving the defense weapon and shot directly.


    He doesn''t need to attack Zhou Qi directly, just put the surrounding flames into Zhou Qi''s side and light it here.


    Because of the sudden incident, Zhou Qi couldn''t clean up the fairy grass around him. He had to empty a circle of open space around himself.


    Now it was too late to empty again. Under the man''s deliberate attack, he finally lit the fire around her.


    "Ha ha... Smelly woman, come up if you have the ability!" Chen Qing laughed.


    Zhou Qi tried to put out the flame, but the flame burned so fast that she had to jump up.


    But the turbulent flow of the force in the air mixed with the heat wave of immortal fire made it difficult for Zhou Qi to adhere to it.


    Wheeze!


    A stream of air pierced her heart and ran through it.


    Zhou Qi''s Willow eyebrows were locked, and he knew that he was unlucky.


    But she was not waiting for death. She stepped out and rushed to Chen Qing and others, trying to grab the defense weapon.


    Chen Qing saw that he was not able to fight the enemy. The three men drove the treasure weapon back at the same time.


    Zhou Qi knew it was too late. The far air was a palm, and the town was on the defensive weapon.


    Boom!


    The three only felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. The treasure was almost out of their control. One by one.


    "This woman''s cultivation is really terrible. Fortunately, she is in such a place."


    "If she doesn''t die, we''ll be in danger."


    Chen Qing glanced at Zhou Qi coldly and said, "it''s a pity that she is destined to die here. Let''s get out first. Come in when the immortal fire goes out!"


    Three people completely away, Zhou Qi now only despair.


    However, there was a sudden surge of peace in his heart. At least he kept Chen Ze from being disturbed.


    Wheeze!


    Next, Zhou Qi''s body was penetrated again, and the wound was eye-catching and scary, which made people feel frightened.


    Well, it''s worth living now.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t meet Xi Shuai again, which is her only regret.


    As a monk, I had expected that I would not die.


    Zhou Qi sighed.


    But here, suddenly a strong suction came from the crack, and it was seen that all the immortal fire on the ground and the free force in the air were attracted and quickly gathered there.


    Chen Ze is at a critical moment!


    Zhou Qi was overjoyed when she saw that the immortal fire in the distance was flowing back, and a large space had been emptied. She bit her teeth and walked away, rushed out of the area covered by the immortal fire, and quickly fell to the ground.


    At this time, there were many blood holes in her body, and her body was almost eroded and disintegrated.


    Finally survived.


    Zhou Qi leaned against a big stone and looked weakly at the shiny crack.


    The three of them also didn''t leave the cave. Seeing that the flame and the force were taken away, they immediately decided to come back to see the situation.


    Now there is a fairy fire cage cover at the crack, but Zhou Qi has escaped. However, seeing her weak sitting in the distance, Chen Qing immediately moved to kill her.

 Chapter 1420

    "The treasure can be said later. This woman must die. Otherwise, we will die!"


    Chen Qingdao.


    The other two are the same idea.


    Zhou Qi''s wound barely stopped the blood. She was penetrated by the wind blade of the force in the air. The nearby force actually disturbed her internal breathing and made her combat power decline sharply.


    Even if she had been almost invincible in the original territory, it was difficult to fight again now.


    She gasped and looked at several people coldly: "it seems that I am doomed today."


    "I can only blame you for overestimating your strength and daring to follow us down. You deserve today''s death!" Chen Qing said coldly.


    He raised his hand, the palm of his hand glittered, and he had made the strongest first blow.


    Zhou Qi struggled to get up. Now it''s not a desperate situation. She naturally wanted to make the last struggle.


    However, the injury was too heavy. After narrowly escaping death, the strength dissipated. Now I don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    The dazzling Leize has illuminated the grottoes, and Chen Qing''s eyes twinkle with determination to kill.


    With this blow, Zhou Qi will die!


    As soon as he raised the corner of his mouth, his raised hand fell in an instant.


    But


    Somehow, he suddenly felt as if he had been stared at by some terrible existence.


    The deep fear in his bones told him that if his hand fell, he would die.


    Tick!


    Within two breaths, his cold sweat dripped from his chin.


    Turning around hard, I saw a figure rising in the air above the crack over there, surrounded by thousands of colorful flowers, with a dense and majestic atmosphere like a strong God.


    Gollum!


    The two people here found the figure and couldn''t help flashing a word in their hearts.


    Undead!


    Chen Ze''s breath scared Zhou Qi.


    Does this guy really become an undead?


    He saw that Chen Ze''s eyes had seven colors of brilliance constantly rotating. He slowly raised his hand and pointed to it at will.


    Buzz!


    The dazzling seven colors poured out and directly enveloped the three people.


    After Shenhua, the three collapsed together with the good defense weapon, and even the dust could not be left.


    Then he stepped out to Zhou Qi and said, "how did you do this?"


    Hearing Chen Ze''s voice, Zhou Qi couldn''t help breathing: "it''s not because of you! There''s no news for ten years. These people come down to look for treasure. I''m afraid they''re bad for you."


    Chen Ze raised his finger again and startled Zhou Qi. "Why, you even want to kill me."


    "Are you still afraid of death?"


    Chen Ze smiled at will and burst into Shenhua again. He didn''t enter Zhou Qi''s body. It seems to be the same seven color energy. The three people were beaten without a trace, but Zhou Qi''s body was moistened and recovered quickly.


    In a moment, Zhou Qi''s injury was completely recovered.


    She stood up and looked at Chen Ze''s shining body. She couldn''t help asking, "have you entered the realm of undead creatures?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Chen Ze converges his breath and restores calm.


    "I was just the cultivation of the original realm, and most of the blood and gas of the undead was poured into Menghuan." Chen Ze said with a smile: "but now I have indeed surpassed zhuheng realm, but I have not yet reached the realm of the undead."


    Zhou Qi didn''t understand: "what is this? Is there a realm between zhuheng realm and undead creatures?"


    "There should be no more, but I feel that there seems to be no upper limit to the combat power of chasing the constant territory. There is only a vague boundary to distinguish them from the realm of undead." Chen Ze said: "in short, if I can''t get the origin material, I can''t become undead. Maybe I can get some origin material from the half corpse, so I can have the combat power far beyond chasing the constant territory."


    Chen Ze analyzed.


    He thought about this question for ten years, and perhaps the closest to the correct answer.


    "The matter of the sixth heaven is finally over, but where is the road to the seventh heaven?" she asked, "the boundary should not be."


    "Border crossing is the way to the grottoes, not the seven heavy heaven. But this statement is by no means groundless. After all, Chen Zu went out from here in those years." Chen Ze said.


    "How did he get to qichongtian?" Zhou Qi didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said, "he must have crossed the border. Therefore, he must have come to this cave. Therefore, the road to the seven heavy heaven is in this cave."


    "In the second layer?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, if there is, then it''s in the third layer! Forget it, let''s go back and say goodbye to those people and come here to explore."


    He is not in a hurry now. No matter where the road is, no one can stop him from looking.


    Zhou Qi said, "you need to know one thing. The God who pursues the constant state is dead."


    Chen Ze was a little surprised: "I didn''t even see one side so fast."


    "You met him by chance, even an enemy." Zhou Qi said with a smile, "how can you still be reluctant to give up."


    "I''m used to the intrigues of the cultivation world. It''s rare for an elder to have such a righteous mind and ignore himself." Chen Ze sighed: "I''d like to call such a person a great saint!"


    "Anyway, he almost killed me. I don''t have a good impression of him."


    And this man is just a younger generation in Zhou Qi''s eyes, not as admired as Chen Ze.


    In her opinion, it is unwise for a friar to be bound by the life of all souls.


    When they returned from the cave, they were very excited. Meng Huan also went up and hugged Chen Ze with a bear: "brother Chen, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    After meeting, Chen Ze looked at Yi Xing: "I didn''t look carefully. You turned out to be a rabbit."


    In front of such a big man, Dan Tai, according to xingrao, ran to huantuo and dared not take the chance: "I often hear Meng Huan mention you. Thank you for saving him."


    "It seems that it''s the right result." Chen Ze looked at Menghuan, and the guy scratched his head: "I feel very sorry for little fish."


    Chen Ze was speechless and said to Dan Tai Yixing, "I''ll give you a present."


    He grabbed a piece of iron, made a washboard and handed it to dantai Yixing: "it''s good not to forget his dead wife, but he can''t let him fool around. Kneel on his knees for two hours every day until the washboard is broken."


    Dan Tai Yi Xing''s eyes were shining: "I''m worried about how to clean him up. Thank you."


    The girl happily put away the washboard. She didn''t really want Meng Huan to kneel, but the washboard made by Chen Ze later reached the level of pseudo Taoist instrument, which is more suitable for shooting people.


    "Brother Chen, if you don''t come back, encourage Dan Tai to punish me according to the star. I''m talking about what happened to the little fish?"


    This stupid thing.


    Chen Ze said he was speechless.


    He didn''t continue the topic and said to them, "I''m leaving."


    Yili nodded, "I guessed. Brother Chen, I have an unkind request to go with you to qichongtian."


    "Did you give up here and give up the original Shenfu?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "I have dissolved the original Shenfu, and the Father God has changed his way. I have nothing to worry about here," he said.


    "Are you willing to put down your team members?" Chen Ze asked.


    Guo Gan smiled: "most of us don''t know when to die, so we don''t have a family. I asked, two people are willing to continue to follow us. Brother Chen, don''t dislike it."


    "Where, I''m too happy to have a group of experts like you to help."


    Chen Ze did not deliberately establish his own team. Although his brothers who worked hard in his early years treated each other wholeheartedly, they did not help him much in his subsequent journey to heaven.


    On the contrary, they are all original cultivation accomplishments and are extremely powerful.


    When the jiuchongtian event is over, we will have the opportunity to enter the place of origin and become immortal creatures. In that way, we may have a greater grasp of God.


    Then the six of them went down to the grottoes again to find the way to the seventh heaven.

 Chapter 1421

    "There is nothing unusual here. Where is the road to qichongtian?"


    Several people searched in the second cave for nearly a month, but they couldn''t find the way to the seventh heaven.


    Chen Ze frowned. He stayed here for ten years. Although he used to only absorb the force energy left by the undead, he was distracted from scanning around from time to time. There was nothing unusual.


    But he firmly believed that there must be a third layer in the cave, and there is a way to the seventh layer of heaven.


    He patrolled around and thought hard for a long time, but there was no result.


    "Maybe we''re wrong. It''s necessary to go back and have a look at the border. Even if it''s not the way to the seventh heaven, it will return to the first cave." Yi Li said.


    "I''m not a saint either. Everything is just speculation." Chen Ze said, "go and have a try. I''ll continue to have a look here."


    He hasn''t given up yet.


    Several people thought that Chen zesu came with the wind and water. He guessed most of the evil things correctly, which was very powerful.


    But it is this accuracy that makes them feel that Chen Ze may be too confident to get out by himself.


    Here, Yili left with two people to try. Guo Gan stayed to help Chen Ze. After all, this guy has only soul body now. It''s better not to take risks without a life.


    Chen Ze continued to explore here. He walked around the whole second cave, but he still couldn''t find anything unusual.


    "Forget it, Chen Ze, don''t insist. Maybe it''s right to leave them." Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and felt that he was wrong.


    Just as they wanted to leave, there seemed to be something up there. The originally dark second cave dome suddenly lit up the stars.


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened and said, "I''m really wrong. I just think that the cave has a third level, and I think that the third level entrance must be at the bottom. However, there is no absolute in the world."


    "Why didn''t these stars light up before? And what''s the meaning of these stars?" Zhou Qi frowned. Her understanding of the array was only superficial. She could try to crack some shallow arrays, but she didn''t understand as profound as Chen Ze.


    "This is a star array, which is one of the arrays. It is constructed from heaven and earth stars. These stars are the array base of the array and will not appear without touching."


    Chen zedao.


    He was meditating and understanding, and a divine light flickered on it, which was the brilliance of the first cave penetrating from the crack.


    After a while, Yili jumped down and was filled with helplessness: "brother Chen, your guess is right. The border is really the array leading to here. It seems that I have thought more."


    "No, you don''t think much. The border is really the way to the seventh heaven. Look!"


    Chen Ze pointed to the stars above his head and said, "I guess you can trigger these arrays only when you enter the barrier. Unfortunately, since ancient times, few people who enter a heavy cave can get here."


    Surprised Li looked up and was surprised when he saw it: "it seems to be a star array pattern."


    okay?


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "you recognize it."


    "There are also some ancient books in our original Shenfu. I have seen this array pattern in a stone book, but it is too rare to break the array."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "we don''t want to break the array, but to urge the array. If I expected it right, this star array is not a direct way to the seventh heaven, but also to the third cave."


    "But how do you start?" Zhou Qi asked puzzledly, "can you understand these star array patterns?"


    "I can''t understand. I''m not a God. But I generally know how to start this array." Chen Ze said with a smile: "Yili, it seems that you have to take people to the border more times."


    Yi Li''s eyes were shining: "do you mean that you can light up these array lines as long as you pass through the border?"


    "It''s just my guess. It''s not a bad thing to try. I''m here to try enlightenment. Don''t be idle," Chen Ze said.


    Several people nodded and passed, even Zhou Qi was no exception.


    Chen Ze sat alone on his head and looked at the stars above. They changed every once in a while. It seems that the change is that someone has entered the border.


    More than thirty times, Chen Ze found the law.


    Two months later, Rao was a group of friars. He was too tired to travel back and forth.


    Everyone gathered again in the second cave. At this time, Chen Ze looked at the sky. He had seen several cycles.


    "Brother Chen, we need to rest for a few days and pass back and forth into the border. I feel that the divine consciousness is about to collapse." Guo Gan begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "no, I guess those stars are the real core of the array base."


    These stars are constantly changing, but Chen Ze found that the position of one star will stop once every two times. A total of 12 stars can just build a complete formation.


    After Chen Ze pointed out, he said to several people, "there are just six of us. Each of us looks after two stars and injects them with his own force."


    "Try it."


    At this time, you can only choose to believe Chen Ze.


    All the people here shot together, and the twelve pillars of force light rose into the sky and poured into the twelve stars.


    Then, I saw that these stars were generous and different, and gradually a halo overflowed from these twelve stars to connect with other stars.


    In a moment, a complete array was completely activated, shining endless divine light from the sky and enveloping the six people.


    Then, the strong attraction absorbed the six people and disappeared into the array.


    People only felt that God''s consciousness was shaking, as if they were going to lose consciousness. When this illusion disappears, they have come to another space.


    There are mysterious lights flowing everywhere, like water.


    Not far away, a huge star gate stood there, with endless nothingness outside.


    "This cave really has a third weight. Brother Chen, you are really God." Yili laughed.


    "Generally, don''t praise me. It''s easy to be proud." Chen Ze joked.


    "I don''t know what danger lies behind this road. You should be prepared. We may be doomed if we enter."


    Of course, Chen Ze still remembers the void monster he met when he came to liuchongtian. It''s too powerful. On the way to the seventh heaven, who knows what will stand in the way.


    The two people who followed hesitated, and one finally made up his mind: "I still decided to stay. I''ve been fighting for thousands of years to destroy the evil spirit, and I''m really tired."


    "Me too. Captain, Brother Guo, I''m sorry."


    Yili sighed, "you have your own choice. Just stay. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "You can stay. Don''t commit crimes. Don''t forget, you are the one brought out by the captain." Guo Gan reminded.


    The two men nodded and walked back. The rear is like a mirror, which is a six fold world. They step in and get out of here.


    Chen Ze said, "let''s go. This road will go on after all."


    Then the four stepped into the gate of the stars and started on the road again!

 Chapter 1422

    In the back, there is an endless road of starlight. Four people fly in the air and feel the great power of the void.


    "I seem to feel that some mysterious force is suppressing my divine consciousness and cultivation," Guo Gan said.


    "If it''s just like this, it''s even a simpler test." Chen Ze said, "I''ve seen too many horrors along the way. You can see that I''ve seen a meteor shower in a small world. Almost every small world hides a powerful creature of terror. Now when I think about it, it seems that they are immortal creatures."


    Hiss


    Yili listened carefully, but Zhou Qi didn''t respond. It wasn''t the first time she heard Chen Ze mention it. But once upon a time, he said that those creatures were far beyond the original state. At Liuchong day, she thought it was zhuheng state.


    No, Chen Ze has now revised his statement and even said that those are undead creatures.


    "Are there really so many undead creatures in the world?" Guo Gan couldn''t believe it.


    They could hardly reach the six heavens and pursue the eternal territory. If they had not taken advantage of the resurrection of the undead, they would not be so close.


    "The place of origin is mysterious and unpredictable. In addition, there are countless reincarnation and reorganization in this world. There are countless powerful living species. Among them, a small number of them become undead, and the number is extremely terrible."


    Chen Ze said: "in the new fairyland, only a few lingzun can be proud of the sky. There can''t be one in tens of thousands of years, but in the sixth heaven, there must be hundreds of seven level emperors."


    "There are hundreds of people in the fifth heaven, and there are more in the sixth heaven. Only when there are strong people in the original environment, they can''t shine in one side, so they will appear nameless," Zhou Qi said.


    The four people found it more and more difficult to fly. This suppression could hurt them and had to stop.


    "It seems that if you want to go to qichongtian, you have to chase the constant state," Chen Ze said.


    "Unfortunately, I have no body now, and my bearing capacity is not as good as you." Guo Gan sighed.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s not your original intention. You should turn back now. If you go on, you may die."


    "Guo Gan, let''s fight together. Don''t force it." Yili said.


    "But I''m not reconciled. I wanted to fight with you." Guo Gan said.


    Chen Ze said, "maybe you try to break away from the path of starlight, or there is nothingness outside. At that time, you don''t have to know the sixth heaven. When we return from the Ninth Heaven, we can go all the way to the place of origin."


    "That''s a good suggestion," Guo Gan said. "I''ll try. If I can get out, we''ll meet in the future."


    He then blinked sideways and soon disappeared from the starlight path.


    Yili sighed: "I didn''t expect the people around me to leave one by one."


    "The difference now is for a better distance." Chen Ze began to pour chicken soup into this guy: "well, we should also try to practice. There is no shortcut this time. We must break through the constant state."


    In fact, Chen Ze could have continued on the road, but Zhou Qi and Yi Li couldn''t. He didn''t want to cause trouble, so he stopped here and could just slightly control his cultivation.


    These three people are constantly honing and understanding on the starlight road.


    As time passed year after year, Rao was anxious in Chen Ze''s heart and didn''t dare to go on the road easily.


    Fortunately, there is a gap between the time here and the time in the new fairyland. As long as Ji Luo doesn''t come, he will still have a chance.


    I don''t know how long it will take, maybe 50 years, or 100 years.


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and looked forward with excitement.


    On the starlight Road, there is a huge Island suspended, wrapped in mysterious brilliance.


    This should be the seventh day.


    Wake up the other two people. They are surrounded by breath. Although their cultivation has been strengthened a lot over the years, they still failed to break through the constant state.


    It is a special sublimation of the spirit, even if their energy of swallowing the evil spirit has reached the combat power level of chasing the constant realm. But as long as there is no sublimation this time, it can not be regarded as a real constant state.


    "Is this the seventh heaven?" Yili said in surprise.


    "Maybe. Come on, go in and have a look."


    Chen Ze stepped into the island, and the two followed.


    But what surprised them was that the island was still an island, not a world. After entering, it''s still so big. There''s no heaven barrier in the small world. You can leave at any time.


    Wrong, this is not the seventh heaven!


    The three of Chen Ze didn''t feel gloomy.


    "What is this?"


    Zhou Qi asked, pointing to a shining place on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    "It exudes the force of terror, but it is still without attribute." Yi Li said, "it seems to be a treasure of some kind of crystal stone!"


    The three stepped up, but they didn''t dare to be careless.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they found that there was a very wide square, smooth slate ground and a huge sacrificial platform.


    There is a ten color crystal suspended above, which shows endless force.


    They saw a figure sitting near the Caijing from a distance. It was very tall and powerful, revealing the majesty of the undead.


    "How can there be such powerful creatures here?"


    Yili calls each other with creatures because he has two horns on his head. It''s very eye-catching. It''s not human at first sight.


    Chen Ze whispered, "be careful. I''ll go and have a look first."


    He is now invincible in zhuheng territory, infinitely close to undead creatures. Even if the other party is really undead, there may be hope of escape.


    When Chen Ze came near, the figure didn''t move.


    "Why be so careful, I''m not your opponent." the voice came from the figure.


    Chen Ze was surprised. Although the other party said so, he was still on guard.


    "The little guy is a little alert."


    The figure turned slowly, and the face was clearly a cow''s face.


    "Master is..."


    Those who can appear here must be creatures who have lived for countless years. They are called predecessors without loss.


    "Old cow has no name. He used to come with his master across the starry sky. When he came here, he died and changed, leaving only this body and residual thoughts."


    Dead!


    Chen Ze was shocked, but even if he was a dead creature, he still had the residual power close to the undead. It was really terrible.


    "The master of the elder must be a great man."


    "Yes, my master once taught the world about the sidewalk of mortal sports and left a name in history. Now that four million years have passed, he must have reached the top of the immortal sequence," said the old cow.


    This


    Chen Ze was shocked when he heard it. "Is it the master of the elder, Li Er?"


    okay?


    The old cow was surprised at this time. "I didn''t expect you to know my master''s name."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised and said, "I also come from the earth, China! I''m only 25600 years late with the old generation."


    "It turned out that there was such a mistake in time and space, and the earth had only passed more than 2000 years." the old green bull sighed: "I should have gone back if I knew so."


    "Senior, this is not the seventh heaven," Chen Ze asked.


    "This is the seventh heaven. Do you think it''s a surprise? Why isn''t it a world?" the old green bull asked.

 Chapter 1423

    Chen Ze nodded.


    The old green bull said, "in fact, if you can get here after coming out of the sixth heaven, you will be qualified to enter the place of origin. It is no longer necessary to continue. It''s better to leave here. If you want to pursue high cultivation, you can go directly to the place of origin."


    "So what''s the secret in Jiuchong sky?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. Although my master had reached the limit when he came here, I wanted to wait here for him to return. No, it would be four million years." old qingniu looked at the sky, where the direction of the starlight road was officially gone.


    At this time, Chen Ze turned back and waved. The two people in the rear were approaching.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the situation now?" he asked.


    "As a fellow countryman, I feel a little cordial," Chen Ze said.


    The old green bull looked at him, "do you also practice the Taoist Scripture?"


    Chen Ze still respects this one. After all, he is a divine cow in ancient Chinese documents.


    Through the ages, many heroes have been annihilated in the long river of history, but no one knows the reputation of this green bull.


    "The master once said that one line of Tao is ever-changing, and only respect the original heart. The thoughts in the heart are the Tao."


    Zhou Qi wondered, "isn''t the force above the Tao?"


    "If you think so, your cultivation path is limited to this. I see that your female doll''s cultivation has reached the peak in the original environment, and I can see that you really want to break through. But have you done it?"


    A rhetorical question made Zhou Qi silent.


    "Many people think that Tao is just a certain field experienced in the process of cultivation. But I want to ask you, even now, are you out of the true Qi initially absorbed?"


    The words sounded like a thunder in the minds of the people.


    "There are buildings and tall buildings in the world. You can''t climb high and look at the clouds without knowing the importance of the foundation. Alas, many people understand this truth in the early stage of cultivation, suppress the realm and consolidate the foundation. But when they reach a higher realm, they lose themselves and abandon them."


    Old qingniu spoke respectfully. These four people were rare wizards and talents in the world, and even stood at the peak of cultivation in the world. But now he is like a devout disciple, listening to the words of old qingniu.


    "A grain of sand can be a boundary, so small things can never be underestimated."


    Old qingniu raised his hand and turned into an illusion. It was mysterious and mysterious. People didn''t see it very thoroughly.


    "The Tao is not the same, or even similar. It is regrettable that when people talk about Tao, there are still differences. Wind, fire and lightning can echo with a certain force, so that the latter can override the Tao. Isn''t it that if the force wants to operate, it must follow its own Tao?"


    When Chen Ze heard this, he felt that the star cloud Taoist instrument in his body made a rumbling sound. It was just a subconscious epiphany, but he could make such a magnificent response.


    Then the star cloud Taoist instrument burst out from the center of his eyebrows without restraint and hung in the air like a starry sky.


    The old green bull sighed, "you turned your cultivation into a life Taoist instrument. I''ve never seen it."


    Chen Ze asked, "elder, what is the original name of the Taoist ancestor?"


    "The master doesn''t have his own name. He has a Hongyuan. He wants to refine the way of heaven for his own use. However, this road is too difficult."


    Chen Ze was speechless. He thought Chen Zu was cruel enough and dared to attack the sky. Unexpectedly, the legendary one was more cruel and wanted to refine the way of heaven.


    Ask an opponent, is it easy for you to kill him or accept him?


    Obviously, the latter is more difficult.


    "I can''t catch up with your great wish," Chen Ze said.


    "The master summoned me when he left jiuchongtian, saying that the great world will be destroyed and the void will return to the yuan. I hope I can warn the latecomers to go to heaven if they have a chance." old qingniu said.


    Chen Ze was shocked and asked, "elder, did you know Chen is near the south!"


    "Why don''t you remember? It''s almost a million years. It''s too long to remember clearly. The little guy is gorgeous and outstanding. He came here to fight with me," said the old green bull.


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze swallowed his saliva: "did he lose?"


    "But it''s not a failure to be three feet near me." the old green bull said, "he also said he wanted to go to heaven. I don''t know whether he did it or not."


    "If it was just a look, he might have done it. In that war, the sky was shattered and the incarnation of heaven fought with one. Unfortunately, he lost in the end," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s not surprising that he has always been wrong," said the old green bull.


    Chen Ze was stunned, "wrong?"


    If so, doesn''t it mean that his way is also wrong.


    "If the way of heaven can be defeated, how can this great world survive? At that time, the sun, moon and stars were in disorder, chaos and chaos, leaving only scorched earth and ruins."


    Chen Ze nodded. This is the most likely result.


    Unless we can recast the way of heaven and regulate the sequence again.


    But if so, why bother to destroy the way of heaven.


    "But my master also said that this way of heaven is not the real way of heaven. It''s OK to destroy it. Maybe it''s the liberation of our creatures when everything evolves again."


    Old qingniu''s words were full of clouds and mists, and they were incomprehensible.


    "Elder, what''s the secret hidden in jiuchongtian? It can make Daozu want to go to heaven, and make Chenzu so desperate." Chen Ze asked again.


    "You have a pit in your head." unexpectedly, old qingniu suddenly scolded.


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "I''m persistent. I don''t know if I''ve never entered."


    "Jiuchongtian hides the most terrible secret in the world. Undead creatures from the place of origin came to attack, but they were fruitless. Only those who walked all the way from jiuchongtian can spy on one or two." old qingniu said.


    "I''m going up." Chen Ze said, "I must know this secret. I''ve walked too long and paid too much for this road. I''m very unwilling to leave."


    "But once you pry into this secret, it will become taboo in the future. Even, it will cause countless undead creatures to chase and kill," said old qingniu.


    Chen Ze was very calm: "I told them it would be over."


    "You have to make sure you can open this mouth. And how do you know this secret is a message?" said the old green bull.


    Chen Ze thinks so. If it''s really a secret. Since Daozu was able to summon him when he left jiuchongtian, he can also tell him.


    But the Taoist priest even hid his green bull mount. It must be unspeakable.


    "The seven heavens are a place for tempering. You can see that the original crystal in front of you contains the power of terror. However, you can''t try it easily," he said.


    Chen Ze was shocked: "why?"


    "Many strong men came out of Liuchong heaven. After arriving here, they tried to refine, but they were swallowed up by cultivation, which turned them into Tao." old qingniu said.


    "So, this is a big pit." Yili suddenly said.


    "You can also say so. If you do, you can at least climb to the peak of zhuheng and even cast a half dead body," said old qingniu.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Half dead? What''s this saying? Please tell me."


    "The undead is the name of the friars who obtain the material of origin. In fact, their cultivation and combat power are not invincible. The half dead body is the existence that can compete with it. However, without eternal life, they can''t endure these undead."


    Said the old green bull.


    The implication is that if you want to fight the undead, you don''t need to refine the origin material, just cast the semi dead body.

 Chapter 1424

    "Who dares to try." Yi Li muttered.


    Chen Ze nodded, "I dare try."


    Old qingniu looked at him and said, "your cultivation is very strange. It''s a way I''ve never seen before. But I can''t predict your result. But remember, if you can''t, you have to give up quickly. Maybe you can save your life."


    "Chen Ze, I don''t think you need to try. With your talent, you have swallowed up the bodies of some undead creatures, and you have long reached an invincible state of chasing constant territory. As long as you have time, you can cast a semi dead body." Zhou Qi persuaded.


    "But what I lack right now is time." Chen Ze shook his head. "Since I set foot on the road of the Ninth Heaven, I have only one idea. Either go back to achieve my goal or die here. Now there is an opportunity for sublimation and transition, and I won''t give up."


    "It''s too hard," Yi Li said. "The so-called time is always just a reference. The million year catastrophe is only a vague concept. It may be tomorrow or 10000 years later."


    "But I''m afraid it will come tomorrow." Chen Ze said, "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t advise me any more."


    Old qingniu smiled at this time: "your courage is more cruel than the little guy near Chen Nan. He just stood for a long time and left sadly."


    "That''s why I became his hope," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "In that case, old cow will help you."


    The old green bull said, "I''ve wasted too much time here. After all, I don''t have the courage to step forward. As a result, my body will die, leaving only such a wisp of residual thoughts. Don''t resist!"


    He raised his hand and a Shenhua burst from his fingertips into Chen Ze''s eyebrows.


    "Senior, you can''t!"


    Chen zegang wanted to stop it, but the old qingniu''s body had turned into streamer and completely disappeared into his body.


    For a moment, Chen Ze''s breath soared and rushed out of his body. Into beasts and spirits, all kinds of visions.


    Suddenly Chen Ze opened his eyes and shouted, "senior, you..."


    What''s up?


    Yili was shocked.


    Zhou Qi said, "yes, we have been cheated. The old green bull clearly wants to win! What he showed earlier is just to win Chen Ze''s trust for this moment."


    They really want to help, but now the old qingniu''s residual thoughts have entered the body, and Chen Ze can only carry them by himself.


    The three of them were unprepared by the scourge.


    Chen Ze''s breath is extremely chaotic. It can be seen that he is very hard.


    Even if it was just a residual thought, it was not something he could easily contend with.


    Hum


    At this time, the star cloud Taoist instrument suspended overhead suddenly fell and protected Chen Ze''s head.


    From the black hole, a faint light rarely blooms into his head.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s body began to explode. Countless energy broke through flesh and blood. Yili was unexpectedly knocked to the ground and his chest burst.


    "Be careful!"


    He reminded me.


    Zhou Qi hurriedly took him away. Now he can only wait for the result.


    Chen Ze''s body is full of holes and energy pouring out.


    But fortunately, there was no injury to the most important head, which reassured them for the time being.


    For a long time, the energy of the riot subsided, and Chen Ze opened his eyes. What glittered was sadness.


    Zhou Qi tried to ask, "who are you?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze bowed to the place where the old green bull sat, "elder, I have understood with painstaking efforts. Thank you!"


    His move was obviously beyond Zhou Qi''s guess.


    "Chen Ze, what happened? You were attacked by him."


    "If there is no persistence, where will the residual thoughts come from? Elder qingniu wants to go to the place of origin and explore the whereabouts of Taoist ancestors. But he also knows how to get there. Just now, he just tried his best to help me temper my soul so that I can pave the way for refining the original crystal."


    Chen Ze said.


    The two were relieved.


    With the help of old qingniu, Chen Ze''s cultivation is even more terrible. He already has golden light on his body. He claims to have tattoos and unpredictable demons.


    "I''m going to start. You two still have to stay away. I don''t know what will happen," he said.


    They nodded and ran away, even leaving qichongtian and retreating to Xingguang road.


    Chen Ze saw Yuanjing, then urged cultivation and began to refine.


    All of a sudden, the whole qichongtian was wrapped by countless colorful Shenhua, just like the explosion of a new star in the night sky.


    "He should be able to succeed," Yi Li asked anxiously.


    "Maybe."


    Zhou Qi doesn''t know the result.


    They stood watching from a distance, and time passed.


    They couldn''t wait any longer, so they began to meditate and practice. Their bodies moved slowly along the starlight path and went deep.


    I don''t know how long later, they opened their eyes and found that the trace of qichongtian had disappeared. In front of them, there was a dazzling world.


    "This is not the sixth heaven!" exclaimed Yili, "nor is it the seventh heaven."


    "I''m afraid we''re here... Eight days!"


    Eight days, let two people feel terrible.


    It''s not because there''s something mysterious, but because they moved forward a little along the starlight road and even got here.


    So, how much time has passed?


    For so long, Chen Ze didn''t move. The result was too bad.


    "Do you want to go in?" they asked.


    "Naturally, we have to go in. Now that we have come near, even without Chen Ze, we have to wander."


    Zhou Qi was very direct and stepped in.


    Yili hesitated a little and followed.


    Bachongtian is like an unreal place. The eye is full of glittering vegetation, even mountain gravel.


    "These are like energy crystals," said Yi Li.


    "This is a good place to practice. Practice first and then explore."


    According to Zhou Qi''s experience, there seem to be creatures in jiuchongtian, and they will be extremely powerful. The key is to improve yourself before you encounter danger.


    They quieted down and settled.


    Time still turns day after day.


    On this day, Zhou Qi opened his eyes and his breath became more mysterious. She smiled because she broke through.


    Yili was a long time later than her. Zhou Qi''s state had been completely stable, and Yili began to break through.


    Here, it seems that there is no heaven''s way to suppress, and there is no heaven''s disaster.


    In fact, in their realm, it is difficult for heaven''s robbery to hurt their bodies, or they have broken away from the basic bondage of heaven and no longer suppress their realm.


    The two began to explore here, but the eightfold sky was different from what they imagined. It was not deserted, but there was no living spirit at all.


    "Should we continue on the road?" Yili asked.


    "Look again."


    Zhou Qi said.


    The eight fold sky was not big. They walked quickly. There were no creatures. It even makes them feel that there is no place here, and everything is illusory.


    Hoo!


    Suddenly, a huge axe came from the air. They were so frightened that their pores trembled that they quickly turned aside.


    Looking up, there stood a huge figure, dressed in animal skin, wrapped in muscles, and a long beard floating like a rainbow.


    Oh!


    The axe waved again. Knowing that they were invincible, they quickly retreated and fled.


    It''s not a real creature, it''s just made of energy, but its power is extremely terrible. At least they are invincible.


    "Dying!"


    They couldn''t break free and were almost desperate.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a divine power came from the far sky, as if to pierce the eightfold sky. The figure with a huge axe disintegrated immediately.


    When they looked, they saw a more majestic figure coming from outside and approaching in an instant.


    The figure shrinks rapidly and becomes the size of the human body.


    "Chen Ze, you succeeded!" Zhou Qi shouted in surprise at this moment.


    "Small achievements, half dead gold body!"


    Although he showed it, there were mysterious veins on his skin, which formed, dissipated, condensed again and again.

 Chapter 1425

    "Is your span a little big?"


    Zhou Qi tilted his mouth, obviously a sour look of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    When she first arrived at liuchongtian, she beat Chen Ze up. Now, people are afraid that one look can kill her.


    Even the undead who has died for many years can easily kill a strong person who pursues constant territory with a drop of blood, let alone a living semi dead living creature standing in front of us now.


    "I don''t want to, but it''s true. I''m a genius. I can''t help it." Chen Ze spread his hands.


    His star cloud Taoist instrument is now pasted in front of the eyebrow and rotates continuously. It can be seen that all the twelve star rings have formed a closed circle. With the winding twelve sermon lock God awns, the pattern is very mysterious.


    A small black ball in the center makes people feel more strange.


    The eyes seem to be black, but they give people a sense of terror like facing the abyss.


    "Congratulations, brother Chen," said Yili.


    "Let''s not say these polite words. It''s already the eighth heaven. What I just killed seems to be a reflection of the half dead." Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi frowned: "I don''t know how many half dead creatures can be reflected here."


    "There''s only one." Chen Ze said, "after all, it reflects that such a powerful semi dead creature consumes too much energy. It''s just like the evil spirit. It must have the root support."


    "Brother Chen, it seems that there are all energy condensing things in the eightfold sky. Practice here and get twice the result with half the effort. Why don''t you consolidate here?"


    Chen Ze shook his head with a smile: "now the simple energy accumulation has no effect on my promotion. If I continue, it is the precipitation of time, and I can''t even take a shortcut. You two, I don''t intend to stay here and prepare to go deep into the Ninth Heaven."


    "Just now, I''m not going to move on." Zhou Qi shook his head: "anyway, I can''t become a half dead creature for a while. I''m ready to go back."


    Yili thought, "I want to go to the place of origin. After all, this is my father''s last wish."


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, let''s say goodbye. We''ll get together again someday."


    Although it was only a brief meeting, the three had nothing to give up. At their level, the control of emotion is very accurate.


    When they left, Chen Ze was really the only one left this time.


    Jiuchongtian, he''s coming.


    He stood outside the eightfold sky and looked at the small world composed entirely of energy, and suddenly became cruel.


    The black hole and stars in the center of the eyebrow bloom a huge suction force, and even devour the whole octave sky.


    Chen Ze did not absorb the inexhaustible energy, but used the strong gravity of the black hole to compress it and store it here temporarily.


    In the rear, the starlight road continues, and Chen Ze walks step by step. Each step is tens of thousands of miles under his terrible space ability.


    Flying so fast, the starlight path is cut, leaving a wide vacuum in the middle.


    After several years of running, Chen Ze finally saw the end of the Xingguang road. From a distance, the stars were bright and reflected through the ages.


    "This is the Jiuchong heaven that has existed for many years." Chen Ze sighed after seeing it.


    Without any hesitation, he took one step and fell into it.


    Jiuchongtian, very big.


    The rules here are very restrictive. Even those who pursue the constant environment may be crushed by carelessness.


    But now Chen Ze has cast a half dead golden body. As long as he doesn''t die, he can live forever.


    These rules have little effect on him.


    Here, there are no living creatures, or even just a floating world built of completely bare stone slabs.


    Walking from Chen Ze to the inside is like an endless distance.


    This is a kind of array. Chen Ze saw through it and stepped closer.


    Jiuchongtian, the core place is a monument, a huge stone monument. Rising from the sky, it is ten thousand feet high.


    There are nine stone tablets, each written in different words.


    But the words are just forms, and the meaning is leisurely. Chen Ze couldn''t help but be surprised.


    First piece.


    Immortal, Hong, stand for your successor! Those who understand the stele of our town can get the boundless Sabre technique, cut the sky against the sky and catch up with detachment!


    Below, there is a very obvious knife mark.


    Chen Ze deeply felt the breath of terror and sank at a glance. He has ZuLong Tiandao. He always controls it with his own ZuLong Qi. It''s very arrogant to say.


    If you get this Sabre technique, it will really add wings to the tiger.


    He looked at it for years.


    When he opened his eyes again, a blade suddenly burst out from the scar. Chen Ze cut when he mentioned ZuLong Tiandao.


    The two clashed, rolled into the void, trembled for it, and could not be calm for a long time.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the first stone tablet vibrated and burst into pieces.


    The boundless Sabre technique is really terrible.


    Chen Ze has no regrets. He is the successor and the last successor. Bachongtian was directly moved away by him, and no one could see the stone tablet.


    Second piece.


    Detached, burn! Warning for the successor, don''t go your own way!


    Chen Ze was shocked that the other party didn''t leave any inheritance and orthodoxy, but the three words of detachment made Chen Ze feel very shocked.


    Those who are detached are those who control the semi dead. They even break free from the Tao of heaven. They belong to powerful monks who jump out of the three realms and are not in the five elements.


    The third piece


    The fourth piece


    When he reached the ninth stone tablet, Chen Ze finally knew the origin of jiuchongtian.


    And the great secret hidden in the Jiuchong sky has really been revealed.


    This great world, including fairyland, void and all small worlds, is a place of evolution!


    He is an expert of supreme existence. He doesn''t know his name and when to set it up.


    The purpose is to cultivate the peerless strong here.


    And this man, get a drop of ancient blood, very powerful. But because of its age, it lost its divinity.


    So the strong man set up a big world and countless small worlds. Then sprinkle the ancient blood and give birth again in time.


    After countless times, the new fairyland, as the birthplace of ancient blood, aims to cultivate strong blood vessels, try to practice in the void, and finally gather in the place of origin and compete for eternity.


    But I don''t know that they are just blood creatures raised by others. Once the ancient blood is really revived, there is no need for this world to exist.


    Jiuchongtian was created by nine strong men who spied on the secret. They all wanted to escape from the master''s control, but failed in the end.


    As a last resort, jiuchongtian was established to cultivate successors and complete their legacy.


    "It turned out that it was not the way of heaven that fell on the sky, but the mysterious strong man who created this great world!"


    "We are the creatures derived from ancient blood. This life is the last reincarnation. The man seems to have a compelling reason to refine all the creatures and re breed them into that drop of ancient blood."


    Even if the ancient blood has not recovered, after so many years of gestation, it should restore some divinity.


    Therefore, this is not a simple jiluo.


    It''s the end of the world!

 Chapter 1426

    This is a very common secret. Even many big families have controlled a small world and done such things.


    But this may be a very common thing in the whole world, that is the great world.


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt very weak.


    They are all experimental products to meet the strong man''s need to revive ancient blood.


    But I have to admit that if it were not for that person, there would be no them now.


    Even if the detached person breaks away from the way of heaven, he can''t escape his control. How powerful he should be.


    Chen Ze sighed that the ultimate secret he pursued was so simple in the end, but it was so desperate.


    A drop of blood, derived from countless creatures into one.


    It can be seen that they are all derived from this drop of blood, but they are independent and complete creatures after all.


    They are not lambs to be slaughtered.


    Even though the predecessors experienced despair, they still created jiuchongtian and actively trained the latecomers. Even if Chen Zu knew he was dead, he would go to heaven and have a look at the man''s great posture.


    He Chen Ze, who inherited the treasures left by his ancestors, how could he be so desperate?


    Immediately, Chen Ze put aside his doubts and became firm again.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will break through the shackles and ask for the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures!"


    Boom


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s mind was sublimated again. The star cloud Taoist instrument in the center of his eyebrows trembled violently, and then began to rotate and change.


    For a long time, the breath was heavy and restrained, and Chen Ze was surprised.


    Star Cloud Taoist instrument, evolved!


    Finally, it has become a boundary device!


    He Chen Ze, with a body of cultivation as a tool, eventually matched his predecessors.


    "The next step is to go to the place of origin."


    Chen Ze murmured to himself and then stepped away from jiuchongtian.


    I felt the vibration of space before I went far.


    Turning around, he saw that Jiuchong sky was collapsing.


    "It seems that at the last moment, even the Jiuchong sky began to collapse."


    Chen Ze sighed, but his heart was very firm.


    "This time, I don''t know if I can come back. I should go home and have a look."


    Chen Ze turned and stepped, and his figure disappeared into the void.


    A few years later.


    New fairyland.


    The Chen Clan became more and more powerful, because there were Xiaojiu sitting in the town, and the returning seven level emperors such as Lotte Shu and Xi Shuai were there. Who dared to provoke.


    In the follow-up, even Zhou Qi, the powerful friar of zhuhengjing, came to the door. How can it not be shocking.


    "Mother, you have to look here every day. Are you worried about your father?" Chen Chen has testified that although it is strong enough, it is only a saint.


    Lu qingluan sighed: "from the moment he went on the road, I never let go of my heart. Originally, this was not his responsibility, but now he has carried all for our whole Chen family."


    "Sister, you don''t have to worry. Zhou Qi has said that he is half dead. There are few rivals in the world." long Shu said.


    Chen Ze has been away for nearly hundreds of years, and the new fairyland has only been more than 200 years in the past. In the past, Chen Ze also had a time torque, which was his opportunity, but it was only after he knew the real secret that he knew that he was outside the nothingness of the world and would not be affected by the time here.


    "But the half dead golden body is not without enemies. With his heart, he must go to the place of origin. There is the place where the real strong gather."


    Lu qingluan turned slowly, "go back."


    After a few steps, they felt the earth suddenly tremble and rumble.


    In the sky, countless cracks suddenly burst, as if they were about to collapse.


    "No, Ji Luo started!"


    Chen Chen shouted.


    "He didn''t catch up after all." Lu qingluan smiled miserably: "let the elite of Zhou Qixuan leave the new fairyland immediately. Although there is little hope, I hope I can keep a little fire." Lu qingluan said.


    Zhou Qi quickly stepped into the air and gathered all his strength to repair those cracks.


    At this moment, all the creatures in the new fairyland looked up at her and regarded her as the Savior.


    Fortunately, the tremor of the earth has disappeared, and the cracks in the sky are being repaired quickly.


    When everything calmed down, Chen Chen wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "fortunately, it''s not really Ji Luo, but it''s terrible enough."


    Zhou Qi knew that such a thing could not happen suddenly in the new fairyland. He stepped out to the void and saw a great figure still far away. He looked at her with a bitter smile.


    "I guess you''re back," Zhou Qi said.


    Chen Ze scratched his head, "but I didn''t expect that the new fairy world can''t bear my divine power."


    "After all, the new fairyland is just the most basic small world. If there is no strong person to sit on the blessing, it will certainly collapse," Zhou Qi said with a smile.


    Chen Ze said nothing: "what''s the matter? I still want to see my wife and children."


    "Let the projection come in. It''s the only feasible way," Zhou Qi said.


    "All right."


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows flashed, and a projection with only constant cultivation came out.


    And his real body sits in the void.


    When Zhou Qi returned, Lu qingluan and others stepped forward, "what happened?"


    "Nothing. A careless guy wanted to go home, but he didn''t want to know what accomplishments he was. He wanted to plunge in and almost ruined himself."


    Zhou Qi smiled.


    The crowd was stunned. Then Lu qingluan''s eyes were red. She quickly turned around and saw a figure standing in the void, smiling at the crowd.


    Chen Chen was very excited: "father!"


    Long Shu didn''t pretend. He flew up directly, "I miss you so much!"


    "I miss you too," Chen Ze responded.


    Long Shu asked again, "only me?"


    Uh


    "You," said Chen Ze.


    "I knew I wouldn''t ask." long Shu released her. Although she had thousands of thoughts in her heart, she was an elder after all. Although he has no children, he is a grandparent.


    Chen Ze landed here. Lu qingluan was very restrained. Yu Ruxin rarely came out and looked quietly in the distance.


    Chen Ze looked at her stomach, turned his daughter-in-law''s face red, and then said hello.


    A young man came and looked great.


    "Lacquer, I''ve seen your father."


    The boy came over and knelt down directly: "Chen Qi, see your father!"


    Chen Qi is the child born after a hundred years of pregnancy. Now he has grown up and achieved extraordinary accomplishments.


    "Good boy, like me!" Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder.


    "Father, don''t I look like." Chen Chen Chen is not happy to pie his mouth.


    "He is the youngest. Can you compare him?"


    Chen Ze''s words made Chen Chen choke.


    "It''s all chengzun people. They''re still so childish." Chen Ze scolded with a smile.


    Chen Ze has only three children for so many years, Chen Chen, Chen Ran and Chen Qi. Chen Ran is still alone for so many years. She is obsessed with cultivation and intends to help her father in the future.


    Although Chen Qi is also a hundred years old, he has just grown up because half of his children have the blood of the Holy Spirit.


    As for Chen Chen, even the grandchildren have it, which is still the common super late marriage and late childbearing among practitioners.


    Watching a large family of people come out to kneel down, Chen Ze is a little uncomfortable. Although he had long hoped to find a place to live in seclusion and enjoy his family. But suddenly so many people came out, even grandpa called out, making Chen Ze feel really not young.

 Chapter 1427

    He just came back to see his family. Chen Ze didn''t know whether he had a chance to come back.


    Now that I have the ability, I don''t have to worry about someone persecuting my relatives. I turn back to the earth and pick up the other two wives together with my mother and handsome wife Jiang huaiqiu.


    Less than six years have passed since the earth came into being. With the help of Chen Jingwei, an unreasonable woman, China has emerged as the largest country.


    Even if Chen Ze is now a top power in the semi dead golden body field, he is not ready to intervene in things on earth.


    Now the crisis of the world is pressing on his head, and he doesn''t have much energy to pay attention to others.


    On this day, Chen Ze gathered the people together and said, "the great disaster is coming. I don''t know whether we have the ability to fight. However, we can''t wait to die and do our best."


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t think you were so pessimistic before. Did you know something?" Xi Shuai asked.


    Chen Ze said, "there are some things you shouldn''t know yet. The secrets I know are actually very common, just thorny."


    "Son, it''s man-made. We''re all people from the earth. We had a hundred years of life, but now it''s enough."


    "Yes, you can go on the road at ease. I''ll take care of you at home. Don''t worry!" she patted her heart.


    Chen Ze wanted to cry: "who said I''m leaving now."


    "You said so early. I''m ready to say nothing." Chen Yun rolled her eyes.


    A group of friends are walking around, only a few from the earth. Qiao Yanfei, who helped Chen Ze a lot, didn''t come over, but a woman in her 40s still refused to get married. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The Bai family followed. Bai Ruoshui and Chen Ze maintained that wonderful relationship after all. They were not closer, but they were definitely friends.


    "Since you are not in a hurry to get on the road, why should you call us all here today?" Le Tianshu asked.


    He is now a native cultivation, one head higher than Xi Shuai. Perhaps there is no memory of the past, but this is also his advantage.


    Being able to cultivate his mind without distractions makes his realm thousands of miles a day.


    "I want to say that I bring back a small world where everything is transformed by energy, which can help you practice," Chen Ze said.


    Zhou Qi stared at the boss: "man, did you turn up the eightfold sky?"


    "The Ninth Heaven has collapsed, and there will be no more Ninth Heaven in the world. I saw it when I came back, and the rest of the small world will be free from fetters. Chen Ze said with a smile:" since the eighth heaven is so suitable for cultivation, I have no reason to let it go. "


    "Tough enough!" Zhou Qi really admired it.


    Chen Ze said: "the small world of the eightfold sky is suitable for cultivation. You can all enter the cultivation. And the higher the level, the more beneficial it is. This time we want to fight against the disaster that no one can avoid, so don''t be complacent. If there are other capable people and strange people who want to enter, you can select them as appropriate and try to choose assistants for our camp on Zhou Qi."


    Zhou Qi''s cultivation here is the highest, and he is already a friar of zhuhengjing. It''s perfectly appropriate for her to control it.


    "Well, don''t worry." Zhou Qi nodded.


    Xi Shuai was surprised: "daughter-in-law, aren''t you going to the place of origin?"


    This is Zhou Qi''s idea all the time. Even Xi Shuai reluctantly leaves in order to complete her.


    "There must always be a caretaker, so that Chen Ze can deal with the future without any side loan." Zhou Qi said: "now both prosperity and loss."


    Chen Ze separated and returned to his true self. The nebula boundary device in the center of his eyebrows flickered and took out the octave sky from the black hole and stars to restore its original state.


    Then he imposed a ban by supreme means and could not go in and out at will. After all, most of his relatives want to enter here for cultivation. They can''t let some people of unknown origin enter casually. It will be very dangerous.


    Now jiuchongtian has lifted the ban. Although the monks in it regard nothing, they are still too powerful for people in the new fairy world.


    In qichongtian alone, there are more than ten strong people in the original environment. Even if Zhou Qi, a strong person who pursues the constant environment, is in charge, it is difficult to take care of everything.


    I found a good void. Chen zebu made a boundary and fixed the eightfold sky. Set up a transmission array to communicate with the new fairyland and take this excellent place for cultivation as your own back garden.


    Then he searched all over the eightfold heaven and solved the factors that could be reflected in it, so as to prevent the emergence of undead souls that Zhou Qi could not deal with.


    It will be five years later to finish all this.


    Chen Ze sighed. He knew he should go on his way.


    At the entrance of bachongtian, all relatives and friends came to see them off. When Chen Ze looked across the air, they all showed their reluctance to give up.


    Dongfang Li, they are even more in tears.


    "When I triumph, I will share eternal life with you!"


    Chen Ze said, turned around, took one step and disappeared completely. He dared not look back, for fear that if his heart was soft, he would have no courage to go on the road again.


    The place of origin is finally going.


    Chen Ze is melancholy in the void. If it weren''t for the damn disaster, he really doesn''t want to leave his relatives.


    He is not afraid of others saying that he is worthless. People live all their life. What they live is the warmth and warmth of their family. Otherwise, he is different from animals.


    Everything is calm.


    The road is long and lonely.


    He remembered the direction of the small world group he had met. Chen Ze guessed that even if it was not the place of origin, he could find clues related to the place of origin.


    A huge stone scattered in the void like a mountain. Chen Ze stepped up and did it cross legged.


    Loaded with endless divine power, the boulder flew away quickly.


    People go with a small world, only Chen Ze is a big stone, which seems very down-to-earth.


    The scattered dust covered him constantly, and even his golden power gradually covered him.


    Too long scruples made Chen Ze sleep in a daze.


    I don''t know how to sleep.


    Boom!


    On this day, the boulder suddenly trembled violently, and Chen Ze was awakened. He opened his eyes and saw a vast continent in front of him, surrounded by countless halos.


    These halos are clearly some asteroid like stones, boulders have rushed into them, rumbling and crashing.


    Here, before entering, he felt the majestic atmosphere, which made Chen Ze yearn.


    It seems that this is the continent of origin.


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    Boom!


    The boulder rushed through the light band and crashed into it.


    The violent friction has made the boulder turn red and burn.


    Chen Ze jumped up and stood in the void.


    Seeing the boulder burn completely, there is no trace left.


    what the hell!


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    The mountain like stones are not broken, and they are completely burned. The atmosphere of this continent is really thick.


    He took a deep breath in the air, and the breath of true spirit was wanton, which was still outside.


    I don''t know how rich it is.


    Chen Ze began to fall, and the law of freedom on the mainland began to hit his body.


    An hour later, Chen Ze did not see the ground, but he was completely wrapped by Lei Ze.


    The rules here do not want to invade his body and destroy his Tao heart all the time.


    But the half dead golden body has partially broken away from the way of heaven, and time is not added. The orthodoxy of the body claims to be a school. If it is forcibly intervened by the rules of this continent, it will do him harm rather than benefit!


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and insisted that the golden veins of his body became more and more bright and profound under Leize''s baptism.


    As a semi dead golden body, he knows very well that the reason why creatures in such a realm can obtain a long life is not only to break away from some of the rules of heaven, but also that their own orthodoxy has a rudiment of the world and breeds the world law from their original heart.


    The so-called undead is a small success of the world law. Even if the world collapses, they can be independent.

 Chapter 1428

    Soon Chen Ze''s body could not sink, as if the rules of the whole continent were rejecting him.


    Chen Ze was unwilling to accept these rules. Fortunately, he sat in the air and began to fight it.


    Day after day, time goes by.


    Soon, he felt that there were creatures around him. It seemed that he was tempering his body with the thunder sea as the source.


    That man seems to be as stubborn as Chen Ze. Even if he is crushed by these vanishing Leize, he will never retreat. Instead, he continues to grow and evolve between life and death.


    Chen Ze watched his growth quietly from the perspective of an outsider. From a small monk with a low level, he soon grew into a strong man comparable to the holy master.


    And he is less than a hundred miles away from Chen Ze.


    Finally, he retreated and was satisfied.


    Chen Ze sighed. He hoped this man could go further and talk to him. However, he was excluded by the rules of this continent and could not get close to it.


    After several years, Chen Ze suddenly found that the rule seemed to exclude him a lot less.


    The divine patterns on the surface of his body are more perfect and absorb some of the rules of the world.


    i see.


    Without much hesitation, Chen Ze directly sank his body for nearly ten miles. Rezer really strengthened again, but he was still within his tolerance.


    This fusion of divine patterns is not invaded by rules. Chen Ze is not worried about the impact on his cultivation.


    Soon, several figures found his existence, marveled at the wonder of Lei Hai and began to refine themselves.


    "That''s great. Who would have thought that there would be such a ownerless body refining treasure place at a height of 100000 miles!" one person said.


    "We will seize the opportunity to promote ourselves. Once we are known by the immortal immortals, we will take it as our own."


    Chen Ze vaguely heard these people say.


    At this time, Chen Ze heard the immortal''s name for the second time. In fact, the immortal claimed to be a monk.


    If you are not old or dead, you can use the word immortal to call.


    But compared with the detached, he didn''t know what was missing. But for myself, the most important thing is to integrate the road rules as much as possible, improve my world law, and really enter the place of origin.


    Chen Ze looked at these people curiously. They tempered themselves in Lei Ze and were unconsciously influenced by themselves. Perhaps, like the previous persistent person, they can be called the successor of his line.


    It''s worth your life. There are always a group of people who can inherit their mantle.


    Chen Ze smiled, but it was twice bitter.


    When he thought of the descendant, he naturally thought of the girl who could not cultivate but could only turn the flesh into a weapon.


    The disciple who gave his life for himself, iron tenderness.


    Unfortunately, there is no reincarnation in the world, otherwise I will step on it and find you back.


    Chen Ze said sadly.


    These people are still practicing, and Chen Ze is constantly tempering himself with the help of Lei Ze.


    Soon, the group left.


    Chen Ze felt Leize weaken again. He didn''t hesitate and continued to sink.


    This time, although rezer is still strengthening, he doesn''t seem to feel rejection anymore.


    Perhaps it is because they have integrated many rules and are recognized by them.


    Another ten years, no one found here again.


    Chen zepan sat in the void, his body baptized in the thunder sea.


    On this day, he suddenly opened his eyes and opened his mouth. The endless thunder sea was completely swallowed by him.


    Then the golden divine pattern of his body began to shine brightly, and countless thunder Ze gushed out, as if to tear his body.


    After all, the last ray of thunder sea energy was completely refined by Chen Ze, and his pupils became silver and shining, like two lightning balls.


    Convergence, all the breath turned into nothingness, just like an ordinary person, even the nebula boundary device pasted on the center of the eyebrow disappeared.


    With one foot on the earth, he finally entered this continent for so many years.


    Chen Ze sighed in his heart. Sure enough, time can''t help mixing. Even people like him who have thousands of years of life think it''s too fast, not to mention mortal life.


    Here, it is different from other aristocratic families Chen Ze has seen, but there are some differences in the shape of flowers, plants and trees.


    It''s not surprising that he learned the ultimate secret of the great world from jiuchongtian.


    All living creatures, including these plants, all come from a drop of ancient blood. Even after countless years of evolution, it comes from the same source, and there is no more difference in essence.


    "Is this the place of origin?"


    Chen Ze looks around. It''s an ordinary world. Except for the strong rules, it doesn''t seem to be different.


    Walking in the mountains, Chen Ze soon came to a village.


    There are no friars here, only ordinary mortals.


    Looking at their quiet work and rest, Chen Ze is really envious.


    Since I set foot in the spiritual world, I have rarely lived such a life.


    He didn''t stop too much and went on.


    On this day, he encountered a fight in the wild, a duel between monks.


    It was fierce. One side was seriously injured and besieged.


    "There are beautiful women, you can do it."


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands and planned to intervene.


    Unexpectedly, just as he was about to appear, a not weak breath fell from the air and shouted, "stop!"


    When someone came to the ground, Chen Ze clearly heard the person who had just won the fight muttering in a low voice: "he is a living creature from day to day. Let''s go. We can''t afford it."


    The group backed away without hesitation.


    The beauty that was originally favored by Chen Ze was like a fairy, but now it''s a little sad. Her snow-white clothes are covered with blood, like flowers.


    "Ruoling, thank you for saving me."


    The man said, "you''re welcome. Miss Ruoling, I said that it was just a disaster in your hands. You''d better give it up early."


    The woman who called Ruoling looked sluggish: "young master, you know it''s impossible. Do you want to take it too?"


    "Miss, I''m just trying to persuade you. I''m going to turn back to the daily Palace today. I can''t protect you anymore. Be careful in the future."


    The man was decisive and directly got up and flew away.


    Are you leaving now?


    Chen Ze is interested in the man. He clearly wants what other girls have in their hands, but he can be so patient.


    Either a real gentleman or a villain with a more gloomy mind.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know much about the place of origin. At this time, Chen Ze doesn''t want to let go of the first group of monks he contacted after landing.


    After thinking about it, he pulled out a piece of cloth to cover his face, took out a ground level magic weapon made of iron and jumped out.


    "Stop! Rob!"


    His sudden voice startled Ruoling, but looking again, Chen Ze was clearly a little monk with low accomplishments.


    It''s brave enough to rob yourself.


    If Ling saw that his injury was very serious and he just needed a heavy identity, he had to pretend to be afraid: "you... What are you going to do?"


    okay?


    Chen Ze thought that the girl had to give herself two big ear melon seeds, and then he knelt down to beg for mercy and declared his loyalty.


    How did you get out of the script?


    "Nonsense, do you see uncle''s sword? The super invincible cosmic sword. Even the immortal cut him and knelt down to beg for mercy. Chick, hand over what''s valuable!"


    Chen Ze began to talk nonsense and gave up if he couldn''t.


    "I... I don''t have anything." Ruoling also began to play on her upper body and deliberately pulled her collar, which was clearly a hint to Chen Ze: don''t you rob her?


    Master.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    The girl looks innocent, but she doesn''t want to be so talented.


    Chen Ze squinted. "Why don''t you have anything? Isn''t this body the best thing? I happen to lack a village lady. You look good. Take it!"


    Then Chen Zeda walked over and looked forward to the girl''s sudden outburst.


    But she remained indifferent until his knife touched each other''s waist.


    What''s wrong with this woman?

 Chapter 1429

    Two people with ghost foetuses got into the tree forest. Chen Ze arrogantly wanted to do that. If Ling didn''t matter, anyway, she now needs an identity to hide herself.


    As for this guy, touching himself is death.


    After a small shift in the woods, Ruoling suddenly sat on the ground: "aren''t you the mountain king, where''s your stockade? I''m almost tired."


    Chen Ze pursed his lips and wanted to laugh. At last, he said solemnly, "my stockade is far away and I have to walk for a long time. If you can''t wait, we can do things now."


    He said, rubbing his hands, and rushed up.


    He wants to see how long this woman can endure.


    Ruoling clenched his teeth and closed his eyes: "anyway, I can''t resist. If you want to take someone''s first time here, you can come."


    "OK!"


    Uh


    Listen to Chen Ze''s so straightforward promise, if Ling Meng. Don''t you think you''re so pitiful? Shouldn''t this guy pity you.


    She was soon pressed by Chen Ze. She was still hesitating whether to resist. She heard someone shouting, "what are you doing?"


    Ruoling trembled in her heart, and then another wave of people chased and killed her.


    At this moment, she couldn''t resist. She took the initiative to kiss Chen Ze and try to cheat him.


    Unexpectedly, the dead guy turned his head and shouted, "call your uncle, don''t you see your grandpa is working."


    Yes!


    Ruoling was speechless, but she didn''t move. She was thinking about how to escape.


    "Boy, it''s not right to die. Get up quickly and let''s see this woman." a humanitarian.


    Chen Ze showed arrogance, "look at a fart. This is mine. I want to catch it myself. Otherwise, I''ll wait until I''m cool enough."


    The man slapped him. Chen Ze immediately screamed and fell aside. Blood gushed and his legs kicked. He didn''t know whether to live or die.


    At this time, someone saw Ruoling lying on the ground and smiled, "Ruoling, thanks to you, you are still a fairy. In order to escape our pursuit, you are tired of being with a small mountain bandit. It''s really enough."


    "Elder martial brother, it''s really cool for us to have both people and treasure this time. You''ll take the lead later, and our brothers will keep the wind for you. But for one thing, you have to take some strength. Last time, the brothers didn''t eat meat."


    "Ha ha, easy to say."


    The big man laughed wildly and grabbed Ruoling with his big hand.


    If Ling isn''t a submissive person, these guys won''t let her go even if they get the baby. Just fight, maybe you can escape.


    She jumped up, and the jade palm directly covered the man''s Lingtai.


    She was bluffing. After all, the other party''s cultivation was similar to her. Now he is seriously injured again. He doesn''t hope at all. He just wants to avoid each other and get up.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, the man was like a piece of wood. She slapped him on the forehead, and his head burst open like a broken watermelon.


    Poop.


    The headless corpse fell to the ground, which shocked not only the fellow teachers and brothers of the Han, but also Ruoling himself.


    Am I really that good?


    The other party''s people recovered and immediately shouted, "brothers, do it and kill this woman!"


    One by one, they were filled with resentment and hula, so they gathered around and shot.


    Ruoling is alert to look at each other and respond to their attack.


    Bang!


    In the face of the attack, she just tried her best to defend. Unexpectedly, her palm wind was like a sharp blade, shattering their attack, flying the first attacker, breaking seven or eight ancient trees one after another.


    These people are not as good as me!


    Ruoling became interested and shouted, "come on, who goes up and who dies!"


    The other party''s people are really afraid. They think they are equal to Ruoling, but how can they find her invincible in the same territory.


    Did she pretend to hurt?


    "I want to avenge my senior brother!"


    At this time, a white faced man rushed out. If Ling Yu palmed his fist, it shook up in the front.


    The man flew out again.


    He was dead when he landed.


    "Ruoling, you are so insidious that you pretend to be clumsy to deceive us! Wait!"


    Where the rest dare to fight again, they just turn around and run away.


    If Ling doesn''t believe it, he looks at his palm, "I''m so strong."


    "Poof..."


    At this time, the "corpse" in the distance suddenly sprayed a mouthful of blood, directly did it, and shouted and scolded: "your uncle, dare to attack your grandpa. Give me... Where''s the man?"


    Chen Ze''s acting skills seemed to be more exquisite, and his eyes looked around blankly.


    Not dead!


    Ruoling is surprised that this guy should have no accomplishments. He''s just a little robber. He can withstand people with such accomplishments and can''t die!


    But now she has no fear. She doesn''t have to deal with Chen Ze. Turning to look at him, "can''t you see the bodies on the ground? I killed several, and the rest ran away!"


    Liu Mei picked it and obviously told you that sister is not easy to mess with.


    Chen Ze gave full play to lengtouqing''s temperament: "what cow to brag about, you unarmed woman, I haven''t attacked you yet. What''s the appearance with me? Frighten me not to touch you?"


    If Ling sneered: "then come and try!"


    She''s going to leave, so she won''t waste time with this guy. If he dares to be presumptuous again, he doesn''t mind killing him.


    "Just try. Are you afraid of you?"


    Chen Ze rushed over with his sleeves rolled.


    Bang!


    Click!


    A clear crack sounded. Chen Ze looked down at his chest. It had collapsed.


    He stared round at Ruoling. The latter said, "you want to die yourself. Remember to bring your brain to reincarnation in the next life."


    When she pushed, Chen Ze fell to the ground on his back.


    Then I wanted to leave, but as soon as I flew off the ground, I felt someone grabbed my ankle.


    Look down, it''s still that guy.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Chen Ze got up and looked at his body. "I''ve recovered. It''s all right!"


    okay?


    Ruoling noticed that his collapsed chest, which had just been slapped by himself, was indeed restored, and this guy was still alive and kicking.


    It''s weird.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death!" Ruoling asked.


    "Who is afraid of death when a bandit?" Chen Ze looked fierce. "Smelly woman, dare to beat Grandpa. I don''t take good care of you!"


    Then Chen Ze grabbed her with his big hand.


    Ruoling clapped it again.


    Poof!


    This time, Chen Ze''s whole head flattened and fell down again.


    Damn it this time.


    If Ling didn''t hurry away, he looked at Chen Ze directly.


    The flesh and blood on the guy kept wriggling, and his flat head recovered quickly.


    Poof


    A mouthful of turbid Qi vomited out. Chen Ze sat up and scratched his head: "where am I?"


    Is this... Amnesia?


    Ruoling was curious, "don''t you remember who you are?"


    "Remember, I''m Chen Ze, a super bandit in Qilian mountain!" Chen Ze said, looking at her and immediately showing excitement: "big Alcoa, I like it."


    Then he jumped up at the top of his voice.


    Bang!


    The man flew out again and kicked his legs immediately.


    After a few breaths, he came back to life again.


    Now Ruoling believed it. The man''s constitution was strange. He was immortal. Even if you beat your head flat, you can come back to life, and what you lose is just some memory.


    You can keep it around and study it slowly. Maybe you can get the treasure technique used for yourself.


    If Ling thinks about it, he shows a deep smile when Chen Ze looks at him angrily.

 Chapter 1430

    Accompanied Ruoling for a long time, Chen Ze sat up again and pretended to be innocent this time: "where am I?"


    "You don''t know where you are?" Ruoling asked.


    Several times, this guy lost a lot of memory every time he resurrected, but she always had the memory of being a mountain thief and bandit, which made her very uncomfortable.


    After killing each other seven or eight times, she wanted to give up.


    "I remember I was reading at home. I ran out of firewood. I came out to chop firewood." Chen Ze scratched his head. "Where''s my firewood knife?"


    There''s no memory of mountain bandits. I didn''t expect this guy to be a scholar in the past. It''s good.


    "Don''t you really remember what happened to you?" Ruoling asked again.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "girl, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Look what those are!" Ruoling said, pointing to the body in the distance.


    Chen Ze was so frightened that he turned pale. "Dead... Dead! How can it be... I want to report to the official, I want to report to the official!"


    If Ling smiled at him like this, he was still ferocious just now. The robber of my second son, the heavenly boss, is so timid and interesting now.


    She cleared her throat and said, "listen carefully. I was the immortal master of Shangxian clan. I saw you besieged by several villains here and saved you. Now you know what happened."


    Chen Ze pursed his mouth and looked frightened. "I know you''re a murderer."


    If Ling is going to swear, he even doubts whether he is too heavy and beat this guy into an idiot.


    "I''m your Savior. I killed them because of you. They died because of you! You can report to the government if you want, but I''m a foreigner and the government won''t arrest me at all. But you are guilty because of these dead people!"


    Ruoling starts to frighten Chen Ze like an evil sister.


    Chen Ze looked at her in horror, "you villain, why did you plant it for me when you killed someone."


    "Is there anyone else in your family?" Ruoling suddenly asked.


    "No, I was an orphan when I was a child." Chen Ze looked dejected. He was so happy that he seemed to have to talk about business.


    Ruoling nodded and said, "well, since there is no one in your family, I think you have a good cultivation talent, but would you like to practice with me?"


    "Practice? Be an immortal?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, just to be an immortal." Ruoling said, "would you like to?"


    "Yes, yes. Is it true that immortals live forever?" he asked.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s said that immortals can fly to heaven and escape from the earth. Is it true?"


    If Ling two feet in the ground three feet suspended in the air: "see, it''s true!"


    "It''s said that immortals can be men and women. Is it true?"


    If Ling naomenzi flies the black line: "who did you listen to!"


    "Sages, that''s what the book says." Chen Ze said.


    "Your sages are wrong."


    Chen Ze frowned: "how could the sages be wrong?"


    "Immortals also have men and women, but they are not men and women, so they are wrong."


    "But they say that immortals can fly to heaven and escape to the earth, you can. They say that immortals can live forever, and you admit it. How can men and women be wrong?"


    If Ling suddenly regrets, he feels that Chen Ze is not as good as the robbers before.


    "In short, what I said is right, because I am an immortal. Don''t be so wordy, come with me!"


    Ruoling picked him up and flew away with Chen Ze.


    One day later, they lived in a cave. This is very common for friars, but Chen Ze began to talk: "is this the Shangxian gate? Why do I look like a cave. Do you immortals like to find sin so much?"


    "Didn''t your sages tell you that all the immortals lived in the ancient cave of Xianshan," Ruoling said.


    Chen Ze scratched his head: "but you said the sages were wrong."


    "They are right. This is Shangxian gate. If you can''t sleep, practice the immortal formula I gave you. Don''t bother me."


    Ruoling plans to hide here for a while and study the treasure he has got.


    Chen Ze looked pitiful and sat next to him with a "Oh".


    At this time, Ruoling took out a jade box, about three fingers wide and a foot and a half long. It is carved with exquisite patterns and overflows with colorful glow.


    She urged the true Qi to pour in, and immediately a mysterious pattern appeared, forming a gurgling Tao rhyme to guide people''s practice.


    Chen Ze tilts his head and looks at it. It''s just a very shallow Taoist rhyme. It''s a kind of Leize.


    He could understand it with only one look, but Ruoling was bitter and his facial features were almost twisted together.


    Click!


    A green thunder flashed through the cave, brightening their faces.


    Ruoling''s beautiful big eyes were particularly shocked.


    "How did you... Use this green thunder skill?" she asked.


    Chen Ze is still acting: "ah? Is this the green thunder treasure technique? The immortal''s technique? I can''t. I just thought it was very interesting and tried it."


    "You can see?" Ruoling''s tone was full of envy.


    "It''s not difficult, that''s it, that''s it, and then that''s it."


    Pop!


    Another green thunder and lightning lit up and penetrated the air.


    If Ling doesn''t calm down, he is impacted by this guy.


    With immortal body, the obscure green thunder treasure skill can be understood at a glance. How could God let such a damn guy live in the world.


    After a long time of abuse, the girl suddenly said with a smile, "Chen Ze, tell me how you used this green thunder treasure."


    I think she has half a respect for cultivation, but she even has to ask for advice from a person who has no cultivation. It''s frustrating to think about it.


    "I said, so, again, finally!"


    Pop!


    Another green thunder lit up.


    Three like this, blow up Ruoling.


    "Tell me exactly what happened!" she suddenly shouted.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I feel like this, and then it''s like this." Chen Ze is still angry with her.


    Ruoling clenched his fist and said, "how do you feel? You can always tell."


    "I can''t tell. It feels like this."


    All right, you won.


    "Don''t think about these messy things. Practice the immortal formula I gave you. What can you do with flowers and attack people?"


    Pop!


    Zibo


    If Ling fell to the ground, his body trembled constantly, and his eyes stared at Chen Ze like a dead fish.


    The latter looked innocent: "sorry, I just wanted to try after your advice. I''m going to practice immortal Jue now!"


    Chen Ze turned around and ran away after destroying the girl, feeling happy.


    I didn''t let you chop me!


    The body was numb all night. Ruoling slowed down. Lament the power of Qinglei treasure, but envy Chen Ze''s ability to understand at a glance.


    When I came out of the cave, I saw the aura curling around the cave. The guy who was wrapped by the aura was not Chen Ze.


    One night, he can be so lucky?


    This talent is suffocating!

 Chapter 1431

    "What kind of monster are you?"


    You can''t die!


    The talent is so high that Ruoling, who has been in the cultivation world for hundreds of years, doesn''t have enough brains. Even the sons and daughters of the Yuan Dynasty that the major era forces focus on training can''t reach it.


    Chen Ze continued to play his movie king''s expertise, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    "How can you practice so fast?" Ruoling asked.


    "Fast? I feel very slow. The sages said that immortals can rise in the daytime and be immortal in an instant."


    "Your sages are mentally handicapped, so they just know something about the cultivation world." Ruoling can''t help hammering this guy.


    What are you doing with this boy?


    Study the secret that he can''t die.


    But in the end, I lost my confidence in cultivation after only one night''s effort.


    Dog thief, disturb my heart, it''s time to fight!


    If Ling wants to stop, he starts to hammer Chen Ze to his last gasp. But at this time, she didn''t dare to lose Chen Ze''s memory again. It''s annoying enough now. If she all came back, she felt she had to collapse.


    "Why did you hit me?" Chen Ze lay on the ground, his face wronged.


    "Of course! You''re so angry!"


    Ruoling made no secret of it. Then she took a drop of Chen Ze''s blood and began to study it.


    Chen Ze laughed to himself. He restrained all the divinity in his blood. Now what flows out is just a drop of ordinary blood. He can study a ghost.


    Ruoling doesn''t know anything about it. She only blames that her cultivation is too low compared with Chen Ze. There is only half respect, which is eighteen thousand miles away from the real spiritual respect.


    Chen Ze feels that he can''t get any effective information from this woman. Instead, he knows from those who pursue her that there seems to be a limit to the division of forces in the place of origin, that is, according to the era.


    That''s understandable.


    After all, this is the gathering place of all ages and the gathering place of the strongest in the whole world.


    Here, the emperor is like a dog and keeps on like a *. Only he who reaches half dead is the best in the ranks.


    However, there seems to be no gap in strength between half death and immortality, but without the origin material, Shouyuan can''t endure those undead creatures.


    If people in the same territory can''t kill each other, they can only be consumed by each other.


    After studying for seven or eight days, Ruoling gave up.


    She has the illusion that this is all blood. But Chen Ze''s immortality she saw with her own eyes and felt with her own hands.


    Then you are too low to find the secret of this guy.


    Maybe we can sell him for a good price.


    Ruoling is a fairy, but the fairy seems very black.


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel after following me for so many days?" she suddenly smiled.


    Chen Ze didn''t know what the woman was up to, but he was a great artist. Besides, what waves the little monk could turn in front of him: "I''m just a little disappointed. If Xianshan ancient cave is so, I really don''t yearn for becoming an immortal."


    "The practice world is more than what you see. There are also some sects that can have palaces in groups, magnificent, served by maidservants and distributed with natural materials and earth treasures," Ruoling said.


    "Really?"


    Chen Ze is looking forward to it. The woman seems to have no choice for herself and plans to take him elsewhere.


    "Of course. Your talent is too high. If I teach casually, it may hinder your practice, so I intend to lead you to another more powerful immortal gate. Would you like to practice?" she asked.


    Chen Ze also wanted to block her every day and said, "however, the kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded by a gushing spring. You are my life-saving benefactor. It''s not good for me to abandon you like this."


    "Nothing, I don''t mind. What are you embarrassed about? That''s it. Let''s go!"


    The girl was not a good bird at all. She took Chen Ze to the biggest black market nearby.


    Here, everything can be sold, including people!


    How could Chen Ze not know this black market? He didn''t look at this beautiful and seemingly pure little monk. He was so black.


    "This house is not a palace," he asked.


    "This is just a gathering place. When you find the right immortal gate, someone will take you back."


    She pulled up Chen Ze and came to a place specializing in human trafficking.


    "Shopkeeper, shipment. Top!"


    You think you''re selling antiques and emeralds.


    Chen Ze abdominal Fei.


    The shopkeeper''s cultivation is very deep, at least the holy master''s cultivation. Chen Ze was worried about being detected abnormally and did not release the feeling of divine consciousness, but inferred by relying on the scattered Tao on this person.


    The man knocked Chen Ze, "this?"


    Ruoling nodded.


    Just glancing at him, the man shook his head: "this man is worthless, his cultivation is not high, and no one wants to be a servant. Girl, you are taking me as the big head of injustice."


    Of course Ruoling knew of this situation and said, "no! Shopkeeper, you only see the surface, not the essence. Look!"


    She raised her hand and poured a blood hole into Chen Ze''s chest.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze grinned with pain.


    "Let immortal master see your talent, lest he think you are just a mortal." Ruoling said.


    "Oh!"


    Pop!


    A green thunder suddenly appeared, chopped Ruoling over and kicked his legs on the ground.


    Eh?


    The man''s eyes brightened after looking, "it surprised me."


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t use too strong green thunder. If Ling soon recovered, he jumped up and scolded, "why did you chop me!"


    "Didn''t you let me show my talent?" Chen Ze laughed to himself. You''re going to sell me. It''s good if I don''t chop you to death.


    If Ling is speechless, she wants people to see Chen Ze''s immortal constitution and doesn''t let the boy start on herself.


    The shopkeeper nodded: "it''s really a top-notch product. What price are you going to pay?"


    Ruoling raised his hand.


    "Five? Kneel down. There are only three spiritual servants here. Although this is a top-notch product, the foundation is too poor. Maybe I have to cultivate two by myself, at most!"


    "That''s not good. I managed to get them. I won''t sell two. I''ll get four." the woman clenched her teeth and pretended to be heartache.


    Looks like an expert.


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    "No, three!" the shopkeeper also loosened his mouth, but he absolutely refused to go to the price Ruoling wanted.


    "I''m losing three. Why don''t you give me something, or I''ll go to another house." Ruoling said.


    The man thought and took out a piece of gold material from the ring. I don''t know what it is. Chen Ze hasn''t seen it, but he wants to be extraordinary.


    "A piece of soul blood gold, the most."


    "Deal!"


    Ruoling smiled and put away his reward, then patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "Chen Ze, you will practice with this immortal master in the future, and he will guide you to all the confusion you encounter on the way."


    "But how do I feel you bought me?" Chen Ze exposed her.


    If Ling couldn''t save face immediately, "how could it be? I''m just looking for a better fairy gate for you."


    "Then why did he pay you? Although I know little about the fairyland, I also know your activities. What you just did, the sages told me and other students in the book that this is business!"


    "Sage, your uncle!"


    If Ling was so angry that she turned and left, she was tortured by this shit sage these days and was about to collapse.


    Chen Ze was confused and didn''t follow.


    Because he thought of a more fun game!

 Chapter 1432

    "You''ll live here first in the future. Since you see that this is a deal, I won''t hide it from you."


    The shopkeeper was so simple that he imprisoned him in the center of his eyebrows, "don''t think about running. This mark will make me feel your position at any time."


    Gollum!


    Chen Ze was afraid and looked at the man: "what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m a human trafficker. I want to sell it for a good price. Your physique is very special and can recover automatically. The green thunder just cast looks like a treasure. I don''t know your future value for the moment and need to be further cultivated.


    However, there are some human traffickers here who are gifted in blood. They are either bought as slaves or bought as medicine guides by master Dan. With your current cultivation, if you sell it, it can only be used as medicine guides. Therefore, you''d better practice obediently and let those adults see your heaven gifts. "


    The man said and turned away.


    Chen Ze was very comfortable. He raised his hand and touched the middle of his eyebrows. He could erase the broken mark with any thought. He didn''t have to worry at all.


    He is waiting to see if he can see higher practitioners here.


    He needs to get in touch with era level forces as soon as possible and join. Here, unlike jiuchongtian, there are too many strong people in the place of origin. You can''t tell where to jump out of a detached person, or three or two undead creatures with superior strength work together to kill him.


    I just don''t know what their era is called and what kind of power they have here. If you can join the best, with a strong person like Li Er Daozu as the backing, the road behind should be very easy.


    Unfortunately, he waited here for almost a month and didn''t see any big people at all. The people who come here to buy and sell people are three or two kittens, up to the emperor''s accomplishments.


    People with such accomplishments deserve to watch the gate run errands among the era level forces. And no one liked him, but a Dan Master heard of his immortal talent and wanted to buy it back to refine big medicine, but the price was too low and was rejected by the shopkeeper.


    What is traded here is a kind of original crystal, which contains gemstones without attribute force. It is formed from the strength of cultivation to humanization.


    It is a kind of hard goods in circulation. Everyone needs it, so it has become the currency of transaction.


    Chen Ze was given one by the shopkeeper and asked him to practice with it. Perhaps because of the rules of this continent, all those who reach the respected territory can use this primary crystal cultivation, but there is a slight energy loss in the process of transformation.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have any idea. He still eats ash in the storage ring.


    After waiting for a month, he didn''t see anyone worth contacting. He still went to find the girl Ruoling to have fun.


    So he ran away.


    For the shopkeeper, investing in three primary crystals, plus a piece of soul blood gold and a primary crystal cultivated by Chen Ze, pays a lot.


    If such a big investment fails, it will never work.


    The shopkeeper is furious. He can contact his owner directly. He is a good force. Soon someone was sent to assist the shopkeeper in chasing people.


    Bai picked up three original crystals, plus a piece of weapon refining treasure material spirit blood gold, which is blood for Yu Ruoling.


    I''ve had enough waves outside. It''s time to return to Xianmen.


    She comes from another era level force called ancient sand, but she is just a small person. She has been unpopular since her master died unexpectedly. But this time it''s different. I got the green thunder treasure technique in a historic site. If I hand it in, I will certainly get attention. At least I can get the favor of an elder and get the identity of a registered child.


    The little girl thought very well, but after flying in mid air for a long time, she was suddenly slapped down by someone.


    She was terrified. If it weren''t for the people who took the shot hundreds of miles away, she was afraid that she would die at once.


    Falling to the ground, she coughed up blood and just saw Chen Ze holding the tree and looking at her in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "I still want to ask you! Didn''t I sell you!" Ruoling wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "You finally admit it!" Chen Ze pursed his mouth and continued his acting skills.


    "So what? The so-called heart is separated from the belly!" Ruoling said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at her, then gestured on himself, "why is your heart growing in your stomach? Shouldn''t it be there!"


    He pointed to Ruoling''s arrogance and made the girl angry to death: "where do you mean! Boy, do you want to die!"


    "But you can''t kill me!"


    Ruoling was speechless and asked, "did you escape?"


    "Well, he''s going to sell me to people as a drug guide. I''m afraid," Chen Ze said.


    Ruoling smiled: "you should really be able to run away from that big man. I can''t imagine it."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I didn''t escape. They''ve been chasing me."


    What?


    If Ling''s eyes are round, no wonder he has just been attacked because of this boy.


    "You broom! Get away from me!"


    If Ling turns around and runs, Chen Ze follows directly.


    If Ling saw that he didn''t get rid of the boy, he was so angry that he scolded: "Why are you so fast?"


    "The man gave me the divine practice. I''m good at it."


    Good, your uncle. Good. Just run away and follow me.


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll be killed by you."


    Chen Ze said, "you hurt me first. Anyway, I recognize you. Either you take me away or we can finish it together."


    "It''s possible! The real master of Zunjing is sent out. Even the spirit Zun is not comparable to a half respected little man like me. Don''t think about it!" she said.


    "I don''t care! Die together!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "The key is that you can''t die, I can''t."


    If Ling Du is about to cry, she now hates Chen Ze''s bullshit talent. If she cultivates a divine movement, she can chase her. It''s not irritating, it''s harmful.


    "Where to go!" an angry voice came from this time and space, and it was the shopkeeper.


    He covered them directly with his big hands. They were suppressed and lay on the ground, unable to move.


    The other party has no intention of killing. Otherwise, Ruoling will not hold up with a blow that is not weaker than the holy power.


    Poof


    If Ling vomited blood, he said with difficulty, "shopkeeper, I said it has nothing to do with me. Do you believe it?"


    "Nonsense, obviously you want to cooperate with my divine practice and physique to cheat people. How many times have we succeeded." Chen Ze began to frame.


    Ruoling scolded: "roll the calf, who''s with you."


    Speaking Kung Fu, the shopkeeper led the man to the front and looked down at them: "good play, two mole ants dare to cheat me."


    Ruoling said, "I didn''t lie to you! I picked up this boy. He turned out to be a robber and planned to rob me. He lived again after I was killed, but he will lose his memory. I wanted to study his physique, but my cultivation was too low and I couldn''t study it. I wanted to sell it for Yuan Jing. Elder, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Do you think I will believe you?" the shopkeeper said coldly.


    Ruoling said, "I''m a disciple of the ancient sand age. Dare you touch me?"


    Era level forces?


    The shopkeeper frowned. He was really afraid. He turned to look at the two people around him. They were indifferent: "what about the era level disciples? Who knows if you kill them. Do it!"


    After that, the man took the lead. If Ling''s face changed greatly, he instinctively raised his hand to stop it.


    But the power of this palm seemed ordinary, but it directly disintegrated the man''s body and died simply.


    The scene was quiet in an instant.


    No one would have thought that if Ling could be suppressed by the shopkeeper with one hand, he could kill a second-class emperor at any time!

 Chapter 1433

    What''s going on?


    Chen Ze held a big tree in the distance: "Wow, you''re so powerful that you didn''t teach me and sold me. You''re really cold-blooded."


    "I..."


    Ruoling was in a trance and even had an illusion.


    What accomplishments does she have?


    Or half.


    It''s OK to win those people who chased her before. After all, they are all people in the same territory, but now?


    That''s an imperial friar. The real preacher died in her hands. Who dares to believe it?


    The two people who reacted frowned slightly. They let go of their divine sense and scanned Ruoling carefully. They found that she could not have this strength at all.


    How did that man die?


    At this time, the shopkeeper looked at Chen Ze. He had doubts for a long time. How did a man with no accomplishments escape so far without feeling it.


    His speed is obviously abnormal.


    I was only chasing after and didn''t notice it, but now it seems very unreasonable to think about it carefully.


    He said, "who is your excellency?"


    The shopkeeper asked questions. If Ling was shocked, he also turned to Chen Ze.


    "Ah, found."


    Chen Ze''s face was comfortable, and then he loosened the tree. "It''s really a business man. He sees everything and listens to everything."


    If Ling Meng, "you..."


    "What are you? You smelly girl, you dare to sell me. Your conscience is very bad!"


    Uh


    The two people here are very afraid now. After all, they can kill a second-class emperor with the help of a little monk''s hand in front of them, and their cultivation must at least pursue the constant state.


    Chen Ze admitted that the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "what''s your purpose? Is it against me?"


    "I don''t have time to trouble you. Hurry up and sell me to you. I thought I could meet some great people there, but they were all cats and dogs. It''s not fun at all."


    Chen Zeda walked over and waved to them: "come down, do you want me to talk with my neck back?"


    They dare not hesitate and fall directly to the ground.


    "Elder, we have no eyes and don''t know the real body. Please don''t commit a crime." the shopkeeper quickly bowed to salute.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "originally, I was not interested in wasting time with you. This matter has been exposed. It should have never happened, OK."


    "Yes, I will keep my mouth shut and never reveal a word."


    Zhuhengjing, there are no such big people in their family. People can destroy all of them. How dare they do it.


    "Then it''s all right. Let''s go."


    They felt that they had escaped from death. They didn''t feel that they had escaped from death until they flew nearly a thousand miles away.


    "It''s terrible that we should provoke such a big man." the shopkeeper wiped his face in a cold sweat.


    "I don''t understand how such a big man is willing to joke with a little monk." the other man was puzzled.


    The shopkeeper said: "the big man, who knows his temper and temperament, may be a player. Please report this matter to the Lord secretly. How to deal with it is up to him to decide."


    "What else can we do? Naturally, we are tight lipped. Otherwise, if such a big man kills the door, we will all die."


    On the other hand, if Ling is also detained and dare not speak, Chen Ze feels cold at a glance.


    Gollum!


    "Elder, I''m sorry."


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, yes, I know how to be polite. Let''s go and leave here first."


    If Ling knows she can''t run, she can only wait for Chen Ze to get up and follow her.


    But for a while, Chen Ze stood still and winked at her.


    "Elder?"


    "Take me flying, I can''t," he said.


    okay?


    If Ling was surprised, "you..."


    "You really think I''m a master?" Chen Ze tried to keep his voice down. "I''m fooling those two people. Take me away quickly, or we''ll both die when they find out."


    Chen Ze still wants to continue playing. If he can deceive, he will continue to deceive. If he can''t deceive again.


    If Ling did not hesitate, he took Chen Ze all the way in the opposite direction, escaped thousands of miles before sunset clouds and went into a cave.


    Chen Ze sat on the ground, "Hoo... I''m scared to death. I''m in a cold sweat."


    If Ling is still questioning, "are you really not that expert?"


    "How could it be! If I were a master, I could still be fooled by you?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m very curious. How did you kill the immortal."


    "What immortal, that''s a monk. He will grow old and die. But they have proved that he has a long life and stronger strength. I''m not an opponent at all, but how did he die?"


    Ruoling still looks at Chen Ze.


    "You asked me? You moved your hand!" Chen Ze stared at her with innocent eyes.


    Ruoling suddenly raised his hand and slapped Chen Ze to the ground. The latter shouted, "Why are you sick?"


    If Ling doesn''t speak, it''s a severe beating according to Chen Ze''s face. When Chen Ze is dying, she nods contentedly: "well, I believe you''re not an expert."


    Chen Ze was speechless and thought that the girl was too tiger. Fortunately, I still want to deal with her. I''m afraid someone else would have killed her.


    After a while, Chen Ze recovered from his injury. Seeing Ruoling still thinking, he may be thinking about how the man died.


    As soon as his eyes turned, there was a green thunder.


    Click!


    If Ling overturns on the ground, his body will be numb.


    Chen Ze doesn''t pity her, and crackling is also a fight. If Ling is such a delicate girl, she will soon become a pig.


    "You... Dare to hit me!"


    Chen Ze slowly stopped his hand and said, "well, I''m sure you''re not that expert."


    damn you!


    If Ling hadn''t been numb and couldn''t get up now, she would have jumped up and feared this guy a hundred and eighty times.


    Sure enough, it''s the nature of bandits. Even if you forget it, you will still think about how to entrap people. Ghost can think about what happened to Chen Ze in the month they separated. He was so black.


    If the body recovers, Ruoling doesn''t find Chen Ze''s trouble. For the first time, she can''t kill each other, but Chen Ze has the ability to kill her.


    "Are you still thinking about killing that man?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Aren''t you curious?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t pretend, I have a showdown, it''s me!"


    Now I tell the truth, Ruoling is disdainful.


    Chen Ze didn''t deal with her just for fun. He knew it was time to get down to business, "are you really a man of era level power?"


    "You know a lot this month," Ruoling said with a smile.


    "OK, epoch level forces are really so powerful?"


    Ruoling nodded: "this continent is called the origin continent, which is the periphery of the place of origin. It gathers the strong people left over from various immortals. They basically cast semi dead gold bodies or immortal creatures."

 Chapter 1434

    Chen Ze had no plans and listened quietly.


    "Era level forces are extremely powerful, but there is a very strange phenomenon. The more recent the era is, the more talented and strong people are. Many ancient era forces are annihilated in history, leaving only words. The green thunder treasure art contained in the jade box I got is an era one billion years from now."


    "Every fall of Xianji has a history of tens of millions of years. However, not every era has strong people living. The strong people who can leave orthodoxy in the fall are basically the accomplishments above zhuhengjing."


    Chen Ze once inferred that there was more than one Xianji in jiuchongtian. I was just a little surprised to hear the deadline of one billion years.


    "Which is the oldest existing era force?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There are two versions of your question, because the strong were injured by fighting against the way of heaven after experiencing the Xianji period, and some of them would wake up after sleeping for a long time. So your oldest question refers to the oldest era force on the mainland or the oldest era?" Ruoling asked.


    Chen Ze said, "talk about it. I''m really curious."


    "Why should I tell you!"


    Ruoling suddenly got up. Unexpectedly, a green thunder hit her head, and she directly overturned: "I''ll go! Chen Ze, you unexpectedly attacked me."


    She is very oppressed. It is clear that she is the strong one. Well, how can she be calculated by this boy again and again.


    "Well, you can''t move now. You can continue to talk," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    If Ling pursed her mouth, "do you think I''ll give in?"


    Chen Ze slowly raised his palm. Green thunder overflowed between his palms. He was so frightened that Ruoling quickly changed his mouth: "I said!"


    "You''re scared like this. I just want to tell you that if you introduce these things to me, I''ll teach you the art of green thunder." Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t brag. Do it again?" Ruoling said.


    Chen Ze smiled and pointed out that a green thunder treasure art rhyme poured into her brain. The girl was stunned for a moment.


    "You..."


    "If you have the time to question, feel it quickly. I''ll give you half a day."


    Chen Ze then gets up. He really doesn''t pretend this time. He sweeps his hands and completely takes back the green thunder poured into Ruoling''s body to let her recover.


    This time, if Ling can''t believe it.


    It turns out that Chen Ze is really the strong one.


    Although I was curious, the feeling of Qing Lei Bao''s skill poured into my brain was too clear, just like one plus one equals two. She didn''t dare to delay and quickly realized.


    Half a day later, her body was full of blue Leize, and with the help of Chen Ze, she was very effective.


    Chen Ze walks in. Ruoling stops enlightenment even if he doesn''t give up. He gets up and respectfully says to Chen Ze, "Ruoling, thank you for your gift."


    "This is your own thing, and this jade box is only the simplest layer of green thunder treasure. You can understand it after preaching. Therefore, I just let you understand it in advance," Chen Ze said.


    Ruoling is very curious, but he wants to talk and stop.


    "Want to know why I want to act with you?"


    Ruoling nodded.


    Chen Ze said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a newcomer to the mainland of origin and know little about here. When can''t the strong show up when I''m not familiar with the power distribution here? I just met you being chased and killed.


    Originally, I wanted to save you directly, but I didn''t want an era level man to come forward and save you. I knew that the rise and fall of the era would take too long. A force that dares to call the era level should be very strong. I intend to know it from you. "


    "It turns out that our predecessors came from outside the continent of origin. No wonder they are so strong," she said.


    "Is it strong from outside the continent of origin?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Most of them are. If you can cross the border of the origin continent unharmed, you must at least have the cultivation above the original territory. But you can''t be too high, otherwise you will be excluded by the rules of the mainland. At least you can''t enter, or you will die," she said.


    Chen Ze personally experienced that he had honed in mid air for so long and integrated some rules of origin in the mainland before he could land.


    "Talk about the topic I want to know. Don''t worry, I have a little research on the art of Leize, but I have deduced the follow-up of this green thunder treasure art. Although it can''t compare with the really advanced green thunder treasure art, it''s enough for you to practice in the original environment." he said.


    At this moment, Ruoling was stunned.


    She was not surprised by the benefits Chen Ze wanted to give herself, but Chen Ze''s last sentence.


    The skill deduced casually is enough to support her to practice in the original environment. How strong is Chen Ze?


    Constant state?


    Or a half dead body?


    She can''t imagine.


    "Why, I don''t know what to do?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Ruoling suddenly knelt down and worshipped: "Ruoling, please accept me as a disciple!"


    Since her mentor died unexpectedly, she has been running around for nearly a thousand years, and her cultivation has almost stagnated. Even if she is a disciple of the ancient sand age, it''s too hard for her to return to the sect.


    "You have a good plan. Why should I take you as an apprentice?" Chen Ze''s smile gradually converged. He didn''t look down on Ruoling. After all, he even took iron tenderness, a waste body that can''t absorb real Qi.


    He doesn''t know what kind of danger he will encounter along the way. If Ling Ruo has a relationship with her, it will be very troublesome.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to experience the pain of losing his disciples.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s displeasure, Ruoling was afraid and lost: "if Ruoling is whimsical, please don''t blame him."


    As she did, Chen Ze softened his heart. "I don''t want to accept you, but I''ve just arrived in the origin continent, and everything I face is unknown. If you have a relationship with me, there may be trouble."


    Ruoling heard this and quickly said, "I''m not afraid of trouble. As long as the elder is willing to accept me as an apprentice, I will practice well and not insult your reputation."


    Chen Ze smiled. "I like your black stomach. If you learn it well, it will be a disaster in the future."


    Ah?


    Ruoling smiled awkwardly, "I can change it."


    "What to change? I''ve been called a curse since I began to practice." Chen Ze said, "I like your character. But remember, you can do things by any means in the future, but you must not do things recklessly. No matter what you do, you must have sufficient reasons. As long as you have sufficient reasons, even if you kill the world, I can decide for you!"


    Chen Ze spoke domineering, and Ruoling felt excited, "Ruoling sincerely remember!"


    She knelt down solemnly and kowtowed to Chen Ze nine times.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Now that you have entered our school, you should know that you are only the second disciple of our school. In fact, you should have had a senior sister. Unfortunately, I met a great enemy in the early years, and your strength is far inferior. Your senior sister, killing the enemy for me is the pain of my life."


    He said with a sad expression.


    Ruoling comforted: "master, don''t be sad. Elder martial sister can, just like me!"


    Chen Ze was so angry that he laughed and scolded: "you girl, I didn''t take you as an apprentice to prevent me from disaster. The reason why I hesitated earlier was that I didn''t want you to have such a situation."


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t. as long as you nod, I can sell you at any time!"


    Well, you do have this qualification.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and turned into a portrait. "This is your elder martial sister. Although heaven and man are separated forever, you should always remember her."


    Ruoling stared round and said, "master, are you sure this is my senior sister?"


    "Yes, I will never forget your elder martial sister''s appearance." Chen Ze said.


    "But I''ve seen her!"

 Chapter 1435

    Fifty years has been more than half of life for most mortals, but for friars like Chen Ze, it''s a snap.


    In addition, he is more cruel to himself and directly carries out ten times the time flow rate.


    In other words, the 50 years of others have passed for Chen Ze for 500 years.


    Over the past 500 years, he has been peeping into various Tao principles in his Nebula boundary, and constantly improving his world law.


    Everyone''s side of the world law is different, so it shows a variety of forms.


    Some people like the Tao of water attribute, so the world law is dominated by water and supplemented by other methods.


    Chen Ze''s emphasis is naturally rooted in gravity. After all, he has always felt that gravity is a deeper law above other Taoism. According to scientific theory, four basic forces built the universe, even the vast fairyland is no exception.


    Then other laws are the rules for the use of energy, and the four basic forces become the basis for constructing these laws.


    Unfortunately, Chen Zeming knows that there are three other basic forces, but he can''t understand them because he doesn''t get the corresponding law seeds.


    He also understood that such terrible forces could never be controlled in the hands of one person, otherwise this person would really become a creator.


    At this time, there are more than two months before the real 50 years.


    When he got out of the cave, he saw Ruoling guarding the cave. Seeing himself, he hurried up, "Ruoling has seen master."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you in 50 years. You have finally broken through into respect." Chen Ze said.


    Ruoling''s breath is restrained at this time, but he is still broken by Chen Ze at a glance.


    "Yes, master. If Ling doesn''t live up to your expectations, he has proved the emperor."


    Chen Ze nodded, "directly understand the emperor''s way. It seems that you have a deep feeling of Qinglei treasure."


    "With master''s advice, if I don''t pursue high, it''s no different from salted fish." the girl said with a smile.


    "Ha, you''ve worked hard. The emperor is still mysterious. You need to go all out."


    After chatting for a long time, Chen Ze asked, "how long is it before they join the Tao?"


    "Before Shifu left the pass, I went to inquire about it. It was originally a big event for the forces of the four eras. They all woke up and had a grand screening ceremony. Now the people who won the Taoist participation quota for the forces of each era have been selected. In half a month, they will open that small world and change the younger brothers of the Taoist participants." Ruoling said.


    Half a month left.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s actually in the small world. It seems that I can''t save your senior sister secretly. I have to come clearly."


    "Master, is it dangerous?" she asked.


    "In those years, your elder martial sister almost lost her life for me, but my master helped her very little. This time, I can''t let her continue to suffer!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were burning with war. "It seems that I will make a name again for this scourge."


    If Ling just listened, she could only think as much as she could about what her master would do.


    After all, his temper is so strange that he can play with a little monk like himself. He pretends to be stupid and can stand being beaten.


    Two people on the road, all the way wind and electricity. If Ling really felt the speed of Chen Ze, he would fly thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    This is not Chen Ze''s limit speed. In addition, he does not belong to the world. Even if he integrates some rules, he is still suppressed.


    Otherwise, you can still do it in one step.


    "Master, what are your accomplishments?"


    She is quite curious. In fact, Chen Ze can ignore zhuhengjing, so the combat power is obvious. If Ling is curious, it is only Chen Ze who is half dead or immortal.


    "Fusion of some origin materials, semi dead golden body."


    Chen Ze was able to get the origin material. Thanks to the immortal elder who left qichongtian, he could have fused more origin materials to become a transcendent. However, in order to escape the final destination, some immortal substances are sealed into a huge primary crystal.


    After refining, Chen Ze obtained his accomplishments today.


    Gollum!


    For Ruoling, a little friar struggling in the continent of origin, contact with the original crystal friar is the upper limit. She never imagined that one day she would be able to worship under the door of a semi dead strong man.


    At Chen Ze''s speed, it took nearly ten days to reach the small world sealed by the four epoch-level forces.


    Just in case, the area hundreds of thousands of miles away has been completely supervised by people of four epoch-level forces. If there are creatures entering, they will find them at the first time.


    Ruoling said, "master, we can only get here. If we move forward, even my disciple of the ancient sand age needs their orders, otherwise we will be killed."


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw that there was an emperor level disciple guarding every other distance. It was a hundred thousand miles away. Everyone was responsible for only hundreds of miles. The total number was really a lot.


    Chen Ze said to her, "you leave now and I will do it in five days. At that time, I will face the absolute power of the four eras and have no time to take care of you."


    If Ling didn''t dare to distract him, "master, don''t worry. I''m familiar with selling you. I''ll go now and I won''t drag you down!"


    The girl turned around and ran away. Sure enough, she didn''t drag her feet.


    Chen Ze was speechless, but he was also very pleased.


    I really like such disciples who are similar in temper and temperament.


    Chen Ze sat cross legged in the distance for three days. On the fourth day, several strong people flew over his head.


    coming!


    Chen Ze squinted slightly, knowing that they were about to unlock the seal.


    Even the powerful people in power in the four eras have to arrive one day in advance, but considering the strength of this seal, it is not easy to unseal, let alone enter it.


    He also knew that he should do it himself. He stepped in and reached one of the Zun level disciples one by one. He raised his hand and suppressed it in the distance. He could not contact with the outside world and could make people feel his breath without being suspected.


    He was still in no hurry after approaching, so he waited here.


    These three days, he found that at regular intervals, disciples in charge of inspection would come to inspect whether these emperor disciples were on duty in their own positions.


    After waiting for a little while, a man with the cultivation of the original land flew in. After feeling the unlucky emperor disciple suppressed by Chen Ze, he nodded with satisfaction and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze, who was invisible from nothingness, quietly followed and killed him with one blow.


    After destroying the corpse, Chen Ze borrowed the man''s blood and relied on the talent of the blood demon ancestor to incarnate into his appearance to continue his inspection. He didn''t return to the core area until he completed his inspection duty today.


    Here, there are already a sea of people.


    Although the number of participants is only 40, each disciple can bring one person to join the Tao. Basically, the people substituted are either brothers of life and death or immortal companions. In fact, it would have been very rare for master Ling to bring him in in his early years. After all, it is a waste for a little monk who doesn''t even have a respected realm to enter.


    This also caused Ruoling to be bullied and rejected by her classmates after her master fell.

 Chapter 1436

    The ancient array is being untied step by step. Chen Ze sees that at least four strong men in the semi dead Golden State are working together to open the border with one array as the source.


    It can be imagined that the four eras are willing to allow others to share these reference resources, of course, they can''t help but fear the other three parties at the same time.


    Therefore, this boundary is completely laid by the strong of the four sides of the array. It needs the strong of the four sides to jointly control the array lead before it can be opened.


    not a single one can be omitted!


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry, so he looked at it.


    Until late at night, the divine light rushed into the sky, and the strange awn became more and more bright.


    It''s not easy to seal a small world. They don''t have the treasure of chenze Nebula boundary. If they don''t want to be touched by more people, they can only do so.


    At dawn, with a roar, the border was completely opened.


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. It''s time for him to do it.


    At this time, someone came to him: "Jinnan, you should go to patrol."


    Chen Ze nodded and turned to leave.


    But his figure disappeared completely after only a few breath. Now he just left the rest area, and no one paid attention to whether he went to inspect or not.


    "Once in a hundred years, the Taoist hall officially began. The border has been opened. The last batch of Taoist disciples came out!"


    As a group of people shouted loudly, they saw people flying out of the sealed small world entrance on that side.


    Each breath is extraordinary.


    The half dead golden strong man of the ancient sand era nodded, "it''s good that there are people to understand some ancient ways."


    "Since we got this ancient body, we have trained at least one strong person who pursues constant territory for each era. As long as we continue, we may not be able to catch up with those ancient era forces. The place of origin is about to open, and then we will have more helpers to enter." the man of Yanluo era also spoke.


    "It''s a pity that the Taoist rhyme emanating from that person''s body can only be understood by 80 people, otherwise we will have a greater grasp."


    These people were intriguing and wanted to take iron tenderness''s body as their own. If an era is exclusive, their respective era forces will stand out now.


    If you want to become a semi dead golden body realm, you don''t necessarily need the origin material. After all, this is the origin continent, which is allowed by different external rules.


    It will be easier to get the original material, which is equivalent to the recognition of some heaven.


    Soon, these people left.


    Next, the new generation of children will enter.


    Chen Ze also saw the opportunity and stepped out step by step, mixing among these disciples and approaching the small world.


    "Strange, why is there another person!"


    Then the man of the ice age suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, it''s different! Do it!"


    Six words at a time, four people hurried to catch up.


    But Chen Ze is insidious because he is among these disciples, so that they can''t shoot from a distance.


    After approaching the small world, Chen Ze suddenly broke out and crushed the disciples of the four era forces around him.


    The light in his eyebrows and heart appeared, and the nebula boundary device suddenly turned and flew out, pressing on the small world.


    The huge gravity of black holes and stars completely envelops the small world and makes a rumbling sound.


    "He wants to take away the small world!"


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The four here have rushed forward.


    Chen Ze turned and stood, swept his hands and sent all those people away. He came to save his disciples. The chief culprit was the senior leaders of the forces of the four eras. These disciples were innocent to him and did not want to kill too many people in the fight.


    In order to get close to the small world, he has killed an innocent patrol disciple.


    He turned his hand and lifted ZuLong Tiandao in his hand, and let the burning tower suspend on his head.


    Now the nebula boundary device wants to collect the small world. He can only rely on these two boundary devices to fight the enemy.


    "What a brave man! He''s the treasure of my fourth era. Damn it!"


    Chen Ze''s long hair fluttered with the wind and cut out with a knife. His powerful combat power glittered with endless green thunder under his blessing of world law.


    "In my eyes, you deserve to die!"


    The power of this Sabre shocked the four people. They are all half dead creatures. It is clear that part of the origin breath is revealed in the man''s power in front of them.


    Fortunately, three of the four of them also integrate some origin materials, which can make their world law more convenient.


    The divine art between the palms of people in the Yanluo era suddenly appeared. What rolled up was a world law dominated by fire. It collided with Chen Ze''s blade and made the space tremble. If jiuchongtian was an ordinary small world, the two men''s offensive collided, I''m afraid they would break it.


    How strong!


    Who the hell is he?


    The four people were shocked. They never thought that such a strong man would enter the border of the regions ruled by the four eras. They were unconscious.


    Moreover, listening to his tone, he seems to have a grudge against himself and others.


    For people like them, I don''t know how many enemies they made from the initial fight of little friars to such a situation.


    "Boast, you are only half dead after all. How can you fight against the four of us!" said the man in duanxuan era.


    Chen Zegen was fearless, "I didn''t know until I fought. Today, either I die or you die!"


    Several people all frowned after hearing this. When they reached such a state, they would not easily fight with others.


    But this man came for the purpose of killing people, but he came to rob their precious treasure. Naturally, it is impossible to give up.


    "Summon and let all other people in the same area come. I don''t believe that so many people can''t kill him together! It''s too arrogant!" the man of Bingfu era said.


    He is a real immortal. Although there is only one person, he can support the establishment of the ice age and has not been destroyed so far. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    In addition, there are seven era level strongmen among the four era forces, and five of them have obtained some origin materials, a real immortal.


    If all are present, Chen Ze''s battle will be very difficult.


    Of course, Chen Ze won''t let them delay until help arrives. The burning tower suspended above his head is directly smashed out. The messenger has no choice but to dodge sideways.


    Others knew that Chen Ze was also afraid of a large number of people and tried to find opportunities.


    Chen Ze waved his long knife and continued to interrupt the people''s communication. Seeing that it was difficult for the four people to continue, they had to let the disciples do it.


    Because the small world has been shaking violently under the endless gravitational pull of Chen Zexing''s cloud device.


    At this time, the ground is cracked and will soon be uprooted.


    "Join hands!"


    The four people were suspicious of each other, but now no one dares to have a quarrel. After all, losing this small world is tantamount to losing the treasure land that can continuously train talents for them.


    Especially the undead, although the origin material can''t let him crush the same territory in terms of combat power, he has lived too long, the strength of world law has reached a terrible level, and he has too many means to save his life and kill the enemy in endless years.


    This is why all those who can eventually become detached are undead, not because of the origin of matter, but their longevity!


    Chen Ze also knew these people''s plans, waved ZuLong Tiandao, split one person, stepped out of the fusion space divine power, and crushed the person from the air and directly fell to the ground. Turn around and hit the burning tower, and then cover the immortal creature of the ice volt era and imprison it temporarily.


    The disciples in the distance saw it shocking.


    Is this a duel between era level figures?


    Too strong!


    Such a powerful man, with one war and four, even the undead are temporarily suppressed. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 1437

    Boom!


    The cracking of the ground continues, and the small world is shaking. Most of them have been separated from the ground and will be uprooted by Chen Ze in a moment.


    "Don''t let him succeed! Seal it again!" then the undead who was temporarily suppressed spoke.


    As soon as these words come out, the most uncomfortable people are those who are about to enter the small world to participate in the Tao.


    This is because there is a time limit for the opening of this boundary. Once the quota they have obtained this year is sealed, it will be postponed for a hundred years, or it will be directly invalidated.


    In a hundred years, who knows what talent will come to the fore? No one can guarantee that he will succeed.


    Even if two people were suppressed by Chen Ze, it would not delay their joint seal.


    As long as the start-up part is sealed, the current situation can be changed, making it difficult for Chen Ze to take away the small world.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were indifferent: "die!"


    At this time, he directly released one of them and tried his best to fight the immortal in the ice age. But he saw that he raised ZuLong Tiandao in the far air, and a mysterious smell suddenly flowed on it.


    "This is... Ancient Taoism!"


    Several people were all shocked. They were also curious about Chen Ze''s identity. They saw that he suddenly used the ancient Taoist method. It was really powerful.


    Since the great world evolved, although that drop of ancient blood has been bred and evolved, more and more talents have emerged. But the great world continues to wipe out samsara, and the Tao has been seriously damaged.


    The ancient Taoist Dharma is an enviable and rare existence with great power and can not be bound by the heavenly way. Their four epoch forces suppressed tierouqing so as not to wake him up. They were unwilling to kill him in order to get an endless stream of ancient Dharma and Taoist Rhymes from him.


    Even if it is difficult to become a Dharma, cultivating Enlightenment on this basis can stand out among peers.


    Although Chen Ze hates these people, his first goal today is to save people. He didn''t want to fight.


    But now he has to do it.


    Honghuang Sabre technique is inherited from immortal Hong. He is a real strong man. If he didn''t continue to inherit the nine heaven, he would be able to become a detached man.


    As soon as the sabre technique came out, the wasteland atmosphere rolled over, and the four spaces became desolate and desolate.


    The prestige of standing for respect is unmatched!


    no


    The immortal of the ice age shouted angrily, "you still don''t save me!"


    The other three people took action one after another. The man of Yanluo era was the most decisive and offered a boundary tool to interrupt Chen Ze.


    Everyone thought that Chen Ze''s goal would be the undead. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned the knife and cut out in the face of the Taoist weapon.


    Click!


    That weapon is the original life weapon of the man in the Yanluo era, and it seems to have been bred completely.


    But it was directly chopped by ZuLong Tiandao and Honghuang Dao.


    Countless fragments burst and shot. Chen Ze took the opportunity to move his body, and then cut into the small world behind him with a knife.


    Boom!


    He saw that the small world that had been pulled out by him was instantly full of cracks. He wants to uproot the small world and take it away, so as to ensure that iron tenderness will not be hurt to the greatest extent.


    But now, Chen Ze can only retreat to the second place and cut open the small world.


    "Yes! Without the array suppression of the small world, the woman will wake up!"


    People here are even more frightened.


    "How brave! I have come to our four era forces to make trouble and leave my life!"


    At this time, a voice came from a distance. The first person summoned by the summons had arrived, and yuankong hit.


    A long sword the size of heaven was cut in front of Chen Ze in an instant.


    Chen Zeyun collected ZuLong Tiandao and wiped it with his hands.


    Chi


    Then he saw that the sword changed its direction, directly inserted into the small world and penetrated the border.


    The small world is now on the verge of collapse. They are all very anxious. With this sword, I''m afraid it will be difficult to support it.


    Knowing that it was impossible to take the whole small world away, Chen Ze raised his hand, put away the star cloud device, gathered the surrounding stars, turned them into a dark bead and shook his hand.


    Target, straight to those who come after that.


    This man is a strong man in the ancient sand era. He has just arrived here and has not really realized Chen Ze''s combat power. At this time, Chen Ze has a good chance to kill!


    Another person from the ancient sand age quickly reminded: "be careful!"


    Ding!


    The man''s hands became claws and turned into gold. Chen Ze''s star cloud Taoist weapon was directly imprisoned in his chest. He couldn''t help sneering: "is that all you can do? Do you want to kill me?"


    "You''re dead."


    Chen Ze''s mind moved, the star cloud Taoist instrument suddenly became larger, and the endless gravity was suddenly released.


    Rao is a half dead golden body. He is an era level figure. He still can''t escape this attack.


    At this moment, we can see that gravity is higher than ordinary Taoism. No matter how hard this person tries, his defense will be torn apart and pulled into the black hole together with people.


    Not dead!


    Chen Ze knows the situation in the black hole. At the same time, he also laments that such era level characters are strong and can support so long in the black hole.


    But now he had no time to take care of it. When he pulled it in the space, the palm that pierced the small world was directly pulled out and lifted in his hand.


    At this time, Chen Ze had a sword and a knife in his hand. He had already practiced kendo. Although it was not as fierce as the Honghuang sword technique, it has been cultivated so far and is extraordinary.


    The swords roared, and Chen Ze cut out in an instant.


    Click!


    At this moment, the majestic world law collapsed and scattered, attracting everyone''s covet.


    Small world, broken!


    When Shenhua fell to the end, he saw a woman inside who was not inch long and was locked by twelve five-color chains.


    The small world is broken, the rules that suppress her are gone, and the expression of pain seems to be about to wake up.


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned red when he saw it.


    It''s excitement and anger.


    I thought heaven and man were separated forever, but I didn''t expect that my apprentice was still alive. However, he was so locked and humiliated.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s anger was completely ignited.


    For more than ten years, people saw that the era strong man did not break away from Chen Ze''s Nebula boundary tool, and knew that it was more or less dangerous.


    At this time, they looked at Chen Ze with more fear.


    To be able to kill an era level strong man so neatly, they have too strong combat power in the same territory. They are by no means opponents alone.


    "Go out and destroy the woman. Never let her wake up!"


    Then the immortal of the ice age spoke.


    Chen Ze was angry and turned his head slowly when he heard this, "you forced me to kill you!"


    He took one step and came to him in an instant. The two fought face-to-face, which delighted the undead in the ice volt era. "I''ll hold him. You do it quickly!"


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze thought he could defend the sword from the front. Unexpectedly, the sword suddenly disappeared when it touched his defense. It was cut out of his back heart and pierced his chest.


    Juxtaposed, the undead''s body broke immediately.


    The blood rain burst out, and the people who were still watching the war in the far air were scared to flee. However, some people could not dodge and were hit by the blood rain.


    In an instant, there were screams, and more than 30 people were killed in the town.


    However, undead creatures have extremely strong vitality, and it is difficult to make them die directly when their bodies are broken. Chen Ze raised his hand, grabbed his head and threw it directly into his black hole.


    In striding, I have returned to iron tenderness.


    The sword cut out again, and the chains broke.


    Boom!


    At this moment, even Chen Ze was forced to retreat from the breath that erupted from iron tenderness.


    Two epoch-level strong men died in a row. At this time, no one continued to fight. They all know that this man is too strong.


    A person who has the strength to enter the place of origin and compete for the material qualification of origin.


    Obviously, he came for this woman. However, it was not what they expected. It valued the ancient path of the woman.


    Shenhui dissipated, and the iron tenderness standing in the air slowly opened her eyes. Chen Ze''s figure was seen across the air. Even if she had a little consciousness in recent years, she knew that she had been humiliated.


    But at this moment, I just want to go back to Chen Ze.


    She took one step, coagulated her robe, came to Chen Ze, knelt down on her knees and worshipped: "disciple tie Rouqing, meet the master!"

 Chapter 1438

    If the sound of muddy thunder exploded in the air, those era level people were shocked.


    The woman they found from the Zijin heavy coffin was an ancient man of unknown era. Unexpectedly, there was a master living in the world.


    Chen Ze picked her up and felt calm and excited: "good boy, let you suffer. See you again in this life, no one can hurt you any more!"


    Iron tenderness takes the body as a weapon, and the body is the best weapon.


    Over the years, she was imprisoned by the purple and gold coffin, but she was also influenced by the ancient Taoism.


    It is precisely because she is a soul cultivation and her body is a weapon. These Daoism invade her body and make her body undergo earth shaking changes, which seems to have turned into a boundary device.


    "Now, I seem to have the strength to fight side by side with master."


    Iron tenderness smiled and suddenly shouted, "come back!"


    With the sound of the law, she saw a huge purple gold heavy coffin breaking through the sky and falling beside her.


    Iron tenderness held it with one hand, and the body and the purple gold heavy coffin were slowly flowing with divine light, frightening one side.


    She, unexpectedly, reached the position of half dead gold body and became an era strong man.


    It''s just that a woman actually took the coffin as a weapon. It''s really amazing.


    "Master, is it war or retreat?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m only saving you today. Revenge will be repaid another day!"


    Tie tenderly nodded, turned his hand and opened the purple gold heavy coffin, "master, come in, let''s go out!"


    Chen Ze nodded and stepped in, followed by iron tenderness.


    Bang!


    The coffin lid closed and turned into a flowing golden rainbow. The light rushed away. No one here dared to stop it.


    Two epoch-level figures died, and they withdrew calmly. They lost a lot.


    Especially the people of the ice age, the only era level figures, died in battle. They are about to fall apart and be swallowed up.


    The three here discussed and planned to carve up the ice volt era.


    Walking out of the Zijin heavy coffin, Chen Ze vomited blood and looked listless.


    He was under great pressure. Although he killed two people, he was seriously injured.


    "Master, you are hurt!"


    Chen Ze waved: "it''s no problem. I just need to rest for a few days to recover. It''s my happiest thing to see you."


    Iron tenderness is also tears: "I didn''t expect to see my master again in this life."


    "At this time, you and my teachers and disciples should have fate. Let''s go. I''ve found a little younger martial sister for you here. Although it''s not very reliable, it''s all up to her that I can hear from you."


    Iron tenderness closes the purple gold heavy coffin and disappears in the palm. Chen Ze didn''t ask much. The purple gold heavy coffin was originally a coffin refined by a dead strong man for himself. The intelligence born from his flesh was as strong as the emperor. It can be imagined that its noumenon is at least an era strong.


    This coffin has reached the level of Taoist ware. However, iron tenderness is most powerful not in purple and gold coffin, but in her body.


    Taking the body as a tool to become Tao, now her body has become a boundary tool, which is the most terrible.


    It should be said that the cultivation of the two masters and disciples is more and more strange.


    Chen Ze is the instrument of cultivation, and his apprentice is the instrument of body.


    If Ling was waiting for Chen Ze''s news far away, he would have been in a panic.


    "What should I do? If master hangs up, won''t my backer be gone again?"


    "How can he deal with so many era level strong men? Elder martial sister, I can''t see you. Your news really makes Shifu lose his mind."


    "I should have something with my master, so that I can set up a clothes grave."


    The girl chattered endlessly.


    In the distance, tierouqing heard clearly and was a little dumb. "Master, this is my younger martial sister?"


    "How, have personality."


    "I don''t like her." tie Rouqing suddenly tightened her nose. "She didn''t expect master''s good."


    "But if you two compare, I like her character better. Because she is more like me than my children!"


    Chen Ze said bluntly, "let''s go. If we don''t go on the road, this girl may really set up a grave for me."


    Ruoling was still talking. He saw Chen Ze suddenly appear with a woman. Ruoling was so frightened that he jumped: "I''ll go! Master, you''re going to scare me to death."


    "Anyway, you almost said yes to me. What can I do to scare you?" Chen Ze was not like a master.


    If Ling is rude enough and chooses to ignore Chen Ze directly, he looks at tie Rouqing and brightens his eyes: "are you my senior sister?"


    As she said this, she came up and rolled up her sleeves, making iron tenderness inexplicable.


    "There is a mole. It''s the woman I saw in the small world. Master, you really saved the elder martial sister."


    Iron tenderness and black face. She has been locked up in chains for so many years in the small world. This is her humiliation history. They even wanted to forget this paragraph. Unexpectedly, the little junior sister who just met was so open-minded, which made her lose face.


    Chen Ze patted tie Rouqing on the shoulder: "take it easy. She is the emperor''s territory. Just take a breath."


    Of course, iron tenderness can''t really start. After all, it''s not good for teachers and sisters to hammer others when they meet for the first time.


    If Ling seems to be aware that his words are out of time, coupled with his unreliable master''s advice, he doesn''t dare to make a mistake and apologize again and again.


    The spread of this world war naturally aroused heated debate throughout the continent of origin.


    Fight five alone, kill two and retreat calmly.


    The key is that the two masters and disciples of Chen Ze came out to create the feeling that people who survived from many centuries ago are in control of ancient Taoism. It''s really difficult to guess their strength.


    The ice subdued era forces disappeared and were divided up by the three forces of Yanluo era, ancient sand era and duanxuan era. However, the ancient sand era also suffered heavy losses. After all, they also died an era strong man.


    They tried their best to cultivate. After so many years, they only trained a monk who pursues constant territory.


    The happiest thing at this moment is Ruoling.


    Originally helpless, struggling little monk. Now master is half dead, and elder martial sister is also half dead.


    Sheltered by two epochal strongmen, she turned into an enviable existence.


    Unfortunately, now her school is completely tied up with the ancient sand era, otherwise she must go back and show off, trample on all the people who have humiliated herself and stamp again.


    Chen Ze closed the door to recover from his injury, which is not the main factor. Because he found that he used the black hole to devour the two era strong men, and even retained their world law.


    His top priority now is to integrate the world law of the two people into his own world law and further improve it.


    Especially the world law of the undead is almost perfect. Such people lie dormant on the periphery of the continent of origin, and their plans are very large. They may even be preparing to become detached.


    This war also made Chen Ze understand that the era level strong man was really tough. If his black hole gravity was not a higher-level Taoism, he could not have killed them at all.


    Iron tenderness also just woke up and began to explore his strength.


    Only if Ruoling comes to an end temporarily, then he needs experience to precipitate before he can make another breakthrough.


    Zunjing is the most critical stage for becoming an era level friar, because the world law and main law of the era level strong are basically the strongest Daoism understood during Zunjing.


    Chen Ze didn''t stop her from leaving.


    Compared with iron tenderness, Chen Ze gave her too many benefits. The next road, Chen Ze will not easily dictate, it all depends on her.

 Chapter 1439

    Chen Ze was surrounded by wind, rain, lightning, fire and hail. More flowers were in full bloom and withered. His figure was also suspended in the distance, as if he were in another world.


    All kinds of visions emerge, which is Chen Ze''s world law.


    It took Chen Ze almost ten years to integrate the world law of the two people. When you open your eyes, it''s a time of change.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the continent of origin for more than a hundred years.


    Walking out of the closed cave, the surrounding mountains have also changed greatly. With the blessing of his world law, a river has been diverted. So far, a hundred flowers bloom and strange animals gather.


    This is the influence of monks at his level on the world.


    "I''ve finished my cultivation. You all go."


    Chen Ze waved his hand. The animals gathered here seemed to understand and ran away.


    He took a deep breath and is now more powerful.


    There is no real boundary division among era level strong people, which can only rely on the evolution of world law.


    But Chen Ze has strengthened a lot after killing two strong people in the same territory. Now he is confident that in the face of an equal duel, he can attack and kill each other without using surprise means. A fair duel can be completed.


    As he walked, he came to another place far away, which was a closed place of iron tenderness. The two are thousands of miles apart to avoid mutual influence.


    The ancient Taoist Dharma understood by iron tenderness in the purple and gold coffin is very special. It is different from the world law, but it can have the strength to fight with the world law.


    This is the strange power of the ancient Taoist law. The early great world law is too strong. Any one can be comparable to the current world law.


    This is the reason why Chen Ze only understood the boundless Sabre technique, but he can fight against those era level strong men.


    Although tierouqing was influenced by the ancient Taoist law and her body was refined into a boundary device, Chen Ze asked her to transform the ancient Taoist law into the world law as much as possible.


    After all, the great world seems to be constantly reincarnated, but the inheritance of the cultivation world has never been broken.


    So far, the world law can take the weak heavenly way as its root and fight against the ancient Taoist law, which naturally has its strength.


    The combination of the two will only be stronger!


    "The powerful Taoism is dense. It seems to be a relic of ancient Taoism."


    On this day, someone came here to watch the iron tenderness closed place.


    Then he hurriedly sent a message to the zongmen, and constantly received a message and started to come.


    The origin continent is too old. It has existed since the founding of the great world. Countless strong people are buried here.


    Even in the periphery, there are still missing monuments.


    The news of the birth of a historic site suddenly spread, and the forces of the three eras of ancient sand, duanxuan and Yanluo nearby were all excited.


    They were naturally familiar with the ancient way of iron tenderness and nature. They knew that she was understanding, so they released the news.


    The purpose is very simple. It attracts many experts to encircle and kill the master and apprentice.


    Chen Ze sat here, watching the experts come one by one, knowing that they were exposed.


    Then he directly played 3600 array bases, which sealed the land of iron tenderness enlightenment.


    "Who has such a big appetite and wants to swallow the ruins of the ancient road alone?" an old man angrily rushed out.


    Chen Ze slowly took off and looked at the people indifferently: "leave quickly. This is not a historic site."


    "If you say it''s not, it''s not. When we''re three years old."


    Chen Ze doesn''t feel sneer: "although the three-year-old child''s IQ is not the first, at least he knows to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. If you enter again, you will die!"


    "Then I''ll see how strong you are and how dare you say that to me!"


    Then the old man came to fight with Chen Ze.


    Yuankong, an era level master of ancient sand said, "they are the strong ones of the Dalai era. They have the Dalai ancient road and can collide with this person!"


    This man is an immortal, but there is no difference for Chen Ze. His world law has been improved so far, and the strong gravity can easily tear up each other''s attack.


    The man''s means burst out, as if heaven and earth were turned upside down, and the killing opportunity was shown.


    The surrounding mountains turned into powder and drifted with the wind.


    As soon as Chen Ze poured out his finger, he scattered his attack. The power of space blinked in front of him and covered it with his big hand, "your world law is good!"


    The man raised his palm and resisted, "our great Luotian era is one of the four ancient eras. The world law transformed by the ancient Taoist law is naturally the strongest. You, die!"


    Chen Ze smiled lightly. He only said the first half of the sentence, and the second half of the sentence was'' I want it ''!


    Ding!


    A rainbow flickered, and Chen Ze''s figure turned virtual. The man felt that Chen Ze''s body seemed to penetrate his attack and thought it was a fake body.


    But this is just a small skill superimposed by Chen Ze''s spatial ability. When he reached the man, a palm covered the center of his eyebrow, and the blood fog burst open in an instant.


    The nebula boundary device in the center of Chen Ze''s eyebrows flashed again, swallowing the scattered blood energy in an instant. That person, even if he is an undead and has the ability to reshape the war body, can only drink hatred at this time.


    Hoo


    When the wind blows, Chen Ze stands in the air: "I said, this is not a historic site. Leave quickly, or you will die!"


    Gollum!


    Some friars of zhuhengjing and level 7 emperor Zunjing who followed the era level strong were shocked to see this scene.


    It''s terrible that an era strong man, the pillar of era forces, was killed.


    This kind of scene, not only when the place of origin is opened, those ancient undead creatures will have the strength.


    "He is so strong that he can kill an immortal living creature who survived in the ancient era without using the ancient Taoist method. Our move may not be effective," said a strong man in the duanxuan era.


    "It doesn''t matter. The relics of ancient roads are as popular as the materials of origin. Someone always fights with him regardless of life and death for the sake of interests. When the consumption is about the same, the three of us work together to suppress it. With his disciples, we have two kinds of ancient roads to understand!"


    The ideas of these people are really fierce. They want them all.


    Chen Ze stood in the air and looked at the strong in all directions.


    This time, there were more than 20 strong men of the era level, which made him lament the prosperity of the spiritual world originated in the mainland. But this is the inside information accumulated by the world for many years from ancient times to now. Now it is only the tip of the iceberg.


    But the small world groups he saw on his way to the triple heaven included dozens or hundreds of strong people of this level.


    In addition, the strength of the duel is naturally stronger than those era level forces, hidden strong people, and possible detached people.


    "I''ll kill you! Greed is doomed to death!"


    Another man stepped out, completely shrouded in charm, with a body as high as a thousand feet. Chen Ze looked like an ant in front of him.


    "Sui Yan in the Changqing era once went in and out of the place of origin, killing undead creatures that survived in the archaic era!"


    "The man is dying!"


    Sui Yan raised his hand and offered a stone drum. He couldn''t see what level of magic weapon it was, but it was full of cracks and a missing corner.


    "That''s an ancient artifact of origin!"


    When Chen Ze heard this title for the first time, he had to deal with it carefully.


    Raise your hand to summon ZuLong Tiandao, and you will not hesitate to use the Honghuang Dao technique.


    Click!


    With a knife, the divine law rippled, the gravel flew in disorder, penetrating the space and shooting into the distance.


    This


    But Sui Yan''s thousand feet body gradually disintegrated and was completely attracted by Chen Ze''s ZuLong Tiandao and poured into his body. No more into the star cloud, peel off the remaining world law.


    "The stone drum really lost all its divinity. It has the name of an ancient artifact of origin."


    One sighed.


    Chen Ze raised his knife and drank again: "who else wants to die, you can come out!"

 Chapter 1440

    "Sui Yan is too big. Although he has ancient artifacts of origin, after all, he had killed them in and out of the place of origin. He had already buried hidden dangers in the ancient artifacts of origin. Now he has been chopped to pieces and killed himself."


    "I can only say that this man is too powerful. Who dares to fight?"


    Hum


    At this time, the seal border behind Chen Ze was split by the rush, and bursts of ancient Dharma rhyme overflowed.


    "The powerful ancient Taoist Dharma is definitely a great opportunity for us to practice. Everyone, who dares to fight with me!"


    Someone can''t help it.


    "I will fight with you!"


    Both of them came from the same era. They rushed out of the crowd and came up with a joint killing move.


    Chen Zegen didn''t care. ZuLong Tiandao was fearless. A knife shook out. Even under the strong rules of the origin continent, the space of zhengu fluctuated.


    One man reluctantly resisted, and blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Another person quickly bullied him and wanted to kill Chen Ze while he was unable to return to defense.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze opened his mouth and spit out a small stone tower, which fell on his facade.


    Wheeze!


    The blood mist was flying, and the man''s body was cut to pieces in an instant. Then Yanta continued to fly, coerced Chen Ze''s world law and suppressed those who opposed him in their place.


    Just a little stagnant, Chen Ze disappeared from the man''s sight. He was surprised that Chen Ze left the knife and tower in the distance. Why?


    When he was shocked, he felt a stabbing pain in his chest, and a long Blue Sword Pierced out and tore him to pieces with the intention of strangling.


    The third device!


    This man has too many means!


    Although in the continent of origin, almost every era of monks gave birth to their own life boundary devices, they are too difficult to die, so everyone doesn''t have many boundary devices.


    But Chen Ze threw out three boundary tools as soon as he shot, which is really powerful.


    Killing two more people, Chen Ze has completely deterred the situation.


    Kaka, Kaka


    At this time, the seal he laid had begun to crack. It can be imagined how amazing the world law that tierouqing understood with the ancient Taoist method should be. But at this critical moment, Chen Ze will never allow her to be disturbed.


    If it is broken, it will have a great impact on the strength of iron tenderness''s world law.


    "The seal is going to be broken. Everyone will do it. I don''t believe he can stop so many of us!"


    One shouted.


    Chen Ze looked coldly and listed this person as a must kill target. The long sword in his hand was thrown out, and the ZuLong Tiandao was sent down by the Honghuang Sabre technique.


    Wheeze!


    The man wanted to dodge, but found himself completely locked, and even the space solidified at that moment.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ze can''t leave his position. Although the man''s body was broken, it condensed quickly and reappeared.


    But his forehead was full of cold sweat and he was panting heavily.


    He had not felt the feeling of just dying for a long time, and now he was trembling.


    The war body of an era strong man can be broken in the space. Such deterrence is too terrible.


    Although a group of people covet the ancient Taoist method of iron tenderness, they are more afraid of Chen Ze''s means.


    "I''ll hold him, you do it!"


    A man suddenly spoke. He knew that as long as the rear border was broken, he would be distracted.


    Now the barrier is already unbearable, and those impacted by the ancient Taoist law are about to collapse. He only needs to hold on for a moment. So many strong men of the era can attack in an instant.


    Chen Ze''s left shoulder shook and the burning tower suddenly enlarged. Although the Haori fire essence from the light debris at the bottom of the tower can''t kill these era level old monsters, it always turns the current region into a disaster, and some people who are restrained by the world law are still quite afraid.


    One blade and one sword cross, cutting out the amazing magic skill.


    The boundless Sabre technique is interwoven with the sword meaning of Chen Ze''s enlightenment, which is powerful and terrible.


    The people in the fire were still approaching, but suddenly they heard screams and blood fog burst open.


    Chen Ze rushed in and didn''t have to plunder these people''s world law. They want to be killed in one shot and can''t give these people time to recover.


    Finally someone rushed out of the sea of fire and approached the seal.


    Although Chen Ze killed four epoch-level strong men in succession this time, he was still dragged down.


    "Do it!"


    When they attacked together, 3600 array bases were broken at the same time, and the border collapsed. When Chen Ze was distracted, he was hit in the chest with a palm and his body almost collapsed.


    Regardless of his injury, he turned and shot again, cut off the man''s head with a knife and threw it into the nebula boundary device. Then the boundary device flickered endlessly and flew out of his eyebrows. The world law dominated by gravity was fully opened. The huge and majestic suction and Haori fire essence were constantly swallowed into the black hole.


    A group of people who were about to rush to the front were suddenly bound by this powerful tearing force, and it was difficult to get further.


    "Good guy, this boundary weapon is so strange that it can devour the vitality of era level strong people and make it difficult for them to recover from their injuries and die. At this time, there is such a powerful repressive force to stop so many people in the same area. The ancient Taoist Dharma is right in front of us. We should do it!"


    The man of the ancient sand age spoke.


    Then, the era level strongmen of the three forces shot one after another, bypassed the shrouded area of Chen Ze''s Nebula Taoist instruments, and flew straight to the iron tenderness closed stone peak, hoping to be the Yellow finch!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze waved his big hand, threw out the star cloud Taoist ware horizontally, inserted the long sword boundary ware, ZuLong Tiandao and Yan tower into the star ring and rotated quickly.


    Hiss, hiss


    More than thirty era strong people were shattered on the spot and fused with each other''s blood mist. Chen Ze''s Nebula Taoist instrument is not on the body and cannot prevent these people from recovering.


    With his two fingers together, he drove the huge Nebula boundary to the stone peak to block the people of the three eras.


    "Want to go? Today, even if the ancient way falls, you must die!"


    It''s terrible to smash the bodies of more than 30 era strong men in one blow. Even those super old monsters who survived from Yuangu can hardly have such combat power. They must kill them now!


    After several people recovered, they came to stop Chen Ze regardless of the consequences. Chen Ze was also injured at this time. In addition, all the boundary devices on his body were played out, so he could only fight hard with his body.


    For a moment, the blood burst out, and the scattered blood spilled around. After sputtering, it caused divine fire to burn, turning this place into a purgatory.


    Many era level strong people who were not in the state of blood fog failed to recover in time, so they were evaporated and died.


    "Let''s stop him, you go to suppress the woman, and the ancient law will continue to share in the future!"


    When the strong man of the ancient sand era spoke, four people immediately stopped their bodies, sacrificed their boundary tools and smashed them out, blocking Chen Ze''s attack.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze vomited blood and his body was already rotten. He forced himself to recover from the injury and barely let his body not collapse. Knowing that it was difficult to stop these people, he planned to be iron and tender, so he had to take back the four boundary weapons and kill them in the crowd.


    At this time, only by rushing over, can we have the last chance to keep iron tenderness from being interrupted!

 Chapter 1441

    People''s bodies are constantly exploded. Chen Ze has no time to care whether they are dead or not. The probability is that they are still alive.


    But his biggest idea now is to rush to the stone peak to block the strong forces of the three eras.


    "Come on! As long as you take the woman, he will no longer be a threat!"


    The strong man of the broken Xuan era spoke.


    They joined hands, but the stone peak burst open in an instant, and a huge purple gold coffin plate was photographed, smashing a strong man of the era who rushed forward.


    The ancient rhyme murmured. At this time, iron tenderness turned into streamer. Although there was something wrong with the painting style, it was killing.


    Just in the middle of Shifeng, she was slightly affected. When she was distracted, she saw Chen Ze fighting with everyone for her.


    So iron tenderness clenched her teeth and continued to understand, and finally improved the world law and rushed out of the pass.


    The smashed man wanted to reunite his body. His iron tenderness and long hair were elegant and golden.


    As soon as she waved, the purple gold heavy coffin flew out of the palm, absorbed the blood gas, then patted the coffin cover to death and poured a divine method into it.


    The crowd only heard the screams inside and disappeared within half an hour.


    "The ancient Taoist Dharma originated from this woman, damn it!"


    People who don''t know the truth are disappointed. They died so many people. Unexpectedly, they only made two powerful enemies for themselves in the end.


    "She can kill without the help of purple and gold coffins!"


    The people of the three eras here still don''t give up.


    But I don''t know that the most powerful iron tenderness is her body.


    A long gun hit him head-on. Iron tenderness was fearless and hit him with a swing.


    When!


    Sparks burst out, and the long gun was separated by her hand. At the moment of flying away, she grabbed it in her hand and swept it out.


    Poof!


    With another blow, another person was shot. Iron tenderness took one step and killed Chen Ze in the direction of Chen Ze.


    "Damn it, how strong is she? My gun is out of control!"


    "Her body is so strong that she can block the attack of the opener. It''s weird."


    "What era did their teachers and disciples survive from? Why don''t we have any records!"


    The powerful forces of the three eras are communicating. Everyone here wants to scold his mother after listening to it.


    These people had long known that the stone mountain was not a relic of an ancient road. The purpose was to kill them.


    They were all pawned.


    But at this time, it is difficult to ride a tiger and form such a big beam. If you don''t kill these two people and wait for them to come to the door for roll call in the future, who can carry it.


    Tierouqing swept all the way with a long gun. Once she was the most powerful physical cultivation. Now her body is a boundary device. With the blessing of the world law, it is like entering a no man''s land.


    In addition, these people were beaten and injured by Chen Ze, so it is difficult to give full play to their combat effectiveness. With this move, she was shocked to fly hundreds of miles, or she was directly knocked out of her body.


    In an instant, she rushed to Chen Ze''s side, waved the purple gold heavy coffin, directly covered Chen Ze head-on and closed it.


    "Master, you recover first. I''m here!"


    Chen zeben didn''t want to, but the purple gold heavy coffin was very strange. Although it was only a Taoist instrument, it seemed like a small world inside. He couldn''t break through if he wanted to.


    He hastened to speed up the passage of time. The pill in the ring poured into his mouth. With the energy swallowed by the star cloud device, his body was recovering rapidly.


    The people here are also unwilling. Master can''t fight, can the disciples?


    Once again, the encirclement and suppression came up. Iron tenderness and two fists were used as weapons. They collided with a boundary weapon fought by a crowd without losing the wind.


    It''s just the collision of boundary devices that makes the iron and tender spirit constantly consumed. After all, she completely uses the spirit to control her body, which is too close to the collision impact.


    Poof


    Finally, I couldn''t help spitting out blood.


    Seeing that she was hurt, everyone was shocked, "come on, she''s hurt!"


    A man drank too much, his arms crossed with iron tenderness, and his body cut by a war knife was shaken away for a long time.


    "Open the coffin and kill the man inside!"


    At this time, some people want to kill Chen Ze while he is injured.


    How can iron tenderness make them do what they want? When they kick their feet in the air, countless cracks burst out in a moment, and their body turned into a sharp arrow. They bumped into a road among the boundary devices, and returned to the purple gold heavy coffin to stop the people.


    But this time she was hurt more seriously.


    Although he has supreme combat power, the time he controls is too short to give full play to it.


    But she knew that as long as Chen Ze recovered, these people would no longer be rivals.


    Her biggest difficulty now is that she can''t touch each other and can only compete with their boundary tools.


    Such consumption makes iron tenderness very uncomfortable.


    Wheeze!


    Finally, when she couldn''t hold on, a blow hit her chest and even pierced it.


    Iron tenderness grabbed the boundary device with one hand and pulled it out directly, with blood bursting out. Her body is a boundary device, and its strength is not as strong as those refined with rare materials. But there are many benefits. As long as you don''t die, you can repair it indefinitely.


    The wound recovered instantly, but the boundary device she caught could not break free. Iron tenderness used the long gun she grabbed to smash it.


    Click!


    The two boundary devices were immediately broken and destroyed.


    As if he had found a way to confront the enemy, tierouqing once again grabbed two boundary tools and made them collide with each other.


    Although he paid the price of injury again, he could return to the four boundary devices in the blink of an eye, which also made the other party very afraid.


    This life instrument has been bred since the beginning of cultivation. If it is broken, it will take too long to conceive again.


    And the place of origin will open in the near future, and they will lose the opportunity to enter and compete for the material of origin!


    Some people are afraid to do it, and the pressure of iron tenderness is much less.


    She leaned against the side of the Zijin heavy coffin, her hands dripping blood, and her body began to tremble.


    "He can''t hold on, go on!"


    The person who lost the boundary device was unwilling and rushed up directly.


    Iron tenderness is waving her fist and throwing the man away.


    But iron tenderness was also forced back a little and vomited blood again.


    Her divine consciousness began to be chaotic, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    "Tenderness, open the coffin!"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice sounded in her ear.


    A group of people over there rushed up when they saw that she was seriously injured, but at this time, the purple gold coffin suddenly opened, cut out with a knife and a sword, and burst in an instant.


    In another flash, Chen Ze reappeared, with a strong breath, which made people desperate.


    The nebula boundary apparatus rolls out and reaps the life of the era strong.


    Everyone saw that the situation was gone, no longer loved war, and all retreated.


    Chen Ze returns to tie Rouqing and pours the blood he has just harvested.


    Iron tenderness began to absorb crazily and recover from the injury.


    This world has been destroyed. The two masters and disciples killed more than 20 era level strongmen one after another.


    Such a war will only appear in the place of origin.


    This war completely shocked the continent of origin. Many old monsters interrupted their latent training and came out to understand the situation.


    Ruoling, who is still practicing fighting, heard that Shifu and elder martial sister are so fierce. She is filled with war in her heart. She is not willing to delay.


    "Master, elder martial sister, I will fight with you!"


    After that, she plunged into a chaotic ancient land and began the adventure of life and death.

 Chapter 1442

    "How much has your world law been affected?"


    Chen Ze knows very well that iron tenderness is definitely interrupted in this case.


    Tierouqing smiled, "not much. Thanks to Shifu''s delay for me for so long, most of it has been completed. In the follow-up, just fill it up slowly, which will smooth out the impact."


    "Well, I''m relieved. You''ll benefit a lot from practicing your world law with the ancient Taoist law. You can see that even undead creatures yearn for the ancient Taoist law," Chen Ze said.


    Tie Rouqing nodded and said, "although I have been sleeping these years, my consciousness is not completely unknown. I heard them mention that the general trend of heaven and earth has changed, and today''s Tiandao rules are actually broken. The ancient Taoist law is the real and complete form of Tiandao."


    "I have a feeling that I can fight against other people''s world law only by understanding the primitive Sabre technique left by an elder," Chen Ze said.


    Tierouqing heard that her eyes lit up. She didn''t expect her master to have such an opportunity: "master, do you want to integrate this ancient Dao Sabre technique into your own world law?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "The gain is not worth the loss. My world law is not realized by relying on this broken way of heaven. It''s also a good thing to call myself a pulse. There are fewer and fewer ancient ways. I don''t want to lose this Sabre skill. Besides, you used to use a knife, and I want to teach you this Sabre skill!"


    Tierouqing was certainly happy, "but I don''t have a suitable knife now. Does Shifu want to give me your knife?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "you dream, don''t say I''m reluctant. Even if I really give it to you, you can''t pick it up. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Chen Ze took out ZuLong Tiandao and put it on the ground. Iron tenderness really doesn''t believe in evil. Her power can forcibly plunder other people''s boundary tools. How can she not take them up.


    Reach out and draw the knife!


    An era level strong man in the semi dead golden realm turned red.


    After several attempts, she failed to pull out the knife. She couldn''t help wondering, "master, why is this knife so heavy?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not that this Sabre is heavy, but that you can''t control it at all. At this time, ZuLong Tiandao is a unique Sabre of my ZuLong lineage. Only people with ZuLong Qi can control it. Even the dragon family, if their blood is thin, it''s difficult to control it, let alone you."


    Tie Rouqing was disappointed. "Alas, I liked this knife from the beginning. I believe you will give it to me if you open your mouth. I didn''t expect..."


    "Thanks to your inability to control it, otherwise I''ll die of flesh pain." Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can grab it without it. In the first world war that day, I saw an old guy driving a huge knife, which is very suitable for you."


    "Master, is this appropriate?" tie Rouqing was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re so kind to me. I''m sorry to rob it." Chen Ze was unhappy. "What''s wrong with robbing it? What''s not robbed except my life weapon."


    He now has four boundary devices, ZuLong Tiandao, Yan tower, nebula boundary device, and the long sword he named Bingling sword.


    Yanta was originally an ownerless thing, but he actually robbed ZuLong Tiandao and Bingling sword.


    In that war, the two masters and disciples killed so many era level strong men, and iron tenderness was more cruel. Even the boundary tools were broken.


    Unfortunately, at that time, they only wanted to protect their lives. They didn''t know who was cheap.


    "Master, when shall we grab it?" she blinked. She hadn''t seen it for many years. Her character has improved a lot and is no longer the stuffy gourd she used to be.


    "We have to stabilize the injury first. Don''t worry, it''s just easy to grab the knife. That man is the man of duanxuan era. They found that you deliberately released information in your cultivation, which caused so many people and nearly killed us. The forces of those three eras must repay this debt."


    The master and apprentice were silent again, but people in three eras were worried. They suffered heavy losses in this war.


    At least one era strong person died each, which dealt a heavy blow to them who were not very strong.


    And the most important thing is that Chen Ze''s teachers and disciples are not dead. They may be found.


    move?


    easier said than done.


    When such a huge force moves, the first question is where to go. No one can give them a place full of energy for nothing.


    The three in power met to discuss countermeasures.


    Finally, it was decided that the forces of the three eras would merge to form a new era force.


    Anyway, there are no undead creatures in the three families. Although they live in their own era, they are actually born in later generations.


    It doesn''t matter whether the era exists or not, but whether you can survive is the key.


    The three of us have merged into one, and now we have five epoch-level strong men. Even if we lose the two masters and disciples, we can deal with them by relying on the mountain protection array.


    "As long as we don''t die, they can''t take us. It''s feasible."


    The merger of the forces in the three eras is a great means to divert the geographical context of the two relocated forces and gather them together. At the same time, launch the array experts in the door to jointly strengthen the mountain protection array.


    It took five years to implement this series of measures.


    Chen Ze and his disciples finally ended their healing and came out of the mountain again.


    "It''s merged." tierou was surprised to hear the result in a busy market. "Master, this is not a good thing for us."


    "No, it''s definitely a good thing," Chen Ze said with a smile. "I''m worried about attacking one family, and the old guys of the other two will run away. Now they gather in one place, that''s the best."


    Iron tenderness looked around and whispered, "their mountain protection array has been strengthened so that even undead creatures are difficult to break through. How do we get in?"


    "Don''t forget your master. I''m also an array master. Don''t worry. I''ll spy on the enemy first and change their mountain protection array. When the border is opened, they can''t get out. We can get in and none of us can run."


    In the past five years, Chen Ze not only healed his wounds, but also swallowed only a small amount of people''s blood and gas energy, but still left a lot of fragments of world law for him to integrate. Now he is more powerful and has the absolute power to cut the enemy in the same territory.


    In this way, after three months of iron tenderness salted fish, Chen Ze walked away, making it clear that the forces of this new era were explored.


    They forcibly diverted to the underground, leaving many traces. After exploring all the terrain, Chen Ze began to understand their mountain protection array.


    It''s very difficult when he doesn''t notice it. Chen Ze doesn''t dare to touch the array easily. He can only observe its operation quietly. It takes three months to completely touch it.


    Then Chen Ze began to cast the array base and quietly changed the array layout.


    In another two months, Chen Ze replaced many array bases without the other party''s awareness, and completely took the mountain protection array as his own.


    As long as the last array base is broken in, the whole array will become an iron bucket array and trap the people inside.


    "Tenderness, go get the knife!"


    On this day, tierouqing was still tasting delicious food. Chen Ze''s call sounded in her ear, and she was immediately excited.


    With a knife, she can understand Shifu''s boundless Sabre technique, and her combat power will be stronger!

 Chapter 1443

    "It''s nearly six years. It''s reasonable to say that they should have ended their recovery long ago. Why didn''t they come for revenge?" a strong man at the era level was very confused.


    "Maybe they also think they can''t break our array and don''t want to waste time. After all, they killed a lot of people in that war and have been regarded as a thorn in the eye by major epoch forces. Once they show up for too long, they may be surrounded and suppressed."


    "I hope so. Remember not to be careless. For us, more than five years is just a snap. They may be suffering from hibernation and looking for opportunities."


    "What are you afraid of? If you really want to fight, we may not be able to fight!"


    In their realm, they will not bow their heads easily, even if they have determined that Chen Ze and his disciples are very strong. But if we really want to fight, we don''t know who will win and who will die.


    Shifu and I stepped into the air and were awed by many small forces all the way.


    When they came outside the barrier, they were immediately detected by the people inside.


    "It''s really coming. Get ready and repair the array at any time. They can''t come in!"


    Then their only five era strong men came out and looked across the air with Chen Ze.


    "Your Excellency has unparalleled combat power. We admire you, but you don''t pay attention to us if you call the door like this!"


    "You humiliated my disciple and deliberately released information, which almost killed our master. This revenge must be settled." Chen Ze blocked the current with a knife: "are you ready to die?"


    "Ha ha..."


    All five of them laughed and one of them said, "although I don''t know which era you came from, it''s not your age now. Want to kill us? Come first!"


    Chen Ze smiled: "I really think this turtle shell can protect you?"


    "The great array we have jointly set up is difficult for undead creatures to attack. Don''t be delusional!"


    Chen Ze shook his hand and smashed an array base into the ground. When he heard a "buzz", the big array boundary shook inexplicably.


    Such visions surprised the people inside.


    For a long time, there was nothing different in the big array, and they were a little relieved: "do you really think this kind of cover up can scare us?"


    Chen Ze sighed, "disciple, the life instrument of the speaker is the giant knife, which is your opponent."


    "Master, you only give me one?"


    "Make a quick decision. We made too many enemies in that war and shouldn''t show up for too long." Chen Ze said: "we are not strong enough now, so we need to continue to accumulate information."


    Tie Rouqing nodded and knew that his master had extraordinary means. Even if he is in the same state now, he still feels that there is no chance of winning in the face of Chen Ze. He is even lucky to be able to support a hundred moves.


    Because combat power does not mean lethality.


    Killing means is the real terror of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze then made a knife in the air, and the Honghuang knife came. The people inside don''t care at all. If their border can''t stop even a blade strength, how can they stop undead creatures.


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s knife power cuts directly into it. You''ll blow up all five people''s bodies at once.


    This is a difficult thing to do, but the five people are not prepared at all.


    People in the border area were stunned when they saw this scene. They were five strong men of the era level. Were they cut off by a knife?


    "Oh, stop it." Chen Ze was embarrassed to say to tie Rouqing, "let''s go and have a close fight."


    The five people here can reunite their bodies. Master and apprentice Chen Ze have killed them.


    They were surprised that the border had nothing to show and could not stop Chen Ze''s attack.


    "Break up quickly. It''s useless to border. We''re not rivals at all!"


    Five people were wounded under the strength of the knife and lost a lot of combat power. They know it''s hard to be an enemy now.


    They fled in all directions. Chen Ze''s space ability operated. After chasing one person, he killed him.


    Just three moves, they beat the man to pieces.


    The man screamed and reunited with his body, but Chen Ze grabbed the hidden spirit and wiped it out immediately.


    This time, without using the nebula boundary device, he killed one person and was very satisfied with his combat effectiveness.


    Bang!


    The other four people all hit the barrier and were bounced back, each shocked.


    "It''s impossible! Why can''t they afford to get out! Why can they get in!"


    Someone shouted: "stop the battle!"


    The disciples at the bottom hurried to stop the array. Unexpectedly, their magic formula of defending the array could not play any role at all. They were sweating all over their heads.


    Once these era level strong men die, they will fall from era level disciples to ordinary people. Such a gap is unbearable for them.


    Chen Ze sneered: "I really thought I would come directly? The mountain protection array you are proud of has now become the biggest factor in your death."


    "Do you really want to kill us all? Others won''t allow you to commit such a crime!" one person was unwilling to drink.


    "We''re just taking revenge. It''s their business to tolerate it. Come and fight! If you want to live, kill us!"


    Iron tenderness stepped on her feet and rushed to the man. She thought about the other party''s life weapon and hit it with her fist.


    The man had seen iron tenderness and fierceness, and hurriedly offered his huge knife to the enemy.


    Say something!


    The empty sound of metal kept exploding. Iron tenderness was worried that the giant knife would be destroyed and put her hand back.


    On the other hand, Chen Zeke ignored those. ZuLong Tiandao tried his best to wipe out his opponents one by one.


    He was greatly disappointed that there was only one life weapon to restrain them. It seems that these people look at the scenery, but they are actually very poor.


    It is estimated that the life weapon was broken in the previous battle and has not been bred again.


    The people of the forces below trembled with fear, and they couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes.


    When was it so easy for an era strong man to be killed.


    Poof!


    At this time, the man was blasted for the fourth time. Chen Ze felt that the time was almost the same. He waved his hand to devour his blood gas. Tierou was reluctant and held his mouth: "master, I will be able to kill him in a while."


    "I know, but he shows signs of self explosion. I''ve found that you miss his knife. I''m worried that he will destroy it."


    Tie Rouqing was very excited to get the black giant knife.


    However, this is someone else''s life weapon and can''t continue to breed, so it can only be used as a weapon.


    On top of the boundary utensils, there are more powerful ancient utensils of origin, which are precious utensils bred by friars above undead with their own life utensils and original materials.


    Although the stone drum chopped by Chen ze that day was broken, he had felt the horror contained in it. If it is repaired, I''m afraid his ZuLong Tiandao will break and hurt him.


    The news that the forces of the three eras were destroyed made the forces stationed in the side very afraid. It originated in the periphery of the mainland. Almost all of them participated in the battle for fear of being called to the door by Chen Ze one by one.


    Immediately, a general meeting of slaughtering ancient people was held, and experts from all forces tried their best to kill Chen Ze and his disciples who they thought were alive in the ancient era.

 Chapter 1444

    Tu Gu''s meeting soon attracted many people to attend.


    After all, we have to deal with two people who have recovered from the ancient era. Their blood contains research value and can analyze ancient Taoist methods.


    Chen Ze and tie Rouqing smiled bitterly when they knew it. Tie Rouqing wrung his expression: "master, aren''t we enemies with the whole continent of origin?"


    "They are not really strong in the origin continent. Now we are just on the periphery of the origin continent. It still takes a long way to go deep and enter the place of origin." Chen Ze said: "they are afraid of us both. Obviously, they are not confident enough."


    "Then, what shall we do?" iron tenderness asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "Tu Gu''s meeting is OK. Do you know a word called Da Ye Shan brush?"


    "What do you mean?" she didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said, "from today on, you and I will separate and kill their people. If you dare to attend the Tu Gu conference, you must have the consciousness of death!"


    "OK, I see." the girl was very excited. "I can just understand the boundless Sabre technique you taught me in the battle."


    "Remember not to fight hard. Fight if you can, and run if you can''t. take this jade talisman. There are three strongest blows sealed by me. It can be used to protect your life when life and death are at stake!"


    Iron nodded tenderly and went on the road alone.


    Chen Ze naturally wants her to continue her experience. Although she will be refined if she continues to fight, it is only to improve the world law, which does not play a great role.


    So, he''s direct.


    After inquiring about a powerful era, all the strong men went out to attend the Tu Gu conference. He directly hit the mountain gate, destroyed their treasure land and stole their home.


    Only in this way can we force those who participate in the Tu Gu conference to disperse and give iron tenderness a chance to experience.


    There is no era level strong man in charge. Chen Ze can easily destroy people''s homes. It''s no nonsense to arrive at the place. Those who dare to resist will be shot to death. Devour most of their precious land Qi vessels accumulated for many years with star cloud boundary tools, and then destroy them all.


    In just one month, the foundations of six era level forces scattered. Although most people are still there, it is too difficult to find a new place. Because Chen Ze even destroyed the earth, they couldn''t reunite.


    "Deceive people too much!" the era strong men of the six families roared: "we will break this person into pieces!"


    Without their nest, they are naturally carefree. But others are not. They are worried that their nest will be Chen Ze''s next goal and hurry to rescue him.


    This gives iron tenderness a chance to fight.


    One or two, she can fight the enemy alone, and the three can fight without losing. Four, run!


    Soon the people also guessed the purpose of the two teachers and disciples. It was obvious that they were forced to disperse and rescue and break them one by one.


    "Gentlemen, we can''t be beaten so passively anymore. We must take the initiative!"


    "But how can we take the initiative? We can''t even find their shadow. These two villains can kill if they can, and leave if they can''t. They are strong, and our people can''t chase them." someone said.


    "I have a treasure that can carry living creatures. It''s better for all of us to hide in it and take it out by one person. When they take the initiative to find it, we will pour our nests and fight, and we will be able to kill them. Especially now, it''s obvious that the woman is shooting. Her master is to let them experience."


    "This method is very good. They should be so dispersed, so we''ll give them a counter attack and break them one by one!"


    Someone said, "we need to leave people here to create an atmosphere, otherwise they will be aware that everyone will disappear and will be vigilant."


    "Leave ten people, and the rest will go out with us!"


    Then a full 40 people entered the treasure and left the site of the Tu Gu assembly with their owners.


    Chen Ze saw all this clearly in the far air and sent a message to tie Rouqing in time: "good disciple, your task next is very heavy. Take a person around in circles and never let him close to you, but you must harass him all the time."


    Tie Rouqing nodded: "master, don''t worry, I will complete the task."


    So the man saw the trace of iron tenderness ten thousand miles away from Tu Gu assembly.


    She just emptied her knife far away and didn''t come near at all.


    If everyone came out here, there would be no encirclement and suppression. The owner of the treasure had no choice but to chase it at random.


    Iron tenderness is not wordy. When he approaches, he immediately walks away and gives him a chance to catch up, but he can''t form a siege situation at all.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze saw that they were almost the same, carrying a knife and directly entering the site of the Tu Gu conference.


    There are still a large number of people here, but only ten era level strong people are in charge.


    Chen Ze cut it with a knife and ran through it. Although a man tried his best to defend, he was still broken.


    "No, our plan has been exposed!"


    "Send a message and let them come back!"


    However, when Chen Ze shot, he had imprisoned the Tao around him with an array, so it was difficult to send a message.


    He didn''t want to imprison people here, but delayed for a while, enough for him to kill his opponent.


    The ten men joined hands against the enemy and found that Chen Zeshi was fierce. They could break people with their hands. I''m afraid it would be difficult to survive the duel.


    As a last resort, they fled in all directions.


    Chen Ze could only try his best to kill the enemy. After chasing six people to death, he released four people.


    He then said to tie Rouqing, "bring people here. Don''t they want to calculate us? I''ll let them calculate enough this time."


    Then Chen Ze began to arrange a large array. This is a large array of sacrifice and refining, which has great effect.


    In the face of the siege of more than 40 people, he did not dare to have confidence in the enemy. It was better to kill conservatively.


    Tierouqing gets the news, turns around and continues to flee. The man had chased red eyes, and he didn''t receive any news at all. He still wanted to kill iron tenderness.


    Soon tierouqing led him to the place Chen Ze had planned.


    Before he knew what was going on, he was cut to pieces by the hidden Chen Ze. He plundered the treasure from him and threw it into the star cloud world.


    He knew very well that it was difficult to imprison so many experts at the same time with his own Nebula boundary device, so he immediately drove the star cloud boundary device into the array and entered the real Qi to start the array.


    For a moment, the power of the blood refining array went into the black hole unhindered. Chen Ze smashed the treasure, and more than 40 people hidden in it fell into Purgatory.


    Want to break free, but the gravitational pull of the star cloud device is difficult to achieve for a while.


    The blood refining array began to refine their blood gas again, and the consumption was faster than that of their shattered bodies!


    "Damn it! I''m looking for my own death!" someone shouted when he saw that there was no hope of breaking free.


    "No matter how strong he is, what imprisons us is just a boundary device. Work together to break through and send several people out to interrupt him!"


    These big people are not ordinary people, and they soon find a way to deal with it.


    It''s OK for several people to send one out together.


    In an instant, four people were sent out of the star cloud device and killed Chen Ze with their hands.


    At this time, iron tenderness was nearby. She cut with a knife and tried her best.


    Chen Ze also has the power to distract himself from the first war, which is more than enough to deal with them.


    He just needs to drag and wait until the people inside die, so he can fight with all his strength.


    "No, I have to send people out!" the man inside shouted.


    Then they joined hands again, and three more were sent out.


    Chen Ze is difficult to kill his opponent because he needs to control the star cloud device. It''s iron tenderness. The saber killed one coldly.


    "Master, I''m afraid we can''t last long if they keep sending people out," tie Rouqing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the people who come out come out, but the fewer people inside, the faster they die!"


    These words were introduced into the middle, which made everyone in it afraid. Yes, the more they go out, the less resistance Chen Ze has to control the star cloud device.


    Then the people left will only die faster.


    Seven people can''t take Chen Ze and his disciples. They must continue to send people out.


    But, who comes out, there are differences.


    No one wants to stay. If the people who go out can''t interrupt Chen Ze, they will really die.


    Chen Ze is just a word, so that the people inside can no longer twist into a rope.


    "Good disciple, do you have confidence in seven in one war?" Chen Ze asked.


    Iron tenderness hesitated: "it''s hard!"


    "Hold your breath!"


    Then Chen Ze disappeared and reappeared. He had entered the black hole.


    Here, but his world.


    Under its control, endless gravity continues to tear these people''s bodies. Here is the black hole, Chen Ze''s gravitational source.


    But there is damage, even if it is only a drop of blood loss, it is difficult to recover.


    The person whose body is broken will die directly, and he can''t reunite with the body by relying on his own world law.


    Chen Ze rushed into the center, killed eight people and left.


    Outside, tierouqing was already very embarrassed, and two people had begun to attack his blood refining array.


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze shouted angrily, rolled his long knife, cut and exploded the two people, and then rushed to solve the crisis of iron tenderness.


    Iron tenderness sighed: "I''m still not as strong as master. It''s difficult for seven people to support."


    "On that day, you faced more people, and your combat effectiveness was not as good as today. In the final analysis, your state of mind changed, and there was no belief that you would die and win!" Chen Ze said.


    Iron tenderly nodded, "although I know so, I still can''t do it."


    "It''s not a difficult and dangerous situation. You don''t have to."


    Chen Ze said with a big hand, shook the two people who came from the sneak attack, and then shouted: "gentlemen, we have no gratitude and resentment. You are greedy, and our teachers and disciples have to resist. Now the situation is so that we might as well make peace, how about it?"


    If enough people are killed, it''s not easy for him to kill them all. Otherwise, it will really arouse public anger and cause trouble for people from the mainland.


    Of course, the people in the nebula boundary are willing. They don''t want to wait for Chen zejin to kill a wave. Then they will really die.


    "OK, I''d like to make peace with you!"


    Chen Ze nodded without being wordy and directly released the people. Then he put away the star cloud device, retreated with iron tenderness and looked at the people: "although there is a blood debt today, I''m not afraid you''ll come to the door. However, we also need to know ourselves whether we can kill our teachers and disciples."


    "Don''t worry, since you let us go so decisively, we are not perfidious people. In the future, this matter will be annihilated in the dust and no one will mention it again."


    "Well, farewell!"


    Chen Ze and tie Rouqing left, and they also breathed a sigh. Knowing that it is difficult for them to threaten this pair of teachers and disciples, even if they are afraid of death, they should resolve their hatred, otherwise they will really have to kill each other.


    They are people who have lived for countless years and know the importance of interests.


    Chen Ze''s skill also won his position in the periphery of the origin mainland. Even if they have not established their influence in the mainland of origin, they will give some face to meet these people in the future.

 Chapter 1445

    Time will make silence more popular.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed since the last World War.


    It was a snap for the friar.


    The pair of teachers and disciples who caused a great sensation disappeared and did not walk around the world.


    Up to now, people''s discussion about them also stays at which era they are.


    No wonder they misunderstood, because it was difficult to detect their real date of birth from the monk''s body.


    The appearance of iron tenderness has traces to follow. It was found in a purple gold heavy coffin. The patterns and carvings on it must have existed at least 200 million years ago, and the ancient Taoism distributed on her benefited many people, which can also prove this.


    As for Chen Ze, regardless of his status as a master of iron tenderness, a record of Honghuang Sabre cut the bodies of several era level strong men. Such a powerful Honghuang Dao once made people think that he was born in ancient times.


    More than four epoch-level forces were destroyed in the periphery. Many of the epoch-level strongmen who died in that war were the only deterrent experts of this force.


    The death of war means that their forces will also be swallowed up and annihilated.


    These forces did not follow up the trouble of looking for Chen Ze and they did not even mean to search.


    On the one hand, they are afraid of the strength of their teachers and disciples, and on the other hand, they are busy converging their interests.


    In the mainland of origin, especially in the periphery, human resources are the most valuable wealth.


    What they yearn for is to cultivate era level strong people, and such strong people may not appear for millions of years. Only by relying on powerful creatures as the base, can they be cultivated in a limited time of 10000 or even 100000 years.


    Sparks splashed in the ancient ruins, and there was the sound of fighting and shouting everywhere.


    A bloody figure shuttled among them with firm eyes.


    Ruoling, Chen Ze''s little apprentice, entered this ancient ruins. He didn''t go out for eight years. He nearly died several times and tempered himself.


    Here, all rules will be invalid. Only fighting is the way to live.


    In the past eight years, she has grown from an unknown little monk to a witch in the human population.


    She is not a demon, but her means are cruel enough to be called an emotionless murderer.


    All resources, she will rob when she sees them, in order to fight.


    Fight one, either dead or wounded.


    After eight years of fighting, her progress is also particularly fast. The sermon lock broke through one after another, and the fastest one took only one month.


    In these eight years, it has only been 18 years since she broke through the realm of emperor. However, in the past 18 years, she has grown from an unruly imperial friar to today''s level 7 emperor, with extraordinary speed.


    How many heroes died in her hands, leaving a lot of blood debt.


    But this is the cultivation world. You have to go up and seize resources. Others have the same idea as you. If they don''t do it when they meet, it''s a war of life and death.


    Unfortunately, the people who are Ruoling''s opponents are basically dead.


    Now everyone knows that the most resources in the whole monument are Ruoling, but no one dares to provoke her. After all, be ready to die.


    However, she has too many resources, which has attracted the coveted of others.


    Guo Si, a young genius from the star age, has been practicing for only 13000 years and has reached the level of seven emperors. Moreover, he has controlled part of the force. In addition, he has practiced the ancient Taoist law of the age of stars. Even if he meets ordinary strong people in the original environment, he can fight.


    This time, he took the lead and gathered the strong forces of six eras to encircle and suppress Ruoling.


    In the name of killing evil women, it is actually for the resources of Ruoling.


    At this time, Ruoling had just experienced a fight, and the injury was not light. She didn''t know she had been watched, looking for a safer place to recover from her injury.


    "Has the location been determined?" Guo Si asked.


    A group of followers nodded, "we sent a hundred people to search for her trace. We met once yesterday. Ten died in exchange for her minor injury. However, we can''t recover in a day.


    She may not have thought that we would rather pay the price of ten people in order to get her blood and facilitate tracking. "


    "Very good. If you can kill this witch this time, you will be credited. You should also have your share of the resources." Guo Si said.


    "Thank you, childe. We have set up a tight encirclement around her this time, and more than 150 people have been used. Now if the six CHILDES do it again, she will die!"


    At this time, a man with two sides came out, "you just need to surround her and don''t let her have a chance to escape. We''ll do the rest."


    This man comes from the ancient Tao era and has strong blood talent. If necessary, you can burn your blood and divide it into two parts to fight with people with two pairs of bodies. He is also a seven level emperor, and there are few opponents among his peers.


    "We understand. Please leave now. I''m afraid she''ll find out after a long time."


    The seven people set off immediately and arrived at Ruoling''s healing place in half a day.


    "She''s hiding at the bottom of a lake in the middle of the dense forest over there."


    Guo Si nodded, waved and said, "go and send messages to others. Be alert. We''ll do it in half an hour."


    When he left, the six people here looked at each other again, tacitly.


    Over the past eight years, at least 100 people have died in Ruoling''s hands, and she has robbed her of several heavy treasures. The number of treasures in her hand is amazing. In addition, she also has pills from nowhere. The curative effect is amazing.


    These things are the reasons that attract these six people.


    "After killing, we''ll allocate those resources. But I said before, I must get the stone plate. It''s the relic of my star age!" Guo Si said.


    "The stone plate is a treasure. If you take it, you can''t participate in the distribution of other treasures." one person opened his mouth.


    Guo Si said with a smile, "that''s nature. I don''t need her little resources in the age of stars. I just want a stone plate."


    "Do it!" said the double-sided man of the ancient Tao era.


    At this time, the six men flew into the air and fought together against the great lake.


    Six seven level emperors evaporated the lake in an instant.


    A figure rushed out and gasped.


    If Ling one person resisted the attack of seven people, and it was a sudden attack, she was caught off guard. She had just recovered a little more injury and made another point.


    She looked at the six people around and said, "it''s your six defeated generals. Why, one or two can''t fight. Now six people come together."


    They have all been defeated by Ruoling in the competition for resources. Guo Si, in particular, was almost killed when he competed with Ruoling for the stone plate. He recovered after five years of cultivation.


    "It''s just that you killed too much and caused public anger!"


    If Ling didn''t care about the hat these people buttoned up for herself: "if you want to fight, do you think I''ll be afraid of six people? Talk nonsense."


    "As you wish!"


    The six people seemed to have a drill, but they raised their hands and played a joint immortal formula, which turned into a huge blue net under their head, trying to trap Ruoling directly.

 Chapter 1446

    If Ling glanced at him, he despised him: "is that it?"


    But when she raised her hand, a jade long piano condensed in the void, and even the body was not called out. With a stroke of the jade hand on the string, seven piano sounds of different colors visible to the naked eye rose into the sky, cutting the huge net like a sharp blade.


    Then he turned his hand, and a stone ancient compass rotated and enlarged and rose into the air.


    "The treasure of my era!" Guo Si''s eyes lit up.


    "What is the treasure of your era? It''s ridiculous. Why don''t you say that this historic site belongs to your eternal era?"


    If Ling sneered, he saw that the stone compass suddenly enlarged and covered a world. The invisible stone surface lights up one inexplicable and mysterious runes, which are connected in one place, emitting a sense of Sensen Tao.


    Shenhua descended and completely blocked this place.


    "You''re brave enough to trap six of us in one place. Are you trying to die?" one person said.


    If Ling''s eyes burst into brilliance, "it''s not certain who will die. I let you escape before. I don''t want to come to die. Today, I''ll just solve it together!"


    At this time, I saw the mark on her eyebrows, twinkling with blue and white thunder.


    Immediately, a jade long piano appeared, and the whole body was constantly filled with thunder.


    Her natural instrument: Tianyan Qin!


    Now it is a real Taoist instrument. It combines Chen Ze''s perfect green thunder treasure technique with great power.


    The nine strings are full of the breath of ZuLong. If Ling Yu''s finger fluctuates on it, it''s just a string, which has unlimited killing power and is frightening.


    Bang!


    Guo Si holds a strange copper stick and engraves obscure patterns all over the body. After the real Qi is poured in, it lights up. It seems to be a lotus, blooming in the void and rippling.


    Stir with Ruoling''s music and break up with each other.


    "But so!" he said.


    If Ling doesn''t think so, "yes, it''s said that Qinglian treasure lamp is a boundary device. Unfortunately, the lamp body has been destroyed. Only this lamp is left. What can I do!"


    When she spoke, the jade finger moved again. This time, it was two strings that fluctuated.


    For a moment, the two-color piano sound surrounded and broke the Tao patterns in the space and attacked Guo Si.


    After all, Guo Si is a genius in the age of stars and focuses on training experts. Even if only the green lotus treasure lamp is left, it is also comparable to the Taoist instrument.


    He infused his true Qi, and then integrated it with his powerful ancient Taoist method. He really outlined a blue lotus lamp in the void, burning endless divine fire and gurgling brilliance.


    Ruoling''s offensive was engulfed silently and completely defeated.


    If Ling turns her left hand gently, she plays the Tianyan piano, with five fingers and five strings moving together.


    Zheng


    The sound of the piano turns into a half moon divine light, rotating and tearing the flowing rhyme ripple of the lotus lamp, which is about to be broken.


    Boom!


    The piano sound immediately burst, and Guo Si was knocked out.


    At this time, another man hit Ruoling with a war hammer. Ruoling leaned slightly and shook his toes gently. Even if the Tianyan piano is not used, it still sweeps out a piano sound.


    The man was also hit and flew.


    "That witch is too strong. Six CHILDES of epoch-level forces joined hands and were suppressed by her."


    "This time, I''m afraid something big will happen."


    These six people are Yuanzi, who was stated by the forces of the six eras. The experienced people of the major forces must give some thin noodles and will not kill them easily.


    Everyone knows that the evil woman has no power. If you kill these six people, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The strong forces of the six eras will fight. I''m afraid all the monuments will be broken.


    If Ling''s long hair was graceful and a green silk fell somehow, she grabbed it directly in her hand, pinched it with her two fingers and hung it on the string, pulling it back as a bow string.


    Qi poured in, and the green silk stretched straight like a sharp arrow and was shot directly by her.


    It was just a hair, but it flew through the space to the man with the hammer and turned into a thunder to hit his facade.


    Poof


    The blood mist exploded and a headless body fell directly.


    No one else had a fist and a tight brow. I didn''t expect that they would be killed together!


    "We can''t fight any more. We''re not her opponents. Join hands to break through!" Guo Si was very decisive.


    Ruoling''s mouth bent: "want to run? It''s late!"


    But she suddenly sat cross legged, put the Tianyan piano in front of her, quickly waved her hands on it, and a fairy sound sounded, just like an ancient war order, hitting no one''s heart.


    At this time, the real compass in the air magnified the power of these piano sounds and increased countless killing opportunities.


    The five people struggled to support, and Guo Si tossed the bronze lamp in his hand and flew straight across the air like Ling Meixin.


    However, Ruoling didn''t dodge. With a hook in his little finger, the invisible piano sound rolled out. He knocked the bronze lamp flying, and then turned into a sharp blade to cut into Guo Si''s body.


    "Absolutely!"


    With a light reprimand from her, Guo Si''s body exploded in vain and died suddenly.


    The remaining four people were frightened. The double-sided man of the ancient Tao era said, "if Ling, you have no right and no power, we are the forces of each era. Dare you kill us?"


    "Today you join hands to kill me. Can''t I fight back?"


    Speaking of the backer background, my master and elder martial sister almost killed the era strongmen of the era forces behind you. Am I still afraid of you?


    "If you kill us, there will be no good results!" another man said.


    "One is also killed, and two are also killed. Now there is a great hatred of life and death. If I am Ling, why should I be afraid?"


    After saying that, she waved her hands violently, and the Tianyan piano burst into a piercing sound.


    Seeing that they could not mediate, the four quickly joined hands to resist.


    However, although the seven level emperors are all in the same state, because they are close to the original state, their combat power will be very large with their control of the force.


    Ruoling, in the past 18 years, he has been dedicated to understanding the green thunder treasure technique. Even now, he has seven avenues and still focuses on the green thunder treasure technique.


    With expertise, you can also become a strong person in the original environment, and will only be stronger!


    Her combat power is a crushing situation for the six people.


    If it were not for her experience, it would be difficult for anyone in this monument to be her opponent.


    Buzz!


    The four people were knocked upside down, and even Ruoling saw her piano sound passing through their bodies.


    However, two of the four people''s bodies suddenly flashed a divine light and saved them.


    Immediately, two virtual shadows rose above their heads, with great prestige.


    "It''s the mark of the berm! It''s terrible. The seventh level emperor still has the mark of the berm. What kind of cultivation should he have left the mark!" someone was shocked and shouted.


    "At least they have to chase the constant territory. If they are not neat, they are the strong ones of era level. Don''t forget, they are all the sons of era level forces!"


    While the people were discussing, a virtual shadow said, "who dares to kill me, damn it!"


    Then a terrible finger came. If Ling saw that he was invincible, he had to play the piano horizontally.


    Wheeze!


    But the Daozhi force pierced the Tianyan piano, and even one of the strings was broken. If Ling''s chest burst immediately, the whole person flew back and hit the border under her own cloth.


    Then another terrible palm breath cover came. If Ling saw that his two fingers were close together, he dragged down the stone compass in the air, crossed behind him, and then turned around and ran away.


    The stone compass was really strange. Under this palm breath, it was intact. It was beaten and flew over. It came quickly and nailed directly into Ruoling''s body.


    Wheeze!


    The blood is flying. If Ling can''t care so much, he can''t bear the pain and run away quickly.


    The people around rushed up one after another, "go up, encircle and suppress the demon girl!"

 Chapter 1447

    Seeing Ruoling covered in blood and a stone slab standing on his chest and abdomen, what we see is not a seriously injured and dying person, but a golden treasure.


    More than 150 people rushed to the sky. Some in front of Ruoling directly offered their own life tools to attack, and the others behind were also trying to catch up.


    In the rear, one of the two people who were saved by the seal of the berm was the double-sided man of the ancient Tao era. He rushed the most fiercely.


    At this time, the mark of the berm hanging overhead has not dissipated. As long as Ling falls into the attack range, he will be killed by one blow.


    After all, the mark of the berm is not an era level strong man. Although the attack is strong, it is still limited after all. If you can really reach the attack of the real era strong, I''m afraid the Lingtai of the guarded person will collapse first.


    If Ling is really in crisis at this time, he sees seven or eight people rushing out in front to stop himself. In peacetime, she doesn''t care at all.


    But now she can''t even take care of the stones that have entered her body. The obstruction of these people will inevitably cause a fatal obstruction to her.


    "Go away!"


    She turned her hand and played Tianyan Qin out. At this time, Tianyan Qin was punched through a hole and a string was broken.


    In the mid air, if Ling Yun gathers all his strength, he will play the Tianyan piano.


    In an instant, the blood fog flew in front.


    The seven emperors in the same territory can hardly be her opponent, and now these mobs are not.


    Even if Ling is seriously injured, he can still be killed.


    However, such a reckless shot made Ruoling''s injury one more point.


    After all, she is not an era level strong person with a fighting body. Even if she is broken, her soul can be reunited as long as she is immortal.


    Poof


    Her mouth vomited blood, but her body did not lose.


    The people who had been shocked by Ruoling''s attack all killed their hearts again: "she''s dying. Go! Kill her and divide up the treasure!"


    The encirclement was not on the first floor, and soon the second wave of people in front of her arrived.


    Unexpectedly, there was a level 7 emperor hidden in it.


    Say something!


    If Ling retreated by the sudden shock, she barely stabilized her body in the air, but the blood flow was more and had dyed her clothes red.


    "It''s you!"


    If Ling sees this person''s pupils shrink, she feels desperate.


    She doesn''t have no rivals here. After all, Ruoling''s talent is only ordinary. If it weren''t for the green thunder treasure technique deduced by Chen Ze and the glorious achievements of master and elder martial sister, she would have become famous today.


    The man was dressed in white and looked gorgeous. He had long hair and beautiful appearance. He was a woman.


    "I wanted to fight with you fairly, but you must die today. In that case, I should have a share of this treasure!"


    This woman, named Jialan, is a yuan woman in the West Buddha era, majoring in ancient Buddhist scriptures.


    "Why do you have to be hypocritical and come if you want to do it. You really think I can kill me like this? You''re not qualified!"


    If Ling Changfa flies sideways, green thunder constantly appears on his body. When the pursuers from the rear arrive, it seems that this place has become a sea of thunder.


    Two graceful figures are constantly emerging and playing with great anxiety.


    With Jialan on the side, it''s hard for two people who come with the mark of the berm to fight directly. They can justify killing evil women, but if even the yuan women of the West Buddha era are killed, it will make a big deal.


    Lei Hai is transformed by Ruoling''s green thunder treasure technique, which is constantly filled with golden Buddhist wisdom. Dangyi is not affected.


    "Ruoling is a witch, but her combat power is so strong. After receiving such injuries, she can fight like this with jialanyuan woman who is waiting for work."


    "Unfortunately, she has come to a dead end. If such a will can be sheltered by an era strong man, she can step into the peak and compete for immortality in the future."


    The two women fought fiercely, and Ruoling was seriously injured after all.


    Jialan said leisurely, "I can only help you here. Go!"


    She immediately slapped Ruoling away.


    This move made Ruoling unexpectedly burst out a look of gratitude in her eyes. At this time, he said that if he forced himself to take a mouthful of blood essence, he would run away as if he had done enough.


    The people in the rear wanted to pursue, especially the two Yuanzi with the seal of the berm did not want to let Ruoling leave.


    Jialan didn''t stop them, but she stood in front. They couldn''t let the berm mark directly.


    When they cross Jialan, Ruoling has escaped the maximum range that the berm mark can attack.


    Can only continue to chase!


    But anyone can see that it is very difficult to catch up again at this time. Ruoling left with blood gas burning.


    The double-sided man looked at Jialan and said, "you are letting the tiger go back to the mountain."


    "For you, it''s a tiger, but for me, it''s just a stepping stone to become an immortal and compete for the transcendent."


    Jialan didn''t hide it and turned away.


    There are still many people chasing in the rear, but the two guys give up chasing. Although they were blessed by the seal of the berm, they were also injured by that blow and needed to recuperate in time.


    The rest of the people began to chase Ruoling endlessly among the monuments. Although they were not their opponents, as long as they kept harassing and making Ruoling unable to rest, such a heavy injury could definitely drag him to death.


    One day


    Three days


    Ruoling''s blood is almost dry. During this period, she killed more than a dozen people chasing her.


    But, after all, still unable to escape.


    She was helpless on her pale face and saw the people around her smiling bitterly: "master, elder martial sister, I''m still too far from you after all. I can''t stand side by side with you in this life. Disciple, go first!"


    Ruoling slowly closed his eyes and stood quietly in the air.


    The wind, passing by her body, blew up her long dry hair stained with blood.


    After so many days of chasing and killing, the stone plate was still in her body, revealing that it was extremely cruel.


    She held the piano alone, and her breath was extremely disordered and weak.


    "Is she dead?"


    "No, there''s still a breath of survival. It seems that I can''t escape any more. I''m going to fight with us."


    "If anyone wants to die, I''ll just look at it and kill her!"


    "I''m afraid everyone thinks so."


    More than 100 people formed a circle and trapped Ruoling to death.


    For only one day, Ruoling''s breath was completely weak, or even disappeared.


    "She''s dead!"


    "Go! Take the treasure!"


    Once someone takes a step, others naturally can''t help it.


    The figure came. Just as everyone rushed to the front, Ruoling suddenly opened his eyes. He held the piano in one hand, clasped the strings with four fingers in one hand, and exhausted his last strength: "die for me!"


    Zheng


    At this moment, even the space was cut, and countless piano sounds moved, killing more than a dozen people who rushed up.


    Poof!


    Ruoling smiled and spread his hands. The life instrument Tianyan Qin fell down with herself.


    "She''s dead, she''s finally dead! Ha ha..."


    The crowd chased up and rushed to Ruoling.


    Boom


    Unexpectedly, the sky began to condense and sink clouds, and countless green thunder came down from the sky, enveloping everyone.


    This is

 Chapter 1448

    There was too much noise in this round of killing. Yuanzi, a century level force, fell, and twenty or thirty young talents were killed.


    Many powerful people have secretly shot. When people chase Ruoling, they have entered the historic site and intend to secretly fight to prevent her from having a chance to live.


    I thought Ruoling was really dead.


    Unexpectedly, at the last critical moment, she... Broke through!


    If the seventh level emperor breaks through again, that is the original territory!


    It took countless time to accumulate, but Ruoling spent it in the fight.


    Among the ten thousand ways, Leize is the most overbearing, and it is the punishment of heaven.


    Countless people were involved in Ruoling''s breakthrough Leize, and a sad cry sounded.


    Some people can''t bear to be directly burned to ashes, but those who can come here to experience are all the talents of various forces. Although they are not as talented as Yuanzi and yuannu, they can resist thunder robbery.


    However, if Ling breaks through the original thunder robbery, it is powerful.


    The elders who followed everywhere were all frightened. Someone immediately said, "no, if you have a few more breath, the younger generation involved in the thunder robbery will die!"


    "Forcibly interrupt and kill the witch!"


    In an instant, out of the three strong people chasing the constant territory, they joined hands to rob the clouds in the air.


    This is undoubtedly a taboo.


    The power of heaven cannot be disobedient, but in order to save those young people, they can only do so.


    Just as those offensives were about to hit the robbery cloud, they saw a coffin board made of purple gold flying sideways, smashing the attack and shooting into the crowd.


    In an instant, the blood mist spread all over the sky, and the three strong people who pursued the constant environment died directly!


    Hiss


    What a terrible attack!


    "How dare you stop us from killing and looking for death!"


    At this time, the era level strong man hidden in the dark was furious and shot in an instant.


    The real era level strong man is also hidden around. It seems that he has regarded Ruoling as a hidden danger and wants to erase it as soon as possible.


    The purple gold coffin cover was shocked to fly, but it was caught by a big hand suddenly emerging from the robbery cloud and photographed horizontally.


    Poof


    An era level strong man was directly knocked out of his body and spilled blood into the sky.


    The blood fog wanted to condense again. The big hand took the coffin board again and completely dispersed.


    Dead!


    Everyone was shocked.


    I''m not kidding.


    Well, it''s an era strong man!


    Cast a half dead body!


    "Who is it?" there was an era strong man frowning and yelling, "this woman is too violent. She will be a disaster in the future. Who dares to protect and dare to stand up!"


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, I saw that one person came out of the robbery cloud, because it was within the scope of heaven''s punishment and was also triggered by heaven''s robbery.


    The robbery cloud above the head is more terrible, and purple lightning continues to fall.


    But he didn''t know it. He walked up to the man and threw the purple gold coffin board away. Immediately, a figure caught him and stood next to Ruoling to protect his way.


    "Too violent to kill? I''m a little disciple. I deserve half of her master!"


    But as soon as the man raised his hand, the robbery cloud on his head was directly scattered, revealing his true face.


    "It''s you!"


    The era level strongmen here were shocked when they saw it.


    Three years ago, even though some of them did not participate in the first World War, they heard it.


    "The younger generation had a good time. Even if my little apprentice was dying, I didn''t participate. Since I don''t feel ashamed, I''m lucky to die."


    Chen Ze''s divine power is far more powerful than three years ago. He kills people, can swallow the world law of integrating others, and makes his combat power stronger.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was going to fight, several era level friars here dared to fight and quickly said, "Sir, this is a misunderstanding! We don''t know if Ruoling is your disciple!"


    "I don''t know what? According to the shit rules of the cultivation world, your Yuanzi and yuannv can''t be killed. My disciples should be surrounded and suppressed. Where''s the truth!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes trembled and countless divine powers flowed. He said, "even if that''s your rule, you''re not qualified to restrain my disciples!"


    "Your Excellency has agreed with us that we will be safe and free from conflict. Why break the peace!"


    Hearing this, the young people in the distance were more like begging for mercy.


    An era strong man begged for mercy from another person.


    Who is he?


    Is it a detachment?


    "Some old bastards, kill them. If they think I broke the rules, just come to me!"


    At this time, Chen Ze has moved to kill.


    At the same time, I am also telling the world that if you want to move my disciples, you have to weigh it.


    Who can''t protect the calf!


    The war starts again. At this time, it is completely a duel between the era level strong. Even those who pursue the constant territory are not qualified to participate.


    Five people, five strong men, dared not have a trace of resistance and fled.


    But in the surprised eyes of everyone, they were all killed, only in a moment.


    It''s terrible!


    The only person who saw this scene had this idea.


    The disappeared master and apprentice Chen Ze suddenly appeared and killed six epoch-level strongmen, which once again became a hot topic.


    "It turned out that the witch was his disciple. The three disciples are really evil. Shifu is strong. One disciple is even strong, and the other disciple is so talented that he can suppress many epoch forces such as me!"


    "Since he broke the peace made by himself, don''t blame us for breaking our promise. Ask the ancient era alliance deep in the continent of origin for help, and ask the detached to kill them."


    It is clear to all that Chen Ze cannot be threatened by relying only on the era level strongmen who originated in the periphery of the mainland.


    In less than a day, several rainbow lights rushed out of the origin continent and flew here.


    "What era level invincible, who dares to say such a thing except the detached through the ages! I''ll kill him!"


    "This is my last trial practice in the place of origin. No one should rob me. Otherwise, when the place of origin is opened, you will all become the souls under my sword!"


    When several era level talents were found, they naturally refused to accept Chen Ze''s combat power and planned to challenge him.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that his sudden move will make those era level forces use the strongest move: shake people!


    But what he said to those people was fooling.


    The teachers and disciples are free. Naturally, they want to see how well Ruoling has improved, which they haven''t seen in 18 years.


    After entering the historic site, I found out that the girl had stirred up so many things.


    Iron Rouqing knew that if Ling was fooling around, but Chen Ze laughed and said, "it''s just like me. Isn''t it clear how much trouble your master could have caused?"


    These words also made iron tenderness sour in her heart.


    For such a long time, if Ling seems to be in crisis, in fact, Chen Ze has planted a mark in her Lingtai. Even if her body is destroyed, she can keep a trace of God and soul.


    Just leave a trace of the spirit, Chen Ze will have the means to revive it.


    Finally, if Ling breaks through in a desperate situation, it is indeed something Chen Ze did not expect.


    However, this is enough to show that the best shortcut to repair the way is the war of life and death!


    Ruoling''s breakthrough lasted for seven days. Even if she practiced green thunder treasure, she still fried her flesh to pieces.


    If it weren''t for the last moment, Chen Ze worried that she would not be able to hold on and pour a breath into her, I''m afraid it would be difficult to really become a monk in the original land.


    Shenze converges completely, and Ruoling''s breath changes greatly. Although the green thunder treasure technique she understood is not an ancient Taoist method, it is indeed extraordinary. In addition, Chen Ze was excluded by the rules when he entered the mainland of origin, and his perception and evolution when he was washed by Lei Hai are comparable to the ancient Taoist method.


    "Master, elder martial sister!"


    Ruoling opened his eyes and dragged his weak body to open his mouth to them.


    "Heal your wounds well. I''ve seen your efforts. Although such life and death fighting has improved rapidly, you must not blindly pursue it. They''re right. You''re too cruel now. If you can''t resolve it, it will affect your mind in the future." Chen Ze said.


    "In the future, you can go to Qingxiu with me. You can''t kill anyone for at least ten years." tie Rouqing said.


    The two era strong men spoke. Ruoling certainly didn''t dare to disobey. Moreover, she was her beloved master and elder martial sister.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze looked at the distance and said to tie Rouqing, "take Ruoling back first."


    "Master, what else do you need to deal with? I''ll help you." tie Rouqing doesn''t want to separate from Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s face suddenly became cold and solemn: "the seal of protecting the Tao was originally intended to protect the people with the seal from death. It has achieved its goal. It''s too arrogant to take someone Chen seriously when you attack my apprentice. I''ll talk to them."


    Chen Ze said and left. Ruoling said, "things have passed, and I''m not dead. Master, what are you doing and what can you talk to them."


    Tie Rouqing said, "you don''t know our master. His chat is to kill!"

 Chapter 1449

    In the holy land of the ancient Tao era, huge columns of light spread through the sky, and countless rhymes fell like broken catkins into a man sitting cross legged below.


    There was a small array on each side of the huge altar, in which people sat cross legged.


    The halo spread from the altar connected their eyebrows, and their expressions were painful.


    This is the so-called Tongtian Dao array.


    In the mainland of origin, the Tongtian Dao array is not a killing array, but an enlightenment array that can be forcibly broken through.


    The array is dominated by one person and supplemented by eight. Eight people in the same realm can only become victims of those in the main array.


    Their perception of years of cultivation no longer belongs to them at the moment when the array starts, but is completely extracted by the array and grafted on the person who is the main array.


    With the insight of nine people and years of cultivation experience, we will jointly break the environment for the people in the main array.


    In Zunjing, the force of forcibly lifting the road lock is also roughly the same. However, that one is simpler than the one in front of us. After all, we just forcibly seize the avenue proved by others. Although the Tongtian Dao array in front of us also gathers the energy of nine people, the final breakthrough still depends on the understanding of the person in the main array.


    However, this array can greatly improve the success rate of breakthrough, and will integrate the feelings of others during breakthrough, which will be very helpful in future cultivation.


    An old man stood on one side with his hands on his back, surrounded by Taoist and divine rings, and his breath was clear. He was an era strong man.


    Moreover, he is an immortal.


    "You guys, it''s a bad thing and a good thing for my son to experience this great disaster of life and death. Thank you for helping me form the array."


    Another man on one side said with a smile: "I''m kidding. Chien''er is also the successor of our ancient Tao era. His breakthrough is to strengthen the details of our ancient Tao era."


    "But these eight people are also the geniuses of my ancient Tao era. I can''t bear to sacrifice them like this." the undead is still hypocritically sad, and others can only act with him.


    However, they are undead creatures and the pillar of the ancient Tao era. A son with low talent has been trained into today''s cultivation. I don''t know how much cultivation resources have been consumed.


    If these resources are put on real talents, it is more than enough to cultivate ten.


    In the altar, sitting was the double faced man who was almost killed by Ruoling. Through the catastrophe of life and death, his perception has indeed improved, but it is not enough to really get the chance to make a breakthrough.


    But he has no time.


    He was born at an age older than the era strong men standing next to his father. He would be sealed and sleep every once in a while, and then use the array to accumulate the physical body and spiritual knowledge.


    Over and over again, it took 100000 years to reach today''s cultivation.


    Hum


    Just then, Huang Jian suddenly opened his eyes and suddenly opened his mouth. He got the sky light column and was swallowed by him. Then his pores were sprayed with mist and mist, lingering in all colors.


    Boom!


    In the distance, there was thunder, and then the dark clouds came out of thin air and gathered over his head.


    Huang Chien''s father, the immortal Huang Chen, was surprised. "It''s time to rob. It seems that chien''er''s feeling is enough."


    His wish was fulfilled. Although he was invincible in his life, he rarely failed in the four directions. But the son involved too much energy. After 100000 years, he finally reached the original state.


    Huang Chen plans that his son will seal again after this breakthrough and raise him with an array. As long as he can improve his son''s cultivation to zhuheng state, the origin material he has prepared for a long time will come in handy to help him break through the semi dead Golden State and become an era level strong man.


    The muddy thunder poured down and completely shrouded Huang Jian. The eight people had gone to the end at the moment when he swallowed up the light column, and there was no life at all.


    Forcibly depriving the perception is to erase the self divine consciousness and turn their perception into an ownerless thing, which is swallowed and absorbed by Huang gradually. This is similar to Chen Ze''s principle of killing the era strong to improve the world law.


    The thunder fire spread, and Huang Chen hurriedly retreated with people. He couldn''t be involved.


    Huang Chien was also very successful at this time. During the thunder robbery, he even looked up and laughed: "ha ha... I will break through!"


    "You have no chance!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly covered the thunder all over the sky and came from the far sky.


    Huang Chen was shocked after hearing this. When he turned to look, he saw a figure standing in the void. There was no dazzling Shenhua, but it gave people a more mysterious and unknown fear.


    "It''s you!"


    Huang Chen was shocked.


    Chen Ze stood there and said, "can''t you guess I''m coming?"


    Huang Chen naturally knew that Chen Ze was invincible. He also participated in the encirclement and suppression that day. He was also one of the people who were lucky to be released from Chen Ze''s black hole.


    "Is it too much for you to do so? You can kill those who intervene in the disputes of the younger generation. Do you want to kill the younger generation?" Huang Chen said.


    Chen Ze walked slowly and put more pressure on the people as he approached: "I''m not interested in intervening in the experience of young people. But this boy combined with more than 100 people to embarrass my disciples. This is not experience anymore."


    "But in the end, your disciples broke through and many others died. Isn''t it enough?" Huang Chen said.


    "The mastermind must die! Don''t forget, he was staring at the trail mark to kill my little apprentice. Did you leave the trail mark, you won''t know?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were burning and he stared at Huang Chen with a guilty heart: "it was our fault, but it didn''t cause irreversible consequences after all. Can''t you raise your hand?"


    "Who ever thought about raising your hand when my disciple died?" Chen Ze smiled: "don''t reason with me. I''ve never been reasonable."


    He covered it directly with his big hand. Huang Chen didn''t dare to be careless and tried his best to resist. But even if he is an undead, Chen Ze is too powerful.


    His world law is all inclusive. His hand is as heavy as a corner of the world, crushing everything.


    Huang Chen vomited blood and couldn''t resist.


    On this side, everyone in the ancient Tao era started to watch the play coldly.


    "Did you see me killed? Why didn''t you do it!" Huang Chen said at this time.


    The man who just flattered Huang Chen: "Huang Chen, although you are a man of the ancient Tao era, do you know how many talents I have sacrificed in the ancient Tao era for your disappointing son in the past 100000 years?"


    He pointed to the eight bodies below: "which of these eight people doesn''t need your waste son? But just because you are immortal, we can only bear the pain and sacrifice. To tell the truth, my patience with you has long reached the limit."


    "Besides, this time''s behavior is entirely a disaster caused by your father and son. We don''t want to participate. It depends on your nature whether you live or die."


    "Sir, I dare not completely get rid of the relationship this time, but please don''t kill innocent people and leave some blood for my ancient Tao era."


    Seeing the people of the ancient Tao era so determined, Chen Ze was relaxed. It''s not that he can''t or hasn''t done it before.


    Ruthless obliteration is handy.


    However, since people are sincere, he doesn''t want to bear more abuse. After all, if Ling is to be born in the future, he will always be out of touch.


    "Well, today I only look for the hatred of their father and son, not the ancient Tao era!"

 Chapter 1450

    Huang Chen and his son are dead.


    Huang Chen was ruthlessly killed by Chen Ze. As for Huang Jian, he was killed by the relatives of eight dead people in the ancient Tao era.


    As soon as the knowledge spread, it immediately panicked people in another era.


    "Fang Xiang, if we are not cruel to you, that person is too powerful. We know we can''t kill you together, but please take your disciples away." the ruler of that era is also an immortal, but he speaks with a trace of prayer.


    Fang wanted to sigh and said, "I know we are not the opponent of that man at all. We just wait to die here. Let''s go!"


    This thought is also decisive. It is no doubt a waste of time to escape here.


    He didn''t even take his disciple with him. He left it to the people of the era, which can be regarded as a return for the care of the era for so many years.


    People in this era are also very grateful. With Fangxiang''s disciples, at least Chen Ze won''t be unable to hand over people when he comes to the door. He has a layer of protection.


    Chen Ze did not really enter their holy land. He saw the disciple''s head hanging in the sky from a distance.


    He knew that the person who left the mark of the berm had left, and it was only a waste of time to go in.


    Back in seclusion, Ruoling has begun to shut down and consolidate his cultivation.


    Iron tenderness sat there, staring blankly at the distance, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Why? What do you think of?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Master, you have finally come back." she jumped up with joy. She looked like an era level monk.


    Chen Ze touched her head in pain: "silly girl, I''ve only been away for two days. How do you think you''ve been away for many years."


    "I don''t want to be separated from master for a moment," tie Rouqing said.


    Chen Ze turned to look at Ruoling in the distance. "I''ll take care of this girl. You''ve gone to refining and fusion."


    He said and took out a stone jar with multiple seals, which looked very precious.


    Iron tenderness was puzzled and asked, "master, what is this?"


    "Era level strong people all yearn for things, the origin of matter!"


    Iron tenderness was stunned.


    "Master, where did you get it?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the Huang Chen who went to kill this time is an undead. Although he is an enemy, I admire him as a qualified father and devote countless efforts to his children. This origin material is that he is prepared for his children. However, he can only help him break through from the constant state to the semi dead Golden State."


    In contrast, he is very unqualified.


    Now there are three children, and Chen Chen, who has accompanied the most, has only been for decades. Her daughter and little son are even less pitiful.


    Although he has a compelling reason, this is still not an excuse for Chen Ze to let go.


    "Master, now they say you are a ruthless person, but in my opinion, you are the most emotional person in the world. Whether it is friendship or family affection, you think more important than your own life." tie Rouqing said.


    "There are no really heinous people in this world. Everyone has a warm side in his heart." Chen Ze sighed, "It is interest that makes all kinds of people become enemies of life and death. People in the fairy world seem to have a long life, but I still yearn for life in my hometown. There, most people are satisfied with life. Even if they are unhappy, they rarely rise to the opposite position of life and death."


    "The place that Shifu said is like the place I once imagined. Unfortunately, I''ve never seen it before. Since I was born, I''ve been hungry and began to refine my body, and I''ve been pushed out and chased by people. Fortunately, I met Shifu, otherwise I''ve turned into dust and dissipated in the world." tie Rouqing said that where I was moved, tears began to turn.


    Chen Ze suddenly said, "what are we doing? Go to refining and fusion and I''ll protect the Dharma for you. Although the origin material can''t directly improve your cultivation, it''s very helpful for you to improve the world law."


    Iron tenderness shook his head: "master, I can''t take this origin material. Now I''m in the semi dead Golden State, and this part of the origin material can''t play much role. On the contrary, it''s you, but I''ve integrated some origin materials, and then integrate these, I should be able to become immortal."


    "You girl, your master, I have a long life. It doesn''t matter whether I become an immortal or not."


    Iron tenderness is still stubborn: "but I just want you to become an immortal."


    "Well, since you don''t want to, protect the Dharma for me. When I become an immortal, take the origin material from the place of origin and give it to you."


    Chen Ze is not wordy.


    I am a stubborn disciple, otherwise I wouldn''t have refined my physique to the extreme because I didn''t have cultivation talent.


    He, shut up, began to fuse the origin of matter.


    This is a magical substance, which seems to be a mass of light, a mass of Tao rhyme, a mass of space and a mass of time.


    But some people say that the origin of matter is actually a fragment of the origin of heaven.


    With the continuous reincarnation of the great world, the origin of the way of heaven is constantly lost and broken, and will eventually return to the place of origin and be bred again.


    The material of origin is the material that has not been reborn into the Tao of heaven.


    If no one consumes these substances and reintegrates them into the way of heaven, it will not be harmful.


    But people are greedy. For their own strength, they will never give up this precious material and return to the ethereal way of heaven.


    Chen Ze naturally cannot avoid vulgarity, and he is also very clear that defeating the way of heaven is the most important step to fight against the person hiding behind and save the person he wants to save.


    Because when the real war starts, the way of heaven will only become the embodiment of that person and wipe out all creatures who dare to disobey him.


    Chen Ze closed the door, and the people who came out from the depths of the continent of origin finally reached the edge.


    Here, there is a boundary that divides the continent of origin into two parts.


    The periphery is always suppressed by the monks inside.


    Because the deep land of origin is close to the place of origin, the charm of Tao no longer nourishes those monks all the time. Even ordinary people without cultivation can live two or three hundred years without disease and disaster.


    Those era alliance geniuses have just stepped out of the border, and their faces have become disdainful.


    "I don''t understand what those monks are doing in such a remote place. If they don''t say twice the effort, they will waste resources." a man said.


    "In a lonely city, people are poor, but they still have to starve to death? Who isn''t trying to live. Your words are too extreme. I don''t know how you have today''s cultivation with such a mind." a woman nearby murmured and smiled like a lotus.


    "Someone''s coming! He''s still an era man." someone spoke again.


    This time, four of them came, three men and one woman.


    Gucheng, Yuanji, Qin ran and the arrogant man who spoke at the top, chase!


    The four came from an era alliance called eschatology deep in the continent of origin. There are 30 era level forces joining the alliance, but it can only be regarded as a medium level alliance force originating in the depths of the mainland.


    These four people are from different forces in four eras, and they also belong to blood creatures in different eras.


    The woman named Qin Ran is a nine leaf lotus, believing that her ancestor was chaotic green lotus. With the immortal body, cultivating the ancient Taoist method can deprive people of their blood and Qi.


    All four of them looked into the distance. They saw that the man seemed to have found them, and stopped from a distance.


    "Who are you?" Qin ran said.


    Fang wants to look at them with fear. If he wants to escape from Chen Ze, the best place to go is the depths of the continent.


    He felt that with his accomplishments, if he would bow his head, he would surely be able to join an era alliance.


    "Are you... From the depths of the continent of origin?" he asked.


    Gucheng said, "answer our questions!"


    Fang wanted to be sure that they were, so he added a little more detail to his story.


    "Such a cruel man, damn it!"


    Yuanji said, "you don''t have to run away. Take us to find the man. We''re here to kill him!"

 Chapter 1451

    Fang is certainly happy to hear this news. The people who came out from the mainland are very strong because of the special environment.


    He knew very well that the real reason why the two masters and disciples were invincible on the periphery of the origin mainland was that they were strong at the era level. They could only be regarded as friars at the first level and entry-level.


    And the people who really get the blood of improving the environment deep in the mainland are really strong and invincible to the existence of the world.


    In the depths of the continent of origin, such an era alliance as the end of the world is not a small force, which has stood on most era alliances.


    The genius among them can never be underestimated.


    Fang Xiang could not immediately know where Chen Ze was, but he could only lead the four people back to the era they had joined.


    Knowing that his disciples had been killed and that Chen Ze had not embarrassed them, Fang Xiang was helpless.


    "The three masters and disciples have extraordinary hiding means. It is difficult to find them by virtue of the influence of our God Guan era. They must unite with others. But..."


    "But what? Now we come here to kill this Liao. You don''t have to hesitate." Gucheng said.


    The ruler of Shenguan era said, "however, in the previous World War I, the man killed many era characters. I''m afraid no one is willing to help."


    "In fact, you think so too," Qin ran said.


    The ruler of Shenguan era nodded, "that''s right. After all, that man is a real awakened man of the ancient era. Yuan''s pure blood is against the sky, and it''s difficult to find enemies in the same environment. Even if you adults come from the depths of the continent of origin, you don''t have any advantage." he said.


    "Funny, now the rules of heaven and earth have changed greatly, and this is the continent of origin. Even if he is a person who woke up in the ancient era, how should he be killed!" Gucheng was arrogant: "you send a message for me and ask them to help us find the man''s whereabouts. Who dares not to follow, I will kill him first without the man''s hand!"


    The threat of isolated city is really cruel enough, which makes other era forces who want to stay away have to do it.


    Therefore, the vast search people and horses acted everywhere, and all of them were friars above emperor level. Their divine knowledge swept through the place, and it was difficult for anyone to really hide his body.


    In addition, Chen Ze did not set up an array when he closed the customs, and the whereabouts of the three masters and disciples were found in less than a month.


    "If you find it, that''s good." Gucheng stood up. "Three, who will go first?"


    Listen to him, obviously want to fight alone.


    Qin ran said with a smile, "I don''t want to rush with you, but after knowing the man, I think it''s the best policy for the four of us to work together."


    "We want to chase the detached and create a truly eternal person. If we encounter such a small setback, we should join hands with the enemy. How should we face those ancient monks in the future?" Gucheng took a step forward: "I''ll fight first! If it''s not low, let''s join hands again."


    Yuanji leaned back on the chair with his shoulders in his arms. "Then you should be careful not to die anywhere. After all, there are two era strong men."


    "Master, I don''t pay attention to it, let alone a disciple."


    Gu Cheng said and left. Without opening his mouth, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "he may not come back."


    Qin ran was shocked: "why do you say that?"


    "That man is better than us. The four may fight one together."


    He said.


    Although Yuanji was not as arrogant as a lonely city, he didn''t want to grow the ambition of others. He said, "chase, don''t be mysterious all day. Talk about the key points."


    "We are all wrong. He is not an ancient man."


    "It''s not the ancients, that''s not a better response!" Qin ran said.


    He sighed and said, "he is not an ancient man or a man of Mainland origin. He comes from heaven. He has appeared. He is a strong man of era level. He must have entered against the great repulsion of the rules of Mainland origin. The strong man born in response to robbery is really strong enough."


    Yuanji was even more puzzled. "Chase, how did you conclude that he was not an ancient? Now there are all kinds of evidence that his disciple was found in an ancient purple gold heavy coffin, and his body naturally exudes the ancient Dharma."


    "I don''t know, but I can see his Sabre technique. That''s... The boundless Sabre technique!"


    Hiss


    The other two were shocked.


    Honghuang Sabre technique has always been a mythical existence in the mainland of origin. Every once in a while, a person who controls the boundless Sabre technique will appear, one by one.


    The most powerful is a great man nearly a million years ago, holding a knife and almost chopping their era alliances.


    Nearly five million years ago, there was a man called Lao Tzu who lost all the detached people who originated in the mainland by pointing to the Dao and seeing the Tao. At that time, he was just an immortal.


    In the continent of origin, there are two kinds of existence that are most likely to be detached.


    Ancient Taoism, or extreme blood.


    With the evolution of the great world, the life is not the destruction and rebirth, but the strongest blood.


    Both are more likely to be detached.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Yuanji said, "we should stop the lonely city!"


    "If I said it, with the character of an isolated city, we would not be allowed to help. Even because we were too lonely, we would refuse to help," he said


    "You mean, we''ll follow in secret and wait until he duels with the outsider?" Qin ran frowned. "If so, the lonely city will also be unhappy."


    "It''s better than he''s dead. It''s settled, and we''ll follow him secretly."


    Yuanji claps.


    But this kind of follow can''t be too close, so there''s no hurry to chase. Even if the man is strong, he can''t kill the lonely city with one move. They always have a chance to help.


    Iron tenderness sits on the top of the mountain and looks at the distance. Behind him, master Chen Ze''s cultivation did not have much movement. After all, it was the material of refining origin, not a breakthrough.


    But before that, she had noticed the search of the people of the major era forces. Sitting here was waiting for them to appear.


    The lonely city didn''t hide its breath at all. It was Ganzhi with iron tenderness thousands of miles away.


    She opened her eyes and watched from a distance as Gucheng led a group of era level strong men, as many as thirty or forty people.


    This, I''m afraid, is the last details of its origin in the periphery of the mainland.


    "Why do you have to come to our trouble? I don''t think there are enough dead people." tie Rouqing said calmly.


    Gucheng said with a smile, "that''s because I haven''t done it yet. But now, if I come, you''ll die!"


    Fang Xiang looked resentful at this time: "your teachers and disciples are too overbearing. Few people kill when they don''t like you. You are the scourge of the cultivation world."


    "A group of people stopped me from waking up and humiliated me. Don''t you deserve it." tierou sneered: "I''ve always believed master''s words as if he were a God. But I''m sure it''s wrong for him to show mercy to you. You are a white eyed wolf who won''t be grateful at all."


    At this time, she put out the long knife in her hand, "since you want to die, come on. Master can kill you, and I can be as soft as iron!"

 Chapter 1452

    "So your name is iron tenderness, but it''s not very tenderness to see your confrontation illusion." Gucheng smiled, "what about your master? What''s his name?"


    Tie Rouqing didn''t answer, "you don''t deserve to know my master''s taboo."


    Gucheng was not angry: "anyway, there are many unknown people who died in my hands. It doesn''t matter if there are so many or two."


    His fingers were empty, and a white golden fan appeared. "You can think about it. If you really start with me, there will be only one end, death!"


    "That''s how life and death have long been in practice. Besides, do you have that ability?"


    They talked for a long time and finally reached the range where they could attack each other.


    In the distance, the three people hiding in the crowd saw tie Rouqing''s grace and couldn''t help but praise: "even the disciples are like this. I don''t know what that person is like."


    Although the illusion depicted by others can be seen, it is only an illusion after all, which is too far from me.


    "This girl is so sassy, I like it." Yuanji smiled at tie Rouqing.


    "Won''t you be moved again?" Qin ran said helplessly, "it''s too dangerous to be your woman. After all, you can cause trouble. I''m afraid no less than 20 women will be killed by your enemies."


    Yuanji gave her another look: "is this the reason why you refuse me?"


    Qin ran said, "shit! What I like is chasing!"


    One side of the chase was not good at words, but he dodged a step to the other side and made Yuanji laugh: "see, how much I dislike you!"


    Boom!


    The duel in front interrupted the three people''s dialogue, and they saw that iron tenderness and Gucheng staggered and kept shooting.


    Era level strong, the hand is the existence of the world.


    Fortunately, the place chosen by tierouqing is far away from the place where Shifu and younger martial sister are closed, and has not been affected for the time being.


    Today, the understanding of iron tenderness and boundless Sabre technique is less than 10%. After all, she has only been taught by Chen Ze, not the true solution left by elder Guan Wu Hong.


    However, the ancient Taoist rhyme is like a stream, which is up and down with the isolated city.


    "Sure enough, it''s the boundless Sabre technique. I just don''t know what the lonely city is at this time." Qin ran opened his mouth after feeling it.


    "That guy''s arrogance. If we do it now, I''m afraid it will be even bigger than us." Yuan Ji glanced. "Look, if we can''t even beat that man''s disciples, the four of us won''t want to win other people''s masters."


    Gucheng was really surprised. The old Taoist priest''s sword technique made him familiar, but he couldn''t think much in the battle. It was not as clear as the bystanders.


    I just think this Sabre technique is very domineering. It is really created by the ancient Taoist method and worth practicing.


    With a wave of the silver fan in his hand, several murderous opportunities burst out, rolling nine ancient spirit phantoms, tearing the air and spreading a raging immortal fire.


    The iron tenderness giant knife blows long, turns quickly in the hand, separates the immortal fire, pokes it in the far air, and a fierce beast roars and roars, swallowing the lonely city in one bite.


    Boom!


    This blow was shattered, and the clothes of the isolated city were not damaged, but the look was not as arrogant as before. "You really surprised me, but it''s not enough!"


    With his hands turned over, the silver fan in his hand turned into a five-color streamer and dyed the half sky.


    One side of heaven and earth was controlled by him, turned into a secret place of terror, and constantly strangled iron tenderness. Without any fear, the latter turned his hand and took out the purple gold heavy coffin and smashed it directly.


    This heavy coffin is extremely mysterious. Although the product level is not high, it collided with the boundary device in several duels and has not been damaged at all.


    Iron tenderness immediately followed, stepped on the heavy coffin and waved the big knife.


    Wheeze!


    Cut the silver fan with a big knife. Both are flying. But when iron tenderness flew, the heavy coffin under his feet still hit the chest of the lonely city with a strong impact.


    Poof


    Gu Cheng vomited blood and his eyes were unwilling to roar: "you want to die!"


    With a wave of his right arm, the silver fan turned out to be a rainbow and spread half a mile away. It opened with a bang and turned into a mountain from inside. It rolled down.


    "Liuguang mountain and River Fan really deceived the other party. It''s not a boundary weapon, but an imitation of an ancient one! It''s better than the boundary weapon!" Qin ran said with a smile.


    Yuanji said, "but this blow doesn''t seem to really hurt the other party."


    They are all fighting madmen, otherwise they will not rush out among the younger generation and come to the position of standing side by side with the strong of the older generation. You can see the battlefield situation at a glance. At least it is difficult for the isolated city to defeat tierouqing in a short time.


    Tie Rouqing cut across the huge mountains with a long knife in her hand. She rushed out of the gravel, but was hit by a big peak glittering purple light again.


    The broken blades scattered everywhere. Gucheng said with a smile, "your boundary device has been broken. Even if I can''t kill you, I can seriously hurt you. The beam skipping clown dares to fight with me!"


    Click!


    The purple peak collapsed, and iron tenderness was holding a huge knife. Seemingly embarrassed, but not injured, which surprised everyone.


    "This woman''s physique is so strong!" Yuanji said.


    Iron tenderness looked at the huge knife in his hand and reluctantly threw it down to smash the mountains. This is the boundary weapon robbed by her master. I never thought it would be so broken.


    She raised her fist slowly. "Come again!"


    "You have no boundary device. If you fight again, you will eventually die. Let your master come out and promise to let a female disciple stand in front. It''s not a man."


    Iron tenderness, long hair, said, "if you''re like this, you''d better get out of here. My master will kill you!"


    "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, dead!"


    At this time, Gucheng stepped forward, and the boundary device turned into a huge mountain and River Fan was folded by him and swept away as a long gun.


    Iron tenderness seems to be a dying struggle after breaking the boundary tool, and unexpectedly comes to take the move with flesh.


    "She''s too rash!" Qin ran sighed.


    She is a woman and knows that women are more difficult in the spiritual world. Now I see a nun who is on a par with me. I feel pity and don''t want her to die.


    Fang Xiang said loudly, "be careful, my Lord. Her body is very strange!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the two fighting over there had hit one place.


    When Gucheng heard this, he felt the great power in his hand and almost pulled his mountain and river fan away.


    However, the imitation of this ancient artifact was cast by him and shared his heart. Stable divine sense control, not succeeded by the other party.


    But iron tenderness had deceived him and hit him with his fist.


    Boom, boom!


    Three punches in succession almost smashed the chest of the lonely city. He had no choice but to loosen his treasure and retreat back.


    Iron tenderness came after him with a mountain and river fan.


    No one thought of this scene. The three people in the rear screamed that it was bad, so they hurried to do it.


    The speed of chasing is the fastest. As soon as you point out, the majestic offensive will turn iron tenderness over. Although he didn''t hurt her, he also prevented her from pursuing and saved the lonely city.


    Poof!


    Gucheng vomited blood again, and then he was alive and recovered.


    "What a strong body. I was careless!"


    Finally, the arrogant man began to face up to his situation. He looked at the chase beside his eyes: "you already know. You came to see my joke."


    "Think about how to get your baby back." Zhui doesn''t want to argue with him. This guy is unreasonable.


    Gucheng sneered: "that''s not easy."


    He waved across the air. His powerful divine power mixed with Taoism was definitely much greater than the physical power of iron tenderness.


    Iron tenderness was pulled to fly to the two, but she was unwilling to let go.


    "You destroy my boundary device, and I can''t let you live!"


    The woman seemed crazy. Suddenly, she grabbed the huge silver sword with both hands and raised her legs to hit her knees.


    Click!


    The huge explosion blew her back and even hurt her.


    However, the result also shocked the four people from the depths of the continent.


    She broke and destroyed an imitation of an ancient artifact with the power of her body!

 Chapter 1453

    "I killed you!"


    Seeing that his baby was destroyed, Gu Cheng was so angry that he rushed up regardless.


    Qin ran and others did not hesitate. It was obvious that the combat power of the isolated city was not as good as this iron tenderness. The four of them must join hands to defeat or kill him first, otherwise they will not be able to fight until his master comes forward.


    Iron tenderness and pride soared to the sky. He swung his fist and killed the general against the power of the four people. The five figures were intertwined immediately.


    For a moment, the blood flew, and tie Rouqing caught Gu Cheng, while the other three followed the boundary device and constantly attacked tie Rouqing on the side, causing her to be injured.


    Although iron tenderness takes flesh as the boundary tool, it is still flesh and blood. After all, its strength is not comparable to those boundary tools made of refining materials bred by the power of heaven and earth for countless years.


    She was soon badly hurt, but the situation in Gucheng was no better. Arrogant and aloof, his body was broken and almost died.


    "She won''t last long. Kill her!"


    Yuanji opened his mouth and the boundary device in his hand turned. It was a huge golden wheel, surrounded by a mysterious golden light, enveloping iron tenderness.


    Bang!


    Iron tenderness was shocked and completely lost her position and flew away.


    Good chance!


    Catch up with the situation and want to make a fatal blow.


    Whoosh!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a knife Qi cut from the far air. When chasing far away, I felt creepy, as if facing the detached.


    He quickly sidestepped, but was rubbed by the blade, his body began to bleed, and one arm disintegrated and eroded.


    The four of them felt this terrible Sabre gas, and all their faces changed, and the era level friars in the rear were helpless, "he came out. We''re afraid we''ll be doomed this time."


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Fang Xiang turned around and ran away.


    With so many of them, Chen Ze will definitely waste a lot of time even if he wants to kill them. As long as they fled to the depths of the continent of origin, the era alliance would not allow him to kill wantonly.


    "A group of curfews dare to deceive my disciples and die!"


    Chen Ze rushed with a divine shadow and covered it with a big hand.


    This side bears the brunt of the chase. He was directly smashed and escaped with a trace of blood and spirit consciousness.


    He barely gathered his body, but he was too weak to fight again.


    "It''s terrible. I''ll steam most of my blood with one palm. The four of us are by no means rivals. Get out!"


    He roared and the figure rushed to the far air.


    But.


    A finger Qi burst out and pierced his Lingtai far away, erasing its last trace.


    Dead!


    Yuanji, a lonely city here, and others are all trembling. They have never met such a powerful opponent in the depths of the continent of origin. As long as those detached people do not exist, era level strong people will never kill them so easily.


    Run?


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Qin ran hurriedly said, "please stop, elder. We are guilty of offending more than ten people, but please forgive me!"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s real body went out and met with the divine shadow. He came near and held the ZuLong Tiandao in his hand. "I beg for mercy fast enough. If I don''t do it, who wants to spare my disciples! Since I''m looking for trouble, I should have the consciousness of death!"


    "If you dare to kill us, the doomsday era alliance will not let you go! My elders have detachment!" Yuanji shouted.


    "What about the detached? If they want revenge, just come to me! You all have to die!"


    At this moment, Chen Ze was really angry.


    He let these people go again and again, but these people came to trouble their teachers and disciples again and again. Two disciples were seriously injured by these people one after another, and Chen Ze has decided not to keep his hands.


    He wanted the people who originated in the mainland to understand that deep-rooted forces had no effect in front of him. Who dares to provoke me? Die!


    The light and shadow of the sword, Bingling sword and ZuLong Tiandao cross and walk vertically, eclipsing one side of heaven and earth.


    It was not only the four people from the depths of the continent of origin who died, but also the era level strong people who originally existed on the periphery of the continent of origin, who were chased and killed hundreds of thousands of miles and more than 30 people by Chen Ze.


    Fang wanted to escape the earliest, and few of the era level strong who came to look for trouble this time could survive.


    They crossed the inner and outer boundaries of the continent of origin, and a hanging heart was on the ground.


    "It''s terrible. This guy''s combat power can be ranked in the forefront even in the depths of the continent of origin. He is worthy of waking up in the ancient era!"


    "This time, even four geniuses from the doomsday era alliance are dead. Only those real ancient creatures may be suppressed."


    "Let''s go to the doomsday era alliance and ask them to kill this Liao!"


    Only a dozen people are staggering. Just because they can live does not mean they are not injured. I can only say that if you slow down one more step, you will die!


    In this war, Chen Ze was famous. Even though there were some era level strong people outside who were not contaminated with the earth, no one dared to oppose him.


    Chen Ze''s anger did not diminish, and he named the era forces one by one. He wanted to completely remove the era level forces from the periphery of the origin mainland.


    "Jialan, please go. I''m afraid we can''t escape this time in the West Buddha era. The man is so fierce and unreasonable. Even if we don''t participate, we can''t be spared."


    Jialan is still dressed in white, but her dress is very simple. "Master, I was born in the West Buddha era, and death is the spirit of the West Buddha era. Even if he really hits the door, I would like to turn into a handful of dust in my hometown and wander here."


    Hoo


    While talking, there was a strong wind, and a figure appeared on the Bank of the holy land of the West Buddha era.


    Jialan''s master sighed, "it''s coming after all. Since you don''t want to go, let me have a look."


    The old monk is in a cassock, and nine scars on his head bloom like stars.


    He stepped out, followed by Jialan.


    "Amitabha, since benefactor has arrived at the door, why not enter?" the old monk said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and looked at Jialan behind him. "That woman once saved my disciple''s life. Although I Chen Ze was a murderer, I know that I will repay my kindness. In the West Buddha era, I won''t move. Come here today and just see."


    Hearing what he said, whether the old monk or Jialan, the heart hanging in his heart fell to the ground.


    "Since benefactor didn''t come here to kill, how about going into the small temple and drinking a cup of crude tea?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "it''s disturbing."


    The world is watching here, but I didn''t expect that the big killing didn''t appear.


    In the West Buddha Temple, the old monk sat on the futon. Jialan filled the two with precious tea. Chen Ze sipped and said, "the teacher is self humble. How can this precious tea be called humble."


    "In the view of the old monk, everything has fate at this time. The humble people live in a humble place and drink crude tea naturally."


    In fact, Chen Ze is quite curious. He stepped into the practice world. This is the first time to see the real Buddhist era.


    On earth, there are countless treasure temples in China, and there are many monks.


    "Teacher Fu, when did the West Buddha era come from?" he asked.


    "Not long, about 45 million years ago. My name is Sakya, the ancestor of West Buddha."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze pulled his eyebrows. Sure enough, he came from the earth!

 Chapter 1454

    Seeing that Chen Ze no longer asked, the old monk said again: "benefactor, this time has created a lot of killing sin. It''s difficult to calm down in the follow-up."


    "Although I hold the sword of killing, I don''t have the idea of killing in my heart. It''s really these friars who deceive people too much and come to our teachers and disciples for trouble again and again." Chen Ze said.


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect, which may be the fate of the benefactor." the old monk said.


    Chen Ze smiled, tasted another mouthful of treasure tea and said, "since it''s cause and effect, it doesn''t matter whether to kill or not. Teacher Fu, is the Buddha still there?"


    "Beyond the ordinary world, it''s not important to be or not to be." the old monk said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "does the teacher know Lao Tzu?"


    "My Buddha, Sakyamuni, and I walked together. They each handed down their own teachings to govern the Buddhism. Now, I don''t know where the elder went. But I''m still alive."


    Chen Ze confirmed what he thought in his heart that if the two masters from the earth did not die, they would have become immortal creatures.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t speak again, the old monk opened his mouth again: "benefactor has become an immortal. Step into the realm of eternal immortality."


    "This great world will perish. How can we find eternity and immortality?" Chen Ze said.


    The old monk''s long eyebrow shook, "it seems that they are all wrong. You are not the ancients."


    "I never admitted it," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    As a listener, Jialan was shocked. After all, master Chen Ze and his disciples were the ancients. Everyone had been convinced, but he didn''t expect that the real situation was quite the opposite.


    "The ultimate blood, this is probably the meaning of the existence of the great world. Benefactor is going that way!"


    Chen Ze was very surprised, because jiuchongtian''s secret could not be brought out. He asked, "elder... Have you been there?"


    "A long time ago, when I was just a little monk, I loved to rub the old qingniu of my predecessors. For this reason, I was scolded by my master."


    Chen Ze was terrified. "The teacher is from that era! I am also from the earth."


    "Sure enough, both the Taoist and the Buddha said that the earth is independent of the world, but it can give birth to life alone. The final answer will eventually appear here." the old monk said.


    Chen Ze frowned, "what you mean, I''m the final answer?"


    "Maybe you, maybe everyone." the old monk said.


    This makes us look very profound.


    It can be everyone on earth or everyone in the whole world.


    After all, all creatures are derived from a drop of ancient blood, and it''s not too much to return to one place in the end.


    "Is this disaster really hard to escape?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There is no death in the world, but the way of life has not been found. There are causes and fruits, we are fruits. If you want to get rid of fate, go there to find the cause." the old monk looked at Chen Ze with a smile.


    When Chen Ze was silent, he said to Jialan around him, "the tea is cold. Let''s have another cup."


    Chen Ze thought for a long time. After all, he couldn''t figure out what the old monk''s words meant.


    "Can''t figure it out?" he asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head and admitted.


    The old monk smiled and said, "it''s not surprising. I heard what Buddha and Taoist said. I''ve been thinking hard for so many years, but I still can''t figure it out. If you can figure it out in such a short time, I''ll be so angry."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze also smiled, and the atmosphere suddenly opened: "the old master is an eminent monk. Will he still be angry?"


    "Buddha is for self-cultivation. If he doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires, why should he? You need to know that people live a lifetime."


    "I see. You are a flower monk." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Benefactor, the Buddha told me not to practice hard but to follow my heart." the old monk looked strange and was obviously stimulated by Chen Ze''s words.


    Jialan saw them talking and smiled, and then opened his mouth: "senior, if Ling is good?"


    "I asked her to suppress her cultivation for a period of time. At least one hundred years can''t break through, otherwise the foundation will be unstable." Chen Ze nodded to her: "I want to thank you for saving her."


    Jialan shook her head: "but she almost died there. But it''s good. If she lives, I have a goal to pursue."


    If Ling breaks through, Jialan will be completely dropped. There''s nothing wrong with her saying that.


    Chen Ze thought about it, took out the jade talisman, engraved all the earth Buddhist scriptures he knew and handed them to her: "this may be helpful for your cultivation."


    After all, it has experienced the evolution of human power for thousands of years. Unlike Buddhism here, the Dharma on earth is very pure.


    Jialan quickly thanked: "thank you, master."


    When the new tea came again, Chen Ze drank another cup, chatted with the old monk for a while, and then got up to leave.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s back, there was a trace of mystery in the old monk''s eyes, "really coming."


    "Master, you always talk in secret." Karan said.


    "Because I say it''s just what I think, not what others see." the old monk said: "right and wrong are difficult to define. They are all talking to themselves."


    "Master, would you like to have a look at the classics left by your predecessors?" she asked.


    The old monk said, "No. I have lived for 4.5 million years, and the definition of Buddha has long been deeply rooted in my heart. What he left is the conclusion of future generations, which is of little significance to me. But it is very helpful to you. Studying hard may be an opportunity for you to break through."


    When Chen Ze returned, iron tenderness''s injury could not be seen. In this war, her knife was destroyed again.


    "Master, it seems that I can''t practice this boundless Sabre technique," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you have a knife in your heart, how can you not practice it?"


    He then raised his hand and shook it. His forearm turned into a silver moon, cut out a blade, cut the far air and frighten the sky.


    Iron tenderness blinked and realized in his heart, "I understand."


    "Shut up, too. I''m already an undead. Now there won''t be anyone on the periphery of the origin continent who is your opponent. Use time to practice well. I''m going to go to the depths of the origin continent." Chen Ze said.


    "I want to go with you!" tierouqing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m just experiencing and understanding this time. I won''t fight with people in life and death. Your master, I can cause trouble, but I can also run away. Don''t talk to me about expert style. It''s not worth money. You don''t have to worry."


    "Practice hard. If Shifu really wants to take that step in the future, you will be my strongest assistant." Chen Ze encouraged her again.


    Iron tenderness smiled: "yes, master."


    "If I''m not here, take good care of your younger martial sister. If there''s a strong man looking for trouble, you can go to the West Buddha Temple to find the old monk. He and I are fellow villagers and may be able to protect you."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Chen Ze knows that the old monk may not be as good as iron tenderness. However, the West Buddhist temple can exist for 4.5 million years on the periphery of the continent of origin. It must have its reason for existence.


    After all, Sakyamuni Buddha is probably a transcendent before. Under his prestigious name, who dares to attack the West Buddha Temple easily?


    Chen Ze continued on his way and reached the inner and outer boundary in only two days.


    He took a deep breath and intended to step into the.


    But!


    A huge repulsive force shook him away, and the rules did not allow him again!

 Chapter 1455

    Sure enough, it is a barrier step by step. There has been such a strong rejection when entering the continent of origin. Now there are even more.


    Although it is not as repulsive as Chen Ze felt when he entered the mainland of origin, it is enough to give Chen Ze a headache.


    He had no choice but to touch the barrier with one hand, feel the repulsion, and constantly integrate the rules behind the barrier.


    Although exclusion prevented Chen Ze''s footsteps, it also made his world law more perfect.


    After all, the world law swallowed up from others is a trail, which I understand. There are few opportunities to face this manifest rule of heaven and earth, and he must take good advantage of it.


    The war lasted three months.


    During this period, Chen Ze''s body was completely shrouded in a strange atmosphere, and his world law was also steadily improving.


    His hands went deeper and deeper in the boundary, and finally the whole person walked in completely.


    The boundary was very wide, and it took him nearly six months to finally appear in the depths of the continent of origin.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and clearly felt the difference between here and outside.


    Although they are on the same continent, Chen Ze feels like two completely separate worlds.


    "Even the rules are so obviously different. No wonder those people ask for help from the people here after being defeated by me. Those who practice under the suppression of these rules will inevitably release their combat power when they return to the periphery of the continent of origin."


    Chen Ze talks to himself and raises his hand. There are still sporadic Leize flashing when he is excluded by the rules. It is obvious that he has not been fully accepted by the rules here.


    His accomplishments have also been suppressed, but they will not have much impact.


    The origin continent is connected with the place of origin, which is the core of the great world. Here will also be his last trial.


    Regardless of success or failure, he must face that existence directly.


    But he was worried that if that person took the lead in launching the fall of Ji, or the great world fell, before he had completely grown up, everything would really be futile.


    Every step, he has to bear no small pressure, but Chen Ze is still adapting quickly.


    Here, there is a force called era alliance, which is actually a consortium of era forces.


    This is an inevitable trend in the development of forces. When it is difficult to survive alone in one or two eras, such joint forces will appear and pursue interests together.


    He knows very well that the news of his killing of the four members of the doomsday era alliance has definitely come back. Now it depends on their status in the doomsday era alliance and whether they will fight against themselves.


    This is the last piece of land for the survival of great beings, and also the final residence of countless ultimate strong people.


    Chen Ze came here to participate in the struggle for the origin of materials in the place of origin, and to find two strong ones at the same time.


    Lao Tzu, the founder of Taoism, and Sakyamuni, the Buddha.


    These two people, who have the same hometown friendship with him, know the secrets of the world. At the same time, they should also know the reasons why Chen Zu was desperate to fight.


    However, these two strong men have not established forces here, and it is difficult to find traces. It is very difficult for Chen Ze to achieve his goal.


    He settled down in a big city where creatures gathered. After seven or eight days of inquiry, he finally got a general understanding of the forces in the depths of the continent of origin.


    Here, there are three large era alliances, and there are at least hundreds of era level forces under their command. Each era is very old and profound.


    At the same time, there are four medium-sized era alliances, each with 20 to 50 era level forces, and the doomsday era alliance that has contact with him is one of them, with more than 30 era alliances.


    In addition, there are ten small era alliances, each of which has more than five eras to join.


    The remaining sides are scattered era forces, countless. It can be said that three or five era level strong people can pull together an era level force, but it is very difficult to exist for a long time.


    Here, almost every hundred years, an era level force disappears and a new era level force appears.


    In the doomsday era alliance, which is most likely to become Chen Ze''s opponent, there is a detached person.


    Detachment is a more powerful existence than the era strong. They are different from immortals or semi dead monks in the Golden State. They have a complete world law, and have condensed their own unique heaven seal, so they can understand their own heaven law.


    The gap between the two is as big as the era level strong against the constant state.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knows he can''t fool around here. Once you annoy a detached person, he is likely to be killed if he has no room to resist.


    The transcendent is also the strongest monk recognized by the mainland of origin. There is no way on it. In other words, no one has been out since ancient times.


    This is the monk''s sorrow, but also what Chen Ze wants to see.


    After all, he knows that this world is completely controlled by an unknown existence, and everything is the result of intentional intervention in the final analysis.


    There is no monk beyond the transcendent, which shows that the monk in this realm is the maximum limit he can tolerate.


    No matter how strong it is, it will pose a threat and may be out of his control.


    Chen Ze is to search for the follow-up road after becoming a detached person. Once successful, there is a great probability of success in the next duel.


    The place where he is now is not the control area of the doomsday era alliance, but the surrounding seven or eight era level forces are also under its deterrence.


    Chen Ze did not rashly expose his whereabouts, but continued to hibernate.


    "Childe, shall we continue?"


    At this time, a voice sounded in his ear and attracted Chen Ze''s attention.


    He turned his head and saw two people sitting on one side of the restaurant. The man who was called childe was very handsome. If he hadn''t dressed up, he would be recognized as a woman.


    But Chen Ze knows that he is a man.


    "Don''t go. The death of those four rash guys this time also sounded an alarm for us. It''s comparable to the old friars. After all, it''s not really invincible." said the beautiful man.


    "They are to blame. The childe has advised them not to go out for a long time. We are all preparing for the next war of origin. Naturally, the purpose is to origin materials. This time, when the place of origin is opened, the childe will be able to obtain enough origin materials to achieve the position of immortal." the follower said.


    The man smiled and said, "it''s not easy to talk about. Although the origin material is not rare, it is not just the monks in the semi dead golden body realm who compete. The origin material is the existence of improving the world law, and the undead creatures also covet it. I''m still too weak compared with the old monsters who have lived for countless years to spy on detachment."


    Chen Ze has felt that this beautiful man is also an era strong man, but he is only half dead. Although it is not much different from the combat power of the undead, the origin material has the effect of improving the world law. Even if it is only the integration part, it can also improve people''s combat power in the duel.


    The era level friars'' combat power is also very different from each other because their realm span is too large.


    Chen Ze is confident that he can kill the man with one blow, but at the same time, there are era level strong men who can have the same effect on him.

 Chapter 1456

    These two people have friendship with the four people who died in Chen Ze''s hands. They are also the people in the doomsday era alliance.


    Chen Ze secretly noticed the man, but no matter how he covered up, the breath of his undead was still perceived by the man after all.


    He glanced and just docked with Chen Ze.


    The man suddenly raised his glass and smiled at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze also responded and there was no communication.


    Then Chen Ze and the two men left the restaurant one after another. Before they could not find out the details of each other, no one wanted to be too close to each other.


    Even if it originated in the depths of the continent, the era level strong are rare. It seems that there are 3578 forces in each era, but they are still pitiful compared with the monks in the whole continent of origin.


    Moreover, this is the result of the gathering of practitioners of the whole world here after countless years.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to stay in the city. He got up and left.


    Three days later, I met someone fighting in a place.


    He did not choose to approach, but avoided to open, and even changed his route.


    But sometimes trouble comes unexpectedly.


    When Chen Ze was walking in a dense forest, a figure rushed over, and it seemed very embarrassed.


    "It''s you!" the beautiful man was surprised that his pupils were shrinking.


    Chen Ze could not help frowning when he saw this: "it turned out that the previous duel was between you and others."


    "It seems that you are not with them." the man relaxed after hearing this, and his guard decreased a lot.


    "I''m Chen Ze," he volunteered.


    The man came to a place quite far away from Chen Ze and sat down and said, "Tao freely."


    He didn''t say anything more, but recovered from his injury around Chen Ze.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze got up: "it seems that I should stay away from you."


    Tao freely closed his eyes and opened them again: "in fact, it''s not necessary."


    "Where''s your entourage?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If he leads the enemy away, it may be more or less dangerous." Tao freely said.


    An era level entourage is not so easy to win. This person is so casual when he says this. It seems that his identity is really unusual.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked into the distance, "sure enough, you are in trouble. They are coming."


    Tao Zhili was very surprised. He didn''t feel anything. Moreover, the people chasing him had been led away by his followers.


    However, after more than ten breaths, his face changed greatly and he stood up, "sure enough, he came."


    "You shouldn''t stay. Why do you choose to be by my side?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Instinctively, I feel safe around you." Tao freely doesn''t hide: "after all, you are an immortal."


    Chen Ze said, "I hate being used. You shouldn''t report it. I hope it''s on me."


    Tao freely didn''t say anything. At this time, those who were chasing had arrived.


    Unexpectedly, there are four era level strong men and more than a dozen zhuhengjing friars to follow.


    "Tao freely, you can''t live today." the leader turned out to be a woman. She was gorgeous and moving, but her clothes were a little so, and there was almost nothing that didn''t leak out.


    She stood in mid air, her long hair was about to fall to the ground, and there was a silver divine glow, as if it had come out of illusion.


    "Silver moon, what are you doing?" Tao freely smiled bitterly.


    "You killed my husband. You deserve to die yourself." the woman called Yinyue said, "as long as I can kill you, I''m willing to give everything."


    Chen Ze sees that this silver month is an undead, but it doesn''t seem to be human.


    "Everybody, you have a grudge against him. I''m just an outsider. Can I leave?" Chen Ze asked.


    The immortal who followed the silver moon said, "since the moment you saw us, there has been no chance to live."


    Sure enough.


    It''s really troublesome.


    Chen Ze said, "why did you get me involved? Do you really think you will eat us?"


    "Tao Zhili was also two people before. We didn''t kill one of them. Now he is seriously injured. Naturally, we won''t let you go," said the man.


    Chen Ze looked at Tao freely with a wry smile: "it seems that your identity is unusual. Even if they are looking for revenge, they don''t want to expose the fact of killing you."


    "I am the prince of the early era," Tao said freely.


    Chen Ze nodded after listening. He was surprised, but he didn''t show much.


    However, he was surprised that the four people here were all era level strong men. It was reasonable to say that they were not afraid of any single era level force. Why did they kill people?


    "It seems that you don''t know the early era." the man who came after him said: "It''s a more terrible existence than the era alliance. It''s the oldest era and the oldest era force in existence. They are not the era alliance because they have to alliance with other era forces. They are the first generation of strong people at the beginning of the era, and the Taichu ancient Taoism controlled by them is also one of the strongest ancient Taoism in the world!"


    "Thank you for telling me. It seems necessary for me to save him and make a good marriage."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Originally, he felt troublesome because he was involved in this revenge. Now that he knows Tao Zhili''s identity, he wants to take action.


    "It''s up to you." the man said, "since we dare to attack Tao freely, we are naturally not afraid of another one. If we really think we are undead creatures, we dare to despise us?"


    "Look, anyway, you don''t intend to let me leave. What if my plan succeeds." Chen Ze smiled at Tao freely, "you won''t bite the hand that feeds you."


    "Brother, if you save my life today, with my love in the early era, I can guarantee that no one dares to touch you in the depths of the continent of origin!" Tao freely said.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded: "that... Is worth it."


    He then looked at the four, "whether you go or die, I''ll only give you this chance."


    "Arrogance! I''ll kill you!"


    The man who had been shooting with Chen Ze rushed out and shot at Chen Ze.


    The three of Yin Yue also made full preparations. It seems that they want to start with Tao freely.


    Boom!


    But before the three of them moved, they saw the blood fog burst.


    The man who came to attack Chen Ze was directly hit and exploded.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s blow did not really kill him. The man picked out a trace of blood and gas to reunite and was seriously injured.


    Tao Zhili''s eyes brightened when he saw this scene, "brother, it''s good to cultivate!"


    Seeing this, Yinyue was very frightened and said, "I''ll hold him. You kill Tao freely first."


    After she said that, her long hair was thrown away and spread all over the sky, enveloping Chen Ze like a meteor shower and killing countless opportunities.


    Fearless, Chen Ze shook out the animation god fire and resisted her long hair attack.


    However, Yinyue jumped to Chen Ze and killed him.


    "Be careful, brother. Her long hair is the life boundary tool. She just established her own field. Here she is almost invincible!" Tao freely reminded.


    Chen Ze turned his hands and came out with both swords. "Take care of yourself. Don''t let me have an empty joy."


    His figure flickered and fought with the silver moon.


    For a moment, the two forces of space and time burst out, and the field established by the silver moon was distorted by Chen Zeqiang''s great gravity.


    Boom!


    Just one blow, silver moon vomited blood and flew, and the divine light scattered all over the sky. There were terrible cracks in her body, which was obviously on the edge of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, Tao freely smiled: "when I didn''t say."


    Four epoch-level strong men and two injured. There is no need to continue this war at all.


    The silver moon wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth. She was afraid and unwilling to look at Chen Ze and said, "go!"


    These people come quickly and retreat quickly.


    Tao Zhili didn''t even make a move, and the crisis was resolved.


    "Thank you for your help, brother. I have accepted this favor in the early era."


    Chen Ze looked at him. "You didn''t seem to kill that woman. Why is she so cruel to you?"


    "She is a hard-working person and has many misunderstandings about me. I always want to explain, but she doesn''t listen." Tao freely said.


    "There''s a story. Let''s hear it," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Her husband is actually her master, an immortal. He is a close friend of my father, and she was my fiancee."


    Big melon.


    "You killed him for love?" Chen Ze tried to ask.


    Tao freely shook his head: "how could I do this? His master wanted to set us up, and we had an engagement. However, she fell in love with her teacher, which is incompatible with human relations.


    Then, in the place of origin, her master was secretly attacked and became a puppet devil. Knowing that she was unable to control herself, she asked me to kill him. Since then, she hated me and thought it was my secret killer because of my marriage agreement. She said she was already another person''s wife and always regarded me as an enemy and never died. "


    Chen Ze sighed: "there are thousands of words in the world, but the word love hurts the most. It''s hard for you to have feelings for her, but you''ve always borne this hatred."


    "I only wish she wouldn''t be completely dazzled by hatred and lose herself. I''ve been chasing the puppet devil for so many years, and I came out for this. But I didn''t want to be caught by her, and even her followers died." Tao freely said, hugging Chen Ze here: "Anyway, thank you for your help, brother. Tao freely remembers it. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to Taichu era to find me. I will solve it for you and leave!"


    This man is also natural and unrestrained. He left so.

 Chapter 1457

    Because the Taichu era appeared in the field of vision, Chen Ze deliberately ended it, and suddenly felt as if he had been rinsed.


    No one knows where this super era force is, or even how many people know their existence.


    Because in the depths of the continent of origin, it is generally recognized that the strongest is the three major era alliances.


    Era level forces that can compete with such forces only exist in legends. Whether they exist or not is questioned.


    So Chen Ze inquired about it from the myth, and then realized that such a powerful era force as the Taichu era had existed almost since the beginning of heaven and earth, and had continued for countless years.


    Even, every once in a while, there will be a pure ancient revival in the family to cope with the impact of the continuous reincarnation and extinction of the great world.


    These revived ancients, without exception, are all detached.


    "Brother, what do you do about these legends? After all, they no longer exist."


    Talk to the man who is gossiping with Chen Ze.


    "It''s just curiosity. After all, any legend can come true here." Chen Ze smiled.


    The man said, "it''s hard. Because they used to be reality, they need too much resistance to re-enter people''s vision. Let me tell you this, in fact, the so-called detachment is actually a kind of slave."


    okay?


    Chen Ze was surprised after hearing this, "brother, have you drunk too much?"


    The man smiled and said, "how can I drink too much? Although I don''t have high accomplishments, I''ve seen and heard quite well. I also learned about this from a monument."


    "Brother, tell me. I''m most interested in this kind of secret news." Chen Ze came up and smiled.


    The man looked around and whispered, "this involves an opportunity. It is said that there was a strong man who broke through the void and entered the super outer space and saw something he shouldn''t see. After his return, he left a historic site, and no one knows where to stay. Some people said it was the Jiuchong sky outside the origin mainland, but many people went out to attack and finally returned without success."


    Chen Ze nodded. It seems that the strong man is the predecessor who originally founded jiuchongtian.


    He did pry into the absolute secrets of the world.


    It''s just a place to feed.


    "Why did the elder leave such words?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. No one knows the secret. It seems that no one dares to say it. Because it involves the taboo of heaven. Once someone mentions it, it will be known. At that time, all the detached people will go out and ruthlessly erase it." the man said.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrow and thought, "how do those detached people know?"


    "If they were not the puppets of heaven''s way," the man said, "the reason why the detached can surpass the era level strong is because they have condensed the seal of heaven''s way."


    "It doesn''t mean that they break away from some of the heavenly way and are not bound." Chen Ze asked.


    "The seal of heaven is all on them. How can they break away? I heard that the power of those who break away comes from the seal of heaven. Only by borrowing part of the power of heaven can they be so powerful. At the same time, getting this power also declares that they have completely become puppets of heaven and are ordered by heaven." the man said.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to find someone to eat at the same table and inquire about the news. He heard so many secrets.


    "We are all under the jurisdiction of heaven, which is nothing," Chen Ze said deliberately.


    The man said "Hey" and said, "brother, our friars are going against the sky. Do you think it''s a heaven seal on their body, and life and death are completely controlled by the heaven. What do you think this is?"


    Chen Ze now understands why those tianzihao families were so proud in the fairy world.


    I''m afraid their word of heaven is the power of sealing the seal of heaven in their blood. If there is a big war in the future, I''m afraid it will directly become a detached person and wipe out those who dare to resist the way of heaven.


    "Therefore, the transcendent is not the ultimate way of practice!" Chen Ze said.


    The man nodded, "You finally understand. The seal of the heavenly way is just a means for the heavenly way to restrict friars. Once you step into it, you will be completely controlled. It seems eternal, but in fact it will disappear with the reincarnation of the world. Don''t think about how many undead creatures in the depths of the continent of origin, even if it is one of 100000 million, there should be countless terrible detached people over the years. But what''s the truth?"


    Chen Ze thought to himself that, based on the power shown by the mainland of origin, the number of detached people could never exceed 20. Even if those who lived in seclusion all over the world were added, the number would never exceed 100.


    So where are all these detached people?


    Naturally dead.


    But who can kill them?


    Only the way of heaven.


    The man drank all the wine in the cup and said, "brother, I tell you so. If you want to be an existence out of the world, you can''t condense the seal of heaven."


    Chen Ze nodded. Unexpectedly, the waiter just passed by and said with a smile, "Angkor, you''re drinking again. Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. This guy is a liar who rubs wine everywhere. We all know his story here."


    The man surnamed Wu was unhappy. "Are you kidding me? I''m looking forward to finishing my drink. Get out of here."


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. At least many things in this man''s story can be confirmed by what he has learned. Even if most of them are groundless, they are not unreliable.


    At least in his opinion, the seal of heaven is really unreliable.


    "Waiter, I''m having two pots of wine. I''m just listening to the story. My brother said it with enough atmosphere. I''m happy."


    The wine he ordered naturally costs a lot, but he also has a lot of protocrystalline currencies that originated in the depths of the mainland. After all, he has killed so many era strong people, which is still something.


    "I''ve never seen you so willing to be cheated. What a fool."


    The waiter muttered and turned away.


    The man surnamed Wu gave Chen Ze a thumbs up, "brother, I''ll tell you another thing that no one else believes."


    Chen Ze nodded, and the man surnamed Wu said, "we are all creatures who are kept by others, but we don''t know what the specific purpose is. Every Ji Luo is a harvest. Every time, we have to experience a great disaster of extinction level, and even those who get rid of it can''t avoid vulgarity."


    Chen Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect that the man should know this amazing secret. But he didn''t know what the unknown existence was going to do, and he didn''t know the existence of ancient blood. Otherwise, it was a taboo and was found by the detached.


    "Brother, this story is novel enough, and I''m very happy to hear it." he knew he couldn''t ask any more, otherwise he would really die if he really recruited the detached.


    He directly threw a storage ring to the waiter. There were many original crystals in it: "I''ll buy this brother''s wine, just according to the original crystals in it."


    Chen Ze then hugged the man surnamed Wu and turned away.

 Chapter 1458

    After leaving, Chen Ze fell into meditation.


    He wants to analyze what the drunken man said.


    True or false, there is always something he needs.


    For the first time, the seal of heaven can''t condense easily. The man''s words really frighten Chen zepo.


    But the direct consequence of such resistance is that Chen Ze wants to re explore the path of practice.


    Secondly, it is about the detached.


    Now that he knows this secret, will he become the target of the onlookers'' siege in the future.


    In short, by now, his future path has been very clear.


    It may be the way of heaven that confronts, but it can be said that it is the way of heaven controlled by that person.


    So in this war, what should we do to make the people we want to protect survive.


    He thought hard for a long time and couldn''t get the answer.


    Finally, I had to give up temporarily and leave here.


    Next, Chen Ze will choose to join an era level force, preferably the era alliance.


    Because he wanted to go into the place of origin to see what the final place was like at that time. After all, most of the man''s words were nonsense. He wanted to dig the truth by himself.


    Chen Ze thought about it. He was about to get up, but he felt a strong breath coming from the four sides, which made Chen Ze frown.


    Being able to come up from all directions, it is obvious that these people are coming for themselves.


    Is it because he exposed his wealth and attracted coveted people when he invited the drunken man to drink?


    But soon he knew he was wrong.


    For among those who surrounded him were those he knew.


    "Sir, this is the man who killed the four daughters of our alliance outside the origin mainland." Fang Xiang said.


    There are more than a dozen visitors, three of whom have dealt with Chen Ze on the periphery of the origin mainland.


    It seems that their whereabouts were discovered by them before they were chased here.


    All the people he didn''t know were undead, and the smell was very old. I''m afraid they lived for a long time.


    "You are brave enough to kill my disciple and walk around under my eyes." the old man said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "who is your disciple?"


    "Lonely city!"


    "I don''t know." Chen Ze shook his head, "but since Fang Xiang came to identify me, I think he can''t be wrong. I did kill four people from the depths of the continent of origin, so what?"


    The old man said, "naturally, I have a life and death relationship with you. Since I met you today, you deserve your bad luck."


    "It depends on whether you have this ability," Chen Ze said.


    Fang Xiang said at this time: "you have done many evils. Today there are adults here, and you will die without doubt!"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "that''s what you said when those four people came to trouble me that day. How are you sure I can''t beat them?"


    This made Fang think for a while. Chen Ze''s combat power is really strange. Every time he vowed, it always backfired.


    "My disciple died in your hands, which means you are strong. But since I am his master, I am naturally capable of killing you!"


    Chen Ze laughed: "the four people joined hands and only slightly overwhelmed my disciple. What qualifications do you have to say this to me? Come on, let me weigh how strong you are!"


    He rushed up with ZuLong Tiandao in his hand.


    The old man was surprised to be so domineering and violent. However, he was not an ordinary person. His hands turned into endless power and fought with Chen Ze.


    Boom, boom!


    The duel between them caused the world to tremble. Fang wanted to see a trace of worry. It seemed that Chen Ze had not been suppressed. Is he going to be beyond his imagination this time?


    Click!


    Chen Ze cut off a road and locked the order. His figure flickered. He even came to Fang Xiang.


    "Let you escape several times. Damn it this time!"


    ZuLong Tiandao cut off head-on. Fang Xiang was scared to death and tried to resist. However, Chen Zeshi was so strong that he wiped out his spirit with a knife and didn''t even give him a chance to escape.


    This scene was shocked in the eyes of the old man.


    After all, Fang Xiang is also an era strong man. It seems that he can''t be killed so easily.


    Is it true that I have raised myself this time?


    After all, there are more than a dozen visitors. The death of one is not enough to explode the mentality of these people, but they are more or less afraid.


    Chen Ze took ZuLong Tiandao and grinned: "why do you look like this? Old man, don''t you want to avenge your disciples? Why don''t you do it?"


    "You are strong, but there are so many of us, you will die!" said the old man.


    Chen Ze laughed back again: "it''s a mouth gun. Since you don''t do it, I''ll come!"


    He rushed up again and felt Chen Ze''s endless killing power. He quickly took the defense. But Chen Ze suddenly turned his direction on the way, cut the man on one side into a blood mist and killed him directly.


    "Vertical son is insidious. How dare you fight with me!"


    The old man was furious. One of his followers died this time. He was also a strong man of era level. It''s not easy to win over such men.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn this time!"


    Chen Ze attacked again, and the old man still fought back with all his strength.


    However, Chen Ze unexpectedly switched the attack target and the sneak attack was successful.


    "Damn, damn! You''re so mean!"


    The old man was teased twice, but this time he took the initiative to attack.


    Chen zehe smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    When he raised the knife again, all the people around him were scared and retreated a lot. Even if we can''t completely break away from Chen Ze''s attack range, we can at least have reaction time to his sneak attack.


    This time, Chen Ze didn''t plan to sneak attack.


    At the moment of ZuLong Tiandao''s hand, the nebula boundary device in the center of the eyebrow also roared. The gravitational world law shrouded it. Coupled with Chen Ze''s good space-time ability, the old man''s body was crushed in an instant.


    Chen Ze did not continue to pursue him, but evaporated his scattered blood.


    Poof


    The old man got together again after he fled, and his face showed surprise: "what exactly do you control? Experience? Time and space are all right. What is the pulling force?"


    "Want to know, I''ll tell you."


    Chen Ze laughed and threw his long knife at him. The old man was seriously injured and didn''t dare to be careless. He wanted to retreat quickly. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze turned around and attacked others again.


    At this time, the old man felt too oppressed and could not fight. He was teased so many times. The key was that each time he was killed by the other party, which made him suffer heavy losses.


    After all, the doomsday era alliance is just an alliance. In the final analysis, each family still strives for the details of their own era forces.


    This time, their era power experts did their best. Unexpectedly, they were killed one after another. Counting the Fang Xiang just closed, three people have died. How can he not be angry.


    "Vertical son, I will play. Please stand out, master. I will kill you!"


    He roared, but he didn''t expect Chen Ze''s figure to disappear in the distance.


    Seeing this, his pupils contracted. As soon as he turned around, he saw that a long knife had been cut off according to the center of his eyebrows.


    "You have no chance!"


    Chen Ze put away his laughter and looked sad.


    Next, it is ruthless obliteration.


    Most of the ten people were killed by Chen Ze. Only two people escaped far enough. Chen Zeshi couldn''t catch up. He didn''t want to put himself in danger because of the chase. After all, the duel here is too long and will inevitably attract the attention of others.


    After all, it''s against the doomsday era alliance.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly. His move also announced that he could no longer act secretly. Next, it was time to run away.


    After all, there is a detached person in the doomsday era alliance, and he doesn''t want to fight.

 Chapter 1459

    The doomsday era alliance, although it is only the people of an era force who died this time, it is enough to arouse their vigilance.


    In the temple where Yunze is steaming, more than 30 undead creatures sit still. Although they were all illusions, the breath still pressed people out of breath.


    "For millions of years, my doomsday alliance has never suffered such a great humiliation. Even those three families will not do this to us."


    "My nephew was killed this time. It has been 15 million years since I recovered. His cultivation will not be much different from that of you and me. His killing shows that he has the lowest combat power as you and me. It''s too difficult to kill him!" the old man in green robes said.


    "It''s hard, not impossible. If we join hands, it shouldn''t be difficult to take him." another person said: "I heard that this person also recovered from the ancient era and was proficient in ancient Taoism. This time, maybe it''s my opportunity to join the doomsday era alliance."


    "Yes, I agree."


    Then more than 30 people all said that they wanted to join hands to kill Chen Ze.


    Then the doomsday era alliance issued a wanted notice to the surrounding era forces to reward Chen Ze.


    The phantom figure is reflected in the air every ten thousand miles, and almost no one in this area does not recognize him.


    Chen Ze hides in the deep mountains and forests and looks at his illusion in the distance. He is very helpless. The wanted notices of people here are really novel. If they go on like this, they really have nowhere to hide.


    You only need to provide your own possible traces to obtain a good fairy Sutra. No friar can refuse such temptation.


    Chen Ze was helpless. Since he cast a half dead golden body, his appearance could not be changed. Because those daoze skills had no effect on his fighting body.


    There seems to be a fierce battle.


    Chen Ze whispered and then got up.


    "I can''t wait to die like this. If I surround them, I''ll be in danger."


    He rose in the air and flew to one side.


    Where is a holy land of era forces joining the doomsday era alliance. He decided to find it first and kill one or two.


    "Stop!"


    A loud drink sounded at the mountain gate. Chen Ze was greeted by the rolling power passing by, and his body collapsed completely.


    "Who? Dare to go wild in my land!"


    A figure flew up from the holy land, Chen Ze''s long knife was horizontal and vertical, and the terrible cross knife gas crushed the space, shaking the man half a mile away.


    After being shocked, just stabilizing his figure, Chen Ze''s killing move has been hit in front of him.


    "It''s you!"


    The man raised his hand and hit a strange stone. When he came to Chen Ze, it was as big as a mountain. The black stone is covered with carved road patterns. It is a boundary tool.


    When!


    Chen Ze slashed with a knife. The black stone was shaken away, and his figure came to the man without hindrance.


    Wheeze!


    A knife ran through the Lingtai and crushed his spirit. Chen Ze threw the combat body containing powerful energy directly into the star cloud device. He knew he would have a hard fight next, and now he began to accumulate energy.


    "Sure enough, they are barbarians who have revived in the ancient era. They have a heavy heart of killing. I haven''t found you yet. You sent it to the door first. Die!"


    A big hand bounced again, and the old man showed up later, impressively a strong man in the doomsday era alliance Parliament. At the same time, he is also the power holder of this era!


    Chen Zegen didn''t bother to talk to him and killed him when he mentioned it.


    What he wants is to consume the effective power of the other party before the doomsday era alliance tries its best.


    The old man''s combat power was strong enough. Chen Ze fought with him for a long time and failed to hurt him.


    "It seems that we are worried too much. Your combat power is only so. I can kill you alone!"


    The old man feels that Chen Ze''s combat power is very disdainful. His combat power is similar, but his old monsters who have lived for countless years have too many enemy sections.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly. ZuLong Tiandao reversed. Even if the Honghuang Dao technique was cut out, it tore the old man''s proud offensive and his body broke directly.


    "Honghuang Sabre technique! You are not a man of the ancient era, you are a man of the world!"


    The old man was shocked to reunite.


    Chen Ze was still silent. He came to kill people. He didn''t do anything at all.


    With a knife, the old man was afraid of defense. At this time, Chen Ze pulled out the ice sword from one side. The unparalleled sword spread out and tore the old man''s body again.


    How strong!


    The old man secretly calculated that Chen Ze''s combat power must be the best among era level friars. Even he couldn''t shake it. He was broken twice.


    He reunited again, Chen Ze''s swords crossed, and the offensive reunited.


    Wheeze!


    The old man''s body is four points again. This time, Chen Ze doesn''t intend to give him a chance to survive.


    The old man also meant to withdraw. However, Chen Zexing threw out the cloud boundary device, swallowed up four parts of his body and wiped it out completely.


    first!


    Chen Ze took a long breath and suddenly disappeared in situ.


    The joining forces of the doomsday era alliance are easy to inquire, and anyone can say it like a treasure.


    Chen Ze left a place. Before the doomsday era alliance reacted, he had trampled over the second force.


    After the message was sent to the doomsday era alliance temple, it shocked all families.


    They haven''t really shot Chen Ze yet, but two of their joining forces have been destroyed.


    "You can''t wait any longer. The cultivation of the two people who were killed is similar to ours. It seems that this person''s combat power is higher than ours. Several people must work together to kill him!"


    "According to his action track, the next one may choose me as the target. Come first." the old man in green robe said.


    "If you hurry to the nearest place, others should also be on guard. After all, we don''t know where he chooses as the target."


    When the rainbow reached the sky, these strong men began to set off.


    Of course, Chen Ze is not stupid. If he makes two moves, it will inevitably attract the attention of the doomsday era alliance. He must have set up a set waiting for him.


    For the third time, Chen Ze chose a force far away. However, the strongest of this force has rushed elsewhere, and the people left are unlikely to be his opponents.


    After trampling over the forces of the third era, Chen Ze also completely exposed his whereabouts and was chased by a group of people.


    He didn''t dare to be careless and fought and retreated, but he still let the other party form a encirclement after all.


    The more than 20 people around this time are not casual era level strong people, but strong existence among them.


    "Boy, you''ve committed such a crime. I''ll spare you this time!"


    Chen Ze laughed: "I''m happy when my husband is alive. You take the initiative to trouble me and bully others. Now you talk nonsense. I really despise you. If you want to fight, I''m not afraid!"


    He raised his hand and smashed the burning tower out. Then the space force bloomed and his figure suddenly disappeared.


    Reappearance, has rushed into the crowd.


    He didn''t take the initiative to die. He was surrounded by these people. If he were in his place, he would surely be the target of attack.


    It seems dangerous to enter the crowd, but in fact, you only need to face a few people around you.

 Chapter 1460

    The people of doomsday era alliance did not expect that Chen Ze should be so arrogant and dare to take the initiative in the face of so many people.


    Chen Ze took out his palm and targeted one person. He turned his hand and cut off ZuLong Tiandao and exploded it.


    He didn''t care whether he killed the man or not, and the next target had been selected. Again, shaking with it.


    Everyone is on guard, and Chen Ze can''t have the effect of sneak attack. However, he rushed into the crowd and the duel really confirmed what he had thought before. When more than 20 people came to besiege, only three or four people could take action.


    "It''s all scattered. You can''t fight him close."


    Someone saw Chen Ze''s plan and shouted.


    At this time, those who wanted to fight around immediately dispersed, leaving only one person to fight with Chen Ze.


    "In that case, you''ll die!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed, his big hand directly covered the man''s spirit cover, and the powerful gravity tore it apart. The man was completely torn apart and disappeared without a trace without much struggle.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, several boundary devices hit around and shrouded Chen Ze.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, ZuLong Tiandao swept away and shook these boundary devices apart, but he had to bear the huge anti shock force and his body split.


    It works.


    People saw it and shot again.


    Chen Ze grabbed it in the middle of his eyebrows and clutched the star cloud device in the palm of his hand. Then he threw it out, which had turned into the size of rice grains and was covered by his offensive.


    Some people scattered his attack, but Chen Ze''s Nebula boundary device had passed through the gap and suddenly became larger.


    Hoo


    The absorbing force of terror stirred the space. Although these people were not withdrawn into the black hole at once, their figures also stagnated.


    At this time, Chen Ze gave full play to the divine power of space, fought to be broken by the boundary device, and had to pass through the siege of everyone and reunite outside the siege.


    But he didn''t leave, but killed himself back.


    There were seven or eight people whose bodies were still stagnant. At this time, Chen Ze rushed forward. They were like lambs to be slaughtered.


    Poof poof!


    All of a sudden, three bloody flowers flew and were wiped out without a trace.


    The imprisoned man roared: "it doesn''t matter if you try your best to break my body!"


    Broken by their companions, they can reunite. If you give Chen Ze a hand, they will really die.


    In an instant, several boundary devices hit.


    Chen Ze did not pay attention to smashing his boundary weapon, but killed one person again. Immediately, his body burst open, but it soon regrouped.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this? Your body keeps reuniting, and the injury becomes more and more serious!"


    "More than that, the loss is serious. I see how long you can last!"


    Chen Ze gasped and waved. The nebula boundary device rotates, and endless energy flows out of the black hole and into his body. His injury recovers in an instant and his breath is vigorous again.


    This


    The crowd was shocked, and someone shouted, "take a shot and cut off his connection with the boundary device!"


    But when they shouted, Chen Ze had started again.


    When he regains his heyday, his killing power will be even greater.


    Then tear the three people to pieces. So far, all seven people imprisoned by the nebula boundary device were killed. And his opponent, there are only 21 people left.


    Only 32 epoch forces joined the whole doomsday era alliance. In addition to the strong ones of the doomsday era, two of their 31 forces were killed by Chen Ze first. Then they dispersed to attack Chen Ze, and another one was killed. With the current seven people, ten epoch forces have died in Chen Ze''s hands.


    The doomsday era alliance is also the second force in the four medium-sized era alliances, but it just besieged a Chen Ze and killed so many people, resulting in heavy losses.


    At this time, four people have joined hands to attack Chen Ze, intending to cut off his connection with the star cloud device.


    Chen Ze''s cold light flashed in the middle of his eyebrows, the nebula boundary turned into nothingness, and then condensed on his forehead.


    The nebula boundary device was originally transformed by Chen Ze''s cultivation, derived from a seed of law, which is fundamentally different from ordinary boundary devices.


    They were not surprised to see that the star cloud device was taken back by Chen Ze. As long as his magic power was cut off, they could have the chance to kill him.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and beat out Bingling sword and poured endless real yuan into it. The icy sword turned into a towering giant sword and cut off the crowd.


    When!


    At this time, a huge ancient clock lights up and blocks it.


    Then several boundary devices hit, and a sharp arrow completely gathered by energy broke through the air and pierced Chen Ze''s chest.


    In the distance, a man holding a bow and arrow stood in place.


    The long bow is very strange. It seems to be a branch with three green leaves shining on it.


    "Old man, finally willing to take out your baby." someone laughed.


    "The origin of ancient artifacts is really extraordinary!"


    Chen Ze only felt a destructive force spreading in his body and frantically tearing his meridians.


    That''s the origin of ancient artifacts!


    Chen Ze had seen the imitation in Gucheng''s hand before, but it was only an imitation of an ancient artifact, which had the power of a bounded artifact.


    I didn''t expect that today these people actually use an ancient instrument of origin to kill themselves.


    Poof!


    He vomited blood, and the wound on his chest was difficult to repair. Even if he continuously absorbed the pre stored energy from the black hole, it was still difficult to suppress the destructive force raging in his body.


    "Shentiangong consumes a lot of energy for me, but he has been seriously injured by an arrow. I''ll give it to you next!" the man said.


    Others laughed: "well, look, I''ll kill this Liao!"


    At this time, it is no longer a precaution. Chen Ze killed so many of them. They must not let Chen Ze leave.


    This war also caused many strong people to wait and see.


    No one thought that Chen Ze could make the doomsday era alliance lose so much by himself.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chen Ze vomited blood again and turned his hand to sacrifice ZuLong Tiandao. The majestic force of the wilderness rolled and cut off several boundary weapons attacking him.


    Click!


    A long gun was cut off by him, but the head of the gun hit his shoulder again, and the whole right arm was broken.


    Chen Ze staggered back and looked at his wound. There was a blue energy in his blood, which prevented him from recovering.


    "Give me a break!"


    With a roar, the nebula in the center of his eyebrows burst into color and began to devour this energy.


    Other people didn''t dare to give Chen Ze a chance, so they rushed to make a move.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s body was completely broken, and everyone wanted to work together to steam his blood.


    Endless divine fire burns and completely envelops Chen Ze.


    "This time, he will die!"


    The crowd gathered around the general and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This man has extraordinary combat power. If he didn''t participate in the power of the heavenly bow, I''m afraid there would be no opponent among the era level strong."


    "It''s a pity that a genius wants to die by himself!"


    The divine fire dissipated, leaving four boundary devices suspended in the air, which was more lonely.


    "I''m interested in the nebular boundary device and plan to study it."


    In fact, these people don''t care about other people''s boundary devices, but Chen Ze''s Nebula boundary device can imprison seven people at once. It is powerful and comparable to the ancient artifacts of origin, which aroused this person''s interest.


    After saying this, the man came forward and stretched out his hand to grasp the star cloud boundary instrument in his hand. Unexpectedly, the black hole flashed, and the majestic gravity tore his body to pieces and pulled him into it.


    The energy in the undead sank into the black hole and was swallowed up by a drop of blood suspended in the black hole. Then Chen Ze''s figure reunited and his face was pale.


    "How close!"


    He was secretly frightened. If he hadn''t finally abandoned most of his blood and gas, hid his divine consciousness in a drop of blood and fled into the black hole, he might have been burned into nothingness by those divine fires.


    However, he is still very weak, and I''m afraid he can''t bear the siege of these people if he goes out again.


    However, since these people are interested in their Nebula boundary devices, fortunately, he sits here and kills people secretly!

 Chapter 1461

    One more person was killed, and Chen Ze''s total number of kills has reached 11.


    Although there are far more than 30 era level strong people in the doomsday era alliance, the 11 dead are undoubtedly the strongest among them.


    "That boundary weapon is so mysterious. Even if the master dies, it has such powerful lethality."


    "Be careful, everyone. I doubt this man is dead." someone said.


    "This is simple. I''ll try."


    At this time, someone grabbed Bingling sword from yuankong and gathered his strong combat power to directly break it with his life boundary device.


    No response!


    "It seems that he is really dead, otherwise his boundary device will be destroyed, how can he bear it?"


    "But what about this device?"


    "I''ll try."


    Another man came out and tried to get close to the nebula boundary. Chen Ze allowed him to get close enough.


    "It seems that the just killed machine has consumed its own energy." the man then tried to grab it, and sure enough, he took the star cloud device in his hand.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw it. It seems that this man is really dead.


    Although the losses were heavy this time, the hidden danger was also destroyed.


    "There are two more boundary devices. Who wants them?" the man who got the nebula boundary device opened his mouth and obviously wanted to take Chen Ze''s star cloud boundary device as his own.


    "My boundary device is broken. I like that knife," someone said at this time.


    "My boundary device was damaged in the early years. Although it has been reborn for so many years, it is only an embryonic form. The stone tower belongs to me."


    Boundary utensils are not very attractive to these people. If they originated from ancient utensils, maybe everyone should fight.


    Then the three got together and tried to control the boundary device they got.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, the nebula boundary device in the man''s hand suddenly shook, and the majestic gravity tore him and the two people beside him into a black hole.


    "Damn it! I said there was something fishy. This guy really didn''t die!"


    There''s a roar here.


    In the nebula boundary device, Chen Ze swallowed up the battle strength of the three undead creatures. Although the injury is still there, his combat strength has been restored by 90%.


    He jumped out, hung the star cloud device on his head, picked up ZuLong Tiandao in one hand, controlled the burning tower in the other hand, and killed the crowd without saying a word.


    Although the battle is still difficult, Chen Ze fought closely with these people again, and the pressure became much less.


    He was desperate to exchange injuries with these people. Once someone was broken by him, he immediately threw him into the black hole. Even if he couldn''t kill him directly, he trapped him in it and couldn''t get out for a time.


    Soon, four more people died at his hands.


    So far, 18 people have been killed by Chen Ze, accounting for more than half of the total number of undead creatures.


    "Spread out and attack again!"


    Some people organized a new attack. Although Chen Ze was seriously injured, he did not give these people a chance. His speed is blessed by the power of space, which is much faster than these scattered.


    In a few moments when the crowd dispersed, he broke another person''s body and threw it into the black hole to complete the obliteration.


    Like him, he devoured the power fed back from the black hole, and his combat power was almost completely restored.


    This war makes the people of the doomsday era alliance more and more oppressed. Even if victory is in sight, no one knows who will die next.


    They are all undead creatures with endless longevity, so they are more afraid of death than anyone.


    "All spread out!"


    Suddenly an ancient voice sounded, and at this moment even the space trembled.


    Chen Ze felt that the spirits were about to be shattered, and immediately thought of who the owner of the voice was.


    The detachment in the doomsday era alliance!


    damn!


    I didn''t expect that such a war would lead to detachment!


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt desperate. It seemed that he had no possibility to escape.


    The people of the doomsday era alliance were delighted and dispersed.


    Chen Ze stood where he was, and he didn''t have the strength to move again. Locked by a detached person, he may be directly wiped out by the other party if he moves without permission.


    "Welcome the alliance leader!"


    A group of people all bowed.


    More than one person came. A person completely shrouded in the Tao rules could not see the reality at all, but he was followed by an undead, who was the ruler of the doomsday era and the spokesman of the alliance leader.


    He looked at Chen Ze and said, "you are very strong and gifted, and you are even the most promising to become an outsider in the future. However, you killed so many people in my doomsday era alliance. Only death can wash away your sins."


    "In the cultivation world, why do you say sin? If this thing really exists, everyone should die!" Chen Ze turned hard and stared at the detached person.


    This is the first time he saw the detached person. Even if he died today, he still wanted to feel the power of the detached person.


    Poof!


    Unexpectedly, the other party rolled over with divine knowledge, which almost shattered his eyes and shed blood.


    "Sure enough, I''m brave. Can you look directly at the momentum of the alliance leader?" the alliance leader spoke for humanity.


    Chen Ze laughed: "I''ve been invincible in the same territory since I entered the immortal cultivation world. I dare say I''m the first person in history! What if you guys kill me? You''re still rubbish in my eyes!"


    "Dying, we are not those young people. We won''t compete with you because of your three or two words." the alliance leader spoke of humanity.


    "Well, I don''t want to destroy your will. If there is reincarnation, don''t be so arrogant!"


    At this time, the detached person opened his mouth, and then a divine light hit out in front of him and shot directly at Chen Ze.


    This time, I''m really dying.


    I''m not reconciled.


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s heart overflowed with infinite reverie.


    He is not afraid of his own death, but the only regret is that he failed to achieve his goal and failed to say goodbye to those who miss him.


    Even so, what about the detached? Am I Chen Ze willing to die!


    He suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the divine light with all his strength.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, Chen Ze''s figure completely disappeared.


    Break up.


    Everyone thought.


    It must be so. After all, this is the hand of their alliance leader. This is the existence of detachment and crushing all era level strong men.


    Then the figure completely covered by Tao Yun gradually dispersed, as if it were just a phantom body.


    At this time, the spokesman of the alliance leader said: "this time, the alliance suffered heavy losses in the doomsday era, and the power holders of multiple forces fell. Go back and quickly elect new power holders to sit down with the alliance leader and receive the Tao."


    "Yes!"


    The people were relieved that the war was so tragic that they didn''t expect it.


    Too many people died, but they just killed an undead.


    Everyone dispersed, leaving people watching the war in the distance sighing.


    "Unfortunately, it would be a great help if we found this person early and absorbed him into our alliance."


    "It is said that he has another disciple, which is very good. It seems that he needs to send someone to contact him."

 Chapter 1462

    Sasha


    The sound of the wind sounded in his ears, and Chen Ze felt very strange.


    I''m dead. Why do I have thoughts?


    Chen Ze slowly opened his eyes and saw a towering ancient tree with crimson leaves.


    He sat up. Although his body was still badly hurt, it was no big deal.


    "Wake up?"


    The voice sounded in his ear. Chen Ze suddenly turned his head and stared at the boss.


    Because not far from him, there was a man with a wine pot, dressed in a sloppy green robe and untidy.


    "Brother, how could it be you! I am..."


    The drunken man smiled and didn''t answer him. He shook the wine pot in his hand: "good wine, how many people won''t buy me a drink."


    Chen Ze''s heart jumped a few times after hearing this, "you are the detachment of the doomsday era alliance!"


    "Guess? It''s boring." the man looked at the sky: "you really surprised me. You killed so many of my men."


    "Then why didn''t you stop it earlier?" Chen Ze didn''t understand. "I killed a total of 18 undead creatures, which is a great loss for the doomsday era alliance."


    The man was expressionless: "since 500000 years ago, the 31 people in power of the doomsday era alliance have not been replaced. The whole alliance is also a pool of stagnant water, and there are few achievements in the struggle for the place of origin every time. They are too comfortable."


    "You are so cruel," Chen Ze said.


    "Are you cruel? I''m much kinder than the man who feeds the world." the man said.


    Chen Ze was surprised and said, "elder, is what you said true?"


    "Don''t you know," said the man.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and calmed the stormy waves in his heart. "I haven''t consulted my predecessors yet."


    "Too long, I forgot. Now they call me the end."


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "If what you said is true, don''t we always have to be controlled by others?"


    "There is no eternity. It''s almost time to end. Although the great world is manipulated in the hands of that man, he can''t control the damage of the way of heaven. Therefore, he must take back that drop of ancient blood before the great world is destroyed."


    Chen Ze heard that the doomsday mentioned that drop of ancient blood and looked around carefully. I was relieved to find that there was nothing unusual.


    "Worry about me saying taboos?" doomsday said with a smile: "this is my small world. It is completely supported by the world law. The way of heaven can''t be captured. There are no taboos."


    Chen Ze looked around curiously. "Therefore, when the world law evolves to the extreme, it is a world."


    "It can be said that the more perfect and close to the origin of heaven, the stronger the small world will be built." doomsday said.


    Chen Ze suddenly had some insight in his heart: "senior, if so, can we get rid of the world and rebuild the world with our own world law?"


    "You''re not the first person to think so. Some people even took action. But it''s no use." doomsday said.


    Chen Ze wondered, "why?"


    "We are all creatures derived from ancient blood. After so many years of breeding, the divinity gradually recovers. Once that person starts, we have no possibility of survival. If we die, the world law will begin to collapse and the small world will collapse."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "so we can''t escape the war with that man in the end."


    The end sighed, "it''s not us, it''s you!"


    Chen Ze didn''t understand and said, "Why me? My predecessors think highly of me."


    "You are the last group of creatures evolved in the new era. In addition, I feel countless blood fusion in your body. In other words, you are the closest person to the ancient blood."


    Chen Ze was speechless. He didn''t expect that the blood devil ancestor would practice by swallowing other people''s bodies. He would have such a result after he took him away.


    "Of course, complete blood fusion can''t get ancient blood. Your body is pregnant with ancient blood. In other words, you are born to this step."


    Chen Ze frowned. After thinking about it, he flashed out his Nebula boundary and looked at the black hole: "according to my predecessors, maybe it refers to this black hole. It was originally a seed of law. I rely on its existence to be invincible in the same environment and live and die several times."


    "The seed of law is not the only one. You have many pioneers. Some of them came to the end, but failed. They left too many treasures. If you can find them, you may be able to fight that man with the divinity of ancient blood. After all, ancient blood is also the existence he covets." doomsday said.


    Chen Zesi thought about it and sighed after all: "if I don''t even find out where that person is, I''m afraid it''s more difficult for me to find it."


    "It''s just a way, you know. Next, you have to take a road completely different from ours. Remember, my words are not words. The detached person is really just a puppet of heaven. If you want to do that, you must give up being the detached person." the end said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I had such a plan with the guidance of my predecessors that day. However, if I want to break through the existing road, what I need is the detachment of thought. It''s too difficult."


    "Is it difficult along the way? Don''t you still come down," said the end.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze felt a "bang" in his heart. He didn''t know when to start. It seemed that the road of practice had completely deviated from the road of his predecessors.


    Even if we finally rely on the practice system to make progress, it is actually completely different from the original practice road.


    So the answer is still in the nebula boundary.


    He looked up and saw that the slowly flowing Nebula boundary was more and more mysterious, which made Chen Ze yearn.


    "Thanks for your advice," Chen Ze bowed.


    "Just think about it. Even if there is only a general direction, it is a step. This step is the most difficult." the end drank another sip of wine and said, "don''t worry, try boldly. If you fail, we will all die."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "senior, why do you know so much?"


    "I know two people, a monk and a Taoist. They brought me shocking news. I tried to break through the void and saw a scene outside the world. There, it is called the muddy world."


    Doomsday said: "where, I saw the end of the world, endless despair."


    Chen Ze knew that the two people he said were Taoist and Buddha. They were both people who came out of jiuchongtian. Naturally, they knew the secrets of the world.


    "They asked me to take care of the people of the new world here, because you are their hope and the future of the whole world," said the end.


    Chen Ze was infected by his mood and was a little depressed: "senior, even you are so pessimistic. I''m afraid I''ll live up to your expectations."


    "Not necessarily. After all, there are so many ancestors to explore for you, and all you have to do is take the last step. Besides, monks and Taoists have been looking for the secrets left by their predecessors for many years. Maybe they have gained something."


    Doomsday road.


    "Where should I find them?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. All you have to do is take that step. If you can''t go out, it''s useless even to find ancient blood."


    Chen Ze stopped talking and had a headache when he thought about the later things.

 Chapter 1463

    Leaving the small world built by the world law of the last generation, Chen Ze has the illusion of surviving.


    Although the last generation did not have the intention to kill him, the invincible power of the detached still made his heart full of depression.


    If he can''t follow the old path of a detached person, how can he become an existence like a detached person?


    Now the star cloud device has been developed to the extreme by him. Although gravity is one direction of his breakthrough, the singularity inside the black hole is his limit cognition of astrophysics.


    The doomsday era alliance has lost so many strong players, which will indeed have an impact on their strength, but it will not shake their position. After all, as long as the detached are there, the era strong are essentially irrelevant.


    Originated in the periphery of the mainland, iron tenderness was stained with blood, watching a group of era strong people gasping for breath.


    "Elder martial sister, you go. It''s better to die alone than two."


    Ruoling is very weak and is caught in his hand.


    She is not qualified to participate in the duel in this situation, but it is only the residual threat of the attack that she can bear.


    "No. master will give you to me to take care of. How can I abandon you?" iron tenderness said.


    Ruoling then pursed his mouth, "the luckiest thing in my life is to meet you and master, which makes me have a memorable past. If I were not a greedy and afraid of death, since I couldn''t fight side by side with you, I would never drag you back. If you don''t go, I will explode and die!"


    "You..."


    Iron tenderness bit his teeth and looked at the people around him. Finally, he stepped ruthlessly and turned away.


    Looking at iron tenderness''s back, Ruoling smiled. As long as the elder martial sister is fine, even if she dies, it''s worth it.


    "It''s really stubborn. We said that your master has died in the war. The detachment of the doomsday era alliance shot it himself. He can''t have a chance to survive. We just came here to recruit your martial sisters." the man said.


    "My master won''t die. He wants to be the strongest person in this day. Even the detached person can''t!" Ruoling said.


    "Anyway, Chen Ze is dead. The people we like don''t want to surrender. It''s no use keeping this girl. It''s better to kill her." one person said.


    "You''d better keep it. Those who can be liked by Chen Ze will never be too poor." the leader said: "her talent is good. If she practices for a period of time, she can just help my disciples break through."


    A group of people turned over and left.


    Tie Rouqing cried in the distance and clenched his fists. "Master, I''ve let you down. But don''t worry, even if I break through the continent of origin, I''ll save younger martial sister!"


    She then flew to the West Buddha era.


    The old monk sighed slightly when he saw her coming: "I didn''t expect benefactor Chen to be poisoned by the transcendent. Don''t be too sad."


    "Teacher Fu, do you think my master is dead?" iron tenderness frowned.


    The old monk said, "you can never imagine the strength of the detached. They are the most terrible friars at this time, far beyond the era friars."


    Jialan looked lonely. "I''ve got the favor of senior Chen Ze and want to compete with Ruoling. But she fell into the hands of those people. Why is God so unfair?"


    "There''s nothing unfair, but our strength is too weak." tierouqing said indifferently: "I swear that tierouqing will step into the realm of detachment in the future, and all those who are enemies of us will die!"


    She said, turned and left. She couldn''t get any useful clues here in the West Buddha era. She was ready to go directly to the depths of the continent of origin and try to rescue Ruoling.


    Unlike Chen Ze, although tierouqing is an outsider, she has been here for hundreds of years. In addition, the body is basically a boundary device, which is within the chaotic boundary between life and death. There is no obstacle when crossing the boundary.


    Iron tenderness ran quickly and wanted to find out where the era alliance that robbed Ruoling was.


    Ruoling was brought to an era force called Kai LAN. The undead who wanted to make her a sacrifice was Fu you, an elder of the Kai LAN era forces.


    He has three disciples, one of whom has been pursuing the cultivation of Hengjing, and the other two have reached the limit of the original realm and will break through.


    Although Ruoling has just broken through the original territory, it can become one of the sacrifices of Tongtian Taoist array.


    Moreover, there is still some time before his disciples break through, which is enough for Ruoling to continue his practice.


    If Ling''s temperament is the same as Chen Ze, he is not a person who is caught without a hand. Even in the Qilan era power of this expert, he is also practicing diligently.


    If you give her a chance to escape, more power, more protection. Anyway, she is now a monk in the original territory. Even if she does nothing all day, she may not be spared when the Fuyou disciple breaks through.


    Fu you gave Ruoling good cultivation resources in order to make his disciples more likely to break through.


    Ruoling is not hypocritical and breaks through madly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than two years. Her strength increased with the naked eye, and she didn''t care whether the foundation was stable or not.


    "Master, I have a feeling that I may break through in the near future." Fu you''s second disciple came to the audience this day and said.


    Fu you nodded: "well, in order to increase your breakthrough probability, I decided to let you break through with the Tongtian Taoist array. Moreover, I have prepared the sacrifice for you."


    "Thank you, master," said the two disciples.


    "A vision appeared in the Holy Land yesterday. Do you know whose cultivation has broken through?" Fu you asked.


    The two disciples said, "I heard it was a little girl you brought back."


    Fu you was surprised. "It was her. She is worthy of being a disciple of Chen Ze. She has made such progress in only two years, which is faster than the cultivation speed of ordinary people for a hundred years."


    "She knew that she would die and dreamed that she could escape. When she practiced, she didn''t care about the foundation at all. The speed was normal, but it was easy for Taoism to collapse." the two disciples said.


    "She doesn''t need to break through, just your sacrifice. At this time, the higher the cultivation, the greater the benefit to you. If you tell her, there is no need to limit what she needs and let her practice with all her strength."


    Fu you waved, and the two disciples nodded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron tenderness is dusty. She has been asking about Ruoling for the past two years. But that group of people didn''t say which force they came from. In the past two years, she couldn''t stop exploring. She just had a slight eyebrow and knew that it was an era alliance called Houtian. However, the specific era force in this alliance is still unknown.


    "It seems that we can only join one of them to explore."


    After entering the deep land of origin, she learned the fact that Chen Ze died in the war here. In the past two years, I have gradually accepted the results, so I can''t live up to master''s entrustment.


    A year ago, she joined an era force, explored the name of the force that went to the periphery of the continent of origin to recruit herself, and directly left.


    Now I want to join an era force under Houtian era alliance to inquire about Ruoling''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1464

    "Still can''t find it."


    Chen Ze has been wandering for nearly two years, and there is still no whereabouts of Taoist and Buddha.


    "I don''t know what happened to those two girls. Go back and have a look."


    Chen Ze thought about it, turned and left, and returned to the periphery of the origin continent.


    Here, even if he destroys the era forces, new forces will rise in the end.


    At this time, it was the most chaotic time on the periphery of the origin continent. There were fights everywhere for the benefit of resources.


    Chen Ze hurried back to the place where the two disciples lived. All he saw was a piece of scorched earth, with mountains crumbling and rivers broken.


    Even after two years, only sporadic weeds appear.


    What the hell happened?


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe that those surviving era level strong men who originated in the periphery of the mainland have the ability to threaten iron tenderness.


    He hurried to the West Buddha era to inquire about specific matters.


    Knocking at the mountain gate, Jialan was stunned when he saw him, "senior, you''re not dead! You''re not given by the detached..."


    Chen Ze was also surprised: "how do you know what happened to me in the depths of the continent of origin?"


    Jialan hurriedly said, "it was not long after you left that a group of era level strong men came out from the depths of the continent of origin and attacked your two disciples. If Ling was captured by them, sister tie Rouqing also chased them. Now two years have passed, and I don''t know what they are like."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s anger rose, "do you know which force moved his hand?"


    "It''s not very clear. They can''t help talking. They find someone and do it directly," she said.


    Chen Ze looked at the West Buddhist temple and left directly.


    Knowing that the two disciples are in trouble, Chen Ze knows he can''t waste any more time.


    He hurried back to the depths of the continent of origin and directly came to the fairy city.


    Seeing the end of storytelling again, he quickly opened his mouth: "senior, I have something to ask you for help."


    Look at him at the end of the day. "I haven''t seen him for two years. You don''t seem to be looking for a breakthrough."


    "There was no perception before, and now there is no time," Chen Ze said.


    Doomsday smiled and said, "tell me, what happened?"


    "Two of my disciples were attacked outside the origin continent. One was captured and the other chased. I want to know which force did it."


    The doomsday thought and took out a jade amulet to send a message. Although he is a detached person, he is only a person after all. He doesn''t know a lot of things.


    Soon, there was feedback.


    "Two years ago, the people of Houtian era alliance went out. It seems that it''s them."


    Houtian era alliance.


    Chen Ze frowned. This era alliance is only a small strength. There are 12 era strengths under the alliance.


    "Go ahead. There is no detachment in this force. You can solve it alone."


    Doomsday road.


    Chen Ze nodded and then called the waiter, "serve me wine!"


    After listening to the doomsday, he laughed: "go up!"


    Ruoling was caught, and Chen Zecai didn''t know what these people were going to do.


    He flew quickly and quickly reached the territory of Houtian era alliance. Without any procrastination, Chen Ze directly rushed into an era force.


    "Who are you?" an undead was startled and didn''t recognize Chen Ze when he came out.


    He covered it directly with his big hand. The man''s combat power was careless and was directly suppressed by Chen Ze. "Let me ask you. Who was involved in the arrest of my disciple in houtianzhong two years ago?"


    "You... Are Chen Ze!"


    They knew Chen Ze''s name from the periphery of the origin mainland. At this time, they were shocked to see him, the immortal.


    Chen Ze said, "since you know who I am, tell the truth. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing here."


    The undead dared not hesitate and said, "at that time, the forces of four eras sent people and horses, but your eldest disciple escaped, and we only caught your youngest disciple."


    "Where is she?"


    "He was taken away by voyou in the Kai LAN era. He said that your little disciple could be a sacrifice for his disciples to break through." this was humane.


    Chen Ze''s killing intention suddenly burst, "did they do it?"


    "No! But I heard that his second disciple has begun to break through and the Tongtian Taoist array has been set up. If you want to save people, hurry up!"


    Chen Ze left him and turned away.


    Less than a hundred breath, he saw a divine light from the sky in the distance. Chen Ze is very familiar with the light column. Huang Chen built such a big array for his waste son.


    Chen Ze was worried. He worried that if Ling couldn''t last too long, after all, the girl didn''t break through to the original territory for long.


    ¡­¡­


    Iron tenderness was suppressed by four people and completely sleepy to death. With scarlet eyes, she watched the beam of light fall from the sky.


    In a sub array, Ruoling was suffering and was being stripped of his divine consciousness.


    "Open it for me!"


    Tierouqing finally found Ruoling''s trace, but when she came, the array was about to start. In a hurry, I started. However, this is the holy land of the Kai LAN era. There are six era level strong men.


    She was eager to save people. The four people joined hands to suppress her with boundary devices and couldn''t move.


    With a roar, the endless divine power burst open and forced a little of the four boundary devices suppressed overhead, but this is far from enough.


    You can''t interrupt the array. Ruoling has only one ending. Die!


    "Iron tenderness, we originally wanted to recruit you. Since you don''t appreciate it, just like your dead Master."


    Fu you''s big hand spread out, and a mysterious symbol in the palm flew up, emitting a terrible smell.


    At this time, he got half of the ancient road seal, which was powerful. Hit it with all your strength, comparable to the boundary device.


    Bang!


    The runyin hit iron''s tender chest without hindrance. Even though her body was a boundary device, it could not withstand such an attack and exploded immediately.


    Blood was scattered everywhere, but iron tenderness didn''t care, and still tried to break through their repression.


    "It''s a futile struggle. Since you value that little girl so much, I''ll leave you for a moment to see how she helped my disciple break through and become a constant state!"


    Fu you said coldly.


    "Don''t let me live, or I will level the Kai LAN era and cut you off!" iron tenderness roared.


    "You have no chance unless your master is not dead!"


    "Yes, I''m not dead! The Kai LAN era can be destroyed!"


    A very angry voice came from the far sky, accompanied by a terrible knife Qi.


    The four boundary devices that suppressed iron tenderness were immediately opened. Iron tenderness regained its freedom and shouted excitedly, "master, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    "Go save your younger martial sister!"


    Chen Ze several dodged and came near. He stood in the sky with ZuLong Tiandao. His killing intention was steaming and looked at Fu you indifferently.


    Seeing that it was really Chen Ze coming, Fu you was frightened. "It''s impossible! The detached shot himself. How can you not die!"


    "Even if I really die, if you treat my disciples like this, I will climb out of Jiuyou hell and kill you!"


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a violent explosion, and the iron tenderness on the other side had begun to attack the Tongtian Taoist array.


    When Fu you saw that he had just taken a step forward, Chen Ze''s knife had been handed to him.


    Being driven away from him, Chen Ze turned his head and looked. Iron tenderness had broken the Tongtian Taoist array and rescued Ruoling.


    "Master, Ruoling hasn''t died yet, but... It seems that he has been pulled into a breakthrough state by this array!"


    Chen Ze frowned at the news: "the time she entered the original territory is too short. There is no doubt that she will die if she breaks through at this time."


    "But such a big noise can''t interrupt her. What should I do?" iron tenderness said.


    Chen Ze then swept his eyes and Fu you: "wash your neck and wait. I will level the Kai LAN era another day!"


    Then he took his hand and left with two disciples.

 Chapter 1465

    Boom!


    This is the third time that the clouds of robbery gather in Tianxiao. Chen zezhen scattered the first two times, but if Ling can''t retreat now in this state, he will continue to attract Tianjie.


    "Shifu, it''s no way to go on like this. The natural disaster will only become stronger and stronger. I''m afraid you can''t bear it at that time!"


    Iron tenderness looked at the sky, her eyes moved, and she was very worried.


    Such an active attack on the natural disaster will have a strong counterattack. Although Chen Ze is not afraid of the natural disaster, it is bound to bring endless trouble to Ruoling''s future practice.


    Chen Ze squinted at Tianjie and shot again.


    Boom!


    The robbery cloud broke up again. Now he had at least half an hour to deal with the follow-up.


    "We can only take the last step."


    After Chen Ze said that, he closed his eyes and began to bloom a faint fluorescence on his body. It was like water flowing on the surface of his body. Under Chen Ze''s conscious control, it finally gathered in his palm.


    This is


    Tierouqing was shocked and wanted to stop: "master, you are forcing out the origin material in your body! This can''t be done. If you don''t have the origin material, don''t you want to change from an undead to an ordinary monk!"


    "As I said earlier, it doesn''t make much sense for me to become an immortal." Chen Ze said, "but the origin material can make Ruoling''s Tao more aware. Even if the integration is mostly wasted now, it can give her a greater chance to survive the next disaster."


    He turned his head and looked at iron tenderness: "I''ve worked hard for so long to make you better survive."


    Soon, all the original materials in Chen Ze''s body were forced out by him. At this moment, he felt that his perception of Tao decreased a lot, and the world law no longer seemed so perfect.


    This is detrimental to Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, but it is not important.


    Then Chen Ze put the original material into Ruoling Meixin.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Ruoling was wrapped in a mysterious radiance, and countless Avenue orders surrounded her.


    Boom


    The robbery cloud that should have appeared half an hour later also began to gather at this time. Looking at the posture, I''m afraid it will take shape soon and bring down the disaster.


    Chen Ze looked up. This time he didn''t stop the cohesion of the disaster. This is the fourth time of the disaster, very strong.


    Break up again, then even if Ling can perfectly integrate these origin substances, she will be difficult to survive the next disaster.


    "Whether it is life or death depends on Ruoling''s nature."


    Chen Ze seems calm, but he is also very nervous.


    Iron tenderness clenched her fist and tears rolled: "it''s all because I''m too useless to take good care of her."


    "You''ve worked very hard. You didn''t disappoint me. If it weren''t for your delay, Ruoling is dead now. Although you are her senior sister, you are all children in my eyes. In the final analysis, this is my responsibility."


    Chen Ze looked at the robbery cloud gradually taking shape, which had become a cloud vortex. It was gloomy and terrible, and there was more terrible thunder flashing.


    "Little girl, you have to hold on." at this moment, Chen Ze couldn''t help whispering.


    These origin materials have played a role in Ruoling''s body and improved Ruoling''s perception of Tao, but this is not refining. With her current physical strength, she can''t refine these origin materials, which will eventually be scattered and cause waste.


    However, the purpose of Chen Ze''s giving these origin materials is to realize this point.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for him to think of this floor. If he did so at the beginning, he could at least give Ruoling one or two hours to improve his Tao.


    Click!


    Finally, the first ray came down.


    Ruoling, who was in the empty state, finally woke up and opened his eyes. But even if she retreated from the Epiphany state at this time, the thunder robbery had begun and could not stop.


    At this time, if Chen Ze interrupts again, it is her breakthrough failure, and the road of practice has come to an end.


    "Master, you''re not dead! Great!"


    The girl woke up and saw Chen Ze at first sight. She stood up excitedly.


    "When is it? I''m still distracted. Make a good breakthrough! Your elder martial sister risked her life to save you. She didn''t watch you cut into fly ash by thunder!"


    Chen Ze seems to reprimand, but his words are full of concern.


    Ruoling was deeply moved, but her inner will was very firm: "master, elder martial sister, I won''t let you down!"


    Master is still alive, and elder martial sister is doing her best for her. What reason does she have to shrink back.


    The girl suddenly raised her head and looked, "thief, God, when I''m afraid of you!"


    Ruoling suddenly rises vertically and rushes directly into the thunder cloud.


    This


    Iron tenderness looked worried, "master, is she too rash?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I said she was like me, but your master didn''t be so bold when he broke through."


    At this moment, I don''t know how, even if I don''t know the result, but Chen Ze has a kind of peace of mind and feels stable.


    There are lightning and thunder in the cloud vortex, and countless visions are rampant in the thunder sea, reflected by ancient creatures and the epitome of broken roads.


    Chen Ze lamented that the gifted only started from a higher starting point than others, and the road in the early stage was smoother.


    Most of those who can eventually become strong are those who maintain constant confidence and will and are fearless.


    For a long time, a figure covered with blood fell from the air. Chen Zeyuan raised his hand to pick up Ruoling. Although the sky robbery cloud has not dispersed, the breath has begun to weaken.


    Iron tenderness here quickly summoned a spray to wash away the blood stains on Ruoling. Seeing that her skin was dry and cracked, her limbs were incomplete, and she almost rotted into a pool of rotten meat.


    Chen Ze poured precious vitality into her eyebrows, and the girl''s situation quickly improved.


    Zhuhengjing!


    She broke through!


    Iron tenderness finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Three days later, if Ling wakes up from the empty and dark state and raises his hand, countless Liuhui scattered, he can''t believe it, "I''ll become a friar chasing Hengjing?"


    "More than that!" tierou said, "you should hurry to refine the original material in your body. Don''t completely dissipate it. Shifu destroyed all his undead creatures and bodies in order to give you more chances to survive the disaster."


    "Master, how could you..." Ruoling burst into tears immediately after hearing this, "it''s not worth it for me."


    At first, she relied on her teacher to rub Chen Ze''s benefits. But unexpectedly, Chen Ze loved her so much.


    "Since you called me master for the first time, it''s worth all my efforts. Practice hard and strive to become an era level strong man as soon as possible."


    Chen Ze smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Ruoling nodded his head. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t live up to your expectations."


    "When you break through, we have a three era, who dares to provoke us again!" tie Rouqing also waved his fist fiercely.


    Chen Ze said, "you two practice hard. Although I force the origin material this time, it does some damage to my cultivation, it is not without benefit. There are no flaws in perfection, and there is no overflow in my next road. Now I have the opportunity, I will break a new road!"


    The so-called unbreakable and indestructible. After Chen Ze became an undead, the world law was almost perfect, but now it is incomplete, which gives him a chance to feel again, which is of great help to him to put aside the path of transcendence.

 Chapter 1466

    Chen Ze plans to start to shut down and stop looking for the two predecessors. According to their predecessors, these two people are looking for the secrets left by their predecessors. They may have left the continent of origin.


    He also doesn''t want to travel, because he wants to replenish his world law, and he wants to put aside the extreme road of becoming a detached person and not becoming a puppet of heaven.


    So what he has to do at this moment is not to feel what the road is, but to create it by himself.


    But how difficult it is.


    Moreover, what he wants to take is an indispensable Avenue based on gravity, which is essentially restricted by the way of heaven.


    In the ancient cave of rock, Chen Ze began his ascetic career.


    As for revenge, stay back.


    Because even if he destroyed the Kai LAN era, he just killed a few people, and still could not change his fear of being dominated by the detached.


    However, when talking with his predecessors at the end of the day, he had a faint idea in his heart, but now looking back, he didn''t know how to take this step. He didn''t know what the vague and chaotic idea was.


    Chen Ze has been sitting for ten years.


    In the past ten years, his silk has not moved, just like a sculpture. The dust covered him, and Chen Ze seemed to die, and even his breathing disappeared completely.


    There was only a faint glow left in his heart, and only the nebula boundary device hovering overhead was still rotating slowly.


    Chen Ze''s divine consciousness was completely immersed in it and began his own road of self creation.


    However, the effect is very little.


    In the past ten years, he has made little progress, and the incomplete world law is still incomplete.


    The fusion of water and fire?


    Failed!


    No way.


    The fusion of fire and earth?


    Failed!


    Still can''t get through.


    The combination of time and space?


    No, the two complement each other. Can be stripped, but not integrated.


    In some spaces, time can be forbidden or even refluxed, but it can not be fused at all.


    Relying on gravity to control other roads can work, but this is only a general integration, and I can do it long ago.


    How hard!


    Rustle


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s dusty body moved, and his heart was very angry. He was about to wake up.


    This is a precursor to giving up.


    Another five years, Chen Ze finally opened his eyes, and the dark ancient cave was still the same.


    Fifteen years were wasted.


    Chen Ze trembled and scattered all the dust on his body. He also stood up and planned to end the closure and go outside to look for new opportunities.


    One step


    Two steps


    Fifteen years later, the ground was full of floating dust, and Chen Ze''s footsteps were clearly visible on it. Soon he came to the cave and raised his hand to break the blocked stone wall.


    He looked back, which was the last look back at this period of time.


    When I saw the clear footprints, I was stunned.


    There is no road in this world. When more people go, it becomes a road.


    At this time, Lu Xun''s words were known by many people in China on earth.


    There is another sentence in front of the source pattern.


    Hope is nothing, nothing.


    There are many explanations for these words, and personal understanding is different.


    But Chen Ze has only one idea at this moment. Doesn''t the road he came out really exist?


    At this moment, he remembered the words of another sculpture master.


    The statue was in the stone. I just removed the unwanted part.


    With this sentence, he had a new understanding of Master Lu Xun''s road.


    The road was there because someone went and became the road.


    To open up is not necessarily to create what is not.


    Therefore, his Tao was not created by himself.


    Because Tao is an ethereal concept. If you think it is Tao, then it is Tao.


    So


    Chen Ze''s hand, which was going to push away the stone wall, took it back, stepped back on the boulder and sat down. His eyes stared at the row of footprints, but his thoughts had moved.


    This time he didn''t tangle with the star cloud device again, because that was what he already knew. It doesn''t matter to go deep into what he didn''t find.


    "This is a material world."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and his eyes were full of color.


    "I''m too stupid. I forgot my roots. I''m from earth! We don''t fix immortals. We don''t go theology. We believe in science!"


    Chen Ze became more and more excited and continued to talk to himself: "we don''t understand the Tao of heaven. We pursue the limits of matter. From everything in the universe to atomic quarks. Physics is a snake holding its own tail. This is a cycle! The universe includes all micro particles. On the contrary, micro particles also form the universe. The cycle of the material world!"


    Four basic forces, I only control gravity!


    What if I see through the other three?


    Chen Ze thought and raised his hand. Countless gravitational pull deterred a mass of dust in the palm of his hand. Then he moved his mind and bombarded the mass of dust with strong gravity.


    In an instant, countless elements burst out, covering the whole periodic table of elements.


    At that moment, Chen Ze felt an unprecedented power.


    Strong interaction!


    Chen Ze savors it carefully, constantly grabs the dust, bombards it with his powerful strength, and creates countless elements.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten years. Chen Ze grabbed it at this time, as if he had changed things out of thin air. In fact, he tore up air molecules and made the elements he wanted at will.


    At this time, he didn''t need to use his powerful power to attack recklessly and do whatever he wanted.


    At last.


    Chen Ze''s face was tinged with a smile, and this step came out.


    But that''s not enough.


    There are two basic forces that he does not control.


    Electromagnetic interaction, this should not be difficult.


    Chen Ze''s divine consciousness is immersed in the micro world and captures the elusive power in the movement of countless particles.


    Finally he caught the trace and began to understand.


    This is not difficult, but it is not easy to control. It took more than ten years for Chen Ze to control again.


    Three basic forces are in hand. Although Chen Ze has no great breakthrough in the realm of cultivation, he has feelings. For the strong in the era level, he can kill immediately, or even an idea, which can completely disintegrate the other party.


    But that''s not enough.


    There is also a force that he needs to control!


    But it''s also the hardest.


    Because this is to analyze protons and neutrons.


    Chen Ze began to understand and continued to create phenomena by scientific means.


    In the past, monks realized, either based on the experience of the ancients, or imagined the way of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ze, on the other hand, intuitively understood it by means of scientific experiments.


    It is the passage of decades. When Chen Ze controlled the last basic force, he fell into confusion again.


    The basic forces are controlled, and what he has to do is to investigate the root causes of these forces.


    It''s very hard.


    He can now make anything, including black holes. But this was not what he expected.


    What he has to do is to integrate these four basic forces, which have long been more powerful.


    But how can these four forces be combined?


    Chen Ze thought hard, hard to solve.


    A long time has passed, 150 years have passed since he closed the door.


    If you don''t improve, you won''t continue.


    Anyway, now his combat power has far exceeded that of the era strong. Go out and have a look at the changes outside.


    Immediately, Chen Ze broke through the customs.

 Chapter 1467

    One hundred and fifty years has been a period of history in the mortal world.


    When Chen Ze walked out, the surrounding mountains were still beautiful. I don''t know when someone fought in the distance. The collapsed ridge was also covered with green plants.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and could not say whether it was joy or depression.


    Another 150 years, the sword hanging overhead seems to be getting lower and lower, and even may fall tomorrow.


    Back to the valley where the two disciples lived in seclusion, there was no one here. But there was no sign of fighting here. "I should have gone out to practice."


    If anything happens to these two girls, his master will become a firefighter and keep cycling in such things.


    He went out for a walk, and even planned to meet his last generation and talk about his way to promotion.


    I just searched in the city for a long time, but I didn''t see the sloppy drunk man that day.


    Looks like he''s out, too.


    Chen Ze smiled, traveled around for several months, returned to the valley and lived in seclusion.


    Every day is to constantly deduce the four forces and find your next step.


    Time turns day by day and month by month. It is another year, and there are fluctuations in the air.


    He looked up and saw two figures falling from the air. Chen Ze was surprised to see that they were two disciples.


    "Master, you are out of the customs."


    If Ling ran over directly and hugged Chen Ze, he would kiss him.


    Iron tenderness then shouted, "don''t be unruly. Master is an elder."


    Ruoling Du said, "so what? Master is like my father. What''s the matter with me? If you''re jealous, you can hold it."


    Iron tenderness speechless, Chen Ze patted her back heart: "well, the meeting etiquette is over, you can let me go."


    Ruoling smiled, "master, we have gained a lot this time. We have robbed enough origin materials in the place of origin. Master, you can become immortal again."


    "Master, you don''t need the original material anymore." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but I didn''t expect you to break through zhuheng state and become a semi dead golden body state in 150 years. You broke through so quickly that the foundation was very unstable."


    Ruoling then slipped his beard and said, "it''s also thanks to my good master. How can others give so much origin material to the disciples of zhuhengjing. As I have more and more control over the origin material, my Taoist Enlightenment has become stronger and stronger, which not only makes up for the original loss, but also improves my talent."


    "Master, don''t listen to her boasting. When she broke through that day, the flesh was torn by thunder, and the spirit was damaged." iron tenderness lifted her bottom.


    If Ling is not happy, "elder martial sister, don''t you feel uncomfortable if you don''t hit me? Why are you always targeting me?"


    It seems that the teachers and sisters have been getting along well in the past 150 years, without the estrangement of respecting each other like guests in the past.


    Chen Ze didn''t interrupt the mutual spray of the two sisters, but sighed: "unexpectedly, the place of origin has been opened. It seems that I missed it."


    "Master, now only the first island is opened. It is said that there are three islands in the place of origin. The real strong will not appear until the third island is opened." Ruoling said.


    After 150 years of seclusion, Chen Ze''s understanding of the place of origin is naturally not as good as his two disciples. "Is there such a saying?"


    "It''s not a statement, it''s a fact," Ruoling stressed.


    Tie Rouqing was not happy with her attitude of talking to Chen Ze and interrupted: "master, the place of origin is suspended in the deepest vain place of the origin continent. There is an endless abyss. Even if the detached person falls, he will die and fall."


    "Even the detached will die. This vain place is so terrible."


    Chen Ze was shocked. He had felt the strength of the detached. He knew that it was too difficult for the strongest friar in the world to be killed.


    Tie Rouqing said: "this time, we two fought on the first island, the place of origin, and saw many undead creatures who were swallowed up by the vortex of vanity and completely torn apart and disappeared."


    "Sure enough, it''s hard for manpower to surpass heaven." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Also, master, we have revenge." Ruoling raised his chin and was very proud: "the Kai LAN era that bullied my elder martial sister and me was destroyed by us together."


    Uh


    Chen Ze also wanted to seek revenge after he left the customs. He didn''t expect that this closure would be 150 years. These two girls have a ruthless spirit. They actually killed the Kai LAN era.


    "It''s obviously you who killed the Kai LAN era. It''s none of my business." tie Rouqing doesn''t seem to want to be mentioned.


    Ruoling said with a smile, "yes. I killed the Kai LAN era, but you killed the Houtian era alliance. Good guy, the undead creatures of more than a dozen era forces joined hands, but they were knocked over by the elder martial sister''s double fists, and the crew moved and fled."


    Listening to the great achievements of the two disciples, Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction: "now you two have a firm foothold in the mainland of origin. Will I be much easier in the future?"


    "That''s right. Master, when the two of us become immortal creatures, the three of us, teachers and disciples, will establish an era force. It''s best to become the existence of a giant like the Taichu era." Ruo Ling said angrily.


    In the early era, the name Chen Ze is not strange. It seems that they still owe themselves a favor.


    At this time, iron tenderness wanted to talk and stopped. Chen Ze saw her mind and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Tie Rouqing took a deep breath. "Master, I want to have a hand with you and feel the gap between us."


    Ruoling blinked: "I want it too!"


    "You two are going to turn the sky," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Iron tenderness quickly bowed his head and apologized: "I dare not."


    "Well, don''t be so rigid. We are teachers, disciples and relatives. Don''t mess with those forces. The messy customs are annoying. If you two want to fight with me, come on. I just want to see how your combat power is."


    Iron tenderness''s eyes brightened after listening, "I''ll come first."


    "Well, you''re a senior sister. This first chance is up to you." Ruoling said generously.


    Chen Ze laughed: "just you two, I really think you can turn the sky. Let''s do it together."


    "Master, you can''t talk big. After all, we are all era level friars now. We can''t be worse than you together." Ruoling said playfully.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "it''s a good thing if I''m beaten by you two together. If there''s anything else in the future, the master is waiting for the apprentice to save me."


    Then Chen Ze stepped out into the air. Tie Rouqing and Ruoling looked at each other. The latter said, "old rules, I''ll suppress it. You fight close."


    As soon as she raised her hand, the destroyed Tianyan Qin had been repaired. I don''t know what means the girl used to raise it as a boundary tool in a short 150 years.


    Earn!


    The Taoist zither sound completely covered Chen Ze from below. Iron tenderness walked on the sound wave and swung a pair of fists to hit the boundless Sabre technique.


    Boom, boom!


    Several attacks hit Chen Ze, which really rippled the space and couldn''t see the human shadow.


    Chen Ze stood where he was and didn''t take any action at all. Their attack broke up directly in front of him.


    "Well, not bad, some combat power. Most of the era level strong are no longer your opponents."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    The two sisters knew that their combat power was not as good as Chen Ze, but they didn''t expect the gap to be so clear.


    "I don''t believe it, come again!"


    Ruoling seems to jump off, but she has perseverance.


    This time she didn''t hide behind. She rushed to the front with Tianyan Qin and launched an attack on Chen Ze again.

 Chapter 1468

    Iron tenderness doesn''t leave her hand when she sees it. It''s a rare opportunity to duel with an expert. Although they have been fighting everywhere these years, those opponents still don''t know them as well as their master.


    The two shot again, but Chen Ze could calmly disperse their offensive and occasionally fight back at will. They had to dodge with all their strength, which was very difficult.


    After playing for a long time, Chen Ze felt almost, and covered them directly. They were immediately suppressed under a ridge, making them disheartened.


    "Bah, bah, bah! Shifu, why did you suddenly drop such a heavy hand." Ruoling climbed out of the rocks and shook, and all the dust dispersed.


    Chen Ze said, "almost. You two have made a good promotion. Is it time to refine the origin material?"


    Tie Rouqing nodded: "master, we want to be undead. Although the combat power may be similar to that of the semi dead golden body realm, undead is the key to entering the third Island, the place of origin."


    Chen Ze didn''t know: "is there such a saying?"


    Ruoling quickly explained: "yes, master, the place of origin is three islands suspended in the place of vanity. The third island is in the center of the place of vanity. If you want to resist the swallowing power of the vortex of vanity, you can only integrate the material of origin and become immortal creatures."


    "In the first island, we can still rely on the current physical body to resist with all our strength, but from the second island, the worst thing is that people who integrate part of the origin materials can continue to enter."


    Chen Ze asked again: "since the first island can get the material of origin, why would anyone take the risk to follow up the island?"


    "It is said that the second island can breed ancient artifacts of origin. If you get them, you can become a supreme power among era level monks." Ruoling said.


    Chen Ze laughed. "Your master once fought against the real origin ancient ware. It''s really powerful, but even undead creatures can''t really control it. He ate himself a little carelessly and was almost killed by me. In my opinion, any treasure is not as important as his own strength."


    "But we''re not masters. You''re the best master in the world. You want to be a detached person." Ruoling LiuXu said.


    Chen Ze was satisfied: "well, just say that. What about the third island?"


    "Only the undead can enter the third island. It is said that there is a mark of heaven that can become the transcendent. Refining can break away from the era level friars and become the real strongest in the world." tie Rouqing said.


    i see.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was not interested in the place of origin.


    The origin of ancient artifacts is only a general help to him, and he wants to go out of a way different from the transcendent, and the seal of heaven is useless.


    However, it may be helpful for him to take it and study it.


    "OK, you two can go to seclusion and I''ll guard for you." Chen Ze can''t ask any more. After all, he is a master. It''s too humiliating to have disciples teach everything.


    Chen Ze stepped down from the cloud. As soon as he sat down, he felt the smell of a monk coming from a distance. It was very fast and unstable.


    He turned to look, but saw a silver figure breaking through the clouds and waves, and the martial sister who had just not left was horizontal in front of him.


    Boom!


    The man attacked from a distance. If Ling was willing to suffer this loss, his backhand was an attack.


    The two attacks smashed after colliding, and the scattered energy roll hit the valley below.


    Chen Ze raised his hand slightly and scattered these aftershocks to protect everything in the valley from damage.


    The silver figure was also stopped. Seeing that she was hurt, it seemed that she was running away.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped by two sisters here.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?" Ruoling shouted.


    The figure Chen Ze looked familiar, carefully identified and couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s really an old acquaintance. Although it''s only one-sided, or even an opponent, Chen Ze has a deep memory of her.


    "It''s Miss Yinyue. I haven''t seen her for more than a hundred years. I''m fine."


    Chen Ze''s voice came from below, which surprised Yinyue. Her long silver hair was messy and even cut off. The blood on her body was a kind of red with a little silver light.


    This is not surprising. Chen Ze knew she was not a human race. Moreover, this place originated from the mainland and gathered creatures of countless eras.


    "It''s you! It seems that Lao Nai is going to kill me." silver moon smiled bitterly: "do you want to exchange my life with people in the early era?"


    Chen Ze didn''t quite understand: "why, did you succeed?"


    After all, in the past 150 years, the woman''s hatred for Tao Zhili was difficult to resolve and had always wanted to kill her.


    "Although I didn''t kill him, I''ve seriously injured him in the place of origin this time." she said and looked at the rear. "The early era has issued a reward order. Now I''m wanted. It''s better than no matter. Even if I use my body, I can go to them to get the treasure."


    Alas!


    Chen Ze sighed, "Why are you so persistent? You should know Tao freely. He is not like that."


    "You''ve only met him once. How can you know him? I''ll revenge my husband. If you want to kill me, do it now. If you don''t want to stop me!"


    Iron tenderness frowned: "you dare to disrespect my master, how can I allow you!"


    After she said that, she rushed up with her fist and fought with Yinyue. Although Ruoling didn''t make a move, he also swept the array aside.


    Silver was shocked when she fought with iron tenderness at the beginning of the month. She didn''t expect that Chen Ze''s disciples were so powerful, not only era level strong, but also not weaker than her.


    Iron tenderness looks like a close fight, but in fact her body is a boundary device, which is cheap.


    Silver moon was forced to retreat again and again. There were more than ten breaths surging in the rear, and a more arrogant voice came: "where did the wild girl dare to rob grandpa''s work? We can only get the treasures of the early era!"


    Whoosh


    In an instant, several boundary devices came from the far air and shrouded the three people here.


    Iron tenderness and silver moon are not good. They continue to fight and fight against the attack of boundary weapons.


    If Ling didn''t continue to watch the play, he turned his hand and grabbed the Tianyan piano. There were five sound blades in the space.


    The battlefield situation changed in an instant. At this moment, the three people who had fought against each other joined hands to fight against that group of people.


    Chen Ze sat at the bottom and didn''t rush to fight, but wanted to see how the time war between the two disciples was. Besides, there is a silver moon. He knows the woman''s combat power.


    Together, the three could not pose a threat to them if there were no unparalleled strong among the more than a dozen era level friars.


    In fact, as Chen Ze expected, the three women were fierce enough to fight. A dozen rude and unreasonable people thought they were chopping vegetables and melons, but they didn''t think they were melons.


    After leaving eight bodies, the rest fled.


    "Hoo... Master, I''m tired of fighting."


    After a fight together, the three women no longer tit for tat. Ruoling ran directly to Chen Ze and played coquettish.


    Iron tenderness is just a little behind, but silver moon is watching Chen Ze frown in the air.


    "Why are you looking at me like that and sitting down?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Silver moon hesitated a little and really came to the valley. She is now injured. Now the whole origin continent is chasing her. She can''t escape anywhere. It''s better to be safe here.


    "Are they all your disciples?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "is there a sense of frustration?"


    "I just didn''t expect that your two disciples were both era level friars. It seems that it was no accident that I was defeated by you that day."


    Chen Ze was speechless. On that day, he beat each other with one to many. However, it was not linked with chance.


    "Tell me, what kind of injury did you hurt Tao Zhili, causing the early era to issue a reward order. After all, you are just a misunderstanding. Because of the relationship between your husband and Tao Zhili''s father, you will never easily lay such a heavy hand."


    "Maybe... He''s dead."


    Silver moon seems to have no pleasure of the revenge success, but seems to have a low meaning.


    "To be specific, the Taichu era still owes me a favor. If there is relaxation, I can ask for a favor for you." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s impossible." Silver Moon said, "I beat Tao Zhili down the first island and fell into the land of vanity. Although the protector of Tao in the early era personally rescued him, his body disintegrated and disappeared, and his spirit completely disintegrated and almost disappeared. This is a dead enemy. You don''t get enough human kindness from Tao Zhili."


    "You''re really cruel." Chen Ze said, "let''s die when Tao freely, but I don''t think you''re happy at all. Maybe you thought he wasn''t the murderer of your husband. Why are you so persistent?"


    Silver moon was silent. Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "you don''t hate, but complain. Complain that he didn''t save your husband, but chose to kill him. I guess he has selfishness and is selfish to you. That''s why you announced to marry a dead man and draw a line with him."


    Touching the weakest part of Yinyue''s heart, the woman looked lonely and looked into the distance: "maybe. Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether I hate or resent. In the end, maybe my life is the best choice for him."


    "Then why did you run away?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''m not running away, but going to the holy land of the early era. How we deal with each other is our business, and we don''t need outsiders to intervene," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, that''s the truth. But I also want to go to the Taichu era, but I don''t know where they are. Would you like to take me there?"


    "What are you doing in the early era?" she asked.


    "There are some things I want to understand. The Taichu era is the oldest and oldest era. Maybe I know the answer I want to know," Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, I can use your strength to reach the early era alive."


    The deal is a deal.

 Chapter 1469

    Now, with the combat strength of Chen Ze''s two disciples, it is difficult to be killed as long as the detached do not go out. If the detached person goes out, Chen Ze is not an opponent even if he has mastered the four basic forces. He can only fill the pit if he doesn''t really integrate into the cultivation.


    So he released the two disciples. As long as he didn''t take the initiative to do anything harmful to nature and justice, Chen Ze didn''t intend to pay attention to the future practice of the two disciples.


    At this time, Chen Ze chose to go on the road with Yinyue. The purpose is naturally to go to the most powerful Taichu era and inquire about what he wants to know.


    For Yinyue, this is to die. But this woman is also very strange. When she killed Tao freely, she left no room. Now she takes the initiative to send her to the door to avenge each other. It''s really wonderful.


    "Chen Ze, I''m afraid you''ll offend many people along the way."


    The journey was long and boring, and silver moon suddenly opened her mouth.


    "How many people have I offended? Besides, look at the virtues of my two disciples. Even if I''m careful to be alone, those two girls won''t make me feel better."


    Chen Ze said casually, but his eyes looked into the distance: "you crow mouth, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will come."


    "Who is Cao Cao?"


    "The fastest man I know," Chen Ze said simply. If you study it carefully, that is to popularize the history of China. If you want to come to Yinyue, you won''t be interested.


    Silver moon looked along Chen Ze''s eyes and was surprised: "how high is your cultivation? Why don''t I feel someone coming?"


    "I don''t know, at least among the era level friars, they are absolutely invincible! Maybe they can protect themselves in the face of detached people."


    Chen Ze is not sure.


    Silver month listened to this and looked at him in surprise. After all, the strength of the transcendent absolutely crushed the era level strong. If they can survive under their hands, then the combat power is definitely the strongest posture in the same realm.


    "I''m curious. How did you survive under the detachment?" silver moon asked.


    "The reason for my survival is wonderful. Maybe you won''t believe it." Chen Ze said leisurely, "because I invited the last generation to drink."


    Uh


    This reason really makes silver moon speechless.


    The secret that puzzles countless people in the depths of the whole continent of origin, even those who are detached are afraid to be curious.


    But the reason is so absurd, because Chen Ze invited others to drink.


    "How can I feel that the elder is not in business."


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows after hearing her words. "If he has something serious, I''m afraid you''re dead now."


    Well, silver moon has nothing to say.


    When they talked, the group of people who intercepted Yinyue had surrounded them. Many people came, and Chen Ze sighed after seeing it.


    Any era strong man is invincible outside, but there are really many here.


    There are 3578 forces in any era.


    It''s like playing basketball. It''s rare for you to see people who are 1.90 meters on weekdays, but they can be regarded as dwarfs in the professional league.


    The two have only one thing in common: elite convergence!


    The continent of origin is the final place that all monks yearn for. Here they can obtain eternal life and become an unparalleled detached person in the world.


    "Silver moon, you are now a moving treasure." the leader shouted.


    These people seem to say so, but in fact, a treasure will not make these era level strong people so crazy. The key is the human relationship of the early era.


    That only exists in the legendary power, which is above the power of the three large era alliances.


    Such forces are also invincible in the mainland of origin. It is said that there are more than ten detached people among them, and countless undead creatures.


    More importantly, the Taichu ancient road is the first chaotic Avenue in the beginning of heaven and earth, and its power and terror can only be countered by another super era force.


    "Come directly if you want to do it. I don''t even want to know your name." silver moon''s long hair pounded, and countless stars rolled the sky and shrouded everyone.


    "Taichu era is the origin of the mainland Taoist leader. You dare to kill their Yuanzi, damn it!"


    With this unworthy passer-by a shouting, passers-by B, C and d all rushed up.


    The starry glow of the silver moon was directly broken, and more than a dozen treasures and artifacts hit her.


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand, and they only felt that the surrounding space seemed to condense.


    Those flying treasures were suspended in the air. Chen Ze''s big hands caught them in the air and smashed all the treasures at once.


    This


    Everyone''s life weapon was damaged, but it shocked Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness.


    "Detached!"


    They shouted in surprise, and some even tried to escape.


    Chen Ze didn''t give them a chance at all. He shot them again, and these people burst out directly.


    All kinds of gifted blood fall like rain, which causes the immortal fire to burn and cannot be extinguished for a long time.


    Gollum!


    Silver moon looked at Chen Ze with fear, "you are so cruel."


    "Alas, I just want to try my fighting ability with all my strength." Chen Ze sighed, "it seems that my guess is good."


    Although there is no guarantee that he can fight against the detached, he is indeed invincible in the era level field.


    "Among these people, there must be those masters of era alliance. If they trace it to you, I''m afraid it will lead to the pursuit of the transcendent," Yin Yue said.


    "So what are you talking about? Run away."


    With that, Chen Ze swept her hand and shrouded her in his own space force. Their figures disappeared here like a blink.


    Three days later, several figures gathered in the battlefield here, one by one with terrible breath.


    "A blow!"


    Someone deduced the situation from the remaining Tao principles.


    "Am I such a detached person?"


    "Maybe not, but we can''t underestimate it. Variables appear."


    "Since ancient times, no one has been able to do so without integrating the seal of heaven."


    "At least find out."


    After saying that, the three figures also slowly disappeared. Their real bodies did not come. At this time, it would be a waste of time to move again.


    Chen Ze threw out nearly a million miles with Yinyue before returning to normal speed. After all, it''s not a small consumption for him to travel like this.


    Silver moon has a different understanding of Chen Ze.


    "You are shameless. You have no master style at all."


    "An expert who speaks of style is too easy to die. Besides, I''m not shameless, I don''t stick to one style."


    Such an invincible person in the era level field runs away when he says he runs, and he doesn''t care about face at all.


    "Beauty, living people are experts. Dead people are corpses."


    Well, although Chen Ze''s words have no bottom line, I have to admit that Chen Ze''s words are all right.


    "It''s very close to the early era, but it''s too difficult to enter," she said.


    Chen Ze was curious: "there are so many era level strong people. How can the Holy Land in the early era not be discovered?"


    "In fact, the holy land of the early era is not in the origin continent at all. They have independent fragments of the origin continent. Relying on the boundary of the origin continent, they hide in the void. If they want to enter, they can only be led."


    Silver moon road.


    "No wonder. So are you sure you can enter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, after all, I almost became a person in the early era and knew the way to enter."


    The silver moon smiled, but her expression soon faded down.


    After all, the way she knew came from Tao Zizi, the man who didn''t know whether he died in his own hands.


    Ex fiance.

 Chapter 1470

    The closer they were to the holy land of the early era, the more they were intercepted.


    After all, they exposed their course of action. With the existence of Chen Ze, they were flying in a nearly straight track.


    Even at the entrance of the holy land of the early era, there are other era forces, who can stop them on their way earlier.


    "How many era level friars did you kill?"


    The long hair of the silver moon is graceful and shining like a river of stars.


    "I have been very restrained. I only killed a small part of a wave of people and let the rest go," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you want to show your kindness?" silver moon smiled.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I never think I''m a kind person. But I won''t keep my hand when I should kill, and I won''t take other people''s lives when I shouldn''t kill."


    "This is human nature. We always want to whitewash ourselves as the Party of justice. In fact, we friars are heinous people and the most damn people."


    Yinyue''s words made Chen Ze agree.


    Every friar is a path of no return from the beginning. Kill or be killed.


    No one is innocent.


    "Again."


    This is the third wave of people today, and the people who make moves are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Silver moon didn''t really fight with people all the way, because Chen Ze didn''t want to delay time. Most of them were his attack in the far air before the enemy approached.


    However, the news that there is a detached person sheltering around Yinyue also spread. These era level strong people are still surrounded and killed, and Chen Ze can''t figure it out.


    He made another move and planned to drink his opponent back.


    One attack was far away, but it was scattered by another more terrible attack on the way.


    Detachment!


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and said, "finally, I''ll do it."


    Silver moon also saw this situation and said, "you go. At this time, you may have a chance to stay away."


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "it''s hard. There''s more than one detached person."


    He controls space many times farther than the perception of silver moon. This time, the road is blocked from multiple directions.


    Since the detached person chooses to take action, he will be foolproof and ensure that he will not have a chance to escape.


    "Do you regret it?" Yinyue was very indifferent. After all, she had come to the early era to die.


    Although it did not really enter the holy land of the early era, the result was the same.


    The difference is that Chen Ze''s active participation has now fallen into a situation of death.


    After all, he is not a real detached person. He can only face an detached person if he can save his life.


    If he had one more, he would have no chance to live at all.


    "I regret many things in my life. It''s not bad." Chen Ze seems to be very calm. In his situation, life and death have long been bearish.


    "But if you hadn''t come here, you wouldn''t have such an end."


    Silver moon seems to have determined that she will die like her.


    "This day will come sooner or later."


    Because Chen Ze''s opponent is these detached people, he has now encountered a bottleneck and is difficult to break through again in the short term.


    So there''s no difference between early and late this day.


    While talking, those people had completely formed a siege and trapped them.


    "Good guy, six detached people."


    Chen Ze looked into the distance, and the shadows gathered.


    There are not only six detached people, but also no less than 40 era level strong people, most of whom are undead creatures.


    "It can only be said that the human affection in the early era was too great, and even the detached were sent out."


    The more so, the more Chen Ze is interested in the Taichu era.


    The answer he wants, maybe they can really answer.


    Unfortunately, he seems to have little chance.


    "You really are not a detached person."


    When a man spoke, he was wrapped by countless razers and couldn''t see his real body at all.


    The seal of the heavenly way is a fragment of the origin of the heavenly way. Only one of them can be bred. It is obvious that this man is respected by Leize.


    "What''s the difference?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    "Since ancient times, era level friars who can touch the threshold of those who are beyond have never existed, so they are those ancient sages." this is humane.


    Chen Ze sneered: "what about Hong?"


    One word makes everyone silent.


    "He may have reached it, but we never masked it and didn''t know the real combat power." another man opened his mouth.


    "It seems that you are trying to kill me when you are besieged like this," Chen Ze said.


    "You have created too many killing evils. You really deserve to die." another detached person said, and his big hand caught it from the far air. Countless clouds surged, implying suffocation and killing.


    Chen Ze''s divine power stirred and scattered the attack, but it also consumed a lot. After all, it''s the attack of the detached. It''s too strong.


    "Indeed, I have touched the threshold of detachment. If I practice for you, I''m afraid I really want to break the shackles and surpass us."


    "In that case, don''t you want to have a look." Chen Ze has no lower limit, so he begged for mercy.


    "Your growth is accompanied by the fall of me. You can''t stay!"


    Another shot, a divine rainbow ran through the sky and shrouded Chen Ze.


    As soon as Chen Ze shook his hand, he sent Yin Yue out of the attack range and cut him with ZuLong Tiandao.


    He took the offensive again, but his strength has consumed most of it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take the third attack.


    "It''s a pity to kill, but we have no choice."


    Another shot, even if these people did not attack together, still suppressed Chen Ze to death.


    Boom!


    ZuLong Tiandao flew, Chen Ze''s storage ring and other things all burst, and all kinds of treasures were flying. There were more than ten boundary weapons alone, all of which were his booty. These boundary devices are able to withstand his attack without breaking, which can be regarded as high-quality products.


    Dead!


    Chen Ze''s everything turned into nothingness. The silver moon in the distance felt a little sad at this moment.


    If you don''t meet him, Chen Ze may not be able to grow up.


    Being obliterated by the detached, no matter how strong he is, he will die.


    Finally dead.


    In the far sky, those era strong men all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Detached people will not take action at will. The existence of Chen Ze, a wonderful flower, is their talisman.


    Once on, there is basically no chance of survival.


    Fortunately, he shot too early, attracted the attention of the detached, and was killed before he grew up.


    "The disaster has been cut off. What should we do about the human relationship in the early era?"


    These six detached people come from different forces, but they still like this favor very much.


    "Leave Yinyue''s life to the Taichu era. How about sharing this favor?"


    Silver month is relieved to hear this.


    She can die, but if she dies in the hands of people in the early era, she will die well.


    "You guys, it seems too early to be happy."


    Then a voice suddenly sounded, shocking everyone.


    It''s Chen Ze!


    When they looked at the place where Chen Ze collapsed, they saw a sudden appearance of Shenhua, and countless Tao surged. Chen Ze''s scattered blood and gas quickly condensed and soon became a human shape.


    "I didn''t even notice that you didn''t die. But if you hibernate, you may still have a chance to survive!"


    A detached person made a move. He made a rapid attack and fell into Shenhua. He went into the sea like a clay ox without causing any waves.


    "His breath seems to be sublimating. Is it evolving to the detached?"


    If someone makes another move and still fails, no one will attack.


    Obviously, their attack has no effect on Chen Ze.


    Silver moon stared at Chen Ze and felt his stronger breath. She didn''t know the taste in her heart.


    What kind of magic does this man have? He doesn''t die under such circumstances!

 Chapter 1471

    Detachment is the limit of practitioners in the world and the strongest at the end of immortal road.


    Since ancient times, those who want to become detached must go to the third island where they originated to obtain the seal of heaven to integrate, so as to obtain unparalleled strong combat power.


    However, Chen Ze did not integrate the seal of heaven. According to the experience of his predecessors in practice, he is absolutely impossible to surpass others.


    But now his breath is indeed sublimating and strengthening at a terrible speed.


    People don''t understand, and Chen Ze only knows a little.


    He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect that his body would completely explode and even his spirit would completely disappear.


    Because he controlled the four basic forces, his spirit became more tenacious. After disappearing, it was swallowed and fused by countless basic particles and turned into an invisible state.


    At this moment, he realized that the four basic forces were used in this way. Although he can''t directly improve his realm, he can reshape the fighting body and spirit in this way.


    Monks seem to compete in the realm of cultivation, but the root is the power of the soul and the body.


    He controls four basic forces, which can be said to be too much for the creator.


    Even in the void, there is not an absolute vacuum. As long as there are basic particles, Chen Ze can make the spirit look like it will not die.


    Unless the shooter can completely destroy the elementary particles.


    But how difficult it is.


    If even elementary particles can be broken, the world will be destroyed by one of its ideas.


    What is invincible?


    An abnormally dense neutron star or a black hole that turns into a singularity.


    Even if Chen Ze knows something about black holes, he doesn''t know much about the matter that constitutes singularity. But neutron stars are the strongest matter that Chen Ze can control in the material world constructed by elementary particles.


    He reshaped the battle body with four basic forces and transformed the flesh and blood into a neutron structure. Such a battle body is unmatched even by boundary devices.


    For friars, this is sublimation, but for Chen Ze, this is an evolution.


    The Qi of his blood is integrated into such a war body, and the noumenon of the war body has irresistible gravity and distorts the energy of space and time.


    With his original combat power and the blessing of many Taoist means, he can surpass the era level friars and compete with the transcendent who has the seal of heaven.


    Chen Ze''s fighting style is still being reshaped. Someone here has played a retreat drum and began to withdraw.


    The six detached people don''t think so. Chen Ze is not an detached person. Even if he is sublimated to the same position as them, he is by no means an opponent in the face of the six people working together. Moreover, he has just broken through.


    "Strange, it seems that his ascension is not an epiphany, but a devouring. I feel that the Tao around him is being incorporated into his body. It''s so strange!" a detached person opened his mouth.


    "It''s strange that he can resist US three times in the era realm before his body is destroyed. When his reconstruction is over, we must work together to kill him!"


    Countless Tao circles around Chen Ze. Because too much energy is swallowed, a dazzling halo is formed beside Chen Ze''s body, which is called accretion disk in cosmic celestial bodies. Different from those dazzling Tao visions, there is only pure red and white here.


    When these lights also began to flow into Chen Ze''s body, it showed that his God of war reconstruction was close to the end.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a powerful force exploded, destroying everything within a thousand miles, and the six detached people were forced to retreat quickly.


    Everything is exhausted. In the emptiness of Chen Ze''s combat power, the space around him is constantly torn. This is still the case that he did not deliberately attack. It can be seen how much energy his body contains now.


    "You are very strong."


    An outsider spoke.


    Chen Ze looked at them quietly. "I was still wondering how to go on this road. Thank you for your help."


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Even if you are strong, we are all old detached people. We have been in the world for countless years. Now we work together to cut you. Who can stop you!"


    He stepped out with a big hand to Chen Zegui.


    Whoosh!


    But Chen Ze''s eyes burst out with two sky blue fine awns, and the center is dazzling red and white.


    His war is embodied in that it is completely constructed by neutrons, gets rid of the cellular molecular structure, and even the state of atoms is changed.


    Electromagnetic pulse is an obvious feature of neutron stars.


    Although Chen Ze''s current battle body has not yet completely become the densest neutron structure, it can still shoot such an energy beam.


    Just for a moment, the powerful energy shrouded over completely penetrated the detachment''s defense, and the super radiation broke every inch of his body, including blood gas, and was completely evaporated.


    The collapse of the body from the range of elementary particles is unbearable even for the detached and dies instantly.


    Gollum!


    The silver moon in the distance couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, Chen Ze is a mountain that can never be crossed for all monks.


    One look can destroy a detached person. Who dares to believe such combat power?


    "We are just second-order detachment. We are invincible. Let''s go!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and the remaining five figures quickly flew to the far sky.


    Chen Ze didn''t catch up. Just a look in his eyes, he was about to use up his accumulated energy.


    This is an attack on pure physical energy and does not mix with any Dharma principles.


    But Chen Ze knows very well that as long as he further integrates the battle body and even reaches the singularity material constituting the black hole, he can definitely sweep all the transcendents.


    But when he thought about it carefully, he wanted to laugh. After so many years of cultivation, he never expected that the road of cultivation he pursued would end. He turned himself into a planet!


    All the era level friars in the four directions are running away, and even the detached are lost by a look. Who dares to provoke such a terrible monster.


    Chen Ze astringed his breath. At this time, the Tao in his body was completely imprisoned in his body without revealing a trace, just like a mortal.


    "You are a monster!" said silver moon.


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    The silver moon was speechless and said in her heart, is this a good word.


    Boom


    At this time, the space behind him began to vibrate violently. A divine awn broke the space. Wan daoshenhua built a huge portal. Several figures stood behind the door and looked at Chen Ze from a distance.


    "You even let the strong in the early era appear. It seems that you have entered their sequence." Silver Moon said.


    "If you want to leave at this time, I''ll help you stop them. I''ll go and see whether Tao freely lives or dies."


    Although Chen Ze''s just blow consumed most of his body''s energy, he has the ability to protect himself in the face of the detached. At least he can be sure that these people can''t destroy his spirit in an instant, so Chen Ze has the opportunity to reshape his body.


    "Silver moon, come with you."


    A voice behind the door shook silver moon''s body.


    "Yes, sir!"


    She responded respectfully and took the lead in entering.

 Chapter 1472

    Across the door is a transmission channel, but you can see the end at a glance.


    There, it seems to be a floating island.


    At this time, there are four figures standing in the passage, all of whom are detached.


    And Chen Ze felt that the breath of these people was much stronger than the previous six people. He even felt whether his attack could kill these people.


    "I really admire you for stepping on an unprecedented broad road."


    Said the detachment who spoke to the silver moon.


    Yin Yue introduced Chen Ze: "this is Tao Zhili''s father."


    "Chen Ze has seen the elder." Chen Ze is here to seek knowledge. He is a guest.


    Even if he sheltered Yinyue wanted in the Taichu era all the way, he never wanted to be an enemy with the Taichu era.


    "I heard freely mention you, a young generation with a brilliant future. It''s good." Tao freely''s father nodded and then looked at Yinyue.


    The latter bowed his head in shame: "senior, I know I''m sinful, so I''m here to die."


    "You child, are you unfamiliar with us? Even uncle Sheng refused to cry." Tao Tianxing sighed.


    At this moment, Yinyue''s nose counted and her tears were in circles: "before... Uncle, I killed Tao Zhili myself. I owe you this. You don''t have to do this to me. I suffer whether it''s erasure or torture."


    Tao Tianxing said, "did the hatred in your heart disappear now?"


    "It''s long gone. Chen Ze may be right. I didn''t hate at first," she said.


    "If you can think like this, it''s not worth the stupid thing my silly son did. Well, you don''t have to make such a decision before he''s dead."


    When talking, several people had arrived at the holy land of the early era. It was no different from the origin continent, but independent of the origin continent.


    "Little friend, please." Tao Tianxing said.


    Chen Ze nodded slightly: "senior, how is Tao freely?"


    Silver moon also opened her eyes and wanted to know the recent situation of Tao Zhili.


    "Although not dead, it''s not very good. It''s hard to recover from being crushed by the turbulence in the vain place. Now you can only stay alive for a while under the protection of the spiritual clock. If you don''t have special means, I''m afraid it''s hard to last long."


    After hearing this, Yin Yue said, "is he being invaded by vain Qi and falling out inside? If so, I am willing to give all my blood and gas to help him resist."


    The Qi of vanity is a very strange and strange energy. It will not disappear after invading the monks, but will continue to devour everything they have and turn into nothingness.


    Even if there is the protection of ancient artifacts with the origin of Yangshen bell, it can only be suppressed slightly.


    After listening to Tao Tianxing''s introduction, Chen Ze nodded and said, "senior, my path of cultivation is a little strange. Maybe it will help him."


    "Seriously?" at this time, a detached person next to him said, very shocked.


    "I can''t promise. I''m willing to try," Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll bother you. We''ve tried all the means and there''s nothing we can do," Tao Tianxing said.


    Then they were led by the four men into a towering fairy hall, which was very tall and like a mountain.


    The space inside is even more huge. A huge bell is suspended in the air, and the way is magnificent and colorful. There is a figure sitting cross legged inside, which is very incomplete.


    Half of his body completely collapsed, and more mysterious forces were disintegrating. The only half of his face was calm and closing his eyes.


    Yinyue took a few steps and came near. Seeing Tao Zhili, she couldn''t help crying.


    "What right do you have to cry? You didn''t hurt my brother. Go away, we don''t welcome you in the early era!"


    A sullen voice sounded, and from one side came a woman who was full of magnificent colors. Unexpectedly, she was also an immortal.


    From a distance, she pushed the silver moon more than ten steps away.


    "Ah Ying, don''t be rude," Tao Tianxing said.


    "Father, why do you still protect her so much? Even if she is Uncle Wang''s disciple, what if she has committed a crime and died a thousand times is not enough. If you don''t let me kill her, won''t you let me drive her away?"


    Tao Ying burst into tears with anger.


    "I''m sorry, Ah Ying. If you want to kill me, do it." silver moon''s long silver hair spread out and completely let go of the defensive posture.


    "Do you think I dare not!"


    Tao Ying was so angry that she raised her hand directly. At this time, Tao Tianxing pressed down her attack, "that''s enough. If you do this again, I''ll ban you. How can I rest assured that you enter the third island!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t agree with Tao Tianxing''s practice. After all, Yinyue is the one who hurt his son, but she still protects him like this. It''s really wrong.


    "Ah Ying, have you forgotten how you promised your brother? He''s asleep now. Can you not abide by it?" Tao Tianxing said.


    "The only time I listened to him in my life was this time. I really regret that I promised him not to kill this woman."


    Tao Ying said and stamped away.


    At this time, Tao Tianxing hugged Chen Zeyi: "I''m laughing at you. I spoiled her."


    "She has a deep relationship with Tao Zhili''s brother and sister. It''s normal for her to behave like this." Chen Ze then walked closer and carefully checked Tao Zhili''s situation.


    Indeed, a powerful energy is constantly swallowing his blood and gas, which is not transformed, but completely turned into nothingness.


    This does not accord with the law of conservation of energy at all.


    Even in the fairyland, in the face of these immortals, their strength and accomplishments do not come out of thin air, but transform energy through the Tao.


    Now this force can turn everything into nothingness, which really breaks Chen Ze''s cognition.


    He slowly raised his hand, ingested countless basic particles from the air and added them into Tao Zhili''s body. In a moment, he completely filled Tao Zhili''s collapsed body.


    This scene was very shocking in the eyes of others in the early era.


    They exhausted their means and failed to stop Tao Zhili''s body from collapsing, but they didn''t expect Chen Ze to repair his body as soon as he took action.


    Chen Ze shook his head at this time: "no, the energy is still there, and Tao freely''s body is still collapsing."


    "But Xiaoyou''s superb means have shown us hope." Tao Tianxing said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I have a method here that may be feasible, but if it fails, Tao freely will die. Would you like to try it?"


    "Well... Let me think about it." Tao Tianxing looked at his son. At least in his current state, Tao can live for more than a hundred years.


    Chen Ze was entertained to stay, and Yinyue was next door.


    As soon as he sat down, the door was pushed open.


    Tao Ying came in and said, "Hey, can you really save my brother?"


    Chen Ze gently frowned at the young lady''s rudeness, "you should knock at the door."


    Tao Ying tooted her mouth and turned to walk out: "you are so rigid."


    She closed the door and knocked, "all right."


    Chen Ze was amused by her. "Well, come in."


    Tao Ying came in again and asked eagerly, "do you have any way?"


    "It''s just a way. There''s a great danger. If you succeed, you can eradicate it. If you fail, your brother will die." Chen Ze said, "your father is already considering it."


    "I hope you try. I''m more painful than death. Even if you repair his body, he''s still sleeping. The body can continue to be repaired, but the spirit is always damaged. If this goes on, he will become a walking corpse without soul sooner or later." Tao Ying said.


    "You have to tell your father that I will never do it without his permission."


    After saying this, Chen Ze closed his eyes and expressed his intention to see off the guests.


    "How rigid!"


    Tao Ying said and turned away.

 Chapter 1473

    For two days, no one came to disturb Chen Ze. Until the early morning of the third day, Yinyue was the first guest to come to the door.


    "Have they worked out the result?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. You should know how I am here. Even if Uncle Tao is willing to give up his hatred for me, others can''t. I haven''t seen anyone in the yard for two days. I want to know if you have done anything."


    Chen Ze poured a cup of tea for her and sent it to her: "I really don''t understand what you think. Why did you have to kill Tao freely at the beginning."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I regret it now. Even if I kill him, my husband can''t come back to life. It''s even more painful to see Uncle Tao treat me like this."


    Chen Ze thought to himself, I''m afraid this is Tao Tianxing''s real purpose.


    Death is not the heaviest punishment for Yinyue. She had the intention to die, but it helped her.


    But if you still treat her as before, when regret sprouts in your heart, the torture of a person is eternal.


    "Chen Ze... Chen Ze..."


    At this time, Tao Ying ran in shouting, looking very excited. However, seeing Yinyue here, he immediately turned black and said, "Why are you still in my house? We don''t kill you. Just go quickly. Don''t wait until my father changes his mind. At that time, you won''t even have a chance to run."


    "I still say that. If you want to kill me at any time, I owe Tao freely my life."


    "How can you compare your life with my brother? You are cheap, regardless of ethics. Uncle Wang was really blind before he accepted you as a disciple."


    Tao Ying was very angry with Yinyue. She didn''t want to talk to her anymore. She came straight and grabbed Chen Ze: "go, my father agreed. You hurry to save my brother."


    Chen Ze didn''t trust her. "Even if master Tao agreed, I''d like to hear him say it to me."


    Tao Ying immediately grabbed Chen Ze''s arm and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "You and I met by chance. Why should I believe you?" Chen Ze also said it straight.


    "You are so hateful!"


    Tao Ying turned her head and left, looking very wronged.


    Not long ago, someone came. Tao Tianxing was present in person.


    "I haven''t seen my little friend for two days. I''m neglect."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt, but you have a conclusion, senior?"


    "That''s good. Instead of letting you sleep so deeply, let''s have a try." Tao Tianxing said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "in that case, let''s go now."


    He didn''t want to stay too long in the early era. His two disciples were still outside. He killed a detached person this time. Although he was deterred, he also made a great beam.


    Besides, he also wanted to go to the place of origin to have a look. It was most suitable for three teachers and disciples to go together.


    Once again, he came to the towering immortal hall. Under the God nourishing clock, Tao freely sat as he did two days ago and was still sleeping.


    At this time, Chen Ze turned to Tao Tianxing and said, "senior, I need to remove the God nourishing clock. Moreover, my method is a little extreme. I need to completely break Tao''s free body, and I extract the power of vanity from it."


    "No!" Tao Ying said, "if even the Lingtai is broken, my brother will really die."


    "He is an undead. The broken pieces of the Lingtai will not cause much damage. I try to extract those vain forces during this period. Even if I can''t completely extract them, only part of them can prevent his body from being swallowed."


    Chen Ze said and looked at Tao Tianxing. Now he is the only one who can make a decision.


    Tao Tianxing didn''t expect Chen Ze''s means to be so extreme.


    "Tianxing, try it. Freely is a proud child. If you let him go on like this, you might as well let him die." an old man opened his mouth slowly.


    Tao Tianxing hesitated for a moment again and nodded: "well, thank you, little friend."


    At this time, someone raised his hand to remove the ancient origin of the Yangshen clock. Suddenly, the vain force in Tao''s body began to agitate, and his skin began to collapse rapidly.


    At this time, Chen Ze gathered the basic in his control, broke Tao''s free body into basic particles between his fingers, and then grabbed it to quickly peel off the mysterious and unpredictable vain force.


    His speed is very fast. After all, the body of undead is also limited.


    Ten interest, Chen Ze has finished, and the process is much smoother than he thought.


    Others cannot eliminate the power of vanity because it is integrated with the blood, spirit and soul of the person in the body.


    But the unity in their eyes is not in Chen Ze''s eyes. It breaks Tao''s free body into a basic particle state. These vain forces become a free state, and Chen Ze can easily pull away.


    He grasped the vain force in his hand, and then condensed Tao''s free body again. This process was only about two breaths.


    People in the early era saw that Tao''s free breath was only a little weak, and they were all relieved.


    "It''s successful, it''s successful! Chen Ze, I really have you!"


    Tao Ying shouted.


    "Silence! Don''t disturb you. The vain power in his palm is not for fun. Touching a little is like a bone maggot." Tao Tianxing shouted.


    Tao Ying knew that she was rash and wilted back two steps. Her mouth was very funny.


    Chen Ze also breathed a sigh of relief. If he missed, he would be hindered if he wanted to listen to people in the early era.


    He compressed and sealed the vain force into a neutron bottle, and then hugged his fist: "live up to his mission."


    "We old guys admire you for your superb skills." Tao Tianxing smiled.


    Chen Ze looked at Tao freely: "his spirit is damaged now. He can complete it with some pills with good curative effect, and he will wake up in three or two days."


    "Thank you, Xiaoyou. Please wait two days. When you wake up, he will give a banquet to tell Xiaoyou."


    Chen Ze is not in the mood to attend any banquet. Now he wants to study how the vain power is.


    "Well, let him recover for a few more days."


    Then Tao Tianxing personally sent Chen Ze back to the other courtyard. After they left, Yinyue flew over directly.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Looking at her eager eyes, Chen Ze smiled and said, "he''s okay."


    "Hoo... That''s good." Silver Moon said with a smile, "he''s not dead, so I''m relieved."


    "He''s all right. Do you want to leave?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Are you leaving, too?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I still have something to ask my predecessors in the early era. I will stay more time."


    "I''m afraid I''m leaving," she said. "Tao is fine. I have no reason to stay."


    "You don''t want to go," said Chen Ze.


    "I grew up here. This used to be my home," Yin Yue said.


    "Well, you are really dizzy." Chen Ze said, "let''s say goodbye and see you in the Jianghu someday."


    Silver moon was not hypocritical and withdrew.


    No one bothered. Chen Ze took out the neutron bottle and scattered the bottle with a shock of his finger, which surprised him.


    That vain force can even swallow neutrons.


    This is not normal.


    If matter can disappear out of thin air, the law of conservation of mass will be broken.


    So where did the material energy swallowed up by the vain force go?

 Chapter 1474

    Chen Ze lifted the vain force in the air, bombarded it with basic particles one by one, and felt the process of extinction carefully.


    But his divine consciousness will be swallowed up without any real effect.


    "Or my divine sense is too weak. If I can reach the point where the power of vanity can''t disappear, I seem to be able to break through the sequence of detached people and really be invincible in this world and compete with that one."


    Chen Ze said to himself.


    "Chen Ze!"


    With a sudden exclamation, a figure appeared out of thin air, rushed forward and attacked with great momentum.


    Although it didn''t hurt Chen Ze, it scattered this vain force. Chen Ze''s body is now in a neutron state, emitting a seemingly nonexistent gravity, which just absorbs these vain forces.


    Shit!


    As soon as these vain forces entered the body, they began to swallow quickly, and Chen Ze''s face changed greatly.


    Tao Ying seemed to know that she was in trouble. "Well... I just want to try your ability. My father said you are an alternative practitioner who is comparable to the detached."


    "I''m afraid I''ve killed you!" Chen Ze said coldly, "now the vain force completely enters my body and is difficult to remove."


    "You can save my brother. Why can''t you save yourself?"


    "Medicine does not cure itself. That''s what I do now."


    Chen Ze can extract the vain force from Tao freely, but he can''t extract the vain force when his body is in the basic particle state.


    "I... I really didn''t mean to." Tao Ying, the elder sister, doesn''t like long live, but she has always been a little girl''s mentality. She hasn''t even gone out of the holy land of the early era.


    She was so frightened that tears ran down her eyes: "I''ll go to my father and ask him for help."


    Chen Ze sighed that she didn''t stop Tao Ying from leaving. The problem is that even Tao Tianxing can''t do it. His cognition of matter has not reached his own situation, nor does he control the four basic particles, and he can''t peel off the vain force in the basic particle state.


    He had no choice but to try and spread his body completely.


    However, these vain forces are entangled between the elementary particles, and it is difficult to withdraw without the access of external forces.


    Squeak!


    When the door was opened, Tao Tianxing rushed in and was surprised to see Chen Ze in the fog.


    "Has he been swallowed up?" Tao Ying was still in tears.


    "I''m always so rash. I really killed my little friend this time. Go to the ancestral temple and kneel down. Don''t come out for ten thousand years!"


    Tao Tianxing roared.


    "Tianxing, this is not the time to be angry with children. Think about how to help children." one person opened his mouth.


    "If we have the ability to help him, we don''t need Xiaoyou''s treatment." Tao Tianxing said.


    At this time, Chen Ze gathered and looked calm.


    "Xiaoyou, how do you feel?" Tao Tianxing asked.


    Chen Ze said, "you can''t stop the power of vanity from swallowing me."


    "I''ll invite the nourishing clock over and suppress the speed of swallowing for the time being."


    Someone left.


    "Sorry, Chen Ze, I really didn''t mean it." Tao Ying cried.


    "Why are you still here? Didn''t you hear me?" Tao Tianxing shouted.


    Chen Ze shook his hand: "no, it was just an accident."


    "But she did harm to Xiaoyou. If you have any mistakes, I''ll kill her myself." Tao Tianxing said.


    Chen Ze won''t believe his nonsense.


    At this time, the Yangshen clock was invited out and covered Chen Ze''s head.


    All of a sudden, the mighty origin of the ancient ware came down, suppressing everything in Chen Ze''s body, including the power of vanity.


    At this moment, Chen Ze clearly "saw" the whole process of his body being swallowed up.


    A neutron seems to have been broken.


    It is not surprising that neutrons are not stable elementary particles and will decay into other stable elementary particles.


    But this process is not decay, but is really broken, and a new structural unit appears.


    Structures of matter smaller than elementary particles have emerged.


    These material structures are no longer extinct, which makes Chen Ze happy. It seems that the vain force can''t completely eliminate matter, and the law of conservation of mass still exists.


    In this way, Chen Ze has confidence.


    If you understand this material state, don''t you say your strength will be stronger.


    Without much time to think, he began to experiment with his own body, constantly observing and deducing the whole process of a basic particle being broken.


    And the strange energy absorbed in an instant was also among his observations.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two years.


    Tao Zhili has recovered more than half of his injury. As usual, he comes to visit Chen Ze every day and expects Chen Ze to wake up.


    But for two years, Chen Ze sat like this. Although his body showed no obvious signs of collapse, his breath was indeed much weaker.


    "Brother Chen, you must hold on," he said.


    Ten years later.


    Chen Ze''s skin has obviously disintegrated. Tao Tianxing sighed: "it seems that Xiaoyou can''t hold on."


    Tao freely looked at his sister, who retreated two steps with a guilty conscience: "I said it wasn''t intentional, so don''t blame me again."


    Buzz!


    At this time, a mysterious force suddenly bloomed and quickly absorbed the surrounding air. As the force became stronger and stronger, even the furnishings in the house began to fly to Chen Ze and disappeared at the moment when they were close to him.


    "What happened?"


    Tao freely worried about Chen Ze''s situation and wanted to get close, but Tao Tianxing grabbed him: "don''t get close, little friend. Now the situation is unknown. Let''s retreat first."


    His words did save everyone. Less than 20 seconds after they left the courtyard, Chen Ze''s body seemed to turn into a terrible cave and completely devour the whole courtyard.


    And it''s not over yet. The powerful suction is spreading in all directions.


    Tao Tianxing quickly issued an order to withdraw all the people within ten miles around.


    After 100%, the suction stops.


    However, everything within a five mile radius turned into nothingness, and the ground extended down five miles to form a hemispherical pit.


    Chen Ze sat cross legged, his body fully recovered, and a majestic and powerful breath was revealed.


    At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. There was a trace of depth in his eyes, with a faint happy color.


    He succeeded.


    After controlling this material form beyond the basic particles, he continued to devour everything around him with the power of vanity to reshape his body, spirit and soul, and the intensity was one step closer.


    Unfortunately, his active use consumed the power of vanity, and finally reshaped only part of the spirit and body.


    But it has made him a step stronger.


    "Little friend, you finally wake up." Tao Tianxing spoke from a distance.


    Chen Ze stood up from the void and looked at the situation around him. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "I rashly destroyed the holy land of the early era and pleaded guilty."


    "Brother Chen, you saved my life. What''s the damage? It''s not in the way. How are you now?"


    "It can be regarded as temporarily suppressing the power of vanity and being sealed."


    Chen Ze didn''t fully explain that he didn''t think Tao Tianxing was very reliable. If he was really the same, he would not issue the order of offering a reward to Yinyue. He was very generous and had to guard against it.


    "That''s good." Tao freely said with a smile, "for twelve years, I''ve been worried day and night. Seeing that you''re all right today, I put down my hanging heart."


    Chen Ze nodded: "this experience is soul stirring. Fortunately, the result is not too bad."


    "Today, Xiaoyou wakes up. The late banquet must be put down." Tao Tianxing opens his mouth.


    Chen Ze didn''t refuse. After drinking and asking what he wanted to ask, he planned to leave the early era.

 Chapter 1475

    "I''m very glad that you survived this great disaster. I respect you."


    Tao Tianxing raised his glass, which contained a golden liquid. Chen Ze could not taste any wine, but the energy added into his body was extremely huge, no less than the crystallization of the force of heaven and earth.


    Chen Ze replied, "I''m frightened by what the elder said. I''m a junior. I can''t afford such a big gift."


    "Xiaoyou is joking. No matter you have been a detached person side by side, you have been a great benefactor of my Tao family just because you saved it freely."


    Tao Tianxing speaks with great respect.


    But Chen Ze knew through Yinyue that the old guy was thoughtful and unpredictable. It''s better to have less contact.


    "Then Chen Ze will no longer refuse and dare to drink it."


    Chen Ze looked up and drank the wine that was not wine, smiling.


    A group of people were talking and laughing. After the banquet, they dispersed. Chen Ze found Tao Tianxing alone.


    "What''s up, little friend?" he asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I came here this time just to inquire about something with the elders of the Taichu era."


    "Why do you think we will know?" Tao Tianxing sat down with a smile, and the old God was there.


    Chen Ze said, "the Taichu era is the oldest era in existence, the oldest era in existence, and the strongest force in the world. What you know is definitely the most in the world."


    "Ha ha..." Tao Tianxing laughed. "Since you think so, let''s listen. If I know, I will not hide it."


    Chen Ze saluted back with a fist: "thank you, master. In fact, I came here to inquire about the whereabouts of the two people."


    "It''s troublesome. If it''s an ancient story, I can know some by relying on my longevity. It''s too difficult for you to inquire about people''s whereabouts. After all, people are not plants and trees and can move freely."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I''m just asking at will, not forcing."


    "Which two people are you asking about?" he asked.


    "Sakyamuni and Li Er."


    Chen Ze did not say the title of Buddha and Buddha.


    Tao Tianxing frowned and said, "it''s them. I heard about them in my early years. Outsiders have good combat power. They both broke through and became extraordinary in the 3000 years since they originated in the mainland."


    "The elder knows their whereabouts?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Xiaoyou asks what they do."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, in my early years, I got two dharmas, Buddhist scriptures and Taoist Scriptures. I still have doubts in my heart. You know I''m not following the line of detachment, so I can only work on these two dharmas."


    "Xiaoyou is now standing on the top of the world. Their Kung Fu is not your world law. In fact, it doesn''t make much sense to learn it," Tao Tianxing said.


    "My world law has reached the extreme and has not been improved any more. As a monk, I always want to go further. Moreover, this time, I heard several transcendents outside the early era say that they are only second-order transcendents, and there must be stronger transcendents. Elder, your cultivation must be much higher than them."


    Tao Tianxing nodded. "It''s no secret. The transcendent comes from the immortal integrating the seal of heaven, and the seal of heaven that a person can integrate is not the only one. However, it is difficult to integrate between the two seals of heaven, so the transcendent who can integrate multiple seals of heaven is undoubtedly not a powerful existence."


    Chen Ze thought that the old fox was really cunning. He didn''t reveal his bottom.


    "So the younger generation will look for these two people if they want to go further," Chen Ze said.


    Tao Tianxing nodded and said, "I understand what you think, but I still say that. It''s too difficult to find someone. Especially the detached ones, if they join a certain force, there are still traces to follow. But these two people are always alone, and I can''t help it."


    "It''s man-made. It''s Chen Ze''s delusion."


    At the end of the exchange, although Chen Ze did not find out the whereabouts of the two people, this encounter was not without harvest. At least he knew how to use the basic force, and now he has become a detached person.


    After the business is finished, Chen Ze didn''t want to stay here for 12 years.


    Separated from Tao Tianxing, he decided to leave the early era.


    "Brother Chen, I owe you a great favor this time in the early era. If there is anything in the future, I will spare no effort to help you." Tao freely spoke at the transmission door.


    Chen Ze nodded: "if one day, I will not be hypocritical and leave!"


    Leaving the early era, Chen Ze was not in a bad mood.


    Returning to the mainland of origin, Chen Ze had a feeling of escaping to heaven.


    He always felt that some people in the early era were eyeing themselves and attacking him at any time.


    This kind of force, which is called the leader of the world, is actually dark in the dark.


    Soon after he left, he felt that someone was stalking him.


    Sure enough, the Taichu era had ideas about itself.


    After all, he may be the first person who can stand apart without relying on the seal of heaven.


    Detachment is the limit of practitioners. It seems that it can integrate the seal of heaven infinitely, but if it can be easily reached, it will not become the shackle of practitioners.


    Chen Ze''s alternative method is not restricted by the seal of heaven, and is likely to break the detached person and become the real supreme in the world.


    After walking for a long time, he suddenly struck out with his palm, and a figure fell directly in the void, spitting blood and flying.


    Can''t help fighting like this?


    He chased up and was shocked to see the unconscious man.


    It''s the big miss Tao Ying.


    If it is someone else, then he also feels that the early era has different ideas about himself.


    But when the eldest lady came out, she mostly acted recklessly and sneaked out.


    Chen Ze held her in his arms and stepped on the clouds.


    After all, he is a detached person. The power of a palm is not something that undead creatures can bear.


    Tao Ying is badly hurt. Chen Ze can''t just put her in the wild.


    Miss Tao didn''t know how long she had fainted. When she opened her eyes, she saw herself lying on a flat boulder surrounded by surging clouds.


    Here seemed to be a mountain top into the clouds. She sat up and saw Chen Ze standing on the edge of the cliff not far away looking into the distance.


    "You are heartless. Why do you suddenly give me a hand?" she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t look back: "I don''t know who it is. I followed me secretly. It''s good if I didn''t slap you dead."


    "I don''t care. If you hurt me, you have to give me something," she said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "It''s very kind of you to say that I can completely get out of death now. You owe me, okay?"


    "It''s all owed anyway. Why don''t we make a promise all our life."


    Poof


    Chen Ze almost choked and stared at the young lady: "is there something wrong? I won''t treat you for such a big family business in the early era?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you greedy for Miss Ben''s beauty?" she asked.


    Chen Ze quickly shook his head: "I''m not greedy at all. I have five Taoist partners."


    "In that case, I''m not much." Tao Ying''s eyes were shining.

 Chapter 1476

    "You really have a brain problem. Such a distinguished young lady wants to be small for others."


    Chen Ze muttered.


    "You''re mentally ill. I came to you just because I''m not mentally ill," Tao Ying said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "well, why must it be me?"


    "First, only you can be worthy of Miss Ben. Second, the young talents all over the world are waste. Who can step into the realm of transcendence as quickly as you. My husband must be a big man in the world."


    The girl looked at the distance with great momentum.


    Chen Ze said very speechless, "do it yourself. I''ll go."


    He got up and left, and Tao Ying hurried to catch up.


    Chen Ze wanted to get rid of her and even used the space force. But the eldest lady Tao Ying didn''t seem to be an ordinary person. I don''t know what kind of footwork she used, but she didn''t get rid of Chen Ze.


    "The Taichu era is worthy of being the first force in the world. I can''t say I''m invincible in the world, but it''s not easy to catch up. Besides, my cultivation is so much higher than you that I can''t get rid of you."


    Tao Ying smiled with complacency: "just know. We have nothing else in the early era, that is, there are enough ancient Taoist methods. This is just a general footwork. We have something faster than this. Don''t you see it."


    "Have you learned?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Why, do you want to learn?" she smiled.


    "Of course."


    "Yes, marry me and teach you everything!" the girl still didn''t give up.


    Chen Ze suddenly pointed to the distance: "look, someone is running away naked!"


    "Where?"


    The girl stared round. Chen Ze quickly turned around and rushed out thousands of miles with a few steps.


    Tao Ying looked back when she knew she had been fooled and stamped her feet angrily: "Chen Ze, you can''t throw out the palm of Miss Ben''s hand!"


    At last, Chen Ze could not help breathing. He hurried back to his old place.


    There is no one here, but it is not his two disciples, but Yinyue.


    "You finally came back. I didn''t expect you to stay in the early era for so long." she stood up to welcome.


    Chen Ze was surprised that she was here: "I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Everything has changed. I suddenly found that I didn''t seem to have a place to go, so I had to go back here," Yin Yue said.


    She grew up in the Taichu era. Her master and husband nearby had died, and she could not live in the Taichu era.


    "Anyway, this is not a place where there is a Lord. No one stops you if you want to come. By the way, where are my two disciples?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Five years ago, they successfully fused the origin material and became undead. Now they have probably reached the second island where they originated," said Yin Yue.


    Chen Ze expected this result: "they are still interested in the origin of ancient artifacts."


    "Origin artifacts are the most powerful magic tools in the world. Even those who are detached want them. However, origin artifacts can be met but not sought. It''s too difficult to conceive," she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "how did the ancient artifacts of origin appear?"


    "There is a Yubao pool on the second island of the place of origin. If you put your own real name boundary utensils into it, you can breed the ancient utensils of origin. However, the probability of success is too low, and once you start, you can''t stop. If you fail, there is only one result: broken utensils," she said.


    "I see, but I have many boundary tools, which can be made in duplicate," Chen Ze said.


    Silver moon immediately shook her head, "that''s impossible. The ancient utensils of origin must be the life boundary utensils. Once they enter, they will be destroyed."


    Chen Ze knows something inside. Even those who are detached must come step by step if they want to conceive the life world, and it will take at least hundreds of years to succeed.


    Moreover, the incubator investment is huge, and no one can give up.


    "No wonder there are so few ancient artifacts of origin in this world," Chen Ze said.


    "Therefore, even those who are lucky enough to breed ancient artifacts of origin are not able to use them by themselves, and they are likely to be directly intercepted and robbed," Yin Yue said.


    If the origin of ancient artifacts are coveted by those who are detached, it is necessary for Chen Ze to go to the second island.


    He doesn''t care whether his Nebula boundary device can become an ancient object of origin, but the two disciples have this idea. He must go to protect him.


    "I want to go to the place of origin for a visit. Is the Silver Moon Fairy willing to go with me?" Chen Ze asked.


    The silver moon thought for a while and said, "I have nothing left or right, so I''ll go with you."


    After talking, they went on the road for the second time. The last time, Chen Ze even nearly died.


    Now Chen Ze has become a real detachment, and Yinyue''s wanted notice has been revoked. It''s quiet all the way.


    Soon they came to the deepest place of origin, which had completely broken with the mainland.


    In the far sky, there is a huge Island suspended, and the lower part of the island is filled with ethereal light cyan fog, emitting a terrible power.


    "Below is the place of vanity. It''s just the outside. You can''t see anything. But from the second island, you can easily see that the light blue fog is a huge vortex."


    Chen Ze felt carefully: "these do not seem to be vain forces."


    "Yes, but these light blue fog has some properties of vain power. Ordinary era level strong people can hold it here. But if you want to go to the second island, you must integrate the undead war body of the origin material to hold it." Yin Yue said.


    It can be inferred that if you want to go to the third Island, you need more powerful combat power. No wonder there are few people who can become detached since ancient times.


    Going to the third Island stopped most of the undead. In addition, there are real detached people competing for the mark of heaven. It''s too difficult to be detached.


    "Let''s go. There''s still a long way to go." Yinyue said, "after the first island, it''s the hardest way to go."


    Chen Ze nodded and they walked forward.


    At the end of the origin continent, there are many people here. Everyone seems to be waiting for something.


    Naturally, those who dare to come here are era level friars, most of whom are half dead.


    "They all seem to want to go, but why don''t they start?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s a blue fog turbulent period. Half dead and golden bodies can''t carry it. They can only wait for the opportunity. Undead creatures can, but they also need to take the safest way. Because flying will roll the blue fog, so only one person can pass at a time." Yin Yue said.


    Chen Ze nodded and they walked forward.


    They don''t have to wait for anything. With Chen Ze, he can protect the silver moon from the blue fog.


    After all, the real power of foolishness has been refined by Chen Ze. If he had the opportunity, he would like to continue to get some more power of foolishness and continue to temper his fighting body.


    When they got close, they were stopped as soon as they were about to get close: "step back. The next one is my little main past. You can only go to the back."


    Chen Ze didn''t respond. Yinyue was the man who came out of the early era. He was very aggressive: "what''s your young master, who dares to delay us? Get out of the way!"


    "Oh, who should I be? It turned out to be the Silver Moon Fairy. Why, the wanted notice of the Taichu era has been cancelled. Do you really feel at ease?"


    Then a voice sounded, very arrogant.


    However, in Chen Ze''s view, silver moon is half as good as the man, and no one can say who.

 Chapter 1477

    "I''m right here. Do you dare to do it?"


    The silver moon spoke.


    After hearing this, the man narrowed his eyes and flashed the meaning of yin and cold.


    Zhengu era is one of the three large-scale era forces. It is the strongest era force of the Huiyuan era alliance, and the inside information is very strong, which is comparable to the medium-sized era alliance force.


    He knows the origin of Yinyue. Although he is not a person in the early era, he has too much entanglement with the early era. Although Yinyue claims to be Mrs. Wang, the Taichu era has never announced whether her fiancee status of Yuanzi Tao Zhili will be cancelled.


    Everyone knows that she went to the Taichu era and asked the other party to cancel the wanted. Now he doesn''t know what attitude the Taichu era is.


    "You want to bully?" he said.


    Silver moon smiled and said, "Shen Yuan, they say you are cautious. I think it''s advice. Today I''m going to rob your way, how about it?"


    "Do you have that strength?" Shen Yuan looked at Yinyue, and then his eyes fell on Chen Ze. "But you can really attract bees and butterflies, let Yuanzi of the early era die hard on you, and a group of network experts follow you. Not long after you were killed, where did you hook up with a little white face."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze touched his face: "am I white?"


    "Idiot, our little Lord just describes it."


    Said a dog leg.


    Bang!


    Seeing Chen Ze flicking his finger, the man flew out directly and fell directly into the vain land.


    Scream again and again, and disappear completely in less than ten breath.


    The people around were shocked and looked at Chen Ze with fear. Just now, the man was half dead in the Golden State, a real era strong man.


    But he was bounced off by a finger. How strong is this man?


    Shen Yuan stared at Chen Ze: "who are you?"


    "Little white face, didn''t you say it?" Chen Ze looked at him with a smile.


    No!


    That''s not right!


    Shen Yuan retreated two steps. "You are the one who escorted silver moon to the early era. You are the transcendent!"


    Hiss


    As Shen Yuan shouted out Chen Ze''s identity, all the people around him were trembling with fear. Especially the dog leg who just yelled at Chen Ze for his loyalty. When he heard himself yelling at the detached, his soul was almost scattered.


    Chen Ze''s identity was revealed, and no one dared to disrespect him. Silver moon shriveled her mouth: "it''s boring. I thought there would be death today."


    "You''d better make fewer enemies. They don''t dare to fight me, not necessarily against you."


    Chen Ze said, "let''s go. I don''t want to waste time."


    As soon as he raised his hand, he pulled the silver moon around him and protected it with a strong breath. They directly left the origin continent and entered the land of vanity.


    Only those who enter the third island can have the opportunity to become detached, and the concentration of blue fog there is not comparable to that at the departure point.


    They don''t need to avoid the surging blue clouds and waves. They fly quickly and roll the cloud wall.


    "It seems that we can''t calm the blue fog for half a month this time."


    Someone shook his head and turned away.


    The two of Chen Ze flew in the blue fog for almost half a day. That seemingly big island is actually bigger, even comparable to a small world.


    A foot on the first island, Chen Ze looked around and said, "where is the direction of the second island?"


    "Before us, we walked a little to the left, and we could go straight on the whole," said Yin Yue.


    Chen Ze nodded. Now he is concerned about the safety of his two disciples. He doesn''t intend to stay on the first island.


    They got up again and flew quickly.


    The first island was really big enough. It took them two days to reach the central area.


    A dazzling light rushed into the sky, and silver moon smiled: "I didn''t expect that we were so lucky to meet the birth of the original material."


    "Do you want it?" he asked.


    Silver moon shook her head: "I''m already an undead, and I can''t swallow more. There''s no need to delay."


    Chen Ze didn''t say much and took her flying fast.


    But the pillar of light was right in front of them. Soon after they flew, they suddenly felt someone sneaking at them from one side.


    Boom!


    Silver moon shook the man away.


    "Strong enough, good strength." the man smiled, then took out the messenger jade amulet and crushed it.


    At this time, the light column in front disappeared, and several figures flew in less than three seconds.


    "So you set up an ambush here to attract people to intercept and kill." Silver Moon said.


    The man had bloody hair and laughed on his back: "you''re not stupid yet. But it''s too late now. Hand over the original material on your body. Maybe I''ll consider leaving you a whole body."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "so we still have to die."


    "That''s inevitable. Let you take the news out. How can our brothers succeed?" the man smiled.


    Chen Ze said again: "the previous light column was forged by you with the original material. It seems that there is still a lot of light."


    "They are robbers. It is estimated that many people have been planted in their hands." Yinyue didn''t say it directly, but the result is self-evident.


    Chen Ze nodded. When those people came near, he said, "it''s all due. Who''s missing?"


    okay?


    The man was stunned when asked, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Let''s all die, not one or two."


    As he grabbed it with his big hand, all the seven or eight people flew in front of him. They couldn''t even cry out, so they turned into blood mist, and there was no possibility of escape.


    "You are so decisive."


    The silver moon is amazing.


    "A group of robbers, do I have to leave a whole body for them?"


    He then grabbed and bound the things left by these people in front of him, including many stone cans.


    This kind of stone jar is made of some kind of stone from the first island, which can ensure that the original material will not collapse.


    "Good guy, these people are really rich, which is enough for four people to become undead." silver moon smiled.


    "It''s a pity to throw it away. Keep it."


    Chen Ze didn''t flirt with Yinyue. He took it all. It was the boundary tool left by these people. Yinyue chose a machete.


    The two continued on the road and went through another two days to reach the end of the first island.


    All the undead gathered here, because only they can move on to the second island.


    The situation here is similar to the departure point. All the good places are occupied. Also waiting for the time.


    "Almost. I hope you can cooperate this time and pass more people at a time." someone suggested.


    "Let''s go first," one said.


    The eight men immediately rose into the air and were preparing.


    But there was a strong smell behind them. When they looked back, they couldn''t help getting angry: "who is so ignorant, rushed up the blue fog, clouds and waves, and everyone''s time was wasted."


    "Let''s stop it. You go first."


    At this time, several figures flew up and planned to stop Chen Ze. Eight people here set foot on the road.


    Chen Ze doesn''t intend to waste time with Yinyue. His majestic momentum directly shakes these undead creatures away.


    He didn''t kill, but he was enough to scare these people.


    It''s a detachment!

 Chapter 1478

    "Come back!"


    Knowing that the detachment came, these people quickly shouted to let the eight people come back.


    The detached don''t care about the blue fog. They don''t even care about the way to the third island.


    But it seemed too late. Chen Ze rushed directly into it with the silver moon, broke through a vacuum and flew quickly.


    After all, it takes time for blue fog to return. It''s absolutely safe to follow behind Chen Ze.


    These dozen people picked up a big bargain, but the previous eight people were unlucky. In front of Chen Ze, his rapid flight pushed up a huge cloud wave, rolling and surging, which made people desperate.


    Eight people were turned over in an instant, life and death unknown.


    But a dozen people followed Chen Ze and entered the second island without danger.


    "You are chicken thieves. You can take a ride."


    Chen Ze looked back at them.


    These people hurriedly hugged the fist and said, "I''ll take advantage of the general trend of the elder to come to the second island today. Please don''t blame the elder."


    "I''m not in the mood to waste time with you." Chen Ze said and said to Yinyue, "where is the Yubao pool?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to the second island," said Yinyue.


    At this time, an immortal who followed Chen Ze said, "do you want to go to the Yubao pool, the villain has been there once and knows the way."


    "Well, then show me the way."


    The man was overjoyed.


    They are all members of the era alliance, but even if they join them, they are difficult to get the favor of the detached.


    It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to follow a detached person. Several people who have been to Yubao pool show envy and regret that they should have spoken earlier.


    Not all the undead who came to the third Island went to Yubao pool. Some people ran to the third island and robbed the seal of heaven.


    After all, he has become an immortal. Everyone wants to go further and become the top detachment.


    Yubao pool is not in the center of the second island, or even suspended outside the second island.


    It is a magnificent and colorful lake, which runs through the mysterious essence of Tao, and it can create Ancient Rhymes and evolve into ancient artifacts.


    Viewed from a distance, only a small part of the great lake is close to the second island. There are more than ten suspended stones on the shore, all occupied by people.


    Unfortunately, one of them is his disciple, Ruoling.


    The girl was sitting cross legged, and a light source burst out from the middle of her eyebrows, involving a jade harp.


    But her position is very biased. She needs to extend far to put Tianyan Qin into the lake.


    "Strange, why didn''t I see iron tenderness?" silver moon looked around.


    Chen Ze said, "maybe it''s in the lake."


    The iron and tender body is the boundary instrument. If you want to harden it into an ancient instrument of origin, you can only take a bath in the flesh.


    Silver moon looked at Chen Ze and didn''t fear anything because he was a detached person: "are you kidding me?"


    "Do I like to joke?" Chen Zeyi raised his sword eyebrow: "this girl is born with unique pulse and can''t practice. She can cultivate her body to the extreme. After I accepted her as an apprentice, I asked her to change to soul cultivation and refine her body into a weapon. Up to now, she has become an immortal and her body has evolved into a boundary weapon."


    Silver moon was surprised. She grew up in the early era and had never heard of anything strange. But it was really the first time she heard that the body could be refined into a boundary device.


    "Your teachers and disciples are more and more wonderful. Ruolin has grown from a level-7 emperor to an immortal in just over a hundred years. Your master is more wonderful. You can have the combat power to kill the detached without the seal of heaven."


    "It''s not normal. The road was there, but you didn''t go." Chen Ze smiled.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sound exploded in the distance. A man vomited a mouthful of blood, shook his head, turned and jumped off the suspended stone.


    It seems that he failed.


    At this time, some people flew up and sacrificed their boundary utensils and put them into the lake for refining.


    After looking at it, Chen Ze said, "the people here are modest, and there is no competition."


    At this time, the immortal who followed Chen Ze didn''t leave. He respectfully said, "senior, the reason why people here don''t compete for the position of refining is that the success rate is too low. Even if they decide to refine, they will wait for the opportunity. Because this treasure pool is very strange. When there are enough failures, the probability of success will be improved."


    Chen Ze listened and wanted to laugh. Isn''t this the fucking smashing equipment routine in online games.


    If there are enough cushions, the probability of success will naturally increase.


    Boom


    At this time, the sky suddenly appeared, and auspicious luck fell into the great lake, and thousands of colors were steaming in the lake.


    The undead called Wenyi exclaimed, "someone is going to succeed!"


    When Chen Ze looked at it, he saw that the overflow colors slowly condensed and finally gathered in front of Ruoling.


    "It''s Ruoling! She''s going to succeed!" Yinyue also looked very excited at this moment.


    Wen Yi said, "elder, you should pay attention. The ancient artifacts of origin are too precious. There may be detached people around. Take that Ruoling girl and she will rob her after she succeeds."


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold: "those who are detached have not been killed. Whoever dares to do it, I will let him know what regret is."


    Wen Yi gulped down his saliva and was frightened by Chen Ze''s domineering spirit.


    The detached didn''t feel it, but the people around were really ready to move. It seemed that they were going to rob.


    Those spills continued to gather, and the Tianyan Qin slowly rose from the lake, closing up and swallowing all these spills.


    Zheng!


    The jade colored harp changed rapidly and finally became gold.


    Hoo


    The wind swept through, and the evolution of Tianyan Qin was completed. It exudes ancient charm and a huge breath.


    Nine golden dragons slowly hovered around.


    If Ling is happy, Xianhua surges in her eyebrows and takes back Tianyan Qin.


    She took a long breath, got up, looked at the Yubao pool, and then jumped down.


    If Ling had just landed, several figures rushed at her.


    Those people did it anyway.


    However, Ruoling seemed to have expected that she would turn her hand and hold the Tianyan Qin, which had evolved into an ancient instrument of origin. With a flick of jade fingers, several golden sound blades rolled away, forcing these people away.


    "If you don''t want to die, try it. I''ll let you know what death is!"


    Silver moon smiled: "your disciple is really interesting. You are a little girl and call yourself your mother."


    "No, she''s nearly ten thousand years old. To tell you a secret, my two disciples are actually older than me," Chen Ze said.


    Uh


    This is surprising. Wen Yi can''t believe it. Chen Ze, the detached person, Shouyuan is less than long live.


    Silver Moon said directly, "don''t joke with me. How old are you?"


    Chen Ze said, "I''m less than two thousand years old. I can''t remember how much I slept."


    "Demon!"


    The silver moon spoke directly.


    The origin of ancient artifacts was not that Ling''s three or two words could deter people from fighting. The war has been raging, and enough twenty or thirty undead creatures participated in the robbery.


    Silver Moon said, "aren''t you going to help your little apprentice?"


    "As long as the detached don''t do it, these people can''t threaten her."


    Chen Ze spoke confidently.

 Chapter 1479

    As Chen Ze expected, even if Ling fell into the disadvantage in the face of many people''s siege, and even continued to have scars on her body, it was not easy to take her life.


    On the contrary, in the scuffle, three undead creatures were cut off by her.


    "We can''t fight alone. We need to work together. This ancient artifact of origin was conceived by her and shared her heart. We must kill her first and then compete with her ability." someone began to organize.


    A group of people are now attracted by the ancient artifacts of origin. After all, this treasure is too valuable.


    The place of origin is opened once every thousand years. Sometimes it may not be possible to conceive an ancient artifact of origin for tens of thousands of years.


    So now Ruoling''s Tianyan piano is a fast sweet pastry. Everyone wants to take it for themselves.


    "It''s troublesome. If these people don''t attack each other, the pressure on Ruoling will double," Yinyue worried.


    Wen Yi looked at Chen Ze and said, "senior, if it''s inconvenient for you to do it, villains can go to help."


    He is now obsessed with Chen Ze. At this time, he will disturb everyone''s plan, which will obviously become the target of public criticism.


    "I can do it too," said Yin Yue.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I''m watching. She''s fine."


    His little apprentice killed the undead all the way. Chen Ze didn''t think these people could do anything to her.


    On the contrary, it was iron tenderness. She didn''t show up. Did the girl really jump into the lake?


    This is a dangerous move.


    She can completely separate the spirit from the body and cast the ancient artifacts of origin according to the method of normal soul cultivation. If the whole person jumps in, he will die if he fails.


    In Chen Ze''s view, the origin of ancient artifacts is just that. Especially with his current combat power, even if he controls the origin of ancient artifacts with the detached people in the territory, he can''t take half of the advantage of him.


    Boom, boom!


    If Ling''s side killed in the dark, Tianyan''s strings vibrated, and several sound blades passed through their bodies. If Ling sees the right time to keep up, he will kill one of them directly.


    Another person escaped hard, and his body was reunited with spots and cracks. It was obvious that he was badly hurt.


    "This woman can fight too much. I quit!"


    Someone shook his head and chose to give up.


    "With more strength, she has been badly hurt. We must be able to grab the ancient artifacts from her."


    More people are unwilling to attack again.


    Ruoling was originally a black belly. He looked around and said, "forget it, you people have to play the piano this day. I''ll give it to you. But you must promise that you can''t work together against me!"


    "Are you really willing to hand over this ancient artifact of origin?" some people were shocked. It was hard for them to believe that Ruoling would be so decisive.


    Whoosh!


    The golden and jade Tianyan Qin was thrown out by her and flew to the man: "here you are."


    Tianyanqin flew to this man. Of course he was happy. If you get the ancient artifacts of origin, it will be of great help for you to enter the third island and compete for the seal of heaven.


    But others can''t do what they want.


    Let''s fight together. Seven or eight dead people forced Ruoling to give up tianyanqin. How can he watch tianyanqin fall into the hands of others.


    In an instant, five figures rushed to Tianyan Qin.


    Silver moon did not understand: "if Ling is too conservative?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "just look at it."


    The five people gathered together in an instant and reached for Tianyan Qin. At this time, Ruoling smiled, the rainbow in the middle of his eyebrows flashed, and his fingers moved in the air.


    Zheng!


    The deafening sound of the piano sounded like a prelude to the way of heaven. The five people were close to the Tianyan piano and could not escape.


    Poof poof!


    The blood fog exploded one after another, and the undead still wanted to escape. However, if Ling didn''t give them a chance at all, Tianyan Qin Dao stirred them and completely wiped them out.


    Five more dead!


    "Damn it, she''s lying!"


    If Ling''s eyes were almost gone with laughter, "what about lying to you? A group of fools, I worked hard to refine the life world tools into ancient ones of origin. How can I send them out so easily."


    As soon as she waved, tianyanqin turned around and tied around, which was no different from her height.


    "What a despicable woman. I''ll fight for my life today. I''ll kill you, too!"


    One person trembled and attacked directly.


    Someone came first, and the attacks of others followed suit. Although Ruoling had just killed five people by deception, he still couldn''t face up to so many offensives.


    She picked up Tianyan Qin and smashed it at the people who rushed.


    Silver moon was surprised: "she really doesn''t know how rare it is. Even if it is an ancient artifact of origin, it is only powerful and not necessarily strong. In case it is damaged, it''s too difficult to repair it."


    However, if Ling seems arrogant, in fact, she just keeps waving in the air with Tianyan Qin in her arms. Several zhanbai sabres cut the air and crushed these people''s offensive. More people''s combat body was cut in two and had to withdraw from the battlefield.


    "This girl has also practiced the boundless Sabre technique." Chen Ze suddenly smiled.


    He only taught iron tenderness the technique of Honghuang sabre. It seems that Ruoling has also given this Ni Zi. And if Ling''s Enlightenment seems to be good, at least Chen Ze''s seven success powers at the era level.


    Ruoling laughed excitedly when he saw that the attack of the other party was dissolved. "What''s the taste of my master''s Sabre technique? A group of things I don''t know. Today you insult me and will repay you one by one another."


    She turned and left, as if to leave here.


    Silver moon stared round her eyes: "is she going to run? It''s too dangerous to leave her back to the enemy."


    Several figures chased him. Ruoling took a few steps and suddenly turned around. Tianyan''s piano strings moved, and several sound blades turned into Youlong, tearing up several people who caught up.


    Seeing this, Yinyue smiled bitterly, "it seems that I''m wrong. I can''t appreciate Ruoling''s fighting style."


    "What style, to put it bluntly, is shameless." Chen Ze smiled: "but in the battlefield, the way to kill opponents and win is regardless of high and low. This girl has my style."


    Silver moon is speechless. Since it is shameless style, you still admit it so simply.


    Sure enough, there are as many disciples as there are masters.


    Wen Yi''s eyes were burning. It was only one of Chen Ze''s disciples who had such strong combat power. It was not uncommon to kill undead creatures in the same territory. Not many people could kill nearly 20 people together.


    At least, the yuanziyuan women of the medium-sized era alliance do not have this ability.


    "She won''t go at all. Don''t forget that her elder martial sister is still in the Yubao pool." someone said.


    "I have told my grandfather that he is preparing to enter the third island. Now he has pulled out."


    Those who can make undead beings become ancestors must be detached.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about his ancestors, but hearing that tie Rouqing really jumped into the great lake, Chen Ze can''t help worrying.


    This girl is really reckless.


    Of course, Chen Ze also understands iron tenderness.


    Her body is a boundary artifact. If she can refine it into an ancient artifact of origin, it must be her best help, which is much more practical than the ancient artifact of origin of others.


    Listening to these people, Ruoling looked dignified. She turned her head and looked at the Yubao pool, which was full of brilliance and numerous visions.


    If the detached person really comes, her ancient artifacts of origin must not be preserved. I''m afraid that the elder martial sister''s body will also be taken away.

 Chapter 1480

    These people stopped attacking, and Ruoling didn''t choose to leave.


    Even if she knows that the detachment is coming, the elder martial sister is still here. She can''t just leave it alone.


    "You two disciples are really sisters. You can''t escape this situation." Silver Moon said with a smile.


    Chen Ze was very proud: "there are few disciples in our school, and everyone has a unique way of cultivation. There is no competition."


    It is a great blessing for Chen ze that his disciples are harmonious and do not engage in intrigues in private.


    Wen Yi then said, "Sir, I''ve been waiting on the first island for ten years. If it''s true that the detached people who go to the third Island come back, there are at least four or more. Because in the past ten years, I''ve seen four detached people enter the second island."


    By implication, you can''t wait any longer.


    If it''s really four detached people who come together, I''m afraid you can''t protect your disciples.


    Chen Ze asked him, "do you know what the four detached people are?"


    okay?


    Wen Yi was stunned. "Senior, is there a realm for those who are detached?"


    Well, I didn''t ask.


    Chen Ze did not expect that Wen Yi did not know that there was a realm for the detached.


    Silver Moon said at this time, "they are still waiting for the opportunity to enter the third Island, and their realm will not surpass the second level, because those above the third level can basically ignore the trouble of blue fog and go directly to the third island."


    They are all second-order, and the worst result is third-order. Chen Ze was able to stare at the second-order transcendent before. Now his cultivation is further, and third-order is nothing.


    His is different from others. In the eyes of ordinary detached people, it is good to be able to resist the joint attack of four people, and Chen Ze wants to kill.


    At this time, there was a magnificent breath rolling from the far sky, and the four figures soon appeared, dyeing the sky with countless colors.


    Sure enough, there were four.


    Here are undead creatures laughing: "my ancestors are coming. Go to hell!"


    The man attacked Ruoling madly.


    Poof!


    If Ling overturned his hand and broke his body, he failed to kill him. The man fled in a hurry, his face pale.


    "Do you have four ancestors in your family? There will not be a war at that time." if Ling''s face is also bad, she didn''t expect the detachment to come so quickly.


    "I don''t know who owns the ancient artifacts of origin, but you will die!" the man gnashed his teeth and hated.


    Ruoling''s eyes were cold: "even if you die, I''ll kill you first!"


    She said, regardless, rushed up first.


    "Upright son is rampant and wants to kill people in front of me?"


    At this time, the detached person on that side shot and pointed out in the space.


    Boom!


    If Ling is helpless, he can only give up his goal and control tianyanqin defense. But her defense was broken in an instant, and people were shocked to pieces.


    The Golden Jade Tianyan Qin is suspended in the air. Ruoling reunites with the fighting body in the distance, spits out his divine consciousness and becomes listless.


    Chen Ze is the only one who can resist the attack of the detached with the realm of undead.


    Even if she is seriously injured, she is enough to make other undead creatures envy.


    "It''s very powerful. Smiling immortal creatures can resist my attack. It''s really nice of you. If you will worship me, you will be saved from death today."


    Others are even more jealous after listening, and can be seen by the detached, which is the luck of the undead. In the future, they are more likely to be given the seal of heaven and become detached.


    "Bah!"


    Even if it was the solicitation of the detachment, Ruoling ruthlessly refused: "there is only one master, and you are not qualified."


    "Arrogance! Then go to hell!"


    The detached man pressed his big hand directly.


    If Ling Ming knows he is defeated, he can still use all his accomplishments to resist. But now Tianyan Qin is not in her hands, I''m afraid it''s hard to defend.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and strong, and an invisible force burst from his left eye, penetrating the space and hitting from a distance.


    Chen Ze''s attack pierced his palm and opened a blood hole in his chest.


    Hiss


    Here are all undead creatures, and on one side are great people. It''s all even the horror of the detached!


    Whose attack is so overbearing that he can penetrate the battle body of the detached!


    The sudden attack also shocked the four detached people here.


    They came and went through the space, but they saw that the standing figure in the crowd did not show a breath, but could hurt the detached at a glance. How could they not be shocked.


    If Ling turned his head and saw that it was Chen Ze, he couldn''t help being surprised: "master, why are you here?"


    "If I don''t come, you will be bullied."


    Chen Ze waved painfully and wearily, took Ruoling to her side, and then broke into her body together to stabilize her injury.


    Although the four people here are afraid of Chen Ze, they all focus on Tianyan piano.


    As long as they get this ancient artifact of origin, no one can stop them if they want to go.


    At this time, a detached person grabbed Tianyan Qin.


    "You still want to covet my disciple''s origin artifacts. You''re looking for death!"


    Chen Zesheng is as powerful as a bell.


    Even those who are detached do not dare to kill people in the same territory.


    Chen Ze grabbed the man with his big hand across the air. The terrible and majestic breath shrouded the man, and several pulse energies surged, tearing the man''s battle body to pieces in an instant.


    How strong!


    Wen Yi couldn''t help getting excited. It seems that he hasn''t been with the wrong person.


    Chen Ze''s ability to break the battle body of the detached with one hand must be the strong one. He knows very well that these four detached people are all from the medium-sized era alliance, so isn''t it true that Chen Ze''s combat power alone is comparable to that of an era alliance.


    Tianyan Qin was held by Chen Ze and handed to Ruoling. "Yes, although I don''t value the origin of ancient artifacts, it''s always better than not."


    "Shifu, elder martial sister is not out of danger yet. I''m worried about her. Now that I''ve succeeded, I''m afraid she''s even more dangerous." Ruoling said.


    This is the characteristic of Yubao pool. Once someone successfully breeds ancient artifacts of origin, no one will continue to breed them for at least ten thousand years, because they will inevitably fail.


    But now iron tenderness is difficult to ride a tiger. Once it fails, it will die.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry."


    At this time, the detached who had been smashed in the battle body gathered again, and the injury was not very serious. But Chen Ze''s eyes are afraid enough.


    "You''re Chen Ze! I didn''t expect you to come to the second island!"


    Hearing what he said, everyone here was shocked.


    Even undead creatures have heard of Chen Ze''s prestige. They are among the transcendents without the mark of heaven. At the beginning of the breakthrough, they kill a transcendent at a glance.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you now. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly!"


    Chen Ze''s domineering mouth made the four detached people look ugly.


    They have never received such humiliation, but now they can only endure it. If Chen Ze really makes a move, they may not be able to fight.


    "Go!"


    A person is very decisive, turn around and leave.


    The other three did not hesitate.


    The purpose of their coming together this time is to go to the third island to rob the seal of heaven. Although the origin of ancient artifacts is good, they don''t want to provoke Chen Ze, the evil star.


    Seeing them leave, Chen Ze came to the Yubao pool. He opened his eyes and vaguely saw that the iron tenderness sitting cross legged inside was struggling to support.


    There are many cracks in the body, which is obviously on the edge of failure.


    No, it''s just smashing equipment.


    On the mat, who has more than me!


    After saying that, Chen Ze shook his hand and threw more than ten boundary devices into the Yubao pool.


    These spoils have not been refined, they are basically ownerless things. Falling into the Yubao pool without support, it broke up for a moment.


    Uh


    Silver moon is in a mess. Your brother is such a loser. Although the boundary device is not very important to the detached, it is not such a consumption method.


    A person can only conceive one boundary device at a time. Chen Ze threw so many boundary devices at once, but not every era strong person has boundary devices. It can be imagined how many era strong people died in his hands.


    "Do you want to use these boundary tools to improve the success rate of iron tenderness?" Silver Moon said.


    "You need to pad your hands when smashing equipment. I don''t know if these are enough," Chen Ze said.


    "Iron is not enough. If Ling has just succeeded, if you want to improve the success rate of iron tenderness in the short term, you must have at least 100 boundary tools."


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. "That''s troublesome. I''ve only got more than thirty pieces. It''s not enough."


    "Master, I still have 18 pieces here." Ruoling also threw out dazzling boundary tools at this time. After falling into the Yubao pool, they were soon damaged, and people around him trembled.


    Are these two demons?


    "This is only 52 pieces, much worse." Chen Ze sighed.


    Ruoling smiled, "Shifu, it''s not bad. Look around. There are more than 52 people. Who doesn''t come here with the spirit of refining the life world."


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened when Ruoling reminded him so.


    But all the onlookers were trembling with fear.


    Silver moon speechless.


    Sure enough, he is a master and apprentice. There is no lower limit to his style.


    "The villain also has one or two boundary tools." Wen Yi took out his early booty and sent it to him.


    "Well, remember your favor. Come to me if you have anything in the future. I will do it for you."


    Wen Yi is ecstatic to hear Chen Ze say so.


    At this time, someone wanted to escape, but as soon as he got up, he was slapped to death by Chen Ze, grabbed the boundary device and threw it directly into the Yubao pool.


    Then he sent out his fighting spirit and stunned all undead creatures: "come and throw your boundary tools in. Who dares not to follow, die!"

 Chapter 1481

    Under Chen Ze''s coercion, a strange picture appeared on the Bank of Yubao pool.


    Hundreds of undead creatures lined up and threw their life tools and some booty into the Yubao pool.


    With the explosion of boundary devices, the colorful in the Yubao pool is more dazzling. The reflection forms a circle of divine rainbow in the sky.


    When everyone''s boundary utensils were thrown in, the above divine rainbow had four distinct layers.


    Silver moon frowned after seeing her: "it''s not enough! If you want to maximize the success rate, you should at least make the Baoxiang Shenhong reach the fifth floor or higher. No one has succeeded below the fourth floor, but only once."


    "But now the boundary devices of people nearby have been thrown in. What should I do?"


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and took out the burning tower.


    Although ZuLong Tiandao is the most used boundary weapon except this life weapon, Yanta is undoubtedly one of the earliest and longest treasure tools to accompany Chen Ze, and even saved the lives of Chen Ze and his relatives and friends many times.


    Chen Ze hesitated, but he chose to throw it in for the sake of his disciples.


    Boom!


    At this time, the appearance of the treasure in the Yubao pool directly reached the fifth floor, more transpiration, and countless colorful sprays out, dyeing the sky with neon.


    "Master, the burning tower is your favorite boundary device!" Ruoling said.


    Chen Ze said, "in my opinion, nothing is as important as your elder martial sister''s life. It just means a lot to me. If it''s really the most precious, what I throw in is ZuLong Tiandao."


    The time continued for three days, and the brilliance did not weaken by half.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help worrying. If he hadn''t opened his eyes and saw the figure sitting at the bottom of the lake still, he would doubt that tie Rouqing was dead.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a pillar of light fell from the sky, covering the whole Yubao pool.


    Wen Yi exclaimed, "it''s going to be a success! Adult, it''s successful!"


    He also paid a lot for this moment. If Chen Ze hadn''t reached the fifth floor of the Baoxiang Shenhong after he threw it into the burning tower, Wen Yi even wanted to throw his own life weapon into it.


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh when he saw this scene. Even if he lost Yanta, as long as his eldest disciple is still alive, everything is worth it.


    But


    When an ancient burning tower rises from the lake, Chen Ze is stupid. Ruoling covers his mouth and can''t believe it.


    Silver moon shouted: "how is this possible! The burning tower has evolved into an ancient artifact of origin!"


    "Damn it, how can the burning tower become an ancient artifact of origin!"


    Looking at Chen Ze''s appearance, he was very reluctant. The undead creatures who had lost their own life boundary tools did not leave in a hurry. They all looked envious when they saw this scene.


    Another ancient origin artifact was born, but this ancient origin artifact was completed with their painstaking efforts.


    Some people even gloat. When Chen Ze wanted to save people, he inadvertently refined other ancient artifacts of origin. Doesn''t it mean that his disciple will die.


    In a few days, Yubao pool bred two ancient artifacts of origin, which is unique in history.


    I''m afraid the two successes will completely drain the ancient rhyme Tao accumulated in Yubao pool for thousands of years. At least within the time limit when the place of origin is opened this time, it is unlikely to breed ancient artifacts of origin again.


    "What should I do, Shifu? Is she in danger?" Ruoling wept after watching.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know anything about Yubao pool, but Yinyue. Although it was also her first visit to the second island, she knew a lot in the early era and should have a way to change the current situation.


    "Silver moon, do you know what else to do?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s too difficult! I''m afraid the Chengqi Daoyun in the Yubao pool has been drained." silver moon shook her head.


    Chen Ze frowned, "there must be a way, there must be!"


    Wen Yi then said, "my Lord, I have some ideas. I don''t know if it can work."


    "You say!" Chen Ze said.


    "Since the Chengqi Daoyun in the Yubao pool has been drained, there must be enough Chengqi Daoyun in the origin ancient ware. If you break an origin ancient ware and put it into it, it may be feasible!" he said.


    Ruoling immediately showed Tianyan Qin: "master, my Tianyan Qin can be broken."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s eyes lit up and immediately raised his hand to call back the burning tower, intending to have a try. Even knowing that there was little hope, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the burning tower.


    "No!" Yinyue said, "Chen Ze, although he said this method can be made in duplicate, at least the current Yanta and Tianyan Qin can''t


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "These two ancient artifacts of origin have just evolved into shape and have not yet absorbed tiandaoze independently. In fact, most of the Chengqi daoze has been consumed during evolution. Even if you break both, it is not enough to supplement them." Yin Yue said.


    "You mean, do you need an ancient artifact with a long history?" Chen Ze asked.


    Silver moon nodded: "it must be more than ten thousand years old. But the ancient artifacts of origin are too rare to be found for a while."


    "Then there is no need to say, even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, I will try." Chen Ze''s attitude is firm.


    At this time, Wen Yi looked at the four sides and transmitted a message to Chen Ze: "Sir, I know that some of the four extraordinary people just now have an ancient artifact of origin, which has been completed for 80000 years. Under its careful cultivation, it is enough to supplement the principle of completion of the Yubao pool."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked and his mind became active.


    Only three days have passed, and the four may not have left the second island. He still has a chance!


    "The three of you are here to watch. I''ll be right back."


    Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in the distance, and his direction was the direction to the third island.


    These four people are going to the third island. He only expects that these three people haven''t waited for the chance to go on the road.


    He went on his way regardless. It took him only an hour to cross the huge second island and come to the edge of the cliff leading to the third island.


    There were also many people here, but he didn''t see the four detached people.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s arrival, some undead creatures who left Yubao pool after throwing into the boundary device have arrived here. When they see Chen Ze Quan, their faces change.


    There are still six transcendents here, but they are all below level 2 and are still waiting for the opportunity.


    "Do you also want to go to the third island?" a detached person already knew Chen zewei''s name and took the initiative to speak.


    It seems that Chen Ze wants to pass. He doesn''t dare to grab the position.


    After the sweep, Chen Ze determined that the four people were not there, so he asked, "which of you has an ancient artifact with a origin of more than 10000 years?"


    These people were all stunned when they heard that the undead creatures Chen Ze had done showed resentment. This guy is crazy enough.


    In order to raise an ancient origin artifact, he turned his mind to someone else''s ancient origin artifact.


    "The ancient artifacts of origin are very precious, and we don''t have any." then the six detached shook their heads.


    "Where are the four detached people who went to Yubao pool?" Chen Ze asked.


    "They have entered the blue fog," replied one.


    "How long have you been there?"


    "Less than three hours."


    In less than three hours, it is possible to catch up!


    Chen Ze thought about it and rushed directly into the blue fog. His body instantly felt a strong tearing force. If it were not for Chen Ze''s strong strength, I''m afraid he would be pulled into the land of vanity.

 Chapter 1482

    Here is close to the center of the place of vanity. Chen Ze can clearly see the slowly rotating vortex below through the blue fog, like a huge mouth of an abyss, swallowing everything.


    We can even feel a trace of vanity here, but we can still rely on cultivation to defend. As long as the defense is not completely swallowed up when we reach the third Island, we can be safe and sound.


    Chen Zegen didn''t care that these vain forces invaded his body. Although the quantity was more than that obtained from Tao freely, it was still within his tolerance.


    Chen Ze moved forward quickly, definitely much faster than the four people.


    Soon, he saw four figures in front of him.


    Chen Ze chased after him with such a great movement, and the four people were frightened. After all, Chen Ze pushed a huge blue cloud wave in front of him because he was too fast.


    "It''s you! Chen Ze, do you want to kill all?" one exclaimed.


    Chen Ze stopped far away. Now he was pressed for time and didn''t want to fight with these people. He said, "I''m here to borrow an ancient origin artifact from you. I''d like to repay another ancient origin artifact with a promise to me."


    Then he took out the burning tower and proved that he did have ancient artifacts of origin.


    "You are an ancient artifact of origin that has just been completed. How can you compare with my rocking bone!" one person said.


    Chen Ze looked directly at the man: "this is my condition. Do you agree?"


    "No way! I will never promise. My rocking bones have been used for 80000 years. They share my heart and will never exchange." the man shook his head.


    Chen Ze smiled coldly: "since you don''t agree, I have to do it."


    Whoosh!


    Chen Zegen didn''t give the other party room to discuss.


    The conversation just now has wasted his time. Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste any more.


    The four men all looked pale when they saw Chen Ze start. They can''t bear the consequences of doing it in such a place.


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to offend everyone to death?"


    Chen Ze said, "you three just leave. I''m just looking for him! If you don''t want to be implicated, get out quickly!"


    The man who used ancient artifacts of origin complained, "Chen Ze, you deceive people too much. Although I''m not as powerful as you when fighting in such a place, I can pull you to die together!"


    "It''s just a vain force. I can''t help it. It''s not that I didn''t win. Otherwise, how do you think you survived?"


    Chen Zegen didn''t care and continued to approach.


    The three people here were surprised and set off one after another to move on.


    The transcendent who owns the ancient artifacts of origin exclaimed, "do you three really want to abandon me?"


    "We can''t help it. Once the defense is broken in such a place, the vain force will die!" one humanitarian said: "sorry, we don''t want to die!"


    The three men said, their eyes were cold, and they even attacked him. The purpose, of course, is to prevent this person from pulling them as a cushion, block them, and take advantage of this gap to escape quickly.


    At least dig out the scope of their fight.


    Less than ten seconds later, Chen Ze had rushed to the man.


    Knowing that he was defeated, he shouted, "Chen Ze, I promise you!"


    "But I don''t want to trade now!"


    Chen Ze directly covered it with his big hand, and the electromagnetic pulse surged in the palm of his hand. In an instant, he crushed the man''s defense and his body.


    In an instant, countless vain forces penetrated into his body and made him cry in pain. Chen Zegen ignored it and slapped again. The man''s body was completely broken.


    The shaking Sky bone, which was kept in the Lingtai, was exposed, glittering with dazzling golden light, especially dazzling through the blue fog.


    Chen Ze grabbed it in his hand and then turned away without looking at the man.


    He does have the strength to kill each other, but Chen Ze doesn''t have time to waste with him now.


    He will delay at least one day this time. It''s not clear whether his disciples can hold on.


    "Chen Ze, if I don''t die, I will fight with you for life and death!"


    The man roared. Although the body was reunited, the body had been invaded too much by the force of vanity.


    Chen Ze may be able to bear it, but he can''t.


    Moreover, he is now wounded by Chen Ze, and it is impossible to get out of here alive.


    Four hours after Chen Ze left, the man''s battle body finally couldn''t bear it and began to collapse. He didn''t dare to roar, but he could only do so.


    When Chen Ze returned to the second island, his face was also a little bad.


    This time, in order to get on the road, he did not care. His reckless power to invade his body was at least 100 times as much as before, and it would take at least several years to completely consume it.


    Now his combat effectiveness has been affected, but he can still hold on.


    He quickly turned to the Yubao pool. If Ling was crossing his knees, Chen Ze asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "In order to prevent accidents, Ruoling shattered his Tianyan Qin and put it into the Yubao pool. The purpose is to make tierouqing support you until you come back." Yinyue said: "Your disciples pay too much."


    In order to save a life that I don''t know whether I can survive, I am willing to shatter my origin ancient ware. This determination is too great.


    In others, even their own father and son would not do so.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t need the origin ancient ware. It''s the same to give her the burning tower at that time."


    Then Chen Ze took out the shaking bone and poured it into it with strong combat power.


    Although the magic weapon is very hard, it can still be broken if the internal force injected into the true Qi under the control of the mind exceeds its bearing range, but if you want to break the original ancient ware, you must be a detached person.


    If Ling was able to shatter Tianyan Qin, it was a Tianyan Qin who was her life instrument. She could have exploded.


    Chen Ze put the shattered shaking bones into the Yubao pool. Suddenly, the Baoxiang divine rainbow in the Yubao pool lit up, up to seven floors.


    At this time, there is no complete boundary device in the Yubao pool, so there is no need to worry about the failure of pad hand again.


    At this time, Chen Ze sent his voice like the bottom of the lake with a strong divine sense: "tenderness, refine as soon as possible!"


    Iron tenderness suddenly opened her eyes and showed surprise.


    She nodded hard and began to quickly devour Tao Ze.


    The original cracked body recovered quickly, and countless Tao filled the body to rebuild her physique.


    At this moment, even the spirit had a qualitative change.


    Although she is a soul cultivator, refining her body into a tool, after all, such boundary tools are essentially different from magic tools.


    In the final analysis, it is just a quenching means to break through the limit.


    Moreover, after iron tenderness became an immortal, the soul and the body were more perfectly integrated, and could not be separated for a long time.


    That''s why she took such a risk to jump into the Yubao pool.


    Buzz!


    The light column of Chen Ze''s thoughts fell from the sky. This vision has appeared. It must have originated from the refining of ancient artifacts.


    Chen Ze was relieved at this time. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood vomited out, and the whole person''s breath began to become weak.


    "What''s the matter with you?" silver moon asked.


    "It''s hard to suppress being invaded by vain forces," Chen Ze said.


    The words were not loud, but they fell into the ears of the undead around them. They are afraid of Chen Ze, but they also resent him.


    I couldn''t help but rejoice to hear him say this and feel that his breath had indeed become weak.


    One after another secretly summoned people to convey the situation here to the detached people they know.


    At this time, the six detached people who had been waiting on the cliff of the second island were excited to hear the news, and they looked at each other.


    "After killing Chen Ze, there are two ancient artifacts of origin. It''s worth trying!"


    "Go!"


    After that, the six men left the cliff bank and rushed to the Yubao pool.

 Chapter 1483

    "Why hasn''t senior sister come out yet?"


    If Ling looks at the Yubao pool with an anxious look, the Shenhua above has been gorgeous and colorful to the extreme. Even Chen Ze can''t see the bottom of the lake when he opens his eyes.


    "Is there any possibility of failure under such circumstances?" Chen Ze asked.


    Silver Moon said seriously, "it''s not without it, but it''s very rare. After all, it''s a succession of Chengqi visions. Iron tenderness can definitely succeed."


    Wen Yi then came to Chen Ze: "my Lord, I don''t think your face is very good. Is it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It just takes some time," Chen Ze said.


    Wen Yi whispered, "my Lord, I noticed that several people were summoned over there. It is estimated that they also noticed your current situation. It is likely that there will be detached people coming."


    "Second, how many detached people can there be on the island?" Chen Ze frowned.


    His current situation is really not very good, and his vain power limits his play.


    After all, there are too many vain forces invading the body this time.


    "People who become detached will not come to Yubao pool to refine ancient artifacts of origin. After all, they have excellent cultivation and only need to seize them. Therefore, the detached who come to the second island basically go to the third island to seize the seal of heaven." Wen Yi said.


    Chen Ze recalled that he didn''t see other detached people on the Bank of the cliff of the second island. If it was just the six people, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Now his eldest disciple is about to complete the sacrifice and refining. If he is other detached, he may not be able to come in time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was a little relieved and said, "your attention is very important. Yinyue, you take Ruoling and Wenyi to leave immediately and return to the mainland of origin."


    "Master, what happened?" Ruoling asked.


    Chen Ze said, "something may happen here. I may not take care of you at that time. You go, I''ll wait for your elder martial sister to come out."


    If Ling didn''t want to leave, Yinyue grabbed her: "Chen Ze said so. The person who came must be a transcendent. You''ve just broken your origin antique, and you''ve been hurt, which will distract him."


    After that, she left with Ruoling and Wenyi.


    The three were stared at by a group of people on the road. It was obvious that they wanted to do it secretly. Fortunately, the origin of Ruoling has been broken and has not attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Wenyi, I didn''t expect you to be so decisive. This time, you have completely labeled Chen Ze, and there will be many enemies," Yin Yue said.


    Wen Yi said with a smile, "I thought I was the most gifted person under the sky all the way. But when I reached this level, I found that there are strong people like adults. I don''t regret following him."


    Yin Yue nodded. "In fact, you shouldn''t worry too much. The early era owes Chen Ze an adult invitation. As long as we can return to the origin mainland, no one dares to shoot you again."


    The place of origin is a place of disaster, where there are no rules at all.


    Such a saying, Wen Yi should rest assured that his choice is not wrong.


    At this time, more than ten figures in the rear caught up, and the silver moon and silver hair surged. They took the lead in attacking without waiting for the other party to make a move.


    All of a sudden, the stars are shining all over the sky, and countless stars fall.


    This is the ancient way she is most proud of, and it is also her husband''s unique skill to become famous.


    After a brilliant, the group of people were all injured and looked at the three from a distance.


    Wen Yi sacrificed his own life boundary weapon, which is a long gun. It lingers around the dazzling Taoist principles, which is thrown horizontally and turned into a terrible River, rolling the Taoist waves and enveloping the people again.


    Poof poof


    Several channels of blood gas burst, which shocked Yin Yue and Ruoling.


    They didn''t expect that Wenyi''s combat power was so high that they couldn''t compare with the yuanziyuan women of the major era alliances, but it wasn''t much worse.


    Sure enough, none of the casual practitioners came to this stage.


    Because they don''t have rich cultivation resources, they have to fight for everything by themselves.


    Chen Ze is like this. If Ling is like this, so is Yin Yue.


    Although the undead creatures who were smashed were not killed, they were enough to deter each other.


    Some people who knew Wen Yi could not help gritting their teeth: "this guy is desperate to cling to Chen Ze. If he tries his best and adds Yinyue, we will never be rivals."


    "Give up. As long as Chen Ze is dead, how long can they hop around? This article is appropriate. Only when you have a brain pumping will you choose to stand on Chen Ze''s side in this case."


    "He thinks that choosing Chen Ze under such circumstances will get people''s attention."


    These people weighed again and again and stopped chasing. Yinyue three people were a little relieved. After all, Ruoling was badly hurt now. If there was a war, it might leave an incurable hidden disease.


    The three quickly returned to the edge of the cliff leading to the first island and waited for the opportunity.


    Yubao pool is still brilliant. It seems that it can''t be over for a while.


    Chen Ze chose to suppress the vain force at this time. He had previous experience, constantly consumed the vain force to bombard the basic particles, and obtained new structural materials to continue to shape his body.


    At this time, he doesn''t want to strengthen his body to any extent. As long as he consumes vain power as much as possible, he can be more confident if he gives more play to his strength in the subsequent duel.


    Although the six escapees are on their way with all their strength, their speed is far less than that of Chen Ze.


    It took Chen Ze twice as long to get near Yubao pool.


    They could not help but rejoice when they saw the vision above the Yubao pool from a distance.


    We will never lose this time.


    Even if you can''t kill Chen Ze, you can snatch this ancient artifact of origin that is about to be born when he is seriously injured.


    And they know how Chen Ze''s injury came from. If he is invaded by vain force, he will die.


    They don''t worry about being found by Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, you''re all right."


    In the distance, a detached person spoke.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and secretly consumed vain power. He has consumed nearly 1% during this time. In fact, it doesn''t play much role in his play.


    This is the worst result.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Do you still want to catch up with me?"


    "Twelve years ago, I can still remember the scene when you killed the detachment. But I didn''t expect that you would die in my hands in twelve years." the man said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "You were among the people who escaped twelve years ago."


    This person is already a detached person. Naturally, he will not be affected by Chen Ze''s ridicule: "so what."


    "Nothing. In fact, I had no strength to fight again at that time. If you had more courage, you might be able to kill me." Chen Ze continued to delay time.


    The man laughed: "it''s the same today. The vain power in you will surely die."


    "So you''re making this idea."


    At this time, Chen Ze stood up, his momentum burst into bloom, and the powerful deterrence rolled around, frightening the undead creatures who were waiting to see.


    All six people here frowned. They looked at each other and felt that the situation seemed beyond their imagination.


    "Drag on, the power of vanity devours his body and soul all the time, and will continue to weaken. When the origin ancient ware is born, divide people to grab it, and the rest pester Chen Ze. We don''t need to fight with him for life and death!"


    These six people are from the same era alliance force, and they are also the largest era alliance force in the world, originating from the ancient era alliance.

 Chapter 1484

    The six people then really didn''t intend to make a move, which also gave Chen Ze a chance to breathe.


    Chen Ze wants to drag, so do they.


    But this is by no means favorable for Chen Ze.


    After all, although he is consuming vain power, the speed is not fast after all. But if iron tenderness completes the casting and comes out of the Yubao pool, she has only the combat power of undead creatures and can''t bear the attack of these people at all.


    At that time, Chen Ze was still distracted from her. It was too difficult.


    We must fight!


    After thinking, Chen Ze decided to take action.


    At this time, the burning tower floated behind him.


    "Ancient artifacts of origin!"


    Six people here have greedy eyes.


    At this time, the burning tower has degenerated into another level. Although it looks like a green gray stone tower, the overall rhyme of the instrument is very frightening.


    The huge burning tower was smashed horizontally. Six people here quickly withdrew, but their speed was not as fast as Chen Ze, and they were still caught up.


    Six people join hands to defend. Look at the next blow.


    Chen Ze gasped heavily. This blow affected the power of vanity, and his physical condition was declining.


    "Chen Ze, do you want to make a quick decision? In this way, you will only die faster!" the man said.


    Chen Ze gave him a cold look: "today, the six of you shot, but you have the ability to kill me. But you should also be prepared. I will pull some cushions."


    He took one step, took the burning tower as the offensive, turned his hand to sacrifice ZuLong Tiandao and cut a startling blow.


    This time, he only attacked one of them. Even if the other five wanted to join hands in defense, they would focus on different points and could not do as before.


    Click!


    The man''s defense was smashed by Chen Ze, and the whole man was shocked to vomit blood and fly back.


    Chen Ze seized the opportunity and continued to attack regardless of his physical condition. ZuLong Tiandao combined with the more powerful Yanta and injured another person.


    Poof!


    At this time, Chen Ze vomited blood and looked depressed.


    The man over there looked and shouted, "his breath makes up half of the previous. It''s time for us to do it."


    At this time, the remaining four people all rushed back. They played the strongest combat power in their life. The four attacks were close together and penetrated Chen Ze''s body.


    It''s done!


    The hearts of the four here trembled.


    However, Chen Ze''s battle body did not break, but dissipated slowly.


    Fake!


    The four people were shocked. Someone suddenly shouted, "no!"


    They quickly turned around. At this time, the person who had been Zhenfei by Chen Ze was out of the scope of everyone''s cooperation and had not come back, but Chen Ze had used the power of space to find him through the four people.


    In order to confuse the four people, Yanta and ZuLong Tiandao were left in place by Chen Ze.


    But Chen Ze''s own combat power is also enough, and he can''t keep his hand.


    All the neutrons that make up the body run, and countless charged pulse waves roll, tearing the man''s battle body to pieces in an instant.


    Then Chen Ze clapped his hands horizontally and completely evaporated his blood gas, making it difficult for him to recover.


    Dead!


    The undead in the distance were all stunned at this scene.


    This is a detached person. He was hurt by one blow and killed by two blows!


    Another detached person who hasn''t returned has changed his face. He doesn''t dare to stay and turn around and run.


    His run gave Chen Ze a chance.


    Chen Ze''s speed was too fast. He took a few steps to catch up and launched a startling attack again.


    "I can''t save it. Go and rob the tower!"


    One man spoke decisively.


    All four people here rushed up.


    As long as they hold this ancient artifact of origin in their hands, even if they lose two people, they are not afraid of Chen Ze.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is now fighting for his life. The more he hits the vain power in his body, the faster he attacks and dies earlier.


    Chen Ze killed the man. When he turned his head, Yanta and ZuLong Tiandao had fallen into the hands of the four men.


    "Ha ha..."


    The man who ran away in front of Chen Ze laughed wildly: "Chen Ze, now this ancient artifact of origin is in our hands. You have no chance of winning."


    Chen Ze looked at him from a distance, "are you so sure?"


    "Your original life tool is not this tower. Now the ancient origin tool falls into our hands and is ours. You can''t control it at all. Die!"


    The man put his two fingers together, poured the majestic Qi into the Yan tower and called Chen Ze.


    The terrible smell of the burning tower rolls up and collapses the space.


    "He''ll die this time!"


    There are undead clenched fists.


    Chen Ze stood there motionless, and the majestic breath rolled over him, but it didn''t seem to have any impact on Chen Ze.


    "Can''t it be a fake body again?" another detached person said.


    When the burning tower approached Chen Ze, it suddenly shook. Then it quickly turned around Chen Ze Fei and hit back.


    "How can it! It''s impossible! This tower is not his life machine. How can we communicate with the soul!"


    Chen Ze sneered.


    At the beginning, there was a spirit in the burning tower. Later, he refined the tower beads and had long been connected with the tower.


    Although it is not as handy as this life tool, it is almost the same.


    This is why Chen Ze dares to leave Yanta in place to confuse each other.


    Originally, his true Qi could not be used indiscriminately. Now with the help of this man, he helped Chen Ze hit the real blow of the ancient artifacts of origin.


    Click!


    A man was broken, but he didn''t die.


    He pulled away and rebuilt himself.


    Chen Ze continued to attack by controlling the ancient artifacts of origin. Now there are only three people left to resist his attack, and the pressure is much less.


    The three men were repeatedly retreated by Chen zezhen, and some of their bodies were almost broken.


    "Damn it, this guy can really struggle. He is so badly hurt that he still has such combat power."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the Yubao pool was full of colors and shocked, and then a human figure slowly rose from it. The whole body was rolled by countless roads, emitting the smell of terrifying ancient artifacts.


    "Isn''t it an ancient artifact of origin? How did it come from a person!"


    Even the detached can''t believe it when they see this scene.


    At this time, an undead who knew the situation told him, "my Lord, the woman''s body is an ancient artifact of origin."


    And such wonders?


    Although the four were surprised, this was not the time to be curious.


    "Go and collect the ancient artifacts of origin. Let''s stop Chen Ze. Hold him. Today we''re going to rob both ancient artifacts of origin."


    The man seriously injured by Chen Ze nodded and rushed to tie Rouqing.


    Chen Ze was stopped by these three people at this time. He couldn''t help being a little worried.


    He rushed over quickly, but the three people joined hands to break up the attack, and even the defense of the burning tower was broken.


    The transcendent is, after all, the transcendent. It integrates the seal of heaven. It''s too strong.


    Chen Ze gasped heavily, and there was blood exuding from his body. His battle body is now showing signs of disintegration because of its vain power.


    Otherwise, his neutron body would not be easily injured by these people.


    But now the situation is critical. Iron tenderness is just an undead. It is definitely not the opponent of the transcendent, even if the other party has been hurt by himself.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, the blood fog dispersed in a large enough range, and a group of undead creatures who paid attention to the battlefield even shouted: "this is impossible!"


    Chen Ze was also shocked when he saw this scene. Because of iron tenderness, he blew up the battle body of the detached person!

 Chapter 1485

    How is that possible!


    Chen Ze knows that his disciples are just the fighting power of undead creatures. Those who want to surpass him must follow his own path and completely choose the path of having a practice system.


    Iron tenderness over there doesn''t seem to want to let this detached person who was blasted by her fight body catch up and swing his fist, but he smashes the endless blade of the boundless blade technique.


    The man''s just condensed blood was scattered again and lost more.


    "We can''t die anymore. We''re enough here. You go and help." one man drank.


    At this time, another detachment rushed to iron tenderness.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have time to think about why tie Rouqing has such a strong combat power. Now there are only two people left, and his pressure is no longer.


    Even if he is seriously injured, if he can''t kill two people, why should he take this difficult road!


    Chen Ze stepped forward, his whole body surging with the pulsed beam of the neutron star, directly smashed the defense of the two people who wanted to stop him, and crossed down with his big hands.


    Poof!


    One person''s body was beaten and eroded, and fell with blood to dodge to one side. But another man''s attack also pierced Chen Ze''s abdomen and opened a blood hole.


    Chen Zeqiang''s great gravity radiated, and the nebula boundary device flew out of his eyebrows, crushed the space, crushed everything, and once again crushed the escaped man completely, killing him on the spot.


    On the other hand, iron tenderness was attacked by another detached person, but did not lose the wind. She was so fierce that she kicked the man''s boundary device away and poured her strongest combat power into the detached person who wanted to reshape the battle body again.


    Counting Chen Ze''s action, he has been broken four times, and the spirit has been completely broken and directly killed.


    Iron tenderness and heroism shouted: "you are so small, dare to murder my master, die!"


    She rushed in overbearing, smashed the detached man who took the initiative to attack her with three fists, vomited blood and flew.


    The man was also decisive. Seeing that Chen Ze killed another person here, the person he wanted to save died.


    Now, two against two is definitely that our side has fallen behind. We no longer hesitate to retreat under the impact of iron tenderness and flee directly.


    "You!"


    The man left here was impressively the one who escaped from Chen Ze. He never expected that the situation would suddenly reverse and fall into death.


    "Chen Ze, what if I can''t live today. You will die if you are invaded by vain force! Ha ha..."


    This man is crazy.


    Tierouqing was shocked by his words. She had been fighting for many years in the place of origin. Naturally, she knew the horror of the power of vanity.


    If Chen Ze is really invaded by the force of vanity, the outcome is self-evident. Throughout ancient and modern times, many detached people die under the terror of vain power.


    "Master!"


    Iron tenderness was filled with grief and indignation and shouted loudly.


    Chen Ze''s fighting style is reshaping. His breath is really weak, but he won''t die yet.


    "Silly girl, you can''t be distracted by his words. Since you also have the fighting power of a detached person, this person will be handed over to you!"


    Chen Ze is not suitable for shooting at this time. As long as he stabilizes the injury, he will only be stronger when he uses his vain power to reshape the war body with a new material structure.


    Tie Rouqing believed Chen Ze''s words if she was a God. She knew that master said she didn''t, so she must be fine.


    "Hum, why comfort? Your end is doomed. Unfortunately, I can''t see you die with my own eyes!" the man shouted coldly.


    Iron tenderness''s attack has come. He is not a man who is caught without a hand. He fights with iron tenderness.


    The two fought anxiously, which was shocking.


    Although Chen Ze is also worried, he always pays attention to the battlefield situation. But it is indeed gratifying for tierou. Being able to match this person has at least surpassed the combat power of most detached people.


    This person is a second-order transcendent who has fused and refined two Heaven road marks.


    Poof!


    Half an hour later, iron tenderness exploded the man for the fifth time, his blood was no longer condensed, and the spirit completely collapsed and dissipated.


    Dead!


    Six people came to kill Chen Ze, five died and one escaped seriously.


    Who dares to believe such an ending.


    All the undead creatures concerned by the four sides began to flee. They felt that the sky of the origin continent was about to change.


    It was thought that Chen Ze''s three era friar was scary enough. Unexpectedly, it was only more than a hundred years ago, and two of them could kill the detached.


    With the fighting power of these two masters and disciples, I''m afraid that the large era alliance dare not face its edge.


    Iron tenderness vomited a mouthful of blood. She was also hurt, and it was not light.


    But as soon as she was born, she killed two detached people one after another. Such a record is admirable.


    She came to Chen Ze, "master, your body..."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "when did Shifu deceive you? I said it would be all right if it was all right. This is not the first time I have the power of vanity. I have mastered the method to dissolve the power of vanity for 12 years in the Taichu era alliance."


    Iron tenderness calmed down when she heard this, "master, if you can''t even do anything with vain power, then it''s just that no one in the world is your opponent."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "it''s not so simple. The detached are also divided into different levels. Today you kill only the second-order detached, but the people who integrate two heavenly signs. In the early era, I have seen several third-order detached. But I''m afraid there are still fourth-order, even fifth-order and sixth-order detached behind such a great force."


    After all, the detached are immortal. They can pass on from the beginning to the present. There must be a peerless strong man in charge.


    Iron tenderness disapproved: "master, along the way, there are still few strong people who are not born to kill."


    Chen Ze laughed: "you girl, you really have confidence in me."


    "Master, like you now, I have found a way to surpass others without relying on the seal of heaven. I believe the future will be our world."


    Iron tenderness clenched his fist.


    Chen Ze looked at her: "I can''t imagine that your road has become so. It''s only 12 years since you became an immortal. In the twinkling of an eye, you have become a detached person."


    "I don''t quite understand. It''s just that in the Yubao pool, the flesh and the spirit are quenched together, and the weapon is sublimated at the same time." tie Rouqing said.


    Chen Ze said, "although you have found your own way now, it is too difficult to improve. After all, you are an ancient artifact of human origin. If you want to improve, you must rely on time to complete the transformation. There may be other methods, but it will not be easy."


    "I''ve never been able to practice until today. It''s not easy that time. Don''t worry, master. Don''t you still have you." tie Rouqing smiled.


    Chen Ze''s mind suddenly flashed: "yes, although my road is unique, it is very suitable for you. Let''s go back and I''ll explain it for you."


    At this time, Chen Ze provided real guidance for the cultivation of iron tenderness for the first time.


    His fighting body can be further strengthened with basic forces. Now, with the help of vain forces, he is moving closer and transforming into a material structure beyond basic forces.


    Although the flesh of iron tenderness is an ancient artifact of origin, this method is absolutely suitable. Even his inheritance of this vein can go this way, even everyone can.


    A person''s unique way is accidental.


    The road suitable for everyone is a new cultivation system!


    He opened a new chapter in practice.

 Chapter 1486

    Chen Ze''s disciple killed the detachment!


    Such a piece of news first exploded in the place of origin. No one would have thought that after Chen Ze, the second strong person on the origin continent who can be compared with and detached without integrating the seal of heaven appeared.


    At this moment, many undead creatures have an illusion. Are they too pursuing the seal of heaven?


    "It turns out that the ultimate of friars is not the only one. Even if we can''t compete with those strong ones for the seal of heaven, we may not be invincible!"


    "Although the transcendent is very strong, the improvement of cultivation is completely limited. Once I become a transcendent, if I can''t continue to obtain the seal of heaven, then my cultivation will always stand still. Moreover, the integration of the seal of heaven is too difficult, so I have to go my own way!"


    Chen Ze''s teachers and disciples worked together to kill five detached people. Before the key, two people died in Chen Ze''s hands.


    Therefore, seven detached people died in a short time on the mainland of origin, which is no less than when the great disaster came.


    In terms of hundreds of millions of years, there are only a few hundred detached people on the mainland of origin, and seven died at once. This is not a small thing.


    Moreover, for the detached, their path of practice has been greatly challenged.


    "We can''t let Chen Ze continue to develop like this. Once someone goes out of his way one after another and there are monks who are shoulder to shoulder detached, our status will be threatened."


    "More than that. Now no one knows what will happen if they continue to practice, but our road has seen an end. Let it go, one day we will only become ants in his eyes."


    This is the meeting of the right era. Although all the detached people did not really attend, the atmosphere emitted by each projection is still very terrible.


    "What do you think of this, Mr. Tao?" someone asked.


    Tao Tianxing was sitting on the head. He coughed: "you guys, Chen Ze is my son''s lifesaver. It''s hard for me to deal with him like this."


    "Now he seems to have become the great enemy of our righteous era. What have you done since he entered the origin continent?"


    "Yes, the era forces on the periphery of the origin continent were almost killed by others, and the alliance did not exist. In the depths of the origin continent, not to mention how many era level friars died, seven detached people alone died! This is even greater than the scourge of the chaotic era."


    When it comes to the chaotic era, everyone is silent.


    It was an era older than the Taichu era and was once the most powerful era force on the continent.


    A group of creatures from chaos completely control all the resources of the continent of origin, but all monks are restricted by them.


    Fortunately, the rise of the Taichu era and the destruction of the era forces all over the world in exchange for today''s prosperous era of the origin mainland.


    The so-called success and defeat is the ultimate glory of the chaotic era, or it may be the outcome of the early era in the future.


    Therefore, Tao Tianxing certainly didn''t want such a thing to happen.


    "Since he has done many evils, even if he has been kind to me in the early era, I can''t sit idly by and let him harm the world."


    Seeing that he was relieved, everyone was surprised, "thank you, Mr. Tao."


    "Now Chen Ze''s vain power will seriously hurt even if he doesn''t die. We can''t miss this opportunity."


    Tao Tianxing said, "I''m only worried that we''ll get to the place of origin now. I''m afraid it''s too late. He has the means to seal the vain power in his body. If his combat power is restored, I''m afraid all the detachment below level 3 are not his opponents."


    "We have thought about it, but we still have to work together. Chen Ze, we must die!"


    The group said.


    Tao Tianxing nodded and said, "OK. I''ll ask for instructions from the predecessors of the early era and send out the superior and strong people above level 4. You''ll catch up first and block him in the place of origin."


    After the meeting, many detached figures disappeared, leaving Tao Tianxing sitting here alone with gloomy eyes.


    He had thought of starting with Chen Ze for a long time, but it was not easy to start because of Chen Ze''s kindness to the early era.


    Fortunately, now Chen Ze has committed public anger. As the leader of the era forces in the world, they should eliminate all evil.


    Personal favors can only be abandoned for the time being.


    They were on their way very quickly, and they had gathered at the end of the continent of origin in only a few months.


    Countless era level strong people were amazed when they saw dozens of detached people collectively appear.


    It turns out that there are more powerful people hidden on the origin continent than they think.


    In three months, Chen Ze recovered from his injury, but only a small part of his vain power was consumed. However, he has taken the lead in reshaping the Lingtai, heart and other key organs with extraordinary intensity.


    "Master, the knowledge you gave me is appalling. I can''t imagine that all the substances in this world are composed of small particles."


    Looking at the iron tenderness with an open mind and eager to learn, Chen Ze couldn''t help smiling: "we are just a dust of this world. The gorgeous and colorful world is composed of us, and the brilliance we create is respected by future generations, so this truth is the same in essence."


    Tie Rouqing was still curious: "master, do you say that the world can really be transformed into planets, but how can people survive on the ball? And the surface of the ball is round and does not slip."


    Uh


    Chen Zeyi waved, showed his Nebula boundary, and raised his hand to send iron tenderness to a planet.


    He then stepped out to the disciple: "what do you think of here?"


    "Although the environment is worse, it feels no different from the world." tie Rouqing said.


    "That''s it. When a ball is big enough to become a star, it is no different from the continent of origin where we are. Moreover, compared with the great world, such a ball is more stable."


    Chen Ze said.


    Tie Rouqing has little contact with modern scientific knowledge. She has to learn both physics and astronomy.


    Chen Ze instilled these ideas into her, just let iron tenderness know the essence of material, which helps her understand the basic power.


    "That''s all I can teach you. How much I can understand depends on your nature. Remember, when you understand the four basic forces, you will be able to shape your battle body at will, with stronger strength and stronger strength."


    Chen Ze then left four seeds of basic power in her body so that she could enter the enlightenment at any time.


    "You leave here now and hide after meeting Ruoling. If I don''t leave the customs, you''ll never show up."


    Chen Ze knows that he may not arouse any vigilance alone, but now his disciples have become the existence of shoulder to shoulder detachment.


    Then many people will know that he controls the cultivation method that can be comparable to the detached without refining the seal of heaven, which poses a great threat to the orthodox detached.


    They are going to attack themselves soon.

 Chapter 1487

    Tie Rouqing left. Now the eldest disciple is the real disciple and has the ability to take good care of Ruoling.


    Next, Chen Ze should wholeheartedly reshape the war body with vain force and make his war body stronger as soon as possible.


    This is the place of origin. Going out is inexhaustible vain power, which is most suitable for his cultivation.


    Chen Ze then began to shut down, but he was vaguely alert to the future. It seemed that some conspiracies were unfolding against him.


    "I hope people in the early era don''t let me down."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself and then began to close the door.


    On the Bank of the cliff, dozens of detached people are surrounded here. At this time, there are two strong people with deep breath standing in the center. Even Tao Tianxing should be respectful around them.


    They are the strong ones sent this time in the early era. One is the fourth order transcendent, and the other is the fifth order.


    The fifth level detached person has the ability to kill the detached person below the second level with one hand.


    They stood here and Tao Tianxing listened to the report of the early arrival.


    "It can be confirmed that Chen Ze did not leave the place of origin, and his disciples did not seem to leave."


    "Chen Ze''s disciples are small things, but since Chen Ze has created a cultivation system, we can''t keep him." the fifth level transcendent opened his mouth.


    But their more idea is to get the cultivation method from Chen Ze, so as to break the existing embarrassing situation of these detached people.


    Because with the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer heavenly signs on the third Island, the place of origin.


    In the past, at least a dozen Tiandao marks could be bred at one time. Up to now, not one can appear.


    They all know that the seal of heaven will eventually disappear.


    Then the existing detached people will be completely shackled and can never improve.


    Those who do not integrate the seal of heaven will never understand that undead creatures can live forever, but those who are detached are related to the soul of heaven because they integrate the seal of heaven.


    Every time the reincarnation of the great world is reshaped, they have to go through a great test and are likely to die.


    "Let''s go."


    Then dozens of detached people walked out of the continent of origin and rolled the blue fog in the vain land, which could not be calm for a long time.


    On the first island, they left five detached people to guard the entrance and exit to prevent Chen Ze from escaping.


    Then they sent people to start a carpet search on the first island. The transcendent''s divine consciousness began to sweep away, and they all knew whether there was a seal array in every inch of land.


    This process was time-consuming and dilapidated, and lasted nearly half a year.


    "Not on the first island!"


    "Keep moving."


    A group of people marched to the second island.


    Tierouqing had escaped from the first island at this time. She learned that so many detached people went out to search for her master. She was worried.


    She also understood why master wanted her to leave as soon as possible. Fortunately, she was not blocked in the place of origin.


    Otherwise, she will become the target of attack with the combat power of those who surpass her.


    "Master, it seems that the mainland of origin is unsafe. I will take Ruoling and them away. Even if there is the worst result, when I come back, these people will pay the price."


    Then she got up and left.


    Hoo


    In nine months, half of the vain power in Chen Ze''s body has been consumed, and he also used this time to completely reshape the bones of his whole body.


    "How strong am I now?"


    He didn''t know, but he could easily break the body of the third-order detached person before, and he had the ability to kill.


    Now his combat power is much stronger, at least comparable to the fourth-order detachment.


    In this world, there are not many monks who are beyond the fourth order.


    Chen Ze plans to continue to shut down, but his anxiety is getting stronger and stronger.


    He got up directly. "It''s not an illusion."


    Then Chen Ze left from the closed array.


    Soon, the divine consciousness of two detached people swept here. After discovering the array, they immediately broke it and found that there was no one inside.


    They looked back and found that it was Chen Ze, so they hurried to summon him.


    "Find the trace of Chen Ze!"


    Then the detached people scattered all over the second island took this as the center, forming an encirclement and shrinking.


    So many people came to search, even if Chen Ze had a first feeling, it didn''t help. Finally, he was forced into a corner.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you''re all right." Tao Tianxing walked out and showed a very magnanimous attitude.


    When Chen Ze saw him, he smiled and said, "you are the only one who can make so many detached people obey orders."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to. But you made a killing in vain, and we had to do it in the early era. Don''t worry, we only do it to you alone. As for your disciples, we won''t move." Tao Tianxing said.


    Chen Ze said sarcastically, "do I have to thank you?"


    "That''s not true. I know I''m disgraceful, but my duty is."


    At this time, the fifth level transcendent came out and looked at Chen Ze from a distance. "Your cultivation is really strange. I can''t see the depth."


    "I suggest you don''t try easily, or something unexpected may happen," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    The man nodded: "if we want to let you go, we can hand over your cultivation system."


    "So that''s your idea." Chen Ze raised his eyebrow and looked at him. "I''ve heard that there are fewer and fewer marks of the way of heaven. There will be no detached people in the world one day. My cultivation method is the only choice for you to maintain your status."


    Those present were detached people, and even undead creatures could not see one.


    Everyone knows it.


    "You know what kind of choice to make?" the man asked.


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze smiled. "I am the founder of the system, and my perception is naturally higher than you. Even if you modify my system, your achievements will certainly be lower than me. No one will allow such a threat to exist. Whether I hand it over or not, the outcome is not the same."


    At this time, the fourth level transcendent also smiled, "you know. If you hand it over, we may consider letting your disciples go after you die. Otherwise, you will have to be destroyed all over the door."


    Chen Ze laughed: "the greatest advantage of my life is that I don''t believe in evil. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    "You are a turtle in a jar now, and there are two predecessors here. Even if we are not your opponents, we can stop you. Chen Ze, you''d better not struggle unnecessarily. As long as you hand it in, Tao Tianxing will guarantee with personality and will never touch your disciples again."


    Chen Ze looked at him coldly: "do you still have personality? If you want to do it, come on!"


    He immediately raised the ZuLong Tiandao, and the Honghuang Dao technique rolled out, enveloping the people head-on.


    Boom!


    The fifth order transcendent raised his hand at will and dissolved Chen Ze''s attack.


    "Your combat power is really strong. I didn''t think you had reached the threshold of level 4 detachment," he said.


    The fourth-order transcendent said, "it''s just touching the threshold. Three third-order transcendents can be killed!"


    "Elder, don''t bother you, let''s go!"


    At this time, someone showed his loyalty and took the lead in attacking Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1488

    Boom, boom


    More than one person moved, and three fluorescent boundary devices smashed in the air, with strange shapes.


    Especially the one in the middle is a leaf, flowing with gold.


    Chen Ze pulled his five fingers horizontally, and even drew five blades with his meat palm, giving full play to the Honghuang Sabre technique.


    The three blades shook the boundary device open, and the two directly crossed the gap and chopped at the attacking three.


    Two people stopped in place, leaving only one person still rushing.


    Chen Ze''s mouth bent, his body suddenly flashed, and came close to the man.


    ZuLong Tiandao cuts off head-on.


    The attacked person sneered: "when I am those second-order detachment, joke!"


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s knife was cut off smoothly from the center of his eyebrows, and the spirit of Lingtai was wiped out together with the body.


    Dead!


    Everyone in the rear was shocked by the result.


    Tao Tianxing was shocked when he met the two strong men in the early era, but he was more greedy.


    They looked at each other and understood each other''s feelings.


    Chen Ze''s cultivation system must be.


    From Chen Ze''s breakthrough to now, it is only more than a hundred years, but he can kill the third-order transcendent instantly. Although the slain is also careless, he is already a third-order detached person, and he still has some vigilance.


    But he finally failed to prevent Chen Ze''s attack, which can only show that Chen Ze''s attack is enough to kill him.


    Just at this moment, the two loyal third-order detachment did not dare to rush again and looked back hesitantly.


    Others also hesitated. Tao Tianxing said to the two generations: "senior, it seems that you have to do it."


    "Well, I''ll try his weight."


    The fourth order detachment nodded and his body suddenly disappeared in the distance.


    Again, it has launched an offensive against Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze was shocked by the sudden attack from this hand. He was stabilizing himself from a distance and looked across the sky.


    He was surprised that the mark of heaven in the middle of the man''s eyebrows flashed, with four colors flowing on it, which clearly distributed the spatial ability.


    Careless.


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Just a short fight made him understand that the fourth-order transcendent seemed to be different from the third-order transcendent.


    "Are you aware of the difference?" the fourth level detached person smiled. "Although you have the combat power comparable to the detached person, you don''t integrate the seal of heaven, and you never know the benefits of the seal of heaven."


    "If the Tiandao seal only improves the combat power, you will underestimate us. Four Tiandao marks can activate a talent ability, and my talent ability is space!"


    "I just stand here and don''t move. You can''t hit me at all!"


    The fourth order detachment sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly: "space ability."


    He slowly raised his fist, took one step, came to the other party in front of him, and hit it with one punch.


    Buzz!


    There were ripples in the space. Tao Tianxing said with a light smile: "Chen Ze took it for granted. Even standing in front of him, senior Su''s space ability is thousands of miles apart."


    Su Yue also maintained that disdain, so she looked at Chen Ze''s fist and hit herself.


    He isolated himself from Chen Ze for thousands of miles. Even the attack of the detached takes time, which is enough for him to respond and continue to increase the distance.


    But


    The huge fist seemed to hit him in the face without hindrance, and even smashed his facial bone directly, flying with blood and flesh.


    If he hadn''t finally withdrawn with his space ability, he was afraid that the whole head would have to be broken.


    If you are not careful, you may even be blown away and die.


    He was in a cold sweat. When he withdrew, he had repaired the battle body without letting people see the embarrassed side.


    But the flesh and blood was so striking that no matter how well he covered it up, everyone could still see it.


    "How could..."


    Tao Tianxing was beaten in the face just after boasting. He was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, Su Yue looked at Chen Ze seriously: "you have also understood the space ability! Can your cultivation method also get talent?"


    "You are too arrogant." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I understand that space Tao is not a secret, and I haven''t even hidden it in front of people."


    Unexpectedly, he understood the principle of space Tao.


    This hurt Su Yuehe. After all, he just had this talent and ability. He knew how to use it, but he couldn''t suddenly understand the truth.


    This is like two software users, one only knows how to use the function, the other knows how it works and knows all kinds of shortcut keys. In contrast, high and low stand judgment.


    "I was careless and let you take advantage of it." Su Yue didn''t deny it. If a big man like him couldn''t face this little setback, he wouldn''t be qualified to go today.


    "You won''t have another chance."


    His body began to glow like an aurora, enveloping the space beside him.


    "What if you understand the space Tao? You can never compare my talent!"


    Seeing this scene, Tao Tianxing wondered: "Master Liu, master Su, now..."


    "The transcendent will awaken his talent when he is successfully promoted to level 4. Although most of them can only awaken one kind. However, Su Yue is an accident. He awakens two kinds of talents. His other talent is time!"


    Tao Tianxing feels suffocated. The two basic forces may be difficult to control because they are too profound and powerful.


    But if you awaken in a gifted way, it''s too rebellious.


    At this moment, he finally knew why there were several fifth order detached elders in the early era, and why only Su Yue was fourth order to occupy a seat.


    It turns out that he has the dual talent of awakening, and he is still the most rebellious time and space!


    "My talent for space may not be as good as your understanding, but what about time?"


    As soon as he pointed out, a rainbow of time penetrated everything and hit Chen Ze.


    Uh


    Chen Ze is a little speechless. Should Su Yue be so unlucky?


    As if he existed just to hit him in the face.


    Chen Ze rushed directly to Su Yue with ZuLong Tiandao. He didn''t care about the power of this finger.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was hit, Su Yue smiled: "my finger cut off your longevity yuan. But I know that you are not an immortal, and your life is limited."


    Chen Ze''s knife has been cut head-on, and one knife rolls down endless divine power.


    Su Yue did not force a duel and avoided it far away. However, he was still swept by the knife Qi. He only felt that the blood gas on his body suddenly collapsed a large part, which made him tremble.


    Although the detached person has endless life, it thinks that the energy in the body can make up the spirit and blood, maintain the balance among the people and remain invincible.


    That''s why years don''t add up.


    However, Chen Ze''s knife is threatening a time attack that is more powerful than his natural ability. It will take 100000 years to cut off.


    Although Su Yue can''t be killed, his blood and spirit suddenly spread and overflowed for 100000 years, but he didn''t supplement it in time. Even those who are detached will be injured.


    "You..."


    Su Yue was shocked and speechless, but Chen Ze slowly and methodically said, "what''s the taste of my knife for 100000 years?"


    This almost made Su Yue angry.


    His time talent only cut off the other party''s 10000 year longevity yuan, but Chen Ze''s knife cut off his 100000 year blood spirit.


    "Sorry, the law of time, I also understand!"


    Chen Ze speaks again, which has completely changed Su Yue''s face.

 Chapter 1489

    Did God send this boy to play with him?


    With the two talents of awakening, he rose in the early era and got an elder as a fourth-order detached person.


    But Chen Ze casually showed two abilities he was proud of, and he was much stronger than him.


    Without the support of these two talents, he doesn''t think he can be much better than Chen Ze in terms of combat power.


    End explosion!


    Su Yue''s face like eating shit let the detached people around know that things didn''t seem as simple as they thought.


    It seems that, now, perhaps, the fourth order transcendent elder can''t do anything to Chen Ze. Next, they can only rely on the fifth order transcendent.


    "Mr. Su, please step down."


    At this time, Liu Heng said, "your cultivation is completely restrained by him and can''t give full play to the facts. Leave the rest to me."


    Su Yue is speechless, but he must accept the facts.


    What they want is not simply to kill Chen Ze, otherwise he still has a great chance to win by force.


    But now they want to get Chen Ze''s cultivation method, so they must crush it and take Chen Ze alive to force him to tell the secret of the cultivation system.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at Liu Heng: "have you changed people? The Taichu era is just like this. I thought I had no resistance."


    "What do you look like? We have other things, or I will kill you!" Su Yue said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "you have only a hard mouth."


    "Want to motivate me to continue? Young man, you are too young." Su Yue said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I''m not exciting you, but..."


    His words stretched out and didn''t disappear for a long time.


    The sound seemed to come from thousands of miles and seemed empty.


    Everyone felt very strange and saw that Chen Ze suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Su Yue.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    Su Yue didn''t expect Chen Ze''s sudden sneak attack. Although he rose up and tried to distance himself with the power of space. But he only knows how to use space ability, but he is far less than Chen Ze who has understood the law of space.


    His means have no effect in front of Chen Ze.


    A knife came down, and this time he was cut straight. Even if the defense resists part of the sword strength, it can still be cut off the terrible 300000 years of blood and spirit.


    Poof!


    At this moment, Rao was a fourth-order detachment, and he couldn''t bear such loss. A mouthful of blood spit out and show traces of serious injury.


    "Little thief, when I don''t exist!"


    Liu Heng drank high and covered it directly.


    But his attack seemed to stand still, but he knew that his attack was not stopped, but still flying fast.


    Because Chen Ze''s space defense was not broken, it was stretched and consumed by itself in endless space until it dissipated completely.


    This process is very long, but it seems to be a flash in the eyes of everyone.


    This is the time expansion effect brought about by space. The long-distance space is compressed within a certain range, but the internal things have to go through the whole process. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a moment.


    Just for a moment, Chen Ze hit Su Yue one after another.


    This series of blows fully consumed Su Yue''s more than two million years of blood, spirit and soul, and made him weak in an instant.


    If not supplemented in time, even if he is a fourth-order transcendent, it is difficult to escape the end of death.


    "Die!"


    Having reached the kill line, Chen Ze felt that he was playing the game boss against Su Yue. The blood bar was consumed, leaving only the last fatal blow.


    Su Yue also broke out completely at this moment. With the last repair, she gathered space ability and broke Chen Ze''s blockade in an instant.


    Liu Heng seized the opportunity to attack and hit it in an instant.


    But Chen Ze seemed indifferent. He shot at the end of losing both sides. Even if you die, you have to pull a cushion.


    "No..."


    Su Yuejue shouted.


    Alas, he was extremely arrogant. Once he awakened his two talents, he finally died.


    At the last moment, his consumption was too large, and he tried his best to break Chen Ze''s space blockade. There was no room for resistance.


    He was struck by a knife and completely dispersed.


    Even if there is still blood and gas residue, even if it condenses, there is only one walking corpse left.


    Dead!


    The fourth order transcendent is dead!


    At this moment, the detachment people who accompanied them were all mute and could not accept this fact.


    Poof


    Chen Ze flew upside down and scattered blood.


    His body was torn apart and wanted to reunite, but Liu Heng had caught up and slapped Chen Ze into a blood mist.


    "Die!"


    His vigorous combat power rolled up and completely evaporated Chen Ze''s blood and spirit.


    At this moment, he had no joy of victory, but a deep sense of frustration.


    He was a fifth order detached person. He even watched his colleagues killed by Chen Ze in front of him.


    Although a fourth order transcendent died, the result was good.


    However, it is a pity that if Chen Ze dies, the cultivation system will disappear.


    "Elder, Chen Ze is dead. Next we will go to find his disciples. My only hope now is that Chen Ze has handed over this cultivation system to his disciples." Tao Tianxing said.


    Liu Heng nodded: "you can do the next thing. If I need to deal with Chen Ze''s disciples, I will doubt your ability."


    Tao Tianxing said, "don''t worry, elder. I won''t let you down this time."


    In fact, he is also quite depressed. Originally, the relationship between Taichu era and Chen Ze was very subtle, at least not hostile.


    Because he is the head of the right way and is coerced by everyone, he must fight. In fact, this is a sudden test of his management ability. Unexpectedly, an elder''s pot died on his head.


    Boom


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated, which was very puzzling to everyone.


    "What happened?"


    Someone asked puzzled.


    "Is the place of origin going to be closed? No, every time the place of origin has to be opened for 200 years, and now there are at least 70 or 80 years left."


    "No, the ground is not only shaking, but moving! Moreover, it is falling!"


    Someone noticed the situation and his face changed greatly.


    What''s next?


    It''s a place of vanity!


    Even if they are detached, they will still die if they fall into it!


    "Get out of here!"


    The people got up one after another, but a curtain of light lit up from the far horizon, completely enveloped here and completely sealed them.


    "How could this happen!"


    Someone attacked and failed to break the barrier, showing despair.


    "It must be Chen Ze!" Tao Tianxing realized later: "when we surrounded him, we ignored that it was close to the edge of the second island. Here, it was a bulge that could break the whole piece and separate from the island as a whole."


    "Unexpectedly, he left us such a big hand before he died. He wanted to catch us all!"


    Someone said in despair.


    "Everyone listens to my orders and makes every effort. After all, this is not the third island. We still have time. If we can break the barrier when we completely fall into the vain land, we still have hope of survival." Liu Heng said.


    Tao Tianxing nodded: "yes, since it has been separated from the second island, the earth vein supporting the array will have no root and will not support it for too long. We have so many detached people, we can break the array by force!"


    Immediately, under their joint efforts, the people began to attack the border.


    And the fragment torn by Chen Ze from the second island with his array is also slowly falling into the land of vanity.

 Chapter 1490

    Outside the border, a little blood light slowly condensed, and Chen Ze''s face was pale and shaky.


    He smiled at the sight.


    "It succeeded."


    Looking at this broken earth falling down under the influence of the power of the vain land, his mind has been almost completed.


    Until the land sealed by the border completely disappeared into the blue fog, he slowly got up and walked away.


    Is he dead?


    Maybe he really died once.


    However, when Chen Ze fled, he laid a back hand. He not only cut off the back path of these detached people with a powerful array, but also separated part of the spirit''s blood in the distance.


    Even if his real body is completely broken, he can be reborn with this little spirit and blood.


    At this time, the strength of his pulse cultivation system, the blood and Qi of the divine soul can be decomposed into the most basic particle state, and can slowly recover even if there is only one left.


    But this time he gave up most of his origin, and I''m afraid he will recover for a long time.


    Moreover, unlike ordinary people, the neutron material can be close to one billion tons per cubic centimeter. Therefore, the material Chen Ze needs to reshape the war body is too huge, and it may even completely devour part of the continent of origin.


    ¡­¡­


    "The brightness of the border has become the weakest. Let''s work harder!" Liu Heng said.


    But at this time, even Tao Tianxing was desperate.


    Looking at the sky, there is a vast expanse of blue everywhere. This is not a blue sky, but they have completely fallen into the blue fog.


    It''s not sure where to sink now. Once the border is broken, they die faster.


    After all, once the border is broken, they have to face the blue fog. Once their own defense cannot overcome the swallowing of vain power, there is only a dead end.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll die.


    "The last blow!"


    He drank high.


    It''s just that compared with those first-order and second-order disengagers, he is a third-order disengager, and he still has a high probability of being able to defend.


    The people joined hands to attack, and the border was finally broken, and the blue fog poured in like a tide.


    At this time, whoever can survive depends on his ability.


    Everyone was lucky to defend and rushed out quickly.


    "Damn it, the blue fog here has reached the concentration on the way to the third island. My cultivation is difficult to resist, and I will die!"


    "Chen Ze, he will take us as a cushion when he dies. He''s really a devil."


    Those first and second-order detachment are unwilling.


    They even have to wait for the opportunity to go to the third Island, not to mention falling into the land of vanity. There is no peaceful way for them to choose, so they can only fight hard.


    Soon, someone screamed because the defense was swallowed up. Some people are on the verge of death. Their hearts are evil. Looking at the people beside them, they suddenly shot: "old ghost, you killed my beloved son, and now you can stay."


    "Jiang Ming, my era was destroyed by you. I endured it for 50000 years. Now I fight with you for life and death."


    These people began to mess up and attack each other.


    Originally, some people could get away with their lives. However, the teammates around them used to be opponents, but huge interests brought them together.


    Tao Tianxing sighed when he saw that these people were so crazy. All decent people were a group of dignified and sinister tigers and wolves.


    Now he has some regrets. Why can''t he restrain his greed and give Chen Ze a hand.


    Based on his understanding of Chen Ze, if he really treats each other, Chen Ze may not tell the practice system in the future.


    Moreover, he is a long line, and someone will pass it down.


    Even if Chen Ze doesn''t want the system to leak out, others will expose it after all.


    He rose rapidly under the shelter of Liu Heng and soon fled the chaotic war area.


    Hoo


    He breathed a sigh of relief. His defense is still good. He should be able to support his return to the second island.


    Boom!


    At this time, an attack, whether intentional or unintentional, directly hit him and instantly pierced his defense through a small hole.


    A trace of blue fog poured in. Although Tao Tianxing blocked the gap in time, this trace of blue fog still touched his body with a little vain power.


    damn!


    Tao Tianxing turned his head in a rage, but where can he see other people''s figures in the vast blue fog? Even if he feels the breath of each other?


    He can''t go back for revenge.


    Finally, he returned to the second island. If it was in peacetime, he could break part of the battle body and ask for the invasion of the vain force, but when he went to the island, the trace of the vain force that invaded the body had completely spread and could no longer be eradicated at the cost of abandoning part of the battle body.


    "Senior Liu, I''m afraid I''m going to die," he said.


    Liu Heng noticed that he had been attacked for a long time and couldn''t help sighing: "we lost so badly this time. We only killed Chen Ze, but lost you and Su Yue. You are the most talented person in the next generation of the early era. I didn''t expect... Alas."


    Liu Heng didn''t talk about the scene, otherwise he wouldn''t protect Tao Tianxing from leaving under that situation. It''s just careless. It''s his responsibility.


    "This is probably fate. I calculated Chen Ze, but now he calculated it against me. Causal cycle, retribution."


    Tao Tianxing was not a person with deep resentment, but his act of vengeance finally came to this end, which made his mood collapse and become depressed.


    "You just have some vain power to invade your body, not even 1% of what you entered freely at the beginning. With the spirit nourishing clock, you still have at least a thousand years to live. Chen Ze has the means to seal the vain power. He must teach it to his disciples. As long as he uses it to force it out."


    Liu Heng''s words comforted Tao Tianxing.


    After the two of them, people kept escaping from the blue fog. Some people were lucky not to be invaded by the force of vanity, but most of the people who escaped were pale. It was obvious that they had the same fate as Tao Tianxing.


    "Only eighteen people escaped." looking at the number, Tao Tianxing spoke.


    "This is the biggest disgrace in millions of years of my right way." Liu Heng sighed: "even among these 18 people, 90% of them will eventually die of vain power."


    "We must find iron tenderness and get the means to seal the vain power!"


    Tao Tianxing clenched his fist.


    The story here was spread by some undead who traveled on the second island.


    So many detached people came to kill Chen Ze. Although it was finally successful, Chen Ze turned over and killed so many people, which was a failure relative to the whole.


    The painful price is unforgettable for a long time.


    Chen Ze, hiding on the second island, has begun a crazy recovery. By means of concealment array, he hid in a continuous mountainside, quickly decomposed everything around him into basic particles, and first recovered the battle body in neutron state.


    Unfortunately, he abandoned most of his physical body and still couldn''t get rid of the power of vanity. He still needs to continue.

 Chapter 1491

    In the secluded valley, iron tenderness suddenly appeared. Yinyue asked eagerly, "what''s the situation?"


    "I have tried, but the boundary above the sky is too strong for me to break through." tie Rouqing said.


    They have now evacuated to the periphery of the continent of origin, which is the least influential place in the early Archean era. Because the most important place in the origin continent is the place of origin, and people from the periphery can only go through the depths of the origin continent if they want to go in the past.


    Therefore, the early era did not regard this as its own control scope, so it gave tierouqing a chance to breathe.


    "It''s not surprising that there is only one place in the whole origin continent to leave, but it is in the hands of the soul space era alliance. Now we are concerned, and once we show up, we will be arrested." Yin Yue said.


    "If we four fight hard, elder martial sister may be able to leave successfully." Ruoling said.


    Tie Rouqing shook his head: "I promised Shifu to take good care of you. It''s not worth living for me alone."


    "What else did you find out this time?" Wen Yi asked.


    Iron tenderness looked bleak: "master, he... Fell."


    People were devastated when they heard it. The first thing to stabilize her mood was Yinyue. In fact, she had nothing to do with Chen Ze, just her peers. If you really want to leave, coupled with the influence of Tao freely, no one will embarrass her.


    But getting along with Chen Ze for a long time made her understand that people may die, but they must not live alone. At least when Chen Ze''s people rescued each other, they were desperate to let her see the real human nature.


    He sighed that if his husband met Chen Ze, he would die if he didn''t see him. So I chose to stay.


    "There''s no way. Chen Ze is not a God after all. Even if he opens up his own cultivation system, his foundation will be stable after all. If so many people are called in the early era, he will be defeated," said Yin Yue.


    "This time in the early era, dozens of detached people were summoned to surround and kill my master, but they were badly hurt by the fall of his old man. My master broke a land on the second island with an array, trapped the man on the fragments and fell into a vain land. Less than 20 people escaped. Most of them were affected by the power of vanity and must die, including Tao Tianxing."


    At the mention of this man, the teachers and sisters resent this ungrateful bastard. His master saved his son, but in turn, he avenged the hand that feeds him.


    "It''s really cheap for him to die like this. When I become a detached person, I will kill him with my own hands." Ruoling said.


    "Since we can''t leave the continent of origin, we can only choose one place to hibernate. Wenyi, you are a casual practitioner. What''s a good place to go?" Yin Yue asked.


    "There''s no place. We can only go step by step. After all, the transcendent''s divine sense is too strong. As long as they really want to find us, they can find it," he said.


    Iron tenderness clenched her fist: "unfortunately, I''m still too weak. I can only compare with the second-order detached person."


    Silver moon was speechless: "you''ve only broken through for a few days? It''s very good to compare with the second-order detachment. Do you want to kill anyone by talking like this?"


    "But I''m too weak now, otherwise I won''t watch my master surrounded and killed by them."


    Iron tenderness clenched her fists and looked indignant with sadness.


    "This is the cruel world. Even if adults fall, we should firmly go on." Wen Yi said.


    "I''m going to shut up and break through!" iron tenderness raised his head. "You three should be careful to hide and don''t distract me."


    "Well, I haven''t done anything else for so many years. Running away is the best." Wen Yi said confidently.


    Then iron tenderness began to shut up and understand the basic power seeds left by Chen Ze for her.


    Time flows by bit, and in the twinkling of an eye, it will be five years.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and couldn''t help laughing bitterly at his weak body. His combat power has not recovered half of his peak. However, the remodeling has been completed, and the third-order transcendent should have no problem.


    He then wandered around the second island. Now there is still a lot of time to close the place of origin. After those people misunderstood that Chen zemeteor fell behind the second island, he also recovered from the past.


    The second island not only has a treasure pool, but also has the breeding of origin materials. However, the people who can reach the place of origin of the second island are all undead, so the competition for origin materials is much less intense.


    When Chen Ze walked around at will, he found two treasure lands pregnant with materials of origin, which he put away.


    This thing was melted by the debris of heaven. Chen Ze had refined it in his early years and knew it very well.


    He suddenly had a whim. What would happen if he bombarded the original material with vain force?


    Just do it. There are still some vain forces left in Chen Ze''s body. He hurried to try.


    The spirit was slightly aware. This time, he felt surprised that it seemed that the vain place had no effect on the origin of matter.


    But... Why?


    Even the detached can''t bear the swallowing of the power of vanity. There are substances of origin in their bodies.


    Can it be said that undead creatures who die under the power of vanity will eventually leave the original material?


    Chen Ze is puzzled and is still studying it carefully.


    He didn''t hesitate to consume his divine consciousness to explore the changes in the depths, and finally noticed something strange for him.


    It is not that the original material can not be swallowed, but that the original material seems to be more subtle than the new material structure he found, and will recover to the original structure more quickly after being swallowed and decomposed into the basic structure.


    This is a new phenomenon that Chen Ze has never found.


    It is obvious that this phenomenon is supported by a new force, which is unique to the debris of the heavenly way.


    The four basic forces and basic particles are only the exploration of physics by human beings on earth at this stage. Everyone knows that this is not the end.


    If we can control the unique power of the original material, can we not say that we can truly immortal?


    Chen Ze became interested and began to evolve.


    Time goes by, and time goes by in ten years.


    ¡­¡­


    "Haven''t iron tenderness their whereabouts yet?" Tao Tianxing sat in the spiritual bell, looking solemn and unhappy.


    Tao freely shook his head: "No. father, how do you feel when you come in?"


    "For 60 years, although I have tried my best to suppress it with the spirit nourishing clock, my battle body is still swallowed and consumed. The battle body is secondary, but I can''t bear the loss of the spirit."


    Now he has only a life span of more than a thousand years. If he doesn''t find a way to seal the vain power of iron tenderness, he will be one step closer to death.


    "So my father took a wrong move. We lost too much in the first world war 60 years ago. Recently, there are signs of chaotic residual evil activities everywhere. They seize the opportunity to challenge our rule in the early era."


    Tao Tianxing snorted coldly, "you are not allowed to comment on my decision. It''s ridiculous that a group of remaining evils still want to turn over the sky. Ignore them for the time being and try your best to search for iron tenderness. Their whereabouts is the key!"


    "Yes, father!"


    Tao freely bowed and then turned away.

 Chapter 1492

    A mass of blood mist constantly surged in the confined space, and there were colorful flashes.


    Gradually, the blood gas began to condense, from bones to meridians and then to the internal organs, and finally completely turned into a tender and white body.


    Iron tenderness slowly opened her eyes and looked at her body with a slight smile: "for 60 years, I have finally controlled a basic force and brought my battle body closer."


    Her body is an ancient artifact of origin, and further represents a stronger combat power.


    "Unfortunately, time is not enough." she shook her head, "but I have fallen into a bottleneck and need to calm down."


    After that, she stopped closing and stepped out.


    In the place of origin, countless blue fog began to be tyrannical. People who can escape to the mainland of origin have lingering fear when looking back.


    Seeing the first island gradually disappearing in the blue fog, everyone sighed.


    This time the place of origin is closed.


    There is only one outcome for those who stay on the island and fail to return in time, death!


    The closure of the place of origin is actually a helpless result. At this time, the origin of the three islands will sink, and the blue fog will invade the island.


    At that time, even the blue fog on the first island could not be borne by the detached and would become a death place.


    This time, too many things happened when the place of origin was opened. The biggest one was the amazing battle between Chen Ze and the detached people under the Taichu era many years ago.


    Although Chen Ze fell, it is true that he killed dozens of detached people.


    The Taichu era will not impose too many constraints on its era forces, so this time the pattern that originated in the depths of the mainland for hundreds of thousands of years will change greatly.


    In the blue fog, Chen Ze''s body glittered.


    He did not condense defense and allowed the vain force to invade his body. However, because he initially controlled the power contained in the origin material, he could maintain his body here to achieve a balance and not die.


    With the mastery of this power, he also understood why people who fuse the material of origin become undead.


    By virtue of this power, those people can bless the flesh and soul, achieve the balance between overflow and repair, and thus can live forever.


    But this immortality is only relative. Only by truly taking this power as their own, can we achieve real immortality.


    Now Chen Ze is only in initial control and can remain immortal in the blue fog. When he wants to have complete control, I''m afraid no one in the world can kill him.


    This is the real invincible.


    So the monks'' original road is not the limit, and the transcendent will not be the end, but they haven''t found it yet.


    "It''s time to reshape the battle body in large numbers."


    Now that he has enough ability to keep himself alive, Chen Ze begins to swallow up the material of the second island in a large scale. He wants to take this opportunity to completely shape his body into a new material structure. In that way, when he faces the fifth order transcendent, he must be qualified to fight against killing.


    But this phagocytosis is terrible. All the substances in the whole second island began to rotate around Chen Ze, were torn into a state smaller than the basic particles, and then disappeared into Chen Ze''s body.


    Until the whole second island disappeared completely, Chen Ze''s war style was only half rebuilt.


    Fortunately, there are two islands.


    Chen Ze thought and walked away, went to the first island and began to devour it at the same time.


    For a long time, the first island disappeared completely, but Chen Ze was still a little short.


    If you don''t want to be disturbed, you can only go to the third island.


    Chen Ze thought about it and turned to go deep.


    He hasn''t been to the third Island, but in addition to the strong blue fog and vain power, there are several shining lights surging here.


    "Is this the seal of heaven?"


    Chen Ze came near and saw a faint sign printed on a strange stone. Chen Ze just knew it a little.


    He''s going his own way now. It''s useless to him. And Chen Ze doesn''t intend to let his disciples integrate the seal of heaven. After all, the words of the last generation are still ringing in his ears.


    Once the seal of heaven is integrated, it will become a puppet of heaven.


    Although Chen Ze knows that what he finally has to face is not the Tao of heaven, but the supreme existence behind the Tao of heaven.


    But he knew very well that if he wanted to defeat that man, the first step was to get rid of the way of heaven.


    He is a creature born from this great world, which is not easy.


    Chen Ze then lifted up his hand and shattered the heavenly road mark. Countless roads flowed out of it and was absorbed by Chen Zezhua in his hands.


    Once he started, Chen Ze would not stop. He began to continuously decompose the material of the third Island, and then completely shatter it with vain force, and incorporated it into his body to reshape his fighting body.


    At this time, after annihilation, the battle body built beyond the elementary particles is called annihilation battle body by Chen Ze.


    It is finally completed.


    Chen Ze spread out his hands and looked at his body. He was very satisfied.


    But the place of origin was completely destroyed, and the three islands disappeared completely.


    If people outside know that they have broken their way to become detached and even undead, I don''t know how to feel.


    Although this is a little desperate, Chen Ze doesn''t regret it. Because in the final analysis, this is a place to cultivate puppets for the Tao of heaven. Breaking their way is equivalent to reducing their future opponents.


    What''s that?


    Standing in the blue fog, Chen Ze saw a shiny flicker below.


    He took one step and sank down, and soon reached the flash.


    "That''s... ZuLong Tiandao!"


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the ZuLong Tiandao he abandoned had not been completely destroyed. Although it was in tattered condition, and even the blade was full of sores, it still contended.


    This boundary utensil is refined from the bones of ZuLong and is almost invincible.


    Chen Ze waved and held ZuLong Tiandao in his hand. Chen Ze raised his hand to absorb material from the surrounding blue fog and complete it on ZuLong Tiandao.


    Zheng!


    After being refined again by Chen Ze, ZuLong Tiandao is reborn and contends.


    "Well, even if you are not an ancient artifact of origin, you should give full play to your absolute strength in my hands."


    Chen Ze put away ZuLong Tiandao and wanted to leave, but there seemed to be a shadow below, which surprised Chen Ze.


    It was close to the center of the land of vanity, and unexpectedly there was an unknown existence.


    Chen Ze thought about it and continued to sink. At the same time, he was suffering the great destruction of vain power.


    Fortunately, he initially controlled the material power of origin and could be immortal.


    When I arrived, I found that it was a very small island, only two miles in size.


    There was a border lit inside, and Chen Ze did not hesitate to enter.


    "This seems to be a secluded and secluded place." Chen Ze whispered.


    He walked around and found a quiet countryside not far away, and even planted a lot of vegetation.


    These vegetation glitter with a deep rhyme. Unexpectedly, they are all rare elixirs.


    There is also a small pond next to it, in which there is only a nine color dazzling lotus, all green.


    That''s... Chaotic Green Lotus!

 Chapter 1493

    Seeing this chaotic green lotus that he has been pursuing for a long time, Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, there are other ways to treat his sister''s spirit, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    At the beginning, my idea was not good, but I didn''t expect that chaotic Qinglian, one of the nine Linggen, should hide in such a place.


    Is this its seclusion?


    Chen Zexin has doubts. He knows that the nine great Linggen have the ability to transform. The bodies of Yin Yu building and bamboo world are all nine great Linggen, but they can travel in the world.


    He just wanted to get close to the pond, but unexpectedly, the wooden door of the hut slowly opened, and a voice sounded: "distinguished guests visit, old man can''t welcome far away, apologize."


    Chen Ze had to turn around and look, but he saw an old man walking out of the hut. His eyes were as blue as bright stars, but his body was constantly surging like a fog. It seemed that he was not a real body. There were different lights in it, and there was more time for Taoism to emerge.


    Although the old man did not deliberately release, Chen Ze felt a suffocation.


    The old man''s cultivation is terrible.


    What kind of state is he?


    Those who must surpass the fifth level of detachment, even those who surpass the sixth and seventh levels, have not been able to give Chen Ze such a deterrent.


    "It''s rude of Chen Ze to rush to your treasure land."


    "Ha ha..."


    The old man laughed: "I haven''t had anyone here for hundreds of millions of years. We can''t be polite to each other. Please sit down."


    As soon as he waved, a stone table and two stone stools suddenly appeared, and the smell made Chen Ze''s eyes flash.


    Origin antique!


    It was only the shape of the stone stool that made him familiar and confident. When he recalled it, he found that it was not the stone drum he had broken when he originated in the periphery of the continent.


    Chen Ze sat down, and the old man sat in front of him with a smile. But his skin didn''t seem real, and there were faint signs of flowing.


    "Elder, your residence is a good place to be invisible. I''m afraid no one dares to come here. Or those who come here are dead."


    The old man took out a set of tea lanterns and began to make tea without looking at Chen Ze: "that little friend thinks he is dead."


    Uh


    "Well, I''ve got myself in." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    They stopped talking. Chen Ze only watched the old man make tea and wait for tea. When the tea fragrance overflowed, Chen Ze couldn''t help sniffing his nose: "what a strange tea, but there is a way in the aroma, but I don''t know what it is."


    "I don''t have many pieces of Wudao tea. If I hadn''t had guests here for hundreds of millions of years, I wouldn''t drink it myself." the old man said.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "one of the nine spiritual roots? Enlightenment tea tree?"


    "Wudao tea is dead, and there are no nine spiritual roots in the world." the old man opened his mouth and gave Chen Ze a more shocking news.


    "The nine spiritual roots can be reincarnated to nirvana." Chen Ze suppressed the storm in his heart and couldn''t help turning his head to look at the chaotic green lotus over there.


    The old man sighed and pushed the filled tea cup to Chen Ze: "the nine spiritual roots are creatures after all. In this big world, as long as they are creatures, they may die."


    "So how did the nine great Linggen come from?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man said with a smile, "Xiaoyou''s problem is very sharp. I don''t know whether I should tell you or not."


    "It seems that the elder knows." Chen Ze said.


    "Of course I know," said the old man. "I just don''t know if you have the ability to know this secret."


    Chen Ze touched his nose and made small movements to relieve his mood: "elder, you are very hurtful."


    "It''s better than knowing death," said the old man.


    "Then I still don''t know." Chen Ze suddenly shook his head.


    The old man raised his eyes and looked at him with a very unhappy expression: "you see, it has hooked up my speech addiction, and you don''t ask again. It''s really uncomfortable."


    Uh


    "Well, why do you want to tell me?"


    The old man sighed, "because I fooled you in front."


    "Elder, it''s not funny."


    The old man "tut" said, "you are so boring. You always make old people uncomfortable."


    "Dare you ask the elder about his name?" Chen Ze''s donkey''s lips asked the horse''s mouth, which made the old man even more uncomfortable.


    "I......" the old man''s deep eyes looked into the distance, and his fingers kept twisting. "It''s just a poor loser."


    "You''re making me feel bad now," Chen Ze said bitterly.


    "But I''m happy." the old man smiled.


    Chen Ze then put away his expression: "elder, but what are the taboos?"


    "It''s nothing, but I don''t want to mention it." the old man asked, "outside, but it''s still the world of those early people?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, the world era forces led by the beginning of Taitai."


    "I think you mentioned the Taichu group. It seems that they have no respect and hatred?" the old man asked.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s very big. A large group of detached people came to kill me, and they almost succeeded."


    "They boast that they are right. Your boy should not be a devil." the old man looked at Chen Ze carefully.


    "Do you think I look like it?" Chen Ze finally took a sip from the tea cup, closed his eyes and tasted carefully: "good tea."


    "You can''t tell whether a person is good or bad." the old man said, "just like me, can you guess whether I am a good person or a bad person?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "are there good or bad people in this world?"


    The old man nodded and drank tea: "I like to hear that."


    "Why did they kill you?" the old man asked suddenly.


    Chen Ze said: "nothing, but I think I can shoot the detached without integrating the seal of heaven. I think I have opened up a new cultivation system."


    At the moment, he is still a little complacent.


    "Those who don''t integrate the seal of the heavenly way as well as those who are detached even if they open up a new cultivation system? Isn''t that bullshit?" the old man drank up his tea: "I don''t integrate the seal of the heavenly way either. What do you think of my combat power?"


    "It''s unfathomable. I''m afraid a little thumb can crush me," Chen Ze said.


    "That''s it. What kind of fart detached person is the ultimate of cultivation, but it''s just a means for those people to fool friars at the beginning. When the old man is in charge, the fart detached people still play with mud." the old man scolded.


    Chen Ze thought carefully that the old man''s words were full of disdain for the early era. He had been silent for hundreds of millions of years. It seems that he was a big man living before the early era became a trend.


    What was it before Taichu?


    It''s chaos!


    "Are you a remnant of chaos?" Chen Ze tried to ask.


    "You know chaos. It seems that people who are too young don''t seal the news so dead." the old man smiled.


    "Only a few people have heard that after the Taichu era became the head of the right path, chaos wars would break out every once in a while, challenging their rule," Chen Ze said.


    The old man sighed, "those children still refuse to admit defeat. Why? It''s not good to live a good life."


    "Master, this is an admission." Chen Ze took the initiative to pick up the tea lamp and fill the cup for him.


    "I haven''t denied it," the old man said with a smile.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at chaotic Qinglian and said, "senior, since you haven''t been here for hundreds of millions of years, why did chaotic Qinglian go to war millions of years ago?"


    "It''s a spiritual root, with its own consciousness, and I can''t limit it. However, it was so badly hurt millions of years ago that it almost died when it came back to me. Now it''s a success of Nirvana, and it hasn''t given birth to divine consciousness." the old man also looked at it, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes.

 Chapter 1494

    Their words seemed to freeze again.


    For a long time, Chen Ze had to speak again: "elder, who are you?"


    "Why do young people like to ask so much? If you know who I am, you have to stay with me." the old man suddenly showed a fierce face.


    Chen Ze immediately shrunk his neck. The old man''s cultivation was unfathomable. He didn''t have the ability to escape in front of him: "then I don''t want to know."


    "But you have guessed." the old man narrowed his eyes, and the deep blue made Chen Ze tremble.


    "Lord of chaos!"


    Chen Ze knew it was undeniable and worth telling.


    "Very intelligent child, how can he speak so irritatingly? He is always superior." the master of chaos said.


    "Who makes you always scare me?" Chen Ze muttered.


    "That''s for your own good. If you know my news, you should always carry it in your heart. It''s hard to be chased by the Taichu group." the master of chaos said.


    Chen Ze felt strange: "how do others know I know?"


    "Play tongue twister with me?"


    Chen Ze was a little crazy, "you are an elder, can you give me some attitude? The Lord of chaos in my fantasy should be solemn, unsmiling, solemn and sincere..."


    "Stop, I''m not as orthodox as you say. It might be useful if you tell the primordial Lord," he said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, "so we always deviate. Senior, why can''t I know who you are?"


    "Because the primordial Lord knows I''m not dead, he doesn''t deduce my whereabouts all the time in these hundreds of millions of years." the Lord of chaos said: "these four words are taboo, and you can''t think about them. Once they exist in your mind, he can deduce them."


    "I already know what to do," Chen Ze said.


    "Who knows what to do with you." the Lord of chaos didn''t continue to drink tea, but kept turning the teacup. "Boy, if you practice under the influence of Taichu, you will be extraordinary if you can abandon the seal of heaven and continue to practice. What''s your goal?"


    "Stop the destruction of the world." Chen Ze said with awe inspiring righteousness: "it''s incumbent on us, friars!"


    "Speak human words." the Lord of chaos was impatient.


    "My family can''t die, I have to work hard for them." Chen Ze put away the situation.


    "Selfishness?"


    "It''s true." Chen Ze stressed.


    "Whatever he is, this wish is good, but you can''t realize it." the master of chaos said.


    "Because of the existence of that one?"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again, which surprised even the Lord of chaos: "you even know the existence of that one."


    "Over the years, countless predecessors have spied on this secret and blocked it in a place called jiuchongtian," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you know how powerful that one is?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I don''t know, but I always have to try."


    "Whimsical." the Lord of chaos commented: "how strong do you think the most powerful monk in the world is?"


    Chen Ze looked at him: "I''m afraid it''s the top in the realm of predecessors."


    "But how strong can I be?" the Lord of chaos asked again.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "it should be easy to destroy a small world."


    "But that one can turn this great world into nothingness with one thought."


    Hiss


    Chen Ze suddenly felt despair.


    If so, his long-term efforts will not be in vain. No matter how he cultivates, he is still in this world and can''t fall here.


    "Be hit." seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, the Lord of chaos drank all the tea in his hand.


    "Elder, how much do you know about him?"


    "Not much, but not much."


    Chen Ze hesitated and asked, "this world is really just his feeding place, in order to cultivate that drop of ancient blood?"


    "Well," said the master of chaos, "today''s great creatures are bred by ancient blood. What he is waiting for is the moment of ancient blood recovery."


    Chen Ze said: "but someone told me that he doesn''t seem to want to wait for the recovery of ancient blood. In this life, he will take action to gather hundreds of millions of creatures to return to ancient blood."


    "Even if we know, we can''t stop it." the Lord of chaos said, "Chen Ze, do you really want to fight him?"


    "I don''t want to. I just want my family to be safe," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of chaos sighed: "this is the contradiction. If you want to keep your family alive, you must fight him, and the only way to fight him is... Devour all the creatures in the world and get this drop of ancient blood."


    The implication is that Chen Ze must devour all living creatures, including all his relatives, before he can have the ability to fight that one.


    "That''s a fart!" Chen Ze suddenly said, "I''ll go home now. My wife and children heat the Kang and wait quietly for the end."


    "It''s urgent." the Lord of chaos said, "I can see that your heart is not dead. I think there must be another way."


    Chen Ze nodded: "the elder seems to have known this method."


    "Although I know, I can''t tell you. Because I don''t know whether you can succeed. If it is revealed, hundreds of millions of creatures will really have no chance," said the Lord of chaos.


    "But we don''t have time. He''s going to do it," Chen Ze said.


    "But I told you, then the end will come when you get out of here." the Lord of chaos said, "I really think he doesn''t know about the world? But you''re not enough to threaten him and disdain to fight you."


    "Elder, you survived to beat me." Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "are you his lackey?"


    The Lord of chaos raised his eyebrows and feet: "in the early years, I was really his lackey, as the spokesman for his command of the world."


    "Now it has been replaced by the primordial Lord." Chen Ze poked his heart.


    "If I don''t want to, the old boy of the primordial Lord, he will never replace me." said the Lord of chaos.


    "So what happened then?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Like you, it ended miserably. Even he didn''t even have the idea of shooting at me. He just supported a person casually and took everything from me."


    Chen Ze thinks the old guy lived to hit him.


    "Do you want revenge?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "No."


    The old man was also very single and shook his head directly.


    "You are the master of chaos." Chen Ze continued to deceive.


    "No, I''m the biggest fool in the world. I even want to be an enemy." the Lord of chaos said, "you''ve got eternal life now. Why?"


    "But when he did it, I still had to die," Chen Ze said.


    "Lie down and find a comfortable position to die?" the Lord of chaos smiled.


    "I''m not so salty. Since I''ve done it, I''ll do it to the end. Even if I fail in the end, I don''t regret it!"


    Chen Ze clenched his fist.


    The Lord of chaos nodded: "well, it has my style."


    "Come on, look at it now." Chen Ze tilted his mouth.


    "They all said it was that year."

 Chapter 1495

    The conversation with the Lord of chaos always deviated, or was negatively hit by him, which made Chen Ze very uncomfortable.


    "Elder, I''m leaving," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of chaos sighed: "stay two more days. I''m too lonely here alone."


    "Then you can also go out. Anyway, no one in the world can kill you," Chen Ze said.


    "I''m tired of fighting and killing." the Lord of chaos poured himself another cup of tea and said after drinking.


    Chen Ze got up directly and worried that he would really be defeated by the old man.


    "Wait."


    The Lord of chaos suddenly opened his mouth. When Chen Ze turned around, he saw that the eyes of the Lord of chaos suddenly flickered, and Chen Ze''s divine consciousness stagnated at this moment.


    After a breath, he slowly regained his mind and said, "... Elder, farewell!"


    Chen zeben wanted to say something more. Suddenly he found that he seemed to have forgotten the old man''s name.


    "Well, go."


    The Lord of chaos waved and Chen Ze turned and left.


    The old man looked at Chen Ze''s disappeared back and couldn''t help whispering: "this boy, except for his stubbornness, it''s not him after all."


    Boom, boom!


    The sky is gorgeous and brilliant, and the terrorist offensive is filled with air.


    Ruoling three people were bloodstained. Looking at the people surrounded by the four sides, they all showed a determined look.


    "Silver moon sister, Wenyi, you go." Ruoling said, "they want to catch only me."


    "Since I choose to walk with you, I won''t shrink back, even if I die." the long hair of silver moon is messy, and the falling stars become dim.


    Wenyi didn''t say anything, but this guy took a hundred years to prove that he was a friend worth making.


    "You can''t even take three seriously injured people after sacrificing so many era level strong people. You''re a loser."


    Tao freely cools his face.


    The people around me were complaining. If they killed these three people, they would have succeeded long ago.


    But Tao''s command is to catch them alive, which is too difficult.


    Everyone is an era level strong man. It''s good to say that this guy''s combat power is still within the scope of a normal era level strong man.


    But Yin Yue and Ruoling are two women, one is a powerful role trained in the early era, and the other is a gifted disciple of Chen Ze. Anyone can fight more than a dozen era level friars.


    Up to now, they have lost more than 30 era level friars and only seriously injured each other.


    "Freely, your persistence is too heavy. Now you give them enemies!"


    Then a voice sounded and a figure appeared.


    Tao Zhili hurriedly asked for a gift: "I''ve seen grandpa Fang."


    Everyone was shocked to see the old man appear.


    It''s a detachment.


    The crowd also saluted. Fang Xian looked at the crowd, nodded his head and said, "although this war has suffered heavy losses, you should also gain. In the future, pay more attention on the road of cultivation. Don''t be complacent when you become an era level monk. There are many people stronger than you in the world."


    A group of era level monks nodded to show that they had been taught.


    Fang Xian wanted to make a move at this time. Tao freely hesitated and said, "Grandpa Fang, can you..."


    "Your father''s order is to capture disciple Chen Ze alive. As for Yin Yue, I was instructed to kill him."


    Tao freely felt a pain in his heart: "Grandpa Fang, you are a third-order detached person. Deal with an undead creature of her and kill her in an instant. However, I ask you to spare her life."


    "Alas... You child, don''t you know why your father ordered this?" Fang Xian sighed.


    "As long as Grandpa Fang promised me, I would personally tell my father that I would never meet her. From then on, I had no idea of her and completely sealed my memory." Tao freely said.


    Fang Xian was silent and said, "I can''t promise you. But if she doesn''t show up, I won''t chase her. I''ll give you a time to burn incense."


    This is his last bottom line.


    Tao freely nodded excitedly, "OK, I''ll persuade her myself."


    Then he stepped out to find the three.


    At this time, the three had been surrounded on a mountain peak to make a final showdown.


    Seeing Tao Zhili coming alone, the silver moon looked cold: "what are you doing here?"


    "Silver moon, I''ll take you away," he said.


    "I will not abandon my companions."


    Tao freely worried. He had only one incense stick. "Chen Ze is dead, and what''s the meaning of your company with them?"


    "Meaning? Meaning is that they will never abandon their companions. At any time, they think of how to rescue rather than release their companions!"


    As soon as the word "liberation" came out, Tao freely looked as if he were dead and very ugly.


    At the beginning, although Yinyue''s master took the initiative to ask Tao to kill himself freely, he did it to his companions, which led to the current situation.


    Ruoling saw it clearly and said, "Tao freely, do you really take sister Yinyue?"


    "I don''t want her to die," Tao said freely. "If you had caught her earlier, how could you have the current situation."


    Ruoling Leng hummed, "I never know why I surrender since I came under Shifu. But it''s not impossible for you to take sister Yinyue today, but I have another condition."


    "What conditions?" he said.


    "Take Wenyi with you! Promise not to hurt him." Ruoling said.


    Wen Yi shook his head: "Ruoling, why do you suffer? I am willing to die with you."


    A hundred years of peers, they are companions, and they have sprouted different feelings.


    "Confused! Only when you live can you have hope." Ruoling said.


    Silver Moon said, "don''t bother, I won''t go either."


    Ruoling begged: "sister Yinyue, I beg you. Don''t let him die, will you?"


    Silver moon looked at the two people. After all, she was soft hearted: "but you..."


    "I''m from chenze sect and will never give in to others." Ruoling said loudly.


    "OK! I promise you!" said Yinyue.


    "I haven''t promised yet! If I don''t want to, who can take me?" Wen Yi said.


    Ruoling glared at him: "don''t let me look down on you. How do you mix up for so many years? If you love so long and love so short, you''ll die early."


    Seeing that there was not much time, Tao freely hurriedly said, "don''t waste time. I only have one incense. Let''s go. If Ling won''t die, I still have something to do to take her in the early era."


    But if Ling has made up his mind, even if it is self explosion, it will not be caught by the Taichu era.


    After all, when she was caught, she became the weakness of elder martial sister.


    Yinyue left with Wenyi after all, leaving Ruoling alone.


    It''s time for a incense stick. Ruoling is ready.


    Tao freely came at this time, which shows that the patience of the early era has reached the limit. It must be the detachment.


    She can''t be the opponent of the transcendent. At this time, the real Qi in her body can explode at any time.


    Fang Xian appeared and looked at Ruoling from a distance.


    "Don''t be paranoid. You can''t explode in front of me," he said.


    If Ling Changfa floats in the wind, "I know Tao Tianxing will die if he is also affected by the power of vanity. It''s a pity that I can''t see him die. It''s a pity."


    "No, you can see!"


    At this time, another voice sounded. Ruoling''s body was shocked. She turned her head slowly and saw a figure gradually appear around her.


    "Elder martial sister!"

 Chapter 1496

    Iron tenderness didn''t shock Fang Xian, but showed surprise.


    "Iron tenderness, you really threw yourself into the net. We spent so many era level friars to catch Ruoling alive and threaten you to show up. Now that you came by yourself, I should take the credit."


    The hierarchy within the Taichu era was strict. Even if he was a generation higher than President Tao Tian, he still had to obey him in the family.


    Now, as long as you win iron tenderness, it is the greatest credit. It can not only get the desired cultivation system and skills for the era, but also give the Taoists a favor.


    "People in the early era are brave enough. Why did they send you a dog leg with so many subordinates?"


    Iron tenderness and disdain between words.


    Fang Xian was humiliated and looked unhappy. "I''m enough to deal with you."


    In his opinion, iron tenderness is just the combat power of the second-order detachment. Even now, she has been like that in the past 100 years.


    The cold attack hit iron tenderness.


    Since iron tenderness appears, if Ling''s life and death is unnecessary, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Iron tenderness waved her hand and sent Ruoling to the distance. Then, in the face of the attack that had reached the near front, she obviously didn''t care. She grabbed it at will.


    "How could..."


    In Fang Xian''s heart, 10000 people didn''t believe, "it''s only a hundred years. How can your combat power be improved so much!"


    For the detached, if they want to improve their combat power, they can only continue to integrate the seal of heaven. But in this world, only the third island of the place of origin can breed the seal of heaven. The place of origin is opened once a thousand years, 200 years at a time.


    In other words, even if a person can get a seal of heaven and integrate successfully every time he opens it, it will take 1200 years to improve the first level of cultivation.


    Moreover, the seal of heaven is a treasure that everyone competes for. No one can get it with so many shots.


    He is now 13000 years old and became a transcendent 50000 years ago. Up to now, almost every time the place of origin is opened, he has to personally go to the third island to compete for the seal of heaven.


    Fang Xian was lucky, but in 50000 years, he only got six heavenly signs, but only three were successfully integrated.


    Iron tenderness has only been a detached person for more than a hundred years, and can easily block his attack.


    Even if he can''t resist the third-order transcendent, this speed makes him jealous.


    This cultivation method must be obtained!


    He made up his mind. Fang Xian stopped trying and went straight to fight.


    The two attacked each other, and others couldn''t get close at all.


    Iron tenderness controls a kind of basic force, which improves their physical strength. But now her spirit is highly integrated with the body, and even the spirit of an ordinary friar can''t get out of the body, but the advantage is that the body is promoted, and the spirit will follow the promotion, which is simple and rough.


    He smashed Fang Xian''s thirty-eight defensive barriers in a row, and tierouqing swung his fist and hit it directly.


    Fang Xian''s life boundary weapon is a five sided long shield. It is full of dazzling brilliance and mysterious patterns. It can be used as a fourth-order detached person to strike with all his strength.


    He drove his shield across his body and felt a mountain like surge of strength, which shook him seven or eight miles away.


    His hands were lifted before he died. Before this feeling dispersed, he felt that a more powerful force hit him again.


    When!


    He couldn''t stop his body retreating again. Iron tenderness saw that the brilliance on the shield had been dimmed a lot. He knew that his attack was effective, and at least consumed the aura of this boundary device.


    Boom!


    She continued to lift her step and hit again. Fang Xian''s arms had been cracked and blood was low.


    In the distance, all the era strong men who watched the war were silent.


    This is a big man who came out of the early era. He thought he appeared to end the long-term siege with rolling. Unexpectedly, he was pressed and beaten, and there was no room to fight back.


    What''s this?


    A hundred years ago, a group of people besieged and suppressed Chen Ze. Although it was successful, Chen Ze killed a fourth-order detachment, and so many people died.


    A hundred years later, another third-order detachment was beaten by Chen Ze''s disciples, so miserable.


    At this moment, the position of the Taichu era in the hearts of these people was shaken.


    No, you can''t be high.


    After the three strikes, Fang Xian completely distanced himself from iron tenderness. He pulled off his shield and was angry: "iron tenderness, I will kill you today!"


    Then he threw the shield sideways and cut off the murderous spirit.


    The silver moon like wind blade cuts the air and sparks.


    Iron tenderness long hair swings, and smashes the attack with one hand: "it''s up to you?"


    She suddenly disappeared in the original place, and when she reappeared, she had come to Fang Xian''s side.


    Fang Xian didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised his shield to control it with lifelong cultivation, and fled back at the same time.


    He knows very well that he is not an opponent of iron tenderness. This woman''s combat power is absolutely among the best of the third-order transcendent, and the non fourth-order transcendent can''t be killed.


    At his level, how willing to die easily.


    But iron tenderness was faster than him, and his plain fist hit him immediately.


    Click!


    His life boundary device, which he had painstakingly cultivated for many years, was directly shattered, and his heart was moved by the force of recoil, and his blood pressure couldn''t help gushing out.


    With the collapse of this life boundary instrument, there are his arms, flesh and blood erosion.


    "You dare to kill me! I''m from the early era! If you make enemies again, heaven and earth will take your life!"


    He drank too much.


    Iron tenderness sneered, but his fist was not slow at all: "I, Chen Ze, have been handed down all my life, fighting to the end with the Taichu era!"


    Poof!


    The blood fog exploded in vain. Fang Xian wanted to escape, but he was directly caught by iron tenderness and completely crushed.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re too powerful. He''s a third-order outsider. You beat him without fighting back. You''re comparable to the fourth-order outsider?" Ruoling shouted excitedly.


    Iron tenderness and long hair were awe inspiring, but his expression was very serious: "I am only invincible in the face of the third-order detachment, which is far less powerful than the fourth-order detachment. They have talent and ability, and only a great man like master can kill them."


    She knows herself very well. Just killing a third-order detached person is not enough to prove that she can compare with the fourth-order detached person, otherwise she will compare with Shifu.


    Among the detached, there is a great watershed between the fourth order and the third order, which is almost an insurmountable gap.


    The natural ability is really powerful, which can crush the Tao rules of all friars.


    This also shows how amazing Chen Ze was to be able to suppress Su Yue with his own moral strength, which attracted people''s covet for his cultivation system.


    Iron tenderness made a strong move and killed a third-order detachment in the early era again, which caused a heated discussion.


    This is completely a provocation against the majesty of the early era.


    From master to disciple, they were enemies of the Taichu era one after another, which annoyed the Taichu era people who were the head of the right way.


    "It''s my carelessness." a man spoke in the early era.


    Tao Tianxing rarely walks out from the protection of the spiritual bell, which is to speed up his death. However, the current situation is unfavorable to him and must be directed personally.


    "Everybody, this time we must do our best to win tierouqing. Master Liu, I''m afraid you have to do it yourself this time."


    Among the elders in the early era, Liu Heng is the closest person to walk with Tao Tian. It is also under the operation of Tao Tianxing that Liu Heng can get enough marks of heaven and constantly try to become a fifth order transcendent.


    He didn''t refuse and said, "well, I''ll bring Chen zemen myself."


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, an illusory voice sounded at this time, which shocked all the strong in the early era.


    They turned around and saw that the golden body of the early Lord enshrined in the temple showed miracles and turned into an illusory God: "there is no new way in the world, and the transcendent is the most correct way. You must make every effort to wipe out the people of this vein, and you must not leave traces."

 Chapter 1497

    This


    Tao Tianxing felt suffocated after listening.


    He never expected that the original Lord who did not see the miracle suddenly appeared, and what he issued was an order to erase.


    This is absolutely disadvantageous for Tao Tianxing. After all, he needs Chen Ze''s means to seal the vain power to protect his life.


    Now that Chen Ze is dead, iron tenderness is naturally the most likely person to know the method.


    He didn''t want to die, but he couldn''t figure out why the primordial Lord would give such an order.


    Although Tao Tianxing was in charge of the daily affairs of the Taichu era with infinite scenery, he was just a small handyman in the eyes of the Taichu Lord and could be replaced at any time.


    "My Lord, Chen Ze and his disciples have only appeared for more than 200 years. They can turn the world upside down that originated in the mainland. They can match our combat strength and control the great treasure without integrating the seal of heaven. If this cultivation system can be used by us, it will certainly improve the strength of the early era."


    As soon as Tao Tianxing finished his words, he saw a divine thought on the statue. He really spit blood and fly. At the same time, the vain power in his body became more tyrannical and accelerated his death.


    "How dare you question my meaning?"


    Tao Tianxing was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and bowed down: "I dare not."


    When he lowered his head, he was already trembling, and he couldn''t imagine the cultivation of the primordial Lord.


    It is said that he has reached the Ninth level transcendent of terror and controls the extreme talent: the true solution of death.


    In those years, even the chaos Lord who had ruled the world for countless years was defeated by his strength. How dare he disobey a small third-order detached person.


    After a long time there was no movement, he looked up bravely, saw that the statue had returned to calm, knew that the primordial Lord had restrained his powers, and quickly got up.


    "Everyone, the Lord must be clear. This time I''m not going to target Chen Ze. Elders, please don''t hesitate to do it."


    The early era seems powerful, but in fact there are many factions inside. There is also a gap between the elders. Otherwise, the last time we randomly dispatched two or three elders of the fifth level detachment, even if Chen Ze had three heads and six arms, it would be difficult to leave countless backhands.


    "Take iron tenderness, but it''s a small effort. I''ll go myself!"


    Then a man walked out.


    Tao Tianxing frowned slightly and knew that the elder had always been fighting for power and profit with him. This time he is dying. Once that day comes, he will be in charge. This man has a good reputation and is sure to take over.


    His personal action must be the best way for him to get the power of sealing vanity.


    At this time, Liu Heng looked at Tao Tianxing and walked out.


    Needless to say, he and Tao Tianxing belong to the same faction and lose everything.


    This elder named Zhu Chen is not mentally disabled. He wants not only to complete the decree of the Taichu Lord, but also to kill Tao Tianxing.


    So people in Chen Ze''s line must die.


    This time, he led four elders and several third-order transcendents to come forward. He was very eager to succeed before Tao Tianxing''s people found Chen zemen.


    "Yinyue, did you hear that? Elder martial sister tenderness left the pass and killed the detached person in the early era. It''s so domineering."


    Wenyi shouted excitedly. Yinyue was speechless and gave him an eye. The guy didn''t seem to see it. He was still chattering, "no, I''m going to find Ruoling."


    "I wonder, if Ling is such a delicate little girl, how can she take a fancy to you, a bad old man." Silver Moon said silently.


    Wen Yi was stunned and said, "silver moon, your speech is terrible. Why am I bad for the old man? Besides, we are undead creatures, and Shouyuan is just a number for us."


    "Then you have to be younger. Think about Chen Ze and look at you. Who is the elder standing together?"


    Silver moon teased her.


    It''s not that the woman deliberately deviates from the topic. Wen Yi can''t bring it, so she can only forcibly transfer it. After all, Tao Zhili is still around, but his grandpa Fang died.


    Tao Zhili was very dull when he heard the news. After all, Fang Xian was a member of his father''s faction and was very familiar with him.


    Now the body is dead, nature is hurt.


    At this time, his messenger jade Rune rang and quickly took it out to check. It was his father.


    After reading the information, he took a deep breath and said, "silver moon, remember not to have anything to do with iron tenderness."


    "When does my business need you to say three things and four things?" silver moon originally owed Tao Zhili, but their Taos avenged the enemy, resulting in Chen Ze''s death and death with the early era, which made silver moon hate Tao Zhili again.


    "The Lord of the Taichu era personally issued a decree. Now several elders of the Taichu era have been sent out to kill Chen zemen. Even if iron tenderness is strong, you should know what level of detachment the elders of the Taichu era are. Only one is sent out to kill Chen Ze, let alone iron tenderness."


    Hearing the news, silver moon showed despair.


    The elders of the early era are all fifth order detached people. Except for the dead Su Yue, even the fourth order detached people who awakened their talent can only be general deacons.


    Iron tenderness is really strong in killing the third-order transcendent, but it is definitely not an enemy in the face of the fifth-order transcendent.


    "No, I want to find Ruoling, tell them the news and let them hide." Wenyi got up at this time.


    Tao freely shook his head: "it''s useless. No one I want to kill in the early era can escape. Was the Lord of chaos strong enough? He didn''t annihilate in history and become dust."


    "So what? Nothing is absolute! Look, it must be Chen Ze who overthrew your rule in the early era!"


    Wen Yi got up and left with a determined look.


    Silver moon also stood up, but was directly held by Tao freely, "today, even if you want to turn against me, I will never let you leave!"


    Silver moon sighed at this time and rarely gave him a good face: "Tao freely, will you let us each other go?"


    "I just want you to live!"


    Tao freely and resolutely spoke.


    In the valley, Ruoling was healing, but suddenly ran over to tie Rouqing and said, "elder martial sister, Wen Yi summoned several elders to surround and kill us in the early era. You... You''d better hide quickly."


    "Sure enough, I can''t help sending out the strong." tie Rouqing narrowed his eyes slightly: "we can''t get out of the origin mainland. As long as we are here, we can''t escape the pursuit of the early era. We can''t hide."


    "What about that?" Ruoling asked.


    Iron tenderness clenched her teeth: "take the initiative to attack. Even if we can''t escape, it will take manpower and material resources and personnel will be scattered if they want to find us. You meet Wenyi and abandon your blood when necessary to stay dormant in the mortal world. We must pass on the cultivation method developed by master. At this time, we are the only means to resist the early era."


    She said and handed the three unused seeds left by Chen Ze to Ruoling.


    "Is elder martial sister going to work hard?" Ruoling asked.


    "Even Shifu is no match for the fifth level detachment. I''m definitely no match now. But it''s OK to kill several third level ones. I''ll deal with them and buy you time. Go."


    After that, tierouqing left, leaving Ruoling worried.

 Chapter 1498

    In the blue fog, Chen Ze didn''t stay too much, but when he rose, he suddenly found that something seemed to exist in the distance, which was very eye-catching.


    He walked up and couldn''t help laughing. This was the fragment he had torn from the second island with an array.


    The area of this fragment is not small. Chen Ze steps on it and is desolate everywhere. Even everything on the mountain has been swallowed up and lost its edges and corners.


    There are still many bodies that have not completely disappeared and have completely lost their vitality. Chen Ze stepped closer and swept at will and turned into dust.


    Two more steps, a huge knife full of scars was buried by fine dust, and Chen Ze was moved.


    On that day, in order to make the play realistic, he also stayed with ZuLong Tiandao and finally left it here.


    Although ZuLong Tiandao hasn''t been completely destroyed for a hundred years here, it also lost most of its divinity and no longer has the power of bounded tools.


    Along the way, Chen Ze''s life boundary tools are rarely used, but ZuLong Tiandao is his most handy treasure.


    Raise your hand to pick up ZuLong Tiandao and pour ZuLong''s Qi into it.


    The remaining boundary utensils are ferocious, but there is a trace of sadness.


    "So you always have a spirit, but I don''t know."


    Chen Ze felt the grief of the instrument spirit, gently touched the blade, and then opened his mouth: "since you are hurt by this vain force, I will make you reborn with the help of this vain force!"


    After that, he sat cross legged, offered immortal fire and began to refine ZuLong Tiandao again.


    He took his own ancestral dragon Qi as the source, absorbed all the materials around him, turned them into the same particles as his annihilation battle body, and filled them on the ancestral dragon Tiandao.


    Even just repairing a knife will completely consume the fragment torn by Chen Ze from the second island.


    When a brand-new ZuLong Tiandao appeared, the breath was completely different from the past.


    ZuLong''s divine power is still there, but there is another false war power.


    Chen Ze cuts it out with a knife, and the endless power of ZuLong rolls up the false power and roars, which makes Chen Ze very satisfied.


    "If you don''t pay attention to this knife, you will be invaded by vain force. Who dares to be a strong enemy!"


    He then put away ZuLong Tiandao and stepped up to return to the continent of origin.


    After all, after such a long time, I don''t know how my disciples are doing and whether they have been embarrassed by the early era.


    He is now cut off part of his memory by the Lord of chaos. He doesn''t remember the Lord of chaos at all. Although he knew that there must be stronger monks in the early era, he didn''t think his combat power would be afraid now.


    Boom, boom!


    The explosion shook the horizon. Zhu Chen was still searching for the whereabouts of iron tenderness, and he felt the duel and murder not far away.


    "In such a life and death war, even if Tao Tianxing''s people stopped us from searching, they would not be so decisive. They must have found iron tenderness."


    He hurriedly ran after him. When he arrived at the place, he saw only one figure, Liu Heng, whom Tao Tianxing relied on most.


    There was still thick blood around here, and someone died.


    He felt it carefully and couldn''t help getting angry: "Liu Heng, you should have shot your fellow countrymen!"


    Liu Heng shook his head: "although I came to search for master Tao, I didn''t dare to disobey the main law. I didn''t kill this man!"


    Although the one who died was only a third-order transcendent, he was also a man of the early era. Detachment is a symbol of inside information for every force, even if it is only a first-order detachment, it is also extremely precious.


    "You think I''ll believe you?" he said.


    Liu Heng said, "believe it or not, I didn''t do it. Even if you sue the Lord, I didn''t kill people."


    Seeing Liu Heng''s determination, Zhu Chen knew he didn''t lie.


    Then he mastered the secret method and traced the Tao here to find clues. Although the scene road was destroyed, it still retained a vague picture, which was not very clear, but enough for them to identify the murderer.


    "Iron tenderness!" Zhu Chen shouted angrily, "I haven''t found you yet, but you took the initiative to attack my people. It''s really trying to die!"


    He then quickly summoned his own people.


    In the distance of Kung Fu, the vision of duel again sounded in the sky. Liu Heng and Zhu Chen rushed out without hesitation and chased there.


    They chased to the location and the war was over.


    However, because the two came too fast, iron tenderness has not left.


    She turned and looked, especially when she saw that Liu Heng was full of hatred.


    "It''s you!"


    Liu Heng said with a smile, "it seems that you hate me very much."


    "I''ll avenge my master''s life and death today!"


    She knew that it would be difficult for her to escape when she was caught by the two people. After all, she was a fifth order detached person.


    When her master controls the four basic forces, she is not an opponent. If she only controls one, how can she be an opponent.


    Now it''s just a catharsis before dying. Death in war is the best result.


    Without hesitation, tierouqing turned and attacked Liu Heng.


    This is what Liu Heng wants.


    After all, he now wants to get the way to seal the power of vanity from iron tenderness.


    Boom!


    At this time, Zhu Chen took the lead in killing. His purpose is very simple, that is to directly erase iron tenderness and not give Liu Heng a chance.


    But Liu Heng is not a vegetarian. He backhanded stopped Zhu Chen''s attack, which surprised tie Rouqing.


    These two people didn''t come to kill themselves. Why did they fight.


    Since they want to infighting, iron tenderness is naturally not stupid. They roll a strong offensive and smash it out. Then they turn around and grease the soles of their feet and run away.


    Although she didn''t understand the law of space, she was at least Chen Ze''s disciple. She also understood the body method handed down by Chen Ze. The speed was not slow.


    Seeing that tierouqing had run away for a long time, Zhu Chen scolded angrily: "Liu Heng, you are really crazy. I must go to the Lord to sue you!"


    "It''s up to you! The Lord only sent a decree to erase all traces of Chen zemen, and there is no time limit. I''ll kill him then."


    He still stopped Zhu Chen from chasing iron tenderness.


    The standoff between the two gave tierouqing a chance to escape.


    This girl is not as simple as she used to be. With such unreliable masters and younger martial sisters, she always becomes black.


    Knowing that she could not escape for long, she did not flee too much, but looked everywhere for people from the early era.


    In just a few months, she killed six three-level escapees.


    However, it was also full of dangers. Although it avoided the tracking of several fifth order escapees, it almost died in the hands of a fourth order escapee.


    This is the reason why she wants to touch the fourth level detachment. However, the fourth level detachment with awakening talent is too powerful. She estimates that she has to understand at least one or two basic forces and further strengthen her combat body before it is possible to compete.


    Vomited blood, iron tenderness leaned on a mountain and healed as soon as possible. In the distance, there were clouds and fog. Suddenly, a few figures separated and surrounded her.


    "Iron tenderness, you can''t escape."


    The visitor is Zhu Chen. After many twists and turns, he finally found iron tenderness.


    But the delay for a month was enough to drive him crazy. After all, iron tenderness was just a mole ant in his eyes, but he could escape several times. It was really hateful.


    "Then don''t run away. Killing so many people is enough. Ha ha..."


    Iron soft laughter.


    "Then die!"


    Zhu Chen made a strong move. The attack completely shrouded the stone peak, and the strong combat power crushed and disintegrated the whole city.


    Iron tenderness is like a boat swaying in the wind and rain. When a powerful offensive is about to hit her, she sees a dazzling divine awn on her body, forming a barrier, blocking all Zhu Chen''s offensive!

 Chapter 1499

    "Who dares to interfere in my early era!"


    Zhu Chen angrily rebuked him.


    Iron tenderness didn''t expect that death was coming, and there were people to save themselves.


    She turned her head and looked forward to it.


    How many times, when she was on the verge of despair, that figure always appeared to give her the most protection.


    Is it really you


    Master!


    Iron tenderness period looked at it, but it was quiet around, as if there was no one at all.


    "Hide your head and shrink your tail, and don''t dare to show up. What''s your skill?"


    Zhu chendao.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a fine awn bloomed, reflecting the heavens.


    Zhu Chen was completely shrouded, and the whole person could not move.


    People here in the early era were all shocked, and they saw Zhu Chen''s body in the light curtain disintegrate a little and turn into nothingness.


    Dead!


    How is that possible!


    He is a fifth order detached person, a rare strong person in this time.


    Liu Heng saw it startlingly. He was very clear that the several Taichu era elders present were all level five detached people with considerable combat power.


    An elder was killed so easily. It was obvious that someone had excellent combat power and crushed them.


    I''m afraid even a few people can''t beat each other.


    Run!


    Liu Heng turned and left without hesitation, but he bumped into some kind of border.


    This is not the breath of the array. There is no sign in the transparency. This is clearly the law of space.


    Chen Ze?


    Thinking of this person, Liu Heng thought he was crazy.


    It is an indisputable fact that Chen Ze was killed by him. He can''t be alive.


    "It can''t be, it can''t be you!"


    He looked around and roared.


    "How many impossibilities are there in this world? Why can''t it be me?"


    Voice empty recall, a great figure slowly condenses. When tierouqing saw Chen Ze, tears finally couldn''t stop rolling down. It''s so painful to be in despair for a hundred years.


    She fantasized about the fact that master was still alive for countless times, but she did not warn her all the time. This was an extravagant hope.


    But today, the most unlikely hope appeared.


    Master, still alive.


    And reproduce the world with a more powerful posture.


    "How did you... Survive?"


    When Liu Heng saw Chen Ze appear, he knew his ending today.


    Everyone here can live, but he must die. This is an inextricable death feud. Chen Ze can never let himself go.


    "This is my means. The dead don''t need to know."


    Chen Ze took out ZuLong Tiandao and looked at everyone present.


    "In the early era, a group of old guys are so shameless that they jointly bully one of my disciples. Damn it!"


    He threw out his sword, and Tiancheng''s blade rolled up his horror and killing intention. Rao was one of the people present. There were several level five detached people, but he still failed to stop his sword Qi long drive track.


    Just a simple knife, all the detachment below level 3 fall. The battle body of the fourth order detachment was also cut in two and escaped.


    The fifth order detached people barely held on, but their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "This is... The power of vanity!"


    Liu Heng was shocked and shouted, "you have mastered the power of vanity."


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and looked at ZuLong Tiandao in front of him carefully. "It''s also thanks to you who forced me into a desperate situation and made my ZuLong Tiandao fall into a place of vanity. Now this Dao is reborn with the power of vanity, which is naturally contained in the attack."


    "Chen Ze, I can''t imagine that you have become the climate after all." Liu Heng was very unwilling, but his eyes were gloating: "but what if so? There is an existence in the world that you can never surpass. My primordial Lord has personally ordered to destroy your disciples, even if we are defeated? If he does, you will only die like an ant."


    The long wind swept Chen Ze''s hair, and his angular clear face appeared with disdain: "I''m waiting for him to come to me in person."


    Raise the knife again and Chen Ze enters the array.


    The ten detached people on this side rose up to resist. However, Chen Ze''s fighting body is really strong and doesn''t care about their offensive.


    When the long knife was rolled, the blood light gradually dissipated after more than ten breaths, and the battlefield returned to tranquility.


    The wind, blowing by my ears, reveals a solitude.


    "Master, I miss you so much."


    Iron tenderness couldn''t hold back at this moment and rushed directly to Chen Ze''s arms.


    She had never been so bold in the past.


    "Silly girl, you never let me down. How can I disappoint you?"


    Then Chen Ze looked at her body and raised his hand in the air. The mountains within a hundred miles rumbled, turned into powder, condensed into Chen Ze''s hands, turned into annihilation particles, and was driven into Chen Ze''s iron and tender body.


    "Integrate these materials and your combat power will be sublimated again."


    Iron tenderness didn''t dare to hesitate and quickly sat cross legged to refine.


    She knows about elementary particles, but these substances are obviously smaller, and she can''t feel them unless they condense.


    By integrating these substances into the body, iron tenderness''s injury is not only restored, but also the body strength is greatly improved.


    "Master, I feel that I have the ability to fight now, even against the real fourth-order transcendent."


    She spoke excitedly.


    "Your path of cultivation is even more special than mine. Now your divine consciousness is equivalent to the spirit of the body. As long as the body continues to improve, the spirit will continue to improve with the body. In essence, there will be no bottleneck."


    Chen Ze said.


    "However, in these 100 years, I have only realized one basic power, which disappoints you," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I have known the fundamentals for nearly two thousand years, and now it is difficult to understand them. You can understand one of them in only a hundred years, which has exceeded my expectations. Good!"


    "Shifu, let''s go find the younger martial sister. I knew I would die and gave her the three basic power seeds I hadn''t understood. I''m afraid people with ulterior motives will attack her."


    Although Ruoling is an undead, now Chen Ze is facing the Taichu era, the oldest and most powerful era on the mainland.


    If you move freely, you can have an outsider. Ruoling is by no means an opponent.


    "Let''s go."


    The two disciples set out to search for Ruoling''s whereabouts.


    They have blood guidance from each other. It''s not difficult to find them.


    Ruoling is now dormant in an ancient cave, surrounded by three fluorescent particles, and countless particles are constantly generated and extinguished near her.


    When they arrived, they were surprised to see Ruoling ruoding, especially Chen Ze.


    "Shifu, younger martial sister, she was so anxious that she realized the three seeds together. I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand in a short time. It''s a pity that she suddenly realized."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "she has the ability to enter the Epiphany state when she understands the three basic force seeds, which shows that she has some understanding. In the understanding of basic force, she may be in front of you."


    Iron tenderness is not jealous: "she''d better understand it all at once, so that we won''t be so passive in the face of people in the early era."


    "Keep your mind, you all have the day of enlightenment."


    Chen Ze can only comfort her temporarily. Not being jealous doesn''t mean not being jealous. If it affects the mood, the follow-up road will only be more difficult.

 Chapter 1500

    "They''re all dead!"


    Tao Tianxing was stunned when he got the news.


    That''s five elders, seven deacons of level Four detachment, who were killed quietly.


    "Did you find out who did it?" he sat in the refreshment clock, his eyes cold.


    "Not yet. The on-site Taoist priest was damaged and couldn''t get any signs. However, only the remnant of chaos was able to kill my old deacon for so long in the early era and save Chen zemen for our enemy."


    "Those bastards and chaotic era have perished for hundreds of millions of years, and they still don''t give up. You summon people and horses immediately, and I''ll lead the team to destroy them myself."


    Tao Tianxing got up and walked out of the spiritual bell.


    "Master, but your body..."


    Tao Tianxing''s eyes were cold: "I''ve failed again and again. I''m impatient and no one can rely on me. Besides, it''s a decree issued by the Lord to destroy Chen zemen. Don''t delay it!"


    Naturally, he also wanted to get iron tenderness and force him to find out the way to seal the power of vanity.


    He didn''t believe that Chen Ze didn''t teach his disciples such rebellious means.


    If he can get it, it will be easier for him to go to the third island to capture the seal of heaven.


    This time, not only the Taichu era, but also the experts of the era alliance in China, who had just set a pattern in the depths of the mainland, were called.


    Now it''s not to arrest Chen zemen, but to wipe out the remnant of chaos. Everyone is responsible.


    And he has today''s situation, not just for this group of people. Now it''s time for them to help!


    A Dharma decree of the early era was issued, and the forces of each era should send people.


    From the detached to the half dead friars in the golden body realm, there are more than 500 people.


    Among them, there are more than 150 detached people alone, and the Taichu era sent 42 detached people at one time.


    This is the inside story of the decisive forces that ruled the continent of origin, and why no one dared to have a crooked mind about the Taichu era.


    In the early era, hundreds of millions of years of precipitation, there are too many people who are detached from the network.


    The encirclement and suppression war went along with the trend. Everywhere in the mainland was full of sensational duels.


    It originated in the periphery of the continent and in the doomsday era alliance.


    Several figures sat firmly in a dark underground space, headed by Chen Ze''s acquaintances, the end.


    The man in blue sat down cross legged and looked more dignified at the news.


    "The early era was crazy at this time. He took the initiative to attack and picked seven of our branches. Although we were separated and fought, we still had 17 detached people and some undead creatures fell." one person opened his mouth.


    He had just escaped from the depths of the continent of origin to the periphery and came to the stronghold of the doomsday alliance.


    "Tao Tianxing has been in charge of the Taichu era for nearly 50000 years. He always focuses on stability. He is arrogant and never takes the initiative to trouble us. There must be a reason why he is so crazy this time. Do you know?" asked the end of the day.


    "I don''t know, but they''ve been looking for us for Chen zemen."


    okay?


    The end of the day was a little surprised. He was very familiar with Chen Ze. "Does Chen Ze have great prestige in the depths of the origin continent?"


    "The means are very powerful. Killing the detached one after another, which once provoked the encirclement and suppression of the detached in the early era and in the depths of the mainland, is now dead. However, he has opened up a new cultivation system, which can rank among the same ranks without the seal of heaven. If we get it, we will be able to secretly cultivate more talents." this is humane.


    Doomsday whispered, "I didn''t expect that the little guy on that day really walked out of a new road."


    "Master, do you know Chen Ze?" the man was very surprised.


    "Very nice boy. He often buys me a drink." doomsday smiled, "is he really dead?"


    The man nodded: "he has been dead for more than a hundred years. At that time, a fifth order detachment was sent out in the early era, and many people saw him wiped out with their own eyes.


    However, this guy left behind before he died, cut the second island into pieces and buried with a group of detached people. Even Tao Tianxing himself had vain power. Now he''s afraid he''s struggling to support him.


    Unfortunately, if Chen Ze doesn''t die, the elder will recruit him into our chaos door, but he alone will be enough for those people in the early era to drink a pot. "


    Doomsday frowned and pondered carefully. Finally, he looked up and said, "did you really not intervene in the affairs between the Taichu era and the Chen zemen?"


    "No! Now is a critical moment. How dare we easily provoke right and wrong? It''s a big deal," the man said.


    "Since it''s not us, who else in the world dares to be the enemy of the early era? Are those two people?"


    The people in the mouth of the end of the day are naturally Sakyamuni and Li Er, two people who have low accomplishments but make people hate their teeth itch.


    I haven''t seen them for so many years. Maybe they have gone their own way.


    But this is illogical.


    Buddhism pays attention to fate. If they come back, they must go to the West Buddha era to find the old monk.


    But if it weren''t for them, who would it be?


    Thinking about it, the doomsday suddenly stood up, "it''s Chen Ze. It must be Chen Ze who killed the digital masters of the Taichu era!"


    "It''s impossible. He''s dead. So many people will never make mistakes when they see him."


    The end of the day laughed wildly: "if he didn''t have some means to protect his life, how dare he take a new road. This boy, absolutely."


    The people present looked at each other and felt that the end seemed a little whimsical. How could Chen Ze still be alive.


    "Let''s go on the notice, disclose our identity and summon all our compatriots to return."


    The sudden opening of the doomsday surprised everyone.


    "Senior, now the origin of the mainland is turbulent. If we expose our stronghold here again, there will be no way back." one person was worried.


    "Take a gamble. We don''t have Chen zemen in our hands. Tao Tianxing will never die and will find here sooner or later. It''s better to make it public early. If what I expect is true, Chen Ze will take the initiative to come to us."


    At this time, there was a humanitarian: "but... Even if Chen Ze is really alive, we are invincible. The one in the early era is still alive, and we are by no means rivals."


    "How about living? It''s just a running dog of the heavenly way. If he could do it at will, we would have been destroyed. This time, I''m going to fight Tao Tianxing."


    Ruoling is still having an epiphany, but she has completely consumed two of the three basic power seeds, which means she has realized. Now there is only one left, and I will fully understand it. The girl is true, which gives Chen Ze a great surprise.


    Two days later, if Ling opens his eyes, his breath is obscure, mysterious and profound. He has reached the level of detachment, even not low. He can at least face the fifth order detachment.


    Pop!


    The girl was surprised to see the two people standing in front of her. Especially when she saw Chen Ze, she gave herself a mouth after a long time of stagnation.


    "It hurts. It''s not a dream."


    She jumped up directly and jumped on Chen Ze: "master, I knew you weren''t dead!"


    "Well, they are all detached people. How can they be so impetuous."


    Chen Ze patted her back.


    "I will always be your little apprentice, just like this in front of master."


    She had tears in her eyes, but they didn''t flow down after all.


    "Once we had a three era, now it''s a three detachment. It''s time to fight back." tie Rouqing clenched his fist.


    "Let Ruoling rebuild his fighting body first. I''ll see how the situation is outside. I''m afraid the early era will be crazy after so many people have died."


    Chen Ze can even imagine Tao Tianxing''s face.


    "Shifu, can you find Wenyi when you go out?" Ruoling''s voice became lower and lower, and his face turned red.


    Uh


    Chen Ze saw the little apprentice''s mind at a glance and couldn''t help sighing: "Wen Yi... How can he de? Ruoling, your taste is really heavy."


    "Master, if you don''t like him like that, can''t I make him more handsome?"


    "It''s not good to be handsome. My disciple is a detached person now. His cultivation is a little low."


    Chen Ze said and left.


    Ruoling pursed her mouth and was upset: "elder martial sister, what should I do? Master doesn''t seem to like Wenyi."


    Tie Rouqing smiled and said, "silly younger martial sister, master is going to teach Wenyi to practice. It''s an antique to be a master. Don''t forget that his longevity is not high."


    As soon as this word came out, Ruoling settled down.

 Chapter 1501

    Chen Ze felt startled after walking outside for only three days.


    There is scorched earth everywhere, thousands of miles of ruins.


    Some of the ordinary people who were affected mourned, or relatives died, or their homes were destroyed.


    How could this happen?


    Chen Ze frowned. Although they were all on the same continent, they had nothing to do with the cultivation world.


    Under the control of the Taichu era, all forces also restrained the disciples, and there was little killing of mortals.


    Is there a big war.


    Chen Ze frowned and didn''t quite understand the scene in front of him.


    He fell to the ground, breathing like an ordinary man.


    "Fellow townsman, what happened here? How could this situation happen?" he asked.


    An old man in his forties sighed, "the immortals are fighting, regardless of our life or death. Look, there were more than 300 people in our village, and two-thirds of them died at once."


    "How could they care so much about your life and death?"


    Hearing that two-thirds of the people in the village died, Chen Ze felt unacceptable.


    "We''re pretty good here, but we were affected by the aftereffects of the battle. In the most central area of the battle, it''s said that people in seven or eight villages failed to leave their bodies and became dead."


    The old man''s eyes were turbid and showed confusion: "what''s the matter? We worship devoutly on weekdays. It is these high gods who will eventually harm us."


    Chen Ze did not continue to ask. He knew it was impossible to ask the reason in an ordinary mortal.


    But this is not the first battlefield he passed, and it seems that the impact of the battle is not great, and there are many survivors.


    He continued on his way and settled down again after seeing a fairy city completely destroyed.


    Most of the people here are monks, but they all show a dull look and despair.


    "Brother, what happened?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The man in front of him is a monk, but the state is not too high, but this is the strongest monk Chen Ze can find.


    The man looked at Chen Ze and said, "don''t you know? Now the cultivation world has been noisy. The strong men of the early era have shot to wipe out the remaining evils of chaos everywhere."


    The legacy of chaos?


    Chen zezha was stunned when he heard this, and then thought that this person should be talking about the remnant of chaos.


    Although his memory was sealed by the Lord of chaos, it was only the name of the Lord of chaos.


    We still know a lot about the chaotic era.


    The whole course of the great world seems to have experienced only two stages, chaos and Taichu. After the chaos era was destroyed, there have always been chaos survivors who have risen up to fight and want to recapture everything they once had.


    But Chen Ze knows it''s hard.


    Regardless of the strength of the Taichu era, the Taichu Lord hidden behind them may not be comparable.


    But he and the Taichu era are like fire and water. Why did the Taichu era choose to quarrel with the remnant of chaos at this time?


    Did you give up killing yourself.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "why is there such a big duel all of a sudden? Did the remaining evils of chaos come out to make trouble?"


    The friar said, "you''re right. It''s said that the disciple of a man who was killed in the early years of the Taichu era was chased by the Taichu people. In the end, it was the remnant of chaos who saved him and killed many elders of the Taichu era. They were all powerful friars of the transcendent level and suffered heavy losses."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless and thought that it was the remnant of chaos who carried the black pot for himself.


    After all, the people at the scene were dead, and the news that he was still alive was not known.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist and stepped away.


    Then he went to many places one after another and found that the war broke out in more than a dozen places deep in the continent of origin.


    Not surprisingly, these dozen are the so-called remaining evil strongholds of chaos, and almost all of them have been selected.


    However, the remnant of chaos is also really tough. Even in the face of the army in the early era, they still stand up and fight, killing the other party with heavy losses.


    Chen Ze did not rush to find the remnant of chaos. After all, there is a great difference in strength between the two sides. He can''t guarantee that the remnant of chaos can really cooperate with him. In case his news is leaked in order to calm the anger of the early era, it will be troublesome.


    Although the three masters and disciples are not afraid of the ordinary encirclement and killing in the early era, if they really provoke the old monsters in the early era, it''s unclear whether they can have the power of a war.


    However, after walking these days, Chen Ze also got a message that the army of the early Taiji era is being repaired and ready to move towards the periphery of the origin continent.


    The reason is that the leaders of the remnant of chaos even disclosed the location of the general forum, openly opposing the Taichu era.


    "It seems that my business is just a fuse. The remnant of chaos plans to shake it head-on."


    However, the news Chen Ze got was not very detailed. At least he didn''t know that the so-called leader of chaos remnant was the end of drinking with himself.


    After a walk, it took more than ten days. Chen Ze almost inquired about things outside.


    Originally, he wanted to kill several people in the early era.


    Now this situation, also have to choose to continue dormant.


    On this day, he came to a fairy city and suddenly felt a familiar breath of blood.


    It''s Ruoling''s.


    But he knew that if Ling was in seclusion, he couldn''t be here. Then it goes without saying who it is.


    "Old boy, how dare you miss my little apprentice when you are so old."


    Chen Ze muttered, but it has been a hundred years. Being able to accompany Ruoling for a hundred years in that situation, leaving everything aside, at least Ruoling''s heart has been recognized by Chen Ze.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also decided to really take Wenyi back to his own side. If he wants to be a teacher, it''s best. Otherwise, he is also an apprentice''s son-in-law. He is not an outsider and can accept his inheritance.


    Chen zeben came from the earth and didn''t see the matter of zongmen very dead.


    And now it''s the last moment. He needs to cultivate his power.


    I don''t want to be strong. At least when I try to stop that person from destroying the world, I can stop those who are detached and don''t affect myself.


    Chen Ze didn''t show up here rashly. He knew that Wen Yi was with Yin Yue and that Tao Zhili was with him.


    For Tao freely, Chen Ze has no feeling.


    Are you friends?


    Is it the enemy?


    I don''t know.


    He kept a low profile close to Wenyi. Before he could really find out his situation, he found that he suddenly rose into the sky and fled to the distance.


    At the same time, where he settled, there were more than ten era level friars chasing away.


    He was besieged.


    Chen Ze followed without hesitation.


    It''s easy to catch up with him as a detached person, but he''s not in a hurry. After all, this is a fairy City, and he''s not suitable to show up now.


    After leaving the city for about a thousand miles, Wenyi was surrounded after all. It seems that he is still injured and his breath is very unstable.

 Chapter 1502

    "Wenyi, it''s hard to be Chen Ze''s lackey. Unfortunately, your master died too early. What if you gave two boundary tools? It''s just a waste of time."


    A man opened his mouth, and Chen Ze listened to him. It seemed that he had robbed the boundary device in Yubao pool.


    However, there were too many people at the beginning, and Chen Zegen didn''t notice this person.


    Wen Yi looked around coldly, surrounded by era level strong men, even if they were not undead creatures, but their combat power was not much worse than him.


    Since he separated from Yinyue, he met the battle between Taichu and chaos. There were wars and chaos everywhere.


    At the beginning, no one worried about him, but when the army of the early era wantonly searched for the remnant of chaos, they found him and was chased and killed.


    Now, it''s noisy in the depths of the mainland. He can''t even ask about Ruoling.


    I''m afraid it''s hard today after running away for so long.


    "Life is a constant choice. Since I''ve taken this road, I don''t regret it." his gray hair and an aging face look like a mortal in his fifties.


    As soon as Chen Ze thought of his beautiful little apprentice following the old guy, he felt that he should respond. His mind, which had already agreed, rose again to refuse.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t educate the girl''s three outlooks. Isn''t it hunger and greed?"


    Chen Ze is extremely depressed.


    "Who doesn''t regret facing death?" the man sneered: "I''ll give you a chance now. Now I kneel down and beg for mercy and scold Chen zemen that they should die. I''ll disturb your life. How about it?"


    They all know that Wen Yi is just a dog leg of Chen zemen. Whether to kill or not really doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    Letting Wenyi do this is nothing more than humiliating him.


    Chen Zerao is interested and wants to see how hard Wenyi''s bones are. If you satisfy him, you can make him resist.


    "Don''t be delusional. Life is alive, sooner or later it will be a death. Although I''m not a disciple of Lord Chen Ze, I''ve also felt the friendship between them. Life and death depend on each other, with no regrets."


    Wen Yi''s words still satisfy Chen Ze. At least in terms of character, Ruoling''s vision is good.


    "Then die with your regrets."


    As soon as the man waved, more than a dozen era strong men around him attacked him one after another.


    Wenyi''s boundary device has been broken. Now we can only fight again with bare hands.


    However, he was already injured. In addition, the other party''s combat power was not weaker than him. After several face-to-face meetings, he was completely suppressed, and more serious injuries soon appeared on his body.


    Poof


    Finally, Wenyi couldn''t hold on. He was hit head-on by a boundary device, and the Lingtai was almost broken.


    Reunited with the fighting body, his face became more pale and seemed difficult to continue to support.


    "For the last time, if you can do what I said before, I''ll go around you!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come on. I''ll take you on the back!"


    After that, the breath of his body began to soar suddenly, obviously trying to explode.


    Chen Ze knew that he couldn''t go to the theatre after seeing it. A divine power stirred up and suppressed the atmosphere of his uprising.


    "How could..." Wen Yi smiled bitterly after feeling it: "I can''t imagine that Taichu era also sent out detached people to deal with unknown people like me."


    He can''t even kill himself. It''s unexpected.


    People here are also surrounded. After all, they know better whether there is a transcendent. The pursuit of Wen Yi is only their private act, just to vent their private anger at being forcibly sacrificed by the side of Yubao pool.


    Now the army of the early era is ready to go to the periphery of the origin continent to make a final battle with the remnant of chaos. How can we deal with Wenyi.


    "I don''t know which elder we disturbed? Please apologize and forgive me."


    The man quickly begged for mercy.


    Chen Ze didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. He clapped again. These more than a dozen era monks were beaten to nothingness and died in a breath.


    This


    Wen Yi was shocked when he saw this scene. He turned to look around and said, "elder martial sister tenderness, did you leave the customs? Do you have any news about Ruoling?"


    "Ruoling is fine."


    Chen Ze''s voice floated. After he appeared, Wen Yi was stunned, "big... Sir, you''re not dead!"


    "It seems that I''m disappointed that I didn''t die like you." Chen Ze didn''t have a good face for the old guy who abducted his little apprentice.


    Wen Yi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat: "Sir, I didn''t mean that. It''s just a surprise. Please forgive me for my careless words."


    Although I get along well with Ruoling these years, iron tenderness is also good. But Chen Ze is the superior after all. He doesn''t know what his mind is. Besides, I''m in love with other people''s disciples. Now I feel caught when I see Chen Ze.


    "You have a lot of courage. My disciples dare to abduct. They really ate the ambitious leopard." Chen Ze suddenly scolded.


    Although Wen Yi trembled with fear, his face was determined: "senior, your death has been heard for so many years, do you know how Ruoling lived? I admit you don''t agree, my relationship with Ruoling will only be wishful thinking. But I Wen Yi dare to say loudly that I can learn from her feelings!"


    "You can tell a fart!" Chen Ze scolded, "what virtue do you look at yourself? My apprentice is so charming and beautiful. You deserve it? I don''t know. I thought I had found an ancestor for myself."


    Uh


    Wen Yi scratched his head. "Senior, we are all undead creatures. We should not value these."


    "I Chen Ze must be handsome and beautiful. You are unqualified." although Chen Ze''s tone was serious, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised it and showed a smile.


    Wen Yi is a casual practitioner. He has been fighting alone for so many years. He is best at guessing people''s hearts.


    Seeing this scene, I knew that Chen Ze didn''t really embarrass himself. He quickly opened his mouth: "my Lord, I''ll exercise my body and change my face immediately. What do you like?"


    "What I like is useful. The key is what Ruoling likes." Chen Ze smiled and drank.


    Wen Yi was completely relieved at this time: "Sir, please allow me to keep this for the time being. How about changing it when I see Ruoling for advice?"


    For the era level friars, their appearance is fixed, and even the changed magic can''t work.


    If you want to change it again, you must consume half of your blood and Qi cultivation. Where ordinary people are willing to accept this situation, they are in great danger in the spiritual world. If they are careless, they will be killed by taking the opportunity.


    "Wen Yi, it''s time to call me an adult, isn''t it


    Chen Ze suddenly completely changed his tone and looked serious and sincere.


    "... elder?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t speak.


    "Father in law?"


    "Ruoling is just my apprentice," said Chen Ze.


    "... master?"


    "Finally enlightened." Chen Ze said, "Wen Yi, now your two elder martial sisters are detached, but you have fallen behind."


    Wen Yi was shocked to hear that iron tenderness is a detached person. He knows, but when did Ruoling become a detached person?


    How long have they been apart.


    But he also captured another message.


    Chen Ze asked him to call Shifu, not across Ruoling, but really wanted to accept him.


    As a monk, he can choose an expert to follow at will, but he will never worship the master easily.


    But now the situation is different. For the first time, Chen Ze is qualified to become his master. After all, it has created a new cultivation system.


    Secondly, it''s most appropriate to join the same door with Ruoling for a long time.


    "Disciple Wenyi, meet Master!"

 Chapter 1503

    Chen Ze is actually quite depressed. His disciples are getting older and older, and the key is older than himself.


    The closest thing to his age is iron tenderness, but he is almost five hundred years older than Chen Ze.


    After learning about the current form with Wen Yi, he knew that the general forum of chaotic survivors on the periphery of the origin continent was actually the doomsday era alliance.


    He was afraid when he thought about it now. At the beginning, he had a great conflict with the doomsday era alliance. If he hadn''t relied on his drinking friendship with the doomsday, the graveyard grass would be several feet high now.


    It turned out that the last generation was the leader of the remnant of chaos. No wonder he knew so much about things outside the world.


    Chen Ze thought in his heart, but he was also thinking about the purpose of opening his identity at the moment.


    Do you really want to close them down because of your friendship?


    Then Chen Ze shook his head. The fact will never be so simple.


    The choice of the superior is very decisive and will never be so indifferent. Now it seems that the chaotic strongholds in the depths of the continent of origin have been basically wiped out, with heavy casualties. Obviously, there is a big gap between the two.


    If he is in power, he will find a way to disperse the personnel, divide them into parts, preserve his strength and slowly figure it out.


    But so desperate, what do the last generation want?


    Chen Ze was still thinking. After a long time, his eyes brightened.


    "Unless he has something behind him, or is telling who he is. Who is he going to tell?"


    The remnant of chaos carried the pot for themselves, and the army of the early era began to destroy them after they took action.


    So he''s sending a message to me!


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe his guess. If it''s true, the minds of the last generation are too terrible.


    Only with clues can we determine that the man who has been dead for more than 100 years is still alive, and so determined and desperate.


    "Master, what are you thinking?"


    Wen Yi saw Chen Ze''s serious expression and thought something had happened.


    "I''m fine. Go back first."


    When they meet tierouqing, they learn that Wenyi has become Chen Ze''s third apprentice. Ruoling laughs and trembles.


    "Shifu, our school is too wonderful. The older you are, the smaller you are. Younger martial brother Wen, come and greet your second martial sister."


    Chen Ze looked at her angrily: "I''m all in, and I still have a face to laugh."


    Uh


    If Ling really couldn''t laugh and his face was red, "master, you''re old and disrespectful. How can you tease your apprentice so much."


    "How old am I? I''m the youngest of us."


    Chen Ze said shamelessly, "this time you hurry up and we have to rush back to the periphery of the origin continent. The last generation placed all their hopes on us, and we must rely on the forces of the remnant of chaos if we want to resist the siege of the early era."


    "Master, now the war is burning. Everyone knows that the remnant of chaos can''t withstand the attack of the early era. This is a war that exhausts the forces of countless eras in the depths of the continent of origin, but relying on the cultivation resources outside the continent of origin is absolutely invincible." Wen Yi said.


    "The last generation has been entrenched in the periphery of the mainland of origin for many years, and must have cultivated a lot of people secretly. We must protect the power of the remnant of chaos and take advantage of each other."


    Chen Ze knows that once the remnant of chaos is completely eliminated, Tao Tianxing will be able to clean himself up.


    Although their teachers and disciples are not weak now, it is too difficult to fight with the depths of the whole continent of origin.


    "Master, even the best result is that we help the remnant of chaos keep their power on the periphery of the continent of origin. But the early era controls all the resources in the depths of the continent of origin, including the place of origin. They will have a steady stream of undead and detached people, and we have no possibility to stick to it." Wen Yi then spoke again.


    He is not greedy for life and afraid of death, but now no one knows that Chen Ze is still alive, which is Chen Ze''s advantage. Once you show up, you put yourself in danger.


    "The place of origin." Chen Ze smiled at this time: "there will be no place of origin in the future."


    The three disciples were surprised: "why?"


    "When I was practicing, I swallowed up all three islands."


    Uh


    Three people''s Chins are falling to the ground.


    My master is too cruel. He directly destroyed the place of origin.


    Isn''t it said that the detached people in the early era died one less.


    "Well, this is not the time to discuss this. How''s your situation, Ruoling?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Master, I have stabilized my accomplishments when you left. Now I just wait to understand the last basic power." Ruoling swears.


    "OK, I''ll pass the basic power seeds to you. You don''t need to practice for a while. You can practice at ease."


    Since Wen Yi has been accepted as a disciple, Chen Ze will not favor one over the other.


    Wen Yi did not expect that he had just started to get the skill of the cultivation system created by Chen Ze.


    Just hearing Chen Ze''s cultivation system, he was numb.


    This is not to understand what Taoism is, fairyland or the like, but to analyze the essence of matter.


    "At present, the basic force is the basis of all materials. Understanding this level has transcended most of the Tao principles. For example, Wenyi, I can completely smash your physical body with one thought, and you don''t even have the opportunity to reshape it."


    "Is this master''s idea of killing people? You once stared at the detached." Wen Yi said.


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Can''t you change a word? I used another power at that moment. When you understand the basic power, you will know that it is a power beyond the Tao principle, which fundamentally destroys a person''s war body and even his blood gas will be shattered and evaporated."


    Chen Ze handed down the basic power seeds, and then took them to the border. This was originally the ruling area of the doomsday alliance, but because the last generation disclosed their identity, now his power has been completely withdrawn.


    "You three stay at the border for the time being. I''ll go and see the situation first. If the decline really can''t stop, you will continue to hibernate."


    Chen Ze then crossed the border and left three people.


    The border is guarded to prevent chaos survivors from escaping.


    As long as they are blocked on the periphery of the continent of origin, they can be wiped out in the end.


    "Who?"


    The person in charge of guarding is an undead, with a patrol team composed of undead and people in the semi dead golden body territory.


    "How is it possible that he is Chen Ze!"


    Unexpectedly, there were undead creatures in the team by the Yubao pool. He recognized Chen Ze.


    "Are you kidding? Chen Ze has been dead for more than 100 years. It was shot by adults in the early era. How can he still be alive."


    Some people don''t believe it.


    The undead said, "I see. No wonder the remnant of chaos didn''t admit that iron tenderness was in their hands. It was you who shot that day!"


    Chen Ze sighed, "since you recognize me, you don''t have to live!"


    He covered it with his palm, and the terrible force tore these era level friars. They couldn''t resist at all, and even the waves didn''t come up and disappeared.

 Chapter 1504

    "What? A whole line of people disappeared?"


    The person in charge of the border defense is a detached person in the early era. The scope of the whole border is limited, so they arranged four detached persons and 80 era level friars to guard in turn.


    A detachment is in charge of two teams, each with ten people.


    On weekdays, the detachment will not follow the patrol, but will also be on standby at the station.


    He was shocked when he suddenly received the message, "is it because there is still chaos in the depths of the continent?"


    "Unlikely!"


    The detached person''s name is Jiangqiao. He is drinking tea with another detached person. And it was this man who spoke.


    "Ten era level friars, even if they meet the detached, have the opportunity to send back the alarm. Obviously, they were killed in an instant, and all of them were fatal."


    "If you can do this, you must at least awaken the gifted fourth-order transcendent," Jiangqiao said.


    "That''s why it''s more difficult. If a fourth-order detached person crosses the barrier, the strength of the remaining evils of chaos will be stronger."


    Although the army pressed the border in the early era, everyone knows that this kind of war depends not on the number of people, but on the strength of the upper monks.


    In addition to their early era, there are less than ten transcendents of more than four orders in the era forces in the depths of the whole continent of origin.


    In the early era, they were in full swing. Except for those who had to stay in the holy land, there were five elders of the fifth level transcendent and ten deacons of the fourth level transcendent.


    In addition, there are hundreds of transcendents outside the early era.


    Such forces can easily wipe out the remaining evils of chaos.


    But after the real fight, they found that the remnant of chaos had developed so many experts quietly.


    There are more than 50 transcendents, including ten fourth-order transcendents and two fifth-order transcendents.


    It seems that the number is rare. It''s too difficult to kill the fifth level transcendent. Once they really want to sell, it will inevitably cause huge losses.


    "Report it now."


    The news soon reached Tao Tianxing, which made him frown.


    At this time, the strong came out of the border and attacked their coalition forces, which was obviously an opponent.


    Who could it be?


    Soon he had the answer.


    The man who really killed Liu Heng.


    Sure enough, it''s not the hand of chaos.


    Tao Tianxing was very angry.


    In the name of exterminating the remaining evils of chaos, he is actually looking for a means to seal the vain power for himself.


    Now it is certain that iron tenderness is not in the other party''s hands, which makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    Should we continue to fight this war.


    Now he doesn''t know the strength of the people dormant in the dark. If you fight with the remaining evils of chaos, you will undoubtedly give people a chance.


    He was summoned, and the message also came from the chaotic survivors hidden in the army of the early era.


    The last day smiled when he saw the news, and his hanging heart fell to the ground.


    This time he blocked a lot. It was obvious that he succeeded.


    Chen Ze, really alive.


    In a fairy City, Chen Ze sits quietly. It is already a sensitive place for war and confrontation. The residents in the city are terrified. Chen Ze sits in a tavern and drinks comfortably.


    "Waiter, give me a pot of your best wine. I''ll invite my little brother to drink."


    Hearing the sound, Chen Ze smiled. He knew who was coming without looking up.


    At the end of the day, Chen Ze looked equally relaxed: "you did come."


    "Master summoned so decisively. If I don''t come, I won''t give you face." Chen Ze poured a cup and sent it to him.


    The end of the day drank a cup and said with a smile, "I really didn''t read it wrong. Your boy completely turned the world upside down in the depths of the origin continent."


    "I didn''t expect that you would be the leader of the remnant of chaos. It seems that the doomsday alliance is a small force close to the border, but it guards the border and secretly cultivates its own forces. It can quickly evacuate to the periphery of the origin continent in times of crisis."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough manpower, otherwise guarding the border can stop the army of the early era," he sighed.


    "I''m here now."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Look at him at the end of the day, "you now have the strength of the fifth order transcendent!"


    "I didn''t expect that you also have the strength of the fifth order detachment." Chen Ze said: "don''t talk about this, talk about the army in the early era."


    "At present, they have eight fifth order disengagers, fifteen fourth order disengagers, and hundreds of disengagers below third order," doomsday said.


    "What about us?"


    Chen Ze used this "we" very well, which made the old face of doomsday smile: "we only have four transcendents now, but they don''t know that I am also a fifth order transcendent. There are also ten fourth order transcendents."


    I didn''t say anything else, because it won''t affect the war situation.


    "The strength is still a little weak," Chen Ze said.


    "But our quality is definitely higher than theirs. You''re here, one for ten." the old goods are learning and using now, which won Chen zemei a jump.


    "I''m not fit to appear in public yet. I''m going to do one vote in secret and let them suffer heavy losses." Chen Ze said.


    "I think so too." doomsday nodded.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m only afraid that as soon as they make a move here, they will launch a general attack. Can you carry it?"


    "Don''t worry, absolutely no problem. And I have prepared a big gift for them." doomsday smiled insidiously.


    "I''m leaving." Chen Ze suddenly got up: "I''ll do it in three days. You should be ready."


    When Chen Ze came to see the end, he had already inquired about the deployment of the army in the early era.


    "Well, after one vote, I''ll pick you up."


    The two met briefly and then separated.


    Chen Ze stayed dormant for three days and chose a siege.


    It seems that the army of the early era is threatening, but they don''t advance fast, and they are encircling them, trying to surround them at the end of the day.


    Therefore, the troops are scattered. This place is led by a fifth order detached person, four fourth order detached persons as deputies, and several third order and below detached persons and era level friars.


    Looking from a distance, Chen Ze immediately took out ZuLong Tiandao.


    Boom!


    Go down with a knife and sweep the whole camp.


    All of them, including the four fourth order transcendents, were swept by the blade and had vain power.


    "How could it... This is the power of vanity!"


    When they noticed it, they all looked desperate.


    The power of vanity is invincible. Once you die, you will die. It''s just a matter of time.


    This will turn this place into a place of despair.


    The five step transcendent jumped into the air and looked at Chen Ze from a distance. His face was shocked: "it''s you! Chen Ze!"


    The two words shocked many people who didn''t know Chen Ze''s name.


    This man died a hundred years ago.


    "Surprise?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I can''t imagine that we lost so many people and still couldn''t kill you!"


    Chen Ze said, "that''s your stupidity. You think the world is invincible and push everything, but you don''t know that I, a little man, also have the means to protect my life."


    "But you are so arrogant that you dare to challenge our encirclement alone. I''m really not afraid to take it in my eyes." the fifth level detachment said.


    "The fifth level detachment? I was not an opponent a hundred years ago, and I killed it like a dog a hundred years later." Chen Ze said, "you must not be from the early era, otherwise you should guess how their elders died now."


    The news of the death of several elders in the early era has been blocked. This person is not from the early era. Naturally, he is not clear.


    At this time, he didn''t believe it and said, "let me see how strong you are in the past 100 years."


    He rushed over first and fought with Chen Ze.


    However, Chen Ze''s ZuLong Tiandao is too strong after being re quenched. No matter the terrible vain force, Chen Ze''s blade refined by supreme means is extremely hard.


    Although it has not been refined in Yubao pool, it is almost the same as the original ancient ware.


    Unfortunately, the fifth order transcendent did not originate from ancient artifacts. Although his boundary artifacts were strong, they were directly chopped by Chen Ze after three fights.


    "You..."


    The man was shocked.


    He felt the vain power of ZuLong Tiandao and the great combat power of Chen Zeqiang.


    At this time, he was angry and felt powerless. He secretly scolded that the people in the early era were pig teammates.


    If the news were made public early, would he fight Chen Ze like this. It''s not good to retreat at the first time and retain your strength.


    The fifth order detachment is an important factor determining the trend of the war. If he dies, it will undoubtedly weaken the army of the early era.


    In the roar, the fifth order transcendent was chopped alive by Chen Ze and could no longer reunite.


    It also announced his death.


    In the rear, everyone was shocked when they saw this scene. No one thought that people who had died for a hundred years could ignore the combat power of the fifth order detachment and kill them strongly.


    The rest of the people in front of Chen Ze are nothing but local chickens and dogs. Chen Ze chases and kills them at will. None of the four level-4 escapees is spared. All the level-3 escapees also die. Only a few people escape.


    However, as soon as Chen Ze came up, he first targeted these people and let them all have vain power. Even if he ran away, there was only a dead end.


    The only fly in the ointment was that the news that he was alive was exposed.


    WOW!


    Tao Tianxing was so angry that he dropped everything he could fall.


    "Why didn''t he die? Why didn''t he die!"


    Now Tao Tianxing has completely lost his calmness.


    An elder close to him stood with his hands down and said with a smile, "this may not be a good thing."


    "What do you say?" he asked.


    The elder said, "what you want is the way to seal the vain power, but this method is available to Chen Ze. We only guessed that Chen Ze''s disciples had it before. But now Chen Ze is not dead, which shows that this method must be in his hands."


    "But we can''t stand fire and water now, and Chen Ze must cooperate with the remaining evils of chaos." Tao Tianxing said.


    "But they haven''t cooperated yet. If we find Chen Ze and make a deal, we can deal with him in vain and kill him after we get a way." the elder said.


    Tao Tianxing sighed, "Chen Ze won''t be so stupid. I have a precedent of vengeance, and he won''t be fooled."


    "The leader, Chen Ze appears alone, which shows that he has crossed the border alone. What if we find his disciples? Take it as a threat and exchange methods."


    Tao Tianxing''s eyes were shining: "yes, it''s really a means!"


    Then he quickly ordered to send two fourth-order escapees back to the depths of the continent of origin to search for tierouqing and them.

 Chapter 1505

    "What are you doing? Interrupting our practice well?"


    If Ling Du wears his mouth, he is very dissatisfied with Wenyi. She now has only the last kind of gravity without understanding. As soon as she has a little eyebrows, she is forcibly pulled out by Wenyi.


    Iron tenderness is also an attitude of waiting for the following.


    "Ruoling, elder martial sister, I don''t think we can be here. We have to cross the border right away," Wen Yi said.


    "Why should I call my name? She is the eldest martial sister. Am I not your second martial sister?" Ruoling hummed, showing her proud appearance.


    Wen Yi was helpless: "two elder martial sisters, please follow my advice."


    Iron tenderness has no idea about Wen Yi. She won''t play tricks like Ruoling: "younger martial brother Wen, why?"


    "Shifu crosses the border alone. Once he does it, his identity will be revealed. Then we are Shifu''s only weakness. Tao Tianxing will send someone to round us up."


    "It''s just your guess," Ruoling said.


    Wen Yi shook his head: "but Tao Tianxing is bound to do so once master takes action. Now we can only cross the border and meet Master. No matter what situation is opposite, it is safest to be around master."


    He has practiced alone for many years and has a thorough understanding of the situation.


    "It''s not impossible, but if the situation across the street is turbulent, we''ll definitely cause trouble to Shifu if we go so rashly." tie Rouqing said.


    Wen Yi said: "Eldest martial sister, it''s not like this. You now have the strength to fight the third-order escapees, Ruoling... The second martial sister also has the strength to fight the fourth-order or even the fifth-order escapees. We have the ability to protect ourselves in the chaotic war. After all, the main opponent of the Taichu Era army over there is still the remnant of chaos. If you give too much attention to us, you will lose the war situation. Once they are driven back to the border , it''s hard to call again. "


    Without Chen Ze''s help, he had already paid a huge loss when he crossed the border in the early era. Now with Chen Ze''s help, all the fifth level escapees have been killed into dogs by Chen Ze. It''s impossible to fight again.


    "What does Tao Tianxing want to do now? Do you really wipe out the remnant of chaos?" Wen Yi asked.


    The two women didn''t understand the situation at all. They all shook their heads to show that they didn''t understand.


    "Tao Tianxing had false power in his body more than 100 years ago. What he urgently needs now is the way to seal the false power in master''s hand. If he knows that there is an opportunity to threaten master, he will never let go, and he will send someone to arrest us," Wen Yi said.


    If Ling tilted his head: "can you think of it, master didn''t think of it?"


    Wen Yi sighed, "this is what Shifu can''t do. He didn''t expect it, but he can''t take care of both sides. He is safe around us, but if the remnant of chaos is really wiped out, we can''t exist alone. So he can only choose to go to find out the situation first and look for opportunities to pick us up."


    "But we don''t know the situation right now." Ruoling worried.


    "It''s better for us to be caught alive here by people in the early era. Even if it''s worse, you two have enough fighting power to protect yourself and return to master." Wen Yi gritted his teeth.


    "What nonsense are you? We can protect ourselves, and naturally we can protect you!" Ruoling was unhappy.


    But the fact is that once the detached fight, even a little closer will kill Wenyi.


    Here, they are likely to be rounded up or nothing.


    But once you cross the border, Wenyi is likely to die.


    Between the two, he chose the latter.


    Even if you die, you should try your best to keep the two elder martial sisters safe, especially the woman you love.


    "I don''t agree!" Ruoling shook his head immediately. "I can fight the fifth level detachment. We won''t be in danger here. It''s the best choice when master comes back."


    "What if there are two level five or even more level five escapees sent from the opposite side?" Wen Yi said: "in that case, even the eldest martial sister is in danger. We must cross the border!"


    Iron tenderness thought again and again and agreed with him: "OK, let''s cross the border."


    "Elder martial sister, he will die!"


    "My life and death is not important! Make sure you are all right. Master is the most important thing not to be threatened!"


    "Why is it not important? Why is it not important?" Ruoling glared round his eyes: "old man, now you have to listen to me!"


    "If so, I''ll break up with you!" Wenyi shouted.


    "You..."


    Tie Rouqing said, "agree with Wenyi. This is the optimal solution now."


    If Ling is helpless, he can only agree. The three then go on the road. There is no defense at the border, and the three can easily pass.


    However, due to a shot by Chen Ze, the patrol has been strengthened a lot.


    The three were found when they crossed the border, and they were a patrol team led by a third-order detachment.


    "I can''t imagine that the remaining evils of Chen Ze, which we are looking for hard, should take the initiative to send them to us. It''s really gratifying." Jiangqiao laughed.


    "Are you sure we''re sending it to the door?" tie Rouqing looked at Ruoling and took a step forward.


    "Iron tenderness, I know your fighting power is very strong and you can fight the third-order detachment. But I''m not afraid. I''ll cut you down today, ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly, but Ruoling in the rear looked sharp and suddenly shot. People who can fight the fourth or even fifth order transcendent.


    Under the palm of his hand, he directly smashed the battle body of the river bridge. Tierouqing also shot quickly at this time, targeting the ten era level friars.


    The transcendent''s crush on the era level friars was incisively and vividly displayed and immediately disappeared.


    After the second reconstruction of the river bridge here, Ruoling was still shattered. A fairy fire lit it, evaporated its blood and died.


    "Come on! There''s a lot of noise here. Someone must be blocking it."


    Wen Yi opened his mouth and the three left quickly.


    At this time, other disengagers guarding near the border quickly gathered together, and they met another group of people on the way, two fourth-order disengagers sent by Tao Tianxing.


    "My Lord, someone has crossed the border again. We are rounding up."


    "At this time, it must be Chen Ze''s disciples who dare to cross the border, which saves us time." a fourth order detachment said: "we are here for them."


    After hearing this, everyone here was shocked: "Chen Ze? Didn''t he die a hundred years ago?"


    "He lied to all of us. Not only did he not die, but he also became a climate. But his life is just what the Lord in charge wants."


    They are all confidants of Tao Tianxing. They know that the purpose of his arrest of disciple Chen Ze is to seal the method of vain power.


    After feeling the smell of the pursuer, Wen Yi showed despair: "I didn''t think it was my wrong judgment that put you in danger."


    "You go with elder martial sister. I''ll break the back."


    At this time, one can walk. She has the strongest strength and can delay more time and more people.


    "I''ll come. Your strength is stronger and you have a better chance to go with Wenyi."


    Now is not the time for remorse. Iron tenderness stands up directly.


    "No, they have four rank escapees. Elder martial sister''s combat power is not enough to stop them. She will only be killed!" Ruoling turned around and rushed up in the opposite direction.

 Chapter 1506

    Wen Yi is very reluctant to give up, but tie Rouqing knows that the time won by Ruoling can not be wasted. There are too many such situations between them. Although it is difficult to choose, they have no choice.


    The two quickly attacked, and the atmosphere of the rear chase did not slow down. It was obvious that someone crossed Ruoling and continued to chase them, and even a fourth-order detachment.


    "It seems that I''m going to fight too. Younger martial brother Wen, you will be the last disciple of Shifu after we die. Don''t insult his court." tie Rouqing said.


    Wen Yi was very sad. He hated that he was too weak and useless. "Elder martial sister, I hurt you!"


    "It''s not your fault. You just suggested and I agreed. Let''s go!"


    Iron tenderness is very calm.


    Wen Yi bit his teeth here: "don''t worry, I won''t be their prisoner and become a soft rib threatening master."


    He had made up his mind to fly forward quickly.


    But before flying thousands of miles, I felt a stronger breath rolling from the front.


    He was desperate and could not escape.


    Run quickly, and the cultivation wants to explode. Who expected the other party to lock him with a breath, "Wenyi? You have crossed the border."


    Chen Ze knew that his disciples would be in danger after he took action, so he kept coming to pick them up.


    "Shifu, it''s very kind of you to come. Come on, the eldest martial sister and Ruoling are very dangerous now!" Wen Yi showed surprise in despair and shouted.


    Chen Ze grabbed him by his side and stepped out hundreds of miles in one step.


    When she arrived at the battlefield, tierouqing was already scarred. Her combat power was not enough to fight against the fourth order detachment, but she also had the experience of escape and was dealing with it.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s appearance, the face of the fourth level detachment here changed greatly. Just about to turn around and escape, Chen Ze stepped forward to catch up with him, slapped him into meat foam and spat blood into the sky.


    There was another detached person who followed, and he was not spared from being killed by Chen Ze.


    Tie Rouqing didn''t see Master''s surprise, but said in a heavy tone, "master, the situation of younger martial sister is not optimistic."


    "I know. Let''s go."


    Chen Ze took them on the road, but he didn''t go far to see a figure flying, with an anxious expression.


    "Ruoling, you''re all right!" Wen Yi was overjoyed.


    Ruoling laughed when he saw his master present: "that''s what a bullshit fourth-order detachment. I think it''s so strong. Who knows I''ll die with a few slaps. I knew what else to escape. I''ll kill them all."


    Chen Ze was also a little relieved at this time, but he also had a preliminary estimate of Ruoling''s combat power.


    It seems that his combat power is almost the same as that at the beginning. Even if he can''t fight the fifth level transcendent, there''s no problem killing the fourth level.


    The unexpected result made Chen Ze feel a little relieved.


    "Come on, let''s go to the headquarters of the remnant of chaos."


    It''s really safe this time.


    With several disciples around, Chen Ze has no worries at all.


    It''s natural to be happy to see Chen Ze and his disciples at the end of the day, which is a great part of the power supplement.


    After all, if Ling''s combat power is too unexpected, he can kill the fourth-order detachment, which is a proper quasi fifth-order detachment combat power. Even if she is not suitable to participate in the most advanced battlefield, it is no problem to deal with the fourth-order detachment.


    "Chen Ze, you are too strong."


    The worst are undead creatures. Such disciples are extremely rare even in the continent of origin.


    "Just a fluke." Chen Ze''s modesty makes people crazy.


    "This time we''ll join forces and start fighting back," said doomsday.


    "Now there''s so much difference in strength, so I''m starting to fight back?" Ruoling was a little unbelievable.


    Doomsday said with a smile, "you have to trust your master. Now no one in the fifth level disengagers is his opponent, so he is the only factor that determines the war, unless they can send stronger disengagers."


    "There should be an early era," iron tenderness said.


    "Yes, but they don''t dare to send them out easily." doomsday smiled, "otherwise we would have been wiped out. And it''s not a good thing for the early era that we were wiped out. After all, they need an opponent to maintain their dignity and establish an orthodox position for themselves.


    Do you think you can cultivate so many strong people only in the early era? It''s not because they have the title of the first of the right way that they can make the detached people in the world yearn for it. "


    This is all fun. In the final analysis, it is just a means to control all the people.


    "It''s time to fight, but you don''t have to fight and practice well. The future is the time for you to show."


    Although Chen Ze is willing to be a thug, he doesn''t want to hurt his disciples.


    The doomsday also understood Chen Ze''s plan and did not force it.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is also guarding against the end of the day. People can''t be wholehearted. He is only a nodding acquaintance with the end of the day.


    Chen Ze hides his three disciples. The end of the day doesn''t know. He can''t send someone to explore. This will only break with Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ze appeared in the army of chaotic survivors, the war situation has quietly changed.


    His action was decisive and direct, and then he defeated several siege points in the early era, completely disintegrating their siege.


    Seeing that the general trend was gone, Tao Tianxing had to sigh: "our action failed."


    "What are we going to do next? Continue to consume so much?" an elder asked.


    "Go away, they won''t allow us to continue on the periphery of the continent of origin, and we must stick to the depths of the continent of origin. Now we can only change the boundary and rule slowly," he said.


    "But your time..."


    "This is fate. It has been doomed since I stood on the opposite side of Chen Ze." at this moment, Tao Tianxing seemed thousands of years old. "Withdraw."


    If he continues to fight, the strength in his hands will not be enough to support him to hold the depths of the continent of origin.


    As long as they keep the deep scope of the continent of origin, depending on the place of origin, they can continuously cultivate undead and detached people.


    In the future, we can definitely call back.


    Unfortunately, he can''t see it.


    His time is not even the next opening of the place of origin.


    It took so much trouble in the early era. In the end, it just drove the remnant of chaos out of the depths of the continent of origin. Although the war results were good, the whole war situation did not meet his expectations.


    Moreover, the most fatal thing is that he did not complete the decree of the Lord of the Taichu era. I''m afraid the status of his family will plummet in the Taichu era.


    "Lord, I made a wrong decision this time, and it''s hard to bear the blame. But if I die in an instant, please forget the past and continue to use the people of the Tao family."


    Above the temple, Tao Tianxing crawled on the ground and prayed piously.


    The statue was calm at first, then lit up a divine splendor, which reflected on him from a distance.


    Suddenly, the vain power in his body was extracted by life.


    This scene shocked Tao Tianxing and hurriedly said, "thank you for saving your life."


    Sure enough, the master''s cultivation is supreme, and he can directly pull the vain force from his body.


    "I will help you to be reborn today and do your duty for Taichu in the future."


    "Yes!"


    When he left, a beautiful figure suddenly appeared in the statue. Perhaps others did not know that the unparalleled Taichu Lord in the world would be a woman.


    She looked into the distance and whispered, "Chen Ze, can you be that person?"

 Chapter 1507

    The retreat of the early era made the situation on the continent of origin clear.


    A barrier completely separates the periphery from the depth.


    This time, it is not a nominal sub cabinet, but a real separation. Before chaos and Taichu failed to defeat each other, it was too difficult to control each other through the area in front of the barrier.


    "Chen Ze, now the chaotic era has taken a firm step in the origin continent. I don''t know what you plan to do next?" asked the doomsday.


    Chen Ze said, "not for the time being. Maybe it''s to pursue my way and continue."


    At the end of the day, Chen Ze guessed his mind and said with a smile, "do you want this cultivation method?"


    The last day sighed, "you don''t know. In fact, there was no transcendent in the world when my chaotic family controlled the origin continent. At that time, a hundred flowers were in full bloom, and everyone was based on their own practice.


    In doing so, there are indeed excellent monks, but there are also disadvantages. Each family has its own direction, which leads to the confusion of the cultivation system, and everyone''s cultivation is very slow.


    Until the rise of the early era and the emergence of the detached, the undead can easily become a stronger monk. Our chaotic family is also gradually declining in the duel, so that the orthodoxy is broken, and only the detached can go. "


    "Your cultivation system, speed and strength are proved to be no weaker than those who are detached, and the two disciples have broken through one after another, which shows that the system is not impossible to copy. So..."


    He didn''t continue. After all, the chaotic family is supported by Chen Ze alone. If Chen Ze doesn''t agree, there''s no way to end the day.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my cultivation system can be passed down, but the candidates must be selected. Moreover, those who are detached cannot practice."


    In fact, it is not known whether the transcendent can practice Chen Ze, but because the transcendent integrates the seal of heaven, I am afraid it is difficult to give up their own orthodoxy and change to the Chen Ze system based on material cultivation.


    "I understand that. So this time I''m going to choose 30 undead creatures as your registered disciples and put them in your charge. I know that although you fight with us, you have to have your own power after all. As for these 30 people, you can choose them." doomsday also showed great sincerity.


    Although the status of registered disciples is not as high as that of closed disciples, Chen Ze''s reputation among the remnant of chaos is not second to none. Besides, it is the long cherished wish of many undead creatures to join a detached person. If you have this opportunity, you will not miss it.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, you''d better choose. Now that I''ve agreed to open the cultivation system, don''t do these deviant things. If my power is established now, there will be conflict between us. I just need to teach my disciples well. As for others, you can do it yourself."


    This is to let the end did not expect.


    Chen Ze also has his own way to do this. After all, the transcendent is a puppet of the way of heaven. In the future war, he can''t compete with so many transcendent with his three disciples.


    Open the system, more people become detached people by virtue of their own system, so only some of them need to stand on their own side.


    Moreover, people in the early era will certainly become their opponents, and the remnant of chaos is their mortal enemy, and the probability of the future will also be on their own side.


    Soon the first batch of undead were selected, and all 30 people were very excited.


    Some of them have been imprinted by the way of heaven, but they have not been successfully integrated. What''s more, they don''t have the opportunity to go to the third island where they originated and are not qualified to be detached.


    Everyone has seen Chen Ze''s hand. His powerful strength is terrible. Everyone wants to get this strength.


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    Some of them are even tens of thousands of years older than Chen Ze, but they still kneel respectfully and salute the teacher.


    Master and master seem to have different names, but in fact, they are very particular about being close and distant.


    They are all registered disciples of Chen Ze, which is labeled as Chen Ze. But this does not affect their original identity.


    "Well, now that you have joined our school to listen to the teaching, you must abide by my rules. There is no shortcut to my cultivation system, and you don''t pay attention to any resources." Chen Ze said, "so disciples can compete with each other, but they can''t hurt each other''s lives."


    Everyone was silent and waited for Chen Ze to follow.


    "When you have your own understanding, you can also accept disciples by yourself and carry forward my cultivation system."


    They never thought that Chen Ze would think so.


    The so-called green is better than blue.


    If some of them surpass Chen Ze in the future, don''t they want to threaten his status?


    Or is Chen Ze sure that no one will surpass himself in the new cultivation system.


    Chen Ze certainly has this confidence.


    Because even his closed disciples have only practiced four basic forces, and he is groping for another force controlled by his vain force, with only some achievements.


    Even this part is enough for Chen Ze to crush everyone in this system.


    However, Chen Ze will not let anyone threaten his disciples, so he only passed down three basic forces and retained the macro gravity as a means of closing the door.


    Therefore, these 30 people got a basic force seed condensed by Chen Ze as enlightenment in the early stage. Three years later, they will make detailed differentiation according to their understanding of the three basic forces.


    Therefore, three years later, Chen Ze''s thirty registered disciples were divided into three veins for single-minded practice.


    In the past three years, what surprised Chen Ze most was not tie Rouqing and Ruoling, but Wenyi.


    Wenyi, who has been tempered again and turned into a young man, has lost a lot of blood and gas. It took him a full year to recover.


    After that, he began to understand. Unexpectedly, he realized four basic forces in succession in three years. His combat power is comparable to or even stronger than that of the fifth level detachment.


    Now all the three disciples have become detached friars, and the weakest iron tenderness can fight the third-order detached friars. As for the combat power shown by Wen Yi, it is even comparable to Chen Ze. People have to marvel at such a friar.


    Although the continent of origin is divided into two parts and do not communicate with each other, there are still spy activities between each other.


    Chen Ze just handed down a new cultivation method to these 30 people, but they soon knew the end.


    They know that people in the early era naturally have the means to get it.


    "How did the person who arranged practice?"


    Without the threat of death, Tao Tianxing''s position in the early era was more consolidated. Because it was the Taichu Lord who personally took out the vain power in his body, which shows that Tao Tianxing had a good impression on the Taichu Lord. The elders who were ready to replace him all stopped fire and dared not do it again.


    "Although we are practicing according to Chen Ze''s idea, we use some means to get the so-called basic particles, but we are lack of observation means, because our divine consciousness is difficult to go deep into this level. Compared with the basic force seed effect given by Chen Ze, it is too poor, and we haven''t made much progress."


    "Difficulties must be pushed forward, and we must study this means thoroughly," Tao Tianxing said.


    "However, the LORD said that the transcendent is the ultimate of cultivation." the elder was puzzled.


    "The Lord''s words can''t be questioned, but we can only know ourselves and the enemy. We must find out their means."


    Tao Tianxing said.

 Chapter 1508

    In the past two years, all practitioners of the new system have had five years of cultivation time. Chen Ze thinks it is a time point for assessment.


    He didn''t ask people to understand, because he didn''t understand in such a short time.


    All thirty people arrived and stood respectfully in front of Chen Ze.


    "Today I''m going to test your cultivation level. Don''t worry too much. Just see how your progress is. Don''t be nervous. Come one by one and show your cultivation results."


    Chen Ze then signaled that the first person in the first row came out and saluted Chen Ze, then raised his hand to show his understanding of electromagnetic interaction, and even formed a small field.


    Chen Ze clearly feels that in this small area, this person can easily incarnate electromagnetic force and blink at will, and can use the field to attack people.


    Sure enough, people''s thoughts are infinite.


    Although he fully understood the electromagnetic interaction, he did not apply his ideas to the field.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you can understand this basic power thoroughly in another hundred years."


    With Chen Ze''s praise, the undead is very excited. Thank you and step down.


    The second person, who has made good progress, also uses the basic power of enlightenment to derive certain attack means.


    One by one, everyone''s progress is high and low, which is not a small progress compared with when they chose to major in basic skills two years ago.


    Until the last person, a petite looking woman came out.


    Her appearance is not outstanding in the cultivation world. Her goose yellow fairy robe is very exquisite.


    As she walked out, the people below whispered and looked disdainful.


    "She had the face to show that she had no understanding of the three basic forces two years ago. She was not even sure what basic forces she wanted to practice."


    "Silence, master, you can''t tolerate noise again. Have you forgotten your original teachings?"


    Chen Ze heard the whispers of these people. He knew that this was human nature. Even if he tried his best to ban it, he would never eradicate this phenomenon of mutual contempt.


    He recognized that the woman had made little progress three years ago. She was even confused about the understanding of the three basic forces.


    However, among Chen Ze''s three closed disciples, one is born disabled and the other is not strong. It all depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow. Only Wenyi''s talent is good.


    So Chen Ze didn''t have a different view on this woman. He said, "don''t care about other people''s eyes, just evolve your understanding."


    The woman nodded and began her show.


    However, her hand is very strange and can''t see how strong, but it actually contains all the attributes of the three basic forces.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he saw it. As soon as he pointed out, his strength was broken completely.


    This


    Other people were shocked when they saw it. They didn''t believe it. The woman who was not favored two years ago had understood all three basic forces two years later.


    After the woman''s evolution, Chen Ze waved: "you stay, everyone else retreat."


    Seeing that the woman was left behind, everyone was sad.


    "Maybe the master took a fancy to her talent and wanted to accept her as a closed disciple."


    "What talent does she have?"


    "Don''t look at her from the perspective of two years ago. Don''t forget that we only cultivate one basic power, and she has all three, and it seems that she is no worse than us. The test power of the master has been broken, which is enough to explain the situation."


    When the others left, Chen Ze looked at the woman and suddenly said, "I know you are suppressing. You have fully understood these three basic forces."


    When the woman saw that she was found by Chen Ze, she suddenly smiled: "sure enough, I can''t hide it from you."


    Chen Ze first frowned when he heard her say so. He carefully recalled everything when he met this woman two years ago and said, "you''re not Yang Yue. What did you do to her?"


    "It''s just a registered disciple. Why do you care about life and death?" the woman smiled.


    Chen Ze ''ho'' stood up: "I Chen Ze always treat disciples like this. Even if it''s only a registered disciple, it''s also my Chen Ze''s disciple. I naturally have to ask about her life and death."


    Seeing that Chen Ze had shown his intention to kill, the woman didn''t care: "don''t worry, I just imprisoned her and didn''t delay her practice. On the contrary, I gave her a lot of guidance. I''m more attentive than you, the shopkeeper."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was a little relieved. "What''s the purpose of pretending to be Yang Yue? If you just want to get my basic power, it''s a waste of time. Now people over there in the Taichu era already know."


    The woman just stood like an ordinary person, "Chen Ze, I''m not curious about your cultivation system. I''m just curious about you."


    Chen zening gathered her eyebrows and showed her dignity. "Who are you?"


    "Guess?"


    Unexpectedly, she asked wittily, which made Chen Ze speechless.


    "You''re not a remnant of chaos, and your breath doesn''t show a trace, and I can''t detect the depth. It shows that your cultivation is better than me. No one here has better cultivation than me, so you came from the border. You''re a person from the early era and a person with a high status." Chen Ze said.


    "Saying is saying nothing."


    The woman walked with her hands down and walked towards Chen Ze. For a moment, the smell made Chen Ze feel as if a world was pressing on his shoulders, making his knees slightly bent and about to kneel.


    But Chen Zequan, supported by perseverance, was sweating for a moment. It''s not easy for him to be frightened. Such a person may run over himself with one hand.


    "You have good perseverance. You can stand under my three-point pressure. You are better than friars in the world alone." the woman said.


    Chen Ze''s heart was immediately transparent, "you are... Too..."


    Poop.


    Before Chen Ze finished, he knelt down completely, and the stones on the ground were shattered. It''s not that he hasn''t knelt before, but it''s all up to his heart. Now it is the first time that he has been forced to kneel down, which makes Chen Ze feel a great shame.


    "Shh! Don''t say it, it''s not fun." the woman stood in front of Chen Ze, stretched out a finger to lift Chen Ze''s chin, and looked down at him: "you''re really a strange man. I like you a little."


    Uh


    Chen zenao was all in a cold sweat. He guessed the woman''s identity. Listening to her talk, he didn''t believe it: "elder, as for you, you can kill me. How can you joke with the younger generation like this."


    The woman smiled and said, "who''s kidding you? I decided to take it back to play. For so many years, I''m too boring in the so-called field of God alone."


    "I''m not a toy!" Chen Ze said.


    "No, you are a toy!"


    After that, their bodies turned into streamers in situ and completely disappeared without a trace.


    Chen Ze''s sudden disappearance is very strange, but no one will think that he was abducted. After all, the first person who originated in the periphery of the mainland and can kill the strong who can surpass the fifth order can''t be taken away quietly.

 Chapter 1509

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been five years. Tierouqing has realized the second basic power. Coupled with her unique cultivation method, her combat power has been able to be comparable to that of the fourth-order transcendent who awakened her talent.


    Her talent is not high, but she has been practicing hard. If Ling hesitated after understanding the three basic forces at the same time, his speed also decreased, and he was still struggling for the last basic force.


    Wen Yi became more and more powerful. The four basic forces were continuously integrated and refined by him, and his combat power was steadily improved.


    Among Chen Ze''s 30 registered disciples, because Yang Yue disappeared with Chen Ze, everyone thought that the girl was accepted as a closed disciple by Chen Ze and did not practice here.


    Poor real Yang Yue is still imprisoned somewhere, but the Lord of Taichu just limits her to a certain space and doesn''t delay her cultivation. She has been understanding continuously in recent years. Although she has made slow progress, she has also improved.


    Now all the people sent by the end of the day have been taken back, and Chen Ze''s whereabouts have not been found in five years, which makes him wonder.


    "Now it seems that Chen Ze''s sudden disappearance is not that he left alone. Even if he is the strongest on our side, there will never be a trace," someone said.


    Doomsday frowned: "but if someone can take her away quietly, what kind of cultivation should it be?"


    "Elder, could it be that man who did it?"


    The words shocked my heart.


    Although unlikely, Chen Ze was too amazing to attract the man''s idea. Moreover, the man had personally issued a decree to exterminate the chenzemen.


    Now that Chen Ze is not dead, she has fought back the army of the early era. She may not be able to do it herself.


    "If it''s her, what''s the matter with the missing Yang Yue?" he asked.


    The deputy said: "I asked the 29 people in detail. Yang Yue''s talent was not high. After the basic enlightenment, she had no outstanding basic ability to choose. However, two years later, Chen Ze was very amazing when she was assessed, and even Chen Ze''s attack could be broken. This root was not normal. I doubt that Yang Yue was the one who shot at that time."


    "It can also explain why Chen Zehui and Yang Yue disappeared together. She was the one who did it. No, it was the one who pretended to be her." another said.


    "It''s too early to infer like this. You should search for Yang Yue''s whereabouts right away. If it''s really that person, you won''t embarrass Yang Yue. After all, she wants to kill, so she doesn''t have to do such a thing." doomsday ordered.


    Then a large-scale search began here.


    Five days later, the place where Yang Yue was imprisoned was found. All this indicates that Chen Ze was taken away by the Lord of Taichu.


    And everyone has tacitly accepted that Chen Ze will never have a chance to live again if he falls into the hands of the primordial Lord.


    Taichu Lord, but the strongest existence in the world, it is said that he is already the ninth order transcendent and the first person under the heaven.


    Even the invincible Lord of chaos was defeated by him.


    "Don''t publicize it in advance, including Chen Ze''s disciples. First stabilize them. These people are too loyal. If they know that Chen Ze has been captured by that person, they will break into even the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den."


    Of course, the end also has its own selfishness. Now Chen Ze basically declares death, so Wenyi has become the one they can rely on. Should we use it or have to use it to ensure that their chaotic survivors can base on and originate in the periphery of the continent.


    The realm of God, where the primordial Lord resides. It is the most mysterious place in the Taichu holy land. No one dares to come here for countless years, including the Taichu era.


    The primordial Lord in goose yellow clothes is watering flowers with a ladle. He looks no different from ordinary women.


    On one side, Chen Ze sat on the stone table and turned into two separate bodies fighting the landlord.


    In the past five years, he was very bored. The strongest woman in the world did nothing after she caught herself. She had nothing to talk to him, so she no longer restricted her freedom.


    Chen Ze also tried to beat around the Bush to ask her for some information about the existence, but they were all perfunctory.


    "Is it necessary for you? Two separate bodies are connected with your heart. You remember all cards clearly. Whoever wants to win will win." the Lord of the beginning put down the ladle and came over.


    With a wave of his hand, he broke up Chen Ze''s two separate bodies and sat opposite him.


    "What else can I do?" Chen Ze put down his cards in every way.


    Taichu''s master smiled and said, "is there a game that two people can play? Let''s play."


    No one knows what she wants to do with Chen Ze.


    "Yes, make people, play or not?"


    Chen Ze said angrily.


    At first, he was afraid of the woman''s power, but Chen Ze got used to it over time.


    "Well, I happen to have no man."


    Uh


    Chen Ze counselled, "elder sister, I''m kidding."


    "I don''t want to joke."


    Chen Ze humbly folded the cards on the table: "I know a card method for two people. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, I''m more interested in making people now." who expected that the Lord of the beginning was like a tendon, making Chen Ze speechless.


    Pop!


    Chen Ze directly clapped the card in his hand on the table: "what do you want to do? Kill if you want to kill, without such an insult."


    "Boring, find someone to play. Since you didn''t expect me to play, I''m going to play with you."


    Then she smiled and stretched out a finger to Chen Ze, but suddenly her face changed and looked into the distance.


    Chen Ze was shocked. It must be unusual for the strongest people in the world to show this expression.


    Did that day come?


    Worried about his relatives, Chen Ze hurriedly asked, "what happened?"


    "The new fairyland is reincarnated."


    Her words hit Chen Ze''s heart like a heavy hammer: "you either kill me now or let me go."


    "If you don''t want to die, stay here and I''ll have a look."


    She said, and the figure slowly dissipated.


    Chen Ze was anxious and rose directly into the air, but it seemed that some rules bound him, so that Chen Ze could not leave the field of God.


    Boom!


    What will Chen Ze see? He was very anxious: "damn woman, if my relatives have any mistakes, I will let you be buried with you!"


    As time went by, Chen Ze was confused and worried about his relatives and friends.


    At this time, two figures lay on the distant ridge and looked at Chen Ze from a distance.


    "It should be him."


    "It''s not quite like that. The Lord of Taichu is a big man in the same era as the Lord of chaos. I think this guy is upset and alive. He''s a violent young man." his bald head said.


    The beard of the old man in a wrinkled road suit rolled out quickly enough, "who has been alone in this place for hundreds of millions of years has to have psychological problems."


    Bald head turned his head and looked at the old way: "I said what did you learn back to earth?"


    "There are many. What I am most proud of is psychology. I have the qualification certificate of psychologist."


    "That''s why you came to the primordial Lord? Why, do you still want to cure him?" the bald head said.


    "It''s a small matter to cure the disease. It''s a big plan to deceive him to help us. Let''s go!"


    Then the old Taoist jumped up and fell directly in front of Chen Ze: "boundless Heavenly Master, Taichu benefactor, I''m polite."

 Chapter 1510

    Chen Ze was frightened by the two people who suddenly rushed out.


    After staying here for five years, he was sure that he and the original Lord would not have anyone else.


    But what''s the matter with these two?


    Old way?


    Bald?


    This is


    Chen Ze suddenly guessed their identity in his heart and immediately became excited: "it''s you, but let me find it."


    His smile made them laugh.


    Bald head bumped into the old way with his shoulder: "Lao Li, what''s the situation? Why are we still remembered by the Lord of Taichu?"


    "The plan has changed. We''re in the mouth of a tiger. I''ll go first and you''ll die later!"


    Then the old Taoist turned around and ran away.


    Baldheaded and immediately scolded: "Li, you''re not authentic. At least you''re also a big man in the vertical and horizontal side. You don''t talk about righteousness!"


    The bald head looked at Chen Ze. In fact, it''s OK to be guilty, "thank you, benefactor Taichu. You''re a big man. We got here when we got lost. Goodbye!"


    With that, he turned around and ran away.


    Chen Ze saw both of them laughing, and the two predecessors of Buddha and Daozu regarded him as the Lord of the beginning.


    But he finally saw them. How could he let them go easily.


    Two steps to catch up: "two, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze caught up with him so easily, the Taoist priest quickly said, "there is no misunderstanding. We are just lost. Moreover, the monk took the road. You have a grievance to find him."


    "What''s none of my business? You obviously said that the Taichu master was ill and wanted to deceive him... No, he wanted to treat him. Aren''t you a psychologist, but you did."


    Bareheaded yelled.


    As soon as Chen zemei lifted her feet and heard the words "psychologist", she knew that these two people must have returned to the earth, and it was in the modern era.


    "Two elders, I''m not the first lord. I''m also a man of the earth. I''m Chen Ze!"


    okay?


    The two people who were still running stopped immediately and looked at Chen Ze incredulously: "are you Chen Ze?"


    "Two elders know me?" Chen Ze was also surprised.


    "The earth is almost unified now, and China has become a big Mac with the combination of Xianke products you left behind," Lao Dao said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "it''s just an unintentional move. Two predecessors, talk?"


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Chen Ze looked at the Taoist priest and his bald head, and asked puzzledly, "although I am the Taoist ancestor, I am not dressed up as a Taoist priest. Moreover, senior Sakyamuni is not bald. Are you?"


    "Cool." Sakyamuni wiped his head and smiled.


    "Cool what? You obviously have a problem with your cultivation and your hair has fallen off." the old Taoist couldn''t help but expose it.


    "Hello? Chinese people respect you as the founder of Taoism, but you look like a two slip, which is very damaging to your image." Sakya also teased.


    Chen Ze couldn''t hear them pinch each other and said, "you two predecessors, you are all big people, incarnating thousands of different lives. This is not a big deal. Let''s talk about the current situation. The new fairy world is beginning to reincarnate. Is the situation serious?"


    "If reincarnation starts, then the creatures in the new fairyland will no longer exist and everything will return to chaos," the old Taoist said.


    "Then why did the origin of the mainland have no influence?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In fact, even the small world is affected very little. At most, the Tao is disordered and enters the end of the law." Sakya said: "the real thorny thing is the reincarnation of the great world. At that time, even the place of origin will be affected and hundreds of millions of creatures will be destroyed."


    Chen Ze was a little relieved to hear that his family practiced in the eightfold sky. He thought that the reincarnation in the new fairy world would not have a great impact on them.


    "By the way, why are you in the field of God? What about the primordial Lord?" the old Taoist asked.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "I was caught by the master of Taichu."


    "What did he catch you for?" the old Taoist didn''t understand.


    "Make people with me." Chen Ze was lucky to joke when he saw that they were both generous. In fact, he didn''t know what the original master wanted to do with himself.


    Uh


    The Taoist priest scratched his head. "You two are beyond my understanding. What is the principle? I am also familiar with modern science and biology."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "Don''t you know? The Lord of the beginning is a woman."


    "Ha ha..." Sakya laughed: "Lao Li, I think it''s wrong."


    "Shut up and say it as if you don''t think so. Who in the world doesn''t know that the Lord of the beginning shows people in a man''s body. Who knows that she is a woman."


    The old Taoist blushed.


    "Elder, I heard that you are going to find a way to deal with that existence. Can you gain?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old Taoist said, "we walked in the void of the world, saw countless small worlds and searched for various historic sites. We had some experience and found two ways."


    Chen Ze was full of interest: "please give me your advice."


    Sakya said, "the first is to rebel against the Taichu Lord. With her cultivation, she may be able to fight that man."


    But Chen Ze inexplicably thought of the man under the false land. Although he didn''t know his name, he knew it was not a good thing.


    "It''s impossible! Someone told me that it''s just a thought that the existence wants to destroy the world. The primordial Lord doesn''t have the ability." Chen Ze said.


    Both were shocked, "who told you?"


    "I don''t know, I only know there is such a person. Up to now, I don''t even remember his appearance, let alone his identity." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "It seems that he is a big man who doesn''t want to be named," said the old man. "Since this method doesn''t work, there is only the second way."


    Chen Ze asked, "please say."


    "Devour the great beings and reunite the ancient blood divinity. If you can get its great power, you may be able to fight." the old Taoist said.


    Chen Ze immediately shook his head: "if so, it''s better to spend the rest of the time. What''s the difference between doing this and the destruction of the world."


    It seems that they have no good way, which makes Chen Ze a little disappointed.


    "In fact, there should be the so-called third method." Sakya suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze has a quiet heart and no waves. After all, these two people don''t seem to be very reliable.


    "Have you heard of the nine spiritual roots?" continued Sakya.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, I''m lucky to see three of them."


    "It is said that nine great roots are the essence of ancient blood. If they can swallow up the nine great roots, they will gather most of the ancient blood''s divinity. If we can have a breakthrough again, we may be able to fight."


    This is what Chen Ze did not expect, but it is still a way to sacrifice others to improve himself.


    And there seemed to be a memory in his mind, a warning from the mysterious man.


    "It seems that many of the nine spiritual roots have disappeared, and most of them have fallen. There are only those left, and it''s not possible to get much ancient blood," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, we know that five of the nine spiritual roots have fallen, and now only Jiezhu, chaotic Qinglian, Taiyin emperor Liu and Wanling ancient trees are left. We have found traces. A strong man once collected the ancient blood of the five fallen souls, but it was hidden. If we can find it, we can collect the nine spiritual roots," Sakya said.


    "Elder, do you know where this blood burial place is?" Chen Ze''s eyes are shining.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I can''t find the place where the blood is buried. Do you expect them both?"


    At this time, the voice of the primordial Lord sounded and let the three blow their hair.

 Chapter 1511

    The primordial Lord in Huacai returned to the realm of God, no longer as simple as before, and was completely a cold and arrogant state higher than the sky.


    "Boundless Heavenly Master, I''m sorry..."


    As soon as the Taoist priest opened his mouth, he was frightened and shut his mouth by the eyes of the Taichu Lord, "you wait to break into the field of my God, die!"


    Her glittering jade hand pressed out, and their bodies began to crack and burst.


    Chen Ze immediately shouted, "stop!"


    He thought his cry was in vain. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the beginning really stopped and looked at him: "give me a reason?"


    "There''s no reason!" Chen Ze gasped. Under the pressure of the primordial Lord, it takes great courage not to say a word: "you said you were bored before, but it''s not easy for someone to come, but you want to kill people. What kind of thing is this?"


    The Lord of Taichu said faintly, "if you steal into the realm of God, your sin is unforgivable."


    "Why did you steal in? People came openly, but I received you when you weren''t at home. If you think it violates your taboo, you should drive it away. It''s not them, it''s me."


    Chen Ze looked straight at the Lord of Taichu.


    The woman looked back and Chen Ze fell out. "Do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "Cough..." Chen Ze spits blood at his mouth and climbs up with difficulty: "you are the Lord of the beginning. You can kill whoever you want. I never thought I would leave here alive since you caught me. If you want to kill me, do it."


    The Taoist priest and the monk were moved by it and said, "benefactor Taichu, it''s none of Chen Ze''s business. We both deserve to die. Just kill us."


    "Are you really willing to die for him?" the primordial Lord looked at them cautiously.


    The two looked at each other and said, "we have lived long enough. This life is long enough. The Buddha said that I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell, I will bear all the hardships in the world."


    Seeing the monk say so, even in this case, Chen Ze almost laughed.


    Buddha said?


    You are the Buddha yourself.


    "Then die!"


    The master of Taichu pointed his hand and their bodies suffered great pain. She seemed to deliberately let them suffer before they died.


    Chen Ze scolded: "dead woman, if you want to kill, why torture people like this?"


    "How dare you scold me for them?"


    Her heart moved, and Chen Ze directly felt the killing of thousands of ants and suffered in every way.


    The two people over there are dying in pain, and Chen Ze here is also suffering greatly.


    "Chen Ze, if you ask me once, I will forgive you." the Lord of the beginning opened his mouth.


    "Old woman, dead woman, ugly woman..."


    Chen Ze bit his teeth and knelt on the ground with convulsions.


    Looking at him like this, the primordial Lord knows that Chen Ze is not going to beg for mercy.


    "... please spare me."


    Uh


    The two people who were dying over there looked at each other hard, with a trace of relief in their eyes.


    The so-called green mountain is not worried about firewood. Bow your head when you should. In this way, they will die well.


    In an instant, all the pressure was clean, including the old Taoist priest and the monk.


    The three men sat on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "You have no taste," said the master of Taichu.


    Chen Ze looked at her and guessed that the woman seemed to be just a test. He said, "that''s all I have. Besides, I beg for mercy. Why did you let them go?"


    what the hell!


    The Taoist priest and the monk wanted to cry, "Chen Ze, you really want us to die."


    "You''re kidding." Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "big beauty is a person who keeps her promise. Since she doesn''t do it, she won''t embarrass you anymore."


    Don''t talk nonsense. Put on your high hat first.


    The first lord shook his hand and said, "OK, it''s time to get down to business."


    What business?


    The three people were puzzled, so they saw the Lord of the beginning of the universe and said, "now you can see the situation of the great world. The new fairy world has begun reincarnation, and the existence is afraid to start the final ending."


    Chen Ze thought about his relatives: "senior, how are my family?"


    "I know who is your family? The whole new fairyland has completely turned into dust and chaos, and only a few people have escaped," she said.


    "It is a small world not far from the new fairyland, a small world completely constructed by energy."


    Chen Ze explained the situation of bachongtian.


    "I have some influence. Although I was affected, I kept it intact. At least most of the creatures survived."


    Chen Ze was worried. Most of them were born, but others died. His mother and sister, their cultivation is not high. I don''t know if they can make it.


    "This is not the time to say this, Chen Ze. Do you know the mission you shoulder?" the Lord of the beginning suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze was stunned: "what''s my mission?"


    "Earth!"


    The Lord of Taichu only said two words, but it shocked the three people present.


    How did she know the earth?


    Even if you know, you shouldn''t know that Chen Ze was born on earth.


    "What do you mean, sir?" he asked.


    "Do you really think that the old devil and I are willing to be a running dog all our life and end up dead?"


    The Lord of Taichu glanced at him and said, "unfortunately, the old devil of chaos is so stupid that he wants to resist. He doesn''t know how many kilograms he has. The earth is my small world."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, Chen Ze and two old Taoist monks from the earth were dumbfounded.


    Chen Ze, in particular, is very hot with people in the early era, regardless of life and death.


    But in the end, he was born in other people''s small world.


    "Elder, what''s going on?" Chen Ze had to believe it, because few people knew the existence of the earth in the world.


    Moreover, with his understanding of the great world, after so many years, if the earth was really just a small world, it would have been occupied long ago.


    "So I''ve been going in and out of your body?"


    Chen Ze said this, and the old Taoist priest and the monk almost sprayed.


    The Lord of Taichu slapped Chen Ze and said, "I don''t mind canceling this plan."


    "Don''t be kidding, master." Chen Ze ran back grinning. "What''s your plan?"


    "All our creatures born in the great world cannot escape the perception of existence, so I can only cultivate a person in my own small world to fight him."


    Chen Ze said, "do you think highly of me?"


    "I only look up to those who came out of my small world. It''s a pity that these two people can''t be reused. They only think of heresy for so many years, and their cultivation is also disciplined. They are both detached. If they integrate the seal of heaven, they can only be eliminated from my plan."


    Uh


    The old Taoist here smacks his mouth, and the monk also touches his bald head.


    "In fact, the earth is a divine thing I brought back from the outside of the world and has independent rules. I bred it into a small world to cultivate a strong person who is completely out of that person''s control. You are the only person on earth who obtains divinity. The root is your seed of the law of gravity," she said.

 Chapter 1512

    In fact, Chen Ze is still not very receptive to her words.


    "Elder, do you really think that the seed of the law of gravity can resist the existence of that one? Every small world in this world, including the new fairyland and the continent of origin, has gravity."


    The primordial Master said, "but the gravity here is the product of rules. Otherwise, why is every small world you''ve seen not a planet?"


    Chen Ze is silent.


    "The product of rules limits the characteristics of matter itself." the Lord of the beginning said, "the four basic forces you now control are the essence of analyzing matter. When you really understand the knowledge obtained from the earth, it is the starting point of transformation and the beginning of competing with that person."


    Just by understanding the knowledge of the earth, you can compete with that one. Are you kidding.


    Chen Ze was silent, and his heart was already stormy.


    The master of Taichu said, "don''t think about ancient blood or divinity. Even if you get all the ancient blood, it''s just a drop of ancient blood for that person. It doesn''t make any sense at all."


    "Elder, I understand." Chen Ze said positively at this time: "I will continue to study in this direction, go to the extreme and fight that man."


    At this time, there was a flicker of confusion in the eyes of the primordial Lord: "I hope you can succeed. Time is really running out. Wait for him to do it again, or the great world will fall, and we will turn into nothingness. Or you will succeed and escape from life with all the creatures of the great world."


    Even the early Lord showed such a look, which shows how hard the next road should be.


    "Elder, why don''t you carry us behind our backs?" the old Taoist asked.


    "Because you two are cannon fodder." the master of Taichu said, "your next road is to continue. Find a place to bury blood, try to integrate ancient blood and attract his attention. If you can successfully arouse his interest, you may be able to buy some time for Chen Ze."


    The master of Taichu said, "Chen Ze, next you have to understand the extreme of this way of analyzing matter. Don''t let me down."


    "Elder, don''t you know what the end of this road is?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know, because I can''t understand or even think about it. Because the performance of the four basic forces can still be within the norms of the world, but if you continue to move forward, you will get out of control and attract his attention. Therefore, you can only go on your own next Road, and I won''t do it again."


    Said the Lord of the beginning.


    "Then what should I do about my grudges with the Taichu era? They are all your disciples." Chen Ze said.


    "They are the stones to sharpen your progress. There is no need to bear any burden. If you want to achieve great things, someone must sacrifice. Go..."


    With a wave of her hand, the three were sent out of the realm of God.


    Chen Ze didn''t think he could come out of here one day, but now he feels his burden is heavier.


    Although the ultimate goal has not changed, it has been expected by more people, which is a kind of pressure.


    The master of Taichu didn''t send him and the old monk to the same place. Chen Ze saw that it still originated in the depths of the mainland.


    "If you want to continue, you must understand the characteristics of new particles generated by the force of vanity. I just used it before, but I don''t understand why it can be used like this."


    Chen Ze said to himself, "it seems that I have to go to the vain place once. Maybe I can find out the secrets there, and my cultivation will be one step closer."


    The power of vanity is a mysterious power. Chen Ze wants to know how it comes into being.


    After that, he took off without hiding his breath.


    "What? Found traces of Chen Ze in the depths of the continent of origin?"


    Tao Tianxing''s eyes brightened immediately after hearing this. "It''s really brave. If he hides outside, it''s really hard for me to start with him. But in the depths of the origin continent, he will die!"


    Then he went out in person to a historic site.


    Here is a stone mountain, bare without a weed, let alone trees.


    He came to the front of the mountain and bowed respectfully to the stone wall in front of him: "Tao Tianxing, the contemporary leader of Taichu, kowtowed to my ancestors to go out of the mountain."


    The sound sounded like thunder and echoed in the mountains.


    He spoke three times in succession, and then stopped talking.


    Rumble


    This is the constant shaking of the surrounding space, as if to solidify.


    I saw the uneven stone wall rippling like the water, and a face slowly appeared. It was very ancient: "contemporary master, what do you want me to do?"


    Tao Tianxing hurriedly said, "my grandfather, now there is a son named Chen Ze. He can have the strength of the transcendent without the help of the seal of heaven. Now many fifth level transcendents have died at his hands. This has had an impact on the cultivation system implemented by my Lord Taichu. Please kill him."


    "How could there be such a miracle?" the face on the stone wall showed meditation: "dare to question the Lord, my mind is really bold and arrogant, damn it. OK, I''ll kill this Liao once."


    Then the stone wall slowly returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Tao Tianxing was relieved when he saw that the old ancestor was going to do it.


    What if you Chen Ze can kill the fifth level transcendent?


    This old ancestor is an eighth order transcendent, a great man after the second awakening.


    Now in the whole continent of origin, or the great world.


    In addition to the original Lord, this one is the strongest.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that an eighth order transcendent would personally go out to find him.


    Every four seals of the way of heaven will awaken a talent, but the two talents of the old ancestor can''t be compared with Su Yue who killed him at the beginning.


    He is an eight level transcendent. Even if he doesn''t rely on his awakening talent, he can crush Chen Ze.


    Soon, a figure condensed in the air, wearing thousands of rays, reflected through the depths of the whole continent of origin.


    Chen Ze saw the appearance of this one from a distance and knew that the mainland of origin sent a real strong hand.


    He sighed with emotion that he had just come out of the God field of the primordial Lord and had to face his disciples. He really couldn''t do it.


    "Are you Chen Ze?"


    The old man spoke.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I am."


    "Yes, some courage. What last words do you have now?"


    "If you can''t kill me, how can you make last words." Chen Ze is very confident.


    "Well, I''d like to see how your new cultivation system is."


    This big hand directly covered the sky and blocked out the sun, but Chen Ze''s body turned into unnecessary in an instant and disappeared completely.


    I was surprised that the old ancestor''s divine knowledge dispersed, but he failed to perceive it.


    This is not surprising. Ordinary people can''t even detect the basic particles with divine consciousness. It is said that Chen Ze completely turns the body into extinction particles smaller than the basic force.


    Although Chen Ze is confident that he can''t find himself, he won''t be foolish enough to compete with him.


    Slowly moving his body in nothingness, Chen Ze dared to go to the place of vanity.


    His speed was really slow enough. It took him half a year to reach the end of the origin continent, on the edge of the cliff.


    At the moment when he condensed his body, he was instantly perceived by the ancestor.


    The blinking speed beyond the rules is even more terrible than Chen Ze''s space law.


    The grandfather arrived here in an instant, saw that Chen Ze''s body had gathered and formed, and pointed it out directly.


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze''s body was pierced and spread with Jinze''s blood, but he couldn''t stop Chen Ze.


    One blow failed to kill Chen Ze. He has turned and entered the land of vanity.


    Here, even the old ancestor did not dare to enter easily.


    "Why did this son enter here and die?"


    The old man was very puzzled and whispered.

 Chapter 1513

    "Chen Ze is dead."


    The old ancestor didn''t know the truth and thought that Chen Ze would die if he entered the vain land. He opened his mouth and said.


    Tao Tianxing was naturally delighted and never questioned. After all, it was the ancestor of the eighth order detachment. How could Chen Ze survive.


    "My grandfather worked hard. This time, I can maintain the glory in the early era, thanks to your divine power."


    "Stop talking about the scene. What''s the situation now?" he asked.


    Tao Tianxing said, "Lao Zu, now the remaining evils of chaos depend on Chen Ze. They have occupied all the places outside the origin continent and ruled by dividing with us."


    "Hum, these local chickens and dogs deserve to compete for power and power with me in the early era? You are too weak to challenge my majesty in the early era."


    After being scolded, Tao Tianxing could only accept: "yes, I let you down and the Lord down."


    "The Lord is a man beyond the world. Even if the Taichu era is destroyed, he won''t make half a wave. He can support several with the strength of the Taichu era. We followers look up to the world by relying on his divine power, and we must not let him lose face." the old ancestor said.


    Tao Tianxing nodded quickly: "I understand. Now that Chen Ze is dead, they are lambs to be slaughtered. I can call troops and wipe out the remaining evils of chaos."


    "This matter should be done quickly. I''m about to understand the ninth seal of heaven. I need to close the door and can''t be easily disturbed. You must deal with things in the early era during this time."


    Although the Lord of the Taichu had the supreme right to directly intervene in the Taichu era, in fact, the Taichu era only existed by relying on her.


    Here, Tao Tianxing is in charge, intended to deal with the daily government affairs of the early era. The old ancestor was the real power holder and power owner in the early era.


    In the final analysis, he is just a spokesman supported by the original Lord.


    The primordial Lord let them control the world. Their status cannot be challenged, otherwise they will lose points in the primordial Lord and may be replaced.


    How many times the remaining evils of chaos were not as rampant as they are now. The old ancestor was very angry and decided to sit down and urge them to solve the matter.


    Tao Tianxing hurriedly issued an imperial edict to the era alliances to rally the army again and plan to go on an expedition.


    "Mr. Tao, last time we didn''t say we were defeated, but we also suffered heavy losses. No one, including the Taichu era, can clamp down on Chen Ze. It''s only a few years of cultivation, and our manpower hasn''t been replenished." a fifth order detachment outside the Taichu era opened his mouth.


    "I know your concern, but this time I can tell you responsibly that Chen Ze is dead."


    We just listen to this. Chen Ze died once or twice, but he can come back intact every time, and his strength is stronger and stronger.


    An outsider has now become an existence that can provoke the early era. They have to be careful.


    Looking at everyone''s look, Tao Tianxing smiled. He was not angry. If it hadn''t been for this time that Lao Zu personally gave him confidence, the expressions of these people alone would have depressed him for a few days.


    Dangdang!


    He knocked on the table and said, "gentlemen, the news this time is absolutely reliable, because this time it was my ancestor of the early era, the eighth order transcendent!"


    Hiss


    Now everyone was excited. One of the most terrible details of the Taichu era was the legendary Taichu Lord, but the great man who was more detached than the detached would not easily intervene in their mortal world.


    Next is the second strong person in the early era, and also the eighth order detachment person who is the second strong person in the world.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, time is pressing this time. Our ancestors are about to close down and understand the ninth seal of the way of heaven. Now we are waiting for the news of our victory. The scourge of Chen Ze has been eliminated, so the remaining evils of chaos are not a worry."


    Tao Tianxing himself has no threat of death. He has no scruples about sending troops this time.


    It is hard to resist the forces that all the troops have rolled over and secretly developed on the basis of the remaining evils of chaos.


    It will take some time for the army to assemble, but it is only half a month.


    In half a month, the spies of the remnant of chaos will send the news back.


    They thought Chen Ze would die, but they still couldn''t accept the news of Chen Ze''s death.


    Chen Ze''s hope for life is really small.


    But if Chen Ze is absent, how can they resist the crazy attack of the early era?


    Fortunately, there is still a barrier to defend, otherwise they would really have no insurance to rely on.


    The doomsday quickly mobilized all the people to the border to form a strong defense system. When the first batch of era level friars and the cannon fodder team of level 7 emperor came, they were wiped out without 20 interest, but it was enough for them to spread the news back.


    Tao Tianxing looked at the news calmly and said to the people around him, "those remaining evils are determined to fight to the death with us this time. I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties this time. But as long as we open a gap, we can win."


    "But the question is who will open the gap?" said a fifth order disengager who was not in the early era. "The other party must have sent all the fifth order disengagers, but I''m afraid we can''t rely on outsiders."


    His words also implied that Tao Tianxing was treated as a fool.


    Tao Tianxing said with a smile, "what outsiders? Although we belong to different forces, we all believe in the Lord of Taichu and fight for him. This time, I decided to take the strong in the early era of ether as the main attack, and you can help. Remember, once the gap is opened, I hope you can go all out."


    This time, in order to eliminate the remaining evils of chaos, he decided to do whatever it took. The early era can withstand such losses, and he also plans to use this opportunity to root out dissidents and prepare him for the placement of his own hands in the future.


    A group of people were called out. Without exception, they had more or less clashed with Tao Tianxing.


    These people have no room to refuse. Although Tao Tianxing''s cultivation is not high, there are only three-level detached people. But their Taoists were deeply rooted in the early Taichu era, and Tao Tianxing himself was deeply loved by the Lord of the early Taichu and the eighth order ancestor.


    Moreover, the attack was personally ordered by my grandfather, and I was sitting in the rear waiting for the success of this attack.


    They dare to use any small tricks to delay major events, and there is no good fruit to eat when they go back.


    Boom, boom


    A group of assault vanguard troops led by fifth order escapees, dozens of fourth order escapees and some below third order escapees took the lead in crossing the border.


    The war broke out in an instant.


    The era level friars are difficult to participate in the battle of the detached, and even can only retreat far away. They are divided into several groups and use combined magic together. There are also offensives comparable to those who are detached. They pick up people to sneak attacks in order to fill gaps.


    The assault vanguard army suffered heavy damage. Even the fifth order escapees were surrounded and attacked, and two died, and more than a dozen escapees died.


    But he opened a gap for them and rushed out.


    The doomsday here is not wordy, and people are assigned to pursue immediately, but the defense at the border can''t be disordered, so we must continue to block.

 Chapter 1514

    Chen Ze has been sinking slowly in the vain place for several days. He has sunk to a certain extent.


    Looking at the blue and white vortex center from a distance, Chen Ze''s body can''t carry it.


    Although his body is completely composed of new vanishing particles, it can not be swallowed up by the force of vanity, but can be decomposed.


    But Chen Ze came here to understand the power of decomposition.


    Chen Ze did not rashly continue, but stayed here to continue his enlightenment.


    Body, when most of the body is disintegrated, he will fly upward and rally again.


    When the body recovers to a certain extent, continue to comprehend again.


    It''s difficult to follow the path of material exhaustion, but Chen Ze has a foundation. Enlightenment is not a headless fly, at least there is a direction to explore.


    When Chen Ze controlled the true meaning of the power of vanity, the war that originated in the periphery of the mainland also became white hot.


    The army of the early era constantly broke through the defense and formed a large force in the rear. It launched a counter attack on the defense and made them suffer from the enemy on both sides at the end of the day.


    "Elder, you can''t wait any longer. You must ask Chen Ze''s disciples to do it."


    "Our losses are very heavy, and our defense is difficult to continue. Defense involves most of our energy, and we have no spare strength to fight against these people who rush past."


    Doomsday hesitated again and again. He really didn''t want to be a person who made full use of Chen Ze.


    Now they don''t know the news of Chen Ze''s death or whether they can bear such pain.


    Thinking over and over again, the doomsday still sent the message.


    Although Wen Yi is a younger martial brother, he is an old Youzi in the cultivation world. After Chen Ze disappeared, he took care of these registered disciples on his behalf.


    They had long known that the second attack had been launched in the early era, and they had guessed something in their hearts.


    Fortunately, iron tenderness is still closed to enlightenment. If Ling''s mind is simple, he didn''t think of this level.


    "What happened?"


    If Ling sees that he has received the summons and has not spoken for a long time, he takes the initiative to ask.


    "The war on the front line is tight, and the predecessors asked us for help at the end of the day."


    Ruoling''s eyes were excited after hearing this, "all the people here are detached people. The worst can fight second-order detached people. This is not a small combat power. With you and me, we can fight even if the elder martial sister doesn''t fight."


    Wen Yi knows the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold, and he doesn''t hesitate.


    The end of the day was relieved to hear from Wen Yi. He was afraid that Wen Yi would not take action against these people. After all, they were all registered disciples of Chen Ze. If the elder martial brother in charge of the appearance doesn''t let him do it, then these people don''t have to obey his orders.


    At the end of the day, we quickly reorganize our defense and let Wenyi handle the affairs in the rear. At the same time, he also sent a fifth level disengager and three fourth level disengagers, which is the most manpower he can draw.


    "Wenyi, their stronghold is right in front of you. Why don''t you take it directly?" the five level detachment sent said.


    Wen Yi said: "what''s the hurry? We are responsible for defending the border line. As long as they don''t take action, we will try our best to maintain our strength."


    "Ridiculous. Although you are Chen Ze''s disciple, you have no dignity. At the beginning, he was the stronghold of the early era alone." the man said.


    Wen Yi doesn''t care: "I don''t have the combat power of my master. I only know how to sneak around. Although the early era is threatening, they are the banza forces temporarily assembled by various forces. If they can''t attack for a long time, they will be distracted."


    "But after all, the first lord is pressing on their head, and they believe as if they were gods." this is humane.


    Wen Yi said, "it doesn''t matter. They believe in the Taichu Lord, but not the Taichu era. The Taichu era is just a spokesman for the Taichu Lord. Anyone can do such a spokesman."


    "It''s ridiculous." the fifth order detachment sneered: "if you don''t attack, I''ll attack!"


    He thought clearly that as long as the fight started, it was impossible for Wenyi not to do it.


    At this time, the man took three fourth order escapees directly and alerted the people in the stronghold over there.


    This force, which can''t even underestimate the end of the day, actually has the combat power of three level five disengagers, seven level Four disengagers, and several level three and below disengagers.


    The four men shot and were immediately suppressed.


    In particular, the three fourth order escapees were found by a fifth order escapee. Although they could support for a moment, they were killed one by one.


    "Wenyi, are you just watching?"


    In the front, the fifth order detached person was suppressed by two strong people in the same territory. When he saw his own person dead, he couldn''t help drinking.


    Ruoling also wondered, "Wenyi, are we really looking at it like this?"


    "Yes, just watch. They want to die by themselves, but I can''t help it. Although these disciples are registered disciples, they are all disciples of Shifu after all. I have to protect them."


    Ruoling was a little strange: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, just wait."


    Seeing Wen Yizhen, he looked on. The fifth order detachment bit his teeth and withdrew directly here.


    And the people over there are also very knowledgeable. They didn''t catch up.


    "The company commander is old, why don''t we catch up? Although there are many of them, we are not bad." some people don''t understand.


    The company commander smiled and said, "Chen Ze''s disciples can''t be underestimated. Who knows that there won''t be a few people like iron tenderness among these registered disciples. We may not be able to win and can''t take risks. The purpose now is to help the front army break through the border defense line of the end of the day.


    Wen Yi originally wanted to confront us, but this man insisted on his own way and took action without authorization. Wen Yi looked at it and couldn''t save it. This is the biggest estrangement. Letting him go back will make the remaining evils of chaos conflict with the people of Chen zemen, which is more useful than killing him. "


    Li Du returned to Wen Yi with a cold face, "you are so cold. I will report to the last generation."


    "Whatever."


    Wenyi doesn''t matter.


    The outcome of this war is unknown. The best policy is to preserve our strength. In any case, the task assigned at the end of the day can be achieved. He is not a remnant of chaos. There is no need to work hard for them.


    Li Du returned to the defense line and frowned at the end of the day: "how did you come back?"


    "Elder, if I don''t come back, I''m afraid I''ll die there. That Wenyi is really hateful. He found the enemy''s stronghold but didn''t fight. I met someone again, but he didn''t save his life."


    "Is there any misunderstanding?" the end did not believe his words.


    "Senior, all three of our fourth rank escapees are dead. As for me, do I sacrifice three compatriots in order to tell lies?" said Li Du.


    Doomsday took a deep breath, "forget it, reorganize your staff and negotiate with Wenyi. At the same time, communicate with the 30 registered disciples to see who is willing to fight with us."


    Li Du looked happy after hearing this. There was nothing happier to be a subordinate than his boss to trust him.


    He immediately pulled out his hands and headed for the place where Wenyi was.

 Chapter 1515

    Li Du came here with people this time, showing great momentum.


    Wen Yi and Chen Ze''s disciples are still confronting the people of the early ages who broke through the defense blockade.


    Li Du surrounded him behind his back, which made everyone panic.


    "What about them?" asked a man in the early era.


    "I thought this Li Du was just eager for merit, but he didn''t expect to be a narrow-minded man. Look, their conflict this time is not small."


    Here they are watching the play, but they are ready to do it at any time.


    If Ling saw Li Du coming with people and looking like he was going to fight, he could not help but cold his face: "what do you mean? Is this a war with us?"


    Li Du sneered: "you villains, who waste our chaotic remnant''s trust in you, but are so indifferent in the end. This time we are here to destroy the Taichu army. Those who know the truth will fight together, otherwise when we defeat the people of the Taichu era, your Chen Ze vein will have no place outside the origin mainland."


    Wen Yi remained unmoved: "just rely on your brain to grab the merit, and the result was the lives of three colleagues. If all the followers of chaos are like you, they still want to repel the Taichu army? It''s good not to be destroyed."


    There is a great difference in strength between the two. Now they involve a considerable part of the Taichu army with the smallest force, which is the best choice.


    If we go to war rashly, even if we really kill these people, our own damage will be huge. At that time, the defense line was not solid, and people rushed over, which was the real destruction.


    "If you are as timid as a mouse, don''t speak."


    At this time, Li Du looked at the Chen Ze disciple beside Wen Yi: "you are also a remnant of chaos. Do you ignore your identity because you worship Chen Ze? Besides, you are only registered disciples. Why stick to anything for a dead man."


    If Ling didn''t know the news of Chen Ze''s death, he was shocked: "how dare you curse my master!"


    Li Du smiled, looked at Wen Yi and said to Ruoling, "it seems that you don''t know. Your master, Chen Ze, has been personally killed by the eighth order detachment in the early era. This has happened for several months. It''s an indisputable fact!"


    Wen Yi sighed after hearing this. He wanted to hide it, but he didn''t expect to be shaken out by Li Du.


    According to Ruoling''s temperament, I''m afraid I''ll have to go to hell with people in the early era.


    Moreover, those registered disciples were moved. They followed Chen Ze just to practice a new cultivation system. Now that Chen Ze is dead, their status as registered disciples is meaningless.


    Do you want to keep following?


    "Ruo Ling, don''t you want to avenge your master? Now the enemy is in front of you, don''t you want to take action?"


    Wen Yi hurriedly persuaded her, "Ruoling, don''t be impulsive. Now is not the time. We need to keep the last family background for Shifu. Whether to take revenge or not, we''ll think about it in the long run when the eldest martial sister leaves the customs."


    "Ruoling now, although we are not the opponents of the eighth order transcendent, now is the best opportunity for revenge. Killing more people in the early era is to avenge Mr. Chen Ze!"


    Ruoling clenched his fists tightly and looked at Wen Yi angrily: "so you already knew, didn''t you? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "How can I tell you like this? If you knew something had happened to Shifu, I''m afraid you had to fight with the people opposite. Now the news of Shifu''s death is only spread by people in the early era. The true and false are unknown." Wen Yi quickly explained.


    "We can''t take this personal leave. We have a lot of people in the early era. The news has been confirmed."


    Li Du continued to arch the fire.


    "Shut up! If you want to attack the Taichu army, go and don''t be weird here." Wen Yi''s face was cold and even sent out a sense of killing.


    "Why, do you want to do something to me?" Li Du looked at Chen Ze''s registered disciples: "You see, all of you. Chen Ze''s disciples don''t regard our chaos survivors as their own people at all. At this time, he just wants to preserve his strength. Do you continue to follow them and see the chaos survivors destroyed, or shed your blood to prove to our ancestors that our chaos survivors are not cowards!"


    Many people were incited. A man suddenly stood up and shouted, "I''ll go with you to attack the Taichu army. It''s too oppressive to see the enemy don''t move in the opposite direction!"


    "Yes, count me in."


    "I''ll go too!"


    In an instant, seven or eight people stood up.


    Others were still hesitating. Wen Yi looked coldly at Li Du: "you''re very good. It seems that the last generation never regarded us as their own people, otherwise they wouldn''t send you."


    After that, he turned to look at the people around him: "you are all disciples of Shifu, but you are all descendants of chaos. It''s understandable that you want to reimburse your family today, but I sincerely advise you that this is not the time to fight with them. If you really want to fight, you will pay a painful price."


    There is no support, but these people want to work hard with others. We must know that these people rushed from the defense line and were originally determined to die.


    They have no ability to wipe out the people on the opposite side now. Unless the front line of defense does not want to, everyone will withdraw.


    In the absence of support, rash action will inevitably lead to tragic results. Otherwise, the doomsday will not invite them who don''t know their combat power. He really has no one to send.


    "Wenyi, at this time, you incite them to stand idly by. I suspect you have secretly taken refuge in the people of the early era. I''ll kill you before I kill them!"


    At this time, Li Du looked at the people over there: "now the chenzemen are also the enemies of our chaotic remnant. As ethnic people, do you want to follow the enemy to fight your compatriots?"


    Many people do not want to blend in, but Li duer is very malicious in directly putting them in the enemy''s situation, whether he is true or false, he has the final say. At this time, they are forced to make a choice, either become traitors who betray the followers of chaos, or become running dogs who betray the school.


    But in terms of power, Chen Ze is dead. Standing on Chen Ze''s side will never come to a good end.


    Not long after, more than a dozen people came out.


    This time, there were only 30 registered disciples, but less than 10 remained with Wenyi.


    If Ling also saw it at this time, Li Du deliberately angered himself in order to let her take the shot.


    "We won''t stop those who want to go. But Li Du, you''re so perverse. I must go to the end of the day and ask him if it''s a stepping stone to kill a donkey. My master helped you force Taichu''s army back to the border. Now that he''s in trouble, you treat his disciples like this."


    Li Du didn''t care: "now you are treacherous and take refuge in the early era. You should die! I''ll give you some last choices, whether to be a traitor or return to your family?"


    His last words were addressed to the eight registered disciples.


    With this roar, five more people came out.


    Three, and now only three registered disciples are still holding on.


    "Wolf heart and dog lung. Everyone listen to the order. In order to ensure the safety of the rear, first kill the five running dogs who took refuge in the early era!"


    Li Du gave a direct order.


    He is not afraid. As long as he kills Wenyi and them, the things here will not be spread.

 Chapter 1516

    At this time, among the people who chose to continue to stand on Chen Ze''s side, there was Yang Yue, who was despised by the public and imprisoned by the Lord of Taichu and pretended to be.


    Her promotion over the years is still not too great, but she has also stepped into the ranks of transcendents, which is enough to show that Chen Ze''s material analysis path is much easier than integrating the seal of heaven.


    "Do you really want to fight me?" then a registered disciple opened his mouth.


    "Since you choose to betray, don''t blame us. Do it!"


    Li Du drank high, and then he was the first to find Ruoling.


    He knows very well that among the five people, the strongest one is Wenyi and Ruoling. This time, he pulled out two fifth order disengagers, and their combat effectiveness was not low.


    The other two fought against Wen Yi. He felt that he could kill Ruoling alone.


    In the distance, the people of the early era laughed when they saw this move, "I really guessed that this Li Du is really a despicable man."


    "It''s a good thing for them to fight with each other, and our army will wipe out the remaining evils of chaos soon," someone said.


    The Taichu era elder headed by Chen Ze said with a smile: "even so, we should also see the right time to intervene, so that Li Du can be caught off guard. Moreover, Chen Ze''s disciples are not simple. Letting them live is a greater threat to Li Du.


    The end of the day will not completely tear the skin with Chen Ze''s disciples. Li Du will definitely distract them because of Wen Yi, which will be more beneficial to us. "


    If Ling and Wenyi are entangled, although Wenyi understands the four basic forces, this is the first life and death war, and the combat power does not know how much to play. But the war between the two will not lose the wind. If it is a single battle, it will definitely have the power to kill.


    As for Ruoling, she has the ability to kill the fourth level detachment, but she is a little stretched in the face of the fifth level detachment. I haven''t been able to understand the last basic force in recent years, and only a few of my combat power have been improved.


    Yang Yue''s three registered disciples are much more miserable. They are also attacked by level Four detached people, which is easy to cause rolling.


    Less than 20 interest, two people were killed. On the contrary, Yang Yue, the weakest, was still alive, but also died in an instant.


    At this time, the Taichu era elder who watched the play over there gave an order, and everyone poured out and killed here.


    Li Du frowned. He thought the other party would watch the infighting here. Unexpectedly, the other party would choose to fight, which made him somewhat unexpected.


    "I haven''t found you yet, but I dare to attack. Everyone listens to the order and makes every effort to wipe out the Taichu army."


    But they are people who break through the defense line. How can they compare their combat strength. Chen Ze''s registered disciples were at best two or three levels of combat power, and three or four were killed in an instant.


    The elders of the Taichu era here do not get involved in the fight between Wen Yi and them. With the combat power of their three fifth order detached people, it is still easy to kill these people.


    After the fourth order detachment was wounded on the side of the remnant of chaos, Li Du finally couldn''t help shouting: "retreat!"


    All the people evacuated. Wenyi saw the right time and pulled Ruoling and Yang Yue back.


    According to the plan in advance, the Taichu era did not chase Wenyi and them, but fought against Li Du da. Originally, they were easier to be chased by Wenyi, but people in the early era gave up chasing them directly, which made Li Du more eloquent.


    With people struggling to escape, covered with injuries, and they suffered heavy losses.


    Less than half of Chen Ze''s registered disciples survived, and the people brought by Li Du also died a fourth-order detachment.


    "I said they had colluded for a long time, and that''s true." he said angrily, "now we have completely broken with Chen Ze. We don''t have to keep our hands when we meet again. We''ll be killed!"


    He went back with the news, which was hard for the end to accept.


    The original intention of the end of the day is to put aside Wenyi''s affairs and let Li Du take people to attack those fleeing Taichu troops. I don''t want such a thing to happen.


    Moreover, there are not many level 4 and level 5 disengagers. This time, three level 4 disengagers died, which has a great impact on their strength.


    Wenyi, they are not a small fighting force. Even if they can''t be used by me, they can''t be my opponents.


    Once they also engage in destruction, it will be really difficult for the remnant of chaos.


    "Elder, we really don''t blame us for this. They really collude with the Taichu refugees." Li Du was still quibbling.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate this matter. But you suffered a heavy loss when attacked by others this time. If you lose another level 4 transcendent, it''s the third. We can''t afford such a loss."


    In fact, he is very dissatisfied with Li Du. If this guy is not a fifth level transcendent, he still needs his help. He wants to punish him.


    "I understand. But please give me a right. If Chen zemen dare to harass me during my defense against Taichu refugees, I can fight back and kill them."


    The doomsday sighed, "you see what to do. Now I just want the defense to be stable!"


    He is also helpless. Now that he has reached the place of life and death, he must consider for all the survivors of chaos.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, he has today''s scale. He doesn''t want to be buried all at once.


    Yang Yue, who escaped from life, breathed a sigh. No one is afraid of death, and she is no exception.


    Wen Yi looked at her: "I didn''t expect you to be so strong and stand on our side."


    Yang Yue said, "I was not popular in the family, but the master was not surprised at me. He preached that I practiced martial arts. Now I have benefited and become a detached monk. I must repay this kindness. Moreover, Li Du reversed black and white, which is hateful. If it is such a chaotic family, I disdain to return."


    Ruoling said, "it''s a pity that the other two younger martial brothers died miserably at their hands. I must avenge this revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, they won''t die in vain." Wen Yi said, "if I have a chance, I will ask the old man at the end of the day."


    Ruoling sighed at this time and was full of sadness: "Wenyi, do you say that master is really dead?"


    Wen Yi shook his head. "I don''t know. But master is evil. The more you think he''s dead, he won''t die. Isn''t that the same before, wait. No matter what the facts are, I''ll ask this Li Du to pay the price and comfort the younger martial brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark blue, Chen Ze rose and fell. I don''t know how many times he understood, and finally controlled a trace of vain power. Although we can''t figure out its origin, it means that Chen Ze has initially controlled the phagocytosis of the power of vanity.


    In this way, even without the power of vanity, he can achieve the same effect with his own understanding.


    "With such an attack, my combat power should be greatly improved."


    But this is not enough. Chen Ze needs not only the means to kill the enemy, but also the strength to withstand the attack of the eighth order detachment.


    Therefore, he must continue to understand.


    At this time, he cast his eyes on the source of the vain land, which is the most central position of the huge blue vortex.


    With one step, he sank directly in.


    The body is decomposing rapidly, but relying on its own ability is also condensing. As long as a vanishing particle is not lost, Chen Ze is equal to the power of fearless vanity.


    The center of the vortex was already a blue and white light, and of course there was a faint flash of flame.


    "Is the power of vanity the energy released by the flame?"


    Chen Ze was shocked. If so, it would be terrible.


    He really saw that there was only such a small cluster of flames in such a huge vortex.


    "If I can refine, I will be able to fight against the eighth order detachment, even the powerful figure like the Lord of the beginning!"


    Chen Ze thought and rushed over. His body was unable to maintain and quickly turned into particles. Instead of maintaining his body shape, he touched the flame in the form of particles and wanted to feel the situation.

 Chapter 1517

    There seemed to be no temperature in the red and white flame in the dark blue. Chen Ze felt that his body seemed to be completely destroyed at the moment he touched it. At least his divine consciousness could not touch what the matter at this level was transformed into.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t touch it."


    Chen Ze quickly retreated, but in a moment, his divine body lost one tenth of all, which can be called serious injury.


    Fortunately, after his divine consciousness can touch the vanishing particles, he can absorb free particles from around to supplement his body.


    After all, the power of vanity is not pure. Countless things have been swallowed up over the years, and finally decomposed into such vanishing particles.


    But after touching the flame, Chen Ze understood that the vanishing particles were still not the limit of material decomposition. It seemed that they could really reach nothingness.


    This situation makes Chen Ze understand that even if he controls all the vain power, he is not invincible.


    Just walk away?


    Chen Ze is not reconciled. This is his best chance to improve his cultivation. If he can refine this flame, he can at least stand at the level of the eighth order transcendent.


    The Lord of Taichu will not attack him, so he is invincible in the world.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze decided to try again.


    But this time, Chen Ze didn''t touch it with his own flesh, spirit and soul. Instead, he chose to use his own Nebula boundary device. This is his cultivation. Even if it is destroyed, it can be reborn.


    Up to now, the black hole in the center has been difficult to pose a threat to the enemy he faces. It''s better to have a try.


    The nebula boundary device kept circling and slowly approached the cluster of flames. Suddenly, the outer stars began to disintegrate and turn into nothingness.


    Chen Ze felt it carefully. He really didn''t feel the lost material.


    Really into nothingness!


    Can''t go on.


    Chen Ze decided to give up. He didn''t dare to try again.


    But at this time, the flame suddenly flickered and swallowed Chen Ze''s Nebula boundary device in an instant.


    damn!


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt that his body seemed to be torn apart, especially the spirit, who was about to completely break off contact with the star cloud device.


    It was a mistake.


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth and planned to take back the star cloud device, but it finally turned into nothingness and disappeared completely.


    Poof


    He vomited blood and was depressed.


    The nebula boundary device was his cultivation before he created a new system. It was suddenly swallowed, scattered and destroyed, which had a great impact on him and seriously injured him.


    Chen Ze felt that the soul was constantly torn, but the pain didn''t seem to stop.


    At this time


    Although unbearable, Chen Ze''s heart was filled with a glimmer of hope. He even continued to feel pain, saying that the star cloud device had not completely disappeared, and his divine consciousness had not completely broken contact with it.


    At this time, he did not care about anything else, surging strong soul force to explore forward, enduring severe pain and moving forward.


    Then he felt a different force around him, as if he could be driven by him.


    Is this the material after being destroyed?


    But


    The nebula boundary device is his cultivation. It was originally condensed from nonexistent energy. Now it is completely transformed into energy and can still be controlled by him.


    So


    Chen Ze''s brain suddenly flashed. Did his divine body disappear by fire before, not completely disappear, but turned into an energy that was not perceived by him.


    This is the law of conservation.


    Both matter and energy have their own conservation laws, but they don''t seem to be related to each other.


    But at this moment, under the action of this cluster of flames, the transformation from material to energy was completed.


    If matter and energy can be transformed into each other, can it be determined that the whole universe is completely composed of some special energy.


    Is matter another form of energy?


    Chen Ze thought about it and was a little excited. He quickly drew this controllable energy around him. At this time, he could not care about the consumption of divine knowledge.


    When his spiritual power was almost consumed, he finally extracted this energy completely to his side.


    okay?


    At this time, Chen Ze found that the mysterious flame just disappeared. How is this possible?


    He quickly gathered energy, moved his mind and recovered to become a nebula boundary, but at this time, the black hole in the center was no longer a dark piece, but a blue light.


    Chen Ze''s divine consciousness probed into it and found that the flame was burning slowly in the black hole.


    I actually refined this flame!


    Chen Ze was a little excited. As soon as he pointed out, a vain force rolled out of the black hole through his body, playing a terrible vanishing force, even with a trace of the ability of the flame.


    In a moment, he made a hole out of the huge vortex and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, the center of the vortex is still bright, but it is not as good as before. Moreover, Chen Ze feels that the power of vanity is slowly collapsing. I''m afraid it will completely disappear in a short time.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ze was a little dumbfounded. It seemed that wherever he went, he would be destroyed.


    This is true of the Jiuchong heaven, the place of origin before, and the place of vanity now.


    However, his cultivation was so high that his heart was naturally happy.


    He now controls not only the flame, but an unparalleled energy.


    He can now completely convert his divine body into energy and condense again. In this way, any attack can be easily avoided unless the opponent''s attack power completely exceeds the energy of his divine body and completely breaks up the energy group of his incarnation.


    But this still can not completely destroy him. As long as it leaves a trace, it can re condense all the surrounding materials to re condense the battle body.


    I don''t know if I have the ability to fight against the strong at the level of Taichu Lord.


    His heart was excited and he walked up. At this time, he saw a figure standing in the blue fog from a distance.


    It''s that man!


    Chen Ze couldn''t give the man''s name, but he felt very familiar.


    "You''ve finally come to this," the man said.


    Chen Ze frowned, "who the hell are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "once you knew, but now you are not suitable to know. With the supreme ice flame, you have reached the extreme of the world''s combat power. Good, good."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. "Since I am the best of the world, why don''t I have the qualification to know your name?"


    "Because you have to face the person who can kill the world with one thought. If you let him know that I''m still alive, the world may be killed directly. Chen Ze, the time of the great showdown is coming. I''ve been waiting too long for this day, ha ha..."


    The man turned and left, making Chen Ze inexplicable.


    Here is the Lord of chaos. He hides here not to waste his time and hide from anyone, but also to get this cluster of ice flames.


    This thing is not inherent in the world, but put in by that person in order to cultivate the detached.


    This flame can continuously burn the world space and release the power of vanity, so as to condense the seal of heaven for human use.


    Now, this flame is acquired by Chen Ze, so he does have the ability to fight with that man, but now is not the time. The last step is how Chen Ze will use this energy.


    If you can only play the basic attribute of Zhizhen ice flame, Chen Ze still can''t be that person''s opponent.

 Chapter 1518

    "Strange, what is the energy that erupts from the place of vanity?"


    The eighth order detachment ancestor of the early era stood by the Bank of the cliff, opened his eyes and wanted to see the situation inside.


    Chen Ze''s energy when refining to reach the ice flame startled him and rushed here for the first time.


    He was uneasy in his heart. After all, he was an eighth order transcendent. The connection between the divine soul and the way of heaven was very strong, and he could predict and understand the future.


    However, after that energy burst, it returned to peace, and the place of vanity is still the same. He was on the periphery and could not feel the changes in the vain land.


    Just as he was about to leave, he felt a powerful energy surging up below, and soon broke through the blue clouds and waves, facing him across the air.


    When he saw Chen Ze''s figure, he was extremely shocked: "it''s you!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be here, but it saved me a lot of trouble. I couldn''t take the initiative to find you because of the face of the prime minister. But now..."


    Chen Ze stepped out one step, and his body was completely transformed into energy. He rushed out and turned into countless streamers, penetrating through the body of this eighth order transcendent.


    "Fancy, you''re not dead. Although it''s beyond my expectation, you''re still like an ant in my eyes!"


    The man sneered.


    When the energy gathered again, Chen Ze turned slowly, "mole ants? Enjoy your last time!"


    His body turned into energy again and rushed to the distance. The man was angry and stepped out to catch up, but suddenly he stopped.


    When he looked down, there were countless light spots on his body, and his powerful God body and soul were collapsing.


    "How could this happen! It''s impossible!"


    He roared, trying to stabilize his divine power, but a terrible force was wantonly destroying and devouring everything in his body.


    Despite the hard support, I still can''t carry it after all.


    Finally, it turns into nothingness and dissipates in the world.


    Tao Tianxing was still thinking about how to eliminate the remaining evils of chaos, but the ancestor of the eighth order detachment they most relied on was knocked into nothingness by Chen Ze, turned into countless energy and scattered in the world.


    At the border, a large group of people sat around to discuss the next attack plan.


    In fact, in recent months, they have lost a lot, but the results are also very remarkable.


    Consumed a lot of strength of chaos survivors, and even one of the fifth order transcendent died.


    If the other side doesn''t set up an array to wait for them, they can directly break up the other side''s defense line by smashing it.


    "Almost. Let elder Xi across the border prepare and launch an attack directly," Tao Tianxing said.


    "I think elder Xi should take the lead. We''ll wait for the opportunity to rush directly," someone said.


    Tao Tianxing shook his head: "no, if we let the Western elders attack first, then the doomsday will know that we are going to really attack and must be on guard. Although we have received the news that Chen zemen broke up with the remaining evils of chaos, the strength of the remaining evils of chaos cannot be underestimated."


    "Now that the plan has been determined, let''s implement it."


    Everyone is ready. Tao Tianxing has prepared all the detached people at all costs, and then ordered to March.


    In an instant, the figures crossed the border one by one and launched an attack.


    At the end of the day, their defense line was under a huge attack, and they hurried to defend.


    But the other side''s attack was very fierce and desperate. There will be great damage soon.


    Detached people can only become victims here. People''s bodies are constantly blasted, and those who are lucky can escape and unite. If you are unlucky, you will be directly steamed by several people and completely dispersed.


    "Fortunately, although we are injured, there is no obvious gap in the overall defense line, and we can persist." the deputy of doomsday opened his mouth.


    Doomsday looked at the figure constantly rushing out of the border and said, "I''m afraid Tao Tianxing launched a general attack. They should also know that we have broken with Chen zemen."


    "Even so, our defense line still prevents them. Now it depends on whether Li Du can stop those young soldiers. If we can fight to prevent them from helping in time, then we will be able to resist their attack and even consume their living power."


    Even if it is the Taichu alliance, their fourth and fifth order escapees are not endless. One is less dead.


    Boom, boom!


    At this time, the rear suddenly saw 20 or 30 figures and launched an attack from a distance. The goal of this group of people is very clear. They don''t shoot those who are detached. They only pick up those imperial friars.


    These people are responsible for controlling the array, can also play good combat power, and control a border to prevent the breakthrough of Taichu alliance.


    But at this time, there was a sneak attack behind the Taichu stream army. Even if they were on guard at the end of the day, they still killed many people, making the array extremely weak.


    "Damn it, how can they appear without warning? What is Lidu doing?" the deputy of doomsday shouted.


    Doomsday frowned, "it''s my fault, so I shouldn''t believe him. I heard that he was narrow-minded, but I didn''t want to be the fatal person of my chaotic remnant now. He didn''t guard against the early army. He must have gone to find Chen zemen to vent his personal anger."


    Doomsday clenched his fists tightly. He didn''t regret showing his cards in order to recruit Chen Ze, but it was too wrong to believe that Li Du and Wen Yi were evil.


    "There is no hope!"


    Seeing that the array was destroyed, countless people from the Taichu era army rushed over. These people rushed out of the encirclement, turned around and attacked again. The defense line of the remnant of chaos completely collapsed and all the people were dispersed.


    "A complete failure."


    On the other hand, Wen Yi and the three are surrounded. After a war, Yang Yue is seriously injured and dying. Ruoling is still fighting with a fifth order detachment with the burning tower given to her by Chen Ze.


    Wen Yi is also injured. He is still fighting fiercely in the face of two five-level disengagers, and it lasts for some time.


    He was injured not because he lost to the two, but because he was distracted from taking care of Yang Yue''s relationship.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be distracted for me, or you will be in danger." Yang Yue said at this time.


    "Since you choose to be our younger martial sister, you are the one we must protect. The first rule of chenze sect is to fight for the same sect."


    As soon as Wen Yi shook his arm, he didn''t retreat. He looked at Li Du coldly: "aren''t you afraid of the Taichu army at this time when you come to us?"


    "It''s only a day or two to kill you. We''ve been deadlocked for so long. How can we attack suddenly." Li Du said.


    Wen Yi showed a sneer, "didn''t you say that we colluded with the people of the Taichu era. Guess, do they know you didn''t defend those Taichu troops?"


    Li Du laughed: "what if you send a message? Don''t they need time to organize an attack? This gap is enough for me to kill you. Wenyi, this is the end of offending me, ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly, victory was in sight, and his men were excited one by one. Especially those who have been famous disciples of Chen Zeji are very guilty of their betrayal. Only when Chen Ze''s disciples are dead can they feel at ease.


    Boom


    Just then, a huge sound came from a distance, and the ripples caused by the war had spread here.


    Wen Yi looked from a distance. An attack of this scale could not be caused by a fight between one or two detached people.


    "Ha ha..." Wen Yi laughed wildly: "Li Du, the remnant of chaos is over because of you! Ha ha..."


    Li Du''s face changed greatly. At this time, he couldn''t take care of Wen Yi and shouted, "hurry back and try his best to stop the Taichu army."


    However, it was too late at this time. The Taichu troops had reached the front of the defense line and began to attack.

 Chapter 1519

    "Ha ha... Doomsday, I can''t think of it. I will suddenly launch a general attack."


    Tao Tianxing has only three levels of cultivation for those who are detached. Without assurance, there is no doubt that he will never cross the border.


    Now, the defense line of the chaos survivors has completely collapsed, and even the whole army of the chaos survivors has collapsed. Only a few sporadic people are still insisting, and the rest die and escape, with a miserable end.


    The doomsday sighed: "you have so many masters, I will lose sooner or later. But I didn''t expect that I was not defeated by you, but by my own people."


    At this time, there was another war in the distance. It was Li Du who rushed over with people. They were pounding inside, looking like death at home.


    "This bastard, what''s the charge with people at this time? My chaotic remnant was badly hurt by him," said the deputy of doomsday.


    Tao Tianxing looked around and ordered, "let them in."


    At this time, the army of the early era separated, and Li Du was also decisive and rushed directly with people.


    "Elder, how could this happen? Where are our people?" he gasped.


    They used to spend a lot of money fighting Wen Yi. They just fought for a while. Now they are injured a lot.


    "Do you still have the face to ask? Let you defend the junior army. What have you done? Why can they attack our array from the back so quickly?" the deputy of doomsday shouted.


    Li Du clenched his teeth and said, "we were harassed by Chen Ze''s disciples. I said they had taken refuge in the Taichu era. They dragged us and couldn''t make effective defense against the Taichu Liujun. We''re not to blame for this."


    After hearing this, Tao Tianxing raised his eyebrows. "Interesting. It turned out that we cooperated with Chen zemen. Why don''t I know?"


    "This is the case. Why do you deny it? Even if I die in the war today, I am worthy of the chaotic family!" Li Du advertised himself as a heroic hero for the great cause.


    "Forget it, at this time, care about what to do." at the end of the day, it seemed that you were tens of thousands of years old. With a bitter smile, "Tao Tianxing, you won after all."


    "I can only blame you for believing in Chen Ze too much, but you didn''t think that there was an eighth order transcendent ancestor in the Taichu era. Over the years, you have made trouble several times in an attempt to subvert my ruling position in the Taichu era, but you haven''t touched our roots. There''s no need for him.


    In fact, it''s the same this time. Chen Ze is the only one who can let him do it. "


    Li Du clenched his fist: "what are you going to do with us?"


    "Kill you?" Tao Tianxing smiled. "It''s not necessary. As long as there are people who are dissatisfied with my rule in the early era, they can make trouble in the name of the chaotic family. For so many years, you still think you are the real remnant of chaos? It''s ridiculous. I''ll imprison you and tell those who have ulterior motives that this continent originated in my early era, and no one can shake it."


    "Want to imprison me?" the end sneered: "I''ve never thought of being a prisoner in my life. I swear not to follow. Come on, you can still fight to death before you die."


    "I know your integrity very well. At the end of the day, you are a talent. As long as you are willing to bow down to us and join my early era, you and your subordinates will be reborn."


    Tao Tianxing planned the recruitment early in the morning. After all, this time they lost too much in the early era. The ancestor of the eighth level transcendent wanted to close the door and impact the Ninth level. He could not intervene in the affairs of the early era for a long time.


    If people with ulterior motives join hands, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the early era.


    "You''re dreaming," said doomsday.


    But Li Du moved his mind. Although he gave up his birth, he was also a little guilty in this situation. It''s just to die in a direct war, but if he is imprisoned and tortured forever, he doesn''t have such great courage.


    "Elder, you can''t be impulsive. I think it''s feasible! Even Chen zemen can submit. Why can''t we?"


    "Bastard!" at this time, the deputy of the doomsday shouted angrily: "Li Du, I thought you would have a little integrity when you rushed here, but I didn''t want to be a greedy and afraid of death. We were ready to die from the moment we started. Whose fault is it that we ended up in this situation?"


    Li Du has decided to surrender. Ignoring the man''s reprimand, he said to Tao Tianxing, "I''m also a fifth level transcendent. I''m qualified to surrender to you."


    "That''s nature." Tao Tianxing was short of people. The fifth level transcendent was already a high-level expert. Except for the eighth level transcendent ancestor, they didn''t have a fifth level transcendent in the early era.


    "OK, I submit to you. But I must let Chen Ze''s disciple die!" he bit his teeth and showed his narrow-minded attitude.


    "Chen Ze''s disciples naturally I want to exterminate. You can rest assured." Tao Tianxing nodded.


    Li Du nodded and said to the people around him, "who wants to surrender with me, stand up."


    Others were still hesitating. At this time, the end of the day said, "don''t hinder my face. Choose for yourself. Now we are defeated. You don''t have to bear the racial mission anymore. If you want to live, you can make a choice with your heart."


    His words moved many people.


    Soon, three or four people came out, including two fifth order transcendents.


    Tao Tianxing smiled. Although he suffered heavy losses, if he recruited these people, the people in his line would increase instead of decrease in the early era, and no one could threaten his ruling position again.


    One by one, there were only seven or eight people left at the end of the day.


    "Since you want to express your ambition with death, I will fulfill you!"


    Tao Tianxing said faintly, "do it!"


    All the people around him immediately showed their murders, even Li Du, who had just surrendered. He looked at the Deputy: "your life is mine!"


    Pang Yan, the deputy of doomsday, laughed and said, "are you going to work for the new master so soon? Just because you want to kill me?"


    The two suddenly staggered and began to fight.


    Li Du is to vent his personal anger and show his loyalty to Tao Tianxing.


    The two hands of the end of the day burst into bright eyes, like the vast sun fire essence pouring for several miles, completely drowning the people around.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sword came and tore his attack apart. One man attacked him with a sword, and the two fought.


    The battlefield is not very big, and it is not a duel. Others were besieged, and soon chaos survivors died.


    "Yo, hit it."


    Suddenly a voice sounded around tao Tianxing, frightening him.


    Turning around, Chen Ze stood beside him. For a moment, Tao Tianxing''s cold hair stood up. He felt a chill rush from the soles of his feet and almost overturned his sky cover.


    "You..."

 Chapter 1520

    "You..."


    Tao Tianxing even said several words "you", but he couldn''t suppress his inner shock after all.


    Chen Ze stood beside him and suppressed him with authority: "it''s strange why I didn''t die?"


    "You''ve always been cunning and scheming. Our ancestors accidentally let you slip away. Since you''re alive, why don''t you Hibernate? If he kills you, you''ll die!" Tao Tianxing said.


    "Your ancestor? The eighth order transcendent. Well, he''s dead."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly, his eyes still looked at the battlefield, and seemed to be very concerned about the situation.


    Now everyone''s attention is on the battlefield, and no one sees Chen Ze suddenly appear. All the people nearby were suppressed by Chen Ze and couldn''t even speak.


    "It''s impossible! The ancestors of our family are eighth order transcendents!"


    Tao Tianxing roared, which shocked the battlefield and spread to everyone''s ears.


    The people fighting here also turned their heads one after another and were shocked to see Chen Zequan around tao Tianxing.


    The end of the day was very sad: "good guy, you''re not dead!"


    Chen Ze was speechless. "You seem to be looking forward to my death."


    "How could it be! It was for you that I made clear the position of the general forum and declared war on the Taichu era. We were defeated when you disappeared alone. How could I have that mind."


    At this time, Chen Ze waved his big hand, and the fifth order detachment who fought with the end of the day died immediately, shaking everyone and couldn''t start.


    At this time, Chen Ze was arrogant and arrogant: "if you move again, there will be no amnesty!"


    When a word comes out, it spreads everywhere.


    At this time, no one dared to disobey his words, including Tao Tianxing.


    After all, the original Chen Ze could not wipe out the fifth level detachment with one hand.


    Did the ancestor of the eighth order transcendent really die in his hands?


    Tao Tianxing and others thought to themselves.


    Doomsday and others have a feeling of escaping from life. On the contrary, those who follow Li Du''s betrayal have a cold heart and worry about being settled by them in the autumn.


    Especially Li Du, he targeted Chen Ze''s disciples, wooed his registered disciples, and just besieged Wen Yi. Chen Ze will never let him go.


    "Chen Ze, what do you want to do to kill us?" Tao Tianxing was surprised at Chen Ze''s behavior. Now he has the absolute upper hand. There is no reason to let them go.


    "I have some friendship with someone. Although she said she wouldn''t care about the things between me and you, she still needs to give her some face. After all, you represent her."


    Chen Ze sighed, "people in the early era, let''s go."


    Of course, what he did was not only to give face to the Lord of Taichu, but more importantly, he didn''t want to do it.


    Chen Ze is worried that he will arouse the vigilance of that existence, which is troublesome.


    People in the early era here are also a little relieved, but the remnant of chaos is not very willing, especially Pang Yan, the deputy of the end of the day: "just let them leave? I''m really unwilling."


    Doomsday said: "this is Chen Ze''s decision. We have no right to interfere."


    Pang Yan clenched his teeth and suddenly shouted, "Chen Ze, I don''t know who you want to give face to let go of these people in the Taichu era. But Li Du can''t. He is a remnant of chaos who defected in the past. Moreover, he repeatedly targeted your disciples and even sent people to kill them, which led us to break up with your disciples and falsely accused them of colluding with the Taichu era."


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s eyebrows tightened, and Li Du was so angry that he trembled: "Pang Yan, surrender was allowed by the last generation. Why did you hurt me so much."


    "I hurt you? Who killed those compatriots who died because of you? I don''t care about other subjects, but you must stay and take responsibility for your sins."


    Pang Yan shouted.


    Step out, Chen Ze came to Pang Yan and looked at him coldly: "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I guarantee Pang Yan''s life. Every word is true. If there is hypocrisy, it will be thunderous! Go and see if there are still your registered disciples over there. They are all traitors who have taken refuge in Li Du and attacked their fellow disciples!"


    As soon as he said this, several of Chen Zeji''s famous disciples who were lucky to be alive trembled and knelt down one after another: "master, we were also cheated by Li Dumeng. It''s really unwillingness."


    "Please forgive me, master."


    Chen Ze''s anger can''t be suppressed. He can resist killing Tao Tianxing, but it''s unbearable to hear that these people hurt each other in order to survive.


    "You are a remnant of chaos, and you just stay under my door for a while. I never wanted to leave you all your life to live in the name of my disciples. But you dare to lay hands on my disciples, which has violated my rebellion."


    Chen Ze''s voice became colder and colder, "die!"


    As soon as you point out, a powerful energy passes through these people.


    Soon, they saw their bodies decompose rapidly. They wanted to struggle, but they couldn''t directly collapse and disappear.


    Grunt.


    Others were frightened and thought that this was Chen Ze''s means?


    No wonder he can kill the eighth order detachment. How can they defeat the enemy with such great combat power.


    Li Du was afraid. He looked at Chen Ze tremblingly. "Chen Ze, your disciples are all right. Will you let me go?"


    Once people put down their dignity, their desire for survival will be extremely strong. He used to take people to fight against the siege of the early era, but now he is afraid to beg for mercy.


    "I killed those people to clean up the door. But you, leave it to the elder at the end of the day."


    With a wave of his hand, Chen Ze abandoned his cultivation and threw it in front of the end.


    Pang Yan immediately grabbed him: "Li Du, you traitor. My family''s plan is to kill you 10000 times because of your failure. I''ll lay an array and let you kneel for 100000 years before the tombstone of the dead!"


    Chen Ze didn''t want to pay attention to his fate. Looking at Pang Yan''s meaning, he must torture him.


    Sometimes living in pain is far more terrible than dying.


    Chen Ze thought about his disciples and looked back at Tao Tianxing: "why don''t you take your people with you? Do you want to stay here for the new year?"


    Tao Tianxing cried bitterly in his heart and said how dare I go if you don''t speak.


    With Chen Ze''s permission, he quickly ordered the people of the early era to leave in a mighty manner, leaving pieces of scorched earth on the battlefield, so desolate.


    "Chen Ze, now the general trend of the remnant of chaos is gone, and we will continue to hibernate. It originated in the periphery of the mainland and belongs to you."


    After this battle, he realized that his earlier plan was just a mirage and could not become a reality.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s strength, we can imagine that the future should be his world.


    Chen Ze has to face the existence of that one. If he wins, he will be the most powerful person in the world. If he loses, the world will no longer exist.


    So I don''t have such a strong idea of building my own power.


    When I came to the valley where the disciples stayed, there was also scorched earth, which was caused by Li Du''s attack.


    Wen Yi is recovering from cross knee injury, as are the other two.


    Chen Ze saw three figures from a distance. One of them was not iron tenderness, which made him very happy.


    At least their efforts were not in vain, and there were some famous disciples willing to stay.


    "Yang Yue, I didn''t expect you to stay."


    Chen Ze suddenly opened her mouth and woke up Yang Yue. The woman was stunned when she saw Chen Ze, and then quickly knelt down: "Yang Yue has seen the master."


    Here, Ruoling was also disturbed. When she opened her eyes and saw Chen Ze, Ruoling jumped up and rushed into Chen Ze''s arms: "master, I knew you were okay. You''re okay."


    Wen Yi was sour and said, "master, I want to hold it, too."


    "Get out of the way."


    Chen Ze smiled and scolded, "you''re fine. How about tenderness?"


    "The eldest martial sister is still in seclusion. It is estimated that she was stimulated by me and Wenyi, and she is trying to break through." Ruoling said.


    Wen Yi said, "master, is it true that you were attacked and killed by the eighth order detachment?"


    "Of course it''s fake. Otherwise, how could Shifu still stand here." Ruoling glanced at him angrily.


    Chen Ze said, "I was indeed attacked. At first, I was really defeated and nearly died. But I made a breakthrough this time and killed it."


    Uh


    All three were speechless.


    All killed the eighth order transcendent, which is called a breakthrough?


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at Yang Yue: "although I don''t want to see this, you are really qualified to be my entry-level disciple. Would you like to?"


    Yang Yue was stunned.


    Ruoling pushed her down at this time. "What are you doing? Shifu, I''m going to take you in."


    Hearing this, Yang Yuewen quickly knelt down again to worship the teacher: "disciple Yang Yue, meet the master."


    At this moment, she also officially became a disciple of Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1521

    Chen Ze has always been free to accept disciples. Look at the physical strength of iron tenderness. Take it.


    I can''t help being entangled by Ruoling. Take it.


    Wen Yi accepted it in the face of Ruoling.


    Yang Yue and the two registered disciples who died in the war moved Chen Ze with sincerity.


    None of them has any extraordinary talent, but they can get a good promotion around Chen Ze. Even Chen Ze doesn''t give good guidance, all relying on the personal efforts of his disciples.


    "If I take another apprentice in the future, the positions of the fifth and sixth will be empty and left to them forever." Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    "Shifu''s great righteousness, miss them, even if you die without regret." Yang Yue was very moved.


    Although Wen Yi is very kind to his disciples, he still has a dark in the eyes of outsiders. But Chen Ze didn''t care, and he didn''t think he was a good man. Too many people have been killed along the way, including countless innocent people.


    In the final analysis, they just want to protect their relatives.


    "Master, you even killed those who broke away from the eighth order in the early era. Why should you let Tao Tianxing go back?" Wen Yi was very puzzled. In his opinion, cutting grass to remove roots and keeping Tao Tianxing was always a disaster.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "when you stand at my height, you will understand that everything has its own truth. Besides, if you kill them all, where is your motivation to improve?"


    Wen Yi nodded and understood Chen Ze''s intention.


    "Besides, I''m really giving a friend face," he said again.


    As for who this friend is, Wen Yi can guess, as can those present that day.


    The primordial Lord.


    After all, the Taichu era is the representative of the Taichu Lord, including the eight transcendents, who are just the spokesmen supported by it.


    "You go to heal first. I have guests."


    After that, Chen Ze took one step and left here.


    When he appeared again, he had reached a place thousands of miles high in the sky. A slim man shadow, dressed in goose yellow fairy clothes, stood there watching the surging sea of clouds.


    "You really surprised me. I''ve only been away for a few months and I''ve come to this step." the master of Taichu said.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "What''s under the land of vanity?" the Lord of the beginning suddenly asked.


    "Haven''t you been?" Chen Ze was surprised. After all, he was not alone below. It is reasonable to say that it is not difficult for a man of cultivation like the Lord of the beginning of the ether to know the secret of reaching the ice flame.


    Taichu''s master said, "that''s my restricted area. I can''t step on it."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just some opportunities that I get." Chen Ze didn''t say clearly. Up to now, even if he knows that he came out of the small world of the primordial Lord, he still can''t fully trust her.


    The primordial Lord smiled, "since you don''t want to say, I won''t ask you any more. But I have another question. You must answer me."


    "Please."


    "Is there a man hiding there?"


    Chen zemei raised his feet. There was no need to express this subtle expression. The master of Taichu nodded: "it seems that he is really there."


    "I''m really curious about who he is. It''s not the first time I''ve met him, but I seem to have forgotten something."


    "I don''t know. Even if I guessed where he was, I didn''t dare to think of his name in my mind for so many years, because his name is taboo in this great world." the master of Taichu said.


    "If he can become a taboo in the world, it seems that he is targeted by that existence," Chen Ze said.


    The primordial Lord sighed, "just know. That''s why I took all the trouble to let you escape the perception of the existence. The purpose is to improve his cultivation and face this war without his knowledge."


    "What is my winning rate against him now?" Chen Ze asked.


    "With your current combat power, zero."


    Chen Ze frowned, "the man in the vain land said, I am now standing on the top of the world. Have I surpassed you?"


    "Yes," said the master of Taichu, "but you are just surpassing your combat power, not improving on the road of material analysis."


    This


    Chen Ze was surprised, "how could it! Now I have peeped into the secrets of matter and controlled the mysteries of transformation. It''s not the refinement of material analysis?"


    "Yes, not really. After all, you are controlled by external forces. If you are separated from this external force, do you still have the ability to control material transformation?"


    Asked by the Taichu Lord, Chen Ze was silent.


    "It seems that I am a little complacent." Chen Ze said.


    "You have the best understanding. Let me tell you one more thing. Do you know why the transcendent is called the puppet of heaven?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Because in a real war, the way of heaven will carry the will of the existence. We transcendents who have refined the mark of the way of heaven will become his incarnation and have endless power," she said.


    Chen Ze listened to it with some regret, "what if I kill the transcendent in this world?"


    "Then you have to be ready to fight him." the master of the beginning said, "with the technology tracking method on the earth, we are marked existence. He may not know your existence, but once we disappear, he will know it immediately."


    "You even know this." Chen Ze smiled.


    "After all, it''s my little world. What I want to know is not strange. On the road of material analysis, I go farther than you. Let me remind you, what is material?"


    "For me now, it''s energy," Chen Ze said.


    "So what is energy?" asked the primordial Lord again.


    "Yes... Material." Chen Ze hesitated. His current cognition is really only at this level.


    "That''s right, that''s not right. When you figure it out, it''s time for you to really get rid of it." the Lord of the beginning said, "but I don''t know if you have enough time now."


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "did you receive any orders?"


    "Not really. You killed the eighth order transcendent. He is the person who has the deepest connection with the way of heaven except me. If such an obvious sign suddenly disappears, he will be alert," she said.


    "It seems that I really don''t have much time. A person who lays such a big picture will not allow any unknown factors to exist. I want to leave the mainland of origin for a period of time and go back to see my relatives," Chen Ze said.


    "Now the rules of the origin of the mainland can''t restrict you. You can leave at any time." the master of Taichu said, "but you can''t waste too much time. Your two fellow villagers won''t last too long."


    Chen Ze understands that the master of the Taichu is talking about the old Taoist priest and the monk. They are the cannon fodder responsible for attracting attention for themselves.


    If they can raise their cultivation to a level that can be resisted before they notice, they will not die.


    Chen Ze turned and left without any extra words.


    The Lord of Taichu looked at the direction Chen Ze left, with a complex look.


    For a long time, her body began to send out Yingying sublimation, and the ten color heaven mark in the center of her eyebrows was particularly conspicuous.


    A vague voice became clearer and clearer, making her spirit chaotic and blurred.


    Returning to the realm of God, she began to resist wholeheartedly, but with little effect.


    One day, when she opened her eyes again, her eyes changed color as mysterious as an abyss, and her breath became even more terrible.


    After all, she was descended by the man''s will and became a puppet of heaven.

 Chapter 1522

    Eager to return home, today''s Chen Ze''s movement in the world is just a mind.


    Moreover, he can turn his body into energy and travel at a more terrible speed.


    Ten days later, he came to a blue and dark place of chaos, where everything turned into nothingness and slowly rotated around an invisible center.


    The new fairyland has completely turned into nothingness.


    Chen Ze swept out his mind and saw the small world of the eightfold sky in a very far place, taking a step closer.


    "Who?" the gatekeeper found Chen Ze shouting.


    Chen Ze converges all his breath, otherwise the small world can''t bear with his current cultivation and explodes directly.


    "Chen Ze."


    As soon as two words came out, turbulence entered the whole octave sky.


    Before the two men in charge of the gate knew what was going on, they saw a figure flying out of it. When they saw it, they quickly saluted: "I''ve seen Zhou Zun."


    Zhou qifenghua still looked at Chen Ze from a distance: "you''re finally back. It seems that the disaster has passed."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "not yet. The robbery of the new fairyland is not the same as the robbery of the great world. Now we are facing real destruction, including this magnificent and infinite void."


    "This..."


    Zhou Qi''s cultivation is further now, but he has only reached the half dead Golden State.


    "How are the others?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We try our best to let the creatures of the new fairyland migrate. Some of them settle in the eightfold sky, and more of them are scattered to other small worlds, but only a small number of creatures are preserved."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Qi sighed, "after all, too many creatures have died."


    "Try our best to see fate. Compared with other catastrophes, we have done well enough this time."


    Chen Ze''s divine knowledge swept, and all his relatives were flying here, including several wives, his mother, sister, son, daughter and all his relatives and friends.


    "Good guy, you''re back at last." Xi Shuai shouted from afar, "boy, we''ve succeeded. You don''t have to work so hard. You can come back and reunite with everyone."


    Chen Ze just smiled and hugged his wives one by one. His mother Chen Jingwei was also pleased: "son, the outside world is very dangerous."


    "It''s OK. Although I''ve experienced life and death for several times, now the clouds have finally opened up." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Letianshu hugged his shoulder and his breath was terrible. Not seen for many years, he even reached the semi dead Golden State.


    There is no material of origin here, and they cannot be refined into undead beings.


    "What is your state now? I want to fight with you to improve my state of mind," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "at present, the world is invincible."


    Before that man''s will came, he could indeed be called invincible, which was recognized by the two strongest men, the Lord of chaos and the Lord of the beginning.


    But this is only temporary.


    "Now that the disaster has passed, you are invincible in the world. Don''t go this time." Lu qingluan took her hand.


    "Yes, we all miss you very much, and the children miss you in their hearts." Jiang Qingyao also spoke.


    Here, long Shu pulled a little guy and began to play emotion cards: "bastards, come and kowtow. This is your grandpa, Grandpa, Grandpa."


    Hula came up to more than 50 people. The younger ones were only more than 100 years old and the older ones were thousands of years old.


    It is also normal that the time here is not equal to the continent of origin.


    These people only heard that they had a very powerful elder who was fighting outside. They finally saw him today. They quickly knelt down and worshipped.


    Chen Ze nodded with satisfaction: "my Chen family is finally prosperous, so I have to work harder."


    "Prosperous?" Dongfang Li said, "you only have three children. Although we regard them as our own, we also want future generations who have blood relations with ourselves."


    Chen Ze is very embarrassed at this point. He hasn''t tried hard. The key is that with his current divine body, it''s really unlikely that future generations will appear.


    Even if he did succeed, his wives could not bear the power of his divine power and lost their lives in vain.


    He thought about it carefully, and suddenly he pointed out the essence and absorbed the infinite power into the belly of the eastern glass.


    The woman only felt her body warm, and then her eyes stared very big: "I''m... How can it be!"


    She touched her stomach and the others were surprised.


    Xi Shuai said, "why, can he plant it when he points to you?"


    Dongfang Li Zhengjin nodded seriously, "well, I''m really pregnant."


    Uh


    Others were speechless, but Chen Ze''s other wives were not calm. Jiang Qingyao also came up. In the final analysis, she was the first lady. Her stomach had not moved for so many years: "I want it too."


    Long Shu directly grabbed Chen Ze''s hand: "quickly point it out to me. I can''t get started. My child must not be the smallest."


    The next thing made people laugh. Xi Shuai patted his thigh and smiled. Zhou Qi was so angry that he slapped him in the face: "do you still have the face to laugh at others?"


    For so many years, she also worked hard. However, there was a big gap in their accomplishments, and there was no future generations. The same is true of Xi Shuai and Jianghuai autumn, just because Xi Shuai''s cultivation is high.


    "Make complaints about tools."


    "It''s all over me."


    Chen Ze was speechless.


    After all, Chen Jingwei is an elder. Her wish to have a full house of children and grandchildren has long been realized, but she also caught clues from Chen Ze''s words: "do you want to go?"


    "This time I just came back to have a look. The next situation is still not optimistic." Chen Ze sighed.


    "Chen Ze, what are we facing?" Lu qingluan asked.


    "A person we can''t imagine." Chen Ze said, "you still can''t control the small world of the eightfold sky with your personal strength, but that person can destroy the whole world with one thought, and everything will come to naught."


    In a word, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure?" Yu Ruxin asked anxiously.


    "No, but I have to do it. Otherwise, we all have to die and everything will come to naught. We have lived for thousands of years, but the children are still young, and their lives should not end here."


    At this time, Chen Ze turned to look at the vast void: "even if I''m just for you, I''ll fight for a future."


    At this time, Lotte Shu suddenly said, "since you have to face an unimaginable existence, you should go to a place now, and maybe you will get some harvest."


    Xi Shuai''s eyes brightened at this time: "yes, I forgot this stubble when I was happy. I''ve been waiting for you to come back to find out. Last time my daughter-in-law went with Le Tianshu, she almost fell."


    Chen Ze is very curious. Zhou Qi and Lotte Shu are not weak monks in the origin mainland. They can be called era strong. He can''t think of any place outside the origin mainland where they can be injured.


    "Where?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s the new fairyland now, that chaos!" Le Tianshu said.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked. In the distance was the new fairyland that had turned into chaos, and everything turned into nothingness.


    "There''s nothing to explore there."


    Chen Ze now controls the transformation of matter and energy and is really not interested here.


    "No, it''s necessary." Le Tianshu said, "because I found a place inside that hasn''t been destroyed, which is why I''m trying to explore. But now the chaos is full of a strange vanishing force, which makes me unable to resist."


    "At the same time, there is also a strange regenerative force there. We two officially escaped with this regenerative force." Zhou Qi said again.


    Chen Ze was interested, "OK, I''ll go and have a look. You get ready for the wine. I''ll get drunk when I come back!"

 Chapter 1523

    From the beginning of stepping into the chaos of the new fairyland, bursts of buzzing came from Chen Ze''s ears. Countless particles at all levels were shooting out rapidly, and some could even penetrate Chen Ze''s body now completely composed of vanishing particles.


    "What a terrible ray energy, far more than all kinds of cosmic rays I know."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself that he felt that his body was constantly being destroyed, but he could not reach the limit. When his mind rotates, he can absorb majestic particles from his surroundings, supplement them to his body and repair the divine body.


    Soon Chen Ze passed through the dim periphery and added some elements to the inside. Because of the strong pressure and high temperature, there were many elements outside Chen Ze''s cognition.


    He knew that these elements would eventually precipitate and become some rare vein equipment.


    Chen Ze took out a handful, grabbed countless particles in his hand and felt them carefully. He suddenly realized that the energy of these rays was very special, which was similar to that of Zhizhen ice flame.


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry to repair his palm and was damaged by these rays. What Chen Ze wants to feel is the power of destruction.


    He knew that he could not understand in such a short time, but Chen Ze compared with Zhizhen ice flame energy, confirmed each other, and found out the similarities and differences, so as to deepen his understanding of Zhizhen ice flame energy.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, a doubt appeared in Chen Ze''s heart.


    His palm and even his body were constantly damaged, but there was also a strange energy that disappeared into it and was gradually repaired. Although the speed was unknown, it actually appeared.


    "This is the regenerative power mentioned by Zhou Qi, the unique regeneration." Chen Ze said to himself.


    Chen Ze deduces that now this chaos is still in the initial extreme of meteorite extinction, and it will take a long time to re breed a new fairyland.


    Therefore, this period should be dominated by the power of destruction. When this power of destruction is gradually consumed and dispersed, the power of regeneration will dominate. At that time, the fairyland will be reborn.


    For nearly a month, Chen Ze had a deeper understanding of the destructive power of Zhizhen ice flame. He compared each other and found that the destructive power of the ice flame seemed to be higher than the destructive power full of chaos now.


    Chen Ze decided to understand the destructive power here for the time being, so as to further understand the power of Zhizhen ice flame.


    Sitting cross legged in the middle, Chen Ze constantly adsorbs the surrounding particles to repair the divine body, and allows these destructive forces to accumulate in his own body and grow gradually.


    But while he imprisoned these destructive forces, those weak regenerative forces gradually emerged.


    New elements are constantly synthesized, and even subtle dust appears.


    Chen Ze closed his eyes, his body constantly bloomed as if there were no light, and absorbed the dust on his body at the same time.


    Soon, his body was completely wrapped by these fine dust and grew larger and larger.


    Under the traction of some force, Chen Ze''s body began to rotate slowly, and his body was gradually submerged by dust to form a ball.


    This is the early stars. Chen Ze didn''t know that his unconscious enlightenment would lead to a star.


    With the passage of time, because he actively absorbs the surrounding particles, the ball becomes larger and larger. At the same time, under high temperature and high pressure, the dust gradually turns into rock and rolls larger and larger.


    In the distance, Chen Ze''s relatives and friends watched from a distance. Everyone opened their eyes and wanted to see the situation in the chaos.


    However, this chaotic area is too large. After all, it was transformed after the fall of the new fairyland. All materials are scattered and spread out, and the space is more vast.


    "You see, how can a bright light spot appear in the outer dark area?" Zhou Qi suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed.


    Xi Shuai stared round his eyes and saw, "can it be Chen Ze?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It took us only two years to reach the central area and find the stone platform with blood fingerprints. It''s been three years, and Chen Ze can''t still be outside." Lotte Shu said.


    Zhou Qi said calmly: "maybe Chen Ze has something else to delay. I''m sure the light spot must be him."


    They looked from a distance and saw that the light spot was getting bigger and clearer at the same time.


    It''s because the light spot is getting bigger, and it''s also because the dust outside the chaotic zone is decreasing. It seems that all of it is absorbed by the light spot.


    The tenth year.


    The light spot finally burst out the first ray of brilliance and penetrated the void.


    In an instant, it is like a new star explosion, which spreads out in an instant to form dazzling nebulae.


    Even the people far away from the periphery were shocked by this scene.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and his body was constantly shrouded in fluorescence.


    "I unconsciously incarnated into a star, and because of my terrible energy absorption speed, this star erupted."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. Although he had a deep understanding in the past ten years, it was not to deduce the evolution of the stars in the universe.


    Looking at the countless dust scattered again, Chen Ze did not intend to stay.


    But Chen Ze was surprised by the regenerative power around him.


    "Is it because I swallowed the power of destruction and led to the dominance of regenerative power?"


    Chen Ze is a little excited. If so, won''t he be able to dominate the rebirth time of the new fairyland.


    After the excitement, Chen Ze didn''t stay and moved towards the depths of chaos.


    Very open, he completely entered the central region.


    "It seems that I was wrong."


    Feeling that the forces of destruction and regeneration here seem to reach a certain balance, Chen Ze knows that his previous inference is wrong.


    Although the concentration of destructive power has increased, it is definitely not as much as that of regenerative power.


    According to this inference, to the core area, it should be dominated by regenerative forces. When this force is completely dispersed to the whole chaotic area, it is the time for the rebirth of the fairyland.


    At this time, the inevitable result is that Chen Ze is not much. He wants to continue to look for it.


    Zhou Qi, the place they reminded is near here.


    Chen Ze scattered his divine consciousness and searched around. The area swept by his powerful divine soul was absolutely huge.


    Soon he found a strange area filled with endless blood. In the sea of blood, there was an island floating and sinking. A stone platform on the island was particularly eye-catching, especially the blood fingerprint, which made Chen Ze''s scalp numb.


    "This is the stone platform in the burial zunling. I''ve been here."


    Chen Ze was shocked. At that time, they thought that Tianzun was incomparable. Everything in the place where Tianzun fell was strange and unknown.


    But now, in his eyes, Zunjing friar is nothing but a mole ant, which can be killed with one hand. But why did the blood fingerprints of the stone platform buried in zunling still make Chen Ze tremble? What was suppressed in it?


    Fortunately, the surging sea of blood no longer frightened Chen Ze as before. Some creatures in the sea of blood seemed to have died in the fall of the new fairyland.


    Chen Ze took one step and landed directly on the island.


    The stone platform is still spotless.


    The blood fingerprints on it still did not dry up and seemed to flow slowly.


    "Who left this?"

 Chapter 1524

    With doubts in his heart, Chen Ze pressed his hand on the blood fingerprint.


    Suddenly, a familiar feeling came.


    At the beginning, he killed many opponents across the border with his hands infected by the blood of the blood fingerprints.


    Now feel it again and have a different feeling in your heart.


    "What a strange energy. It''s completely different from other energies I know."


    Chen Ze rolled the energy, took the initiative to absorb the blood into his body and began to feel it carefully.


    Because he forcibly drained his blood, the stone platform also began to tremble, as if something was contending and trying to rush out of it.


    Chen Ze didn''t have time to understand this strange blood carefully. He withdrew a few steps and looked at the stone platform from a distance.


    He was even ready to retreat. Once something terrible rushed out of it, he could escape at the first time.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The stone platform began to burst and broke completely in less than ten breath.


    For a moment, thousands of different ways burst out, making Chen Ze''s divine eyes almost blind.


    A powerful energy instantly smashed Chen Ze''s body and wanted to spread everywhere.


    Chen Ze quickly gathered his spirit in the distance, and the cold sweat came out.


    He is now the strongest man in the world, but he doesn''t have the ability to defend against the energy burst from the stone platform.


    That''s horrible!


    Chen Ze stabilized his mood and began to look carefully.


    Fortunately, the energy just flashed by and soon weakened.


    At the same time, a strange bead was suspended there. It could not see what it was. It seemed to be a liquid, but it could still shine with the luster of pure metal.


    How dare Chen Ze reach out his fingers to touch, and then realize that the bead is solid.


    He grabbed it directly in his hand, but when he wanted to take it away, he found that he couldn''t move it.


    This shouldn''t be.


    Now it is in chaos and there are no rules. Put aside the rules of the fairyland, even if it is to return to the essence of matter, there is no stable gravitational source here. This thing should be in a state of weightlessness, and it can''t have weight.


    With repeated efforts, Chen Ze can move the bead by a fraction.


    That''s strange.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He scattered his divine knowledge and explored around the bead carefully. There were no rules such as arrays, so it showed that the weight of the bead came entirely from the noumenon.


    But it''s such a strange bead. Why would someone seal it in such a place?


    What is it?


    Who sealed it.


    What is the purpose of sealing it?


    Chen zebai was puzzled.


    "Let''s try it."


    Chen Ze wanted to sacrifice his Nebula boundary device and burn it directly with the Zhizhen ice flame in the center.


    But the material of this bead is very strange. It can stand the terrible vanishing power of Zhizhen ice flame without damaging anything.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Chen Ze plans to burn more for a while, and his divine consciousness is completely immersed in it.


    At the same time, his divine consciousness also completely released his control over the star and cloud boundary, and suddenly the majestic gravity spread to the four directions, spreading all over the chaotic area.


    Endless matter was absorbed and moved closer to the nebula boundary.


    "You see, great changes seem to have taken place in the chaotic zone."


    Chen Ze''s relatives and friends who were watching here shouted.


    They only saw the huge chaotic zone, where endless matter approached somewhere, forming a huge vortex and emitting dazzling divine light at the same time.


    "What the hell is this bastard doing?" Chen Jingwei was shocked and worried.


    "Mother, you should believe him. If he can drive the whole chaos, doesn''t he say that his power is very strong?" Lu qingluan said.


    People watched the chaos of the new fairyland disappear rapidly, and the vortex turned into a bright galaxy. Countless dust also condensed in the vortex and turned into stars and planets one after another.


    Another decade.


    When the original chaos completely disappeared and completely transformed into a magnificent galaxy, only those who have been to the earth know that this is the great world form of earth space.


    Compared with the continent of the small world, the construction system of galaxies and stars is more stable.


    "This galaxy must be hundreds of thousands of light-years in size, almost the size of the Milky way," Chen Jingwei said.


    "It should be smaller in the end. After all, the overall quality of the new fairyland is not much and needs to be further developed," Chen Yun said.


    Few people can understand what they say.


    Chen Ze finally gave up, and the ball with the mysterious weight of the owner was still intact.


    He withdrew his divine consciousness and was suddenly startled by the surrounding scene.


    Dazzling stars are spinning around his Nebula boundary, completely captured by its gravity.


    "I turned the new fairyland into chaos and turned it into a galaxy?"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    This action seems to be of no use. It was done completely unconsciously.


    But


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of the small world of the primordial Lord, which seems to be more huge and terrible than here.


    "So what if I refine this place into my own little world?"


    Chen Ze thought about it and began to take action. This is the best measure.


    If he can refine the new fairyland into his own small world, it will not experience great disaster here in the future. As long as the rules are inconvenient, they can exist forever.


    It''s not difficult to do what you say.


    After all, now the galaxy is completely shrouded in the gravitational sphere of Chen Ze''s star nebulizer. Moved by his mind, he can completely incorporate these substances into the star nebulizer.


    "Look, the galaxy is shrinking rapidly. No, it''s disappearing!"


    Here, Chen Yun suddenly shouted.


    "It seems to be over." Zhou Qi said, "Chen Ze has lost the new fairyland."


    We all know that this chaotic zone is breeding the new fairy world, and it is also the root of the new fairy world. If it disappears, the new fairyland will never appear again.


    "That''s not surprising. This guy always destroys wherever he goes. Don''t forget that the place we live now was once called bachongtian."


    Le Tianshu reminds me.


    Here, Chen Ze completely refined the galaxy into a star cloud device. At this time, his Nebula device is no longer a single 108 stars, but more endless stars and planets, which are scattered on nine sermon locks to form nine huge cantilevers.


    "It''s a pity that I can refine the bead, but I can''t control it. Otherwise, with the weight of the bead and enough speed, all magic means will be futile and will be smashed."


    Chen Ze finally looked at the bead and felt very sorry.


    Having been here for 20 years, Chen Ze knows it''s time to leave.


    Turning back, their relatives have been waiting for 20 years.


    "You boy, do you want to play so big? That''s the new fairyland. It''s gone." Xi Shuai said nothing.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it didn''t disappear, but I refined it into the star cloud world. Look!"


    After that, he sacrificed the star cloud boundary device, scattered it and recovered to a nebula 100000 light-years in size, and they were at the center of the nebula.


    "Are you going to conceive the star cloud device as a new fairyland?" Chen Jingwei asked.


    "I do think so. Now there are countless planets here. Although they are not as large as the original new fairyland, they can also accommodate countless creatures, but they don''t have to worry about the disaster from now on."


    "I don''t care, I want a single planet, I want to be the star Lord, I want to rule!"


    Chen Yun ignored these and shouted.


    "When all the dust is settled, I''ll get you a galaxy. You can be the galaxy owner."


    Chen Ze smiled and turned his head: "go and drink!"

 Chapter 1525

    Bursts of baby cries sounded in the hospital. Chen Ze had never been so nervous in the face of countless thrilling deaths.


    After living for more than 2000 years, Chen Ze waited outside the delivery room for the first time to welcome the birth of a new life.


    "Congratulations, two daughters and a son."


    Three wives gave birth at the same time, and three children were born on their feet.


    Chen Ze rushed in for the first time and saw that Yu Ruxin here had helped clean. The first born fourth daughter had been wrapped up and was being held by Chen Jingwei.


    "Mom, give me a hug."


    Chen Ze rubbed his hands around his waist and stretched out his hand.


    "This is Qingyao''s daughter. Please give her a name." Chen Jing smiled and handed the child over.


    Chen Ze picked it up carefully and looked at the little pink guy with his eyes closed and his skin wrinkled.


    Because Chen Ze took away most of his divinity, the child was just an ordinary body after birth and did not inherit a little of his blood power.


    There''s no way. Chen Ze''s cultivation is too strong now. He doesn''t dare to be careless. If something really goes wrong, it may endanger her mother''s life.


    Before Chen Ze, he had two sons and one daughter, the eldest son Chen, the second daughter Chen Ran and the youngest son Chen Qi.


    Now the fourth daughter, Chen Ze, has been thinking for a long time and named Chen Xi, which is intended to have the meaning of hope.


    Long Shu is actually very reluctant. She was pregnant with Jiang Qingyao first. Although she was only a few minutes ahead, what she had to compete for was the ranking of her children.


    Who knows that Jiang Qingyao, who was finally pregnant, led her husband to have the next girl. Dongfang Li gave birth to the second girl.


    Although she gave birth to a son, she became the youngest.


    "Why don''t you take the names of the other two children together." Lu qingluan said.


    Long Shu was the first to be unhappy. "I don''t want to. I named my son myself. I decided to call him Chen long, because his mother I''m Tianlong!"


    "It''s too earthy." Chen Yun immediately shook her head and refused: "why do you have such poor taste in the Dragon nationality? I think it''s called Chen Zong. His father has been in the fairy world for countless years and is invincible in the world."


    Long Shu thought, "it''s OK, just call Chen Zong."


    The name of the youngest son was set by the two women. Chen Ze didn''t force anything. Instead, he picked up his fifth daughter. "As for the youngest five, take the word of her mother''s name."


    "Chen Dong?"


    "Chen Fang?"


    Qiao Yiqiao and Xi Shuai began to get into trouble.


    "It''s Chen Li." Chen Ze rolled his eyes with anger. "What nonsense elder, he doesn''t look at all."


    He also had two daughters and a son, and said to Chen Zelai that everyone was happy. But watching the birth of these three little lives made him feel that his burden was heavier.


    The great world must not be destroyed.


    That man, he must touch it.


    He wanted to stay at home for more time, but time waits for no one. Chen Ze decided to embark on the journey after the full moon of his three children.


    Before leaving, Chen Ze met his mother Chen Jingwei alone.


    "Boy, tell me the truth. Is it dangerous to go this time?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m the first in the world."


    "Bullshit. If you, the strongest person in the world, have to solve things yourself, it must be very dangerous." Chen Jingwei sighed: "in fact, I should have stopped you that day. You are cruel to let these three little guys suddenly come to the world, but you can''t give them a predictable future."


    Chen Ze put away his smile and looked serious: "Mom, I have my own discretion in this matter. Although the expected outcome is difficult to achieve, I will try my best to do it. Their birth has given me a very firm will."


    "You''re such a big man, and you''ve heard and seen more than your mother. Just be sure, but remember that we support you behind your back at any time." Chen Jingwei said.


    "I understand."


    Before leaving this time, Chen Ze deliberately left enough basic seeds for Zhou Qi, especially letianshu and Zhou Qi, which have reached the stage of enlightenment.


    If you have a sense of enlightenment, you can directly jump into a detached person and have more probability to protect your family.


    Before leaving, someone came to the door again.


    It turned out to be two treasure hunters, Qiao Yiqiao and Bai Xi.


    Qiao Yiqiao finally failed to catch up with his old sister and came together with Baixi.


    They also have their own children, and there are many more. However, according to the habit of treasure hunting rats, they seal their children and choose the time to wake them up and reproduce the world.


    "You two come to me at this time. It''s a big thing." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qiao Yiqiao sighed and looked at his daughter-in-law.


    After so many years, Baixi became mature and steady. She said, "Chen Ze, you''d better not go again."


    "What do you see?"


    Bai Xi nodded: "although the secret of heaven cannot be revealed, what I see above your head is only gray and there is no light. This means that there is almost no hope."


    "But you also said that it''s almost hopeless, indicating that there is still a certain chance of success, right?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''m also polite." Bai Xi said, "my heavenly eyes have been damaged, just to see this opportunity in the future. However, the result is very desperate."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that she had paid so much. She sighed: "our generation has paid so much. If I choose to give up in the end, what''s the significance of my cultivation and combat effectiveness?


    Since I stand at today''s height, I always have to fight with you for my family, even if there is little hope. I''m not afraid of dying myself, but I''m afraid of watching you die one by one. "


    "So I have to go this time."


    Chen Ze finally spoke firmly.


    "I knew you would go." Qiao Yiqiao said, "to tell you the truth, among so many people, I have known you for the longest. I know your temperament very well. But remember, don''t force me to finish."


    Chen Ze was made a little sad by these two people, as if he was going to die and would never come.


    In the remaining days, he got along with several wives, looked at the children and talked about the past.


    But even if you don''t want to go, it''s time to plan.


    "We''ll wait for you to come back."


    How many people repeated this sentence, even if Chen Ze was strong, his eyes rolled with tears after hearing this, "don''t worry, it won''t be too long."


    Because he was always uneasy, something must have happened in the origin continent, which was his perception of the future.


    This time, he came back to see his family. This is also Chen Ze''s practice. At the last moment, he always goes home to have a look.


    He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would die and disappear, and he would never see the face of his family again.


    "Everything is worth it for you."


    Chen Ze smiled, gritted his teeth and turned around.


    This time, is the real last road.

 Chapter 1526

    Originated in the mainland, Chen Ze has been away for more than 20 years, and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    The early era is still strong, but the emergence of one person has changed everyone''s life.


    The Lord of the beginning, come forward in person.


    No one thought that the legendary Taichu Lord would be a gorgeous woman.


    People still remember that she stepped out of the air, and her unique demeanor shocked all ages.


    Her appearance caused a great sensation.


    All the detached people in the early era have been promoted to the extreme, level 9!


    They have become the most terrible and powerful existence in the world. In particular, Tao Tianxing, as the spokesman of the Taichu Lord, was directly promoted to the tenth level transcendent, and became the existence of the same cultivation as the former Taichu Lord.


    "Lord, how long do you need?" he bowed respectfully with great respect.


    "It will take at least five years to completely control this body." the primordial Lord slowly opened his eyes: "what is the situation of the origin continent now?"


    "For the time being, I restrained those people from crossing the border. After all, with their current cultivation, I''m afraid that one or two people will completely destroy the chenzemen."


    In fact, Tao Tianxing was very confused. He boldly asked, "Lord, why don''t you let us go directly to kill Chen Ze."


    Buzz!


    But as soon as the Taichu Lord opened his eyes, the mysterious power burst out and directly knocked Tao Tianxing out, which frightened him.


    He is now the cultivation achievement of the tenth order transcendent, but he is still like an ant in front of this one.


    "It''s a villain who is more upright and bold. If you want to understand the Lord''s mind, please punish him." he quickly begged for mercy.


    "Just know."


    After the Taichu Lord said that, he motioned with his eyes. Tao Tianxing hurried to leave. Even if he was far away from the realm of God, the cold sweat on his body could not dissipate for a long time.


    Three days later, another man appeared in the field of God, shrouded in chaos.


    The Lord of Taichu sat in the house and slowly opened his mouth: "since you''re here, why don''t you come in?"


    The man outside sighed and said, "I just came to have a look. I didn''t expect that she worked hard for you all her life and finally came to this end. She''s not as comfortable as a traitor."


    Standing outside is the Lord of chaos.


    "Conscientious and conscientious?" the master of Taichu smiled, and his beautiful face bloomed like an immortal flower. "Chaos, you are not as good as her."


    The houses around the primordial Lord suddenly collapsed as if they had never existed. Although the face is still the original master, the master of chaos understands that the man in front of him is not his old opponent, but his former master.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death when you come to see me?" said the Lord of the beginning.


    The Lord of chaos smiled bitterly, "you all come in person. Even if I hide, I have nothing to hide in front of you."


    "It''s a pity that you''re too stupid, ambitious and brainless to resist me. I gave you everything. Do you think I''ll make you a threat to my existence?" she said.


    The Lord of chaos still smiled bitterly: "I''m just unwilling to fight. If I die, I''ll die. But you let Taichu be born and completely defeat me. I''ll leave this collar and suffer for hundreds of millions of years. Life is better than death."


    "You always think you''re a mole ant, but you''re not even a mole ant in your eyes." she said, "you know, it''s also to resist me. What you did at the beginning is far more secret and successful than you."


    The Lord of chaos was surprised: "Taichu, unexpectedly betrayed you?"


    "I failed at this. You slaves want to resist me and kill me."


    The Lord of chaos shook his head: "we never thought we could kill you. We just want to fight for a chance to live for the creatures in this world."


    "Everything has always been. You have seen so many lives and deaths. It doesn''t matter whether these creatures exist or not. But if all the creatures are dead, the so-called destruction doesn''t exist," she said.


    "Do you... Really want to do this?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    "I don''t have much time. Besides Taixu, the war is tight. I''m about to enter the battlefield. I must refine ancient blood before I leave," she said.


    "Are we creatures not even qualified to be slaves following you?" asked the primordial Lord.


    "You don''t, but the person who was trained too early may have."


    She said.


    The Lord of chaos was surprised, "at the beginning, who has been trained? Is it..."


    "Yes, it''s Chen Ze." she said, "this is the wisdom of Taichu. She knows that all your creatures can''t escape my perception, so she trained a person who has never appeared in the world in her own small world. Up to now, he has grown up to be able to unify the world, and I have to come."


    The Lord of chaos whispered: "originally, she did so much secretly. You''re right. I''m not as good as her. The little girl in those years really beat me too much."


    "Your father and daughter are born anti bone. In fact, I knew her plan for a long time and was waiting for her plan. If it weren''t for time, I really wanted to see the end of her plan," she said.


    The Lord of chaos suddenly knelt down: "master, the old slave knows that she is sinful and should die forever. But she was too early..."


    The Lord of chaos sighed, hesitated and said, "please spare her life."


    "It depends on what kind of surprise she gives me." she said: "five years later, I will have three divine powers to come into this body. If the person she trained can defeat my avatar, I will give all your creatures a chance. Otherwise, I should take away the ancient blood and destroy you!"


    Then she waved, "go."


    The Lord of chaos doesn''t know how he left the realm of God. The means of that one is always mysterious. He doesn''t dare to guess.


    Taking one step, he came to the periphery of the origin continent, which is not as full of strong breath as the deep part of the origin continent. There is only an inconspicuous valley with many strong breath flowing.


    When he came here, he saw several of Chen Ze''s disciples and the chaotic remnant led by doomsday.


    People were stunned at the moment when they saw him at the end of the day. They quickly knelt down and worshipped: "future generations have seen the Lord at the end of the day."


    His worship shocked all the survivors of chaos, and Pang Yan swallowed his saliva: "are you... Really the Lord?"


    The Lord of chaos sighed, "your Lord died long ago. Now I''m just a survivor."


    He did not deny it, and the people quickly kowtowed.


    Wen Yi and others were also surprised, but they were not the remnant of chaos. Their master also came to the level of the Lord of chaos and only gave gifts to the younger generation.


    "Lord, now there is a sudden change in the depths of the origin continent. They are eager to fight, and we are not enemy at all." doomsday said.


    "The person you are afraid of comes to the will and improves the cultivation of all those who are loyal to her. Fortunately, you are not directly removed from the divine consciousness and turned into walking corpses." the Lord of chaos said.


    "Is the great world really hopeless?" asked the doomsday.


    "Perhaps there is still a chance. It depends on Chen Ze''s performance." the master of chaos said, "what about others?"


    Tie Rouqing said, "my master has gone home."


    "Those who have concerns are either weak people or strong people. Chen Ze is the latter." the master of chaos.


    "Senior, my master is not here. I need you to preside over here." Wen Yi is a chicken thief. He knows that the situation is critical. The Taichu era will call soon.


    "There is still some time, but I don''t know if Chen Ze can break through in such a short time."


    The Lord of chaos sighs and looks into the distance.


    Even with the restraint of Tao Tianxing, the detached people who suddenly get super high combat power can''t help but expand their original heart.


    They didn''t dare to do it under Tao Tianxing''s eyes, but they couldn''t bear the thought of the oppressive war they had fought.


    Soon, five ninth level escapees secretly crossed the border and wanted to destroy Chen Ze''s pulse to take the initiative to seek military merit.

 Chapter 1527

    "Master, our people have detected that five detached people outside our early era have selfishly crossed the border. It seems that their purpose is obvious."


    A man came to report immediately after receiving the message.


    "Are these damn guys really giving them strength from the Lord? Tao Tianxing looked gloomy after hearing this." how long have they been gone? "


    "Less than a day."


    "Well, I know." Tao Tianxing didn''t start immediately to stop them, otherwise he would arrive in half an hour with the power of his tenth order detachment and erase these people.


    However, he was also very vicious. He directly killed the man who came to report to prevent the news from leaking.


    He is selfish, too.


    No matter whose will exists in the subject of Taichu now, it is his invincible existence.


    If the Lord wants him to stick to it for another five years, he must carry it out. But he can restrain the people of the Taichu era, but he may not be able to let people outside the Taichu obey.


    He calculated the time and tried to use these people to kill Chen Ze and his gang. Instead, he wiped out these people with the Lord''s order.


    In this way, he can not only avenge Chen Ze, but also avoid taking responsibility and kill two birds with one stone.


    The five ninth level transcendents who crossed the border stared at the distance and said, "go and find them and send us a message. Remember, the five of us are a whole this time. Once we kill Chen Ze, we can get a great gift before the Lord."


    "When we become ten level detached people, we don''t have to look at Tao Tianxing''s face anymore."


    The five spread out and swept the periphery of the origin mainland with strong divine consciousness to search for the whereabouts of the chenzemen.


    Their speed was very fast. They found iron tenderness in less than a day. They quickly surrounded the valley where they lived in seclusion.


    The five people completely sealed the valley from different directions, and the leader said, "Chen Ze, get out and die!"


    If the sound is like thunder, it will disturb the world.


    Doomsday and others changed their faces.


    These detached people, who were only close to their accomplishments or even worse than them, once gained power and had strong combat power, now they really couldn''t restrain their inner agitation and came to the door.


    "Lord, they..." said the last day.


    At this time, tierouqing and others could not catch up with the sudden combat power of these people even if they practiced quickly.


    The master of chaos said, "it''s just a few mole ants. They must not be sent by that person. She never breaks her promise."


    Then the Lord of chaos stepped outside the valley and looked at the five people across the air.


    "Who are you?" one asked.


    "Why do you need to ask more? At first glance, he is the remnant of chaos. Just get rid of it." another man opened his mouth.


    The Lord of chaos laughed: "yes, I am indeed the remnant of chaos. If you want to get rid of me, it depends on your ability."


    "Joke, do you still think we were small characters 20 years ago? At that time, the fifth level detached person was a powerful existence in the world, and Chen Ze and others were invincible in the world. But times have changed, and today is our world. The Ninth level detached person, Chen Ze is not an opponent. What about others?"


    "I''m afraid I''m too scared to show up when I see our brothers coming."


    "Just you guys deserve Chen Ze''s shot?" the Lord of chaos sneered: "it''s ridiculous."


    "Look, you are also a generation with a long life. Why are you so ignorant of life and death? If you are similar, I will make you perfect!"


    A ninth order transcendent came directly with his big hand. In his eyes, Chen Ze is an opponent. After all, we don''t know what Chen Ze''s accomplishments are.


    But the rest, in his eyes, are just ants.


    Boom!


    The swift and violent attack fell down and seemed to raze the whole valley to the ground.


    But


    Such a majestic momentum was quietly scattered by the earthquake when it was close to the main body of chaos, as if it had been completely swallowed, without setting off a trace of wind and waves.


    "How could..."


    The man was shocked. He suddenly became a ninth order transcendent, awakening two talents and fighting power against the sky.


    Such an offensive, even if it meets a strong person in the same territory, will also retreat the other party. Moreover, he is the first to take the lead. The offensive has become unstoppable.


    "Are you a ten level detached person? How can this be!" another person was shocked and said, "but now there is only one ten level detached person in the world, that is Tao Tianxing."


    The ten level detachment is placed on the strong one who was once the Lord of Taichu. Now the Lord of Taichu is coming by the will of heaven and has become a more terrible existence.


    Tao Tian walked, shit luck became a ten level detached person, one weight beyond them.


    Although there is only one level of cultivation suppression, the ten level transcendent is a great perfect realm and is the real strongest in the world.


    Before that, there were only two people who had reached such a state through the ages. One was the Lord of Taichu and the other was the Lord of chaos.


    Lord of chaos!


    Several people stared at each other and couldn''t believe it.


    "You are... The Lord of chaos!"


    "Didn''t you die hundreds of millions of years?"


    The Lord of chaos laughed: "I''ve been in the world for so long, how can I die easily. I haven''t touched this old bone for hundreds of millions of years. I''m going to move today."


    Before his voice fell, he saw a mysterious momentum rolling and overflowing from his side, and the gray indistinct breath pressed a space and trembled, as if to tear it apart.


    "This is the law of chaos, so strong!"


    A man looked frightened and turned to escape.


    But the invisible force rolled him into nothingness. At first glance, it was like Chen Ze''s hand.


    The other four knew that the monks at the level of the tenth order transcendent were ants years ago. Moreover, the Lord of chaos is not a detached person, and his cultivation has no constraints.


    For hundreds of millions of years, even if the cultivation progress is slow, I''m afraid it will be a terrible improvement after such a long accumulation.


    "Lord of chaos, we are now the spokesmen of the way of heaven. You are the lucky ones. How dare you attack us?" one person shouted.


    The Lord of chaos disagreed: "if that man is as brainless as you, I think there is great hope."


    After he said it, his mind was shocked, and the chaotic atmosphere stirred mercilessly. The four people also turned into nothingness and belonged to chaos, leaving no trace in the world.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the means of the Lord of chaos? I even find it difficult to breathe for the ninth order transcendent, but I don''t even have room to fight back in front of him."


    Ruoling exclaimed.


    The figure of the Lord of chaos suddenly disappeared in the air and appeared again. It had reached her side, "girl, am I strong?"


    If Ling pursed her mouth and nodded hard, "it''s an invincible existence."


    "But I''m not your master''s opponent."


    As soon as the Lord of chaos opened his mouth, everyone present felt that his chin had fallen off.


    Especially Chen Ze''s four disciples, they can''t believe it. It''s not that they didn''t know that their master said that the world was invincible, but after all, they haven''t seen master fight.


    Now I was frightened by the means of the Lord of chaos. I heard him say that it was not as good as his own master. I couldn''t accept it for the moment.

 Chapter 1528

    "It should be almost time."


    Tao Tianxing said to himself, and then arranged for someone: "inform me immediately and let several elders follow me to arrest the violators."


    He waited for five days, estimated that Chen Ze''s disciples had been killed, and then decided to start to find the trouble of the five people.


    Nowadays, the detached people in the depths of the whole origin continent are all nine levels of cultivation, and everyone''s combat power is almost equal.


    If Tao Tianxing, a ten order detachment, did not exist, it is estimated that no one would be willing to wait for the order of the early era.


    This time, however, Tao Tianxing did not send anyone outside the early era. He decided to arrest people secretly with his own people and deal with the matter secretly.


    He didn''t bring many people, only ten. Plus his ten rank detachment, the five people are not opponents. If you dare to resist, shoot to death.


    Eleven people strided across the border and flew to tierouqing''s residence for the first time.


    As they approached, all eleven were puzzled.


    "There''s no room for resistance. It shouldn''t be." Tao Tianxing frowned: "even if Chen Ze is defeated, he won''t be directly crushed to death."


    "Commander, maybe we were all frightened by Chen Ze before. In fact, his cultivation is only the combat power of the sixth and seventh order detachment."


    Tao Tianxing turned to look at the man: "are you kidding? Don''t forget that our eighth level ancestor died in his hands. Now you of the Ninth level can''t easily kill those who are superior to the eighth level. Besides, Chen Ze''s combat power is beyond his ancestors."


    "Is Chen Ze absent?" some people also questioned.


    "This may be the truth."


    Tao Tianxing went on and finally came to the valley.


    The valley was quiet, with only a few breaths that were not strong in their eyes.


    "Tao Tianxing, I haven''t seen you for many years. Now you are a scenery. Once you gain power, you have become one of the leaders of the world."


    Doomsday sat there smiling and leisurely.


    His words are not ridicule. A strong man who rules a great world like the Lord of chaos and the Lord of Taichu can indeed be called the Lord of the great world.


    However, compared with the first two, Tao Tianxing''s cultivation is too easy. Maybe there is a realm, but his real strength may not be able to play out.


    "Doomsday, you''re not dead."


    Doomsday smiled and said, "it seems that you don''t know the arrival of those five people. Yes, with your dark heart, I''m afraid you want to get rid of us by the hands of these five people. But you and your men are powerful and you are the realm of the Lord of the world. Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    Without waiting for Tao Tianxing to speak, the end of the day said directly, "let me guess. Maybe it''s because the master above you won''t let you do it. But you can''t swallow this tone, so you acquiesce in the five people coming, right?"


    After being guessed, Tao Tianxing was very upset: "the end, where are the five of them?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tao Tianxing was unwilling to cover it up and admitted it generously.


    "Dead."


    "Dead?" Tao Tianxing frowned. "Is Chen Ze really strong enough to kill five of them?"


    "No, it''s not Chen Ze," doomsday said.


    Tao Tianxing is confused now. Who is not Chen Ze?


    Is it


    Thinking of this, he was almost frightened. What he feared most was not that these people were still alive, but that the five people were dead.


    But he acquiesced in the five men to fight against the chenze men, which was against the Lord''s order.


    Chen Ze may be one of those who have the ability to kill the ninth order transcendent in this world except himself. If it is not Chen Ze, it is the hand of the Lord himself.


    If so, all his tricks will be known for fear of life.


    "Oh, how scared? It seems that I expected it. That one really didn''t let you fight us." doomsday laughed.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who killed them?" Tao Tianxing asked.


    "You can guess."


    Tao Tianxing wants to swear. He doesn''t have the mind to guess now.


    Seeing him staring at himself and not talking for a long time, he was satisfied at the end of the day. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone in the world except him.


    "You have a lord at the beginning, and I have a lord like chaos."


    okay?


    Tao Tianxing frowned: "you mean the Lord of chaos is not dead yet?"


    "How can such a great man die so easily." the doomsday said, "Tao Tianxing, go quickly. If you really wait for the master of our family, how many moves do you think you can resist?"


    "If I were really the Lord of chaos, I''d like to meet him. After all, I''m a man of the past, but I''ve been fascinated for a long time."


    Doomsday said with a smile, "you can see the momentum of the Lord of chaos? Although you are the cultivation of the Lord of the world, you are just a dog in the end."


    "Although my lord won''t let me do it to Chen zemen, he hasn''t stopped me from doing it to you. At the end of the day, you really want to die."


    Tao Tianxing''s divine power burst into the whole valley in an instant.


    The ground rumbled, and the surrounding mountains burst and almost collapsed.


    But somehow, a powerful force suddenly rose from the valley and completely scattered his attack.


    Then a loud voice rang out: "do you want to see me?"


    The master of chaos stood in the valley and was tending to flowers and plants. He didn''t look at him at all.


    "I can''t think of it. It''s said that people who have died for hundreds of millions of years are still alive. What if you come out at this time? The era of chaos has long been over, and now is the era of our Lord."


    Tao Tianxing said.


    The Lord of chaos sighed, "doll, do you really know who your master is?"


    Tao Tianxing''s eyebrows shook and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He knew very well that the current Taichu Lord was by no means the original Taichu Lord. The will of heaven came, but he really didn''t know who he was.


    "He is my Lord, and his identity is not what I can guess." after thinking about it, he said.


    The Lord of chaos smiled. "What he said is watertight."


    Then he saw a sudden explosion of divine power on the Lord of chaos. Tao Tianxing fell directly from the cloud under the pressure of this force. When he landed, he stepped into a pit several feet deep, and half of his body was buried in the floating soil.


    The Lord of chaos walked to the pit and looked down coldly: "even the Lord of the beginning didn''t let me raise my head. It''s rude of you to talk on my head."


    At this moment, Tao Tianxing realized how far he was from the old master of the world.


    "Dare you kill me? My Lord will never stand idly by." Tao Tianxing shouted.


    The Lord of chaos smiled. Without seeing what he did, Tao Tianxing''s body continued to fall down, and finally only a head was left outside: "you are just a dispensable dog leg. If you die, that one can cultivate another ten people like you in an instant. As long as he wants, he can even make all the detached people have the same cultivation as you."


    That''s true. That one does have such strength.


    "What do you want?" Tao Tianxing took a deep breath and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in killing you. But you should also remember that not everyone here can come here. Get out!"


    The Lord of chaos waved at will. Tao Tianxing felt a strong force to throw himself out. He flew out for nearly ten thousand miles before gradually weakening. After he broke free, his body was full of cold sweat and trembled.


    Ten men came late and asked, "master, are you okay?"


    "Go back, Lord of chaos. We are not rivals. Endure him for another five years. When the Lord leaves the pass, he will die!"


    Tao Tianxing opened his mouth angrily and left with people in dismay.

 Chapter 1529

    This time it was only a secret action. Tao Tianxing suffered a great loss, but no one knew it.


    But it is clear that the origin of the outer continent is not a place he can easily set foot in.


    The friars who thought they had become the master of the world were invincible, but they didn''t want to be threatened by the suddenly born master of chaos.


    Uneasy to see the Lord of the beginning, now she is very calm.


    "My subordinates deserve to die. Please punish me." Tao Tianxing knew what it was like to be a slave. When he saw him, he quickly knelt down and prayed, lowering his posture first.


    "It''s just a few dead people. Is there anything to die of? If the spokesman I trained myself can''t even beat you mole ants, it''s damned."


    Even though Tao Tianxing was uncomfortable, he did not dare to complain: "Lord, do we just let them develop?"


    "The stronger they are, the more they meet my expectations. What can you gain from going there this time?"


    I almost gave my life for my fart harvest.


    "Lord, Chen Ze doesn''t seem to have originated in the mainland." he thought about it, and only this thing can be said.


    "He''s not here. No wonder."


    The first lady nodded, "go down and wait patiently. My retreat is coming to an end."


    For a time, the origin of the continent also returned to calm.


    Chen Zexing traveled all night and finally returned to the mainland of origin. Before he really entered, he saw a red light breaking through the boundary of the continent of origin and connecting the void.


    There is a huge ten color cloud vortex slowly winding around, and a mysterious pillar of light falls at the center, penetrating the boundary of the continent of origin.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Chen Ze felt uneasy, as if his previous vague perception had become a fact.


    He entered the continent of origin and returned directly to the valley.


    "Master, you are back at last." tierouqing said.


    Chen Ze looked at her and nodded: "your cultivation has broken through. Now you have understood two basic forces."


    Ruoling said with a smile, "it''s more than that. Elder martial sister''s combat power is already strong. Even if she only understands two basic forces, she can be comparable to the fourth level detached person. It''s too strong."


    "Chen Ze, have you felt it?" asked doomsday.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I saw a vision outside the origin continent. What happened here."


    "It''s the will of heaven."


    At this time, another voice sounded, which made Chen Ze feel very familiar. Turning around, it turned out to be the mysterious old man he saw in the vain place. He couldn''t help asking, "it''s you. Who are you?"


    The Lord of chaos smiled and waved to unlock the imprisonment of Chen Ze''s spirit.


    Suddenly, the sealed memory was restored, and Chen zemei''s feet shook: "it''s the Lord of chaos."


    "At this time, everything has been put on the surface. Do you know that my identity is no longer important." the Lord of chaos said: "Chen Ze, this time time is urgent. The person who has to face finally has come."


    "Unexpectedly so fast." Chen Ze is also a little difficult to accept.


    "He descended on the primordial Lord and completely replaced her consciousness. As soon as he made a move, he promoted all the detached people who originated in the mainland to nine levels of cultivation, and Tao Tianxing got ten levels."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath: "it''s the realm of you and me, the tenth order transcendent."


    Ruoling said at this time, "master, in fact, you don''t have to worry. Tao Tianxing, even if he is ten steps away, is still a waste. Even if he can''t resist the master''s idea, he will die."


    "Master chaos is an old monk who has survived for hundreds of millions of years. In the same realm, I''m afraid even the head of Taichu is not necessarily an opponent. Tao Tianxing is nothing to say." Chen Ze smiled.


    The Lord of chaos said, "this is not the time to praise me. Chen Ze, you don''t have much time now. I''ll meet her and she will complete the retreat in five years. At that time, 30% of the cultivation will come to the primordial Lord. She promised me that if you can defeat her incarnation, you can keep the world from falling."


    This is really good news.


    Fight with the person with all strength and fight with the avatar with only 30% strength. Fools know to choose the latter.


    "I can fight her now," Chen Ze said.


    "You don''t really control Zhizhen ice flame now. How can you fight her?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    Chen Ze smiled, "elder, I have some feelings when I return home this time, and my cultivation will be improved again. If we have a move today, we can measure my cultivation for me."


    "And such detached duels to see?" Ruoling was excited.


    Others are eager to try.


    This is not the parallel goods of Tao Tianxing crushed by the Lord of chaos, but the fight between two real strong men.


    "Well, I happen to see how strong you are."


    In the past, Chen Ze''s combat power was only his estimation, but it was not weak compared with himself.


    Now if you really do it, the Lord of chaos is naturally unwilling to lose.


    They looked at each other across the air, thousands of miles apart.


    On the ordinary friars, the attack from such a distance should be almost spilled in front of them.


    The two of them are powerful enough to collide with a constant roar, form bursts of sound waves and roll around.


    Suddenly, Chen Ze turned into a streamer and completely disappeared in situ. The Qi of chaos surrounding the Lord of chaos also soared completely, completely covering up one side of heaven and earth.


    Then there was a gale.


    Iron tenderness in the far sky and others all opened their eyes to see the war, but they could only barely see some brilliance through the chaotic atmosphere.


    Not long ago, a figure flew upside down from it, with long white hair in disorder and blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Everyone saw that his body seemed to be collapsing, but when he withdrew from the occupation, his mind flashed, his body began to recover, and the injury disappeared completely in the blink of an eye.


    The Lord of chaos was defeated, and even the two fought for no more than 20 seconds.


    Think of Tao Tianxing, the tenth order transcendent, who has no room to resist in front of the Lord of chaos.


    Look at Chen Ze, who dares to believe that he failed so quickly.


    The Qi of chaos gradually dissipated. Chen Ze stood in place and hugged his fist with both hands: "senior, accept."


    The Lord of chaos smiled bitterly: "I knew you were stronger than me, but I didn''t expect you to be so strong. However, that''s not enough. That person can fall into the world as soon as he reads it, and her 30% standing can''t be underestimated."


    "How long do I have?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "Five years."


    Five years is really short.


    In the past, I only knew that the doomsday disaster might come at any time. At that time, I didn''t know the specific time. Chen Ze seemed very calm even if he was anxious.


    But now that the exact time had been told, he realized that he didn''t have enough time.


    But Chen Ze''s cultivation has no room for improvement.


    Five years, maybe we can only make some supplement in other aspects.


    For example, if Chen Ze can refine the mysterious blood absorbed from the stone platform, maybe his combat power can be improved a little, but is this enough?

 Chapter 1530

    Five years are fleeting for friars.


    In the past five years, Chen Ze was unable to shut up and fully understood the mysterious blood. Just a bloody handprint frightened a strong man like him. If he could refine this power, Chen Ze would have more confidence.


    When he broke through the pass, the Lord of chaos trembled at the first sight of Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, you..."


    "Did the elder feel it?"


    "A little bit of her majesty, which does not belong to the world, but comes from outside the void," said the Lord of chaos.


    Chen Ze was curious and asked, "elder, have you ever seen outside the world?"


    "In fact, there are not many people outside the world, but few can really come back alive. There is a bright and gorgeous practice world with more and stronger monks. The one you want to defeat is only the most common among countless monks," said the chaos Lord.


    Chen Ze sighed, "but he is such an ordinary person, but he is already an invincible existence in our eyes."


    "At least hope is still there." the master of chaos said, "Chen Ze, are you ready?"


    "Almost, you can do it." Chen Ze said.


    He took a deep breath. This time it was a real battle of life and death. Even, he didn''t even have a way back.


    When you die, you really die. You can''t have the chance to escape as before.


    The Lord of chaos hesitated and said, "Chen Ze, the current Taichu Lord is just her incarnation. If you really have a chance to win, please leave Taichu''s life."


    Chen Ze was puzzled. "Elder, isn''t the consciousness of the primordial Lord swallowed up? Can it be saved?"


    "The spirit of friars like us is very strong and can''t be destroyed easily. Besides, Taichu is her disciple and won''t be killed easily." said the Lord of chaos.


    Chen Ze still has many questions: "senior, you should be the enemy of life and death with the Lord of Taichu. Why do you miss her at this time?"


    "Alas, you can''t think of many things in the world." the Lord of chaos sighed and said, "that girl in Taichu is actually my daughter."


    This


    Chen Ze''s scalp was numb after hearing this, "so, the culprit who destroyed your chaotic era was your close relative."


    "When I learned about your plan with her, I understood the original pains. If she did not choose to be the puppet of that person, I was afraid she would die hundreds of millions of years ago. There would be no you today and the last glimmer of hope in the world."


    The Lord of chaos looked sad and showed the bow of an old father.


    "If I really had the upper hand, I would try to save her life. After all, I was trained by her small world."


    After saying this, Chen Ze made his way to the realm of God.


    He crossed the border and immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Although Tao Tianxing had constraints, these people couldn''t help it for a long time. They didn''t cross the border, but Chen Ze''s coming is different.


    "Chen Ze, I can''t imagine that you dare to come and die. After 25 years, I can finally avenge you!"


    A man was hoarse. At the Bank of Yubao pool, he was forced by Chen Ze to throw his life boundary device into the pool, resulting in fragmentation. Now that he has been blessed to become a ninth order detachment, he naturally wants to seek revenge from Chen Ze.


    But


    One face to face, the man was shocked to death by Chen Ze''s palm, and he didn''t even leave a trace.


    The other nine level transcendent people were shocked when they saw it.


    "Unexpectedly, you have reached the realm of the Lord of the world." someone said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "where''s Tao Tianxing?"


    "I''m here."


    Tao Tianxing came at random. After all, his gratitude and resentment with Chen Ze could not be clarified. He once sent someone to kill Chen Ze, but Chen Ze almost killed him with his array.


    "It''s time for us to distinguish between life and death today."


    Chen Ze finally decided to fight this guy.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Tao Tianxing is also eager to try. Since he became a ten rank detachment, he thought that there was no opponent in the world except the master.


    Who once thought that the birth of the Lord of chaos would destroy him almost collapsed. Now when I see Chen Ze, I naturally want to find my self-confidence in Chen Ze.


    Other ninth order transcendents are also looking forward to it.


    Although some of these people are unwilling to succumb to Tao Tianxing, Chen Zeshi is powerful. At this time, he is the only opponent.


    But


    The two fought, but separated in an instant.


    Tao Tianxing''s body turns into light spots and dissipates.


    "How could it be!" Tao Tianxing was unwilling: "why do I always lose? I''m the cultivation of the Lord of the world, and I''m a ten level transcendent. I can''t beat the Lord of chaos, why can''t I beat you?"


    He roared. Even if death was coming, he didn''t care. He stared at Chen Ze.


    "Because the Lord of chaos is not my opponent, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Chen Ze spoke calmly and completely destroyed Tao Tianxing''s last will.


    His body dissipated faster.


    In the distance, silver moon looked at it quietly with Tao freely.


    The two have been together for many years. Although they have not been able to restore their former relationship, they have also lost a gap.


    "My father is dead," Tao said sadly.


    "You''ve seen what he''s done for so many years. In fact, he has made a profit since he can live. Tao freely, I hope you won''t be like him."


    Tao freely smiled bitterly: "I can''t do his ruthlessness in my life."


    Tao Tianxing died, and the spokesman of the primordial Lord was completely disappeared after the will of heaven came.


    "You dare to kill the leader, you''re finished! My Lord is about to leave the pass, and you will die!" the eldest brother of the early era drank.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I''m coming for a five-year appointment. Why are you afraid she''ll come to me."


    His mind moved and his body suddenly disappeared.


    Reappearance has reached the edge of God''s field.


    Although he didn''t step in, he saw the woman sitting in mid air from a distance.


    The costume of the Taichu Lord is still the same, but the smell is overbearing, which is completely different from the past. It''s no wonder that the man lowered his will with the help of the way of heaven. Now the Lord of Taichu is another person.


    "Here you are, the one I look forward to," she said.


    Chen Ze said, "although there is a difference between life and death today, I should always let me know your name."


    "You are not qualified to know. But for the sake of your talent, I can tell you. My name is Yi!"


    "Very common." Chen Ze smacked his mouth. "But I just satisfy my curiosity. Now I want to ask, is the thing you promised to the Lord of chaos effective?"


    "It''s just a broken metaphysical world. I don''t pay attention to it. If you can defeat me, you will save all the creatures in this world," she said.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yi, is your body male or female?"


    "It has nothing to do with our duel," she said.


    "That''s right." Chen Ze nodded, "so, is it convenient for you to start?"


    He took the initiative to seek war.

 Chapter 1531

    Yi smiled at Chen Ze''s words. "You really dare to speak. Facing me, you would say that."


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "now this world is your sand table game. We can''t even count as NPC. The end is doomed to be sad. If we want to change this result, we can only stand up and resist."


    He smiled and looked at Yi: "beauty, you have to admit that you are a failure."


    Yi wondered, "although I can''t fully understand you, how can I fail?"


    "You are the master of the world. Unfortunately, the two spokesmen who have been trained successively want to betray you. This is not what failure is? Oh, there is a third one, but it''s too waste. I can''t even fight. It''s not enough to be your spokesperson."


    "He''s not my spokesman. It''s just a small favor to let him become a tenth order transcendent in order to prevent others from disturbing me," Yi said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "ask another question. If I beat you, what will happen in the beginning?"


    "Now this body is my incarnation. If you want to defeat me, you must kill her. Why, do you still fantasize about winning me and saving her life?" Yi smiled.


    "Think about it, what if it comes true." Chen Ze said casually.


    Yi smiled, "you are very interesting. If I were not pressed for time now, I would like to keep you and be my follower."


    "I''ve been fighting all my life. Up to now, no one is qualified to let me be a follower, and you are no exception." Chen Ze said.


    "Arrogant enough, as a practitioner, your mind is undoubtedly the best. Unfortunately, your end is doomed," she said.


    Chen Ze still looked like that, "after all, let''s fight quickly. If you can crush me, please be quick and let me suffer less."


    But Yi was unmoved and still sat there: "what''s the hurry? It''s not good to live a little longer."


    "This kind of waiting time for death is too painful. You simply can''t live."


    Chen Ze put on an array and waited for the other party to make a move.


    But a few more breaths passed. Chen Ze found that she was still indifferent. He raised his eyebrows and feet and said with a smile, "you can''t do it now."


    "What if you know?" Yi said, "your cultivation will never hurt me."


    Now her body has been tempered for a long time. At the critical moment, a little carelessness will completely disintegrate.


    No way. She''s too strong. Even the battle body of the master of the world can''t bear her 30% combat power.


    Only such transformation can do.


    But the five-year period was just an estimate, and Yi didn''t expect that she couldn''t finish it in time.


    But Chen Ze still pinched the time to find the door and didn''t give her any spare time.


    "Can''t hurt you?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned and suddenly opened his mouth: "you are also a proud woman outside, otherwise you won''t get ancient blood, let alone spend so much time cultivating with such a big pen."


    "So what?" Yi didn''t deny it.


    "Tut Tut, the proud daughter of heaven, ice and jade."


    After that, the man licked his lips and stepped up. Seeing him like this, Yi''s eyes stared round, "what do you want?"


    "You guessed what I was going to do."


    Chen Ze stepped forward and seemed to reach out directly.


    "Chen Ze, this is just my incarnation. What if you succeed? It will only make my hand to kill you more decisive." Yi said.


    "What about incarnation? Consciousness is yours. Do you know a word called spiritual pollution? Guess if today''s things will become your demons?"


    Chen Ze has been up and down when he speaks. He is very proficient in this way. After all, he has so many wives.


    Tear


    Tear


    The cloth is flying all over the sky. Chen Ze deliberately lengthens this stage in order to stimulate her sense of shame.


    "Chen Ze, you''re really bold. If you bang me again, I''ll spell this avatar. If you don''t want it, you''ll be broken to pieces."


    Boo!


    Chen Ze kissed her directly on her lips, and in an instant her eyes were facing each other.


    Both of them could clearly see each other''s pupils, and it was obvious that there was endless anger in Yi''s eyes.


    Chen Ze felt a powerful force that shook him open, and even his Qi and blood were not the same, and he opened his mouth and vomited out.


    He fell to one side and looked at Yi, who was so angry that he didn''t want to resist: "it''s really moist, tut tut."


    "Damn you!" she was furious, but suddenly interrupted, so that the divine power of Yun Yang''s body was rampant, unbearable and began to disintegrate.


    Chen Ze lay on his side. "It doesn''t matter if I die, but it''s hard for you to find such a perfect avatar. I guess you can destroy the world wantonly. But if you want to recover the ancient blood, you must enter the world."


    "You guessed?" Yi was surprised, but soon she calmed down: "although your plot succeeded, it was just a little futile to stop me."


    "Why don''t we make a deal. Now your divine power is out of control and your avatar is disintegrating. I''ll help you keep this avatar. How about you let me kiss it again?"


    Chen Ze is now completely a prodigal son. He dares to think so of her.


    This made Yi very angry. "Do you think it''s possible!"


    "I think it''s possible."


    Chen Ze looked at her calmly. Yi''s clothes were torn to pieces by Chen Ze. Now they are honest. He looked at them without hesitation, "it''s so beautiful. It''s a pity that they will collapse and disappear. What a pity."


    Yi pursed his mouth and stared at Chen Ze, "go to hell!"


    She covered it with one hand, and Chen Ze''s body disintegrated immediately and disappeared more than half in an instant.


    Chen Ze escaped with difficulty. Instead of choosing to escape, he condensed directly in front of Yi.


    What a coincidence, I kept her alive and blocked her mouth.


    Yi was shocked and wanted to break free.


    "Don''t move, I''m helping you!"


    The goods began to devour the divine power that the body couldn''t bear.


    Chen Zeke, regardless of others, devours it madly.


    Yi opened her eyes and looked at Chen Ze.


    She felt that her divine power was rapidly disappearing, which meant that her avatar combat power here would also be limited.


    "Get out of here!"


    She was shocked and Chen Ze''s body broke again, but Chen Ze turned into nothingness particles, which constantly surrounded her and still devoured her divine power.


    Just when she wanted to continue and completely disperse everything of Chen Ze, she suddenly felt a strange feeling, which made her body almost powerless and her heart surging.


    "What have you done to me? No way, you can''t have the means to restrict me!" she yelled.


    "Beauty, isn''t there such a thing outside the world? Tut Tut, this is the bliss of the world, and no living creature can refuse."


    Yi''s reaction is bigger than Chen Ze expected, or because the body has been depressed for too long.


    In short, he worked hard this time, more attentively than serving his daughter-in-law.


    Soon his body reunited again, and the realm of God became infinite, beautiful and unforgettable for a long time+

 Chapter 1532

    Three, five


    I don''t know how long later, Yi suddenly woke up and her cold sweat flowed down.


    "I fell asleep!"


    She sat up and the clothes on her slipped. She reached out and pulled up to block herself.


    Not far away, Chen Ze was sitting there digesting the divine power swallowed from her. It was very mysterious.


    After all, it is a force outside the world and has an attribute that Chen Ze can''t recognize at all.


    "You''re awake," he said.


    Yi then clenched his teeth: "Chen Ze, you are really despicable."


    "It''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony flower. What can I do to you? I really have no regrets about dying now."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Now Yi''s body no longer continues to disintegrate, indicating that some of the divine power that her body can''t bear has been swallowed up by Chen Ze.


    She estimated that now she has only 20% of her strength.


    "I will kill you! I must kill you!"


    She rushed straight up and her clothes slipped.


    As soon as Chen Ze''s eyes brightened, Yi noticed Chen Ze''s eyes and quickly turned into a magic dress. He came directly to Chen Ze and slapped him.


    Chen Ze flew out and even vomited blood.


    "What if you use such despicable means? You are still an ant in my eyes!" she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t have a so-called wipe of his mouth: "but you are despised by my mole ant."


    Yi:


    She was very crazy. Unexpectedly, she capsized in the gutter and was succeeded by a mole ant.


    Outside the world, how many talented people want to be immortal partners with her.


    Although it is just an incarnation, the feeling is real.


    Yi clenched his fist and rushed up to punch and kick Chen Ze. This is not like the gesture of a strong man, but the wronged little girl is venting.


    Chen Ze''s bones were smashed by a thunderbolt.


    He looked like he was dying and said weakly, "are you out of breath?"


    "No!"


    "Then wait a minute and let me recover first. You''re not relieved if you''re killed like this."


    Chen Zeman looked like hob meat. Yi was so angry that he took a few steps back, "then hurry up."


    Chen Ze recovered slowly. He did it on purpose.


    "Beauty Yi, let''s talk while we''re doing this. Can you tell me why you must take back the ancient blood? What happened to your practice?"


    "That''s not what you know," Yi said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "I''m going to be killed by you. Before I die, I know what gossip is. Besides, you have to let us mole ants know why we died."


    Yi hesitated and said, "outside the mysterious world, the war between gods and demons is endless, and there are dead people all the time. As a member of the protoss, I am going to the battlefield. Only after 30000 years on the battlefield can I get the chance of permanent war free.


    Although I boast of the talent of heaven, too many Tianjiao died in that place. Only by integrating this drop of ancient blood can I have a chance to live. "


    "The old-fashioned reason, but very direct." the bones on Chen Ze''s body Rang "Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang


    "It''s better to have something than nothing," Yi said.


    "Why don''t we... Make another deal?" Chen Ze threw out another proposal.


    "How can you trade with me?" Yi said.


    Chen Ze said, "haven''t you seen what I can do? Who is forgetting? Can you sleep comfortably?"


    Bang bang!


    Before his voice fell, Yi''s fist fell like rain. She didn''t have to worry about killing Chen Ze at all. Soon, Chen Ze''s body became a pool of meat mud.


    For a long time, she took a bite of her strengths, her fists dripping blood, and looked coldly at the rotten meat: "I know you''re not dead, and that''s the price of angering me."


    The rotten meat wriggled and soon returned to Chen Ze''s fighting body: "Why are you anxious? Is what I said false?"


    Yi raised his fist again, and Chen Ze ran away: "OK, I think you''re good."


    Seeing him beg for mercy, Yi somehow felt a little proud. She is a noble Protoss, but she is confused by a mole ant.


    "To tell you the truth, we can really trade."


    Chen Ze said.


    "What qualifications do you have!"


    Yi said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m a person who is proficient in alchemy, weapon refining and array. I can be said to be a versatile person. If you want to improve your strength, it''s impossible in the short term. Even if you get ancient blood, it''s just like that. I might as well help you."


    "Refining artifacts? As far as the origin artifacts here are concerned, they are not even rubbish in my eyes. You have obtained the highest ice flame, which is just a low-level divine object I have obtained." Yi said.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "is it possible that the magic weapons you use there are all such gods?"


    "Almost. There are many ancient treasures, but they are extremely rare and difficult to inherit," Yi said.


    "That''s it. Man-made refined things are worse than natural gods. You can really trust me. With my help, you will get greater benefits than fusing ancient blood," Chen Ze said.


    "Why should I believe you?" Yi looked at him straight.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "give me some time and I''ll prove it to you. Don''t worry, in the field of God, I''ll build a treasure comparable to your current combat power. If I can hurt you, our deal will be reached, how about it?"


    Yi thought, "well, I''ll trust you for once. I''ll see what you can make."


    Chen Ze is very confident.


    Once the magic bomb overturned many old practitioners. Now, based on his understanding of matter, it''s nothing to build a super nuclear bomb that is completely composed of matter but can be completely transformed into energy in an instant.


    Moreover, he swallowed so many divine powers belonging to Iraq and poured them into it. It''s very easy to beat her with her accomplishments.


    It didn''t take Chen Ze long to build this super nuclear bomb in only five days.


    "Do you experiment here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "What did you say?"


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "then I have to stay away. My cultivation can''t withstand the bombardment of this big baby. Be careful. If you are directly killed, don''t blame me for my heavy hand."


    He turned around and ran away, and Yi didn''t stop him.


    She was curious about what treasure Chen Ze made.


    Looking at the strange characters changing, it should be some kind of countdown.


    She was waiting by her side, intending to feel the power of it herself.


    Boom


    For a long time, a dazzling brilliance broke out from the field of God. Chen Ze looked at it from a distance and felt a sharp pain in his eyes.


    "The tiger lady is really waiting. I thought it was hard to deal with. She turned out to be a pure sister."


    Chen Ze sighed.


    This is Chen Ze''s usual dose.


    At the beginning, Zhou Qi''s strength was much stronger than him, so he was not suitable to start. Chen Zesheng collapsed the woman''s psychological defense line.


    The same is true of Iraq now. Although it has strong combat power, its brain is too simple. When you meet a shameless and sinister guy like Chen Ze, you are destined to be fooled.


    The whole continent of origin trembled violently when the nuclear bomb exploded.


    Countless roads burst out, and even the void was shattered.


    Soon, countless cracks spread from the realm of God to all directions, and then the breath of emptiness poured in.


    Chen Ze looked at it and said, "it''s a little powerful. It even blew up the origin continent. I don''t know if the woman can survive."

 Chapter 1533

    Chen Ze gives full play to the characteristics of the earth battlefield. If he can fight well, he can''t talk about it.


    Although the prelude to this negotiation is a little disgraceful and full of charming scenery, he is also helpless.


    Compared with the safety of all relatives, what about the next work.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, the creatures of the whole continent of origin were particularly shocked.


    Looking at the cracked ground away, the breath of emptiness is constantly coming out.


    "Is this... The origin of the continent broken up?"


    "Who did it?" asked a ninth order detachment.


    "Who else can there be? Of course it''s my Lord. I just didn''t think Chen Ze could force my Lord to use such a rapid offensive. It''s terrible."


    The origin continent has existed for so long and has always been the gathering place of the strongest in the world. Even the battle of chaos, the chaotic era and the Taichu era, failed to break up here.


    The Lord of chaos looked far away and couldn''t help sighing: "she is really her. Unexpectedly, the ancient origin continent has been broken. It seems that everything has really come to an end."


    Iron tenderness they were particularly worried, "senior, my master doesn''t have a chance to win."


    "I had a fight with Chen Ze. Although his strength is strong, he has not been able to break the combat power of the mainland. This blow is her hand." the master of chaos said: "Chen Ze has little hope of resisting this blow."


    He revealed negative emotions between the lines. In fact, there was no chance of winning the war, and the outcome could even be predicted.


    The division of the continent of origin continues. The whole continent is divided into seven or eight pieces and slowly spreads to all directions.


    At this time, the explosion light curtain of the super shell also rolled up, and the strong light radiation almost killed everything. Although it has been weakened too much here, it still has strong lethality. Even the creatures with cultivation have been torn and dried up.


    Chen Ze was swept by the shock wave and then looked at the center of the explosion.


    It has completely disappeared, and the whole field of God has completely turned into nothingness. Chen Ze stepped on the flying rubble and came near. It was still full of ultra-high temperature and ultra-high pressure. Even he couldn''t bear it, and his body was constantly damaged.


    "Hello, beauty Yi, are you still alive?" he asked.


    Without a response for a long time, Chen Ze withdrew his lower lip, "is it too hard? It''s too deep."


    "Such a powerful attack just wants to destroy my part. Don''t you look down on it too much."


    Suddenly Yi''s voice sounded, and Chen Ze immediately turned his head. When they saw her, they all laughed. The woman looked embarrassed at this time, and her skin was almost destroyed. Although she was still reborn, it seemed that it could not be over for a while.


    "It''s hard to talk back. The injury is not light." Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s just general power. I haven''t poured all my cultivation accomplishments. In fact, the power can be increased more than ten times. What should I do then?"


    In other words, only 10% of the super shell power will hurt the avatar with 20% of Iraq''s accomplishments. If all the power breaks out, I''m afraid even her body can''t bear it. Either death or injury.


    "The power is OK, but you are only a one-off thing. You know, I have to face endless demons in the battlefield of gods and demons," she said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I''ve made such a bomb in five days. Give me thirty or fifty years. How much do you think I can prepare for you? Besides, it''s a disposable explosive and I haven''t got a gun that can be used repeatedly. Although it''s not powerful enough, reducing the shell as a bullet can take the first place thousands of miles away."


    He raised his hand to turn the gun out, and showed Iraq the picture of sniper gun killing thousands of miles.


    Now we can only hope to deceive this cute sister. This is Chen Ze''s only chance.


    Such powerful shells failed to kill her, indicating that her strength was too strong to fight at all.


    Thinking time, Iraq''s battle body has recovered. She stands in the void gracefully, her eyes clear and hesitant.


    She is making a measurement, whether it is more beneficial to recover ancient blood or to leave Chen Ze to act as an ammunition division for herself.


    For a long time, Yi said, "Chen Ze, why do you have to keep these irrelevant people? You are not afraid of death."


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "the reason why I came to you on my own initiative is that there are many people who want to protect. In life, what I live is not myself, but emotion. Only a group of relatives and friends can make me feel the meaning of existence."


    "Family? Friends?"


    Yi is in a trance. She seems to have had it, but everything has disappeared for too long.


    "It''s hard for me to believe that someone will die for others," she said.


    She is a high God and can never touch the feelings of ordinary people.


    "If you like, you can," Chen Ze said suddenly.


    Yi frowned. "Why should I do this? As a Protoss, having emotion is equal to having weakness."


    "Without emotion, you are struggling for cultivation." Chen Ze said calmly, "impeccable will only make people more slack. My relatives are my biggest weakness along the way. But this is also the infinite driving force to motivate me to move forward. I dare to take any risk, so I become stronger. Without a way forward, I will step out of a way."


    "Therefore, nothing in the world is impossible. A drop of ancient blood can''t guarantee you to survive in the God devil battlefield. But I can!"


    Finally, Chen Ze said loudly.


    After a long time, Yi said, "OK, I''ll bet once. I won''t move this xuanjie for a while, but I can''t last long. This is the broken xuanjie I got. It needs Zhenjie beads to exist for so long. But it''s too broken. Even if there are Zhenjie beads, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "Zhenjie bead? You mean a dull bead of unknown material?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I reluctantly seal it here with my own blood. Once it is unsealed, the mysterious world will begin to collapse and have nothing in a thousand years."


    Chen zemei jumped and wanted to give himself a mouth: "so, I personally buried the world. Speechless, how do I feel that I am the disaster of the world."


    Along the way, he destroyed too many things, one by one, a little meaning that when he was full, others didn''t want to continue.


    I didn''t expect that I worked hard to keep the world immortal, but I didn''t want to end up leaving the world with only a thousand years because of my cheap hands.


    "Did you unlock the seal?" Yi was surprised.


    "I owe you." Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "is there any remedy?"


    Yi shook his head: "it''s impossible. The mysterious world is broken. It''s the limit to support so many years."


    "It seems that I have to do it myself." Chen Ze was not so depressed when he knew the result.


    "Are you sure there is still a way to save those creatures?" Yi was very confused.


    "No, but I have to try. Now I have a boundary device that can carry many creatures to survive. I can try."


    With that, Chen Ze put out his Nebula boundary device. The magnificent Galaxy instantly spread across the whole sky, and the rules in it were born in the void to support a piece of heaven and earth.


    It seems that every planet has no connection, but it is actually a whole.


    "Yes, this is the embryonic form of the metaphysical world. If it continues to develop, it can indeed breed into a metaphysical world." Yi nodded: "your situation is very rare. Even in the protoss, few people can breed the metaphysical world."


    "Is it difficult? There was one in the beginning, and so did a detached monk I know," Chen Ze said.


    "Their small world exists by relying on the rules of the metaphysical world, and will collapse once you leave." Yi said: "but your small world has its own rules, which can support a space in the void and almost have complete operation rules."


    Well, Chen Ze didn''t know there was such a saying.


    The small world depends on the metaphysical world, and if you want your relatives to have a place to live, you must have your own metaphysical world.


    This is his next goal.

 Chapter 1534

    But Chen Ze is also very confused. What should he do to completely breed his small world into the metaphysical world?


    He thought and asked.


    Yi said: "I can''t give you an accurate answer. Maybe you can try to completely control the town pearl. Having its seat can stabilize the operation rules of your small world. Even if you can''t promote the small world to the mysterious world in a short time, you can win enough time for you."


    This is a direction.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, then please give me some time. I need to deal with things here. Otherwise, my relatives are in danger all the time, and I will not be able to refine treasures for you wholeheartedly."


    Yi nodded: "yes. I can wait until the mysterious world finally dies."


    "Yes, a thousand years is enough."


    Chen Ze said.


    "So next, are you leaving?" he asked again.


    "Yes! Since we have reached an agreement, I misunderstood and obstructed you here. Take care of yourself. I promised you, so no matter what the result is, don''t break your promise." Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep my promise."


    At this moment, Chen Zecai was really relieved. At the very least, there are still thousands of years before the Dashi meteorite. He can fully understand the town boundary monument.


    Even if he doesn''t succeed, he can temporarily let his relatives live in the nebula boundary.


    At this time, even if Yi''s body gradually emits a white radiance, converges into a light column, sublimates upward and gradually goes away.


    Then Taichu''s body fell down, and Chen Ze hurried to hold her.


    Feel, there are not weak divine consciousness fluctuations, but it is very broken.


    It seems that Yi''s will is too strong, resulting in the suppression and damage of her spirit.


    For a strong person like Taichu, it is difficult to heal the damage of the spirit.


    Chen Ze didn''t have a good way for a while, so he had to take her back first.


    Because the distance is too far, the fragmentation of the periphery of the origin continent is not very serious, and there are huge plates suspended.


    Here already feel Chen Ze''s hope of winning is slim, all look like death.


    But when Chen Ze crossed the air with Taichu in his arms, all the people he saw showed a look of shock.


    Few of them have seen Taichu, but Chen Ze is not dead. This is the best answer.


    "How is this possible? Why isn''t he dead?"


    "How can my lord fail? I don''t believe it."


    All who faithfully follow the primordial Lord are unwilling to shout.


    "Who is he holding? It seems to be a woman." one person asked.


    "Is that the true body of my lord?"


    "How, how can my Lord be a woman." some people don''t believe it.


    "My lord incarnates thousands of people. Apart from the dead Tao Tianxing, who else has seen her real body? Maybe she is a woman."


    "You are convinced that our Lord has failed? If so, where should we go in the future?"


    A group of people were noisy, but Chen Ze flew all the way. No one dared to touch his eyebrows. They could only watch Chen Ze go away and disappear.


    From a distance, I felt the fluctuation of the strong in the air. The Lord of chaos directly stepped into the air and opened his eyes.


    "How... Incredible!"


    He opened his mouth, and the iron tenderness beside him was very anxious. Ruoling eagerly said, "elder, what do you see? Is my master back?"


    "Yes! Your master is back."


    In a word, Chen Ze''s four disciples were completely ecstatic.


    "Great. Master is not dead. Master won. We won."


    Yang Yue also shouted excitedly.


    At this time, Chen Ze had returned to the valley with Taichu, and a crowd had stood in the air to meet him.


    The Lord of chaos saw the first moment and stepped forward: "what''s the matter with her?"


    "It is estimated that the spirit has been damaged and there is no fear of life for the time being," Chen Ze said.


    After careful exploration, the Lord of chaos sighed: "there is not much damage to the body, but the damage to the spirit is very serious. It''s troublesome."


    The strong person of this cultivation will not be easily injured, but if he is injured, it is very difficult to recover, especially the spirit damage.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "senior, can chaos Qinglian recover her injury?"


    "Yes, but... It hasn''t Nirvana yet, so I''m afraid it will fall." the master of chaos said.


    "If there is no way, we can only do so. Let''s be careful, leave a fire for it, and find a place with plenty of energy to breed again in the future."


    The Lord of chaos can only nod. After all, what he sees is his daughter. Had it not been for his life, he would not have been willing to be Iraq''s spokesman.


    My daughter has paid so much for him. Now is not the time for affectation.


    A group of Chen Ze''s disciples here were very curious. Ruoling asked, "master, who is this woman? Is it my teacher''s mother?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Ze said with a smile, "she is the Lord of the beginning."


    Uh


    Several of Chen Ze''s disciples were surprised. They didn''t expect that the Lord of Taichu would be a woman.


    And she is not the biggest opponent of the Lord of chaos, and even destroyed his rule over the world. Why, it seems that he cares so much.


    "Lord, is it possible that the early Lord is our mistress?" the end of the day also asked.


    The Lord of chaos wanted to slap the descendant, "don''t guess, Taichu is my daughter."


    Well, this relationship sounds more chaotic.


    The daughter made Lao Tzu''s rebellion. What Taichu and chaotic families are all one family. As a result, they have been fighting for so many years.


    The Lord of chaos personally took the chaotic green lotus, carefully stripped off the original fire and sealed it for later planting and breeding.


    Integrate the essence of chaos into the beginning of the body, and begin to repair her spirit.


    As time goes by, Chen Ze still has thousands of years. It seems that he is very nervous. He is not allowed to return to the new fairyland to try to refine the town boundary beads.


    Chen Ze left with his disciples, but Yang Yue''s cultivation is still relatively low and is not suitable for a long journey. And stay here, even if the origin continent has been broken, but the broken Tao is still very rich, which is very suitable for her promotion.


    Tie Rouqing, as the eldest martial sister, took the initiative to stay with her, and her own cultivation is not very high, so she needs to be further improved.


    Now the three strongest people in the whole world, one is in a coma and the other is a friend. Chen Ze doesn''t worry about the danger of them staying here.


    With Ruoling and Wenyi, Chen Ze embarked on his return journey.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye it will be a hundred years.


    Yang Yue finished her cultivation. Now she has realized two basic powers, and her cultivation is not too slow.


    Iron tenderness is not closed to death. Although cultivation is intermittent, it is still improved and will break through the third basic force.


    Seeing her coming out, she smiled and said, "my eldest martial sister is very embarrassed. I''m afraid that she has the lowest cultivation among all her disciples for a while."


    "But you will always be our senior sister."


    Yang Yue said with a smile. They thought that they had not appeared for many years and planned to visit the Lord of chaos and see how the situation of the Lord of Taichu was.


    At this time, the Lord of chaos sat cross legged in front of his daughter, staring directly at her swollen stomach, full of anger.


    "Master, Taichu master, at this time..." Yang Yue asked curiously.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a sequelae. Do you have a solution? If not, you''d better consult my master."


    For a hundred years, Taichu still didn''t wake up, but her stomach was bulging. Chen Ze didn''t expect that he had hit the target with Yi Lai.


    "Hum, there''s no discussion, but it''s certain to ask for guilt." after the Lord of chaos said, he directly raised his hand to offer a palace magic weapon and carefully moved his daughter in: "dog thief Chen Ze, I''ll make you look good!"

 Chapter 1535

    The huge palace magic weapon flew in the void. Standing in front of the fence, tie Rouqing and Yang Qian looked at the growing light spot in the distance, which turned out to be a gorgeous and colorful galaxy.


    They don''t know what it is. They just think it''s colorful. It''s really beautiful.


    Both of them are speechless. Now they know that although the Taichu Lord has not recovered, there is no abnormality in his body. His stomach is just... Pregnant.


    "I can''t imagine that if elder martial sister Ling made a prophecy, she really became a martial mother." Yang yuedao.


    Iron tenderness took a puff from the corner of his mouth, "ha ha, I thought I was illiterate enough. I didn''t expect you to be worse than me. That''s the right thing to say!"


    "Almost."


    Yang Yue tilted her head and didn''t think it was different.


    Iron tenderness doesn''t want to break with her. If she is serious, she will lose.


    The Lord of chaos did not hide his breath and was murderous. He learned from Chen Ze''s two disciples that this guy had five wives. He can''t stand the fact that his baby daughter can only rank sixth in the Chen family because of her great identity.


    It''s true to start a school and ask for guilt this time, and it''s also true to compete for her daughter''s identity and status.


    It''s not that he had to hold on to Chen Ze. The strange thing happened. Chen Ze didn''t say that his daughter didn''t wake up. She was confused at all.


    Anyway, looking at this world, it seems that only Chen Ze is qualified to be her daughter''s husband.


    But


    Never be small.


    So angry, is to show a clear attitude, give Chen Ze''s wives a low horse, let them retreat and take the initiative to give up the position of the big room.


    In the eightfold sky, even across the border of the small world, everyone also felt the powerful power of the Lord of chaos.


    Here, Ruoling and Wenyi suddenly changed their faces. They stepped into the void and saw a huge palace flying towards them from a distance.


    Zhou Qi and others knew later and were shocked to see this scene after they chased out. In particular, I feel the powerful power of the Lord of chaos. I feel trembling from my bones and can''t resist.


    "Who is it? Is it Chen Ze''s enemy?" Xi Shuai asked.


    "No." Wen Yi has seen tie Rouqing and Yang Yue, "but things are a little strange. Master chaos seems to have a big fire."


    "Do you want to inform Shifu?" Ruoling asked.


    "Don''t bother Shifu if you don''t have to. Even if there''s something he has to do, let master chaos say it himself." Wen Yi said.


    Xi Shuai couldn''t help gossiping: "who is the chaotic elder in your mouth? I''ve asked your uncle for so long. Why don''t you two young people know to answer me? You don''t respect the old at all."


    "Master chaos was the leader of the chaotic era hundreds of millions of years ago, dominating the continent of origin, and can be said to be the real strong man who ruled this world," Wen Yi said.


    Xi Shuai scratched his head. "Didn''t you say there was another primordial Lord? Who are they powerful?"


    "The primordial Lord is the daughter of the Lord of chaos. Does it matter who is powerful? Before my master became the strongest, their father and daughter were the strongest people in the world."


    Ruoling road.


    In speaking, the giant palace has come near. The God body of the Lord of chaos is very large. In the continent of origin, everyone is detached or undead, but it doesn''t show anything.


    But here I found that the body of ordinary people is actually too small.


    He appeared directly like a mountain and looked down at the people.


    Ruoling and Wenyi quickly bow their hands and salute: "I''ve seen you, master."


    "En. Where''s the boy Chen Ze?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    "If you go back to the elder, my master is refining the town boundary beads. If the elder''s business is not urgent, please wait a little longer," Wen Yi said.


    The power of the Lord of chaos directly fluctuated: "my business is bigger than heaven. He also understands the fart town boundary bead. If he doesn''t give me a word today, I''ll tear down his base camp."


    After that, the Lord of chaos left quickly, and his figure soon disappeared in the magnificent and bright galaxy. It seems that he went directly to find Chen Ze.


    Iron tenderness and Yang Yuefei came here. Ruoling hurriedly asked, "elder martial sister, what happened? Elder chaos, why are you so angry."


    The two smiled bitterly and told the story. Xi Shuai laughed: "Chen Ze is really romantic. Lu qingluan, Jiang Qingyao, Dongfang Li, long Shu and Yu Ruxin, there is another one, ha ha..."


    Yang Yue and tie Rouqing didn''t know Xi Shuai at all. Hearing that he had counted so many, Chen Ze was naturally angry, especially Yang Yue, who slapped him directly. It seemed that they were all moved to kill him.


    Wen Yi hurriedly scattered her attack, "younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    "This guy dares to laugh at Shifu, damn it." Yang Yue bit her teeth, which was a great atmosphere.


    Xi Shuai said with a big grin: "girl, I can understand your loyal nurse''s mind, but I have a life-long friendship with your master. In the early years, I accompanied your master to fight in the world. Without me, he doesn''t know how many times he has died."


    "I don''t believe it. You are too weak. How can my master fight with you." Yang Yue didn''t believe it a hundred times.


    "No one was born strong, but my combat power was much stronger than your master." Xi Shuai is a flawless Taoist body. Although his practice has fallen, he still has the potential to become an excellent monk.


    "I am." Yang Yue said, "my family has great blood. I was born with spiritual cultivation."


    One word choked Hisai speechless.


    "Younger martial sister, Xi Shuai is Shifu''s brother. He is our elder. You can''t be rude." Ruoling finally opened his mouth.


    Zhou Qi looked at Le Tianshu and said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, it''s wrong for us to choose comfort. Look at Chen Ze himself, who has become the first in the world. Look at his disciples, their strength is far better than us."


    "Daughter-in-law, you can''t say that. We didn''t choose comfort. When we separated, you were as good as his cultivation. If you hadn''t guarded his family for him, could he go to war so safely?" Xi Shuai comforted.


    "Unfortunately, the continent of origin has broken up, otherwise I really want to go and see the style there," Zhou Qi said.


    "The continent of origin is full of detached people. Although the realm of those people has fallen back to the past after that person''s will has left, it is still dangerous. Moreover, the land of becoming detached has been destroyed by my master, and it doesn''t make sense for you to go," Wen Yi said.


    Xi Shuai glanced: "Chen Ze is a typical guy who lifts the table when he is full. He has no character."


    Yang Yue stared round her eyes. It was obvious that Xi Shuai''s identity was not enough for her to eliminate her anger and wanted to do it again.


    If Ling saw this, he quickly made a round, "since the elder martial sister and the younger martial sister are here, he quickly collected the divine body and followed me to see the martial mothers."


    Yang Yue just gave up. They both accepted the divine body, changed into the height of ordinary people, and entered the eighth heaven.

 Chapter 1536

    In the majestic Nebula boundary vessel, the center is the boundary pearl place of chenze refining and chemical town.


    He has been enlightened here for a hundred years. In fact, he has not made much progress, or even no sneak attack.


    At the beginning, he vowed that the millennium was enough, and one tenth of it passed in an instant, giving him a greater sense of urgency.


    "In the end, how can we pry the ball?"


    Chen Ze said to himself.


    "Chen Ze, get out!"


    Suddenly, the angry voice of the Lord of chaos sounded. Chen Ze turned around and saw the Lord of chaos coming fiercely.


    His expression was surprised: "elder, how did you come here? Did you wake up for the first time?"


    "No," said the Lord of chaos unhappily.


    "What''s the matter with you? The boss is angry. Where did I offend you?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "What do you say?" the Lord of chaos asked.


    Chen Ze really didn''t think of this floor, "senior, don''t play charades. I''m busy right now. Just say something."


    "What''s the matter with my daughter''s stomach?"


    "What''s going on?" Chen Ze was stunned.


    The Lord of chaos raised his hand and turned his body into the shape of Taichu now. Chen Ze''s eyes stared round, "is this flatulence?"


    "Fart! Do you want to admit what you have done?" the Lord of chaos scolded.


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "It can''t be such a coincidence. I''ve been busy with several daughters-in-law for many years. Finally, I poured blood essence and forced them to get pregnant. It was the first time?"


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" the Lord of chaos was even more angry. "You''re really mean."


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "elder, I''m also bitter. In that case, I couldn''t beat it. I can only make such a bad decision."


    He explained the situation at that time. Although the Lord of chaos knew that there was a reason, he was even more angry when he heard the truth.


    My daughter is still a yellow flower girl. If I wake up and see that I have a big belly and even children, I won''t be ashamed to die.


    "How do you solve this?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    Chen Ze pursed his mouth: "now it seems that it''s only for Tai to be born. After all, the children have been pregnant in her body for a hundred years. After all, it''s my bone and blood."


    "Nonsense, he still has some old man''s blood in his body. Of course, he has to be born. I mean, how do you deal with my daughter''s identity?" the Lord of chaos asked.


    Chen Ze knows why this one is so angry. It''s for Taichu to strive for status.


    Fortunately, the old Chen family didn''t have a big house and two rooms. All the ladies were high and low. "If you allow me and Taichu agrees, I''ll take her through the door."


    "What do you say about my status?" the chaotic Master said, "I am not weaker than people in my life, only defeated by my daughter. Taichu has also been the master of all souls for hundreds of millions of years. You can''t be wronged as your wife."


    "Yes! Yes!" Chen Ze nodded. "Senior, we don''t pay attention to those, regardless of size. Although Taichu passed the door the latest, she is the oldest and should be the eldest sister."


    "That''s about the same."


    The Lord of chaos calmed down a little and looked at the town boundary bead: "is this the treasure you want to refine?"


    "But," said Chen Ze, "I''ve been here for a hundred years and still have no clue. What do you think, sir?" Chen Ze asked.


    The Lord of chaos stretched out his big hand to grasp it, but the result was still motionless.


    It seems that the bead can be controlled by him and Chen Ze, but in fact, they are in the state of divine body at this time. The real size of the bead is like a star.


    "What a heavy bead," said the Lord of chaos.


    "I can''t take it, burn it or smash it. It gives me a headache." Chen Ze said sadly.


    The Lord of chaos said, "is it possible that this thing can''t be refined at all? After all, even she can only seal it forcibly. She makes you refine, but only gives you an ethereal hope."


    Chen Ze thought about Yi and shook his head: "she doesn''t have the city government, otherwise she won''t be fooled by me. This thing must have refining means, but I haven''t found it yet."


    "But you don''t have much time. You''ve spent a hundred years in a thousand years. Can you succeed in the rest?" said the master of chaos.


    "I always have to try. At the beginning, I gave up being a detached person and determined to go my own way. Finally, I started from the material direction and came to today. I believe I can."


    Chen Ze is still determined.


    "It''s up to you, but your boundary device is strange. It can form its own boundary." the master of chaos said.


    "Yi said that if I refine the town boundary beads, my small world can hold up a space in nothingness for my relatives to live in, even if it can not evolve into the metaphysical world." Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of chaos has followed Iraq for the longest time. Of course, he knows what the metaphysical world is and how difficult it is to conceive a metaphysical world.


    "So you have been practicing all the way up to now, never to resist anyone''s rule, nor to surpass anyone, but to support your relatives?" he said.


    "Yes. At first it was to save my sister. Later, when I knew Ji Luo, I wanted to stop it. Today, the world is going to be destroyed. Step by step, I found that I, who is not a good man, has become a savior." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Sometimes it''s not that you want to carry it, but that you involuntarily want to do it when your state of mind reaches this level. I''ve followed her for so long. If this world falls apart, I must have a place beside her. But I finally rebelled. My purpose is to keep my people. Because they believe that I am like God, I can''t look at them Such a meteorite. "


    The Lord of chaos said, "there are many reasons for heroes to save the world, but without exception, they are worthy of respect."


    "You''re putting gold on your face," Chen Ze said. "It''s really not modest."


    "I shouldn''t be treated like this because I''ve fallen so hard for them?" said the master of chaos.


    "It''s time, it''s time, it''s time."


    Chen Ze hit three times and laughed happily. The Lord of chaos didn''t know why, so he nodded with satisfaction.


    Then their attention focused on the town boundary beads. At present, this is the top priority. The Lord of chaos also knows that whether this thing can understand is the key to whether his grandson will have a place to live in the future.


    Unfortunately, the two strong men, one with active thinking and the other with deep experience, still have no way to deal with this bead as big as a star in the end.


    After a long exchange, Chen Ze suddenly shook his head: "it''s absolutely impossible for us to communicate like this. We affect each other''s thinking, resulting in one plus one less than two. We don''t communicate for the time being. We understand this town boundary bead separately, and gather our thoughts for discussion after a period of time. How about it?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    After all, the Lord of chaos was once the Lord of the world, with compassion for the common people.

 Chapter 1537

    Time, bit by bit.


    Near bachongtian, the palace magic weapon of Taichu''s residence is shining, and thousands of visions emerge.


    It can be seen by the naked eye at the far end of the sky, and emits endless divine energy, which is coveted.


    Chen Jingwei heard that this may be another daughter-in-law, and she came to take care of it herself. Because the Lord of chaos was not around, Chen Ze''s four disciples all guarded the side and sheltered wholeheartedly.


    "Why is the breath emanating from the child so strange? It seems that I just stay around and feel comfortable, and my cultivation is rising."


    Chen Jingwei spoke.


    "Grandma, it''s not surprising. Don''t forget, my master is the strongest in the world, and Taichu''s mother is also a friar of the same level. The offspring they gave birth to must be against the sky." Wen Yi said.


    "It''s not a good thing to be too rebellious. It''s not easy to discipline. Look at the children of the Chen family. They are more or less arrogant because of their good family potential and talent. If the creatures of bachongtian didn''t fear me, they would have died many times." Chen Jingwei sighed: "I just hope this child can have a character and not be domineering."


    Ruoling smiled and said, "grandma, we are all Shifu''s own disciples. If these little guys do things that humiliate the appearance of the Chen family, we can teach you a lesson for you."


    "The family is big, and everyone has it. Now it''s Chen Chen who is the master of the family. Let him arrange everything." Chen Jingwei sighed. "It''s really annoying that I didn''t live so long since I knew that my children were so difficult to manage."


    "Grandma, you can''t say that. Shifu has worked so hard to protect us close people from eternal life." Yang Yue quickly opened her mouth.


    "Your master and I are different from you. We have been involved in the spiritual world since we were born. In our hometown, very few people can live beyond the age of 100. Even if our life is limited, what we care about is not regretting life. It''s really meaningless to live aimlessly now."


    At this time, Wenyi''s face suddenly changed: "grandma, please take care of Taichu first. I have something to go out and have a look."


    He turned and walked out. Ruoling knew him very well and guessed what.


    Just gave Yang Yue a look and followed him out.


    Out of the hall, she saw Wenyi looking into the distance with her hand on the railing. She asked, "what happened?"


    "There''s a strong one," he said.


    "The strong? Who can be so afraid of the strong in this world except Shifu? Don''t the cultivation accomplishments of those who are beyond the Ninth level fall back," Ruoling said.


    "It''s hard to say. Although most of the facts show that the cultivation of those people recovered after Iraq left, some people escaped by chance if they were not in good shape. These nine level disengagers are too strong. If they attack us at this time, I''m afraid things will be in trouble," he said.


    If Ling heard what he said, he was worried and said, "what should I do? I''ll ask Master to come back."


    "You''re leaving now. Hurry up. We can die, but Grandma and they can''t do anything."


    Ruoling didn''t hesitate and flew directly to the distant galaxy.


    On the other side of the void, a group of monks flew in the air. Their breath was strong and weak, but they were undoubtedly detached.


    These people all came from the origin continent. Originally, the origin continent had a boundary. Those who majored in the following major in the world had no very means to leave. But one of Chen Ze''s shells shattered the mainland of origin, leading to the collapse of the border. Anyone can leave at will.


    Although most of these detached people''s accomplishments have fallen back to the past, they are still too strong compared with the outside world.


    And unfortunately, Wen Yi''s worry has become a fact. There was really a man who kept his cultivation by extraordinary means.


    Over the past hundred years, the Lord of chaos did not care about the world and took care of his daughter. The early era fell apart after Tao Tianxing''s death. Most of the elders of level five detached cultivation scattered with people.


    These people run wild in the void. I don''t know how many small worlds they have flattened and become masters.


    They think that the void is boundless. As long as the force originates in the mainland, they can rest assured and act recklessly.


    And one of them kept his cultivation of the Ninth level transcendent, reconnected a group of transcendent and established a new force.


    Because the little life bred in Taichu''s belly is the combination of the blood of the two strong people, and its mother''s powerful battle body is constantly cultivated as a hotbed, involuntarily emitting a strange energy to make people''s cultivation become stronger and stronger.


    The scope of this energy overflow is very large, which happened to be discovered and pursued by the person who saved the cultivation of the Ninth level transcendent.


    "This energy can help me to further my cultivation. When I become the master of the world, I won''t be afraid of Chen Ze."


    The man flew in the air and opened his mouth. His men smiled and said, "if your cultivation is further, we will be able to re-establish a powerful force like the early era."


    Listening to the flattery of the people around him, he is very useful. He used to be just a small man. His cultivation was no more than a second-order transcendent. He was always driven away. Now, as soon as you gain power, of course, you will show off your strength.


    From a distance, he saw the great palace magic weapon of the Lord of chaos. The man''s eyes were shining: "good treasure, I''m worried that I have no place to live. I didn''t think there was such a palace magic weapon here."


    "Sir, I''ll take it for you later." a dog leg said.


    The man shook his head: "no, I feel that the strange energy that can improve my cultivation comes from this palace. You may be in danger. I''ll check it myself."


    In fact, he also has his own selfishness. He is worried that this can make his further treasures robbed by his subordinates. It''s better to do it himself.


    After a few strides, he came near. From a distance, he saw Wenyi standing on the stone steps of the palace magic weapon, looking at himself with fear on his face.


    "Is the treasure here yours?" he said.


    Chen zemen''s accomplishments are not from the integration of the seal of heaven, so no one knows their accomplishments when they don''t do it.


    Wen Yi said, "sure enough, there are still people who retain the strength of the Ninth level transcendent."


    "So you also came from the origin continent. Since you know I''m a ninth order transcendent, just hand over the treasure and I''ll spare you from death." he said.


    "You go. There are no treasures here. If you really want to get any treasures, go to the starry sky. There is one of the strongest treasures in the world."


    Wen Yi did not hesitate to point out the location of Chen Ze''s Galaxy.


    The man turned and looked. Sure enough, there was a gorgeous Galaxy in the distance. It looked very magnificent.


    "Yes, I will certainly go there. But before that, I want to get the palace and the treasures in it!" he said.


    "You''d better not make any wrong ideas about the palace. Its owner is not something you can offend." Wen Yi said, "because it is..."


    Before his words were finished, the man''s offensive suddenly rose and rushed to Wenyi.


    The combat power of the powerful ninth order detachment is too strong. Crush it directly and break the divine body.

 Chapter 1538

    Wen Yi is seriously injured and far away. He knows that his combat strength here can''t make him rally again.


    After a few breaths, he recast his body and wanted to rush up again to intercept, but he was shocked thousands of miles away by this man''s palm. If it hadn''t been for Chen Ze''s new system of cultivation and his fighting body was extremely strong, I''m afraid this palm would have killed him.


    At this time, the people in the palace also noticed a scene. However, the palace of the Lord of chaos is extraordinary. It can shield most of the breath of the ninth order transcendent.


    Tie Rouqing and Yang Yue hurried out, but as soon as they opened the door, they were caught and thrown aside.


    After several struggles, they can only watch people walk in.


    Chen Jingwei was suppressed by his powerful power and couldn''t move. Looking at the man from a distance, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    The man''s name is Qi Zhong. He doesn''t care what Chen Jingwei says. His eyes fell on Taichu, felt the strange energy emitted by her body, and couldn''t help but shine.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a beautiful woman in this world, but it''s a pity that she was pregnant." he didn''t regret at all. He stared at Taichu''s stomach and laughed: "the energy I yearned for was actually a pregnant fetus. Tut Tut, there is such energy before I was born. My blood is really extraordinary. If I take out alchemy and take it, my cultivation should be further."


    It was said that the man wanted to refine his grandson''s elixir. Of course, Chen Jingwei disagreed: "dare you!"


    Wheeze!


    The man''s eyes pierced Chen Jingwei''s body and seriously injured her.


    "I hate people interrupting me." Qi Zhong stepped forward and reached out to Taichu''s stomach.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a divine glow bloomed from Taichu, which broke his palm. Qi Zhong was so frightened that he quickly withdrew.


    Then he saw that the divine light flowed and disappeared into Chen Jing''s micro body to repair her injury.


    Seeing this, Chen Jing quickly opened her mouth: "child, your body is very important now. Don''t move around. It''s bad for the fetus."


    Unfortunately, Taichu had no reaction and was still sleeping.


    But this scene was enough to frighten Qi Zhong. He looked at Taichu in horror, as if he recognized who she was.


    "It''s you!"


    Finally, I didn''t dare to have two hearts and ran around.


    As soon as Chen Ze''s three disciples turned back, they saw a figure rushing out of the palace. The powerful momentum rushed them away and fled to the distance.


    The subordinates of Qi Zhong in the rear were surprised at this scene, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    They were still wondering. Iron tenderness here saw the group and shouted, "younger martial brother Wen, can you still fight?"


    "Although he was hurt a little, it''s OK to kill a person who can surpass level 5." he smiled coldly: "that person probably recognized the martial mother. But she offended herself. If we don''t even know who the person is, it would be waste."


    After that, he rushed out first, followed by iron tenderness in the rear. The two men rushed into the crowd and fought hard, killing several of them in an instant.


    Seeing the brave people, these people fled in fear, but two people were caught.


    "Say, who are you?" iron tenderness shouted.


    The captured man quickly said, "fairy, spare your life. We are all under Lord Qi. I don''t know this is a fairy treasure land. Please forgive me for the crime of offending."


    "Hai Han?" Wen Yi said, "do you know who is in this palace? Whose palace is it? Whose territory is it here?"


    The two men looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Wen Yi said, "this palace is the master of Taichu, this palace is the master of chaos, and this is the territory of my master, Chen Ze."


    Hiss


    Hearing the names of these three people, both goods were numb and scared.


    These are the three strongest men in the world at present, and both the primordial Lord and the chaotic Lord have ruled the world for hundreds of millions of years. Chen Ze alone pushed back the will of heaven and killed Tao Tianxing, the ten rank detachment, which was enough for them to despair.


    Bad luck.


    Originally, they thought the void was vast. They could stay away from the strong when they were far away from the mainland of origin. They didn''t want to break into Chen Ze''s territory.


    Boom


    At this time, there was a strong breath surging in the distance. People here turned around and saw two figures in the void coming through the wind and waves. It was Chen Ze and the Lord of chaos.


    If Ling songer arrives, the Lord of chaos yells for his daughter, but even Chen Ze is not angry when he hears that someone is threatening his daughter. Chen Ze''s relatives have always been his enemies.


    At this moment, he understood what town boundary beads were and rushed back directly.


    When Wen Yi saw them, he quickly saluted, "master, master chaos."


    "How about Taichu?" the Lord of chaos asked eagerly.


    "My martial mother has profound cultivation. Although she didn''t wake up, she scared the man away with her power. At this time, the man''s men were captured by me and the eldest martial sister and handed over to the elder generation and master." Wen Yi said.


    When Chen Ze came near, the two men were so frightened that they hurriedly begged for mercy: "Sir, we really didn''t mean to. We also depend on others and listen to others. Qi Zhongfei said that there was energy to improve his cultivation here. Unexpectedly, he bumped into two adults."


    Chen Ze said, "who are Qi Zhong?"


    "Lord Hui, Qi Zhong was originally just a second-order detached person who originated in the depths of the mainland, but I don''t know what means he used to stabilize his cultivation in the ninth order detached person. Over the years, we swept around the void with him and established a force called rising." one person opened his mouth.


    "Where did he escape?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    "We really don''t know. We may have returned to our general altar, or we may have been frightened by the primordial Lord and hid."


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the Lord of chaos: "I''ll find this man. You stay and take care of him for a long time."


    The Lord of chaos nodded, "be sharp, I want him to die."


    Chen Ze grabbed the two men with one hand and disappeared out of thin air in the distance.


    The Lord of chaos returned to the palace and saw Chen Jingwei. He didn''t pose as a strong man. After all, at this time, his in laws asked, "are you all right?"


    Chen Jingwei shook her head: "the critical moment is Taichu. The child shot and saved my life."


    "Too early?" the Lord of chaos looked at his daughter and quickly explored her situation.


    I can''t imagine that the spirit once like a pool of stagnant water began to fluctuate at this time, which is a sign of awakening.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s a blessing in disguise this time." the Lord of chaos said happily.


    Chen Jingwen asked, "is the child going to wake up?"


    "The specific time is uncertain, but it''s better than before. After more than 100 years, the child is finally waking up."


    Although Taichu had only slept for more than a hundred years, their father and daughter had not seen each other for hundreds of millions of years.


    The only time he had seen it recently was the will of Yi.


    For hundreds of millions of years, he finally understood his daughter''s pains. As an old father, he naturally had too many words to say to her.


    "How to deal with that person?" Chen Jingwei is Chen Ze''s mother and once a scourge. Not to mention that her daughter-in-law and grandson were wronged, even if she herself was wronged, she could never let go.


    "The boy Chen Ze will deal with it himself. Kill what should be killed and destroy what should be destroyed."

 Chapter 1539

    The rise is a newly established force among them. The location surprised Chen Ze. It was on the space-based continent. It is not too far from the original new fairyland. Chen Ze arrived in less than two days.


    The whole space-based continent was completely occupied by him, and the original monks here were completely reduced to his followers, and those who did not listen would be ruthlessly wiped out.


    Today, God statues are built everywhere in the space-based continent to absorb believers'' faith in their relatives. So far, Chen Ze has not been able to figure out what this mysterious power is.


    In a sub altar, in the cold cold ice purgatory, a woman was sealed by iron chains, and her jade body lay on the cold ice. The skin in contact with the cold ice has been torn and peeled by the cold, and the body is full of whip marks. It seems that it has received a lot of torture.


    Ge Leng


    The heavy iron door was pulled up, and two men came in, one of whom was still carrying a whip. There was a blue flame on the whip. The temperature of the whole ice seemed to be a little higher when the man brought it in.


    "Ah Zhi, I advise you to be obedient. Isn''t it good to be my altar saint? How many nuns can''t ask for blessings to serve the Lord." the man said.


    "Become the immortal monk of the Lord, you don''t have to worry about who dares to attack you in your life, and you don''t have to suffer like this."


    Ah Zhi didn''t even have the strength to look up. Her cultivation was completely sealed by the cold ice under her body, "you''re delusional. The Lord didn''t force people to do this. Just find another one. Why bother to torture me like this."


    "Ah Zhi, who makes your physique special and beneficial to my Lord." the man laughed.


    Ah Zhi now regretted that when she had to be taken care of by Chen Ze, she worshipped the Taoist door and devoted herself to cultivating the Taoist Scriptures. After a long time, she unexpectedly awakened a rare Lingjie constitution. This Constitution can absorb Tao principles independently and condense a complete Tao principle to a certain extent.


    By virtue of this way, she was promoted from the ordinary spiritual respect all the way to the holy respect, and only one step short of reaching the realm of emperor respect.


    However, at this time, a group of strong practitioners came to the space-based continent. Originally, she acted low-key, as if she had become the first friar in the space-based continent. But the accomplishments of these people are more powerful, not to mention ordinary emperors. Even the seventh level emperors were crushed by them.


    Only then did she know that there were zhuhengjing, undead creatures and more powerful detachment than undead creatures above the emperor.


    These detached people destroyed all forces in the space-based continent, established a great religion called rising, built large-scale buildings and sub altars everywhere.


    Ah Zhi is not a pedantic person and chooses to join. Unexpectedly, the people assigned here saw the true accomplishments at a glance and accepted them as entry-level disciples.


    Until her constitution was seen through, her black hearted master asked her to be the man''s woman in order to please the Lord.


    This touched ah Zhi''s bottom line and vowed to die.


    "After all, you''re just a dog leg of that man. You''re not afraid that I''ll kill you all when I become his woman." ah Zhi bit her teeth.


    "Ha ha..." the man with the whip laughed: "ah Zhi, my good younger martial sister, you are so naive. If you promised directly at the beginning, Shifu would be happy. But he would have given up on you for so long. It doesn''t matter whether you promise or not, as long as your body goes."


    Then he swung the whip for a moment. The fire whip touched the cold air of the ice and burst out an extremely powerful power to ignite ah Zhi''s body, which made her miserable and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you do this? After all, the body still needs me to settle in." another man nearby opened his mouth.


    "Don''t forget that her accomplishments are very high. She is already the nine saints. Further, that is the emperor. Do you really think you can easily lose her now? If you don''t break up her spirit, you will die if you go in!"


    Then the man was another whip.


    Ah Zhi was in great pain, but she still clenched her teeth and carried her dead without saying a word.


    "I see how long you can last!"


    The crackling whips kept ringing, and the horror here was even more terrible than the biting cold.


    Chen Ze landed on the space-based continent with the two men and asked, "where is Qi Zhong''s altar?"


    "It''s in the center of the space-based continent." the man he brought back said, "Sir, I suggest you go to the nearby sub altar to inquire about the news. If Qi Zhong comes back, they will know the news. If you don''t come back, you can keep it secret for a while. Otherwise, you go directly to the general altar. Once Qi Zhong is disturbed, he will be in trouble if he escapes halfway."


    They are now basically sure that Qi Zhong hasn''t come back. Chen Ze''s speed is too fast. He keeps shuttling through the void according to the law of space in the middle of the journey. It''s certain to surpass Qi Zhong.


    Chen Ze thought it was the same, so he took them to the sub altar.


    The three fell directly in front of the altar. Chen Ze''s breath was very good. The gatekeeper was frightened to see them.


    This humanitarian: "don''t be afraid. We are the messengers of the general altar. Come and inspect."


    The gatekeeper quickly put them into the altar. The master of the altar is ah Zhi''s master, a third-order transcendent.


    I was shocked to see them coming: "it turned out that it was the two envoys who came. I lost my welcome."


    "It doesn''t matter. The guardian of Tan altar master has worked hard and made great achievements. We just stop for a while."


    Leading the three people into the hall, the Qin altar Lord saw that Chen Ze, who was calm, sat on the upper seat, but the two envoys only dared to stand behind him, so he couldn''t help but secretly guess his identity.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone hurried in, "master, that woman is too difficult. I asked younger martial sister Liu to take the house. Obviously, she had beaten her soul to pieces, but she failed in the end, and younger martial sister Liu also fell."


    "You''ll tell me about this later. Don''t you see I''m welcoming your guests. These three are adults from the general altar. They haven''t come to see you yet."


    The man came to ask for a gift. Chen Ze said with a smile, "Qin altar master is busy if he has something important. You don''t have to greet us."


    Qin altar Master said, "my Lord, it''s not important. My disciple ah Zhi awakened Lingjie body. I thought it would be good for the Lord''s practice and planned to offer her. But the girl refused to live or die. I couldn''t help thinking that it would be good for the Lord anyway."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows. It''s still coming. Knowing that Qi Zhong''s nest is in the space-based continent, he wanted to talk to his old friends after dealing with this guy, but he didn''t expect to meet him like this.


    "You said your little disciple''s name was ah Zhi. Is it ah Zhi of the Taoist school?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qin altar leader hurriedly replied, "it used to be. However, the Taoist gate has fallen, and the people who used to be Taoist gates have become believers of my rising religion."


    I can''t be wrong.


    Chen Ze nodded: "where is she?"


    "Do you want to do it yourself? That''s great. Maybe when you see the power of adults, the girl may change her mind."


    Then several people moved to the cold ice purgatory, where the cold is still pressing.


    Chen Ze couldn''t help feeling distressed when he saw Ah Zhi tied on the cold ice like this. This girl was the first person he knew after he came to the space-based mainland.


    Wow


    As soon as he waved, he broke all the black iron chains, took ah Zhi to her side, and frowned after exploring her situation.


    Now ah Zhi''s situation is very bad. Her divine consciousness is about to collapse, and her body has been seriously injured.


    "Who hurt her so badly?"


    Hearing his question, the disciple who reported the news trembled. Ah Zhi''s wound was that he whipped it out.


    "My Lord, it''s... It''s me."


    Poof!


    Before his voice fell, his body exploded completely. However, as a third-order transcendent, Qin Tan master could not see the energy fluctuation at all.


    "My Lord, are you..."


    "Damn you!"


    At a glance, Chen Ze saw that the tan jar leader was like falling into an ice cave. Quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "my Lord, I don''t know what''s wrong with villains?"


    Chen Zegen didn''t give him a chance to continue talking. He swung out and shot the tan master to death.


    "You two are now taking over here to ensure that the news of my arrival will not be leaked."


    Then he left here with ah Zhi, returned to the hall and broke into ah Zhi''s body together.


    Chen zexionghun''s breathing and rolling, ah Zhi''s injury soon stopped and began to recover quickly.

 Chapter 1540

    Ah Zhi woke up vaguely and was stunned to see the man who often appeared in her memory.


    "Am I dying to see you again?" she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you can''t die with me."


    Ah Zhi just sat up and felt that she was hot. Then she found that she didn''t wear anything. She couldn''t help blushing: "you, you turn around."


    "Hey, I saved you. I won''t show you this welfare?"


    Chen Ze smiled and turned her head. Ah Zhi looked around and didn''t know where to find clothes. He had to blush and say, "OK... OK, you see."


    "Don''t tease you." Chen Ze raised his hand, took out a suit of clothes and handed it to her: "make do with it first."


    Ah Zhi took it over and put it on quickly. Her beating heart calmed down a little, "Chen Ze, where have you been for so many years?"


    "After entering yichongtian, I hit jiuchongtian all the way, and then I entered the origin continent. I can''t say it for a while. It''s you. Why are you so miserable?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Those outsiders are too strong. I''m not an opponent. I want to keep a low profile, but I can see my accomplishments at a glance. I thought I could be safe by worshipping under his door. Unexpectedly, he asked me to sleep for others." ah Zhi tightened her nose and was very unhappy.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to sleep with the detached waiter. What you get is a noble identity and supreme glory."


    "I don''t want to. If the path of cultivation depends on my body, I''d rather be an ordinary person," ah Zhi said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s good to have your own rules."


    "Chen Ze, will you go again this time?" she asked.


    "After a short stay, I packed up the relatives and left," he said.


    Ah Zhi stared at her boss: "Qi Zhong? The leader of the rising church? He is a ninth order detached person. No, it''s too dangerous for you to do so."


    "It''s just mole ants. I''m just afraid he won''t come back. The void is so big that it takes a lot of work to catch him." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Mole ants!" ah Zhi said, "so what cultivation are you now?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. If you estimate it according to the cultivation accomplishments of the transcendent, it must be at least level 15, 67, 78."


    Uh


    Ah Zhi was speechless. A ninth order detached person could control the whole space-based continent and even deter several small worlds around. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was so strong.


    "It seems I''ll never catch up with you in my life," she said.


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick: "you unexpectedly move a crooked mind to me. You are no longer the simple ah Zhi."


    Ah Zhi''s face turned red when she was teased by Chen Ze: "chasing, chasing is not enough."


    "OK, what do you say?" Chen Ze guessed clearly and pretended to be confused.


    Then they talked a lot. For example, almost all the high-level buildings of daomen fell, and they were killed and completely destroyed by those sudden detached people.


    Another example is that mother-in-law Ku has passed away, but this mother-in-law died. After all, ah Zhi was the real strongest person in the space-based continent before those who broke away came, but it was not known. She guarded secretly. No one could threaten the bitter mother-in-law.


    "Since there is no one worth your nostalgia here, then come with me." Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ah?


    Ah Zhi had a flattered expression, even with a dull, "are you going to take me away?"


    "Go to my house, where there is my wife and many friends. If you know them, you won''t be alone."


    Hearing Chen Ze say so, ah Zhi was inexplicably lost in her heart, but she still chose to promise: "OK."


    Two days later, someone came to tell Chen ze that Qi Zhong was back. Chen Ze did not hesitate to take ah Zhi on the road and planned to directly kill Qi Zhong and leave.


    In the rising general altar, Qi Zhong trembled and felt uneasy even though he had escaped back for most of the day.


    It''s horrible.


    The man lying inside turned out to be the Lord of the beginning. If he knew he was the Lord of the beginning, he would not dare to provoke others if he lent him 180 courage.


    Even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he was as fierce as thunder. Even Tao Tianxing was crushed by the Lord of chaos with the cultivation of the ten level transcendent, and he had no power to fight back, not to mention the original Lord who personally destroyed the chaotic era.


    "No, I have to run. The farther I run, the better."


    He knows very well what the virtues of his men are. If he is caught, he will confess himself at the first time.


    But he can''t let go of his hard-built foundation, women and resources. The feeling of being superior is really wonderful.


    However, Qi Zhong is a monk after all. Even if he once did not enter the stream among the detached, he is still a strong man above most monks at some point. He is still very decisive when giving up at the critical moment.


    He tidied up the money he had accumulated for so many years. Some of his confidants and some reluctant beauties planned to run away.


    "Sir, this is our general forum. You''ve spent a lot of trouble these years, so you lose it?" said a confidant.


    "If I don''t lose it, I can''t. who let me offend people this time. Don''t say it, go quickly."


    Just as he was about to fly with people, he felt a sound like a heavy drum ringing in his ear: "want to go? You don''t have that chance."


    Then came bursts of divine power, which restrained the general altar of the rising church.


    Qi Zhong hurried out of the hall and saw Chen Ze from a distance. He was so frightened that six souls rose to heaven. He is afraid of the Lord of chaos and the Lord of the beginning.


    But the one in front of him was even more terrible. He killed Tao Tianxing, the tenth order transcendent. Even everyone said that he defeated the primordial Lord.


    "Chen Ze, aren''t you the enemy of the primordial Lord? When did I offend you!" he clenched his teeth and his voice trembled.


    Hearing that Chen Ze was coming, those who followed him came from the mainland of origin, and they were all terrified.


    "My opponent has never been the first master, and she is now my daughter-in-law. She has my child in her stomach. Do you think I should come to you?" Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, I know I offended her. But I didn''t hurt her and walked away. Are you going to kill me?" Qi Zhong roared.


    Seeing the rise of the great church, the leader was so frightened in front of Chen Ze. Ah Zhi couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze and felt that the man was too great. I''m glad I didn''t have the head to refuse his invitation.


    "I''ve always been so unreasonable, don''t you know?"


    When Chen Ze mentioned it, his smile was a talisman.


    Qi Zhong wants to resist, but he is not even a world detached person. How can he resist.


    He was killed by Chen Ze, and everyone else was worried.


    Chen zeheng glanced at them and said, "give you half a day to tell the world that the rise of the great church can be dissolved. All people from the mainland of origin get out immediately. I''ll cover Chen Ze here from now on. When I come back next time, there are still those who don''t go, die!"


    His order seemed to expel, but it actually gave these people a chance to live. A group of people dare not hesitate and evacuate the space-based continent one after another.


    Across the space-based continent, destroy the rising religion of all forces here, fall apart in half a day, all the strong withdraw, and no one dares to stay.


    Chen Ze took ah Zhi to finally bid farewell to the tomb of her bitter mother-in-law and set out on her way home.

 Chapter 1541

    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister, great event!"


    Yang Yue came running, her face full of surprises.


    If Ling Zheng is bored with Wen Yi, he is very dissatisfied with the untimely of the little martial sister, "what else can be important? Master is back?"


    "Well, master is back."


    If Ling Teng stood up, "master is back, I have to go and have a look."


    Wen Yi tilted his mouth and thought that if he didn''t know that he was an immortal couple who respected her very much, he would doubt whether she had any unreasonable thoughts.


    "Wait a minute, this is not the biggest thing." Yang Yue said excitedly.


    If Ling was curious, "is there anything bigger in the world than master''s return?"


    "Do I count?" Wen Yi finally couldn''t stand the acid and asked.


    Ruoling glanced at him: "you take yourself too seriously. There can be many immortals, and master is the only one in my eyes."


    Uh


    Wen Yi is very depressed. He wants to smoke his mouth. Why should he have more mouth.


    Yang Yue took Ruoling and said, "elder martial sister, master has brought another woman back. It seems that we have another martial mother."


    If Ling Naomen flies the black line, "master, it''s too fancy. How many teachers and mothers are there? Isn''t he satisfied?"


    "You don''t understand a man''s mind. As long as you are panting, you want to take it as your own when you see a beautiful woman." Wen Yi interrupted.


    "You too." Ruoling looked at him with a smile, but Wenyi felt cold on his back.


    Pop!


    This guy directly started to smoke his mouth this time and stood up directly: "I''ll go to see the new teacher''s mother."


    If Ling yihem and didn''t chase deeply, this problem is too serious. It will only push his man farther and farther.


    Chen Ze returns with ah Zhi, and everyone else has a misunderstanding attitude.


    "Son, you are too casual. Go out to avenge your daughter-in-law and bring back another daughter-in-law. Is this appropriate?"


    Chen Jingwei pulled Chen Ze and asked in a low voice.


    Only two people here are qualified to ask Chen Ze, but the Lord of chaos is his father-in-law. It''s not appropriate. Only Chen Jingwei will speak.


    "What are you thinking? Ah Zhi is just my friend. I didn''t know how to get a foothold if I didn''t have her when I went to the space-based continent. Now I have the ability to shelter and naturally want to bring it back."


    Chen Ze quickly explained.


    The old God of chaos sat on the ground, but his ears stood tall. He was very satisfied with the answer.


    Although the strong can have many wives, as a father, he naturally wants his daughter to get all the feelings of his son-in-law.


    At present, Chen Ze must not be here, but one less is a person.


    Ah Zhi is not suitable for being seen by the public. It''s silly to know that Chen Ze has so many wives. At the same time, her mind is also active. Does she still have a chance?


    After meeting, Chen Ze asked Lu qingluan to help arrange everything for ah Zhi, and went to the palace magic weapon with the Lord of chaos and his mother. At this time, the situation at the beginning of the ether was more important.


    Hearing that the Lord of chaos said that there were signs of awakening at the beginning of Taichu, Chen Ze was both expecting and guilty. After all, he slept with her, not her.


    If you refuse too early, what should your children do?


    A child who has been pregnant for more than a hundred years and combines the talents of two who decide to be strong, the future of this child is immeasurable.


    Taichu in the palace was still sleeping, and his expression was very calm. But her body somehow sent out a once rhyme light and completely wrapped herself.


    "She triggered the subconscious self-protection. I''m afraid we can''t touch it easily in the future." the Lord of chaos sighed after seeing it.


    "That''s good. At least with her cultivation, who else in the world can hurt her except you and me." Chen Ze is open to it.


    Well


    At this time, Taichu suddenly frowned, his expression changed, and gave a slight hum.


    The three quickly looked over and saw that the rhyme light on her body was more beautiful, especially on her stomach.


    "Unfortunately, the baby is going to be born. She hasn''t awakened yet. What if we can''t get close to her?" Chen Jingwei said.


    "I have no choice but to forcibly disperse her body protection power. Chen Ze, you come to deliver the baby." the Lord of chaos said.


    Chen Ze clawed, "I do everything to kill and set fire, that is, I haven''t delivered children to women."


    "I have experience and I will guide you." Chen Jingwei quickly opened his mouth.


    Although the Lord of chaos here was his father, he went out.


    Chen Ze tried to touch it, but found that the body protecting power didn''t work for him.


    Chen Jingwei thought it was the Lord of chaos. He made a mistake and wanted to start. As a result, he was almost vomiting blood when he was shocked by the powerful anti earthquake force as soon as he approached.


    "What''s the situation?" Chen Ze wants to help his mother, but Chen Jingwei stops him: "it seems that she only recognizes you subconsciously. It saves you a lot of strength. At least you don''t have to suppress her body protection power. I''ll command. You do it and deliver the baby!"


    Others wondered how the high Lord of chaos could not stand outside the door and turn around, rubbing his hands.


    "Elder, are you scratching?" Xi Shuai asked curiously after seeing it.


    "It''s too early to be born." although the Lord of chaos was nervous, he still couldn''t stop his joy on his face. The body of the beginning of ether, there must be no problem when the child is born, "I''m going to have a grandson."


    "Really?"


    Xi Shuai is also surprised. He has no children himself, because he and Chen zetie often come to tease his son.


    "What are you excited about his daughter-in-law having children?" Zhou Qi said angrily.


    "His son is my son, of course I''m happy." Xi Shuai danced.


    Zhou Qiyi hummed, "where''s his daughter-in-law?"


    "Of course not. Friends and wives should not be bullied. Besides, I have you two enough. I have no three hearts."


    This guy began to raise his hand and swear.


    At this time, I saw that the magic weapon of the palace was suddenly wrapped by the glow, sending out a shocking smell.


    "It can penetrate my palace magic weapon. The child''s blood is not simple." the Lord of chaos opened his mouth and said something that everyone thought was nonsense.


    But no one dares to pick a quarrel. If it weren''t for the existence of Chen Ze, they wouldn''t even count as mole ants in this one''s eyes, and they''re not even qualified to know the existence of others.


    Soon, Chen Jing came out panting with sweat on her forehead.


    The Lord of chaos asked eagerly, "are you born, boy and girl?"


    "I haven''t been born yet, but I can''t bear the child''s divine power, and I''m too close to absorb too much energy. I''m about to break through."


    Chen Jingwei hurried away. The disaster was coming. She didn''t want to affect her children.


    Soon after leaving, there were thunders in the distance. In fact, they were not worried. Who is Chen Jingwei? Once the goddess Luo Qingcheng, her talent makes people look up to her. Even Xi Shuai, a flawless Taoist body, dare not guarantee that she will surpass others.


    It''s normal for her to break through and get through a robbery.


    Here, because the door of the palace magic weapon was opened by Chen Jingwei, a child''s cry suddenly came from inside, which shocked everyone.


    Yes.

 Chapter 1542

    With the baby crying, another more rapid force dispersed from the magic weapon of the palace. If the people waiting outside had not been impacted by the child''s energy, they would have been far away. I''m afraid they would have been seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    The Lord of chaos also retreated two or three steps to stabilize his body. He was very excited and had guessed something.


    In the palace, Chen Ze looked at Taichu with his child in his arms. He was very guilty.


    At this time, Taichu had opened his eyes and looked at him in the same way.


    "That... Is a fat boy. Why don''t you hug him?"


    Taichu was puzzled, "where did the child come from?"


    "You don''t feel at all? This is your son," Chen Ze said.


    Taichu people were numb. "My son? How can I have a son?"


    "Don''t you know? Why did you protect him when someone came before?" Chen Ze asked.


    Taichu sat up and saw that he was very uncomfortable. He waved his hand to sweep away all the dirt. "I don''t know anything."


    Chen Ze was confused and looked down at his son: "is it this boy? Hey, you say a word, is it you?"


    The child looked at him with round eyes and even smiled.


    "It''s really you!"


    Chen Ze patted a kiss, then leaned out his hands and stuffed them into Taichu. "This is your son. Have a good look."


    At first, she was still ignorant. Looking at the child from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t deny the closeness of her blood.


    It''s just this: "I''m not taken by that person. How can I wake up? How can I have children."


    "I can''t say a word or two. You look after the children first." Chen Ze said.


    "One or two sentences can''t be said clearly, just three or four sentences. How can I have a child?" Taichu still can''t accept it. At least she is also the Lord of the world. She doesn''t know when she will be killed.


    Chen Ze hesitated for a while and said the matter again.


    Although Taichu held the child, his eyes to Chen Ze were full of killing intention.


    "Is this... My son?"


    For a long time, she spoke.


    "Three people work together, of which you are the hardest, of course your son." Chen Ze said, getting too angry at Taichu.


    Although this is the meat that fell from her, she is really not used to it.


    Even one of the strongest friars in the world, his behavior is still formal, not to mention nursing children.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze''s wives were very experienced and came to teach.


    The Lord of chaos saw his grandson for the first time. The old man laughed excitedly and let the child scratch his beard. In this world, even Chen Ze and Taichu may not have the courage.


    Father and daughter saw each other hundreds of millions of years apart. They had mixed feelings and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Finally, the child''s cry interrupted the embarrassment. Taichu quickly took it from his father.


    The Lord of chaos raised his hand and gave Chen Ze a look and walked out of the palace.


    "What''s her attitude?" asked the Lord of chaos.


    "I don''t dare to ask. I know the child''s origin is full of killing. I''m afraid she''ll tear me up if I mention this again." Chen Ze said.


    "Your accomplishments are better than her. Are you afraid of her?"


    "You don''t know. Being afraid of your daughter-in-law is the tradition of our old Chen family."


    Chen Zetian said shamelessly.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord of chaos nodded approvingly: "well, this tradition is good, continue to carry forward."


    Two days later, Chen Jing returned from the robbery. Her cultivation was improved again and she was in high spirits. But she is more concerned about the child, "the boy and girl?"


    Lu qingluan said with a smile, "mother, it''s a boy. Chen Ze has taken his name, Chen Chu."


    "It''s good to be born. Is Taichu all right?" she heard that the name was appropriate and didn''t forget Taichu''s credit.


    "Sister Taichu is fine. Chen Chu''s condition is very good, six kilograms and six Liang." Lu qingluan said.


    Chen Ze was curious. "It''s strange that this is not the earth or the new fairyland. How did you calculate it? I remember that the gravity multiple of the eightfold sky is not low."


    Chen Jing said with a smile, "you boy, you still boast that you are smart. You don''t understand such a simple truth. Mass is not weight and won''t change with the change of gravity. What we say about weight is just an external expression of quality measurement."


    Chen Jingwei''s words seemed ordinary, but they made Chen Ze''s brain flash.


    Yes, the mass will not change without loss. What gravity changes is only the measured number.


    He took the path of material analysis. He controlled four basic forces and even understood more subtle particle structure by relying on Zhizhen ice flame, but he always ignored one of the most common problems.


    Matter, why does it have weight?


    Photons have no weight, so they can reach the speed of light.


    So why do other substances have weight?


    Why?


    And the town boundary bead. Where does its weight come from? It can be so heavy.


    Chen Ze''s heart is more confused and more excited, because he seems to have found a way to continue to pursue.


    "Mom, your words woke me up and made me not confused, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze kissed his mother and then flew directly to the galaxy over there.


    "The child is stunned."


    Chen Jing wiped her face, then pulled Lu qingluan: "go and see my grandson."


    In the galaxy, Chen Ze sat cross legged in front of the town boundary bead, staring at the bead.


    "Mass, weight, energy..."


    He muttered to himself and repeated it every few days. Every time, his voice became stronger and stronger.


    Chen Ze also constantly evolves various particles in his palm, constantly studies and analyzes their differences, and constantly converts energy to each other and condenses again.


    It seems that


    I overlooked a problem.


    Dark matter, dark energy.


    When the universe was still a singularity at the beginning, the energy density of these substances was extremely large, and they merged with each other in a state he could not imagine.


    One day, the big bang appeared.


    The two kinds of energy began to differentiate rapidly, becoming the energy that can be monitored and the dark energy that can not be captured.


    Once the cognition was limited to dark energy and could not be monitored. It was inferred that it was inside the galaxy.


    However, it seems that the most common gravity is ignored and difficult to monitor.


    So is gravity a kind of dark energy?


    Dark energy is not out of reach. It may be around.


    Chen Ze put aside the limitations of earth knowledge and began another level of analysis.


    As time turned day after day, the end of the world began to collapse, and more terrible breath poured in, which made people feel terrible.


    As the space continues to disintegrate, the creatures everywhere in the world begin to move closer to the center, and the location is the new fairy world where Chen Ze and them are located.


    A divine flower flows through the air, and then the figure of the Lord of chaos appears. Five hundred years later, Taichu had long lost the embarrassment of meeting his father. He asked, "father, what''s the situation now?"


    "Most of the world has broken down, and countless small worlds and creatures have died. At this rate, I''m afraid we will reach us in another 300 years," he said.


    "It''s about the same as the estimated time," Chen Jingwei said.


    Taichu shook his head: "I''m afraid the great world will not last for 300 years. When the great world collapses to a certain extent, it will collapse directly. According to my father''s inference, I''m afraid it will take a hundred years or less, maybe tomorrow."


    "I don''t know how Chen Ze''s enlightenment is. We haven''t bothered him for so long. I hope he can surprise us."


    The Lord of chaos sighed.


    Boom


    Here, the whole space moved, and several terrible cracks appeared in the originally empty void, which was like an abyss.


    "Unexpectedly, I can''t even hold on to tomorrow. It starts now."


    Taichu looked at the sky and said.

 Chapter 1543

    Originally, Yi''s estimate was about a thousand years, but the great world disintegrated from the periphery and would collapse as a whole after a certain degree, so this time was advanced.


    Countless cracks roll, and the terrible power of the great world tear scares all creatures.


    At this moment, no matter what kind of cultivation, there is no resistance in the face of this world-class collapse.


    Want to escape, but there is nowhere to escape.


    The crack was just a prelude, and then it began to disintegrate inch by inch along the edge of the crack. The speed was unimaginable. Just for a moment, the void above the head completely disintegrated into a big hole, the power inside was ruthlessly rolled down, the small world shrouded by it disappeared, and those creatures disappeared.


    "This is the real extinction. There is no trace left." Taichu looked calm and didn''t seem to worry about the coming danger.


    However, even with her cultivation, it is difficult to survive under this terrible force.


    There were howls in the distance, everyone was running away, and countless creatures drove the divine rainbow to dash through the void, but it was just delaying the time of death.


    "I can''t imagine that we couldn''t escape this fate in the end. It''s a pity that my son has been suffering and tired all his life. Maybe we''re all dead, which is the best ending for him."


    Chen Jingwei and they all know that the temporary peace is bought by Chen Ze at the expense of his freedom. In order for them to live, Chen Ze will eventually leave this mysterious world and go to the real divine world to participate in the war between gods and demons.


    But their cultivation like ants is not safe in that place. They die at any time.


    "I believe Shifu will succeed." Ruoling still chooses to trust Chen Ze unconditionally. "How many times, when we are about to die, he was born to save us."


    "Everyone returns to the eightfold heaven. With my cultivation, we can hold on for a while. Since we choose to trust him, we can hold on for a while."


    Too early to speak.


    "Mother, do we really have no chance? For so many years, I just looked at my father from a distance and never said a word to him." Chen Chu was 500 years old at this time. His cultivation was high and frightening. Chen Ze''s material analysis is now better than Wenyi.


    "Child, your father is a great man, but he is also a man after all. When disaster comes, human power is small." Taichu''s words have been very low. People like her have such thoughts, which shows how desperate it is.


    In the eightfold day, everyone watched quietly and prayed piously that Taichu could become their Savior.


    At this time, the collapse of the great world has spread to the vicinity of the eightfold sky. Countless mysterious forces roll down, and the boundary of the eightfold sky has begun to be impacted.


    Taichu flew into the sky at this time, and his body was in full bloom. He forcibly supported this small world with his majestic power, so as not to collapse immediately.


    Beyond the eightfold sky, there were sad cries everywhere, followed by endless extinction.


    This time the void disintegrated and completely turned into nothingness. It''s not black, it''s an abyss that makes creatures feel terrible.


    It is not difficult to maintain the existence of a small world. The initial cultivation of the ether can be easily supported. But this kind of power pouring in from outside the metaphysical world is really terrible, and it also makes Taichu consume very quickly.


    In only half a day, her accomplishments were exhausted.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Finally, the first crack appeared on the dome of the eightfold sky, and soon spread. It seemed that it couldn''t last for half a day.


    "Taichu, live well. I also believe Chen Ze can."


    At this time, the Lord of chaos suddenly opened his mouth and saw him step up. With each step, the divine light on his body will be full of a minute and reach the extreme. He has turned into a brilliant sun to reflect every inch of the land of the eightfold sky.


    Father!


    Taichu is a strong person. She meditates in her heart, but tears roll at this time. Chen Chu has shouted, "Grandpa, don''t!"


    The voice seemed lonely and sad.


    Haori, transformed by the Lord of chaos, temporarily took over Taichu and propped up the eightfold sky to stop the disintegration of the sky.


    But how long can he last if he gives up his life.


    The most powerful person who once dominated the world, but now he dies first, for his relatives and for the creatures of the eightfold heaven.


    The vast sun is like a hot fire, but people can see that it is shrinking and fast.


    It was another half day. The vast day was like a firefly. After a hundred breath, it was completely extinguished in the eyes of everyone.


    Kaka, Kaka


    The collapse of the eightfold sky continued. People were desperate and closed their eyes. The end came.


    Taichu also wanted to burn her vitality at this time, but her consumption was too large. Even if it burned for an hour at most, it was useless.


    Chen Jingwei held her down and shook her head gently: "no, it''s even more painful to live so much time. Stay with the child and tell him about his father."


    Many people have already wailed.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Chen Ze, where are you? Don''t you want to save Dashi? Where did you die at this time!"


    Some people directly abused him, so angry that Xi Shuai shot the man to death: "what! You shouldn''t have been allowed to enter the eightfold sky at the beginning, a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves. In order to avoid this disaster, Chen Ze has been working hard regardless of life and death. Even if the outcome hasn''t changed, he is also a hero. If you don''t want to die now, shut your mouth!"


    His accomplishments were not enough to frighten these people, but Zhou Qi was there, Chen Ze''s disciples were there, and Taichu was there.


    These people with terrorist cultivation can be shot to death.


    The disintegration of the sky continued, and the whole octave sky began to tremble violently.


    Finally, the first mysterious force was blocked, and the shrouded people completely disappeared without even screaming.


    "It''s over, Hei hei." Xi Shuai smiled. At this time, regardless of other people''s eyes, he hugged his two wives in his arms and kissed them fiercely: "even if I die, I''ll die with you."


    "I''m happy with you in this life, and I won''t regret it forever."


    Jianghuai autumn opens its mouth.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t have children for you, so you didn''t enjoy being a father." Zhou Qi also sighed.


    "It''s best not to live, otherwise I''ll be even more desperate. As a father, I can''t protect them from living. I''m afraid this suffering will be nailed in my heart forever, lingering and painful forever."


    Although Xi Shuai said this, everyone knows that Chen Ze will be in this state of mind in the future, and it will only be heavier, more bitter and more painful.


    He has that vast galaxy and will never die here easily.


    And he reached an agreement with the woman named Yi. The woman gave up the opportunity to recover the ancient blood, gave Chen Ze time to wait for the collapse of the world, and would never let Chen Ze die like this.


    Click!


    Finally, the dome of the eightfold sky completely collapsed, which is also the boundary of the eightfold sky.


    The endless devoid power poured down and spread out in the whole octave sky in an instant.


    Countless creatures die at every moment.


    Xi Shuai held his two wives tighter. Chen Jingwei also clenched his hands and closed his eyes in despair.


    It''s over.


    All living people think so.

 Chapter 1544

    "I''m lucky to see this great world fall out. We''ll die without regret."


    "But I still want to live."


    "Since I can''t avoid death, I''ll face it frankly. I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. This time, I''ll see how terrible the vanishing power is!"


    Someone rushed directly into that force, but his pride did not lift a spray and completely disappeared.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Ruoling suddenly shouted, "master, do you really don''t want us? You must be able. You always do what you say!"


    Her voice was loud, but it would never reach Chen Ze''s ears.


    But with such a cry, Chen Ze, who was still in deep enlightenment, woke up. The divine consciousness fluttered and felt that the world had disintegrated, and only sporadic fragments fluttered in a broader space.


    What to do? He hasn''t realized it yet!


    Do I work hard all my life and end up in failure?


    Will my relatives, my friends and everything I have be buried with the fall of the great world?


    Chen Ze looked at the town boundary monument, "I don''t care what you are. At this moment, give me integration!"


    With that, he shrunk the whole galaxy and smashed the central black hole at the town boundary pillar.


    With my experience of hard understanding for so many years, I return to my original heart at the same time.


    Gravity!


    Since we believe that gravity is an external manifestation of dark energy, we are desperate to try.


    Chen Ze transported all his accomplishments, turned his body into particles, and wrapped the town boundary monument into a black hole.


    Boom


    For a moment, countless Leize were surging with terrible energy. Just for a moment, the whole town boundary pillar seemed to collapse and decompose into countless energy, spreading in all directions. It was only two seconds that they completely covered Chen Ze''s Galaxy, but it didn''t stop and continued to spread.


    Although the energy of the town boundary monument is less than the energy poured in after the collapse of Dashi, it can push back these energy in the surging waves and make a space.


    It''s done!


    Chen Ze''s heart burst, and then his mind rolled, and the energy controlling the town boundary monument continued to spread in all directions.


    Now he wants to move the galaxy, it must be too late. He can only take the lead in pinning enough energy to include the octet.


    Hoo


    The strong wind swept through, and most of the creatures in the eightfold sky have died. This is the world composed of energy, which disintegrates more quickly and frighteningly.


    Chen Jingwei, Chen Ze''s wife, children and his friends all closed their eyes and waited for death.


    However, the sudden wind was so fast that it was dispersing the terrible energy.


    "Strange, how did these energies retreat?" Xi Shuai asked, puzzled.


    Ruoling exclaimed in surprise, "it''s master. It must be master. He must have succeeded."


    Her voice fluctuated in the residual space of the octave sky, and the surviving creatures looked at her and were willing to believe her.


    Because at this time, only Chen Ze is their Savior.


    Click!


    The eight heavy days finally broke, and everyone began to struggle to keep their body stable from being blown down by the strong wind.


    It lasted for a little while, and the wind was gradually calming down.


    Looking into the surrounding space, it seemed as if everything had restored tranquility and nothing had happened.


    Everyone breathed a sigh. They all knew they were saved.


    Taichu''s divine knowledge swept around and sighed, "it''s too tragic. I''ve seen the most tragic battlefield and countless people have died. But compared with this time, it''s not as good as nine oxen and a dime."


    Zhou Qi''s divine sense also has the ability to do this step. After checking it, he said: "at the beginning, bachongtian received a total of 100 billion creatures from the new fairy world, but now there are only less than 5 billion left."


    In terms of billions, this is a terrible number, but it is too few compared with the whole world.


    "The result is good at last. At least we have left fire in this world. As long as not all creatures are destroyed, we will be prosperous again." Chen Jingwei said.


    At this time, we see a bright star in the distance, a huge galaxy is moving slowly, and the huge planet is showing vitality.


    Chen zewei''an''s figure lit up in the center of the galaxy and opened his mouth from a distance: "those who survive can enter our galaxy to find shelter. But remember, if you dare to damage it, I will cut it."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless creatures began to rush to Chen Ze''s Galaxy.


    Here, Ruoling smiled: "master, I knew you could! You really did it."


    "Silly girl, what Shifu promised you doesn''t count."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Settle down the last survivors of the world. With five billion creatures, Chen Ze can get rid of one or two planets.


    But these people are scattered throughout the galaxy, with terrible low density.


    "Smelly boy, your little world is really big enough." Chen Jing smiled.


    Chen Ze replied, "galaxies account for only a small part of the small world. I bombarded the town boundary pillar in a hurry and somehow broke it down. The scattered energy is still expanding. Based on this trend, I''m afraid it''s more than enough to finally accommodate 100 billion such galaxies."


    Chen Jingwei was shocked, but Chen Yun said directly, "brother, you created a universe."


    Chen Zeti raised his eyebrows and feet and looked at Taichu. "Elder sister, you don''t know. The earth and universe we live in is actually Taichu''s small world."


    At this time, Taichu was not happy for the rest of his life. He looked sad: "but my little world has been destroyed. It has collapsed since the will of that person came."


    "Did the earth... Disappear?" Chen Jingwei was devastated at this moment.


    Taichu comforted her at this time: "you don''t have to be sad. There are signs in my divine consciousness. When I recover my cultivation, I can be reflected again, including the creatures inside."


    "This is the best, this is the best." Chen Jing nodded with a smile.


    The disaster of the world is over.


    Chen Ze''s small world has also evolved into the metaphysical world. From now on, there is no need to worry about falling out.


    Taichu was really a strong man and said, "Chen Ze, where are we now?"


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and pointed to his heart: "It''s in my heart. The metaphysical world has become the world in my body, and all laws exist based on my cultivation. In fact, it can''t be called the metaphysical world now, but the low metaphysical world, which can''t be independent into rules. But I have made a general framework, and the follow-up should be developed by myself, so that I can completely break away from my constraints one day, even if I fall Long term. "


    In the following years, the galaxy flourished everywhere. Even the most desolate planet, as long as it was in the livable belt, those monks could rely on their strong life to breed and become a life planet like the earth.


    Chen Ze also enjoyed a quiet time with his family and friends.


    This time, I really don''t have any worries. I completely relax and enjoy life.


    Every bit of time, in the twinkling of an eye, it was another hundred years. On this day, when Chen Ze was guiding Chen Chu''s child to make a deeper progress in the road of material analysis, a voice suddenly sounded, shaking the whole galaxy.


    "Chen Ze, it''s time!"


    In the nothingness, Chen Ze''s vast divine body didn''t know where he was immersed. He was called by this voice and moved his eyebrows and feet. Suddenly he opened his eyes. What he saw was a more vast heaven and earth, where the stars were bright and magnificent.


    This is the divine world!

 Chapter 1545

    There is a man standing opposite Chen Ze, or he is facing a man.


    He can''t describe the image of the man in front of him. He has lived for more than 2000 years and has seen countless creatures. In the spiritual world, every nun has her own merits, but there is only one thing in common: beauty!


    But when he saw the man in front of him, he found that the beauty he had known for more than 2000 years was very narrow.


    The woman in front of him almost let him sink at a glance, as if he wanted to possess from will to divine knowledge and then to his bones.


    "Is this your noumenon?" Chen Ze asked.


    He guessed who the woman in front of him was.


    At this time, Iraq''s body is as large as the universe, surrounded by countless rhyme lights. Chen Ze noticed that the afterglow scattered from the side of the body turned out to be stars, which finally disappeared.


    Her back reflected an ancient divine pattern, shining brightly, flashing a dazzling blue light. The blooming Yu Wei made Chen Ze feel unable to resist. His vast divine body is as small as dust in front of Iraq.


    "Chen Ze, you are really an interesting person. I never thought you could really succeed. I can''t completely control the town boundary bead, so I can only seal it with divine blood." she said.


    "It''s just luck. When people reach the limit, they will always do something crazy. As a result, they often won''t let people down." Chen Zeping said quietly.


    At this time, he still looked at Yi because of degradation and a trace of doubt: "I''m curious. Is human form the evolutionary limit of all creatures? I know that no matter what kind of creatures, they will turn into human beings when they practice to a certain level, at least the basic form of owners."


    Yi murmur said, "you are limited. Don''t forget that the creatures in the mysterious world are derived from ancient blood, just to reproduce their divinity. The evolution direction of the first batch of creatures is my personal guidance. Since then, although I have experienced countless disasters, the inheritance of the creatures has not been completely disillusioned."


    "Can I get bigger? Why don''t you get smaller. I''m too tired to talk like I''m facing a universe." Chen Ze smiled.


    "No, this is the micro limit of my body. In the divine world, my divine body can only be regarded as the primary, truly magnificent and vast strong ones. You will see them later. Their divine power can reach a hundred gods if it spreads at will," Yi said.


    "What is Shendu?" Chen Ze asked.


    "A measure of distance, a divine degree, is about 100 million light-years in the metaphysical world," she said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "you even know light years. It seems that you really know everything about those little moves that are too early."


    "So you underestimated me. Now do you still think you can defeat my avatar? Even if the avatar had only 20% of my combat power at that time." Yi murmured with a smile and blossomed out of thin air.


    Chen Ze was embarrassed: "I didn''t fight at all."


    "But you are more hateful." Yi smiled and covered it directly. Those streamers rolled. Chen Ze only felt that a whole galaxy was hitting him.


    With endless terror, Chen Ze thought he was going to finish. Unexpectedly, he suddenly felt a powerful energy pouring into his body, which completely changed the operation rules of cultivation in his body and increased his strength in geometric multiples.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also felt that his divine body was getting bigger and bigger, and the energy swallowed up in an instant was afraid that the energy of the whole metaphysical world could not be compared together.


    No wonder the Lord of chaos said that Yi only needs one thought to destroy the metaphysical world. It turns out that there are such powerful creatures.


    Chen Ze''s body rose to Yi''s waist and stopped. At this time, Yi nodded with satisfaction: "not bad, I thought it could only reach the height of my ankle. It seems that your potential is very good, and you can become the first God in time."


    "This may be because of the efficacy of ancient blood. After all, I am also a creature derived from ancient blood." Chen Ze is complacent.


    Yi smiled: "isn''t it good to live? You have to tempt me to kill you. Do you know that the energy contained in your body has activated the divinity of ancient blood. If I swallow it, I can go further and become a middle God."


    Chen Ze quickly shook his head: "no, we all agreed. I''ll help you refine the magic weapon. You''ll spare our lives."


    "So don''t let me see your disgusting appearance in the future." Yi''s tone was full of pride.


    "Pay attention later." Chen Ze nodded quickly, like a pupil who made a mistake.


    "Your body needs stability now. You can''t refine magic weapons for the time being. I don''t want to spoil my precious materials." Yi said again.


    Chen Ze also knows that now his control of his new divine body is not fine enough, and it really takes time. Moreover, he took the road of material analysis. Although Yi forcibly changed his inherent cultivation rules to adapt to the rules of the divine world, there was no change in essence.


    He needs to completely transform his divine body into a familiar particle structure, not an energy structure.


    This requires more energy. Fortunately, it is filled with endless energy, which is exactly the kind of vanishing energy pouring into the metaphysical world.


    In Chen Ze''s view, this may have been the dark energy that human beings on earth could not monitor. It is called dark only because it is too advanced to be captured by conventional scientific means.


    "In that case, tell me about the divine world," he said.


    "There''s nothing to say about the divine world, which is similar to the metaphysical world. It''s just that the rules of cultivation have changed, and the energy required for cultivation is higher than yours. There''s no fancy cultivation system here, because every divine race is doomed to an eternal and unchangeable divinity from birth, just follow this road," Yi said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "I just heard you mention the first God and the middle God. Is this the division of cultivation in the divine world?"


    "There is no specific incarnation of cultivation in the divine world, but the strength of a divine family can be seen from its divine body. The so-called first God and middle God are the titles of Shinto recognized through the list of gods. Before obtaining the title of Shinto, all divine families can only be called flat God.


    Through the recognition of the list of gods, you will get a title of Shinto, and from then on there will be a crown. As you can see, the glory around me is the crown. The stronger the strength, the more brilliant and powerful the crown will be. There is only one crown, so it is still very weak. "Yi Dao.


    "So what is the ultimate title of the God list?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yi then showed a disappointed look: "the limit of the list of gods is the Supreme God, above the gods. From bottom to top, the first God, the middle God, the high God and the Supreme God. However, it is said that there is also a mysterious strong man refining the list of gods, who is called the Lord of the gods and the common Lord of all Protoss."


    "Today''s Protoss are under the control of the divine court. As the spokesman of the Lord of the gods, the divine court commander, a powerful supreme God, commands all our Protoss to fight against the demon family and compete for the divine world."


    "In fact, you don''t need to know so much now. Now you can only be regarded as a god of peace, and you''re not qualified to enter the battlefield of gods and demons. Besides, you''re just a worker for me. You don''t have to waste your energy to know this."


    Yi finally said.


    "Well, you have something to do first. I''ll stabilize my cultivation for up to five years, and then I can produce the refining magic weapon for you."


    Chen zedao.

 Chapter 1546

    Yi really has something to do. She needs to prepare more materials. As a new God, she has been called into the God devil battlefield and needs to fight hard for 30000 years to obtain the right of permanent war exemption.


    These 30000 years are not fun, because all the protoss entering the divine and demon battlefield start from the beginning of God. The demon clan they face is also a powerful monk of the same level.


    When Yi left, Chen Ze began his plan of energy and material transformation.


    In the understanding of the protoss, the energy body is the orthodoxy of the path of cultivation, so that it can be infinitely drawn from the endless space energy.


    But Chen Ze still feels that the complete energy body is too illusory, not as real as the material God body. Moreover, in his opinion, a glass of water and a piece of iron of the same size naturally have higher quality of iron.


    The energy body is like water. With the same body, the density of matter is higher and the melting energy is greater.


    Even if Chen zesui began to transform, he completely transformed his divine body energy into a particle state, which lasted for months.


    During this period, Chen Ze did not choose to absorb energy, but completely materialized the energy in his body.


    But at the end, Chen Ze found that his body had grown by a third.


    This puzzled him.


    With the same energy, it is reasonable to say that his body should shrink after materialization. How can it get bigger?


    Unfolding his divine consciousness and scanning his body, Chen Ze checked carefully and found the problem.


    Although he condensed particles one by one, which seemed to compress energy, in fact, there were gaps between particles no matter how they were sorted.


    This caused the increase of the divine body and puffiness.


    "Trouble, unless we find more microscopic particle states, at least one tenth the size of the particles I control now, we can reduce the energy hole in God. But it''s too difficult."


    Chen Ze said to himself, "no wonder the protoss only choose the complete energy body. It seems that they have also found this problem."


    It was he who took it for granted that he wanted to break the shackles when he first arrived in the divine world and regarded other people''s Protoss as a fool.


    How can we find more microscopic particles?


    Chen Ze is still thinking about it.


    As the old saying goes, things can''t be divided by the limit. One, two, two, four, and so on.


    However, modern physics has put forward a theory, that is, if there is the smallest indivisible basic unit of a physical quantity, the physical quantity is quantized, and the smallest unit is called quantum.


    Quantum is the most basic material unit constructed by human beings.


    Even if Chen Ze knows this micro term, he only knows it, because he knows it clearly does not mean control.


    The earliest quantum was the photon proposed by people, but the microscopic particles controlled by Chen Ze are obviously smaller than photons.


    So quantum doesn''t seem to help him much.


    Chen Ze shook his head and got rid of this direction. He still had to continue to explore.


    When he was bored, he controlled the most microscopic particles to attack another particle to see if he could break it and produce new particles.


    But after countless attempts, Chen Ze gave up, "there is no phenomenon I expected. Perhaps the particle structure I now control is the most extreme quantum structure."


    Chen Ze once called this particle vanishing particle because he got it from the vain force, but now he can say with certainty that this particle is what people call quantum.


    Is the road of material analysis really at an end here?


    Chen Ze felt a little lost.


    The divine consciousness sighed and dispersed, and wanted to find the miracle in the bombardment between particles.


    No,


    Still no!


    Chen Ze tried again and again, but he still didn''t.


    But


    While scanning, Chen Ze suddenly found a quantum, which was very strange, even a little bigger than other quantum.


    Even the slightest trace could not escape the attention of his divine consciousness.


    "I didn''t seem to have noticed this before. The quantum I condensed is exactly the same size and mass. This must not happen. Therefore, this is not the quantum I condensed at all."


    Chen Ze then began to study this slightly larger quantum, trying to decompose it with the vain force under his control to prove that it is not the most extreme quantum.


    The result surprised Chen Ze.


    This quantum, which seems to be only a little bigger, finally decomposes into two quanta with exactly the same mass as other quanta.


    In other words, his bombardment made the two quanta become one. This is not the attachment between quanta, but the complete overlap and fusion, becoming a larger quantum.


    If quantum can overlap, it means that matter can overlap.


    If so, what would be the effect if I overlapped the quanta of my whole body?


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened and felt that this road could be tried.


    However, it was not so easy to make the two quantum overlaps. He carefully investigated it. After bombarding himself for so long, only a dozen of them were produced.


    But in this direction, having a direction means that there is a way to go.


    Then Chen Ze began to bombard continuously, and then used his powerful divine consciousness to capture the phenomenon of quantum fusion.


    Countless times, Chen Ze found a strange phenomenon. At the moment of the fusion of the two quantum stars, instead of releasing energy, they absorbed energy, but the mass did not seem to change. This is a completely new phenomenon for him who knows the law of conservation.


    He can''t explain, but he can sit down and infer that if he completely reunites his body in this way and makes the whole body a whole quantum, the energy required is at least ten times that of the current God body.


    In other words, his combat power can continue to increase tenfold.


    In the subsequent attempts, Chen Ze gradually controlled the method of making the two quantum fusion and the amount of energy added during the fusion.


    This energy cannot be more or less.


    More, the new quantum will explode directly. If it is less, it cannot fuse and will collide and bounce away.


    "It seems to consume divine knowledge, but it is enough for me to complete the transformation of divine body."


    Chen Ze then continued. After a wide range of quantum fusion, Chen Ze''s divine body began to shrink rapidly, indicating that the energy hole in his body was constantly compressed until it disappeared completely.


    Finally, Chen Ze''s body has shrunk ten times, but the real energy is ten times that of the previous one.


    "If I go on like this, I''ll add new energy. Doesn''t it mean that my strength has increased more than a hundred times?"


    Chen Ze began to devour energy, compress and condense into quantum, and then integrate into his own body.


    When he fully recovered to the size of the previous divine body, he found that the newly compressed quantum plus the energy absorbed by the fusion between quantum has fully increased his combat power by 500 times.


    "Five hundred times, it seems to be better than Iraqi beauty."


    Chen Ze spoke secretly, but he didn''t show it too much.


    First, Yi has a love affair with him. Chen Ze determines that this is his woman.


    Second, be low-key. It''s still the same as before, but its combat power has increased by 500 times. It seems that it should be very cool when it comes to Yin.


    He doesn''t think that he came to the divine world just to refine magic weapons for Iraq. What he has to do is to have enough time to make the short metaphysical world in his body grow into a real metaphysical world.


    Protoss is an energy body, limited by the rules of the divine world. The size of the divine body is actually limited. To a certain extent, we must accept the canonization of the list of gods, get the title of Shinto and be crowned by God.


    Only those who have the divine crown can further absorb energy to further enrich the divine body and improve cultivation.


    Chen Ze, however, has not yet felt the limit of the divine world on his body size, so theoretically he can continue to improve his accomplishments. But Chen Ze didn''t want to be so blatant, so he chose to stop for the time being and turn off Yi first.


    Before Yi came back, Chen Ze sank his divine knowledge back into his low metaphysical world and chatted with his family.

 Chapter 1547

    "I can''t imagine that there is still such a magnificent and huge world outside. Unfortunately, we can''t even break through your dwarf world now."


    Xi Shuai kept his mouth shut. His original brother of life and death is now completely left behind. In fact, he is very unwilling.


    "Take your time. Anyway, there is no time limit now. One day sooner or later," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Taichu shook his head: "Chen Ze, do you think you are the master of the dwarf metaphysical world? Can anyone who wants to live forever be immortal?"


    Chen Ze was speechless for a moment. He really didn''t think about such a problem. After all, friars have a long life and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "In fact, the law of time and space is only a relative local law. Even in the great world, the time proportion is different everywhere. You should feel this, not to mention the law of space. Even an ordinary monk can confine one heaven and earth for his own use." Taichu said.


    Chen Ze nodded and spoke again at the beginning: "but the law of life and death is different. Nothing can limit the law of life and death. It can be said that without special means, all creatures can''t escape life and death. Even the so-called undead and transcendent, their eternal life actually depends on the energy consumption of the great world. Once the great world collapses, they will die directly."


    "So, you are not immortal now?" Chen Ze asked in shock.


    Taichu nodded: "I have enough longevity yuan. In my early years, I tried to develop the metaphysical world by myself in order to resist Iraq. Although I failed, I also had some experience. Relying on my small world, I can absorb energy continuously. As long as there are no problems in my small world, in principle, I can live forever."


    The law of life and death is the most powerful and difficult law in the world.


    Even those who have been canonized are afraid of death and constantly seek ways to improve their accomplishments to deal with the upcoming GOD Devil battlefield.


    "Silly boy, what are you confused about? Life and death are the norm in the world. Even if it''s really that day, it''s not your fault." Chen Jingwei hurriedly comforted his son at this time: "we are all people who come out of the earth. We should know that today''s days are earned. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    Chen Ze was deeply enlightened by his mother''s words, nodded and said, "Mom, I know."


    At this time, he looked stunned and then said, "she''s back. Next, I won''t be able to return here for a long time."


    "Don''t worry about doing your own thing. We''ll do what we promise others." Chen Jing waved slightly.


    Chen Ze said goodbye to the crowd, and his figure slowly disappeared in situ.


    In the divine world, Chen Ze opened his eyes and Yi had stood in front of him.


    "Are you stable?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "you can start at any time."


    "Let''s go and go to my God''s house first."


    She took Chen Ze across the space, and countless galaxies around her were skipped, and finally stayed in a colorful galaxy.


    Yi''s Fairy house is actually a huge planet. It is blue and emits a slightly white rhyme light.


    "This is a gaseous planet," Chen Ze said.


    "There''s also a big kernel inside. I settled here when the environment was suitable for my cultivation. It''s just right for your cultivation now. Go in."


    Yi took the lead in stepping in, and Chen Ze followed without hesitation.


    For a moment, he felt endless pressure on his body from all directions.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze has reshaped the battle body, which has excellent combat power, and the physical strength is much higher than the protoss energy body.


    It''s just that I don''t adapt to such feelings for a while, but it doesn''t hurt substantially.


    Seeing that Chen Ze had no difficulty following himself all the way down, Yi was a little surprised: "it seems that you have made great progress during the time I left."


    "No, if I had made progress, would the divine body be like this?" Chen Ze quickly denied.


    Yi didn''t argue, saying: "the axis of this planet is facing that star, so the two poles are a relatively strong quenching environment and have a strong energy storm. You can go there to practice if you have nothing."


    "Thank you. Let''s talk about refining magic weapons first. The situation here is not suitable for refining magic weapons. I need a relatively calm environment," Chen Ze said.


    Yi said: "there is a calm layer on the surface of the core. There is no storm convection. My residence is set up there."


    After the two fell to the ground, Chen Ze felt that the gravity of this huge planet must be seven or eight million times that of the earth, and the air pressure is even more terrible, I''m afraid it''s worth hundreds of millions of calculations. But for his current cultivation, it''s really nothing.


    "What do you think of the magic weapon refined for me?" Yi asked at this time.


    Chen Ze said: "there are two directions. The first is the magic weapon of attack, that is, weapons. I intend to design a combination of hot and cold weapons. Hot weapons are guns. Combined with large-diameter sniper guns, they can at least achieve the power of taking the first level beyond 100000 degrees."


    After hearing this, Yi''s divine eyes twinkled, "if you can take the head of a person beyond 100000 degrees, it''s a sharp weapon to kill."


    "This is easy to do. I have enough ideas."


    After completing the exploration of quantum, Chen Ze conceived the bullet, compressed the energy into a solid bullet, and gave an additional energy beam in it after shooting. In this way, after hitting a person, it can instantly burst a huge energy shock wave and defeat the energy body of the other party.


    Even if you can''t hit, as long as you reach the enemy, you can still detonate by leaving a moment in your mind. Even if you can''t kill each other, you can hurt each other.


    "Cold weapon is your hand-held weapon, which is much more troublesome. After all, I''m not very familiar with the way to hurt the energy body. I need the Tao pattern and symbol seal of the divine world to help, and it takes time to understand." Chen Ze said.


    "I have a lot of divine patterns and Taoist seals here. You can understand them. Try not to waste too much time. I have my own divine objects as an attack means, which doesn''t need much." Yi said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "the next is the defensive magic weapon. I don''t intend to refine it into a completely defensive passive attack, which has little effect on you. I designed a double protection, you see."


    Chen Ze put out his own design and said: "defensive magic weapons are divided into internal and external triple. The innermost layer is a complete defense magic weapon, which is also the magic weapon with the strongest defense ability. It''s best to prevent several attacks by the high God."


    "This is wishful thinking. This kind of defensive magic weapon is already a high-level magic weapon in the divine court. I don''t even have the qualification to buy it in my capacity," Yi said.


    "It''s made by ourselves. What qualifications do we need to buy?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Yi shook his head: "I''m not qualified to buy the materials of high-level magic weapons. I only have the materials that can refine the first-level magic weapons, not even the middle-level ones."


    "Then you can only work hard on the divine pattern and use the divine pattern road seal to improve your defense level," Chen Ze said.


    "I said you don''t have to waste time on this. I don''t have that much now," Yi said.


    "This is my business. You don''t have to intervene in how I refine it. I''ll give it to you then."


    Seeing that she was so negative, Chen Ze didn''t continue to introduce his plan. He only asked her for all the divine grain Daoyin books and all the materials, so he ran all the way to make trouble alone.

 Chapter 1548

    Time, turn bit by bit again.


    This time, the time limit is not the time that Chen Ze knows, but the time scale specified by the divine court of the divine world. Roughly one year is equal to the ten years of Chen Ze''s inherent cognition.


    After five years in the divine world, that is, 50 years, Yi was calm and did not come to disturb Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze has made rapid progress in these five divine years. He always feels that he is the son of heaven. At the beginning, Taichu was the Lord of the great world. He chose Chen Ze to cultivate him without losing his name.


    Now it is still the same in the divine world. The so-called divine grain and Tao seal is really not a thing here in Chen Ze. It has been fully realized in only two years of the divine world. Unfortunately, the books Yi gave him only involved the principles of the first level divine patterns. No matter how exquisite the combination was, it could only reach the power of the middle level divine patterns, which failed Chen Ze''s original idea.


    But this is not important. What Chen Ze wants is to fulfill his commitment to Iraq.


    The first sniper gun is completed in the super plan with this initial divine pattern.


    Originally, Chen Ze designed to snipe the enemy from a distance of 100000 degrees, but the blessing with divine patterns can reach 500000 degrees at most. But the accuracy is much lower. After all, such a huge and distant space distance is 50 trillion light years in light years.


    In fact, the sniper gun is not the key, but the bullet. Chen Ze has only gathered 300 bullets to do exercises for Iraq, but the power is also large enough. The moment the energy explodes and the increase of divine patterns, Chen Ze estimates that it is no problem to kill the first God within 100000 divine degrees, and even the middle God within 50000 divine degrees will be seriously injured.


    At the same time, Chen Ze also designed and manufactured two pistols, which used the bullets of the same number of sniper guns for her close combat.


    He hasn''t started to design the inner armor of defense, but he has completed all the parts of the outer armor, so he needs to assemble it.


    The outer armor that Chen Ze envisioned is actually a machine armor, which can be assembled to a thousand degrees of divinity, enough to be worth some of the divine bodies of the Chinese gods. This is the weapon designed to let Iraq compete with China.


    With the blessing of divine pattern and Iraq''s inherent combat power, God can have a chance to protect his life in the face.


    However, the armor is too large and is still sealed by divine grain. Otherwise, it can''t be put down if you completely let go of the planet.


    Then Chen Ze wanted to continue designing the inner armor. He didn''t think Yi came to him.


    "Is it time?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yi shook his head: "there is still some time, but I have something to do today."


    "Go ahead," said Chen Ze.


    "I need to take one material, minghuangshi," she said.


    Chen Ze frowned. According to the classification of materials, he took minghuangshi as the refining material of inner armor, so it has not been used yet.


    "Why, you''ve used it?" Yi asked.


    "Not yet, but the bright Yellowstone has a good hardness, which is the most suitable for refining inner armor. If you take the bright Yellowstone, it will reduce the defense strength of inner armor by several grades." Chen Ze warned her.


    Yi sighed, "I can''t help it. After all, my status in the protoss is too low. People come to the door and want it, so I have to give it."


    "Just take it away?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yi smiled bitterly: "it''s under the guise of fair trade, but the material given is actually a worthless black Xuan, a waste material that can''t be used even by the refining God of the divine court."


    "It''s obvious," Chen Ze said.


    "I can''t help it. I have to make this deal. The man''s father is the envoy in charge of the battlefield assignment of gods and demons. Any sum of money can assign me to the most dangerous place. If I promise, maybe I can go to some relatively safe areas with this favor, and the survival probability will be greatly improved," Yi said.


    When Chen Ze heard this, he did not hesitate to take out all the bright yellow stones and give them to her. "This is a good thing, but you should also tell the matter frankly and ask him for help."


    "Well, I see."


    Yi left with minghuangshi, but left the so-called black Xuan, which is a strange material. After careful attempt, Chen Ze found that this thing is really not suitable for making refining materials. The means he used can''t melt this thing at all, let alone refining.


    Do you really want to reduce the strength of inner armor?


    Chen Ze is not very willing. He is a tool refiner. He will not miss such an opportunity to show his talent. He needs to stand firm in the divine court, so Iraq''s performance on the battlefield is the top priority.


    Chen Ze bombarded heixuan with his powerful combat power and found that this thing could completely shield his attack, which made him feel very strange.


    He took the initiative to find Yi. At this time, the son of the envoy had left. When Yi saw Chen Ze, he smiled and asked, "it''s rare for you to come out. What''s the matter?"


    "The attribute of black Xuan is very strange."


    "That''s nature. At this time, the most mysterious material is the best refining material if it can be used. If it can''t be used, it is the most waste refining material. This thing has absolute defense properties. Even the Supreme God can''t break it, but the difficulty is that the black mystery is only the size of a palm, and no one has the means to integrate it with any material.


    Someone once combined black Xuan with countless precious materials and treasures to make a shield to block the three strikes of the Supreme God. "Yi said.


    "In that case, this black Xuan should be more precious than ordinary refining materials. Why would he exchange it with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "First, there are not many black Xuan in his hand, which is not enough to make a shield. Second, the materials used to combine and connect black Xuan are too precious, but no one can afford to use them except those supreme god leaders," Yi said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "where does this black mystery come from?"


    "When the cores of some ancient galaxies erupt, black clouds occasionally eject, and the number is not large. If you can contact the Supreme God, these dozens of black clouds can be bought at a high price, or even changed to high-level materials." Yi Dao.


    "I''ll try again."


    At this time, Chen Ze handed the sniper gun and pistol to Yi: "you first contact. The maximum range of the sniper gun is 500000 Shendu, and the maximum distance of the pistol is 50000 Shendu. You have to use the brand of divine knowledge for each bullet to detonate remotely, except for directly hitting people."


    "Is it so powerful? I''ll try."


    Yi was looking forward to it. She flew out of the Shenfu planet with the two sharp weapons given by Chen Ze. She stood far away from the galaxy and looked at a huge planet away from 70000 degrees. She directly drove a sniper gun and shot out the bullets.


    After a few interest rates, the planet exploded directly, and the whole galaxy almost collapsed.


    What a terrible power!


    Yi was a little surprised. Her full attack was only half as powerful. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Chen Ze''s cooperation. With this artifact, she is only afraid to hide and shoot a black gun on the battlefield.


    Chen Ze is still thinking about how to melt heixuan. He knows the origin of heixuan and naturally wants to solve it.


    Since it is ejected from the core region of ancient galaxies, the attempt to go to the core of galaxies is.


    He explained his idea, but Yi rejected it on the spot: "the galactic core is too dangerous. Where the temperature is surprisingly high, even the divine body of the high God has not been able to carry it."


    "Always try. If I can''t, I''ll give up."


    After Chen Ze said this, he flew to the center of the galaxy on the planet of ishenfu. The galaxy is not large, but it also has a range of 100000 degrees.


    The center was red and white, and Chen Ze felt a strong temperature when he flew two-thirds of the time. Fortunately, his divine body is not the energy body of ordinary Protoss, but a quantum body.


    In such a temperature, even the energy body was burned and boiling, but he was safe and sound.


    Moving forward, Chen Ze soon couldn''t hold on, and his quantum body began to melt. He knew he couldn''t move forward.


    But after taking out the black Xuan, I found that it also began to become soft.


    Good situation.


    Chen Ze clenched his teeth and moved forward a distance. He felt that his body began to boil, but heixuan also melted.


    Chen Ze smiled after glancing at his structure. This thing is similar to his quantum divine body, but the structure is more stable.


    Chen Ze quickly melted other substances into it, made it into inner armor and evacuated.


    At the periphery of the galaxy, Yi has been waiting here, with a worried look on his face. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he sees Chen Ze''s return.


    "I said no, you have to take risks," she said.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out a soft and swinging inner armour wisp, "but I succeeded. Although I can''t absolutely defend after integrating other materials, it''s still no problem to block the attack of the middle God and even the high God. Unfortunately, the integrated materials are too low, otherwise I dare to block the attack of the supreme god!"


    Opposite, Yi has been silly.

 Chapter 1549

    This is heixuan, even the great God of refining tools of the Protoss. For many years, many people wanted to conquer this material. The result is self-evident, and all ended in failure.


    But Chen Ze, the low-level creature who came out of the broken mysterious world she was looking for, was able to complete this feat. If it was spread, I''m afraid the whole Protoss would be shocked.


    "You... How on earth did you do it?" she asked.


    Chen Ze shook his hand, "you''d better try it first. The material is too strange. I can''t engrave divine grain and road seal, so I can only see its ontological properties."


    Yi took it over and finished wearing it in a flash. "But how do you test it? I''m afraid your attack can''t break my crown."


    Yi is the first God. Although the divine crown is not enough, Chen Ze''s strength can never hurt her in her cognition.


    Chen Ze smiled: "you can detonate a bullet yourself."


    Yi was speechless and thought how he had forgotten it. The explosion of that bullet can flatten the existence of small galaxies.


    Boom!


    With the violent explosion, endless colors bloom in the dark space of the divine world.


    For a long time, Yi flew back with a bright face. "The attack of this bullet is comparable to the full blow of Zhongshen. But I can''t break through the defense on this inner armor. I find myself too wise to leave you."


    She finally stressed.


    "Isn''t this my power? How did I become your wisdom?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Yi was still very curious and asked, "Chen Ze, how did you do it?"


    "All matter has its limits, even heixuan is no exception. Since it is ejected from the center of an ancient galaxy and formed there, it only needs to go to the center of the galaxy and melt at the highest temperature. Adding other matter into it to change its characteristics is the current situation," Chen Ze said.


    Yi sighed, "it''s difficult. It''s difficult for us Protoss to get close to the core of medium and large galaxies. The temperature there will make our divine body energy boil and difficult to maintain."


    She was suddenly stunned and said, "so, is your Divine body or material structure?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "I don''t want to give up this road, and I''m not a Protoss. There''s no need to follow your old path."


    "We have not understood the divine body of material structure, but there are rules in the divine world. The energy contained by the divine body of the same size is less than half of that of the complete energy body. It is more difficult to be canonized through the list of gods, and almost no divine family can complete it."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "it''s said that I''m not a Protoss, and I don''t need to be canonized."


    "You can''t think so. The protoss is very tolerant. If you have enough cultivation and get the title of God list, you will be recognized by the divine court and become a member of the protoss," Yi explained.


    "This is not the time for us to discuss this. Since the inner armor has been completed, I will start assembling the outer armor. You need to adapt."


    Then Chen Ze took out the parts of the mecha from the space ring and quickly assembled it. This mecha is designed with a sense of science and technology, and has hand-held hot weapons and cold weapons.


    When a mecha appeared in full form, Yi didn''t see it very clearly: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t we try?"


    With that, he untied the seal, and the majestic body of the mecha spread out in an instant, turning into more than a thousand divine degrees, but it was not suitable for him to control. Re seal part of the body shape. When the size is appropriate, it also has 800 degrees of divinity.


    Chen Ze jumped in and began to drive.


    "This mecha has both melee weapons and long-range hot weapons, so you should be careful."


    Chen Ze reminded, but he doesn''t have to worry. After all, Iraq has internal armor protection.


    The huge mecha was very flexible. Under the control of Chen Ze, it turned into streamer and rushed to one.


    For Yi Lai, this guy who looks simple and simple has such sensitivity. She was surprised and didn''t value it at first.


    Can really hand in hand, Chen Ze just three moves forced her to withdraw from the scope of a divine degree, which was very shocked.


    "Very strong combat effectiveness, beyond my expectation," Yi said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "the strength of mecha lies in the variability of attack. I''m going to attack it with all my strength."


    He said that he always took out a huge gun behind his back, which was bigger than the sniper gun he gave Iraq, the muzzle was also very strong, and the bullet was bigger than the shell.


    Boom, boom


    A series of shells hit, Yi knew the explosive power of this thing, quickly dodged, and wanted to pass through the gap and approach Chen Ze.


    But when Chen Ze fired the shell, he had left his mind and detonated directly when Iraq approached, blocking her approach.


    Relying on the defensive power of the inner armor, Iraq rushed directly from the explosion area, less than a hundred Shendu away from Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze directly threw away the howitzer gun, pulled out two large guns from his legs again, and fired bullets without money.


    He didn''t care whether Iraq was hit or not. All bullets detonated directly when they were close to Iraq.


    Because the bullets are too dense, it can blow Iraq up badly.


    Even with strong internal armor protection, the divine body energy is still turbulent, and even the original divine heart of the protoss energy body is chaotic.


    Biting his teeth, he finally rushed to Chen Ze, thinking that Chen Ze had no means. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze threw away two pistols again. The two arms of the mecha were the precursors. The left arm suddenly deformed and turned into a pair of cards, and the right arm turned into a huge long sword.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze also rushed up and took the initiative to fight with Iraq.


    At the beginning, Yi still pressed her own combat power to fight with Chen Ze, but she found that she was more and more incompetent, so she began to improve her combat power. In the end, she had done her best and could not suppress Chen Ze, which shocked her very much.


    Although he didn''t have a conflict with Chen Ze, how long did this guy come out of the metaphysical world? It''s only ten years in the divine world. He''s so strong.


    If the combat effectiveness is not improved, the so-called mecha will greatly improve the combat effectiveness of individuals.


    Finally, the two separated. Chen Ze opened the mecha cabin door and jumped out. He used divine patterns to turn the mecha seal into a palm size and threw it to Yi from a distance: "how about Yi beauty?"


    Yi took it and played it in the palm of his hand. It was very novel: "good thing, too strong. My combat power is quite good among the early gods. It''s good to be able to stand in a stalemate with me."


    The woman still couldn''t let go. Chen Ze didn''t expose her and said with a smile, "just be satisfied. Now the magic tools I promised you have been refined almost, and I can rest for a while."


    Yi''s expression was calm: "what are you going to do next? Return to your own dwarf world and reunite with your family?"


    "I''d better think about how to improve my cultivation." Chen Ze said, "at least I have to stand in the divine world in order to better ensure their survival."


    "I have been canonized on the list of gods. This shrine and the surrounding star regions are given to me by the divine court, and others have no right to occupy them. You won''t meet other Protoss when practicing here. You''d better not leave before you don''t have enough strength. After all, your material route is different from other ordinary gods, and you may be caught as a different kind."


    "I see. I''ll try my best to prepare enough ammunition for you before you leave. Remember, don''t be so solid minded. You can hide if you can. You''re no different in the God devil battlefield," Chen Ze said.


    "I see."


    Yi took a deep breath and restrained her mood. If Chen Ze hadn''t satisfied her today, she would stretch out her hand to pat this guy. Can he evaluate himself.

 Chapter 1550

    I have to admit the great stroke of the Protoss. Yi is only one of the countless early gods of the Protoss. However, the divine house and the surrounding areas are divided by the divine court, and the left and right spans have reached nearly 100000 degrees.


    The area is so large that it can''t be imagined in a billion light-years. Even huge galaxies are like dust here.


    But in the divine world, all Galaxy structures have exceeded Chen Ze''s cognition.


    For example, the galaxy where the yishenfu planet is located has a span of tens of thousands of gods. The planet she lives on can accommodate its gods. It can be imagined how huge the diameter should be.


    Chen Ze prepares bullets for Iraq day and night. He can''t remember the number. After all, once the woman leaves, she will stay on the demon battlefield for 30000 years, and the magic weapon refined by Chen Ze can only save her life as much as possible, but whether she can come down from the battlefield is still unknown.


    Here, Chen Ze will be alone for at least the next 30000 years. It''s really a broad sea with fish jumping and birds flying high in the sky.


    Soon, it calmed down here, and Chen Ze finally began to practice really. Before, due to low-key, he didn''t expand his divine body to the greatest extent. Now when Yi leaves, he can be unscrupulous.


    Endless energy was plundered and devoured by him, and constantly transformed into his own divine body. Soon Chen Ze''s Divine Body grew to a terrible level, which was twice the size of the Iraqi divine body, and the energy simply increased nearly 3000 times.


    Now he is confident that he can defeat Iraq in the first World War.


    However, Chen Ze soon stagnated, because he found that although he was not limited by the rules of the divine world, the divine body could grow indefinitely. However, because the divine body is too large, the divine soul can not completely control it, resulting in the final loss and phagocytosis. Even if he devours it with all his strength, he will not be able to maintain the natural overflow of the divine body energy, and will make the divine soul look tired.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to enhance the spirit, otherwise I''m afraid my combat power will grow endlessly."


    Chen Ze regretted that he controlled the divine body at the size of Yi, almost close to 800 divine degrees.


    At this time, because of the natural attraction of energy, Chen Zeti''s Bank even absorbs countless stars, which is very spectacular.


    Between hands and feet, countless planets flow and fall, and countless planets are pulled and re surrounded by gravity.


    "Since we can''t continue to improve our combat effectiveness, we must improve our defense."


    Chen Ze''s mind became active. In fact, he had planned for a long time. Because when refining heixuan that time, he found that the structure of this thing was similar to his quantum divine body, and the structure was more complex and mysterious.


    He took out a piece of black Xuan, which was the only remaining piece in Chen Ze''s hand. He didn''t want to integrate into his body, but wanted to understand the structure of black Xuan. If he could turn his body into black Xuan at the critical moment, wouldn''t he be able to achieve absolute defense and be afraid of the attack of the Supreme God.


    Just do it. Chen Ze took heixuan with him and thought about flying to the galaxy center where the yishenfu planet is located. The temperature of this huge galaxy center is abnormally high due to strong gravity. It was here that he refined heixuan for the first time.


    Although Chen Ze''s divine body combat power is strengthened this time, it has not changed much in essence. Unlike other Protoss, there will be a more strengthened divine crown as protection after upgrading the battle level.


    In the same area, Chen Ze''s divine body began to boil, and heixuan also began to melt. Chen Ze was distracted and began to understand.


    The boiling divine body consumes a lot. Chen Ze doesn''t deliberately supplement it, but understands the structure of heixuan and constantly imitates it in quantum form.


    Over and over again, Chen Ze doesn''t know how many years have passed.


    Maybe a hundred years of the divine world, or a thousand years of the divine world.


    In short, when Chen Ze opened his eyes, he smiled.


    He raised his hand to decompose the black Xuan into countless particles. He turned and withdrew backward.


    For the control of his body, Chen Ze does not need this high-temperature and high-pressure environment. After his return, he began to rebuild his body, but immediately condensed a layer of black and mysterious war armour on the body surface.


    "Well, the attributes are exactly the same, which is absolute defense." Chen Ze clenched his fist: "regardless of the combat power, at least in the divine world, I also have a chance to live in the face of the Supreme God."


    But this is only in the face of the attack of the Supreme God. He also learned the characteristics and attack methods of the protoss in the treasure house of books left by Iraq.


    Protoss is a complete energy body. The source of controlling this energy is actually the energy divine heart, even the divine consciousness is hidden in this divine heart.


    The destruction of the divine body of the protoss is not important. As long as the divine heart is healthy, it can continuously absorb energy and regenerate, and even the realm will not fall.


    Once there is a problem in God''s mind, he will collapse without being attacked by others.


    Therefore, the real Protoss strong attack will not only focus on attacking the protoss God body and God crown, but the God heart.


    Chen Ze is now able to defend against the attack of the Supreme God, but there are many special means to penetrate the protection of black Xuan armor and directly attack his divine consciousness.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s next step is to think about how to improve his divine knowledge, further expand his divine body, and become a real strong man based on the Protoss.


    "Almost a thousand years have passed in the dwarf xuanjie. I should go home and have a look."


    After Chen Ze said that, he closed his eyes and entered the low metaphysical world.


    ¡­¡­


    A hundred years in the divine world have honed Iraq into an old oil child. In these 100 years of the divine world, Yi has never gone out since she stepped into the battlefield, but she also strictly abides by Chen Ze''s high-level, and specifically hides to fight black guns.


    In the past 100 years, he has killed as many as 35 first demons in the same territory, including an injured demon.


    At this time, she was hidden next to a broken galaxy. In the distance, there was a huge star fortress, completely made of stars.


    Yi knew that there was a middle devil, a wounded middle devil.


    At this time, she stared at the demon for the second time and planned to start.


    These early gods who went to the battlefield are just ordinary soldiers. If they want to obtain permanent battlefield immunity in 30000 years of the divine world, they must have certain achievements.


    If you kill a first demon, you have a little merit. If you kill a middle demon, you have a hundred merits, a hundred times the difference.


    So far, she has attacked and killed 35 demons. Counting the achievements of being possessed by demons, she has reached 134 points.


    Before she went to the battlefield, she had a magic weapon of merit issued by the divine court. Only when she kept two-thirds of her magic heart could she be recognized and become an effective merit.


    And if she wants to go to war in 30000 years, she must obtain a thousand achievements. In other words, either kill a thousand first demons or ten middle demons.


    So it''s not only dangerous to find this injured demon, but also her luck.


    Yi lay dormant for a long time and waited at ease.


    The demon seemed to be the target of an ambush in a major operation of the divine court, and barely escaped.


    Iraq drove a sniper gun, emptied his mind, looked at the exit of the star fortress from a distance, and waited for the opportunity.


    Finally, after a quiet ambush for a period of time, the demon finally moved and emerged from the window of the star fortress.


    The sniper gun stirred silently, and the bullet flew out at a distance of 10000 degrees and went straight through the devil''s crown.


    She was also discovered by the demon for the first time.


    Seeing that the other party''s magic crown was shocked, he completely swallowed the explosion impact energy of the bullet and killed Iraq without being affected at all.


    Bang bang!


    Yi was not flustered at this time. It was not the first time for her to miss a shot. She continued to shoot.


    All bullets showed strange patterns, completely sealed the route pursued by the demons, and constantly exploded at key positions.


    Finally, after the 30th bullet burst, the demon''s crown collapsed in an instant.


    opportunity!


    Iraq did not hesitate, put away the sniper gun, put on the machine armor and fought directly in close combat.

 Chapter 1551

    "Just the beginning God, dare to sneak on me and die!"


    The demon shouted angrily, the palm glittered and dazzled Hengyu, covered the starry sky with one palm, and countless energy burst out, but sporadic sparks were comparable to the stars.


    Yi has Chen Ze''s machine armor and inner armor to protect her body. She has no fear at all. Her left hand turned into a shield to block the attack. Although the Divine Body retreated again, she immediately recoiled and cut with her sword in her right hand.


    Wheeze!


    This sword directly shattered the devil''s body, spilled energy everywhere, and even revealed the devil''s heart.


    Yi showed a greedy look and licked the corners of her mouth, "belittling a new God is your biggest failure!"


    She swung the long sword horizontally, which was equivalent to separating the right arm of the mecha from her body, but in an instant, she raised a huge pistol with her restored left arm and hit the demon''s heart three times in a row.


    Boom, boom


    With three loud noises, the demon''s body completely burst, and a demon''s heart was even more broken. Yi grabbed it directly with his big hand and exerted himself violently.


    Click!


    The broken heart of the devil announced the death of the devil.


    Without hesitation, Yi took out the magic weapon of merit and collected the fragments of the devil''s heart. Soon, a number flashed on it.


    Two hundred thirty-four.


    Hoo


    Yi breathed a sigh. The war seemed short, but in fact she was in great danger. A little carelessness was her fate.


    Fortunately, the magic weapon refined by Chen Ze is strong enough to help her get so many achievements in such a short time.


    If this continues, it should not be a problem for the divine world to obtain permanent battlefield immunity in 30000 years.


    She quickly collected her own equipment, picked up the long sword, put it away, and then fled to the distance.


    The huge star fortress has been fragmented, and soon a team of protoss strong people arrived. The first is the middle God. The thickness of the God crown has been as much as two degrees, and the God body is even more powerful up to 1300 degrees.


    "The energy here is chaotic and has just experienced a big war." a follower of the first God opened his mouth.


    "It''s the smell of the middle devil. Someone is fighting with him here." the middle God asked, "who is in charge of this area?"


    After inquiring, Chushen''s entourage said, "it''s Taiying Zhongshen, but she participated in our encirclement and suppression. At this time, she''s chasing another Zhongmo."


    In other words, there are no other gods in the battlefield for the time being.


    "Look, Captain, is this..."


    At this time, a small group of the first God found a piece of the demon fragment left by Yi. The middle God took it over and looked carefully and said, "it''s the demon heart fragment of the demon. He''s dead."


    "But there is no middle God here. How did he die? If it was a natural death, the devil''s heart should not be broken. That''s right." the first God followed.


    "Take a closer look around to see if you can collect all the demons'' hearts." the captain of the central God said.


    Several of his men spread out their divine knowledge, searched all the space within a thousand divine degrees, and only found less than one fifth of the magic heart fragments.


    "I can''t be wrong. Some Protoss soldiers killed him, and the demon heart has been collected." the captain of Zhongshen said.


    "Damn it, we hurt him with so much energy. After chasing him for so long, we saw the duck fly. It''s a hundred feats." a follower of the first God was angry.


    Even if he joined the team of Zhongshen, the speed of obtaining achievements is still slow. The single first demons will not easily fight with them. It is too difficult to round up and kill a Zhongshen.


    "Don''t let me know who it is, or I will kill him."


    This is not surprising, even if everyone is a Protoss, under the command of the divine court. However, merit points can be traded, so Protoss soldiers also kill each other.


    The team in front of us is not the official Army of the divine court. There are many such things in private.


    "Captain, I found this thing on the battlefield. It''s very strange. It seems to be a fragment of a magic weapon and a divine pattern."


    A first God took out a broken piece of mecha and handed it to the middle God captain named Yanke.


    "Keep it. Maybe you can find out who it is. Dare to rob my things and die!"


    The burning guest clenched his teeth, waved his big hand and took the man away.


    Far away, Iraq was relieved after she was out of danger. It''s a great thing to kill a demon without getting hurt and get a hundred achievements.


    She checked the lower mecha, and the damage was not very serious. Chen Ze gave her a temporary repair method, which was not difficult for her.


    After the mecha was repaired properly, Yi began to continue her journey. She didn''t aim high, but her goal was on the first demons.


    ¡­


    In Iraq''s Shenfu galaxy, Chen Ze opened his eyes and lived with his family and friends in the dwarf world for some time. Chen Ze still returned to reality. After all, he is now in the divine world, where there are many dangers.


    Chen Ze idly strolls around the Shenfu Galaxy in Iraq. It''s too big. Even if most planets are not as big as the dust beside Chen Ze''s body, it''s still very magnificent.


    On this day, Chen Ze went around a cantilever of the galaxy, where there were ten color nebulae, which even twinkled with a huge fluorescent blue God.


    "It seems to be the breath of divine material."


    Chen Ze was surprised. After all, he knew in Iraq''s book treasure house that most of the resources such as divine materials would appear in the ancient divine world or the battlefield of gods and demons. As a fief granted by the divine court to the people, this is definitely not an area valued by everyone.


    However, there are many wonders in the world. The breeding place of many divine materials may also be formed the day after tomorrow.


    Chen Ze quickly approached and looked through many nebulae and found an energy belt like a dragon, which was very strong.


    There are countless bright stars hanging on the energy belt, glittering and translucent, like gemstones.


    "It is a blue star that can breed dust and blue gold."


    This blue star is a huge star. Because of the strong energy and the extremely high temperature and pressure in the core, it will produce this dust blue gold, which is a high-order divine material and extremely precious.


    "Dust blue gold can shield and block divine knowledge attacks. It is a precious material for Gao Shen to refine armor. It has developed this time."


    Chen Ze rushed over and kept shuttling through the energy belt.


    Although this dragon like energy is vast, there are less than ten blue stars, and most of them have not been bred yet.


    "Only three can be picked. It seems that you can get 30 units of dust blue gold according to the size. It''s really good."


    With a big hand, Chen Ze directly held a blue star with a diameter of about 100000 kilometers in the palm of his hand, carefully absorbed the energy on its surface, and revealed the crystal clear core inside.


    The core has a hard shell. After Chen Ze broke it, the crystal blue liquid flowing inside quickly dried up and finally became a kind of granular blue fine sand.


    Chen Ze quickly sealed it. It''s not that he''s superfluous, but that the core of blue energy stars can''t stop the divine overflow of dust and blue gold. It must be sealed again.


    After dealing with the first blue star, Chen Ze began to deal with the second one.


    While he was busy, outside Iraq''s Shenfu galaxy, a huge divine ship and treasure flew in and out.


    Countless stars crashed behind the ship and broke up, crossing a vacuum zone almost 30000 degrees wide in the galaxy, almost destroying the galaxy.

 Chapter 1552

    Chen Ze didn''t notice. He was still wandering in the energy belt and planned to guard the growth of the remaining four blue stars.


    Iraq''s Shenfu fief is given by the divine court. It is recorded in the Shenfu. Ordinary people dare not destroy it easily.


    However, these people are not just people in the divine court, but wanted criminals who are not ruled by the divine court. Most galaxies will be destroyed wherever their huge divine ship goes. Even Iraq''s Shenfu galaxy is almost cut in half and becomes chaotic.


    "Boss, what''s that in front?" suddenly, a goddess family dressed in purple armor deeply put out slender jade fingers, and the shining stars kept falling. Her divine crown was as thick as one divine degree, and her body was 800 divine degrees in size.


    "The blue energy band is a treasure land that can breed divine materials. Stop, don''t destroy the galaxy, otherwise it will cause energy instability and we will lose a lot."


    The thief quickly ordered that the ship with an actual width of only 25000 degrees stop. More than thirty men crowded to the bow and looked from a distance.


    "This should be the blue energy star belt. If blue energy stars are bred, we can get dust blue gold. Boss, dust blue gold is a high-level divine material. It''s a great advantage whether we use it ourselves or sell it to the black market." a knowledgeable beginner said.


    "Ha ha... It''s up to me to get this treasure. Everyone, let me get the treasure. Our brother has developed this time, and everyone has a share."


    The God thief leader also knew how to win people''s hearts. At the command, more than 30 men rushed out in an instant, and the goddess thief flew in front.


    "Ya Shan, you''re really welcome. The dust, blue and gold are precious this time. I won''t let you." a bald thief laughed.


    "Virtue, I will be afraid of you?"


    Ya Shan becomes a flowing shadow and is the first to rush into the energy belt.


    But they searched, and the knowledgeable thief frowned: "how can this be? According to the energy intensity here, there should be a blue star."


    "Blue stars are not so easy to form. Are you wrong?" he said, with his bald head and mouth.


    Yashan then said, "no, there should have been a blue star here. You see, these energies are in the shape of cloud vortex, indicating that there must have been a huge star before."


    "Yashan, how can you be sure that the original stars here must be blue energy stars?" the bald head asked.


    "I''m really worried about your IQ. The stars around here are intact. If it''s not a blue star, how can it disappear out of thin air?" Yashan said.


    At this time, the chief thief said, "this is the enfeoffment place of the divine court. Will the master of the divine house also find it and take the treasure away."


    "If so, this person must still be here. Because the breeding place of this treasure can be preserved for a long time until the energy is completely exhausted. We can find him."


    This is a group of thieves who do the business of robbing families.


    They wandered around, and I don''t know how many Protoss were poisoned by them.


    At this time, these people scattered and planned to search the energy belt for the whereabouts of their master. It happened that Chen Ze was near a blue star that had not yet been conceived.


    The dazzling brilliance of the stars attracted a god thief to come near, "blue star!"


    He looked greedy and stretched out his hand.


    But a sudden attack directly scattered his arm, and a more rapid attack hit him, forcing him far away.


    Chen Zehu looked at him coldly on the Bank of lanneng stars: "who are you? This is a private area."


    "Ha ha..." the thief''s shoulder shook and his arm recovered quickly. This is the advantage of the energy body. It is easier to recover than the physical constitution of the flesh and blood body.


    "I''m worried that I can''t find you." he looked at the blue eyed stars and showed regret: "I wanted to swallow it privately, but now I can''t."


    At this time, he sent a message, and other thieves quickly gathered here after receiving it.


    "Do you have anyone else?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "Congratulations, you are lucky to be selected by our Danya divine thief group. Hand over your treasures and I may let your Divine heart keep most of them and have something to bury." the divine thief laughed.


    "What''s the mess? Is the Dan cliff God stealing group very good?" Chen Ze asked.


    The thief was almost angry. "Our Danya thief group is a thief group wanted by the divine court for a reward of 3 million divine gold. It''s on the reward list. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "It turned out to be a powerful group. It''s an honor to be on the wanted list, idiot." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Can you still laugh? Now my friends have surrounded me. You can''t run if you want to run." he roared angrily.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "why should I run? This is my territory. For you robbers, you can only kill them."


    Yidu was secretly assigned to the harem by Chen Mo, and her fief was naturally her own.


    "Our boss is also a middle God! You look like a first God, destined to be suppressed and killed!" he shouted.


    Chen Ze slowly raised his head: "whether I was suppressed by your boss is unknown, but you are destined to be killed by me!"


    In the palm of his hand, the divine thief''s face changed greatly after feeling the violent energy fluctuation. He turned and was about to escape.


    But suddenly a hand came out of his chest. He looked down and saw that the palm of this hand was holding his divine heart.


    "How could..."


    Before he finished saying a word, Chen Ze made a little effort, and the divine heart was completely broken and scattered.


    The energy body of the divine thief is also slowly dissipating. When it becomes illusory, finally other divine thieves arrive nearby. They are really angry when they see this scene: "you dare to kill my brother, die!"


    A god thief roared and rushed up. However, he was just a Protoss at the beginning of God level. Even if he was brave and good at fighting, he still couldn''t smooth the gap between Chen Ze and him.


    Today, Chen Ze seems to be only the size of the original God. In fact, because it is a quantitative body structure, the energy in the body has already reached the level of Zhongshen, and there is an absolutely defensive black Xuan body surface. I''m afraid it''s the best among Zhongshen, so it''s difficult to meet the enemy.


    Poof!


    Chen Ze smashed his divine body together with his divine heart, and died more quickly.


    All the other thieves calmed down and knew not to be impulsive.


    They all looked at Chen Ze coldly and wondered in their hearts.


    What kind of accomplishments does this guy have?


    Look, the divine body is just the realm of the first God. Why is it so powerful. Their companions know each other very well. Even the strongest primordial God, who controls the ancient god orthodoxy, can''t kill so easily.


    Soon, baldheaded, thief leader and Yashan all arrived here. When they saw more than 30 brothers surrounded by a person, they couldn''t help but be interested.


    "Boy, you''re unlucky," said the thief leader.


    Chen Ze didn''t so-called raise his hand, and Shenhui circulated: "that''s what the two thieves said just now, but they''re dead now."


    "You killed my brother? Then I can''t keep you!" his God''s eyes flashed and moved his intention to kill.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you broke into my house to make trouble, which makes me feel like I have to show you human kindness. If you count one today, you have to die!"


    "A first God, who dares to be arrogant, really doesn''t pay attention to my Dan cliff and die!"


    Zhongshen''s hand is extremely powerful.


    The huge and majestic offensive started from his divine crown, gathered in the palm of his hand and rolled towards Chen Ze. The fierce vigorous wind blows the energy around, and countless stars are blown out of orbit and burst out.


    There is still a big gap between Chen Ze and his divine body, but he is fearless.


    The black Xuan body surface was sacrificed, and Chen Ze turned into an empty abyss. His fist hit out like a meteor, and instantly penetrated the God body of Dan cliff.


    The two turned around each other after interleaving. Dan Ya said coldly, "I underestimated you! Your combat power is stronger than the original God."


    Chen Ze slowly raised his hand: "I looked up at you. God, but so."


    All the thieves, including Dan ya, turned pale when they saw what Chen Ze was holding.


    That is... The divine heart of Danya!

 Chapter 1553

    A move caught the heart of a strong man at the middle God level. What a divine power?


    Even an ordinary high God can only crush and kill in an all-round way, but can''t do it so cleanly.


    "You..."


    Dan cliff has been in the divine world for countless years. He has become a notorious God thief. He is not an ordinary person. He is also a middle God. His combat power is very strong.


    But today, he was killed by a man who only had the first God level divine body. The key is that Chen Ze has no divine crown on his body. He is simply an ordinary divine family.


    "It''s your Divine Body! You''re not an energy body!" Danya found the clue and roared, "it''s impossible. How can the material Divine Body abandoned by my protoss have such strong combat power!"


    "Want to know? If there is reincarnation, think about it in your next life."


    Click!


    Chen zesu came to kill and attack decisively and directly crushed the heart of God.


    Then he saw that Dan Ya''s eyes were dim and finally turned into a hole. Taking this as the source, the divine body began to collapse rapidly and dissipate into Tao energy around.


    Gollum!


    All the thieves around are frightened. Their boss is dead. Do they still have a chance?


    Ya Shan''s eyes glittered, "so strong and stylish. Man, I want to be your woman!"


    She said and rushed up. Chen Ze had no expression. Just when she thought she had succeeded in approaching Chen Ze, her strong combat power poured into Chen Ze''s body.


    "Die!"


    The woman drank, but Chen Ze''s seemed not to have been hit. The divine body was just a dim flash and turned into ordinary.


    "How could this be possible! Why didn''t my attack have any effect?" she was close to Chen Ze at this time, and her eyes were no longer crazy killing intention, but panic and despair.


    Click!


    Chen Ze covered it with a palm, poured it directly into the heart of God from her celestial spirit cover, and killed it completely.


    Immediately, Chen Ze stopped and began to slaughter wildly. The thirty thieves ran away crying for their parents and ran into the galaxy. However, Chen Ze''s speed was too fast.


    In particular, the space ability is transformed here and combined with the rules of the divine world. The speed of instantaneous movement is amazing.


    His speed can reach thousands of degrees per second.


    A group of God thieves were completely killed by Chen Ze. He also had a preliminary estimate of his combat power. He could kill the God, but he didn''t know whether he could fight with the high God. But with heixuan''s absolute defense, he should be able to protect his life.


    Finally, there is some capital to stand firm.


    Although there are many Protoss with medium God level combat power in the divine world, because the divine world is vast, the probability of the two middle gods meeting is very low, and such combat power can be guaranteed.


    Seeing that there are still four blue stars in this energy belt, I don''t know when the time will end, and he doesn''t intend to wait here.


    Ready to return to the Shenfu planet, I saw the huge divine ship left by the Danya divine theft group from a distance.


    "I''ll go. What a big magic weapon."


    Chen Ze was shocked. He felt that the mecha he refined was huge enough. Unexpectedly, the ship was 25000 degrees wide and nearly 40000 degrees long.


    Seeing the vacuum behind it, although it has become a curve due to the rotation of the galaxy, Chen Ze can still see his mouth.


    "If you pass them directly, I''m afraid the whole galaxy will be divided into two. What should I tell you when Yi comes back? Damn it!"


    He flew to the divine ship, which was empty, but the interior was very luxurious. Chen Ze toured around and found that the divine ship could not be sealed with divine grain at all. He had no choice but to turn its bow, reopen it along the vacuum zone, and then reopen to the axis line of the galaxy center, and stay in place by relying on the strong gravity of the galaxy.


    "We have to repair galaxies. It seems that we have to go around and find some galaxies to supplement them."


    The Shenfu galaxy is very large. Chen Ze found four large galaxies before reluctantly repairing them.


    Now with the dust blue gold, Chen Ze plans to start refining a treasure that protects his mind. He now has absolute defense, and the soul is the biggest weakness.


    After returning to the gods and stars, he began to refine in isolation.


    In just one year of the divine world, a huge divine ship opened from the depths of the divine world. A huge flag fluttered on the flagpole. It was impressively a Golden Phoenix waving its wings and emitting dazzling light.


    On the divine ship, a woman sits high on the golden throne. The divine body is vast and huge, even up to two thousand divine degrees. Her divine crown is even more terrible. It has been as thick as five divine degrees.


    There are three layers of God awns inside and outside, each surging with terrible God Ze.


    "Shenshuai, we found a divine ship that has not been registered in the divine court. Looking at the mark of the ship, it seems to be a divine thief." then someone came and saluted respectfully.


    The woman opened her eyes slightly. There were 108 purple stars rotating in each pair of God pupils.


    "Did you find out who it was?" she said.


    His men said: "at present, it is speculated that it should be the God thief Dan cliff on the wanted list."


    "It''s that little shrimp. He has committed a lot of minor crimes in my area recently. Many Chu Shen territories have been destroyed by him. Yin Yang, you took someone to destroy them. I have other things to do this time. Don''t waste too much time." she said.


    "Yes, God is handsome."


    Press yang to withdraw from the body and directly point the general.


    There are ten middle gods on this divine ship. With three people and 50 early gods, Zhuyang sent out the same shenting battle armor and flew to the divine theft ship suspended by Chen Ze over the axis of the galaxy.


    This group of people quickly arrived near the divine ship. The three central gods looked at each other and then joined hands.


    Boom!


    The huge attack force directly smashed the divine ship, and the huge shock wave poured into the center of the galaxy, causing gravitational chaos, and countless planets were thrown away. The inner galaxy was almost completely destroyed, and endless energy spread in an instant. The explosion pushed the Shenfu stars in the middle away and quickly flew to the deep space.


    Chen Ze felt the fluctuation of energy and frowned.


    But at this time, it is the key for him to refine the magic weapon of the soul, which can not be stopped easily.


    Outside the galaxy, Yin Yang saw that it was just an empty ship, and his expression was a little serious. "People may have gone to the galaxy. You enter the galaxy to check and find out people."


    The 50 first gods flew around the galaxy, while the eyes of the three middle gods all looked at the god house planet moving outward.


    "If Dan cliff really exists, it will probably stay on this planet. His combat power is not low, and the three gods will need to work together."


    Then three figures rushed to the god house stars.


    Just as they were about to fall into the ground, they heard a majestic bell ringing, shaking their divine heart and energy body.


    "There are experts here. Be careful," Yin Yang reminded.


    The three men passed through the atmosphere and entered the real area of Shenfu stars. From a distance, they saw a huge golden bell shadow suspended in the air, and Shenhua rushed out of the sky, which was more than ten degrees divine.


    "What a superb magic weapon. It seems to have an attack effect on divine consciousness." a middle God opened his mouth.


    "It''s a bell. It''s obviously a defense magic weapon. And feel the smell of the material. It seems to be dust, blue and gold. It''s a high-level divine material," said Zhuyang.


    "How many evils must be done by this Dan cliff to collect so much dust and blue gold. Even if we lose our wealth, it is difficult to exchange it."


    "This magic weapon has taken shape. You should be careful. It can attack and defend. We must kill it with one blow."


    At this time, Zhuyang waved. The three were divided into three directions and jointly shot at the place where Chen Ze lived.


    The three of them worked together to smash the whole Shenfu star in an instant, and the material exploded with energy, just like a supernova.


    The three retreated for a distance and waited for the end of the impact. At the same time, they scattered their divine consciousness and explored carefully. They didn''t intend to let Chen Ze go.

 Chapter 1554

    The gloom of Chen Ze''s Divine Body dissipated. He put away the black black armor and opened his eyes.


    He just wiped out the invading Danya God stealing group and spent time and energy repairing the galaxy. Now it was completely destroyed and even the Shenfu planet burst.


    Yi''s family has disappeared for so many years, which makes Chen Ze very angry.


    He got up slowly and rushed out with one foot in the air.


    "He''s out, do it!"


    The three joined hands again to launch a terrorist attack. In such an offensive, even a high God should avoid the edge for the time being. If he wants to defeat it, he needs to use all his strength.


    The man who rushed out between them was not very big, not even a crown.


    Ping Shen?


    "We seem to be wrong," said Yin Yang.


    But the attack has been hit. This time, it seems to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Boom!


    But the rushing figure was very fierce. He went up against the attack of the three of them and completely dispersed it with one punch. The scattered vigorous wind rolled a large number of planets to shoot in all directions, collided with each other and exploded again and again.


    Chen Ze rushed directly in front of the three people by taking advantage of the turbulent flow of energy, tore the space with his big hand, and the palm of his hand didn''t know how many stars were covered.


    The three men saw that the terrible smell of this palm was so strong that they didn''t dare to face the enemy directly, so they quickly retreated.


    When Chen Ze saw that the three men were separated from their own attack, the corners of his mouth bent: "destroy my God''s house and die!"


    He stepped out of the space with one foot. A middle God didn''t expect that his speed was so fast that he was directly trampled and exploded the God body.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a divine pattern suddenly appeared, scattered and dazzling.


    I saw that the broken divine heart disappeared in an instant and condensed again in the distance.


    The God gasped and looked at Chen Ze fearlessly, "you are not a thief, we are not an enemy, there is a misunderstanding!"


    "What''s wrong? My home has been destroyed." Chen Ze took a deep breath and calmed down temporarily.


    Zhuyang stopped in the far sky and said, "we found the ships of the Danya divine theft group outside the galaxy. They do all kinds of evil. As a divine court army, we should destroy them."


    "So you are the divine court army." Chen Ze then restrained his killing intention and said, "I have killed the Danya divine bandit group, and it will no longer exist. However, you have destroyed my home, which is the enfeoffment of the divine court, and you have to compensate."


    The three were embarrassed for a moment. At this time, a guard of the shenting army flew over in the distance: "commander, we found an energy band on one side of the galaxy, in which there were blue stars."


    no wonder!


    The three knew why Chen Ze had so many magic weapons for refining dust blue gold. It turned out that there was a dust blue gold deposit here.


    "In the divine court code, the land of all rare resources is collected by the divine court. We will officially collect this galaxy according to the divine court code and compensate you afterwards. However, you have to hand in the dust and blue gold collected privately. Don''t worry, we will exchange it for the same merit for you and won''t take advantage of you." Yin Yang said.


    "It''s long gone. I''ve refined it into magic weapons. The material God''s court has orders to levy, and I have no right to my own magic weapons. If you forcibly plunder, what''s the difference from divine theft."


    Chen Ze was not wordy. At this time, the refined magic weapon of the divine clock was suspended on his divine knowledge platform, completely protecting the divine soul.


    He doesn''t care what God court is or not. Once these people move their mind of forcible robbery, he doesn''t mind killing each other.


    After all, Zhuyang came on behalf of the God handsome and said, "it''s a great sin for you to collect precious minerals without reporting them. Whether you refine them into magic weapons or not, you should turn them in! I advise you not to make unnecessary struggle. Our God handsome is watching from a distance. She is a high God and strong."


    Chen Ze turned his head and saw the huge divine ship with the Golden Phoenix flag from a distance. It was even more frightening and huge. It was 70000 divine degrees in length. If he came, he was afraid that he would crush the Shenfu Galaxy in an instant.


    "It''s impossible for me to hand over the magic weapon. There are four blue stars in the energy belt, and the output is not low." Chen Ze''s attitude is firm.


    "You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Zhuyang turned to the people around him and said, "look at the star map and see who he is."


    Since it is the place of enfeoffment of the divine court and the jurisdiction of its own God, it must be recorded.


    His subordinates quickly checked, then showed Iraq''s information and compared it, saying: "commander, he is not the owner of this galaxy. The owner of the galaxy is called Iraq. She is a woman and has entered the divine and demon battlefield for more than 100 years in response to the call order of the divine court. Moreover, there is no information about him in our peaceful God database."


    "You are so brave that you dare to use other people''s identity without distinction between men and women." Zhuyang smiled after hearing this.


    Chen Ze was speechless: "when did I say I was the master of the land of enfeoffment? I just said this is my home."


    "What''s your relationship with Yi?" asked Yang.


    "It''s my daughter-in-law. I walked out of her mysterious world, and the divine court naturally didn''t have any information about me. I used to refine magic weapons at home. First, the divine robber group attacked, and then you. At least the divine robber group just robbed, but you destroyed my house. How can I explain when my daughter-in-law came back and saw this?"


    Chen Ze looked like the boss was wronged.


    "You still have reason. It''s a felony to take the rare blue gold without permission. If you don''t know the code when you first entered the divine world, you can forgive it. But the magic weapon must be turned over. As for here, we will re seal a new star domain for you as appropriate." Yin Yang said.


    "After all, you still covet my baby. I tell you, it''s impossible! Fight if you want, when I''m afraid of you?"


    Chen Ze rediscovered his sense of war and rushed into the sky, brighter than the galaxy in the dark divine world.


    "Die!"


    Zhuyang was also angry. He had the patience to spend so much talk. This guy simply couldn''t get in oil and salt.


    Both moved and rushed towards each other.


    Just a face-to-face, Chen Ze smashed the God body of engraved Yang with a fist, and even the God heart was exposed.


    Zhuyang ran away, his face dignified.


    "Your Divine body is so strange. It seems that you have stronger defense magic weapons. You can completely ignore my attack," he said.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him. He took another long step and came close and continued to blow his fist.


    Boom!


    This time, the engraved Yang flew far away, the divine body completely overflowed, and a divine heart also appeared cracks. I''m afraid it will be difficult to support Chen Ze''s blow.


    Chen Ze also seemed to really kill his heart, and yuankong hit it with a punch.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a huge and slender hand appeared on his head, completely wrapping him and the attack.


    The hand shadow is directly grasped, and the protoss such as engraved Yang in the distance are excited to see it.


    "It''s Shenshuai''s move, arrogant thief. I''m going to pay the price of death."


    All the people of the shenting army were also excited. The number of times their family God handsome shot was not much. Looking at the flashing horror of that hand, it almost collapsed the space, and Chen Ze who was held in the palm of his hand would die.


    Who expected that before ten breath, they saw a shining light penetrating from all parts of the hand shadow, and then a strong offensive overflowed.


    Boom


    Then the whole figure of the hand completely collapsed, and Chen Ze rushed out of it, panting heavily.


    The cultivation of Gao Shen was really terrible. Chen Ze was almost overwhelmed by the attack of Huaying so far away.


    But he was also angry. After he rushed out of the attack, he took a gun directly from the storage ring, untied the seal of divine pattern, and instantly became larger and turned into a giant gun with a length of 5000 divine degrees.


    Chen Ze poured shells directly at the divine ship.


    The terrible shells flew to the divine ship with great impact. Then another hand appeared, trying to intercept the shell.


    After the shell collided with it, it exploded directly, and the endless power turbulence overflowed, completely annihilating all the surrounding galaxies.


    The shockwave smashed the hand shadow again and rolled it towards the divine ship.


    Boom!


    He saw that the divine ship was lifted sideways. Although it was only slightly tilted, it was enough to stunne the people of the divine court army such as Zhuyang here.


    I couldn''t help looking at the huge gun beside Chen Ze''s body. I was very curious about what magic weapon it was and how powerful it was.


    It can crush the defense of the high God. Not to mention, even the divine ship shook.


    In the boat, the goddess was handsome, her face was blue, and her body disappeared in the distance.


    When Chen Ze appeared again, he was close to her. The majestic divine body was vast. Chen Ze looked like a child in front of her.


    Chen Ze looked at her straightly, "what are you looking at? Just shoot at me. Don''t you allow me to fight back. Are the shenting troops so domineering? What''s the difference between destroying my home and snapping hats indiscriminately?"


    But the goddess Shuai didn''t say a word to Ben. He grabbed Chen Ze directly, took Chen Ze with the giant gun and turned the divine ship.

 Chapter 1555

    Poop!


    Chen Ze fell to the ground and felt his divine sense tremble. It can be seen that the goddess is really a little angry.


    When he looked up, the goddess Shuai had sat back on the throne. Originally, he was tall and the throne was very high. At this time, he looked at Chen Ze with a condescending posture.


    They didn''t speak for a moment and looked at each other.


    At this time, a female deputy general next to him angrily shouted, "bold, you dare to look so directly at God and handsome."


    Chen Ze turned over and sat down directly on the ground. Anyway, he has been caught in the nest. From the cultivation of the female high God in front of him, it seems a little difficult for him to escape. He might as well be generous.


    "With such a beautiful face, people can see it. If they don''t want to be seen, they can cover it up," he said.


    "Frivolous man!" the female adjutant said, "God handsome, I ask you to kill this madman."


    The woman on the high seat still looked at Chen Ze unharmed and suddenly said, "go down."


    Others were stunned, but no one dared to resist their God''s command. When the female adjutant left, she looked angry, "I''ll kill you sooner or later."


    Pretty proud.


    At this time, Chen Ze completely sat down, and his body gradually rose up in the air, so as to look at the goddess handsome.


    "Your cultivation route is very good. You didn''t abandon the material God body and walked out of such a strong way." she said.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist. "Thank you for your praise. Shenshuai, you are a senior official of the shenting army. Shouldn''t you protect your people? My family has been destroyed by you. It''s so unreasonable."


    "My soldiers are always unreasonable in front of military orders." the woman said, "it''s you who embezzle high-level divine materials. I can execute you at any time."


    "Although the divine court commands the whole divine family, it is impossible to completely control all resources in its own hands. Otherwise, why let the divine thieves run rampant and destroy everywhere." Chen Ze said calmly: "you don''t put your mind on eliminating the divine thieves and embarrass me instead, which makes me very disappointed in the divine court."


    The woman was very calm: "the divine court doesn''t care about your disappointment. We really can''t control all the resources of the divine world, but what we meet must be in our hands."


    "So ah, that energy belt has been controlled by you, so why rob my things. Being stingy and handsome, stingy is almost the same." Chen Ze complained.


    "You are really brave. Believe it or not, I will kill you now?" the goddess Shuai said.


    Chen Ze raised his hands: "try it. I can''t run you and I can''t beat you. However, it''s not so easy for you to kill me."


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the goddess Shuai suddenly burst into Shenhua in her eyes, turning into two terrorist murders with the intention of penetrating Chen Ze.


    But Chen Ze didn''t eat dry food. His body became dim in an instant, and black Xuan armor was generated in an instant. The absolute defense attribute blocked the goddess''s attack.


    The goddess Shuai''s eyes turned purple at this time, and the stars'' eyes were constantly changing. "This is the way you stopped my attack. Looking at the breath, it seems to be black."


    "You are worthy of being a high God and strong man. You can directly see my means. What''s the matter? Envy me. My black Xuan armor can block all your attacks. The divine soul has the protection of magic weapons. You can''t kill me at all." Chen Ze said proudly.


    "It seems that your value is much higher than the dust blue gold mine." the goddess Shuai finally showed a smile, very beautiful.


    "Don''t kill me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Can consider."


    Chen Ze was speechless. "I have to give you a chance to atone for your achievements."


    "Admit guilt?" she said.


    Chen Ze pulled the corners of his mouth in pain: "careless, let you drill a loophole."


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just a little resource. I don''t pay attention to it. On the contrary, I''m very curious about you. I take the material God route, have the black Xuan armor that even I envy, and the strange magic weapon. What''s it?"


    She looked at the cannon, which had been sealed and placed next to it.


    "This is called a gun. As long as the shell is powerful enough, Ping God can also kill Gao God."


    Chen Ze is not bragging. He has proved the power of this gun to the goddess. Even her defense could break through, and even Yu Wei almost overturned the divine ship.


    "My ships and soldiers need this magic weapon," she said.


    Chen Ze showed off so much that he was looking for his backer. After all, Yi''s status in the protoss is too low. In front of her, the goddess looks very powerful and worth hugging.


    "What benefits can I get? Don''t say anything to plead guilty. I don''t eat this set," Chen Ze said.


    "I allow you to be my man," said the goddess Shuai, "see the Golden Phoenix flag over there."


    "It''s very beautiful, very attractive and very imposing," Chen Ze said.


    "Our Shenfeng Legion is one of the three major legions of the shenting army. Over the years, more than ten generals have been highly valued by the shenting. My personal habit is that as long as you have the ability, I will recommend you to the shenting." she said.


    Chen Ze is not Xiaobai. He said with a smile, "don''t draw me big cakes. You can join me. I can also refine such magic weapons for you, but you have to cover me in the future."


    The woman smiled, "I''ve been my servant of Ning Bing. Naturally, I''ll cover it. In this divine court, I don''t nod. No one dares to be against you."


    "Deal."


    After negotiating with the goddess Shuai, Chen Ze also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, he has no foundation in the divine world.


    This is not the great world in which he lived in the past, but a higher dimensional world. Ning Bing, the high God, can completely suppress Chen Ze.


    Who knows how many strong men are hidden in this terrible divine world.


    On the other side, the female adjutant loudly reported outside the door: "Shenshuai, Zhuyang, they are back."


    "Come in."


    At this time, Hula walked into a large group of people. It was the middle God who was qualified to enter Ning bingshuai hall. There were two high gods among them.


    When Zhuyang saw Chen Ze, he couldn''t help but be angry. "Thief, now you know how handsome we are."


    Ning Bing said at this time: "Zhuyang, he will be one of us in the future. You can''t take personal revenge anymore."


    The female adjutant took the lead in opposing: "Shenshuai, this man''s origin is unknown and he is not a Protoss. Is it appropriate for us to let him join so rashly?"


    "He retains the independent cultivation of Taoism in the metaphysical world and is not a person in the divine world. But my Protoss has always accepted talents who go out of the metaphysical world. Moreover, the three commanders of my Shenfeng corps are not his opponents, which is worth attracting."


    As soon as she said this, the three of Zhuyang lost face and bowed their heads one after another.


    Seeing that there was no hope of stopping him, the female adjutant had to say, "God handsome, what position shall I arrange for him? Now there are no vacant positions in the Legion, and there are no redundant people to allocate to him."


    "Be my personal soldier for the time being. By the way, what''s your name?" she asked.


    Chen Ze answered his name, and Ning Bing said again, "Hualian, you belong to one area in the personal battalion to him, and others are not allowed to enter."


    "Yes, God is handsome."


    Although the female adjutant named Hua Lian was not satisfied with Chen Ze, she strictly followed Ning Bing''s orders and took him to the back hall.


    "Why do you despise me so much?" Chen Ze asked when he came out of the handsome hall.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You''re really lucky to be the personal soldier of God''s commander. Only a few people in the whole God Phoenix army are qualified to be the personal soldier of God''s commander. Do you see those commanders? They are all the personal soldiers of God''s commander. It''s more beneficial to practice with the guidance of God''s commander than to inherit the ancient Shinto." Hua Lian said.


    Chen Ze smiled. It seems that his choice is not wrong this time.

 Chapter 1556

    Chen Ze had already prepared for the big stroke of the protoss, but he still didn''t expect that there was an entrance to the mysterious world in the back hall.


    The goddess named Ning Bing is so handsome that she can conceive her own metaphysical world.


    The metaphysical world is a real world. The great world where Chen Ze once lived is just a broken metaphysical world, which is already vast and incomparable.


    The mysterious world of Ning Bing is more complete and vast.


    Hua Lian came with Ning Bing''s handsome order and assigned Chen Ze to a small world in the xuanjie world. Chen Ze lived alone, which was very luxurious.


    "You will live here in the future. If you have anything to do, please contact me." she threw out a communication magic weapon made of unknown material, which seems to be of high level.


    Chen Ze didn''t say much, and Hualian left directly.


    Comfortable.


    Chen Ze was very comfortable. As soon as he sat down, he felt energy fluctuations. Then he saw an avatar of Ning Bing appear in front of him.


    "Can you tell me about heixuan now?" she still cares about it.


    Black Xuan, but the most troublesome look in the divine world, makes countless strong people love and hate with the refining God.


    "There is no special means. Enough temperature and pressure can melt the black Xuan and maintain its original divinity. By integrating other materials, it can be refined into a good defense magic weapon," Chen Ze said.


    "I feel that your black and black armor is not a magic weapon, but a kind of magic," she said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "my eyes are really poisonous. I can only change the material structure of the Divine Body in a duel and temporarily turn it into black Xuan."


    "It seems that we still have a blind spot in the study of material gods. We have abandoned such precious nature." Ning Bing sighed.


    "There is no absolute powerful divine body, only the most suitable divine body. At least the divine family is becoming bigger and stronger in the energy cultivation system and controlling all families. That''s your answer," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing smiled, "you''re preaching to me."


    "It''s just a little personal opinion. Forget it if you don''t recognize it. Don''t be serious." Chen Ze has no respect for her from the bones of other Shenfeng Army soldiers.


    Wow


    Ning Bing then took out a pile of precious divine materials and put them in front of Chen Ze. What she gave in her identity was not the junk accumulated by Yi for many years, but all high-level divine materials.


    "I need a pair of black and black armor and refining as many cannons as possible. The biggest problem for us to eliminate God thieves is not that we can''t beat them, but that we can''t pursue them for a long distance," she said.


    "It''s easy to say, but the refining of black xuanzhan armor needs a special environment. At least find a galaxy with a diameter of more than 100000 degrees, and I need to rely on the temperature and pressure in the center of the galaxy. As for the giant gun, I can only say refining as much as possible. After all, the consumption of this thing is not the gun body, but the shell. You have enough divine materials to refine the gun body, but you want to make a large quantity Not enough shells. "


    The goods are clearly trying to fill their pockets.


    Refining giant guns doesn''t consume much divine materials at all, and most of the materials of shells are directly quantized by him with energy.


    However, when it comes to the battle between high gods such as Ning Bing, Chen Ze decided to improve the shell and add some powerful divine materials as auxiliary to further strengthen the power of the shell.


    "God material, you don''t have to worry. How long can I see my cannon?" she asked again.


    "Let''s spend one tenth of the year. I''ve refined a lot. I have some experience." Chen Ze always has to show benefits as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Then she left.


    "Alas, I can''t imagine that I have become a migrant worker now." Chen Ze sighed, then his eyes focused on these divine materials, and he couldn''t help but shine.


    "Good thing. Now you can refine more advanced machine armor."


    One tenth of the Shendu year is a year. Chen Ze successfully refined a giant gun with a caliber of three Shendu early, which is the length of light years.


    Then he began to agglomerate shells, tried to add some powerful divine materials, and repeatedly tested and obtained a high-energy explosive shell, which was twice as powerful as a simple quantum superposition shell.


    At this time, he took the initiative to go out of the mysterious world and came to Ning Bing with refined equipment.


    "I''ve seen God," he said.


    Ning Bing smiled, "yes, you know, salute me."


    "At least you cover it. I can''t lose face under your hand," Chen Ze said.


    "They are all the people I trained myself, and they all belong to my disciples. They are loyal to me. It''s understandable to be angry at your disrespect." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to continue to tangle with this. He directly puts out the giant guns and ten shells, which is very powerful and powerful.


    "Shenshuai, the caliber of this giant gun is more than ten times that of my previous one. In addition, I have improved the shell. Now the power of a shell is almost 50 times that of your previous one."


    Ning Bing''s expression appeared a ripple after listening to it. Only her own heart knew it.


    She knows the power of Chen Ze''s previous shot very well. If the power is increased by 50 times, it can break through her divine crown and threaten her divine body.


    "Not bad." Ning Bing said, "the place we''re going to next is a huge galaxy with a diameter of 100 million degrees. It''s enough for you to refine black Xuan armor."


    One hundred million Shendu, Chen Ze feels that his brain is not enough. How big is it.


    "Shenshuai''s pen is big enough. In fact, one or two hundred thousand is enough," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s better to be a little bigger. It''s convenient for you to refine black Xuan armor with better performance. This time I''ll give you the best armor to refine divine materials. With black Xuan, even if you can''t achieve absolute defense, at least you have to be able to resist 90% of the attack of Gao Shen."


    She said.


    Chen Ze pretended to wipe a cold sweat: "God handsome, I''ll try my best. After all, I''ve only seen you a high God. How can I know the combat power of the strong at your level."


    "The strength of the protoss depends on the size of the Divine Body in the early stage, and depends on the divine crown in the later stage. Now I am a high God who has been canonized three times, with a triple divine crown. The combat power is the first echelon among the high gods," she said.


    Chen Ze is relieved. Even Ning Bing can''t kill him with one blow. It seems that he definitely has enough means to protect his life when he meets other high gods in the future, even in the first World War.


    He then hesitated and rubbed his hands: "well... Shenshuai, my practice has entered the bottleneck, and the divine body cannot expand. Do you know what means can improve the strength of the divine soul?"


    "Some rare divine materials and precious medicines are OK, but I don''t have them right now. However, with your current cultivation accomplishments, you can try to seal the gods. After success, the spirit will be sublimated," she said.


    "Can a material God like me seal God?" he said in surprise.


    Ning Bing said with a smile: "in fact, a large part of the ordinary gods of the protoss also follow the material God body route. Only when they reach a certain level of cultivation will they abandon the material God body to further improve their cultivation. There are also some people who use the material God body to participate in the canonization of gods, but for countless years, the ancestors of the protoss have demonstrated that the combat power of the material God body is not as good as that of the energy God body."


    i see.


    "Then, how do I seal the gods?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This time we will go to the place where there is a projection of the gods list, which can complete the gods," she said.


    "Thank God, handsome!"


    Chen Ze''s sudden arrival made Ning Bing uncomfortable and finally had to smile.

 Chapter 1557

    The list of gods is the most mysterious and powerful magic weapon in the Protoss.


    It is said that it is owned by the Lord of the gods, but no one knows where it comes from.


    The real products of the list of gods are controlled by the God of the divine court. Within the control of the divine court, there are five projections of the list of gods, which can be used as the gods of ordinary Protoss.


    Only when the high God attacks the highest god will he go to the holy land of the divine court to strive for qualification.


    This time, they are going to a galaxy group called Yan, which is vast and huge, with a diameter of 100 million Shendu.


    However, at this time, the Shenfeng Legion is still a long way from the inflammatory Galaxy Group, and he still has time to prepare.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. With your combat power, it shouldn''t be difficult to pass the canonization of the God list. Now the difficulty is whether you should continue to follow the route of material practice, because once the God is canonized, your God crown can''t change. And the cohesion of the God crown has a great relationship with the energy in your body."


    As a high God, Ning Bing has a high awareness of cultivation, which is much stronger than Yi. Her advice is very helpful to Chen Ze.


    "Is there any difference between the divine crown of the material system and that of the energy body?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing said: "The crown is a gift from the Lord of the gods to all the people, and it is the embodiment of the supreme Shinto that condenses the Lord of the gods. However, for countless years, the ancestors of the protoss have tried to sum up the types and strengths of the crown. I say that the crown is divided into five levels, and the first-time canonization can only obtain the crown of one to three levels. However, the protoss of the material cultivation system can only obtain the crown of one level. This is true There is a big gap in strength, so almost all Protoss will choose to abandon the material God body at the last moment of God sealing. "


    "I don''t care about the strength of the divine crown. I just want to know how to improve my divine knowledge after being canonized?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, there is improvement, but everyone is different. There are some spiritual Shinto, prophetic or aggressive, but very few in the crown. The crown is obtained immediately and is not controlled by people." Ning Bing said: "there will be some tests when you seal the God. In short, if you can pass, your divine consciousness will be greatly improved."


    It seems that everything depends on Providence.


    Chen Ze said helplessly.


    Boom!


    At this time, the divine ship suddenly shook, and both of them were accidents.


    What happened?


    The size of the divine ship and the presence of Ning Bing, the high God, only failed to estimate the power of Chen Ze''s shell, which was accidentally lifted by the earthquake.


    Neither of them showed too anxious. After waiting for more than thirty minutes, Hua Lian hurried in, "God handsome, we were ambushed."


    Chen Ze was surprised: "is there anyone who dares to ambush the Shenfeng Legion? Aren''t we one of the three legions of shenting?"


    "It''s not the three major legions of the divine court, but the three major legions of the divine court army. The divine court army has the fifth Route Army, which is controlled by the Lord of the divine court. In fact, the five Route Army has its own ace legion, and our divine Phoenix Legion is just one of many legions. In terms of real strength, it can only be ranked in the top ten." Ning Bing said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze looked depressed: "a little disappointed."


    "What do you have to be disappointed? If Shenshuai didn''t want the shenting military department to intervene and couldn''t get the supplement of personnel and resources, our Shenfeng Legion was definitely the strongest among all legions." Hualian was dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s attitude and directly opposed him.


    "Sister, I always wonder why you are so angry with me." Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "because Yin Yang is her divine companion, you beat someone else''s husband. How can you have a good face for you."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was surprised by this fact.


    Hualian stamped her foot in shame at this time: "God handsome, why do you talk nonsense? There''s nothing wrong. I didn''t promise him!"


    "I didn''t promise you to target me like this. I''m sick." Chen Ze broke out at this time.


    "I''m happy. I want you to take care of it!"


    The two men choked, Ning Bing was speechless, so he had to take out the power of God and handsome and shouted, "OK, when is it? We were ambushed!"


    "My subordinates are forgetful for a while, and please be punished by God." Hualian quickly apologized at this time.


    Chen Ze didn''t care at all. Then he saw a man coming in again. He was engraved Yang: "God handsome, please. We inadvertently broke into kamer''s territory."


    Ning Bing frowned after listening, "how could it be him."


    Chen Zegen didn''t know who it was and asked, "is he strong?"


    "Kamer was a strong man in the shenting army in his early years and ranked first among many Shenshuai. He is also our Shenshuai''s senior brother!" Hua Lian said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "since it''s a senior brother, why attack us?"


    "He... Betrayed the divine court." Ning Bing sighed and said, "as the reserves of the divine court, we who have obtained battlefield immunity can not be completely separated from the military book. Therefore, the divine court will let us form our own Legion to patrol and defend the various departments of the divine court."


    "My elder martial brother left the demon battlefield earlier and was also the first strong man to form his own army. He has been the leader of all armies for a long time, destroyed countless divine robbers and made great achievements. However, he can''t escape a word of love after all.


    100 million years ago, he was responsible for exterminating a god thief group, but he mourned the daughter of the head of the God thief group. The head of the God stealing group also wanted to have a good ending for his daughter, so he promised my senior brother to be incorporated.


    The two came together, and even his wife was pregnant. But at this time, another divine thief group did evil, and my senior brother led his team to destroy it, but when he returned, his wife''s divine thief group was destroyed by another Legion.


    At that time, my elder martial brother had reported the information of incorporation, so other legions could not attack this divine thief group. After his wife died and his unborn child, he led the crowd to exterminate the murderer and committed a heinous crime. "


    Ning Bing paused and said, "the shenting army once sent a large army to arrest him, but they were all conquered by his power. I didn''t expect that I would break into his territory today. I don''t know if it''s fate."


    Seeing her like this, Chen Ze tilted his head. "God handsome, how can I feel that you seem to like Carmel."


    Uh


    The two people here trembled with fear, but they couldn''t stop their curiosity. Their eyes burst out, hoping to know the answer.


    Ning Bing stared at Chen Ze, "are you very idle?"


    Hey, hey


    Chen zegan smiled and didn''t ask too much. After all, he was the boss.


    "Come on, go out and have a look."


    Ning Bing then walked outside the Shuai hall, and several people soon came to the bow. As a private soldier, Chen Ze is qualified to stand by Ning Bing''s body. From a distance, several divine ships in the distance are vast and huge. The leader is even longer than Ning Bing''s divine ship.


    A big flag on it hunts and moves. The totem is not a creature, but a strange talisman, shining and powerful.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see."

 Chapter 1558

    Voice turbulence in the starry sky, spread to each other.


    Soon, a great figure came out of the main ship. The God body was much higher than the protoss around him. Chen Ze roughly estimated that it was going to be tens of thousands of gods.


    The three corona halos also extend beyond 100 degrees, which is even larger than ordinary galaxies.


    "It turned out to be a younger martial sister. Unexpectedly, you have become the commander of the Legion since you haven''t seen it for many years." kamer opened his mouth, and the sound waves rolled Shenze, but there were divine thunder.


    "Elder martial brother, you have become so strong that if you didn''t do that, you would be qualified to participate in the gift of the Supreme God," she said.


    Chen Ze was speechless and bumped Hualian with his shoulder. "Hey, our God handsome looks very smart. How can he speak but in his head?"


    "Shut up, do you dare to question God''s handsome?" Hua Lian whispered angrily.


    "Why do you have a brain to mention it? It''s obviously stabbing others."


    "Shut up!" Hualian said.


    After all, Chen Ze is Ning Bing''s personal soldier, and Hua Lian is his own handsome adjutant. After Chen Ze joined, did these two people have too much contact with each other?


    Sure enough, as Chen Ze said, kamer originally had a faint smile on his face, but Ning Bing''s words directly changed his face, his eyes even changed, and the whole person''s breath became gloomy and terrible.


    "Elder martial brother, you have been infected by the mind devil!" Ning Bing was shocked after seeing it.


    "That''s enough! I don''t need you to talk yet." he was furious.


    Shit!


    After hearing this, Hua Lian worried and said, "if you are infected by the heart demon, you will be like a different person once you are angry. Now we are in trouble. After all, we belong to the divine court army and are likely to lead kamer."


    Chen Ze tilted his mouth: "I said that our God is handsome, but he can''t talk. If it''s just the case, senior brothers and sisters are deeply in love, it''s estimated that we''ll let it go."


    "No matter what, you have no right to accuse God handsome."


    The two whispered again, which made him even more uncomfortable. They even felt that their hopes had failed. They had been wrong for so many years.


    "This year is the year of sacrifice for the 300 million years of her death. My practice is to destroy an army of the divine court to pay tribute to her. Ning Bing, you''re unlucky." kamer said.


    Ning Bing''s face was dim. "Do you even want to kill me for her?"


    Look at her state, it''s bullshit to say that she has no feelings for kamer.


    "I''ll say that our God handsome has feelings for her senior brother. Don''t you believe it." Chen Ze muttered again.


    Hua lianbai glanced at him: "when did I stop believing? God Shuai didn''t admit it."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Hua Lian nodded and suddenly felt something wrong: "why do I tell you this? When is it now? You can''t see the situation clearly. Kamer has the cultivation of the Supreme God. Our God Shuai is definitely not an opponent. Now he''s going to kill and destroy us. It''s trouble."


    "Isn''t that still a high God? If you really think our God is handsome, you are a vegetarian? Thanks to your belief in her as a God, how can you doubt her now?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in God Shuai. It''s a big gap. God Shuai is not his opponent anyway!" Hua Lian said.


    Chen Ze hugged his shoulder. "Then you look down on me too much."


    "What does it have to do with you? You are mole ants in the eyes of our God handsome. How can you control the war?" Hua Lian said.


    "Do you want to make a bet? If our God wins, you must smile when you see me in the future. You can''t give me a face," Chen Ze said.


    "Wait until later."


    The third time they whispered, they fell into the eyes of engraved Yang again, which made the middle God level commander feel like he had no chance.


    "Don''t tell me to replace her. You, all the people in your Divine court are not qualified to mention her. Ning Bing, since you are my younger martial sister, I''ll let you leave alone. All the people of Shenfeng Legion must stay and become my sacrifice for my dead wife." kamer said.


    Ning Bing waved his big hand, "it''s impossible! You''ve also been on the battlefield. Will you agree to let you give up your Legion?"


    "Then there''s nothing to say. I don''t mind if you want to die with them," kamer said.


    "Elder martial brother, have you forgotten your oath? How can you live up to master''s teachings?" Ning Bing wanted to persuade him finally.


    Kamer took a deep breath without hesitation: "from the moment my wife was killed, the former kamer has died. Now I live to fight against the divine court and kill all the people of the divine court in my lifetime. You are not the first and will not be the last. I have not been human for a long time."


    Then he waved, "attack!"


    At the command, tens of thousands of figures rushed out from several divine ships in front, and each breath was strong.


    "Too many. Their number is more than ten times that of us," Hualian said.


    At this time, Ning Bing looked at Chen Ze: "the rest depends on you. I''ll fight him!"


    Her words surprised the rest of the Shenfeng army. Although Chen Ze''s combat power was obvious to all, it was not strong enough to face so many strong men.


    Because he is not the only high God in the Kammer legion, but four.


    Even if his God''s superior combat power drags Kammer, the other three high gods are not what they can compete with.


    This war is the most difficult one faced by their Shenfeng army. It is likely to be directly destroyed and become a failure in the annals of the shenting army.


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    Hua Lian roared and gasped, relieving the tension in her heart: "look what you can do."


    She is also a middle God cultivation. She doesn''t think that Chen Ze, who hasn''t even been granted a God, can lead them to resist the attack of so many people.


    Ning Bing has rushed over at this time. In the face of countless enemies, she doesn''t dodge. She blows out with one hand, forcing everyone to dodge and kills Carmer directly.


    "If you hurry to die, die."


    Kamer fought back directly and the two fought to one place.


    Their duel was powerful, and both of them were worried about those who hurt themselves and deliberately withdrew to the distance.


    The offensive of tens of thousands of people here has been formed and is rolling towards the Shenfeng Legion.


    "Hey, isn''t there you? Why don''t you do it?" Hualian couldn''t help teasing Chen Ze, but she was ready to do it.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "don''t worry, put the enemy in some."


    With that, Chen Ze directly put out three giant guns, which he prepared for himself in private. He didn''t expect to use it so soon.


    "Everyone listen, no one is allowed to attack without my order." Chen Ze shouted.


    People of Shenfeng Legion have seen the power of Chen Ze''s giant gun. It''s really powerful. However, if Ning Bing had not given Chen Ze permission before leaving, these people would not listen to his command.


    Yan Yang looked indignant: "how do you want to fight? Let''s look at it like this? Your giant guns alone can''t deal with the three supreme gods!"


    "How to fight is my business. If you don''t want to be destroyed, listen to the command."


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly and waited for those people. The distance was almost the same. The three giant guns lit up their eyes directly. In a flash, countless shells were fired by him in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    The first round of explosion was powerful and the most lethal.


    Those kamer''s men who rushed over didn''t expect that these shells were so powerful that they were directly killed by more than half.


    The rolling wave of attack has been emptied a large area.


    The situation on the battlefield turned around in an instant and was no longer so wide.

 Chapter 1559

    The sudden terrorist attack surprised kamer. He was no longer calm when so many men died at once.


    "Younger martial sister, I can''t imagine that such an expert is still hidden in your Legion. I want to fight one of them very much because they can kill so much in such a large range."


    Ning Bing is actually full of surprises. The power of the giant gun seems to be far more than she imagined.


    "It''s just the power of a magic weapon. Elder martial brother, don''t worry about it. Today''s war between you and me can fulfill my dream of fighting with you." she said.


    Both of them are high gods, but Ning Bing''s combat power is really poor. Carmel is too much. After all, as the most outstanding genius of the shenting army, the first person in countless legions of the shenting Fifth Army has the strength to impact the Supreme God.


    After the duel, Ning Bing soon lost the wind, and even came to the situation of being beaten.


    "It''s a pity that you started too late. You don''t have a deep understanding of Shifu''s ancient Shinto. The crown of God three times doesn''t match your Shinto. Otherwise, with your talent, you will never stop here," kamer said.


    Ning Bing doesn''t care whether she wins or loses. What she has to do now is to drag kamer and let Chen Ze rush out with his men.


    Although kamer is strong here and even the divine court will be pressed, he does not dare to leave this area easily. Now the situation in the God devil battlefield is tight, and the main force of the five Route Army has not come down in the battlefield for many years.


    Otherwise, even if kamer is strong, the divine court will never allow him to exist.


    "Elder martial brother, today you and I have fought a battle of life and death. Why say these words that make people hesitate. If it weren''t for your murderous intention, I thought you would keep your hand." Ning Bing said.


    "I have no emotion for a long time. I''m just a walking corpse. If my wife hadn''t let me live, I would have followed me. Younger martial sister, give up. Now you stop, and I can let you go." he said.


    "If you have no feelings, don''t say that again. Besides, I am a person with feelings. My men have been fighting with me for many years. Even if they don''t retreat in the face of such a powerful attack, how can I abandon them?"


    Ning Bing''s offensive is not reduced, and it seems that the two sides on the other side of the battlefield will also begin to engage.


    Kamer''s men approached the Shenfeng Legion under the leadership of three high gods. Chen Ze''s shells continued to bombard, but everyone was on guard. After all, no matter how fast the shells were, they were not cruise missiles and could not track the target.


    In a straight line, these people always have the means to dodge.


    Chen Ze saw that the killing power was far less than before, and the three high gods took the lead and rushed them to the ship. These people around him were afraid to be destroyed in an instant.


    He threw countless shells to Hualian: "the next big gun is operated by you."


    Hualian was eager to try. She had long wanted to try this thing. But now Chen Ze suddenly handed over the cannon to her to control. It was a little unexpected: "what are you doing? Do you want to run?"


    Chen Ze looked at the front with a dignified look: "the cannon can''t stop the three high gods. Remember, once you have a chance, withdraw with people, don''t hesitate!"


    Hualian was stunned at his words: "what are you talking about? What about God Shuai? And you. Besides, you''re going to stop the three high gods? How can it be!"


    She never believed that Chen Ze would have the courage to fight with Gao Shen, and she was not one, but three.


    "Why do you think our God Shuai wants to fight Kamo? It''s not to give us time to delay our escape. Hualian, listen to me. Before God Shuai leaves, let you listen to my command. My command now is that when I stop the three high gods, you will take people to withdraw and run as far as you can!"


    He then pedaled on the deck, and the humanized streamer rushed to the three high gods.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Hualian shouted at this time. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart. She never gave Chen Ze a good face for such a long time, but she didn''t want the man who had just joined the army to have such boldness of vision.


    "Hua Lian, what did he do?" Zhuyang came over and looked at Chen Ze''s back, not very understanding.


    "He went to intercept the three gods for us. Yan Yang, ride the cannon with me. We should strive for a superior duel environment for Chen Ze as much as possible, and we can''t let those people disturb him."


    Hualian quickly picked up a shell and put it into the gun chamber. Then she drove it out with energy.


    Boom!


    The shell exploded not far from Chen Ze''s advance, killing and dispersing those who intended to intercept him.


    Chen Ze looked back and smiled, then the speed was faster.


    Three huge guns kept lighting up, shells still flew out, and kept exploding to stop the ordinary thieves. Now let''s see if Chen Ze can stop the three high gods. Even if it''s only a moment, it''s enough for them to turn the bow and evacuate.


    In the starry sky, Chen Ze''s divine body was not huge. He took out a knife from his mind, a boundary tool he had not used for a long time, ZuLong Tiandao.


    With the blessing of his mind, the knife became more vast and huge. Although the knife may not enter the stream in the divine world, Chen Ze shared his heart and used it most skillfully after re refining.


    When!


    Chen Ze cut it out with a knife and flew in the air into three tail knives. He wanted three high gods to fly away.


    The three easily stopped his attack, and one of them said, "boy, you don''t think about your strength. You dare to intercept the three of us. You''re really looking for death!"


    The man grabbed it with big hands, covered the stars and diverted countless stars.


    Chen Ze swung his arm round, and the sabre Qi was very strong. He scattered the man''s attack, which was beyond the expectation of the three high gods in front of him.


    "What a strong cultivation, what a strange cultivation. You don''t even have a God''s crown. You can block my blow!" the man said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to get close to the divine ship, you have to pass me first."


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly flashed, and the huge mecha was loaded on him. His body increased by a large part, which was almost the same as the three high gods.


    "How many cards does Chen Ze have?" Zhuyang was shocked. Chen Ze''s magic weapons are strange, but they are very powerful.


    He didn''t know what the sudden human magic weapon was, but it seemed very powerful.


    "He is working hard for us." Hua Lian clutched her hands and looked worried.


    Zhuyang secretly glanced at her and said, "if you really don''t want to give up, you shouldn''t let him die like this. As long as you say, I can."


    "Why do you say this without any reason? They are all comrades in arms. Do you have the heart to watch him die?" Hualian said.


    Zhuyang thought Hualian was far fetched and explained, "I admire you for many years and failed at the last moment. Even if I know you already have someone else in your heart, I am still willing to fight for you. Unfortunately, he has passed, otherwise I will stop the three high gods. How good it is for you to fly away."


    Hua Lian was stunned when she heard this: "what''s the mess? Me, Chen Ze? You have a pit in your head. Hurry to get out and send orders to get ready for evacuation!"


    We can''t withdraw now because we don''t know whether Chen Ze can stop the three high gods. If they fail, their retreat at this time will inevitably affect the morale of the army.


    Therefore, they can only wait until Chen Ze can really stop the three high gods, so that they can make a chase to defend other gods and thieves during evacuation.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, the infinite light burst from the far sky, and Chen Ze finally fought with the three high gods.

 Chapter 1560

    The three men originally only wanted to send one to wipe out Chen Ze, but they didn''t want Chen Ze to become this strange thing. After becoming more powerful, they almost broke up the divine body.


    "Be careful, this guy is very strange. His body combat power should not be high, but the things he wears are so strong that he can pull his combat power to the same level as ours."


    The high God reminded Chen Ze after the fight.


    "This year is the year when God Shuai pays tribute to his dead wife. These sacrifices must not be let go. Let''s join hands and kill him as soon as possible."


    It''s not fun for the three high gods to work together. Originally, the combat power of the three high gods is not as good as Ning Bing, but after all, they cooperate with each other and have more power than ordinary people.


    Chen Ze was soon suppressed by these three people, but Chen Ze seemed to be on the verge of collapse, but he was always able to survive in the limit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 100% interest time. Chen Ze suddenly turned his head and shouted to Hualian and others behind him, "hurry up!"


    Here, Hua Lian bit her teeth and ordered, "everyone listen to the order and retreat!"


    At this time, someone steered the divine ship and quickly turned the ship body. It was about to evacuate backward. How could the God thieves who rushed up let Hualian and others do their best to stick up and attack.


    Each of them was full of war, and they were once regular soldiers of the divine court army. They only defected from the divine court because they followed kamer faithfully.


    "Want to go? It''s impossible. Our people have fought with the Shenfeng army. Your abacus is empty." a high God said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s very good that they are sheltered by Ning Bing God. They are not suitable for fighting in the battlefield. They hesitate and can''t see the situation clearly. It''s really a headache."


    "If such a person dies, it''s best not to drag down his companions. Unfortunately, you have no chance." said the high God.


    Chen Ze said, "there are opportunities."


    "Oh?" the man smiled. "What chance do you have now?"


    "If we kill the three of you, we don''t have to retreat."


    As soon as Chen Ze opened his mouth, the three people showed a smile. They all felt that Chen Ze was delusional.


    "By you?"


    The man took the lead to rush out and fight with Chen Ze quickly.


    They fought quickly and dazzled. If they didn''t perceive with divine consciousness, they couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye without using divine eyes.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll cut you! Pay attention to your Divine heart and don''t lose it."


    After Chen Ze said that, the corners of his mouth bent and showed a vicious smile.


    The huge mecha rushed to the sky and ran towards the man.


    "I''ll see how rampant you are!"


    The man roared. He almost gathered all his life''s accomplishments and planned to kill Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    The mecha was torn apart by his blow and flew away. The man threw his arm: "hum, it''s vulnerable!"


    At this time, his two companions said at the same time: "be careful!"


    Wheeze!


    It''s not loud, but it''s loud enough to be heard.


    He opened his mouth and looked down to see the huge hole opened in his chest. A bright light had flown out of it, holding the fragments of his divine heart and shooting at the winds in all directions.


    "It''s impossible!"


    His divine consciousness immediately faded, and his body began to collapse rapidly.


    Chen Ze rushed out from the deep shadow of the collapse of his divine body and waved from a distance. The fragmented mecha was loaded automatically and stayed on his side. Chen Ze stepped on his shoulder and spoke calmly: "fortunately, I''ve seen iron man. The mecha can be controlled remotely."


    Just after World War I, his real body withdrew from the mecha in the later stage, and used his powerful space ability to hide in the sub space and look for opportunities.


    Just when the high God thought he was successful and his divine knowledge was most relaxed, Chen Ze''s sneak attack began.


    Yuankong, Hualian and others have begun to duel with the chasing thieves. At this time, they can''t withdraw if they want to.


    But when she was dueling with others, she couldn''t help looking at the battlefield of Chen Ze. She knew she had made a mistake and shouldn''t have waited so long. She failed Chen Ze''s kindness in vain.


    But at this glance, she was stunned and secretly said what she saw?


    A high God''s body was collapsing, and the huge hole in his chest was empty. It was clear that the God''s heart was broken.


    How is that possible!


    Chen Ze, kill a high God!


    Soon, people on both sides of the battlefield noticed that at this moment, everyone stopped attacking and focused on the battlefield.


    Because they all know that there are only two places that dominate the battlefield. One is the duel between Ning Bing and kamer, and the other is the duel between Chen Ze and the three high gods.


    However, the latter one doesn''t care for kamer''s people at all. The three high gods can kill a small shrimp without a God''s crown anyway.


    But after seeing this, everyone was silent and took it for granted.


    Since this man went to stop the three high gods alone, he must have his extraordinary ability. Now facts have proved that he has the ability to kill the high God.


    Carmel and Ning Bing also noticed the match here. The death of a high God is a huge loss for Carmel.


    "Where did you find this man? It looks evil," he said.


    Ning Bing said, "at this time, I rushed alone to stop your three high gods. I don''t think it''s evil for my comrades in arms to do so. But..."


    She took a look at the mecha beside Chen Ze''s body, "this guy still lied to me. How much material did he pit me with such a powerful magic weapon."


    The fight between the two continued. It was only a moment to notice Chen Ze and them. Especially Ning Bing, she doesn''t dare to be too distracted in the face of kamer, otherwise she will lose more thoroughly.


    On the other hand, Chen Ze looked coldly at the remaining two high gods: "it''s your turn."


    "It''s a delusion. You lucky enough to sneak into someone, and we will never make a second mistake," said one person.


    "I really thought you could beat me?" Chen Ze smiled. "I was worried that the attack was heavy for the three of you. It''s hard to pursue the three of you. Now there are only two people left. Let''s have a real war."


    Then he turned his divine body into streamer and re entered the mecha. This time, he turned ZuLong Tiandao into a state that the mecha can hold, and set his foot on the starry sky, making the space ripple.


    Shua Shua


    Once again, Chen Ze''s offensive was not so embarrassed and suppressed as before. The body turned into a rainbow, and in an instant it pierced the chest of a high God and broke his divine heart.


    How!


    Others couldn''t believe it. It was God Gao. It seemed that he had just reacted, but he couldn''t make an effective attack. How could he be broken.


    "Lao Wu!"


    At this moment, the only surviving high God was flustered and rushed out to the battlefield.


    WOW!


    At this time, he seemed to break something and found that the space in front of him seemed to be isolated by something.


    The scene before him was completely fragmented, including the two men at war.


    In front of me, only my companion stood there intact and looked at me in surprise.


    It''s fake.


    Everyone was relieved when they saw the truth. It would be terrible if a man who didn''t even have a God''s crown would kill the high God with a blow.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, the deceived high God only felt a pain in his chest and burst in an instant. Chen Ze''s figure appeared from behind him, and there was a half cracked divine heart in his hand.


    He looked at the God surnamed Wu fiercely: "sorry, I succeeded in another sneak attack. You are so stupid."


    Wu surnamed Gao was furious. Just now he felt Chen Ze attacking himself, but he suddenly stopped halfway. He thought this guy was doing the same thing as before, so he didn''t act rashly and stand in a stalemate with it.


    But I didn''t want this guy to use such a short time to condense a mirror illusion around the battlefield, deceive his companions and be killed when he was distracted.


    Now, he is the only one left.


    However, even if he is left alone, as long as there is a real war, he will kill this hateful guy.


    "Die!"


    Men surnamed Wu drink too much.


    "Dead... It''s you!"


    See Chen Ze also moved, and this time his speed is very fast, instantly collided with a man surnamed Wu.


    Yuankong, everyone was secretly worried when they saw this scene. They didn''t know what the result was when the two faced each other.


    Countless streamers covered God''s eyes, and they could not see the battlefield situation.


    For a long time, everything dissipated. Chen Ze appeared with the mecha. The mecha''s arm had been broken and broken.


    Chen Ze, his face is not good. He seems to have been badly hurt.


    However, Wu, surnamed Gao Shen, who fought against him, disappeared.


    He''s dead!

 Chapter 1561

    "What a strong younger generation, what a strange way of cultivation. He should follow the material God body route."


    Here, kamer doesn''t seem to feel a little sad when he looks at the loss of three high gods in succession.


    "You really have to be cold enough. How can you say that those three people are also comrades in arms who have fought with you for many years." Ning Bing saw that Chen Ze was so powerful and killed three high gods.


    If he had not been a leader among the high gods, I''m afraid he would have been planted in this boy''s unreasonable attack.


    This war will show cunning and deception incisively and vividly. Deceive the opponent with mecha to kill one person, deceive the opponent with illusion, and then transfer the target to kill another person. In the last battle, however, it showed incomparable domineering spirit and cut and kill in a frontal duel.


    She hasn''t seen such a new person for many years.


    "Although most of the people I fought in the war have been dismissed, these three people used to be evil thieves, but they were subdued by me. Not only they, including me and those who still follow me here, are people who deserve to die." kamer said.


    Ning Bing sighed, and the duel between the two stopped temporarily. "You have clearly overcome the failure of God''s heart after being invaded. Why should you continue to go on. Is it because of your wife''s death that you have to fight against the God court army forever?"


    "There is no hatred for no reason in the world, and there is no betrayal without guilt." kamer looks dark and seems to recall the past. "You know, my wife''s death is actually a deliberate plan of the high-level of the divine court army. They just want to force me to rebel. Even if there is no such thing, there will be other things. I can''t continue to stay in the divine court army."


    "Is there anything else I don''t know? Master is one of the seven military leaders," she said.


    "Do you know that he was the one who planned this thing behind his back? Carmel has reported it to the incorporated God thief group. Who would dare to destroy it without giving me face? But there is my wife and my unborn child among them. We have been together for hundreds of years in the divine world. Even those who have no news should know it." Carmel suddenly became excited.


    "How could it be! You are the most beloved disciple of Shifu and the most gifted among our disciples. With your current accomplishments, you have also proved that you can impact the existence of the Supreme God." Ning Bing said.


    Kamer suddenly laughed wildly, "my favorite disciple, but I can never compare with his own son. I have been recognized by the six military chiefs of the divine court army and am about to take up the post of military staff. There is only one person competing with me. I don''t need to say who it is. If I don''t have an accident, his son will never come out. So I must make mistakes, even if I die."


    "Ha ha..." kamer laughs bitterly: "Just because of the position of a military counsellor, even if he spoke directly to me, I would give up his teaching grace. Moreover, if I really pursued a high position, I would not have come down from the battlefield. The position I obtained there was the real control of real power! But he killed my wife and my children for his own selfish sake."


    Kamer looks at the stars in the distance. Where are the stars that are constantly disappearing and then reborn.


    "You know, my biggest wish is to enter the headquarters of the divine court army and ask him why he is so cruel. I treat him like a father. Why is he so indifferent?"


    Ning Bing still didn''t dare to believe that his master would do it: "is there any misunderstanding? Elder martial brother, let''s not fight. I''ll go back to find my master and find out the truth."


    "Hundreds of millions of years have passed, do you think I will be a person who is so confused and resentful that I can''t even understand the truth." kamer looked at Ning Bing: "younger martial sister, we call ourselves Protoss. But in the final analysis, we are also human. In order to pursue strength and interests, we can give up the body given by heaven and earth. How do you think this selfish nature can be erased."


    "Everything is meaningless. I don''t want what happened to me to happen again. You''d better leave him. The farther the better."


    Kamer then completely restrained his intention to kill, just like a man who lost his soul: "I''m going to break my promise. I once promised kite to live well, but I''ve proved that I can''t do it for countless years."


    "Elder martial brother, what are you going to do? You can''t do stupid things anymore. If we have something to say, everything will get better." Ning Bing felt his state of mind, which was a strong intention of death.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t persuade me any more. For so many years, I''ve been trying to find someone to say what''s in my heart. Thank you for giving me this opportunity. Remember my words and let go, especially the closest people."


    Hum


    Just then, kamer''s chest was shining, and everyone vaguely saw that something seemed to be broken in the Shenhua.


    Then his divine body began to dissipate, turned into streamer and disappeared into the starry sky.


    "No!"


    Ning Bing rushed over crying. She ran all her accomplishments, but she couldn''t stop kamer''s death.


    The rest of the kamer God stealing group were stunned when they saw this scene. Their group head and three high God Deputy group heads died.


    The Kammer theft group disappeared.


    The others began to flee. Hualian ordered to hunt down and kill. After all, they were the shenting army and the Shenfeng army. The meaning of their existence was to eliminate these evil thieves.


    "No, let them go." Ning Bing returned in a low mood.


    There are still more than 100 people on the battlefield who have never left. They were all real shenting troops and soldiers of Kammer Legion.


    They are not those God thieves who come to take refuge in admiration. They all have their own beliefs.


    Kamer, that''s what they believe.


    "God handsome, we will follow to death. But where should we go now?" one lamented and fell into confusion.


    "If you have nowhere to go, you might as well join us." unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    This important decision must be made by Ning Bing. No one expected that he, who had just joined the Shenfeng army, would take the lead in making it.


    "Chen Ze, this is the more important thing. Only God Shuai can decide the fate of the Legion. This is her iron law," Hualian said.


    "Don''t raise your eyebrows and stare at me. Forget how you promised me before?"


    He looked at Ning Bing, "As far as our Shenshuai is concerned, do you think she has the mind to deal with these things? Besides, these are the strong men who followed Carmel from the God devil battlefield, and more than half of them are Chinese gods. To put it bluntly, if I don''t fight with Shenshuai, these people alone will be enough to destroy you. Why don''t you take the opportunity to recruit and expand your strength?"


    Chen Ze just threw out the reason. Without Ning Bing''s instructions on how to operate, he could only let Hualian, the adjutant, deal with it.


    Hualian was persuaded by Chen Ze and made a bold decision to take these people in, incorporate them into the weaving of Shenfeng corps, and even set up an independent team for them.

 Chapter 1562

    A crisis was over, even if it was not his wish, but kamer did die and his legion was wiped out. Most people died, only a few thieves escaped, and the most core and elite Kammer Legion soldiers were incorporated. This is a great achievement.


    Ning Bing was not in the mood, but Hualian, encouraged by Chen Ze, still made a post-war overall plan for this matter, found Ning Bing to brand the divine mark and sent it to the shenting army headquarters to invite merit.


    Shenting army headquarters.


    "Father, I think this matter reveals something strange. With Ning Bing''s cultivation, how can he beat kamer, but he is qualified to impact the existence of the Supreme God." a man in a robe has an extraordinary momentum.


    Sitting opposite the man was Ning Bing and kamer''s master, Jia Dao.


    A supreme God, one of the seven leaders of the divine court army.


    "The process is not important, the result is important. Now that kamer is dead, your demons for so many years have been removed," he said.


    Jia Zhenxing didn''t look very good. "Father, you seem to be sad."


    "I''ve always been sad. Sometimes I even wonder if I was too cruel in those years. If he said it clearly, he may not agree. Taking the lives of his wife and children as the condition for his betrayal, I, an elder, can be said to have no humanity." Jia Dao said.


    "So in your eyes, I''ve always been inferior to him. Even if I''m a member of the shenting army now, you still think so." jiazhenxing seemed very angry.


    Jiadao was very calm and said, "I don''t think so, but everyone thinks so. I''ve been strict with you for so many years. I just want you to really fight for me, but look at what you look like now? Are you still jealous? Between you and him, I chose you, my son."


    Then he waved his hand and motioned that jiazhenxing could leave.


    "Quarrel with your father again?" then a beautiful woman came, who was also a supreme God.


    "Sometimes I would rather he was not my father, so my efforts would not be regarded as his influence." Jia Zhenxing said discontentedly, "mother, am I really inferior to his disciples?"


    "In any case, his disciples will never compare with your position in his heart. What others think is someone else''s business. The point is that you have such a father. Your accomplishments have fallen too much in recent years and have been surpassed by Ning Bing."


    Her mother''s words hurt Jia Zhenxing invisibly. "Either kamer or Ning Bing, I''ll see what you can do."


    Then he questioned the battle report reported by the Shenfeng legion, held it down for the time being and waited for trial.


    ¡­¡­


    After this battle, Shenfeng Legion has lost, but it also has greater gains. Although the reward of the divine court army has not come yet, it must not be so silent to destroy the Kammer army.


    Ning Bing also recovered a lot after a period of time. She personally met with the soldiers of kamer Corps. These people are still on the wanted list. She needs to make an application for inclusion and erase their crimes in order to truly register and become a member of Shenfeng Corps.


    "I know you''re all hurting kamer''s fall, and I''m not. But first, senior brother''s choice is that he''s really tired and carries such a heavy resentment. His will has been destroyed, especially his mind is invaded by heart demons. You all know this torture. Second, he doesn''t want you to continue to live with him as a wanted criminal."


    Ning Bing still has a brain at this time, but it''s entirely because Chen Ze communicated with her in advance before the interview, and even wrote a speech for her.


    After a long speech, if it sounds better, it will win the hearts of the people. If it is more straightforward, it will be deception.


    "You are completely free to stay with me. If you want to stay, I would rather welcome you. If you want to leave, please exempt yourself from guilt after my enrollment application is passed."


    After a lively speech, many people were moved and expressed their willingness to join on the spot.


    Unwilling to leave directly, they want to wait to be an ordinary Protoss after being exempted from guilt, and no longer participate in these intrigues.


    After years of flying, Chen Ze and his team finally reached the vast galaxy. Looking from a distance, Chen Ze saw that this was a galaxy and clearly a superplanetary cluster.


    The diameter of the main star system in the center is about 100 million degrees. There are countless galaxies around and constantly merge into it.


    In this galaxy with a diameter of 100 million degrees, there is a long annular energy band that is extremely dazzling.


    "Shock, this is not a small metaphysical world. See that energy belt. It is a huge galaxy ring that is rich and almost physical. It is composed of countless stars and bound by the ancient Shinto to become a continent." Hua Lian explained to Chen Ze.


    "The star is not good because it is gorgeous and bright. Why don''t you just condense a continent so that it''s not too hot to step on the star?" Chen Ze couldn''t help teasing.


    "The pattern, the mainland has no such momentum. Besides, the protoss are energy gods. What''s wrong with stepping on the energy condensed continent. You are the alien," Hualian said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but I can kill the high God, the real Protoss energy body female God, can you?"


    "You can bully those immoral gods. Why don''t you try our God handsome?" Hua Lian sneered at him.


    "Wait, seal the God, and my combat power will catch up with her."


    Chen Ze is eager to try. If his divine body increases again, his combat power will increase exponentially. Even one tenth is enough for him to catch up with Ning Bing.


    Stop at a port, a branch of the divine court, where countless Protoss live and practice.


    Chen Ze''s Protoss identity has been solved, so he settled in the Shenfeng Legion. This time, Chen Ze was not the only one to be canonized by Shenfeng legion, and hundreds of early gods were ready to participate in the second canonization.


    The whole Shenfeng Legion has only about a thousand people, and there are only more than 20 gods before kamer''s people.


    The hundred people this time are just trying. According to Hualian''s estimation, it''s good to have one or two successes.


    Moreover, there is a certain danger of God worship. Not all these people can come down from the God worship platform.


    As an adjutant, Hualian is responsible for commanding all logistics of the corps and will replace Ning Bing to command the corps when necessary.


    She personally submitted the list, and Chen Ze''s name was written first.


    Shenfeng Legion is one of the three major legions of shenting army. The list they submit, especially the first few, must be valued, and the position of fengshentai must be the best.


    Although Chen Ze is a new member, he was too amazing in the war with kamer God stealing group. He killed three high gods alone. None of those who participated in the canonization questioned him.


    Moreover, everyone is very interested in the mecha refined by Chen Ze, which is the only magic weapon to close their combat power with high-level opponents. They all want to ask Chen Ze to help refine it.

 Chapter 1563

    "Shenshuai, the person in charge of the projection of the gods list gave us face and gave us five top 20 gods platforms, one of which is still No. 4 gods platform."


    Hualian is very excited to come back.


    Ning Bing also breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is still under the jurisdiction of the shenting army, it has been out of the scope of her inspection.


    The list of gods is opened once a year, but there are so many Protoss that people in their own domain can''t be separated.


    Chen Ze has been making up for his knowledge of Fengshen for a while. Now I heard that this Fengshen platform is also exquisite. He hurriedly asked, "is there any difference?"


    "If the gods are worshipped at the headquarters of our God court, it doesn''t make any difference which God worshipping platform is. But after all, there are countless gods apart. The God worshipping list here is only a projection borrowed by magic tools, and its power is limited. Therefore, the closer it is to the projection, the stronger the God worshipping power it obtains, and the greater the probability of success." Ning Bing explained.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I see. It seems that the No. 4 Fengshen platform belongs to me."


    Hualian glanced: "don''t stink. The order of our Shenfeng Legion is always evaluated by combat merit. How long have you been in it? Stand aside."


    "And! I killed three high gods and led our army to escape from death. Isn''t such a war merit worth a No. 4 God platform?"


    "Sorry, your merit approval hasn''t come down yet, so it''s still zero." Hualian took out a jade roster at this time. "Shenshuai, according to the number and merit of our legion, Chen Ze can only be at the end, No. 322."


    Ning Bing frowned slightly. She was not satisfied with the order. Chen Ze is now a big deal for the Shenfeng army, and no matter how strong his combat power is, even her on-the-spot command ability is not as good as hers. If such talents are placed on the No. 322 fengshentai, once they fail, they need to wait another 10000 years in the divine world.


    This is the rule of the list of gods. No one can break it at will.


    "You''re aiming at me!" Chen Ze was unhappy. "Hualian, forget what you promised me?"


    "Sorry, as long as I abide by the Legion rules, I''m not aiming at you. Besides, I''m smiling at you now, so I didn''t break my promise."


    Well, they pinched each other so that the vinegar jar of Zhuyang turned over again.


    No, I can''t watch them like this.


    After thinking about it, he went out and said, "Shenshuai, I don''t think the ranking of adjutant Hualian is very appropriate."


    okay?


    Hua Lian''s eyes rolled up. It was obvious that you dared to question me.


    Zhuyang was very guilty, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "although Chen Ze has no merit, as he said, he was the first in the previous World War I. whether he personally killed the three high gods or refined magic weapons to help us kill the enemy, it is obvious and vivid. I think he can rank first."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze smiled and hugged his fist: "brother Zhuyang still has a pattern. He doesn''t want a woman to have a small family."


    Hualian''s nose is almost crooked. "Zhuyang, wait for me."


    Ning Bing is helpless. She wants to visit her colleagues. It''s really hard to open the back door for Chen Ze. Chen Ze''s meritorious service is true, but the order of their Shenfeng Legion has always been evaluated according to the achievements of the military headquarters.


    "Well, let''s raise our hands to vote. We agree that Chen Ze will use the No. 4 fengshentai!" Ning Bing chose democracy.


    Chen Zeman was looking forward to it. Turning around, he saw that none of the twenty-five commanders standing here raised their hands except Yang Yan.


    It seems that his desire to occupy No. 4 fengshentai will be dashed.


    "Yun Yang, remember what happened today. Come to me after the divination. If you want any magic weapon, just say it. Brother, promise to help you refine it perfectly."


    Chen Ze thought of his fist, but his eyes looked at others with a bad smile.


    "I agree!"


    Then a commander quickly raised his hand.


    I''m kidding. Chen Ze''s words are obviously pointing at them. If you don''t agree, don''t try to refine his magic weapon.


    What is moral integrity?


    The magic weapon is important.


    In the divine world, great gods who can refine magic weapons are very rare. Their Legion now has one, which is a unique advantage.


    No one is a fool who can refine without extra merit.


    Shua Shua


    Twenty five people raised their hands in the twinkling of an eye. The only one was incorporated by kamer Corps. He had a grudge against Chen Ze and didn''t plan to raise his hand at all.


    "You... Are a shame." Hua Lian stamped her feet angrily.


    Ning Bing smiled at this time, "well, since most of them agree that Chen Ze uses No. 4 fengshentai, it''s so decided. You can do the ideological work of others, Hua Lian. I hope they can understand."


    "I won''t go. I''ll let Chen Ze go by himself if I offend others." she twisted her body and walked out.


    "A magic weapon!" Chen Ze shouted, pulling his neck.


    Hualian''s body was stiff, but she still didn''t stop.


    "I''m amazing."


    "That''s what you said. If you don''t succeed in refining, let me beat you. You can''t fight back or defend." Hualian couldn''t resist the temptation.


    After laughing, we can handle heixuan. He can''t refine any magic weapons in the divine world.


    There is almost a quarter before the opening of the list of gods, that is, three Earth years. There is still plenty of time.


    Ning Bing waved to the crowd to retreat, leaving only Chen Ze alone.


    "Shenshuai, what can I do for you?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    Ning Bing suddenly turned black and said, "Chen Ze, how many divine materials did you pit me?"


    "No, I said that it doesn''t take much to refine the magic materials of giant guns, but the shells are different. This is a consumable." Chen Ze hurriedly talked nonsense.


    Ning Lengleng snorted: "can''t I feel the energy fluctuation after those shells explode? There are only a few divine materials that can increase. According to the divine materials I gave you, it''s more than enough to refine hundreds of millions of them."


    "Hey, hey..." seeing that he was exposed, Chen Ze no longer hid: "God handsome, at least you have to pay some hard work."


    "Look at your selfish posture. It seems that in my God Phoenix army, it is only temporary." Ning Bing sighed.


    "Shenshuai, the so-called iron barracks and flowing soldiers. Let alone ordinary people like us, will you stay in the Shenfeng army forever? If one day you are honored to participate in the army, you will go to the headquarters of the shenting army. Since then, you have no right to take charge of the army. Will you dissolve the Shenfeng army just because you want to leave?"


    Ning Bing waved: "I can''t tell you. But remember, before you leave, you must leave me enough magic weapons and equipment, not to mention one for each person, but at least most people get it."


    "You really don''t feel bad. At least I''m also your own soldier, which will kill me." although Chen Ze said so, he didn''t refuse.


    "All right, go away. During this time, make good preparations and occupy the first position of Fengshen in my Shenfeng army. If I fail, it will lose my face." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t have to prepare. I think it''s enough to use this time to refine black Xuan armor for you."


    "What I want is high-quality goods. Now it''s only three months. I''m afraid I can''t even refine the prototype." she plans to refuse. After Chen Ze''s divination, he will refine after he has a stronger divine consciousness.


    After all, refining black Xuan armor requires more than one kind of black Xuan, and other precious divine materials are bought by her achievements.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure of myself. Three months is enough."


    Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 1564

    "Stop, it''s the core area of the chil galaxy. You can''t enter without a warrant."


    The core of a galaxy is the most important thing to maintain the operation of a galaxy, not to mention the huge chir galaxy, which is difficult to repair once it collapses.


    Therefore, this is a controlled area. You are not allowed to enter without special reasons.


    Ning Bing then took out his rank talisman: "I''m Ning Bing, the head of Shenfeng army of shenting army. Refining some treasures requires the environment of the galaxy core."


    After checking and comparing, the guards confirmed Ning Bing''s identity and said, "Ning Bing is handsome. The identity verification is true and effective, but your entourage must be verified."


    Chen Ze quickly took out his rank talisman, and the other party frowned after checking it: "Ning Bing Shenshuai, your entourage has too little time to join your Shenfeng legion, and has no merit. According to the regulations, you need to enter the divine world for 1000 years and achieve 300 points before you are eligible to enter."


    So much trouble.


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "Shenshuai, I said to find a smaller galaxy. You have to come here."


    "The environment here is more suitable." Ning Bing said, "what if I guarantee?"


    "That''s OK. But you need to mortgage 10000 achievements, and we''ll charge 2000 achievements as insurance money," the man said.


    Ning Bing took a deep breath, "OK, I promised."


    "I don''t agree." Chen Ze quickly refused.


    I''m kidding. Two thousand achievements. Iraq has to work hard on the battlefield of gods and demons for 30000 years and earn 1000 achievements to get battlefield immunity.


    Good guy, it''s just a magic weapon. It costs 2000 achievements. It''s too extravagant.


    "It doesn''t take us much time to find a smaller galaxy around us. Why? These 2000 achievements are bad for me," Chen Ze said.


    "If you succeed in refining, I''ll give you 10000 achievements." Ning Bing is very heroic.


    If you can really refine black Xuan armor, the attribute of absolute defense alone is worth her spending such a high achievement.


    "You are so proud. I admire you."


    Chen Ze holds his fist.


    "Let''s go. I don''t want you to waste time leading to the failure of my baby refining."


    Ning Bing smiled.


    After brushing their achievements, the two entered the core area.


    It''s very hot here, and there are dazzling stars everywhere. Gravity is involved with each other, which can be regarded as opening Chen Ze''s eyes.


    There are systems of three stars, four stars and even 56789 stars everywhere.


    The most eye-catching is the huge photosphere in the center. Chen Ze knows that it is only the light product disk of a huge black hole and must not be close.


    In front of the huge natural volume, even monks like them have to bow down.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid the black hole must have a diameter of 1000 degrees. I''ve seen such a huge black hole for the first time." Chen Ze praised.


    "It''s interesting that you call the star center a black hole. It''s clearly a huge light ball. Why is it a black hole?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said: "in fact, it is just a way of description. When the volume of a star is large to a certain extent and the core collapses after the fuel is exhausted, a black hole will be formed, that is, a celestial body with extremely large density and gravity, and even light cannot escape."


    "What''s strange about this? It''s just the speed of light. The flat gods in most Protoss can surpass." Ning Bing asked again.


    "This is your lack of interest in matter. What you call surpassing the speed of light is actually using space ability to teleport, not really surpassing in speed." Chen Ze said with a smile: "Material limit theory. When the speed of an object is infinitely close to the speed of light, the mass will be infinite. In short, relying on the speed is to break through the speed of light forever. Now we can imagine how terrible the gravity of a black hole can bind light."


    "I still think you''re exaggerating. Most of our Protoss follow the energy body route, which is not limited by this quality." Ning Bing said.


    "Don''t believe it? Try it. If you can surpass the speed of light, I won''t take the 10000 achievements." Chen Ze bet with her.


    "Well, if I can''t surpass, I''ll give you another 10000 achievements."


    Ning Bing is still heroic, and Chen Ze thumbs up to show his admiration.


    "In this way, I''ll release the light source, and you can move at the right time."


    They are also idle and bored. They have to hurry anyway. It''s far from the area that is really suitable for refining black Xuan armor.


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze slapped a light ball without any other energy. Ning Bing also started to catch up.


    After only a few breaths, she was completely surpassed by the light ball, and even disappeared in her sight.


    Ning Bing was surprised, "how is this possible? I''m an energy body."


    Chen Ze explained to her: "your Divine body is indeed composed of energy, but your Divine heart is not. Therefore, you can never reach the speed of light only by the speed of the divine body without using the law of space. However, I can."


    "Impossible. I have only one divine heart and can''t surpass the speed of light. How can you reach the speed of light when you are completely physical?"


    "Because I can completely turn the material God body into energy in an instant, and I don''t even have a god heart. Therefore, I can."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "come on, let''s try. It''s all time to get on the way."


    "If you lose, you have only 10000 achievements," she said.


    "If you win, give me ten thousand more."


    Anyway, this woman is a big dog. She''s not white.


    "Good!"


    Ning Bing grits her teeth, and her achievements are not in vain. 30000 has made a lot of achievements. Her salary of 100000 years has to be added with the additional achievements of actively killing the enemy.


    "Start!"


    Ning Bing shook his hand and hit a light ball, then stared at Chen Ze. Chen Ze''s divine body suddenly changed into a vast and magnificent energy, which seems to be more than the energy contained in her divine body.


    This huge energy began to move in an instant. Although there was a certain gap with the photosphere, the distance between the two was never long.


    In other words, Chen Ze''s speed really reached the speed of light.


    Ning bing used the law of space to chase to the front. After Chen Ze arrived, he recovered his body and stretched out three fingers happily: "30000 achievements, Ouye!"


    "I feel trapped." Ning Bing regretted it.


    "You are so handsome that you can''t keep your word." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I rather ice always keep my word." her purple pupils are composed of 108 purple stars, which shine particularly.


    They went further, but Ning Bing couldn''t carry it, "Chen Ze, the energy of my God body has begun to boil. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt if I move forward."


    "Then you wait here. The temperature here is not enough to melt heixuan. I have to move on," Chen Ze said.


    "Can your Divine Body carry it?" she was surprised.


    "How fresh, otherwise why can I refine black Xuan war armor? I guess it''s not that those refining gods of the protoss don''t know this method, but that they can''t get close to the galaxy core with such high temperature."


    Chen Ze waved and moved on.


    Ning Bing fell into thinking at this time.


    All along, whether the energy system of their Protoss is absolute.


    She can still remember Chen Ze''s theory of the speed of light today. And regardless of his physical body can withstand such a high temperature, only speed.


    Once the space is blocked in a duel somewhere and can''t use teleportation, their Protoss of energy gods can''t catch up with Chen Ze anyway. Won''t they become lambs to be slaughtered?


    This guy, the body can condense black and Xuan armor to achieve absolute defense, and has unparalleled speed.


    You can kill the high God before he is sealed. If you give him the high God state, I''m afraid not even the highest god can fight.

 Chapter 1565

    Under the environment of high temperature and high pressure, even Chen Ze can''t stay for a long time.


    It took only one earth year, and converted to the divine time is one month. He has completed the refining of black Xuan armor.


    Because the auxiliary divine materials are high-level, the performance of this black Xuan armor is much higher than that of Yi.


    Just as he was about to go back, suddenly a huge explosion sounded from a distance. Chen Ze turned his head and saw that a supernova had erupted.


    The energy that blooms in an instant is extremely huge, which almost toppled Chen Zechong''s.


    Fortunately, the shape of the star at the end of its life is not large enough to cause substantial damage to Chen Ze.


    He broke through the turbulent flow of energy and flew out, covered with elemental dust.


    The explosion here attracted the attention of the patrol army of the chil system. Chen Ze was close before he came out.


    Seeing Ning Bing, the person headed by him frowned slightly: "who are you and why are you here? I don''t know if this is a restricted area."


    Ning Bing indicated his identity: "I am Ning Bing, the God commander of shenting army Shenfeng Legion."


    Hearing her self-report, the team looked a little relaxed, because they were fast and knew that the explosion was still a distance from Ning Bing, and they couldn''t get close without magic weapons.


    "It''s Ning bingshuai. I''m sorry. There was an explosion here. We need to investigate. Please leave quickly," said Captain Yu Chun.


    Ning Bing was concerned about Chen Ze and felt that he had caused the explosion, which was likely to lead to the failure of refining the magic weapon: "maybe I know the reason. I asked someone to refine the magic weapon here, which may have failed. We didn''t mean it, and I will bear all the compensation."


    At this time, the energy of the supernova explosion pushed more than a dozen planets out of orbit and hit the surrounding stellar galaxies, causing no small movement.


    "Ning bingshenshuai, you should know that the chil galaxy is too huge. If the galaxy core is careless, there will be huge energy fluctuations, which is likely to cause the collapse of the galaxy system. I can''t explain this to you, nor can you bear it in a word."


    At this time, Chen Ze rushed out with the energy impact. Seeing that there were many people around Ning Bing, he knew that the supernova explosion attracted the attention of the troops stationed in the chil galaxy.


    "God is handsome." he flew over and said.


    "Take it!"


    Yu Chun ordered it directly.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Bing''s face was cold. She was the God commander of the shenting army Shenfeng army. She was much higher than Yu Chun in terms of position.


    "Ning bingshuai, please don''t interfere. No matter what his purpose, he refined magic weapons here, disturbed the core of the Qier galaxy and committed a felony," Yu Chun said.


    Of course, Chen Ze would not easily let these people hold it and shake away the people who rushed. He said coldly, "don''t buckle my hat. If you really stay here for a long time, you should know that this explosion is just a natural phenomenon of supernova explosion, which has nothing to do with me."


    "You say it''s a supernova explosion? I tell you, I''m more experienced than you. You dare to resist arrest. It''s a plus."


    Yu Chun just wants to find a scapegoat.


    The chert galaxy is too large to have huge energy fluctuations at its core. Therefore, their stationed troops also have another responsibility to find dying stars, move them out of the core area by large means, and then select stars of the same size from elsewhere to fill them.


    The supernova of the explosion is deep in the core of the galaxy. Even with magic weapons, it is difficult to stay here for a long time, so the patrols are reluctant to approach. So they didn''t find the dying star in time and couldn''t stop the explosion.


    If the higher authorities take responsibility, the whole team of them will bear it.


    Fortunately, this time someone gave him a chance to throw the pot.


    The people around wanted to do it again, but Ning Bing directly awed them with a strong threat: "I said he was the one I invited. I see who dares to move?"


    Although Yu Chun is a high God like Ning Bing, there is too much difference in combat effectiveness between them, and he is also deterred. If you really want to start, I''m afraid Chen Ze can kill him.


    "Ning Bing Shenshuai, you are against the law of the chil system. Our Shenshuai will not let you go!" he shouted.


    "I said I would bear all the losses. But my man, you can''t move." Ning Bing waved at this time and said to Chen Ze, "let''s go."


    She wanted to leave directly, but Chen Ze didn''t move: "no, we can''t go. This is a natural supernova explosion, and there is obvious evidence at the scene. If we leave like this, they will erase the evidence and buckle the shit basin."


    Yu Chun originally intended to do so. He and Ning Bing are basically two military systems. Moreover, the Legion is a peaceful existence in all parts of the divine world, and it is impossible to stay in the chil system for a long time. He is not afraid to offend Ning Bing at all.


    But Chen Ze refused to leave, blocking his way back, and the crime of dereliction of duty could not be thrown away.


    "You go and check the scene to ensure the stability of the galactic core." he quickly ordered, but secretly instructed his own people to erase the traces. At least the forgery could be detonated artificially.


    Chen Ze stepped out and kicked the three or four people who rushed back: "want to destroy the evidence? Impossible!"


    "Ning bingshuai, are your people so reckless? No matter what the truth is, stabilizing the galaxy core is the key now. Once the galaxy core is turbulent, it will be dangerous here." Yu Chun shouted.


    Chen Ze sneered: "don''t worry, I just came back from there. Everything is very calm. The exploding supernova is not large, and the energy is not enough to impact the galactic core."


    Ning Bing noticed Yu Chun''s idea and said, "either you report it or I''ll come. Although I''m only temporarily suspended in the chil system, I''m also qualified to directly contact the senior level of the garrison."


    Seeing that there was no hope of throwing the pot, Yu Chun had to report it obediently.


    In less than three days, the high-level garrison led people to arrive.


    After some exploration, it is determined that it is a natural outbreak, which has nothing to do with man-made. It clears Chen Ze''s guilt. At the same time, Yu Chun and his team were punished for poor inspection.


    The galactic core is no small matter. The leader directly removed him from his position and demoted him to an ordinary person.


    When returning, Ning Bing sighed: "if you weren''t careful, we would be the scapegoat this time."


    "I''ve seen too many intrigues. Shenshuai has always led the Legion to wander in the divine world. It''s normal to have little contact with these things. But I''m really moved by your death." he said.


    "Since I''m so moved, I''d better write off the 30000 achievements." Ning Bing took the opportunity to ask for benefits.


    "That''s not good. I''d rather sell myself here for 10000 years than give up the 30000 achievements. Let me earn it myself. I can''t tell when." Chen Ze quickly refused.


    "Virtue." Ning Bing said with a smile, "how about my armor refining?"


    "I''m sure to succeed, and it''s my most successful time." Chen Ze patted his chest and took out the black Xuan armor. Puhua has no reality, and there are faint Taoist and divine patterns flowing in it.


    Ning Bingyu''s hand pressed on it, and an energy came out directly, but it was completely stopped.


    "Good guy, 80% of my attack power has been completely offset, and it''s easy," she said in surprise.


    The defense magic weapon is the most rare. With this black and mysterious armor, her victory rate against others will be greatly improved in the future.


    "It''s inevitable. I guess I can block the blow of the Supreme God, but I haven''t seen the Supreme God''s hand, so it''s difficult to keep it constant." Chen Ze said.


    "Almost. In fact, I haven''t had a hand with the Supreme God. I can only vaguely feel it. Your credit is not small this time. I''ve given you these 30000 achievements."


    She brushed over her achievements. Chen Ze was very happy looking at her military rank Yufu. In this way, he can exchange his desired divine materials at the Quartermaster Department of the divine court army at any place.

 Chapter 1566

    Back to the station, they spent a lot of time before and after this. The list of gods is about to be opened. Those who are qualified to participate in the gods of Shenfeng Legion have long been rubbing their hands.


    "I thought run away," Hua Lian saw Chen Ze unable to make complaints about Tucao.


    "I''m in trouble here. God handsome likes it. Why do you run away with so many brothers'' support?" Chen Ze didn''t give her a good face. He didn''t hate the woman, but deliberately annoyed himself.


    "If you didn''t throw out benefits, the pig would speak for you?" Hualian was angry when she mentioned this and wanted to cut the guy with a knife.


    Chen zehe smiled: "you are too small after all. Brother Zhuyang is broad-minded. We met in the battle, but now we cherish each other."


    "Don''t mention that pig to me. Hurry to prepare for the apocalypse. Don''t die on the Apocalypse platform. You still owe me a magic weapon. It hasn''t been refined." Hualian is a proud woman. She obviously cares about Chen Ze''s success or failure, but she is always unwilling to admit it.


    Chen Ze deliberately blocked her: "don''t worry, I''ll never die. What kind of magic weapon do you want? Why don''t you call brother Yanyang and I''ll give you a couple suit?"


    "Get out!"


    Hualian turned and left directly.


    After a period of repair, the fengshentai finally opened.


    As a member of the Shenfeng legion, Chen Ze occupied the quota of the Legion. Because the Shenfeng Legion has a high prestige in the shenting army, no one dares to question his qualification in the No. 4 fengshentai.


    "That''s Chen Ze." in distance, a figure quietly looked at Chen Ze standing on No. 4 Fengshen platform and opened his mouth.


    Beside him is Yu Chun, the dismissed patrol captain.


    "Yes, it''s him. Brother, you must avenge me." he bit his teeth and wanted to tear Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it properly. It''s done by Bora to accept the power of God sealing on the God sealing platform. I added some materials to this boy. We died because of our poor strength during God sealing. It''s not our fault."


    Yu Wei smiled calmly, but his face suddenly cooled down: "also, you waste can''t help you up. I took so much trouble to entrust you to be the captain of the inspection team. It''s impossible to do such a small thing."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''ll practice hard in the future. When I hit the Supreme God, I''ll have another chance." Yu Chun said.


    "Supreme God, do you think it''s so easy to impact? How many supreme gods are there in the whole divine world? Hum!"


    The momentum of the instant explosion showed that Yu Wei was actually a supreme God.


    Chen Ze looked up from the No. 4 God sealing platform. There was a huge scroll on his head. The virtual shadow murmured and flowed with the mysterious rhyme. Even before it was officially opened, it had made him feel that the spirit was cleansed and vaguely enhanced.


    What a magical magic weapon. Just projection has such an effect. I don''t know how powerful the real product should be.


    When!


    At this time, an ancient bell sounded, and someone jumped into the air to remind: "the gods are about to begin. Please get ready."


    Then na''en took out a jade magic weapon and poured it into the energy. In a moment, it bloomed countless colors and gathered into the projection of the list of gods.


    Boom


    The scroll slowly opened at this time. Chen Ze vaguely saw that there were mysterious ancient texts flashing on it, but it was blurred because it was a projection.


    In an instant, countless divine powers flowed from it, and were separated by the magic weapon suspended below and irradiated on each god sealing platform.


    Here we go.


    In the distance, Ning Bing stared at Chen Ze and secretly worried about him. If the list of gods is sealed, the soul of the winner will get a promotion, and God will condense a divine crown and contain a certain divine way.


    In fact, whether her men can successfully seal the gods has not been much concerned, but Chen Ze is different. This guy has given Ning bing a great surprise since he appeared. The subsequent events also show that Chen Ze is a talent that can be cultivated.


    If she is promoted or retired in the future, Chen Ze is the most suitable person to take over the Shenfeng army.


    There is a certain danger in Fengshen platform. Some people will explode because the divine consciousness can''t bear this transition, resulting in the loss of control and death of the divine heart.


    Even if such a thing does not happen, there is a certain risk of failure. For various reasons, it is impossible to form a divine crown without the recognition of the Shinto led by the list of gods.


    At that time, there will be a ten thousand year long exclusion period, and the divine world cannot be closed again within ten thousand years.


    At this time, in the No. 4 Fengshen platform, Chen Ze felt the power of Fengshen rippling in his body. That feeling was very comfortable. His body is completely superimposed by a huge quantum, and this divine power runs freely in it.


    Of course, Chen Ze is most concerned about the promotion of the soul.


    After all, the longest process of divination is only three days.


    Other people''s canonization is to pour energy into the heart of God, while Chen Ze is in the heart of eyebrows.


    Others were surprised when they saw it. Yu Chun was shocked and opened his mouth: "he was a material God, leading the power of the seal God into the Lingtai."


    Yu Wei narrowed his eyes at this time: "if it is a material God, Chen Ze will die. I secretly weakened the God sealing power of the first ten God sealing platforms this time, and all gathered on No. 4 God sealing platform. Twice the God sealing power secretly poured into his body. The spirit can''t bear it at all, so I can only explode and die."


    "Big brother, it''s a good means. No. 4 Fengshen platform is in the core area and the monitoring is in the periphery. No one will notice this when everything stops." Yu Chun smiled.


    "Wait, he will die in half a day." Yu Wei said coldly.


    The two brothers waited so quietly for half a day and watched Chen Ze accept the power of God wantonly.


    Soon, some people around took the initiative to stop, then sat cross legged and began to conceive their own crown.


    One after another, it took half a day to arrive. Chen Ze did not explode and die as Yu Wei expected. On the contrary, he was still devouring the power of the gods.


    At this time, there was a single halo around his body, emitting the breath of the divine crown.


    "How could he... He could gather the divine crown while accepting the power of divination." Yu Chun was shocked and opened his mouth.


    Yu Wei frowned: "even so, he was only a God for the first time. He couldn''t bear such a powerful God. It''s reasonable that he should have exploded and died."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s spirit is still strengthening rapidly, and the divine body really begins to condense the divine crown. Seeing this scene, Ning Bing smiled, "this guy is really a surprise."


    Hua Lian nodded: "The time of divination is only three days, so everyone has to make a choice. Stop accepting the power of divination at an appropriate time and start gestating the crown, otherwise it will be too late. Once the list of divination is closed, everything will be in vain. Chen Ze''s ability to gestate the crown while accepting the power of divination is equivalent to prolonging the time of accepting the power of divination and gestating the crown at the same time. I look forward to it , what level of crown can he conceive? "


    Ning Bing also sighed. Originally, the material God body could only conceive the first-order God crown, because the material God body formed spots and miscellaneous, which would consume the power of God sealing while condensing the God crown.


    However, if Chen Ze accepts and condenses in this way, there is no lack of God sealing power, and there is a great probability that he can surpass the God sealing route of ordinary Protoss.


    She''s looking forward to it!

 Chapter 1567

    It''s another half day''s work. Some people have completed the canonization, and the final condensation is only the first-order divine crown. More than a dozen people burst and died because they can''t bear the leap of divine consciousness.


    In fact, the death rate is not high. A thousand people participated in the canonization, but more than 100 people died in the end. This is also the reason why people in the protoss are keen on canonization. They use a lower risk of death to win the maximum improvement of cultivation.


    In the distance, the Yu Wei and Yu Chun brothers were very unwilling. They secretly tried to "support" Chen Ze, but they didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so powerful. They had no problem supporting Chen Ze all day.


    "We miscalculated this time, which may have brought benefits to the boy''s divination. He can accept the power of divination and condense the divine crown at the same time. The improvement of cultivation is definitely not low. We can only find another way," Yu Wei said.


    Yu Chun was still unwilling. "Chen Ze''s combat power was very strange. I had a short fight with him before, and I felt that the combat power was equal to me."


    okay?


    Yu Wei looked at his brother in surprise at this time: "are you kidding me? This is the first time for him to be a God. A flat God, or a material God, can be on a par with you as a high God?"


    "I don''t want to admit it, but it''s true," Yu Chun said.


    Yu Wei took a deep breath and looked unhappy: "since you know that he is on a par with you, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Instead, he made a wedding dress for him this time."


    The people on the Fengshen stage came down one by one. Their faces were full of joy and unexpected crowns that exceeded their expectations. Some people were depressed and failed to achieve their goals.


    Soon fengshentai was empty, and only a few people were still insisting.


    "It''s been two days. Why hasn''t Chen Ze''s divine crown taken shape?" Hualian worried.


    Ning Bing looked at her with a smile at this time: "why do you suddenly have such a relationship with him? Is it true that you are in love with each other over time? The vinegar of Zhuyang is not for free."


    "Shenshuai, when is it? You''re still in the mood to joke. I''m afraid he''ll die on it, and the magic weapon that promised me will come to naught." Hualian really didn''t think so.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Chen Ze doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter whether he has a divine crown or not. Don''t forget that he can kill the high God before. As long as his divine consciousness can jump, his body can continue to practice. I think it''s a good thing that he doesn''t condense the divine crown, which can confuse his opponents and raid and kill." Ning Bing said.


    This is an indisputable fact.


    Chen Ze''s combat power is too strange and terrible. If he really improves his cultivation without condensing the divine crown, he will be too confused.


    Hum


    At this time, Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up around his body, and a golden crown was rapidly forming. The divine crown is an aurora like existence. Its thickness exceeds the five divine degrees in an instant, and it is increasing rapidly.


    "It''s formed. It''s so dazzling. Just look at it from a distance and feel that the breath is not weak." Hualian said excitedly.


    "Looking at the prestige, there can be almost a third-order divine crown. This is a breakthrough feat. The material Divine Body condenses the divine crown, which has always been a first-order one." Ning Bing nodded. Chen Ze didn''t disappoint her, and even exceeded her expectations too much.


    "How do I feel that the crown is not an ordinary halo, but a... Wandering dragon!" Hualian said at this time.


    Ning Bing''s expression became more dignified and more serious.


    "Hua Lian, how much do you know about the crown?" she suddenly asked.


    Hualian wondered, "isn''t it like that? The divine crown is the manifestation of the divine way from the list of gods, which is powerful."


    "In fact, all the crowns we have obtained are incomplete crowns. It is said that they contain a certain Shinto, but they are all parts. It is said that the real crowns have completed forms. They are artifacts, birds and animals, or natural landscapes. This is somewhat similar to the supernatural talent in the metaphysical world," Ning Bing said.


    The old Gao raised by Hualian Liumei couldn''t suppress his inner shock. "God handsome means that Chen Ze''s condensation is likely to be a complete God crown? How many levels will it be?"


    "The real God''s crown is not graded. The so-called world God''s way is nothing ordinary. However, I don''t think Chen Ze can complete the feat, because the current list of gods is not enough for people to condense a complete God''s crown." Ning Bing said.


    "How could this happen?" Hualian felt that she was happy.


    "Because there was a war between the Lord of the gods and the Lord of the demons in the early years, the list of gods was cracked at that time, and the divine power was no longer. After the Lord of the gods retired, the list of gods was only used to guide the protoss to seal the gods. Before that, the protoss condensed the crown by themselves. Although suffering, as long as success is the complete crown. Chen Ze now condensed the crown by relying on the list of gods, he has lost it It is impossible to condense a complete divine crown. "


    Ning Bing made some promises, but the Shenhua beside Chen Ze''s body became more and more solid, and began to condense towards the real thing, and now it can be vaguely seen that it is a dragon.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by him, and all those who knew the past of the crown were sweating secretly. Whether they know Chen Ze or not, they all expect this scene to really appear.


    Yu Chun was puzzled: "brother, how could his divine crown be so strange?"


    "It''s not that his divine crown is weird, but what he condenses is the real divine crown. What we condense is only defective products. Compared with the projection of the list of gods, it''s like the difference between the real products. It seems similar, but it''s very different."


    As the Supreme God, Yu Wei was surprised that Chen Ze had such a gift. If he really condenses a complete crown, he will be the first friar with a complete crown in the era of the divine court.


    "If he can''t succeed, he can''t succeed!"


    Yu Chun couldn''t help saying.


    "Of course, he won''t succeed. It''s unimaginable to condense the real divine crown. There is no one in our divine court until now," Yu Wei said.


    At noon on the third day, the Golden Dragon had been completely condensed and shaped. It was fascinating to see the dragon''s power continuously.


    "This is a breakthrough of the times and my Protoss. Who is this man?" a strong man in the chil system was excited.


    "The register shows that he is the personal soldier of Ning Bing Shuai of Shenfeng legion, and participated in Fengshen for the first time." his subordinates replied.


    "Send a messenger, I want to see this man, and Ning Bing." this moved the thought of digging people for the big man.


    With a complete crown and a little training, the future is definitely a man of the moment. If he wants this cause and effect, he must at least make a good relationship with Chen Ze.


    Seeing that the condensation of Chen Ze''s divine crown was about to be completed, the projection of the list of gods suspended in the sky began to tremble violently, and even cracks appeared.


    "Unfortunately, the energy required to condense a complete God''s crown is huge, and the projection of the God''s list can''t bear it." the subordinate opened his mouth at this time.


    "Inform me immediately. Don''t interfere. Even if the projection of the title list is broken, it''s worth trying. There has never been any friar with a complete crown in the era of the divine court." the big man said.


    At this time, Yu Wei was excited when he saw this scene: "the opportunity is coming. If such a powerful divine crown fails to condense, he will be seriously injured by the divine way, or even completely abandoned."


    After he said that, he jumped into the sky and hit the jade amulet in his hand.

 Chapter 1568

    The moment the jade amulet was played, the divine power on the God sealing list was directly interrupted, and then began to slowly close and close.


    At this time, Chen Ze was not the only one on the God sealing platform. The God sealing list was suddenly closed, which interrupted all these people''s God sealing.


    Although they don''t have to accept the power of God when condensing the God''s crown, if they want to successfully condense the God''s crown, they must borrow from the God''s list.


    "Who is it?"


    The great man was not here and was very angry at the sight. Directly got up and rushed out to the place of fengshentai.


    At this time, all the people on the God sealing platform were suddenly interrupted and failed to condense, resulting in being swallowed by the Shinto.


    The most unlucky person died directly, and others were injured to varying degrees. Among them, Chen Ze is the most serious.


    After all, he almost emptied the Shinto in the projection of the list of gods. At this time, the backfire almost broke his spirit.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood. He forced himself to turn around and look, but he saw that the man who closed the list of gods looked at him with a playful face. It seemed that he was still proud.


    intended!


    Chen Zedang was determined, so he stopped paying attention to this person and began to recover from his injury.


    Hum


    At this time, a terrible pressure came from a distance, and Yu Wei was bound in the air before he could concentrate.


    Soon, the sky was full of green flowers, and a figure was surrounded by endless stars, breaking through the space and coming near.


    "See the star Lord!" Yu Wei trembled when he saw the visitor and hurriedly saluted.


    "Who asked you to close the list of gods?" chil star master''s words were indifferent and even revealed a trace of killing intention.


    Yu Wei was frightened and sweated. Although he was also the Supreme God, there was a gap between the supreme gods. Moreover, this one can sit as the star master of the chil galaxy, and his strength is unimaginable.


    "Back to the star Lord, I saw a crack in the projection of the gods'' list, which is likely to be destroyed. I am responsible for the guardianship of the gods'' list and must be terminated." he had a legitimate reason, even if he could see that the star Lord was extremely angry at this time.


    The Lord of Qier was so angry that he said, "in the age of the divine court, the first person to condense a complete divine crown has been destroyed by you. You have committed a heinous crime!"


    "Star Lord, I just abide by my duty and have no fault. If God thinks this is the reason to kill me, his subordinates are willing to die." Yu Wei spoke loudly and spread around, attracting everyone to speak.


    At this time, Lord Qier looked at Chen Ze and sighed: "well, although you are reckless, you are also kind. But you are not the leader of the gods this time. You have been guilty of closing the gods list without asking for instructions. You can''t escape this by going to your boss for punishment."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Although punished, as long as Chen Ze can pay the price, everything is worth it.


    Yu Chun was also happy to see Chen Ze being eaten back by the Shinto. Finally, the evil spirit in his heart came out.


    At this time, the God sealing platform is no longer a restricted area.


    Ning Bing and Hua Lian rushed to No. 4 Fengshen platform and felt Chen Ze''s breath very unstable.


    Qier star master also came near at this time, and Ning Bing hurriedly saluted.


    "Excuse me, I''m sorry for you this time. The poor generation of Tianjiao is ruined in my hands."


    Ning Bing said, "the star Lord doesn''t have to care. They all act according to the rules. It''s just an accident."


    "The little guy''s spirit is almost broken, and his divine body is about to collapse. Even if his cultivation is not abandoned, it will be difficult to make further progress in the future." Qier star Master said: "it''s a pity."


    Ning Bing naturally felt distressed, "this is also his destiny. If it condenses an ordinary divine crown, it''s just."


    "When his injury is stable, you can take him to our chil Galaxy resource treasure house and select some divine materials as compensation."


    Qier star Lord seems to be compensating Chen Ze, but what''s the use of more divine materials for a monk who has no future? He is supplementing Ning Bing in a disguised form. After all, it is the generals of other people who lose, and they always have to show some expression.


    "Thank you for your gift. I will consult him before making a decision."


    After all, the Lord of Qier was a noble person. He only showed up for a moment and left.


    Here, Chen Ze sat on the No. 4 God sealing platform for five days before he could stabilize his injury and open his eyes.


    Hualian eagerly took out the divine pill and handed it to him: "take it quickly. Your injury can''t be ignored."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. "It''s no big deal. It''s just an injury. I can hold it."


    Ning Bing said, "your luck is too bad this time. If the person is not too rigid, you will complete the condensation of the divine crown in half an hour. The projection of the list of gods seems to have cracks. There is absolutely no problem supporting this period of time."


    "It was really my bad luck to meet someone who was against me," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing frowned: "you can''t talk nonsense. Even the star master of the Qier system appeared in person and was very angry. He also said that he would let me take you to the resource treasure house to choose something as compensation."


    "No matter how much compensation can be, it''s insignificant compared with the divine crown." Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    Ning Bing and Hua Lian are also in emotional decline. There is really no comparison between them. In particular, Chen Ze condenses a complete divine crown.


    "God handsome, I still need to recuperate from my injury. Go ahead and make up for it. Remember, don''t be merciful. Take as much as you can. They owe me this."


    Ning Bing said, "don''t worry, I''m not a hypocritical person."


    After she said that, she turned and left. At this time, Chen Ze whispered to Hua Lian, "go and investigate for me. Who is the person who closed the list of gods, especially his contacts, must be investigated."


    Hua Lian asked, "do you still think he is deliberately targeting me?"


    "No, I''m sure. I''ve seen his eyes, just trying to stop me, even want me to die." Chen Ze said firmly.


    "OK, I''ll take someone off to investigate."


    Such things are open and not difficult to investigate.


    Two days later, Hualian brought the news, "not surprisingly, the man who closed the list of gods is Yu Wei. He is Yu Chun''s brother."


    "That''s not surprising. His brother was dismissed for dereliction of duty. He, as a brother, must stand out for him."


    "He''s so cruel. You''re the first person in the era of our divine court to gather a complete divine crown. He dares to report his personal resentment. If the top knows, he will be executed." Hualian said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but we have no evidence, don''t we?"


    "It''s so cheap for him." Hualian said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Ze has never been a loser. If he dares to calculate me, he will pay the price." Chen Ze said.


    Hualian said anxiously, "but now you are eaten by the Shinto. The star Lord has said that even if you keep your cultivation, it will be difficult to go further in the future. Yu Wei is the Supreme God."


    Chen Ze''s cultivation is indeed strong, but he only has the combat power to kill ordinary high gods. Moreover, the recovery of the injury has not been determined, and it is impossible to find Yu Wei for revenge.


    "As I said earlier, the purpose of my divination is not to obtain the divine crown, but the divine soul transition. As for the injury, this is probably the difference between the material divine body and the energy divine body. My divine soul is two individuals in the strict sense of the Lingtai and the physical body. Similarly, if you suffer from the divine way, all your injuries are in the divine heart, but I am the divine body that carries most of them. The divine soul seems to be It breaks and collapses, but it is easy to recover and will not affect future practice. "


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, Hualian was surprised: "if God Shuai knows, she will be happy."


    "Don''t tell Shenshuai about this for the time being. She will never allow me to kill a supreme God," Chen Ze said.


    "You really dare to think," Hua Lian said.


    "Because I dare to think, I have everything today." Chen Ze said: "I want to leave the Shenfeng army for a period of time. You say I''m hurt and leave. Let Shenshuai not look for it. When I complete my business, I will naturally return to the team."


    "I really can''t say you. Can''t I swallow it for a while?" she said.


    "If you don''t get revenge, it''s still a man." Chen Ze smiled. "Don''t worry, I never lose money. Since the brothers want to harm me, they must pay the price of their lives."

 Chapter 1569

    "In the final analysis, we are sorry for him."


    Ning Bing heard that Chen Ze left, and was hurt.


    If she is willing to pursue this matter forcefully, with the face of her master, the Lord of Qier may not give face.


    But before Chen Ze woke up, they had already defined the matter and could not change it. Chen Ze must be angry after eating this dumb loss.


    "God is handsome. Chen Ze won''t blame us. I believe he will come back when he thinks about it." Hualian can''t say anything now.


    Chen Ze trusted her so much and told her everything. She must not be a dishonest person.


    "Maybe. I don''t know how he can recover from his injury. He is a man who came out of the mysterious world and has no one to rely on in the divine world. I specially chose a healing medicine this time, but now I can only seal it." Ning Bing said.


    Hualian then smiled and said, "God handsome, if we wait here for a while. If we leave now and come back, I''m afraid we don''t know when. If he thinks through this time, he can find us."


    "I have an inspection mission and can''t stay long. You stay for me and wait for Chen Ze. We have a long-distance contact magic weapon of the Legion. We can meet at that time," Ning Bing said.


    "OK, let me stay with Zhuyang. Although the pig is very angry, it''s good to listen to me." Hualian said.


    Ning Bing smiled, "you are looking for self-interest."


    "God is handsome, don''t laugh at me."


    Hua Lian blushed.


    After the agreement, Hualian and Zhuyang left with two entourages, a total of four. Ning Bing here is also ready to take the Legion and continue her patrol.


    If it weren''t for Chen Ze, she wouldn''t easily leave her jurisdiction this time. I''m afraid the chil Galaxy wouldn''t come back in the short term.


    In a flash, there are five divine years.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes on a desolate and lonely planet. In the distance, overhead is a dark red giant star, emitting cold red light.


    "Five years, it''s time to settle."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself. When he stood up, his body was so huge that it was up and down to 5000 degrees. After showing his real body, the galaxy where the planet just occupied was not even dust in his eyes. Even countless surrounding galaxies were attracted by Chen Ze''s divine body energy and walked around involuntarily.


    "Now my combat power has increased ten thousand times. Among the high gods, I am absolutely invincible. As for the most high God, I may not be invincible."


    At least, in Chen Ze''s eyes, Yu Wei, an ordinary supreme God, is still sure.


    Binding the divine body with divine patterns is a function that the energy divine body cannot do. Chen Ze turned the divine body into its previous size, but the energy contained in it is extremely terrible.


    "It''s a pity that my divine crown has not condensed, and now I can''t control a divine way. However, I have my own way to go, and I also have the way brought out from the metaphysical world, so it''s enough to sublimate my perception and integrate the rules of the divine world."


    Chen Ze stepped out one step and crossed thousands of galaxies. In the twinkling of an eye, the vast light and shadow of the chert Galaxy appeared and soon magnified endlessly.


    Chen Ze falls on the energy continent paved by stars, and everywhere is bright and beautiful.


    He was dormant in the crowd, ready to inquire about the whereabouts of the Yu Wei brothers.


    As he walked among the crowd, he suddenly felt a strange look on his body. Chen Ze''s divine sense rolled away. He saw the man suddenly surprised and came to him quickly.


    "Do you know me?" Chen Ze asked when he saw that he had no other heart.


    "My subordinates are Zhang Tong under the commander of Zhuyang. I''ve met Lord Chen Ze." he opened his mouth respectfully.


    "You haven''t gone yet? Where is God handsome?" Chen Ze asked.


    After five years, Chen Ze didn''t expect that they were still there.


    Zhang Tong said: "Lord Shenshuai has led the Legion to leave, but Lieutenant Hualian and commander Zhuyang stay to wait for you."


    "Shenshuai has a heart." Chen Ze sighed. Chen Ze felt that he could be liked by such an extraordinary Shenshuai when he first entered the world.


    He was used to the intrigues and intrigues of the cultivation world. He is no longer in the eyes of others. He doesn''t need to be valued any more. Ning Bing will leave someone here waiting for him.


    "My Lord, I''ve been guarding the entrance of the Chilean continent day and night for five years to wait for your return. I''ll take you to see Lieutenant Hualian and commander Zhuyang."


    Now that his whereabouts have been found, Chen Ze does not intend to hide it. Moreover, he was worried that he could not find out the whereabouts of the Yu brothers. Hualian had a good way in this regard.


    Goodbye to Chen Ze. Zhuyang was calm and said, "it''s time to pay off the debt."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "brother Zhuyang, don''t worry. If you''re in a hurry, we can refine it now."


    Hualian just looked at Zhuyang''s head. This guy was also the leader of a team, so he let Hualian beat him straight.


    "You go aside. When is it now and how can I give you the time to refine magic weapons?" Hualian said.


    Chen Ze responded: "it doesn''t matter. Refining magic weapons won''t waste too much time. Besides, I also want to explore the whereabouts of the two people. I''m idle."


    "If you want to refine it, you should refine it for me first. He doesn''t mind." Hualian directly decides for Zhuyang.


    Chen Ze asked with his eyes, "really?"


    "She has the final say," she said with a wry smile.


    "Chen Ze, I know you must come back for revenge, so I''ve been following the movements of the two brothers for the past five years. Yu Chun didn''t move much after he was dismissed and has been concentrating on cultivation. However, Yu Wei has been punished for three years of bitter purgatory, and now he has been reinstated. Moreover, this time the apotheosis is about to open, and he is still one of the auxiliary adjutants."


    "I''m not afraid of him doing things, but I''m afraid he can''t hide." Chen Ze said.


    Zhuyang said curiously, "Chen Ze, Yu Wei is the Supreme God. Do you really want to deal with him?"


    "He will be the first Supreme God to die in my hands, but he will never be the last."


    Chen Ze''s tone was calm and let Zhuyang''s heart gossip: "how strong are you now?"


    "As far as I''ve seen the strongest shot, kamer and others can shoot dead in an instant," Chen Ze said.


    Hiss


    All four took a backward breath of air conditioning.


    Kamer can''t even beat their God. If Chen Ze can slap him to death, his combat power is too strong.


    If their Legion has such a strong man, it is just around the corner to become the first legion of the divine court army.


    "How did you plan?" Hualian asked.


    "Don''t worry, let''s refine the magic weapon first. Since we are at the critical moment of God worship, the importance of Yu Wei is self-evident. Killing him at this time will let the people of the Qier system trace it to the end. After God worship, he has no effect, so it''s the time for me to kill him."


    After saying that, Chen Ze looked at the four people: "who will come first? Tell me what kind of magic weapon you want to refine. I will help you finish it."


    At this time, the three men all looked at Hua Lian, who jumped with eyebrows and feet: "cannon, that''s the kind of cannon you used to blow kamer''s army last time. I want two. The greater the power, the better."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help shaking his head. "You''re not worth the loss. That kind of giant gun will be the standard configuration of our legion, one for each person. At this time, refining wastes private divine materials, which is not cost-effective. Think of something else, for example, do you have black Xuan?"


    "Black Xuan? Can you still use black Xuan? How is that possible!" Yan Yang was shocked. "That''s the most difficult divine material in the divine world. So far, no great God of refining tools can really use it to refine magic weapons."


    "That''s why I''m powerful." Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you want to refine?"


    "Of course, I have ten black Xuans, and I want to find someone to lining them in the armor, so that I can defend my God''s heart at the critical moment," said Zhuyang.


    "Cough!" then Hualian stretched out her hand: "your Divine heart is so big. Give me two."


    "Why, you''re not my wife." heixuan is difficult to control and very precious, engraved Yang said reluctantly.


    "Can''t I marry you when I go back? Don''t you love me?"


    Hualian was like a scum girl at this time, trying to force the rhythm of engraved yang to death.


    "Well, I only need five pieces of black Xuan to refine, and then match it with some divine materials to form a armor. A divine body as big as Shenshuai only costs seven pieces. What do you have?"


    Chen Ze smiled.


    After hearing this, they were naturally happy. In this way, only the black Xuan in Yang''s hand is enough to refine two pieces of armor.


    "That''s great. I''m crazy and you''re crazy."


    The overbearing Hualian made a direct decision, which made Yanyang cry and laugh.

 Chapter 1570

    Chen Ze and Hua Lian left the Cheryl galaxy to look for a medium-sized galaxy to complete refining.


    However, there are not many large galaxies around the chert galaxy. After all, the gravitational source may affect the huge core of the chert galaxy.


    This super large galaxy with a span of more than 100 million degrees is larger than superclusters. Its inner gravity is strong and it is easy to collapse completely.


    However, Chen Ze''s speed was amazing enough. With the two people, they could span a distance of millions of degrees step by step, and soon found a suitable galaxy to refine magic weapons.


    In fact, any Galaxy in the divine world is not comparable to the galaxy known by Chen Ze in the metaphysical world in the past. Even the stars they think are like dust are countless times larger than the stars in the metaphysical world.


    Chen Ze was unsealed at this time. When his real divine body was displayed, Hualian and her people were shocked.


    Five thousand degrees of divinity, this is by no means the scale of a flat God who failed to seal the God. Although they are similar to Gao Shen, they know that Chen Ze''s combat power is by no means as simple as what they see with their eyes.


    Fortunately, this medium-sized galaxy is large enough to have 150000 degrees of divinity.


    Chen Ze asked them to wait outside. He went in to refine himself.


    The time was not very long, and the refining was completed in only two months. When Chen Ze came out with two black and Xuan battle armor, they were happy and even worried.


    Chen Ze was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? I look unhappy. Isn''t my war armor refining not what you want?"


    Chen Ze refined a couple suit, each engraved with each other''s face.


    Hua Lian sighed, "Chen Ze, we missed the time. Fengshen is held once a year, and Yu Wei has only one month''s rest each time. It took us months to refine magic weapons, and he began to participate in the preparation for Fengshen next year."


    "It''s just preparation, no harm."


    Chen Ze said, "as long as we don''t destroy the gods at the real critical moment, our business is not big. Let''s go and go back first."


    He took them back to the chil system, where there was still, but there was still an endless stream of gods. Some people have even waited here for several years without being qualified to be gods, and are still making efforts to this end.


    Chen Ze stood in the distance, quietly watching Yu Wei commanding in high spirits. He suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    If you are passive, whether you can strive for the greatest voice for yourself.


    Chen Ze thought about it and sealed the Divine Body in a wide range again, which fully reduced his divine body to 100 degrees.


    The breath was also completely weakened. It looked very similar to the situation of serious injury after being swallowed back.


    At this time, Chen Ze deliberately went to the range that Yu Wei could explore and looked at him from a distance.


    Yu Wei just directed people to correct the diversion magic weapon under the projection of the Fengshen list. When he turned around at will, he caught Chen Ze in the crowd.


    At this time, Chen Ze deliberately showed a frightened look, and then turned and walked into the crowd.


    Yu Wei smiled, "boy, you didn''t go. It''s so best!"


    After finishing a stage of work, he came to Yu Chun''s practice place and interrupted his practice.


    "Brother, I have made good progress in cultivation in recent years. It is estimated that I can try to attack the Supreme God in another 50000 years," Yu Chun said.


    Yu Wei nodded: "well, there are only you and me in our family. Their talents are OK. You need to work hard."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I will put all my heart on Cultivation and don''t lose face to the family."


    The rest of their families used to have great prestige in the chil system, and even their ancestors had served as military staff in the headquarters of the shenting army. But the great man fell because of the war, and no one in the Yu family will fall down.


    "Second brother, I saw Chen Ze today." Yu Wei suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yu Chun''s calm heart was immediately excited when he heard the word "Chen Ze": "brother, didn''t he leave the Qier Galaxy?"


    "An abandoned person is destined to be abandoned. Ning Bing''s Shenfeng army is one of the three recognized legions of the shenting army. How can he keep him as a waste. Moreover, I see that his divine body has degenerated to less than a hundred gods. It seems that the back bite of that year has completely destroyed him." Yu Wei said.


    Yu Chun said, "it''s a pity that I''m unwilling. I want him to die!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve asked people to find his foothold. Once we find it, we can go straight to it. You can torture him as much as you want. But remember, just vent your demonic hysteria. Don''t overdo it, otherwise it will only hinder your practice," Yu Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have discretion."


    Yu Chun''s mind is turbulent, and he can''t even contain himself.


    Two days later, Yu Wei sent him a message and found that Chen Ze''s foothold was in a star field outside the Chilean continent.


    "Elder brother, I can go there alone." Yu Chun said, "your position is important now. You can''t leave easily."


    Yu Wei was worried that Yu Chun had gone too far and said, "I''d better send you there myself. Anyway, it won''t delay anything. The God is sealed year after year, and everyone knows the preparation process."


    After saying that, the brothers went into battle lightly, and no one even knew their whereabouts.


    After all, it is to kill, although competitive killing among their own races is not prohibited in the divine world. But at this juncture, Yu Wei gave up his important work to target Chen Ze, which was a wrong choice.


    Chen Ze sat quietly on half a broken star and looked at the bright galaxies in the distance.


    "Chen Ze, I finally found you."


    Soon, Yu Chun arrived and shouted at a distance, very recklessly. He is not worried that Chen Ze will run. After all, his brother is the Supreme God.


    Chen Ze saw that he was not shocked and surprised. Instead, he smiled and said, "are you alone?"


    "It seems that you want to see me." Yu Wei walked out at this time, very calm.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Chen Ze asked.


    If Yu Wei denies it, he can be spared his life today. After all, Chen Ze also claims to be reasonable.


    "Don''t you already know the answer. It''s a pity that I used to do tricks on the diversion magic weapon and killed you unknowingly. But I didn''t expect you to be so amazing. Fortunately, there was a crack in the projection of the final seal list, which gave me the last chance. Didn''t I give you an obvious smile at that time, or did you think it would make me feel pity and let you go today?" Yu Wei said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "just leave a little evidence at the end. In case I kill you, it will attract the high-level targets of the chil galaxy."


    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Chun laughed wildly: "Chen Ze, you really talk wildly. My brother is the supreme god!"


    "Yu Chun, you are really stupid. Remember, you have to take more than half of the responsibility for your brother''s death."


    At this time, Chen Ze got up. When he took one step, the seal of the divine body was completely untied.


    Yu Chun was frightened when he showed his majestic real body.


    "How is that possible! Aren''t you useless!" he yelled.


    "It''s just to attract your brothers to come to me." Chen Ze said.


    Yu Wei narrowed his eyes, looked serious and said to Yu Chun, "go quickly and I''ll stop him."


    "Eldest brother, he is a waste who doesn''t even have a divine crown. You are the supreme god!" Yu Chun doesn''t think Chen Ze can beat his eldest brother.


    But only Yu Wei, who was really locked by Chen Ze, understood that he was facing a tough strong man.


    "If I let you go, he won''t dare to move you as long as he gets to the chil system. Go!"


    After that, Yu Wei''s momentum was fully opened, and the four divine crowns on his body were particularly shining, fully reflected beyond the six divine degrees.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him until you die." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I have to let him understand why you died."


    At this time, Chen Ze slowly raised his hand, showed his real combat strength, and rolled away like a blanket.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the dazzling color shrouded the whole galaxy. Yu Chun, who fled to the distance, looked at the explosion here in horror and couldn''t help whispering: "it''s impossible. How can he be stronger? It''s impossible."


    He gritted his teeth and fled to the chil system.


    The battle lasted nearly 100 hours, giving Yu Chun enough time to escape. Moreover, Chen Ze misjudged Yu Chun''s means. This guy even has a space magic weapon that can tear up space and shuttle long distances.


    Chen Ze walked out of a divine flower, and behind him was Yu Wei''s unwilling but constantly collapsing divine body.


    He is the first Supreme God who died in the hands of Chen Ze!

 Chapter 1571

    "Bold!"


    In the towering temple, a figure surrounded by mystery was very angry.


    "This is a challenge to our chil Galaxy! Star Lord, I''m willing to go and kill this tusk myself." another voice rang through and blew up several galaxies.


    Below the temple, Yu Chun knelt on the ground, his hands almost lying there. His body was trembling. Here sat nine members of the Council of the chil system, headed by the star master of the chil system.


    "It''s unforgivable to kill the deity of Qier Parliament." Qier star master slowly opened his mouth, "Yu Wei is a disciple of Senator wohong. Let Senator wohong solve the matter."


    "Yes, Lord."


    Wohong waved and took Yu Chun away from the temple. Reappearance, has reached beyond the chil galaxy.


    "Yu Chun, Yu Wei, as a divine official, should make full preparations for next year''s canonization. Why did he go outside the galaxy?"


    As a deity, Yu Wei has a ten-year rotation. He has important responsibilities. How can he leave his post easily.


    "Elder, I......"


    "Tell the truth!" wohong shouted, "your brother is dead. Don''t I even have the qualification to know the truth?"


    Yu Chun dared not hide any more and told their brother''s intention to kill Chen Ze.


    "Damn it!" wohong shouted after knowing the truth: "your brothers are damn it!"


    "Senior, spare your life." Yu Chun begged for mercy quickly.


    "Your brother is my favorite disciple. I didn''t expect to die because of you fool. You''re stupid, he''s even more stupid. You made your own mistake and wanted my disciple to die." wohong said.


    "Go away!"


    He waved his hand, and Yu Chun ran away in fear. To escape under such a strong man who killed himself, I''m afraid it will become the psychological shadow of his life.


    "Chen Ze, although you did it for a reason, you are no longer that genius. My disciple''s Revenge must be avenged, otherwise what''s the face of wohong."


    He took another step and went to the Intelligence Department of the chil system to investigate Chen Ze''s whereabouts.


    However, Chen Ze left the Chilean system to practice in his early years and only recently returned. Zhang Tong took him to Hualian as soon as he was on the road. Even the Intelligence Department of the chil system could not control his trace.


    "No trace? What do you eat!" wahon scolded.


    At this time, the God officer in charge of intelligence work said, "Sir, although we don''t know the whereabouts of Chen Ze, we have controlled a clue over the years. At the beginning, the Shenfeng Legion left, leaving four people. The first is Hua Lian, the adjutant of Ning Bing''s God Commander. The other three are a commander and two followers of the Shenfeng Legion."


    "You mean, they stay here to meet Chen Ze," said wohong.


    "It should be. If adults want to find Chen Ze''s whereabouts, they can take these four people as bait."


    Wohong is more embarrassed. In fact, he killed Chen Ze with selfishness. He wouldn''t dare to be so blatant unless ordered by the star Lord. It''s a little unreasonable to arrest irrelevant people now.


    "My Lord, your purpose is to kill Chen Ze. These four people are just taking them. As long as they don''t hurt their lives, the star Lord won''t blame you." the God official saw wohong''s hesitation and spoke directly.


    in truth.


    Wohong nodded and asked the whereabouts of Hualian four people. He went directly.


    Hualian is still waiting for Chen Ze''s news. Now more than two days have passed, and I don''t know what Chen Ze is.


    "I''ll go out and look for it," Zhang Tong said.


    "OK, you go and have a look. Chen Ze said that the place where he started will be outside the Qier system. If he comes back, he must be at the entrance." Hualian nodded.


    Zhang Tong left here directly, and soon there was a majestic atmosphere covering Hualian and the planet they lived on.


    The three people rushed up to see what happened. They saw a big hand covering the sky and holding them directly.


    Hualian struggled without success. From a distance, the master of the big hand looked serious and extraordinary.


    "You are a member of the chil parliament!" Hualian was shocked.


    Wohong did not deny: "I am wohong and a member of the Council of the chil system."


    "Mr. congressman, why did you attack us for no reason?" Hualian was responsible for negotiating.


    Wo Hong said, "at this time, you don''t have to pretend to be confused. Aren''t you here to wait for Chen Ze''s return? He killed my disciple Yu Wei and should be punished!"


    Really killed.


    The three people here were shocked.


    They did not expect that Chen Ze''s combat power would grow in just five years. Kill the Supreme God. It''s too powerful.


    "Elder, since you know everything, you should know that Chen Ze did it for a reason." Hua Lian said directly when she saw that the matter had been made clear.


    "No matter what reason he has, Yu Wei is a god official of our chil Parliament. How can he be killed easily." Wo Hong said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But please come with me and let Chen Ze out."


    At this time, Zhuyang smiled, "although we are an army with Chen Ze, we have always disagreed with him. If it weren''t for the command of God, I wouldn''t bother to stay here. What if you took us, Chen Ze won''t show up because of us."


    "That''s not what you should consider."


    At this time, wohong imprisoned the three people. With a wave of his big hand, he gathered a light curtain in front of him, which was impressively Zhang Tong''s figure.


    "I have branded the divine knowledge on him. As long as Chen Ze appears, I will know it at the first time." wohong said, "I''ll wait here. I believe Chen Ze will come to see you."


    Hualian''s face changed greatly at this time, and she sighed that she had too little experience. If Chen Ze were here, he would definitely pretend to be confused and not admit that he had met.


    Just now their words have been exposed. Chen Ze is bound to join them and return to the Legion.


    Chen Ze, we hurt you!


    Hualian has some regrets. She might as well not stay and let Chen Ze toss about. With Chen Ze''s strong cultivation, he will never die easily. There is always a chance to meet again.


    Here, Zhang Tong came to the entrance of Qier mainland and waited at ease, but he couldn''t see Chen Ze for a long time. It''s very strange.


    He did not know that Chen Ze was passing by him. His powerful divine sense had felt that Zhang Tong had a trace of if there was no divine thought connected to the distance.


    Besides, after running away from Yu Chun, he knew that his death would be reported to the top of the chil galaxy. Chen Ze chose to avoid Zhang Tong because he wanted to go to the place where Hualian lived and see if anyone was setting up an ambush.


    Now through Zhang Tong''s mental breath, it can be determined that Hualian and others must be watched.


    "It''s a little troublesome. I wonder if I can fight this man with my current combat strength."


    Chen Ze whispered, lurking in the star region where Hualian and others got up, and felt the breath of wohong from a distance.


    Wohong can''t really hide his breath, but as long as Chen Ze is aware of his existence, he is confident that he won''t let Chen Ze escape.


    Unfortunately, he missed one thing.


    Chen Ze is a material divine body, which can seal the divine body and breath with divine patterns, and can approach quietly.

 Chapter 1572

    "This person''s four divine crowns have reached the span of hundreds of divine degrees and vaguely formed a divine entity. Such cultivation is too terrible. I''m not sure whether I can fight one."


    Chen Ze frowned, but this person is here now, which shows that Hualian three have been arrested. What should I do?


    Without Hualian, Chen Zedu plans to give up and leave directly. But Hua Lian is Ning Bing''s closest confidant, and this woman seems to be incompatible with herself, but she actually cares about everyone in the Legion.


    "They must be rescued, otherwise I have no face to see Hualian."


    After he thought about it, he directly untied the seal of the divine body, and the vigorous breath expanded in an instant, which startled wohong.


    Wohong never thought that Chen Ze could be so close to himself quietly. Even the means of high God, even if it is thousands of degrees apart, is enough to enter the scope of attack and killing.


    "Chen Ze, you really appeared," he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it seems that you know who I am. Do you know the gratitude and resentment between me and Yu Wei?"


    Hua Lian shouted at this time, "Chen Ze, go quickly. This is the congressman of the chil Parliament. His cultivation is unfathomable and far from your enemy."


    Chen Zeping gave her a quiet look and then said, "since you are a member of Parliament, you should always know that the three of them are not enemies. You should let them go."


    Wohong laughed: "I''m not going to embarrass their younger generation. But you, Chen Ze, dare to assassinate the deity of the chil Parliament. You should die for your sin."


    "It seems that your excellency is not going to be reasonable today," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You are not reasonable in this matter. Although Yu Wei had a personal feud that day, he did not violate the rules, and even fulfilled the duty of being a god sealing official. Later, our Galaxy star master also offered compensation, which was selected by your Ning Bing God handsome himself. This matter has been settled, but now you kill Yu Wei, which is a new crime." Wo Hong said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "well, do you know where Yu Wei died? If he doesn''t take the initiative to come to me and kill me, how can I have the chance to kill him."


    "It''s all your tricks. If you hadn''t deliberately leaked your whereabouts in front of him, he wouldn''t know you were still here," wohong said.


    "As I have said, your excellency is not here to reason. Why nonsense. If he doesn''t take the initiative to kill me, even if I have any intention, it''s just a fantasy. Don''t you have to wait until he kills me to fight back. The congressman of the chert system is just a protector of weaknesses. It''s really despised."


    "Chen Ze, you''re dying. What''s the point of saying these words."


    He threw the three men away and showed his divine power: "come on, let me see how amazing your genius is. In just a few years, you can grow to the combat power that can kill the Supreme God."


    Although the Supreme God is the strongest realm in the divine world, his combat power is also uneven due to the differences of God''s crown and Shinto.


    However, wohong can be a member of the chil system Council, and his combat power is definitely the best among them.


    Chen Ze only made a breakthrough recently. He doesn''t think this son can have the ability to fight with himself.


    "As you wish."


    At this time, an endless divine awn lit up on Chen Ze''s side, and a long knife slowly appeared.


    ZuLong Tiandao.


    This is the ZuLong Tiandao, which has been refined and blessed by Chen Ze. Now it has far exceeded the boundary tool and reached the level of artifact.


    Roar


    A golden ZuLong Dao is surrounded by Qi and is very powerful.


    "It''s a good magic weapon. It''s already an artifact level. It''s rare." wohong was surprised when he saw ZuLong Tiandao, but he wasn''t too surprised.


    "Fight, only one of you and me can live today."


    As soon as Chen Ze''s blade was thrown, his body turned into streamer and rushed up.


    The two fought, and the stars in the surrounding star domain fell out. I don''t know how many stars were crushed by the energy volume of their professor Yu Wei, and the dust scattered to form a wide-ranging nebula.


    The eyes of the three people in the distance were obscured by dust. They could only vaguely see that Shinto continued to bloom in this dark area without stars, and the magnificent breath rolled, which was very threatening.


    Hualian worried: "Chen Ze is in trouble. It''s Wo Hong, a member of the chil system. He is a big man who existed in the middle of the shenting era. He has lived for 10 billion years now."


    "Chen Ze could have directly abandoned us and left. After all, he just joined the Legion halfway and didn''t have a deep friendship with us. But he didn''t want to know that we showed up after we were caught. I admire him."


    "Nonsense, at least we experienced the life and death battle of the Kammer God bandit group, and he fought the three high gods alone for us. At that time, he was not deep and relied on magic weapons and strategies to win. At that time, he was determined to fight alone for us, and he had the soul of our Shenfeng army." Hualian said.


    "If he doesn''t die today, I will become a brother with him and share life and death," he said


    "Forget it. People are now comparable to the Supreme God. You can''t even reach the Supreme God." Hua Lian couldn''t help sarcastically.


    "I hope he''s okay." Yanyang said.


    At this time, the scope of the nebula began to spread in all directions, indicating that more stars were destroyed, and the whole scope was as high as 100000 degrees. However, the Chilean galaxy has a diameter of 100 million span. It seems that the range here is extremely large, but it is only a small part of the whole Chilean galaxy.


    But the scope continues to be too large, which also shows that the strength of the fight between the two has expanded again.


    In half a day.


    The war continued. Hualian was shocked and said, "Chen Ze is so strong. It''s too strong to fight with such a strong man in the middle of the shenting era for so long."


    At this time, there were several strong smells in the distance. They turned around and saw that the star master of the chil system and several other congressmen had arrived.


    This battle, after all, attracted the attention of the upper echelons of the chil galaxy. Qier star master didn''t expect that Chen Ze was so strong. In just a few years, he couldn''t help but rise strongly without being swallowed by the Shinto. He fought so fiercely with the divine body without the divine crown.


    When he came in person, he naturally wanted to save such a good seedling as Chen Ze.


    Now the battle between their Protoss and the demon clan in the battlefield is becoming more and more tight, so they need descendants like Chen Ze.


    "Lord, please be fair." Hualian hurriedly opened her mouth when she saw them coming. "Although Chen Ze has the heart to kill, Yu Wei took the initiative to come to the door. He was just defending himself."


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to protect him."


    Lord chil spoke.


    He felt sorry for Chen Ze at the beginning. Now Chen Ze can rise in adversity and naturally loves talents.


    But when he was about to do it, he saw a figure rush out of the empty nebula, the divine body was dim, and the divine crown was broken.


    Everyone was shocked to see him so embarrassed.


    It''s Vaughn. He''s on the run!


    In the rear, a blade of Qi rolled the space and instantly caught up with him and cut wohong''s Divine Body in half.


    Wohong used powerful means to move his divine heart out of the divine body, and gave up all his energy to save his life. Seeing Lord chil again, he shouted eagerly, "Lord help me!"

 Chapter 1573

    This voice completely disintegrated his strong style. In the face of death, even though wohong was a strong man in the middle of the shenting era, he could not avoid vulgarity.


    Because he lived too long, the longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death. In particular, they have broken through the Shinto death that comes every billion years and experienced the threat of unsolvable death again and again. Once their inner fear of death is excavated, their will will will be completely destroyed.


    Chen Ze also rushed out of the dark nebula at this time. His body was full of scars. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    But he was still extremely warlike, waving a knife far away to kill wohong.


    Boom!


    The star of the chil Galaxy knows that it can''t hesitate to move quickly. He had to save Chen Ze''s life to go this time himself. Unexpectedly, it was wohong who failed.


    Stopping Chen Ze''s attack was like a startling wave in his heart.


    The little guy''s fighting power is so strong that he can shake his defense power and nearly collapse his divine crown.


    "Chen Ze, show mercy."


    But shouted this sentence.


    But Chen Ze kept shouting, "since you''re here to kill me, let''s go there together. I''m not afraid."


    He was attacking and impressively shrouded the Lord of chil. The old strongman made every effort to welcome Chen Ze''s knife intention.


    Just a short fight, I don''t know how many stars are lost, and the turbulent Shinto spreads to endless places in the distance.


    Shenhua scattered, and the first layer of God''s crown of Qier star Lord was scattered by Chen Zesheng, which shocked everyone around.


    In particular, these members, even if they join hands, will never be able to do so within these short three moves.


    Chen Ze, where is this monster from.


    No wonder it''s too evil to be able to condense a complete crown.


    Lord Qier didn''t want to really fight with Chen Ze. Hualian saw his mind and shouted, "Chen Ze, what are you crazy? The LORD came because he was worried about your safety."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and temporarily stopped the attack, but his indifference has not dissipated: "worry about my safety? Isn''t he the one who inspired wohong to kill me?"


    Qier star Master said: "yes, it''s my fault. If you''re just a loser, killing a divine officer will die for whatever reason. But the divine world is a place that respects strength. The battle between you let me see your future, so I came to stop him from killing you. It''s just..."


    He said and looked at wohong around him. At this time, he could only reunite the divine body with his only energy, but it was unreal. I''m afraid it will take more than 100000 years to recover.


    "Chen Ze, all you want is revenge. Lord Xingzhu has no hatred against you. Besides, we are all in the divine court. If you get into big trouble here, even the divine commander can''t protect you."


    Hualian stopped.


    Chen Ze thought for a long time and said, "Lord, do you know the reason for all this?"


    "I now know that if I had known at that time, I might not have given such an order," said chil.


    "Well, since the star Lord knows, Chen Ze is not unreasonable. I also want Yu Chun''s life. Their brothers hurt me. It''s not just as simple as closing the list of gods. Long before the gods were sealed, they manipulated the magic weapon to divert the power of gods and wanted me to explode and die."


    If Yu Wei hadn''t said it himself, I''m afraid no outsiders would know about it.


    "No, don''t spit!" Yu Chun shouted.


    Chen Ze sneered, "do you know by soul searching? If it''s false, I Chen Ze will let the star LORD deal with it. But if it''s true, Yu Chun must die!"


    Yu Chun''s face changed greatly. Once he searched the soul, all his conspiracies with his brother Yu Wei will be completely exposed.


    Boom!


    At this time, Qier star Lord directly raised his hand to beat his soul, and even the energy disappeared completely.


    "Why search for souls? I believe you."


    Chen Ze secretly said that the star Lord is so bold, but since others give himself face, he can''t go too far: "thank you for your trust. This matter has been exposed."


    Qier star Lord sighed: "you are now as powerful as me. If you could successfully condense the God crown, you would become a God King level strong man!"


    Hiss


    Not to mention Hualian and others, even the eight members of the chil Parliament were shocked.


    Although the divine king level strong man is not the title of realm, it is the title of the divine court for the strong among the supreme gods, and it is also the recognition of their strength.


    God King level strong, the worst can also become the first position in the Fifth Army of shenting.


    Chen Ze has just made a breakthrough, and it is only in this war that he has a vague understanding of his combat effectiveness. But I don''t want this promotion to be so huge that it has been comparable to chil.


    Others are also thinking that this is the strength that is qualified to condense the genius of the complete God crown. It''s no wonder that the early star Lord would rather fight the God list to let Chen Ze complete the God.


    Unfortunately, everything is impossible.


    After missing this time, it is impossible for Chen Ze to condense a complete divine crown. After all, if you are swallowed by a Shinto, you will not condense the crown containing this Shinto for life. Chen Ze''s Shinto for the first time must be the Shinto closest to him.


    "Lord Xingzhu scared me. I''m far from the God King. You''re supporting me by saying so," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of Qier understood his intention. There are many talents with the capital of the king of God in the divine court, but few can be granted the king.


    "I do exaggerate, but your talent may not be able to achieve. It depends on how you go down in the future."


    He began to make up for it. Chen Ze smiled and hugged: "Lord, I have been away from the Legion for a long time. Now the matter in the chil system has been over and I want to return."


    "In such a hurry, I''d like to invite you to sit in the headquarters of the chil Parliament." chil star master smiled.


    "Thank you for your love. This is written by Chen Zeming. I will visit if I have a chance in the future." this is also Chen Ze''s good intention.


    Qier star master nodded: "then I''m not forced. It''s easy to go all the way."


    Separated from the people at the top of the chil galaxy, Chen Ze and Zhang Tong planned to go straight on the road.


    While waiting for Zhang Tong, Hualian and Ning Bing sent a message, and they confirmed their positions with each other. Ning Bing promised to stay in place and wait for Chen Ze and them to return.


    But Hualian here has a bitter face.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked with a smile. "Is it that Zhuyang makes you unhappy again?"


    Zhuyang immediately shook his head, "it has nothing to do with me. Who knows why she''s crazy. Don''t rely on me."


    He also has mixed feelings. At first, he swaggered in front of Chen Ze. As a result, he was almost beaten to death. In just a few years, Chen Ze has been as strong as Qier star Lord and killed the existence of the Supreme God.


    Chen Ze sighed, "you deserve to be single. If Hualian hadn''t been interested in you, you two would have finished their calves."


    Hualian glanced at them and said, "we are too far away from the Legion. It will take at least 50 years to fly with God."


    Fifty years refers to the year of the divine world, which is five hundred years of Chen Ze''s inherent cognition.


    No, it''s been too long.


    "It turns out that the divine ship of our Legion is only ten times the speed of the divine body. It''s too slow," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Ten times is not fast. Although our army has only one divine ship, the divine commander smashed a lot of divine materials and asked the great God of facial ware to refine it. It is the fastest among all the legions of our divine court army!" Hualian said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "fifty years is too long. Let''s delay here for a while. I''ll refine a star ship to ensure that the speed is a thousand times that of the divine body!"


    "Are you kidding! Thousand times? There is no divine pattern Tao in the world that can support such a speed!" of course Hualian doesn''t believe it.


    "No one in the world can refine black Xuan armor. I''ve also refined it. Women, it''s not good to have long hair without increasing their IQ."


    Chen Ze said and waved, "I''ll refine the magic weapon. Don''t bother me."


    Hualian then turned to look at Zhuyang: "was he just scolding me?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just a little despised." engraved Yang said.


    "We''re done!"


    Hua Lian listens to the roar!

 Chapter 1574

    three years.


    Chen Ze walked out of a star field and was in high spirits.


    The four people here have been impatient. During this period, they contacted Ning Bing many times and explained the situation here.


    Although Ning Bing knows that Chen Ze''s spiritual leap will have a certain improvement in combat power after being canonized, at most, he is equal to himself and even invincible among high gods.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze was able to kill the Supreme God and even break up the God crown of Qier star Lord.


    With such a strong man in charge, the Shenfeng Legion became the shenting army. "Did the non leader notice anything?" Ning Bing asked.


    "I''ve carefully observed that these ambushes are well-trained, which is by no means comparable to the general thief regiment. Moreover, they use a military array when attacking. If they can use the general array so skillfully, they must have been trained for a long time. The thief regiment wanders everywhere, how can it have the time to spread out the array."


    "You mean, the army ambushed us? But these people have no demon clan characteristics. Are they our own?" said the previous commander.


    Ning Bing said, "don''t speculate without evidence. This is not only the jurisdiction of the divine court army, but also the place where I am responsible for patrolling."


    "Then why can''t it be the people of the shenting army?" Fei Zhang said: "don''t forget why kamer Shenshuai rebelled at the beginning. He wasn''t framed by his own people. Shenshuai, you should recognize the reality. Someone in the shenting army wants you to die!"


    Boom


    At this time, dazzling myths lit up in all directions, and more than ten divine ships surrounded them from all sides and completely surrounded them.


    "Why so fast? How did they find us when we changed direction several times?" said the commander.


    "I can''t be wrong." Fei Zhang said, "we all have military positions now. The magic weapon of military positions can determine our position."


    Ning Bing frowned, "why on earth?"


    "Interest!"


    Non Zhang Dao.

 Chapter 1575

    The word "interest" can make husband and wife turn against each other and father and son become enemies.


    Ning Bing''s school went to the battlefield to transition to today''s corps commander. She never disdained to maintain such worldly sophistication and just wanted to be herself.


    The ending of elder martial brother kamer happened in front of her not long ago. Now she is curious about whose interests she touched?


    Soon, the divine ships of these divine thieves completely completed the siege, and Ning Bing didn''t do much for their more than 100 people. Their divine ship has been blown up. Now it''s too difficult to escape the pursuit of the divine ship by relying on the divine body.


    "Ning Bing is handsome. You can''t escape today. You''d better catch it with your hands. I may consider leaving your complete divine heart so that you can have a burial place." the leading man opened his mouth.


    Ning Bing didn''t hope to escape at this time. She walked out of the crowd slowly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I just want to know if you are a thief?"


    After hearing this, the man changed his face for a while, and then said with a smile: "you are the Legion, we are the divine thief group, and we have always been opponents, haven''t we?"


    "Seeing your reaction, I already know the answer. Don''t worry, I won''t ask who sent you, and you can''t tell me." Ning Bing waved his big hand and said, "my Shenfeng army is a shenting army. Over the past 200 million years, soldiers and men have fought with me in the star field and wiped out countless God thieves. Many of them are my partners who have fought with me on the God devil battlefield.


    But I didn''t expect that we didn''t die in the hands of the demon family, but now we will be killed by our own people. This is human. Even if we deceive ourselves and others and call ourselves the protoss, we still can''t escape the bad root of human nature. "


    Her voice was turbulent and spread far away.


    Some people in the divine theft group were moved. Although they followed the order of the leader to kill Ning Bing, they were actually soldiers.


    Go to battle and kill the enemy. They die without regret.


    But now he wants to blade his comrades in arms. He can''t bear it in his heart.


    "Now that the end has been decided, Ning Bing is handsome. You''d better cut yourself. My promise is effective to ensure that you have a complete God heart to stay in the world for future generations to worship." the man said.


    Ning Bing smiled and was very forthright: "people are dead and care about what to offer. Those who read my name should always remember it from generation to generation. Those who don''t think of me, even if I''m just duplicity in front of him."


    "It seems that Ning bingshuai is going to fight to the end. Don''t blame us for being merciless. Everyone listens to orders and attacks!"


    At this time, on the four God ships, tens of thousands of God rainbow rose, rolling the mighty God power, trying to kill more than 100 people like Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing shook his arm and said, "the Shenfeng army listens to the order and attacks with all its strength!"


    The more than 100 people looked determined and decided to fight to the death.


    Hum


    At this time, a bright white energy came from a distance. The rushing crowd was shrinking and gathering and attacked Ning Bing. But I didn''t expect that the sudden white mans had a huge energy, which reflected and killed more than 3000 people.


    The track of Bai Mang''s flight was completely emptied, and it was very quiet.


    Boom!


    In the distance, a divine ship could not dodge and was hit by Bai Mang, which completely disappeared.


    What a terrorist attack!


    The general of an army of the divine court army disguised as the divine thief group suddenly changed his face when he saw this scene, "what happened? What attack means is this?"


    But his adjutants had no idea what it was.


    "This method is so strange. Is it Hualian they''re back?" a commander was surprised. "Only Chen Ze can refine the magic weapon of this strange attack."


    "No. It will take them more than 40 years to come back. Don''t be delusional."


    Ning Bing looked at the distance, because everything was emptied in the direction of white mans. Several galaxies were even cut off, leaving dark starlight as the background. He couldn''t see what was in that direction.


    The sudden attack also slowed down the attack of more than 10000 people, all looking in that direction.


    After a few breaths, I saw a huge magic weapon with strange shape crushing countless stars. The speed was amazing.


    It seems that in the blink of an eye, it comes close from infinity.


    And the speed of this flying magic weapon did not slow down, and directly hit the God thieves who besieged Ning Bing.


    All of a sudden, both people and divine ships were cut to pieces by this strange magic weapon of flight. In a moment, they screamed again and again. They saw that this thing flew very fast, but it was very agile.


    Cut into the encirclement circle and rampage. In an instant, the siege will come to the divine ship. All the dead people can''t be counted. Half of them are afraid to have it.


    Finally, the star ship shook its tail and stopped beside Ning Bing. The hatch slowly opened. Chen Ze came down first, followed by Hua Lian and Zhuyang, and finally Zhang Tong and another attendant.


    "See God handsome!"


    Hualian, they always want to give Ning Bing the handsome face, and they all kneel on one knee.


    Ning Bing looked unthinkable, "how did you... Come back so fast!"


    She looked at Chen Ze and felt inexplicably secure in her heart.


    This guy killed the existence of the Supreme God, almost killed the members of the chil system, and even a god crown of the star master of the chil system was scattered.


    Although there are many people besieging their legion, they are also high gods. In the same environment, she can''t face the high God with strong combat power, but in front of the supreme god Chen Ze, no matter how many high gods are mole ants.


    "It all depends on Chen Ze''s star ship. It''s too fast. It''s a thousand times the speed of our God! We came back in a few days. We slowed down several times to recharge the star ship." Hua Lian said: "Shenshuai, you can see the previous Baimang. It''s a wave electromagnetic gun, which is specially used to deal with Divine Body friars. It can break up their divine body energy in an instant, and there is no chance of reunion."


    "The power is really huge." although Ning Bing was not happy to see the powerful star ship, "if you can arrive one day earlier, our Shenfeng army will not be destroyed."


    As soon as these words came out, the people present were depressed again.


    "Revenge, we will take revenge. But as long as we are alive, the Shenfeng Legion will not be destroyed." Zhuyang''s brothers are also dead, and there is no one left.


    "Yes, we want to avenge our dead brothers!" Hualian looked at the fleeing people in the distance. She turned and rushed to the star ship, "Chen Ze, I want to kill them all, kill them all!"


    Chen Ze called the crowd: "all go up. I''m going to start indiscriminate attack."


    More than 100 people promoted here got on the star ship, and everyone was dazzled by the novelty inside.


    At this time, Chen Ze led the crowd to a huge screen, which showed the perspective around the star ship in an all-round way.


    "Start all-round energy strike!"


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and gave instructions.


    The AI system received Chen Ze''s command and responded: "repeat the command and strike with all-round energy. When the weapon system is charged, the strike will begin in ten seconds."


    Then comes the reciprocal of the number.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the whole star ship became bright, like a huge ball of light. I saw that these lights began to shoot bright white beams from all directions to the four directions, completely emptying the space within one million degrees around, and even the stars could not be left.


    It was just a round of attack, and there were no more light spots on the life radar.


    More than 100 people here were dumbfounded when they saw this scene. Ning Bing, who had been on the battlefield of gods and demons, was also surprised and asked, "will you kill them?"


    "There may be fish that slip through the net, but 99% of the people are dead."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "this is the combination of technology and immortality. Shenshuai, this star ship will be the new home of our Shenfeng army in the future. Believe me, Shenfeng army will only get better and better!"

 Chapter 1576

    This is a no victory ending. Although the enemy was killed almost, the dead brothers will never come back.


    This day Ning Bing sat on a fork halberd of the star ship, and the divine body was shining because of the speed of the star ship.


    "What are you thinking?" Chen Ze came up and said.


    "Think about the future again." Ning Bing said, "my heart is very chaotic. I don''t understand why someone will harm me when I work so hard and never have any delusions."


    "Can''t you think of who hurt you?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing shook his head: "it''s too difficult. I contacted the shenting army headquarters. They just said that the message was wrong and didn''t admit that they set up an ambush. Moreover, I can''t trace where the order was originally sent."


    "In fact, Carmel has given you the answer to this matter, but you never noticed it yourself," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing looked at Chen Ze in surprise. "When did my senior brother give me the answer?"


    Then she was suddenly stunned. Looking at Chen Ze''s eyes, she became incredulous: "it''s impossible. Do you mean my master wants to kill me?"


    "It may not be him, but it must be someone related to him," Chen Ze said.


    "What about the evidence?" Ning Bing recalled his master''s frown and smile, and always felt that Chen Ze was wrong.


    She would rather believe that it was done by two other people who competed with her for the first legion of the divine court army.


    "Let me ask you this. How long has it been since we killed the Kammer thieves?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    "More than eight years, almost nine years," she said.


    "You may have forgotten that the military merit we declared has not been approved yet. Where has such a large amount of merit gone?" Chen Ze said.


    "Is it because someone coveted this achievement that he set such a big circle?" Ning Bing asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "the Kammer theft group is not as big as expected, and its achievements are more than 100000. There are not many people to share. No one will fight so much because of this matter. Once it is exposed, it will be doomed. There must be a very important reason for him to do so."


    "Then how can you be sure that it has something to do with my master? You simply say it''s my master''s parent-child Jiazhen Xing. Forget it." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "I didn''t say that, but it''s basically him."


    "Evidence, I said I wanted evidence." Ning Bing said.


    "Kamer is the most gifted disciple of your master''s sect and the only competitor for jiazhenxing to become a military participant. Therefore, your master designed to kill kamer''s wife and unborn children, which led to the direct rebellion of kamer''s legion and became a divine robber group. It was hard for the divine court army to occupy one side."


    Chen Zeman said methodically.


    "I haven''t investigated this matter clearly, and I can''t believe it all for the time being," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said, "your elder martial brother would rather have a divine solution than fight with you in the end. His words are true. Moreover, just because you destroyed the Kammer army, what do you think your master will think when you know this battle report?"


    Ning Bing was silent, and Chen Ze continued to speak: "I guess jiazhenxing, a military counsellor, came to your master with the report, and he felt a lot of emotion. Kamer''s death may not be the end he wanted to see. Otherwise, with the combat power of the divine court army, even if there were no spare hands, it would be enough to wipe out kamer. But why did kamer always have nothing? He didn''t want to wipe out. From this point of view, your division My father is also regretting what happened that year. "


    "Shifu, do you really regret it? If the elder martial brother is still alive, will it be better to hear the news?" Ning Bing hugged her knees with both hands, like a wounded little girl.


    "We don''t infer what your elder martial brother thinks, but because of your master''s regret, he will say some unnecessary words. These words may have something to do with you, causing his son to resent, want to destroy you and kill you." Chen Ze said.


    "Why do you say that?" although Ning Bing''s tone was skeptical, she was very guilty. Now she mostly believed that it was Jiazhen''s Secret hand.


    "Because jiazhenxing despises himself. His talent is not as good as Carmel. He got the position of military staff by intrigue. Now Carmel was destroyed by the Shenfeng army. Your humble disciple came into his eyes and made him feel even more inferior." Chen Ze said: "Such people dare not face the reality and admit that they are inferior to you, so only when you die can they feel at ease."


    Ning Bing hugged his head painfully: "Why are you so sure it''s Jiazhen? Why do you want me to hate him so much?"


    "Because I sympathize with kamer and appreciate his kindness not to kill." Chen Ze sighed, "although I killed three high gods, I was not qualified to fight with him. Neither can you. So we can live because he gave up killing us."


    "The only regret in his heart is that he can''t avenge his wife and his children." Chen Ze said: "I didn''t intend to complete my regret for anyone at first, but now the experience of Shenfeng Corps makes me understand that some people will never die and he will deal with us endlessly. I regard Shenfeng corps as my home and my dependence in the divine world. Whoever moves it will die!"


    Chen Ze''s tone was calm, but it made Ning Bing feel terrible. Although she didn''t hear Chen Ze say he wanted revenge, he stayed dormant for five years and killed the remaining power that hurt him when he was canonized with an invincible posture.


    Such a person is too terrible. It''s best never to be against him.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. If you don''t believe it again, I''ll take you to see someone."


    Then Chen Ze turned and walked to the Starship. Ning Bing didn''t understand his words and followed up.


    The two men took turns again and again in the star ship and finally came to a strange room.


    "What a rich magic weapon smell. The divine materials refined here don''t seem to be the same." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said: "this is the most secure place for the star ship, which can withstand the attack of the Supreme God without damage. Originally, I designed it for you to avoid when facing strong enemies, but now it is a cage!"


    He then opened the door, which was very bright, surrounded by silver smooth walls.


    In an empty room, there was a man sitting against the wall. The hair is messy, the divine body is also weak, and there is a hole in the exposed divine heart, but it is unknown. It is not easy to cultivate well.


    "It''s you!"


    Ning Bing was surprised: "you didn''t die!"


    This man was the general who led people to destroy the Shenfeng army.


    When he saw Chen Ze, he sighed, "Ning Bing, I never thought that your Shenfeng army would have so many attack means and such a strong man."


    "You''re not bad either. You won''t die after being hit by my indifference." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You don''t have to bother. I won''t say anything." the man said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "I''m not going to ask you anything, because I know that Jiazhen Xing is the one who instructs you."


    The man looked motionless and did not intend to speak.


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again: "you march secretly. It may be difficult to inspect the traces, but as long as we find the suppression order issued by the headquarters of the shenting army to the Shenfeng legion, we will be able to find out who it is."


    The man closed his eyes and opened them, "but you guessed wrong. Jiazhenxing didn''t do it."


    Ning Bing seemed to have been drained of his strength at this moment, "so it was the shenting army''s own people who laid hands on my Shenfeng army."


    At first she was just determined, but now she has been admitted by the other party.


    "War has no so-called justice, only interests. What drives interests is human nature." the man said: "you are the direct lineage of the head of the army. I advise you not to pursue it, otherwise even if there is the Supreme God, the Shenfeng army will still be destroyed."


    The man then closed his eyes and looked unprepared. He didn''t think he could live in front of Chen Ze.


    "Come on, it''ll come out."


    Chen Ze sighed in his heart. He guessed wrong. He felt that the man didn''t lie. Even he knew who it was, but he didn''t say it.


    "You are so strong now, can you search his soul? I want to know who it is." Ning Bing said.


    "He didn''t give me this chance. Now his spirit has become a fragment. Once the soul is searched, it will disappear directly. This person is more like a dead man. These people may not be the real divine court army, but the private army of some family forces."


    Chen Ze guessed.


    "Really unwilling." Ning Bing clenched his fist.


    "I said I would check it out. Next, let''s go to the headquarters of the shenting army!"


    Chen zedao.

 Chapter 1577

    Going to the shenting army headquarters is an adventure.


    Of course, Chen Ze wants to go, and Ning Bing wants to go even more.


    "Chen Ze, this may be a road with no return. Have you really thought about it?" Ning Bing asked.


    "You should understand that we are still the Legion of the divine court army. Even if the organizational system is incomplete, we are still a regular Legion. Even if they want to start, they have to weigh it and find a good excuse." Chen Ze said: "however, we can''t force others. Although we have been in the past, you''d better ask others for their opinions on this matter."


    "Well, even if it''s just the two of us, we have to find out the situation ourselves."


    Ning Bing has a resolute attitude and can never repent.


    Gather the people together and Ning Bing explains the situation. She doesn''t worry about her old subordinates, but now most of the more than 100 people are incorporated by the kamer God stealing group. These people haven''t really integrated with their God Phoenix legion, and maybe they want to leave.


    "What does God Shuai mean?" Fei Zhang was very unhappy after listening to Ning Bing''s words: "you say so, I think you treat us as outsiders."


    "Yes, from the moment we decided to join the Shenfeng legion, we have decided to live or die with the Legion. You are the younger martial sister of Kamo''s God handsome, and we are willing to follow you."


    "At the beginning, I stayed because you promised to exempt me from guilt, but in the first World War, three brothers of the divine Phoenix army died to block the knife for me. I, juexi Feng, will live and die with the divine Phoenix army!"


    "We are willing to live or die with the God Phoenix army!"


    Looking at the scene, no one was willing to leave. Ning Bing moved and nodded his head: "OK, let''s go over together and find out about it. Have revenge, and let the shenting army explain to us who work hard!"


    Chen Ze sighed. Although he was impassioned at this time, how many of these people could leave alive at that time.


    Even if the speed of star ships is the fastest, it will take them at least ten divine years to reach the main galaxy of the shenting army.


    The divine world is too big.


    However, the days of traveling were not boring. When Chen Ze''s game console magic weapon refined for everyone''s boredom was well known, everyone was immersed.


    Quanhuang arcade, no one dare to be careless. If you are careless, you will be tortured to death by a series of moves. Down to the billion layer, it is popular at any time. After all, although this small game is not a confrontation, whoever has the highest record represents who has the fastest divine response.


    Of course, the key is that whoever can break through one billion layers will be rewarded for Chen Ze''s refining magic weapon.


    However, what Chen Ze didn''t expect was that Ning Bing, as a god handsome, was a big gambler.


    Her favorite casino games on earth are blackjack, Texas poker, and even small games such as landlords and mahjong.


    However, she was addicted to vegetables and gambled on her achievements. She lost 3000 achievements in only one month and enjoyed it.


    Since Ning Bing became the king of charity gambling, everyone wanted to collect wool from her, but there was no shortage of hands.


    On this day, the gambling is still the same. Hualian and their old friends have to stand aside. A group of people are playing blackjack around the table.


    "Shenshuai is really hopeless. I''m afraid if she can''t get to the headquarters of shenting army, her achievements will be lost," she said.


    Chen Ze stood there with his shoulders in his arms and said with a smile, "it''s hard for you to grab a position. Why don''t we open another table and play mahjong or fight the landlord? I''ll accompany you."


    Hualian immediately shook her head: "I''m not playing with you. You''ve won two thousand in more than a month."


    "Who would think of more achievements?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Then he left and began his plan. Ning Bing gave all his divine materials and began to refine magic weapons suitable for the sergeants.


    From inside to outside, inner armor, war armor and machine armor. Their real name magic weapon Chen Ze can''t help, so they can only refine as many heat weapons as possible.


    Including the powerful wave quantity gun and the gun using quantum bullets, so that each person is equipped with one set.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although there are only more than 100 people in Shenfeng legion, its combat power is definitely not much weaker than before.


    In another two months, the Arsenal was full of beautiful things. Even Chen Ze, who consumed the most artillery shells, bullets and other armaments, was making up as much as possible.


    "Still refining, don''t you rest?" Ning Bing came with a smile.


    "Today''s gamble is over, and how much is sent out?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing looked a little strange: "do you see it?"


    "Since you took the initiative to find me and asked me to equip the sergeant''s magic weapons as much as possible, I guessed that you didn''t intend to let them follow us into the headquarters of the shenting army." Chen Ze said, "you have believed the truth and know that you have a high probability that you can''t come out. If you don''t want to be detected by Hualian, you can only deliberately lose the gambling game and share your achievements with them."


    Ning Bing said, "my brothers have been following me for so long, but they haven''t reaped any benefits. Instead, they have come to a dead end. What I can do now is to make the living people live better. If it is true, then I will fight against it, and they must not follow me to bear the blame and blame."


    "In fact, it''s you. They are willing to follow you because you are worth it. It''s so clear between gain and loss. At first, I fought all the way in the xuanjie and paid countless. Some people kept asking me if it''s worth it. But for the relatives in my heart, worrying will only bind my hands and feet." Chen Ze said.


    "You are a strange man. Even if you are just the most ordinary person in the divine world, you are also the blood descendants of countless strong people with outstanding talent. But you, who came out of the metaphysical world, are so evil. It''s rare to see." Ning Bing smiled.


    "I''m an alternative person and don''t want to follow the path taken by others. Just like the material system I''m cultivating now, I don''t think it''s weaker than the energy system. After all, the divine world is still a material world in the final analysis," Chen Ze said.


    "Also, I''m curious about how the protoss reproduce after abandoning the material body?" Chen Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Ning Bing blushed. "Why did you ask this for no reason? In short, it''s no use for people in your material system to know."


    "Curious, exploring the essence of life is also a means for me to cultivate the material system." Chen Ze began to talk nonsense about his gossip.


    Ning bingtou turned away: "I don''t know. Ask someone else."


    "No, you know," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing sighed, "can you stop asking?"


    "I just want to know, otherwise upset will have an impact on the progress of refining magic weapons." Chen Ze used his mace.


    Ning Bing said, "well, I said yes. When God''s heart is in harmony, the hearts of two people will merge briefly, and then gather up a drop of God''s blood. This blood can be said to be the cream of the two person''s body, with both sides'' Divine feelings. After breeding, it will become the next generation."


    "But this is also the most dangerous, because when the gods and hearts merge, neither of them can defend each other. Once one of them secretly attacks with evil intentions, the person who is attacked will undoubtedly die. Therefore, the protoss are extremely cautious in looking for a partner, otherwise you think why Hualian and Zhuyang haven''t come together for so long?" she said.


    Chen Ze smacked his mouth: "it''s annoying. Fortunately, I''m taking the material system. If I''m really like you, I won''t have a lot of fun."


    "Go to hell, why don''t you find you so rogue." Ning Bing''s flat mouth.


    "It''s OK. I can''t count the number of my friends with one hand. I don''t know where the hooligans have made brilliant achievements." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You know what you should know. Refine the magic weapon well. I''m leaving."


    Ning Bing ran away. She admitted that she couldn''t say Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1578

    Another month later, they had been on the road for almost four months. On this day, Chen Ze received Ning Bing''s order to reduce the speed of the star ship, because they were going to pass Shenguan.


    Going to the shenting army headquarters is tantamount to going to the shenting base camp. Among the five armies of the divine court, only the divine court army is qualified to sit in the headquarters of the divine court and protect the safety of the divine court.


    Compared with other four-way armies, shenting army is not only the direct army of shenting, but also the most powerful one among the five-way armies.


    If they want to enter the headquarters of the shenting army, they need to go through many checkpoints. The first thing they have to go through is the first Shenguan in the outermost area.


    Chen Ze''s original intention was not to pass through the Shenguan pass, but Ning Bing resolutely refused: "in the final analysis, our legions are only external troops of the shenting army. Although there is a formal establishment, they are not in the deployment ranks. We are all sent outside the seventh Shenguan pass to eliminate those divine robbers."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and asked, "is there no divine theft group in the star domain of Shenguan?"


    "Yes, but the thieves who can survive in Shenguan are famous thieves on the wanted list. The reward offered by the divine court for the thieves is a high achievement. Although 10000 points of merit can be listed, the thieves who can really be noticed by the divine court are all millions of reward level thieves."


    "Is the divine court so powerless to control the forces within its jurisdiction that it allows the divine robber group to exist in the divine pass?" Chen Ze said.


    "The combat power of the leaders of some divine robbers is no weaker than that of the Lord of the divine court. Some even existed before the era of the divine court. You can imagine how powerful they are. In fact, if they join hands, they have reached the point where they can fight the divine court, but these people are determined to practice and prepare for breaking through the Supreme God. If the divine court does not threaten their interests, they will not fight the divine court , they are in a delicate balance, "said Ning Bing.


    Sure enough, it''s the same everywhere.


    Chen Ze thought.


    "Well, the speed has been reduced. Now what we have to do is how to get close to Shenguan. Your Legion flag has been damaged. What other means can they not be listed as the enemy?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I will submit my application in advance and pass it with permission," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you don''t worry that there is also a relationship with the mysterious man in the Shenguan. If they want to kill us here, it''s too easy."


    "If even Shenguan can be controlled and used by them, it can only show that this person is more powerful. Unless my master personally orders, Yi Jiazhen can''t do it."


    After that, both of them were silent. In fact, they were very worried, because they all knew that the person who shot at the Shenfeng Legion last time was not Jiazhen Xing, so the greatest possibility was Jiadao.


    "It seems that you want to use this Shenguan trip to verify. If the truth is him, what will you do?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Then I''ll go to him and ask him what we disciples are like?"


    Ning Bing road.


    At this time, the star ship stopped completely, and there was a magnificent and huge pass in the distance, which was bound together with countless stars in the divine array.


    "Good guy, I''m afraid the gate closed by God alone is as high as millions of gods. Our star ship is a small role in front of others." Chen Ze sighed.


    "There are seven God generals of the highest god level here, which is much better than my illusory God handsome." Ning Bing said.


    "Understandable."


    Chen Ze didn''t ask too much. He wasn''t interested in the title of the shenting army. In the end, he respected his strength.


    Ning Bing''s application was sent out, and they stayed where they were, waiting for the return order to enter.


    This wait was almost half a year, which surprised Chen Ze.


    After all, there are too many people in and out of the divine court. They count hundreds of millions every day. They have to wait in line.


    On this day, Ning Bing came to Chen Ze and nodded to him: "you have obtained the approved application. You will drive the star ship to the magic test platform 9363 to verify the protoss identity."


    "Are there any demons here?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "The demon clan is everywhere, let alone here. Even the headquarters of the shenting army also has traces of the demon clan, but there is little current. However, once it is found, it will be dealt with the most severely."


    "What if a demon clan is found among us?" Chen Ze asked.


    "People on the whole magic test platform will be killed directly," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze frowned at this time, "no, we can''t go to the magic test platform. It''s too dangerous. If that person moves his hands and feet on the magic test platform, we''ll have a complete rest."


    "But if we don''t go to the magic test platform, we won''t be qualified to enter the seventh God level." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "must all people enter together?"


    "No, we declared it as a legion, so we specially emptied a magic testing platform for us to complete the verification. There is also a random magic testing platform, but it takes 100000 people to open, and it takes longer. However, the random magic testing platform is more advanced and can be accurately destroyed. Once we find the trace of the demon clan, we can lock it and use the least casualties to destroy the demon clan."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "cancel the application and enter in the form of individual people. Moreover, we can''t all work together. Every 20 people work together, and the time should be staggered."


    "Are you too careful?" Ning Bing asked.


    "Not if you are not careful. If that person really wants to kill us, he may not be able to do such a thing. Do as I say."


    Ning Bing doesn''t know why. Perhaps it is because of Chen Ze''s strength that she, a god handsome, is willing to listen.


    Re apply for reporting, and their people are completely separated.


    In the seventh God pass, there are only two people in a secluded hall. Their breath is very strong. They are all supreme gods.


    "My Lord, Ning Bing cancelled the army''s demon test. Did she notice our plan?"


    The man sitting on the throne opened his mouth leisurely: "no surprise, it was just a test at this time. Ning Bing was also a man who came down from the God devil battlefield and served as the commander of the army for so many years. After the last sneak attack, she was afraid that she had realized that it was the people inside the God court who started on her. She was not alert and had long been destroyed."


    "What shall we do?" said the man.


    "Our goal has been achieved, and I have explained it to the top. If they want to pass, they can pass. As for the later things, it has nothing to do with me."


    This man is a general guarding the seventh God pass. He waved to his men to leave, and then opened his mouth to the messenger magic weapon: "it''s proved that Ning Bing has noticed that it''s the hand of an insider."


    He then sighed and said to himself, "that''s why the protoss are getting worse and worse. There are far more powerful people who die in their own hands than on the battlefield of gods and demons."

 Chapter 1579

    It took Chen Ze nearly two years for them to regroup. According to the original plan, they spent ten years on their way and five years to pass each god pass, but they didn''t expect to spend so long before the first God pass.


    "It''s terrible. There are demon blood in our 100000. Even if the blood of their ancestors is so thin, they were tested by the magic test platform and died on the spot."


    "What''s that? There''s a caravan on one side of my magic test platform. I don''t know who''s gone. I jumped in to clear the platform, but I didn''t expect there were demon spies in it. More than 40000 people in the whole caravan were reimbursed. I''m in a hurry to die."


    We haven''t seen each other for several years. Now we are reunited, the conversation box is opened and we begin to talk about the past.


    Chen Ze looked at these people and said nothing. Ning Bing said, "Chen Ze, maybe your worry is right. I have noticed that after we cancelled our application, the magic test platform 9363 was not opened to the outside world for three days, but someone was active on it."


    "These people have come to this point to kill us. I don''t believe that the God in the seventh God pass will not know." Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "What are you going to do?" Ning Bing asked.


    "Let''s wait here. You and I will pay a visit. Although you are just a commander of the Legion, which is far from their identity, fortunately, your master is the head of the army. They always have to give some face," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing was puzzled: "do you want to know who did it to us?"


    "It''s hard, but I always have to try. If I can find out who it is before I go to the shenting army headquarters, it''s better to rush like a headless fly."


    Chen zedao.


    Ning Bing thought, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    She has black Xuan armor refined by Chen Ze, and it is difficult for the Supreme God to kill her. As for Chen Ze himself, his combat effectiveness is even more extraordinary. It''s more safe for the two people to see the God General guarding Shenguan.


    Ning Bing draws up a prayer post and directly asks people to throw it into Shenguan mansion. To their surprise, they got a reply soon.


    They were received by the God General on duty.


    Chen Ze almost laughed when he heard the name. He didn''t expect anyone to call it. Fortunately, there are no Northeast Chinese here.


    There was only one throne in the great temple, and only one man received them. It is not surprising that when God is not on duty, he will practice.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to see me." the nest Leng God will take the initiative to speak.


    Ning Bing talks and lives with more respect, "nest Leng God general, you seem to know our purpose."


    "If I don''t know about such an obvious move, I will be in vain as the Lord of the seventh God pass." he didn''t deny it.


    Chen Ze said, "since the Lord general knows our intention, please tell us who that person is?"


    "Since I promised to help them find out how much you know, I won''t reveal their secrets." Chao Leng said, "you... Better go back. Don''t go inside again. It''s a pity that a strong person like you rarely appears among the younger generation of the Protoss. It''s a pity to die so early."


    Ning Bing was resolute: "I must find out the truth of the matter! We believe in the divine court and want to kill us. The blood of thousands of soldiers of our God Phoenix army is not in vain."


    "Since ancient times, the struggle in this world is not outside the family, but in this God''s court." Chao Leng said, "why? That man is in a high position and extraordinary status, and you are weak now. If you really used to be dead, people as strong as Carmel can only endure hatred. Why do you suffer?"


    Listening to him, I don''t seem to know Chen Ze''s real strength. Moreover, the chil galaxy is only a relatively remote branch of the divine court, and they do not need to report to the divine court. Just as in Chen Ze''s case, it is true that if you are not sure, you will have to pay a punishment. The gain is not worth the loss.


    If Chen Ze can rise, he has his own amazing place and does not need to be introduced and informed by others.


    "Thank you for your advice, but we still want to go further and find out the truth." Chen Ze suddenly hugged his fist and showed his intention to leave.


    "It''s your choice. I can''t control it. But think twice."


    Then he slowly closed his eyes. Ning Bing was puzzled here.


    After they left the temple, she asked in a low voice, "Chen Ze, you want to find out the truth. Why did you give up in the end?"


    "I didn''t give up, but the Lord general has given us a hint in his words. As for who it is, we can only rely on ourselves to prove it," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing is not very familiar with the script. When he carefully recalls every sentence and even every word of the nest Leng God general, he can''t detect any abnormality.


    "Don''t play charades with me. What did he prompt?" Ning Bing asked.


    "He once said that the man was in a high position and had an extraordinary status. He was already in an extraordinary status. Why would he repeat it again alone? With a big man like him, I don''t think it''s his language fault." Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing still couldn''t understand, "you tell me straight. I''m hard of thinking."


    Seeing that the God handsome adult said so, Chen Ze said with a smile: "it''s very simple. There shouldn''t be many people with special identities who can surpass their positions in the divine court."


    "Do you mean the protoss with special blood?" Ning Bing suddenly realized, "yes, there are many Protoss with special blood among the protoss, among which are the three religions that once jointly founded the divine court. Then there are eight upper gods, twelve middle gods and twenty lower gods. Their descendants have a special status in the protoss, and even enjoy the title of king forever."


    "Well, if you think about it carefully, we began to guess that it was related to your master, but our prisoners said it had nothing to do with Jiazhen Xing. Your master regretted everything about kamer in those years, so how could he do it to you again. So who would this person be? It''s not difficult to find someone who wants to vent his anger for Jiazhen Xing but has a special identity." Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing seemed to be out of his mind at this time and couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "if what you said is right, this person should be my teacher''s mother. She is the proud daughter of the ice family, and her cultivation is even more terrible than my master. She also has a lot of pain in Jiazhen. I''ll find you to analyze it. This person shows that it''s her."


    "A loving mother is a loser. Your teacher''s mother is afraid to pay too much attention to this son. Most of kamer''s affairs were led by her," Chen Ze said.


    "So, I feel better. At least, my master doesn''t really want to kill us." Ning Bing said.


    "But after all, he acquiesced, and even he planned kamer''s business himself." Chen Ze asked her at this time: "what, do you still want to move on?"


    Ning Bing thought for a moment and said, "yes! Chen Ze, but the Bing family is one of the eight gods and has great power. I don''t want my men to continue to follow. If I die, I''ll die alone."


    "It''s good for you to have this idea, but now is not the time to let them turn back. If only the two of us move forward, the goal will be too easy to control. I''m afraid we''ll die on the magic platform if we can''t even pass the God pass. We need our people to distract our attention temporarily. After all, no matter how strong the ice clan is, it doesn''t dare to cover the sky with only one hand. The divine court forbids the suppression of talents in the clan."


    Chen Ze said, "as long as we have enough people, it will be difficult for them to catch you and me when we pass the magic test platform."


    "I''m just afraid that in the end they won''t leave, so once they tear their face, they will be too dangerous," Ning Bing said.


    "I have my own way to let them hide their identity. Since you have decided to continue on the road, let''s go."


    Immediately, they met with their men and continued on the road to the headquarters of the shenting army.

 Chapter 1580

    "If you have the courage, you are worthy of being a disciple trained by old immortality. You should have such means to cross the God pass."


    In another temple, the woman who got the news was Jia Zhenxing''s mother. At the moment, she was completely different from the kind expression in front of her son. She was gloomy and terrible, which made people cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Has the message I want you to send ever been conveyed?" she said.


    The subordinate said, "don''t worry, Lord. I personally handed it over to the man. But the man offered too many prices. If you hadn''t told me earlier, I wouldn''t dare to promise."


    "Resources are just foreign things. I''m not short of such things. As long as it can make my son happy, it''s enough."


    She said and waved, and the man withdrew.


    Then he stood up and looked out of the window: "Ning Bing girl, I don''t know whether the gift prepared by my mother can be accepted. Don''t worry, let you get the eternal record of the shenting army as a martyr. This is also the last love of my mother for you."


    In the seventh God pass, Chen Ze didn''t understand why Ning Bing would let her slow down the March. According to the speed of the star ship, you can reach the sixth God level in two years.


    "It''s not that Shenshuai doesn''t want to hurry, but that the sixth Shenguan is actually more dangerous than the seventh Shenguan," Hualian said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "is it because of the divine theft group?"


    Hua Lian nodded, "Yes, the most famous of the thieves who can occupy the six or seven God pass is the black shark, a strong man who has existed since the early days of the divine court. It is said that he was a member of the divine court in the early years, but he fell into sleep because he had a conflict with a man of three holy families Kou. "


    "Therefore, the privileges of these races, which the Lord of the gods used to give in order to reward, have now become a cancer of the divine court governing the divine world," Chen Ze said.


    "But this is the divine order of the Lord of the gods. Even today''s Lord of the divine court is not qualified to modify it. Unless there are ulterior motives among these races to rebel against the divine court, they will enjoy such privileges forever." Hualian''s words have a trace of sadness.


    Chen Ze smiled and comforted her: "Why are you so worried? We just came to find out the truth and avenge our dead brothers. We can''t work in the divine court again in the future. At that time, we will be very free and carefree. Why care who has privileges. If we dare to provoke us, he will be the one with a big mouth."


    "That''s you!" Ning Bing came up at this time. "If we want to improve, we still need the list of gods. Especially if we impact the Supreme God, we must get the headquarters of the God court and accept the baptism of the real products of the list of gods."


    "If you rebel at this time, you are doomed to the realm of this life and can only reach here," she added at last.


    Chen Ze touched his nose. "What''s the matter? I''ll teach you my cultivation experience. Why don''t you just change to the material God body route. Anyway, the promotion of the divine soul doesn''t have to rely on divination."


    "That said, the transformation of the energy God body into the material God body means that everything has to start all over again. No one will want to make such a choice," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s all right. Let''s talk about the future. Let''s just talk about the present."


    Boom!


    At this time, the star ship suddenly shook. They were surprised and hurried to the general control room.


    When someone saw the three of them coming, he quickly got up and reported: "Shenshuai, we crashed a divine ship, and there were casualties on the other side."


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Ning Bing frowned, how could he be so clever.


    Although the divine ship in the divine world is often the body of tens of thousands of gods, the vast divine world is too big. Such a divine ship can''t even count dust, and the probability of collision is negligible.


    "It''s not clear yet. I''ve sent someone to check. There should be news soon."


    At this time, their star ship has completely stopped and waited for the result.


    "It''s not a difficult thief group, or we''ll have a big war," Hualian said anxiously.


    "What about a big war? Just as the equipment I prepared has not really come into use, the best thing is the black shark. If we win in this way, our position in the divine court army will be paid more attention. If the black hand behind the scenes wants to move again, we have to weigh it."


    Chen Ze didn''t say who was behind the scenes, which Ning Bing deliberately told him.


    At this time, there was a light spot reaction on the radar of the star ship. It seemed that something came closer.


    When the big screen switched over, they only saw a small square platform with a broken God''s heart on it.


    "Damn it! They killed our people!" Yan Yang''s eyes turned red. "God handsome, order to destroy them."


    There are too few people in the sacred wind Legion. It is unacceptable for them to lose one person.


    "Don''t act rashly. Look at the flag on that platform. It''s a black shark," Hualian reminded.


    "Is it really the black shark?" Chen Zerao looked at it with interest.


    "It''s not a black shark, but it''s also a subordinate force of the black shark God stealing group. This is the red candle God stealing group." Ning Bing opened his mouth, but his face was very dignified.


    "Very powerful?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hua Lian said, "red candle is one of the generals under black shark and also a supreme God. Although she is a woman, she is more cruel than a man. She once slaughtered a branch of the divine court and killed more than 1 billion people. The reward is 35 million merit points, but none of the subordinate legions of the divine court army is an opponent."


    "Once, the head of the shenting army went to negotiate with the black shark in person. With the restraint of the black shark, the red candle stopped. Although there was no large-scale slaughter in the past years, the caravans going to and from the shenting were often robbed by her, which made the shenting headache." Ning Bing seemed to know more than Hua Lian.


    "It''s not a black shark. It''s boring. It''s boring," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing said: "she is provoking, saying that she may regard us as a caravan."


    "No, she''s just waiting for us." Chen Ze suddenly said, "our star ship has a strange shape. If you are a red candle, will you be easily provoked? Don''t forget, we easily smashed a divine ship. As long as she doesn''t know anything, she should know how such a powerful flying magic weapon can be owned by folk caravans."


    "My teacher... Can she even control the behind the scenes?" Ning Bing looked serious.


    Chen Ze said, "everyone is ready, wear equipment and make a face."


    The others looked at Ning Bing. The latter paused and said, "listen to Chen Ze, everyone get ready and fight!"


    Then all the more than 100 people put on Chen Ze''s equipment and got out of the star ship. They stood on the fork halberd for two and a half months. Each one carried huge guns and sniper guns on his back. They looked very special.


    In the distance, on a divine ship, the woman in red licked her lips: "what an interesting little fellow, dare to face me."


    "Regiment leader, I would like to lead a team to destroy it." a high God opened his mouth.


    "Take it easy. After all, our opponent is just a God in the middle girl. You should know how to cherish fragrance and jade," she reminded.


    "Don''t worry, chief regiment. I will."


    Then the man called out and flew over with a team of more than 1000 people in a very powerful line.


    Chen Ze directly ordered: "everyone is ready. The attack range can only be within the ten degree angle in front of him."


    He ordered this in order to save ammunition and energy as much as possible and achieve the maximum strike range.


    A huge cannon was set aside by everyone, all aiming at their own goals.


    "There are only a thousand people." Chen Ze whispered, and then ordered again: "ten rounds of preparation, after shooting, start shooting freely, and I want them to be destroyed face to face!"


    Boom, boom!


    For a moment, the formation at the upper mouth of the star ship became dazzling and bright. Ten consecutive shots were very terrible, covering almost all the airspace in front of it.


    The scream came from a distance, and the front was completely turned into an energy restricted area, as if even the Lord of the gods would be crushed in it.

 Chapter 1581

    "What kind of attack is this?"


    "I have lived 100 million years and have never seen such a divine formula. Who knows?"


    In the rear, the people around red candle saw that the other party''s attack was swift and violent, and they were terrified.


    More than a hundred people of the Shenfeng Legion saw the attack and wiped out the attack queue of more than 1000 people, and few survived and escaped. Such a result, even in the heyday of the Shenfeng army, has never been so clean.


    Although we have seen the attack methods of these giant guns for a long time, Chen Ze had only three at that time, and it was only a small-scale situation when he fought against kamer.


    Today, more than 100 giant guns are fired at the same time, and countless shells completely block the space.


    Ning Bing was shocked by such a magnificent attack.


    "If our army could have such weapons on the magic battlefield, it might be pushed directly across the magic star river," she said.


    Chen Ze said at this time: "the cannon is only a means of attack. The really powerful ones are those unique shells. No one in the whole divine world can imitate it except me. At least the power is thousands of times different. Without this unique shell, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break the crown of friars above the middle God at that time."


    "Therefore, you must keep the secret of this shell and never reveal it." Ning Bing told me.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "even if it is leaked, it doesn''t matter. To tell you the truth, this shell is completed by means of energy compression, but what if you know? What can you compress the energy to? Even if you can achieve material properties, how can you combine with divine materials and divine ways to increase the power multiple?"


    Taoist means are difficult problems. If you understand one of them and can''t control the others, you can also produce shells early, but it''s difficult to hurt people in terms of power, so it can only be chicken ribs.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Ning Bing looked into the distance. The blonde woman looked at them from such a distance, with a single smile on her face.


    It''s a red candle.


    This demon like woman makes people mention color change, and she is still the cultivation of the Supreme God. If the former Shenfeng legion, or all legions under the shenting army, can''t compete with it.


    But now Ning Bing is confident to fight with the other side, and he is full of fighting spirit.


    "Everyone listen to the order. Once the other party changes, fire immediately." taking advantage of the order.


    At this time, I saw the red candle coming with more than ten people, moving enchanting body and limbs, sliding like a red comet in the starry sky.


    The people around her are all high gods. With her own supreme God, the combat power can be said to be more than ten times stronger than the former Shenfeng army.


    The original Shenfeng Legion had only Ning Bing, a high God.


    Chen Ze smiled, "this red candle is to see that our people''s attack means are strange and powerful. We don''t intend to let the people under our hands continue to die. We choose to come and do it in person."


    "Give me all the high gods and you can deal with the red candle." Ning Bing doesn''t trust da. Without Chen Ze''s equipment, she doesn''t have the confidence to fight so many high gods.


    The last time she was besieged by the high gods, she would have been beaten into nothingness if it had not been for the protection of black and Xuan war armor, but during this time, she contacted Chen Ze with great concentration to refine the machine armor for her, and she couldn''t put down this treasure that can double her combat power.


    Now, Ning Bing has confidence to fight these high gods.


    "Be careful, these people of the divine theft group have endless attack methods, and they won''t talk about any one-to-one opportunities. However, you don''t have to be too restrained and make bold moves. I have everything."


    Chen Ze''s words make people feel confident.


    Ning Bing nodded calmly. Of course she trusted Chen Ze. Now she can only trust Chen Ze.


    Only Ning Bing and Chen Ze came to Shenfeng legion, which surprised Hongzhu.


    When she received the order from the top to kill Ning Bing, she had already made their situation clear.


    However, the information they controlled was indeed detailed, but Chen Ze was omitted. He doesn''t even have a divine crown, and can seal the cultivation breath with the help of divine patterns, which makes people have an illusion.


    When they came near, the distance between them was no more than 10000 degrees. Although this was the reaction distance of the high God, it was enough for the red candle, the highest god, to attack and kill in an instant.


    "Little girl, you are brave. There are few women in this battlefield. I''m reluctant to give up your character," she said.


    Ning Bing turned his mouth and said with a smile, "you seem to underestimate our Shenfeng army. How about the appetizers before? You don''t dare to let people die."


    "The means really surprised me, so you advanced your death time." red candle also smiled: "you should look at how your men died later."


    Then the red candle waved, and a dozen high gods around him started to step out. It seems that they want to go to the Shenfeng Legion.


    At this time, the Shenfeng Legion had only more than 100 people, not to mention more than a dozen high gods. Even if one or two people were dispatched casually, it was absolutely crushed.


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry here. After the group flew a distance, Ning Bing suddenly smiled and said, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll solve them."


    After saying that, she turned her head and chased the dozens of high gods.


    Red candle was very surprised. She was just about to reach out to stop Ning Bing. If Ning Bing starts now, it is in line with her plan and hinders the importance of her words.


    But at this time, she obviously felt that a vague divine consciousness locked her, which shocked red candle.


    She is the Supreme God, the highest friar here. Although there are many high gods here, no one''s divine consciousness can lock her. The divine consciousness locking that can make her feel must be in the same environment or even stronger.


    Red candle is already the Supreme God, but it is not the strongest supreme God, but it is also very powerful after all these years. Besides, she already has the most detailed information here. Why can someone lock her here.


    "As you wish, before you die, I will let you see how your men die."


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and smiled.


    Red candle looked at him in surprise. "It''s you! Who are you? Why do you have such cultivation but can''t feel your strength at all?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "isn''t this normal? Who doesn''t have an inside story. The reason why the Shenfeng Legion can exist and not be destroyed must have its reason for existence."


    While talking, he saw that Ning Bing had loaded the mecha on the way, and the divine body hit No. 1.


    The slender sniper gun in his hand is held high. Although it is not as powerful as a cannon, this high explosive bullet can quietly pierce the opponent''s crown and explode inside his divine body.


    Boom!


    A dazzling white awn rolled, and the red candle saw that one of his high God accomplishments suddenly burst open and died very suddenly.


    "Is this your attack?" she said in shock.


    "You will understand later that if I use this magic weapon well, the God of peace can be cut to the highest!"


    Chen Ze smiled lightly. At this time, Ning Bing''s second bullet had also flown to the side of the second person. The explosion had alerted him. The bullet that had been shot into his back was right in the heart of his chest.


    Before the white awn of the explosion appeared, the red candle had predicted the end of his physical and mental fragmentation and the collapse of his divine body.

 Chapter 1582

    Two people were killed one after another, and there were 11 people on the other side, but there were two bursts of sudden explosions. Besides, Ning Bing "didn''t you see that the red candle was slapped to death by him." Hua Lian said proudly: "that''s the Supreme God. If you don''t have real skills, how dare God Shuai break into the headquarters of the shenting army!"


    Chen Ze is so powerful that the people of Shenfeng army are ecstatic.


    Ning Bing asked calmly at this time: "look at what you mean, it seems to take the initiative to find black shark."


    "If black shark wants to repay the favor, we will send someone again if we can''t win it this time. Since we are destined to have trouble, why don''t we just find the biggest trouble and kill it? Maybe many small troubles won''t appear again."


    Chen Ze said it was easy, but it was a black shark outside the sixth God pass, offering a reward of 120 million achievements!


    "You''re crazy!"


    Ning Bing just scolded, but she didn''t refuse at all.

 Chapter 1583

    It''s natural to report meritorious deeds, especially this time, the Shenfeng army directly destroyed the red candle theft Regiment under the black shark, which is a great achievement.


    It is enough for her to die hundreds of thousands of times. However, she is the Supreme God, supported by black sharks behind her. Ordinary legions are not enough to deal with. If you really want to eliminate it, you have to mobilize the shenting garrison at the headquarters of the patron saint''s court, mobilize the people, and bear the anger of black sharks.


    In line with the constraints of black sharks, red candle can be honest and only kill some traveling caravans. Although the divine court will update her reward from time to time, its attitude towards her has always been laissez faire.


    This time, a red candle was suddenly received, and the God thief group was wiped out, and the leader of the bandit, red candle, was ambushed, which shocked the people in the headquarters of the shenting army.


    At the military participation meeting, everyone was silent and did not express their opinions easily. After all, this matter is too big.


    "I''ve seen it. The Shenfeng Legion was ambushed some time ago, and almost the whole regiment was destroyed. But I didn''t expect to do so much after entering the seventh Shenguan. That''s good." a military ginseng said.


    "Jia Junshen, Ning bingshenshuai is your younger martial sister. This time, old Jia will be proud of himself in the head of the army."


    Others didn''t know the truth and were still congratulating, but they didn''t want Jiazhen to die. There was also a post-war report on the suppression of the Kammer burglars. He pressed it, but he didn''t expect to come again this time.


    "I think we should be careful about this matter. We all know what kind of person red candle is. Let alone a mere regiment, even if the garrison of our headquarters can be destroyed. I think we should suppress this war report first and send someone to investigate." Jiazhen thought about it and said.


    A military counselor who had a good relationship with him said with a smile, "Jia junsen, I think you are a little too careful. We all know sister Ning Bing''s character. Over the years, her Legion has always been the leader of our shenting army, and she has never exaggerated her preference for self-esteem. I think it''s true and can definitely be used as a model in the army."


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is how the black shark will react when he knows about it." then a military ginseng frowned, "We all know that red candle is a registered disciple of black shark. It is even rumored that she is his illegitimate daughter. She once destroyed a branch of our temple and slaughtered countless creatures. In the end, it was not black shark who came forward to negotiate with the temple that saved her. Their relationship is unusual."


    "In short, let''s keep this secret in advance. Let''s report it and see what the military chiefs think. After all, it''s too big. Moreover, the 35 million merit points are not fun, and they are enough to prepare for the establishment of a new garrison. If this is distributed casually, it would be too dangerous for us if an army that doesn''t listen to the divine court''s mobilization would have been sent out long ago." Jiazhenxing''s duty as a military counselor or Kezhong is not only because of his jealousy of Ning Bing, but also from the overall situation.


    And in any way, Ning Bing has no strength to destroy the red candle theft group.


    Jiazhenxing didn''t know how the military chief''s meeting would be held. When she got home, her mother just came to see him.


    "Boy, what''s the news recently?" she thought that since the black shark wanted her benefits and responded to the favor owed to her, it should come to an end.


    "A very strange thing," said Jia Zhen.


    After hearing this, his mother was interested. She thought Ning Bing had been wiped out and asked, "what''s the secret? Can you tell her?"


    "According to the regulations, you can''t say it, but since mother wants to know, I''ll tell you." he then solemnly asked, "mother, what do you think of Ning Bing''s strength and talent?"


    "That''s it. I''ve only been a high God for so many years. I didn''t even touch the threshold of the highest god. What''s the matter? The news is about her?" the woman looked forward to it.


    "Yes. Mother, she... Wiped out the red candle thief group."


    what!


    Jiazhenxing''s mother was very surprised.


    Red candle is well known by black shark''s men. If she knew that red candle was going to deal with Ning Bing before she knew the news, the result could be said to be safe.


    But


    "Is there any misunderstanding? It would be nice if Ning Bing could live if she met red candle. What can she do to destroy it? I don''t believe it," she said.


    Jia Zhenxing took a deep breath. "Although I was overwhelmed by the report of the military achievements to the whole army, it should be true. Don''t forget that kamer was destroyed by her. Besides, she hasn''t come back for more than 200 million years. We don''t know the specific accomplishments."


    "Kamer committed suicide. What does it have to do with Ning Bing? She picked up a big bargain. Moreover, your military participation Department has not finally determined the matter. Now that she has made such a false intelligence, can she send a supervisor to investigate?" jiazhenxing''s mother said.


    "It''s better to wait until their father and they have agreed. Now this matter has alerted the seven military chiefs. If it''s fake, it''s up to them to decide how to deal with Ning Bing. If it''s true, how to deal with black shark is also their business."


    He showed his fatigue, "mother, I''m going to enter the rotation period. I want to practice hard and strive to impact the Supreme God in this rotation period."


    "My son is stimulated." in front of Jia Zhenxing, his mother has always been kind: "well, if you have this heart, it''s enough. Go."


    When she took her son to the bedroom, her smile gradually dispersed, and then turned and left.


    Soon, she took out the messenger magic weapon and sent a message to the black shark herself. In order to prevent people from noticing that she sent someone to go there secretly, the situation has changed so much that she must personally determine the reality.


    If it is true, she will reassess Ning Bing. It is impossible for the headquarters of the shenting army not to pay attention to those who are capable of killing red candle. If she wants to deal with it again, she must be more careful.


    Black Shark practiced in his base camp. The messenger magic weapon in his hand suddenly rang and woke him up.


    He is very unhappy.


    Start the communication magic weapon, and a message comes from it: is the red candle killed by Ning Bing?


    okay?


    Black shark was very surprised. He didn''t even know about it. How did the woman know?


    Black Shark thought for a moment and thought that the woman''s words didn''t seem to be groundless, but after careful consideration, there were loopholes everywhere.


    Red candle is the Supreme God. There are so many followers of the high God under her. How could she be destroyed by Ning Bing''s small army?


    Then he came out and called his liaison adjutant.


    "Have you done what I told you?" he asked.


    Contact the Deputy official and said, "master shark, I''ve asked red candle to do it according to your instructions. I think there should be news at this time. I''ll ask now."


    Then the adjutant went to contact, but he didn''t get a response for half a day, and his face was a little abnormal.


    Black shark was sure that something had happened to red candle.


    But he still didn''t want to believe that red candle died like this. It''s incredible.


    "Was I cheated?"


    Black Shark suddenly felt that if the shenting army headquarters wanted to fight him, he would let the woman contact him in advance and let herself take the lead in picking things with human feelings and resources. In this way, he had a good reason to go out of the army.


    "If so, you take it for granted. You can''t easily handle my black shark''s presence in the sixth God domain for so many years."


    He felt that things were strange and there was no peace everywhere, so he called all his men directly. Without the red candle, he also had five famous men who owned the theft group, all of whom promised to assemble near the black shark Galaxy in seven days.

 Chapter 1584

    "Boss, don''t joke, red candle. How could she... It''s impossible! It''s still possible for those legions of the divine court army to deal with the small divine thieves outside the seventh God pass."


    It''s Xu Fei, the first general of black shark. Ordinary name, ordinary appearance, but has extremely strong combat power.


    Even people outside have estimated that his strength is infinitely close to the black shark.


    At the same time, he is also the sworn brother of red candle. In those years, he took red candle from the headquarters of the shenting army all the way through the sixth God pass to the sixth God domain outside.


    As for why they rebelled against the divine court, it is probably another miserable history of oppression and resistance.


    "Ah Fei, you should calm down. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have sent her to destroy Ning Bing. I was too careless and didn''t find out, but I asked red candle to do such a dangerous thing by relying on the information given by that woman." black shark said.


    Although Xu Fei''s words were excited, he was a character who had lived for a long time. He soon calmed down: "boss, you don''t have to take the responsibility yourself. In the final analysis, we are all too careless. We all think that the divine court can''t help us and hit their track."


    "Lao Xu, it seems that we are going to have a big fight with shenting this time. Count me in and we must have a good time. Then we beat the seventh Shenguan and go out to gallop around the world." another opening, a senior general of black shark, who followed black shark in the early days. He can even develop his own strength, but he has always followed black shark and is willing to be a little brother.


    "Second brother, although the red candle is just a fuse, I still can''t swallow it." Xu Fei got up at this time: "boss, if this is really a sign that the divine court is going to move us, then I Xu Fei''s divine theft group is willing to be the first line of defense. But please allow me to touch the divine Phoenix army in person to avenge the red candle."


    "Ah Fei, I hope you don''t be impulsive. Ning Bing''s Shenfeng army is just a cover. We''re not sure which old guy is sitting in it," said black shark.


    "Since I''m not sure, it''s up to me to confirm." Xu Fei has begun to walk out. "You also need to be prepared. If I can''t come back, you don''t fight anymore and evacuate outside the seventh God pass."


    Xu Fei is the first fierce general of black shark. If even he is killed, no one under black shark''s hand can stop the killing.


    "Xu Fei, why are you so impulsive when you encounter a red candle." at this time, the man standing in the distance sighed: "I said that these brothers and sisters would become our scourge sooner or later. Brother, you shouldn''t have met with the divine court to save them."


    "Lao Zhou, these are old sesame seeds and rotten millet many years ago. What''s the point now?" black shark said: "it''s sooner or later that they want to move our God stealing group, but they just can''t move. We''re all ready. If Xu Fei really dies, we''ll evacuate outside the seventh God pass!"


    "Elder brother, do we really want to give up here?" Mu Xuan said in surprise: "now the main force of the divine court army is on the divine devil battlefield, and the divine court forbidden guard responsible for guarding the headquarters of the divine court will not be easily mobilized, otherwise it will give those old friends in the divine court star region the opportunity to make trouble. It''s just that the wandering soldiers are scattered, we may not be unable to fight."


    "Second, I''m afraid it''s the conspiracy of those old friends and the Lord of the divine court. If we achieve some interests at the cost of cutting off the divine thieves in the sixth divine domain, we will really become cannon fodder."


    The black shark said, "the seventh God is in vain in our eyes. We can get out now and get in in in the future. Let''s save our strength and see the specific wind direction."


    Black shark''s orders were not refused. Although running was a bit humiliating, it was also a means to save life. If the divine court really doesn''t care about anything, the seven military capitals will be enough for them to drink a pot. Plus the old monsters that may be sent out, it''s nothing to destroy them.


    A group of people are waiting for Xu Fei''s news.


    In the far sky, Xu Fei''s God stealing group lined up and guarded the place of 100000 degrees outside the black shark galaxy, waiting for Chen Ze''s arrival.


    Soon, someone came down and reported: "boss, a strange flying magic weapon was found ahead. It''s very suspicious."


    Hearing this, Xu Fei hurried out of the palace and looked from a distance. Before he could see what the flying thing was, a flash of fire came up and blew his outpost into nothingness.


    "Sure enough, it is the main force of the shenting army headquarters. This powerful magic weapon can''t be equipped by miscellaneous troops. Send a message to the headquarters immediately and let them retreat. We want to fight here!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    The God stealing group comes together either because of interests or because of righteousness. Xu Fei spoke of righteousness to Hongzhu and naturally to his brother.


    He wants to fight to the death, and his brothers have no complaints.


    In the distance, Chen Ze and them looked at the big screen. The purpose of his energy gun was to deter the people blocking the road in front, let them retreat and make way for the route.


    But the other side completely blocked the road and seemed to be fighting to the death.


    "It seems that black shark already knows we''re coming." Chen Ze smiled.


    "It can also be seen that he really shot us because of my teacher''s mother." Ning Bing sent a message to Chen Ze.


    "It''s a big battle, and I don''t know how much merit we can earn this time." Zhuyang said with a smile.


    Hua Lian said with a smile, "look at the flag of the divine ship. It should be Xu Fei, the sworn brother of red candle. When red candle committed heinous crimes, he came forward and persuaded black shark to protect him. Although his reward amount is only 20 million, his combat power is far from comparable to that of red candle. He is the first fierce general under black shark."


    So Chen Ze was interested, "the first fierce general under the black shark is very strong."


    Ning Bing had no choice but to look at him: "how do I feel that you are more dangerous? You are so bellicose."


    "But I am a member of the divine court army, representing justice." Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t you think these fallen god thieves once wanted to serve the divine court? Most of them were forced to embark on this road of no return. Especially those supreme gods, most of them survived the battle on the divine and demon battlefield. They thought they could make progress, but in the end, they could only end dimly."


    "In the final analysis, it''s interest!" Chen Ze said, "do you think I''ll turn against you?"


    "We are going to fight against the high-level of the shenting army. There is a great difference in their status. Do you think the shenting will choose us or those people?" Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "then what else do you want to ask? It''s better to directly reverse it."


    "Now, I have no chance to enter the headquarters of the divine court army for revenge. If I want to rebel, I will kill those enemies." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "then let the black shark become the glory aura for us to enter the headquarters of the shenting army. With this achievement, I don''t think anyone dares to underestimate us."


    With that, Chen Ze took one step, disappeared directly from the inside of the star ship, and appeared again. He had already stood on the star ship.


    Unsealing the divine body, the vast and majestic breath rolled, making Xu Fei frown.


    Sure enough, there are strong people.

 Chapter 1585

    "It seems that the death of red candle is not unjust. Although I can''t see what''s strange about you, your breath is comparable to the Supreme God."


    Xu Fei spoke from a distance and came.


    At this time, they were still very far away, and their voice came from Shinto rules.


    Chen Ze said, "if it''s just shoulder to shoulder, the red candle won''t die. It''s strange. You take the initiative to provoke us."


    "Isn''t this a plan for the shenting army to destroy us?" Xu Fei was surprised.


    "The divine court has neither the courage nor the qualification." Chen Ze waved, and the star ship stopped. He stepped out to the open place in front. Occasionally, sporadic galaxies skipped by his side, unable to escape the majestic gravity of the material divine body, and were torn into a part of flowing light and turned into divine glory.


    "Therefore, the death of Hongzhu should be attributed to her taking the initiative to find trouble." Xu Fei frowned. If so, his hatred would be much less.


    However, this could not stop his determination to kill Chen Ze.


    "First World War, I''ll see how many kilograms you have!"


    Xu Fei suddenly drank, and a huge tiger shadow was reflected on his head. Although it was illusory, it seemed very powerful.


    Later Fang ningbing was shocked: "how can it be that Xu Fei''s divine crown has begun to evolve to a complete divine crown."


    "He was also the core genius of the shenting army, but he came here because he was framed. It was all an internal struggle. Otherwise, with so many talents, why would our Protoss retreat in the divine demon battlefield?" Hua Lian sighed.


    Chen Ze felt Xu Fei''s breath and just smiled, "you''re much stronger than red candle, but it doesn''t seem to be enough. Where''s the black shark? It shouldn''t run."


    This made Xu Fei look slightly different. Although he was only an oolong, the message that he asked the black shark to retreat had indeed been sent out. Now, the news should have arrived, and there is indeed a departure for evacuation.


    "It seems true." Chen Ze noticed his abnormality and said, "the purpose of my coming here is to destroy the black shark. Those who dare to fight against my God Phoenix army must die. Do you make way or fight?"


    Xu Fei said, "since I said I would be the first line of defense, you will not be allowed to pass the battle easily!"


    As soon as he raised his hand, the brothers around him directly surrounded him and waited for orders.


    Chen Ze sighed. At this time, he stood over the star ship and sent a message to Ning Bing: "attack!"


    The two huge halberds of the star ship began to emerge, and the magnificent and dazzling zhanbai energy soon converged into an energy ball, which is full of 10000 divinity so far.


    Boom!


    The energy ball turned into streamer, and Xu Fei finally saw how the attack that destroyed his outpost came.


    "Everyone, spread out!"


    He intended to make a hard connection with his strong cultivation, but in order to cause more damage, Chen Ze must not be allowed to unload this attack with his own defense.


    Not far from them, the energy ball was detonated by Chen Ze, which immediately expanded the scope of the battlefield to a heinous extent.


    However, the thieves who stood in the front line were not spared, and they were all shrouded in.


    I do not know how many degrees of high temperature, how much strength of pressure, even space began to twist and tear.


    Xu Fei is the Supreme God, but he is at the center of the attack.


    He was under the greatest pressure, but he was the first general under the black shark. The four divine crowns began to merge and evolve to a complete divine crown. Under his full defense, he can only protect his thousands of men from being killed.


    Out of range, there are no gods.


    Hiss


    The thieves who survived by relying on Xu Fei could not help but feel cold at the sight of such an attack, and a God moved unceasingly.


    Tick!


    A drop of dazzling divine blood dripping, they found that their boss was injured.


    At this time, the fierce tiger above Xu Fei''s head has faded and is about to disperse. He was indeed wounded. The divine body was built for energy and had no blood. But now that he has blood, there is only one possibility.


    God''s heart is damaged.


    "Boss, go quickly! Their magic weapon is too powerful. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself with another blow." the people under them are very loyal.


    At this time, Xu Fei already knew that it was difficult for him to escape. He didn''t think that Chen Ze''s killing of red candles was just because of these magic weapons.


    He looked at Chen Ze quietly: "dare you really fight with me?"


    "Isn''t the magic weapon my strength?" Chen Ze was also very calm. "It doesn''t matter. You also have 20 million achievements. I''ll kill you myself!"


    At this time, the star ship at the foot lit up again, and the free energy in the surrounding space was also condensing rapidly.


    This


    Xu Fei didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so shameless. He took a step forward and planned to fight to the death. Before arriving first, this guy attacked again, "you''re so mean!"


    Then he rushed forward first.


    Boom


    The huge energy ball hit and completely hit Xu Fei.


    Yu Wei radiated, and none of his men were spared. All of them died.


    Chen Ze stamped his feet angrily: "Hey, what''s the situation? I said I wanted to fight. Didn''t you hit me in the face?"


    Hualian looked unhappy: "who are you stepping on? I don''t know. The black shark is going to run away."


    At this time, the energy in front of him dissipated, and Xu Fei was not dead, but his body was incomplete, and his divine heart was colorful and his divine blood was dripping.


    "Not dead yet." Chen Ze looked at him and smiled.


    Xu Fei smiled hard, "even so, you dare to fight with me!"


    "Forget it, you''re all like this. I don''t want to do it anymore." he stamped his foot again: "fire, don''t you want to make a quick decision."


    The third energy gun was fired after a few breaths, and Xu Fei, the first fierce general under the black shark, succumbed and died.


    At the same time, it also reflects the magic power of Chen Ze''s refining.


    Three shelling killed a supreme God, or a supreme God with excellent combat power. It''s too strong.


    "You are shameless!"


    Chen Ze''s face was unhappy when he came back.


    Ning Bing looked calm: "it''s not my order, it''s hualian."


    "You said you should make a quick decision. How can the pot throw me on the head." Hualian was wronged.


    Chen Ze came up to have a look at the energy reserve and said sadly, "well, it''s a quick decision. Maybe the reserve is not enough. I''ve almost solved it now. You''re wasting time like this."


    With that, he pressed a few times on the console, and the star ship began to charge horribly, and then moved slowly.


    "It''s so slow," said Hua Lian reluctantly.


    "You have to wait. Black shark has more than these two supreme gods. I can''t stop them all. How can you fight without energy cannon?"


    It took a whole day to replenish the energy and reach saturation.


    Chen Ze then set the course and planned to fly at full speed to the black shark star region.


    At this time, Ning Bing received the news.


    Her face changed gradually after reading: "the seventh God pass was attacked, and it was the black shark who wanted to leave the pass. The seventh God pass used special efforts to summon all nearby legions and Protoss soldiers with military status to support."


    "They can''t be so fast," Chen Ze said. "It took seven or eight days for my star ship to fly here. They only left for one day."


    "It''s a magic weapon to transmit. It''s impossible for a pirate group like black shark to have it, and the coordinates are set. They can evacuate all in only one or two hours." Ning Bing explained.


    "Well, then turn around. The credit for killing the black shark and helping the seventh God pass must fall on us."

 Chapter 1586

    There are seven Shenguan in the shenting domain, and the seventh Shenguan is the most peripheral defense of the shenting.


    The shenting domain is surrounded by the dark star sky on three sides. There is no star material in it, and it is full of mysterious and terrible dark creatures.


    The seventh Shenguan is the only way out of the shenting domain. Therefore, if you want to leave the sixth Shenguan domain, you must pass through the seventh Shenguan.


    Before the seventh Shenguan pass at this time, there were hundreds of Shenhua ships staggered, countless people gathered, and Shenhua flames everywhere.


    On the seventh day, all the sitting gods of Shenguan will be recalled. They will guard a section of Shenguan wall, but they look very serious.


    Black shark, an old God thief, has existed restlessly since the early days of the divine court. It is so powerful that the divine court can''t devote all its troops to suppress it.


    The early black shark was a member of the alliance of the twelve thieves and had the strength to fight the divine court. Now the black shark will only be bigger and stronger than before. He led his subordinates to detain the pass. It is difficult to defend by relying on the troops of the seventh God pass.


    At the headquarters of the shenting army, now the seven military chiefs are sitting on the God seat. At this time, all 50 military ginseng are standing below. The whole hall is decorated with colorful myths. The stars keep rolling down on the ground. Because they can''t bear gravity, they collapse and dissipate into dust.


    "Is there any news about the seventh God pass?" the chief of the army sitting in the middle asked.


    He is the first leader of the shenting army and a disciple of the Lord of the shenting. At the same time, he is also a member of the eight Protoss, and his strength is immeasurable.


    "Not yet, but all the black shark legions have been dispatched. Including the super thief regiment in his headquarters, the flags of five thief regiments have appeared outside the seventh God pass. This time, it seems that he is determined to go out of the pass." a military staff member opened his mouth.


    The head of the second army nearby frowned: "there are six generals under black shark. Even if red candle is really dead, there are still five. Counting his headquarters, there should be six. The battle flags of his headquarters have all appeared. There is no need to hide the existence of the last God stealing group."


    "Their strength is to crush the garrison of the seventh God pass. Although we have several guards, including the deputy general, there are thirty supreme gods, but there are seventeen or eight supreme gods under the hands of black shark, and his combat power is not weaker than ours. He can''t do such boring things. Have you found out what is missing?" Jiadao, the head of the third army, asked.


    Another military staff member came out and replied, "go back to the head of the army. What is missing this time is Xu Fei, the first general under black shark."


    It was him.


    This man is very powerful. It is said that his combat power is close to that of black shark. But he is very low-key, contrary to his character of worshipping Yimei.


    Although the shenting set up a reward for all the thieves under the black shark thief group, Xu Fei was only at the bottom, but everyone knew that he was the strongest existence.


    And to the heartache of a military chief present, Xu Fei was once his favorite disciple, but now he stands on the opposite.


    Several military capitals looked sideways, and the head of the seventh army at the end of the row looked unhappy. "What are you looking at me for? You forced him to rebel in those years, and now you should know that there will be this day. He is so loyal to friendship, and most of his absence is to destroy the Shenfeng army and avenge the red candle."


    "In this way, it''s true that red candle died in Ning Bing''s hands." in fact, the first army chief didn''t discuss the reason why Shenfeng army killed red candle, and then there was the battle of black shark thief group attacking the seventh God pass.


    "Since Ning Bing''s Shenfeng army has the strength to destroy the red candle, it shows that his strength is not good. Immediately order them to rush to the seventh Shenguan." the head of the second army said.


    At this time, a military participant reported the information: "according to the report of the seventh Shenguan, they used special wartime recruitment, and the Shenfeng Corps has been fed back on the way to help. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Jia asked.


    "But now Xu Fei, the best shot by the black shark, is gone, and their goal is the Shenfeng army. I guess they are likely to ambush on the road. The Shenfeng army is rushing to help at this time, just afraid of bad luck."


    Being watched by Xu Fei, even their regular army will lose their troops, not to mention Ning Bing.


    Jiadao hesitated at this time, but jiazhenxing directly said, "it''s our duty to protect the divine court, sergeant. How can we be greedy for life and fear death. I believe Ning Bing can deal with Xu Fei."


    "Having said that, a genius has finally appeared in our shenting army, and I don''t want to break it. I''ll send an order to let the Shenfeng army withdraw from the rescue. As for the seventh Shenguan, just keep it symbolically. Black Shark wants to leave and let him go, but he can''t help it if he wants to come back after he leaves."


    The first army made the first decision.


    Both the six military chiefs and the fifty military attendants here were surprised to hear this order. No one thought that the first military chief should pay so much attention to Ning Bing, which made jiazhenxing feel a little unhappy.


    Obviously, he is the son of the head of the third army. His status is glorious. Why do the leaders of the divine court army only value their father''s disciples and ignore him.


    Jia Dao was also moved and said, "just do it according to the words of the first army leader. Order as soon as possible."


    In the sixth divine domain, Chen Ze and them were still on their way. Ning Bing suddenly received the news from the headquarters of the shenting army and ordered them to withdraw from the rescue, which was very unexpected.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Ze was bitterly unwilling.


    "This is a good thing. It shows that the shenting army headquarters attaches great importance to us. In addition to the achievements in suppressing Xu Fei, we can directly prepare to build a regular army this time." Hua Lian is very excited.


    Ning Bing knocked her on the head and said with a smile: "You''re so impressed. Do you know how difficult it is to build a regular army all the way? No matter how much military expenses the shenting army headquarters can give us, even if we get the reward of Xu Fei and red candle, we only have 55 million achievements. Moreover, it''s impossible to have achievements in the regular army all the way, and we also need a military soul. Who of us can play this role?"


    "Chen Ze, he is the first genius who has the ability to condense a complete divine crown in the shenting era. Now he has strong combat power and can kill red candles. His strength is obvious to all." Hua Lian said.


    "Don''t pull me. I''m a low-key person. I like to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger." Chen Ze smiled.


    Ning Bing said: "the military soul is not a position, but the spiritual sustenance that can condense a group of sergeants. Although Chen Ze is powerful, he has no reputation in the divine court and can''t play the role of recruiting soldiers at all. You''d better give up this idea."


    "Since we don''t have the possibility to build an army all the way, why did the shenting army headquarters let us withdraw from the battlefield this time?" Chen Ze asked at this time.


    "I don''t know, but we must comply." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity. It''s hard to find him after the black shark runs away."


    "Those who disobey orders on the battlefield will be held accountable," Hualian said.


    At this time, Ning Bing suddenly smiled: "it''s not impossible. I''m the one who disobeys orders, but Chen Ze is the one who has made meritorious contributions. As long as we have enough war achievements, Chen Ze will take over as my successor. The Shenfeng Legion is the same in either of us."


    "You are crazy." Hua Lian shook her head.


    Chen Ze understood Ning Bing''s idea. If he took this opportunity to hand over his rights, even if he really fell out with the shenting army, at least the life of his brothers will be guaranteed.


    "Chen Ze, you know me," she said.


    "Although I don''t want to, it''s also an opportunity."


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and enter the seventh God pass!"

 Chapter 1587

    "Report, the Shenfeng Legion did not respond!"


    In the military participation department, everyone is still busy.


    "How could this happen? Send another message. The Shenfeng Legion is a promising subordinate of the military leaders. Maybe the whole regiment should be incorporated into a regular army or even the escort of the patron saint''s court this time. There must be no loss," said a military participant.


    The man quickly reported: "Sir, we have been summoned more than ten times in a row, and we haven''t received a response."


    "They haven''t responded more than ten times. Have they been ambushed by Xu Fei?" the man frowned and looked at Jiazhen.


    Jiazhenxing also had a hunch that this would be the result. Somehow, she suddenly felt lost.


    His father had only three disciples, one of whom died early, and the remaining kamer and Ning Bing practiced with him. In his early years, kamer also selflessly shared his cultivation experience. Ning Bing, a little younger martial sister, is the pistachio of their brother. His simple and foolish appearance is very distressing.


    When Ning Bing went to the demon battlefield, both of them were very worried. Jiazhenxing even sneaked into the battlefield to protect them for some time.


    Unexpectedly, the situation changed. Because of jealousy, he was looking forward to his little martial sister''s death.


    What''s the matter? I''m lost!


    Jiazhenxing seemed to realize that she had fallen on the road of chasing power. Kamer and Ning Bing were originally accepted as disciples by his father because of their different talents, and he was able to practice with them entirely because he was his father''s son, not talent.


    "Pass it on again, pass it on again! No matter life or death, I want to know the result!"


    Jia Zhenxing suddenly roared.


    Other people here couldn''t help sighing after seeing it. Whether it''s the martial brother and sister or hope in their hearts.


    But I didn''t respond ten times. I''m afraid the result is the worst.


    At this time, outside the seventh Shenguan pass, you shengenerals have received the order of the shenting army headquarters to defend properly. The key is to withdraw troops and let the black shark pass.


    "It''s really not reconciled." Chao Leng sighed: "we are the garrison of Shenguan, the army guarding one side, but we have to make way for those evil thieves."


    "There''s no way. The battlefield of gods and demons is getting tight step by step. Our divine court army has been sent up except the guards guarding the divine court. We can only watch these divine thieves act wantonly. Otherwise, it''s the red candle''s family. It''s time to launch an army to destroy it."


    They still don''t know that red candle and Xu Fei have been exterminated by Chen Ze, but even now black shark has only five God stealing groups, it is still powerful.


    There seems to be a gap in the number of supreme gods between the two sides, but the advantage of the attacking side is that it can concentrate on attacking a little. Once it breaks through the wall defense, the divine ship moves at a speed that the divine body can''t catch up with.


    As defenders, they can''t abandon the pursuit of Shenguan, so they are very passive now.


    "Hold on for another hour, then let go of a section of the wall and let them pass!" the first guard opened his mouth at this time.


    Nest Leng sipped her mouth and stopped complaining.


    Two hours later, the black shark stood on the divine ship and quietly watched his men fight. The supreme gods had not moved, because once such a strong man participated in the war, it represented the final decisive battle.


    "Boss, the guard of the seventh God pass began to tighten. Thousands on the left are about 10000 degrees away. Almost no one is guarding."


    Black Shark smiled. "It seems that shenting still doesn''t intend to fight with me to the end. This is to let us go."


    "Shall we go now? What about Xu Fei?"


    "This is also where I hesitated. Now I try my best to rush through the pass. We can pass in half an hour, but once they pass, they will block the hole. At that time, Xu Fei will be locked up here and wait for extinction," said black shark.


    "Although Xu Fei joined us after, he has made great contributions for so many years," said his men.


    The black shark said, "you go to summon and see how Xu Fei is?"


    "The previous situation was critical. We were in a hurry to evacuate. We don''t know what his situation was, but I think he should be able to retreat. I''ll summon him now."


    My men hurried to do it. At this time, a streamer shuttled through the distant starry sky. The zhanbai energy ball flew quickly and came near in an instant.


    Boom, boom!


    Three guns in succession smashed several divine ships behind the black shark theft group.


    Not only the black shark, but also the general of the seventh God pass was stunned to see here.


    Who''s still attacking?


    They have begun to recall the defenders, and the contacts between the two sides have been separated. Why are people still attacking?


    "It should be the sergeants who rushed to help." someone said.


    Chao Leng said: "No. the free Sergeant doesn''t have such an attack means at all. Once it is formed, it must be declared as a group, otherwise it will be regarded as a divine theft group. Although there are many legions in our pass, only the divine Phoenix Legion can catch up in such a short time."


    "How could they have such an attack with their little force of about 100 people? What magic weapon is this? The attack is so powerful!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you annoy the black sharks, they will be destroyed. But we... Can''t do it." a god general said.


    Nest Leng frowned: "don''t we do it in this situation? They came to help us."


    "But the order from the top is to let us let the black shark out of the pass. If we contact and fight again at this time, the two sides will fight to the end. In the end, we still can''t stop the black shark, and the loss is not just the Shenfeng army." a God general said.


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m really not reconciled!" Chao Leng is the first person to fight Ning Bing in order to repay the favor, but now it''s a confrontation between the two armies. As a god general, he can''t help, and his heart is oppressed.


    "The people who came to save us were betrayed by us. What kind of world is this? Is this the God court we want to protect? What kind of shit order comes from this department!"


    He complained that the black shark of the other party had completely focused on his back, but he saw that behind the streamer was a strange flying magic weapon.


    And the speed of this magic weapon is too fast. It seems that I don''t intend to slow down. I want to hit them and fight for my life.


    "Which regiment is this? How can there be such a desperate way to play?" said a brother of black shark.


    "Break it for me!"


    The black shark ordered to let the Supreme God do it.


    Here, seven or eight supreme gods jointly blocked Chen Ze''s way. With so much attack power of the Supreme God, whatever flying magic weapon you are, you should be broken.


    But


    The flying magic weapon was very agile. Although it looked huge, it was limited in thickness after all. It was only 10000 degrees up and down. It was always able to shuttle through the gap during the attack, and came to them in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    Then there was a series of impact sounds. In the blink of an eye, all the divine ships under the black shark were smashed by it, but they were intact.


    Here!


    Everyone present was shocked to see this scene.


    What is this flying magic weapon?


    How do you feel that those divine ships are like local chicken and tile dogs in front of it. They are directly hit without backhand.


    Within the star ship, Chen Ze smiled.


    All the divine ships are dried to pieces for you. Even if you insert wings, you can''t run away.


    Harvest of achievements, official start!

 Chapter 1588

    Black sharks also understand that this strange star ship destroyed all their divine ships in order not to let them leave.


    Now, only when we hit the unguarded Shenguan, can we have a chance to go out.


    "Everyone listens to orders and makes every effort to attack!"


    The black shark ordered, and the sound was like a muddy thunder, which shook the whole Shenguan star domain.


    At this time, Chen Ze said to the people around him, "it seems that there is no one else to help the seventh God pass except us. These achievements are destined to be ours."


    "Are you really so sure? Don''t forget that you have to face the Black Shark!" Ning Bing said.


    "As long as you can stop them, I have a chance to kill them all."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you drive the star ship to the Shenguan side to intercept. Give it to me here."


    After that, Chen Ze blinked out of the Starship and rushed to the other party.


    "This guy''s speed is so fast!" Hualian was shocked.


    Ning Bing smiled. She has seen Chen Ze''s flying speed. This guy''s material God body is very strange. If he really competes for speed, it is difficult for even the Lord of the divine court to compete with him in the world.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Starship here moved, hundreds of times faster than the limit speed of the energy God body. They exceeded the lightning and hit the front of the Shenguan in an instant.


    "What are they going to do? Do they still want to stop the black sharks from leaving!" a God here will be shocked.


    The nest Leng''s heart was also stormy: "crazy, these little guys of the Shenfeng Legion simply don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. That''s a black shark."


    The black sharks were very angry when they saw that the star ship had circled in front of them. "It''s ridiculous that you, a small army, still want to stop us!"


    Ning Bing was very calm. The Starship had accumulated energy and began to attack. This time, they didn''t keep their hands and didn''t have to consider energy consumption.


    Hundreds of Legion soldiers also flew out, deployed their cannons, loaded ammunition and began to bombard.


    All of a sudden, the Starship''s energy cannons and their giant cannons opened fire together, completely blocking the black shark''s impact route.


    A supreme God wanted to be shaken with his body, but he was blasted without residue.


    After a round, the black shark swept away and couldn''t help but be shocking. Not only one of his men died, but also tens of thousands of other minions were emptied.


    What a terrible means of attack. What magic weapon are they holding?


    "Is it the magic weapon of the new equipment of the shenting army? I''ve never seen it!" the generals of Shenguan were also shocked and looked at the battlefield.


    Chao Leng was a little guilty. At the beginning, he was high spirited towards Chen Ze and wanted to kill these people with the magic test platform. But I didn''t expect people to have such a powerful magic weapon. If they really want to break through, they can''t stand it at all.


    A round of attack killed a supreme God, who is the Supreme God, the strong man in the highest state of the friars in the divine world.


    "Second round, ready!"


    Ning Bing ordered that the attack came again within a breath. This time, the black shark''s men are ready. The killing is far less terrible than the first round, but the results are unimaginable.


    Although the Supreme God has spread, he is only injured at most and will not die at all. But those thieves below the high God are not so lucky.


    Every attack is a large-scale explosion, and it is very difficult for them to hide even if they want to. Another round of attack, the fall of nearly a thousand people.


    "Second, you take people around and kill them for me!"


    The black shark roared.


    Then there were men with people who wanted to detour and cut close to Ning Bing from the side. But the man just took people across a continuous distance and suddenly felt a powerful momentum coming.


    When he turned his head, he saw a towering huge knife cleaving down. He was so frightened that he quickly dodged.


    But this knife destroyed all the more than 500 people he summoned.


    The supreme god!


    There is a supreme God in the Shenfeng army!


    The second child frowned and glanced away, but saw a man coming towards him. With each step, his divine body blooms several times larger, and has far surpassed his divine body when reaching near.


    "Who are you!"


    Black Shark also noticed Chen Ze. After all, it''s incredible that such a strong man suddenly appeared in the battlefield without any signs.


    Chao Leng swallowed his saliva and felt Chen Ze''s strong fear.


    "Chao Leng, haven''t you seen Ning Bing and them in person? Haven''t you found the Supreme God in the Shenfeng Legion?" a God asked curiously.


    Chao Leng looked at him angrily: "they have all gone to the magic test platform, and no one can find him. Don''t you think this guy''s cultivation is very strange? There is no divine crown."


    "More than that, how do I feel that his divine body is not energy at all, but material!" a humanitarian.


    "How can this be possible! The material system is a low cultivation system we have abandoned, which is definitely not as powerful as the energy God body. It is impossible!" the speaker also deliberately stressed.


    At this time, Shenhua continued to condense beside Chen Ze''s body, and his goal was the No. 2 figure of the black shark theft group. Ning Bing trusted him, and his brothers also trusted him, so they would go to stop the black shark. Chen Ze, how can you put them in danger.


    In Chen Ze''s hand, the ZuLong Tiandao rises to the sky, and a dragon chant startles the whole seventh God pass.


    People outside the pass don''t know the truth and what happened inside, but looking at it from a distance, endless Shenhua lights up continuously from the sky of Shenguan, giving people a sense of soul taking and God startling.


    Suddenly, they saw a golden dragon rising into the sky, rolling with countless Galaxy afterglow, and more dazzling strong blood essence shooting towards them.


    "It is the precious blood of the Supreme God, a good thing!"


    Some people exclaimed and flew to grab it. Others were not slow. Hurry to compete.


    In Shenguan, Chen Ze, who shocked everyone, bent his mouth and gently confided: "the first!"


    "Dick!"


    Black shark''s eyes were scarlet. How could he believe that his good brother who had followed him for many years died so easily.


    Supreme God, it is not impossible to crush the same territory. But Rao is such a strong man that he can only crush those newcomers who have not been gods for a long time.


    His sworn second brother''s combat power is only a line weaker than him, ranking third among the black shark Legion.


    But he was killed by three knives!


    "Who the hell are you? I know the shenting army and even the old guys in the shenting headquarters." black shark stared at Chen Ze.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "since you promised to be targeted at our Shenfeng army, you must have the consciousness of being exterminated. Red candle is the first, Xu Fei is the second, and just that is the third. None of you can run away!"


    Hiss


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, everyone not only sucked the air conditioner, but this guy''s words were too arrogant, but if what he said was true, wouldn''t it mean that Shenfeng army had killed three generals under black shark.


    Now all the members of the black shark are blocked in front of the seventh God pass with the intention of extermination!

 Chapter 1589

    "By yourself?" black shark gradually calmed down. He was a strong man who had fought for many years. He had never been so flustered in the face of the encirclement and suppression of the shenting army. He knew that he was indeed deterred by this man.


    "We still have so many supreme gods here. If we really want to escape, you can''t stop us!" said the black shark.


    Chen Ze smiled, "do I need to stop them? The black shark thief group has no black sharks, and what''s left is only a local chicken and tile dog. What storms can it set off!"


    Then he raised the blade slowly and pointed at the Black Shark: "it''s enough to kill you alone!"


    Black shark, the reward is up to 200 million!


    Killing him alone is worth more than killing his five men.


    In Chen Ze''s eyes, the Black Shark at this time is a mobile merit gift bag, waiting for him to collect it.


    His words touched the black shark, which is the truth.


    God thieves, a group of lawless guys, gather together because of interests. Once his boss dies, the black shark theft group will be destroyed.


    When they fall apart, there is no threat from the past. What is the difference between life and death for the divine court.


    "Others listen to orders and try their best to rush through the pass!"


    Rao is so, the black shark can only bite its teeth and order.


    If he can hold Chen Ze, then others must have a chance to cross the God pass, and then he will have a chance to evacuate.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze rushed up with a knife.


    He knew that Ning Bing and their heat weapons could only stop these people for a while. When they disperse to attack Shenguan, Ning Bing''s firepower can''t hit, and their power will be weakened too much.


    When the two fought, the black shark God body was bright, the endless Shinto rolled, and the combat power was towering and powerful, which made the guards of the seventh God pass shocking.


    "What a terrible combat power. No wonder the headquarters asked us to let them pass!" someone said.


    However, Chao Leng was unwilling to say, "it''s a pity that the divine Phoenix army came to help us, but we are watching a play here. It''s really oppressive."


    "Well, look at their posture. I''m afraid we''re not willing to intervene." a god general said with a smile: "we just look at the combat power of the black shark, but ignore how strong the people fighting with him are. Obviously, how can we fight so without the blessing of the crown."


    Endless dragon Qi surrounds Chen Ze''s body. He is the ancestral dragon''s blood. Even if the divine body continues to evolve, it still retains its origin, and now it will only be more powerful.


    Black sharks fought for a long time and saw that their men had scattered to attack Ning Bing. In order to prevent personal attack, Ning Bing kept retreating the star ship. Seeing this, the black shark couldn''t help sneering: "it seems that your men are vulnerable. The low-level friars are mole ants after all. Even the strongest magic weapon is mole ants."


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Do you really think you can hold on until the God pass is broken?"


    Chen Ze came to fight again with a knife. The powerful attack made the black shark constantly nervous. He was forced back one after another. Some of his men rushed up and shouted: "space sleepy!"


    Buzz!


    For a moment, the space within the 50000 divine degrees centered on him was completely blocked, and it was impossible to jump and blink.


    "Well done!"


    Black shark was pleasantly surprised and ordered again. Three people were assigned to besiege him with me!


    With the speed limit, their attack methods can easily hit Chen Ze. No matter how strong you are, you will be alone after all. How can you compete with us.


    Seeing Chen Ze being besieged, Hua Lian scolded angrily: "what do the guards of the seventh God pass do for food? We came to help them, but we only hid behind to watch the play. The God court is really rotten from the root."


    She was also fighting outside, and the voice of scolding had reached the ears of all the guards. Everyone was embarrassed, but they were soldiers, and the order was not to intercept black sharks. At this time, it is disobedience.


    The people of Shenfeng Legion can act recklessly, but they sit in their current position and dare not make mistakes easily, otherwise someone will replace them soon and their official career will be interrupted.


    "Everyone obey the order, return to the star ship and retreat!"


    Ning Bing sees that the supreme gods are about to come up and orders directly.


    Then he saw that hundreds of soldiers put away their magic weapons and returned to the star ship. The huge star ship turned around and left.


    So decisive.


    In this way, there was no one to stop them before Shenguan. Those supreme gods who rushed up had no intention of chasing Ning Bing. In fact, they couldn''t catch up with their retreat speed.


    Only one supreme God was unwilling to cross Ning Bing on their way to retreat, intending to destroy them.


    But Ning Bing directly opened the way with an energy gun and scattered the attack from this man. Then the star ship turned into streamer and directly crushed this man.


    The spear blade of heixuan''s blessing is extremely strong. The man''s divine crown is cut like paper, and the whole divine heart is gone.


    Another supreme God died!


    Is this divine Phoenix Legion really just an Legion?


    The guards here were shocked.


    In World War I, three supreme gods have been killed. If you count red candle and Xu Fei, there are five.


    I''m afraid even if the main force of the divine court comes, it can only be done reluctantly.


    And over there, the three black sharks are still besieging Chen Ze.


    However, the situation seems strange.


    It was the young man who was besieged, but it was these three people who were fleeing in the space cage.


    "Damn it, why is this man so fast!" black shark scolded angrily: "my speed is close to the limit, but I''m always a little slower than him."


    But it is precisely this trace that makes him never catch up with Chen Ze''s attack and suffer losses again and again.


    Ning Bing, who were out of danger at this time, watched Chen Ze duel with the three in the distance.


    Hualian was curious: "God is handsome, and Chen Ze''s combat power is too terrible. One man fights three supreme gods alone, and another is black shark. How did he do this?"


    "This has nothing to do with combat power, but speed." Ning Bing said with a smile: "the divine body has a limit, but it can''t break through the speed of light without blinking. They think that blocking the space is blocking Chen Ze, but they can''t expect that Chen Ze has the ability to reach the real limit speed of light!"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s divine body has been completely transformed into energy, vast and majestic. Because ZuLong Tiandao is a material that cannot reach the speed of light, it has long been put away by Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze just swung his fist and fought with the three.


    He is protected by black and dark armor. He can shake the opponent''s attack under absolute defense.


    In every fight, it is the other party who is injured, and he is just a little tired and wastes some time to gather speed again.


    Click!


    For a long time, Chen Ze punched through the chest of a supreme God and crushed his divine heart. Then he shook his arm and completely tore up his remaining divine body.


    One more.


    Seeing this, the black shark knew that the situation was bad and quickly ordered: "untie the space blockade. This means will not work for him, but limit us."


    The man nodded and was about to start, but Chen Ze had found him.


    There is only a range of 50000 degrees of divinity. Originally, they were also close combat, and they were not far apart.


    Chen Ze''s rapid ZuLong fist hit, and countless dragon chants startled the man.


    In an instant, the divine light fell and the endless energy exploded.


    One face to face, the man''s smashed divine body is illusory, and the divine heart is revealed.


    Chen Ze squinted slightly, "dead!"


    He completely dispersed the divine body, and all the energy was turned into a sharp arrow, which pierced the divine heart of this person and crushed it.


    The seventh one.


    Gollum!


    The guards of the seventh Shenguan couldn''t believe their eyes. They didn''t expect that the powerful black shark thief group they didn''t dare to stop had almost no power to fight back in front of the Shenfeng Legion. When they were beaten, they could only flee.


    Boom


    At this time, black shark''s men in the distance had chiseled through the wall of Shenguan. Black Shark laughed: "ha ha... You can''t keep me after all!"


    As he spoke, his eyes turned into a dull black, and the endless divine body began to condense, and finally turned into a huge black shark, with a ferocious and hateful breath.


    "The complete crown! That''s the complete crown!"


    Even Ning Bing didn''t expect that the black shark was so strong.


    Today, I''m afraid it''s hard to kill the black shark.


    The black shark was very decisive. The black shark God stopped attacking Chen Ze, and he completely escaped.


    "Boy, I have written down today''s revenge. He will settle with you!"


    It is also helpless for an old strong man to be forced into this situation by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze''s mouth turned, "do you want to run?"


    Then he saw that Chen Ze turned into a dragon and suddenly a powerful golden ZuLong rose into the sky, vast and huge. The black shark struggled like a small fish in front of him.


    Wheeze!


    The huge dragon claw sticks out and breaks its claw in an instant!


    "Is this Chen Ze''s divine crown?" Hualian couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Ning Bing shook his head: "no, this is the second form of Chen Ze''s divine body. Or, this is his noumenon form."


    The black shark was startled. He gave up his crown to stop the man, but he didn''t want to survive without a breath. At this time, his combat strength was too damaged to fight with Chen Ze.


    The mighty Golden Dragon came out and smashed the gap of Shenguan into the four directions.


    Caught by the dragon''s claw, the black shark instantly disappeared.


    At this point, the powerful bandit leader of the divine theft group and the big bandit who makes the divine court headache are dead!

 Chapter 1590

    Outside the Shenguan pass, people were still shocked that the city wall was suddenly damaged, and several supreme gods and powerful rushed out, awed several people.


    But then everyone saw a huge panic smashing the city wall and chasing out. The supreme gods were broken with their dragon claws like mole ants.


    Several people in a row, some died directly, others could escape, but they were also seriously injured and their mind was damaged. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover in tens of thousands of years.


    A golden dragon chased and killed outside Shenguan, and the God generals guarding Shenguan in the rear counted silently in their hearts.


    Eight


    Nine


    Thirteen


    Fourteen!


    Finally, the Golden Dragon stopped at a very far place, and then it turned into a huge figure of a great bank, looking at the silence of the world.


    There are only seventeen or eight supreme gods known to the black shark God theft group. Chen Ze killed so many directly. Everyone has hundreds of merit points and tens of millions of reward.


    The most important thing is that the subsequent pursuit of Chen Ze has made people see the most difficult picture in the world.


    A person chasing so many supreme gods to kill, the scene is really terrible.


    "Hua Lian, settle accounts!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze has withdrawn and turned, Ning Bing opens his mouth directly.


    Hua Lian quickly compared the latest shenting reward list and superimposed the reward one by one.


    After a few breaths, she looked up and found that everyone in the Legion was looking at herself.


    "How much, you say." Zhuyang asked anxiously.


    "300 million...... 83.5 million merit points! We killed the black shark God bandit group in total. Only three supreme gods escaped, including the black shark. Most of the members below the high God were killed. We can say without hesitation that we wiped out the black shark God bandit group!"


    Boom


    Inside the star ship, everyone roared, and their boredom was swept away. They are the divine Phoenix legion, but they can kill the black shark theft group that can''t be wiped out by the regular army of the divine court. Their feat will go down in history!


    In the rear, the guards of the seventh God, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Report it. I''m the old men of the headquarters of the divine court army. They must be surprised by the war report." someone laughed.


    Chao Leng said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t do it, otherwise we can share this achievement. With so many high-level divine thieves, this achievement is less than 400 million."


    "If you count red candle and Xu Fei, it will be more than 380 million." someone stressed.


    After all, they didn''t see red candle and Xu Fei die in Chen Ze''s hands.


    "Black sharks have been exterminated by him. No matter how strong red candle and Xu Fei are, they are not black shark''s opponents. They should be right." Chao Leng sighed, but he was worried about the old friend in his heart.


    Why did she want to provoke the Shenfeng Legion? They should belong to the same vein.


    Hualian''s war report is later than that of the seventh Shenguan. After all, she is a person, and the seventh Shenguan has a special organization to write it. Moreover, the communication magic weapon they use is large and much faster than Hualian''s.


    When Hualian''s war report was sent to the military staff headquarters, the seven military chiefs had already held a meeting on the war report of the seven stationed God generals at the seventh God pass.


    "The key to the discussion now is not the reward of the Shenfeng legion, but their resistance to orders on the battlefield. Since they can rush to rescue the seventh Shenguan, it shows that they can definitely receive the orders of our shenting army headquarters." the head of the second army said.


    "But if she doesn''t obey orders, how can she have the chance to catch all the black shark bandits?" Jia Dao certainly wants to help his disciples at this time: "you should know that we once sent regular troops to encircle and suppress black shark, which resulted in heavy losses, and made black shark''s reputation more and more popular, and more people follow. I don''t think it''s trivial to disobey orders, but we have to give a great reward!"


    "That''s not good. If the charges of disobedience on the battlefield can be dealt with in one stroke, who can we command in the future? Although the king''s life will not be affected outside, it is by no means such blatant resistance to the law." the head of the Fifth Army and the head of the second army are in the same camp, so he doesn''t want to be big.


    After all, the head of the first army has already decided to withdraw. Naturally, one of them will take over the post of the head of the first army.


    The most prestigious is Jiadao, the head of the second army and the head of the third army.


    Ning Bing is a disciple of Jiadao. If you give her such a great prestige and reward, it will be the biggest increase in Jiadao''s details.


    "Well, I have an idea about this matter." at this time, the head of the first army stopped the mutual control between the two sides and said: "soldiers, it is their bounden duty to obey orders. Ning Bing has meritorious deeds, reward. If there is a mistake, punish."


    "But we can''t let her equal her merits and demerits. It''s no different from not investigating." the second army said first.


    The head of the first army nodded, "yes, it''s true that merits and demerits can''t offset each other. Merit will be discussed when they return to the headquarters. Yes, it must be issued now. I propose to remove Ning bingshenfeng from the post of commander-in-chief of the army."


    The first few people of the second army couldn''t help smiling. This is the result they want. After all, this war was fought in the name of the Shenfeng army, and the credit should naturally be rewarded on the Shenfeng army.


    But Ning Bing was removed from her post, so the credit had little to do with her.


    "I''ll ask the Military Staff Department to discuss a successor right away," said the head of the second army.


    The head of the first army directly indicated to him: "No need. I already have a candidate. Since Chen Ze has made the greatest contribution this time, it''s more than enough to take over the position of God commander of Shenfeng army with his fighting skills. Moreover, who do you think can be sent to defeat the public with his high combat power? Don''t forget, before Shenfeng army was almost destroyed, but the veterans who survived were fighting with kamer on the God devil battlefield. For them, faith is more important than the final divine court. "


    Jiadao breathed a little when he heard this. After all, Chen Ze is Ning Bing''s subordinate. Even if Ning Bing really left the Shenfeng army, having this friendship is also the help of his own vein.


    Jiazhenxing, one of the military staff, had a few breakdowns in his heart. When he knew that Ning Bing''s Shenfeng army was so brave and depended on only one person, his resentment was immediately resolved.


    "It''s settled. When the battle report of ningbing Shenfeng Legion arrives, the reward and punishment order will be issued directly. In addition, it is necessary to make them return to the headquarters of shenting army as soon as possible, and Shenguan can''t stop them along the way to ensure that they are unobstructed!" the head of the first army opened his mouth.


    When Ning Bing Corps received the above feedback order, Ning Bing smiled and took out his corps commander''s seal and threw it to Chen Ze: "Chen Shenshuai, now you are the boss."


    "You''re still polite to me. Isn''t it the same for us to stop this God?" although he said so, he still took over the handsome seal. Of course he wanted it, why not.


    With this thing, he can even stand a firm foothold in the divine world.


    "I''m really unwilling. How can you become a god handsome? I''ve called God handsome for so many years, and suddenly I''m not used to changing people." Hualian said.


    "No big or small, now Chen Ze is a god handsome, this is the order of the headquarters of the shenting army!" Ning Bing glared at her and said.


    Chen Ze Dang took the handsome seal in his hand and said with a smile, "then I''m Ning Bing as the deputy commander of the Shenfeng corps to help me govern the Corps. Deputy commander Ning, would you like to?"


    "Well, I agree with a hundred!"


    "A thousand!" Yan Yang helped.


    "You two are so speechless."


    Ning Bing smiled bitterly. She was still hesitant to accept it. After all, she didn''t really want to destroy the black shark, but wanted to hand over her power, so that she could question the master''s family without burden in the future, and she didn''t have to worry about the trouble of her brothers.

 Chapter 1591

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I was the one who wanted to avenge my brothers. I won''t stand idly by."


    Everyone dispersed. Chen Ze and Ning Bing met alone.


    "I really want revenge, but we have to consider the safety of the living brothers." Ning Bing looked at him: "Chen Ze, you are so handsome now that you can''t be as ambitious as before."


    "I''ve always been very measured." Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, some awards have been issued. So many achievements are in the magic weapon of the Legion. Then the headquarters of the shenting army has called us back. There must be something more important."


    "You mean to expand the Shenfeng army into a regular army? It''s... Impossible," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said: "it''s very possible. Now we are in a tight situation on the God devil battlefield, but the headquarters of the shenting army has no troops to send. It''s a drop in the bucket to rely on recruitment and supplement every time. If you want to turn the war around, you need to Send a new regular army to participate in the war."


    "Although you are powerful, you are facing an endless demon clan after all. Even if our army is expanded to 100000 or millions, you can''t raise too much waves on the divine and demon battlefield. You know, there are five armies in the divine court, and the number of each army is calculated by hundreds of millions." Ning Bing said.


    "But our hundred people have also wiped out more than 20000 black sharks. Believe my magic weapon, as long as our army is officially equipped with these magic weapons, even if we have only a million people, we will never lose tens of millions or even a certain army!"


    Chen Ze''s idea shocked Ning Bing: "how can you... Refine so many magic weapons, and so many magic weapons need countless divine materials. Even if the shenting army headquarters allocates achievements to us as military expenses, plus the merit points in our hands are far from enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. It takes time to prepare for the regular army. There are so many divine bandits near the shenting. The reward is always worth tens of billions. These are all our military expenses. When we lack them, we can wipe out one or two supplements."


    Uh


    Ning Bing was speechless when he heard what he said, but considering Chen Ze''s combat power, it seems that he can really do it. They may not dare to touch the oldest pirate groups, but the black shark can definitely.


    It''s really a money bag to wipe out hundreds of millions of achievements.


    ¡­


    "Ha ha... Mother, I used to be narrow-minded and always felt that Ning Bing surpassed me. Now that I know the truth, I understand that I am not so unbearable. After all, she is only a high God, not as good as me." Jiazhen Xing smiled happily.


    "It''s best for you to ease your heart knot. If you have nothing to do in the near future, go and apply for a rotation break. Just when the ancestral realm of the ice family is opened, I''ve won a place for you. I''ll try to practice in the past to help you improve your cultivation." jiazhenxing''s mother said.


    "Yes, mother!"


    When jiazhenxing left, jiazhenxing''s mother sighed, "my son, after all, there is no supplement in talent and temperament. What do you really think Ning Bing came back in such a hurry for?"


    She looked at the distance and knew that Ning Bing probably knew what he had done to her.


    But now the little girl seems to have become a climate. With the military order of the first army chief, no one will dare to stop them in Shenguan in the past.


    There is also a precedent of black shark. The thieves secretly made friends with the ice family have never been able to sell her face. It seems that they can''t stop the little girl from asking for guilt.


    Fortunately, she has no conclusive evidence.


    The star ship was at full power and flew very fast all the way. The sixth God closed the door two days before they arrived, and had stopped the entry and exit of others. He completely opened the door and waited for Chen Ze to pass by.


    Whoosh


    The star warship passed through the gate of the sixth God pass like streamer. The waiting people were frightened when they saw it.


    "What kind of flying magic weapon is that? I didn''t see the shape."


    "It is said that it is the flying magic weapon of the Shenfeng army. They exterminated the black shark thief group and made great achievements. At this time, they went to the headquarters of the shenting army to receive a reward."


    "Darling, the black shark thief group! The reward offered by black shark alone has 200 million merit points. This reward alone is enough for me to squander." one person envied.


    "The key is also the main men of black shark. None of them ran. The total sum of zero is 200 million less. This time, the Shenfeng Legion has made more money. I guess it''s okay for everyone to distribute 35000 achievements."


    "Your pattern, I think everyone should be at least 100000."


    Everyone is still talking about Ning Bing. They have quickly moved away from the sixth God pass. The former convenience is the fifth God domain.


    In a huge galaxy, an old man stopped far away to watch, "is that the Phoenix army that killed the black shark?"


    Although the star ships are very fast, if they are pulled to a certain distance, they can still see their marching track.


    "Boss, we know little about this man named Chen Ze. I''m still asking someone to inquire about the news in the seventh God pass to see if I can get the picture of the war at that time."


    "I heard that he took the material body route, not even the divine crown. The body is a golden ancestral dragon?" the old man said.


    "That''s what the news says, but I got another news," the man said.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    The man said, "someone sent a message from the chil Galaxy saying that Chen Ze once became a God in the chil galaxy. There was a lot of noise at that time, which almost destroyed the list of gods there."


    "It''s true that gifted people have made a lot of moves to seal the gods. There is no precedent for destroying the canon," the old man said.


    "But... Some people say that Chen Ze condensed a complete divine crown at that time, but was interrupted halfway," said his men.


    The old man''s eternal expression finally changed a little: "the first time you can enjoy the complete divine crown, which is the first time in the divine court era. It''s a pity to be planned."


    "Yes, we have all experienced four times of divination and countless divine disciplines to condense a complete divine crown. This boy has such a demeanor since he came up. The key is that he can continue to be a God, and his current combat power can kill black shark. I''m afraid he will be a great power like the Lord of the divine court in the future." his men said.


    "He can''t get there. How can the hypocritical guy, the Lord of the divine court, allow someone to threaten and shake his position? Those special members of the divine court will never allow such people to appear. Look, Chen Ze will die in the hands of his own people sooner or later."


    The journey was boring. Even if there were no obstacles, it would take Chen Ze several years to reach the headquarters of the shenting army.


    During this period, all his news has been incisively and vividly excavated, but it is only limited to him talking and appearing in front of people for several times.


    The strong man who came out of the mysterious world and became the God commander of the shenting army in less than 20 years is naturally the object that the special ethnic groups of the shenting want to win over.


    And Jiadao''s wife, Xueqing of Bing family, also got the order of the family. Through Ning Bing''s relationship, she pulled Chen Ze into her own camp.


    Finally, in the eighth year, Chen Ze and his entourage reached the star region where the shenting army headquarters was located. Although it was vast, it was just a companion galaxy suspended outside another larger galaxy.


    The larger galaxy on the other side is the shenting Shenyu galaxy, where the powerful institutions that rule the divine world are located.

 Chapter 1592

    The main hall of the shenting army headquarters is even more magnificent. Fortunately, Chen Ze has been used to everything in the divine world, but he is very jealous.


    Only three people came to the audience this time, Chen Ze, Ning Bing and Hua Lian.


    Chen Ze has his own plan for the Shenfeng Legion. For example, Ning Bing is the deputy commander, and Hua Lian is also appointed by him as the overall director. In addition to him and Ning Bing, Hua Lian is the supreme commander of the Shenfeng Legion.


    Moreover, he divided the more than 100 people into two companies and ten classes according to the earth''s military system, and selected class card level cadres in order to have independent combat handling power in times of crisis on the battlefield.


    Moreover, it can better carry out the combat tasks issued by Chen Ze.


    "Younger martial sister, long time no see."


    Jiazhenxing welcomes Ning Bing. He doesn''t know what his mother has done to Ning Bing, but his attitude towards Ning Bing has returned to the past after his heart knot is untied.


    "Long time no see, elder martial brother Jia."


    Ning Bing called out to elder martial brother Jia, which made Jia Zhen more or less sad. "Younger martial sister, how do I feel that you are strange to me."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s inevitable. Elder martial brother Jia, you''re a military ginseng now. I''m just an ordinary person who is guilty and waiting for the punishment of the military headquarters."


    Chen Ze''s appointment has not been reported, so for the headquarters of the shenting army, Ning Bing is still the person who resisted orders and was removed from his post on the battlefield.


    "You... Alas..."


    Jiazhenxing guessed something. After all, Ning Bing met kamer.


    "Let''s go. The seven military chiefs have been waiting for you for a long time." jiazhenxing felt that Ning Bing probably knew what happened that year, and she should be angry.


    This is a fratricide. Now jiazhenxing just hopes Ning Bing can not be too persistent. After all, living talents are more important.


    And now Ning Bing is a sinner. Only her father can save her.


    Entering the hall, the vast is like a small world. In the distance, seven military chiefs lined up and sat at the head. Jiazhenxing returned to his position. Fifty military ginseng stood in two teams in the hall.


    The three men walked in slowly from the middle, and the soldiers who passed by looked very small.


    It is not surprising that some military participants are in the realm of the Supreme God, and the divine body is much larger than them. At this time, Chen Ze sealed his divine body, just like ningbian. On the contrary, Hualian has only the realm of Zhongshen, which is not as high as Chen Ze''s waist.


    "Chen Ze of Shenfeng army, see you adults." Chen Ze doesn''t know the etiquette of shenting army, so he can only say so.


    Ning Bing and Hua Lian also invited gifts later.


    "You''re welcome. Chen Ze, I finally saw you." the first army smiled and looked very kind.


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Chen Ze responded.


    At this time, Jia Dao looked at Ning Bing, "girl, you are really presumptuous this time. You dare to resist orders in the battlefield. If there are three long and two short, how sad it would be to be a teacher."


    Ning Bing knelt down again and said, "master, please punish me for my disciple''s mistake."


    She is not a chicken thief, but Chen Ze taught her to do so. Chen Ze just guessed that if Jia came up and scolded her, Ning Bing must admit his mistake.


    In this way, the guilt of her disobedience was invisible.


    "Well, what do you teachers and disciples have to say later? Now that the main military personnel of the shenting army are here, we can talk about the battlefield of the seventh Shenguan in detail." the head of the second army opened his mouth.


    "What else can we talk about? Those who should be rewarded have been rewarded, and those who should be removed have also been removed," Jiadao said.


    "The head of the third army, let''s not hide now." the head of the first army said with a smile: "we have discussed this matter. Chen Ze is bound to rise in the Shenfeng legion, and a talent like him only commands a small legion, which is really inferior."


    Speaking of this, the first army looked at Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, I intend to expand on the basis of Shenfeng Legion to make it a regular army. What do you think?"


    Sure enough, the army will be expanded.


    Chen Ze was secretly happy, but he was also very worried.


    When the Shenfeng army expands into an army, there must be many important positions to be filled when the weaving is complete, and the shenting army is bound to send people to settle in. Although they value themselves, of course, they will not let this regular army be completely in their own hands.


    "Lord Hui, I don''t know how far the Shenfeng Legion will expand in your expectation?" he asked.


    The first army said: "in the early stage, two million people are tentatively scheduled. I can allow you to recruit military forces and form legions in the areas under the jurisdiction of the shenting army. However..."


    Coming!


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    "Your energy is limited and it is not easy to command a regular army, so the headquarters of the divine court army will send someone to help you manage. Do you have any opinion?" he asked again.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I need Ning Bing as my deputy and have absolute command except me in wartime."


    "That''s not good! Ning Bing is a sinner and must not enter the high-level of Shenfeng Legion as a commander." the head of the second army immediately denied.


    "My Lord, the Shenfeng Legion was founded by Ning Bing. She is the soul of this Legion. If it weren''t for this incident, she would be the God commander of the new army." Chen Ze, neither humble nor arrogant, denied the words of the head of the second army.


    The head of the first army thought for a moment and said, "yes! After all, it''s the army of the divine court and can''t be a personal speech hall. I need to add three more people as members of the Supreme Command Council. Without violating the battle order of the headquarters of the divine court Army, the five of you will jointly command the battle."


    This is the biggest compromise. Of course, Chen Ze can no longer oppose it, otherwise he will not appreciate it.


    "Chen Ze obeys," he said.


    "Well, in that case, what do you think of the naming of the new army?" asked the first army chief.


    Chen Ze looked at Ning Bing. She replied, "you decide by yourself. You don''t have to tangle with the name of Shenfeng."


    Ning Bing is actually a heterogeneous blood, and his body is a spirit Phoenix. Only when you become an energy God and abandon the physical body, you rarely show the noumenon.


    "Well, since you are a phoenix and I am a dragon, how about a dragon and Phoenix army?"


    Hua Lian said, "it''s so tacky, and it doesn''t seem to work. I remember there is such a regular army in the West Road army."


    "You come from the mysterious world. You might as well call it Xuanlong army." Ning Bing suggested.


    Chen Ze is nothing. Hua Lian still feels earthy.


    "It''s just a code name. When glory is added, even the name of Zaiku will be respected. If it doesn''t change, it''s called Xuanlong army!" Chen Ze finally decided.


    The first army nodded. At this time, he took out an army seal and portrayed it with strong cultivation. Finally, he sent it to Chen Ze: "OK, then another regular army of our shenting army is established. Chen Ze, you have a hundred years to form an army, and then you have to go to the divine and demon battlefield to sharpen it."


    "Yes, sir." Chen Ze took over the military seal and felt very heavy.


    "As for the candidates for the War Council, we still need to discuss, and we won''t make a decision today. Ning Bing, you are exempt from the blame for disobedience, so you can be punished for a thousand years."


    There is no punishment, just punishment, which is the best thing for Ning Bing. Besides, they still have so many achievements in their hands. Just taking out some is enough for her. This punishment is insignificant.


    "For the time being, let''s break up. Head Jia Jun, go and talk about the past."


    The first army waved and disappeared.


    Jia Dao then got up and said to Ning Bing, "girl, you should have a lot to say to me. Let''s go."


    He also left. Ning Bing looked at Chen Ze and followed him.


    "Chen zeshen is handsome. I also want to talk to you about something." then the head of the second army spoke.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, sir!"


    Hualian returned to the station of Shenfeng army, but now it will be changed to the station of Xuanlong army.

 Chapter 1593

    "You''re probably surprised. Why would I come to you?"


    The head of the second army received Chen Ze in his temple.


    "Is it that adults want to recommend me any available talents?"


    Chen Ze knows that the interests are complex, and he can only choose to compromise.


    "I can''t decide the candidate for the Command Council alone. It''s too early to say now. Chen Ze, I''m the head of the second army. In addition to my own work, I also serve as the procurement, manufacturing and distribution of shenting army armaments."


    got it.


    Chen Ze secretly said that he seemed to be staring at the equipment in his hand.


    "Chen Ze understands."


    The head of the second army smiled and said, "just understand. I don''t know if there are difficulties?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s just an ordinary magic weapon. It''s not difficult. If you want, I''ll present the refining process and the design drawing of the magic weapon."


    "Chen Ze, you have a heart." the head of the second army sighed: "now the protoss are losing in the God devil battlefield, but it''s too difficult to meet the enemy with the flesh and blood of the soldiers. You Shenfeng... Now it''s time to call the Xuanlong army. I''ve seen the battle of your Xuanlong army. It''s too important for us to kill the Supreme God by relying on a group of friars in the middle and early God realm."


    "Chen Ze understands the weight. It''s not difficult to refine the magic weapon of the giant gun, but I''m the only one who can refine the required shell. You can see that I''m not walking the energy God body, so even if the refining instrument of the energy God body can be refined, the power of the shell is much smaller, and I can''t help it."


    It is impossible for a person to supply all the divine court troops.


    "Can you elaborate?" asked the second army chief.


    "The shell seems to be material, but in fact it is completely compressed by energy, so the energy released when it explodes will be so huge and full of lethality. Rao is so, it will take hundreds of shells to explode together to kill the Supreme God.


    If ordinary energy is compressed, the power is only one tenth. If you want to kill, you have to attack a thousand shells to do it. "Chen Ze said," this is my unique cultivation system and can''t be controlled by others. "


    "I see. But it''s also good. A real army battle is often in the order of a million, not to mention a thousand, even ten thousand and a hundred thousand. As long as it can kill the enemy''s high-ranking friars, it''s worth it." the second army first said, "Chen Ze, I have one more thing to say."


    Chen Ze guessed what he was going to say: "Your Excellency values the star ship of my Xuanlong army?"


    "The magic weapon is called star ship, which is very appropriate. I think its speed is good. Is this your unique refining?" he asked.


    "It''s too troublesome to refine this thing. It''s not like an ordinary divine ship. There are hundreds of thousands of combined magic parts that need to be matched with each other. I can give the drawings. I don''t know whether the divine court army can copy it." Chen Ze didn''t plan to hide it, so he changed it to reduce the speed to 200 times the limit speed of the divine body.


    In short, he still wants to keep his hand.


    "Well, that''s good." the head of the second army nodded.


    Then Chen Ze took out the divine materials and began to pour them into the refining process and technology of magic weapons such as giant guns, and then handed them to the head of the second army.


    "Chen Ze, let me remind you finally. It seems that the Xuanlong army is in your hands, but the forces of all parties are complex, so you should balance them." he finally told him.


    "Thank you for reminding me. Chen Ze understands."


    Then he left.


    On a remote planet, this is a binary star system with two suns in the sky.


    However, the planet at the foot can accommodate the divine body of Ning Bing''s master and apprentice. We can imagine how huge the star should be.


    "You hate me." Jia Dao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes." Ning Bing didn''t deny it. She came back for this matter.


    "I... Regret it." Jia Dao sighed, "see you now, think about your elder martial brother''s past."


    Ning Bing clenched his fists tightly: "but there is no regret medicine in the world. Master, when elder martial brother kamer told me this personally, I didn''t believe it. Why? You are so cruel? You know elder martial brother respects you, but you can do it to his children."


    "There are some things I can''t do," he said.


    Ning Bing still couldn''t help crying, as big as the stars: "master, do you know what we met all the way back? Why did we have a war with the seventh God?"


    Jia Dao frowned after hearing this: "did she do it again?"


    "You should know her. She can do anything for elder martial brother Jia, including killing me." Ning Bing said, "I''m very sad that my most respected martial mother will treat me like this, and even don''t hesitate to let black shark do it. I''m also glad you didn''t participate in this matter, and elder martial brother Jia didn''t participate."


    "Girl, I apologize for her. Can you... Forgive us?" Jia asked.


    Ning Bing cried and shook his head: "master, if I die on the magic test platform of the seventh God pass, if I die in the hands of red candle or black shark, do you think this apology is still useful?"


    Jia Dao smiled bitterly, "it seems that you have decided."


    "Yes! Master, the lives of my thousands of dead brothers are also lives. I am not qualified to forgive anyone instead of them." Ning Bing said.


    "Are you breaking up with me?" Jia asked.


    "This may be the best choice. If you refuse to let the martial mother pay for her life, then this matter can only end our relationship. Since then, you don''t have me as a disciple, and I have nothing to do with you anymore." Ning Bing turned his head.


    Seeing her leave, Jiadao was very sad.


    In his life, he had only three disciples except his son, and now two have fallen. Now, the last one breaks with him, how can he not be sad.


    "Come out."


    At this time, he opened his mouth, and Jia Zhenxing came from a distance, looking equally dim.


    "Now you know what your mother did for you. She colluded with God thieves to murder her relatives." Jia said.


    "Father, I..."


    Jiadao said, "I''m not asking you to resent her. After all, she did it for you. But remember, don''t be like her. If you do anything for the purpose, you will be doomed!"


    The father and son were silent when they stood on the giant star, and then suddenly there were bursts of energy fluctuations in the distance.


    "Well? What happened?" Jia frowned.


    Jiazhen took a look in that direction, "may be younger martial sister to ease her resentment. After all, this decision is not easy for her."


    Jia Dao nodded and said nothing more.


    The next day.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes from sitting down and just saw Hualian coming.


    "Ning Bing hasn''t come back yet?" he asked.


    "No. you''ve asked several times. Shenshuai went to see her master. Can anything else happen?" Hua Lian said.


    She didn''t know what was behind it.


    Chen Ze knows very well that Ning Bing and Jiadao will never have any nostalgia. It''s good not to fight.


    It''s not normal that I haven''t been back all day.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "do you know where Jiadao lives?"


    "Generals usually live in their own temples, but jiajunshou also has his own residence, where his wife and son live." Hualian said.


    "Tell me, I''ll pick up Ning Bing!"

 Chapter 1594

    The Shenfu of Jia family is very grand and huge. After all, Jia Dao is the son-in-law of the upper Protoss ICE family, and he is also very strong, ranking first in the shenting army.


    Alone in a huge star field, bound by divine patterns, it has become a mainland, and it is very strong to step on the stars.


    Chen Ze stood in front of Jia''s house. The prayer post had been handed in, but he didn''t respond.


    Not long after, the servant came out and said respectfully, "Chen Ze is handsome. My master is not in the house. Please forgive me."


    Chen Ze frowned: "who is your master referring to? Jiadao army head or Jiazhen marching ginseng?"


    "Neither of them is here. Only my mistress is in the house."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze nodded: "I came to see your housewife, too. Today I came to pick up my deputy Ning Bing."


    The servant was stunned and said, "Miss Ning Bing is not in the house."


    be not in?


    Chen Zena was bored. Before he said anything, another woman came out of it. Seeing that the realm was also a supreme God, Chen Ze couldn''t help admiring the details of the Jia family. Just a servant is already a supreme God.


    "Chen Ze is handsome. My wife is invited."


    Originally, Ning Bing was not here, so Chen Ze didn''t intend to enter and said, "I just came to pick up people. Since Ning Bing is not here, I won''t bother Mrs. Jia."


    "My wife said you would see her because she knew why you came."


    Ning Bing didn''t come back. It really has something to do with her.


    Chen Ze nodded and followed the woman into Jiajia Shenfu. The scenery was pleasant all the way, especially a fire mulberry planted in the middle of the courtyard. Its leaves were like a burning flame, emitting a halo, falling continuously, and stars were suspended between the branches and leaves. It was very nice to see.


    Entering the temple, a woman in a blue and ice robe sat at the head. She didn''t look like a girl. She was graceful.


    This is very rare in the cultivation world. After all, women are proud of beauty, but this lady Jia is willing to show people at this age. It is very rare.


    "Chen zeshenshuai''s presence is far from welcome." Jiafu humanitarianism.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. Jia. Chen Ze doesn''t mean to disturb you. Just now your maid said you knew what I came for, so you came in." Chen Ze said.


    "I do know that the little girl won''t see me when she comes back, so I have to go to her," said Mrs. Jia.


    Chen Ze frowned, "has Mrs. Jia ever seen her?"


    "Yes."


    "I wonder if Ning Bing can go back with me?" Chen Ze said.


    "Of course."


    Mrs. Jia smiled and waved. At this time, the maid brought a square thing covered with a huge cloth from one side. Chen Ze felt a faint sense of uneasiness in her heart.


    Hula


    The maid opened the huge cloth. Inside was a huge cage. In the cage, a spirit Phoenix with colorful charm was crawling in the middle, lying on her side. It was very abnormal to see her wings spread out and her back was deep in the middle.


    "The little girl doesn''t respect her teacher. Since she wants to break with our Jia family, I''ll take back everything she learned from us." Mrs. Jia slowly got up and came to the cage.


    At this time, Ning Bing is no longer an energy God. Her eyes are bright with hatred, but she can''t speak at all.


    "You are really cruel." Chen Ze seems very calm.


    "I''m cleaning up the door, but also helping you." Jiafu humanitarian: "she organized the divine Phoenix army, and you will be restricted by her everywhere in the future. I took out her Phoenix bone and beat it back to its original shape. Am I cruel? I''m merciful to help her reunite her material body without taking her life."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s divine pattern lit up on his body. At this time, he was unsealing the divine body.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s smile, Mrs. Jia said, "why, does Chen Ze''s God handsome have to embarrass a woman for her?"


    "There is an old saying in my hometown that the tail needle of a wasp is the most poisonous woman. Mrs. Jia, you really do everything for your son." Chen Ze said.


    "All those who make my son unhappy must die. I left Ning Bing''s life, which has given Chen Ze''s handsome face." Jiafu humanitarianism.


    "It seems that I have to take your love." at this time, Chen Ze''s divine body has completely recovered and looked down at Mrs. Jia.


    "It''s easy to lift a hand. Don''t take it to heart." Mrs. Jia smiled at Chen Ze, "but I think it''s better for Chen Ze to be handsome. If you dare to fight me at Jia''s house, the shenting army can''t protect you! Moreover, you will lose everything you just got and become a wanted criminal!"


    Chen Ze suddenly looked up and laughed, "do you think I care?"


    He covered it directly with his big hand. When the maid of the highest god realm saw Chen Ze''s hand, she rushed up and stopped it. She was suppressed by Chen Ze. The God body broke immediately and nearly died.


    "It''s really strong enough. It''s worthy of being the target of our ice family." Mrs. Jia smiled. She didn''t care whether her maid died or not.


    Chen Ze thought the woman was hopeless: "what you do will only make me more disgusted!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care." Mrs. Jia said, "there are countless geniuses in shenting through the ages, but those who can survive are obedient and sensible. Chen Ze, it''s not impossible if you want to save her. Her Phoenix bone has been sent to the ice family by me. If you want her to recover, go to the ice family to talk about conditions."


    Chen Ze nodded: "good, ice family, I''ll go."


    Mrs. Jia smiled and thought her means had succeeded, but she didn''t expect Chen Ze to make a sudden move, which shocked her.


    She was once the most famous daughter of the ice family, and her combat power was even stronger than that of her husband Jiadao.


    Mrs. Jia thought her strength could resist Chen Ze, but she didn''t expect to make a mistake.


    The two fought and smashed a temple immediately. Chen Ze waved Ning Bing into his own low xuanjie to avoid injury.


    The two people here started, which immediately attracted the attention of many people. Especially jiazhenxing, she saw the direction of her home at the first time.


    And from the Shinto war skills lit up, it can be seen that his mother is shooting.


    Jiadao was also disturbed. Seeing this, the father and son quickly took off and flew to their own house.


    When he arrived, he saw Chen Ze stepping on Mrs. Jia from a distance. His foot strength directly penetrated her divine body, and the divine heart had begun to break.


    "Chen Ze, what are you doing?"


    Jia Dao drank so much that he raised his hand and rushed at Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze shook him away with a palm. As for Jiazhen, the high God is not qualified to participate in the duel between the highest gods.


    Jiadao was shocked by Chen Ze''s palm and was very surprised at his combat power. After all, Jiadao claimed that although it was not as good as black shark, it was not much worse, but he didn''t expect Chen Ze to be stronger.


    "Chen Ze, kill me if you have the ability, ha ha..." Mrs. Jia suddenly laughed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. "It''s just killing people. I haven''t done it."


    He just made a little effort, and Mrs. Jia''s divine heart was broken. In her eyes, divine blood flowed and shone brightly.


    "Chen Ze, have something to say! What happened?" Jia Dao knew that he couldn''t stop the murder at all, so he had to persuade him as much as possible.


    "Jia Junshou, you let me down. I''m relieved that Ning Bing went to see you, but your wife is still secretly attacking her, beating her back to her original shape and taking out the Phoenix bone."


    what!


    After hearing this, Jia Dao looked at his wife in surprise: "you... How so cruel."


    "She''s just a traitor. What if I take back everything?" Mrs. Jia shouted, "you''re indecisive, so I''ll do this!"


    Chen Ze then withdrew his cry and grabbed her: "head Jia Jun, I will personally go to the ice family to get the Phoenix bone in three days. How the ice family chooses at that time is related to your wife''s life. You do it yourself!"


    At this time, Chen Ze didn''t care about his military rank, so he turned and left.

 Chapter 1595

    "Mother!"


    Jiazhen Xing wanted to catch up, but he knew that his cultivation was not enough to save his mother. He quickly said to Jiadao, "father, you hurry to save your mother. Chen Ze is so lawless, and his mother will die in his hands."


    "Chen Ze is really lawless, but it can''t equal your mother!" Jia Dao was green in face. "My cultivation is not as good as Chen Ze. How can I stop it? Even if I report to the shenting army, it''s too late. Let''s go and go to the ice clan!"


    ¡­


    In the dwarf world, Chen Ze incarnated and came to see Ning Bing.


    He temporarily condensed a bone ridge to her with supreme divine power, so that she had the ability to move temporarily.


    But without Phoenix bone, it has a great impact on Ning Bing.


    After helping it to form, Ning Bing had the ability to speak.


    "Chen Ze, you dare to fight her. She is the daughter of the contemporary patriarch of the ice clan." Ning Bing said.


    "Who''s daughter? We came to seek revenge on her. It''s just that we didn''t kill her directly. How can I tolerate if we dare to shoot you?" Chen Ze said.


    "My life and death is not important. The key is that you represent our Xuanlong army now. The safety of those brothers is related to you." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Besides, I didn''t kill her, just keep her to go to the ice family to get your Phoenix bone."


    "You shouldn''t be rash. Phoenix bone is not important to me. When I could abandon the material body and condense the energy God body, you should know that I don''t value these at all," Ning Bing said.


    "Now that you have been dispersed and reunited with the material body, everything should start from scratch. Without Phoenix bones, how can you practice the material system with me?" Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing was stunned. "Do you want me to modify the material divine body?"


    "I can''t be alone in my vein, and I''m so powerful. Don''t you want to?"


    Ning Bing sighed, "I didn''t have the courage to disperse my mind and reunite my material body in the past, but now it''s really an opportunity. But... I can practice with your ordinary bones. I really don''t have to care about the Phoenix bones."


    "At the beginning, you have abandoned the physical body and condensed the essence of blood into the heart of God. Now this Phoenix bone is related to the level of your future fighting power. You must take it back. I have no intention of persuasion." Chen Ze waved and said, "you have a good rest here, I am out."


    His real body opened his eyes and his expression was calm.


    This war can cause an uproar, and all forces are waiting to see the play.


    Ice clan, in the Haoran hall, the ice clan leader''s face was unhappy, "shaft, damn it, dare to fight my daughter!"


    Jiazhenxing was very concerned about his mother''s safety at this time: "Grandpa, you should think of a way to save your mother."


    "Don''t worry, grandson. Your mother will be fine. If you dare to provoke my ice clan, I will break it to pieces!"


    Jiadao said, "father, in the final analysis, this matter is zhanger''s fault. Chen Ze is in the limelight at this time, and all parties are paying attention. If you move him at this time, I''m afraid it will dissatisfy the divine court."


    "What''s your dissatisfaction? The ice clan is one of the upper Protoss. Killing a person won''t do anything to them. Three days later, I''ll be here waiting for Chen Ze to come!"


    ¡­


    Three days, soon.


    The ice family is completely alone in a huge galaxy, and the family is as strong as a forest. Chen Ze came to the appointment with Mrs. Jia in his hand. He was very overbearing.


    At this time, the square in front of the ice clan was full of people, all of whom were the most powerful gods.


    And there are many powerful monks like black sharks.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s arrival, someone immediately shouted, "Chen Ze, do you know the crime? Let my sister go quickly, or you will die without a place to bury!"


    Chen Ze smiled. "At this time, you are still asking questions about me. You ice clan are overbearing enough. You have taken advantage of her life in exchange for Ning Bing''s Phoenix bone."


    "Chen Ze, I think you''re trying to die!"


    The man rushed directly and shot at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He stepped out and directly stepped on this person. He smashed the God crown earthquake in one stroke. Then Chen Ze kicked him horizontally in the chest, which actually kicked out a crack in his God heart.


    How strong!


    A supreme God could not help but be frightened.


    "Chen Ze, don''t do anything stupid. Once there is a human life, it will be difficult to recover!" Jia Dao reminded.


    "I don''t mean to kill people, just Phoenix bones." Chen Ze said, "Jiajun chief, it''s up to you to choose how things turn out today."


    "Interestingly, since so many Shenji, no one has dared to be so presumptuous in our ice family."


    At this time, the head of the ice clan slowly walked out of the hall and looked at Chen Ze across the air.


    "It seems that you can decide, so don''t waste time. Where''s Ning Bing''s Phoenix bone?" Chen Ze looked at him.


    As soon as the leader of the ice family raised his hand, a white phoenix bone slowly rose between his palms, "the Phoenix bone is right here, but... You are not qualified to take it!"


    Click!


    With that, he grabbed his hand directly, and the Phoenix bone immediately turned into powder and dissipated with the wind. He then looked at Chen Ze with disdain.


    Obviously, he doesn''t think Chen Ze dares to really kill ice people.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, "very good, really good."


    Chen Ze said and slowly raised his hand. Mrs. Jia was held high by him.


    "Mother!"


    Jiazhen hurried forward, but Chen Ze''s wrist shook. Lady Jia''s divine body and divine heart were completely broken and dissipated slowly.


    "Mother!"


    Jia Zhenxing roared to pass, but was stopped by Jia Dao. At this time, Jiadao was also sad. After all, it was his wife who died.


    "I killed you!"


    At this time, the ice family rushed out again, with awe inspiring killing intention.


    But before he hit Chen Ze, his body suddenly stopped moving. Looking down, Chen Ze didn''t know when he had arrived in front of him. One hand pierced his chest and grabbed the divine heart in his hand.


    "Chen Ze!"


    At this time, there was a strong voice in the far air, which turned out to be the head of the first army.


    He was rushing to get in with it, but it seemed a bit late.


    Click!


    God''s heart broke and another man died.


    Chen Ze has been really angry. He never showed his real combat power when killing black sharks. The purpose is to hide people''s ears and eyes.


    The Supreme God is the highest state of divine cultivation, but the gap is also very large. At least the monks at the level of black shark are vulnerable to Chen Ze.


    "You... Confused!"


    The more powerful Chen Ze was, the more distressed the first army was.


    The ice clan is one of the eight sacred families under the three sects of the divine court, and has a strong voice in the divine court.


    Being an enemy with the ice clan is no less than being an enemy with the divine court.


    "Chief military officer, I, Chen Ze, am just a small man. I want to work for the divine court. But... How can I swallow my anger when the ice family deceives my companions. Today I will stand here and finish everything."


    He paused and continued, "you don''t have to intervene."


    Then he looked at the people of the ice family: "if you want to kill me, you can come and fight."

 Chapter 1596

    "Arrogance! I''ll meet you!"


    At this time, a strong man with a divine body of up to 8000 degrees came out of the ice family. His beard and long hair had dragged the floor, and his ancient robe was full of mysterious Taoist patterns.


    "It''s the old sarchen! He''s gone through the customs!"


    The ice family shouted.


    When the first army leader saw the man, his face changed greatly, "teacher, how did you come out?"


    "Hum, my ice clan has been bullied to the door. If I don''t show up again, I''m afraid the clan land will be dug up."


    The old man was very unhappy, but the relationship between him and the first army chief surprised Chen Ze. They had such a relationship.


    Clan elders, not everyone can serve. Only the strong man who once occupied an important position among the ice family will be respected as the family old man behind the scenes.


    This teacher, who was the first army leader, must have been a scenic figure in those years.


    Moreover, this person''s divine body is almost the same as Chen Ze''s. The Divine crown on his body is dazzling, and the four channels have been integrated into one. What is suspended above his head is a hovering ice dragon, and the divine light falls down and envelops his whole body.


    "Chen Ze, you are already a dead man. It''s only because you are too arrogant and don''t pay attention to my upper Protoss!" said the leader of the ice family.


    Chen Ze stared at the old man who was about to kill, not afraid: "I''m just arrogant, and you''re overbearing. What about the upper Protoss? I''ll meet you personally today, the so-called upper Protoss, and see how many kilograms you have!"


    The golden light of his divine body bloomed outside, forming a huge golden dragon virtual shadow. Some people were surprised by the divine crown. However, it is no secret that Chen Ze is ZuLong''s blood. This group of people just personally felt this magnificent and vast breath and felt unexpected.


    "It''s good for the protoss to have such young people, but it''s too rebellious. Those who don''t obey discipline are just a scourge to us. We should kill them!"


    The ice clan old waved his hand and the ice dragon roared and rushed at Chen Ze.


    "Just ice clan, also deserve to represent Protoss. Who do you think you are!"


    Chen Ze shouted angrily and punched out, and the Golden Dragon shadow enveloping his body also rushed. The two long dragons tore the void and burst out countless luster, huge as stars, scattered in all directions, pushing the surrounding back a few steps.


    Boom!


    The two gathered and staggered, biting each other.


    The ice dragon suddenly opened his mouth to reveal his ice breath, and even frozen Chen Ze''s ZuLong illusion.


    Click, click


    Then the ice dragon grabbed it, Chen Ze''s ancestral dragon vision was cut off by the waist, and then collapsed.


    "Good!"


    The ice clan shouted excitedly.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. His five fingers became claws, but he saw that the scattered energy suddenly condensed two dragon claws, pinched the ice dragon seven inches and pulled it violently.


    Roar


    Immediately, some of the supreme gods could not dodge, but were pierced through their chest, and even their hearts were shattered and died.


    Ice clan, but nearly ten people were injured in this instant.


    Hoo!


    The violent energy raged, and the old people were suddenly wiped out. The completed ice dragon crown swallowed it and vomited blood.


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to deceive him and threw a killer at him.


    "No!"


    "You dare!"


    The head of the first army and the head of the ice clan all set out to block it, but Chen Ze threw it out and completely blocked the surrounding space.


    If they can''t blink, they can only come by virtue of the speed of the divine body, but because of the divine heart, the speed can''t break through the speed of light. At this time, Chen Ze completely incarnated his energy constitution. His majestic energy was invisible and condensed into boxing and foot attack at will, which was the old man of the clan.


    Just for a moment, his divine body was full of holes and almost broken.


    However, the two people who came to stop were too close after all, and Chen Ze did not escape and was bound to be caught up by him.


    Boom!


    Both of them took the palm together. Chen Ze had no choice but to retreat and condense into a material God again. He was surrounded by the spirit of ZuLong, and the war spirit was steaming into the sky for hundreds of gods.


    Poof


    The old man of that clan was no longer arrogant. He vomited blood and turned pale. He covered his chest with one hand. A God''s heart broke into a corner, and ice white blood was dripping.


    "Chen Ze, I want you to die!"


    The head of the ice clan was furious and raised his hand to attack again.


    Chen Ze fought with Changkong. The two men immediately fought more than a thousand moves, and the sound of banging kept waking up. The dazzling Shenhua completely covered them up, making people unable to see their situation.


    But there is a constant burst of blood evolution, which makes people understand that the two people have really reached the point of hand-to-hand fight. It just depends on whose God body is more resistant to beating.


    Suddenly half of his arm flew out of the golden light. He could only distinguish the breath, and everyone could feel it. It was clearly the old God body of their ice family.


    Before the arm landed, it dissipated into energy, but everyone looked worried.


    "Our clan leader''s divine crown is a complete empty shield Shinto. I experienced it with my own eyes when merging. It''s extremely defensive. Chen Ze was able to hurt it. It''s terrible to cultivate." said the supreme god of ice family.


    "But he is also carrying the attack of our patriarch. He must be hurt more!"


    Everyone thinks so.


    But


    Soon a broken figure fell from the brilliance, with broken limbs and holes in his waist. He rolled down on the ground for three or four times to stabilize his figure.


    It seems that the blood man is the head of the ice family!


    At this time, the dazzling light gradually dispersed, but Chen Ze came out and stepped in the air.


    "Chen Ze, don''t do anything stupid!"


    The first army rushed to the scene.


    Boom!


    The two attack and collide, and no one can win anyone, but Chen Ze''s combat power has frightened the ice family.


    Killing the same territory with one hand is to defeat their elders and chiefs successively. At this time, they still fight with the head of the first army of the shenting army. Where is the limit of Chen Ze''s combat power?


    Is this the strength of the material God body? Has our Protoss always gone the wrong way?


    When the people were sick, Chen Ze looked cold: "chief of the army, do you want to stop me?"


    "Chen Ze, don''t do it again. Since Ning Bing''s Phoenix bone has been destroyed and you have killed the people of the ice clan, this matter is over. I promise you, this matter will definitely end. The ice clan will not trouble you again!" said the first army chief.


    "It''s impossible! He killed the people of the ice family. How can we stop this!" an elder of the ice family shouted.


    The head of the first army immediately gave a cold face: "chief of the ice clan, we all know the reason for this. Do you really want to fight against our shenting army? Although I have a bad relationship with my family, Chen Ze is an unparalleled genius of my divine clan. For him, I can ask them to come forward for the first time! At that time, even you ice clan will not end well."


    As soon as he said this, the elder who had just spoken trembled with fear. He only read the first army leader, who was once an old student of his family, but forgot his origin, one of the three sects of shenting!


    The ice clan gods are the eight gods, and their status is indeed superior, but they are still much worse than the three religions that control the divine court.


    "Well, as long as he doesn''t come to trouble us, we''ll write it off today." the ice family always grits its teeth and can only eat the loss.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly inhaled, and his breath shook open, startling everyone around him.


    "OK, let''s call it a day. But you also remember that you dare to come to trouble our Xuanlong army in the future and kill us!"


    The first army chief''s eyebrows stretched out. Just now he thought Chen Ze had to fight. If he really refuses to listen to words, he will also choose to give up.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze finally chose to compromise.


    This war is over!

 Chapter 1597

    As one of the eight upper Protoss, the ice clan was beaten to the door, the clan elders and chiefs were almost killed, and more people were killed.


    But in the end, the people who made trouble were unharmed. This matter has been spread in the shenting region. Even the strong among the three sects noticed Chen Ze.


    Under the reflection of the magic weapon of returning light, the picture of Chen Ze''s door battle was completely reproduced, and all the strong people couldn''t help praising it.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bold young generation since the opening of the shenting era. It''s interesting that I dare to be an enemy of the upper Protoss just for one of my Phoenix bones."


    "The key is his cultivation system, material!" has humanity: "At the beginning, the Lord of the gods took the lead and created the energy divine body cultivation system when my divine family was about to be destroyed by the demon family, saving my divine family from fire and water. Countless divine disciplines have tested that the energy divine body is indeed stronger than the material divine body. But the emergence of this little guy seems to break the fact that we have regarded it as an iron law."


    "This matter can''t be ignored." another old man said, "we need to put the matter of material gods back on the agenda. Let''s choose talents within the clan to try."


    At this time, the old man who was the first to speak said, "instead of trying by ourselves, we''d better directly hand over the younger generation to Chen Ze for guidance. How about it?"


    "Yes! My clan will let Chengquan come." the old man in black smiled.


    "Isn''t that your precious grandson? Didn''t you threaten to teach him personally and guide him to concentrate?" said the old man in red.


    "If Chen Ze can teach this boy as well as half of him, his future achievements will be no less than those of us old guys. I''m still happy and at ease, very good!"


    "My little daughter has been frozen for three years. It will take too long to wait for Shenyao. It''s better to give it to this boy." when the old man in red opened his mouth, the two old friends were shocked.


    "I think you want to recruit a son-in-law. I still remember that girl. She''s very stubborn. Can Chen Ze surrender?" the old man in Black said.


    "That''s his business. Anyway, I''ll give him the man." the old man in red laughed. "I think Chen Ze is a good boy."


    "Since you both value it so much, I can''t be too stingy. Give LAN Yi the boy to him."


    These three are all the rulers of the three clans, and they are also the elders of the three parliaments under the Lord of the divine court. They can control the divine Court on behalf of the Lord of the divine court.


    If the three of them spread this move, they were afraid it would shock the whole divine court.


    At this time, Chen Ze has returned to the station. His battle has been passed back to Xuanlong army. More than 100 people respect Chen Ze more than before.


    Protoss, always respect the strong.


    Especially Chen Ze, a man of loyalty.


    Ning Bing has come out of the dwarf xuanjie. At this time, he is chatting with Chen Ze.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get your Phoenix bone back after all." he was a little melancholy.


    "I feel very good now. Can''t ordinary bones cultivate your material system?" Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "of course, but I''m not sure about the upper limit."


    "That''s good. At least the result is not the worst. Our brother took revenge. I just lost a phoenix bone. Originally, I thought my life would be taken in too." Ning Bing smiled.


    Hualian is very unwilling, "unfortunately, it''s so cheap for ice people."


    "What else do you want? Killing two people and injuring three people is enough." Ning Bing glanced at her. "In the future, when my cultivation has not been improved, I can rely entirely on you to protect me."


    "God Shuai, don''t worry. From today on, I''ll stay with you, eating and sleeping together." Hualian is a Chinese God at least, and has this confidence.


    "I''m no longer the divine commander. Now the divine commander of Xuanlong army is Chen Ze." Ning Bing stressed: "and I''m not suitable to be the deputy commander now. Chen Ze, you should choose another person."


    Chen Ze said, "no, before you grow up, this handsome position will be empty."


    Then someone came outside, "God handsome, someone came to see you!"


    Chen Ze then got up: "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but they sent these three waist tags. Please have a look." the soldier''s body handed over three waist tags, each engraved with ancient totems, but it looks more like words.


    Ning Bing saw the shock, and Hua Lian directly exclaimed, "this is... The order of Shun, Yao and Yu!"


    Hearing these three words, Chen Ze thought he had heard the legend of the three emperors of China on earth.


    Unexpectedly, the top three of the protoss were named after Yao, Shun and Yu.


    "It''s no small matter that the people of the three clans come together. Chen Ze, go and meet them. Their three patriarchs are three elders. The Lord of the divine court has not been in charge for many years, and now the divine court is under the control of these three strong men." Ning Bing reminded.


    Chen Ze nodded: "you later, I''ll go now."


    Then Chen Ze went out. There were just seven people in the hall outside, and the head of the first army was in the column.


    Chen Ze hugged his fist from afar: "chief of the army, distinguished guests, Chen Ze lost his welcome."


    "It doesn''t matter, we came suddenly." the old man in red sat at the head on the left side of the hall. Chen Ze didn''t know his identity, but the people of the three clans were of noble status. When he saw the capital of the first army standing, he didn''t sit down, but stood at the head.


    The old man in red nodded slightly, "it''s very sensible. What else do you talk to me about?"


    The head of the first army was ashamed. He was afraid that Chen Ze didn''t know his identity and was rude. Before coming, he pleaded for Chen Ze in advance. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze saw the clue and was so respectful.


    "Grandpa, don''t tease me." the first army chief smiled bitterly.


    Chen Ze is a Yu who knows that the first army came from one of the three clans. What kind of person should he be called grandpa.


    At this time, Chen Ze was also looking at the other five people in the hall. Three men and women looked very young, but they looked a little cold and arrogant. They were also looking at him. But it seems that the other party looks down on him.


    The other two can''t see the crush, but their identity should be different.


    At this time, the head of the first army introduced: "Chen Ze, this is the head of the Yu family and one of the three elders of the shenting."


    Hiss


    Chen Ze couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If the Lord of the divine court does not come out, this one is one of the three people with the highest status in the whole divine family.


    "Chen Ze was lucky to see old man Yi." Chen Ze hurriedly asked for a gift.


    The old man in red said with a smile, "you''re welcome. What adults are not adults? Later, my wife will worship you as a teacher. We should call ourselves brothers and sisters."


    Uh


    His words scared Chen Ze to death. The head of the first army was also stunned. This is his great grandfather. Today, there is also his aunt, who is close. If the aunt really worshipped Chen Ze as her teacher, what was he the first army leader? What should I say when I see Chen Ze in the future!


    "Don''t joke, my Lord." Chen Ze replied quickly.


    "Why, don''t you want to?" at this time, the beautiful woman in the spark wide embroidered skirt was very unhappy: "or you can worship me as a teacher."


    "Nonsense! The Shinto is orderly, and the master is the master. Brother Chen Ze is the first person in the material world, and it''s hard to find an enemy. You little girl, it''s a blessing for you to worship brother Chen Ze as a master for several years. Don''t kowtow quickly!" the old man in red glared.


    The beautiful girl was very reluctant, and Chen Ze quickly made a round of it: "my Lord, what''s going on here? I''m scared to death."


    The old man in red said: "Brother Chen Ze, you are a powerful material deity. We three old guys have seen it and think we can try it. If we can inherit and promote it, it will be a great good thing for the Protoss. I won''t send you disciples. Don''t be stunned, and the little guys of Yao and Shun. Kowtow to the teacher quickly. The old men of your two families can''t pull this face. I don''t care for my daughter."


    Chen Ze was stunned. The two young talents of Yao and Shun were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the teacher they found for them was Chen Ze. How can they accept this.


    "Uncle, is this true?" one of the teenagers asked.


    The man who followed nodded: "the master really meant that. And there is no doubt that the old man of Yu nationality came in person."


    "Gentlemen, let''s forget about this matter. If we want to cultivate our material system, we can discuss it together, and there''s no need to worship the master." if it''s just the younger generation of two clans, none of the key is the elder''s daughter, which is troublesome.


    He became the woman''s teacher. Didn''t he jump in his identity and want to be with Sanyi old Biqi? Are you kidding.


    "You can''t forget it. If you preach and get a job, you must worship a teacher, otherwise your reputation is not correct and your words are not smooth." the old man in red said. Then he said to the three with a cold face: "kneel down and kowtow!"

 Chapter 1598

    The key to the sudden admission of three disciples is that the identity of these three people is still a thief and ox fork, which makes Chen Ze a little uneasy.


    He dared to provoke the upper Protoss unscrupulously because he was reasonable and had the ability to run.


    But the status of the three clans is the existence of the Lord of the divine court. He doesn''t think he is invincible in the protoss now, otherwise the protoss for a long time can''t help fighting.


    Yu nationality, Yu Xi, the youngest daughter of contemporary Yelao, has the capital to seal the king and call him the emperor. Just because waiting for God''s glory to come, we can achieve crossing and robbing the golden body.


    Shenyao is an ancient and mysterious auspicious omen in the divine world. Only a few people have successfully joined the body, but none of them is a great power.


    The former Lord of the gods and the contemporary Lord of the divine court are the owners of God''s shining golden body.


    The reason why the old man in red woke up his little daughter Yu Xi this time is that he saw a different hope from Chen Ze. God''s shining golden body has always been forged by a unique strong man.


    Even if Yu Xi failed to practice the material system, it was only a delay. He had no loss.


    LAN Yi, the contemporary genius of Yao nationality, has reached the sign of transforming into a primitive God in only 50000 years.


    Cheng Quan, the great grandson of the Shun family, has not been transformed into a divine body until he wants to understand his own way and suppress his cultivation without breaking through.


    These three people have status, talent and temper.


    When the old man was in red clothes, he was honest, but as soon as the big man left, he immediately changed his face.


    Yu Xi, in particular, is clearly a spoiled and proud little princess. She never thinks that such a low-level person as Chen Ze can be qualified to be her own teacher.


    Ning Bing also came out at this time. He knew that it was red clothes. When he was old, people were ignorant. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the people of the three clans played so hard and sent the talents of their respective clans to Chen Ze for teaching.


    These three people have always been geniuses in the population. Once born, they will glorify all ages. Yu Xi, in particular, has been frozen for three divine periods, that is, three billion years. Even if I haven''t been walking in the world for a long time, there are still rumors about her.


    Take the cultivation of pingshen as the reverse, cut off the first God, and kill countless first God strong people with God''s crown.


    "So you''re Ning Bing. The woman who made Chen Ze dare to break into the ice family is not very beautiful. How did you let Chen Ze indulge in you?" Yu Xi was very cold and arrogant.


    Bang!


    She flew out before her voice fell. This scene was very shocked in the eyes of LAN Yi and Cheng Quan.


    They all looked at Chen Ze, but saw him speak indifferently: "First, I''m your teacher now. I don''t like your talent at all, but I can''t help but give face. Chen Ze, it''s not what you can call. Second, Ning Bing is my deputy. Everyone is a brother in my Xuanlong army. Don''t say it''s just the ice clan. Even if people of your three clans dare to bully my Xuanlong army, I will vent my anger for them!"


    "How dare you beat me!" Yu Xi got up and wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. "I will tell my father to cure you!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''d better tell him now and ask your great God to go. You should abide by my rules here."


    "If anyone wants to stay with you, I''ll tell my father now!"


    Yu Xi said and turned away.


    At this time, the two men standing next to him didn''t speak. Chen Ze glanced at them: "how do you choose? Whether to go or stay?"


    Chengquan is to break through the cultivation of the original God, and has been suppressed because he wants to take a unique path. Today, the cultivation system of the protoss is unified. If he wants to go out of a different way, he must work hard on the material God body.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s appearance made him envy. Of course, he wanted guidance.


    "It''s a family order to worship you as a teacher. Since I kowtow, I won''t deny it. I want to stay and practice your skills!" he lowered his posture.


    LAN Yi hesitated, "teacher, I choose to stay."


    "Well, since you choose to stay, you must forget your identity from now on. You are no longer a genius of the three clans, nor a child of Chen Ze, but an ordinary sergeant of Xuanlong army."


    Chen Ze said, "if you want to be respected, it''s not enough to have cultivation. Black shark''s strength is strong enough, but he can only be reduced to the villain of the disaster side. When you use your ability to make great achievements, you won''t humiliate the three clans."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The two nodded respectfully.


    At this time, Chen Ze said to Ning Bing and the three of them, "now I will teach you my cultivation system. In fact, there is no special skill in this cultivation system. You don''t need to change your cultivation method and formula."


    "Teacher, my Shinto skills have been practiced since childhood. I boast that I have reached the extreme, and I was originally created for the energy God body. Will it be contrary to your material system?" Cheng Quan asked.


    Chen Ze said, "the material system is not my system. It has its own history, and I just got through. What you have to do is not to learn from me, but knowledge."


    Knowledge?


    These three people were surprised. They came to practice. What knowledge can they learn? Moreover, with their divine knowledge, they can learn everything at a glance. There is no need to learn.


    "I know what you think, but the matter is so simple. After understanding my knowledge, how to take the road of the material system in the future depends on yourself. Whether it is strong or weak is all in one thought."


    Then Chen Ze explained to them the conservation of energy and mass from the root of material knowledge. The three people were obsessed with it.


    They never thought that the most common substances in this event were constructed from energy.


    The reason why the energy God body is stronger than the material God body is that the basic units for constructing the material God body are different. A material God body looks huge, but in fact, it can store only one percent or even one thousandth of the energy.


    They came to worship their teachers, but Chen Ze finished his theory in three days.


    "Well, you know everything you need to know. Now it depends on how far you can control the basic unit of matter," Chen Ze said.


    LAN Yi''s perception ability is very strong. He asked curiously, "teacher, what basic unit does your Divine body consist of now?"


    "Now there is only one basic unit of my God embodiment, which I call quantum. This level is very difficult to understand. I also tell you that you need to understand and practice slowly."


    Chen Ze didn''t lie, but he didn''t fully explain his situation.


    His current body is a state of quantum superposition. It seems to be a whole, but it is actually composed of countless quantum superposition. For each stack, the strength should be doubled. At this time, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness can not be improved at this stage. It is the biggest means of improvement, but there are also limits.


    When the divine consciousness cannot control these quanta more, it is the bottleneck period of Chen Ze.


    Now, he is in the bottleneck period, and if he wants to improve, he can only wait for the re canonization ten thousand years later.

 Chapter 1599

    In the twinkling of an eye, for half a year, these three people have begun to try to understand the basic power, and the fastest one is Ning Bing. She has mastered a basic force that can control particles at the nuclear level.


    Those two are not too bad, at least beyond molecules to the atomic level.


    But because of this small gap, the difference in combat power between the two and Ning Bing cannot be measured by numbers, and one hand will be suppressed.


    "Sister Ning, your combat power is too terrible. That''s the way to control the atomic nucleus. I''m afraid you''ll kill all the first gods in an instant." Lan flattered at the beginning.


    "I''m just lucky. You two are about to understand. Your accomplishments should have been greatly improved at that time. Continue to work hard and Chen Zeke will look at us."


    For half a year, the recruitment of Xuanlong army began long ago, but the result was not ideal. Because of Chen Ze''s bad relationship with the ice clan, everyone is afraid that the new army will be secretly wearing small shoes. In the future, I''m afraid I''ll enter the most dangerous area.


    Everyone on the battlefield wants to spend 30000 years in peace and earn enough achievements.


    "How many people have been recruited?" Chen Ze came. In the parliament hall, the three deputies provided by the divine court for him had been in place.


    "It''s not ideal to be handsome. There are only 50000 people, or these 50000 people have reached the deadline of the recruitment order and have to join the army." one person replied.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only half a year. We still have 99 years," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    One of them, Huang Zhang, showed disdain. He was from the ice clan camp. Although the matter between the ice clan and Chen Ze had been resolved, he did not have a good face for Chen Ze, "Lord Shenshuai, you don''t seem to know how to command an army very well. An army can''t recruit enough people. If you want to form combat effectiveness, you must practice together. It also takes time. It''s good to practice properly in 50 years."


    Of course, Chen Ze knew the forces behind this man. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "I don''t need your advice on how to run the army. Do your job well. Don''t think you can tell me what to do if you have the right to discuss matters. In Xuanlong army, my words are iron orders."


    "But I have a veto in a special period. When I use it, I will represent the order of the head of the shenting army. Do you dare to follow?" Huang Zhang said.


    "You can try and see if I dare."


    Chen Ze waved his big hand, "well, gather these 50000 people. I want to train."


    After hearing this, Huang Zhang smiled and despised Chen Ze''s hard mouth. In the end, he was afraid that Xuanlong army had no combat power and didn''t dare to be too salty.


    50000 people, a lot.


    So many people gathered together, all of them are at the beginning of God level, and there are only a few Chinese gods with more than a thousand names. However, this is much stronger than the original Shenfeng army.


    Chen Ze divided Xuanlong army into several battle departments, and Shenfeng Legion was Shenfeng camp. He originally planned to expand to 100000 people.


    But now there are only 50000 people, all of them belong to daoshenfeng camp. In the future, he also plans to build this camp into an elite division of the whole army.


    "Engraved Yang, non chapter, have all the equipment been sent?" Chen Ze asked.


    Feizhang is now the head of the battalion, and Zhuyang is the head of the logistics department.


    "Huishenshuai, the distribution has been completed." Yinyang replied.


    Feizhang said: "I have asked my old subordinates to lead them to familiarize themselves with weapons and equipment, and the effect is good."


    Chen Ze nodded and then said loudly, "since you have joined the Xuanlong army, you are Chen Ze''s soldier. Being my soldier, you must be the strongest soldier. Today, we will start" training. But my training is not to pull out to fight guns, and the combination of magic skills is of no use to us. "Chen Ze paused and said," I heard that Chen Ze said: "I''ve checked. This Heng Bai and his men have a total merit reward of 500 million. You know that our military expenditure has been consumed too fast recently, and there is not much left. The military expenditure promised by the shenting army is not much at all. It''s unrealistic to point to them to improve us. Anyway, it''s all military training. Where it''s not fighting, Heng Bai!"


    Then he waved his big hand and ordered: "let''s go!"


    ¡­


    "Nonsense! Is this training? This is combat!" Huang Zhang''s face changed greatly with anger when he heard the news. "I want to drive the veto and ask him to bring the general team back immediately."


    The other two are both. Soon, the military participation Department of the shenting army headquarters was summoned by Huang Zhang, and everyone was shocked. Where is Chen Ze training troops? He took a group of recruits to attack Heng Bai. Isn''t that death.


    The seven military chiefs met directly to discuss this time.


    "Recall, this boy is too rash," said the head of the Sixth Army.


    "I think I can let him have a try." the head of the second army smiled: "after all, Chen Ze hasn''t really commanded the army. It''s good for him to suffer."


    "What if the whole army is destroyed? The new army we are trying to build has not been formed and destroyed for a hundred years. This is not a big joke," said the head of the seventh army.


    Jiadao''s attitude towards Chen Ze was unclear, but he didn''t say anything to stop him: "let him go. The evil consequences will always be eaten by himself."


    The head of the first army smiled, "it''s good to practice. At least we all know that Chen Ze won''t die. It''s only 50000 people. It''s worth it if we can cultivate an experienced manager."


    It''s not that he is cold enough. Now he uses 50000 people to train a qualified manager. In the future, millions or more people will die less on the magic battlefield.


    Chen Ze went to attack Heng Bai just for training, which spread in the divine domain and attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    "Start all intelligence systems, and we need to know the battlefield situation at the first time," said the first army chief.


    "It takes three years to start all the intelligence systems of the fourth divine domain and achieve real-time battlefield broadcasting," said a military participant.


    "Enough! Go!" said the first army.


    But


    Two years later, they got a war report.


    Heng baishen bandit group, destroy!

 Chapter 1600

    Don''t destroy the Heng Bai God theft group?


    It was shocking to hear about it.


    Hengbai God stealing regiment can be in, but now 50000 people have such combat power. When the full amount of Xuanlong army reaches 5 million, what a picture of frontal combat should be.


    It''s not as easy as drinking cold water.


    At this time, Huang Zhang''s face was livid. His small report was like a stone sinking into the sea. He had expected Chen Ze to suffer heavy losses in the war. Who thought this guy was so terrible and killed Heng Bai with 50000 people.


    It was two years later when Chen Ze''s class returned to the dynasty. After all, even if there were a star ship, it would take them too long.


    In this war, Hualian did not follow, but has been purchasing divine materials at the instigation of Chen Ze, both personal and commercial. He knew very well that after the war, his army''s equipment would be watched by all armies. What this kind of giant gun needed was to form a certain number of strikes in order to produce results.


    "See God handsome!"


    Back at the station, Chen Ze did not hurry to report to the headquarters of the shenting army, even if he had received an edict on the way.


    Hualian was very excited when she met: "God handsome, you fought a beautiful battle."


    Chen Ze sighed, "unfortunately, we still lost more than 1000 people."


    Uh


    More than a thousand people wiped out a million thieves. Although it is impossible to kill all these millions, at least 700000 people have to be killed.


    This kind of war damage is not satisfied with you?


    That''s annoying.


    Is this human talk?


    "You don''t have to worry. We have recruited more than 3.5 million people now. You can assemble completely in the next month with your order," Hualian said.


    "It has met my expectations. If I still can''t recruit people after this war, I can only apply to take the 50000 Mini regular army to the God devil battlefield." Chen Ze smiled.


    "In addition, the military expenditure is completely gone. The price of divine materials has risen too much. The price of primary divine materials has increased by 20%, the price of middle-level divine materials has increased by 40%, and the price of high-level divine materials has increased by more than 80%. Now not only the Armament Department of our divine court army, but also the people of the other four armies are snapping up." Hualian said: "Fortunately, you told me to prepare early. Now our divine materials are almost ready, waiting for you."


    "It''s not urgent. Take your time." Chen Ze said, glancing at his members of the battle Council, especially Huang Zhang: "next, you can solve the problem of the division of the army. Shenfeng camp will be full of millions of people."


    The man who inserted Shouan of the second army is Ge Fu and the other is Zhang Yan.


    Ge Fu quickly replied, "we have arranged it properly, but the naming of the other four battalions has to be decided by Shenshuai himself."


    "Let''s call it the Fourth Battalion of Fenghuo Mountain forest."


    Shenfeng camp is his foundation, so it must be the elite of the elite. Among them, 200000 people are Chinese gods, which makes Chen Ze very satisfied.


    Things at home were more secure. Chen Ze went to the headquarters of the shenting army. After all, he was still waiting for him.

 Chapter 1601

    After all, Chen Ze and his men are going to war, not an interview.


    However, Chen Ze''s oral statement also shocked them.


    It''s too rare to solve more than 20 supreme gods alone. Chen Ze didn''t tell them that in the final decisive battle, Chen Ze first sent 10000 people to block the space with his refined magic weapon. On the premise that he can no longer use the space Shinto, Chen Ze''s speed advantage is brought into play. Guerrillas continue to detour in the battlefield to kill so many people.


    At this moment, the seven military chiefs also understood that Chen Ze was the most fundamental person in this war. Otherwise, they can only destroy hengbai''s minions, not destroy hengbai.


    "Yes, fifty thousand people overturned one million people. The divine court army has never had such a record. You have made a lot of money for this achievement." the first army smiled and said, "what reward do you want?"


    "Can you give me more military spending? Equipment costs too much money," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, the headquarters of the shenting army is also difficult now. Your boy bought all the divine materials and raised the price, but I didn''t." the first two hands of the first army are very direct.


    Chen Ze knew this was the result. Since ancient times, it has been hard for him to ask for money.


    "There must be a reward for killing Heng Bai. It''s not military spending," Chen Ze said.


    The head of the first army still looked like that: "no, it hasn''t been approved by the top. Wait. You should know that although hengbai and black shark have rewards, no one has the ability to destroy them for so many years. Therefore, there are not so many achievements. Your previous more than 300 million is still the military expenditure of the headquarters of the divine court army, and the top still owes us."


    "I''ve recruited 3.5 million people, and I have to pay them," Chen Ze said bitterly.


    "No, I don''t have it here." the head of the first army shook his head. "If you want to go to the shenting headquarters, you have people you know anyway."


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s admission is very secret and almost no outsiders know it. Only the head of the first army in the whole shenting army will know because he is a Yu nationality.


    As soon as he said this, the other six military chiefs were very surprised. They thought that Chen Ze was not a creature coming out of the xuanjie world. When did he have a relationship with the shenting headquarters?


    Chen Ze was a little guilty, but there was an old brother close to him, but the key was to drive away all the other people''s daughters. At this time, he took his face and asked for a reward. Can you give it.


    The first army chief seemed to know this, and smiled insidiously, "I''ll give you an authorization and you can ask for it yourself. If you can ask for the reward of black shark, it''s all my military expenses allocated to you!"


    Good guy, this old thing is really good.


    But Chen Ze thought about it. The reward of black shark and Heng Bai was more than 900 million, so he had to ask for it.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t cheat." Chen Ze said.


    "How can I make fun of the first army leader?" the first army leader waved his hand and gave the proof of the shenting army headquarters. Chen Ze can go to the shenting headquarters for money with it.


    When Chen Ze came out of the headquarters of the shenting army, he looked back and scolded in his heart.


    Back at the Xuanlong army station, he came to see his two disciples and Ning Bing.


    In almost five years, the cultivation of these three people has also made great progress.


    Ning Bing has understood three basic forces, and LAN Yi and Cheng Quan have also understood two basic forces, much faster than Chen Ze expected.


    "Teacher!" the faster their accomplishments improved, the more they admired Chen Ze.


    The material divine body route is not that no one has gone through, but Chen Ze''s method is the first time.


    "See you so excited, is there anything I don''t know?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "in the past few years when you were away, they went home to participate in Dabi and defeated the Chinese God."


    "Teacher, I decided to become a deity after understanding the four basic forces. Do you think it''s ok?" Cheng Quan asked.


    "Canonization is just a means of promotion for us. I failed to win the God crown, but I still have good combat power, so you don''t have to have a psychological burden. In fact, you can participate in canonization now."


    They know the failure of Chen Ze''s canonization, and they know that Chen Ze will fail only when he is obstructed by others when he condenses the complete divine crown, otherwise Chen Ze''s combat power will only be more terrible.


    "Thanks for the teacher''s advice." they all replied respectfully.


    Chen Ze hesitated and asked, "well... Have you seen Yu Xi in recent years?"


    "Yuxi is an elder. He has an unusual identity in the Yu family, and we have never seen him." Lan Yi said: "but I know something about the big ratio of the Yu family. Yuxi is still strong, but he only defeated the strong one at the beginning of God level."


    "Moreover, I heard that elder Yu Xi seems to be going to be a god this year. She seems to be ready to abandon the material God body and take the traditional energy God body cultivation system." Cheng Quan said again.


    Chen Ze frowned and thought that the woman was really stubborn. He didn''t believe that the woman didn''t know the promotion of Cheng Quan and LAN Yi. He even chose not to beg for himself.


    "I see. Go to practice first. We have more than 40 years to go to the magic battlefield. I hope you can experience it too." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Nizi, have you really decided?" the old man in red confirmed again.


    Yu Xi pursed her mouth and hesitated between her eyebrows, but finally nodded: "I''ve decided to take the traditional energy divine body cultivation system."


    "You really should change your temper. Look at those two little guys. At first, they are far behind you, but after practicing with Chen Ze for a long time, they can fight with the central God."


    "I know, but I can be a God in the first World War after I become a God, no worse than them," Yu Xi said.


    The old man in red said, "what about after they are sealed? Don''t use your temper. I''ve already thought about it. I''ll go to him myself and intercede for you. You''ll bow your head and practice with him."


    "Father, you are an old man in God''s court. How can you be humble to him." Yu Xi is not satisfied. "If you give orders directly, does he dare not obey?"


    "Oh, let''s see. I still want to learn from others." the old man in red smiled.


    Yu Xi made a big red face: "father, you are really annoying."


    "Son, I''m your father and he''s your teacher. In terms of seniority, we are equal. It''s a private identity for me to ask him to accept you as an apprentice. If you force him as an elder, what real materials do you think you can learn?"


    The old man in red sighed and said, "and Chen Ze has a promising future. It''s more than enough to be the head of the army all the way, so you don''t lose your identity by worshipping him as a teacher."


    "As soon as I saw him like that, I was angry. I stopped talking. I went to condense the spirit," Yu Xi said.


    The old man in red nodded: "well, go."


    okay?


    "I mean, I am going to coagulate the body of God!" Yu Xi emphasized again that abandoning the material God body is the most crucial step in the energy body, and condensing the essence of the material God into the heart of God.


    "I heard it. Haven''t you decided? I have nothing to say." the old man in red said calmly.


    "Father!"


    Yu Xi was so angry that she stamped her feet that just before the attack, she saw the servants of the House report: "clan leader, Chen Ze, the God commander of Xuanlong army, worshipped the house."


    Then he sent a prayer post.


    Yu Xi''s eyes brightened after hearing this, "what is he doing here?"


    She stretched out her hand to grab the worship post, but was directly caught by the old man in red: "he must come because of military affairs, which has nothing to do with you. Go to condense the spirit..."


    He was so angry that Yu Xi turned and left.


    Chen Ze soon came in. The old man in red didn''t look serious. When he saw Chen Ze, he started with a smile: "come, brother!"

 Chapter 1602

    "Brother, I''m looking forward to you. If you don''t come, I''ll come to you another day. You''ve played a beautiful battle."


    The old man in red directly grabbed Chen Ze''s hand, "sit down quickly. Serve tea and use my best Xingyu chaos tea!"


    Xingyu chaos tea is not only a kind of tea, but also a kind of resource. After drinking, the monks have the effect of improving divine consciousness. It is a good thing that Chen Ze needs most urgently.


    It''s a pity that this kind of baby has a price in the market, and others won''t take it out when they get it.


    It is not surprising that the red Council is always the second layer of power in the divine court. But I don''t think there will be too much in my hand. After all, this thing doesn''t exist in the divine world under the jurisdiction of the divine court. It is said that there are a small amount of output in the demon world, and some are obtained in the darkest place.


    "Good thing, master, Chen Ze can be disrespectful." Chen Ze hugged his fist.


    The old man in red said with a smile, "I''m joking. When you come, I''ll naturally entertain you with the best things. Also, don''t be an elder. The girl in my family kowtowed. You are her elder, my little brother. We are commensurate."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "Chen Ze is not polite."


    They immediately began to gossip. Soon, two cups of Xingyu chaotic tea were brought up. Chen Ze opened it and found that there was only half a piece of tea in it. He couldn''t help wondering if the old man was too stingy.


    But this thing is really a treasure. I don''t know what special water it is made of, but it''s blue and faint, like a nebula rotating.


    Xu Shi saw Chen Ze''s mind, and the old man in red explained, "brother, don''t blame me for being stingy. We don''t have this Xingyu chaotic tea in the divine court, and I only have more than a dozen in my hand. Moreover, this thing is very significant to the improvement of divine knowledge. Half a leaf can explode the soul of an ordinary supreme God. If I didn''t know your cultivation is strong, I wouldn''t dare to make the first half."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was overjoyed. The more powerful he was in the promotion of divine knowledge, the more he liked it. The improvement of his cultivation is mainly the improvement of his divine consciousness. Only with the improvement of his divine consciousness can he condense more energy and have stronger combat power.


    He didn''t expect to have an unexpected joy when he came to ask for a reward this time. It''s very good.


    He took a small sip and felt his mind ''boom'', which was unprecedented clarity.


    In an instant, he felt that his divine consciousness began to improve rapidly, which was just a sip. If he drinks this whole cup of tea, his divine sense will be increased by about 30%.


    Although it is only this 30%, it is enough to increase Chen Ze''s combat power by another 30%. Now his combat power is extremely terrible, and another 30% may be comparable to the ordinary supreme God.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the old man in red was looking at him with a smile. Chen Ze was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry. I forgot to drink such a precious thing for the first time."


    "Yes, I thought it would take you a few days to absorb it. I didn''t expect it to be just a moment." the old man in red smiled and said that he also drank one mouthful: "unfortunately, I have drunk a complete Xingyu chaotic tea. Drinking it again is just refreshing and has no effect on improvement."


    "Is there such a thing?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "You don''t know. Xingyu chaotic tea can only absorb one piece in one''s life, and more is a waste. It must be a complete piece. If you only drink part of it, it won''t work if you use other tea." the old man in red said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother. I''ll bring you the half when you leave later and keep it later."


    "I''ve spent a lot of money," Chen Ze said.


    The old man in red said with a smile, "where are you? You are the teacher of that girl in my family. How disrespectful this girl was before. I still ask you to forgive me."


    "It''s not surprising that some children have a normal temper and are big clans such as Yu clan. It''s not surprising that they despise me, a grass-roots teacher," Chen Ze said.


    "What is lacking is discipline. The child has talent. I sealed her for so long to wait for the moment of God''s glory. I hope she can get the curtain of heaven and become a strong man of God''s glory," he said.


    Chen Ze asked me about Yu Xi before. He also heard about Shenyao, but it was very vague.


    "Brother, what is this divine glory?" he asked.


    "God''s glory is a gift from God. Since the emergence of our friars, there have been only a few times in countless divine disciplines, but all those who can get God''s glory are unparalleled strong. The Lord of the gods is the first one to get God''s glory. He has the power of the world and is incomparably powerful."


    The old man in red said, "and if you become a strong man, you can avoid God''s robbery."


    "What is God robbery?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "The protoss almost have endless longevity. Most of them are careful, so they live longer. But if the balance between the born Protoss and the dead Protoss cannot be reached, the divine world will be filled sooner or later."


    "Divine robbery is the ultimate test of the Protoss. When a monk of the protoss reaches a hundred divine disciplines, he will trigger the first divine robbery. When divine punishment comes, few people can survive. Even if he survives, he will appear again every ten divine disciplines and become stronger and stronger until he dies or becomes a powerful God."


    Chen Ze substituted this divine robbery and heavenly robbery into an equivalent existence. The difference is that heavenly punishment is to limit the monks from being too powerful. And God robbery is to erase.


    "The old man, don''t talk about me, what God Yao God robbery!" Yu Xi was eavesdropping in the dark.


    They talked about the training again, and then Chen Ze found an excuse to lead the topic to the reward.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t agree with you. You know, this is not a small amount. If I give it to you, it may cause the collapse of money and goods in the shenting domain. Your five armies rush to buy Shencai has messed up the market, and now there have been a lot of riots. Everyone still makes so many achievements, but Shencai keeps rising. Many people can''t afford it, so they have to rob."


    Chen Ze replied, "brother, I only use this money for military expenditure. I promise I won''t spend a little in the divine court. It will be 30000 years after we return, and the market will be stable long ago."


    "I can give you the reward, but you should also pay attention to my business. The girl in my family began to concentrate. She was stimulated by the rapid promotion of the two boys. I''m not reconciled. You don''t want to see your disciples take the route of energy God." the old man is still holding Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, brother. It''s about who and who. I''ll open a small stove for her and promise to catch up with the two boys within ten years." Chen Ze has no lower limit for the reward, and they all begin to treat each other differently.


    "Really?"


    At this time, Yu Xi couldn''t help but open her mouth. She suddenly found that she was eavesdropping and covered her mouth quickly.


    "Come out. Your teacher has promised. Don''t come and make amends."


    With the cultivation of these two people, Yu Xi had long been found eavesdropping.


    Yu Xi walked in slowly and looked at Chen Ze. "Teacher, I know I''m wrong."


    Seeing that she had no previous arrogance, Chen Ze was also satisfied: "remember, others are afraid of you now because you are a Yu nationality and the daughter of my brother. But it''s not your own. If you want to get the awe of others, everything depends on your own strength."


    "I understand that in the future, when I follow the teacher and concentrate on cultivation, I will live up to your expectations and father''s expectations," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, come back with me later."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the matter had been solved, Chen Ze got up: "brother, so I won''t bother. There are still a lot of things at home."


    "Well, I won''t keep you either. The reward will be distributed in three days."


    Then he asked someone to bring the half piece of Xingyu chaotic tea to Chen Ze.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1603

    Three days is enough for Chen Ze to make up lessons for Yu Xi repeatedly. Personally developed various micro particles for her to watch, helped her directly break through the molecular level, began to understand the basic force, and planted a seed of basic force in her body.


    Let Yuxi continue to cultivate herself, and Chen Ze came out. At this time, Hualian came to report in person: "God handsome, the reward from the top came down, a total of one billion."


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick: "so much?"


    "No, there was a difference of tens of millions, but the boss still gave so much. I think it''s an extra reward for your suppression of Heng Bai," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, that''s good. Let''s put this military expenditure where you are first. I''ll start refining magic weapons in isolation."


    He refined magic weapons very fast, but spent time refining star ships. The two ships in hand now are actually all refined before, one for standby and one for use.


    It took him only five years to refine almost five million magic weapons. He refined one million more as a spare, and then began to refine the star ship.


    The five star ships once again spent Chen Ze''s ten years, and finally got the equipment ready. The rest is the ammunition problem, which is the most troublesome thing for Chen Ze. Fortunately, Chen Ze''s divine sense is strong enough to refine multiple shells at the same time. He did not care about the consumption of divine materials at all. He prepared 10 billion shells.


    It seems that there are many, but on average, there are only 2000 in each hand.


    Once a large army went to the battlefield of gods and demons, and it would take at least 30000 years to return. It''s still two years to say whether these two thousand are enough.


    In the twinkling of an eye, twenty-five years later, Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army has recruited enough six million people. Originally, LAN Yi''s face was cold. "What can he do? I''ll kill him."


    "You''re just ordinary now. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Chen Ze''s voice rang out, and all three showed a look of joy.


    "Teacher!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''ll arrange you in each of the four battalions, and Ning Bing will go to one of them. On weekdays, you should hide your accomplishments and be ordinary soldiers. You can unlock the seal in a critical moment and fight with all your strength."


    "It''s a teacher."


    In the divine world, they are the only material gods who can hide their accomplishments. The energy divine body is difficult to hibernate because of the divine crown.


    Although they have now sealed the God and condensed the God''s crown, they can completely retract into their bodies.


    Chen Ze sits in the handsome tent, and Ning Bing is among the four battalions. But different from the three, Ning Bing doesn''t need to hide his identity, but his accomplishments still need to be hidden. After all, she is the deputy commander of Xuanlong army. She needs to meet with Chen Ze to discuss the military situation on weekdays.


    Three days later, all the seven heads of the shenting army arrived at the scene, ordered troops to read the army, and then the Xuanlong army pulled out and headed for the magic battlefield.


    As soon as they set out, a demon scout sent the news back to the demon kingdom. However, due to distance constraints and careful precautions, the length of the summons is limited.


    The demon clan in the demon domain received only a few words.


    The new army of shenting army has been launched, and its combat power can not be underestimated!

 Chapter 1604

    "There are so many dead people in the divine court. Nearly 30 million people have died in the past five hundred years. Unexpectedly, they dare to form an army to fill the pit."


    This is a dark star field, and the stars floating everywhere are very strange. There are not many bright stars. Most of them are dark yellow or completely black.


    In this world, there is really black light.


    Black dwarf, a white dwarf or neutron star, is a theoretical object that is difficult to detect because there is little energy radiation.


    But in the divine world, it really exists.


    However, the black dwarfs here are much larger than those in the mysterious world. After all, the world rules are different, and the material system constructed is also very surprised.


    The unimaginable super stellar objects in the mysterious world may be just the flow of brilliant fireworks here. After all, in Chen Ze''s eyes, the divinity here is calculated by light years.


    It seems that there is a completely different energy from the divine world, a terrible energy that emits a dead silence, but it seems to be more powerful than the divine world.


    The demon family is the creature born in the demon world, which has a completely different energy constitution from the Protoss.


    A magical Star River completely separates the two boundaries, forming two completely independent spaces.


    No one knows why the gods and Demons set off this dispute. In short, the war lasted for countless years. It began before the establishment of the divine court and has not ended until today.


    In this battlefield, countless stars were broken, reunited, and then broken, and countless people were buried here.


    "This also shows that several major campaigns we fought some time ago have had an effect, annihilating their three regular armies and hurting." another demon strongman said: "are there any plans for the follow-up?"


    "Yes, but because of the previous campaigns, the regular army of the shenting became cautious and refused to take the bait easily. In the contact area, only free soldiers were in contact with each other, and the casualties could be ignored."


    "Then wait. When the new regular army arrives, drive them to. Five million people, not much, but they are the new army. Eating them is a greater blow to the divine court."


    Chen Ze didn''t know that he had been noticed as soon as he started. The God devil battlefield was outside the seventh God pass, so their March this time took a long time, but only to reach the seventh God pass.


    Because there is a huge natural transmission wormhole here, which is connected to the God devil battlefield. On the other hand, the joint headquarters of the shenting five Route Army have a regular army stationed in each.


    When five star ships shuttle out of the wormhole, the soldiers in charge of guarding here are surprised.


    Fortunately, the regular army in charge of guarding the shenting here has received a summons and got to know this strange star ship in advance.


    But they were still surprised.


    Because there are only five star ships, which is too few for the regular army.


    It''s not that their divine ship can''t carry so many people, but anything can happen on the divine and demon battlefield. Millions of people gather on the same divine ship. Once attacked, they will suffer heavy losses.


    "Commander Chen Ze, I''ve heard a lot about his name." the regular army in charge of the shenting is called Qingyan, and the commander in charge is Qingyan, a supreme God with the same name. His cultivation is very strong and he is a disciple of the first army head.


    "Qing Yan is so handsome. I heard the chief of the army mention you. It''s better to meet you." they began to greet each other.


    "Ha ha..." Qingyan laughed: "teacher, that''s a compliment to me. I''ve heard a lot about the reputation of Chen Ze''s God handsome. I''ve killed black shark and Heng Bai two God stealing groups one after another. It''s still better to win more with less. My Qingyan army is far less powerful than this."


    "Lucky, took advantage of the equipment." Chen Ze said modestly.


    Mention equipment, green flame can be moved, "brother Chen Ze, I ask you not to be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if we talk about each other." Chen Ze doesn''t care. If he really shows his identity, he also has Yu Xi who wants to call his aunt in the capital of the first army. Chen Ze is Yu Xi''s teacher, and the head of the first army is Qing Yan''s teacher. Inside and outside, Qing Yan is five generations younger than Chen Ze.


    Qingyan didn''t understand why Chen Ze said so. He didn''t want to pursue his meaning and said, "I heard the teacher ask you to bring a batch of new system magic weapons. The power is very good."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "the chief of the army did ask me to bring you a batch of equipment, but there are only 5000 sets, too few. I still have some here, and I''ll give you another 10000 sets."


    "Then I''ll thank you, brother." the combat power of the new magic weapon is too strong. Of course, Qingyan wants the equipment of the whole army. But he has 15 million people here, all equipped and consumed, which is unimaginable.


    Moreover, this new magic weapon does not greatly improve the combat of individual soldiers, and a certain amount of scale must be formed.


    The two came to the camp of the green flame army. Although they are both independent regular armies, the military position of the green flame is half a level higher than that of Chen Ze. They are also the overall commander of the shenting army in the God devil battlefield.


    Therefore, Chen Ze only needs to report to him when he arrives, and there is no need to meet with other people of the four armies.


    "Brother Chen Ze, do you have any specific combat mission when you arrive?" Qingyan asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "We just set up, but we didn''t come with a task. Brother, what war do you want to fight? You can give us a chance to make a good face."


    "I don''t know. In recent years, our situation in the God devil battlefield is not optimistic. In the past five hundred years, three regular armies have been ambushed, almost the whole army has been destroyed and more than 30 million people have been injured. Counting the scattered soldiers scattered everywhere, the number is nearly 40 million." Qingyan said.


    "Where''s the position?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Almost all the banks of the Shenmo Star River were occupied. Now the regular troops everywhere can''t restrain themselves. They only let the scattered soldiers touch, harass and destroy, but the overall effect is poor. Instead, I organized a counterattack campaign, but only one regular army of the other party was destroyed and some areas were recaptured. However, because no regular troops dare to garrison in the past, I''m afraid they will be robbed by the scattered soldiers soon." Green flame said.


    Chen Ze looked at him. "Does elder brother mean to let me guard?"


    "No! Your Xuanlong army has just come here. I don''t know the battlefield form. I don''t plan to let you take any action in 50 years. But I can send some troops to adapt to the battlefield in batches and make plans again." Qingyan said.


    Chen Ze knew that he didn''t want to fill the pit. He had a good impression of him.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t think so.


    He came here to fight. What''s the point of not fighting.


    "Otherwise, I''d better try. You should know the fighting power of Xuanlong army. In fact, you are still able to destroy one or two regular armies of the demon clan."


    Uh


    The green Yan listened to the eyebrows jump, he didn''t know whether Chen Ze was arrogant or confident.


    "The demon clan army can''t be underestimated. They are good at supporting operations. I''d better not be rash."


    Chen Ze knows that he is for his own good, and it is inconvenient to insist. He thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll send a battalion to go over and try the water."


    "Can you be less? Our shenting army has a good view in the shenting region, but in this magic battlefield, there are actually the least troops. After all, the real elite are all guarding in the region. As a guard army, they will never start. Your arrival has increased the Battle Card for me." Qingyan said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I brought six million troops this time. I only took the preparatory camp and the main force stayed here. I just went to see the battlefield myself. How about it?"


    Seeing Chen Ze''s insistence, it''s hard for Qingyan to say anything. Fortunately, this guy keeps the main force. Even if there is an accident, he can still stay in the fire for the shenting army.


    "OK, but be careful, brother."

 Chapter 1605

    Chen Ze really left with only one million people from the preparatory camp. He asked Ning Bing to temporarily replace his Shenshuai position and concurrently serve as the commander of two million people in Shenfeng camp and Huozi camp. It can command the whole Xuanlong army in an extraordinary period.


    The star ship flew out quietly. The people in the preparatory camp thought they couldn''t go to the battlefield in a short time. Who expected to go directly as soon as they arrived here. They were naturally excited.


    In principle, they serve as reserve personnel. Any battalion with casualties or losses will be scattered and replenished there. But everyone is holding a breath. They all sign up the same. Why should others be the main force as soon as they come up, and we are ready.


    If it is someone else''s fault to have a war merit, they can only wait.


    Now, as soon as I come up, I''ll take them out to enjoy the scenery. Of course, I''m excited.


    Fifty thousand people can overturn the million army of Heng Bai. They can reduce ten million by half, not to mention 20 million.


    On the star ship, Chen Ze practiced in his room. His cultivation has improved rapidly recently. After all, he drank half of Xingyu chaos tea.


    In another camp, a commanding commander spoke to his men: "brothers and sisters, I''d like us to be stepmothers and not to be seen. I don''t want God to value us so much, so I''ll take us to fight first. Everyone cheer me up and don''t humiliate us."


    At this time, the commander suddenly pointed to a man in the crowd and said, "you, what about you? Raise your head. There can''t be counsellors in my team!"


    But the man didn''t seem to hear it. He was still lowering his head and seemed to be on guard against something.


    The captain frowned and thought, why is this guy so weird? Is it the spy of the demon clan in the army?


    He hurried over and stepped up with one foot: "let you look up and don''t hear?"


    Not far away, a woman hugged her shoulder and said to the people around her with a smile, "Cheng Quan is too stupid. A million teachers can''t find it so easily. Isn''t he looking for abuse?"


    LAN Yi was speechless. "Sister Xi, you can still laugh. If he is exposed like this, the three of us can''t afford to go. Master arranged us in the other three battalions to prevent accidents. Now we all walk out. In case there''s anything really going on at home, I''m afraid vice Marshal Ning Bing can support the situation."


    "Idiot, they are in the garrison headquarters. What can they do? Besides, with regard to the combat power of deputy commander Ning Bing, Qingyan may not be an opponent. Besides, she was originally a strong man from the God devil battlefield. She is clear about the things here. Don''t worry. There can be no trouble."


    Yu Xi is very confident.


    Chengquan here couldn''t help it, but when he glanced at them, he got a look that made him endure, so he had to bite his teeth.


    But I was oppressed. I thought that Cheng Quan was a genius of the Shun family. I was kicked by a ten thousand captain. It''s a ghost.


    The key is that he can''t fight back. He''s a strong man of the highest god level.


    "What are you staring at? How are you unconvinced?" the commander in chief saw that he came up with another foot.


    Bang!


    His attack was easily stopped by Cheng Quan, "you''d better not go too far! God has ordered that sergeants should not bully each other!"


    "You''ve turned the world upside down! I''ll kick you. How! If you have the ability, go to Shenshuai and sue me!"


    The captain of ten thousand has another kick. He doesn''t believe in evil. How can a small soldier be able to speak freely for a big man like God handsome.


    Cheng Quan really wanted to shoot this guy, but he knew that if he didn''t get a kick again, today''s business would be endless.


    Pooh!


    In the distance, Yu Xi couldn''t help laughing. It was really funny to see Cheng Quan abused by a ten thousand captain.


    But Chen Ze, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes at the moment when Cheng Quan just stopped. God''s knowledge swept over and already knew everything.


    Seeing Cheng Quan kicked, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "These three guys are really lawless." he immediately thought out, and all three received Chen Ze''s call.


    The eyes of the three people meet, and there are many colors, but they all reveal two words: finished!


    "Still unconvinced?" seeing Cheng Quan''s strange expression, the captain was more angry and kicked again.


    Bang!


    It was him who flew out this time. Cheng Quan had endured it just because he didn''t want to be found by his teacher. Now he has been summoned. I still tolerate your uncle.


    "You... You dare to fight back!"


    Cheng Quan tidied up his clothes and couldn''t help pouring his divine power. The captain suddenly fell into an ice cave. The feeling of death made him sweat.


    Then Cheng Quan took one step and disappeared in situ. At the same time, Yu Xi and his wife left.


    The three men stood in front of Chen Ze with their heads down and admitted their mistakes without saying anything.


    "How dare you go out of the camp without listening to orders." Chen Ze smiled quietly, but he was not angry.


    "Teacher, we just want to follow and have a long experience." Yu Xi was once unconvinced by Chen Ze, but now she is actually bold and reckless, but she doesn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Chen Ze.


    "There will be opportunities for you to take action in the future. Now they all come out. What about the main force?" Chen zeleng looked up. "Although I let you hide your identity, you are the main force of their respective camps when the real army is fighting. Even the battalion commander has to listen to you. I can''t understand my position and what to do here."


    Yu Xi was wronged. "Teacher, we just want to follow you. Just this time, just once!"


    Chen Ze was most angry when he saw her. LAN Yi and Cheng Quan were always obedient. It must have been the girl''s encouragement.


    "Go back and punish you."


    Now they have come out and let them fly back at the speed of the divine body. I''m afraid they''re all teachers.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was relieved, the three breathed.


    "I knew Shifu was the best." Yu Xi hurried over to be coquettish.


    Chen Ze was helpless. He took out three pairs of black and Xuan battle armor and gave them, "put it on. You are the fighting power of the Supreme God. With this black and Xuan battle armor, you can protect yourself at least."


    The three were shocked.


    They learned from Ning Bing''s mouth that their teacher has the ability to refine black Xuan, but it''s a pity that Ning Bing''s black Xuan battle armor has long been lost. I don''t know who has it.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    In the following months, Chen Ze and his team crossed the war zones and finally reached their destination.


    Xingluo Cape.


    This is the battlefield area pulled by the shenting army and the demon army. On the surface, it is within the occupation scope of the shenting army, but in fact, there is no regular military jurisdiction, and only a small group of scattered soldiers of the shenting are stationed here.


    The scattered soldiers of the divine court are a small group of troops spontaneously formed by those who have not been selected by the regular army among the enlisted soldiers.


    They can only launch small-scale raids or sabotages. Sometimes a few small groups of scattered soldiers can fight a few small battles together and fight for 30000 or 50000 victories to annihilate the enemy.


    "Shenshuai, we found a scattered army of shenting." my men reported at this time.


    "OK, let the principal see me."


    Chen Ze waved his hand and came to the command Hall of the star ship.

 Chapter 1606

    Soon, the person in charge of the other party was taken to the hall to see that there was only the middle God. There were only 20 people in his team, with star blue hair and frightened eyes.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''m the commander of Xuanlong army. We are the regular army of shenting." Chen Ze said.


    The man quickly knelt down and bowed down: "the villain patrolled home and paid homage to God."


    "Get up." Chen Ze gestured. The man stood up and then continued to ask, "how long have you been here?"


    The patrolman replied, "Lord Hui Shuai, we have been here for 3000 years."


    Time is really not short.


    "Always here?" he asked.


    Patrol home nodded, "yes. Although we are scattered soldiers, we also have regional division. We can''t cross over when it''s not necessary."


    "You''ve been here for 3000 years, and you must know a lot about it," Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, it''s clear how many galaxies and small people in the star region are around here," he said


    "Very good. Then you team will stay with me and be a guide for me. If you do meritorious service, you can be accepted as a regular army."


    Listening to Chen Ze''s words, Xun GUI happily knelt down again, "thank God Shuai."


    It''s too difficult for the scattered soldiers to survive on the battlefield, not only to prevent the obliteration of the demon clan, but also to prevent the killing of their fellow clans. Unfortunately, if you break into the area where the army duels, there is no way out.


    "Our Xuanlong army is a new army of shenting. This time I just brought people out to practice." Chen Ze said: "I heard that there are frequent signs of demon army activities near Xingluo corner?"


    Mentioning this patrol is a shiver, "God handsome, there is a demon family army of six million people around here. They seem to want to March and completely occupy Xingluo Cape. Now we scattered soldiers are in panic and want to find a relationship to evacuate."


    "There is no regular army in shenting here. Can''t you withdraw from the regular army of the demon clan?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No! Every time the divine court replenishes soldiers, after the regular armies choose, we will be sent everywhere as scattered soldiers. In fact, they don''t care about our life or death. Anyone who dares to run out of the specified star region without permission will be treated as deserters, cut off the register and be regarded as the enemy."


    "This is too unreasonable." Yu Xi frowned after listening, "I want to..."


    Before she finished, Chen Ze glanced at her. The girl quickly shut up and pushed her back.


    However, such a provision is indeed unreasonable. Even if you can''t enter the regular army after recruitment, you have to endure such a provision and wait to die. How many people can go on from the battlefield alive.


    "Where is the regular army of the demon clan? Take us there," Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, he hesitated, but he still asked, "God handsome, how many soldiers do you have now?"


    "One million," said Chen Ze.


    After listening to the patrol, he quickly shook his head: "no, it''s too few. The demon clan is already ferocious and violent, and can fight better than our Protoss. If both sides turn their forces, they may not be able to wipe out all of them. If you want to touch each other with one million troops, six million will be killed!"


    "You also underestimate our God handsome." Lan opened his mouth: "let you lead the way, then lead the way. At this time, he ordered."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. He knew that this man could live here for 3000 years not because of his strength. Now only orders can make him yield.


    Patrol home was very reluctant, but he nodded and began to show the way.


    The Starship flew fast and stopped in only three days.


    Patrol GUI pointed to a dim star field in front of him and said, "the former convenience is the place where the demon army is stationed. Their energy is different from that of our Protoss. Because of the large number of people, they assimilate galaxies into dark attributes."


    Chen Ze looked around and was really surprised.


    The situation there was similar to his impression that the earth wanted to die for the final deduction of the universe, as if it had entered a period of thermal silence.


    "Are you sure they are all here?" Chen Ze asked.


    Patrol home nodded: "they are all here. Because there is no regular army in Xingluo Cape, their army has not moved for a long time."


    Chen Ze said, "OK, everyone is ready to fight."


    As soon as he was about to give an order, he said, "God, we''d better withdraw. If they find that they can''t run if they want to run."


    "You can live here for so many years. It''s nothing more than timidity." Lan Yi said, "our Xuanlong army is here to destroy the demon family army."


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "well, if you''re worried, you can leave by yourself."


    "Thank you for being handsome."


    The patrol was relieved and hurriedly took his people away from the star ship and fled far away.


    "It''s really mud that can''t help up the wall. I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity to earn War Merit," Cheng Quan said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "after all, we are the new army. Even the regular army here rarely knows our news, not to mention the scattered soldiers whose news is blocked. I gave him the opportunity. If I don''t trust Chen Ze, I don''t have to hold him."


    "You two, go and investigate the situation," Chen Ze said to his two male disciples.


    Other people here were worried about Chen Ze in the past. These two people are also strong at the highest god level. They can cope with any situation.


    Yu Xi was not happy, "God handsome, I also want to go."


    "You''re right next to me. You can''t go anywhere."


    Even Nizi is now around Chen Ze. She can be more comfortable and let her know what trouble will happen in the past.


    LAN Yi and Cheng Quan left stealthily. Chen Ze also let people get off the star ship in batches and wait in array.


    Just after the formation, he saw the sound of war in the distance. Soon he heard LAN Yigao drink: "God, we were ambushed!"


    With his loud drink, the flag of the demon army was lit on three sides, and countless divine ships came quickly with great momentum.


    "Damn it, it''s a trap. The patrolman is a spy!" Yu Xi clenched her fist with anger.


    Chen Ze was not worried and said with a smile, "I still don''t think it''s worth the first battle of our Xuanlong army to destroy these six million people. I want to thank him."


    "Old... Shenshuai, can we really?" after all, Yu Xi was still worried that he had not really experienced the battlefield.


    Chen Ze immediately ordered, "everyone listen to the order and prepare for three-sided attack!"


    At this time, LAN Yi and Cheng Quan also rushed back. They didn''t even contact the seal. It seems that the other party doesn''t intend to embarrass them.


    "Ha ha..." the other demon clan laughed loudly, "the new army of shenting, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Unfortunately, your main force hasn''t arrived, but it''s good to capture and kill your coach."


    Chen Ze stepped out to the void and looked at them from a distance: "do you look down on me? Why are you so strong?"


    After hearing this, the demon clan was stunned, "you are only a million people, and our 12 million army is not satisfied to encircle and suppress you?"


    "It''s lower than my expectation. After all, it''s hard for you to dare to fight me after this war," Chen Ze said.


    "Ridiculous! I decided to save your life and let you know how vulnerable the army of the divine court is."


    Then the man ordered, "attack!"

 Chapter 1607

    Behind the demon family army, patrol home took more than a dozen people to look at it from a distance. Some of his men said, "boss, will we be found?"


    "What if we find it? The divine court is like a chicken and dog to us, and life is like grass mustard. I can''t help taking refuge in the demon clan. At least now we are safe in Xingluo Cape. As long as we make more contributions in the future, we will leave this ghost place sooner or later."


    While talking, the demon army in the distance had begun to attack, and the patrol couldn''t help laughing, "what new army commander, an idiot. I casually introduced him into the ambush. Twelve million people ambushed one million people, and he couldn''t run away."


    Then he waved and took the people away.


    It is impossible for all 12 million people to attack, but only the first line, about 3 million people.


    Chen Ze calmly ordered: "everyone is ready, ten consecutive shots, fight!"


    Boom, boom


    In an instant, ten million shells were fired in an instant, interwoven into three dazzling light curtains in three directions, and countless energy rolled up, directly evaporating the three million demon families who took the lead.


    After two breaths, Chen Ze ordered again: "Fifty consecutive shots, the encirclement in the rear, incomparably guaranteed to destroy the other party at one time!"


    Boom, boom


    Fighting again, 50 million shells were smashed again, which didn''t give the demon army any chance to breathe.


    Less than 100 percent before and after, Chen Ze called out 60 million shells. It can be seen how frightened the army was about the consumption of combat ammunition.


    But Chen Ze''s reckless attack has also caused a significant blow.


    With only two rounds of strikes, the 12 million demon army completely disappeared, including the commander in chief of the army standing in the front, which was completely erased in the violent explosion.


    "That''s it?"


    Some people in the preparatory camp couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the battle mode of our Xuanlong army. It''s awesome! Ha ha..."


    "I finally know why Shenshuai was able to lead the 50000 troops of Shenfeng camp to overthrow the hundred million army. Didn''t we do it?"


    "Killing a regular army of the demon clan is counted as ten merit points. I''ve got 120 merit points directly?" someone was surprised.


    Chen Ze laughed heartily: "yes, you have made meritorious contributions in this battle. I am in charge, and each person will give 150 merit points."


    "God is handsome and powerful! Xuanlong will win!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and soon millions of people followed.


    Such a scene moved three people of clan origin.


    "Such a large army, why worry that my divine court will not accept the lost land!" Lan Yi sighed.


    After the war, Chen Ze also had confidence and said, "send the war report to the headquarters facing the war. The Xuanlong army wiped out 12 million demon troops in the first battle, with no casualties."


    "Yes, God handsome!"


    Gather up the army. Chen Ze didn''t intend to go back like this. He directly selected a star region as the garrison headquarters and issued an edict to the scattered soldiers in the four directions. They gathered within a year and could enter the Xuanlong Army Reserve camp.


    Chen Ze wants to expand his army, and six million people are not satisfied with his command. He wants to play a big game and march towards the divine and evil Star River Based on xingluojiao.


    "It''s... impossible." the Vice Marshal of Qingyan was shocked when he saw the war report. "It''s a joke to wipe out the regular army of 12 million demon clan by one million."


    Qing Yan said, "you haven''t seen that Chen Ze once led 50000 people to kill the hundred million army. I knew he wouldn''t live in peace. He must make some noise when he went out."


    "Now the battlefield is not easy to calm down. I''m afraid the demon clan will start a large-scale attack again." the deputy commander was worried.


    "Chen zeben is a lawless man who dares to fight the ice clan alone. Do you think who can restrain him here? Do you know what my teacher said in the secret letter to me?" Qing Yan said.


    "Please make it clear."


    "I must fully support all actions of Chen Ze. Even if I sacrifice all the troops of our shenting army in the battle area, I must ensure the safety of Xuanlong army."


    This


    The deputy commander was surprised, "we have 150 million people and 20 regular armies here, just for the escort of his only six million people. Does the military chief value him too much?"


    "These six million people are enough to surpass our 150 million people. How many troops do we have to mobilize to complete the encirclement and suppression of the 12 million demon army annihilated this time?"


    "It''s a conservative estimate of 60 million or so. It''s good if you can do a one-to-one war damage ratio." the deputy commander said.


    Qingyan said: "the reason for this situation is not how strong the other side is, but our shenting itself. The scattered soldiers have made our army lose the will to fight. All armies and even the regular armies within our shenting army are in intrigue and can''t fight together."


    "The factions are temporary, the three clans and the eight special Protoss mainly want to reap benefits and suppress each other''s prestige in the army." Qingyan continued: "this is not a battlefield battle, it is clearly a struggle between the factions in the rear."


    "Shenshuai, does Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army belong to us?" the deputy commander asked carefully.


    "I don''t know. The teacher didn''t say it clearly. But Chen zeshou is not the head of the third army, that is, the ice family. I heard that he has a good relationship with the head of the second army."


    "The head of the second army is a member of the Yan Clan. He won''t deal with us either." the deputy commander said.


    "It''s just friendship. Look, Chen Ze won''t be labeled as any family." Qingyan said: "Chen Ze wants to transfer all the main forces of Xuanlong army to Xingluo corner. It seems that he has great ambition."


    The Vice Marshal looked at the star map and said, "Xingluo cape is only three trillion degrees away from the magic star river. He wants to fight it."


    "I''m not surprised that he can fight. I''m just worried that other armies of the divine court will obstruct and secretly do bad things. If he is too dazzling, it will appear that we are too mediocre." Qingyan''s eyes are bright, "headache, but I can''t disobey the teacher''s meaning and let him hibernate temporarily."


    "His sharp edge will lead to trouble. Hold his main force temporarily and let him settle for a while." the deputy commander said: "send this war report back and see what the attitude of the headquarters is. We''re making plans."


    "It can only be so now!"


    The green flame waved, and the deputy commander nodded and left.


    This war will disturb the calm battlefield. It is unbearable for the demon family to be suddenly wiped out 12 million troops. There are only a million people on the key side, which should never be.


    For a moment, all the armies of the demon family began to mobilize frequently and vaguely wanted to gather at Xingluo corner. The various armies of the divine court also spied on the intelligence and began to dispatch troops to gather in all directions of Xingluo Cape.


    "It seems that there will be a big war." Qingyan said after getting the information.


    "I''m surprised that all parties are tacitly close to Chen Ze this time. What''s the purpose?" the deputy commander asked.


    Green Yan''s eyes flashed and suddenly ordered: "you can''t press Chen Ze''s main force. Send a message to Ning Bing and let them start quickly and get close to Chen Ze!"


    "Shenshuai, do you mean... The armies of our shenting are not rushing to help Chen Ze, but... Cutting off his back?"


    "Better not, otherwise it will be troublesome. Chen Ze can''t do anything!" Qingyan worried that his Qingyan army can only guard near the wormhole transmission channel and can''t move to ensure the safety of the army.

 Chapter 1608

    "Everybody ready!"


    Ning Bing looks serious after receiving the news from Qingyan. Chen Ze grants her the command right of Xuanlong army in the extraordinary period.


    Although Qingyan didn''t explain the potential intention of all the armies, Ning Bing, as a person who had fought on the battlefield, only needed to see the dispatch of all the armies.


    "Vice Marshal Ning Bing, is there any action?" Huang Zhang came and asked.


    "God is handsome and ordered. All the five main battalions of Xuanlong army are transferred to Xingluo corner."


    Ning Bing road.


    Huang Zhang, as a member of the ice clan in the Xuanlong army, certainly wouldn''t easily let Chen Ze''s order be issued. He said coldly: "deputy commander Ning Bing, the deployment of the army needs the temporary command of the shenting army on the battlefield. Do you have the command of the green flame Commander?"


    Qingyan just conveyed Chen Ze''s message to Ning Bing, even if he said, "the order was given by Chen Ze''s God, then he is in favor. With me, now there are two votes. What do you two mean?"


    Ning Bing not only looks at GE Fu.


    Now this situation is not that GE Fu can fully support Chen Ze. After all, this trip is likely to be annihilated. And he received "the three battalion leaders won''t agree." Hua Lianshou.


    Ning Bing said, "I''ll hold them."


    Although these people have great combat power, even there is no lack of the most high God among them. But Ning Bing summoned them to discuss military information as a deputy commander, and no one dared not obey.


    The action goes on quietly. Ning Bing personally controls the Huozi camp and Shenfeng camp. The two million people in these two camps can control it!


    Six people and seven people, including Ning Bing, were in the battle Hall of the star ship, one by one silent.


    "Vice Marshal Ning Bing, it''s not that we don''t want to dispatch troops, but it''s not in line with the regulations." Huang Zhang couldn''t help but open his mouth when he saw that the atmosphere was very heavy.


    Ning Bing held his shoulders and sat in the position of the coach, closing his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They sat like this for a long time, and Ning Bing''s messenger suddenly lit up. Then Ning Bing opened his eyes. Huang Zhang felt that something was wrong. "Deputy commander Ning Bing, you have no purpose to summon us here!"


    "So what?" Ning Bing showed a sneer after reading the information: "you don''t deserve to be Xuanlong army. On behalf of Chen zeshenshuai, I expel you from your books. You''d better expect other armies to accept you, or you''ll be a scattered soldier here. 30000 years is enough for you."


    Ning Bing waved his big hand and immediately ordered: "Shenfeng camp and Huozi camp listen to the order, control all star ships and start!"


    "You dare!"


    Huang Zhang was so angry that he stood up directly. The three camp leaders were all supreme gods. He was also unwilling to be expelled from the book.


    Ning Bing looked at them coldly, "do you want to fight with me? Now you all have no books. If you dare to fight the regular army, I have the right to kill you first and then tell you!"


    "It''s up to you?" the head of Shanzi camp stared at Ning Bing: "you''re just a God and have been abandoned. It''s only Chen Ze''s love to sit in the position of deputy commander. We''re here today. You can''t transfer troops!"


    Ning Bing laughed, "yes, am I really abandoned?"


    Ning Bing then unsealed the seal of the divine body, and his majestic and powerful body rose rapidly to show his real combat power.


    The powerful divine power rolled over and suffocated the six people present.


    "Get out!"


    She threw her hand out and swept all six out of the star ship.


    Boom, boom


    The five star ships pulled out directly. Ning Bing''s most cruel thing was to take all the equipment of the three battalions away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to take away the people of the three battalions. It''s really that the three battalion leaders are not their own. From top to bottom, I don''t know how many people from other factions have been installed. Otherwise, he only needs to control the three battalion leaders and can take away the troops.


    But from top to bottom, from the commander to the commander to the camp capital, they are not their people, and they are likely to turn against each other on the battlefield.

 Chapter 1609

    "Sure enough, the deputy commander was stunned after hearing this, and Qingyan immediately said with a smile:" I was not in the camp before, so I couldn''t give orders in time. But as members of the battle Council, they don''t know how to analyze the situation. Are they indecisive and delay the fighters? Is there no crime? "


    "I''ll do it now!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a great deal of noise in Chen Ze''s garrison in Xingluo Cape. As a Protoss army, the only thing Chen Ze doesn''t have to worry about is the problem of food and grass. So they can garrison and stick to it.


    The signs of the deployment of the surrounding Protoss and the demon army are very obvious. He has roughly known the surrounding situation from the scattered soldiers joined everywhere.


    "Is there any new news today?" Chen Ze asked.


    The head of the preparatory camp reported: "Shenshuai, the scattered soldiers who defected today introduced that there were 14 regular armies of the three-way Protoss army in our rear, a total of 150 million."


    "At this time, we should cut off the main force of Xuanlong army." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Shenshuai, if so, it''s hard for us to fight the demon army with more than one million people. They dispatched a total of 200 million troops this time. It''s hard for us to resist with such a small number of people," said the head of the preparatory camp.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I know it well. You don''t have to worry about it. Go ahead, do a good job in the recruitment of recruits, and try to raise the number to me."


    As time goes by, the number of people in the preparatory camp has reached 1.5 million. Even under the encirclement and suppression of the demon army, so many scattered soldiers choose to join the Xuanlong army. We can imagine how hard they are on the battlefield.


    They don''t know whether they can live or not. But they can join the regular army. As long as they break through this level, they will have security in the future.


    Here, everyone wants to seize this last chance.


    In the rear of Xingluo Cape, 150 million Protoss armies are listed layer by layer, waiting for the last moment of the demon family encirclement and suppression.


    The arrival of Xuanlong army is too amazing, which makes the protoss army used to sawing between the two sides very uncomfortable. Especially for the senior leaders of the shenting army, they are used to obtaining glory and achievements on the battlefield.


    If the Xuanlong army breaks such a seesaw balance and finally defeats the demon clan, many of them will be dispatched back.


    Without sufficient sources of war merit, these people''s official career in the divine court will be hindered in the future.


    "We have received news that Chen Ze''s Xuanlong main force is on the way, but there are only two battalions with 2 million troops." in the temporary command account of the West Road army, several regular army Shenshuai gathered.


    "Chen Ze''s deputy commander is very courageous. He would rather have the main force fall apart than bring people to the rescue," one said.


    "But it''s just a drop in the bucket. Even if we don''t hinder their arrival, it''s a dream to fight against the 200 million army of the demon clan for only three million."


    "It''s a pity that Chen Ze has the equipment in his hand. If the equipment is given to us, his combat power will be raised to a new level." another person smiled: "but it''s good for him to consume the demon army. At least we can take the opportunity to pick up some cheap."


    "I''ve seen their battle pictures. To be honest, fighting is the consumption of magic weapons. Even if Chen Ze''s forces are strong, as long as the consumption magic weapons are gone, those giant guns are just furnishings. Millions of people will be swallowed in an instant."


    "What''s the attitude of the people on the third route?" the person in charge of coordinating the operation asked: "our army on the west route is blocked behind Chen Zezheng and will never allow him to retreat. This is a clear situation that they want to fight. They won''t stab us."


    "Don''t worry, they have been on both sides to cooperate with us, blocking all Chen Ze''s withdrawal routes, which can better prevent the follow-up operations of the demon clan."


    "When the fifth Route Army came to the fourth route, the shenting army seemed to stand idly by, but it didn''t want Chen Ze to exist. It''s a pity that such a talent invented such a tactic."


    "Chen zeben is rebellious. If he dares to fight the ice clan alone, he will not be controlled in the future. Dying now is also a preventive measure."


    After saying that, several people showed a light smile.


    The divine court is the divine court of a group of stakeholders.


    When a person who destroys interests appears, even the orthodox divine court that commands the protoss will put down justice.


    Among the stars, five star ships flew quickly and marched for a long time. They finally met the blocked South Road army.


    At this time, there were countless divine ships in front of them, and the flags of several regular armies were waving, which seemed to tell them that the road was impassable.


    "Vice Marshal, what should I do?" Fei Zhang asked.


    Ning Bing thought for a moment and stepped out on the star ship. Someone had come out to negotiate. What they had to do was not to fight with Ning Bing, but to prevent her from rushing to help Chen Ze.


    "Stop! This is a war zone. No one is allowed to enter without the battle order of the headquarters of the battlefield station!" said the man.


    Ning Bing looked at him quietly and said, "I''m the deputy commander of Xuanlong army. I''m going to Xingluo corner to meet my king God commander. Please make way, everyone."


    "It''s the Xuanlong army under the command of the divine court army. If you have the battle command of the battlefield commander of the divine court army, Qing Yan, we will let you go." the man said.


    "If not?" Ning Bing said.


    "So sorry, the demon clan mobilized 200 million troops to attack. We have made perfect deployment and do not allow any unstable factors. Therefore, we can''t let you go!"


    right enough.


    Ning Bing thought secretly and then opened his mouth: "do I have to go?"


    "The blockade operation is the joint order of the commander of the temporary headquarters of the four Route Army on the battlefield. I will never let you go," the man said.


    Ning Bing smiled, "is there a magic talisman for battle orders? I want to see it with my own eyes."


    "The order is given to the regular troops under our command. Your Xuanlong army has no right to inspect." the man said again.


    Ning Bing said, "if you don''t show me the order, how can I know whether your combat action is true?"


    "It''s ridiculous. We have 150 million people, and 14 regular armies are mobilized on such a large scale. Is it still false?" the man sneered.


    "Without the command talisman, your combat action is to transfer troops without permission. Or do you have cooperated with the enemy and joined hands with the demon family against our Xuanlong army?"


    Ning Bing''s face changed greatly as soon as he said this. Although they didn''t really negotiate with the demon clan, both sides tacitly understood that they wanted to completely destroy the Xuanlong army.


    This is indeed suspected of collaborating with the enemy.


    "Ning Bing, don''t mess around and get back quickly!" the man shouted.


    Ning Bing smiled and raised his hand slowly. At this time, the dazzling zhanbai energy ball lit up in front of the trident of the five star ships.


    "What are you doing? Ning Bing, don''t you dare to fight us?"


    They have also seen the attack power of star giant ships, which is no less powerful than the combined attack of those giant guns. If they really cross in front of the Xuanlong army, their divine ship will be torn up like paper.


    "If you don''t see the command talisman, you hinder the advance of our Xuanlong army, and I regard you as the enemy. If this situation is over, don''t talk nonsense. I only give you 100% interest time. If you don''t get out of the way, we''ll fight over!"


    This time, everyone is risking being investigated by the shenting headquarters to kill Chen Ze. How can the temporary headquarters of the battlefield of the fourth Route Army issue a clear battle order, which is left to people.


    Ning Bing''s intention is obvious now. Do you want to stop me and delay me?


    Sorry, no orders, you are the enemy!


    As time went by, although the man hesitated, he still didn''t order the army to withdraw, "I don''t believe you really dare to attack the regular army of the same race!"


    "Eighty cents!"


    Ning Bing but calmly counted.


    Uh


    The man was sweating.


    "Ninety interest!"


    Ning Bing''s voice sounded cold again, which made this person feel more and more uneasy. Just when he couldn''t hold up and wanted to give an order, Ning Bing''s eyes burst out, "a hundred breath! The Xuanlong army listened to the order and opened fire!"


    Boom, boom

 Chapter 1610

    The star ship is not only fast, but also has the fork halberd charge with black Xuan blessing and the open circuit of energy gun.


    Five star ships opened fire together, instantly clearing everything in tens of millions of divine space ahead.


    Just this time, the defense line of the South Road army was completely blown through.


    "Forward!"


    Ning Bing returned to the starship with a terrible cold face.


    Now the officers and men of Xuanlong army are confused. They didn''t expect that their deputy commander should be so decisive and dare to fire on the army of shenting.


    Five star ships shuttle quickly, and the soldiers of the South Road army who survive on the battlefield are still terrified.


    Fortunately, the spy himself was not in front of the Xuanlong army, otherwise they would die.


    Just this round of attack, more than a million people of the South Road army died. Because they have to arrange the defense line, the personnel are relatively scattered, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    They didn''t expect Ning Bing to be so decisive. When he disagreed, he began to attack.


    The news spread among the regular armies in an instant, and the armies deployed in front of the Xuanlong army began to hesitate.


    Ning Bing dared Ning Bing and said, "our star ships are carefully built by Chen Ze''s God, and the blade of the fork halberd is made of black Xuan, which is unparalleled in tenacity. Increase your speed and hit it!"


    She was so decisive that she knew there could be no delay on the road. Once the demon army really starts to attack, the millions of people in Chen Ze''s hands can''t bear it.


    They can block one wave and two waves of attacks, but they will never be able to withstand the continuous rush of 200 million people.


    In the distance, people from all regular armies could not help smiling when they saw Ning Bing and their acceleration into their own defensive array.


    "A group of reckless men, these are all combined divine arrays, which can hold the 50 million scale demon army. It''s ridiculous that they dare to put them in directly!"


    "Everyone is ready. Once the Xuanlong army is trapped, attack with all your strength!"


    The Xuanlong army has only five star ships. It''s too concentrated. Once trapped to death, it''s a live target.


    Tens of millions of regular troops were gearing up, but there were ripples in the array in the distance. They saw that the five star ships lined up in an arrow shape, smashing their proud God array in an instant.


    This


    They were still stunned, so they heard Ning Bing''s voice ringing coldly: "of the South Road army, I have written down this debt by Xuanlong army."


    The five star ships left quickly, the news was reported quickly, and then transmitted to all armies.


    "Let''s make way. The combination of God array can''t stop them. If we go down, we will lose only ourselves."


    After measuring, the commander of the East Road army ordered.


    The North Road army has not really arrived at the battlefield. Their defense area is too far away and can only be mobilized symbolically, indicating their participation.


    In order to make it difficult for the West army behind Chen Ze to open the way, Chen Ze easily withdrew back.


    At that time, although they were surrounded by them, if they really attacked the Xuanlong army, they would not be able to explain to the shenting in the future.


    Now even if everyone knows their purpose, there are 200 million troops of the demon family, and they all have words.


    If you take the initiative to attack and fight, you will have nothing to say.


    "Go away, we can''t hold Ning Bing''s advance." the commander of the West Road army finally had no choice but to speak.


    All armies compromised. Ning Bing and them marched faster. They really gathered with Chen Ze in just a few months.


    The five star ships lined up, and Chen Ze personally came out to meet them in front of the station. All the two million soldiers stepped out of the Starship and saluted Chen Ze.


    "See God handsome!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "Yes, since you follow me, Chen Ze, I promise you that your combat achievements will surpass all the regular armies of shenting in the future."


    Xuanlong army moved to the South Road army. Now they are riding a tiger and can only fight with Chen Ze to the end. Fortunately, things are still going around. Now these two million people only hope that things will not develop further.


    Ning Bing came to Chen zeqian at this time: "fortunately, he didn''t disgrace his life."


    "You did well and decisively," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I have the confidence to come because there are three of them." Ning Bing looked at Yu Xi and the three of them.


    These three are the younger generation of the three clans, especially Yu Xi, who is the biological daughter of the three clans in red.


    As long as the three of them are alive, the conspiracy of the four armies will be exposed.


    "Everyone go and fix it."


    Chen Ze waved and went back to his temple. Ning Bing and others followed in. She brought Xuanlong army together. Chen Ze nodded after listening, "Yes, I originally wanted to slowly remove the people of other factions. Now I have lost 3 million people, but fortunately I have all the equipment. The most indispensable thing on the battlefield is people. During this period, we have recruited 5 million scattered soldiers, and their combat power is much better than these new recruits."


    "But we only have 3.5 million people now, and the demon clan has 200 million troops!" Ning Bing showed concern.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve already prepared for them. If you want to get close to my station, die tens of millions of people first."

 Chapter 1611

    Then Ning Bing saw that Chen Ze showed a new magic weapon, suspended in front of Chen Ze. If he didn''t scan closely with divine consciousness, he wouldn''t be aware of it.


    "What is this?"


    "The floating thunder is ten times more powerful than the shells we use. It can be hidden in the galaxy. It can be placed even in the empty space. It can also cause the effect of artillery attack. Moreover, it has a wider control range and can directly detonate and kill the enemy beyond 230 million degrees."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "I have laid many defenses on the three sides of Xingluo Cape. As long as the demon army enters, it will be seriously killed and injured."


    After all, we can''t deploy defense intensively, so the demon army wants to break through these thunder lines. Although there will be casualties, it won''t be too big, but it can still do it for twenty or thirty million.


    Then Chen Zeyou took Ning Bing to watch the laser tower built in the station. "This magic weapon can emit high-energy laser beams. Even if the Supreme God is hit, his heart will die."


    "So you want to fight with the 200 million demon clan army?" Ning Bing was surprised. In her opinion, withdrawal is the best choice now.


    As long as they want to go, people in the rear will never dare to stop them.


    "Of course. If you miss this opportunity, it''s too difficult to gather so many demons." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You''re crazy." Ning Bing also smiled, but it didn''t seem to be surprised by Chen Ze''s choice.


    "Haven''t you guessed the purpose of my army transfer? I''m not crazy enough to rush over and even open fire with the South Road army," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing said, "I don''t want to be as unknown as last time when I return to the battlefield. Since I''m now the deputy commander of the regular army, I''m going to make a great reputation."


    "Xuanlong originates from the divine Phoenix, and its glory is destined to leave a strong mark in the divine court."


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later, Chen Ze was still methodically arranging the defense of the station, but now there were no scattered soldiers, so they had only 3.5 million people.


    On this day, Zhang Tong came. He was an early acquaintance with Chen Ze. He was once a subordinate of Zhuyang and said, "God handsome, our intelligence personnel showed that several armies in the rear gathered to build a god pass in our rear and completely block the Xingluo corner."


    "These people don''t fight the demon clan very well. They are full of tricks to trap their own people." Hualian''s face was unhappy. "It''s not easy for us to retreat with God in mind."


    Shenguan is a stack of Galaxy materials gathered by Shenzhen. As long as the casting is thick and high enough, Chen Ze and they really can''t rush over.


    "After this war, the commanders of all armies will change." Chen Ze was very calm.


    "They want to prevent us, but they don''t know we don''t want to retreat at all!" Ning Bing also smiled.


    In the following month, the intelligence of the demon clan became more and more clear. They did mobilize 200 million troops and completely blocked the Xingluo corner in three sides. Together with the various armies of the rear shenting, Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army has been completely sealed here.


    "The demon army has made up for three days from us." Fei Zhang said.


    "I''m very excited." Zhuyang laughed: "this war must be happy."


    The next day, Chen Ze personally stood over the station, and all the 3.5 million troops were ready.


    "Report, the demon army has entered the hinterland of the floating thunder area."


    "According to the report, 30 million demon troops have crossed the minefield, making up 100000 degrees from us."


    One hundred thousand degrees of divinity is already a situation that can be seen by the eyes.


    Chen Zegao raised his hand: "detonate!"


    Boom, boom


    Thirty million demon troops came in three directions, but they didn''t know that a dazzling white light suddenly lit up behind them. They were frightened by the violent explosion.


    Turning around, the rear was completely shrouded in tyrannical energy. I don''t know how many demon armies were shrouded.


    At the moment they turned around, Chen Ze ordered again: "the whole army attack!"


    All of a sudden, 3.5 million soldiers of Xuanlong army opened fire together, and countless shells covered it. The 30 million people who passed through the minefield were glad that they were already deep in the swamp before their mood dissipated.


    "The whole army stopped moving!"


    The commander in chief of the demon family in charge of the operation quickly ordered that the whole army stay outside the scope of 200 million Shendu.


    When everything calmed down, his 200 million army was killed by more than 20 million people from a long distance. With more than 30 million people passing through the explosion zone, a total of 50 million demon army was destroyed.


    200 million people, a quarter of them died in an instant.


    "Chen Ze, what exactly is the origin of the Xuanlong army?" the senior level of the demon clan was green with anger.


    "Do you want to continue?" someone asked, "I don''t know if there is still that strange explosion."


    "Let the army stop the attack temporarily and send someone into the explosion area to check. I want to know what it is," said the demon commander in chief.


    At this time, the corner of Chen Ze''s mouth turned, "I thought I couldn''t help you if I hid outside 200 million divine degrees?"


    He immediately waved his hand, and all the officers and men let him open the way. He saw that the laser tower behind him had been lit up. In a moment, there was a burst of white laser energy from it and fought against the demon army.


    With the blessing of divine pattern, the high-intensity and concentrated laser beam can reach 200 million divine degrees in less than 100 interest time, but it diffuses slightly, which has an impact on the lethality.


    But because of the spread of this certain angle, the attack range becomes much larger.


    When the laser beam hit the demon army array, more than one million people were swept in an instant. All the people below the first demon died, and the demon''s heart was broken and no longer had combat effectiveness.


    The people of the demon clan here were alert and just wanted to mobilize the army to dodge. The subsequent laser beams had hit, and 10 million people were killed again.


    This time they were embarrassed. The other party had the means to attack them, but they had nothing to do with Chen Ze.


    Now the demon army is difficult to ride a tiger.


    It''s no joke to mobilize 200 million troops to encircle and suppress Chen Ze, but 60 million people died before they really fought.


    Although the total number is 200 million, it is formed by a regular army of the demon clan, which is usually guarded in their respective stations.


    If we don''t do anything now, we will be wiped out by several regular armies.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw another 100 million Shendu!" helpless, the commander-in-chief can only order.


    Chen Ze looked at them calmly and said, "I can''t help fighting."


    Most of the officers and men of the Xuanlong army saw such an attack for the first time, especially the scattered soldiers, who were chased and killed by some kind of crying father and mother. Today, they are very happy.


    They were killed before the other party touched them. They shouted excitedly.


    "Each battalion should pay attention to the responsible area. The demon clan will not give up so easily. Next, it is a hard battle." Chen Ze told him.


    He understood that the retreat of the demon clan was due to the deterrence of the floating thunder area, but all the floating thunder had detonated, so the demon clan launched another charge, and they could only rely on the volley of giant guns to defend.


    Hold on, and the war will be won.


    If you can''t prevent it, the Xuanlong army will be completely destroyed.

 Chapter 1612

    Chen Ze seems relaxed, but in fact, the burden is also heavy.


    Xuanlong army''s life and death are all under his own control.


    Withdraw or not?


    Now the demon family''s army is eyeing in the distance. It is impossible to re deploy floating mines, but it is impossible to stop 150 million by firing with huge guns.


    "If only there were another minefield."


    Chen Ze whispered.


    At this time, Ning Bing came and heard his words.


    "The situation is not optimistic. Can''t we deploy anti floating mines again?"


    "It''s very difficult. It''s impossible to be hidden. The other party is also on guard. The lethality must be much worse than before, and it''s very difficult. My people can''t go there, and the demon clan doesn''t allow us to do so," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing thought for a moment and said, "is it possible to use a giant gun to launch a torpedo? We don''t want to be able to achieve the same level of lethality again, but as long as we hinder the advance of the demon army to the greatest extent."


    okay?


    Ning Bing''s words stunned Chen Ze, and then his expression relaxed. "Yes, we can use the giant guns in the soldiers'' hands to launch the floating thunder. There is no need to hide it at all. The floating thunder is an active detonating magic weapon, and it is impossible for them to clear the mine! Many people come and we detonate directly. Few people, millions of floating thunder, I think how long they can shoot."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s expression stretch, Ning Bing knows that he has finally put forward a constructive plan that can help Chen Ze.


    The role exchange between the two was actually very embarrassing.


    Boom, boom


    The people of the demon clan were still making plans to advance, when they heard countless gunshots, they were all frightened.


    They went out of the camp one after another and saw countless floating mines fired in front of them from a distance. Although the distance was not as far as before, and the defense was beyond 100 million or 200 million Shendu, it only needed a distance of several million, which was enough for them to have a headache.


    After all, the distance of millions of Shendu is still not the distance they can directly attack the Xuanlong army.


    "It was probably the sudden explosion of this thing that made us lose more than 20 million people. They tried to do it again, but how can we be fooled!" said the commander in chief of the demon army.


    "Sir, we can send a team to take these things away." someone suggested.


    "That''s the only way right now. You can order 100000 people to see the situation," the commander-in-chief said.


    Then the demon army flew out of the dark crowd and dispersed completely on the way. Although 100000 people were released at once, the target was too small in the vast starry sky.


    "They did mine as we expected, but if they detonate like this, I''m afraid they won''t give us a second chance to launch a floating mine," Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze smiled at this time, "since the floating thunder can''t detonate, the laser tower behind us is not a decoration."


    Hum


    The laser beam rolled out. This time, it was too close. It was only millions of degrees away. Even the high demons could not bear it, and it was directly dissipated into fly ash.


    However, the attack of the laser tower was limited after all, and only 70000 people were killed in half a day. Fortunately, after these people died, the floating thunder also stayed in place, which still played a sufficient deterrent.


    According to the overall estimation, the people of the demon clan only empty more than 300000 floating mines in the far range, and the process is not very big.


    "It''s too slow. The other party is obviously ready," the commander-in-chief said.


    At this time, a senior general of the demon clan said, "if we want to empty these things, we have to lose at least two or three million people. The effect is not ideal. If they take the opportunity to launch another wave of defense again, all our previous efforts will be wasted."


    The man said with a cruel look in his eyes: "if these two or three million people are sacrificed directly, they will have to detonate? Our army will surely be able to attack them."


    "If so, at least tens of millions of people will have to be killed by them when we charge." some people worry, "will such casualties be too large?"


    This time, the demon clan mobilized most of the troops from the Shenmo Xinghe side. If people lose, the shenting will take the opportunity to seize the territory and drive them back to the Shenmo Xinghe.


    Then the situation of solitary operation for countless years will completely disintegrate.


    "If we don''t wipe out the Xuanlong army, we will be eroded and disintegrated step by step in the future." the commander in chief seems to have accepted this suggestion: "My Demon family children are brave and good at fighting. Even if there are only 100 million troops, they are enough to compete with the army of the divine court. Pass my order and the whole army will advance!"


    The demon army immediately began to advance. They must be able to enter the battlefield and impact the past at the first time after Chen Ze detonated these floating mines.


    "The demon clan army is moving, they will put all their eggs in one basket." Hualian was shocked after seeing it.


    Chen Ze sighed, "this is the last situation I want to see. They are ready to sacrifice for the opportunity to get close to us."


    "How to do?" Ning Bing asked.


    "Let the mecha team of Shenfeng camp better prepare. If they have contact, they may have to go to the front line and must give me enough time to resist."


    This time, we will sacrifice in exchange for the time to kill the enemy as much as possible.


    Shenfeng camp is the most elite army built by Chen Ze. There are 300000 people in it, all equipped with mecha, and all equipped by Protoss above Zhongshen. In this way, they can also fight against the high God.


    Unfortunately, he has too few troops in his hands, otherwise the mecha team would not need to use them so early. Three million, if all the troops of his three battalions are here and millions of people are added to the three sides of the attack, the demon army will have to use people even if it wants to get close.


    Two million demon troops rushed into the minefield. When Chen Ze saw that they had reached the hinterland, he directly detonated the minefield. The two million people burned and disappeared completely.


    "Attack!"


    At the command of the commander-in-chief of the demon family, the demon family army poured out. This time, they had no way out. They either fought to destroy Chen Ze, or they would be dragged by Chen Ze and declare the failure of the action.


    "Are you going to launch a general attack?"


    In the rear, the armies of countless shrines were all watching the play.


    "Report, a total of 15 million blue flag troops and star meteorite troops under the shenting army have reached the rear of our defense line." someone reported at this time.


    "It''s not surprising that Qingyan has mobilized the shenting army to support. The two regular armies are the closest. Unexpectedly, they were dragged by Chen Ze. The demon clan is really not good. I thought that their Xuanlong army who meets Chen Ze again would be destroyed."


    "What now?" someone asked.


    "Hold them! Don''t let them go to support Chen Ze." the man''s eyes were cold. "They are not Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army. It''s impossible to break through our defense line!"


    "Green flame is really a capital. Even his own blue flag army has been sent over." one person smiled.


    Qingyan guards the temporary operation headquarters and is in charge of the Qingyan army. However, he also has a younger martial brother, who is also a disciple of the head of the first army. Blue flag has always been one heart with green flame.


    At this time, the blue flag stood in front of the army. This time, it was still the people of the South Road army who stopped them.

 Chapter 1613

    "The blue flag is handsome and safe." the other party is also a regular military leader who is handsome and looks at the blue flag with a light smile.


    Blue flag was very calm: "it seems that you don''t have a long memory. There aren''t enough dead men."


    The man said with a smile, "I can''t stop the Xuanlong army, but it''s hard for your blue flag army and star meteorite army to pass."


    Blue flag smiled calmly, "you probably forgot who my senior brother is."


    "Even if the green flame God handsome is here, we will never allow him to pass. Now that things have happened, let the Xuanlong army fight against the demon clan. Maybe the demon clan army is consumed too much, we can grab back some territory and get benefits." the man laughed.


    At this time, the blue flag waved directly, "the cannon team is ready!"


    Hula


    The other party was shocked to see that someone in front of the blue flag army raised a huge gun.


    "You also have giant guns? It''s not in the pit. Ning Bing has taken all the giant guns away."


    Blue flag said with a smile, "I said, my elder martial brother is Qingyan. Chen Ze came here with other equipment of our shenting army this time. Although I only have 15000 shells here, Chen Ze was very generous and sent 100 million shells. You let me pass, I''ll fight here. Although the channel is not enough for our two regular armies to pass, Chen Ze can withdraw calmly."


    Xingmeteorite, as the commander of another precious army, also smiled: "the divine court will not be petty. More than 100 million of you are suspected of collaborating with the enemy demon family, that is, the rebels. Then we will join the Xuanlong army to destroy you first. At that time, the divine court will not accept you, and the demon family will not accept you. You are doomed to die here."


    The two brothers are clearly scaring people when they sing and make peace.


    More than 150 million people defend. It''s impossible for them to fight with these 15000 giant guns.


    Even Chen Ze, who is familiar with the tactics of giant guns, used a full 50000 people to overturn hengbai. This does not include the star ship attack.


    "Think I''m scared." the man snorted coldly, "if you have the ability, you can fire. We don''t need to fight back, we can resist with flesh. One shell killed one person, and we still have 50 million people after your 100 million shells. It''s impossible for you 15 million people to pass!"


    Blue flag has got the order of green flame. Even if it is a war, even if it can''t save Chen Ze in the end, they will attack.


    In this war, the four armies were unreasonable, and their shenting army could take the opportunity to reap great benefits.


    "Ten bursts of fire, fire!"


    Boom, boom!


    150000 shells were fired in an instant, emptying a large part of the front defense formation. Although nearly 100000 soldiers died, the God commander of the South Road army smiled, "see, you can''t break my defense line. How to rescue Chen Ze?"


    "Do you really think we''re here to save him?" blue flag smiled lightly: "As long as there is a record of fighting, our divine court army will report to the divine court. No, now my elder martial brother has sent the message. The divine court of the four armies will not be dissolved, but you will all be guilty. Remember, the divine court will never lack generals. Maybe there are many people in your own camp waiting for you to fall."


    "You also want to destroy Chen Ze and preserve your own interests. Remember, you only preserve the interests of the headquarters of the fourth Route Army, which has nothing to do with you." xingmeteor also interrupted instantaneously.


    "Fire! Within the range, we will not hesitate to shoot 100 million shells!"


    The blue flag ordered that the 15000 people were not vague. The roaring of Xili was to fire. Anyway, just stand in the distance, and the other party could not attack them.


    In just one hour, more than 10 million shells were fired. The first line of defense was finally broken by the blue flag army, and the army was able to advance.


    Each line of defense has a large distance, and this advance has played a key role.


    Because they pushed within 200 million degrees of the battlefield.


    "Send a message to Chen Ze to see if you can support us. Even if we blow all the shells down, we can only defeat the defense lines of three regular armies at most." the blue flag ordered at this time.


    Chen Ze''s side has begun to face off with the demon clan. Endless gunfire hit, and the people of the demon clan fell down, but there are still undead demons rushing forward behind.


    "I''ve only seen the tide of insects and animals in the film. It''s the first time I''ve seen the tide of people," Chen Ze said.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Bing didn''t understand.


    "Nothing. Pay attention. Their battlefield has been advanced by almost a million degrees. Next, there may be a supreme god hiding in it to launch a surprise attack," Chen Ze warned.


    At this time, Hua Lian ran and his face was full of excitement: "Shenshuai, the shenting army sent troops to support us. However, they were stopped outside the defense line of the four armies and couldn''t enter. Ask us if we have any means to help them advance?"


    "Seriously?" Ning Bing was also happy after listening.


    Chen Ze was very calm: "they didn''t come to rescue in good faith at this time. They played the idea of saving if they could. If they couldn''t, they could benefit. After all, we were destroyed, and the equipment in our hands is still there."


    "This..."


    Ning Bing became embarrassed, but Chen Ze turned to smile: "but it doesn''t matter. At least compared with other people who want us to die, they still want to save us."


    Then Chen Ze ordered, "prepare the laser tower, turn the direction and fire on me!"


    Originally, the laser tower was facing the front of the battlefield to snipe and kill the demon army from a long distance, but nearly 3 million people were killed during the fight.


    Now the sudden change of direction really overwhelmed the four-way army in the rear.


    Boom


    A laser beam made a huge hole directly in the God gate they forged.


    "Damn it, Chen Ze wants to escape and is attacking us."


    "This shows that they can''t stand it. Protect them from death," someone ordered.


    Soon, the second laser beam penetrated the opening and penetrated into the rear line of defense.


    At this time, nothing could hinder the attack of the laser beam, but in an instant, he hit a distance of more than 100 million degrees of divinity, emptied everyone on the route, and only a few high gods were injured and fled.


    "Chen Ze is rushing to help us! Look, the defense line has been cut through." xingmeteorite was glad to see it.


    The blue flag gave the order, "the whole army listen to the order and move on!"


    With the help of the laser tower, the two regular armies pushed forward very fast and soon crossed the two lines of defense.


    But now the people of the fourth Route Army have blocked the opening again, making it difficult for them to advance.


    "Let Chen Ze attack again!" the blue flag ordered.


    After hearing this, xingmeteorite was surprised: "we have entered the attack range. If we hit again, we will be damaged."


    "It''s not important. Read the message yourself." blue flag handed his communication magic weapon to xingmeteorite, which was sent by green flame.


    "What! Chen Ze''s three disciples are all members of the clan, and Yu''s eldest daughter!" xingmeteorite said in shock.


    "This time we can''t play the game. Chen Ze must be saved. Chen Ze takes the material and physical route. The three clans let their people practice with Chen Ze, and obviously they also like this practice system. These three people are all immortal geniuses of the clans, especially Yu Xi and the daughter of Yu''s elders. If something happens to them, they will have to fight the four-way army, even the military capital of their headquarters Be tried. "


    The divine court, in the final analysis, is the divine court of the Lord of the divine court. The three clans, as the spokesman of the Lord of the divine court, have a far higher status than other special clans.


    "Shenshuai, chenze Shenshuai gave us time to prepare, let our supreme god stand in the front, stop the follow-up attack of laser beam, and avoid the injury of soldiers." at this time, the messenger said.


    "OK, get ready!"


    Boom!


    When the laser beam came again, nearly 100 supreme gods of the two armies joined hands to lay defense and completely stopped the attack.


    "The whole army is marching!"


    Blue flag and xingmeteorite ordered that the army of 15 million people move forward with the trend. When their divine ship launched a charge, the four armies knew they could not stop them.

 Chapter 1614

    "Attack, attack!"


    The commander in chief of the demon clan looked at the casualties under his command and was almost crazy.


    Just half a day''s attack, they lost more than 30 million people, but there was still a million Shendu from the Xuanlong army''s station.


    "Sir, I think I can lead the team to intersperse among the soldiers, even if I sacrifice several supreme demons. Their powerful combat power lies in the number of self exploding magic weapons. As long as we disrupt their formation, we can break through their defense line." one person said.


    "OK, you lead people immediately and take 30 supreme demons to rush over!" the commander-in-chief roared.


    Chen Ze''s pressure on this side is not small. If it were not for the large number of giant guns in his hand, each soldier was equipped with two doors to use alternately, I''m afraid they would explode.


    But the consumption of ammunition is too fast. He prepared 10 billion shells when he came, but now he has consumed more than 4 billion, but the demon army is still advancing step by step.


    Ning Bing was standing at the front of the battlefield. Beside her were Chen Ze''s two disciples and many supreme god level generals.


    However, the divine court has long ruled that the Supreme God is not allowed to join the army, so the most supreme god of the Xuanlong army is the three battalions that did not come with them, all of whom are arranged by various factions. The number of supreme gods recruited by Chen Ze is not large. There are only eight people in Shenfeng and huoziying.


    "You guys, now we have reached the distance of the supreme demon cultivation sprint. They must come and disturb our formation. You should be careful and make sure that our formation can''t be dispersed, otherwise the demon family army roars up and our Xuanlong army will be completely destroyed."


    "Don''t worry, deputy commander. I''m here to earn war merit. If they dare to come, I''ll kill them." one person smiled.


    "We don''t need to fight hard, we just need to hold them. The two regular armies of the shenting army headquarters have arrived immediately, and other regular armies are coming one after another. We only need to wait another hour or two, and we can solve the dilemma together with the reinforcements."


    Although only 1500 people came, as long as Chen Ze''s giant guns can be used, the demon army can''t attack.


    Chen Ze sits in the middle of the town, and the vast divine body is particularly conspicuous in the army. He deliberately exposed his place in order to attract people from the other side to attack him.


    Thirty supreme demons of the demon clan have been put into the army. They don''t move collectively, but they are not far away. What they want is to meet again in an instant and gather together to break the defense of Xuanlong army.


    Half a million degrees.


    These people were shocked to see the soldiers falling here and feel the impact of these shells.


    The thirty men were careful not to be hit by the front of the shell, but many people had been injured.


    But since they volunteered to form a death squadron to attack the defense of Xuanlong army, they were naturally not afraid of death.


    They have reached half the distance, and another 200000 Shendu will be out of the explosion range. At that time, they will impact quickly.


    But there are few ordinary demon soldiers who can rush to this distance, and their divine body is very huge, I''m afraid it has been exposed.


    Boom!


    One of the highest demons nearby failed to dodge and was directly hit by shells in time. The demon body collapsed instantly and the demon heart was damaged.


    "You go back and the others continue!" the leader shouted.


    In the distance, Ning Bing had found them and waved his hand: "over there, you are ready to attack!"


    The eleven supreme gods and Ning Bing all moved here. They took the lead in pressing them out. Everyone still has a cannon in their hands. They focus on attacking these people in groups of two. What they want is not killing, but blocking.


    However, the eleven of them could only suppress half of the supreme demon cultivation at the same time, or the supreme demon cultivation rushed out of the fire line and reached the final impact distance.


    "Brothers, rush! Break up their formation and we will win!" the man leading the team shouted.


    For a moment, more than a dozen supreme magicians raised their hands and smashed the magnificent attack at the Xuanlong army Shenfeng camp guarded by the front.


    "Everyone will die if they listen to the order, and I have to die in my own place. Once we are in chaos, we will be defeated!" Fei Zhang shouted as the leader of the camp, and went to the front personally to take the lead.


    However, the attacks of more than a dozen supreme demons are intertwined. How can they stop them. If you don''t withdraw, it means death.


    But the soldiers of Shenfeng camp were really still nailed to death in situ, and were still shooting out the shells in their hands indifferently.


    Most of these people come to earn merit. Even if they are forcibly recruited by the divine court, they don''t want to die like this.


    But on the battlefield, when a person is bleeding, sometimes he really cares about life and death.


    Chen Ze looked at these motionless soldiers and was very satisfied. What he wanted was such an iron army that was not afraid of life and death.


    Such a person can''t die!


    He suddenly stepped out and immediately came to the sky over Shenfeng camp. He turned his hand over Shenze lielie. ZuLong Tiandao cut out in the air, and the huge shadow of the knife was thrown out horizontally. Just at once, he completely crushed the attack from more than ten supreme demons.


    Feizhang was excited and shouted: "God is with the handsome. All soldiers, fight!"


    Boom, boom!


    Shells were fired more intensively. I don''t know how many demons died during this time.


    "God is so handsome and strong!" the supreme god of Xuanlong army was shocked.


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "otherwise, why do you think shenting Army Headquarters allows Shenshuai to form a new army? It is because his strength can suppress cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods and maintain the morale of the army."


    Chen Ze raised his knife from afar and pointed out: "demon clan, come here if you have the courage. Why should I be afraid of Xuanlong army!"


    If the sound is like muddy thunder, it will frighten more than a dozen supreme demons coming.


    They only thought that the strength of Xuanlong army was because of those magic weapons, but they didn''t know that Chen Ze, the God handsome, was so terrible. Waving so far apart will crush the attack of more than ten of them, which makes their combat purpose extremely difficult.


    "I''ve rushed here, and I''m still afraid of death. I''ll explode myself, so I don''t believe they can''t be scattered."


    A supreme demon monk rushed in and directly entered the range of Divine Body battle. Yu Xi then put away the cannon in her hand, "this is mine!"


    The proud young lady had long been eager to try. She walked around her body with four basic forces. Her jade hands covered the sky, which was extremely terrible.


    The supreme demon Xiu felt Yu Xi''s attack from a distance, and his face changed greatly. He tried his best to attack.


    Boom!


    The two figures finally intertwined, and the divine awn covered everyone''s sight, revealing the magic skills that suffocated people.


    Ning Bing couldn''t help admiring. She is worthy of being the daughter of clan discussion. The ancient Shinto power of cultivation is too strong. Even if it is not the system of cultivating Chen Ze, it can crush the monks in the same territory.


    All the people on both sides are watching the war here. As long as this person can struggle out of Yu Xi and rush into the queue, he can completely disperse the formation by exploding with the cultivation of the highest demon cultivation.


    Buzz!


    Less than ten breaths, a man rushed out of it, and it was the demon Xiu.


    "Ha ha, even if you suppress me, I came here to die. The demon God is invincible forever!"


    He roared and was completely close to the queue of Shenfeng camp.


    Hoo


    Unexpectedly, a war knife came straight from the far air, directly pierced his chest and completely crushed the devil''s heart.


    Immediately, his body completely collapsed and declared failure.

 Chapter 1615

    Although there is a suspicion of sneak attack. But killing a supreme demon immediately shows that Chen Ze''s combat power is too strong.


    This can be seen from his vast divine body.


    At this time, Hualian shouted in the distance: "God handsome, the blue flag army and the star meteorite army are here!"


    Finally!


    Chen Ze breathed out and said, "you immediately send someone to collect the spare cannon in the hands of the soldiers and distribute it to them."


    "Shenshuai, these are made by us with countless resources. I''m afraid we won''t come back if we give them." Hualian was reluctant to wait.


    "There are still hundreds of millions of people in the demon clan. Do you think 1500 Almighty can stop it? If the equipment is gone, we can forge it again. If it is lost, there will be nothing." Chen Ze said, "go."


    Hua Lian was ordered to go over and arrange. Chen Ze dared to go out here and walk to the supreme demon cultivation. "You withdraw back to the defensive queue and give these demons to me."


    Chen Ze ordered him to fight with his knife and rushed into the crowd of more than a dozen supreme demons. They really cut vegetables and melons. Even if these demons have good combat power, they still don''t see enough in front of Chen Ze. After all, Chen Ze is Lian en?


    Chen Ze was very surprised after hearing this, because there was a green flame in the factor that caused the Third Battalion of Xuanlong army to fail to arrive at the battlefield in time.


    "Their backgrounds are very big. What can I do?" Chen Ze smiled bitterly.


    "The battlefield disobeyed the commander''s order and acted willfully regardless of the war situation. Such a crime is enough to enforce battlefield discipline. They can''t go back to the divine court. Here, we can deal with it directly." blue flag said, which was also inspired by Qing Yan.


    Obviously, this is repairing the relationship with Chen Ze.


    No way, Chen Ze''s current status is not just the commander of Xuanlong army. After all, there are thirty or forty commanders in the God devil battlefield. However, another identity of Chen Ze is the teacher of the three strong young generations of the clan, especially one of the three is Yu Xi.


    It can also be understood that Chen Ze is now a strong man who can directly talk to the Yu family. How dare Qingyan ignore such a special identity. Besides, he, Lanqi and xingmeteorite all belong to Chen Ze. Now these three million people are completely in control.


    This also announced that the Xuanlong army had a complete foothold in the God devil battlefield!

 Chapter 1616

    Looking at the Xuanlong army''s more and more powerful combat effectiveness, Chen Ze felt that he had completely stood firm in the divine world.


    In the previous World War I, Xuanlong army boasted of his war achievements. He has even been on an equal footing with many old God Shuai who have fought on the battlefield for many years.


    With his edict, more and more scattered soldiers began to gather at Xingluo corner and join Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army.


    In just ten years, Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army expanded to 10 million people. This figure is enviable. If other regular armies want to recruit, they can only report to the headquarters and look for it from the divine world.


    Chen Ze directly looks for these old sandals from the battlefield. They have strong combat effectiveness. Moreover, because they have been wandering for many years, they are uncertain about life and death. After joining the Xuanlong army, they will be loyal wholeheartedly.


    It''s just that Chen Ze really lacks available generals in his hands, and it takes too much time to train himself. At least the people here are all cultivation accomplishments above the beginning of God. No one will be willing to disperse the God''s heart and reunite the material God''s body. After all, whether a road can work is not a talk.


    If you can''t get through and lose your previous accomplishments, you''ll really lose a lot.


    On this day, Ning Bing met Chen Ze and said, "Shenshuai, now the equipment has been solved, but you have been refining giant guns for your subordinates for a while, and we haven''t been supplemented with ammunition."


    Now Chen Ze still has four billion ammunition in his hand. In fact, Ning Bing is a little too worried. After all, after this war, I''m afraid no regular demon army wants to fight Chen Ze, and the consumption of ammunition is still enough for the time being.


    However, Chen Ze now has 10 million people, and one ten shots is 100 million shells. The consumption is really terrible.


    They have just arrived at the magic battlefield and will be stationed for more than 29000 years.


    And then the soldiers will disarm and the army will not move.


    At that time, Chen Ze can choose to hand over Xuanlong army to the headquarters of shenting army, or he can continue to stay here and wait for recruits to join the army.


    However, the equipment of these 10 million people was not provided by Xuanlong army, but the materials that the individual soldiers already had. Chen Ze was responsible for refining and became a giant gun. Although the quality was uneven, at least the equipment of 10 million people was complete.


    The materials consumed by each person, Chen Ze, are also recorded. In the future, when the Xuanlong army replenishes its resources, it will return them to these soldiers in batches.


    "Now the divine court is searching for materials everywhere. Only 500000 people''s records of divine materials we allocated last time have been returned. It''s not impossible to replenish ammunition, but it takes too long."


    Chen Ze can use energy to condense shells out of thin air, but his power is much smaller without adding divine materials.


    "I know there is a place to produce divine materials, but I don''t know whether God Shuai dares to go." Ning Bing suddenly said.


    Chen Ze looked up at her. "Are you questioning my courage? I dared to take you to the headquarters of the shenting army at the beginning."


    "We can''t make a decision easily. If there are only 30000 or 50000 people, I don''t doubt your choice. But... If you want to go there, I''m afraid it will take more than half of your troops." Ning Bing said.


    "What you said should not be the camp of the demon clan." Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled.


    Ning Bing shook his head, "the demon clan camp will not arrive. After all, where are all the high-level friars of the demon clan gathered? In the past, we could only destroy the small minions. We didn''t have to threaten them at all."


    "Don''t play charades and say it quickly," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ning Bing looked around and said, "it''s the transportation terminal of the demon clan."


    "To be clear, I''m confused," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing, a thief, whispered, "when I was in service, I led the team to enter the hinterland of the demon occupied area and directly reached the Bank of the God demon Star River."


    "And then?"


    "The magic star river is very strange. We or all creatures cannot pass through it safely. It is shrouded in a mysterious smoke particle. It is said that there is terror in it. Some say it is the darkest creatures, others say it is strange stars, which can devour everything. Only a limited number of channels are safe.


    Originally, when the two races were in a seesaw confrontation, the divine court only needed to rank and guard the entrances and exits of these channels. At that time, the divine court only had a large army of the divine court army. However, later, the demon family colluded with the spies of the divine family, captured one of the ferries and released a large army of tens of millions of people. Then, the divine court army began to retreat and was forced to give up the Bank of the divine and demon Star River.


    In order to resist the massive invasion of the demon clan, the shenting had to increase the number of troops. A little bit of them will have the five-way army. Now this pattern. "


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to hear the history of Duan shenting. It''s interesting.


    "So, you mean we''re going to capture one of the ferry terminals and intercept the divine materials they transport?" Chen Ze asked.


    Ning Bing nodded. "The casting skills of the demon clan are very low, but the demon world of Dan Shi is rich in divine materials. Therefore, their magic weapons are refined by the great gods of the captured divine clan refiners. They have a special channel for transporting divine materials, transport a large number of divine materials across the divine and demon Star River, and hand them over to a regular army in the demon clan battlefield, who will escort them to the headquarters of the demon clan army for refining."


    Chen Ze understood her idea and said, "but is it worth using our army?"


    Ning Bing Road, "It''s worth it. If we want to enter the hinterland, we must mobilize the demon family army so that we can have a chance to exploit the loophole. My plan is to send someone to pretend to attack a regular army of the demon family. It''s best to linger for a period of time and then withdraw. During this period, we just need to touch the wharf on the Bank of the demon River and intercept their magic materials, and we can succeed.


    We have secretly observed that there are a lot of magic materials delivered by the demon clan every time, which can at least be enough for us to build equipment for 20 million people. "


    20 million people!


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s eyes were almost full of Venus.


    If there are so many, it''s really worth trying.


    His equipment for six million people consumed more than 500 million merit points, and 20 million people were at least worth 1.78 billion.


    "It''s really worth a vote." Chen Ze smiled happily.


    Ning Bing was a little surprised, "how do I feel you smile so calmly? I haven''t done much before."


    "Vice Marshal Ning, I''m your boss, so you should be polite to me."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to be known by this woman about his broken things in the mysterious world, otherwise he won''t be laughed to death.


    Ning Bing didn''t take him seriously and said, "now I''m only worried about who will lead the team to make a feint. We have to take at least one battalion to capture the wharf. After all, there is a regular demon army there."


    "You''re in charge of the overall situation, and I''ll take Shenfeng camp there myself. As for the feint, I''ll give it to my three disciples. Let them play freely and don''t ask for more fighting skills to kill many demon families. In short, we should make the momentum bigger and let the demon family army be angry."


    Chen Ze immediately planned the plan, but the deployment of Shenfeng camp must be secret. He is not sure whether there are demon spies in his army. After all, he has been sold once before.

 Chapter 1617

    The three men couldn''t help being excited when they heard that Chen Ze asked them to lead the Xuanlong army of the three battalions of Feng, Shan and Lin to go out to practice.


    "Teacher, you can rest assured that I will practice the wind word camp for you." Yu Xi is very confident.


    Chen Ze looked at her and said, "remember, your training time this time is five years. You have to fight with the regular army of the demon family at least five times. Also, each battalion is only allocated 500 million ammunition."


    Ah!


    After hearing this, the three people all looked bitter.


    Now, although the Xuanlong army has expanded to 10 million people, the foundation of the five battalions is still there, but each battalion has expanded from one million people to two million people.


    The reserve camp or the reserve camp has been waving scattered soldiers. When the number reaches a certain level, it will be allocated to the Fifth Battalion.


    Two million people and 500 million ammunition. On average, each person has only 250 shells. It''s just a matter of shooting several times when I really started to fight with the demon family.


    And this limited continuous shooting opportunity has to be spread to five fights on average, even less. Basically, you have to withdraw after one wave.


    "Teacher, it''s not fun," said Yu Xi.


    Chen Ze said: "What I want is the mobility you cultivate. In the future, the operational policy of our Xuanlong army is to send troops quickly, engage fiercely and retreat quickly. I want you to complete the formation within 100% and close the troops within 100%. At present, there is no divine ship that can catch up with our star ship, so as long as these two points are in place, you will not be in a dangerous dilemma Medium. "


    "We can''t get any benefit from wandering around and changing places. Our goal now is to recover the lost land," Lan Yi said.


    Chen Ze said, "my method of warfare is called guerrilla warfare. It is the crystallization of the wisdom and strategy of our ancestors."


    He wanted to tell them the 16 character policy, but he thought it was different from the current Xuanlong army. After all, there were few regular armies that could withstand a fire attack of two million people. Even if the other party was a demon army of tens of millions of people, it was basically impossible to defeat the army in one round of shelling, and it was unlikely to organize a counter attack.


    After the explanation, Chen Ze didn''t hurry to let the three send troops, but kept practicing the speed of array and closing.


    It''s very difficult for two million people to get in and out of the star ship within 100%.


    Fortunately, the star ship has 20 entrances and exits. As long as it is reasonably distributed, it can be completed within 100% interest.


    Chen Ze is also training the entrance and exit of Shenfeng camp. Compared with the other three camps, Shenfeng camp, as the elite of Xuanlong army, has achieved remarkable results. The shortest one even took only 20 interest.


    After one month''s training, all the troops of Xuanlong army can reach such a gathering and dispersion speed, which makes Chen Ze very satisfied.


    Then he issued the command of God and led the three men out to practice.


    In the traditional sense, military training is training, which is not an action and does not need to be reported. Therefore, Chen Ze did not intend to report to Qingyan with a formal application this time when the Third Battalion dispatched, but directly sent a message to Qingyan in his private capacity after the Third Battalion set out.


    Qingyan felt a headache when he saw it. Naturally, he believed in the fighting power of Xuanlong army, but he was numb when he saw that the team was led by three clan geniuses. Chen Ze only paid so much attention to Xuanlong army on the one hand, and the most important thing is that these three little ancestors can''t have an accident.


    But it''s too dangerous for Chen Ze to scatter them.


    "God handsome, this is a good thing. It''s just military training. You don''t have to worry too much." the deputy commander said.


    "Don''t I worry. The Xuanlong army doesn''t need to train arrays together. What are they doing? They''re not looking for the regular army of the demon clan to fight. The three clan geniuses have low hands and eyes. In case they are ambushed and besieged by the demon clan, they don''t have the courage of Chen Ze to support our reinforcements." Qingyan said.


    "If something happens to them, then Chen Ze will be guilty. When Xuanlong army changes its master, it is not us who are most likely to take over. You are not greedy for the giant gun equipment of 10 million people?" the deputy commander smiled.


    Green flame sighed, "I don''t want to believe it. Look at the war reports given to me by blue flag and xingmeteorite recently. They have begun to advance slowly in their respective garrison areas and recaptured a lot of positions. If the number of shells is not enough to support, these two guys will go crazy."


    "That''s it. Anyway, it''s good for both sides. Chen Ze is not afraid of trouble. What are you afraid of?" said the deputy commander.


    The three men led the troops out for only half a year and made an earth shaking effort. "Shenshuai, it''s not surprising. Not only here, even in the hinterland of the demon clan, there are scattered soldiers of the Protoss. Some of them are spies who break in, pretend to take refuge, and some really take refuge." Fei Zhang said.


    "Don''t think about it. You can estimate how long we can reach pier 6," Chen Ze said.


    Feizhang is a battlefield veteran who can understand the star map. After rough estimation, he said, "three months of rapid march will be enough to arrive."


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s OK to take a long time. We''re abundant. But we must ensure that it''s secret and can''t be found by the regular army of the demon clan, otherwise our previous efforts will be wasted."


    This time he is a robber and intercepts the other party''s resources. Once he succeeds, Chen Ze doesn''t have to worry about divine materials in the future.


    In three months, they arrived at the designated area without danger. All they had left was to wait for the landing of the magic ship at pier 6.


    This is a whole year, but it is this year that the whole demon clan has fried a pot.


    Chen Ze''s three disciples are really like runaway wild horses, fighting everywhere. In just one year, the three battalions killed 30 million people of the demon clan.


    The headquarters of the demon clan''s army on the Bank of the Shenmo River issued frequent orders, constantly deployed troops to defend the attacks of the three battalions, and even gave up a large occupied area, which made other armies of the shenting take a lot of advantages and get a lot of positions without blood.


    After waiting for a year, a divine ship finally docked on pier 6. It looks very huge. It seems that the people who came here have a high status in the demon family.


    "Finally came a big fish."


    Chen Ze smiled and instructed with sign language. Two million soldiers of Shenfeng camp were ready to attack at any time.


    "Attack!"

 Chapter 1618

    Zhan Bai''s explosion energy almost covered the whole No. 6 wharf, and the demon army who came to take charge of the reception was instantly covered.


    Chen Ze didn''t save shells. After all, he came to seize resources this time. Just take it down, even if only a small part is needed, it is enough for him to prepare enough ammunition again.


    The violent explosion lasted more than 50 seconds. Then Chen Ze asked his men to line up and wait, and rushed up alone.


    Through the hot energy area, there were dead and injured demon people everywhere. Chen Ze didn''t care. Those who didn''t have eyes dared to stop him and were directly killed.


    All the way to pier 6. At present, it has disappeared. Only the God ship that has just suspended the examination is still suspended, but most of the hull has been blown up.


    As he approached, a fierce figure rushed out of it, and a big hand shrouded by dark energy stretched out to him.


    Zheng!


    The two clashed and the war broke out.


    The man''s fighting power surprised Chen Ze. He boasted that he was in the protoss, and even the military capital of the whole army was not his opponent. However, the cultivation of the demon family had almost reached the point where he could not kill.


    I''m afraid we have to have the fighting power of the God King.


    Chen Ze secretly guessed.


    The divine king is only a title, but people in the divine world know that being able to obtain the title of King means that this person''s combat power has stood at the highest level among all friars. Further up, there is a struggle for the legendary grace of God.


    God''s glory to the strong is a powerful existence comparable to the Lord of the divine court and even the Lord of the gods.


    Obviously, the people who escorted the magic materials should not be underestimated, which also made Chen Ze secretly happy. It seems that the level and quality of this divine material will not be too low if it can be escorted by such an expert.


    "How brave! Protoss boy, how dare you come to the hinterland of our demon clan." the demon clan finally revealed all its demons. Although most of them were still shrouded in dark energy, the exposed parts were also very ferocious, covered with thick scales and armor, and there seemed to be lava dripping in the red.


    "Sooner or later we''ll beat you back!" Chen Ze shook his hand and lifted ZuLong Tiandao.


    The demon clan looked strange and then said with a smile: "it''s you! Chen Ze, you have a tight scenery in our demon clan these days. All forces have listed you as the number one target to kill. In the protoss, only the Lord of the divine court and the three elders under his command can win this honor."


    Chen Ze also nodded: "I thank you for valuing me so much. But it''s no use telling me this news. Tell the protoss people, otherwise they don''t know I''m so powerful in your demon family''s eyes."


    "If your Xuanlong army is here, it''s not surprising. It seems that our conjecture is right. Your Xuanlong army has strong combat power, but it relies on the high-intensity consumption of magic weapons. You''re here to fight for divine materials." this is humane.


    "So, are you going to take it yourself when I cut it off, or take the initiative to hand it in?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s arrogant, but I''ve been in the demon world for countless years. I''ve personally killed the God King in the demon battlefield. If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that ability!"


    Chen Ze was unwilling to show his weakness. They fought head-on, and the stars collapsed.


    Originally, the No. 6 wharf with only the broken star foundation was completely broken, but Chen Ze ignored it and used the highest combat power.


    The demon king shocked Chen Ze''s cultivation, and Chen Ze also secretly sighed the strength of the demon king.


    Chen Ze did not expect that since he improved his cultivation, he has been roaring!


    The shells bombed again, and the demon army that had just gathered more than 500000 was killed in an instant. The demon commander of the regular army of the demon family, who was responsible for the task of escorting divine materials, bit his teeth and said, "everyone listen to the order and don''t have to assemble in a large scale. A group of ten people, rush for me!"


    In this way, people will be more loose. Although the shells of Shenfeng camp are fast, it takes ten shells to kill ten demons and ten shells to kill 100 demons. Therefore, they belong to the situation of shooting mosquitoes with cannons. They consume empty space but kill less.


    And the shell can not form a cover, so it is easy to dodge.


    "Everyone listen to the order. When the demon clan approaches 10000 degrees, it covers a fire area!"


    Feizhang also quickly adjusted his strategy. It''s not a way to fight like this. It costs too much.


    Two million people are not many for the demon clan, but one salvo is so many shells. If each person empties a few guns, it is the consumption of tens of millions of shells.


    Seeing that the rear was about to fight, the demon king couldn''t help laughing, "Chen Ze, it seems that your Xuanlong army is just like this. This time, it''s a mistake to give you a chance to kill and destroy you. Interesting! I caught what hundreds of millions of people failed to accomplish, ha ha..."


    Chen Ze waved his long knife, "it''s reasonable that you rely on people and I rely on magic weapons. It depends on which of us can afford consumption. Last time, you lost. This time, try again."


    "The cultivation of divine materials needs the right time and place, and the cost is unknown. People can be cultivated in batches. Who can afford it?" the demon king said with a smile: "Chen Ze, I have sent a message that pier 6 is very close to the headquarters of our demon army. I just need to hold you, and the Xuanlong army you bring will be wiped out. However, the biggest harvest is you! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze then slowly put away his ZuLong Tiandao and said, "well, in that case, you forced me to make a unique move."


    Then he saw that Chen Ze''s whole body condensed a dazzling golden different awn, constantly rotated and gathered, and finally formed a huge golden dragon hovering over his head.


    "The divine crown is still complete." the demon king narrowed his eyes. "You are very good. You have passed the canonization four times at a young age. Our spy''s ability to handle affairs has become worse and worse recently. A genius like you has not been included in the target of assassination, let alone detailed information."


    Chen Ze tugged at the corners of his mouth, "it''s not their poor ability, but me... Only once and failed. This divine crown..."


    Boom!


    Chen Zeyang shook his hand, and the huge golden dragon roared and moved, hovering and flying towards the demon king.

 Chapter 1619

    The canonization failed, so how did Chen Ze''s crown come from now?


    The demon king was shocked, but he had no time to think and tried his best to use his cultivation to resist.


    Boom!


    Once again, the demon king finally saw the strength of Chen Ze''s combat power.


    The divine crown is not derived from the divine power of the list of gods, so the condensed Shinto will only be more powerful.


    And Chen Ze, at the last moment of preparing for the army, closed the door to enlightenment, improved his cultivation with half a Xingyu chaotic tea, and more successfully condensed a complete divine crown.


    Under the tear of the dragon, the demon king was breached and finally injured.


    He retreated quickly and wiped away the red blood from his mouth. He was shocked in his heart. His evil heart had cracks at this moment.


    Chen Ze, it''s so powerful.


    "It''s not the remnant God''s crown condensed by the list of gods. You have this understanding. The protoss has a great young man." the demon king said.


    Chen Ze''s Golden Dragon crown returned to his head, spreading Yinghui very magnificent. He said with a smile, "look down on me. Just try you today. The power of my divine crown!"


    The devil''s eyes twinkled and even a trace of panic. The just so powerful attack power didn''t really use Shinto, just relying on the barbaric collision of the giant dragon crown.


    Then how strong should his Shinto be.


    Chen Ze swept it out with one hand, but he saw the Dragon hovering up, I don''t know how far it rushed to the starry sky, and even the golden brilliance turned into a little star.


    Immediately, we saw that countless galaxies in the far sky were quickly pulled, swallowed up and completely disappeared.


    Again, the Dragon completely took the star material as the entity and rolled the chaotic force of Leize to cover him.


    Boom!


    The demon king did not want to escape, and he could not escape in the face of such an attack. If he can resist, he will have the ability to kill Chen Ze. If you can''t resist, you have to die!


    Matter is the condensation of energy. Because of the rules, it can''t be re spilled into energy explosion. But Chen Ze''s crown claimed to be together, completely out of the control of the rules of the divine world.


    A whole dragon swallowed up an unknown amount of galactic material, and then came back and turned into an entity. In the impact, it burst into energy again, and the number dare not be measured.


    Click!


    The demon king was struggling to support, but his body was wearing away, and the fragmentation of the demon heart was aggravating.


    He knew that he would lose or even die.


    "Chen Ze, what Shinto is this?" he finally roared, always dying to understand.


    "I want to be the dragon rising way!"


    The voice fell, followed by the unwilling roar of the demon king.


    But everything disappeared.


    A generation of demon king fell here.


    Chen Ze stepped out and came near. He collected the scattered magic weapons around and found several space magic weapons protected by the strong defense array. Chen Ze just broke the array in a few seconds. When his divine knowledge swept, he found that a large amount of divine materials were stored in it, which made his eyes shine golden.


    The magic weapons of the Xuanlong army were all refined by him. He had a rough estimate of the amount of these divine materials.


    This time, the quantity is very large, and at least 50 million people can be equipped.


    It seems that the demon clan also wants to try to form a Xuanlong army, which has the magic weapon to stop giant guns, so that so many divine materials can be transported at one time.


    Made a lot of money.


    Turning around, the Shenfeng camp in the rear has been in a tight war, and even thousands of demons have rushed into the camp. Feizhang has asked 100000 people to give up the queue and start fighting, but such a close fight is bound to be damaged, and hundreds of Shenfeng camp soldiers have fallen.


    "Demon clan, your boss has been killed by me. Do you want to continue fighting? I''ll accompany Chen Ze!"


    He roared and the Dragon crown rolled out. With his mind attacking the battlefield, he scattered the demon army that had been slightly formed in the rear again.


    Ordinary sergeants can''t bear the action of the strong man of the highest god level.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    The demon commander of the regular army of the demon family is also very decisive.


    Once the troops are exhausted, he really has nothing.


    Seeing that the other party withdrew, Chen Ze didn''t chase after him. He returned to the vicinity of Shenfeng camp and ordered: "withdraw the troops and go back!"


    With a big hand, all the soldiers of Shenfeng camp returned to the star ship in more than 70 seconds, and then shuttled and disappeared here.


    The demons who were robbed of a large number of divine materials by Chen Ze were silent when they received the news. They all knew that they had been deceived.


    Chen Ze let the troops of the three battalions do things everywhere, but never directly fight with them. The fundamental purpose is not to kill the enemy, but to mobilize their demon army to prevent robbery when there are loopholes.


    "Damn it! Chen Ze, I will break you to pieces!" the chief commander of the demon family was angry and roared up to the sky.


    "Commander in chief, the demon king HAIs fell and was killed by Chen Ze. Now it seems that his Xuanlong army is not only simple in combat power. Shenting, even the commander of the temporary headquarters of the five Route Army on the battlefield, has never had such combat power."


    Demon king, the comparison is the divine king of the Protoss.


    The divine king of the protoss, who has a high position in the divine court, has rarely intervened in the affairs of the God devil battlefield.


    This time, if you didn''t want to escort this batch of large and precious divine materials, the demon family would not use the strong ones of the demon king level.


    The loss of a demon king is also very big for the demon family. After all, the demon family does not have a god list. Few demon families condense a god crown, which makes it more difficult to have a strong demon king level.


    But because of this, their demon king''s combat power is generally higher than that of the Protoss.


    But this time, one of their demon kings was killed by Chen Ze.


    Before Chen Ze returned to the Xuanlong army station, the spies in the demon clan had sent the news back to the shenting headquarters.


    Sanyi always sat there looking at each other, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    The most popular, the old man in red of the Yu family said, "you two, it seems that we were right to send the younger generation of the family to Chen Ze. These three little guys have received good news for a long time, and now Chen Ze has given us such a big surprise. The demon King Hayes, I had a fight with him at the beginning."


    The old man in black of the Shun family said, "I saw him do it and really surprised the world. The two divine kings of our Protoss, Jiang Shuo and Hong Yan, died at his hands."


    "You two, now the situation is how we can reward Hayes for his war feat?" the last white clothes chief Yao said with a smile.


    "How else can we reward? Reward merit? That thing is a number for Chen Ze now. He still has a billion in his hand. Divine materials? This time, the boy robbed enough divine materials from the demon clan, which is more than ten times the sum of all the divine materials of the five armies every thousand years." Yu family said, "I want to discuss with him about turning over part."


    The Shun family in black discussed the old way: "otherwise... They will be granted the king."


    okay?


    As soon as he said this, the other two elders were all stunned.


    "It''s not too hasty to grant the king." Yao Yi Lao immediately frowned: "he is too junior now, and we haven''t granted the king for many years. Moreover, according to the process of granting the king, he needs to challenge three divine kings in succession and insist on not losing for three days."


    "I think so. Otherwise, it would be so quiet to kill Hayes. It''s not appropriate for us not to make a statement. Otherwise, can''t we give him the commander of the army all the way?" Yu family said.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    After all, they haven''t completely controlled Chen Ze. Now they have shown such strength. It''s even more impossible to completely control him.


    "I still think it''s best to be a king. He still has 30000 years to return from the battlefield. The title of king is just a false name. All privileges can be exchanged in the divine court only after he returns." the Shun family discussed the old way.


    The other two nodded and agreed after a little consideration.

 Chapter 1620

    When Chen Ze returned, the three disciples were still running amok.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Chen Ze ordered Ning Bing to recall them.


    After waiting for three months, the three talents returned bitterly, obviously reluctant.


    After the baptism of the battlefield, especially as a commander, the three people are more stable than before.


    "Met the teacher." the three met and saluted with fists.


    "Well, you three have done well in military training." Chen Ze simply praised.


    "It''s a pity that I was careless. I nearly let the demon clan encircle and suppress, and lost 500000 people." Lan Yi shook his head, "you have to live up to master''s hope."


    All three lost, and Chengquan''s linziying also lost more than 100000 people. As for Yu Xi, the girl rushed the hardest and achieved the most outstanding achievements, but she lost the least, with less than 50000 injuries.


    But their overall killing effect was remarkable. They even killed more than 40 million people of the demon clan.


    Fortunately, the demon clan has been sending troops over these years. The total number of troops has exceeded 500 million, and the loss of 40 million can be borne.


    "It''s inevitable to sacrifice when fighting on the battlefield. You know, if you fight for other people and kill the enemy 40 million, we may lose 50 million or more. We always fall behind when fighting with the regular army of the demon clan." Chen Ze comforted him: "you should learn a lesson and find out your own shortcomings. Learn more and find it back in the future."


    Ning Bing wants to roll his eyes. You lost more than 500000 and killed more than 10 million people. Shouldn''t it be the demon clan who wants to find a place?


    There are still many people in the reserve camp. The lost soldiers, including Shenfeng camp, can easily be replenished.


    However, this time, Qingyan sent Chen zefa a sequence, asking him to return to the temporary battlefield headquarters of the shenting army as soon as possible.


    "Why should I go back at this time?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    Ning Bing said with a smile, "it seems that I want to give you a reward. After all, this time the Third Battalion killed more than 40 million enemies, you went through the hinterland of the demon family, killed a strong demon family, and robbed so many resources."


    As soon as Chen Ze heard this, he wanted to refuse: "I think their reward is false. It''s true that they want to cut meat from me. It''s clear that they miss our divine material."


    "But this time it''s the order of the divine court. Do you still want to disobey the order?" Ning Bing said: "I''m still guilty now. If you''re dismissed again, who do you think is qualified for the post of God commander in Xuanlong army?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go back once. I''m really unhappy. It''s all divine materials bought with the lives of the soldiers. I''m not willing to hand them over for nothing."


    "You can drag it. The magic weapon casting company you want to set up has been formed and can stably produce 500 giant guns every day. We also have a lot of goods in stock in recent years. Why don''t we just sit down and repair the replaced giant guns and bring a batch to them." Ning Bing said.


    "You are really a chicken thief. You fool them with renovated equipment." Chen Ze smiled.


    Ning Bing doesn''t care: "refurbished equipment can still be used for a long time as it is properly maintained."


    "I feel more and more that it''s worth making you Vice Marshal."


    Chen Ze smiled deeply. Then he discussed with Ning Bing about the follow-up of the lower Xuanlong army, and set off on his way to the nominal joint command headquarters of the fifth Route Army: Canyang Xingyu.


    Chen Ze has his own spare star ship, but he also has a small star ship with only a space of hundreds of people.


    This time he brought only one person back, a female god named lingsu. This is also the personal adjutant carefully selected by Hualian for him. Chen Ze seldom uses her in the camp on weekdays, but Chen Ze always needs an errand when he comes out alone this time.


    Originally Hualian was the most suitable, but this woman is now the head of the logistics department. She has great power and is very busy, so she can only take this lingsu.


    It took them only a short time to rush back to Canyang star region. There are five regular armies guarding here in order to prevent the wormhole from being damaged.


    Otherwise, the shenting army on the God devil battlefield will be completely cut off from the supply of resources. If you want to cross the real space, it will take thousands of years to march alone.


    "Brother Chen Ze, you are back. The adults from the divine court have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Green flame took the initiative to welcome, and there were four other strong men with extraordinary breath.


    "When I received the news, I hurried back after only one day''s explanation of military affairs. Isn''t my brother satisfied?" Chen Ze smiled.


    How can he not be satisfied? If he travels at an ordinary speed, it''s fast for Chen Ze to come back in a year.


    "Don''t say that. These four are the commanders of all armies. They just took office and want to see you," green Yan said with a smile.


    He deliberately named his new post, which also showed that the fourth Route Army had suffered the bitter fruit of the previous war.


    Chen Ze nodded, exchanged greetings with the four, and walked to the temple of the joint command headquarters.


    In front of the magnificent temple, several people stood high on the steps, the head with a smile and a blue robe.


    "Chen Ze, Congratulations," the man said.


    Green flame introduced: "Chen Ze, this is the adult from the divine court, Mo Xuan."


    When Chen Ze saw the ceremony, Mo Xuan nodded and said, "Chen Ze takes the decree!"


    With a loud drink, all the people present knelt on one knee, and Chen Ze had to follow suit.


    "According to the decree of the divine court, under the declaration of the Lord of the old generation of the divine court, Chen Ze, the great army of the divine court and the God commander of the Xuanlong army, has made great achievements in the war. Since the formation of the Xuanlong army and going to the battlefield, he has killed 150 million enemies and beheaded the demon king Hayes of the demon family, making great achievements for our divine court. Therefore, he is given the throne of God, named Xuanlong!"


    Hiss


    The commander of the five armies here didn''t know what kind of decree the divine court would give Chen Ze. They thought they thought it was to reward Chen Ze with some resources, even if they asked him to set up another army and be on an equal footing with them.


    But what does it mean to seal the throne of God?


    How many gods are there in the whole divine court?


    Chen Ze was stunned. At the beginning, Qier star Lord said he had the posture of God King. At that time, Chen Ze just thought it was just a compliment. After all, the God King of the protoss was too difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that it took me less than a hundred years to achieve it. It''s really unexpected.


    Chen Ze took over the decree and the people came to Mo Xuan.


    Qingyan knew the reason and said, "my Lord, will King Chen Zefeng also recall the shenting? Then who should be the commander of Xuanlong army?"


    Chen Ze frowned after hearing this. Is this the real intention of the divine court. Take away your power with a divine throne?


    Mo Xuan said with a smile: "the Xuanlong God King doesn''t need to call back to the God court for the time being. If the Xuanlong army doesn''t have the Xuanlong God King, it''s still called the Xuanlong army."


    Chen Ze was relieved.


    But the commander of the other army said, "but the divine throne needs to challenge the three divine kings to really get it. How can Chen Ze correct his name?"


    "Which do you think is more difficult to challenge three gods and kill a demon king? Notice that Hayes once killed two gods in our God court, and even fought with Yi Lao. This challenge is optional. Who dares not to recognize the God throne of Xuanlong God King without challenging?"


    Mo Xuan just opened his mouth at will, but Chen Ze was surprised.


    He didn''t think that he killed a demon king or a demon king with such strong combat power.

 Chapter 1621

    Became the Xuanlong God King, which made Qingyan very embarrassed.


    He is the commander of the divine court army on the battlefield, but the status of the divine king is very noble in the divine court. Although he can not serve in the divine court, he has the privilege comparable to the eight divine families. He didn''t know how to command the battle in the next years. At least he was afraid of being very difficult when he gave the battle command to Chen Ze.


    Lingsu, as Chen Ze''s adjutant, was very excited to know that his God Shuai was already the God King.


    The biggest wish of these monks is not to find a backer who can practice peacefully against the future God robbery.


    Now my Lord is the king of God. Who dares to provoke them easily.


    "Your Majesty, this time you have established your reputation in the divine court. Divine king, you have never been so easy to obtain the throne of God since ancient times." lingsu said.


    "Without this divine throne, is my name in the divine court not loud enough?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "I''m just worried that one day they will call me back with this title, and then the future of Xuanlong army will be hard to decide."


    "Now the Vice Marshal''s cultivation is not bad. Even if they make an idea about Xuanlong army, I''m afraid they have to weigh it." lingsu said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "you don''t understand. Ning Bing once had a precedent of disobedience on the battlefield. If they really want to, this excuse will definitely have a great impact on her taking over the Xuanlong army. If I go back, my three disciples will go back at the same time. After all, their identity is different. They practice with me rather than go to the battlefield."


    The atmosphere was a little dull. Chen Ze suddenly shook his head: "it''s all about the future. At least no one dares to make the idea of Xuanlong army in ten thousand years. Why are we so bored? Let''s go and go to the market."


    Chen Zezhao waved and lingsu nodded with a smile.


    The so-called bazaar is actually a business gathering place that the divine court allows some chambers of Commerce to open up behind the battlefield, but most of these chambers of Commerce have a special Protoss background.


    Gradually developed, it has today''s scale.


    Although the wormhole is a shortcut for the army to travel, the God devil battlefield has not been separated from the divine world after all. In addition to these chambers of Commerce, some people come directly across the vast starry sky and intend to make a lot of money here.


    Compared with the divine world, the soldiers on the battlefield are the richest people. They have a rich way to obtain merit points, and they can''t leave the magic battlefield during their service. Therefore, if they want to buy resources to enhance themselves, they can only come here.


    The whole market is not far from the headquarters of the joint command, but it is not close. After all, businessmen don''t want to get too close to those big people.


    "It''s so prosperous. I don''t know. I thought it was in the shenting region." lingsu was born in the shenting headquarters. He didn''t even leave the first Shenguan before following the Xuanlong army to the battlefield.


    "War is the greatest opportunity to make a fortune. Some people make a fortune and others make a fortune. The profits obtained here are far greater than those in the divine court. Look at these divine material vendors, the price is more expensive than the divine material that increased when we left the divine court." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s too dark."


    Ling Su pursed her mouth.


    "It''s not that they are too dark, but there is a lack of material here. Thanks to the fact that we friars don''t need food rations, otherwise there may be more fairs like this."


    They strolled around uninteresting. Chen Ze also took a vacation for himself. Since he became a demon battlefield, he spent most of his time stationed in Xingluo Cape, and his daily activities were limited to cultivation and watching the scenery.


    "King, look! There are still slave traders over there!" Ling Su waved her hand.


    Chen Ze frowned. "It''s strange that there are slaves here. Even if you don''t become a regular army, you should also become a scattered soldier. There are records."


    "I''ve heard a little about this. I heard that the scattered soldiers were thrown into their respective areas and were not allowed to leave without authorization. If they were found to cross the border, their books would be revoked, or they would be executed. Therefore, many businessmen would organize troops to search the battlefield. Once they found that the scattered soldiers whose books were revoked would be arrested and sold immediately." lingsu said.


    Chen Ze said, "what''s the point of selling here?"


    "You probably don''t know that some Protoss practice by sucking people''s spiritual blood. Once there is a rare blood among these slaves, they will be robbed. Some businessmen are even more sinister. They deliberately drive the scattered soldiers of this blood outside the battle area of their town and revoke their books. Then they can be arrested and sold in a dignified way. Moreover, the price is not cheap. They are usually superior Hundred merit points. "


    Chen Ze is speechless. All who can go to the battlefield are the first gods. Who hasn''t been practicing for countless years. Here, the confident heart of service failed to be paid, but became a slave.


    "Your Majesty, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find some slaves with rare blood, and you can cultivate them into your own confidants." lingsu said and walked over there.


    Chen Ze is speechless. If he wants to be a follower, he is afraid that he can find a large number of people in the Xuanlong army as his current God King.


    However, seeing that the girl is in high spirits, Chen Ze is not a disappointment.


    It''s just going shopping. It''s okay to walk.


    "Girl, take a look. It''s a good servant. Ice flame blood, ChiYan blood and gale blood. As long as you have 98 merit points, you can buy it back without loss."


    When lingsu came, slave owners began to solicit.


    The girl seems to be familiar with everything.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "do you know much about here?"


    Lingsu shook his head: "no, I just know about the slave trade. I often wander around when I''m at home. That''s how my maidservants bought it."


    "It seems that you have a good family."


    Chen Ze knows that ordinary people have no way to earn merit points before joining the army. Only when they go to the battlefield and have a register can they have the magic weapon of compliant merit points for trading. But some big families can always get some places and get such magic weapons in advance.


    "It''s OK. In fact, my family was one of the twenty lower Protoss in the early years. Later, the main vein was in trouble and forced us to break contact. However, we still have family background, so we haven''t had any hard life." lingsu smiled.


    They walked all the way and were greeted all the way.


    Hula


    Unexpectedly, there was turbulence in a light column cage, and a figure kept hitting, which seemed very excited.


    Pop!


    The slave owner raised the whip in his hand, and the figure rolled back: "be honest."


    Chen Ze turned to look, but saw the figure in the light column cage still struggling. He was very excited to see Chen Ze.


    He also opened his mouth and came with a group of people who were very dignified. The stall owner quickly flattered and smiled: "Sir, I have prepared enough goods you want. There are 300 early gods, no more and no less."


    "Well, my adult needs to practice recently. We''ll take it back now."


    Then the man showed off his achievements and magic weapon. I don''t know how much he brushed. It seems that he is very satisfied with the price in the stall owner''s heart.


    Then someone came and took out the magic weapon of the cage to take away these slaves.


    Bang!


    Just as the man''s cage magic weapon was lit up, a powerful thought came and directly shattered it.


    "Who?"


    The leader''s evil eyes earned, and he locked Chen Ze for the first time.

 Chapter 1622

    At this time, the team rushed directly at Chen Ze without saying a word.


    Ling Su is Chen Ze''s adjutant. Although she doesn''t know why her king suddenly stopped others from trading, she is very quick to deal with these minions for the king.


    With one hand, the team flew straight out.


    Lingsu is the Supreme God. Although it is not rare in the battlefield of gods and demons, it is also rare.


    "Supreme god!" the man was shocked when he saw it.


    Ling Su looked at Chen Ze and found that her eyes were still staring at the light column cage and looked at each other with the slave.


    "Get out!"


    She shouted, this man is not a loser. He gritted his teeth and said, "go!"


    He took people away in anger.


    Lingsu can be chosen as Chen Ze''s adjutant. Naturally, her heart will be exquisite. With one hand, she splits the light column cage. The slave struggles to stand up and looks at Chen Ze from a distance.


    "What are you going to do? Do you know who it was just now? They are the personal guards of Fenghui army God commander of the South army, and they come to select training slaves for Fenghui God commander." the stall Master said.


    "My master''s favorite slave, even the commander of the South Road army, must be handed over." lingsu can be regarded as experiencing the feeling of a dog supporting people, which is very cool.


    Chen Ze stared at the slave in front of him. It was Yi he had not seen for a long time.


    He didn''t hurry to save Yi, but asked the stall owner, "where did you buy her?"


    "This... Is my secret." the stall owner didn''t want to say, it''s really a secret. All kinds of dark transactions are tacit, but who dares to say it.


    Poop!


    Chen Ze saw that the man could not bear the pressure and knelt directly on the ground: "if you don''t say, I have a way to know, but you will die."


    The man was trembling with fear. In fact, his cultivation also had a high level of God, but he was suppressed at a glance. Of course, he knew that the other party was not easy to provoke, so he quickly opened his mouth: "it was Fenghui God Shuai''s instruction to let me go down and catch him in the war zone."


    "Why did he do that?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Fenghui is an ancient way of blood demons. What is needed for the promotion of cultivation is God''s heart and spirit''s blood," he said.


    Chen Ze paused and said, "he needs a lot of such slaves?"


    The man hesitated and glanced at Chen Ze secretly.


    "Say!" Ling Su Dang immediately shouted.


    The stall owner trembled and hurried back to: "there are 300 people every year."


    "How long have you worked for him?" Chen Ze asked.


    "One... More than 1500 years."


    After hearing this, lingsu took a breath. For 1500 years, there were 300 people every year, which was 450000 people. But I''m afraid the stall owner is not the only one. In that case, the people who died in the hands of Fenghui are afraid to start in millions.


    Millions of people, even the regular army, can''t underestimate the number.


    "Such a person is more hateful than the demon clan!" Ling Su was so angry that his face was green.


    The scattered soldiers were called up to the battlefield, but in the end they died in the hands of their own people.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze waved and took Yi in his arms. He has nothing to avoid. This woman is at least half his daughter-in-law. When he first arrived in the divine world, she provided him with many conveniences.


    Ling Su looked at all this and felt shocked.


    There is no shortage of beautiful women around Chen Ze. Even there are many people with noble status. Ning Bing, Yu Xi and so on can be his partners.


    But in the end, the best friend of his king would be a scattered soldier.


    Yi didn''t expect that Chen Ze would appear in the God devil battlefield. From the moment she became a scattered soldier, she knew that it was difficult for her to get up and down from the God devil battlefield, so she often thought about Chen Ze''s life at home.


    When she saw Chen Ze, she thought she was dreaming. Even if he has been held in his arms by Chen Ze, he still feels that this is not true.


    "I''m surprised."


    Chen Ze suddenly looked down at her with a smile on his face.


    Yi nodded. "Why are you here? Have you been on the demon battlefield?"


    "If I don''t come, how can I meet such a miserable you. Tut Tut, I was elated in front of me, but now I''m stupid."


    Chen Ze did not forget to hit her.


    Yi was speechless. "Are you strong now?"


    "That''s nature." at this time, lingsu said, "girl, my king is a strong man who can cut off the Supreme God."


    Yi didn''t notice what she called Chen Ze, but when she heard that Chen Ze could kill the Supreme God, she couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you are really a different kind. It''s only been many years, and you''ve grown up to be able to kill the Supreme God. But I''m just a primary God."


    Ling Su was very curious and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you and this girl..."


    "Her name is Yi. She''s my... Wife."


    In a word, lingsu was shocked, and Yi''s body trembled slightly. Suddenly feel very warm, in the most helpless time, Chen Ze would pay so much attention to himself.


    "I was born in the metaphysical world, and Yi is the master of the metaphysical world."


    Chen Ze didn''t hide it. There''s nothing to hide.


    Only Ling Su knew that many nuns in Xuanlong army would be sad when they learned the result.


    "King, where are we going next?" lingsu asked.


    "Find a place. Yi is injured and needs recuperation."


    Even if Chen Ze didn''t feel it carefully, he knew that Yi''s divine heart had broken three cracks and was seriously injured.


    Lingsu found an unmanned star and waved to build a temple.


    Chen Ze took out all the healing materials he could find and piled them up in front of Yi, like a hill.


    Yi swallowed his saliva after looking at it: "how many merit points have you got from so many high-level talents. Chen Ze, you shouldn''t go back to your old business."


    She knows Chen Ze very well and knows that what this guy likes most when he is in the xuanjie is to rob other people''s resources.


    "At any time, in this predatory world, resources are robbed," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Yi nodded, but still showed a worried look: "Chen Ze, this is the battlefield of gods and demons. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want if you have cultivation. My injury can hold up. We must leave quickly. After all, Fenghui is the God commander of the regular army."


    "Mistress, you don''t have to worry. You don''t know that the king is the strong one who has won the throne of God. Don''t say it''s Fenghui, the God commander of the regular army. Even if the commander of the South Road army comes, he doesn''t dare to make a fight in front of the king."


    Yi''s expression was dull for a long time. Naturally, he was frightened by Chen Ze''s current status.


    "God King, you are already God King."


    Yi couldn''t believe it and looked at Chen Ze.


    "You are not the lady of the divine king." Chen Ze said with a light smile, "recover well. If I want to go, they can''t stay. I stay here, just wait for the peak to come to me. Such a scourge must be eradicated."


    Chen Ze comforted her and left with lingsu, leaving Yi alone looking at the divine material in front of her in a daze.


    "Are you sure they are in the galaxy ahead?" above the void, a powerful man stood there, surrounded by hundreds of Pro guards.


    The person who answered the question was the former slave buyer. He nodded and said, "I''ve been sending people to follow secretly. They''re right here."


    "I''m tired of finding fault with me."


    With that, he blew out his palm, smashed countless stars with his majestic palm power, and flew to the big star where Chen Ze and them lived.


    Buzz!


    An invisible defense scattered his palm, and Chen Ze''s voice immediately sounded: "just come, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 1623

    Feng Hui was surprised to hear the voice. Although he knew that the other party might have a certain identity, he was only under the joint command of the five Route Army as the God commander of a regular army.


    I''m tired of robbing him.


    "Hide your head and show your tail. You have the ability to speak," he shouted.


    At this time, I saw a beautiful shadow coming out, and the whole body was shrouded in endless divine fire, with an extraordinary breath.


    Seeing Ling Su, Feng Hui was surprised, "are you a man or a woman?"


    Lingsu said with a smile, "now you have a chance to live. Abandon your cultivation and leave the demon battlefield."


    Feng Hui laughed: "interesting, I''m a regular army, and my army is named after me. My fighting achievements are brilliant, and all the adults in the shenting headquarters know them. What are you, and dare to say my life and death."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice came from the star again, "Fenghui, who prepared to build a new army 15000 years ago, has been in the magic battlefield for 45000 years. During his solo service, he served as the deputy commander of a regular army. Considering that you prepared to build a new army and re-enter the battlefield, you have participated in three frontal battles. The Fenghui army led by you cut the enemy by more than 4 million, but your side has lost more than 6.5 million."


    Chen Ze has asked Qingyan for the information of Fenghui, which is very detailed.


    Feng Hui frowned after hearing this. Although his resume is not a secret, all he came into contact with are the senior leaders of the shenting military headquarters.


    "I can understand that you use other people''s spirit and blood as a guide to cultivate and improve your level. Take 300 people I know every year as an example, the stall owner I met today has cooperated with you for 1500 years, with a total of 450000. But is it really only 450000? You are cultivating, not breaking through or healing, and you have to do so every year.


    I checked that you broke through the supreme god 20000 years ago. Not counting the previous time, you have been a god commander in the army for 300 people a year, but now it is 15000 years, that is, 3.5 million people. But you can''t cut more than 4 million enemies with your army, but you have killed 3.5 million people because of cultivation. You say to yourself, should you die? "


    Chen Ze''s figure walked out slowly from the stars, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Seeing the moment of Chen Ze, Feng Hui was shocked. He knew Chen Ze. Although he did not participate in blocking Chen Ze''s back road at the beginning, it was only because he was too far away from Xingluo Cape, otherwise he would never miss the opportunity to make a profit. But it was precisely because of this that he was exempted from accountability and luckily saved his position.


    Chen Ze knew even more about the news that he was granted the throne. He was both envious and jealous.


    However, because Chen Ze''s unparalleled combat power can kill the old demon king Hayes and stimulate his fighting spirit, he temporarily instructed his subordinates to ask for this year''s cultivation slave in advance.


    But he never expected to meet Chen Ze.


    "It''s the Xuanlong divine king. It''s disrespectful." he knows he can''t provoke Chen Ze. Now the other party is in the limelight and can''t be shaken.


    Chen Ze shrugged off the chill and smiled: "Fenghui Shenshuai, my previous proposal is valid. You, abandon your cultivation and leave the God devil battlefield. I will spare you from dying."


    Fenghui is the Supreme God, and its combat power is also good. Although he felt damned when he heard the things listed by Chen Ze, who would take the initiative to abolish his accomplishments and burn his years of hard work.


    Moreover, he knew that only when he was in the position of God and handsome would others respect him. Once you abandon your accomplishments, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to get out of the divine and demon battlefield and the Canyang star domain.


    "Isn''t the emperor Xuanlong too overbearing? Don''t say that you and I are just the military rank of the same level. Even if you are the God King and higher than me, we belong to two armies, and it''s not your turn to tell me something," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It seems that you are not going to follow my advice. Well, then die."


    He took one step and blinked forward. Fenghui''s men also wanted to stop Chen Ze, but they were torn to pieces by the powerful power, and the God''s heart was almost broken.


    Feng Hui wanted to struggle, but he was still too weak compared with the king level supreme God. The blood devil ancient path, which sacrificed countless human lives to cultivate, also failed to let him hold more breath in front of Chen Ze.


    Under the palm cover, the breath of terror attacks the volume. The colorful rose is like a picture scroll, but it is despair for Fenghui.


    "No! Chen Ze, you can''t kill me. I''m a commander-in-chief of the army. You''re not qualified to judge me!"


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s big hand fell mercilessly and completely wiped him out.


    Gollum!


    Fenghui''s men were all trembling with fear and saw Chen Ze sweating.


    This one is the king of God.


    In the divine court, people belonging to a special divine family.


    "You go back and report truthfully. If the commander of the South Road army thinks I Chen zeduo meddling, let him come to Xingluo Cape to find me!"


    Chen Ze turned domineering, but lingsu was excited.


    This is a real man. He is not afraid of power. When he sees injustice, he can take care of it at will. He doesn''t care about other people''s opinions at all.


    The news reached Qingyan''s hand. He was not surprised when he saw it.


    "It seems that Shenshuai already knows the result," said the deputy commander.


    Qing Yan said, "I guessed it when he asked me for Fenghui''s information. To tell you the truth, Fenghui should have been eliminated long ago. Without fart credit, so many people have to die because of his cultivation. If he is as strong as Chen Ze, let alone 300 people a year, even 300 people a month, I can bear it."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to explain to the South Road army," said the deputy commander.


    Green Yan said with a smile: "why not explain? Chen Ze said he wanted to go to Xingluo corner. Do you really think the new commander of the South Road army is mentally disabled and unlucky to find Chen Ze for such a waste?"


    "But this time Chen Ze also reminded us that the situation of the scattered soldiers was too bad." Qing Yan turned and opened his mouth.


    "At this time, the disadvantages accumulated over countless years, and behind those chambers of commerce are the shadows of the major Protoss. What can we do? Don''t forget that our army resources depend on them to raise and turn them over." the deputy marshal said.


    Green flame sighed, "this is what I don''t understand. God court, why do you allow such rules to exist?"


    "It''s very simple. The benefits of slave trading are not big, but they can use this as a means to win over many high-level officials in important positions. Catching people and buying slaves are two different things. Even if you know cruelty, you can''t move them," said the deputy marshal.


    "You take me to convey the news and contact the other four commanders. I want to hold a joint meeting!"


    Shenting army is the main army of shenting. In principle, Qingyan''s position is higher than the other four commanders. He has the right to do so.


    Chen Ze didn''t leave in a hurry. He didn''t care that the commander of the South Road army came to him. He didn''t think he had done anything wrong.


    Soon, lingsu came with a smiling face, "Your Majesty, good news."


    "About the slave trade?" Chen Ze thought. At present, only this is a happy event.


    "That''s right. Commander Qingyan convened a meeting of the commanders of the four armies and made it clear that the sale of protoss slaves would be prohibited in the divine and demon battlefield in the future. All the scattered soldiers who lost their registers would no longer belong to slaves, and all the scattered soldiers had non official registers belonging to the regular army and enjoyed the right of regular sergeants. If you want to leave the garrison, you only need to report your application and pass the inspection."


    Although this method is a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution, it undoubtedly gives the scattered soldiers a good right in the current battlefield of counter insurgency.


    "On the battlefield, the scattered soldiers are a force that can not be underestimated." Chen Ze shook his head: "the scattered soldiers in Xingluo corner basically belong to our Xuanlong army, but there are still many scattered soldiers in other areas. Find a chance to collect them. I want to build the Xuanlong army into a huge and invincible garrison!"

 Chapter 1624

    Iraq is still recovering. Chen Ze received Qingyan''s order and returned to the temporary headquarters of the shenting army battlefield once.


    "Brother Chen Ze, the interests involved in the slave matter are too great. I can only do my best," said Qingyan.


    Chen Ze nodded: "brother Qingyan is hard-working. In fact, I have no opinion on this matter. I just think Fenghui is not suitable to continue to play such an important role. He uses his power to constantly harm others. Once it comes out, I''m afraid that our army will collapse and be killed if it causes a mutiny."


    "I have reported this matter to the headquarters. The military leaders mean to continue to consider and plan to completely abolish the sandal system and provide troops on demand." Qingyan said with a smile.


    It seems that chatting is actually a reminder to Chen Ze.


    In essence, the military system of the divine court does not limit the number of a large army. For example, Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army is limited to 5 million, because the headquarters only provides about 5 million troops and resources. But if you have the ability, even if it''s ten times, they won''t care.


    Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army now has 10 million people, but the scale in the headquarters is still 5 million. It belongs to the first-class regular army.


    "Brother, I have applied for one more thing for you this time, which has been approved. Your Xuanlong army has been officially upgraded to the second rank army, with a population rating of 10 million." Qingyan said.


    "Less, can''t you mention it again?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Aren''t you satisfied? Most of the regular troops on our battlefield are second-class ranks, which is why they are dissatisfied with weaving all the year round. Your Xuanlong army is full. That''s enough." Qingyan smiled.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I want to continue to gather the scattered soldiers. I have resources in my hands and need more people. Brother, please allow me to recruit the scattered soldiers in the area under the jurisdiction of the shenting army."


    "Do you still want to expand? What order of magnitude are you going to expand?" asked Qing Yan.


    "In the future, the scattered soldiers may have to be cancelled. It''s too slow to ask only from the headquarters without taking advantage of the current recruitment. It''s conservatively estimated at 20 million."


    "You cow!" Qingyan thumbed up: "my Qingyan army has only 12 million eating privileges, and the level 3 army column is not full. You want to run to the level 4 army column and work hard, powerful."


    "I can''t help it. I was afraid of the last time. If it hadn''t been for my brother''s help, the Xuanlong army would have been wiped out. That time let me know that only controlling the power in my own hands is the greatest guarantee. Now I have the ability to raise so many soldiers, I don''t have to be too small."


    Green Yan smiled and nodded, "well, you can do it yourself. If you have the ability to recruit 100 million people, I''ll give you 100 million copies."


    Anyway, the strength of the shenting army is strengthened, and he doesn''t need to pay more resources. Chen Ze of qingyanle tosses about.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Chen Ze brought a million artillery equipment this time, but there was no ammunition. Although they are all magic weapons for renovation, they also make Qingyan smile. His green flame army finally has its own artillery army, and its combat effectiveness has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    For this matter, more than ten regular army God Shuai under his hand specially ran back to ask for it, and all of them were scolded by him.


    This also makes other road armies particularly jealous.


    At present, there are three regular armies in shenting army, with 3 million users, not including Chen Ze''s 10 million Xuanlong army.


    A year later, Iraq finally stabilized and passed the pass. Now she is very uncomfortable in front of Chen Ze. After all, in the past, she could dictate to Chen Ze, but now she can only look up.


    "Go back. Yi, show you the rivers and mountains I have laid."


    Three people in the small starship, all the way galaxy flying, the scenery is very good.


    "I just can''t believe it until now, and I didn''t expect to see you again one day," Yi said.


    "Silly woman, since you listened to my advice and let go of our life, I have made up my mind to help you. Besides, you are my woman," Chen Ze said.


    Yi was dissatisfied: "I was fooled by you."


    "Are you glad to be fooled by me now?" Chen Ze gently grabbed her. Unfortunately, although the energy divine body doesn''t feel bad, it can''t really do things.


    "Get up, others are watching." Yi struggled, but snuggled in his arms.


    "Oh, if you are an old husband and wife, don''t care about other people''s eyes." Chen Ze said, "I want to tell you something."


    Yi asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have other women? Is it strange? There are not several in the xuanjie."


    "That''s not the case." Chen Ze said, "I want you to give up your current cultivation and change my material divine body route."


    This


    Yi hesitated. After all, her accomplishments are hard won. She can stand out from countless Protoss and become a primary God, which means she has a strong talent. I''m really unwilling to give up.


    "Mistress, I think you should follow the king''s advice. Our deputy commander and the king''s three disciples all follow the material and physical route, and now they are the best among the supreme gods. You are the king''s wife, you can only get more guidance, and your accomplishments will be improved as soon as possible." lingsu said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at her. "Although you are helping me persuade people, the title of the mistress is not very good. Why not call her Princess?"


    "What is the princess?" lingsu didn''t understand.


    Yi explained with a smile: "Chen Ze, there is no such title as Princess in the divine world. The wife of the divine king is only called Madam at most, even his old friend."


    "No matter, you will be my princess in the future. Others have to call you that," Chen Ze said.


    It was just an episode. After months of flying, they returned to Xingluo Cape. After learning that Chen Ze brought back a wife, Ning Bing was shocked and ran excitedly. There was no other person nearby. She didn''t follow the etiquette. She went up and punched Chen Ze in the chest: "yes, I found a partner once."


    Chen Ze looked at her excited face and asked, "you don''t feel a little disappointed and can''t lose?"


    "Why should I do this?" Ning Bing looked at him puzzled.


    "Is it my damned charm that didn''t attract you? It shouldn''t be." Chen Ze pinched his chin: "I''m so kind to you. I''ve saved your life again and again, and even hit the ice clan for you. You should think of making a promise by example."


    "But I haven''t thought about what to do? You won''t withdraw my deputy commander like this." Ning Bing blinked his big eyes and smiled.


    "Can consider."


    After playing, Chen Ze simply asked about the military affairs, and asked Ning Bing to arrange people to go out to recruit scattered soldiers. The goal is to recruit another 10 million people, but he doesn''t give up the upper limit.


    This process is long and needs to be done.


    Then he helped Iraq reunite the material God body and open another cultivation system.


    Time flies, and soon a hundred years turn.


    With the support of limited resources, various armies finally formed their own artillery system army, and Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army also reached a terrible 30 million people, 10 million more than Chen Ze''s previous 20 million goal.


    At this time, the Xuanlong army can be equal to the ordinary three regular armies in terms of quantity, but its combat effectiveness is more terrible.


    However, in the past hundred years, Chen Ze still has one problem that has not been solved, that is, the problem of each camp leader. Although he was also selecting confidants to cultivate, there were so few supreme gods who could be trusted that even lingsu was sent out by him to govern one of them.


    According to the setting of one battalion for every two million people, in addition to the first five battalions, Chen Ze once again added eight battalions corresponding to gossip, plus three preparatory battalions.


    All battalions have combat effectiveness. They are all a regular army that can fight others.


    But now the battle against the demon clan is not as easy as before. After all, they may also be equipped with standard magic weapons such as giant guns. If they fight again, they need the cooperation between the battalions. However, Chen Ze has always emphasized sports warfare. Under long-term training, now each battalion starts to attack from the star ship down to the end of the formation. On average, it takes only 60 seconds, and the speed of troop withdrawal is also completed within 30 seconds.


    This is the biggest advantage of Xuanlong army compared with other artillery ranks. Shooting at the attack gun, I attacked you one breath earlier, which represents the result that you may not be able to fight back.


    "For a hundred years, the Xuanlong army should go out to practice once."


    On this day, Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ning Bing smiled at him: "why, can''t help it?"


    "That''s a little. It''s time to really fight a shell drill that consumes a lot of money every year. Xingluo cape is too small, and our Xuanlong army can''t compete with our brother army to seize territory, so we can only push towards the demon clan."


    Immediately, an application for training was sent to Qingyan, who didn''t hesitate after seeing it.


    agree

 Chapter 1625

    "Do you know what kind of mobile warfare I emphasize?"


    Before leaving, Chen Ze finally read the army and asked 30 million soldiers.


    "I know!"


    "I see!"


    "Obey my king''s order!"


    The thirteen battalions were in good order, and Chen Ze looked at them quietly: "I don''t guarantee that you can all come back alive, but I want to tell you that this time your battle will be an unprecedented counterattack by the divine court. With the invasion of the demon clan, how many of us should live and work in peace and contentment.


    Most of the people in the Xuanlong army were born in private. Do you want your descendants to live like this again? "


    "No!" they all drank together.


    "OK, along their respective marching directions, call me to the God demon Xinghe arrangement, and all the demon armies will be destroyed! Let''s go!"


    At his command, the people of the old Fifth Battalion and the new eighth battalion closed their ranks within a few decades and marched in the direction they had planned before the war.


    The two prepared battalions are guarded by Ning Bingzhen as rear support battalions. Chen Ze led the third preparatory camp to the station. He didn''t even plan to go out.


    "Isn''t Chen Ze too ambitious? He''s bold and reckless. Once the Xuanlong army is in danger, it doesn''t matter if they die. It''s a pity to have so many resources and magic weapons." the God commander of the regular army in another way said bitterly after listening to it.


    Some people shook their heads, "they robbed their own possessions, and we can''t compete. Unfortunately, these war achievements are not ours."


    Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army fought on a large scale, and Qingyan was also summoned back to the headquarters of shenting army. The head of the first army directly came to see the three elders and brought a communication magic weapon to report the battle situation of Xuanlong army in real time.


    "Isn''t this boy too rash? Although it''s only the past hundred years, the demon clan has abundant resources. We have news to confirm that the demon clan has also begun to load a huge artillery line." Yao family discussed the old man.


    Yu Zu Yi said with a smile, "my brother has a higher heart than heaven. If he is not fully sure, how can he take such a big action. Look, it will amaze you and me this time."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the communication magic weapon of the first army leader rang. After reading it, he looked at the three people and said: "the front-line war report, Xuanlong military style word camp has destroyed the left Yang army of the demon family, cut the enemy by 8 million, and take over the purple and blue Xingling area bordering Xingluo Cape."


    "So fast?" the Shun family was shocked after hearing this. "It''s only a few days? The time to travel is tense."


    "The speed of the giant star ship of the Xuanlong divine king is 100 times that of our ordinary divine ships. They can only work in a few days after our journey of a few months." Yao family Yi Lao smiled.


    "Boy, it''s a joke to ask him for a boat. The three of us still use a slow divine boat when we travel." the Shun family discussed the old man immediately.


    "Hey, hey..."


    Unexpectedly, Yu clan Yi Lao smiled, "it''s no good for me to keep you two taut. See?"


    At this time, he stretched out his hand and took out a small star ship, which was not too big, just like Chen Ze''s private star ship.


    "You''ve got the old thing? It''s not interesting." Yao clan Yi had thought about it for a long time and was embarrassed to speak.


    This time, all three of them were there, and he deliberately pointed out that the Shun family was fooled and asked for it directly.


    The first army leader was helpless and said, "predecessors, this matter depends on the meaning of the Xuanlong God King."


    "Come on, my brother is not a stingy man. He is very good at being a man." then the Yu family took out the other two small starry giant ships. "I didn''t want to give them to you. Remember not to put on your face when you see my brother in the future."


    The two old men were very happy when they saw him, but they still kept a straight face: "we are talking about the old. We still have to put it on formal occasions. Besides, he has acted without authorization many times. It would be good if we didn''t treat him."


    The four sat in the temple, and the magic weapon sounded again after only half a day. The three looked at the head of the first army at the same time.


    "Where did you get accepted this time?" asked Yu.


    The first army said, "there are news of four battalions, which have annihilated 14 million enemy troops and failed to take over the lost territory. It seems that they do not defend a place, but continue to attack. The same is true of the purple and blue star ridge before. The Fengzi camp did not stop, but continued to attack."


    "Isn''t it too rash to fight like this? It seems invincible to fight like this, but once it is cut off, it will be in trouble." Yao family Yi frowned. "In the past hundred years, the demon family has been afraid of the battle strength of Xuanlong army, and the number has exceeded one billion."


    "But my brother is still very confident, otherwise he won''t sit in the town." Yu Zu Yi Lao smiled.


    For the next six months, the four people did not move in the temple and had been receiving the news from the front.


    Xuanlong army was invincible and invincible. Only a few casualties were exchanged for a huge number of enemies.


    Chen Ze asked them to fight with the determination to recover the lost land, but they didn''t defend it at all. Instead, they blossomed in different ways and pushed forward rapidly.


    The old Fifth Battalion is directly in front of the town and goes straight to the Bank of the magic star, while the new eighth battalion is divided into two ways to prevent the back road of the old Fifth Battalion from being cut off.


    The demon army was mobilized frequently. The army of Yisuan was piled in front of the old Fifth Battalion, waiting for their arrival.


    Ning Bing, as the rear commander, adjusted his strategy at any time. Chen Ze even ignored the war and only accompanied his daughter-in-law at home.


    "Don''t you care about Ning Bing''s combat?" Yi restored the material God body, but in addition to cultivation, Chen zeshuang was crooked. If he had nothing to do, he would find his daughter-in-law.


    "What are you worried about? We don''t fight positional warfare with them. Ning Bing is not a fool. He can fight and run if he can''t."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Yidan said: "but there are nearly 200 million demon troops in front of the old Fifth Battalion, and we have only 10 million troops."


    "The old Fifth Battalion is a sharp arrow that pierces the enemy''s vital points. If you want to fight, you must hit them head-on. I want them to know that in front of the Xuanlong army, quantity is not the key to victory."


    Chen Ze now has this confidence, which is to break up the morale of the demon army with sports warfare.


    Three months later.


    Chen Ze received the news from Ning Bing. The old Fifth Battalion has been to the Bank of the magic River as a souvenir. Now it is on its way back.


    Chen Ze laughed when he knew, "yes, it shows the style of my Xuanlong army."


    At the same time, the new eighth battalion is also gathering its formation and protecting the flank of the old Fifth Battalion. In fact, their battle is the most critical.


    Even if the enemy you meet is strong, you must stop and never let the demon army break through the flank. Therefore, the war damage of the new eighth battalion was quite large, especially in the Xun word camp, there was no supreme God at all, and we met a demon army with 500000 cannons, which was secretly attacked and instantly killed more than 100000 people.


    Fortunately, their shells were not high explosive shells made by Chen Ze himself, otherwise there would be nothing left in the sneak attack of 2 million people on this scale.


    One year later.


    Xuanlong army battalions returned to their stations, one by one awe inspiring, waiting for Chen Ze''s review.


    During the one-year training, the old Fifth Battalion of Xuanlong army attacked the Bank of Shenmo River, and the new eighth battalion also made outstanding achievements.


    The whole Xuanlong army killed more than 230 million enemies, and the old Fifth Battalion directly defeated it in the face of the defense of 200 million people.


    However, the damage of each battalion of Xuanlong army added up to nearly one million, but such a war damage ratio has been very small, which has completely frightened the demon family and changed the color of the dragon.

 Chapter 1626

    "I want Chen Ze to die!"


    The commander in chief of the demon clan saw a regular army of the demon clan destroyed and collapsed. He confidently dispatched troops to counter encirclement and suppression. As a result, people did not stay where they were and withdrew directly, so that he could not catch them.


    Moreover, the Xuanlong army marched rapidly, launched an attack at an unexpected time, and defeated the defense line of his 200 million army at one fell swoop, resulting in heavy losses.


    "My Lord, there has been news from the demon family that three demon king level strong men are crossing the God demon Star River. They are ready to jointly assassinate Chen Ze." the Deputy whispered.


    "Three demon kings, the demon lord really thinks highly of Chen Ze." the commander-in-chief said.


    "There''s no way. Even Lord Hayes died in Chen Ze''s hands. We can''t underestimate it. The three demon kings work together to ensure everything is safe."


    The commander-in-chief frowned: "there has been a Chen Ze in the divine court for so many years. Their divine kings are all waste encouraged by the seedlings, which is not worth mentioning at all. It''s good to cut Chen Ze, and our demon army will start a strong attack. I want to fight to their battlefield joint command headquarters!"


    All the armies of shenting here are also paying attention to the achievements of Xuanlong army. They all want Xuanlong army to suffer a heavy blow and rub Chen Ze''s spirit.


    After all, this guy has set off too many storms since he entered the God devil battlefield. The shenting army, which had been defeated step by step, has almost held on under their dead battle, but Chen Ze''s arrival completely broke this stalemate and even beat the demon family without fighting back.


    In this way, their originally complacent achievements become dim and even become a laughing stock.


    Now for them, if the two armies do not kill each other''s 35 million people, they are simply embarrassed to report and ask for merit. But what if you really hit such a high number of enemies? I''m afraid there will be no fewer casualties.


    "I''m afraid all the armies hate us now." Ning Bing said with a smile.


    "Not being envied shows that you are mediocre. But my Xuanlong army is not a mediocre army." Chen Ze didn''t care and said, "although this is a training, after all, there are many enemies. I decided to reward each person with 1000 merit points!"


    Ning Bing was shocked. "Are you kidding? We have 30 million people, 1000 points for each person, that''s 30 billion. The billion points in our hands are almost spent."


    "It''s only 30 billion, how?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "Not much?" Ning Bing looked at him straight.


    "The resources I robbed last time had almost 10 billion merit points. What do you say we go again?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Ning Bing was shocked. "I think you''re too inflated. We''ve just been so frustrated by the demon clan. Do you still want to rob resources?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s only at this time. We have just completed such a big battle. In their opinion, the Xuanlong army needs to be repaired. They never thought we would dare to go at this time," Chen Ze said.


    "But now we don''t know how long it will take for the other party to send divine materials. Even if there is only one battalion, it''s not easy to hide for a long time. This time, no one else is outside to attract attention. It''s too difficult." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze said, "no, I''ll go alone this time."


    "No, it''s too risky. You''re the king of Xuanlong and the commander of Xuanlong army. You show up alone. What if something goes wrong?" Ning Bing immediately shook his head and refused.


    Chen Ze said, "I''ll be fine. What I''m good at is going deep into the enemy''s rear to do things, so this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime. It''s settled. Next, all the military affairs of Xuanlong army will be handed over to you."


    Chen Ze ordered as a god handsome. Ning Bing had no choice but to accept it.


    At this time, even if she refused to report to the headquarters, she only increased the possibility of divulging information and could not stop Chen Ze from taking action.


    In fact, there is no real difference between day and night in the divine world. Chen Ze quietly left the station, took out the small star ship, drove at full power and went straight to pier 6.


    Over the past hundred years, pier 6 has been rebuilt, and the glory of the past has not been reduced.


    However, there are only a few garrisons here. After all, the demon clan has just experienced a big war and suffered heavy losses. Their subsequent sources of troops are constantly recruited and supplemented, and many are already on the way.


    It''s much easier for Chen Ze to lurk alone. He waits as before, waiting for a divine ship to dock.


    It''s easy to distinguish between the divine material and the divine ship transporting soldiers. After all, when soldiers arrive here, they need to get off the ship for reorganization, while the divine ship transporting divine materials has few people at all, and there is often only one escort officer with higher cultivation.


    But this time, Chen Ze felt that pier 6 was a little strange. Although there were not many garrisons here, he didn''t know what they were practicing. It seemed to be some kind of etiquette.


    On this day, these people did not practice as usual, but all lined up to wait.


    "It seems that a big man is coming."


    Chen Ze said to himself, squinting at the opposite side.


    An hour later, a huge divine ship broke through the dust of the magic star river and docked on the wharf.


    After a few breaths, three figures came out of it, and the waiting army line knelt down to meet each other: "we have seen the demon king."


    Demon king!


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and looked at the three people.


    A demon king is coming. Which one of them is it?


    Or are all three?


    Chen Ze twists his fingers and is eager to try.


    He''s thinking about whether he wants to do it or not.


    At the same time, I was also wondering what was the purpose of the demon family to send three demon kings at this time?


    The gods and Demons had evil spirits for a long time. The demon king level friars could not go to the battlefield easily. After all, such friars had destroyed the balance of the battlefield.


    As for Chen Ze, his only two moves were helpless. One was that the Xuanlong army was encircled and suppressed, and the other was to kill the demon king Hayes.


    There''s a reason for both times, which makes sense.


    But now the demon clan sent three demon kings, which is obviously abnormal.


    "It seems... It''s for me."


    Chen Ze finally made an assertion.


    That''s interesting.


    It is unrealistic for the three demon kings to lead troops to fight, so they can only choose to attack themselves secretly.


    Chen Ze is glad that he has a big heart to grab the materials, otherwise he can''t find it.


    He knew he couldn''t do it again.


    It''s not clear when the divine material will land. If these three guys directly touch the Xuanlong army''s station at this time, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    For nothing?


    Chen zeheng measured it and then laughed.


    The three demon kings set out at the same time. Their bodies are too vast to hide, so they must act separately.


    Isn''t this a chance to break each one.


    And it''s a long way from Xingluo Cape. He has to fly for more than a month to control the star ship. What''s more, they need to hide their identity and can''t control the divine ship all the way.


    Therefore, Chen Ze lurked down again and was very close to the headquarters of the demon family army, waiting for their further action.


    For a full month, a divine ship came out quietly. Chen Ze just felt it a little from a distance, and he noticed that there was a strong smell in it.


    Are you coming.


    Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 1627

    After measuring the first divine ship, Chen zeheng had planned to let them go. After all, he is not sure whether he can really kill the other party, which is easier to arouse the other party''s vigilance.


    What if we kill this and the other two don''t come out.


    Chen Ze will never lose money. Since he chooses to give up seizing divine material resources, he has to make up for it elsewhere.


    It''s worth 10 billion. It''s not too much to change the lives of your three demon kings.


    He continues to hibernate. This is the only way for the demon clan headquarters to get in and out. As long as the three demon kings come out, they must not bypass Chen Ze.


    Waiting for the next day, the second divine ship quietly left. Under the cover of many divine ships of the demon family, the God who thought he was doing didn''t know it, but didn''t want everything to have been found by the Lord they wanted to assassinate.


    Chen Ze still didn''t start. According to their plan, I''m afraid the third person should start in a day.


    But what Chen Ze didn''t expect was that the third man set out three hours after the second demon king left, but his route was not the same as the first two, but a long way around.


    In this way, the delay is almost one day.


    Chen Ze quietly followed and followed for ten days before he took out the special sniper gun. A large caliber sniper armor piercing explosive was loaded. Chen Ze immediately fired ten guns and ten bullets flew out like a line.


    Boom, boom


    The successive explosions sounded, and the divine ship broke like an eggshell. There were fragments of the devil''s heart flying out of it. It seemed that many people had died.


    Chen Ze hurried to keep up. Before he got close, he felt a wave of magic Qi coming, accompanied by an unstoppable roar.


    He has a big temper.


    Chen Ze smiled leisurely and came near.


    The demon king had rushed out and was stunned when he saw Chen Ze, "it''s you!"


    He came here to assassinate Chen Ze. He naturally knew his goal.


    "No accident?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Why are you here?" the demon king named Zhou se was shocked. This place is deep in the demon family occupied area. Once the news leaked, Chen Ze will be doomed. Even if he is a God King monk, it will be difficult to break through the blockade of hundreds of millions of demon family troops.


    "How dare you be here!" he said again.


    Chen Ze approached him step by step: "I found that the brain is a good thing, but it''s a pity you don''t have it. I''m all here and can still say such words."


    "Now that you''ve come, stay. It saves us the risk of going to your Xuanlong army station." Zhou se raised his hand and played a mysterious ink wheel dotted with bright stars. Unexpectedly, it was all refined from rare star cores.


    Chen Ze raised his big hand and slapped the ink wheel open, which surprised Zhou se. After all, the power of his magic weapon is not weak. Chen Ze dares to pick it up with his bare hands.


    "You are really strong. You are worthy of being the one who can kill the Lord Hayes." Zhou se said.


    Chen Ze said with a low eyebrow: "you are the second, and the first two will soon follow in your footsteps."


    "It''s up to you. Funny, when I don''t know you have a complete crown? But this time you may be disappointed, because I have it too!"


    His arms vibrated, and a huge star peak rose behind him, rolling the nebula ribbons, which glittered with the smell of electronic pulses.


    The surrounding stars are crushed by these pulses, which directly turn into nothingness and decompose into particles.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "do you think your magic crown is very strong?"


    "I can''t even carry the most old demon king. How can you fight me! Die!"


    He shook his hand and pointed. Thousands of pulses condensed into a beam and called Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze unexpectedly spread out his hands and let his chest out.


    Hoo


    The huge pulsed beam completely shrouded Chen Ze.


    Seeing that Chen Ze didn''t hide or flash, Zhou se laughed: "the brain is really a good thing, but you didn''t..."


    He originally wanted to repeat Chen Ze''s words to ridicule the other party, but at this time, his pulse beam was over, and Chen Ze still kept his arms open and safe.


    "How could... You... How could you be safe under my crown attack!"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, "do you know what black Xuan is?"


    "You have absolute defense materials! However, you don''t have a magic weapon composed of black Xuan, and my star peak magic power is pervasive. Your splicing of black Xuan materials can''t withstand the attack!"


    Chou se roared.


    "Black Xuan is material. And I take the material system. Then why can''t I cast the divine body into black Xuan?"


    "How could this be possible!" Zhou se couldn''t believe it after listening to Chen Ze''s words. "How could it be possible to use the divine body composed of black Xuan? So, don''t you have absolute defense and immortal body!"


    "Otherwise, how do you think Hayes died? The reality is so cruel. You didn''t hurt me, and I''ll kill you. So now it''s you!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were full of golden divine awns. At the same time, the endless ancestral dragon Qi rose on his head, turned into a golden divine crown and roared.


    Shenglong road!


    This is the second time Chen Ze has used it in a duel. He doesn''t want to waste time. After all, maintaining the black Xuan armor state consumes too much energy.


    How can there be an immortal body in this world? Every time you take an attack, you have energy consumption. The other party can''t kill you, but it can kill you.


    Moreover, this is the depths of the demon family occupied area. In case of discovery, Chen Ze can indeed escape, but I''m afraid the plan to kill the three demon kings will fail.


    He was not afraid of their encirclement and suppression, but his Xuanlong army could not.


    The demon king shot and easily hit the queue. Once they kill, their soldiers will lose too much.


    "I''m not satisfied. What about absolute defense? What about heixuan? I''ll break you like that!"


    Zhou se is not afraid of war, and he knows that Chen Ze dares to ambush here, so he doesn''t intend to let him leave.


    This battle, either kill Chen Ze and complete the task ahead of time, or die by yourself, there will be no second outcome.


    The huge golden dragon hit the star peak and thousands of stars fell.


    Chen Ze''s Golden Dragon dissipated, but Zhou SE''s star peak was also full of cracks and completely shattered with a bang.


    Their crowns collapsed in an instant, and it was difficult to gather again in a short time.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and rushed up with his fist.


    This is really a close combat.


    However, Chen Ze''s material and divine body strength is strong, and it is completely composed of condensed quantum.


    Between the two is like air shaking a heavy hammer, but the energy God body and God heart exist. The devil''s heart is essentially no different from the God''s heart.


    Chen Ze hits it with one punch. Either Zhou se defends with energy, or he can only directly hit the devil''s heart.


    After several times, Zhou se consumed a lot, and his defense was not very strong. There were invisible cracks in the devil''s heart, and the devil''s blood exuded.


    Run!


    At this moment, even knowing that there was little hope, Zhou se still chose to escape. The real strong man is not afraid of failure. He knows very well that he can only find the field alive.


    However, he could not expect that Chen Ze had more advantages in speed. Chen Ze, who had originally started with space-time ability, was able to pursue with ease, and immediately handed his fist to Zhou SE''s back heart.


    Click!


    His evil heart finally couldn''t bear to break, and a generation of demon king Zhou se fell.


    This is the second demon king who died in Chen Ze''s hands!

 Chapter 1628

    Chen Ze took a deep breath, summoned a small star ship into it, and then quickly caught up.


    His speed was very fast, but even if the three men set out in a short time, because they walked in different directions, Chen Ze searched for some time before he caught up with the second divine ship.


    However, at this time, the divine ship has been close to the station of a demon army, and Chen Ze is not easy to fight.


    No way, he had to wait.


    But what Chen Ze didn''t expect was that the other party hadn''t come out for a month.


    In the demon camp, the demon king named Gan Wu was sitting cross legged and contented.


    "Shizu, Lord Cheng Ye has passed through the third area, and then the area near Xingluo corner. In order to prevent the sudden attack of Xuanlong army, we only have a few outposts." it was the magic commander of the regular army of the demon family who spoke.


    "Don''t worry, let them die first." Gan Wu didn''t open his eyes at all: "let me join hands with these two people, it''s a shame to my big Luo demon family. They are nothing and deserve to be on an equal footing with me."


    "Shizu is right. Our family''s great Luo devil way is unparalleled in the world. In those days, the devil master borrowed the enlightenment. What about the two of them who got up from the bottom, even if they became the devil king? They still can''t compare with my noble race." the devil handsome said.


    Gan Wu nodded, satisfied with the disciple''s words, and then asked, "where has Zhou se been?"


    "There is no news yet. I think he should deliberately avoid our garrison to prevent the news from leaking."


    "It''s unnecessary. The smell of the demon body can''t be covered. As long as he arrives at the Xuanlong army station, he will be found. He thought he could make a surprise attack like the Xuanlong army." Gan Wu got up at this time.


    "Shizu, are you..."


    "Always act like it. One month is enough. I''m leaving now. They arrive a month late. At that time, the war must have ended. Either they are killed by Chen Ze, but Chen Ze must be seriously injured. I can take over the killing. Or they join hands to kill Chen Ze, and I just go to collect the fruit."


    Gan Wu waved his big hand and took out the divine ship. "You should work hard. Our family has a low potential recently. There are few brilliant young people like you."


    "Yes, Shizu."


    Gan Wu immediately set out on his way and began his plan.


    Chen Ze hid himself on a planet and felt that his magic weapon was touched. He turned over and climbed up, opened his God''s eyes and looked at Gan Wu''s God ship. He smiled and said, "you can really hide. You didn''t come out until a month."


    However, seeing that his direction is still Xingluo Cape, Chen Ze knows that his whereabouts have not been disclosed, at least the news that Zhou se was killed has not been known.


    "Damn you!"


    After chasing for three days, Chen Ze spoke calmly


    Cheng Ye has put away the divine ship and reduced his chances of being found as much as possible.


    Arrive at the outpost at the forefront. There are only 100000 demon troops stationed here. We can''t see the demon king on weekdays. They all wait carefully.


    "What''s the news?" he asked.


    "King Gan Wu stayed in the Silla army for a month before he set out on the road. There is no news about King Zhou se." the garrison leader reported.


    "How can there be no news? It''s been so long that he can''t have more exploration than our demon outpost, otherwise the divine king of the protoss can sneak in like this and cause a devastating blow to our rear command headquarters. It''s not normal." Cheng Ye frowns.


    "Lord devil, maybe Lord Zhou SE''s means are all over the sky. We ordinary people can''t find it."


    "It''s impossible. If so, why do you want to use it?" Cheng Ye''s tone was cold and scared the man to kneel down quickly.


    "OK, one or two have their own ghosts. I can''t wait. I''ve been here for three days. If I don''t do it again, I''m afraid Chen Ze will notice."


    Boom!


    At this time, a knife came and smashed the outpost. I don''t know how many demon troops died.


    Cheng Ye rushes out and sees Chen Ze standing with his knife from a distance. He is not angry but happy: "Chen Ze? Just mentioned you, you appeared. That''s good. I''ll go deep into the hinterland of Xuanlong army and take more risks."


    "You''re really confident. You probably think your whereabouts are very secret. I didn''t find it until I came here." Chen Ze smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Cheng Yexing frowns and doesn''t understand Chen Ze''s words.


    "You have been under my control since you landed at pier 6. Do you think the three demon kings can stably suppress me and kill me?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that those two guys have evil intentions and don''t obey my Lord''s order. But I''m enough alone!" Cheng ye said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "you have wronged them. At least Zhou se is not so. They don''t want to come, but they can''t come."


    He threw out two pieces of magic heart, which clearly exuded the breath of Zhou Se and Gan Wu.


    "It''s... impossible! How could you kill them so quietly after me!" Cheng Ye shouted.


    "It''s said that you''ve been under my control since landing at pier 6. Don''t you understand what it means?" Chen Ze said with a smile: "originally, I just wanted to loot the divine material again, but I didn''t want to wait until your three big fish were still aimed at me. Since you want to assassinate me, it''s better for me to assassinate you first."


    Seeing the fragments of their evil hearts, Cheng Ye knows that they are all dead. Otherwise, with the dignity of the demon king, Chen Ze would never be fooled like this.


    "My Demon Lord didn''t underestimate you. He sent three of us to kill you. It''s a pity that those two losers were assassinated by you. But now you''ve leaked your whereabouts in front of me. Why should I be afraid of such a fight!"


    He immediately stepped forward and took the lead in attacking Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze carries ZuLong Tiandao and cuts it in the wind. The powerful intention of the Dao tears every inch of space and scatters Cheng Ye''s attack.


    A face-to-face, he was suppressed by Chen Ze and was difficult to fight back.


    "After talking a lot of big words, your cultivation is not as good as the two of them."


    Chen Ze disdains to sneer and hurts Cheng Ye''s dignity.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Cheng Ye roars. His demon body suddenly expands and turns into a towering beast. The surrounding energy is pouring in like sea water, and the breath is also increasing rapidly.


    "I see. You''re not walking a human spirit or a demon body, but a beast spirit."


    Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I turned into a body, and my combat power has more than doubled. You can die!"


    Cheng Ye opens a huge animal mouth, and a white divine awn penetrates the space and envelops Chen Ze.


    Chen Zeyun gathered heixuan defense, swung his fist and dashed against the divine awn, and the fierce fist wind directly poured into his beast''s mouth.


    Poof


    Chen Ze came out through his body, grabbed a black magic heart in his hand, and his head wouldn''t say: "you''re much worse than them. You don''t have a strong magic skill, but what''s the use of energy?"


    Click!


    With a little effort, the devil''s heart breaks. Cheng Ye''s huge animal body roars and rushes towards Chen Ze, but it completely collapses and vanishes on the way.


    The surviving demons at the outpost were stunned at this scene.


    Is this the Shenshuai of Xuanlong army and the combat power of Xuanlong divine king?


    It''s horrible.


    Counting Cheng ye, he has killed four demon kings.


    Chen Ze ignored these minions. After all, the pattern is different.


    He turned and left, intending to return to the station.


    But


    Think carefully. Now seems to be a good time to go back to pier 6 and squat for a wave. There must be a harvest.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze quietly turned around and embarked on the road again.

 Chapter 1629

    Ning Bing sits in the commander-in-chief position of the station and reads military affairs. Recently, Xuanlong army has no action. What he practices every day is only the normal position formation and the speed of troop deployment and withdrawal.


    In the past, everyone in Shenfeng Legion is very busy now. Everyone has a job. Sometimes good brothers can''t see each other for months.


    "Vice Marshal, you hurry out. The green flame God is coming." Hua Lian hurried over and said from a distance.


    okay?


    Ning Bing is very surprised. Qingyan sits in the headquarters of the temporary station of shenting army and won''t leave the station easily. When he came here at this time, something big must have happened, and he quickly got up to meet him.


    Outside, the green flame with people had come down from the star ship. Ning Bing said, "see the green flame God."


    "Vice Marshal Ning doesn''t need to be polite. Where''s the king of Xuanlong?" he asked.


    Ning Bing is a little embarrassed. Now Chen Ze really has no news, but he left the camp is top secret and can''t speak out publicly here.


    "Qingyan God is handsome. Please follow me to the temple. Hualian, send someone to entertain all the colleagues of Qingyan army."


    "No, we are God''s handsome guards. We must guard closely," said one of our men.


    Green Yan said with a smile: "go, don''t be so vigilant. I''m afraid the Xuanlong army''s station is the safest on the divine demon battlefield. If you regard them as enemies, many of us are in vain. Don''t forget, this is the territory of the Xuanlong God King."


    Qingyan has been in a high position for many years. How can he not know that Ning Bing has something to say. Besides, he knows something now and will come here in person.


    When they entered the temple, Ning Bingling retreated left and right before opening his mouth: "green flame God is handsome. It seems that you know."


    "Yes, I know. How dare he! It''s too dangerous." said Qingyan.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know the handsome character of my family. No one can stop what he wants to do." Ning Bing smiled.


    "Hasn''t he come back yet?" asked the green flame.


    "Haven''t come back yet. Do you get any news that he is in prison?" Ning Bing showed a worried look.


    Qing Yan said, "I really don''t know what he is now, but we reported to the spies of the demon family that the demon family sent three demon kings to kill the Xuanlong God King this time."


    "This... Is troublesome." Ning Bing frowned, "if you tell the demon family that our army''s God commander is on the side of the demon family, he will be too dangerous."


    At this time, Qingyan smiled, "what''s your hurry? I haven''t finished yet. The demon family did send three demon kings to assassinate Chen Ze, but... We also have news that the three people have died. Although no one has really seen all three killed, many demon families have seen the death of demon King Cheng Ye."


    "If so, I''m afraid my God Shuai noticed it when crouching and would secretly take action." Ning Bing was a little relieved. "Fortunately, the situation is not too bad. I think it''s time to call troops now. I''m going to fight to support our God Shuai."


    "Don''t worry for the moment. After all, there''s no bad news yet. Chen Ze is the God King after all, and his combat power can''t be underestimated." Qing Yan said, "in fact, I''m here to know whether Chen Ze will come back and confirm the news."


    "You don''t know. I haven''t reported it after I got the news. After all, it''s too big. If it''s true, Chen Ze''s war merit is too great. I, the God King of the protoss, have never had a precedent for anyone to kill four demon kings in succession!"


    Ning Bing took a deep breath and said, "I believe it''s true. If the opportunity of assassination is really known by Chen Ze Shenshuai, it''s true that these three people were killed. He has this ability."


    As a cultivator of the material divine body, she is well aware of the future horror of this system. The Supreme God is not the limit of cultivation. However, the energy God body has an upper limit, because there is a limit on the number of times to seal the God, as well as the limit on God''s glory and God''s robbery, which determines that the energy God body cannot go to the end.


    Chen Ze''s material system has no trouble in this regard. You can still improve your combat power without relying on the gods, as long as you can steadily improve the strength of divine consciousness. In this world, there are too many Lingbao medicines to improve divine knowledge, so there is no upper limit in theory.


    Perhaps, Chen Ze''s real combat power has stood at the top of the divine world, and may even be comparable to the God shining strong people such as the Lord of the divine court.


    The commander-in-chief of the headquarters of the demon family army far off the coast of the magic star still has a headache about how to spread the news to the Demon Lord.


    At this time, his men ran again, "my Lord, No. 6 wharf was attacked."


    "Are you kidding me? When is this time? How can any Protoss dare to attack pier 6? Is it Xuanlong army? What do you eat? You didn''t find out in advance!"


    The commander in chief was in a bad mood, but now he heard the news. How can he not be angry.


    "Sir, it''s not Xuanlong army," said the man.


    "It''s not Xuanlong army. Which other Protoss army can fight?" the commander-in-chief shouted.


    The man hesitated and said, "it''s Chen Ze himself."


    what!


    After hearing this, the commander-in-chief scolded angrily: "Chen Ze children deceive people too much! Kill my three demon kings and dare to ambush my No. 6 wharf."


    He suddenly felt something was wrong and said, "is there another divine material coming?"


    "Lord Hui, yes. Because the Artillery Force is powerful, the demon lord ordered to send the divine materials to be cast as equipment as soon as possible. Therefore, the quantity this time... Is very large, ten times that in the past."


    tenfold!


    "I''m afraid it''s all in the hands of Chen Ze," said the commander-in-chief.


    His men said, "yes! Chen Ze''s combat power is too strong. The regular army in charge of receiving him has no way to take him. The escort died in the war, and Chen Ze has left now."


    Boom!


    The commander-in-chief blew out and collapsed the whole temple. "Prepare a communication magic weapon for me. I want to report to the demon lord myself and apologize!"


    Now the magic battlefield has been completely chaotic and the balance has been broken.


    Since Chen Ze joined the battlefield, the loss of the demon clan has been too great. Hundreds of millions of soldiers, countless divine materials, and four demon kings have fallen.


    If we can''t kill Chen Ze as soon as possible, I''m afraid the foundation of their demon family for countless years will be burned.


    Once the demon clan can''t stand the position and returns to the rear of the divine and demon galaxy, if you want to fight again, you don''t know what year and month.


    Xuanlong army is stationed. The news has reached Qingyan''s hand.


    He was speechless when he saw it, but Ning Bing smiled, "sure enough, like him, he will never stop until he reaches his goal. He used to go for divine materials. How can he kill only three demon kings?"


    "Your words are really irritating." Qing Yan smiled helplessly.


    In fact, Ning Bing''s seniority is the same as that of him. One of them is a disciple of the first army chief and the other was a disciple of the third army chief.


    When there is no one around, Qingyan is also unwilling to put his position on the spectrum.


    "We can''t pay for the military. That''s the only way. Why don''t Qingyan Marshal allocate some merit points to us? I promise, he will never do such a thing again in the future." Ning Bing smiled.


    "Are you willing to ask me for money? Now who doesn''t know that your Xuanlong army is the richest in the whole demon battlefield. Since he succeeds this time, he must give me at least one million guns, or I will cure him! The commander of the first army is actually absent without permission!" Qingyan said and laughed.


    "You are free. Anyway, he is the God King. If you keep making orders, you will lose your face."


    Ning Bing doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 1630

    Chen Ze didn''t expect that Qingyan was in his camp and was caught when he came back.


    "You really killed them all?" the green flame finally confirmed.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, they were all killed. Brother, do you know who those three people are?"


    Although Chen Ze knew that the three men were the devil, he didn''t know their names all the time.


    "One is Zhou se, the other is Cheng ye, and the other is Gan Wu, the strongman of the town clan of the Da Luo demon clan, who has a very special identity." Qing Yan said with a smile, "I''m afraid the position of the Da Luo demon clan in the demon world will fall thousands of feet in the future. After all, it''s a world that respects strength. No strong person sits in the town, and no one will watch resources flow into their hands so easily."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was curious, "is there a God King in those special Protoss in the divine court?"


    "There are rumors, but I don''t know whether the God King of some special Protoss is still alive. After all, there is a god robbery, and even the God King can''t escape." Qingyan said.


    "I guess they are all alive, otherwise the demon clan would have been out in full force to fight with the current trend," Chen Ze said.


    "Maybe." Qing Yan sighed and said, "but your birth has frustrated the demon family. I don''t know what the situation of the God demon battlefield will be in the future. Will more God kings be involved?"


    Ning Bing frowned: "I''m only afraid that the divine court will directly let Chen Ze Shenshuai hand over his military power. This is the most terrible thing."


    "Are you worried that Chen Ze will be targeted by some people after losing his military power?" Qingyan also thought of this layer, "but Chen Ze has a good relationship with the three clans."


    "It''s just mutual use." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. Even if it was true, it couldn''t be said by him.


    "Go step by step."


    The three people separated after chatting. Chen Ze was not in a hurry to divide the divine materials. Qing Yan had left. Chen Ze did agree to the million equipment he wanted, but refining took time. It wouldn''t be a problem to be a few years later.


    The days are quiet again. Chen Ze is really not in the mood to continue to do things. He stays at home with his daughter-in-law or goes to read the army to see how morale is.


    Two years later, Yi finally broke through and reached the cultivation of the Supreme God. She is one of the five people who practice the material system except Chen Ze, but in fact, Yi''s talent is not high. She is much slower than others.


    But if you give her to continue to follow the route of energy God body, it will take 30000 years for the subsequent three gods to be sealed, which is too long.


    "This is the beginning of your sect. Have you ever thought about establishing a great religion and recruiting disciples?" Yi asked with a smile.


    "Do you think the divine court will allow such a big religion to appear? The collision between the two systems will only turn into a huge war in the end." Chen Ze shook his head. "Now it''s good. Our survival is guaranteed. Let go of the pursuit of rights."


    Chen Ze was very open-minded, and Yi just chatted casually.


    On this day, Hualian suddenly ran to him: "king, something''s wrong."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go and have a look. I''m not sure."


    Hua Lian''s words were unclear, which made Chen Ze speechless.


    The woman was in charge of logistics. Chen Ze distributed some divine materials to her and asked the foundry camp to build armaments.


    When I came to the warehouse, I saw the divine materials of various magic weapons from a distance, which was very eye-catching.


    "Look, that''s it." Hua Lian pointed to a stone like thing, covered with gold patterns.


    Dong!


    At this time, there was a sudden sound, which made the surrounding space vibrate.


    "What sound?" Chen Ze frowned.


    Hua Lian said, "I came to you just because I didn''t know. Do you listen to the heartbeat of some living creature?"


    Chen Ze was surprised and looked at this huge stone. "Is it possible? Maybe it''s the Holy Spirit. After all, rare divine materials can give birth to the spirit."


    "Not quite. I think it''s the egg of some kind of creature."


    Hualian is very determined, but Chen Ze looks at the irregular boulder and thinks what creature dares to lay such an egg and is not afraid of local flowering and blood?


    Dong!


    At this time, there was another loud noise. After hearing this, Chen Ze felt that his divine consciousness was shocked.


    It''s a heartbeat, and it makes him feel the vibration of divine consciousness before hatching. It''s terrible.


    Chen Ze looked carefully and said, "I think no matter what this thing is, it will be destroyed, otherwise it will be too dangerous."


    "But we''ve tried. It''s no use even with a big gun. The grain silk can''t be broken." Hua Lian said.


    Chen Ze thought and slowly raised his hand. His skin turned dark and black. It was black Xuan war armor.


    He banged his arm out.


    Boom!


    The boulder just moved, and there didn''t seem to be anything strange.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Ze. He looked at his fist and it split.


    This is under the premise of black Xuan armor coverage.


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    "The absolute defense was broken," he said.


    Hua Lian couldn''t believe it: "how could this be possible! You mean that heixuan was shattered?"


    Chen Ze shook his hand and inadvertently several drops of glittering blood burst out, dropping on the boulder and being absorbed in an instant.


    He didn''t care and said, "maybe my fist strength is not enough. After all, it''s only a thin layer. Come with me!"


    Chen Ze said, put away the boulder and left the Xuanlong army station with Hualian.


    I''m not sure what it is. It''s too dangerous to put it in the station.


    Far away from the station, he stopped on a star, then sealed the whole star with the Shinto, and told Hualian: "don''t get close, just watch from a distance. Once there is something strange, don''t care about anything, run by yourself!"


    After that, Chen Ze left alone. He found a large galaxy and plunged into it. Take out all the black Xuan from your body and quickly melt it into a spear.


    The fist cannot be broken, but the spear may not be.


    In fact, he didn''t think there was any absolute defense in the world for a long time. As long as the impact force was enough, couldn''t the bird kill the plane.


    He came back with this spear made entirely by heixuan, but he suddenly felt that he was in the wrong place?


    The place where he sealed the boulder is a galaxy. Although it is small, it is also a world of hundreds of millions of stars.


    Is there a big war?


    But even a god like him can''t completely wipe out a galaxy.


    "Shenshuai, you are finally back. If you don''t come again, I can''t hold it."


    At this time, Hualian''s voice sounded and saw her coming quickly.


    Chen Ze saw a furry little guy lying on her shoulder, like a cat or a rabbit.


    The ears are like a fox, but the color is black, white and sharp. After extending to the whole head, they become gray again, and so are the four claws.


    "What happened here? Where did this thing come from?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hua Lian was speechless. She grabbed the little guy on her shoulder and held him in her arms. "This is the creature hatched from the boulder. I don''t know what it is. But... It''s so edible. It swallowed up more than ten galaxies around it. As a result, it grew so big."


    It''s terrible to swallow more than ten galaxies in one gulp.


    Even if he is the God King, it may be difficult to spread so many galaxies in one palm.


    "Wow!"


    The little guy suddenly called twice, jumped out of Hualian''s arms, jumped onto Chen Ze, held him and bit his neck.

 Chapter 1631

    Gulu... Gulu


    At this moment, Chen Ze felt that the strength of his body was rapidly disappearing, but he couldn''t move. At this moment, a trace of despair rose in his heart.


    What the hell is this?


    Seeing this, Hua Lian hurried over and dragged the beast down with her ears.


    "Wow..."


    It could not help struggling in Hualian''s arms. It seemed that it had just sucked blood and was not enjoying it. It licked its tongue and kept shouting.


    Chen Ze covered his neck and looked at the beast''s killing intention in his eyes. He grabbed it directly with his big hand.


    Hualian only felt her chest empty, and then the beast was caught by Chen Ze.


    "King, no!"


    Chen Ze frowned. "Do you still want to save it? I was almost drained of blood by it just now. It''s only these few breath efforts that I lost more than 30% of my divine body energy."


    "It... It''s still very obedient." Hualian''s mother''s love is rampant, and she can''t help looking at the beast.


    The little guy was psychic. He turned his head and looked at Chen Ze. He couldn''t help nodding: "Wow!"


    "Wow, your uncle! What the hell are you? I dare to suck my blood. I can''t move yet."


    Chen Ze felt a deterrent. If he didn''t pay attention to being bitten by this thing, no one would know if he was sucked to death.


    "Wow!"


    The Beast responded, I don''t know what it means.


    "Hua Lian, don''t you know?" Chen Ze asked.


    Hualian hesitated. It was obvious that she should know something. She lied before. "I have seen a phrase in ancient books that feeds on nebular material. It seems to be a beast in the sky," he said


    Chen Ze picked up the gadget and put it in front of him. "Star beast? With such a domineering name, it will grow into a hairy ball?"


    "Wow! WOW!"


    The little guy struggled, but Chen Ze''s strength was too strong to break free.


    "It''s a good name. Would you still call you Tuanzi?" Hua Lian drowned and held the beast in the star world. Chen Ze had no choice but to let go.


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, the beast in the star world still struggled out and jumped on Chen Ze again. This time, he didn''t bite him and lay quietly on his shoulder, "Wow!"


    "You''d better be honest. I don''t care what you are. If you bite me again, I''ll kill you!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "Wow!"


    Hualian smiled, "you have no conscience. I''ll hold you when I come out. Why do you like the king''s shoulder?"


    "I don''t want it to like it. It''s too dangerous." Chen Ze shook his head. "Since you know it''s a beast in the sky, you should know something specific."


    Hua Lian said, "the beasts in the starry sky are a kind of creatures in the darkest area. They usually swim and drag in the darkest area."


    To the dark zone, Chen Ze knows that the star domain where the shenting headquarters is located is a space protruding from the divine world, suspended in the dark zone.


    Three sides are wrapped in the dark space, and there is only one exit, so the seven God passes are like a natural moat. Once you really want to block someone, it''s really hard to run out.


    "It''s the darkest creature, but how can it be among the magical materials of the demon family?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    "I''m afraid it''s just an accident. Maybe its eggs are too like divine materials and were collected by the demon family as divine materials. All the dark creatures are powerful and are also one of the threats of the divine family. There have been several dark tides in history, all of which were caused by the impact of the dark creatures on the divine world, and countless people were killed and injured to force them back." Hua Lian said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "since it''s hard to find its wildness, I think it''s better to cut down the roots."


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, the little guy stopped and rubbed Chen Ze''s face intimately. It was clear that he was playing coquettish.


    "Giggle..." Hua Lian said with a smile, "you see, he can understand what you say. It seems different from ordinary dark creatures. Dark creatures are naturally killing and have low intelligence. Some people in our ancestors tried to tame most of them, but they failed. There are only a few examples. But as war beasts, they are undoubtedly very powerful and grow up to be comparable to the holy friars."


    "So, you mean it''s tamed by me now?" Chen Ze didn''t understand.


    Hua Lian said, "I don''t know. Maybe the deputy commander knows something."


    Chen Ze thought, since this little guy can be tamed and has just hatched, he can try.


    If not, it''s never too late to kill.


    The two returned immediately. It took half a year to go. Everyone was very curious. The king clearly has a partner. How can he deliberately take Hualian out?


    Has the king changed his mind?


    "I think we must have another teacher''s mother!" Lan Yi talked with assurance.


    "I don''t think it''s possible! They are two species at all. How can fish be happy. If it''s Ning Bing, don''t mess up. After all, we follow the route of material and divine bodies, and there''s no difference," Cheng Quan said.


    "It seems that the three of you are very busy. I have to go to Chen Ze and say," his disciples are so fond of their tongue. "Ning Bing came and smiled.


    Cheng Quan immediately bowed his head, "no, we''re just chatting. Besides, you haven''t really moved your mind to my teacher?"


    Ning Bing was so angry that he stared: "if I didn''t beat you, I''d knock your head right now. What and what."


    Does she have anyone she likes?


    yes!


    But that man is her eldest martial brother. Unfortunately, he has fallen.


    Love again?


    I don''t have the courage.


    Chen Ze is just a partner fighting side by side.


    When Chen Ze returned, he couldn''t help laughing when he saw the four people together: "they are all here. Is there any military affairs to discuss?"


    Now the three disciples are also the head of the camp. They belong to the top level of Xuanlong army and are really qualified to participate in military affairs.


    "No, sir, I have something to do in the camp. I''ll go first." Yu Xi learned a good lesson and slipped away first.


    The other two also ran away. Ning Bing hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter with Hua Lian? I''ve seen that you two have an unusual relationship, but you''ll be in the heart of Yan Yang."


    "What a mess. We have something to do this time, but it''s not what you think. She''s an energy God. Is that possible?"


    Then Chen Ze recruited the dumpling from the magic weapon of life, "look, do you know?"


    Ning Bing frowned after seeing it: "I''m familiar with it. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Wow!"


    Tuanzi cried when he saw Ning Bing. Finally, he fell on Chen Ze''s shoulder and stared at her like a gem.


    Ning Bing looked carefully, suddenly took a few steps back, pointed to the ball and said, "this... This is a beast in the star world, to the dark creatures!"


    "It''s really a beast in the starry sky. It seems that Hualian is right." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Chen Ze, where did you find it? It''s too dangerous. The beast in the starry world is the most powerful among the darkest creatures. Once it grows up, it''s difficult to check and balance the powerful." Ning Bing said.


    "I came to you just to find out how to tame it?" Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing shook his head: "it''s impossible to be tamed. The astral beasts are king level to dark creatures and have their own pride. If you want to be tamed, they will recognize the Lord unless you find their eggs and feed them with their own blood when hatching. Moreover, even if they recognize the Lord, it''s difficult to grow up. The astral beasts can only grow by swallowing the divine material and the master''s blood."


    Uh


    Chen Ze turned his head in surprise, and Tuanzi was also looking at him.


    "Wow!"


    Chen Ze reached out and touched its head. The little guy seemed to be very useful.


    "As you say, I seem to have been tamed."

 Chapter 1632

    Ning Bing certainly didn''t believe it. "How is this possible!"


    "The little guy was in a stone at first. Hualian was frightened by his heartbeat and came directly to me. I swung my fist to break it. As a result, heixuan battle armor couldn''t collide with its eggshell. My hand was injured. At that time, some of it should splash on it."


    Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing was stunned. "Is there such a good thing?"


    "Make complaints about it! I almost sucked it up." Chen Tze tucked up.


    "Wow!"


    Tuanzi shouted discontentedly, as if to say that you misunderstood me.


    "Your blood is a great tonic for it, which can make it advanced." Ning Bing said, getting closer and looking at the ball.


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, the little guy suddenly screamed and scared Ning Bing back two steps.


    "At least you are also the Supreme God now. Can you be frightened by it?"


    "As soon as the beast in the starry world was born, it has divine king level combat power. It''s easy for it to kill me." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "how could it be! It''s so weak that I couldn''t struggle when I wanted to kill it."


    "It''s not that you can''t struggle, but because you recognize the Lord, it can''t resist you." Ning Bing said.


    Chen Ze suddenly turned his eyes and said to the little guy, "Tuanzi, yell at her!"


    "Wow!"


    Chen Ze was speechless, "you are such a roar!"


    "Roar..."


    The dumpling was opening her mouth, and her voice was no longer cute. With a sound, Ning Bing was shocked and retreated seven or eight steps. Her face was ugly. She held her chest for a few seconds, and unexpectedly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''ll go, so cruel!"


    Chen Ze quickly apologized: "are you okay?"


    "What do you say?" Ning Bing glanced at him angrily and said, "now I know the horror of this little guy."


    "Well, we will also have war animals in the future. To dark creatures, tut tut." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You''d better make it clear that you can''t cause trouble. Otherwise, if it opens its mouth, our station will have to be swallowed by it." Ning Bing reminded.


    "I see."


    Chen Ze is very curious about the little guy now. He pricks his finger and hands it to it. The little guy holds it in his mouth.


    Hiss


    Chen Ze felt that his energy was losing rapidly, and the little guy had closed his eyes with enjoyment.


    Chen Ze held on for a few seconds and hurriedly said, "OK, suck again and I''ll die."


    "Wow!"


    Bravo, Bravo!


    The little guy reluctantly opened his mouth, and Chen Ze''s body regained control. But the little guy obviously didn''t do it and blinked his big eyes in anticipation.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment, took out the quick black Xuan and threw it to it.


    The little guy hugged him with his claws and crunched up.


    Heixuan, who has absolute defense, was chewed like a crisp melon.


    This mouth, no one.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    However, he was also very excited to know that this little guy has the combat power of the divine king. Then there will be two super strong men in the Xuanlong army. Who dares to beat the crooked mind.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s communication magic weapon rang. He read the information, and then his face became very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Bing asked.


    She knows that the people who can directly summon Chen Ze are extraordinary. In Xuanlong army, only those above the head of the battalion have this qualification.


    "It''s Qingyan. He told me to rush back to Canyang''s headquarters and say that the divine court has a decree coming," Chen Ze said.


    Ning Bing''s face became bad after hearing this. "Those who should come will always come. It seems that the divine court is going to let you hand over your military power."


    "They don''t want to destroy the balance of the battlefield of gods and demons. They are worried that more demons will come." Chen Ze sighed.


    "In fact, in your capacity, military power is dispensable for you. The divine throne is supreme in the divine court. You can participate in the Council of the divine court and discuss some decisions of the divine family." Ning Bing said.


    "I''m not interested in this. It''s better for me to be an unruly king," Chen Ze said.


    But this is not the imperial edict of Qingyan, but the decree of the divine court. No matter what the result is, Chen Ze will always pass.


    No, it represents a betrayal of the divine court.


    Chen Ze also felt that with his own power, he could compete with the demon family and the divine court at the same time, and crack the earth to seal the king.


    Xuanlong army has Ning Bing. He is very relieved, but the three disciples follow him on the road, and Yi.


    If they are recalled, I''m afraid there is no reason for the three disciples to stay in Xuanlong army, and Yi will return to shenting with Chen Ze.


    When he arrived at Canyang galaxy, Qingyan came out to meet him personally.


    "Brother, what is the purpose of the divine court?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The purpose of this time is to summon. No one comes. But I already know the content. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome," said Qingyan.


    Chen Ze said, "is it for me to hand over my military power?"


    "That''s not true." green flame said, "you should know where the main area of the divine court is, and there are dark areas on three sides."


    "Is it the most dark tide?" Chen Ze thought of this in an instant.


    "Not yet, but there are signs that there are places close to the divine court in the dark area, and there are dark creatures gathering. We must take precautions. Your Xuanlong army has strong combat power, and the divine court means to invite you back to guard. After all, there is only the escort army of our divine court army in the headquarters of the divine court, and there can''t be too many people on the battlefield here. Compared with other armies, the divine court only believes in our divine court Army. "


    The shenting army is his own son. If it weren''t for the excessive pressure on the battlefield of gods and demons, there would be nothing wrong with the four-way army.


    "I won''t hand over my military power, but I have to deal with the dark creatures. It''s not easy to fight this war," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s hard to be a soldier. But you don''t have to worry. Although the dark creatures are powerful, they are only on the whole. There are not many real king level monsters, and there are enough experts in the divine court." Qing Yan said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''ll send a message to Ning Bing and let her prepare."


    Qingyan looked around and whispered, "Chen Ze, although you are going back with a large army this time, you can''t be underestimated. Although my teacher is a man of the divine court, he is really optimistic about you. If you have anything, you can discuss with him. Don''t cause unnecessary trouble at that time."


    Promotion is a good thing, but the closer you get to the center of power, the more careful you have to be. Because you don''t know when you have sinned against someone who shouldn''t, and you are stumbling by secret hatred.


    Moreover, Chen Ze has many enemies in the shenting headquarters. At least the ice clan and those who support the Fourth Army have complained about Chen Ze.


    "I know."


    Chen Ze immediately sent a message to Ning Bing and asked her to assemble her troops to rush back.


    A few months later, the Xuanlong army returned with great momentum.


    After seeing this, Qingyan couldn''t help admiring that if such a tiger and wolf division was really stationed in the God devil battlefield, he would worry about the invincibility of the demon family.


    Now he only hopes that the dark tide is true, not that people with ulterior motives deliberately recall Xuanlong army.


    The huge wormhole flickered continuously, and 30 million Xuanlong army passed in a flash and returned to the rear of the divine world.


    Here, although there are God thieves rampant, it must be too comfortable in the God devil battlefield. At least if you are close enough to the God pass, you will rarely meet the God thief.


    After returning, they still need to continue on their way. It will take them almost ten years to get back to the headquarters of shenting, which Chen Ze''s star ship can''t cross.

 Chapter 1633

    "What is that?"


    More than a dozen star ships flew forward in formation. When they passed through the seventh God pass, someone couldn''t help asking after seeing them.


    "Don''t you know that? Back in those days, the black shark bandit group wanted to break through the pass by force, but was destroyed by the 100 member army. After it was established as a regular army, it destroyed Heng Bai and killed hundreds of millions of demons in the God devil battlefield." someone said.


    "You mean, this is the Xuanlong army! Doesn''t that mean that the Xuanlong God King is also on those star ships." one person was shocked and opened his mouth.


    "Xuanlong divine king, Chen Ze! A man of ordinary wind and cloud, he fought the ice clan alone and killed two supreme gods. Later, he killed several demon kings, and his war record was comparable to that of the oldest divine king in our divine court. I''m afraid no one can match him in ancient and modern times."


    At this time, an insider said: "I remember that the Xuanlong army has been on the battlefield for only 200 years. Looking at the formation, I''m afraid that the whole army will come back. Why? With such strong combat power, shouldn''t we make good use of it to drive the demon clan back to the other side of the divine and demon Star River? In order to avoid our people from going to the battlefield to serve. Less than one hundred people can come back in 30000 years."


    "How can we know what the superior thinks? But the Xuanlong God King is a model for our generation. I don''t know whether his Xuanlong army still recruits people. If I serve, I want to go to him."


    "Who doesn''t want to go? Kill countless enemies, but the damage is minimal. Unfortunately, we can enter such a regular army at will. I wasn''t in Shenguan when I was recruited, otherwise I would have rushed to serve."


    A group of people are still chatting. The Xuanlong army has quickly passed the seventh God pass and moved deep without stopping.


    Knowing the return of the Xuanlong army, all the thieves in each god pass stopped, and some even moved away from the original place directly to avoid mildew.


    At first, 50000 people in Chen Ze could wipe out Heng Bai. Now there are 30 million people. It''s just easy to destroy them.


    Several years later, Xuanlong army finally arrived at the headquarters of shenting army. Their inherent residence is still there and is very prosperous. All the families of Xuanlong army live nearby, and they are honored to serve in Xuanlong army.


    In the camp, seven military chiefs were impressively listed. They all came here from their headquarters to personally welcome Chen Ze''s return.


    "Xuanlong God King, long time no see." the first army chief laughed.


    Chen Ze was in high spirits and saluted the seven men on their march. "Chen Ze has seen all the military leaders."


    When Jiadao saw Ning Bing around Chen Ze, his breath was as bright as stars, and he couldn''t help feeling bitter.


    She was once her own disciple. Now she has reached the rank of supreme God with Chen Ze, and her combat power seems to be stronger than his master.


    "Don''t be polite." the first army chief smiled, "now you have a divine king. Regardless of your military position, your status seems to be above us."


    "Xuanlong army is the regular army of shenting army in the end. Since I am God handsome, I am naturally the man of shenting army."


    Chen Ze is not conceited. Now the situation is unknown. First, he belongs to the shenting army.


    "Ha ha... We belong to the divine court. It''s our honor for you to come back and help us guard the dark area this time." the first army chief laughed.


    Chen Ze looked around and whispered, "is it really going to happen to the dark tide?"


    "Plan ahead, and now the Xuanlong army is no longer suitable for the battlefield of gods and demons. The demon family has a deep foundation. Once there is a decisive battle, experts pour out. We can''t resist by relying on the Xuanlong army alone."


    The head of the first army did not hide, "it is true to recruit you back to stabilize the battlefield situation, and it is also true that there are changes in the dark zone, but this reason is more concerted."


    "If so, I can accept it. Otherwise, the Xuanlong army I have worked hard to cultivate will eventually become the victim of factional struggle. Soldiers would rather die on the battlefield than such intrigues." Chen Ze said.


    The head of the second army said, "it''s not so terrible. Now who can easily move the Xuanlong army in your status. But I heard you made a lot of benefits before you came back. Do you support a group of our headquarters?"


    "You''re welcome, sir. I have divine talent. But I''m a booty, which doesn''t belong to our department. If you want, you have to buy it with merit points. As you know, my soldiers have outstanding combat achievements, and I still owe merit points. I can either make divine talent or merit points."


    Chen Ze was even more impolite: "besides, they will be stationed in the dark zone soon, and casualties are inevitable. I have to give benefits first!"


    "I''ve stopped making battlefield achievements for a long time, and I''m waiting for you to come back." the head of the second army smiled and said, "don''t worry, I want 20 billion goods this time!"


    "Deal!"


    It''s worth 20 billion yuan. It''s important to pay attention to the stock price of this thing. At present, the price of divine materials in the shenting headquarters remains high, which is much better than that he sends resources directly to the soldiers.


    "Don''t talk about business so recklessly. At least they are high-ranking people. If you let people know, they won''t be afraid of shame. Xuanlong army will repair at the station. You two can send someone to connect. Xuanlong God King, I''m afraid we have to go to the headquarters of shenting once."


    Chen Ze nodded and knew that things were in danger. It had taken him several years to return, and it was likely that it would be too late.


    Ning Bing, as the deputy commander in charge of guarding, Chen Ze only took lingsu, the personal guard, to pass on some messages.


    Chen Ze also officially participated in the parliament of the shenting headquarters for the first time.


    The first three of the seven armies of the shenting army came. After all, they have the highest power.


    A total of 19 people, including 12 rotating members and three elders of the divinity court headquarters, participated.


    "Xuanlong God King, I''ve heard a lot about him, but I haven''t really seen him. Nice to meet you." at this time, an old man took the lead in opening his mouth.


    The head of the first army said: "this is the head of the wooden clan, one of the members of the shenting parliament, and this clan is one of the eight sacred tribes."


    "I''ve seen you, master."


    "Master, I dare not." Muyun laughed.


    "You know, brother Chen Ze is called brother and brother with the three of us. If you dare promise, I''ll beat you."


    At this time, the old Yu family came in, and the sound was like a muddy thunder, which rang through the whole temple.


    "See the old man!"


    Everyone got up quickly.


    "No gift, sit down."


    The three came to the head and sat down. The talents below bowed down.


    "There are two things in this meeting of the divine court. The first is to congratulate us on the emergence of another divine king in the divine court. Although the canonization was hasty and did not follow the formal process, the performance of the Xuanlong divine king in the divine devil battlefield is enough to explain everything. The killing of the four demon Kings is excellent. If anyone feels that it is inappropriate, we can restart the divine king canonization ceremony. But who can please move It''s your business for the king to come and take the post of examiner. "Yao Yi Lao opened his mouth.


    Who else dares to stop.


    Even if they stopped, where did they ask someone to assess Chen Ze. If you can kill four demon kings, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have an enemy in the divine court.


    God kings are not fools. Who will find uncomfortable to make enemies with Chen Ze.


    A long time later, the Yu family said, "since everyone has no opinion, it will be over when the Xuanlong God King is canonized. Next, let''s do the second thing, to the dark tide!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze also looked positive. He came back for this matter.


    "You guys, the tide of Zhiyin has always been a big trouble for our divine court. But if our divine court headquarters did not guard here, the divine world would have been destroyed by Zhiyin long ago. However, recent signs show that Zhiyin creatures have begun to gather and there are signs of launching a large-scale attack." Yu family councilor said.


    At this time, a congressman said, "the testing ground of our family in the darkest zone has been broken. There are leaders to darkest creatures, and more than one."


    "The trial practice area of our family was also affected. Although the dark creatures finally retreated, the young generation of the family suffered heavy losses." the leader of the ice family said.


    He had known Chen Ze for a long time, and he almost died in Chen Ze''s hands.


    Shun Yi Lao nodded and said, "the ice clan, Gong clan, Ming clan and red clan are all in the border area on the north side of the shenting, so it is highly possible to prove that the dark tide will attack us here. Xuanlong God King, we sent your Xuanlong army back to guard here."


    Chen Ze got up and said, "Chen Ze must do his best not to let the divine court suffer any loss."


    "Now initiate the issue. Those who agree with Chen Ze to block the commander of the dark tide, please raise your hand!"


    At this time, all the three elders raised their hands. Although other members hesitated, most of them raised their hands in the end, including the four ethnic groups invaded.


    The ice clan has a grudge against Chen Ze, but now their trial ground has been affected, which is the biggest loss of interest.


    "Well, most of the members agree, then the Xuanlong God King will take the post of commander from blocking to the dark movement tide from now on. At the same time, all the garrisons on the north bank will be assigned by the Xuanlong God King." the Shun family discussed the old way.

 Chapter 1634

    The parliamentary follow-up is some specific defense discussions. The north bank is the top priority, but the other two sides must also take precautions.


    After all the candidates were finalized, the parliament dispersed, but the three senators left Chen Ze, and perhaps there were other words.


    "Brother Chen Ze, we really didn''t read you wrong! Look at these three little guys. They are already the best among the supreme gods. I''m afraid they will have the strength to be king soon." Yu family Yi said with a smile.


    "They are diligent enough," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, Yao Yi Lao said, "Chen Ze, now we are going to set up a temple to be the eighth Temple of the divine court. We want you to be the Lord of the temple and be responsible for teaching and inheriting the material cultivation system."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "is there any statement?"


    Yu Zu Yi Lao smiled: "There were originally seven halls under the seat of the divine court. The most amazing divine king in the history of the divine court served as the Lord of the hall. The purpose is to inherit their orthodoxy and train talents for the divine court. Although the seven halls only serve the divine court, they have actually formed their own sect. It is very difficult for geniuses in special divine families to enter, so they are special. And you will be the Lord of the eighth hall."


    "Father, so I''ll be the eldest martial sister of the eighth hall." Yu Xi said excitedly at this time.


    "Nonsense! What kind of elder martial sister are you? Did you get started earlier than LAN Yi and Cheng Quan?" Yu Zu Yi shouted.


    Yaozu yilao hurriedly said, "I think the elder martial sister is good. Yu Xi is your daughter at least, and her generation is much higher than them. It''s a great honor to let them call them elder martial sister now."


    LAN Yi and Cheng Quan dare not deny it. Although they repaired Chen Ze''s orthodoxy earlier than Yu Xi, their talent is not a star and a half worse than Yu Xi. Now Yu Xi has the strongest combat power among the three. I''m afraid those military leaders are no longer opponents.


    If the three are the book gods, Yu Xi must be the first.


    "It''s settled. You can decide where to choose the site of the eighth hall. We''ll give you the right. But now the top priority is to arrange the defense on the North Bank of the shenting headquarters. After all, the front is too long. If the 30 million troops of the Xuanlong army are divided, they won''t even be able to lift a wave." the Shun family said.


    Chen Ze said, "since the attack was on the trial site of the four races, I decided to send a battalion to guard the four places first. At the same time, I divided the other battalions into three places, each radiating an area. If something happens, I will be able to catch up quickly at the speed of my star ship."


    "It''s the only way right now. But such passive defense is still not cost-effective. We need to investigate the root cause of the dark tide, otherwise it can''t be solved at all," Yu said, "Brother Chen Ze, now the God King of the divine court is in danger. Too few people are willing to listen to the divine court. The three of us need to guard here just in case, so I want you to go and investigate the root cause of the dark unrest."


    Chen Ze is very speechless, one brother at a time, and the result is to let him work hard.


    "Brother, I can go. But I have to go after the defense." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s natural. You also care about the eighth hall. In the first batch, we plan to let you recruit seven more disciples, enough for ten people. Next, we will hold a general meeting to let the children of all nationalities compete and communicate. If you can see something, you can call the roll directly." Yao said.


    Yuzu Yi Lao said again, "brother Chen Ze, my suggestion is that these ten people will teach you disciples. You don''t have to accept disciples in the future. Let the second generation of disciples teach."


    "It''s too difficult for seven more people to catch up with Yu Xi. They just let them take them. Just as I can make time to go to the dark area," Chen Ze said.


    "Well, as the hall leader, you really can''t have too many disciples."


    When Chen Ze came out of the shenting headquarters, he became the commander of the north bank defense line and the Lord of the eighth hall.


    Chen Ze asked the three disciples to have their own considerations about accepting disciples. He also had to select some of the first batch of people in the Xuanlong army to prepare for the position of battalion head of the Xuanlong army in the future.


    Now the family is big and the business is big. It is not enough to rely on them alone.


    The preparation for the construction of the eighth hall is very fast, and the site selection of Chen Ze is also relatively random, which is near the Xuanlong army station.


    After the completion of the temple, Chen Ze went to see it himself, which was very good. However, he has led the army to the north bank for official defense.


    The first stop, he is going to the ice family''s testing ground.


    The leader of the ice family led the pro army of the family to wait here. This is the enfeoffment land of the ice family, so the divine court also handed over the responsibility of garrison to them.


    But now Chen Ze is the commander in chief, and the pro army of the ice family should also be at Chen Ze''s disposal.


    "Xuanlong God King, thank you." the ice clan leader''s tone is not very kind. If he is too calm, Chen Zexin is suspicious.


    "Patriarch, you''re welcome. We all work for the divine court. What''s the situation now?" he asked.


    "In 7788, when the trial area has been destroyed, some defensive arrays have been destroyed, and even the dark creatures go in and out at will. We don''t know how many dark creatures are hidden in it. I sent troops to wipe out once, but there is still some left." the leader of the ice clan said.


    "How did you garrison?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The leader of the ice clan said, "it was originally a gathering of troops on the shore, and then garrisons were set up all over the border. Once the border was damaged, they would quickly rush to kill or repel the most dark creatures attacking the border, and repair the border. There are some most dark creatures in the trial area for the younger generation to try."


    "Well, in that case, the urgent task is to repair the border. It''s up to you. I''ll send two million Kanzi camp of Xuanlong army to guard the bank. Once the dark creatures dare to come, they will be beaten."


    Chen Ze is not stupid and will not easily put his people outside.


    He killed the daughter of the leader of the ice clan. It''s not so easy to resolve this hatred.


    "Thank you!"


    Then Chen Ze left the ice clan, continued to deploy along the coast, and soon finished the distribution of all forces.


    Chen Ze looked at the dark area and walked into it alone.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no news from Chen Ze for two years, but the deployment effect on the bank was quite good.


    There were three attacks of zhidark creatures everywhere, all of which were destroyed by Xuanlong army with powerful firepower, and even zhidark creatures at the command level were killed.


    At the same time, it also let all ethnic groups see the combat power of the Xuanlong army, and let them understand how the Xuanlong army killed hundreds of millions of demons on the battlefield.


    On this day, the people of Kanzi camp were still practicing. Suddenly, they received a notice that the ice family''s trial site was invaded again.


    They are responsible for guarding here. Of course, they dare not neglect it.


    The leader of the camp led the crowd to the past, chasing the invading dark creatures to attack, and hitting beyond the barrier.


    "Repair the barrier quickly. We''ll stay here for a while. When we seal it, we''ll retreat into the barrier!" ordered the battalion leader.


    The pro guards of the ice clan began to quickly repair the border, and the Kanzi camp was lined up just in case.


    Half a month later, there was a sudden animal roar, and the dark creatures in the distance quickly attacked. All the officers and men of Kanzi camp were shocked.


    "Too many, send a message to the brothers of the shore defense and ask them to send troops to support!" the battalion leader ordered.


    "We withdraw to the border and attack by relying on the gap!"


    Just as everyone in Kanzi camp was going to retreat, the rear flashed, and the gap in the border was completely sealed.


    "Damn it! What do ice people want?" someone drank.


    "They shut up at this time to kill us here! I''ve heard that the ice family has a feud with the king. I didn''t expect to be so brazen!"


    "Attack! Don''t let the dark creatures get too close!" the camp leader quickly ordered, and then said, "turn around and break through the border!"


    He doesn''t care about the testing ground of the ice family. What he wants now is how to save the lives of these two million people for Chen Ze.


    The strength of the Xuanlong army lies in its incomparable firepower. If these dark creatures get close, they will have the same combat power as the general regular army.


    The dazzling shells continued to hit, until the dark creatures were temporarily blocked, but the rear boundary was too strong to break in a short time, otherwise it would be impossible to defend the dark creatures.


    The war lasted for a whole day, and the people in Kanzi camp were stunned that they didn''t let the dark creatures come closer.


    But


    "Report! The second column is out of ammunition!"


    "Report! Three columns of ammunition are exhausted!"


    ¡­¡­


    A sound came, which made the campmaster''s heart more and more heavy. He turned and looked: "a column, haven''t you broken yet?"


    "It''s so strong that we can''t break it with 100000 people!" said the head of the column.


    "Now we''re in trouble. We don''t have ammunition, but there are so many dark creatures. It''s dangerous." the head of Kanzi camp clenched his teeth and filled with hate.


    "It doesn''t matter if we die in battle, but Xuanlong army is the efforts of the king and his dignity as the commander of the north bank. The destruction of our whole army is a disgrace to the king''s reputation!" someone shouted.


    "Brothers, we are all people who fight on the battlefield, not those who are afraid of death. Without shells, we still have our own magic weapons and blades. We are all monks. Rush with me! Xuanlong army would rather die in battle than be scared to death!"


    In an instant, two million figures were cast by Shenhua and killed in the depths of the dark area!

 Chapter 1635

    "In this way, we can only bear the pain to seal the gap, but all the soldiers of Kanzi camp died."


    Above the temple, the voice of the head of the ice clan was moved.


    "You''re talking nonsense! We clearly received the help message from Kanzi camp and have set out in a whole team. As a result, your pro guards of ice clan blocked our rescue route, resulting in time delay. I suspect you are deliberately retaliating against our Xuanlong army!"


    Ning Bing''s intention to kill is overwhelming at this time. If she is not in the temple, she will do it.


    "Well, this matter still needs to be investigated. I can''t listen to the words of all of you." Yu family Yi Lao sighed. "If this matter is really like what the ice family said, I admire the great righteousness of Kanzi camp. But if it''s not so, you ice family deliberately murdered my God''s court generals regardless of the overall situation at this time, which is the most unforgivable!"


    Yu Yi Lao has the closest relationship with Chen Ze, and will certainly not favor the Bing family.


    "Vice Marshal Ning, please return to the garrison as soon as possible. Now the Xuanlong God King goes deep into the dark area to find the root of the tide. You are the supreme commander there. You can''t lose big things for small things." Yao said.


    Ning Bing''s long hair was graceful and her long blade was shining. She looked at the head of XiaBing family coldly: "we haven''t finished this matter!"


    Then she turned away and quickly returned to the north bank.


    Xuanlong army people directly surrounded, "deputy commander, what''s the situation?"


    Ning Bing clenched his fist: "this matter needs to be investigated by the divine court. Let''s not act rashly for the time being."


    "Obviously, they can murder. What else can we investigate? Our Summoning Magic weapon has been shown to them." one person was unwilling to say.


    "The ice people have a grudge against our king. This is murder. I don''t accept it!"


    Ning Bing said, "now the king hasn''t returned, we just need to abide by our duties and don''t make trouble for him for the time being. Shenfeng camp listens to the order and gives me a place to settle in the ice family trial area. All the ice family guards will be driven out! If you don''t obey the order, there will be no amnesty for killing!"


    "Yes!"


    Three million Pro guards of the Bing clan are stationed everywhere in the trial area, but Ning Bing, as Chen Ze''s deputy, has the right to send a message directly to them.


    "Let''s evacuate? It''s Ning Bing''s order!"


    "Don''t move for the time being. We''ll ask the patriarch." the leader of the guard hurriedly reported to the police.


    After hearing this, the leader of the ice clan frowned and said with a sneer, "she rather ice is something. She really thinks she can ignore the Dharma by relying on Chen Ze. All the pro guards of the ice clan don''t move. I want to see what they want?"


    Three days after Ning Bing''s order was issued, the pro guards of the Bing clan still guarded everywhere and remained motionless. Ning Bing stood on the giant ship in the starry sky and said coldly: "those who disobey the order in the battlefield, cut off! Shenfeng camp is the main camp, supplemented by Gen camp and Lizi camp. Get them out of here!"


    Boom, boom


    The pro guards of the ice clan don''t know what''s going on. The sky has been covered with gunfire, but the explosion area is not on them. This is the previous warning of the Xuanlong army.


    "By the order of the deputy commander of Xuanlong army, the pro guards of the ice clan will evacuate quickly! Otherwise, there will be no amnesty!" someone shouted.


    "You dare! This is our family''s trial training ground. Why should you!" the battalion leader was unwilling to respond.


    "Battlefield orders, those who don''t obey, kill!" the deputy battalion head of Shenfeng camp said coldly.


    "Funny, do you Xuanlong army really think you are number one? Do you dare to fight us!" the battalion leader sneered.


    "Fire!"


    Only the cold words of the deputy head of Shenfeng camp responded to him.


    Immediately, the garrison of the ice family guard was completely wiped out, leaving no more than 500000 people.


    "He really dares to fire!" the ice clan chief trembled with anger after receiving the news.


    At this time, another message came, and another 500000 garrisons were wiped out.


    Facing Xuanlong army, his three million Pro guards are completely furnishings.


    "Withdraw! Withdraw now!"


    The leader of the ice clan quickly ordered that Rao was so, and his three million relatives of the ice clan were fully chopped and killed one million people.


    "Ning Bing, I''m going to the divine court to sue you!"


    This is a message from the head of Bing clan to Ning Bing.


    Ning Bing doesn''t think so. It''s only one million. Two million people died in their Xuanlong army. Now she doesn''t know how to explain to Chen Ze.


    Sue?


    Whatever!


    My orders were issued three days ago. Do you resist orders on the battlefield and want to rebel?


    The three elders got a headache when they received the message. Ning Bing''s hand was really too much.


    "Yi Lao, Ning Bing is so cruel to her brothers that she is not suitable to be the deputy commander of the north bank. Moreover, she is sinful and should be executed for her sins!" said the leader of the Bing family.


    "Since she gave the order three days ago, why didn''t your Bing family guard comply with the order?" Yu family asked.


    "The trial area is the fief of our ice family. What does it mean that the Xuanlong army is stationed in an all-round way? Forcibly rob." the ice family leader said.


    "Ning Bing is cruel to his brothers and sisters. I don''t think you are so bad. If I really investigate this matter, what do you think will be the result? As the leader of the Bing clan and a member of the divine court, do you think you are justified in secretly using means to harm Chen Ze''s two million people in crisis times such as the dark tide?" Yu clan asked.


    The head of the Bing clan was a little silent and said, "if I am guilty, I will bear it. But Ning Bing needs to be punished with the same crime!"


    He has decided to sacrifice himself to cut off Chen Ze''s right arm. The ice clan does not lack him, but Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army is already short of talents. If Ning Bing is broken, Chen Ze will be unavailable.


    "Let''s settle down. I don''t want differences in the divine court at this moment!" Yao family Yi Lao sighed.


    In the darkness, a group of people were still fighting desperately. When he cut off a creature in front of him, he was already hurt and could not continue.


    "Camp leader, how are you?" someone rushed to hold him.


    "My divine heart is broken and can''t be saved. How many brothers are left?" asked the battalion leader.


    The captain turned his head and looked sadly, "make up 20000 people."


    "The dog thieves of the ice clan, when my King returns, I will ask them to pay the price and give back my two million children!" the leader of the camp shouted bitterly and coughed up blood: "brothers, go first!"


    Immediately, his divine heart was completely broken, and his divine body was rapidly collapsing.


    With tears in his eyes, the captain mentioned the long knife that had rolled its blade for a long time, "brothers, our Kanzi camp is the most powerful in the new eighth battalion. Even if we die, we must not disgrace the king! Kill!"


    The soldiers of Kanzi camp, who made up 20000 yuan, roared and rushed to the surrounding dark creatures. They knew they could not live.


    The ice clan''s trial ground is very huge. They can''t fly around for several years. Moreover, even if they are bypassed, there are boundaries around the trial areas of other races, and they still can''t break through and pass.


    Since the ice clan sealed the gap, they were doomed to die here.


    People fell one after another.


    They have no time and energy to grieve for the death of their companions. They just want to kill as many dark creatures as possible before they die, so as to reduce the pressure on Chen Ze''s follow-up defense.


    Soon, the number was reduced to 10000, followed by 8000 and 6000!


    Boom


    Just when everyone was numb, a knife Qi cut in the far air, and countless dark creatures were instantly destroyed.


    Because of fear, those dark creatures with low IQ were scared and fled.


    The surviving soldiers of Kanzi camp saw that the myth was shining, and Chen zeao''s figure stood in the air.


    "I''ll see the king later!"

 Chapter 1636

    Chen Ze is responsible for checking the source of the tide. He hasn''t heard anything for several years.


    He patrolled the coast and came here.


    From a distance, I saw a group of people fighting. I quickly caught up with them and rescued them.


    When he heard the voices of the people, he found that his Xuanlong army was at this time.


    "Which battalion are you from?" Chen Ze saw that the people were scarred and obviously fought for a long time.


    "Back to the king, his subordinates are kanziying, Wanfu, Changjiang Shun!"


    "Kanziying? The one who is responsible for guarding the ice family trial practice site?" Chen Ze frowned.


    At this time, Jiang Shun cried like a child, "king, we obey your command to guard the ice family trial site. Until the dark creatures attack, we are responsible for fighting back, but the ice family seal the border on the back. We can''t retreat. Now there are only more than 5000 people left of the two million people, and the camp leader died."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze seemed calm, and his inner anger could not be suppressed.


    "The scum of the ice family, who has a grudge against me, came to me and hurt two million of my soldiers and brothers. They are looking for death!"


    Chen Ze looked around and said, "you guys, go back with me and avenge your brothers!"


    With Chen Ze leading the way, the five thousand men were ready to fight again and went directly to the border.


    The ice clan''s boundary is very strong. Chen Ze''s knife is a war. In a moment, the whole boundary vibrates.


    At this time, the people of the three battalions of Xuanlong army who completely took over the ice family trial site noticed the vision, thought it was the attack of the most dark creatures, and had lined up to wait.


    Once the border is broken, they will fire together to repel it.


    Boom!


    Again, the boundary is still shaking.


    "How strong the darkest creature is. Two blows can crack the enchantment." said the Deputy camp leader of Shenfeng camp.


    "Everybody prepare, retreat 50000 Shendu, unreliable too close!"


    Everyone retreated together. Chen Ze''s third knife cut out here, and the boundary of the ice clan was broken immediately.


    "Bombard!"


    Head on, countless gunfire hit, Chen Ze saw that the divine power was in full bloom, protected 5000 people by the side of his body, and then shouted, "why, you even want to attack me?"


    After hearing this, all the officers and men of the three battalions opposite showed a look of joy: "it''s the king, the king is back!"


    When the energy dissipated, the person protected by Chen Ze scolded: "the dark creatures failed to kill me and almost died in your hands."


    "It''s the brothers of Kanzi camp. They''re not dead yet!" more people were excited.


    But everyone was stunned when they saw that there were only more than 5000 people, and there was no joy, "why... Why are there so few people left? What about them? What about them?"


    Someone screamed.


    Although we belong to different camps, there are no restrictions on drinking and wrangling on weekdays.


    "They''re all dead. We''re all dead, and there are only so many people left." Jiang Shunhong looked at them.


    "Damn ice clan, I''m going to destroy them!" someone shouted.


    Chen Ze looked at the man, "do you want to destroy the ice clan?"


    The man was frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes, but he still clenched his teeth: "my Lord, the ice family deliberately returned our brothers. Shouldn''t we take revenge?"


    "Ha ha..." Chen Ze suddenly laughed: "of course, revenge! As you said, we destroyed the ice clan!"


    Then he took out the Summoning Magic Weapon and gave an order. All the Xuanlong army battalions guarding all over the north bank received Chen Ze''s military order and began to assemble.


    The change of Xuanlong army was immediately noticed by all ethnic groups. They were still wondering what happened to Xuanlong army.


    Only the ice clan leader changed his face when he knew it: "no, I''m afraid Chen Ze is back. Quickly, send a message to the clan and let everyone evacuate, disperse and disperse to all galaxies!"


    He knew that Chen Ze was angry, and the ice clan would not be better. At first, Chen Ze dared to kill the ice family alone without anything. Now he summoned the whole army of Xuanlong army. It is clear that he is going to destroy the ice family.


    The three elders were shocked by the news. They personally sent out to stop Chen Ze.


    Even if the ice clan leader is fast enough, the star ship of the Xuanlong army is too fast. The galaxy where the ice clan ancestor is located is completely surrounded by the Xuanlong army, and not many people escape.


    Chen Ze was not in a hurry. He stood on the starry sky and waited.


    Soon, the three elders and the chief of the ice clan came quickly. Chen Ze said coldly, "why, you dare to come out to see me only after you find a backer?"


    "Chen Ze, it''s useless for me to say anything up to now. But I gave the order. The other people of the ice family are innocent! If you want to kill me, kill me!" said the leader of the ice family.


    "Kill you? What are you! Can your dog''s life be equal to the lives of two million soldiers in our Kanzi camp?"


    Chen Ze shouted.


    "Chen Ze, don''t be impulsive. The ice clan is one of the eight upper Protoss canonized by the Lord of the divine court, and can''t move!" said the old man of Yu clan.


    "My two million soldiers killed countless enemies in the divine and demon battlefield. The demon clan failed to kill them. Even if they were sealed outside the enchantment, they were trying their best to kill the dark creatures. They only hope to reduce the burden for my subsequent garrison. But what did they get in the end?"


    "It''s the betrayal of our own people. It hurts the killer!" Chen Ze said word by word.


    In the distance, people of other ethnic groups were watching and knew that this time the matter had become big.


    "Brother Chen Ze, Xuanlong God King!" Yu family Yi Lao was in danger at this time: "I now order you as Yi Lao to let Xuanlong army put away their weapons!"


    "Fire!"


    Chen Ze responded to him with only two words.


    Boom, boom!


    Twenty eight million Xuanlong soldiers did not hesitate, and the ancestral land of the ice family was shrouded in shells.


    Even if the galaxy had a diameter of 30 million degrees, it was destroyed by more than half in an instant.


    "Fire!"


    Chen Ze ordered again.


    The crowd pushed forward and continued to fire.


    The anger in everyone''s heart was vented with shells.


    In the splendor, the ancestral land of the ice family was completely transformed into nothingness, and I don''t know how many people died.


    Even if there are ice people who fled early, the destruction is an indisputable fact.


    "Chen Ze, I want you to die!"


    The ice clan leader was so angry that he rushed up directly.


    As soon as Chen Ze stepped out, he stepped on him. "What''s the taste? I''ll let you repay me thousands of times if I hurt two million soldiers."


    Bang!


    Chen Ze kicked him away and directly abolished his accomplishments. "I won''t kill you! Old man, I want you to live in pain forever. You should know why the ice clan was destroyed!"


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s eyes swept into the distance, and people of all ethnic groups felt a chill.


    "There are others to listen to me. I Chen Ze is responsible for guarding the north bank. From today''s order, who dares not to obey, there is no amnesty for killing! Let me find out that anyone with evil intentions commits a crime and all the families will be destroyed!"


    Then Chen Ze turned to Hua Lian and said, "find someone to repair the ice family galaxy and set up a huge monument. The names of all the soldiers killed in the Kanzi camp are engraved on it!"


    "Yes, king!"


    Hualian was ordered to send someone to do it.


    The three old people here are bitter. They know that Chen Ze has caused great things.


    It''s not too much to kill 180 or even 8000 ice people. But Chen Ze destroyed the ice family. I''m afraid it will disturb the Lord of the divine court.


    The ice clan is one of the eight Protoss canonized by him. Chen Ze dares to destroy it, which is a provocation to the Lord of the divine court!


    "You... Are really in big trouble!" Yu said with a green face.


    "If the Lord of the divine court blames me, I will bear it alone. But the blood of my Xuanlong Army soldiers can''t flow in vain!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "I should like to live and die with the king, advance and retreat together!"


    "I should like to live and die with the king, advance and retreat together!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound waves spread, making people listen and exciting.


    This is the real soldier, and Chen Ze is the soul of this army!

 Chapter 1637

    The ice clan was destroyed, and the ancestral land was used by Chen Ze as the garden Mausoleum of the dead Xuanlong Army soldiers. In fact, this matter has angered many special Protoss, especially other races as the eight Protoss. Chen Ze''s move is tantamount to trampling on their dignity.


    "It was our most wrong choice to agree with the Shenfeng army to form a regular army. Now Chen Ze relying on the Xuanlong army has become a climate, and his combat power is so excellent. It is uncertain which of us will offend him one day and have to be killed by the Ju family." someone said.


    "But now that the dark tide is around the corner, we can''t persuade the old man to punish him."


    "Maybe we can use the treasure of the family."


    When someone spoke again, the others were all silent.


    The treasure of this population is the divine order given by the Lord of the divine court when he enfeoffed all families, which can be directly communicated with the Lord of the divine court.


    If Chen Ze is directly sued and the Lord of the divine court comes forward, Chen Ze will have to be executed no matter how strong he is.


    "But it''s not good for us to kill Chen Ze in this critical period. Since Xuanlong Army garrison guarded the north bank, the attack of even dark creatures on the test area has been much less. Even if the border is broken, they can be eliminated at the first time."


    "The strength of the Xuanlong army lies in its giant cannon magic weapon, Chen Ze subdues the Dharma. Can the Xuanlong army still rebel? Besides, the Lord of the divine court comes forward in person. Who dares to disobey his divine order?"


    "We all took over and divided up the Xuanlong army. Even if we just got the equipment in their hands, we can protect ourselves. Chen Ze, it''s no use to us."


    "In that case, let''s join hands."


    The divine orders given by the Lord of the divine court were divided into four grades. Each of the divine orders in the hands of the three clans can communicate with the Lord of the divine court, while the eight clans need four or more divine orders to call together to contact the Lord of the divine court.


    The twelve central Protoss need six divine orders to merge, and the twenty lower gods need ten divine orders.


    It''s all up to half. If you really force the special Protoss to communicate with the Lord of the divine court, it must be a great thing.


    Now the seven eight gods of the protoss have ordered to merge, and Shenhua soars into the sky, which is shocking.


    The three elders frowned when they saw it.


    "These people have been in high positions for a long time, and their interests can''t be threatened at all. In such a period, they even want to sue."


    "But this is the right given to them by the Lord of the divine court, and we can''t stop it at all. Chen Ze has indeed caused great trouble."


    With the fusion of seven divine orders, Shenhua gradually converges into an illusion, up to more than 100000 divine degrees, covering countless galaxies.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The eyes of the Lord of the divine court swept, countless stars fell out, and the heaven was mighty.


    "My Lord, I and my people have the courage to wake you up because there is a disaster in the divine court."


    "Since it''s a disaster, send experts to destroy it. Can''t Sanyi still stop you?" the Lord of the divine court said.


    "Criticizing the mistakes of the old is just that the evil cultivation is too strong. It''s easy to kill the strong man at the God King level. Even if the old Sanyi is afraid to do it, he can''t do it. He has destroyed the ice family and is lawless. Now the God King in our God court rarely participates in the world, so we can only ask the Lord to do it himself."


    The Lord of the divine court thought a little, and the thunder rolled: "where are the three discussions?"


    The three elders hurriedly flew over, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "Is it true what they are telling?" asked the Lord of the court.


    The Yu family discussed the old man and said, "Lord, although Chen Ze destroyed the ice family, there was a reason. Chen Ze had a feud with the ice family, and there were many signs of dark movement this time. We sent the Xuanlong army in his charge back to guard the north bank. But the head of the ice family secretly entrapped two million soldiers of the Xuanlong army. Chen Ze was too angry to be impulsive."


    "Lord, Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army went to the demon battlefield and killed hundreds of millions of demons. He himself killed four demons in succession and made many achievements. Every officer of the Xuanlong army also made great achievements. It''s really hateful for the ice family to entrap meritorious officials. Chen Ze''s action is excusable. Please consider it for the God''s court and deal with it as appropriate." Yao family''s elder Yi also spoke.


    At this time, the Lord of the divine court heard a cold hum, which shocked the three people to retreat again and again, and the blood of God was turbulent.


    "Hum! Half of the three leaders who presided over the divine court for me are talking for him. No wonder they are so arrogant. The ice family has committed a great crime, and it is not his turn to Lynch. I made a promise to the ancestors of all ethnic groups that I would have a chance to avoid death no matter what crimes they committed in the future. Now the ice family is destroyed, and my promise as the Lord of the divine court has failed."


    The elder of the Shun family quickly said, "my Lord, Chen Ze''s achievements are unprecedented. Even though I know that opening my mouth will make the Lord unhappy, I still want to plead for him. Now everyone in the divine court takes care of themselves, even the dark tide. All the divine kings know how to protect themselves. Only Chen Ze is willing to work hard. His loyalty can be shown. Please be kind to my Lord."


    Boom!


    The Lord of the divine court took charge of the fight across the air. All the three elders vomited blood and flew back, "you three really let me down. How can you trample on the dignity of the divine court?"


    "Lord, we are deeply optimistic about Chen Ze and don''t think his sin is unforgivable. If you have to punish him, I''d like to plead for him with the merits of the Yu family!"


    "Lord, Yao people are also willing to intercede for Chen Ze with their achievements."


    "Lord, the Shun people are also willing to intercede for Chen Ze with their achievements."


    The only seven Protoss left did not expect that the three elders should be so decisive and protect Chen Ze.


    "I''m very interested in this little guy to make you so optimistic. Go and invite him to see me!"


    Buzz!


    Immediately, Shenhua scattered, and the seven divine orders scattered and returned to their masters.


    The three councillors breathed out, but they were still worried.


    Now Chen Ze''s guilt has not been decided. He can be exempted from death if he sees the Lord of the divine court.


    "You are really more and more interested, and you don''t know how to attach importance to the divine court." Yu family Yi Lao scolded the people.


    "Over the years, how many talents of the divine court have been killed because they offended you. Now Chen Ze has come to this step. He conflicts with you. He doesn''t look for reasons on his own, but just wants to eliminate them. Demons are eyeing far away, and dark creatures are invading and harassing near. When the disaster comes, who can replace the Xuanlong army on the battlefield?"


    Yao people were so old-fashioned that they scolded.


    The Shun family discussed the old way: "all right, go and recall Chen Ze first. It''s a big deal to meet our Lord. I just hope he can get mercy and save his life."


    Chen Ze is not surprised when he receives the news. It is the most terrible if the Lord of the divine court is really indifferent to destroy the ice family.


    "Keep your posts well. No one can assign you except three old orders!"


    Chen Ze ordered.


    Ning Bing worried and said, "Chen Ze, you should be careful."


    "I''m going to see the Lord of the divine court. Be careful. If he wants to kill me, can I run?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "this is it, but I still have no regrets. Once again, I will still destroy the ice clan! We could fight with the ice clan at the headquarters of the divine court for the brothers of the divine Phoenix army. Now I dare to confront the Lord of the divine court for the life of two million soldiers of the Xuanlong army!"

 Chapter 1638

    The land of shenting family is very mysterious, but it is not in the divine world.


    Sanyi took Chen Ze to a wormhole.


    The wormhole is connected with an unknown amount of space outside the divine degree, and the Lord of the divine court practices in that place.


    "Brother Chen Ze, bow your head when you go. If the Lord of the divine court really kills you without hesitation, he won''t summon you." Yu family discussed Lao Dao.


    "Yes, you have to admit your mistake, cry twice if you have nothing to do, and then turn over your achievements. It should not be a problem to protect your life." Yao family Yi Lao also opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "three elders, Chen Ze came from the xuanjie world. He was originally just a lower creature. Today, it''s all thanks to the support of the three elders. If I really can''t come back, the Xuanlong army will be dispatched by the three clans. I''m leaving!"


    He then stepped into the wormhole and disappeared.


    Impulse is very similar to the transmission array in the metaphysical world. In fact, the principles are the same, but the world law of the metaphysical world is weak. You can rely on the array Tao patterns to create wormholes.


    In the divine world, only wormholes naturally formed by the rules of heaven and earth can be used. As for the transmission array, the divine body of the protoss friars often has thousands of divine degrees, which is the physique calculated by light years. Any movement is the distance that ordinary creatures dare not look at in the distance, which has long exceeded the distance of the transmission array.


    Soon, Chen Ze reached a space, gray, like the end.


    In the distance, a great figure sat cross legged with his back to Chen Ze.


    The figure was shrouded in a mysterious aura, not the breath of the divine crown.


    Chen Ze soon thought of another word.


    God shine!


    The Lord of the divine court is the God who shines on the strong.


    "You''re coming." the voice spread, shaking Chen Ze''s ears.


    "Chen Ze, I''ve seen the Lord." Chen Ze knelt on one knee. He was not stubborn and planned to accept the old man''s suggestion.


    "Boy, you''ve given me a big problem this time. You dare to destroy the upper Protoss I''ve personally sealed. Do you raise troops to rebel when the divine court is sorry for you?"


    The words of the Lord of the divine court surprised Chen Ze. He was not cold, arrogant and serious, but like an old man.


    Chen Ze said: "Chen Ze dare not. But the divine court is in the hands of people after all. If there is such a day, I will oppose it. However, my relationship with Sanyi is good. The three elders also sincerely consider the divine court. I don''t think this day will happen."


    "He''s very talkative." when the Lord of the divine court waved, Chen Ze''s body flew close to him, but he saw that the huge divine body quickly became smaller, just like Chen Ze, "the material divine body has this combat power, which is good."


    Chen Ze looked at the Lord of the divine court. He turned out to be a middle-aged man with a white robe and quite childlike demeanor.


    "The main reason for wandering around is that I can''t give up my blood. At the beginning, I thought what step I can take is what step I can take."


    "There are thousands of divine laws in the world. You have chosen the most difficult way," said the Lord of the divine court.


    "The way of divine Dharma does not lie in what kind of divine body, but in the heart of seeking." Chen Ze responded.


    "If you say this to others, I''m afraid you''ll be scolded to death. In the divine world, the most important thing is to maintain perseverance and pursue cultivation." the Lord of the divine court said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "they are not people who really have the heart to seek. They seek too many complicated factors. Status, identity, interests, hatred, utilitarianism and so on."


    "What do you think about the ice clan?" the Lord of the divine court suddenly changed the topic and asked.


    "Once again, I will still choose so."


    Chen Ze thought about it and decided to speak.


    "Your words will annoy me," said the Lord of the divine court.


    "I''m ready to die. These special Protoss, relying on the shadow of their ancestors, bully people and do all kinds of evil. Anyone who threatens their interests will kill them. How many talents of the divine court have been buried in their hands for so many years. Our Xuanlong army went to the battlefield and was surrounded and suppressed by the demon family army. They not only remedied, but also sent troops to obstruct my main force from going. This time, it''s even more excessive Pick up two million soldiers of Kanzi camp of Xuanlong army!


    They are all meritorious soldiers who killed hundreds of demon invaders on the battlefield. They lost their lives in vain because of their own personal anger. "


    Chen Ze said that he was very excited, "so, once again, I will destroy the ice clan. What if I challenge your majesty? They are already undermining your majesty by doing so."


    "Give me a high hat." the Lord of the divine court smiled, "well, I don''t decide whether to kill you or not."


    Then he waved his hand and pointed, "do you know where here?"


    Chen Ze shook his head.


    "This is the deep place of the darkest zone and the source of the darkest. All the darkest creatures trace back here. This is also my trial place." the Lord of the divine court said.


    "What do you want me to do?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I have an old man and opponent here. He wants to break through the defense line of the divine court and let the whole world fall into the darkness forever. He has eight big to dark war beasts under his command, and his strength is infinitely close to the powerful one. I want you to kill one of them! If you can come back alive, I will not investigate the affairs of the ice clan. If you fail, you will die." the Lord of the divine court.


    Chen Ze stared into the distance: "the Lord thinks I have the strength to approach the strong?"


    "I just don''t want to kill you myself."


    The Lord of the divine court is direct.


    "It seems that you will be disappointed. I won''t die!"


    Chen Ze said, walked and flew directly to the distance.


    "Very interesting little fellow, it''s a blessing to have you in the divine court."


    He smiled and looked old.


    The source of the darkest is the birthplace of the darkest zone and seems to be the center of the world.


    It seems that the divine world and the demon world are only a small part of the darkest world and have a bright existence.


    Here, it may be the end of the evolution of the universe.


    All the light began to subside, the nebula withered, no new elements were generated, and even the light almost disappeared.


    Chen Ze''s nameless stars are still making the last dying struggle. Here, even the fluctuation of Shinto has become dull and almost solidified.


    Here, my combat power seems to be suppressed very much.


    Chen Ze thought in his heart.


    He opened his mouth and looked into the distance. A huge black star was very strange. There was no light, but it made Chen Ze feel very dazzling.


    "Now... Black light!"


    Chen Ze was shocked.


    Photon is a kind of energy. But people always believe that there is dark energy in this world. It seems that the demon family was born because of dark energy.


    But today Chen Ze realized that he was wrong.


    The energy of demon cultivation may only be a derivative branch of light energy. Here is the real source of dark energy.


    The black light shows Chen Ze''s strange fear, which is the awe of the unknown.


    Roar


    With a roar, Chen Ze felt that the spirit was about to burst.


    He turned his head and saw that a very large creature was suspended in the empty darkness, and his breath was gradually weakening until it disappeared.


    But the power of his body made Chen Ze feel as if he was facing the Supreme God. He was still a dead dark creature.


    Wheeze!


    A huge claw suddenly popped out and cut off the head of the dark creature''s body. Then he was thrown into his mouth and chewed it.


    A huge war animal''s body was swallowed, and the war animal who swallowed the body finally focused on Chen Ze.


    Roar


    The dark creature roared, and the magnificent and huge animal claws smashed over like a world, tearing up the endless space and breaking the infinite Tao patterns.

 Chapter 1639

    The red flame is towering and the war is fierce.


    The Lord of the divine court looked at the battle in the far air, and his eyes were washed with color.


    "He is indeed an unyielding talent. He has such toughness in the face of such a powerful war beast."


    The strength of this war beast makes Chen Ze fight very hard. In particular, their defense is comparable to black Xuan.


    With long hair and starlight falling, Chen Ze looked at each other quietly. Each person and animal were scarred.


    "Human, you are strong."


    A mental scroll came into Chen Ze''s mind.


    "So you have spiritual knowledge." Chen Ze smiled, "you are the eight most secret war beasts?"


    "I can compare the majesty of the Lord. I''m just a follower of him." the beast said.


    "If it''s not the Lord, I don''t mean anything."


    Then he raised his hand, the magic weapon Shenhua flashed, and the hairy ball jumped out: "Wow!"


    "Don''t wow, can you kill it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Wow!"


    Unexpectedly, Tuanzi was scared to shiver when he saw the war beast. His two claws pulled the magic weapon of the war beast. It seemed that he wanted to go back.


    "I''ll go. You''re still a beast in the star world. Is it a shame?"


    Chen Zeqi grabbed it by the neck and threw it away.


    "The beast in the starry sky? What a shame! I''m willing to fight for the Terran beast!"


    The warbeast''s mind was turbulent, and he grabbed it in his hand with one claw.


    "Dead?"


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    No, even the dark creatures have blood pressure. At least the beast in the star world is also the king. This little guy has a high starting point. He has been feeding with his divine blood for a long time. Can''t help fighting?


    Buzz!


    At this time, endless Shenhua burst from the claws of the war beast, and some directly penetrated his thick armor.


    Poof!


    When the claws broke directly, you saw that the hairy ball body began to grow rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye it reached 100000 degrees of laughter.


    "Roar!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze felt relieved that he was no longer "wow", otherwise such a big war would be a shame.


    But the beast in the star world opened his mouth, and countless mysterious patterns were in circles. The war beast turned and ran. But his only three limbs kept moving in the void, but his body was a little backward, faster and faster.


    Roar!


    With a roar, his whole body was swallowed directly, and the surrounding stars emitting black light fell into the Tuanzi''s mouth.


    Boom!


    But I saw the ball''s paw clapping, the space was almost broken, and the powerful divine pattern rolled up, so I couldn''t hurt it.


    "Star beast!"


    The idea of the divine court was also shocked.


    He didn''t expect that Chen Ze signed a contract with the beast in the star world.


    As a rare King vein among the most dark creatures, his old opponent is also the strong one in the star giant beast sequence, named God killer.


    The beast in the starry world is as famous as it.


    But it has disappeared in the darkest area for a long time. I thought my blood was cut off. I didn''t want to be subdued by the Terran.


    At this time, there was turbulence in the far space, and countless black lights pierced everything.


    Ge Leng


    But I saw a door slowly open, and a great figure came out of it, and walked in front of him almost instantaneously.


    This figure is very similar to the Terran, but there are two blue tentacles on the top of the head, surrounded by countless stars. Twelve pairs of colorful wings are born on the back. With each wave, the stars will be destroyed.


    "Little fellow, you are the king of dark creatures, but you are willing to fall weak enough to be with the human race!"


    Her voice was beautiful and seemed to have some magic.


    But when Tuanzi saw her, he blew his hair again. The huge animal body scattered directly and turned into Tuanzi and rushed directly into Chen Ze''s chest.


    "Wow!"


    The dumpling milk shouted fiercely.


    "It recognized you as a relative. Terran, you hatched it?" the woman asked.


    "Are you a human or a beast? You look so beautiful, but you boast of being the darkest creature. Aren''t you willing to degenerate?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, the Lord of the divine court whispered brightly, "Chen Ze, you are really unreasonable. Do you know who she is?"


    "It can''t be the old friend in your mouth." Chen Ze was shocked.


    "Yes. She is the king of the darkest creatures, killing God insects."


    "No wonder you don''t want to go back here and fight with beautiful women." Chen Ze muttered, "there are many strange animals in our Protoss who have changed their blood into human beings. I think she''s almost the same. Why should you divide them so clearly? They''re all human."


    "Presumptuous!"


    The God killing insect covered her with a palm, but the Lord of the divine court picked her fingertips and dissolved her attack.


    "Ah Tao, you promised me not to participate in the struggle between younger generations. If the darkest creatures can invade the divine world, I will never intervene. Do you want us to really have a dispute?" said the Lord of the divine court.


    "I can''t kill him, but the beast in the star world must be handed over." ah Tao said.


    Chen Ze immediately withdrew two steps and hid behind the Lord of the divine Court: "that''s not good. I keep the dumpling as a son. How can I give it to you!"


    "The dignity of our king''s pulse cannot be trampled on."


    The twelve pairs of wings on a Tao''s back waved, tearing the space in the four directions. Chen Ze felt that the end was coming.


    Buzz!


    The God around the Lord of the divine court was shining brightly and protected Chen Ze: "Tao, you''re too much. They signed a blood contract between them, which can''t be dissolved at all. Even the dark creatures have been confrontation with our bright creatures for too long, don''t you think this is a good start."


    "Shit! Light and darkness are always opposites and can''t blend at all. Either you die or I die!"


    She waved her jade hand gently and a Black Star River whip rolled. Chen Ze just felt the breath from a distance and felt terrible.


    So powerful.


    Is this the duel between the Lord of the divine court and the beast of the most dark king.


    At this moment, Chen Ze understood that what God King level strong man was simply vulnerable in front of God Yao strong man.


    "Go back!"


    As soon as the Lord of the divine Court changed hands, he sent Chen Ze to the place where they met before. Chen Ze didn''t hesitate, so he turned and drilled into the wormhole.


    Unexpectedly, the Star River whip went into the wormhole. Chen Ze felt that the gods were crumbling.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the ball in his arms suddenly became larger and completely blocked the wormhole.


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze saw that the Star River whip pierced Tuanzi''s body.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes were scarlet and he wanted to rush back, but he was shocked by a claw of Tuanzi.


    He flew so fast that he couldn''t stop the divine body at all.


    When he fell out of the wormhole, his body was broken.


    Boom!


    The wormhole suddenly cracked, and endless energy rolled in all directions.


    "Chen Ze!"


    The old Sanyi waiting here hurriedly took Chen Ze away.


    Here, it was completely destroyed by the raging energy and turned into nothing.


    "Tuanzi!"


    Chen Ze suddenly woke up and saw himself lying in a temple. His body was full of cracks. Fortunately, it was still complete. It is estimated that the consciousness of self-protection was punished and the injury was recuperated when he was in a coma.


    "Brother Chen Ze, what happened? Did you take the initiative with me?" Yu family asked.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "how can I be the opponent of the powerful. If the Lord wants to kill me, I''m afraid he can do it with one finger. It''s the king of the darkest creatures who kills God insects."


    Hiss


    The three were shocked.


    "It turns out that the opposite of this wormhole is the deep place leading to the darkest area. You can meet the king of the darkest." Yao discussed the old way.


    "Elder, I''m fine." Chen Ze stood up and said, "how''s Xuanlong army now?"


    "Don''t worry, everything is fine. Now no one dares to provoke the Xuanlong army. Although the signs of the dark tide are more and more obvious, it''s not time to really launch it." the Shun family discussed the old man.


    "I see. Now that I''m injured, it takes some time to cultivate myself, and they''ll give it to you."


    Chen Ze still trusts the three elders.

 Chapter 1640

    Chen Ze doesn''t know how the battle of zhidark source is, but he is very worried about Tuanzi''s safety.


    Whether that blow would kill it.


    Chen Ze knows that with his current strength, it is impossible to reach the depths of the dark zone. He needs to become stronger.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze threw the half of Xingyu chaotic tea in his hand into his mouth. For a moment, his divine consciousness seemed to be nourished by rain and began to rise rapidly.


    After a long time, he finally wanted to further improve his cultivation.


    The dragon''s divine crown is surging, and Chen Ze''s divine consciousness is improving rapidly. The benefits of complete Xingyu chaotic tea to divine consciousness are terrible, and Chen Ze''s material Divine Body promotion completely depends on the strength of divine consciousness.


    Endless energy was incorporated into his body, condensed into a quantum state and fused into the body.


    Chen Ze''s divine body is also growing, from the original 5000 or 6000 divine degrees to 30000 divine degrees.


    However, this is much worse than killing God insects or the Lord of the divine court.


    Their divine bodies are up and down in a hundred thousand gods.


    Chen Ze, perhaps only one-third of their combat power.


    But Chen Ze knows that this gap will only be greater than the means controlled by the two.


    However, his promotion this time is huge. The soul needs a period of time to solidify, and there is room for slow improvement.


    It has been two years since Chen Ze left the customs.


    The breath is as calm as before. Ning Bing and others are happy to see it.


    In the past two years, Ning Bing arranged his soldiers and guards to enter the trial because he completely took over the trial ground of the ice family. Such benefits were once their turn. These ordinary people were all the rights that the ice clan and their vassal families could have.


    The Xuanlong army''s strong combat power is due to the powerful artillery, but everyone''s combat power is not outstanding. Now with such natural advantages, Ning Bing will not let go.


    Chen Ze was very optimistic about this proposal and said, "yes, although there is a certain casualty rate, it is good for Xuanlong army to improve their personal combat power."


    There are no undead people in training and fighting. Even on earth, a military exercise has casualty indicators. Moreover, the test place here is not an exercise, but a real fight of life and death.


    "The effect is also obvious. In the past two years, a total of 520000 early gods in our Xuanlong army have been successfully promoted to the middle God, and 100000 middle gods have been promoted to the high God. Even the highest god has one!" Ning Bing said.


    "Good, just go on."


    Chen Ze nodded. Then he left the north bank and went to the star region near the Xuanlong army station. This is where his eighth temple is located.


    It took him more than two years to explore the source in the dark area. Then he was enraged and killed the ice clan, and was recruited by the Lord of the divine court. After returning, he was injured and closed for two years. Basically, he had not asked about the eighth hall for nearly five years.


    There are some talents selected and trained from Xuanlong army, and some talents selected and sent by all ethnic groups.


    Now it is completely in the charge of three disciples, and Chen Ze just came to have a look.


    He hid his breath, completely imperceptible, and mingled with the crowd.


    "Brother, what happened?" Chen Ze wondered that there were a lot of people in the eighth hall, and there were many strong people.


    A man turned to look at him and said, "you don''t know. The Lord of the eighth hall, Xuanlong God King, has been recruited by the Lord of the divine court, and it is basically impossible to come back alive. Naturally, there is no need for the eighth hall to exist. The people of the fourth hall have deliberately targeted and suppressed the disciples of the eighth hall in the past two years."


    "If so, they will bully the door?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. The Lord of the fourth hall, qiongze, was once an old worshipper brother of the ice clan. Chen Ze killed the ice clan, and his brother was not spared. He asked his disciples to deliberately find fault with the disciples of the eighth hall, and three people were killed. Fairy Yu Xi, the eldest disciple of the Xuanlong God King, directly hit the fourth hall to catch the murderer, but was wounded by the king of qiongze. The other two disciples were unconvinced and hurt He found the door and was still defeated by the king of qiongze.


    No, the disciples of the fourth hall brought people today to level the eighth hall, "the man said.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "doesn''t the divine court care?"


    "There are eight halls under the divine court, which are designed to cultivate talents. Although they were set up by the divine court, they are actually no different from the sect. The divine court is interested in the inheritance of Taoism. If they can''t survive, what is the divine court to cultivate talents. Therefore, before the establishment of the eighth hall, the Taoism of the seven halls has changed many times, so it''s not surprising that the eighth hall was destroyed today."


    Chen Ze understood the meaning of the existence of the eight temples.


    Although there are many family children in the eight temples, they are more trained by all kinds of talents in the divine court, which breaks the upper cultivation controlled by the special divine family and gives ordinary people the opportunity to grow into strong people.


    However, before the establishment of his eighth temple, the competition of the seven temples was fierce. In addition, as the Lord of the eighth temple, he had a feud with the ice family, and his life and death were unknown.


    It''s not surprising that someone is targeting.


    However, Chen Ze is very interested in the king of qiongze. After all, his three disciples are not as powerful. There are few enemies among the supreme gods, and Yu Xi is strong enough to approach the cultivation of the God King.


    This guy dares to hurt Yu Xi. If yu Zu Yi Lao doesn''t want to try Yu Xi, there is an expert behind qiongze.


    "If the king of qiongze dares to hurt the daughter of Yi Lao of Yu nationality, he is not afraid of being targeted?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man said with a smile, "man, where did you come from? You don''t even know that the Lord of the fourth hall is a disciple of God''s glory."


    Chen Ze nodded secretly. Sure enough, he had a strong backer.


    God shines on the strong, but Chen Ze has seen their strength with his own eyes.


    God court, more than one God shines on the strong, but he doesn''t appear in the world.


    But their disciples have become God kings, which shows their strength.


    Boom, boom!


    The two sides seem to have exchanged hands while talking. It''s easy to distinguish the identity of the two sides. After all, the disciples of Chen Ze''s eighth hall are material gods.


    The person sent by the other party was a monk of the highest god level. But the people in the eighth hall only have high God cultivation, but they don''t lose the battle with it.


    However, after all, there was a gap in cultivation, and the eighth hall was just set up. The cultivation of the disciples in the hall was still shallow, not enough to resist the Supreme God, and soon lost.


    "The people in the eighth hall are so powerful that they can support so many moves against the Supreme God."


    "It''s a pity that the life and death of the Xuanlong God King is unknown. Otherwise, he will be awed. Who dares to target the eighth hall like this."


    "The king qiongze is a disciple of the powerful. His background is strong and terrible. He is afraid of Chen Ze if he doesn''t see it. If the king Xuanlong can come back, he expects a duel between the two."


    "How can Xuanlong''s fighting power be underestimated? He killed four demon kings."


    "King qiongze also killed the demon king. What''s comparable? He has a famous teacher''s advice. I don''t think king Xuanlong is an opponent."


    The people talked about it one after another, and soon a second man came out of the eighth hall. However, he was still a high God and fought with the highest god before. He was defeated when he made a hundred moves.


    Chen Ze shook his head. He knew that the time of the eighth hall was too short. It was not easy for these disciples to have such combat power. At the beginning, Yu Xi and others who he personally instructed failed to fight the Supreme God in such a short time.

 Chapter 1641

    "Is this the eighth Temple boasted of being divine? It''s not even a small sect door!"


    The supreme god disdained to smile.


    "You are the second generation disciple of the fourth temple, and we are only the third generation disciples. We are only high gods, and you can''t crush them. Who is bragging? If my master is here, even if the king qiongze is close?"


    "It''s a pity that your teacher is so arrogant that he dares to destroy the ice clan. It''s unknown whether he can come back after being called by the Lord of the divine court." the man smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, what you said is too conservative. It''s been more than two years. If you could come back, you would have come back. Now the Xuanlong army on the north bank listen to the old tune of Sanyi. What''s the name? Chen Ze died long ago! Ha ha..."


    Another man laughed wildly. At this time, an attack poured out of the eighth hall, directly penetrated his chest and broke his divine heart.


    The man''s eyes were dim, and the divine body quickly collapsed.


    "Can you offend my teacher''s dignity?" the three figures walked out slowly from the hall and saw that their faces were not very good. LAN Yi''s face even had a terrible crack. Cheng Quan''s knees were broken and suspended in the air.


    Yu Xi''s condition was better, but her face looked too pale. Perhaps because she was afraid of her identity, qiongze left her feelings when she shot.


    "You dare to kill the people of my fourth temple and seek death!"


    The Supreme God who shot before drank coldly and rushed out to the three people in one step.


    Cheng Quan, who had broken his legs, floated out and raised his palm to confront him.


    When their fighting power fluctuated, they saw a trace of blood overflow from Chengquan''s mouth, then shrugged their shoulders and shook the man away.


    Cheng Quan had to come forward, but was stopped by LAN Yi: "you''re too hurt. You can''t do it again, or you''ll be wasted."


    "So what? They all deceived the door. As teachers and disciples, we can''t save the face of the eighth hall. What''s the meaning of living?"


    The divine court has long had divine orders, and the inheritance of the temple does not depend on identity and status. Once you join, you are the disciple.


    Therefore, although the three of them are descendants of the three clans, they are now fighting as disciples of the eighth hall. Even if they die here, they will not be investigated.


    Moreover, qiongze in the fourth hall was not afraid of sanzonglao. After all, his teacher is a strong man in the divine world, standing on the top of the divine world.


    Chen Ze looked far away and didn''t intend to rush. If it is these small characters, even if their three disciples are injured, they can cope with it.


    "Don''t be sensational. Today we come to level the eighth temple. Chen Ze is dead, and the eighth temple is not qualified to be on an equal footing with us." the Supreme God said.


    Yu Xi said coldly, "if you want to level the eighth hall? Qiongze doesn''t come, you''re not enough."


    She raised her jade hand, and the inheritance Shinto of the Yu nationality moved around and attacked this man.


    Boom, boom!


    The other side fought back and the two fought to one place, but it was obvious that Yu Xi was pressing the other side.


    How can anyone who can fight qiongze be suppressed by his disciples.


    The man became more and more frightened and felt that he was on the verge of defeat.


    Bang!


    At this time, someone in the rear made a sneak attack on Yu Xi.


    "You dare!"


    LAN Yi was so angry that he tried too hard to tear the wound on his face. The blood was terrible.


    But he had rushed close and stopped the attacker.


    The duel between the two is still the same as before. It is Chen zemen who have the upper hand.


    "Don''t waste time. Kill all the people in the eighth hall and level here." someone in the crowd opened his mouth. In an instant, hundreds of disciples of the fourth hall set out to attack the eighth hall.


    They came to several supreme gods this time, which really calmed the eighth temple. Now no one among the three generations of disciples can be the opponent of the Supreme God. Cheng Quan waved: "everyone step back and don''t fight easily."


    Then he swung his long fist and stopped all the people who rushed.


    Just three people blocked each other''s eight supreme gods. It can be seen that Chen Ze''s material system has extraordinary combat power.


    If they were prosperous, these eight people were by no means opponents of Chen Ze''s three disciples. But qiongze hurt the three too badly. It is difficult to recover in a hurry.


    But the war is still flat.


    LAN suddenly turned around and took over the man who besieged Yu Xi. Yu Xi''s pressure decreased sharply. She was surrounded by the Shinto, with great power.


    Just three moves broke the head of the person who had been fighting with him for a long time. When the man retreated in a hurry, Yu Xi turned his hand and took out a magic weapon, which ran through the man''s chest, shattered his God''s heart and killed him.


    The tacit understanding of the three on the battlefield is very clear that if they fight separately, they will only be killed by each other. Now they have the ability to kill each other even if they go back.


    Now, among the three, Yu Xi''s injury was the lightest. One or two people died and were killed by Yu Xi alone.


    Seeing the death of the Supreme God, the other party also knew the intention of the three. At this time, the people who besieged LAN Yi divided two to attack Cheng Quan and planned to kill him first.


    "Why do you still want to kill me?"


    Cheng Quan drank so much that his legs didn''t affect his combat effectiveness. He tried his best to break out and instantly restore his combat effectiveness. He killed one person in front of him, and then burned blood gas to sublimate the first war.


    With Cheng Quan''s desperate, the situation of the three men prevailed. Seeing that Chengquan could support for some time, Yu Xi came to help LAN Yi.


    One on one, they both easily suppressed their opponents, and Yu Xi made a killing record.


    LAN Yi held a long knife in his hand. He spread his opponent''s divine body and grasped his divine heart in his hand.


    "You can''t kill me. My father is qiongze!"


    The voice from the God''s heart was already asking for help, but it was still arrogant.


    Boom!


    At this time, a divine power rolled from a distance and shattered LAN Yi''s body. Then Shenhua shrouded it and protected the divine heart and retreated back.


    LAN Yi was caught off guard, and his broken body gathered quickly. But a supreme God showed ruthlessness in his eyes and attacked him again.


    Poof!


    I don''t know where the attack came from, but it directly penetrated the divine heart of the most high God. He opened his mouth, looked down weakly at the big hole in his chest, and was unwilling to die.


    "Who dares to meddle in the dispute between our temples?"


    The powerful voice stirred from a distance, and the master came near in an instant. His body was burning with endless divine fire, which stunned all the people in the four directions and knelt down to worship.


    "It''s the king of qiongze! I saw the king of qiongze!"


    The war situation temporarily stalled, and Chen Ze''s three disciples all showed their intention to kill qiongze.


    "Why? Your useless disciple can''t do anything. It''s your turn to show up?" Yu Xi''s real identity is actually equal to qiongze, and she has no scruples about opening her mouth.


    "Yuxi, you three had better not get involved again. I won''t kill you to save the face of Sanyi. But the eighth hall must disappear!" qiongze said.


    "Although there are grudges between the halls, they never die easily. You have grudges with my teacher," Yu Xi said.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, either dissolve yourself. Or I''ll kill you all and destroy the eighth hall!" qiongze said.


    "The king of qiongze is so powerful!"


    The man around Chen Ze was startled when he heard his voice. Turning around, he saw that the shackles on Chen Ze were broken, and his breath quickly became prosperous.


    With a few steps, his body has recovered to 30000 degrees of divinity, and his breath is so terrible that people suffocate.

 Chapter 1642

    "He... He is..."


    The people who spoke to Chen Ze earlier were incoherent.


    "Whoever dares to say so must be the Xuanlong divine king. He''s back!"


    After hearing this, the man said excitedly, "the Xuanlong God King called me brother and talked to me."


    Chen Ze never wanted to show his true strength in front of others, but qiongze led others to deceive the door and hurt his disciple, so he was angry for a long time.


    King qiongze, even the disciple of the powerful, has profound cultivation. But in front of Chen Ze, he was like a child. His divine body was only about 12000 degrees.


    Chen Ze came close with a negative hand and bowed slightly in contempt. "Are you going to destroy my eighth hall?"


    Although it is said that Sanyi old forced him to set up, Chen Ze''s mind is not here in recent years. But after all, it''s his face. How can he ignore it.


    Qiongze didn''t expect that Chen Ze really came back, and showed such strong combat power.


    "Teacher!" the three here were overjoyed.


    Chen Ze turned to look at the three, "stupid. Why do you ask for trouble when you know you can''t fight? If the three of you keep winning, how many wastes will make you work so hard?"


    A reprimand completely belittled the people of the fourth temple.


    "Teacher, the disciple''s mistake." the three lowered their heads.


    Qiongze stared at Chen Ze, but he wouldn''t be afraid of his divine body. After all, what he practices is God''s glory and orthodoxy, which has great power. It can''t be done by simply competing with God.


    "Chen Ze, it''s better for you to come back. I''m worried that I can''t kill you myself." qiongze God said.


    "Is the king qiongze a powerful envoy? It happens that there are many dark creatures wandering on the North Bank of our country. I can give you a position to kill the enemy." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Qiongze narrowed his eyes. "Chen Ze, do you think I''m kidding you? If you kill my best friend, there will be a war between us today."


    "It''s a matter of life and death."


    Chen Ze''s understatement made the people around him breathe cold air.


    Sure enough, he is a big man who killed the ice family. He can say the words of life and death so easily in the face of qiongze God King.


    "Well, let''s decide to be superior and divide life and death!" qiongze was unwilling to show weakness: "Whoever dies, whose temple will be banned."


    "Talk nonsense. It''s necessary for the fourth Temple of God to exist since you took the initiative to find me."


    Since the attitude of the divine court towards the temples is laissez faire, Chen Ze has nothing to stay.


    With a horizontal punch, it breaks the void.


    Qiongze was shrouded in terror and did not dare to be careless. He tried his best to defend, but people were still shaken out for a long time, even the complete divine crown was used, but he was almost hurt by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t seem to plan to give him a chance to breathe. Qiongze didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that he was protecting his son''s divine heart and was not good at fighting the enemy, so he quickly retreated.


    And Chen Ze also found his embarrassment. As soon as his fist strength turned, he hit the God heart in his hand directly.


    Boom, boom


    Chen Ze punches one after another, forcing qiongze to retreat again and again, but finally he can''t resist Chen Ze''s attack. He is deeply penetrated by his divine power and breaks his divine heart.


    "Chen Ze, you are despicable!" qiongze was furious. Now he had no scruples and turned to attack Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you attacked my disciples while I was away. Now I''m just attacking in front of you. Which of us is mean?"


    He calmly dealt with qiongze''s means and defused his attack with one punch. Step out again and step on qiongze.


    "I think how powerful it is. I have to decide with me on life and death by my eighth temple, but that''s all!" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Chen Ze, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. My teacher is a powerful man and will never let you go!" qiongze roared.


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly, "if I can''t fight, I''ll move out of your teacher. If I were your teacher, I would feel ashamed."


    Click!


    As soon as his knee sank, qiongze''s divine body immediately fell apart. However, this guy still had some means. He took the opportunity to escape from Chen Ze''s body. Shenhua gathered in the distance and ran away without looking back: "Chen Ze, I have written down the shame today. He will find you to settle in his court!"


    Chen Ze smiled, turned his hand and took out a dark spear, which was impressively cast by heixuan. It was made to break the egg shell of the ball, but it didn''t work in the end.


    After weighing it in his hand, Chen Ze fiercely threw it out.


    Seeing that the black spear rolled Jinze into a golden dragon, it broke through the space and scattered the Shenhua of qiongze God King''s escape and directly wiped it out.


    Gollum!


    All the people around were frightened when they saw it.


    That is the king of God, not an ordinary supreme God, but also cultivated the Tao of God shining on the strong.


    But in front of Chen Ze, he had almost no power to parry and was killed so easily.


    Chen Ze, the mysterious Dragon King, is too powerful.


    The people of qiongze gate in the fourth hall were too frightened to move. Chen Ze''s God''s eyes swept over. They immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Go back and tear down the fourth hall and replace it with the branch rudder of the eighth hall. If you can''t do it, you''ll die. Don''t try to escape directly. Our Xuanlong army has 30 million people. It''s easy to find you."


    He shook the crowd away with a wave of his hand.


    He made such a strong appearance and killed the king of qiongze. When the news reached the ears of all ethnic groups, they were silent.


    Especially the upper Protoss, they sued Chen Ze before, and almost let the Lord of the divine court kill him himself.


    Now that Chen Ze has returned, I wonder if he will settle with them.


    Among them, the head of the Styx is most worried. After all, among the fiefs of all ethnic groups on the north bank, only the Ming and the ice are the upper Protoss. Now that the ice clan has been destroyed, he has offended Chen Ze, and he doesn''t know what will happen.


    Killing the God King is like killing a dog. The head of the Ming family doesn''t think that the God King in the Ming family will be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Leng, the elder of Yu family, snorted, "do you really think our Lord doesn''t know how much harm our special protoss have done to the rule of the divine court? It''s just that it''s inconvenient to fight because of the shadow seal of our ancestors. The lessons of Bing family are vivid. You don''t want to repent, but you still want to ask the Lord to kill Chen Ze."


    "Now that Chen Ze can come back from the Lord unharmed, it shows that he has been recognized by the Lord. You can''t have any wrong thoughts about him in the future, and you don''t have to worry too much about the previous things. The Xuanlong God King is not a murderous man. If the ice clan hadn''t done too much, he would have harmed two million Xuanlong Army soldiers. He wouldn''t have ended up like this. He won''t be too targeted at your Pluto, just cooperate with him Guard the north bank and we will intercede for you for the rest, "said Yao Yi Lao.


    "Thank you for talking to the old man."


    The head of the Ming clan is relieved. At the same time, I was remorseful. Why did I go to complain with those guys.


    They have nothing to do with Chen Ze, but the trial of the Ming nationality is on the north bank. In any case, they can''t get around Chen Ze.


    Although Yi Lao has come forward, the head of the Ming clan knows he can''t do nothing. He sends someone to send a generous gift to the eighth hall, which is a plea.


    There are many things. Among them, Chen Ze is very satisfied with a divine medicine. It is a divine thing that nourishes divine knowledge, which is what he needs to block it.


    "Go back, I understand what the head of the Styx clan means."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Chen Ze received a gift, indicating that he had accepted his plea.


    Now, Chen Ze only wants to improve his accomplishments quickly, because he has seen the power of the powerful, and Chen Ze knows that he is still far from good.


    Besides, now he has offended another powerful man and killed his disciples. It will be very troublesome to find him. He must further improve his cultivation.


    However, this divine medicine is not enough to enable Chen Ze to compete with the strong in God''s glorious environment. He thought about it and went to Sanyi old to seek a cultivation treasure book to enhance God''s knowledge.

 Chapter 1643

    "Lao Yu, don''t you have a sutra of other changes in your family? It''s the only divine method to cultivate divine knowledge." when the Shun family knew Chen Ze''s intention, they spoke directly.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze had some expectations. If he could enhance his divine knowledge, his combat power would increase further.


    "There is such a treasure book in our clan, but there is a precept from our ancestors, which can''t be passed on. Even the descendants of Yu family can''t pass it on. Do you want me to violate the precept? Even if I agree, other elders in the family won''t agree."


    Yu clan Yi Lao drooped his eyelids and looked at Chen Ze. "Brother Chen Ze, I''m not stingy. It''s difficult to violate my ancestral life."


    "Yes, I''m just trying." Chen Ze was disappointed.


    Unexpectedly, the old man''s eyes turned around, "brother, in fact, it''s not impossible for you to learn his Huajing. How about joining the Yu family?"


    "Old fellow, your fox tail is exposed. I knew you were thinking of Chen Ze." Yao family Yi Lao said with a smile: "tell me, who of you Yu people can deserve Chen Ze? Don''t forget, he is the teacher of Yu Xi girl, and his seniority is the same as yours."


    "That''s right! Besides the material system Chen Ze took, although you Yu people now have several younger generations who worship in the eighth hall, they are all Chen Ze''s grandchildren. Grandpa takes grandchildren? This is contrary to the code." the Shun family said.


    "It''s not easy. Just let Yu Xi quit her school. It happens that she practices the material system, and there''s no obstacle. You two know each other again. There''s nothing wrong with getting married."


    Chen Ze understood the old man''s plan. He wanted to win him over with Yu Xi.


    Although Chen Ze has many daughters in law, he has never done such a thing. Of course, he refused at the first time.


    "Brother, I have a wife. You don''t know about it. I''ll be a teacher for one day and a father for life. This matter will stop." Chen Ze quickly refused.


    "There''s no way. You''re not from my Yu family. I''m not qualified to turn him into Scripture for you to practice."


    The old guy is also very stubborn. He is obviously threatening Chen Ze with this matter.


    "OK, let''s not mention it." Chen Ze said, "I need to shut down for a while recently and ask three old brothers to take care of the Xuanlong army. I''m not afraid of their casualties. It''s inevitable for soldiers to go to the battlefield. I just hope his sacrifice is worth it."


    "Don''t worry, the three of us still know that the overall situation is the most important. Your Xuanlong army came back to deal with the dark tide. How can we let the Xuanlong army be persecuted by them again. To tell you the truth, we all feel very sorry about Kanzi camp. How can we let this happen again?" the Shun family said.


    As soon as Chen Ze hugged his fist, he got up and left.


    Three old men sat around. The Shun family discussed the old man with a smile and said, "I didn''t succeed. People would rather not marry your daughter."


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult now. Girl Yu Xi''s generation is too high. All her peers are old men. How do you let her choose her partner in the future?" Yao''s old man also joked.


    "Look, I will make this marriage happen."


    Yu clan Yi Lao bit his teeth and was very unwilling.


    Chen Ze came out of the main hall of the divine court and plunged into the eighth hall. After all, there is also a divine medicine to nourish the soul, which can also improve his soul.


    Tell the three disciples to heal well. Don''t worry too much about things in the door. He killed qiongze. No one else should dare to touch the mold in a short time.


    Then he closed, but not dead, and could be interrupted at any time.


    After taking the divine medicine, Chen Ze began to practice.


    The improvement of the spirit is not overnight, and Chen Ze does not intend to be too aggressive. However, he still moved his mind. Since predecessors could create a treasure book dedicated to improving divine knowledge, he developed Chen Zelian''s cultivation system. A mere treasure book should also be OK.


    Therefore, after taking the divine medicine, all his energy is trying to use what method to improve the divine soul and maximize it.


    Replenish with energy?


    no way.


    Although the divine soul is also a kind of energy, it is completely free in the world. Except for a few divine medicine treasures that can assist in ascension, it can not be obtained from elsewhere.


    But


    When Chen Ze carefully investigated the energy in his body, he found that it seemed that the energy of his divine body was a little less when the divine soul was promoted.


    Although not much, because his divine body is quantum, it is completely a whole. Few differences can be detected immediately. Moreover, after being consumed, this energy can be quickly absorbed and supplemented from the surroundings.


    "Therefore, the thought of predecessors is wrong. There is still a kind of energy that can be improved by the divine soul between heaven and earth. I''m afraid the so-called divine soul cultivation method controls the method of directly absorbing this energy."


    Chen Ze smiled. He was not afraid of specialized research.


    A divine medicine was consumed by him little by little, and his divine consciousness improved a lot, but Chen Ze''s wish seemed to have failed. He could not imagine that he also had a time of collapse in this regard.


    "Why can''t you find it?"


    Chen Ze was puzzled and said to himself. He raised his hand and restrained a handful of energy in the palm of his hand. He felt it carefully.


    "Eh? The energy doesn''t seem pure, mixed with something else I can''t detect."


    Chen Ze felt suddenly enlightened. Sure enough, there was a way to do it.


    Then he began to analyze deeply and try to control these uncontrolled energies.


    As time passed, another three years passed. But the three years of the divine world, placed in the metaphysical world, is the length of 30 years.


    Seeing that Chen Ze really didn''t move his mind, Yu family couldn''t sit still and called his daughter directly.


    "Xi''er, how are you practicing recently?" he asked the old God.


    Yu Xi said with a big grin: "not bad. My strength is improving. I have felt the addition of another Shinto. It seems that I can directly condense a complete God crown."


    "If you have Chen Zezhu jade in front of you, you can directly condense the divine crown. In fact, only the divine crown condensed in this way is the strongest posture," said Yu''s elder Yi.


    "Father, did you come to me just for chatting? I don''t have much time to delay. As the eldest martial sister of the eighth hall, I don''t want to be caught up by those two boys." Yu Xi said, "and the martial mother, her cultivation is also growing rapidly. I don''t know what method master used. Her Tianfu is obviously different from the three of us, but she can still catch up."


    "When a teacher, of course, he won''t teach all his skills to his disciples. Everyone wants to keep one hand." Yu family Yi Lao said, "but it''s not impossible for you to get all Chen Ze''s skills. I have a way, but I don''t know if you''re willing or not."


    Yu Xi''s eyes brightened, "father, what method?"


    "Take him. Since your teacher''s mother can be opened, as long as you are Chen Ze''s wife, your status will be the same."


    Uh


    Yu Xi''s face was black: "he is my teacher. What are you talking about?"


    "Son, your relationship is not close by blood. There''s nothing you can do to change it. That''s why I asked you to go to the teacher." Yu said "There will be a meeting now. Chen Ze wants to practice our other enlightenment sutras, but his status does not allow him. You can practice now. As long as you let him see the benefits, he will naturally be moved. Can you hint at that time and worry about it?"


    "You''d better stop talking. I can''t stand it. We can only be teachers and disciples!"


    Yu Xi ran away directly and didn''t give the Yu family the chance to talk again.


    "Why are you shy? It seems that you are thinking. Hey hey..."

 Chapter 1644

    Chen Ze is very distressed. The road of creating his own skill is very difficult. He hasn''t even made any progress in the past three years.


    But I can only interrupt and shut up.


    Happened to meet Yu Xi and said with a smile, "why didn''t you practice? Your injuries have recovered."


    Yu Xi looked around, gathered around Chen Ze and whispered, "teacher, I want to know what small stove you opened for your teacher''s mother and how fast she practiced?"


    Chen Ze was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer. Open a small stove?


    In addition to leaving the seeds of basic power in her body at the beginning to help Yi quickly enter cultivation, Chen Ze really didn''t open any small stove.


    "No. I treat you equally. I don''t need her to help. It''s just natural for me to improve my strength." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "It''s impossible! Martial mother''s talent is not as good as the three of us, but her accomplishments can always improve rapidly. You can make great progress soon after you get along with her alone. Don''t lie to me."


    Uh


    Chen Ze scratched his nose and suddenly thought of what it was because of.


    But how do you say that?


    Did he tell Yu Xi to say that Yi had accepted the essence of his life?


    "No is no!"


    Chen Ze''s face sank, "stop talking."


    Yu Xi pouted. "I don''t believe it. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to find my teacher''s mother."


    She turned and left, and Chen Zebei was helpless. This kind of thing, he is really not suitable for a man to speak. Maybe Yi told her.


    "Ha ha..."


    Yi laughed when she knew Yu Xi''s intention. "There are some means that you don''t master, but only I can. You can''t."


    As a beneficiary, of course, she had already found out about it. So whenever Chen Ze has time, she will pull over to do sports.


    "Why can''t I, martial mother? I''m his disciple, absolutely." Yu Xi said.


    "Yuxi, how do you say this? It''s about some principles. It''s not that your master doesn''t tell you, but that he can''t speak. It''s like this..."


    Yu Xi listened more and more and stared more. After knowing the truth, her face scratched Red: "it turned out to be so. It seems that we all misunderstood master."


    "So, only I can," Yi said with a smile.


    Yu Xi was very disappointed. Although her father wanted her to marry Chen Ze, she knew it was unreliable.


    "I know, martial mother," she said.


    "Don''t lose, even if I have this unique method, I''m still much worse than the three of you," Yi said.


    Yu Xi muttered, "but you will catch up after all."


    "Do you still want to marry him? I''m afraid he would be very angry if he knew you left the school first because of this," Yi said.


    "I didn''t!" Yu Xi quickly clarified, "I didn''t know at first. By the way, martial mother, I have a skill master urgently needs. You give it to him for me."


    Then she took out the jade slips of his scriptures and gave them to Yi.


    "Can I see it?" Yi asked.


    Yu Xi thought for a moment and said, "yes. But if you practice, you must keep it a secret. Don''t divulge it. At this time, my Yu family will never spread the treasure. If my father knows it, he will kill me."


    "OK, I see."


    Although Yi said so, she didn''t peek. It''s not fun to keep the Yu family''s treasure book. It''s easy to estrange the relationship between Chen Ze and the Yu family. It''s better to leave it to him.


    At night, Chen Ze came to find Yi. Seeing that the other party smiled deeply, he knew that Yu Xi had come, "have you made it clear?"


    "You don''t have any crooked mind? You are very careless. Yu Xi''s identity and appearance are impeccable," Yi said.


    "Beauty, do you know I''ve been busy these days? You''ve had enough. If you have one more, you want to kill me." Chen Ze quickly shook his head: "it''s not appropriate. Besides, it''s not the right way."


    Yi directly threw out the jade slips to him: "this is what Yu Xi asked me to give to you."


    Chen Ze took it and saw that it was him who changed the Sutra.


    "The girl has a heart. If her father knows, she can''t come to the door and fight with me." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Since this skill is like this, do you practice it or not?" Yi asked.


    Chen Ze thought: "I''ll make a decision after studying. Yu Xi has the heart to be filial, but I can''t completely ignore her feelings. The factions in this big clan are complex, and no one can speak in a word. I''ll try not to embarrass them."


    You can not practice, but you can learn from it.


    Although Chen Ze has made little achievements on his own road, he still has sufficient theoretical knowledge. Now we are short of an opportunity. If it can be solved, it will come naturally.


    Then Chen Ze closed again after meeting Iraq''s needs and began to study his chemical classics.


    "It turns out that this is the way to extract the energy that nourishes the divine consciousness. It''s really wonderful. If I don''t remind you, I''m afraid I don''t want to get it for thousands of years."


    Chen Ze is very satisfied. His method of transforming scriptures is very clumsy, and the energy extracted is very slow, but it does give Chen Ze the greatest inspiration.


    Then he began to improve and try according to his own experience.


    It''s another ten years. I don''t know how many stars have fallen out and regenerated, but Chen Ze still hasn''t passed the customs.


    However, at this time, his divine Xia was steaming, his strong spiritual power was constantly absorbed into his body, and his divine consciousness was also rapidly enhanced.


    He succeeded. Chen Ze finally created his own spiritual cultivation method by relying on his enlightenment of Huajing.


    Since he is the king of Xuanlong, Chen Ze is too lazy to take another name and apply it directly.


    His unique way of improvement has almost completely modified the cultivation process and means of his Sutra, and the speed and effect have been increased more than a hundred times.


    On this day, Chen Ze ended his practice.


    Looking at his body, which has grown to 60000 degrees, he couldn''t help laughing: "in another 50 years, I can approach God and shine on the strong."


    Then he went out of the pass. Yi smiled at him and said, "have you practiced?"


    "No! He inspired me by the Sutra. I created a Xuanlong Sutra. Come on, I''ll teach it to you."


    The husband and wife have nothing to say. No matter how poor her talent is, she is also a monk. After tasting it, she exclaimed in surprise: "what a powerful Xuanlong Sutra. If I cooperate with this skill, my cultivation speed can be increased ten times."


    "Isn''t there me? How can ten times be enough!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, Chen Ze finally appeared and summoned three disciples in front of him. Seeing that Chen Ze''s breath was better than before, Yu Xi thought that Chen Ze was the result of practicing his Sutra.


    "I have something good for you when I call you three." he then sent the three jade slips to the three. "You can''t spread them out. It''s the top secret of our school. Don''t pass them down among the three generations of disciples for the time being. Choose someone with the right character after a certain time."


    Yu Xi was surprised. Did the teacher want to pass on his scriptures to others?


    "Teacher..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Chen Ze interrupted her with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not what you think."


    Yu Xi was curious to read the information on the jade slips. She was practicing his Sutra. After two confirmations, she was shocked.


    "Teacher, you have created a treasure book to promote the soul!"


    This kind of treasure is only found in the Yu clan of the three clans, which can be seen as rare.


    "Your teacher has always liked to engage in side doors all his life. This time, he has inherited your feelings." Chen Ze said with a smile: "you haven''t violated the ancestral teachings. We have a deep-rooted relationship with Xuanlong now."


    At present, only a few people can practice Xuanlong Sutra, and there is also a ningbing outside.


    Chen Ze also used the time of retreat to further improve the Xuanlong Sutra. The upper part tells about the system cultivation and the lower part tells about the spiritual cultivation.


    This is the complete orthodoxy.

 Chapter 1645

    "After all this time, Chen Ze still refuses to bow down? The girl is also angry with me."


    The Yu people in red talk about the old smacking mouth.


    He immediately summoned his daughter. The old God asked, "Xi''er, how is your teacher''s cultivation?"


    "Very strong. His cultivation has improved a lot."


    "It''s just relying on divine medicine. But there are only a few kinds of divine medicine that can improve the soul in the world. Repeated use has no effect. Even if he collects all the divine medicine, there will be an upper limit for improvement. However, the other Hua Sutra of Yu family is different. Such rare divine soul cultivation methods can improve the soul endlessly. He doesn''t covet it?"


    Yuxi naturally knows that his father is still trying to let Chen Ze join the Yu family, but now his teacher is a peerless genius and has created the Xuanlong Sutra. The cultivation effect of the divine soul is more than a hundred times better than his Huajing.


    She has only practiced for more than half a year, and her accomplishments have improved linearly.


    "The teacher has his own plan. Father, don''t make this idea again. Besides, we are teachers and apprentices, and it''s not appropriate to get married." Yu Xi said.


    Yu Zu Yi thought something was wrong. "Xi''er, didn''t you tell him?"


    "No! Father, you think too much of the teacher. If he covets beauty, do you think Ning Bing can escape now?" Yu Xi shook her head and smiled bitterly.


    The elder of Yu clan sighed, "OK, since he can bear it, it means that he has no chance with our clan''s other transformation Sutra. Yu Xi, an elder of the clan sat down and discussed with me, and planned to re select a strong person in the clan to take over. You are qualified to participate in the examination regardless of your status or cultivation, so I intend to let you compete for the elder''s seat."


    Yu Xi was shocked, "which elder is sitting?"


    "It''s your cousin Yu Ming. His divine robbery came, but he didn''t make it this time. It''s a pity that he is the third strongest of Yu family. Once the divine robbery comes, he can wait for Shenyao to come and fight." Yu family discussed the old way.


    Yu Xi looked a little lonely: "I remember when I was a child, cousin Yu Ming treated me very well. I didn''t expect him to fall."


    "Yu Ming is the genius of our main vein. This time, the seven veins work together to put pressure on me, just to weaken our main vein''s voice in the Council of elders. Now, among the twelve elders, only your uncle and I are left in our main vein, so you can''t refuse. You must enter the Council of elders." Yu family counsellor said.


    "I understand that now my cultivation is strong enough, and I don''t pay attention to the strong in the family. I''m bound to win the position of elder." Yu Xi is very confident.


    "Well, there are eight elders participating in the competition this time. The winner will take over the elder''s post in a duel. Therefore, you need to win all three games." Yu family counsellor reminded him and thought about it and said, "please invite your teacher to come and watch the war. In his capacity, it''s OK."


    The selection of the elders of the three clans is a big event, not to mention that there will be people from the other two clans, as well as the upper Protoss and other special Protoss and hermit strong people invited, including some strong people at the divine king level.


    "I know. But my teacher is the commander of the north bank. The three elders of the divine court will be here at that time, so my teacher may not have time. He needs to go to the north bank to guard." Yu Xi said.


    "It''s only three or two days. It''s not a problem. Moreover, the three of us have sent envoys from the divine court to take charge, and the cooperation with Ning Bing is very harmonious. Occasionally, there are no things for three or two days, no coincidence."


    Yu nationality Yi Lao has been in a high position for many years and has experienced several dark tides. It used to be a painful price to calm the tide. The most critical time was even the Lord of the divine court. At that time, more than one billion people were killed and injured in the shenting. There were cries everywhere. I don''t know how many galaxies were destroyed.


    "I''ll tell the teacher."


    Yu Xi said goodbye to her father and went back to the eighth hall to tell Chen Ze about it.


    "Well, you can go to the ceremony. First, it''s your father''s invitation. If I refuse, I won''t lose face." Chen Ze smiled.


    "If the teacher wants to go, we should be more careful about things on the north bank. Even the dark tide always comes suddenly. It is likely that we will be caught off guard at that time." Yu Xi reminded.


    "Your teacher, I''m also a person who has experienced many battles. I''m still careful. By the way, can I take your teacher''s mother with me?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course, you can go there. If the situation is not serious, you can even take Vice Marshal Ning Bing there." Yu Xi said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "Ning Bing is now an important task. She is more familiar with the situation of Xuanlong army than I am. If the dark tide really comes, I''m afraid I''ll have to listen to her advice on troop deployment at the scene."


    The grand gathering for the selection of elders of Yu nationality was not held immediately, but two years later. In the past two years, Yu Xi''s accomplishments have more than tripled under the cultivation of Xuanlong Sutra. I''m afraid his combat power has been equal to that of the divine king.


    As for Chen Ze, he has reached unfathomable depth, and the divine body has reached 100000 divine degrees.


    "Now I''m afraid the energy in my body is not weaker than that of the strong, but the attack method is too single. The Shinto controlled by the strong is powerful. I''m afraid I have to try to seal the God again."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    But his next divination will take too long. If you succeed, you can continue to worship God as long as your accomplishments are stable, and there is no time limit.


    But if you fail, you must wait for 100000 years until the broken Shinto breath completely dissipates.


    however.


    Chen Ze''s eyes suddenly flashed, "other people''s failure is waiting for the breath of the residual Shinto to to overflow, but I have condensed the God crown and achieved the Shinto by myself. Isn''t this success to seal the God? In this way, I should be able to seal the God for the second time."


    Canonization is a great means for the sublimation and transition of the spirit. Everyone can only succeed four times in his life.


    Chen Ze thought about it and came straight to the divine court.


    The three elders were surprised that Chen Ze came to request the canonization of God at the grand meeting of Yu elders.


    "Brother Chen Ze, can''t you wait for the grand meeting of our family? Now I''m too busy to meet and communicate with the strong people who come here." Yu discussed Lao Dao.


    "I can''t wait. The dark tide will come at any time. No one knows how many King level war beasts there are among the dark creatures. Just one can hold the Lord of the divine court. What if there is another?" Chen Ze said.


    Yao Yi Lao looked at Chen Ze in shock: "can you reach the realm of God shining on the strong after this canonization?"


    They all know that Chen Ze is going his own way. If Chen Ze can shine like God, they will believe it. After all, Chen Ze was only a failed canonization. Now he can kill the God king like a dog.


    "I don''t know, probably not. But I can be infinitely close to the strong. Be prepared, I think I can try." Chen Ze doesn''t dare to bet, but his spirit jumps again, so the improvement of combat effectiveness is inevitable.


    The Yu clan leader nodded, "if you insist, I won''t obstruct you any more. You can list the real products and seal the gods. The time will not be seven days, but ten days. At that time, the grand meeting of Yu clan has been held. You are going to Miss Yu Xi''s final victory. You promised her to watch the ceremony."


    "I let my wife do the same in the past, and their feelings are very good. There are LAN Yi and Cheng Quan. It doesn''t matter if they lack me. I believe Yu Xi can understand." moreover, Chen Ze doesn''t think anyone in the Yu family can compete with Yu Xi. She can get the position of elder just by hand.

 Chapter 1646

    Everyone is paying attention to the grand gathering of Yu nationality, one of the three clans, but anyone who can participate is a noble one. It was a great honor for the patriarchs of some vassal races to be brought to the scene.


    It can also be said that it has established relations with the three clans. Who doesn''t look up to one in the future?


    In contrast, Chen Ze went to fengshentai with a low profile, and no one paid attention at all.


    Just waiting for the people who rank the gods here, Gao gods were very puzzled. It was their turn, but they were told to wait another ten days.


    "What happened? Is there a feint on the list of gods?" some people didn''t understand.


    "I guess someone of a Protoss should seal the gods to prevent us from being disturbed at the same time. This is privilege. We people without status can only bear it."


    There are many high gods in the divine court, even the most high God. But once anyone crosses this barrier and becomes the Supreme God, he can seek a good position in the divine court.


    Or go to the battlefield to be a general above the battalion head, or become a sacrificial corps of any big family. In short, it benefits a lot.


    "I will succeed this time. I have failed twice, 20000 years, too long."


    "No one wants to succeed, but if the Supreme God is so good, the divine court will not give us so many benefits."


    A group of people are still talking, and Chen Ze has been firmly seated on the Fengshen platform in the center. The top of the head is a sacred object the size of a normal scroll.


    Strange to say, in other galaxies, the projection of the list of gods is very vast, but the real list of gods is very small.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw unknown inscriptions flashing on them. He didn''t recognize the words, but the smell was very strong.


    "It is indeed a sacred thing. No wonder the divine court is the most precious."


    Chen Ze nodded.


    At this time, the God official in charge of monitoring in the distance said, "Lord God, are you ready? Once it is opened, it will either succeed or fail. Even, there is a risk of falling."


    "Let''s start." Chen Ze nodded.


    The man then looked at each other with his colleagues to start the magic weapon to start the list of gods.


    Buzz!


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt the powerful power of divination falling from his head and pouring into his body.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s perception became clearer and clearer. The Shinto activity around him was very good for him to choose.


    Sealing God can make people condense the crown of God.


    People who don''t understand this way will only choose the Shinto that is big enough to improve themselves every time they succeed in God worship.


    But those who know the truth know that no matter how powerful the Shinto is, it is not as good as the complete crown.


    So many people choose to go step by step. For the first time, the gods opened the required Shinto, and then gradually deepened. After the fourth time, the gods became the Supreme God, they could achieve great success in a certain Shinto.


    Then, coupled with their own perception, they try to integrate into a complete divine crown and reach the Shinto.


    However, there are also strong people in history who understand with two kinds of Shinto and finally condense two complete divine crowns.


    Chen Ze already has a complete divine crown. He doesn''t really want to understand the divine way, but to improve his divine knowledge and cultivation. So whether he succeeds or not, the result is not important.


    But Chen Ze still takes it seriously. If he can succeed, he will start the second Shinto and control more means.


    Which one to choose?


    Ascending the dragon road is a major means of Chen Ze''s attack, so Chen Ze''s chosen divine crown this time is not like another beast.


    Choose an artifact or an artifact?


    Chen Ze is still hesitating.


    However, with the injection of the power of God sealing, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness began to improve rapidly, which is by no means comparable to the speed of cultivating Xuanlong Sutra. Unfortunately, this benefit can only be borne four times, otherwise Chen Ze is absolutely confident that he can reach the realm of God shining on the strong.


    On this day, the Yu family discussed that the old man was busy with what he was doing and called someone to ask, "how about the God of the Xuanlong God King?"


    "I don''t know," the God official said.


    "Don''t know? Didn''t you just pay attention to this matter instead of other things?" said Yu''s family.


    "The God official in charge said that he couldn''t see the Xuanlong God King under the list of gods. I don''t believe I went there in person. It has been shrouded in a golden ocean of energy, with clouds and mountains. The momentum has overflowed out of the platform of gods."


    "The mysterious Dragon God King is an immortal genius, which is enough to show that he has a high probability of success in this God worship." Yu family Yi Lao said and suddenly smiled, "I forget that he has not succeeded in God worship once, and people like him will succeed."


    Tomorrow is the day of the decisive battle of the Yu nationality grand meeting. Yu Xi''s strength is unexpected. Few of her opponents can persist in more than 100%.


    She sealed her age by special means, so people who didn''t know her identity wondered that the Yu clan was one of the three clans and would allow a young girl to participate in the selection of the elder.


    But in fact, the two opponents she defeated one after another seem white haired, but they are actually her junior.


    Of the eight candidates, only two were of the same generation as her, but they lost without a chance to meet.


    Yu Xi''s next opponent is the second strongest branch of Yu family, a man with a complete divine crown.


    Three generations younger than Yu Xi, he had the strength to attack the God King.


    Dabi is not held every day. After all, no one wants to be too lenient for the sake of the elder. Once you get the position of elder, it means that you have reached the peak in the Yu family.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be injuries, so every duel takes two days. It happens that today is the last competition. Yu Xi will also meet Yu Zhongtian, the family genius of her grandchildren.


    "I''ve seen my aunt in the middle of the sky."


    Watching a white haired old man salute to himself, Yu Xi''s face is black. Although it is an indisputable fact that the generation is high, Yu Xi was embarrassed to shout out in front of so many people.


    "They are all members of the clan, so you can avoid the etiquette. I''m sure to get the position of elder, but you don''t need to keep your hand." Yu Xi nodded.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will fight on behalf of my own pulse and will never keep my hand."


    They did not start immediately, but gathered their own potential.


    In the distance, there are many strong people watching the war, and Yi and LAN Yi also have a good viewing position because of their relationship with Yu Xi. And they fought on behalf of Chen Ze. Their identity is here.


    "Although Yu Xi is a disciple of the Xuanlong divine king, her time of cultivation is too short after all. Zhongtian has been recognized by the third divine king and passed the divine king canonization process of the divine court. If it were not for the competition for the position of elder, he would have been canonized now."


    It was the head of Yu Zhongtian''s pulse, and it was also the competitor of Yu''s patriarch in the old year.


    He turned his head and looked at Yu''s discussion of the old, with a trace of coldness and pride: "clan leader, Yu Xi is afraid he hasn''t reached the realm of the divine king."


    Yu family councilor smiled and said, "if you lose, it''s up to you to add another seat to the Council of elders."


    It was originally a competitive relationship, but it was downplayed and resolved by Yu''s discussion. Now the Yu nationality is prosperous, and the Yu nationality Yelao is quite trusted by the Lord of the divine court. It is difficult to threaten his position as patriarch unless he makes any mistakes.


    The scene was awkward. At this time, a divine official came and whispered a few words in the ear of Yu nationality Yi Lao. Then he almost stood up in shock: "what? Is the news confirmed?"


    "It has been determined. It''s on the list of the later clan. The young man who looks in his twenties is Hetong Shenzu!"


    The holy ancestor is the title of the powerful.


    There are very few powerful people in the divine court, but they are few in one hand.


    Therefore, every God, Yao Shenzu, is extremely powerful and has a high status.


    The Hetong God ancestor has not appeared for many years, but one of his disciples is well known.


    King qiongze!

 Chapter 1647

    Yuzu Yelao was shocked by the news.


    At this time, he tongshenzu appeared for the purpose of self-evident. I''m afraid he came for the death of his disciples.


    He hurried to sum up with the two old guys, "what should I do about it? Although Chen Ze didn''t arrive at the scene, his wife was there."


    "No, he tongshenzu is also a man of the hour. Besides, the forces will never intervene in the affairs of the temples under our God court. We didn''t ask when the three of our young people were injured by the God King qiongze. Did he come to fight against the God court at this time?" Yao said.


    Yu family said, "the key is that he doesn''t belong to the divine court. Although he is hidden in the divine world, these powerful gods don''t obey the orders of the divine court. They all act according to their personal preferences. If they really kill Chen Ze, we can''t keep it."


    "It''s really troublesome. Now that the wormhole is destroyed, even if our guilt can pass, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Lord to come back in time."


    "Now I only hope that Chen Ze can make great progress in his combat power after this canonization. I don''t ask him to be as powerful as God. At least he has the ability to escape."


    "Now that it''s this time, if he doesn''t want us to find out, he won''t be noticed with his ability. Let''s go and meet the strong man."


    The three then got up, representing the highest acting ruler of the divine court at this stage. They all got up and came to the seat of a small family. The patriarch of the small family was so frightened that he hurried up, "what''s the matter with the three elders?"


    "We''re not looking for you. I''ve asked someone to arrange the location of your family and let your people go quickly," Yu said


    These are three clans. How dare the patriarch of that small family not listen.


    In a flash, people left clean, leaving only a young man who looked like he was in his twenties and looked at the three with a smile.


    "I''ve seen you, sir." the three arched their hands.


    As soon as they spoke, all the people in the distance were shocked.


    This is a three discussion old man who will salute the younger generation of a small family.


    "Do it all, I just came to watch the ceremony today." and channel.


    The elder Yu said, "the elder should summon me directly. How can I sit in the corner and watch the war? It makes me very frightened."


    "I''m just a generation of idle clouds and wild cranes. You''re so nervous. He Tong said with a smile," I just came to see why qiongze died. "


    Sure enough, he came for it.


    The three people were worried, "senior, this is always the case with the halls under the seat of the divine court, and that was the first to provoke disputes in the fourth Hall of the king qiongze. So..."


    "You don''t have to say that. If I really want to do it, you can''t stop it. Two little guys are going to do it. I''d like to see what''s strange about the material system of the Xuanlong God King."


    Hetong didn''t seem interested in talking to the three, and his eyes twinkled in the field.


    At this time, the fate of Yu Xi and Yu Zhongtian was over, but their bodies were still motionless.


    But there are many experts present. Many people can see that they have reached a critical moment and want to defeat their opponents.


    "The Yu clan is worthy of being one of the three clans. There are two such talented little guys in the clan. They are now in the extreme of luck. I''m afraid they will use your Yu clan''s magic skills." Hetong suddenly opened his mouth.


    The elder Yi of the Yu clan nodded, "yes. If they want to defeat each other, they will use the waves of our clan to wash the sand. But this magic skill is only in one form, and it is powerful alone. However, they are very demanding of divine knowledge. Either they can directly defeat each other, or they can''t bear it for the first time."


    "In those days, King Yu killed his opponent with this strike, winning 100 interest time for the shenting army and enabling the Tianjie array to start. Only then did he have today''s shenting." as a person who has lived countless Shenji, Hetong knows the history of that year very well.


    "We are ashamed that our ancestors'' achievements will be enjoyed by our children and grandchildren for all generations." Yu said.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Our ancestors worked hard just for our children to have less hardship," he Tong said with a smile.


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of water in the field, which turned into rough waves and condensed behind them.


    "Interesting. These two little guys even chose the famous brand to fight. It''s a little bold."


    Yu Xi and Yu Zhongtian don''t seem to want to consume any more. It will cost them a lot if they don''t do so.


    In the long run, a little trance will give each other a chance.


    Simply implicitly, each of them gushed out the magic skill of washing sand in the waves.


    "We won." Yu Shun, as the head of the second largest branch of the Yu family, immediately smiled when he saw that Yu Xi chose to shake the magic skill of "washing sand with the waves" with Yu Zhongtian.


    Although Yu Xi is an elder, she has been sealed since the younger generation was about to be sealed, and Yu Zhongtian has been practicing Taoism today.


    As a genius among the young generation of Yu nationality, he is naturally qualified to practice his Huajing.


    In fact, the coveted otherworldly Sutra of the Yu nationality is the matching cultivation method of the magic skill of washing sand in the waves.


    If you don''t practice and force the waves to wash the sand, the spirit will dry up and fall into hidden diseases, and the body will collapse and die.


    "Yu Xi''s momentum is so strong that she can even keep up with the child of Zhongtian." Yao said.


    "In the end, she is young and has too little experience. Her superiority is far from this, but she uses her own shortcomings to attack the enemy''s strengths." Yu nationality Yi Lao worried.


    The elder who lost this seat was nothing to their main vein, but he got it at once. Yu Xi made such a fuss, which made him very unhappy.


    "It''s normal for a young man to have a temper. Besides, the child''s momentum is not weak. I feel her spirit is very strong. I''m afraid she won the blow." he tongshenzu opened his mouth.


    This shocked Sanyi.


    They all felt that Yu Xi suffered a loss and hoped that Yu Xi would surprise them after the blow. But I don''t want to make such an assertion with great figures such as tongshenzu.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"


    Yu Zhongtian has reached his limit. Further strengthening will only hurt his divine consciousness. Moreover, he also felt that Yu Xi''s momentum was not weak, and one blow might not win, so he always had to keep his spare strength to continue the duel.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"


    Yu Xi also shouted, and the jade finger dashed into the sky. In fact, the wave of clouds gathering overhead was completely spiritual power, turning into a raging wave.


    Boom!


    Two huge waves hit and neither side fell well.


    The offensive was dissolved by the other party, and the remaining power could not dissipate for a long time.


    They pushed away a few steps, and Yu Zhongtian rushed up directly.


    Yu Xi did not evade, but did the same.


    Boom, boom!


    The two continued to fight, which shocked Yu Shun.


    "How could it be! Although Yu Xi is talented enough, she has little time to wake up. How could she turn him into a sutra and cultivate him to such a degree!"


    People around him were concerned about the war and ignored his words.


    The battle between the two was very fierce, and it was thrilling to hit the meat.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, they hit each other''s shoulders and then dispersed.


    At this time, they retreated far enough, and Yu Zhongtian stepped into the air and recoiled back. Yu Xi stayed where she was. Just when everyone thought she wanted to respond to changes with constancy, she saw the endless power of divine thoughts attack the volume again.


    Another spiritual wave suddenly gathered on her head, which had been completely formed when Xu Zhongtian rushed halfway.


    "The waves wash away the sand!"

 Chapter 1648

    Everyone present who knows Yu''s magic skill is shocked.


    It''s impossible for someone to use two records in a short time!


    But the truth is right in front of us.


    Yu Shun stood up in shock, stared at Yu Xi with both eyes, and repeated: "it''s impossible! How can it be!"


    The stormy waves rolled in, and Yu Zhongtian could not avoid it, but the spirit of the impact was turbulent, and he immediately fainted.


    The victory and defeat were divided, and the scene was completely quiet.


    At this time, the elder Yu stood up and said to Hetong: "don''t blame me, elder. I need to host the grand meeting."


    Hetong nodded, and the old Yu Yi came to the field in red. At this time, someone had come to check the injury for Yu Zhongtian.


    Fortunately, Yu Xi''s hands are not heavy. He only needs cultivation to recover.


    "Beautiful!"


    Yi clenched her hand and put down her hanging heart.


    "My mother is worried about elder martial sister Yu Xi. I''m afraid she will be very unhappy if she knows about it," Cheng Quan said.


    "He dares!" Yi said excitedly.


    At this time, Yu''s family had already stood up and was about to speak, but he heard a voice outside the field: "clan leader, Yu Xi has definitely committed a foul!"


    Yu Shun chased off the court. After hearing this, Yu clan Yi Lao frowned: "don''t talk nonsense. Where did you see Yu Xi commit a foul?"


    Yu Shun said, "the rules have been determined before the grand meeting. Magic weapons cannot be used in this duel. But Yu Xi has used the waves to wash the sand twice in a row. I''m sure she has definitely used spiritual magic weapons to bless the soul."


    "I didn''t!" Yu Xi said directly.


    "If you say you don''t have it?" Yu Shun said, "everyone who knows the magic skill of the Yu family ''washing the sand with a big wave'' knows that washing the sand with a big wave will drain your spiritual power, and it''s impossible to use it for the second time. How long have you been out of the seal? It''s only less than 200 years. Even if you have enough talent, can you practice other Huajing better than Yu Zhongtian who practices several magic skills?"


    This makes the rest of the Yu family feel credible.


    Although his cultivation of Sutra is slow, there is no bottleneck. As long as you practice, you will always make progress. Yu Zhongtian has lived so long. It has not been a billion years since he became the Supreme God. I''m afraid it has been 800 million years.


    His spirit strength is not enough to use the second record of the waves washing away the sand. Yu Xi, who has just come out of the seal, is even more impossible.


    "Why not?" Yi couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said, "Yu Xi is my husband''s disciple. How can you think of the strength of our pulse. Don''t say it''s Yu Xi. The spirit of any one of us is stronger than Yu Zhongtian."


    "Are you kidding me?" Yu Shun didn''t care about Yi''s identity and said, "the Xuanlong God King''s combat power is strong, but he''s the only one in the divine world. There''s no such skill to nourish the divine soul."


    "Unique?" Lan Yi sneered, "just look at the strength of my Xuanlong pulse!"


    After saying that, he immediately gathered the power of the divine soul, which was shocking when it dispersed. Even after feeling with tongshenzu, I felt incredible.


    Many strong people present know that Yi Lan''s cultivation can never have such a high cultivation of divine knowledge.


    "You dare to practice my Yu clan''s other scriptures!" Yu Shun pointed to LAN Yi and said.


    Yaozu Yi Lao also looked unhappy. He didn''t expect that his boy would be so bold and dare to practice his Huajing secretly.


    They didn''t think that Chen Ze had the cultivation Scripture of the divine soul. After all, Chen Ze had asked them for Kung Fu before.


    "Trouble," said Yu''s elder Yi, "this girl Yu Xi has leaked his scriptures."


    As the three major clans of Yu nationality, naturally no one dares to challenge their majesty, but with the seven branches and the main veins in the family, no one dares to reveal the essence of other Huajing.


    "Patriarch, please tell me something about this. Yu Xi is your daughter. She turned our family''s treasure into a private autobiography to outsiders." Yu Shun was as excited as beating chicken blood at this time, which was a surprise.


    Originally, even if yu Zhongtian won, they just had more voice in the Presbyterian Council. The current prestige of Yu family councilor is not enough to shake him.


    But if Yu Xi made such a serious mistake, the patriarch, as his father, must also be implicated.


    He said that he had the opportunity to attack the patriarchal throne.


    "Don''t spit out blood. What we cultivate in a single line of Xuanlong is the divine soul treasure book created by my husband, which is included in Volume II of Xuanlong classic." Yi Bu Gan Yu Xi opened his mouth directly after being stigmatized by others.


    "Do you think it''s a rotten skill? It''s a treasure book of spiritual cultivation. Over the years, countless strong people want to re create one, but they all fail. Even the cultivation of the Lord of the divine court is just borrowing the most precious treasure of our family." Yu Shun shouted, "don''t argue."


    "What sophistry, this is the truth." Cheng Quan roared angrily.


    "If you want to convince us, unless you publish the cultivation method, we will confirm it." Yu Shundao.


    This is indeed the best way, but the Xuanlong Sutra is the highest secret of the Xuanlong vein, especially the method of spiritual cultivation in the second volume. Even the three generations of disciples in the door were forbidden and taught by Chen Ze.


    "You dream. If you want to prove it, why not publish it together?" Yi sneered.


    "Then you are sophistry. Our family''s other Hua Sutra is recognized to exist, and whether your Xuanlong Sutra is still unknown." Yu Shundao.


    "Yu Shun, don''t you think your words are self contradictory." Yu family''s discussion finally came to Lai Kou: "if the Xuanlong cultivates the other Sutra of Yu family, why does Yu Xi use such a high power of spirit to wash the sand twice in a row?"


    "Ha ha!" Yu Shun sneered, "it''s really your daughter. You can explain it for her. Is there any other end to this matter? Among the many experts present today, who dares to say that he can create a treasure book that can cultivate the soul? He Huajing has also experienced the efforts of countless ancestors of the Yu family, and many people have slowly established it one after another. The Xuanlong God King is just a person!"


    "That''s true. His experience was created by the joint efforts of 18 ancestors of the Yu family. It took 300 years to create it." Hetong God''s ancestor opened his mouth at this time.


    Who is he?


    How dare you interrupt the internal affairs of the Yu family.


    The Yu family was embarrassed when they talked about the old man. "Senior, this matter still needs to be investigated."


    "Let them publish it for you to verify." Hetong smiled lightly. He clearly wants to make things difficult. Only Yu people in the whole divine world are mature. It''s good for others to control a trace of divine soul and improve their skills.


    Hutong is also sinister.


    If this matter is false, it will cause chaos within the Yu family, not to mention the clan leader. At that time, even the Yu family''s elders will be replaced.


    If it is true, he can get a spiritual cultivation skill for nothing.


    "Yes, the Xuanlong pulse really wants to give us an explanation of Yu nationality." at this time, the pulse head of another branch of Yu nationality opened his mouth.


    "Patriarch, that''s what I mean. His scriptures are not small and must not be leaked."


    Then there is the opening of the pulse head.


    "That''s enough! Do you want to make the Yu family lose their cover?" the Yu family''s discussion old man shouted coldly, "I have nothing to say about this. I believe in my own woman. She will never divulge his scriptures. As for the treasure of the Xuanlong vein, I''ll invite the Xuanlong God King to come to the Yu family to make it clear. Break up!"


    He waved his hand to take people away.


    But of course, people from other branches can''t agree.


    "Patriarch, this matter must be made clear! Otherwise, no one can leave!"


    People in their veins still need to review and agree on many things if they want to practice. Now they have been leaked out. How can they be reconciled.


    Originally, it was just a grand competition for the elder''s seat, but it turned into seven veins working together to put pressure on the main vein.

 Chapter 1649

    In the golden ocean, a touch of blue and white slowly detours around Chen Ze. The swimming form seems to be a dragon, which is contrary to Chen Ze''s original idea.


    But in fact, Chen Ze didn''t expect that this Fengshen would touch his low metaphysical world. After all, the town boundary bead in the center, and the divine object of stabilizing the metaphysical world from the vain place: Zhizhen ice flame.


    Now this divine thing is combined with the divine way he realized, and turned into a wandering ice dragon. It seems that it is still a divine beast, but it is still a divine thing.


    With the turning of time, the dragon is growing, absorbing the energy of the golden ocean and merging for its own use.


    Boom


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and the Golden Ocean condensed into a golden dragon, corresponding to the ice dragon, circling around Chen Ze, emitting endless divine power.


    succeed!


    In the distance, the God official who has been observing the list of gods said excitedly.


    "He is worthy of being the Xuanlong God King. He can successfully seal the God at the combat power level of the Supreme God. His strength will be unfathomable!"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness is as huge as a vast ocean. The benefit of successfully sealing God is not only to get the divine crown, but also the transition and sublimation of divine consciousness. The last time he failed, he didn''t enjoy the real spiritual transition.


    But this time, he completed the canonization and condensed a complete God crown, ice dragon road!


    Strength, comparable to God!


    He walked out of the Fengshen platform, looked back at the Fengshen list, and sighed: "the Fengshen list is worthy of being the first sacred thing in the divine world. It''s too powerful."


    "Lord God, the most perfect idea of our Protoss is to believe in the Lord of the divine court and follow the list of gods." the priest said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "the grand meeting of Yu nationality is over."


    "Not yet! Although the decisive battle is over, something seems to have happened. I have a colleague right next to Mr. Yee. He sent me a message to ask about you. It seems that he is very worried." the God official said.


    Chen Ze frowned. "It seems that something has happened. I have to go there myself."


    "I''m the clan leader. I can stop the grand meeting if I have the right. Now both sides have top secret scriptures. If you want to discuss it, you can''t do it in front of outsiders." Yu''s elder Yi was very decisive.


    Hetong smiled and said, "it happened in front of everyone. Everyone is a witness. I think... It''s most appropriate to deal with it openly."


    The elder of Yu family looked at Hetong Shenzu and said, "senior, why do you have to intervene in the relationship between our family and Xuanlong."


    "I have such a preference. I''m out of sight and out of mind. But if I see it, I always want to take care of it. Besides, I had some friendship with your ancestors at the beginning, and the treasures they worked hard to create were leaked. I''m sorry for them. Yucheng, you are the elder of the Yu family, and you are the descendants of the Yu family. Do you even ignore Zu Xun for the sake of your interests and to win over Chen Ze "Yes."


    Everyone was shocked to hear him say so.


    This seemingly very young man would be a great power in the early days of the divine court. Now there are many such masters in the divine court, but they are basically old monsters who have broken through more than a dozen divine robbers. They are clean and dare not take action easily for fear of causing divine robbers.


    But the man in front of me met the ancestors of the Yu family.


    "Senior, whether I''m the head of the Yu family, I''m worthy of the trust of my ancestors, the old position of God''s court, and the trust of my Lord. I''m worthy of my heart. If you want to intervene like this, you just want to make trouble for the Xuanlong."


    After hearing this, Hetong said with a smile, "what if I''m in trouble? I can''t walk easily, but now that I''m out, I must do something. Chen Ze''s wife is here and his disciples are here."


    Hearing what he said, everyone wondered what kind of identity this man had? Dare to call Yu Yi Lao''s name.


    "Hetong Shenzu, you are an elder and have been wandering outside the divine court. My Lord''s courtesy to you does not mean that you can intervene in the internal affairs of my divine court. If you insist, I will directly report to my Lord and ask him to preside over."


    Later, Yu''s elders took out their own divine orders. As the patriarch of the clan and the elders of the divine court, he could talk directly with the Lord of the divine court.


    "Can he come back now?" who expected and tongshenzu smiled. "That place has been destroyed. We can''t hide it."


    After hearing this, Yu''s face changed greatly. Hetong Shenzu was a powerful man. At present, only the reputation of the Lord of the divine court can frighten him.


    But now the other party knows that the Lord of the divine court cannot return, so who can stop Hutong?


    According to his meaning, he obviously came to kill Chen Ze.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze didn''t come. Maybe Yi will die, which will hurt Chen Ze very much. But it''s better than Chen Ze''s own death.


    Knowing that the other party is Hetong Shenzu, with his support, the seven pulse heads of the Yu family are more confident, especially Yu Shun, who clearly wants to pull the Yu family''s Yi Lao off his horse.


    "Patriarch, there is master Hetong now. I believe his prestige can be convincing. We can''t tolerate the leakage of his scriptures," Yu Shun said.


    "Do you still want to hold on to this matter? Don''t you see that he tongshenzu is coming to trouble Xuanlong," said the elder of Yu family, "If you want your own interests, do you have to sacrifice the interests of the divine court? You should know that the Xuanlong army is the only support for our divine court to fight against the dark tide. If Chen Ze has something to do, or because of my Yu family, do you think Chen Ze will let you go at that time?"


    "Why. Does he still want to kill my Yu family like an ice family?" Yu stopped by.


    "He really won''t destroy the Yu clan, but he can kill you!"


    Yu clan Yi Lao was very straightforward and even looked at the other heads of the seven veins with a trace of threat: "and you! At first he could kill the ice clan alone for Ning Bing, and then he killed the ice clan for two million Xuanlong Army soldiers. Now, if his relatives have something to do, no one can feel better. He is a person who dares to touch our Lord''s divine power. There is nothing in the world that he dare not."


    "Yucheng, why so intimidate and seduce." Hetong''s hands bear each other, "I can stay out of your Yu family''s business. But Chen Ze''s life is up to me."


    After saying that, he set off with a clear aim of flying to Iraq. It''s true that he killed Chen Ze now and that he got Xuanlong Sutra.


    "Hetong Shenzu, you moved the family members of our shenting officials in the land boundary of our shenting, and crossed the boundary!"


    At this time, the Yao family talked about the old man angrily, but he and the Shun family moved.


    However, Hetong is a strong man of God''s glory after all. Although they have the strength of God King, they don''t see enough in front of Hetong, and even just obstructed it.


    "Mother, drive away. Let''s stop him!"


    LAN Yi and Cheng Quan are not afraid of death and directly cross in front of Yi. However, Yi stretched out two hands and pressed their shoulders: "get out of the way. In the face of God''s glory and strength, we are not rivals. Why increase casualties. If you really want to die, it''s better to die me than you all."


    At this time, Yao and Shun had been injured and shaken away, and reached Yi: "it''s a very strong woman, and Chen Ze''s disciples are also very good."


    "What you have to deal with is our husband and wife. It has nothing to do with others. I hope you don''t hurt others," Yi said.


    Hetong nodded, "don''t worry, I don''t want to fight with the Lord of the divine court. For Chen Ze, it''s just because I have a private enemy with him. My disciple died in his hands. If I don''t ask, what should other disciples think in the future."


    Unexpectedly, a terrible smell came from the outside, and the target pointed to Hetong: "is the majesty of the powerful, that is, regardless of Zhang Li''s blindly protecting his disciples, looking for evil?"

 Chapter 1650

    Hetong can take Yi directly, but the attack behind him makes him feel threatened. This threat, he only in the same level of Shenyao strong body felt.


    I don''t know how many years later, he felt again and again.


    Turn around and shake it out.


    Boom


    The powerful power shook away all the people around, and even Sanyi, who had the strength of the God King, was not spared.


    Chen Ze didn''t get close at the far end. He stood in the air and looked at Hetong from a distance: "I had expected qiongze''s teacher to come. But I mistook the face of the strong man and even started on my relatives. The so-called disaster is less than my family. Hetong Shenzu really disappointed me."


    Hetong slightly looked up at Chen Ze: "Xuanlong God King, you surprised me. No wonder you can kill qiongze. Your attack can threaten me."


    "Maybe I can kill you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "now I''m here. Do you want to fight?"


    "Nature," Hetong said.


    "Then find a place. After all, this is the land of the Yu nationality. It''s a pity to destroy it," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, I know you can save your life at the Lord of the divine court and get his appreciation. I can''t fight him. This time, I can''t kill you. But if you lose, I''ll borrow the Xuanlong Sutra."


    Everyone was shocked.


    Chen Ze is the king of Xuanlong, and Xuanlong sutra was founded by Chen Ze. He is just a God King. The scripture created by him will be coveted by such a big man as the God King.


    "If you worship under my door, you can teach it to you without hitting me." Chen Ze didn''t intend to do it well.


    One of them will die in this war. He Tong is not a good generation. He is alive, which is a great hidden danger for the people of Xuanlong.


    "It seems that you want to die very much." hetongshenzu smiled, "well, I know that you are not the only one in the Xuanlong Sutra. Kill you and I will get it from your disciple''s wife."


    He stepped out and went abroad.


    Chen Ze just stopped a little and said to Yi, "go to the Xuanlong army station immediately."


    Now, he doesn''t trust anyone.


    Only the powerful combat power of Xuanlong army is the greatest guarantee. Shenyao the strong, in front of the fire of Xuanlong army, still can''t be alone.


    Yi was worried and said, "be careful. Don''t forget me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t worry, you should know me."


    Then he looked at the three elders and hugged them in the air: "thank you for taking care of my pulse today. If I can''t come back, the Xuanlong army will directly belong to your three leaders. I hope you will take care of the Xuanlong pulse more in the future."


    Then he followed the trail of Hetong God and flew away.


    "Is Chen Ze too trusting? He tongshenzu is an old God and powerful man with extraordinary combat power." someone said.


    "But he also saw the strength of the Xuanlong God King. His strike threatened Tong Shenzu, otherwise it would not be the result of a war between them. He tongshenzu was able to accept his proposal of a war, which showed that Chen Ze was qualified to be his opponent."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Xuanlong.


    Chen Ze, however, who has not yet received the glory of God, can fight against the strong. Even if he is defeated in the end, his reputation will resound throughout the divine world.


    So the so-called heirs, Xuanlong, are afraid to become the strongest orthodoxy in the divine world!


    "I hope he can come back." Yu Zu Yi was worried.


    "He should have the means to protect himself, otherwise he won''t refuse the proposal of tongshenzu." the Shun family discussed Lao Dao.


    "It''s a pity that the three of us can''t help." Yao Yi sighed.


    In the far sky, they even flew out of the divine world and reached the darkest place.


    Standing in the distance with tongshenzu, he spread his hands and said, "how about the burial place I chose for you?"


    "It seems that you are more satisfied here. You should be happy to sleep here."


    He tongshenzu laughed and said, "Chen Ze, you have strength and your mouth is smooth enough. I''m reluctant to start."


    "Since I can''t bear it, why don''t we say goodbye?" Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    "Show me the Xuanlong Sutra and I''ll kill you." he channel.


    "Xuanlong Sutra is a treasure of my vein and will never be leaked." of course, Chen Ze refused. "I have just made a breakthrough recently. The divine king can''t test the depth, so I can only find you, a powerful man."


    "Talk big and die!"


    He Tong saw that Chen Ze''s oil and salt didn''t enter, so he started directly. Of course, even if Chen Ze promised to show him the Xuanlong Sutra, he still had to die.


    They are not good men and women who keep their promises.


    God shines on the strong and shines brightly on the world.


    Hetong Shenzu used to rely on himself to condense a complete divine crown and a Divine Shield. Now it has become a divine object.


    After becoming a powerful person, the blessed Divine Shield is more powerful and higher than heixuan''s absolute defense.


    Chen Ze shook his hand, and his powerful momentum pierced his attack, and then turned into a powerful explosive force to disperse and tongshenzu''s attack. In a flash, a fist blew out, and Shenglong road ran and roared.


    Hetong Shenzu raised his hand, and a dazzling Divine Shield was transported. It was bright and gorgeous, and the divine awn was red for thousands of degrees.


    Boom!


    The two attacked and handed over, rolling up endless residual power and spreading to all directions. The most dark creatures who noticed that the two wanted to surround were almost extinguished in an instant.


    However, to the surprise of hetongshenzu, although Chen Ze failed to break his defense, he shook him back hundreds of degrees.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me. If you can shake my real body, you should be the first God King in history."


    "Jijiwaiwai, is this your style as a god shining strong man?"


    Chen Ze''s fist again, he can''t hide his privacy. After all, he is facing the powerful. It''s not clear what the other side has left behind.


    Once again, the dragon rising road is powerful.


    He Tong Shenzu turned over with one hand, grabbed the Divine Shield in his hand and cleaved down. Chen Ze''s offensive was easily resolved, and then rushed forward, "if you have this ability, you can die."


    Chen Ze is unwilling to show weakness and takes out ZuLong Tiandao. This Dao has been with him for a long time. In addition, Chen zeben is the body of ZuLong, which fits very well.


    When!


    When


    Sparks were everywhere, and their figures were constantly staggered. After approaching, they made tens of thousands of attacks in an instant.


    The Shenhua made by the two people is even brighter than the galaxy.


    In a moment, the two separated. He Tongshan was holding a Divine Shield and looked at Chen Ze''s ZuLong Tiandao: "good Dao. You can compete with my Divine Shield. You must have made a lot of thought."


    Chen Ze turned his hand and wiped the blade. There were many gaps on it, but it didn''t break after all. This knife was refined again with black Xuan, and its hardness was terrible.


    However, there is still damage. It can be seen that the divine objects bred by the powerful are too powerful.


    "Still worse." Chen Ze was not discouraged. He put away ZuLong Tiandao, turned his hand and took out a pure black spear again, which was very eye-catching.


    "Heixuan? I didn''t think you could make it into a magic weapon!" and channel.


    "There are many things you can''t think of!"


    Chen Ze handed out his spear and stabbed it through the air.


    Ding!


    They shook face to face and held up their shields to block Chen Ze''s attack.


    At this time, the momentum of the two people is like a duel between two pulses, deadlocked.


    "It''s useless, Chen Ze. Even heixuan can''t do any damage to my Divine Shield." he channel.


    Chen Ze smiled: "really?"


    When he saw his eyebrows suddenly lit up, an ice colored Dragon flew out and turned into hundreds of thousands of gods. Open your mouth and spit out a dragon breath, which turns into a huge frozen field and completely frozen tongshenzu.


    Click!


    He tongshenzu shattered the cold ice in an instant and smiled calmly: "it seems that you still have a second Shinto. However, it''s useless to me!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s useless for you, but it''s effective for your aegis! Do you know what absolute zero is?"


    Where did he tongshenzu know these things, but his Divine Shield has been bred into a divine object, from the crown of God to the Shinto.


    If it''s matter, you can''t escape the particle structure.


    Below absolute zero, the volume of matter will return to zero!


    Wheeze!


    After he tongshenzu was shocked, he found that the Divine Shield in his hand had disappeared at some time!


    The black Xuan spear ran through his chest unimpeded, and the vast divine body continued to wave energy.


    "Why!"


    He tongshenzu was shocked. Suddenly, he shook his hands and arms and drove Chen Ze back directly.


    At this time, there was divine blood left in his chest, and a divine heart was pierced, but there was only one hole, which was not broken.


    He''s not dead yet.


    "Chen Ze, you have finally attracted my attention. Now, you can die!"


    He shouted loudly, the divine body suddenly turned into a virtual shadow, and then split into two identical selves.


    Both breath and momentum are the same.


    "I haven''t played my cards for a long time. I feel a little strange. Chen Ze, you are honored to die under my magic skill."


    I twin!


    This is Hutong''s biggest card. Once used, his opponent will be attacked by two powerful men in a short time.


    However, the sequelae of this magic skill is also very serious, and the damage to the divine body is very huge. After all, even the divine heart is divided into two, and it will take him about ten thousand years to recover.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate at all. He hit two ice dragon paths in succession and turned around without hesitation.


    "Do you think you can run?"


    He chased Chen Ze and easily defused his offensive. But Chen Ze didn''t stop. He was still attacking, as if he were dying.


    And Chen Ze''s route is very wonderful. It seems to be circling and delaying time.


    "It''s no use, you can''t run!" he shouted with God.


    Chen Ze sneered, "do you really think I''m running? How about feeling the surrounding space?"


    He tongshenzu noticed that the remaining power of the ice dragon road he defeated had dispersed, and the space within the surrounding millions of degrees of God had been frozen, so he could no longer use the law of space.


    At this time, Chen Ze transformed the divine body into energy and physique.


    "It''s terrible to have no knowledge. Even if you are a strong man, you still can''t break through the physical limit!"


    Chen Ze turned to fight, and the speed was amazing. Even if he fought back with tongshenzu, he could find that his attack seemed to be completely imprisoned. Even if his arm speed did not decrease, his body seemed to be in place.


    His divine mind cannot break through the speed of light. As a divine body with 100000 degrees of divinity, any action is calculated by light years. When his divine mind cannot break through the speed of light, he is punished to stand and become a live target.


    Chen Ze changed from defensive to offensive. Black Xuan spear can attack at will. Even if he and tongshenzu reunite the Divine Shield, because he holds this material shield, his original energy arm cannot break through the speed of light and expose flaws.


    Click!


    Chen Ze''s spear pierced his divine heart while sewing, and his wrist was directly broken.


    "No!"


    He shouted to tongshenzu, but he could only watch his separate body disappear into nothingness.


    At the same time, the power of counterattack poured in, making him weak.


    You can''t fight any more, or he''ll fall.


    He tongshenzu wanted to escape, but his first task was to break the space. But what Chen Ze uses is not an array, but a low temperature to seal the space. If you want to break through, you can only completely break the space.


    He has the ability to do it.


    Click!


    The frozen space was directly shattered by him, but Chen Ze''s offensive has come near. Even if he tried his best to defend, he was still pierced by Chen Ze.


    The second God''s heart was broken and Hetong God''s father was unwilling to look at Chen Ze.


    "I was defeated!"


    This is God''s last word for the strong to stay in the world.


    Chen Ze collapsed and sat there, panting heavily.


    Such a duel, a little careless is a completely different result.


    Fortunately, he won.


    Then Chen Ze smiled.


    He has the fighting power of a strong man who is comparable to God!

 Chapter 1651

    All the people who heard the news in the whole divine world were concerned about the battle.


    One is the most powerful one, shenyaojing and tongshenzu. The other is the most famous super God King of shenting in recent years, the Xuanlong army with unparalleled combat power.


    Although everyone doesn''t think that Chen Ze and even Gao Shen''s cultivation can beat the strong man, after all, he has too high prestige and is more expected.


    Moreover, the three elders at the top of the shenting hope that Chen Ze will live, and there seems to be a voice in their hearts telling them that Chen Ze can win.


    After a long time of contact, although Chen Ze acted strongly, he was by no means impulsive. Xuanlong sutra was created by him. Even if he learned it from Hetong God, it was not as far as he went in this way.


    With Chen Ze''s talent, he is likely to seize the opportunity to promote the strong.


    But Chen Ze gave up the proposal of tongshenzu and chose a war. He must be confident.


    Xuanlong army station, Yi sits in the middle of the Chinese Army temple, and Ning Bing keeps pacing in place.


    "Vice Marshal Ning, can you stop fooling around? I''m almost dizzy." Yi said.


    Ning Bing clenched his fists. "Princess, don''t you worry about Chen Ze''s safety at all? His opponent is a strong man."


    "He has never been a reckless man and always likes to surprise people. Since he dares to fight, it shows that he has confidence to fight against the strong." Yi said.


    "But I see the panic in your eyes." Ning Bing said.


    Yi sighed, "although I have confidence in him, it''s a battle of life and death after all. It''s hard to say. I''m worried, but not desperate."


    "Mother, my father, they are coming."


    At this time, Yu Xi came, followed by three elders.


    Yi and Ning Bing hurriedly greeted them, "see the three elders."


    "Don''t be polite. We''ll just come and have a look," said Yu''s old man.


    "Yi Lao, is there any news over there?" Yi asked.


    Yao Yi Lao shook his head: "no, we can''t find out the news about their war. They went to the darkest area of the West Bank. The remaining power of the war almost smashed the trial land of all ethnic groups."


    "But... It''s calmed down now. I think it''s the result. But... We don''t know who wins or who loses." Yu family said, "we came here because we were worried that the Xuanlong army would be in chaos when the bad news came."


    After all, this is no secret. If Chen zeshen dies, Xuanlong army will have no head. People have selfishness. If someone secretly woos them, the leader of Xuanlong army will take the lead to pull them away, and they will fall apart.


    There are three elders sitting here, at least to ensure the integrity of Xuanlong army.


    "It''s over."


    Yi''s eyes were a little lonely at this time.


    It seems that the situation is moving in the worst direction.


    If Chen Ze wins, she will come back at the first time and won''t let her worry for nothing. There is no news, but it is not good news.


    At the same time, people of all ethnic groups continue to send people to the West Bank to seek information.


    Most people expect Chen Ze to die, because Chen Ze has touched the interests of too many people. At the headquarters of the shenting army, the first army leader stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the distant sky and flashing hope in his eyes.


    "Hasn''t the news come back yet?" if the intelligence system is perfect, the shenting army is naturally the most powerful in the shenting headquarters.


    "Not yet, the military staff has sent people one after another, and even sent out the strongest of the highest god level." the deputy said.


    "Xuanlong God King, you must survive."


    The first army chief has his own considerations.


    After so many years of invasion by the demon family army, the shenting army needs to guard the headquarters and the God demon battlefield, which is difficult to curb the development of other four-way armies. He is about to abdicate now, but he is still hesitant about who can be qualified for the position of first army head.


    Although the final candidate needs to be selected by the divine court, his recommendation is particularly critical, which can account for 10 votes.


    In addition to Chen Ze''s relationship with the three elders, I''m afraid members of the three clans will also vote in support. If Chen Ze can return, it is most appropriate for him to take over as the head of the first army.


    "Chief, there''s news!"


    At this time, a military ginseng ran quickly. The jade amulet in his hand was still sealed. He didn''t dare to open it without permission. The head of the first army has explained that once the news comes, it must be sent to him at the first time.


    After hearing this, the first army leader quickly turned around. He had just received the jade amulet, and the figures of the six Army leaders over there had already arrived.


    "You''re fast enough," laughed the first army chief.


    "No way, Chen Ze is a member of our shenting army, and his safety is very important," said the head of the second army.


    In fact, he has a good relationship with Chen Ze, especially Chen Ze was able to unreservedly inform the refining process of the cannon, so that he can organize people to cast it as soon as possible.


    "Everyone is watching. Do you still want to tempt us?" the third army chief Jia said, looking forward to it.


    However, his inner hope may be contrary to the first two military leaders. After all, Chen Ze destroyed the ice family, which is equivalent to destroying Jiadao''s backer.


    Although he can now sit down as the head of the third army, his voice is far less powerful than before.


    The first army chief opened the seal and read it carefully. His expression became very serious and dignified.


    The second army was surprised at the first sight: "how?"


    "It looks like a lot of bad luck," said the head of the Fifth Army.


    Jiadao''s eyebrows were a little soothing. In fact, he didn''t need to hide anything. After all, his hatred with Chen Ze was there. The enemy of his wife, the enemy of the whole ICE family.


    "Chen Ze... Won! He cut off Hetong God''s ancestor. He is already a strong man in God''s glorious territory!"


    The first army chief said, raised his head and laughed, and was in a surprisingly good mood.


    Jiadao was a little rude. He went up to Yufu directly and read the news himself. After that, he kept whispering: "how could this happen! Why! He can shine on the strong than God!"


    Although it is inappropriate to speak, everyone can understand.


    "It''s a good thing at this time." the head of the second army said, "I''d better pass the news to Sanyi. They have arrived at the Xuanlong army. I''m afraid it''s more urgent than us."


    The head of the first army nodded. As the head of the first army, he was qualified to communicate directly with the old Sanyi.


    Xuanlong army station.


    The Summoning Magic Weapon of Yu nationality''s discussion on the old man lit up.


    At this time, everyone in the hall was nervous, both expecting and afraid.


    Yi clenched his fist tightly, and Yu''s old man looked at it and sighed, "Chen Ze won, let''s not worry anymore. Ha ha..."


    The old man said and laughed, "I finally have another strong man of God''s glory level. My brother, strong!"


    "That''s great! Teacher, but I''m comparable to the Lord of the divine court. I''ve become a disciple of the powerful." Yu Xi shouted excitedly.


    Yi felt that her strength had been evacuated, sat down backward and spread her hands. Just for a while, her palms were all sweaty.


    Now I hear that Chen Ze has won and is still alive. This news is already a great good thing for Yi Lai. It doesn''t matter whether he killed the powerful.

 Chapter 1652

    Chen Ze won, and the people in the divine world were all shocked.


    People who worship the Xuanlong army or the Xuanlong God King should be excited to hear this news.


    "My God court has the second God to shine on the strong!"


    "What''s terrible is that the Xuanlong God King is not a real God, but his combat power has been so terrible. The material system he created is too powerful. I regret it now and hesitate to reunite the material God and worship under his door."


    "You''re dreaming. I''m afraid the eighth hall is a popular place for those special Protoss. How can we little people have a chance."


    "But the relationship between the Xuanlong God King and the special Protoss is not good. I may have a chance."


    Some people just talk, others let the younger generation in the family who has not yet transformed the energy God body to worship the master.


    On the West Bank, the three elders, the seven chiefs of the shenting army, Iraq and the three disciples of Chen Ze are here, waiting for Chen Ze''s return.


    Half a day later, there was a surge of Shenhua in the dark area. Chen Ze stepped on the seven color auspicious clouds and appeared. From a distance, he saw that the people were waiting.


    "Drum!"


    As soon as Yu''s elder Yi waved his hand, there was a divine official nearby who quickly ordered.


    The drum sounded 81 times, which is the highest etiquette of the divine court, second only to the Lord of the divine court.


    Chen Ze fell to the ground and Sanyi walked forward, "Xuanlong God King, congratulations on stepping into the strong sequence of Shenyao level."


    Chen Ze replied with a smile, "it''s just a fluke."


    In fact, his combat power is still lower than that of the friar shenyaojing. He won only because of his unique duel means.


    But this is only temporary.


    After all, Chen Ze had just finished his canonization and rushed to the Yu family without stopping, giving him no time to improve his stability.


    Yi also followed. Chen Ze gently hugged her and whispered, "I''m back. You''re worried."


    "I believe you will win more than anyone, although I''m worried," Yi said.


    "I won''t let you down, just as I promised you."


    Chen Ze''s words touched Yi.


    At the beginning, she put all her eggs in one basket and chose to believe Chen Ze. Finally, Chen Ze did it all. Even saved her on the battlefield of gods and demons, which made her a little-known low-level figure and become the princess of Xuanlong God!


    "Brother Chen Ze, we have set up a banquet at the headquarters of the divine court. We should have a good drink this time."


    In the past, the Yu family''s discussion of the old and the Chen Ze brothers were matched to pull the relationship for the sake of their daughter, but now they completely want to climb high branches.


    After all, Chen Ze has a record of killing the powerful, almost unprecedented.


    At the stage of the establishment of the divine court, some powerful people were killed, but at that time, the Lord of the divine court relied on Fengshen list, the first-class and most precious divine power in the world.


    And Chen Ze, there is no such convenience.


    A group of people sat down at the headquarters of the divine court, and Chen Ze''s position was on an equal footing with Sanyi Lao. Even the first army leader could only rank behind them.


    A group of Councillors kept coming to propose a toast. In the past, they were angry that Chen Ze violated their interests. But in the face of absolute strength, they only want to have a good relationship with Chen Ze.


    Everyone was chatting in vain, when the first army chief''s Summoning Magic Weapon lit up. His face changed greatly after reading, and he stood up directly, "gentlemen, please."


    The people were still happy, and he suddenly said such a sentence, which was very untimely. Moreover, he is only the head of the first army and holds a parliamentary position. But the people present are basically his predecessors. It''s impolite to say so.


    "What''s the matter?" Sanyi was still very calm, and the Shun family asked.


    "Until the dark tide begins!"


    The news completely dissipated the enthusiasm here, and everyone looked worried.


    Sanyi is calm. It''s not to say that there is Chen Ze, a powerful man of divine glory level. Even the Xuanlong army has a great probability to stop the dark tide.


    "Don''t panic. There are Xuanlong army guards of Xuanlong God King on the north bank. They can''t come in. We can send troops to support. This time, it''s best to keep them from entering the divine world."


    The greatest destructive force of the dark tide is that countless dark creatures hit the defense line, and they couldn''t stand it before, resulting in the tragic death of people in the divine world.


    If you want to calm down, you can only find the origin of the dark tide, that is, control these war beasts of the dark creatures and kill them.


    Without organization, those dark creatures with low IQ can''t have a foothold in the divine world and will be eliminated.


    But this time, with the super combat power of Xuanlong army, there is a great probability that it can directly hold the defense line.


    The first army chief smiled bitterly at this time: "trouble. Our intelligence is wrong. The launch site of the dark creatures is on the south bank!"


    Hiss


    Everyone was shocked.


    Although the region of shenting is not outside Shenguan, it is vast, but it is not small. Even if Chen Ze''s starship flies fast, it may take a day or two to mobilize Xuanlong army in the past.


    "Let the protoss armies on the south bank give me a dead hand. Even if they hit the last person, they should hold it for me and wait for the rescue of Xuanlong army!"


    As long as the Xuanlong army takes it, the defense line can be basically consolidated.


    Otherwise, the dark creatures will rush into the divine world, and the Xuanlong army will not play a great role. After all, these most dark creatures impact all inhabited galaxies. It is impossible for the Xuanlong army to kill everyone in order to destroy the most dark creatures.


    If they do, the significance of preventing the dark tide does not exist.


    God''s court, after all, is someone''s God''s court.


    Chen Ze immediately summoned Ning Bing and pulled out all the battalions of Xuanlong army that could be mobilized and headed for the south bank.


    Then he got up: "gentlemen, this time we''re going to stay together. Last time I couldn''t find the root of the dark movement tide. This time, the dark movement tide has started. I think the war beast will no longer hide. I''ll kill and hundreds of millions of people in the divine court depend on everyone to protect."


    "The great righteousness of the Xuanlong God King, how can we hide our selfishness? Even if our thousand families are beaten out, they will be nailed to the defense line!"


    Everyone declared their position one after another, and the banquet was dissolved. Everyone walked towards the family fief.


    Other races on both sides of the Strait also began to redeploy troops while trying to ensure the safety of the defense line. Even the pro guards guarding the shenting headquarters mobilized most of them to rush to the south bank.


    For a time, nearly 70% of the troops of the shenting were marching towards the south bank.


    Ning Bing took six of the new eighth battalion and four of the old Fifth Battalion to the defense line in a day and a half. The two battalions of Shenfeng camp and Xinba camp are responsible for continuing to guard the north bank. One of the three preparatory camps has been supplemented as Kanzi camp, while the remaining two preparatory camps have been sent by Ning Bing to the West Bank for preparation. After all, this is close to the south bank and may become the second attack target of the dark tide.


    At this time, Chen Ze has entered the dark zone and began to look for the war beast that launched the dark tide.


    "Sheng clan is gone, their defense line is defeated!" someone suddenly shouted.


    "How many people do we have? Can we take out some to stop it? Otherwise, the hole will only get bigger and bigger."


    "Commander, where else do we have people? Just one day''s attack, we have killed three million people. But there are still a steady stream of dark creatures. We can only support half a day at most."


    "The whole yongzu army was destroyed and the defense line was broken. It''s over, it''s all over!"


    Watching people die one by one, the attack of the dark creatures did not weaken at all.


    The commander of thousands of families was full of pain. He could only bite his teeth and insist: "the clan leader has an order. Even if we die, we should be nailed here. We can never be defeated again, otherwise the feudal defense lines of our three families will be connected, and there will be no way to stop it."


    People are still dead, and the defense line of thousands of families is gradually eroded by the most dark creatures on both sides. Almost when the whole line collapses, a war drum is heard in the distance.


    When they turned around, they saw several giant star ships coming quickly, and the energy guns at the top had accumulated and bloomed brightly.


    Boom, boom


    Several energy cannons are rolled up to instantly empty the broken gap between Sheng and Yong.


    Then they saw countless figures pouring out of the star ship. It took them only more than 20 seconds to complete the formation.


    "Fire!"


    At the command of the battalion leader, millions of shells came out of the situation. The violent explosion directly crushed the dark creatures and pushed the front back a hundred thousand degrees.


    "Is this the fighting power of the Xuanlong army? It''s terrible. No wonder it can kill hundreds of millions of demon family troops! No matter how many people are in such an offensive, they will disappear in an instant." the commander of the thousand families was surprised and said.


    "The key is that it is only responsible for supporting the three battalions here. The whole Xuanlong army has more than 28 million people, a full 14 battalions."


    "Brothers, we will retreat. We are in the way here."


    The commander immediately ordered.


    With the arrival of Xuanlong army, the line of defense of the crisis is safe, and the dark creatures have been pressed back beyond 300000 Shendu in the dark zone.

 Chapter 1653

    In the West Bank, the danger is temporarily relieved.


    With the Xuanlong army, even the dark creatures did not really break into the divine world. Only a few nearby galaxies were home to family development, and many of them broke into when the two families'' defense lines were broken.


    However, compared with the destructive power of previous dark tides, this can be ignored.


    Compared with the whole divine world, the divine world only occupies a small part, but the population here is the largest, up to hundreds of billions.


    There are too many weak creatures who have not yet walked out of the birth planet. Some even dark creatures can smash the whole galaxy with a slap, and all the creatures of the whole planet will die.


    However, now Xuanlong completely blocks the zhidark creatures outside the divine world. As long as Chen Ze, the king of Xuanlong, can find the origin of zhidark movement tide, it is not difficult to kill him with his cultivation comparable to Shenyao.


    "It''s the wisest choice for us to send Xuanlong army back this time." Yi Lao of Yu nationality also came to the front in person, along with his two old partners.


    "More than that. I think the best choice is to transfer Chen Ze back. Otherwise, we will organize many gods to enter. At least two of our three old bones must lead the team. Whether we can return at that time is still unknown."


    The three looked relaxed. The situation was very good. This time, I''m afraid it was the smallest sacrifice since the establishment of the divine court.


    The defense of Xuanlong army is invincible, and everyone is relieved.


    However, half a day later, news suddenly reached Ning Bing. After reading it, her face changed greatly and contacted Sanyi directly.


    "Yi Lao, we''re in trouble. We''ve been fooled." Ning Bing said seriously: "I received a report from Shenfeng camp, and a large number of dark creatures suddenly appeared on the north bank to attack the border. Now the Xuanlong army on the north bank has only three battalions, which can''t defend the whole territory. The goal of dark creatures from beginning to end is the north bank!"


    "How could this be possible! Even the king level war beast that can command the most dark creatures is 5 billion. At present, there are at least 1 billion dead and wounded on the south bank, plus at least 1 billion still attacking. If their main force is not here, it is not that the origin of the dark tide is a king level war beast!" the Shun family was shocked and opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know yet, but the whole line on the north bank has indeed been attacked. The Shenfeng battalion of Xuanlong army mainly defends the positions left by the ice clan, and the other two battalions help other Protoss defend, but such a little force is a drop in the bucket," Ning Bing said.


    At this time, her Summoning Magic Weapon sounded again, sighed after reading the information, and then established instant messaging with the three Yelao again: "Yelao, the north bank, except the defense line of Shenfeng camp, were all broken!!"


    "You can''t hesitate. Now you must send the Xuanlong army back to cut off the entrance, or the most dark creatures who are not ordered will also rush in. At that time, even ten Xuanlong armies can''t save the shenting region." the Yu family''s elder made a decision immediately.


    "But what about the south bank?" asked Yao Yi Lao.


    "The pro guards of the divine court have arrived. Let them top it, and then let a clan take out their hands to defend. The entrance to the north bank needs to be cut off, and the south bank can''t be broken here!"


    Now only the Xuanlong army is the fastest. It only takes half a day to get to the north bank. Only they can seal the entrance and cut off the influx of dark creatures.


    "As for those who have come in, mobilize all the people in the divine domain to resist."


    This time, it is related to the survival of the race. Even the thieves who are not under the jurisdiction of the divine court have sent out one after another and began to take the initiative to kill the dark creatures.


    Hundreds of billions of protoss people are all monks. Even if only 10% of them can become the first God, there are 10 billion people.


    As long as the darkest creatures can''t enter again, even with great sacrifice, they will eventually calm the tide of darkest movement.


    "Now I only hope Chen Ze can find the clue, otherwise he will delay too much time on the south bank and the loss will only be greater."


    In the darkest area, Chen Ze''s body blooms a dazzling divine light, which is like a bright lighthouse, constantly attracting the work of the darkest creatures.


    He killed at random in order to reduce the pressure on the defense as much as possible.


    At this time, he had hit the deep, reached the back of the dark tide, and saw a huge war beast staring at him from a distance.


    "It looks like you!"


    Chen Ze took one step and rushed towards it.


    But the war beast suddenly grinned, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. Then, the blue light behind it flickered, opened a huge wormhole and drilled in.


    Immediately, the wormhole disappeared, which shocked Chen Ze.


    He could not imagine that there were war beasts that could open wormholes among the dark creatures.


    Now that the other party has run away, where is he going to find it?


    However, the good news is that when the war beast leaves, the zhidark tide attack on the south bank will collapse, and those zhidark creatures will instinctively escape when they see the powerful combat power of the Xuanlong army.


    Even if he can''t find the beast in a short time, the offensive on the south bank will be disintegrated, which can be regarded as indirectly preventing the dark tide.


    But


    Chen Ze frowned again.


    He thought carefully. At this time, he felt that the war beast seemed to go too decisively. It''s not cost-effective to organize so many dark creatures for their own use. Instead of competing for territory resources in the dark area, they come to collide with the doomed divine court.


    The guy''s ridicule was clearly a high-level war beast with a high IQ. At least it reached the command level, comparable to the God King.


    Such a war beast will not do such a loss business.


    Unless


    Its goal is not the south bank at all!


    And it is not the origin of this dark tide at all!


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s forehead burst into a cold sweat and was directly associated with the north bank.


    Lead the first to attack the south bank, attract all troops, and then attack the north bank with a real army. Even if he leaves three battalions to guard, he will never be able to prevent the long coastline of the north bank.


    The most dark tide was either launched by a number of commander level war animals, or there were King level war animals.


    Chen Ze thought about it and took out the star ship directly and rushed back.


    Now, if you want to reach the north bank as soon as possible, you''d better pass it directly from the shenting domain.


    He finally received the summons of Sanyi old among the dark tide herds that had not dispersed yet.


    Before, it was surrounded by animals. Under the interference of powerful divine consciousness, communication could not be transmitted at all.


    After reading the message, Chen Ze sighed, "sure enough! Their goal is the north bank!"


    Countless dark creatures want to intercept Chen Ze, but they are all chopped up by the powerful impact of the star ship.


    It only took him half a day to return to the divine realm. When the people on the defense line saw Chen Ze''s return, they all shouted in unison: "Lord Xuanlong, their real goal is the north bank!"


    Chen Ze did not hesitate. At this time, the Xuanlong army on the south bank had all withdrawn, and even Sanyi had left.


    The dazzling golden armor of the pro guards of the shenting army is particularly conspicuous. They are fighting.


    "You need to insist. I''ll go to the north bank!"


    His voice was like red thunder and disappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, there were shadows of war and fighting everywhere in the shenting domain. He saw a whole galaxy smashed by war beasts, and saw that several Chinese gods could kill a dark creature together.


    Tragic phenomena are everywhere, but Chen Ze can only watch. He can''t stop at all. His time is too tight.

 Chapter 1654

    There are too many dark creatures. There are many races of these dark creatures, including animal form, human form and energy body form.


    Just like the creatures in the divine world, they fight for resources in the darkest areas on weekdays.


    However, few of the dark creatures have high birth intelligence, and most of them have to reach the command level or above.


    Therefore, the high-level war beasts among the dark creatures can use their spiritual power to control these creatures for their own use.


    However, there are few dark creatures in human form in the animal tide. After all, they are not these brainless brutes and will not be easily controlled.


    Moreover, the most dark creatures in this kind of human form can be controlled to dark creatures when they are very weak because of their weak physical body, but they are born with huge spiritual power.


    In the history of the divine court, there was once the biggest crisis of the dark tide, which even forced the Lord of the divine court to take action himself. The origin of the Zhi dark movement was a king beast, but the dark spirit family among the Zhi dark creatures finally planned to launch an attack. They allocated their troops very carefully, and even formed a team for the Zhi dark creatures who rushed into the divine court. The people of the dark spirit family controlled in a small range, attacked the city, pulled out the stronghold, and even broke the first God pass and spread to the further divine world.


    Chen Ze thought in his heart and felt that the most dark tide was somewhat similar to the last one. Although the most dark creatures who broke into the divine world did not form a team, they attacked on both sides and opened the active defense of the divine Court on the north bank. This skill is not something that ordinary commander-in-chief beasts with simple ideas can think of.


    The gathering of dark creatures takes too much time, and the overall transfer is very inconvenient. In addition, the domain of the divine court is not small. At the speed of flesh, it takes hundreds of years to transfer from the north bank to the West Bank, let alone to the south bank.


    Therefore, Chen Ze guessed that the dark spirit clan was involved in the dark movement tide.


    Now the north bank has completely collapsed, and the soldiers of Shenfeng camp and two new eighth battalions will not defend with their lives. After all, if they are dominated by animal tide, they will only die.


    At the beginning, Kanzi camp and border support failed to escape the fate of the total annihilation of the army, not to mention the current situation.


    After merging with the main force led by Ning Bing, Ning Bing led the Xuanlong army from the West Bank as the starting point, like a long knife, began to insert, advance for a period, and then recast a section of defense. Now the armies of families in the West Bank are also under her control. They are all used by her to arrange them into the defense line and cooperate with Xuanlong army to maintain the stability of the defense line.


    Although the process is slow, this way is definitely the most effective way.


    Chen Ze''s personal starship was too far away from ningbing, so they didn''t meet.


    His first goal was the ice clan''s former fief. This is the area first attacked, which should be the corresponding point to the positive center of the dark tide.


    Chen Ze''s personal starship front double blades are completely made of black Xuan. Coupled with the speed of the starship, there is no need to dodge.


    The level of a large number of dark creatures is not too high. Their armor is not enough to break black Xuan, but it is easy to be cut and killed by him.


    Chen Ze bumped all the way and killed tens of thousands of war animals.


    But this is negligible compared with tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of dark creatures.


    What Chen Ze has to do is rush to the rear as soon as possible and kill the organization to the origin of the dark tide.


    He flew quickly, rushed out of the divine realm and reached the real darkest zone. Here, it has been covered by flood like to dark creatures.


    In the divine world, even if more dark creatures rush into it, they will disperse inside. It''s good to have three or two war beasts in a space the size of a galaxy.


    But here, the war beasts almost poured into the divine world next to each other.


    Chen Ze completely broke a blood path, but his speed also slowed down. After all, personal star ships need energy. He rushed here from the south bank to the depths of the dark zone, and his energy was almost exhausted.


    Finally, the energy tank turns red and the system sends an alarm.


    Chen Ze directly put away his personal star ship, turned over his hand and took out the black Xuan spear, wrapped his two dragon Shinto, and interspersed it among the animals in the dark tide like a sharp arrow.


    In the distance, on a huge mountain, a figure stood at the top, emitting black gas, and the red and treacherous smell of his eyes could be seen from a distance.


    He is a human being, stepping on a huge dark creature, looking at Chen Ze coldly.


    "You''ve finally come out." the corner of his mouth bent slightly and flashed his killing intention.


    "Are you ready?" he asked.


    A human to dark creature around him had four arms and arched his hands and said, "ready. Once the target enters the area, 100000 energy beasts will explode."


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed wildly: "100000 energy beasts explode themselves, which is much more powerful than your Xuanlong army shell of Chen Ze. Are you still alive?"


    He wore a cloak, but his expression was very ferocious.


    Chen Ze also found this place and concluded that this is the origin of the dark moving tide. He shook his arm, shook away hundreds of dark creatures in front of him, and rushed up directly.


    "Sir, the target has entered the center!"


    "Detonate!"


    When the man opened his mouth, he saw that countless war animals that had surrounded Chen Ze were suddenly ripped open. A war animal composed of energy bodies was drilled out and looked at Chen Ze with a roar. But they were all blind, and it was obvious that they were deprived of their last instinct as creatures.


    At this time


    Chen Ze was alert, but it was too late.


    The self explosion of 100000 energy beasts is unimaginable.


    As Chen Ze had expected, even the strong at Shenyao level could not face the Xuanlong army calmly.


    What''s more, he''s at the center of the explosion now.


    The endless energy impact will crush the space in the dark zone. The nearby dark creatures were wiped out by the impact energy wave and emptied more than half in an instant.


    The remaining creatures are not enough to support the continuation of the dark tide. But that man doesn''t care.


    The reason why he planned for so long was only Chen Ze.


    When all the energy dissipates, the space is turbulent with a high temperature of hundreds of millions of degrees, steaming and baking everything.


    As soon as the man stamped his foot, the huge war beast slid forward slowly. The long wind blew, and the cloak on his head slipped and showed his face.


    "Ha ha..." he laughed wildly, "Chen Ze, what if you have Xuanlong army? You''re not dead in my hands now!"


    "I think the most dark tide is unusual. It''s you!"


    At this time, a voice sounded, which shocked the man.


    Seeing the original empty place, Chen Ze''s body suddenly appeared, as if it had not been damaged.


    "How could you... It''s impossible! 100000 energy beasts are as powerful as your Xuanlong army''s tens of thousands of shells exploding at the same time. You can''t resist such power. Even if you are a god shining strong man, you deserve to die!" the man roared.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "jiazhenxing, you surprised me. After missing for so long, I''m afraid even your father thinks you''ve died in the testing ground of the ice family. But you don''t want to organize and launch such a huge dark tide in just more than a hundred years."


    At this time, Jia Zhenxing''s expression was ferocious, his face was covered with black lines, and his breath was also very strong.


    The surging energy divine body can vaguely see that his divine heart has completely turned black.


    He was... Possessed.


    "Why didn''t you die!" Jia Zhenxing roared.


    "Very simple, absolute zero!"


    Last time, Chen Ze used absolute zero to zero the Divine Shield volume of he Tongshen king, so that he had no means of defense and was killed by him. This time, Chen Ze sealed himself with absolute zero at the critical moment.


    The volume of his physical body also instantly returned to zero, avoiding the turbulent energy impact.


    As long as he avoids the strongest energy wave, Chen Ze''s body can be supported by his current cultivation even if it is lifted from absolute zero.


    Even so, he was hurt.


    I have to say that Jiazhen gave him a big gift. There are 100000 energy war animals in the belly of 100000 to secret war animals. If such an attack really surrounds other powerful people, it may be killed.

 Chapter 1655

    Jiazhenxing doesn''t understand what the so-called absolute zero is used for, but he knows that this should be Chen Ze''s means to protect his life.


    "I didn''t think I could kill you after all the trouble!" Jia Zhenxing smiled grimly: "but I''m not afraid. I still have a chance. Chen Ze, I''ll see you later!"


    When he waved, a blue wormhole suddenly lit up behind him. Chen Ze saw the former commander level war beast in the gap behind him.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze raised his hand and directly threw out the black Xuan spear in his hand and quickly hit jiazhenxing.


    "Stop him!"


    Jiazhenxing''s eyes twinkled blue. The huge war beast at his feet began to stand up. After being controlled, he used his life to help jiazhenxing resist Chen Ze''s attack.


    However, Chen Ze is now comparable to the strong man at the God level. The spear thrown by him can''t even resist the God King level friars. And the spear also carries his double dragon Shinto, with terrible lethality.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, flesh and blood splashed.


    The war beast, which is bigger than the galaxy, is torn apart. At this time, Chen Ze has rushed forward, and kejiazhen''s body has disappeared into the wormhole.


    Now the commander level war beast that can open a wormhole is drilling in. Chen Ze kicked at the tail of the spear, one point faster.


    Wheeze!


    The half body of the war beast had entered the wormhole, but it was stabbed by Chen Ze''s long hair and died immediately.


    Long Mao then did not enter the wormhole, but the wormhole disappeared in a moment. Chen Ze had no choice but to shake his head.


    Or let Jiazhen escape.


    However, now it is equivalent to solving the origin of the dark movement tide. When the dark creatures are out of control, they will disperse and the divine world will be preserved.


    But now the casualties are much larger than the previous estimates. The pro guards of several families on the south bank were destroyed, and even the Shenfeng camp on the north bank failed to hold.


    Only during this period of time, the most dark living spirit that rushed into the divine world was about 100 million calculations. After this war, I don''t know how many gods suffered foolproof disasters.


    He tried his best in the rear cloud to disperse the participating dark creatures with ZuLong Tiandao. When he returned to the divine world, Ning Bing and they had blocked most of the gap.


    "King, you succeeded?" Ning Bing said when he saw him.


    Chen Ze sighed: "let him escape, but until the dark tide has subsided, there will never be a second time in the short term."


    Although I was sorry to hear it, the dark tide subsided, which is a good thing for the divine world.


    Xuanlong army is still doing the final blocking, and the cleaning of the most dark creatures in the divine world does not need Chen Ze''s relationship.


    Even if he is powerful, the most dark creatures have dispersed, and his hand is no different from that of the Supreme God.


    Divine court headquarters.


    Jiadao was called.


    He didn''t know why he was looking for himself, but his eyelids jumped badly. It wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "See ye Lao!" he arched his hands.


    Chen Ze sat beside the three elders, even in the same position. Seeing Chen Ze, Jia Dao knew that he would come to no good end.


    "Well, Jiadao, how many years have you been the first of the Third Army in our shenting army?" asked the Yu family''s elder Yi.


    Jiadao replied, "one magic skill 200 million years."


    "It''s been 1.2 billion years. It''s really long enough." Yao Yi Lao said, "Jia Dao, the shenting army is the most important army in our shenting, and its status is far higher than that of the other four armies. Even the pro guards of the shenting headquarters are subordinate to the shenting Army. And the shenting army is also responsible for guarding the safety of all Shenguan at the local level of the shenting. It''s hard for you for so many years."


    Jiadao said, "my subordinates just try their best and don''t dare to speak bitterly."


    "Jia Dao, I have something here. You may be happy or sad after reading it."


    Then Chen Ze sent the magic weapon of returning light depicted by his memory to him.


    Jia Dao poured energy into the picture, and he was stunned when Jia Zhenxing appeared in the picture.


    "How could this be possible! My son died in the ice clan''s fief practice 200 years ago. This is not him!" Jia Dao couldn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze sighed, "don''t think I''m aimed at you. You''re Ning Bing''s master, and our past gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with you. And now, in my capacity, it''s too easy to move you, and there''s no reason at all.


    However, your son is really not dead. I met him personally. He is the origin of the dark tide and can order the three command level war beasts to be used by him. You can see that he has completely fallen into the devil and become the enemy of my Protoss. "


    "Jia Dao, you must have a general plan in your mind about how many people died in our Protoss because of your son this time. Although his sin is only his own. However, as his father, we don''t want to involve you. However, you are no longer suitable to be the top level of the divine court army." the Shun family discussed the old man very frankly.


    If it is put in peacetime, I''m afraid Jiadao will also be executed. After all, jiazhenxing is his son, but Chen Ze didn''t let Sanyi do so.


    After all, Jiadao is also a poor man. Chen Ze killed his wife for doing evil, and he destroyed the ice family he relied on. His son became a sinner of the protoss, and his disciple Ning Bing broke off relations with him.


    At this time, Jiadao, death was not terrible for him.


    "Subordinates understand." Jiadao arched his hand and handed over the military amulet in his hand. Then he looked at Chen Ze: "is he... Okay?"


    "He hates me to the bone. I''m afraid his accomplishments have reached the divine king level. He''s very good, but I don''t intend to let him go. Aside from everything, nearly 400000 soldiers of Xuanlong army were killed and injured in this animal tide. It''s irreconcilable between me and him." Chen Ze told him frankly.


    Jiadao smiled bitterly: "why do you insist on your own way, this silly child? Since you can survive, just live well. This hatred is just an individual. Why should the race bear it?"


    "Well, I will announce your resignation as the head of the army. We won''t announce the reasons for the dark tide this time. If you want to find him, we won''t stop him. If you want to find a place to live in seclusion and comfort, I don''t think anyone will go back to disturb you." Yu family councilor said, "Bi unexpectedly, you are a meritorious Minister of our divine court, and take the lead in calming the unrest this time. Go."


    Jiadao bowed down to thank Chen Ze, and finally looked at Chen Ze, "please give bing''er a message from the Xuanlong God King for me. I hope she won''t hate her martial mother again. After all, she has died. Let her... Be good in the future."


    Chen Ze snorted coldly, "do you think everyone is the same as your son? Ning Bing''s hatred has long been dispelled."


    He didn''t want to see Jiadao chattering again. He swept his hand and sent him out of the temple.


    At this time, Yu nationality Yi Lao turned to look at Chen Ze: "brother, the position of the head of the army is empty, or you can hold it concurrently?"


    "Elder brother, don''t ask for trouble for me. I''ll go to the dark area next to see the result of the battle between the Lord of the divine court and the God killing insect. If I can, I can help. Second, I have a friend who is missing and I want to find him back. Third, kill Jiazhen. He will never die. With his mind of falling into the devil, he will inevitably invade the divine world again." Chen Ze said.


    "But are you too rash now? After all, you haven''t broken through for a long time. It''s better to practice for a period of time and wait until your accomplishments are completely stable." Yu family discussed Lao Dao.


    Yao Yi Lao also agreed with this view: "it''s not so easy to organize the zhidark movement tide. Now the seven or eight dead zhidark creatures close to the divine world have to gather from a further place. It takes at least a thousand years. No hurry!"


    "Yes, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. You still have the opportunity to be a God, and your accomplishments can be improved again." the Shun family discussed the old way.


    "I already have two kinds of complete Shinto. I can''t get the third Shinto and the third crown in a short time. And it''s been too long. I''m worried that the little guy can''t hold up in the darkest area."


    In fact, Chen Ze didn''t hold any hope. After all, in order to save himself, Tuanzi was pierced through his chest and it was difficult to survive.


    This time, Chen Ze used to find comfort in his heart. The most important thing is to complete the other two goals.

 Chapter 1656

    Three years later, the last place where the dark creatures gathered was subsided, announcing the complete end of the dark tide.


    However, the divine world has been greatly affected. Incomplete statistics show that more than 5 billion creatures have been killed and injured, and more than 10 life planets have been destroyed.


    However, compared with before, the loss of the divine court is still too small.


    Chen Ze has prepared for three years and will officially enter the dark zone.


    "Come back as soon as possible." Yi knew he could not be the bondage of Chen Ze, and only said so.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to have a look." Chen Ze smiled.


    Ning Bing said, "I am now the God commander of Xuanlong army, but I know you are the soul of this army. Therefore, you must protect yourself."


    Chen Ze passed the position of God commander of Xuanlong army to Ning bing a year ago. The three elders had no opinion. After all, in addition to Chen Ze, only Ning Bing can command this army.


    The eighth temple is also booming under the care of the three disciples. The accomplishments of the three generations of disciples have been improved, and they have made a lot of efforts in this dark tide.


    The divine world has gradually returned to calm. In the twinkling of an eye, it is the fifth year of Chen Ze''s departure. The tug of war on the divine demon battlefield continues. However, the shenting army can resist the attack of the demon army because of its full preparation.


    However, the Artillery Forces of the two armies are still increasing, and I''m afraid the combat situation in the future will be completely changed.


    The scattered soldiers can''t play a big role, and this miserable arm is destined to withdraw from the battlefield.


    In the dark zone, Chen zeyin lost his breath and forcibly controlled a huge war beast with divine consciousness. He hid himself on his back. After all, Chen Ze''s divine body can be sealed and reduced.


    The warbeast is not slow in the dark space, but it is still too slow compared with the huge dark area.


    He has been on his way for five years without stopping, and he has only walked a short distance. Before leaving, the three elders also said that the practice place where the Lord of the divine court is located is at least 50 years away from the divine world, not including the obstacles encountered on the way.


    Chen Ze lies comfortably in the gap of the war beast''s armor, and the space is huge enough. Chen Ze plants some flowers and plants to illuminate with energy, which is a place of birds and flowers.


    The divine sense returns to the dwarf xuanjie to meet his family. It''s still here. However, everyone''s accomplishments have made little progress. The strongest Taichu is qualified to go out of the low and mysterious world, but Chen Ze doesn''t intend to let her leave now. After all, he is still in the dark area and is not safe.


    But he still taught his own orthodoxy and practiced early. In the future, he can start higher in the divine world.


    Boom


    On this day, Chen Ze was still drinking with his brothers. His real body felt that the war beast seemed to be attacked. He hurried back to his body.


    Walking out of the gap of thick armor, I saw that the war beast''s head had been pierced, and the big hole with blood was dripping blood.


    Not far away, a human creature came slowly, with a graceful posture. Her long hair was graceful and gray.


    Chen Ze saw her back with butterfly like wings, color afterglow slowly falling, and beauty.


    This is


    To the flounder family among the dark creatures!


    However, among the most dark creatures, their combat power is not strong. They have the characteristics of human and dark creatures. They have strong spiritual power and can drive away war beasts.


    But if she was wrong, she shouldn''t have come to trouble Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is not the most dark creature. Even with a strong divine sense, it is difficult to control the dark war beast. After all, there is too much difference between the two souls.


    He finally subdued one head and was killed now. How can he travel comfortably in the future?


    Wan Bai''s expression was very serious. At this time, she killed the 133rd war beast alone, and she still had 17 to complete when she went out.


    However, as a flounder, she has a strong talent to resist animals, but her combat power is too weak. She is the bottom of human beings. If she wants revenge and find her sister, she can only make herself strong enough.


    Only when we are strong, can divine consciousness be more powerful and control more dark creatures.


    Just as she turned to go, she suddenly felt cold in her heart. This is the sixth sense of the monk. She knows that her perception will not be wrong. She is stared at by a powerful creature.


    Wan Bai didn''t dare to change. She stood here and responded to changes with constancy.


    "I''m not alert yet. I can find my existence."


    Chen Ze smiled and opened his mouth.


    He untied several seals, and the Divine Body recovered to the size of Wan Bai.


    Wan Bai turned his head and gently waved his wings. At this time, he was ready to evacuate or attack at any time.


    When she saw Chen Ze, she was surprised, "bright creatures! You come from the divine world!"


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes, I''m from the divine world."


    "The bright creatures and the darkest creatures have always been hostile. You have bad luck and met me!"


    With a gentle wave of Wan Bai''s wings, countless Taoist Qi turned into strength.


    However, she is too weak compared with Chen Ze.


    Chen Zegen didn''t dodge or even make a defensive gesture, so he let her attack hit him.


    Chen Ze didn''t even use the black and Xuan armor. He resisted Wan Bai''s attack simply by his physical strength.


    "Are you tickling me?" Chen Ze knew that because of the opposition between the two creatures, it was difficult for Chen Ze to control the woman of the turbot family in front of him, so he planned to subdue each other.


    "You''re strong! I''m no match." Wan Bai spoke directly.


    "So now you either die or surrender to me." Chen Ze said.


    Wan Bai sighed, "the dark and the light are at odds, and I will not surrender."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s figure suddenly flickered and came to her: "then you have to die. After all, you killed my mount. You should know how difficult it is for me, a bright creature, to control a dark creature."


    "Is that what you want?" Wan Bai was surprised. The reason seemed too wonderful.


    "Maybe it''s because of our two camps," Chen Ze added.


    "This reason is OK. You do it. I hope you can make me less painful." Wan Bai said, closing his eyes.


    Chen Ze did not rush to start, but walked around behind her and curiously touched her butterfly like wings. "These wings are good. My daughter-in-law should like them."


    Wan Bai sneered and said, "butterfly wings are the dignity of our flounder family. Once you die, they will disappear. You can''t get them."


    "I can see your reluctance, but it''s not because you''re going to die." Chen Ze said with a smile: "can I know the reason?"


    Wan Bai smiled bitterly: "indeed, I''m not willing. I''m not afraid of my own death, but I can''t fulfill my long cherished wish. Our clan was destroyed by the dark spirit clan, and my sister and sisters in the clan were taken away. I want to save them, but I''m too weak."


    "You are really weak. What if I can make you stronger?" Chen Ze looked at her. "I need a guide here, and you also need a chance to make you stronger."


    Wan Bai glanced at Chen Ze and said, "it''s just you? You can show off your ability in front of me with such a little cultivation. In the darkest area, any powerful war beast can easily kill you."


    Boom


    Suddenly, Lei Ze blinked, and saw that countless seals on Chen Ze were untied, and his divine body was rapidly becoming larger and finally turned into 100000 divine degrees.


    At this time, Wan Bai was worse than dust in front of him. Chen Ze smiled and said, "what about now?"


    Wan Bai was completely stunned. She knew that there was an upper limit for the divine body of bright creatures. If it could reach 100000 divine degrees, it must be the strongest existence among them.


    For such a strong man confronted their king in the depths of their darkness.


    Chen Ze''s recovery body flashed by. He recovered to the same height as Wan Bai again and said with a smile, "this is your last chance. If you don''t promise, you''ll die. I''ll find someone else."


    Wan Bai pursed his mouth and suddenly said, "OK, I promise. But you want to take me as a disciple. I don''t want to submit to you!"


    To surrender is to be a slave.


    If you are an apprentice, you are not.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you really don''t suffer a loss. If you can, I''ll take you as an apprentice. But our relationship is only in the darkest area. I won''t admit it when we get out of here."


    After all, he is a man of the divine court. Bright creatures and dark creatures have always been at odds. At this time, Wan Bai can neither surrender nor become a war pet, so she can only get rid of the relationship.


    "Good!"


    Then Wan Bai knelt down and saluted the teacher.

 Chapter 1657

    "Teacher, this cultivation method is really effective!"


    Wan Bai opened his eyes and felt that his divine consciousness was strengthening, showing a look of joy.


    The most powerful human beings like them are their own divine consciousness, which can drive other dark creatures for their own use.


    Wanbai''s purpose is to improve his divine consciousness and be able to control the stronger dark creatures to save people.


    Chen Ze taught her the modified Xuanlong Sutra, which is not very powerful. After all, this fate will disappear after Chen Ze leaves the dark place, and he doesn''t need to disclose his best skill.


    Moreover, in Wanbai''s current situation, only the modified version of Xuanlong Sutra is enough.


    "You only have three months to practice, and I''ll give you another three months to save people. If you die later, the connection between us will be interrupted. If you don''t die, you will follow me on the road and be my guide," Chen Ze said.


    Wan Bai nodded: "teacher, don''t worry. I was originally a genius in controlling animals that has been difficult for hundreds of millions of years. With your guidance, half a year is enough."


    Chen Ze no longer interfered with her practice, but found a place to wait quietly. This is an investment. He has become a dark creature who can do things wholeheartedly. If he fails, he will only delay half a year.


    There will be two or three hundred years before and after his trip. He doesn''t care about this year and a half.


    Then Chen Ze closed his eyes and practiced, while Wan Bai quickly improved his divine knowledge by relying on the revised Xuanlong Sutra.


    In the darkest place, the darkest creatures can be divided into ordinary, advanced, elite, commander and the strongest King level war beasts according to their cultivation.


    The Royal beast from human form to dark creatures can only reach the elite level war beast, because the command level war beast has opened its intelligence and is difficult to be controlled.


    But this is not absolute. The giant war beast under Jiazhen''s feet is the command level. Unfortunately, his divine consciousness has been completely erased.


    In three months, the strength of Wanbai''s divine consciousness increased greatly, ten times as much as before. Then she went straight out of the pass and went to other places to search for high-level war animals to drive them away.


    She didn''t want to be the enemy of the whole dark spirit tribe, but her tribe was destroyed and it was a dark spirit tribe. All she has to do is save people.


    Both are royal beast families, so if Wanbai wants to succeed, it''s best to drive an elite war beast and match it with several high-level war beasts, which is enough to deter the other party from making friends.


    Chen Ze spent the next three months searching for the Royal beast for her.


    Huangtian did his best. Wanbai finally found an elite war beast in the middle of the second month, and its combat power was very strong.


    The three high-level war beasts she attracted were sacrificed, so she reluctantly let her close to the elite monster, invaded the other party''s mind with divine knowledge, and planted the contract Shinto.


    "It''s time!"


    Wanbai waved his wings gently, waved and stepped on this huge elite war beast, 20 high-level war beasts and hundreds of ordinary war beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lao you, where are you going today?" the dark spirit tribe, a tribe called TUTA, is very large, with a population of 10000.


    Occupied a dim galaxy.


    But the stars in this galaxy are huge and surrounded by five smaller stars. In the orbit of these six stars, there are also hundreds of rocky stars.


    The sound came from a rocky planet.


    "I''ve saved enough resources and intend to go there for comfort. The flounder girls in Hongxiang pavilion are tender and cruel. I haven''t tasted it in some days." old you smiled.


    "I think you''re possessed. With so many resources to cultivate and improve your accomplishments, even if you drive a high-level war beast, you can get an identity in the tribe. At that time, some girls will take the initiative to attack. What''s the meaning of engaging in a foreign tribe?" the man smiled.


    "You don''t understand that. Although the girls of the dark spirit family are also very smart, they are still worse after all. Otherwise, why do you think the patriarch often sends people to sneak into those flatfish tribes and rob the girls back? I heard that his four bedroom concubines are flatfish and play with flowers every day." Lao you said this and smiled.


    Just as he broke his fingers to calculate how much time his resources could buy, suddenly a huge animal roar rang through the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge eye in the sky. It seemed that the momentum scared their ass to pee.


    "This is... Elite war beast!"


    Boom!


    When a huge animal claw came, the planet immediately collapsed, and the people on it were shaken by great power and scattered to escape.


    "Enemy attack!"


    I don''t know who shouted.


    The alarm bell and magic weapon rang through the whole galaxy. The defense guard of TUTA tribe rushed out, and the dark war beast Legion rushed here in an instant.


    Wan Bai didn''t completely enter each other''s territory, and attacking a planet was just to attract each other''s attention.


    The purpose of her trip is not revenge, but saving people!


    As for hatred, we''ll talk about it later.


    The leader of the TUTA tribe''s defense guard stood on a huge war beast, but it was only a high-level war beast.


    "Who''s coming? Dare to invade our TUTA tribe!" he shouted.


    Wan Bai turned to look at him, "Botang, you are really a noble man and forgetful."


    Bai Tang saw Wan''s white face change, "it''s you! You should have found a place to live honestly when you were allowed to escape. Unexpectedly, you dared to die."


    "Since you brought people to destroy my tribe, I have been thinking of revenge all the time! So I''m here today." Wan Bai said.


    Bai Tang laughed: "I''m afraid you''re not stupid. Just rely on your hundreds of war beasts? Don''t say that everyone in the TUTA tribe of the dark spirit family is an animal driver. Even my defense guard has 50 high-level war beasts, and your 20 high-level war beasts are not opponents at all."


    "Commander, don''t talk to her. I led three teams to kill her." then one of Berton''s captains smiled.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt her. The patriarch wanted her, so he sent me to destroy her. If Wan Bai is captured alive, I suggest you go to the patriarch to ask for help." Bai Tang said.


    The captain of the third team nodded excitedly and waved his hand. Twenty of his men rushed up. There were ten high-level war animals in their team, and each was brave and good at fighting. He didn''t care about the war animal army temporarily formed by Wan Bai.


    "Berton, you underestimate me!"


    Wan Bai sneered, the divine lines in the center of his eyebrows flashed, and his wings trembled slightly. He saw a huge animal claw in the dark starry sky in the distance and came near in an instant.


    Poof!


    Just this time, the ten people of the third team and their hundreds of war animals were all turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    "Elite war beast!"


    The members of the defense guard of the TUTA tribe were surprised.

 Chapter 1658

    How could


    At the moment when this elite war beast appeared, they felt that their war beast had begun to struggle. This was a higher level of blood suppression, which could not be controlled by their spiritual power.


    Therefore, to a large extent, the zhidark movement tide can form such a large scale, which is largely because the spiritual cultivation of zhidark beings is too high, coupled with strong spiritual force, can drive hundreds of millions of zhidark creatures.


    "Roar!"


    When the elite war beast came near, he roared out. All the ordinary war beasts of the opposite defense guard were shocked to death. Only a few high-level war beasts were still struggling to support, but they also suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. I''m afraid it''s almost over again.


    "Wan Bai, I can''t imagine that in only 200 years, you have grown up to be able to drive away the elite war beast. At the beginning, it shouldn''t have been so easy to let you go!" Bai Tang knows that she is here for revenge. An elite war beast can destroy the TUTA tribe.


    Because the most powerful war beast in their tribe is the patriarch''s Mount, but it is only close to the elite level and has not really evolved.


    Wan Bai looked at each other coldly: "so, can you die?"


    Bai Tang pursed his mouth and said, "Wan Bai, do you really want to fight? You know, there are more than 200 turbot people in the TUTA tribe, including your sister! If you fight now, they will die!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Wan Bai said, "your TUTA tribe has committed all kinds of crimes, including burning, killing and looting. My whole tribe has perished. I don''t care if more than 200 people die."


    "You......" Bai Tang frowned. "Wan Bai, how about we make a deal. I''ll have the 200 flatfish released, and you''ll forgive the TUTA tribe. We won''t offend the river since then."


    The reason why Wan Bai is so strong is to force the other party to release: "why should I trust you? I suspect you are delaying time and secretly asking for help from the dark spirit empire. Although I have an elite war beast, I am not the opponent of the dark spirit empire."


    "If you destroy the TUTA tribe, you won''t be chased and killed by the dark spirit Empire? Our dark spirit clan is not your turboplaice clan, and we don''t have our own country!" said Berton.


    Wan Bai pretended to hesitate and said, "OK, I promise you the deal. But I only give you three days. Within three days, I will see more than 200 turbot people, including my sister!"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do it."


    Then he turned and left, leaving the defense guard to confront Wanbai. Although he knew it was futile, he decided to do so.


    "What? Hand over Xiao Si?" the patriarch looks like an old man in his eighties, but he is not old. His favorite is beauty.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Bai Tang was helpless and said, "clan leader, Xiao Si''er is wan Bai''s sister. This time she tried to kill our mind. I agreed to exchange people for the existence of TUTA tribe. If we all die, can you still have your current life?"


    The patriarch hesitated and said painfully, "it''s a pity."


    I agree with him when he says so. Botang hurriedly arranged for people to find out all the flounder people scattered everywhere. All of them were women.


    A total of 208.


    These women became dull in their divine sense one by one. Some of them were occupied and enjoyed by the powerful dark spirit clan. They were miserable and directly in that place, constantly earning resources for their masters, like tortured minors.


    Wan Bai was very angry when he saw that more than two hundred people looked like this. Some butterfly wings were torn to pieces, and some were even dug for meat.


    If she hadn''t had a clear purpose, the truth would have killed here.


    But Wanbai knew he didn''t have much time. He had to settle down his sister and these people in order to accompany Chen Ze on the road.


    "Botang, I hope you keep your promise, or even the ends of the earth, I will kill you!"


    She sent several war beasts to pick up the man and turned away.


    Botang also breathed a sigh, thinking that the danger was finally relieved.


    "The little girl named Wan Bai is still the same water spirit as before. I must get him." unexpectedly, the clan leader suddenly appeared, and his eyes were colored and squinting.


    Bai Tang was helpless. The patriarch really didn''t change his lust. If he had not been satisfied, the TUTA tribe would not have destroyed several flatfish tribes.


    Today''s danger has just been lifted, and Wanbai is still on my mind. But now Wanbai can control elite war beasts. Who can fight them from the TUTA tribe?


    "Patriarch, I advise you to give up this idea. If you annoy Wanbai, our TUTA tribe will be over." Botang said.


    "Hum, how can you make a big deal like this?" the clan leader said: "I have contacted pan Jiao and he will take out the elite war beast. At that time, Wanbai is not mine!"


    Hiss


    Bai Tang was shocked and helpless.


    Pan Jiao is an elite war beast who accidentally opened his intelligence and has his own power. But the snake is extremely insidious, cunning and insatiable.


    Once you get in touch with it, there will only be a steady stream of trouble.


    Pan Jiao won''t do it for no reason. I''m afraid the patriarch will let him promise only when he promises heavy treasure.


    This old guy does everything for his lust. If these resources were used to cultivate the younger generation of the tribe, why would their TUTA tribe be unknown in the dark spirit Empire.


    "Sister, this is our home!"


    I haven''t come back for more than 200 years. Xiao Si''er has almost forgotten what it looks like here. But now it is also in ruins, full of broken pieces of planets.


    "Yes, this is our home and our future home. We want to rebuild here!" Wanbai doesn''t worry about the people of TUTA tribe coming again, because she has sat down and planned to leave the elite war beast as the town war beast after accompanying Chen Ze on the road.


    And whether Chen Ze answers or not, she will secretly pass the Xuanlong Sutra taught by Chen Ze to her sister, so that she can grow rapidly and finally have her own elite war beast.


    There are two elite warbeasts guarding their tribe. Their tribe will not be in danger any more.


    There was still a little time left. Wan Bai and his people began to rebuild the tribe. The galaxy had been restored to 70% of its appearance, and more than 200 people gradually recovered a little after a few days.


    "It''s very good. I like to let others despair when they have hope."


    At the thought of this voice, Xiao Si''er''s body trembled. She turned her head and saw that the face that had tortured her for more than 200 years smiled ferociously. She retreated a few steps and hid behind Wan Bai.


    "TUTA, you dare to come to me. Your tribe doesn''t want it." Wan Bai said calmly.


    TUTA laughed: "Wan Bai, you are so naive. You never know the cruelty of the darkest place. You should save people and kill us directly. If you cut the grass without removing the roots, you will end up now. Brother pan snake, it''s your turn now!"


    At this time, Wan Bai felt that the surrounding space began to tremble, and the galaxy they finally condensed was shattered.


    Wan Bai has dismissed ordinary war beasts, leaving only 20 high-level war beasts and one elite war beast.


    At this time, the elite war beasts were OK, but the twenty senior war beasts were all restless and stared at the black fog in the distance.


    Hiss


    At this time, nine huge snake heads poked out, and the largest one was born with golden scales. The snake letter kept revealing and slowly approached the elite war beast Wanbai.

 Chapter 1659

    Roar!


    Even if controlled, Wan Bai''s elite war beast still has an instinct. It feels the danger approaching. It roars and takes a step forward, but it wants to fight.


    "Jie Jie......"


    The nine headed snake vomited a bright red snake letter and disdained to sneer: "low war animals, they were promoted to the elite level after taking the dog shit luck. They dare to shout at me, die!"


    Its nine snake heads all opened, the green poison fog filled the air, and the touched stars began to wither, crumble and finally turn into powder.


    Wan Bai''s elite war animals are not vegetarian. Their eyes reflect blue and emit two laser like lights to disperse the poison fog.


    "It''s interesting," said the snake with a smile.


    TUTA then said, "dish snake, don''t forget our agreement. You start gently. I want these little women to be my concubine."


    "Luo Li, long winded, I''ll kill you again!"


    Dish snake was unhappy, turned his head and glanced at it, which made old man TUTA tremble.


    Botang secretly sighed that the clan leader could really cause trouble. Sooner or later, the TUTA tribe would be defeated by him.


    The coil snake wriggled its huge body and climbed out of the black fog, smiling at the elite war beast, "your blood is very good, which can provide great help for my cultivation."


    After that, he swept the huge snake tail and wanted to attack the elite war beast.


    Bang!


    The elite war beast leaned out one hand to block his attack. But he was also knocked out a long way and stabilized in front of him.


    "Roar..."


    It roared, unwilling to tread on its claws and ripples in the void.


    Then four claws kicked on the ground, and the body rushed over like a shell.


    "Small skills, dare to teach others!"


    The coil snake sweeps its tail again. The huge snake tail is shining brightly, which is actually a Shinto skill.


    Bang!


    The elite war beast was directly shocked and shot with blood and flesh. It was obviously seriously injured.


    Wan Bai couldn''t bear to see it. He directly untied the shackles of divine consciousness and set the elite war beast free: "go quickly, don''t die in vain!"


    "Roar!"


    The elite war beast looked at Wan Bai, and its defeated body could not help shaking. His eyes twinkled with shrewdness at this moment, as if thinking about something.


    "It''s rare that you should show signs of wisdom. Unfortunately, you should die today!"


    The snake roared, and the huge snake rushed to the elite war beast.


    "Go, what are you doing?" Wan Bai shouted.


    Roar!


    The elite war beast roared and rushed again to kill the snake.


    Everyone knows it''s looking for death.


    Everyone knows that Wan Bai''s action finally gave it an opportunity to start an epiphany. Unfortunately, everything came too late. It will die with this blow.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, a bright white light, which did not belong to the darkest area, directly shattered the impacted coil snake''s body. It died clean without even screaming.


    The sudden scene shocked everyone. Wan Bai returned to God and looked blankly into the distance. She knows that her teacher did it.


    The snake suddenly died, and there was an expert behind Wan Bai.


    The TUTA here was as pale as death. The snake was dead. He had no more to rely on in front of Wan Bai. The wounded elite war beast is also a war beast. His war beast can''t resist at all.


    Without Wan Bai''s command, the elite war beast rushed into the camp of TUTA tribe.


    The slaughter of one side down, the scattering of blood and bones.


    In an instant, no one there survived.


    Roar!


    The elite war beast stopped, dragged his injured body to Wan Bai, suddenly came step by step, and fell down slowly in front of her.


    Wan Bai smiled and touched its head. "You are good. But I have given you freedom. I originally caught you to save people. Now you have saved me and my people. I owe you too much. But I can''t give you anything. Take care of it in the future."


    "Oh..."


    The huge war beast roared up to the sky and didn''t seem to be far away.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice sounded: "it has opened its wisdom and has its own thinking. It regards you as a relative and will not leave you easily."


    All the flatfish people were shocked by the sound.


    In the darkest zone, a bright creature suddenly appears, which is very strange.


    "Teacher, thank you for saving me and my people." Wan Bai said.


    This surprised all her people.


    "Sister, you worship a bright creature as a teacher." Xiao Si''er said in surprise.


    "The dark spirits are the most dark creatures, but they are so cruel to us that they are not as good as war animals without wisdom." Wan Bai said, "although the teacher is a bright creature, he at least instructed me to practice and let me save you."


    Xiao Si''er couldn''t cross this barrier in his heart. Chen Ze didn''t care and went to the injured elite war beast.


    He was so powerful that the elite war beast was completely frightened by the momentum.


    "Don''t be afraid. You have opened your mind and may become a commander-in-chief war beast. Work hard, and the turboplaice tribe will depend on you in the future!"


    Chen Ze raised his hand and pumped out energy into his body.


    In a moment, the injury of this elite war beast was completely recovered.


    "Thank you for saving me, elder."


    The war beast was buzzing.


    "From now on, you''ll stay here. The remains of the snake have enough blood for you to further your cultivation. Wanbai has something to do with me," Chen Ze said.


    The beast nodded, "yes, sir."


    It''s a good thing for Wanbai that an elite war beast can follow without mental restraint.


    After all, it''s not easy to rebel. Otherwise, once their spiritual shackles are broken, this elite war beast is likely to destroy here at the first time.


    At this time, Chen Ze said to Wanbai, "I''ll give you three days to deal with the tribal affairs, and then it''s time to go on the road."


    His body slowly disappeared in place. Only Wanbai knew where to find him.


    Wanbai went to find Chen Ze three days later, and they started on their way.


    "Teacher, where exactly is your goal?" she asked.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "the source of darkness."


    Wan Bai was shocked, "teacher, don''t joke. The most dark source is the king''s habitat of the most dark creatures."


    "I know." Chen Ze said with a smile, "your king is a god killer. I met her face to face."


    "Are you going to fight against her?" Wan Bai was a little uneasy. After all, she was the most dark creature. If she took Chen Ze to find their king, it would be tantamount to completely betraying the most dark creature.


    "Not to mention, I don''t need my hand to deal with her. We bright creatures also have God. This race duel should be left to their superior. I just wanted to find a friend in the past."


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, Wan Bai let go and said, "it''s not difficult to find the zhidark source, but it''s a long way. We have to go for almost a hundred years, and there''s still no detour. What we''re going to pass through next is the area of the dark spirit Empire. They are the subordinate empire of the king and will never let you pass easily."


    "It''s just an empire. I don''t pay attention to it. Besides, isn''t the dark spirit family hostile to your turboplaice family? It''s just a good revenge."


    Chen Ze is a bully here.


    Although it is impossible to have only one king level war beast in the darkest area, he is also a monk of God''s glory level and is not afraid at all.

 Chapter 1660

    Chen Ze didn''t take out the small star ship. It''s too dazzling.


    Wanbai casually found a large high-level war beast. Chen Ze sat on it and began to understand the Tao here. He found it very different.


    It seems that the two opposites of the Shinto in the divine world are almost identical, but the energy they control is completely opposite.


    Seeing that Chen Ze wanted to understand the dark Shinto, Wan Bai couldn''t help but say, "teacher, we are two opposite creatures, and this Shinto is completely opposite. You are the body of a bright creature, so you can''t practice the dark Shinto at all."


    "Try to be idle and bored, in case you succeed."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "is there no precedent in history?"


    Wan Bai thought for a moment and said, "I heard some rumors when I wandered for 200 years. It is said that there is a bright creature in the dark spirit Empire, but he can cultivate the dark Shinto, as if he had completely fallen into the devil."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze became obsessed and seemed to be on the right number with Jiazhen.


    "Is he still alive? Is it a current case or an ancient legend?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Now, he is the husband of the seven princesses of the dark spirit empire." Wan Bai said.


    I can''t be wrong.


    Chen Ze then said with a smile, "it seems that I have to go to the dark spirit empire."


    "Teacher, I suggest we keep a low profile and don''t provoke the people of the dark spirit empire. They are the most powerful race among human beings and dark creatures. It is said that there are more than ten war beasts at the command level in the capital of the dark spirit empire."


    Chen Ze said, "I have to go. The husband of the seven princesses may be an old friend of mine."


    "Are you here to find him?" Wan Bai asked.


    "One of the reasons. This man launched a dark tide to attack the divine world and killed hundreds of millions of two creatures. Do you think he should die?" Chen Ze looked at Wan Bai.


    "What I hate most is those dark creatures who start the tide of dark movement. They are ambitious but have no strength at all. If the divine world is really so easy to fight down, they still need their hand? The king of dark creatures will do it himself." Wan Bai said.


    "Unfortunately, some people just overestimate their strength." Chen Ze sighed and said, "it''s just increasing casualties."


    Then they were silent. Wan Bai focused on driving the war beast, while Chen Ze continued to try the product to the dark Shinto.


    Time soon passed two years.


    On this day, Wan Bai suddenly felt that there was a majestic surge of the most dark Shinto around him. Shocked, she turned her head and saw that Chen Ze''s breath had completely changed.


    His original bright breath gradually converged, and his body turned into dark blood.


    How is that possible!


    Wan Bai waited for a long time. Seeing Chen Ze open his eyes, he quickly opened his mouth: "teacher, you... Have become the darkest creature!"


    "No, I just realized some of the darkest Shinto."


    After all, as long as Chen Ze understands the essence of the most dark Shinto, he can easily turn his double dragon road into the most dark Shinto.


    He raised his hand. Half of his body was bright and half was dark. Two kinds of Tao principles and four kinds of Tao rhymes were constantly transformed between his hands.


    "It''s incredible," Wan Bai said in surprise.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "since the light and the darkest races exist in the same world, they must be connected. As long as they find something in common, they can be transformed at will. This involves an essential statement. I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "Please teach me," said Wan Bai.


    "Creatures are of the same origin. Only because of the different growth environment, they have long been dark and dark. However, their essence is the same, that is life! Just like the creatures in the darkest zone, there are countless races, but you know that they all belong to the darkest creatures."


    Wan Bai nodded after listening, "I understand the teacher''s words. If I can transform freely, there is no darkness and light in the world. What kind of creature I like to be, I will be incarnated into what kind of creature."


    Chen Ze put away his bright side and completely turned into a dark creature, but this is just a breath. Including his bright attribute, it''s just a breath.


    In essence, these are two distinct manifestations of life.


    "In this way, no one will find me in the dark spirit Empire," he said with a smile.


    Wan Bai knew that this was not to his own, and did not answer.


    Soon, a huge galaxy appeared in front, just a little dim. The red one is dominated by red superstars.


    "This is the dark spirit Empire," Wan Bai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "finally. The husband of the seven princesses? I hope you''re not the one I''m looking for, or you''ll be unlucky."


    When they entered the galaxy, the dark spirits were surprised. Chen zedao is fine. The dark spirit clan is the most similar to the human race. It can even be said that it is the same race under the two breath.


    But Wanbai is a lot different. After all, she has wings and is very eye-catching.


    "Yo, brother, it''s a beautiful game. Where did you get the turboplaice? Do you have any plans to sell it?" a man said at this time.


    Chen Ze didn''t answer. Wan Bai didn''t like it. "I''m the teacher''s disciple."


    Ah?


    After hearing this, the man of the dark spirit family was surprised and looked at Chen Ze: "you actually take a turbot family as an apprentice."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him and showed his power: "can''t you?"


    The man trembled with fear, "but... Yes! Forgive me, elder. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai."


    "Are you from the imperial capital?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Yes, my family has been imperial for generations," the man replied carefully.


    "I heard that the husband of the seven princesses of the empire is a bright creature, but is there such a thing?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The man quickly replied, "this is no secret. The seventh son-in-law is indeed a bright creature, but he has fallen into the devil and can practice to the dark Shinto, which is not different from us."


    "What''s his name?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know how to get in touch with such big people. But I heard that the seven son-in-law seems to be surnamed Jia. I don''t know what his specific name is," said the man.


    At this time, Chen Ze can be sure that the seven son-in-law is jiazhenxing.


    Chen Ze nodded: "where do they live?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The seventh princess is the youngest daughter loved by the Lord of the kingdom. Otherwise, she would not like a bright creature. They live in a galaxy near the palace, over there."


    The man shook his hand and pointed. Chen Ze had a number in his heart: "OK, it''s all right. You go."


    Chen Ze waved his hand. The man was in a cold sweat and quickly turned and left.


    Chen Ze looks over there. It''s a double star system. It''s very beautiful.


    "Teacher, are you going there?" Wan Bai asked.


    Chen Ze nodded, "you wait here. I''ll come back when I go."


    It''s just to kill a Jiazhen. Chen Ze is still confident that he can finish it in an instant.


    Then he stepped forward, and his breath was almost the same as that of an ordinary dark spirit clan.


    In the galaxy where the seven princesses live, a whole planet has been transformed into a mansion, which is very magnificent.


    Chen Ze stepped in and no one could notice his cultivation.

 Chapter 1661

    "I''m so angry, big brother and third brother. They''ve gone too far. You just recovered from your injury and just went to court. They actually targeted you like this. It''s really cruel of me to help them."


    The woman''s voice was filled with deep anger.


    "This is not strange." another voice sounded, and Chen Ze felt quite familiar. After all, he had only met face to face for a short time.


    Jia Zhenxing.


    "This time they supported me to launch the dark unrest. The momentum was so great, but they didn''t get half the benefit. Now the second brother and Starling should be angry with me by taking advantage of this matter." jiazhenxing said.


    "There''s nothing to challenge. Even the dark tide has never been successful. You''ve successfully hit it, and you''ve achieved your goal. After all, you had only a few war animals at the beginning. In the previous dark tide, the number of war animals was not many times that of you."


    It seems that the seven princesses really care about Jiazhen.


    "In the final analysis, I''m just a bright creature falling into the devil, not a real dark creature. It''s always their handle on me. Just suffer you, suffer with me, and people look down upon me." jiazhenxing cherished.


    "I don''t have any pain. We are together because we love each other. It has nothing to do with whether you are a bright creature or not. Besides, you can practice the dark Shinto now. In my opinion, you are a dark creature. I never treat you as a different kind. You are my husband."


    The two said that they hugged and kissed each other, and Chen Ze had to cough. I''m afraid if he doesn''t give any more news, the two will put on a live play in front of him.


    "Who!"


    The seven princesses were alert and looked behind the screen. They swept their hands and shattered the screen. Chen Ze sat there quietly, because now his breath was so dark that the seven princesses didn''t notice the heresy: "who let you in? It''s really bold. You can enter our husband and wife''s bedroom at will."


    Kejia Zhenxing was awakened by the sight.


    Even if Chen Ze now behaves as the most dark creature, his appearance has not changed. Jiazhen Xing suddenly stood up, pointed to Chen Ze and was frightened, "you... You found it!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you think you can relax when you escape to the dark spirit Empire?"


    "How dare you come here!" Jia Zhenxing was frightened at first, and then became excited. "Chen Ze, you come here to die! I can''t kill in the divine world. There are all dark creatures here, and you will die."


    The seventh Princess frowned when she heard Chen Ze''s name, and then shouted angrily, "so you are the thief who hurt my husband''s family!"


    Chen Ze smiled lightly. "That''s not bad for me. But I didn''t take the initiative to provoke their family from the beginning to the end. They are responsible for everything. Jiazhen Xing, it''s great to start the dark tide, but it''s a pity that I didn''t kill me."


    "So what? At least I''ll kill and injure hundreds of thousands of your shenting army." Jiazhen said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "so I''m here to find you. Besides, you can leave, but what about your father? He worked hard all his life and ranked first in the third army of the shenting army, but he ended up miserable."


    After hearing this, Jia Zhenxing took a few steps forward and shouted excitedly, "Chen Ze, what have you done to my father?"


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze didn''t intend to tell the truth: "because you started the dark tide, so many people died in the divine world. The son has no trace of this debt, so he can only be the father to repay it. As for how the divine court makes him repay, to tell the truth, I don''t know, but it seems that he has entered the hell of moye until he dies."


    Hiss


    Jia Zhenxing sucked the cold air and finally lost his mind. "How could this happen? How could you do this to him. He has made great achievements in war. You are so cruel and ungrateful."


    "What''s wrong with you? Aren''t you ungrateful? If you want to avenge me, just go straight to the dark tide, and countless people of all families have been killed and injured. What about your father''s great achievements in war? It''s impossible to compare with the lives of so many people."


    Chen Ze then stood up, "Jia Zhenxing, you should know what I''m here for. I just hate killing you like this. It''s too cheap for you!"


    The seven princesses looked directly at jiazhenxing and said, "Chen Ze, you can''t kill him. This is the dark spirit empire. If you dare to do it, I will break your body."


    "Do you think your threat is effective for me?" Chen Ze said with a smile. "I admire your courage to love and hate, and even like a bright creature. However, he is sinful and must die. Besides, I have no good feelings for the people of the dark spirit empire. You''d better disappear before I kill you."


    "I won''t go."


    The seventh Princess bit her teeth and was very determined.


    Jia Zhenxing grabbed her, "go, even if your war beast is not Chen Ze''s opponent. His cultivation is too strong. Killing the God King is like killing a dog. I''m afraid that only the Lord of our dark spirit empire can compete with him."


    "But what do you do?" asked the seventh princess.


    "He came for me. I will die today, but you must not do anything, or I will die in peace. I hurt my eldest martial brother, my mother and my younger martial sister. My grandfather, the whole family and my father are ominous people. I can''t hurt you any more. Go quickly!"


    He pushed the seven princesses away from here.


    "Chen Ze, you want to kill me. I think you can let her go," said Jia Zhenxing.


    "You are not unlucky, but willing to degenerate. If you had expressed your mind with Jiadao earlier, your master brother would not have died. If you had rejected your mother''s idea, she would not have done those wrong things. You are a person who has no courage to admit your shortcomings. You are hateful and sad. You are obviously unwilling to do anything, but everything rises because of you, so that you finally become a sinful person."


    Chen Ze sighed and then raised his hand.


    Jiazhen walks and dies.


    The first goal of this trip was achieved.


    Chen Ze''s mood was not affected and turned away.


    When she met Wan Bai, the little girl was worried. When she saw Chen Ze, she breathed out, "teacher, you''re fine."


    "Why, do you think there are people in the dark spirit Empire who can threaten your teacher?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Wan Bai said, "I just heard that the main warfighting beast of the dark spirit Empire has been promoted and reached the king level."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "Wang level, you already have your own spiritual knowledge. How can you be bound by others?"


    "It''s different. We forcibly control the ordinary war beast, which is called the Royal beast. But the Lord of the dark spirit Empire has a spiritual relationship with his war beast. Frankly, the war beast has been fed by the Lord of the dark spirit kingdom with blood since the hatching stage, and has long established an inseparable relationship. Even if he breaks through the king level now, he still controls it," Wan Bai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s just a king level war beast that has just been promoted. I haven''t killed the strong in the same territory. It''s nothing."


    He didn''t care, but he didn''t know that the escaped seven princesses had summoned the Lord of the dark spirit country to ask him to deal with Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1662

    "Father, are we going to fight so much for a bright creature?"


    In the far sky, a large army of war animals is coming quickly. On the head of luanjia, there is an old man with extraordinary bearing, with a quadrangle dragon lying on his shoulder, lazily closing his eyes.


    The speaker was the eldest son of the Lord of the dark spirit Kingdom, that is, the eldest prince. There is no prince in the dark spirit empire. Who can succeed the leader is entirely determined by the last edict of the former leader. Even the princess can succeed.


    However, at present, several sons in the dark spirit empire are extraordinary, so even if the seven princesses are the most spoiled, they still have no chance to compete for this position.


    "Of course not for a bright creature, but he is your brother-in-law and my son-in-law. Since I promised Xiao Qi to be with him, his life and death is not as simple as a bright creature, which is related to the face of our dark spirit empire." the old lord said.


    The eldest prince knew that he might have said something wrong, so he quickly made up for it. "It''s the son''s ministers who don''t think it thoughtful enough."


    The old country leader smiled and said, "in fact, there''s another thing you didn''t expect. The name Chen Ze was clearly mentioned in Xiaoqi''s summons. You and I all know that before Jiazhen went to the divine world to find trouble, the purpose is to find this man for revenge. Now this man has come to my dark spirit empire. Do you want me to meet the guest in person?"


    The eldest prince didn''t quite understand, "if jiazhenxing has something to do with our family, Chen Ze has nothing to do with us. Jiazhenxing''s enemy is not our enemy."


    "Among the bright creatures, the protoss is the main one, supplemented by the demon family. Among the protoss, the divine court checks and balances the whole Protoss with absolute ruling power, and Chen Ze is the Xuanlong divine king of the divine court. The Xuanlong army in his hand killed hundreds of millions of demons, which almost made the demon king and the divine king scuffle. The biggest reason why Jiazhen will fail this time is that Chen Ze''s Xuanlong army has too strong combat power. He is my deepest secret It''s a great hidden danger for living creatures. If you can kill them here, it must be a great achievement. "


    At this time, the Lord of the dark spirit country looked into the distance, and a planet flew alone out of the control of the galaxy.


    Chen Ze sat cross legged on it, almost invisible. But the Lord of the dark spirit kingdom had seen him, and he stood up from the throne and walked forward a few steps. "The mysterious Dragon King is coming. I''m far from welcoming him."


    Chen Ze was a little funny when he listened to these nondescript words and said, "Lord of the dark spirit country, you''re late. Jia Zhenxing is dead."


    The Lord of the dark spirit Kingdom nodded, "when I received the summons from Xiao Qi, I already knew it would be this result. The Xuanlong God King came to our dark spirit empire from hundreds of millions of gods not far from the divine world. His purpose is not to kill him, the origin of the dark turmoil."


    "Since you know, why do you want to stir up so many people? I''m in a hurry, but I don''t have time to drink with you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to drink. Although jiazhenxing''s identity is a little worse than ours, she is my daughter''s husband after all. You have to give me an explanation if you are killed."


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    "When you die, it''s all right. I promise there will be no more dark tides in a divine age," he said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "if you have the ability to attack the divine world, you are powerful if you can succeed."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t help it." the Lord of the dark spirit country raised his hand. The quadrangular dragon on his shoulder jumped lazily and fell to the palm of his hand.


    "Although my war beast looks small, it is already King level. You should know that the king level combat power is a strong one in your divine world. No matter how strong you are, Chen Ze, the Xuanlong God King, is only a God King, and you will die today." the Lord of the dark spirit kingdom said.


    "You seem to take it for granted." Chen Ze slowly stood up and seemed ready to fight.


    "Good brother, it''s up to you." the Lord of the dark spirit Kingdom shook his hand and threw the quadrangular dragon out.


    The quadrangle dragon grew rapidly during the flight, and its body reflected the colorful divine Xia. The divine power made the army of war animals in the rear crawl and tremble, and did not dare to look up.


    This is the blood suppression of the high-level King beast.


    "It''s just the God King. At best, it''s just the combat power of the commander-in-chief war beast. Chen Ze will die." the great prince showed his excitement.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze raised his hand slowly and pointed out.


    Ding!


    A divine flower burst from the fingertips, directly pierced the eyebrows of the quadrangle dragon and completely crushed its spirit.


    The body of the quadrangle dragon no longer grew larger and lost its breath of life.


    The dark spirit country was shocked and even more distressed. The reason why his dark spirit empire can stand up under the siege of many command level war beasts is entirely because of his king level war beast.


    He didn''t expect to be killed by Chen Ze face to face. How can he not be frightened.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s divine body began to grow larger and larger, and did not stop until it grew to 100000 degrees.


    When he looked back, he was so powerful that he scared all the war beasts of the dark spirit Empire to death.


    "You... You are also a god shining friar!" the Lord of the dark spirit Kingdom pointed to Chen Ze.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t come. I''m afraid there will be countless war beasts coming to the door without my help."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    The dark spirit people control war beasts, which is a shame for war beasts. The commander level warbeasts with spirit will not exist as a race that can enslave them.


    "No wonder Jiazhen will be defeated. It''s my carelessness that you are so strong." the Lord of dark spirit regretted.


    Chen Ze stood with a negative hand. "Your dark spirit ancestors once messed up our divine world and launched a dark turmoil that did the most harm to us, which almost lost the divine world. If you have this ending, you may comfort the innocent dead creatures in our divine world."


    After that, he came under constant pressure, towering and huge. All the armies of the dark spirit Empire were turned into powder, and no one could escape.


    This is the fighting power of the powerful, almost invincible.


    Wan Bai was stunned when he saw this scene. His master was so shocked. This is the army led by the Lord of the dark spirit empire. It was killed.


    "Let''s go. The rest of the dark spirit people will naturally be solved by the commander level war beasts wandering around. You can be regarded as relieving your Qi," Chen Ze said to her.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When Chen Ze left, there was no smell of King level war animals in the dark spirit empire. Naturally, the surrounding commander level war animals would not miss this opportunity. Soon, the war animals came and razed the place to the ground.


    The dark spirit Empire, which was once brilliant, was so destroyed.


    Their clansmen fled in all directions. Since then, I''m afraid they can only exist in the form of tribes like the turboplaice, and they have to worry about their own safety all the time.


    After that, Chen Ze took out the small star ship and hurried on his way. Now he is not afraid to expose himself. He just wants to hurry to the dark source and see the result of the battle between the Lord of the divine court and the God killing insect.


    Also, it is to look for dumplings.

 Chapter 1663

    "Teacher, you have gone through the field of four commander-in-chief war beasts. What are you looking for?"


    Wan Bai doesn''t understand very much. Her teacher obviously can go directly to the dark source, but she has made a lot of detours in the middle, delaying their time again and again.


    "I''m looking for my warbeast, my spirit bond warbeast. If it''s still alive, it''s most likely to be in the command level warbeast near the dark source," Chen Ze said.


    Wan Bai didn''t expect that his teacher, as a bright creature, would have a dark war beast as a spirit contract war beast, and unexpectedly left it in the depths of the dark zone.


    "Teacher, now we are qualified to get close to the command level warbeast field of the dark source. We have already left. Didn''t you find it?"


    The spirit covenant war beast has telepathy with its master.


    If Tuanzi is really nearby, Chen Ze can easily feel it.


    Obviously, the current situation is not.


    Chen Ze''s heart became more and more heavy. Although the regiment''s combat power was strong, it was only at the God King level. If it''s not here, it''s the eight war beast field of killing God insects. They are all super war beasts close to God''s powerful.


    Now Chen Ze has been on the road for 120 years. Even if Tuanzi''s cultivation has improved, I''m afraid it''s difficult to surpass these eight war beasts.


    Did it really die?


    Chen Ze was a little depressed, but he still had to keep looking.


    He sighed and said, "move on. What''s next?"


    "One of the eight gods under the king of darkness, the sea demon Xuan beast. Its body is a powerful dragon turtle with strong defense. It is said that it can resist the attack of the king level war beast. Moreover, its own strength is infinitely close to the king level war beast. It may have evolved now."


    It''s not how good Wan Bai''s intelligence is, but this kind of thing is known to almost every living creature in the darkest area.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll meet the Dragon turtle over there."


    Chen Ze held his shoulder and waved his hand. The small star ship turned its direction and quickly moved towards the field of Xuan beast.


    Before they got close, they felt powerful energy waves coming. Wan Bai felt a little shivering. After all, her cultivation was not high.


    Chen Ze released the situation and protected her.


    "Teacher, is this the power of the beast God general?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "no, but there are people fighting here, although the battle is not fierce."


    When he approached, he only saw two humanoid creatures fighting fiercely, which seemed to fight fiercely, but Chen Ze obviously felt that the middle-aged man was suppressing Xiuwei and fighting with the child.


    Bang bang!


    After a long fierce battle, the middle-aged man stopped, "don''t fight, there are guests."


    The child is like a baby, with few hair and wearing a petite armor.


    But his combat effectiveness can never be underestimated. Even if the middle-aged man fought with him for suppressing cultivation, they still showed divine king level combat power.


    "Uncle Xuan, you can''t defeat me in the same battle. Make excuses." the milk child said.


    The middle-aged man is the master here. He is one of the Eight Generals under the God killing insect, Xuan beast.


    "Go away! Am I afraid of losing? If you can beat me early, I will be happy."


    Xuan beast said and looked this way. Chen Ze saw that the other party found himself and no longer hid himself. He stepped out and approached.


    "King level!"


    He is now showing the breath of the darkest creatures. Xuan beast was surprised when he felt it, and then frowned, "what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Xuan beast had to face up to Chen Ze. The dark area was too huge, more huge than the divine world. There is no way to know how many King level zhidark creatures there are.


    Almost every once in a while, there will be king level war beasts to challenge. If you win, you can enter the dark source and become the new king of the dark creatures.


    Seeing that Chen Ze has king level strength, he instinctively feels that he is the one who comes to challenge his master.


    "You are very hostile to me," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s not so generous of you to break into my temple without saying hello." after that, Xuan beast looked at the milk baby: "hurry home and tell your mother that someone has come to find fault."


    The milk boy looked at Chen Ze with a crooked head: "Uncle Xuan, what if people come to visit?"


    "Let you go. There''s so much nonsense."


    Xuan beast was worried that if he really started later, he would not care about the milk child, but the identity of the milk child was very special, so he had to let him leave first.


    "It seems that his identity is unusual." Chen Ze smiled and looked at the milk baby.


    "I''ll go. What''s your look? Do you still want to bully a child like me." the milk baby stepped back two steps and turned around and ran away. He didn''t give Chen Ze a chance at all.


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless. He just said something casually.


    "Can you explain your intention now?" Xuan Beast asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I want to see your king."


    "Impossible! According to the rules of the darkest source, if you want to see our Lord, you must defeat eight of us first." Xuan beast said.


    Chen Ze was helpless and said, "why? You''re not my opponent."


    "Then you underestimate me. Although I''m not at the king level, I''ve been practicing in the dark source for so many years, and I have a divine skill given by the Lord. My combat power is no worse than that of the king level war animals. You should be careful."


    Chen Ze is stupid enough to listen to the man. He let the bottom out first and reminded his opponent to be careful. Do you think this is a martial arts contest.


    "Well, since you want to do it, do it, but I have a condition," Chen Ze said.


    "Say."


    "If I win, you allow me to take a circle in your field," Chen Ze said.


    "What are you doing? Spying on the terrain?" Xuan beast frowned.


    Chen Ze laughed. "If I really want to spy on the terrain, why show up in front of you. Coming to you is just to avoid trouble. I can''t say it clearly at that time."


    "OK, I promised you!"


    Xuan beast then shook his arms and turned into a huge virtual shadow of a dragon turtle on his head, which was very powerful.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze raised his hand slowly, and a huge hand was formed across the space, which directly deterred the man''s Dragon and turtle virtual shadow and couldn''t move.


    "How could..." Xuan beast was shocked. He tried to control it, but his Shinto illusion still couldn''t resist. This feeling can only be achieved by their king, and maybe that person!


    Boom!


    Chen Ze made another effort, and the illusion of Xuan beast broke immediately. Chen Ze didn''t continue to fight. He could kill Xuan beast directly.


    "You failed. I hope you can fulfill your agreement with me," Chen Ze said.


    Xuan beast nodded, "yes, but if I know you dare to do things in the darkest source, I will fight with you even if I die."


    "Think more."


    Chen Ze''s voice remembered that people had gone away.


    He walked a whole circle in the field of animal propaganda, but he still couldn''t feel the breath of the ball, so he had no choice but to move on.


    But before he got out of the field of animal propaganda, he felt that there were several powerful breath rolling around, and the other party was not shy.


    When the other party appeared, Chen Ze smiled and said, "all the eight gods under the king of the dark appeared. It seems that he attaches great importance to me."

 Chapter 1664

    "When we came to the dark source, we suppressed Lao BA with one move. We brothers naturally want to have a look."


    The first big man is wrapped in muscles and full of mysterious tattoos. Looking carefully, there seems to be some mysterious totem.


    "Uncle Yao, get him, get him. This guy interrupted my duel with Uncle Xuan. It was a hard time for me to win. I was so angry." at this time, the baby jumped out and was very arrogant.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at the little guy, "it seems that you should have a relationship with the king of darkness, otherwise you shouldn''t have such a close relationship with the eight gods."


    "Old eight, take the little Lord back. The fight here will be fierce later. If you don''t get involved, it''s easy to get hurt." Yao Zheng said.


    Xuan beast nodded, but the milk child seemed very reluctant, "Uncle Yao, it''s not easy to see the master duel. I want to watch the war!"


    "You watch the war! If we all lose, you will become your mother''s fear if you fall into that guy''s hands. Obey me and go back with me!"


    Xuan beast was not used to him, so he picked it up and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t stop him. He didn''t come to find fault anyway.


    In a flash, there are seven people left here. In fact, they are seven powerful war beasts with extraordinary breath.


    "Now we can have a big game." Yao Zheng moved his wrist and said, "you should be careful."


    Chen Ze said to Wan Bai, "you drive the Starship back and be careful on the way. I don''t need you here anymore, and we won''t have a relationship in the future."


    It''s not that he is careful, but that the other party has four king level war beasts. Chen Ze is not sure he can fight, and he has to run at the critical moment.


    It''s inconvenient to take Wan Bai, and he really doesn''t need Wan Bai.


    Wan Bai is a little lost. After all, he has been with Chen Ze for more than 120 years, and his accomplishments have increased rapidly under Chen Ze''s guidance. According to the realm of the most dark creatures, she has reached the command level combat power, which is still not under her own spirit contract and beast.


    "Teacher, our relationship is not so easy to break. Your kindness to me will be unforgettable for life. Wan Bai will do his best if there is a demand in the future."


    Although it was only a deal, Chen Ze did not reserve when she instructed her to practice, and even passed on his material system cultivation method to her.


    "Go."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak too much, and WAN Bai left.


    The seven gods here didn''t stop. Wan Bai was not worth mentioning for them, but Chen Ze couldn''t. He was too strong.


    "Who do you want to fight with?" Yao Zheng said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together. I won. You have to promise me a condition."


    "If you win us, you can go to see our Lord. What other conditions do you have?" Yao Zheng was surprised.


    "Seeing the king of darkness is not the main purpose of my trip. Do you agree?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Well, we should."


    At this time, the other seven were not vague. Their accusation was to guard the source of the dark and ensure that the king of the dark would not be harassed.


    Now that Chen Ze has made such a request, how can they refuse.


    Seven to one, and four king level war beasts. It is expected that Chen Ze should be suppressed no matter how strong he is.


    But a real fight doesn''t mean that''s the case.


    Four king level war beasts are the main attack, and three commander level war beasts are the auxiliary. There is almost no gap in the attack. Although Chen Ze can deal with it, he can''t break through their siege for a time.


    "You''re too big. The seven of us often practice the way of joint attack. You''ll only consume a lot and can''t fight with us for a long time," Yao Zheng said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. "It''s not long for me to understand the dark Shinto. I''m always a little rusty. Now it seems that I have to show my true skills."


    After a short separation, several people chatted.


    But after a few breaths, the seven people looked shocked, but they also moved to kill.


    Originally, he thought Chen Ze was the most dark creature, but he didn''t expect that he was a mortal enemy.


    "You are a bright creature! How can this be possible? You have not fallen into the devil and can practice to the dark Shinto."


    "The key is that he seems to fit in so well with the darkest Shinto. It''s not comparable to ordinary bright creatures who fall into the devil. Who are you!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, in my early years, I also went to the dark source, and there should be a duel between us. But the king of the dark suddenly intervened, so that our duel was not completed. But at that time, I would only be crushed when I saw you. Fortunately, now my cultivation has caught up."


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, the seven people were all stunned. Then Yao Zheng said, "it turns out that you are the bright creature brought by that man in those years. How long ago have you become a strong man of Shenyao level? But the Shenyao of the divine world has not yet begun. How did you do it?"


    "Since you know my identity, you should know the purpose of my trip. Where is the Tuanzi?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yao Zheng shook his head, "you can''t expect to see him again. He is the king pulse of the darkest living creature and the successor of the darkest king in the future. He can''t be your spirit contract and beast. You''re dead."


    "It seems that you are trying to stop me." Chen Ze squints.


    "We have to fight to the death!" Yao Zheng said to the six people around him at this time: "brothers, take it seriously."


    Immediately, the seven people breathed again, and even abandoned the human form and turned into noumenon. Every war beast is extremely powerful, especially Yao Zheng, who is actually a black Xuanlong with four claws on the star.


    Chen Ze''s two arms vibrated, and the double dragon road was hit respectively. The goal was straight to Yao Zheng.


    "Good coming! I haven''t fought with bright creatures for many years. I''ll have a good fight today!"


    Yao Zheng drank and rushed up first.


    The huge dragon mouth opened and spit out a black hole like star. The Devourer smashed everything at Chen Ze.


    The ice dragon road rolled its long tail and swallowed the star with its mouth open, but it couldn''t bear to disperse.


    Neither of them escaped to the cheap, but Chen Ze''s other Shenglong road has attacked seven people.


    Boom!


    Seven people were repulsed, and some of their blood was boiling. They couldn''t help being shocked.


    They are seven people working together and can be suppressed by Chen Ze. Their king doesn''t seem to be able to do this.


    Can we say that today is the catastrophe of the darkest source?


    Chen Ze didn''t care what they thought. He fought again. He took out the ZuLong Tiandao, which was refined again. Changfeng rolled the knife and fought with the seven people.


    All kinds of shintoids crisscross the surrounding space. If you are careless, you will be hurt by the powerful space Tao. Everyone is careful.


    "It''s too strong. We''re not opponents. Maybe we can only ask the Lord to do it!" Yao Zheng retreated, a big hole opened in his chest, and blood kept dripping.


    "How on earth did this boy practice? Was he really that man? How long has it been?" said another war beast.


    "This is not the time to chat. Fight with your heart." the one who spoke again was a white ape, whose palm was like a mountain, smashed Chen Ze''s blade, then opened his mouth and roared and launched a sound source attack.


    Chen Ze''s head lit up a bright aura to block the attack, but there was a crack in his divine body. His dark armor was shattered by the sound.


    "Enough strength." Chen Ze laughed and then came back with his knife.


    One man and one ape are inseparable, which makes it difficult for other war animals around to intervene.


    Wheeze!


    Suddenly, a white haired arm flew out and burst into blood.


    "Old four!" Yao Zheng exclaimed, trying to come forward.


    But Chen Ze''s was almost to the extreme. He directly cut off the head of the White Ape, and then sealed it with a powerful Shinto.


    He doesn''t want to kill the White Ape yet. Maybe it''s the best card to exchange balls with the dark king.


    Others also saw Chen Ze''s plan. Yao Zheng swept his eyes and said, "you guys hurry. Don''t be caught by him again, otherwise the Lord will be very embarrassed."


    "Brother, I''ll stop him, you go!" a war beast covered with scales rushed out immediately.


    "Second brother!" the others shouted.


    Yao Zheng did not hesitate, "go straight and don''t let the second child down!"


    He was very sad. If he refused the deal, the brother captured by Chen Ze would die.


    Yao Zhenglong waved his tail and left with four people.


    The king level war beast didn''t last long when Chen Ze''s fire was fully open, so it was sealed and became Chen Ze''s bottom card.


    However, it completely ignored the delay of his life, which still made Chen Ze lose the opportunity to catch up with the other five war beasts.


    But Chen Ze now has a clear destination, to the center of the dark source.


    The dumpling is right there!

 Chapter 1665

    The source of the darkest is said to be the center of the darkest place and the birthplace of the darkest place.


    There was such a legend in the divine world. Originally, there was only the divine world in the great world, but I don''t know why. The dark source began to devour the divine world, and there appeared such powerful creatures as the dark creatures. They had incomparable physical strength and almost destroyed the divine creatures.


    In the long history of countless gods, the king of the darkest is entrenched in the source of the darkest. Because the darkest Shinto here is the most rich, which can also make them immortal.


    Chen Ze is now walking in the area that most dark creatures dream of. He seems to be idle, but no one knows that he is actually more and more alert in his heart.


    In the distance, a small bubble world exists in front of it. Surrounded by countless black energy, it can not see clearly the situation, but Chen Ze is clear that his destination has arrived.


    At this time, I saw a little divine light flying out of the small world and turned into two figures in front of me.


    The previously missing baby was there, but there was still a young man standing beside him, looking very calm.


    "You dare to offend me!" said the boy.


    The baby said, "brother ball, what are you talking about with him? Get him!"


    Chen Ze was dumbfounded after listening. Is there anyone else named ball?


    "Milk child, where''s your adult?" he asked.


    The milk boy was very arrogant, "you, I can handle it. Why do you need my Lord. Brother Qiu, go!"


    The young man was not vague. He raised his hand with a powerful palm, which was really terrible. Although Chen Ze scattered his attack, he also felt that the young man''s cultivation was more powerful than the eight gods.


    As expected, the king of darkness is as strong as the forest. This is another king beast.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and said with a smile, "the strength is good."


    "You''re not bad!"


    The boy jumped and shot again.


    The two fought to the same place and fought inextricably. Although Chen Ze was strong enough, he couldn''t do anything about the boy for a while.


    "Yes, just do it. The ball is powerful!"


    The baby kept talking to one side. It seemed to help, but it annoyed Chen Ze.


    "You play with me!"


    Chen Ze gave him a slap. His strength was not strong. He just shook the milk baby out for a long time.


    "I''ll go! It''s too insidious for you to sneak on me." the baby cried, "brother Qiu, you can''t do anything. How can you let him sneak on me with empty hands."


    "Shut up, noisy people are upset." the boy said.


    The baby was unhappy. "Oh, hey, you really think you''re an opponent. If it weren''t for my sonic assist, you would have been beaten. Man, now I support you. Swing him!"


    Chen Ze drew a corner of his mouth and said to the boy, "can we throw this boy away first?"


    "Agree!"


    The boy nodded. The baby took two steps back, pointed to Chen Ze and said, "sinister guy, you''d better not touch me. Look who this is!"


    As he spoke, a figure appeared beside him. Chen Ze felt numb when he saw it.


    "Pi kid also said I was insidious. You attacked my disciples!" Chen Ze shouted.


    "Oh, that''s it. The old man always does everything by unscrupulous means!" the milk child didn''t care. He turned and sat on WAN Bai''s shoulder. "Who made you so careless. If I took this woman with me, how could I have your hand."


    Wan Bai is now in each other''s hands, and Chen Ze doesn''t dare to act rashly. Although it was said that the relationship with Wanbai ended here, it was a teacher apprenticeship for more than 100 years.


    "What do you want?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Not so much. I only ask you to do one thing and beat this boy for me. Niang, I can bear to partner with outsiders to bully me!"


    Chen Ze flew a black line on his forehead and looked at the boy, "are you really a group?"


    "I don''t want to, but it''s true," said the boy.


    "No, you let him let Wan Bai go, and I''ll give those two gods back to you."


    Chen Ze thought and chose to compromise.


    Then he released the two gods he had captured and bound them in his hands.


    The milk baby sat on WAN Bai''s shoulder and laughed: "who is this? Second uncle and fourth uncle, how did you two make this bear like?"


    The White Ape with only one head stared round with anger. "You''re still in the mood to laugh, son of a rabbit. What are you doing here? Get out of here quickly. This guy is very dangerous."


    "Oh, you are so naive. You should be careful when you tell your opponent about morality and justice. If he is careful, you will suffer. It''s embarrassing for me to catch two in seven dozen." the milk child laughed.


    This scene is not like a big enemy at all.


    "Pi kid, I''ll trade these two goods for my disciples. You''ve made a lot of money," Chen Ze said.


    "Besides, I''d like to. Can they compare with shuilingling''s sister of the flounder family? I''ll take it home and be a wife," said the baby.


    Chen Ze was speechless. At this time, the boy jumped back to the baby and pulled him down from Wan Bai''s shoulder, "don''t know the depth."


    Then he pushed Wan Bai, "changed!"


    Chen Ze saw that the boy was still trustworthy, and Chen Ze was not vague. He directly threw the two gods in his hands.


    Wan Bai was ashamed when he came near: "I''m sorry, teacher."


    "The milkman''s combat power is not weaker than you, and he is so unscrupulous. It''s normal for you to lose to him."


    Chen zedao.


    The white apes over there untied the seal and quickly reunited the divine body with divine power. After all, these two people are king beasts with strong vitality.


    "Pi kid, I''m not here to fight. I''m here to find someone!" Chen Ze said.


    "Then you have to be able to find it. It''s your misfortune to meet me!"


    The baby''s mouth puzzled Chen Ze.


    Suddenly he felt that the energy of his body seemed to be imprisoned. He turned his head and looked at him with a strange smile. "You lost to a child in the end."


    His figure changed slowly, but it was Xuan beast who had left earlier.


    "My talent of Xuan beast is the seal. Your divine power is sealed by me. You are just a useless man and are still held by us." Xuan beast laughed.


    Then he grabbed Chen Ze and returned to the front. All the white apes looked at the baby with a smile and thumbed up: "yes, boy."


    "I really don''t know how you eight have guarded the dark source for so many years. My mother is really hearty." the milk child disdained ridicule, and then looked at Chen Ze: "boy, now you know my uncle''s means."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, it''s good. It''s a bit of Lao Tzu''s style. If I didn''t know that your boy has nothing to do with me, I would think you were my seed."


    "I''m the second Olympics!" the baby directly blew her hair: "who are you insulting? Just you? On insidious, it secretly took me to say second, no one dares to be the first!"


    "Really!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze smiled, more treacherous than Xuan beast.


    Buzz!


    And he saw the darkest breath surging on him, rolling up and directly enveloping several people.


    Chen Ze didn''t ask big either. He grabbed the milk baby in his hand and quickly withdrew back.


    "Oh, forget that this boy has two kinds of energy. I can only seal one. It has no effect on him!"


    The baby pursed her mouth, "you did it on purpose!"


    Chen Ze took the milk baby and shone on his head. "Now you know, you can be a dick."

 Chapter 1666

    "What do you want?" Xuan beast was worried about the milk baby.


    Chen Ze now guessed that the milk baby was probably a small God killer. His identity is not ordinary. Holding him is more useful than holding the eight gods.


    "Nothing else. Ask your king if she will agree to exchange her son for my dumpling." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s sure to promise." the milk baby quickly opened his mouth, struggled and gave up. "Why are you looking for him? That guy can eat. He has swallowed most of the Shinto rules in the dark source these years."


    "See if he''s doing well." Chen Ze has changed his mind. Since the dumpling belongs here, he doesn''t need to force it back.


    Anyway, now he is a strong man at Shenyao level, and there are few enemies. Lingqi war beast can only give him a hand. It''s better to let him live here.


    "Aren''t you going to take him away?" the boy suddenly said.


    "See what he means. After all, I want to return to the divine world. It''s not appropriate for him to follow as a dark creature, and it hinders practice." Chen Ze said.


    At this time, the boy took a few steps forward, and a phantom suddenly lit up on his head. It was the star beast Chen Ze wanted to find.


    The hairy appearance is as lovely as before, but it''s enlarged a lot.


    Chen Ze threw the milk baby in surprise, "you are the dumpling!"


    He was absolutely sure.


    "But why is there no feeling between us?"


    Tuanzi sighed and said, "it was forcibly erased, and some memories disappeared at the same time."


    "I''m here just to see who I gave my life to save." Tuanzi said.


    "Brother Qiu, you should be satisfied. At least this guy dares to go deep into our place to find you alone! He dares to hold my uncle, and I feel that he values you very much." the baby began.


    "So, what''s your choice? Leave with me or stay here," Chen Ze said.


    The baby said angrily, "nonsense, of course. What are you doing back with you? You have listed all kinds of bad things."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s not good to return, but his stay is only bad for you."


    The milk child was stunned: "what''s wrong?"


    "He is the king pulse among the darkest creatures, and the future is the biggest threat for you to inherit the darkest king," Chen Ze said.


    The milk boy immediately showed his fierce face: "boy, you dare to separate me from brother Qiu! We are as close as brothers. I let him take the throne!"


    Tuanzi disdained and said, "I don''t think much about the king of darkness."


    The milk boy spread his hands and said to Chen Ze, "look, it''s a miscalculation. There''s nothing to say. Our brothers are fine."


    Chen Ze nodded and looked at the group: "since the spirit contract has been lifted and you want to stay, stay. I''m relieved to see you''re all right."


    At this time, a great figure sounded in the distance, "Chen Ze, come to me!"


    The voice is as loud as a bell. Chen Ze knows who it is.


    "My father called you!" said the baby.


    Chen Ze was surprised. He guessed that the boy was the son of the God killing insect, but he didn''t expect that he was the son of the God killing insect and the Lord of the divine court.


    Fortunately, he was also worried about the Lord of the divine court. He couldn''t get out in time without the wormhole. Unexpectedly, the war had such a result.


    Chen Ze stepped out to the Lord of the divine court. At this time, he sat there, but there was a woman kneeling beside him. She looked very lovely.


    "Surprised?" the Lord of the divine court smiled.


    "The wormhole is destroyed, and everyone in the divine court is very worried about you, but you are so happy here." Chen Ze teased him.


    "Ha ha..."


    The Lord of the divine court laughed, "I''m also a human being, and I always have seven emotions and six desires. After confronting her for so many years, sometimes I wonder what I''m refining here? I didn''t understand until the wormhole was destroyed in that war. It''s my heart."


    "So he made a melon skin child, and his words were thieves and angry." Chen Ze said.


    The king of darkness looked at Chen Ze discontentedly, "I can still kill you now!"


    "I admit defeat." Chen Ze is more direct.


    At this time, the Lord of the divine court said, "how about the divine court? Some time ago, some dark creatures started to move to the dark tide. How about the damage?"


    "Some damage, not big. It''s OK for our Xuanlong army to defend the defense line. If it weren''t for the delay of running along the north and south banks, they wouldn''t want to attack." Chen Ze said.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t have a brain to kill you. Now your growth is really amazing," said the Lord of the divine court.


    Chen Ze sighed, "fortunately, I grew up fast enough, otherwise I would have been killed by Hetong."


    "You have a conflict with him. It seems that he can''t help you." the Lord of the divine court said.


    "Well, what can I do about him?"


    The Lord of the divine court was quite surprised: "Hetong is my achievement of divine glory, and his cultivation is not weak. Although I have the ability to kill him, I have nothing to do if he wants to escape. Unexpectedly, he died in your hands."


    "The victory is just by chance." Chen Ze didn''t ask big. After all, Hetong is strong enough.


    "In that case, I can safely hand over the divine court to you."


    Uh


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was surprised, "are you old enough? If you marry your daughter-in-law, you don''t want rivers and mountains. You''re a good fool."


    "I founded the divine court to gather everyone together to resist demons and foreign enemies. Why am I so tired now with you as my successor? Now I have found my heart and should enjoy my life." the Lord of the divine court smiled.


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist. "People who love beauty don''t love rivers and mountains. It''s crazy enough. But..."


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at the king of the darkest and said, "is pi son really the son of you two?"


    "Do you doubt me or her?" said the Lord of the divine court.


    "After all, they are two very different creatures. I''m afraid the appearance of PI children is an accident," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of the divine court frowned, "did you find it?"


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, he seems strong, but his body shouldn''t be just a child for so many years. I feel that there are two different forces colliding and consuming each other in his body."


    "This is also my dilemma. Not only does the child''s body energy consume each other, but also his spirit is diametrically opposed. The reason why I want to pass the divine court to you is to find a way to solve the boy''s physical problems."


    Said the Lord of the divine court.


    Chen Ze smiled, "maybe I can solve it."


    After that, two kinds of energy breath appeared on him, which were opposite but very harmonious.


    The couple standing on the top of the divine world were surprised.


    "It''s an essential change. How on earth did you do it?" the Lord of the divine court was curious.


    "Because light and darkness are the same essence."


    After saying that, Chen Ze drew a picture of Tai Chi, "if you understand the truth, you will find a way to solve the skin child''s body."


    The Lord of the divine court and his wife got up one after another and came close to observe. This Tai Chi diagram of yin and Yang is used to condense dark energy and light energy respectively.


    The two energies can blend and transform with each other, which is very peaceful.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to understand for a while. Can you stay?" said the king of darkness.


    "I''ve been away for too long. The enemies of the divine court are not only dark creatures," Chen Ze said.


    The Lord of the divine court was also very decisive. He took out a divine order in his hand and gave it to him: "go back, and you will be the Lord of the divine court in the future."


    Chen Ze did not prevaricate with the divine order, but was curious: "give me the list of gods?"


    The Lord of the divine court shook his head: "the list of gods is not mine. I only borrowed it once from the beginning to the end."


    That''s


    Chen Ze immediately thought, "is he still alive?"


    "Don''t inquire. It''s not good for you. Be comfortable as the Lord of the divine court and govern the divine court." the Lord of the divine court looked at Chen Ze and finally told: "remember, just maintain the status quo."


    Chen Ze doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to think about it.


    But now he has become the most powerful person in the divine world, thinking whether he can let his relatives come to the divine world to practice in the future.


    After all, his low metaphysical world is still lacking, which can''t support them to become a real Protoss.

 Chapter 1667

    It took nearly 90 years for Chen Ze to return, even if he hurried on his way.


    Two hundred years, too long.


    After all, the year of the divine world is ten times that of his dwarf world, that is, two thousand years.


    In 2000, ordinary creatures and even civilization may fall and dissipate.


    Fortunately, the divine court is now the only one in the divine world, and the Lord of the divine court is not in charge of many divine disciplines. The three discussion elders can take good care of the divine court.


    The closer to the divine world, Chen Ze''s mood became more and more excited. He had not seen his relatives and friends for too long. He was very urgent.


    It''s OK for the relatives in the dwarf xuanjie to say that after all, his divine consciousness can condense the phantom body to meet them at any time, but there''s nothing to do here in the divine world.


    Although Chen Ze is affectionate, he is also infatuated. Even if it was only by chance, we had been together for so long that we had long been regarded as the closest people.


    Bang!


    A palm of his hand killed the encircled dark war beast, and Chen Ze finally approached the divine world. The three cliffs of the whole divine world are sealed and isolated by the trial land of all nationalities. They will be opened only when the number of dark creatures in the trial land is insufficient.


    When Chen Ze came near, he chose the old land of the ice family. After all, if you want to enter the divine world, you must break armor and enchant the world. Other places have masters. Only the trial place of the ice family is still in the hands of the Xuanlong army.


    Boom!


    Raise your hand and there will be cracks in the border immediately.


    Pretty good.


    This enchantment can withstand his unbreakable attack, and can at least withstand a hundred attacks from the commander level war beast. It should be safe for Xuanlong soldiers to practice here.


    Another palm, the boundary was immediately broken, and Chen Ze walked in.


    The breakup of the border has directly attracted the attention of the people stationed inside for trial training. Especially, there are strongholds close to the assembly. 500000 troops are standing here to prevent accidents.


    Boom, boom!


    At the first strike, the Xuanlong army in the stronghold was alert and began to form an array. After the second strike, the boundary was broken, they had completed the array.


    When Chen Ze entered, Xuanlong army had begun to attack. In the face of endless artillery fire, Chen Ze just swept his hands at will and stopped him.


    In another 80 years, he will practice two kinds of Shinto, and now his combat power is stronger.


    "Damn it, what level of the darkest creature is this? How can it be so strong!" shouted a man opposite.


    Chen Ze smiled. He completely converged his darkest breath and turned it into a bright creature.


    Then the real body appeared. The body of up to 200000 Shendu was particularly terrible, which made the people of Xuanlong army numb.


    "It''s the king! The king is back!"


    Someone drank excitedly.


    Many people trembled and even tears rolled out of their eyes.


    "Our supply King returns!"


    Everyone drank high.


    Chen Ze has resigned as the commander of Xuanlong army, but he is still the soul of this army with extraordinary combat power.


    No matter who the commander is, the Xuanlong army is the Xuanlong army of the Xuanlong God King!


    Half a million Xuanlong troops directly knelt on one knee in the void and shouted in unison.


    Chen Ze looked at the people''s expressions and was very excited. After all, this is his own strength. He was able to stand in the divine world thanks to this incomparable army in the early stage.


    "Yes, I''m glad to see your spirit." Chen Zexin nodded comfortingly. "Send me an order. All the Xuanlong army will gather. I want to read the army!"


    His voice was loud, but the head of the camp looked embarrassed. Chen Ze frowned when he noticed it. "Why, what happened when I wasn''t there?"


    But it''s unlikely.


    Although he stepped down as the commander of Xuanlong army, Ning Bing took over. Xuanlong''s Army started with her Shenfeng army. And there are three old councillors in charge. I think they should be all right.


    "Your Majesty, our Xuanlong Army... Has dispersed!" the battalion leader was distressed.


    Chen Ze''s frown had not yet dispersed, and he was extremely shocked to hear the news. But he is still calm. After all, he has succeeded the Lord of the divine court. He has supreme power in his hand.


    "Talk about the specific situation. I''d like to know how the Xuanlong army scattered under the seat of Sanyi old." Chen Ze said.


    The leader of the camp said, "Your Majesty, there''s no way to deal with this matter after three discussions. In the 150th year after you left, it came out that you have fallen into the darkest area. At first, we didn''t believe it, but the rumors continued for more than ten years."


    "Then you dispersed?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s not true. After all, there are three old discussions that frighten him. But Ning bingshenshuai was suddenly attacked and disappeared, and his relatives and bodyguards were basically killed," said the camp leader, "The Xuanlong army has no head. It was originally in the charge of Sanyi. But suddenly, the fourth army came and didn''t know what benefits it had given to those wolf hearted and dog lung people. Among the old five camps, only Shenfeng camp is still there, and the new eight camps are only Kanzi camp. The rest were split and transferred by the Eighth Army."


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze said, "why? Because of the news of my death, Ning Bing''s disappearance? How could Sanyi allow my Xuanlong army to disperse like this!"


    "We don''t know," said the battalion leader.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "where are Hualian and them?"


    "Lord Hualian, they are in charge of dispatching in the rear. Now our Xuanlong army is temporarily headed by Yu Xi Shenshuai," said the battalion leader.


    It turned out that Hualian came.


    Chen Ze nodded. "You can reunite and form a boundary again. Don''t leak the news of my return. I''ll go to the divine court to see what the reason is. Not everyone can move my Xuanlong army!"


    At this time, there was an endless burst of killing intention on him. Even his own soldiers felt shivering.


    They know that their king is angry!


    In this part of the divine court, there were two people sitting in the temple where Sanyi Lao lived. However, there was only one bloody finger in the position of the Shun family''s discussion of Lao, emitting a breath as if he were here.


    Chen Ze came in and was surprised to see only two people.


    "What about the elders of the Shun family?"


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his mouth and surprised the other two elders. When they looked around, they found that Chen Zequan was surprised.


    "Chen Ze, you have finally come back." Yu Zu Yi Lao smiled happily.


    "My brother can still laugh. When I came back from a trip, I found that the Xuanlong army had dispersed." Chen Ze said with a little teasing.


    Yao Yi Lao sighed, full of bitterness: "Chen Ze, I know you''re blaming us. We entrusted the Xuanlong army to our management, but in the end there was a situation of collapse and separation."


    "Brother, there''s nothing we can do about it. Not only the Xuanlong army is scattered, but the divine court is almost scattered."


    The Yu family''s discussion of the old man was also bitter and bitter. "Look, the old man of the Shun family almost died. Now he is still in seclusion. It will be difficult to recover without thousands of years."


    Chen Ze frowned. Now he is the Lord of the divine court. How can he not be angry when he heard this. Some people dare to provoke the majesty of the divine court.

 Chapter 1668

    "Who else dares to attack you three? What do the pro guards of shenting eat?" Chen Ze asked.


    Both shook their heads, "Chen Ze, it''s no wonder that they are close to the guard. The four gods show their strength. It''s no use even pulling all your Xuanlong army."


    Four gods shine on the strong.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "even if they are the strong ones, how dare they provoke the majesty of my divine court?"


    "Chen Ze, after all, they are a part of the divine family. Even if they don''t listen to the dispatch of the divine court, they are their own people after all." Yi Lao of the Yu family said, "we all have a common enemy, the demon family."


    "I want to know all about it!" Chen Ze said.


    Yu clan Yi Lao sighed and said, "in fact, the divine Court seems to be the ruler of the divine family, but in fact it has to be controlled more. The divine king is not controlled, let alone the strong ones of the divine glory level. As early as the glorious era, there were old brands of the divine glory and the strong. As far as I know, there are six divine glory and the strong in the divine family, including you and the Lord. It was originally seven, but Hetong was beheaded by you."


    He only paused for a moment and then spoke again: "now, the oldest two of the four gods have actually reached the top before our Lord. At the beginning, the establishment of the divine court was also under their acquiescence. Of course, part of the reason is that I presided over the divine object of the list of gods, which is too powerful."


    But Chen Ze knows that the list of gods is not owned by the Lord of the divine court. The one hidden behind this is the real terrorist existence.


    "Later, the demon clan invaded on a large scale, and the shenting army could not bear the burden. The shenting vigorously developed the bypass army, but it lacked core figures. Therefore, our Lord found several Shenyao strong men, and they sent their own disciples to form today''s four-way army."


    "Now, although the four armies are dispatched by the divine court, and all resources are provided by the divine court, in fact, they do not belong to the divine court, but the powerful ones. After you left, the news of death came out, and the wormhole where our Lord returned collapsed again. They forced the door to hurt the three of us, and the Shun almost died. The purpose is very clear, that is to divide up the Xuanlong army."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was furious. "They are really good calculations! I''m afraid they did the disappearance of Ning Bing."


    "That''s right. Ning Bing''s life and death are unknown now. If he lives, it must be in the hands of the four of them. Without Ning Bing, the news of your death is stirring up again. The three of us are frightened and can''t come forward in the headquarters. The Xuanlong army is still divided up after all. Of course, this is also their promise of heavy profits, combined with threats and inducements."


    Yao Yi Lao then said, "Chen Ze, although you have come back now, the Xuanlong army is a foregone conclusion. I advise you to bear it. When the Xuanlong army is scattered, we can build it again. But these four powerful gods are too powerful. You''d better not conflict with them."


    "There are some things that I can''t put up with," Chen Ze said.


    "If you really want to end it, you have to wait. We''ll join hands to summon our Lord and ask him to come back. It''s you two who are in charge. They always have to be afraid. After all, they are not an iron bucket. They are separated from each other." Yu family councilor said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I''m afraid this idea will fail."


    Then he took out the Lord''s order, which represented the identity of the Lord of the divine court. Only three elders have seen this thing in the whole divine court.


    The two elders were shocked when they saw it. They all stood up and looked at it in their hands. After confirming the correctness, he asked, "Chen Ze, the Lord''s order is in your hand. Does it mean that our Lord has fallen into the darkest zone?"


    To the dark zone, it is very mysterious and terrible for them. Even if the Lord of the divine court falls, it is not surprising.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "he didn''t fall, but he fell. He fell in love with the king of darkness, and they also gave birth to a son. However, there are some problems in the child''s body, which need them to solve together. I''m afraid he can''t come back in the short term."


    Uh


    The two councillors listened and felt more stunned than the fall of the Lord of the divine court.


    "You''re not kidding? My Lord, how can you combine with the most dark creatures?" Yu clan Yi Lao didn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said, "they are both energy gods and have given birth to offspring. You should know that there is no connection between them. Now I am in charge of this God''s order."


    In other words, Chen Ze is now the Lord of the divine court.


    The two elders met and looked at each other. Although Chen Ze was a person they could trust, it was a big matter, "Chen Ze, you can''t joke. Changing the Lord of the divine court is a big event, so you can''t be careless."


    "That''s right! The reason why the divine court can have such prestige now is because of the awe of our Lord. If you change people, your current reputation will be difficult to convince the four powerful gods. If they are in trouble, the divine court may fall apart." Yao said.


    Chen Ze said with certainty, "I am now the Lord of the divine court. This is his entrustment. It is not unreasonable for you two to worry. This matter should not be publicized. However, I still want to go to their place. At least, I want to determine Ning Bing''s life and death."


    "I''m afraid your appearance will still cause a lot of trouble," Yu said.


    Chen Ze said, "I can''t hide all the time when I come back. I have to go through you two. Send me a prayer post. I''ll come to the door in a few days."


    They nodded, "if you insist, we can only do it. Chen Ze, if Ning Bing is still alive and in their hands, do you want to go to war?"


    "Of course!" Chen Ze''s eyes were cold. "Ning Bing and I were comrades in arms. In those days, I could fight the ice clan for him, and she could shoot at the Fourth Army for me. This friendship is no less than you three. If Ning Bing is killed, the enemy must die. If she is still alive, I must bring people back."


    "Well, go back and prepare, and we''ll send someone to worship."


    Back to the eighth hall, Yu Xi has returned from the front line. Although Chen zefen asked to keep it a secret, she is now the commander of Xuanlong army, naturally.


    In the eighth hall, Yi paced back and forth and couldn''t suppress her inner excitement. When Chen Ze and Hetong fought for life and death, she never had such a situation.


    "Don''t go around, martial mother." Yu Xi said.


    "I haven''t seen him for so long, and I don''t know whether he is fat or thin." Yi said inadvertently.


    Pooh


    After hearing this, Chen Ze came up and said with a smile: "my silly daughter-in-law, my current cultivation, eating a dragon is not necessarily fat, and starving for 30000 years is not necessarily thin."


    "Chen Ze!"


    Yi rushed up directly after seeing it. The husband and wife hugged each other and missed it very much.


    Chen Ze gently stroked her back heart: "your cultivation has improved a lot over the past two hundred years. You already have the strength of the divine king."


    Yi nodded, "it''s not just me, but your three disciples are all God kings. And Yu Xi has been officially granted the title of God King of Xiyu."


    "What about you two?" Chen Ze turned to look at LAN Yi and Cheng Quan.


    The two were embarrassed. "We only got the approval of the two gods, but the third God is hard to find. Although elder martial sister Yu Xi is from her own family, she just won''t let us pass."


    Yu Xi said, "if you have the strength of the divine king, why do you want so many divine kings? It''s not a bad thing to keep a low profile."


    "OK, let''s not talk about it. I''ll go out some time to find Ning Bing''s whereabouts." Chen Ze said.


    Referring to this matter, the four people all looked hurt. Yi said: "there are various signs that Ning Bing fell. Yu Xi has been sending people to investigate this matter these years and only got this result."


    "Even if it falls, there should always be enemies," Chen Ze said.


    Yu Xi nodded, "now the greatest possibility is Hongzhen Shenzu, but he is a strong man in Shenyao territory, and he has become a top master for a long time than our God, and his strength is unfathomable. When the shenting was founded, he took a blow to the list of gods with his bare hands."


    Chen Ze was also surprised to hear that the list of gods is supreme.


    "Teacher, I think it''s better to stop here. Now our first task is to rebuild the Xuanlong army." Yu Xi finally said.


    "It''s no big deal to take over the list of gods with bare hands." Chen Ze said, "my friend, he can''t move!"


    Obviously, Chen Ze has moved to kill.

 Chapter 1669

    "The worship note of the divine court?"


    After hearing this, Hongzhen Shenzu was quite surprised. During this period, their four Shenyao strongmen joined hands to put pressure on the shenting and split the Xuanlong army. Naturally, they have their own purpose.


    Now the divine court is just a huge force in their eyes. As long as they want to, they can directly destroy the Lord of the divine court and ascend the throne when he can''t return.


    Originally, strong people like them simply ignored the existence of Xuanlong army. They only focused on their own cultivation and did not ask about world affairs.


    But they still have to consider their own power when they are in a high position. After all, for them, the existence of the divine court is always a threat to themselves. If one day the Lord of the divine court is in trouble and he has no power to resist, he will be very passive.


    The biggest purpose of dismantling Xuanlong army is to strengthen the four-way army, so as to obtain more resources to cultivate their own forces.


    They play this skill very skillfully. It seems that the Xuanlong army is scattered, but it is in the hands of the divine court, but the real situation is to plunder resources for them.


    The whole body of this prayer post is white. I don''t know what kind of material it is made of, but it has an extraordinary breath, which is comparable to high-level magic weapons.


    I am the king of Xuanlong and will visit you soon.


    Thirteen words, the tone is very arrogant.


    It seems to reveal a kind of you can see, you can see without seeing.


    After seeing this, Hongzhen Shenzu smiled and said, "I didn''t expect him to come back."


    It doesn''t matter where they go, and they know that Chen Ze can''t easily die in the dark.


    To publicize his death is just to disperse the hearts of Xuanlong army.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, whether Chen Ze returns or not is not important.


    Don''t say that Chen Ze has killed the strong who have been in existence since before the divine court. In the era of chaos, who hasn''t personally killed one or two strong people in the same territory.


    "Put it up." Hongzhen didn''t care.


    "Master, do you want to prepare? After all, Chen Ze is not easy to deal with." his disciple opened his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. He''s here to ask questions. But he doesn''t dare to do it. After all, the Lord of the divine court is pressing him. For the interests of the divine court, the Lord of the divine court won''t let him make trouble unless he turns out of the divine court. But he has that capital."


    Hongzhen Shenzu smiled.


    The other three people also received four copies of this prayer, but they all had the same attitude as Hongzhen''s God ancestor. They have been in high positions for too long, and there are only a few people in the world who can pose a threat to them.


    Although Chen Ze is a rising star, he is dazzling enough.


    But in the eyes of strong people like them, they are still a little tender.


    Yunyao nebula.


    This is the ancestral home of Hongzhen God. The so-called hidden world of these Shenyao masters just doesn''t often go out and walk around. Because the energy God body can''t cover it, it''s widely known where they are suitable.


    From a distance, Chen Ze can see that the Yunyao nebula is as bright as China, and the whole galaxy is almost shrouded by the crown of Hongzhen Shenzu.


    Very strong!


    Before Chen Ze approached, he had reached a conclusion.


    He didn''t really enter. After all, it was the other party''s territory.


    The mind is scattered and overflowing, and the breath attacks the volume.


    This is the best way to worship.


    Hong Zhen''s God Zu closed his eyes and opened them. The corners of his mouth turned up, "here we are."


    Then his body slowly faded, and he appeared again. He had come close to Chen Ze. Almost up to 200000 Shendu''s body is very terrible.


    "Worthy of being a strong man before the divine court." Chen Ze took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "The Xuanlong divine king is not bad."


    Chen Ze now only shows his 150000 divine body, and does not expose his real strength.


    "It seems that your excellency already knows my intention," Chen Ze said.


    "No, I never guess other people''s thoughts." Hongzhen God Zu opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze looked at the Yunyao Nebula behind him, "I''m looking for someone."


    Hongzhen Shenzu was still surprised. "It didn''t come for Xuanlong army."


    "You spread rumors that I was killed, and the Xuanlong army was demolished. Now I want to know whether Ning Bing is still alive." Chen Ze asked.


    "Is her life more important than Xuanlong army? It''s just a God King. It''s just mole ants in your eyes." Hongzhen Shenzu looked at Chen Ze.


    "I never despise any creature. After all, we all came from that step." Chen Ze said, "besides, she is my friend."


    Hongzhen God Zu nodded, "what if she dies?"


    "Revenge."


    Two words, indicating Chen Ze''s intention.


    "Ha ha..."


    After hearing this, Hongzhen Shenzu laughed, "young man, you have momentum. Unfortunately, you are still too weak."


    Facing Chen Ze''s 150000 divine degrees, the energy base of the two is not in the same level, not to mention that he came from the chaotic period of the divine world and controlled the ancient Shinto.


    Chen Ze said, "so can I know the answer now?"


    "In fact, we don''t need to kill people. What we want is Xuanlong army," said Hongzhen Shenzu.


    This made Chen Ze feel a little relieved, "if you can release Ning Bing, I will regard the Xuanlong army as having never happened."


    "What if I say no? Don''t you dare to fight with me?" Hongzhen Shenzu smiled. "Although you have Shenyao level combat power, you haven''t obtained the real Shenyao after all. We can breed divine objects. You have fought with the strong ones of Shenyao level, you should know."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "but you."


    "Young man, Hetong is the weakest one among the strong and powerful. You can''t do your own merit by killing him. If you give me a soft hand, I''ll consider what you say." Hongzhen Shenzu said.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "yes. Then, please let my friend go. Chen Ze is very grateful."


    Chen Ze was so decisive that Hongzhen Shenzu didn''t expect. He just wanted to humiliate Chen Ze. After all, Chen Ze has been too dazzling recently. If it weren''t for this boy, he wouldn''t have personally stepped out to deter the three elders of the divine court.


    He expected that Chen Ze would deliberately say this when he was pressed by the Lord of the divine court. Every strong person has strong self-esteem and can''t bow his head easily.


    But Chen Ze is not among them.


    "Chen Ze, your foundation in the divine court is the Xuanlong army. Now the Xuanlong army is falling apart, how about joining my camp?" Hongzhen said.


    Chen Ze asked, "do you want to take the divine court instead?"


    "Not at all. With your help, I''ll be the Lord of the divine court. What''s more, I promise you will be the vice Lord God. It''s much better than your title of God King with the wrong title." Hong Zhen said.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "what the elder said is later. Now I''ve agreed to what you asked. I don''t know if I can promise."


    Hongzhen didn''t think that Chen Ze could join him. He said, "Ning Bing is dead. I''ll kiss his own hand."


    At this moment, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness fluctuated and was noticed by Hong Zhen. "You''re really not suitable to be a strong man. It''s too easy to be influenced by emotions."


    "It seems that you are entertaining me." at this time, Chen Ze''s tone has become very cold.


    For Ning Bing, he can bow his head to others.


    But if the other party deliberately humiliated, it would be unbearable. And now Hongzhen God Zu has personally admitted that Ning Bing died in his hands, so Chen Ze is the one to kill.


    "I''m sincere about the latter proposal," said Hongzhen Shenzu.


    Chen Ze regained his calm and said, "do you know what I really think now?"


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Kill you!"

 Chapter 1670

    Just like the battle between Chen Ze and Hetong, no one can watch the battle on site this time.


    Hearing Chen Ze say these two words, Hongzhen Shenzu laughed: "ridiculous idea."


    "It''s funny. It''s not funny. Hongzhen, you humiliated me again and again and killed my friend. You will die!"


    Chen Ze raised his hand and gradually condensed the Shinto in the palm.


    "Originally, I demolished the Xuanlong army and threatened Sanyi. I''m ashamed of the Lord of the divine court and don''t want to quarrel with the divine court. But since you want to die, no wonder I am."


    Seeing that Chen Ze had begun to attack, Hongzhen God ancestor no longer waited and sacrificed the sacred thing he had conceived.


    To Chen Ze''s surprise, this divine object is the Yunyao Nebula suspended behind Hongzhen God''s ancestor. At this time, he was instructed and floated like silk and satin.


    Chen Ze is very glad that he did not enter it, otherwise he would become an old turtle in someone else''s urn.


    "Have I ever surprised you?"


    The whole nebula is surrounded by stars, which form an array of Shinto. It is full of attack.


    Chen Ze raised his hand again, and the second dragon road rose at the same time. The Double Dragons hovered and attacked Hongzhen.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion crushed the surrounding void, and I don''t know how many stars outside the divine degree were shattered by the earthquake.


    "Young man, you are still too young."


    Hongzhen Shenzu sneered and raised his hand again. The order of stars on the Yunyao Nebula changed and completely imitated Chen zegang''s attack of Shuanglong Dao.


    Return the other way!


    This is the power of Hongzhen Shenzu.


    Chen Ze also fought back with shuanglongdao, and their offensive failed again.


    "It''s no use. You can know the enemy''s weakness, but sometimes it''s difficult to detect your weakness." Hongzhen God Zu said, "no matter what moves you have, I can move to attack you!"


    Chen Ze smiled, "really? What about this hand."


    After that, Chen Ze''s breath suddenly changed from light to dark.


    Seeing this, Hongzhen Shenzu was shocked, "how could... This is the darkest breath. Are you possessed?"


    No one has ever fallen into the devil. It''s not surprising that he didn''t notice it. But when you think about it, it''s not like that.


    Falling into the devil is an irreversible process, because the divine heart is completely infected and will eventually even become the devil''s heart.


    But he never thought that if the strong man of God''s glory level falls into the devil, he can directly become the heart of the dark god.


    "No, you are the most dark creature!" Hongzhen Shenzu couldn''t understand Chen Ze''s situation.


    "Hong Zhen, if you can even imitate and copy the dark Shinto, I''ll be really convinced."


    After that, Chen Ze attacked again with the double dragon road, but this time it became the darkest Shinto, which was very terrible.


    Hong Zhen was helpless.


    He can imitate each other''s attack completely because Yunyao Nebula has the magic of projection. But the attack projected by this magic skill can only be used once. Now we can''t use Chen Ze''s previous attack against Chen Ze.


    Even if he re engraved, Yunyao Nebula could not project Chen Ze''s current attack. After all, Yunyao nebula is a deity conceived by his light Shinto, which can''t imitate the dark Shinto at all.


    Now, he had to use his real skills.


    The two became much more intense when they fought again.


    Hong Zhen became more and more frightened. After all, his divine body is nearly 50000 degrees taller than Chen Ze. Even the divine body energy of the ten divine kings can not be compared.


    But Chen Ze''s offensive can not only shake him, but also suppress him.


    "Chen Ze, you really surprised me. Your physical and spiritual cultivation system is very good. If I hadn''t been a strong man, I''m afraid I would have changed my mind."


    They stopped briefly, and Hong Zhen praised them.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "is this your last words?"


    "Why, you still think you can kill me?" Hong Zhen sighed and said, "I admit that you are strong. It''s not strange that Hetong died in your hand, but you still can''t kill me."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s breath suddenly changed, the golden divine grain seal was torn, and the divine body was recovering rapidly. At the same time, it also showed the same body of darkness and light.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s divine body recover step by step, Hongzhen Shenzu was shocked when he was on a par with himself.


    "Is this your real strength?"


    "Hong Zhen, die!"


    Boom!


    The four shintoids move around, which is equivalent to Chen Ze''s double attack.


    Every two dragons walk around, which makes Hongzhen Shenzu very difficult. You can''t copy it, but you have to resist it all.


    Boom!


    He changed the order of the stars in the Yunyao nebula and turned them into a huge shield in front of him.


    Just when he thought he would block the attack, he felt a stronger offensive coming.


    Looking through the transparent shield, Chen Ze held a towering huge knife. When he cut it, there were four kinds of Shinto, which seemed to reveal the mysterious fifth way.


    This is the original breath of Chen Ze, the breath of ZuLong!


    Click!


    The shield collapsed, and I don''t know how many stars in the Yunyao Nebula collapsed.


    Hongzhen Shenzu hurried to remedy, but Chen Ze''s attack was too fast.


    He can only stop the first knife, and the second knife has come close.


    Tear!


    Although he tried his best to defend, Yunyao nebula, after all, belongs to some illusory gods and has no complete body.


    He was cut off by Chen Ze''s knife and directly turned into two halves. The two nebulae temporarily lost contact and lost their breath.


    Wheeze!


    Third knife.


    Hongzhen Shenzu plans to fight hard with his own divine crown, but his divine crown has been condensed into gods such as Yunyao galaxy. Now the divine crown is only an illusion and its power is too weak.


    A knife down, from the top of the head to the soles of the feet.


    The divine heart of the energy divine body is at the center of the chest. Chen Ze''s knife also directly broke Hongzhen''s divine heart.


    Even if he is a strong man of God''s glory level, his God''s heart is broken and will not die immediately, but the outcome can''t be changed.


    "Why would I lose! Why!"


    He roared, but the divine body was overflowing quickly.


    Chen Ze''s wrist turned and the blade rolled, which accelerated the overflow speed of Hongzhen''s ancestral body, and soon dissipated completely.


    Then Chen Ze looked at the Yunyao nebula. After all, it was a divine object. Even if the owner died, it didn''t overflow.


    Chen Ze converges it. Even if it has been cut off by himself, it is still a powerful magic weapon.


    It''s good to leave it to your wife after repair.


    The shenting side is still waiting. The seriously injured Yu family elders are out of the pass, dragging their bodies and waiting for news.


    "I just hope Chen Ze can control his temper. As long as he doesn''t take the lead, those who are due to the status of the divine court should not embarrass him," he said.


    "It''s very difficult. We''ve also investigated before, and all kinds of signs show that Ning Bing is dead. He won''t give up this great hatred of life and death easily," Yu said


    "If he is defeated, the former Lord has been relieved of his position as the Lord of the divine court. Where should our divine court go in the future?" Yao family Yi Lao sighed.


    "I believe in Chen Ze." at this time, Yu nationality Yi Lao said, "we don''t know what he has experienced after two hundred years. But he went to the dark source and met his predecessor. His cultivation has increased compared with that of the past."


    "But the four are strong after all. If he finds a strong man who is at the same time as the former Lord, it''s OK. At least he can protect his life. But if he finds the other two, it''s more or less bad."


    The Shun family sighed at the old man.


    "Although it''s more bad than good, but now it''s less good. I won."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice sounded.


    In the eyes of the three, Chen Ze smiled lightly.


    "You''re back!" Yu Zu Yi was a little excited.


    "Who are you looking for?" Yao Yi Lao also asked.


    "Hong Zhen," said Chen Ze.


    "The strong man in the chaotic period, he also killed the strong man of God''s glory. He was also the great enemy when my former Lord founded the divine court! Fortunately, you didn''t do it. I couldn''t kill him with the list of gods first." said the elder of Shun family.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, we did it. But he died!"

 Chapter 1671

    In a word, all three people present were shocked.


    "Lord, don''t make fun of me." Shun Yi Lao inadvertently changed his name to Chen Ze.


    Such a change represents his real recognition of Chen Ze.


    "This is the divine thing he conceived. Did the three recognize it?"


    Chen Ze said, take out the Yunyao nebula and see the expressions of the three people.


    "Ha ha..." Yu clan Yi laughed wildly after hearing this, "OK! Let them bully people. This time, see how arrogant those three living people are."


    They are so powerful that they can''t do anything about each other, including the Lord of the divine court who used to make a list of gods. These first-class gods in the divine world can''t kill these people, but now Chen Ze has killed one of them.


    What does that mean?


    Chen Ze''s combat power has exceeded them too much, otherwise he can''t kill the powerful Shenyao in the same territory.


    "I''m only afraid that the three people will join hands when they know the news," said the Yao family Councilor. "Fortunately, the news that Chen Ze has succeeded the Lord of the divine court has not been leaked."


    "Therefore, I will continue to fight. Ning Bing was killed by them. Everyone has a share in this revenge," Chen Ze said.


    "You''ve just had a big war. Do you need to fix it?" said the Shun family.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "no! God shines on the strong. It only takes one move and half to kill the other. Whoever can catch him can win. The duel between Hong Zhen and me is not very long and the consumption is not large."


    At this time, the communication magic weapon of Yu clan Yi Lao lit up. After reading it, he raised his eyebrows and was immediately happy.


    "Brother Chen Ze, good news!"


    Chen Ze looked at him, "what makes my brother so happy?"


    "It''s the news from Ning Bing. We bribed their disciples. Through inquiry, we know that Ning Bing is not dead, and he is within the star domain of the Dragon God ancestor." Yu family Yi Lao said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked, "seriously?"


    "Yes, Yulong Shenzu took a fancy to your Wuzhi cultivation system and left Ning Bing for in-depth study. He knew that your death was false news and would come to him in the future. He wanted to take the lead in preparation, so Ning Bing could save his life." Yu family said.


    Chen Ze was relieved. "If so, it''s really good news. In this way, the war may not really start."


    "Do you want to tell him who you are?" Yao asked.


    "Ning Bing''s life is important. Although the Xuanlong army has been separated, it can be rebuilt after all. As long as Ning Bing is still there, all this is not a problem," Chen Ze said.


    Sanyi is also the same opinion. They are also afraid that Chen Ze will be killed or fail to kill the Dragon God ancestor, which will surely let the other three gods fight together. At that time, the shenting army was not necessarily able to withstand their attack. After all, there were four armies eyeing, and their shenting army had lost the trump card of Xuanlong army.


    "Three, I''m going."


    Hearing the news, Chen Ze couldn''t afford to wait for a moment and went out directly. He plotted against one before the three powerful men reached an agreement.


    This will not only save Ning Bing, but also protect the ruling position of the divine court.


    As for the future


    Hum!


    The regiment''s combat power is steadily improving, and it is just around the corner to enter the king level war beast. His three disciples, Yi and Ning Bing all have the possibility of impacting Shenyao''s combat power.


    The Lord and his wife are in front of the divine court. If necessary, they can ask for help.


    He is invincible anyway.


    What he wants is the stability of the divine court, which is also the final entrustment of the Lord of the divine court.


    On the road again, Chen Ze did not hide his breath this time. When he was 300000 divine degrees away from the Yulong galaxy, he already felt Chen Ze''s breath for convenience.


    A purple and gold dragon swaying in the starry sky flew and looked at Chen Ze across the sky: "you finally came. I already know that Hong Zhen died in your hand."


    Chen Ze was not surprised and said, "elder, why are you so murderous? The purpose of my trip is not to fight."


    "Do you think I will believe it?" said the emperor.


    Chen Ze said, "I know it''s hard for you to believe it. In fact, Hongzhen Shenzu didn''t have to die. In the final analysis, there was no hatred of life and death between us. The demolition of Xuanlong army was not a big thing for people like you and me. But he deceived me and said he killed Ning Bing himself."


    Yulong Shenzu paused a little, "so you can give up Xuanlong army for ningbing?"


    "The Xuanlong army is based on the Shenfeng army. Ning Bing is the first generation of Shenshuai and I am the second generation of Shenshuai. You must know how to follow up. It''s more than wrong to form ten Xuanlong armies in my current capacity, but there is only one best friend." Chen zedao.


    "But now the power of your Divine court is still too great. You and the Lord of the divine court. If I flow with you, I will break with the other two." Yukong said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t have to be hostile. Isn''t it good to keep the past. After all, we have two enemies, the demon clan and the darkest creatures. Although people like us have looked down on everything, we still can''t give up the survival of the race."


    "How can I believe you''re not lying to me?" he said.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out the God''s order. The emperor of the Dragon God was shocked, "what? Has the Lord of the divine court fallen?"


    "No, but he has passed on the position of the Lord of the divine court to me. Now I can disclose it to you on behalf of the divine court. I don''t want to have another dispute in the divine world. Now the demon clan has controlled the cannon, and we still can''t take advantage of the future divine and demon battlefield, so the internal friction is not worth it."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m here to meet you today. First, I want to ask you to release Ning Bing. Second, I want to reach an agreement and join hands to resist the invasion of the demon clan. After all, our two sides have a war, and several armies on the God demon battlefield have to come back. Don''t we give up the boundary of God to the demon clan?"


    Yulong Shenzu was deep in thought. He said, "I can''t promise you this matter. After all, it''s too important. I want to know their opinions."


    "It''s easy to say. Now I just want Ning Bing to return smoothly." Chen Ze said.


    "I will release people immediately, but I will leave now." after all, he still doesn''t believe Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze nodded, turned and left without hesitation.


    Even if he''s here, it''s useless. The other party wants to kill Ning Bingyi like a reverse palm. Chen Ze chose to believe him. If he didn''t help, he would miss the opportunity to kill alone.


    There is no upper limit for his own promotion, but the promotion of the strong at Shenyao level is not so easy. Chen Ze has a lot of time to spend with them. Even if the divine court is broken and destroyed by them, Chen Ze can also take people to evacuate to the dark area and wait for opportunities. Eventually, there will be a day of counterattack.


    Chen Ze returned and waited for only about ten days. Ning Bing returned alone. Although he was dusty, he still smiled.


    This feeling for the rest of life is not what ordinary people can feel.


    "Sorry, I failed to protect Xuanlong army." Ning Bing blamed himself.


    "It''s not something you can control. Even the three elders are deterred by them, including me." Chen Ze said with a smile: "if the Xuanlong army is gone, it can be built again, but your life is more important than anything."


    "Good comrades in arms, all my life!"


    Ning Bing holds out his hand.


    "Good comrades in arms, all my life!"


    Chen Ze responded by holding her hand.

 Chapter 1672

    Six months later, three strong men of Shenyao level sent worship posts to meet Chen Ze.


    This is a matter of great caution for the divine court.


    After all, it is not clear what the opposite attitude is. If Chen Ze really used to be under siege.


    However, Chen Ze is not worried. He has the inherent advantage of physical transformation of material and energy. As long as he seals the space with ice dragon road, the other party can''t catch up with him anyway.


    When they met, they talked happily, just like old friends they had not met for many years. In fact, everyone is a hypocrite and a snake. They have their own small abacus.


    However, Chen Ze still talked about a lot of interests. After all, he is the reasonable party. The two sides agreed that in the next 10000 years, shenting will no longer be responsible for the military expenses of the fourth Route Army, including first-aid resources, soldiers and so on.


    This part is provided by three people.


    In fact, the military expenditure of all armies is paid once every thousand years. If it is cut off once or twice, it will be easy to survive 10000 years.


    The funds saved by Chen Ze can strengthen the shenting army and build another Xuanlong army in the center.


    Now Chen Ze is the Lord of the divine court, and there are more things to consider.


    So this time he did not intend to build a strong Xuanlong army, but chose to set up three ten million artillery armies based on his three disciples.


    In this way, people will not be jealous, but also have the original combat power of Xuanlong army.


    At the same time, the eighth temple has officially become the main temple of God, independent of the eighth temple. After all, the Lord of the divine court himself served as the Lord of the temple, and taught the self-cultivation system created by the Lord of the divine court.


    There are countless talents and disciples of all nationalities who want to worship them, but now it is under the control of Yilai. Her identity as a Divine Mother is still frightening, and she has divine king level combat power, which is enough to deal with the scenes.


    In this way, she personally selects qualified income disciples among the three generations of disciples, and can also supplement the gap between the three disciples of Chen Ze and the second generation of disciples after they leave, so as to have people who can be in charge.


    Shenting finally became stable, and Chen Ze could sink his heart and practice next. He had a hunch that his accomplishments could be greatly improved.


    In his mind, there must be a realm above the strong.


    After all, the Lord of the divine court mentioned that man.


    Lord of the gods.


    The list of gods is a sacred object left by the Lord of the gods.


    These sacred objects, even the powerful ones of the divine glory level, can not be easily controlled, and it is even more difficult to calmly resist their attacks.


    At the beginning, the Lord of the divine court was able to suppress other gods, rule the divine world and create the divine court only by borrowing part of the power of the list of gods. It is conceivable that the Lord of the gods was powerful.


    To continue to improve, Chen Ze has only one choice, unlimited to improve his divine consciousness. But although the second volume of Xuanlong Sutra has a miraculous effect on the improvement of divine knowledge, it is like a child walking on the road of practice, and the overall progress is slow.


    If we can''t find another way, I''m afraid giving Chen Ze another time of Shenji can only be Shenyao level combat power.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s mind is not simply to cultivate and improve, but to find the next path of cultivation of the material system.


    What is it?


    Chen Ze wondered that this could not be determined overnight. Now he is still in the stage of choosing the direction. Without an entry point, time is just a waste of futility. But once there is an entry point, even if it is just groping when he really starts on the road, as long as a small step can be worth Chen Ze''s hundreds of millions of years of cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye is 10000 years of the divine world. The original agreed period with the three people has ended.


    However, Chen Ze has re established the three-way army. The original Xuanlong army remains unchanged and continues to be controlled by Yu Xi.


    Then there are the Shenlan army of Lanyi and the Shenquan army of Chengquan.


    Ning Bing took over the position of the first army head of the shenting army and took charge of all the shenting army. Chen Ze also transferred Qingyan back to take over as the head of the third army.


    The divine court continues to be controlled by the three elders, but he has cancelled the immunity of the children of major special divine families from service, and has given them other compensation accordingly. For example, they will be granted a qualification to enter the main temple of God every thousand years, so that they can all have their people to become the head of the divine court.


    In this way, Chen Ze completely united the major families of shenting and became his own people.


    Ten thousand years, Chen Ze''s time was wasted, but there was a crowd out of his low Xuan realm. The first one to bear the brunt was Taichu. Originally, she was the strongest among them, followed by Zhou Qi, Le Tianshu and others, who also had a certain strength.


    When they came to the divine world, they were exposed to more powerful Tao rhyme rules, and their cultivation progress was also very fast. They had the cultivation of the original God.


    Chen Ze is still exploring his own way. Even if he has wasted 10000 years in the divine world, he is still very persistent.


    He can be sure there must be a way, but it''s right in front of him.


    The current situation is that either there is no progress in a divine discipline, or it will be broken the next second.


    However, at this time, the tug of war in the magic battlefield has become white hot. Both sides have huge Artillery Forces. Attacking each other is not the same as before.


    If in the past, even if the two armies fought and fought, in the case of no desperate situation, as long as the commander-in-chief wanted to withdraw, even at the expense of the general, he could terminate the war.


    But now the situation is to cooperate. Sometimes when the two armies fight, a huge artillery army may suddenly emerge and directly destroy the other regiment.


    Therefore, they win or lose in the regional competition.


    However, because the demon clan has endless resources, the formation of their giant artillery army is faster than the shenting as a whole.


    In addition, in the past 10000 years, the other four armies have not made great progress without the support of shenting resources.


    Had it not been for the dismantling of the Xuanlong army and the distribution of a lot of equipment, I''m afraid there would not even be a decent artillery army now.


    Even if Chen Ze pulled his three giant artillery armies to the God devil battlefield, the overall area of the shenting army was compressed step by step, and only the area guarded by the shenting army did not let the other party move forward.


    "Martial mother, long time no see."


    Yu Xi seldom comes back from the battlefield and naturally comes to see Yi. Although Chen Ze has a second wife out of the underworld, Yu Xi still feels that Yi is Chen Ze''s well deserved empress Zhenggong.


    But inside the Chen family, Yi, the strongest daughter-in-law, is the youngest in the family. However, due to her former identity, no one can say anything now when she is an eldest sister.


    At the beginning, it''s natural to be ranked second.


    However, she is now obsessed with cultivation. She can''t get out of the door, and Yu Xi can''t see it at all.


    "Come back, it''s hard to fight in the battlefield," Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. But now both sides are not only consuming a large number of troops, but also have strong people at the level of King Feng. It seems that they don''t want to delay and plan to have a decisive battle," Yu Xi said.


    "Is it a showdown so soon?"


    Yi was also surprised. After all, according to the original plan, her service period will not end until nearly 20000 years. But Chen Ze''s birth completely changed the pattern of the divine and demon battlefield, leading to the advance of the decisive battle.


    "We are under great pressure now. The shenting army is OK, but the other four armies have been losing. Even if we get the resources of shenting again, it is difficult to supplement enough artillery in a short time." Yu Xi said.


    "What are you coming back for this time? Rest in rotation?" Yi asked.


    "No, I''m here to see Shifu. I want to know whether our shenting has the confidence to fight a decisive battle now. If not, the next step is to retreat and redefine the defensive line. After all, the current situation can''t stand it. If the other four armies lose their positions again, our shenting army will be able to defend the current territory. It''s no use. We will soon be attacked on three sides."


    Yu Xi''s consideration is not unreasonable.


    She is now the God commander of Xuanlong army and the commander of shenting army in the God devil battlefield. In principle, she is also the main commander of the other four armies, so she must consider the war situation as a whole.


    "But your master is still in seclusion. Even I dare not disturb him easily. The last time I saw him, it was too early. When they left the dwarf world," Yi said helplessly.


    Speaking of this, Yu Xi was curious, "teacher, how many little teachers do I have?"


    "A lot." Yi thought and said.


    "Then... Will Ning Bingjun become my teacher''s mother?"


    After all, she and Ning Bing are more like sisters. If her identity changes suddenly, she will not adapt.


    Yi smiled and said, "Why are you worried about this? Originally, you and I can become sisters."


    "Don''t play such a joke after all these years, martial mother. I have only respect for Shifu, but I don''t have half the love between men and women." Yu Xijiao said angrily.


    "If they could succeed, they would have done it long ago." Yi finally said, "your master seems to be the Lord of the divine court, with supreme power. All kinds of things are in charge, but the burden on him is heavier than anyone else. In the final analysis, the threat of the divine court is not the demon clan, but within the divine world."


    Yi still knows Chen Ze after all.


    She even had a hunch that this day would not be long!

 Chapter 1673

    Yu Xi waited for some time. She also knew that her master was now groping for their follow-up road.


    Yu Xi is also a cultivator of the material system. He knows that there must be follow-up on this road. But the situation on the battlefield is not optimistic. We must get Chen Ze''s instructions as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze didn''t let her wait too long. When he left the customs, he looked very calm. People can''t see whether he succeeded or failed.


    However, everyone did not ask. After all, ten thousand years have passed, and success is the best. There is no progress, and we don''t feel lost.


    "Let''s fight."


    Chen zeheng spoke suddenly again and again, "but don''t worry. You can decide whether to withdraw the troops first according to the situation after you go back. I have to talk to those three."


    After all, it is unknown whether the other armies will really do their best to attack. Although he has long promised, these are human spirits.


    Without the threat of the God devil battlefield, will the divine court take a hand against them.


    When I met the three, in addition to the Dragon God ancestor, the other two were Jingtu and fen qing, both of whom were great people to frighten one side.


    "Chen Ze, I think it''s better to be cautious about this. We still lack the strength to fight with the demon clan." it was fen qing who spoke and was also the actual controller of the South Road army.


    At that time, the conflict between Chen Ze and the South Road army was the most direct. The Xuanlong army controlled by Chen Ze even had a frontal war with him.


    "If we drag on, is it possible for us to make up for our strength?" Chen Zeyou looked at him and said, "the demon clan is immortal to kill me. Their offensive has been more and more rapid in the past 10000 years, but we have lost more and more areas."


    "Now we still have a way back. What about the future? Three, the terrain of the divine world is in the shape of a gourd. Now we can stand it, not because we can see through with the demon family, but because the terrain is narrow and long, and our army is enough. But once we lose this natural danger, when we face the long march of the demon family army, don''t say it''s defense. At that time, the divine court will All domains will be threatened. "


    Chen Ze looked at the three calmly, "of course, the divine court is not yours. Naturally, you don''t need to care about survival or not. But even if the divine court is destroyed, you still have a foothold in the face of the demon clan?"


    Jingtu said at this time, "isn''t this too alarmist? There are still many Protoss people in the demon clan. They haven''t been forced to fall into the devil. Can the demon clan kill all the protoss?"


    "In the race war, no one will leave the other a chance to turn over. The demon clan and the protoss are antagonistic after all. When they defeat the leader of the protoss, how can they let the protoss exist and pose a threat to themselves?" Chen Ze was very calm.


    "How do we know that we didn''t take the opportunity of this decisive battle to consume our strength. After all, for the divine court, the threat of the demon clan is actually far less than us." Fen Qing said.


    Chen Ze slowly got up. "It seems that we can''t talk about it this time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll personally lead the shenting army to fight the demon family. The shenting is gone. Maybe one of you will establish a new ruling force, but after all, the divine world is still in the hands of the Shenzu, and the creatures in the divine world can continue to survive."


    He left, seemingly angry, but there was no way.


    Not long after Chen Ze came out, the Yulong Protoss, who was the first to communicate with Chen Ze, chased him out. At this time, he turned into a human body and was an old man with a blue beard. "Chen Ze, is it really time for a decisive battle now?"


    "Any moment is not a decisive moment, but we can''t retreat. If we drag on, the command of the demon clan''s army will become stronger and stronger, and we will be suppressed step by step due to resource constraints until we die." Chen Ze looked at him, "resist the dragon, you won''t be unfamiliar with the dark tide. Once the demon clan breaks through the last line of defense, it''s more terrible than the dark tide."


    "After all, the dark tide can be calmed by killing the origin. But the demon clan is endless, organized and its combat power is by no means comparable to those mindless dark creatures."


    Chen Ze''s words touched Yulong Shenzu.


    "I''ll persuade them again." the emperor of the Dragon God also sighed.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t force me, I can still fight."


    He left, leaving the Dragon God Zu still thinking.


    Yu Xi was shocked when she heard the news. "Teacher, it''s difficult to fight with so many demon armies only by our shenting army."


    "Of course I know that, so we can''t fight head-on this time." Chen Ze said, "Yu Xi, why do you think we''re playing so hard?"


    "Naturally, there are many demons, and they have more cannon magic weapons than us." Yu Xi is now the battlefield commander and knows about occupation very well.


    "Wrong, not because they have more, nor because they have more cannon magic weapons than us. If they say more, there are more dark creatures, but why can''t they attack the divine world?"


    Chen Ze asked again.


    Yu Xi shook her head. She wanted to say that it was because the dark tide could kill the commander level war beast of origin to calm down, but it was obvious that this was by no means what Chen Ze wanted to tell her.


    "The reason why the dark tide can be calmed down is not that we can kill the fighting animals controlled by the emperor, but that we can cut off the supplement of the fighting animals to the dark tide by killing them. The demon family has always been supplemented by the demon family creatures in the whole rear world. Even if we summon the creatures of the whole divine world, we can''t destroy them."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Yu Xi''s divine eyes twinkled and blue lightning poured out, "teacher, what do you mean? As long as we cut off the connection between the demon clan and the rear, we will have the capital to fight this war."


    "Without the supply of troops and resources in the rear, even the large number of demon troops are just an island, which will be eaten away by us sooner or later. Do you understand what I say?" Chen Ze said.


    Yu Xi nodded, "I know. I''ll organize the three armed forces to cross over and block the back road for them."


    "It''s not blocking, it''s destroying." Chen Ze said, "I''ve been to the Bank of the magic river. There are six channels, four of which are stable, which is their usual route. The other two rules are not accurate. When the dark dust is covered, there will be dark creatures walking with them. Once they encounter them, they will be doomed."


    "So our goal is to destroy the four channels?" Yu Xi asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it must all be destroyed."


    "But it''s too difficult. After all, they send people to clean up the dust regularly. How can we destroy it?" Yu Xi asked.


    Chen Ze said: "I have a plan, and our shells can do it. All you have to do is hit it, then enter the channel, fire at both ends of the channel when approaching the demon world, and retreat at the same time. Push the dust with the shock wave of our shells, and then the whole channel can be completely covered by dust."


    "I see, teacher, I''ll go back and arrange it now!"


    Yu Xi was excited. The plan was too easy to do.

 Chapter 1674

    More than a year after Yu Xi left, Yulong personally came to the door, and at the same time, there was a picture.


    "Chen Ze, I tried my best, but fen qing was determined not to fight," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "it doesn''t matter. With the help of your two families, I have great confidence. As long as you directly help us defend, I have the confidence to fight back."


    He didn''t tell the whole story of his plan. After all, he couldn''t give his bottom to the other party. This time, all the huge artillery armies controlled by his three disciples were sent out, and the shenting army was equivalent to losing the most powerful army.


    If the three families turn against the water at this time, even if they cut off the back road of the demon family army, the first destruction will only be the divine court.


    "Well, we''ve done it," landscape said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "since he doesn''t want to participate, he had to spit out my benefits. There are three camps of Xuanlong army on the South Road. You two are half a person."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this," Yulong said.


    "Now in name, the four Route Army still has to obey the orders of my God''s court, and I give instructions directly. If they don''t obey, there is no need for the South Route Army to exist. It''s not fragrant to split it and give it to you two."


    Among the five armies, shenting is naturally the most powerful, so we don''t worry about the two becoming stronger. And no matter what they think, at least when they come, it shows that they still attach great importance to the overall situation of the divine world.


    So even if the divine court is really gone, he can accept it as long as it doesn''t fall into the hands of Fen Qing.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. For the divine world, whose rule is no different.


    The order was issued directly. Yu Xi went to see the commander of the South Road army in person. Naturally, the other party could not accept the order and wanted to delay and ask fen qing for instructions.


    But there are also other three-way armies. Of course, they don''t spare any effort to get benefits.


    "I doubt the authenticity of this order. I want to ask the divine court for instructions!" said the commander of the South Road army.


    Yu Xi sneered, "the Lord of the divine court is my teacher. How can I forge his orders. This time, all the artillery troops must be deployed to the East West North Third Road army, and all your South Road army must fall to the rear and no longer be responsible for the defense line. Those who don''t listen to the orders will be cut!"


    "Lao Wu, don''t struggle. It can only be blamed on the stubbornness of the burning God Zu. Now it''s time for the survival of the race, he still plans to stand by. Now that our four armies want to fight a decisive battle, we naturally want to gather the most elite forces in the shenting army."


    How can Wu Dong not know that without the huge artillery army, in the current battle mode, their South army is nothing more than staying in the lamb.


    But if he doesn''t, Yu Xi means to execute the God''s order on the spot. Whether he has a life or not remains to be said.


    But he just saved his life. The South Road army finally withdrew from the stage of history. If he didn''t pay, he couldn''t stop it at all. Once you die, you still can''t stop the three guys who share the benefits.


    "Yes, I will!" Wu Dong clenched his teeth, "but all my troops on the South Road will withdraw!"


    "Don''t worry, your army on the South Road will evacuate." Yu Xi doesn''t want to leave these people to do things. In case of stabbing in the back, once their people rush into the queue of the giant gun army, the advantage of the giant gun will not exist at all, and they can only fight in close combat.


    Yu Xi is very cruel. What she wants to come back is not only the three battalions of Xuanlong army, but also the giant artillery army established by the South Road army. Although there are only two battalions, the total number is 10 million.


    After ten thousand years, although the scattered Xuanlong army held the magic weapon of the giant gun made by Chen Ze himself, the really powerful shells had been consumed for a long time, and the shells they subsequently refined could not reach the power of Chen Ze''s shells.


    So even if the two armies are now facing each other, the three artillery armies under the shenting army can easily beat them. This is also why four of the five Route Army were beaten by the demon clan and retreated. Only the shenting army can stick to it all the way and move forward.


    After solving the worries at home, Yu Xi also began to deal with the follow-up problems. She wants to fight the war first and fully mobilize the demon family army, so as to leave a gap for the opportunity for the three artillery armies to intersperse.


    Time goes by.


    Although the sudden counterattack of various armies in shenting has little effect, it is enough to warn the demon clan. The shenting retreated first, leaving a large area for the demon army to occupy, and then suddenly launched a counterattack to mobilize the reserve forces of the demon army and move forward.


    At this time, Yu Xi, who ambushed on the flank early, took people around the demon army and quickly headed for the Bank of the Shenmo river.


    ¡­¡­


    The commander of the demon family Army stood in the tent of the Chinese army and listened to the war reports of various routes in detail. He still won more and lost less.


    But he looked at the star map and frowned. He still felt something was wrong.


    "My Lord, we have been victorious recently, killing 100 million people in the shenting army, and we have only lost more than 30 million." the deputy said excitedly.


    "Now we can understand that there is nothing to force the divine court to fight with us. They have no capital to rely on to retreat, but is it too easy for us to win?" he said.


    The deputy said, "Sir, isn''t that good? Our army is advancing steadily, and there is no trend to surround each other. Moreover, our winning rate is so high that it has reached 90%


    Winning rate, right!


    It''s the winning rate!


    The demon family commander''s heart suddenly opened up, and the problems that he couldn''t think through for a long time were solved.


    He quickly looked at the star map and asked, "have you reported it all the way? Have you found the giant artillery army of shenting!"


    This stunned the deputy.


    "It seems... No!" he then smiled casually. "So what? Do they want to kill all our 1 billion troops with only those 30 million people?"


    "You can''t let them attack like this. After all, the life of soldiers is also life. You immediately deploy enough artillery to the rear and send scouts to find them. You must find these three armies for me." the demon family commander opened his mouth.


    The Deputy felt that his adult was too careful, but he still did it.


    As a result, their victory rate in the frontal battlefield dropped sharply, and they were instantly pulled back to less than 70%, and the casualties were also increasing sharply.


    As the war continued, the scouts sent still failed to find the trace of Yu Xi''s three artillery armies, and their demon clan unconsciously pushed forward the distance of more than one billion degrees.


    Before the star map, the demon family commander still looked at the star map and wanted to see the real significance of the shenting army fighting with them regardless of casualties.


    Since it was a decisive battle, why did the three most powerful armies disappear?


    He stared at him, suddenly his body began to tremble, and his facial features were ferocious and frightening.


    "My Lord!"


    "Wrong, we are all wrong!" he shouted: "contact the rear immediately. I want to know the situation of the headquarters!"


    Unexpectedly, before his voice fell, a military ginseng ran quickly and looked hasty: "Sir, it''s not good. Our headquarters was attacked!"

 Chapter 1675

    "I see. No wonder I can''t find them. It''s the idea."


    Now knowing the trend of Yu Xi''s three armies, the commander of the demon family was relieved.


    Attack headquarters?


    Where he is, where is the headquarters of the demon army.


    Now the decisive battle has started. The so-called demon clan headquarters is just an empty shell. Even if it is completely wiped out by Yu Xi, it is not enough to affect their subsequent promotion.


    "You take people back immediately and be sure to block them in this area." the demon commander ordered his deputy.


    "Sir, now we are in sight of victory, and the protoss army can''t last long. Even now it''s too late to return aid. It''s better to concentrate our forces to break through the protoss defense line." the deputy said.


    "The three most elite armies of the protoss are behind us. Now we can fight with all our strength. But once we are dragged by the front enemy, their constant attack in the rear will still put a lot of pressure on us. Don''t forget, this is the elite made by the new Lord of the divine court. We can lose a lot in an instant."


    The deputy is not very willing, but he still does it.


    Take people back quickly, but it''s a long way. It takes at least half a year or more to go back. At that time, the headquarters had long been razed to the ground, and I''m afraid it''s gone now.


    It''s meaningless to go back at this time.


    He was not in a hurry. The demon clan had lax military discipline. He couldn''t integrate and move forward quickly. This time will only be longer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it took them three months to walk a third of the way, and the speed is still slowing down.


    "I don''t ask you to destroy them, but you must ensure that they are stopped by me to ensure that the frontal battlefield is not disturbed."


    The demon family commander gave the order again, and the deputy was even less worried. Even he once stopped the army and built secret outposts in order to explore Yu Xi''s movements.


    On the Bank of the magic star river, Yu Xi has divided the people and horses into six, entered the channel and began to implement Chen Ze''s plan.


    This process will not be too fast. After all, the magic star river is too wide. It can accommodate countless to dark creatures. Even if the star ship flies at full speed, it will take half a year to arrive. Plus deployment, it takes at least a year and a half to go back and forth.


    Fortunately, the Deputy procrastinated enough to return to their former headquarters for a full year. As expected, it has become a ruin.


    There was no living creature. Both the garrison demon clan and the protoss they sent down were killed by Yu Xi.


    This is the war. The demon clan is no exception, and Yu Xi, the protoss creature who sentenced the clan, did not show mercy.


    In the channel, Yu Xi and others have begun to blow up the channel and push it until it is covered with dark dust.


    "No trace? How could there be no trace? Did your people spread out?" the demon family commander was puzzled when he received the news.


    He was so angry that he didn''t return to the headquarters for a year. Even if Yu Xi were slow, they would have evacuated long ago.


    "Sir, I knew I couldn''t rescue the headquarters when I came back, so I began to set up secret outposts and strongholds on the March, and the stars scattered all over the rear. Even if we can''t stop the three armies from retreating, we must be able to find them in time. Now I''ve set up secret outposts and strongholds to contact me three times a day, and none of them is missing. At present, we haven''t found these three The presence of the army. "


    The demon family commander frowned. The three armies could not disappear out of thin air. Where did they go?


    I know it is futile to do so. If the three armies are in the front battlefield, at least they fight together, the demon clan will not easily cause many casualties to the protoss army. No matter how bad it is, it can also reduce the war damage.


    But now they give up the front battlefield and only attack the headquarters of an empty demon army. The gain is not worth the loss.


    As the commander of the demon clan, he has to consider all aspects of the East and the West. Even though the situation is very clear for the demon clan, he still wants to find out what the purpose of the three armies is.


    Carefully looking at the star map, he wanted to find the march route of the three armies and the great trouble that might be caused to the demon family.


    But I still couldn''t figure it out after thinking for a long time.


    At this time, a military staff member came in, "commander, we have conquered a Protoss defense position again. Now the overall front can advance 100 million Shendu again."


    "Stop for a while. I always feel trapped by them. Let the army retreat and repair, and fight again in five years."


    He waved his hand and gave the order.


    This is after his careful consideration. This is nothing more than to thoroughly understand the true meaning of the protoss showdown.


    "Now our demon clan is powerful, and their combat power is not enough to fight against us. It''s not worth the loss to fight and consume like this. What if there is the support of the whole divine world in the rear? Our demon clan also has!"


    okay?


    The demon family commander was just muttering to himself, but when he finished saying this, he was stunned, and then quickly put his eyes on the star map.


    He suddenly shouted, "where are the people? Is there anyone?"


    At this time, a military ginseng hurried in, "commander, what do you want to say?"


    "Who made this map?" he asked.


    "It was drawn by the owner of the military participation department according to the intelligence personnel. Is there something wrong?" the military participation said.


    The demon commander pointed to the rear: "this is the headquarters of our demon army, but what about the rear? Why doesn''t the part of the magic star river!"


    "This..." the military counselor hesitated and said, "Sir, apart from Chen Ze''s sneak attack on the Shenmo river twice in his early years, the protoss army can''t break through our defense line. There''s no worry here. The marching star map is too huge, so we didn''t draw this part of the star map on it."


    "Stupid! Do you know how much this has delayed me! If my army is defeated, you will all die!"


    At this time, he had figured out why the three armies disappeared? His deputy left so many secret outposts along the way that he couldn''t find the position of the three artillery armies?


    Because they have never left the main area of the demon army, and even have to March backward.


    They entered the channel of the magic star river!


    The purpose of these people is to destroy the passage!


    In such a decisive battle, the consumption of both sides is huge.


    But the protoss can continue to supplement, but if the channel is gone, they will fight back. Now the battlefield has become an isolated island, and they can''t get any resources to supplement.


    Even if there are elite cannons in hand now, what about the army?


    When the shells are gone, those giant guns are a pile of scrap iron, which is not even as good as ordinary magic weapons.


    This move of protoss is so cruel!


    He quickly sent a message to his deputy: "gather all the troops. They are in the channel of the divine and evil Star River! Fight in for me. They must not destroy the channel!"


    The deputy was stunned.


    Although he suddenly realized it, he now smiled bitterly and even had nothing to do.


    He has scattered his troops too far now. It will take at least half a year to summon all the strongholds, but... Is there still time?

 Chapter 1676

    Although he knew it was too late, he still didn''t dare to slack off. At the same time, gather your subordinates and let the existing people in your hands enter the channel again and again.


    He naturally has his own ability to become the deputy of the commander of the demon family army. Knowing that the three armies must destroy six channels at the same time, the personnel must be scattered.


    Although the troops in his hands are insufficient, it should not be a problem to deal with the people in a certain channel alone.


    As long as a passage is kept unobstructed, the front-line army will be saved.


    After the explosion, the dust was pushed by the majestic air flow, which completely covered the channel.


    A few months later, Yu Xi and his team have already returned half the distance of the six channels. As long as they have two more months, they will be able to complete the task assigned by Chen Ze.


    At that time, the existing demon army just stayed in the lamb. Even if it was fierce, it would eventually be consumed a little.


    "Commander, there is news from the rear that some demons have found our intention and have sent troops to fight. Our people are too scattered to compete with them." someone said.


    Yu Xi clenched her teeth: "no matter how many people I sacrificed, I''ll stick them in place and stop them from advancing inside. Whether the channel can destroy the survival of the race related to my divine beings, do you understand!"


    "My subordinates understand! I''ll take the gathered people back and stop them outside!"


    Yu Xi was just like the deputy of the demon clan when he deployed defense inside, leaving a team of people at intervals. The channel starts to be destroyed from the direction of the demon world, so more and more people will evacuate.


    Now half of the people are idle and can just go back to fight.


    There will be a lot of casualties in this war.


    But the price is worth it.


    The commander''s deputy encountered tenacious resistance, which they could expect, but they also fought hard to keep the channel and the lifeblood of the demon army.


    The two sides attacked each other recklessly, and would not give way even if the shells hit in front of them.


    In the end, it evolved into a battlefield, and both sides continued to add people to it.


    The whole battle lasted a month!


    Yu Xi receives tens of thousands of casualty reports every day, which is heartache for her. These people are the best soldiers of Xuanlong army, but they are so generous and heroic.


    "I can''t consume like this. The longer I delay, the more uneasy I am. If I fail, the teacher''s plan will be over." Yu Xi said at this time: "everyone listen to the order, and all the people who stay along the way will fire!"


    "Commander, if so, I''m afraid the passage will be covered with dark dust before we withdraw! If we get lost, we''ll all die here!"


    "Are you afraid of death?" she looked at her eyes.


    The man stagnated and then looked up: "as a Xuanlong army, how can you be afraid of death!"


    "Then carry out the orders! As for whether we have orders to go out, it depends on fortune." she said and waved her hand!


    With her orders, everyone in the passage loaded their shells and fired directly.


    For a moment, the dark dust covered the passage.


    Even if they have a star ship, they still can''t escape and be covered.


    These dust have the ability of terror, which can shield the monk''s divine consciousness, including the radar of the star ship, and still can''t detect the direction.


    Yu Xi can''t manage other channels, and she can''t contact them. Now she can only completely destroy the channel she is responsible for.


    Then she flew the star ship out. She didn''t know whether she deviated from the course.


    The people on the side of the deputy of the demon clan couldn''t hold up after all and were forced out of the channel.


    When the soldiers of the Xuanlong army rushed out, they found that there were more than half fewer people. Only one third of them died in the fierce battle with the demon clan. The rest are covered with dark dust. I don''t know if they can take them out.


    "Don''t be discouraged. The commander will come out. Everyone treat me seriously to ensure that the brothers in other channels are not disturbed and there can be no more casualties."


    The officers and men of the Xuanlong army were scattered to protect the other three stable channels from being disturbed, but there were more and more people gathered here, and their impact was more and more fierce.


    But the soldiers of Xuanlong army would rather die and defend the war than give in at all. When LAN Yi and Cheng Quan all succeeded in blowing up the channel, the Xuanlong army unit led by Yu Xi had little left, almost completely destroyed, and nearly five million people were killed and injured.


    "Hasn''t commander Yu Xi come out yet?" Lan asked.


    "No! It''s been a month since she completely blew up the channel. According to the speed of the star ship, it should have come out long ago," said the surviving soldiers.


    "I''m afraid it''s bad luck. If she gets lost in it, it''s too troublesome!" Cheng Quan said, "I''ll find her!"


    "What''s the use of going? Even if the teacher comes, he can''t come here, otherwise the people of the demon clan would have hit our divine world headquarters! Elder martial sister Yu Xi''s life and death can only depend on fate. We need to contact the teacher and tell him the news of the channel bombing! The follow-up plan can''t be chaotic, otherwise our soldiers who died in the early war will die in vain!"


    LAN Yi was still calm and quickly started a special magic weapon to send a message to Chen Ze.


    The news that the channel was blown up and the news that Yu Xi lost himself in order to complete the task.


    Chen Ze received the news, his face was frozen and Su, and thought again and again, he told Yu Yi Lao.


    After hearing this, the old man didn''t have great joy and sorrow, but sighed: "this is her duty. At least she didn''t lose my face."


    "Elder brother, Yu Xi is just lost now. She will die if she doesn''t see it. The most terrible thing in Hanoi is the most dark creatures. Yu Xi''s cultivation is better than most of the most dark creatures. So you don''t have to worry too much. I believe she can come out!"


    Chen Ze got up at this time: "now the back road of the demon army has been cut off, and I want to fight in person. Now the huge guns are popular, it''s not difficult for them to reopen the channel, it''s just a matter of time. Therefore, at this time point, we must completely eliminate the existing demon army.


    At that time, they will be blocked on the Bank of the river. If they want to come over, they are just talking nonsense! "


    When Chen Ze arrived at the magic battlefield, it was more than ten years later. After all, the road was far away. But Yu Xi still has no news. It seems that she is really lost in it.


    However, this is no longer the time of Chen Ze''s grief. Under the order of the Lord, all the armies must obey the order. With his command, the protoss army began to fight back in an all-round way.


    With his participation in the war, the opposing artillery army will be severely beaten by Chen Ze whenever it appears. Chen Ze also used intelligence to look everywhere and destroyed each other''s artillery.


    In five years, the huge artillery of the demon army was almost completely eliminated, and the protoss side began to push back and attack each other.


    Finally, the commander of the demon family was forced back to the Bank of the magic star river, and at this time, he still had less than 50 million people in his hands.


    But in the face of hundreds of millions of protoss army and the existence of huge artillery army, they have no chance of winning at all.


    "Chen Ze, it''s my biggest regret that I didn''t kill you at the beginning. Even if I die, I won''t give you the chance to kill me! Everyone listen to the order and kill me!"


    With his order, the 50 million people attacked Chen Ze''s artillery with their flesh, which was tantamount to hitting stone with an egg!

 Chapter 1677

    On the battlefield, the last demon clan was killed, which represents that the God demon war that has lasted for countless years has finally come to an end temporarily.


    In the future, maybe the demon clan will cross the bank through the magic star river, but the divine court is no longer the former divine court. Because of the existence of huge artillery, it is impossible for them to invade again with a channel.


    The showdown, which he personally launched and lasted for several years, ended.


    The protoss killed a total of 800 million soldiers before and after the war, but this also indicates that 8 billion, 80 billion or even more countless Protoss creatures will avoid going to the battlefield in the future.


    "We won, we won!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then all the people shouted.


    The battlefield was full of joy. Only Chen Ze looked at the magic star river and looked moved. Because there, he lost one of his disciples, his proudest disciple so far.


    "Teacher, although elder martial sister Yu Xi''s life and death are unknown, she must be pleased if she knows that the war is over." Lan Yi comforted.


    "Too many people died in this war. She is only one of countless people who gave their lives. They are all heroes!"


    Then Chen Ze personally took action to condense countless materials around him into a huge monument, and personally engraved the words "immortal gods of the divine family" to reveal the supreme divine power.


    "Pass on my God''s order. The five armies send exquisite legions to guard the banks of each section of the divine demon Star River, and never allow a repeat of the tragedy!"


    At the moment, even the South Road army, which he tried hard to suppress, did not dare to resist at all. After all, Chen Ze is not the God commander of Xuanlong army, but the Lord of shenting. The burning Green God behind them should consider whether they have the ability to fight.


    Then Chen Ze left, and all the armies in the magic battlefield need to continue to clean up. After all, there are many demon families scattered in the whole area, which need to be cleaned up.


    Chen Ze only used a cover up. When no one noticed, he personally entered the divine and demon galaxy and planned to search for Yu Xi and other lost Xuanlong soldiers.


    It''s not the first time for Chen Ze to come to Xinghe, but it''s the first time for him to really enter here.


    In fact, he is not too worried about here.


    The most terrible thing about the demon galaxy is the wandering dark creatures, which is very terrible. However, Chen Ze is a strong man who shines with God, and has even seen the king of the dark. Of course, he doesn''t care about the dark creatures here.


    To dark dust, a very strange substance, can shield the monk''s divine consciousness, including communication with all magic weapons. So here, even the gods bred and refined by yourself will disappear directly once they are beaten out, and it is difficult to take them back.


    "What a strange substance. It seems to be some kind of substance in the divine world, but it has been invaded by the dark Shinto."


    Chen Ze felt the assertion carefully.


    This situation is not uncommon. On the banks of the shenting region, this material is the boundary between the two worlds. If the boundary is broken, the two shintoids invade each other''s material and form.


    "So, the so-called demon world is the divine world invaded by the most dark Shinto."


    Chen Ze now also knows that the demon clan is just a branch of the protoss in the final analysis. Maybe they tried their best to fight, just trying to get a pure land.


    Light and darkness are the final duel.


    However, light and darkness can change each other.


    So the whole world is a whole.


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly felt some changes in the dust around him. The rate of dispersion was different. It seemed that something was close.


    He has gone deep for a long time and finally met the darkest creature.


    Chen Ze looked forward to it and even took the initiative to get close to the direction of the other party.


    At this time, Chen Ze restrained his breath. He was worried that the scattered power would scare away the other party, which would hinder his understanding of the darkest creatures here.


    Poof


    The strong wind swept through and the space was temporarily dispersed. Chen Ze saw the creatures who dared to come, and his body was covered with dark veins, but it was a very strange human form.


    There are few human forms among the dark creatures, only those who reach the king level or natural human form.


    I didn''t expect to see one directly here.


    He originally wanted to raise his hand to suppress it. Unexpectedly, the other party stopped at the moment when he saw him, and then knelt down on one knee: "Xuanlong army God Fengying engraved Yang has seen the Lord!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was very surprised, "you are Yang!"


    Hualian is a good-looking old woman. At the same time, she is also one of the earliest Protoss creatures Chen Ze came into contact with. She is also the oldest soldier established by the Xuanlong army. Later, she was promoted to the head of the camp and reached the realm of high God.


    "Lord, I am Yang Yin. But I..."


    He was very excited, but also very helpless.


    The black lines on his body let Chen Ze understand that his body had changed when he was lost here. They are all energy gods. If the divine heart is infected, it is easy to fall into the devil. Therefore, the danger faced by the garrison officers and men on the other side of the divine court is not only the dark creatures, but also the substances impregnated by the two realms of Shinto.


    Once infected, you must lose cultivation and give up the infected part, otherwise once it spreads to the whole divine heart, you can''t turn back.


    At the beginning, Jiazhen was invaded, and her heart was covered with hatred. She completely fell into the devil and embarked on the road of no return.


    But here, even if the officers and men of Xuanlong army are determined, they can be invaded all the time, and they will eventually end up like this.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Chen Ze said, "where are the others?"


    "At the beginning, the commander ordered everyone to fire together. Whoever can escape depends on fortune. Hundreds of thousands of our soldiers were divided into dozens of groups. When the dust was completely covered, they lost contact with each other. Now, after being attacked by the darkest creatures for several times, there are still 30000 left and right in our group."


    It''s painful for Zhuyang to mention this.


    Chen Ze said, "you''ve worked hard."


    "Lord, you are here. Is the war over? Let''s win." he was more concerned about this. After all, they sacrificed so many people for the final victory.


    "Win! We have won a great victory. Now the demon clan army on the side of the divine demon galaxy has been eliminated, and only scattered demons need to continue to be eliminated. But this is a long process, and it may become a trial place for the divine clan." Chen Ze took his head.


    Zhuyang smiled, "it''s worth it. At least the brothers who died have no regrets!"


    "You are all good. Although you didn''t participate in the final decisive battle, you are the key to victory!" Chen Ze said: "I''m here to find you and take you back. Let all Protoss creatures see that you are heroes!"


    With a sigh, "we can''t go back. Now we have fallen into the devil. It''s hard to turn back and become the enemy we hate most."


    "So what? No matter how you change, you are still you. You are not lost. You are not afraid of sacrifice for the sake of the Protoss. You are the pride of the protoss! I recognize it, the divine court recognizes it, and the protoss will recognize it!"

 Chapter 1678

    Seeing these soldiers again, they are the old people of Shenfeng camp of Xuanlong army. Today, only two camps of Xuanlong army are old people, including Shenfeng camp.


    This camp, formerly known as the sacred wind army, has been going on until now. Most of the old people have devoted their lives to the Xuanlong army Shenfeng camp.


    "I''ve seen the Lord!"


    Thirty thousand people, in the words of people in the divine world, have become like people and ghosts. However, only those who understand the truth of this war know that these disgusting signs of falling into the devil are clearly glory seals.


    Without their dedication, the present magic battlefield will continue to see through, and people will die all the time.


    "You, very good!"


    Chen Ze nodded. "I''m here today to lead you back to enjoy the glory and the glory that belongs to you!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze did not despise them, these soldiers were very grateful and shouted in unison.


    Boom


    Then suddenly there was a black thunder in the sky, and these people all looked frightened.


    Zhuyang hurriedly said, "Lord, you go quickly. It''s not safe here. You must stay away from me."


    Chen Ze was puzzled, looked at the black lightning and said, "what''s the meaning of this lightning?"


    "This terrible thunder and lightning will not kill people, but those who are hit cannot escape. They will completely fall into demons and become unconscious and bloodthirsty. It''s not just us. I have seen the demon clan turn into the darkest creatures after being hit by the thunder and lightning here with my own eyes," said Yin Yang.


    Chen Ze knew that the original demon galaxy could isolate the demon family, not only relying on the most dark creatures. After all, the simple most dark creatures could not threaten the strong ones in the demon family.


    Now it seems that the black lightning is the biggest threat to the demon family and their fear.


    "Lord, we are all demon addicts, just like the demon family. Our breath will attract these black lightning. If we hadn''t come to see Lord this time, our 30000 people would never be together. It''s too dangerous." engraved Yang said again.


    Chen Zeyang looked at his head and said, "you are all my men. Now I''m here. How can you be in danger."


    Then Chen Ze stepped out and rushed into the sky. Was he afraid to incarnate into a dark creature?


    He could have transformed each other.


    Chen Zeyi raised his hand, and two dark dragons transformed by the most dark Shinto rushed into the air. He opened his mouth and swallowed up all the black lightning and disappeared completely.


    When Chen Ze came back, the people were curious to see the darkest breath on him. Engraved Yang said, "Lord, how can you become the darkest creature!"


    The latter said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Whether it''s bright or dark, it''s essentially the same."


    Then Chen Ze''s breath changed and became a bright creature again, which surprised everyone. Chen Ze could see the heat in their eyes and said, "don''t worry. When you go back, I will try to create a skill to make you a bright creature again."


    After hearing this, they were excited and shouted happily, "thank you, Lord!"


    The next time is to disperse people to explore their companions scattered in other regions. In fact, over the years, Zhuyang has also been committed to looking for his comrades in arms who are lost here, hoping to gather everyone together and have a greater possibility of survival.


    At first, hundreds of thousands of people were lost here, but over the years, they only found a few people. Only a few of these 30000 people were found later, and most of them were soldiers who were originally divided into a group.


    And they were 50000 people at the beginning, but over the years, instead of gathering, they lost nearly 20000 people.


    Fortunately, their Lord did not forget them and personally came to the dangerous demon Star River to rescue them.


    Under the leadership of Chen Ze, we are not without danger, but ordinary dark creatures are not worried at all with the exquisite cooperation of the officers and men of Shenfeng camp.


    As time goes by, Chen Ze is looking for more and more soldiers of Shenfeng camp. Free soldiers are difficult to meet, but once they find them, they are often a whole group of 50000 people. Although there were injuries, the number of people basically remained between 30000 and 40000.


    Soon, his men came to 300000 and swam in the magic star river, which was already a very huge combat power.


    On this day, Chen Ze sat firmly among the people.


    Find someone. I don''t need him.


    What Chen Ze has to do is to resist the black thunder and lightning for the soldiers and ensure that they will not completely turn into unconscious dark creatures.


    "Lord, we found a strange phenomenon. There are dark creatures gathering in front of us. I sent someone to explore. It seems to be a semicircular encirclement line. It is speculated that it may be a encirclement circle," said Zhuyang.


    "If the darkest creatures can instinctively form an encirclement here, they must feel threatened. Most of them are Yu Xi." Chen Ze said.


    After hearing this, Zhuyang was excited, "is it really God handsome?"


    In fact, for the officers and men of Shenfeng camp, although there are Ning Bing and Chen Ze successively, it is Yu Xi who really led them for the longest time after becoming the Xuanlong army.


    Yu Xi is the commander of the whole GOD Devil battlefield, but only the soldiers of Shenfeng camp are qualified to continue to call her God commander.


    Ten thousand years of war friendship is not lip service. Everyone can put their lives in her hands. Otherwise, at the beginning of Yu Xi''s order, everyone would not have fired so decisively and cut off their own way out.


    Chen Ze said: "it''s a high probability. You do a good job in defense. I''ll go and see the situation myself."


    After he said it, he went there in person, and his heart was looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the dark war beasts in the dark dust roared and clearly spread into the camp.


    Here, it is not covered by dark dust, but the area is very small, but it is crowded with nearly 200000 people.


    Many of them have not yet fallen into the devil, and some have fallen into the devil, including Yu Xi. Although she is the strongest person in cultivation, she was invaded by God because she fought with a leader level to dark war beast.


    For so many years, she has been fighting with powerful forces, but she still can''t stop her divine body from changing to falling into the devil.


    Fortunately, she is a material system and can be suppressed by cultivation. If it were an energy system, it would be impossible to persist until now.


    "Shenshuai, our shells have been completely consumed, and all the resources in our hands can be consumed to refine shells. But even the dark dust is still compressing our space. It seems that everyone will be completely possessed." the people under them said.


    Yu Xi''s white cheek has a light black pattern, but her look is very calm. At the beginning, after determining that she was lost, she immediately asked people to gather shells and completely empty a space. Then she took this as the base and kept looking for scattered soldiers of Shenfeng camp.


    "What if we are completely possessed? We are still the strongest soldiers in the divine world and the most exquisite army under the teacher! Do you hate my original decision?" she asked.


    "We are soldiers. God''s command is an iron law. We should respect ourselves, and we never regret it!"


    Everyone spoke in disorder.


    Yu Xi smiled and nodded, "I came from three clans and once looked down on the poor family. Even when I first worshipped the teacher as a teacher, I was very reluctant, and even turned out of the school for some time. But we fought together for so many years, let me understand that the gods have never said high or low. We are doomed, but we must not disgrace the teacher."


    "Instead of waiting for the dark dust to cover us, we are surrounded by many dark creatures. It''s better to rush out now while they haven''t completely gathered!"


    "War!"


    All the soldiers shouted and got ready with Yu Xi. At her command, everyone rushed to the dark dust!


    Boom!


    Suddenly a terrible attack came from the dust and shook them all back.


    How strong!


    Yu Xi felt a wave of despair, which was much better than her.


    Is there a king level war beast?


    When everyone was shocked, Chen Ze walked out of the dust slowly with a faint smile on his face.

 Chapter 1679

    Yu Xi was ignorant.


    She has been here for so many years and has long given up the hope of going out alive. The reason why we still insist on this is to give those comrades in arms who have not fallen into the devil a chance to go out.


    Chen Ze has not appeared for ten thousand years. Now the Xuanlong army has undergone several changes. Even in Shenfeng camp, many recruits do not know Chen Ze.


    They were shocked to see a man who suddenly came in, or a Protoss.


    "Teacher, you are here!" Yu Xi finally calmed down and knelt down on one knee: "disciple Yu Xi has seen the teacher!"


    teacher?


    People who didn''t know Chen Ze''s identity were stunned. Then they saw that all their comrades in arms fell on one knee: "let''s see the Lord of the divine court!"


    Hiss


    Although the person who didn''t know why knelt down with one knee, he heard that the person in front of him was the Lord of the divine court. Chen Ze, the former Xuanlong divine king, who personally killed two powerful gods, dared not have superfluous thoughts.


    "Shenfeng camp is my direct legion, which is beyond the opinion of the divine court."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    The old people burst into tears. "God, we didn''t disappoint you."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed up. "Disappointed? I''m proud of you. The war is over and there will be no large-scale GOD Devil war in the future. It''s all your credit. You are the hero of my Protoss. How can I be disappointed."


    "In this way, we will be lost here forever, even if we die."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "you are too pessimistic. You are my soldiers. How can you get lost here and wait for death. There are many people here, and there are more than 300000 people over there. I will take you out."


    "Almost." Yu Xi said, "we lost about 1.5 million people here at the beginning, and now it''s lucky that we can survive. Teacher, take them out. As for those who fall into the devil, leave us alone."


    "Why?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "We... Are no longer Protoss in essence. They won''t allow us to exist," Yu Xi said.


    Chen zeleng snorted, "I am the Lord of the divine court, and you are my subordinates. If I leave you, it will chill the hearts of all the officers and men. Whoever dares not to tolerate you, I will destroy who! Cheer up for me, and I will kill you now!"


    With a wave of his ZuLong Tiandao, he scattered the most dark dust with his powerful combat power alone.


    I don''t know how many dark creatures hidden on the edge have been killed.


    Yu Xi could not help sighing that her teacher''s accomplishments had reached such a deep and unfathomable situation.


    Then Chen Ze shook his hand and sent out the shells he had prepared. "Everyone distributed ammunition."


    With enough ammunition, it''s much easier for them to rush out.


    But then suddenly there was a black Leize flashing on his head. Yu Xi quickly shouted: "those who have not fallen into the devil will go out with Shenshuai immediately, and those who have fallen into the devil... Stay!"


    "Yuxi, I''m here. You can''t give orders indiscriminately. You just go out and meet with Zhuyang. There''s me here!" Chen Ze said.


    "Teacher, this black lightning is not an ordinary thing. Even if you are a strong man of divine glory level, once you touch it, you will be infected and fall into the devil."


    She didn''t know that Chen Ze was not afraid of the black thunder Ze. Chen Ze waved his big hand: "if you still respect me as a teacher, listen to the order! Otherwise, I will order you as the Lord of the divine court to take everyone out!"


    Then Chen Zeyang looked at the sky and smiled calmly, "it''s nothing to worry about Leize!"


    Step out in one step, rush into the endless sky, raise your hand and hold all Reze in your hand. The dark light penetrated between his fingers, and the breath was very terrible.


    "Teacher!"


    Yu Xi was sad. She thought her teacher would follow in her footsteps, but she didn''t want Chen Ze to sweep, "go!"


    She gritted her teeth and ordered, "everyone, rush out with me!"


    Soon, they emptied all the way until the dark dust flew out, and Chen Ze stayed in place.


    Spread out your palm and it''s dark.


    "Really strong! The black Razer seems different from before. It can invade my God body."


    He shook his hand and then used his ability to completely transform the black Shinto.


    "If this channel is found by the demon clan, it will reopen the channel to the divine world. You can''t keep it!"


    Chen Ze also has shells, calmly throwing them everywhere, cutting off this complete channel. Only a small part of the space will soon be covered by naturally dispersed dark dust.


    Chen Ze lost all the shells in his hand, but the channel is still very long. Without this method, it can only be completely transformed into the dark god body, controlling hundreds of dark war beasts to stir in the dust and completely cover the channel.


    After all this, Chen Ze felt that Yu Xi and they should have gone out, and it was time for him to leave.


    But then suddenly a shell came from the far air, emptying the space he finally covered again.


    "Who shot indiscriminately!"


    Chen Ze was a little angry. He drove hundreds of dark war beasts to the other side.


    "Your Highness, we have steadily opened up a channel of three billion degrees of divinity, and now we have reached the middle of the God demon Star River."


    The one who spoke was a demon family, with strange magic patterns on his body, and his breath reached the realm of the demon king.


    On the huge warship, the purple haired woman in black armor exudes a strange purple in her eyes. Standing in the bow, he looked quietly ahead.


    "This is also the most prone area to dark thunder. Everyone should be careful," lilina said.


    For their demon clan, the darkest creatures are not the most difficult to deal with. But the dark god thunder is extremely terrible. Whenever the demon family touches it, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, it will completely turn into unconscious dark creatures, and it''s hard to turn back.


    Throughout the ages, many of their demon family''s demon king level strongmen have fallen under the most dark god thunder, turned into the most dark creatures and been killed.


    This time, she led the team to reopen the channel in order to rush to the opposite side and take over the magic battlefield. And she is very worried that now the demon clan has completely lost contact with the army on the other side. I don''t know how the war is going.


    But she didn''t have any hope. The protoss took so much trouble to destroy the channel this time. It seems that she is ready for a decisive battle.


    Lilina is worried that even if this channel is opened, it will still be difficult to help the battlefield.


    "It''s the demon clan. It''s really a thief''s heart!"


    Chen Ze hid around and intruded into the divine consciousness of a dark war beast. He controlled it to attack the front. Before he was killed, he still "saw" what was going on.


    Want to get through?


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed. He was surrounded by dark war beasts. This place is isolated from divine consciousness. The most dark war beasts he can control are not only counted, but can only control such a large range.


    Without hesitation, he directly ordered all the war beasts to charge and attack them!

 Chapter 1680

    "Damn it, how can there be so many dark creatures! They are almost catching up with the dark tide!"


    Chen Ze hid on a huge war beast. When he heard what the other party said, he knew that the demon world also had a dark tide.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the divine world and the demon world are a whole, like an island suspended in the darkest zone. Outside the rule space, there are dark creatures invading.


    However, there are only about a hundred to dark animal tides here. Due to their vision, they only feel like a dark moving tide, which is actually easy to calm down.


    The demons tried their best to kill most of the dark war beasts. But their formation was also scattered, and even warships lost three or four.


    Regroup the crowd, count the number of people, and find that the loss is heavy. Moreover, they have just fired a lot of shells to meet these war animals. Such a sudden large consumption makes it difficult for their reserves to support the other side.


    "My Lord, something''s wrong." then someone ran over.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter?" the demon official said discontentedly.


    "Your Highness is missing!"


    what!


    After hearing this, the demon officer was scared to death. He rushed to the middle of the queue in person and saw the broken warship.


    "How could this happen? We clearly defended most of the war beasts in the front. As the personal guard of the princess, why can''t you protect her!" the demon officer screamed.


    The parents were also very depressed. None of them saw the animal that had attacked the royal highness of the princess. When it was discovered, the princess disappeared.


    Boom


    At the time of the impact of the dark war beast, Chen Ze deliberately asked them to use the object to coerce a large amount of dark dust. At this time, even if the people of the demon clan defeated the impact of the dark war beast, they were still covered by the dark dust.


    "It''s the most dark god thunder, disperse quickly!" the demon official shouted.


    The demon family has the ability of bright creatures. It has been invaded by the dark Shinto for a long time and is in the state of semi dark creatures. They are also the easiest to attract the dark god thunder in the magic star river.


    Now there are so many demon families here. Once the dark god thunder is triggered, everyone can''t escape.


    Now, the demon official only hopes that his people can spread enough and sink a few less.


    Soon, the dark god thunder came down, accompanied by bursts of screams and roars.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about these. He just rushed into the other party''s queue with the help of war beasts. He just wants to catch an official and ask about the current trend of the demon family.


    Is there only one open legion, or multiple legions at the same time.


    Lilina didn''t expect that there were people here who were still leisurely here.


    She sat cross legged on the huge back of the war beast and stared at Chen Ze. Where the other half lies, close your eyes and take a nap.


    The war beast didn''t know where to fly, but she knew she was unlucky.


    "Who the hell are you? How can you be here unharmed!" she said.


    Chen Ze didn''t open his eyes and said, "are you finally willing to speak? Tell me about your identity."


    "I''m just a small role. What are you trying to catch me for?" she still stared at Chen Ze: "are you the most dark creature or human form. It seems that you should be the dark spirit family."


    "My identity doesn''t matter. I just want to know how many people you have and how many channels are opening." Chen Ze sat up straight and opened his eyes.


    Lilina sneered, "unexpectedly, the people of the dark spirit family cooperate with the Protoss. It seems that the channel is also closed."


    "What''s wrong with working with Protoss? Is it very degenerate?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Lilina still mocked: "the dark and the light have always been hostile. You even regard our demon family as alien, let alone the Protoss."


    "Don''t talk to me. Answer my question. How many teams are opening the channel?"


    Chen Ze seems to have lost patience.


    Lilina was surprised that his power was inadvertently distributed.


    "You are still a king level dark creature. Bah, you are willing to fall!" she spat.


    Chen Ze smiled, "it seems that it will make you suffer."


    "I, lilina, can''t be threatened by you. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me." she shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "if I want to kill you, I''ll take so much trouble."


    After that, he spread out his palm and gradually gathered black Leize. At this time, he is the most dark god body, and it is easy to condense to the dark god way Leize.


    However, this divine thunder is very different from the most dark divine thunder of the divine demon galaxy, but lilina can''t distinguish it.


    "You..."


    She is an energy God. It is difficult for Chen Ze to torture her.


    But the most dark god thunder is really frightening. Turning into a most dark creature is even worse than death. Confused, unconscious, completely out of control and bloodthirsty.


    If she dies, she will die, but she is more likely to be lost here forever and suffer forever.


    "I''m in love with you. I''m going to turn you into the same kind. How about it?" Chen Zexie smiled and frightened lilina.


    "I said!"


    After all, she is the princess of the demon family. Where has she been so threatened.


    "It''ll be over if you promise early." Chen Ze quickly put away Lei Ze for fear that the woman will see the clue after a long time.


    "It''s just me," she said.


    Chen Ze frowned, not convinced. When I turned my hands, black Razer flashed again, which scared lilina to shout: "really! At least I was the only one when I came out."


    "What are you trying to get through the channel for?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The protoss destroyed the passage, leaving our army without backup. My father was eager to know what the battlefield was like," she said.


    "Your father?" Chen Ze doesn''t know her identity, but it should be unusual from the warship she took.


    "Who is he? What''s his status in the demon clan?"


    Lilena''s purple eyes shrunk slightly and said, "my father is a commander of the demon family and is responsible for coordinating the army."


    She hid her identity as a demon princess, but she didn''t dare to say her identity too low. She was worried that Chen Ze wouldn''t believe it.


    "It seems that you demons are still trying to invade my Protoss." Chen Ze said.


    "You Protoss?" lilina didn''t understand. "You are the dark spirit family!"


    Chen Ze smiled without saying anything, but began to transform the divine body. When he was completely transformed into the breath of bright creatures, lilina was stunned. "You... How can you change between darkness and light! This is impossible. No one has been able to do it since ancient times."


    "But the fact is in front of me, I can." Chen Ze''s expression of not beating, "how?"


    "I''m not surprised," she said. "How can the darkest creatures co-operate with the protoss? They are mortal enemies."


    "Maybe you''re wrong."


    At the thought of the relationship between the former Lord of the divine court and the king of darkness, they even have children. It''s just a little friction among his men. At least there won''t be a large-scale war with racial prejudice in the short term.


    "There''s no need to question this!" lilina said with certainty.


    "Sorry, now our Protoss and zhidark creatures are in laws."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth calmly, but what he said made lilina cover the circle.


    In laws?

 Chapter 1681

    "Hey, how on earth do you practice? Why can you achieve the conversion between the dark Holy Spirit and the light creatures?"


    Although they didn''t talk much in detail for a few days, lilina knew that this man wouldn''t kill herself easily.


    No wonder.


    At first, she thought this man was a king level to dark creature. Unexpectedly, he was a Protoss. Corresponding to it, nature is the God shining strong among the Protoss. How can such a powerful creature embarrass a little girl.


    "What do you want?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I heard that the divine world is colorful, with beautiful scenery and unforgettable delicacies. If I can transform my body into a dark Shinto, I can go to the divine world to enjoy these," she said.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly and said, "your opening is the most dark and light, and the most dark is always led by the light. It shows that you have regarded the demon family as the most dark creature from your bones. It''s incredible that people like you still want to become a Protoss."


    In the face of Chen Ze''s ridicule, lilina was a little embarrassed. "I''m not used to it. Besides, our demon clan is actually semi dark creatures, which you should know. What can we do if we are not accepted by the Protoss and the most dark creatures?"


    "Then you should practice well in your own land, and you have to drill into the divine world." Chen Ze said.


    Lilina was surprised. "Don''t you know why?"


    According to the truth, Shenyao strong people are old monsters who have lived countless Shenji. How can they not know the real origin of the God devil war.


    "Should I know?" even if Chen Ze is the Lord of the divine court, the time he touches the top is too short, and ninety-nine percent of the time is closed and bitter enlightenment. I really don''t know.


    "It seems that you are just practicing with your head down. You don''t know the situation in the demon world."


    Lilina sighed and said, "it''s not that we have to fight in the divine world, but that we have to fight."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "At least the god world is guarded by the light Shinto to protect the territory from being swallowed up. However, the Tao source of the demon world has long been destroyed, and the dark Shinto has invaded, resulting in the whole demon world becoming a semi dark area. When we were born, grown and cultivated here, we naturally become semi dark creatures.


    If it''s just like this. But now, every year, a large number of boundaries in the demon world are destroyed by the dark Shinto and completely transformed into the dark zone, accompanied by a large number of integration of the dark creatures. "She said and looked at Chen Ze," do you have a lot of dark movements in the divine world? "


    "I''ve only experienced it once. There should be a lot in history," Chen Ze said.


    "But in the demon world, there will be a dark tide almost every six months, and countless strong people will fall down against the dark tide. If most of the combat power of our demon family had not been used in our own defense, your Protoss would have been beaten down by us." speaking of this, lilina also showed a little arrogance.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect this situation in the demon world. After understanding the essence of creatures, Chen Ze knew that both Protoss and demon, or bright and dark creatures, should come from the same source.


    However, due to the change of the world environment, the same creatures are divided into three different lives.


    Sandwiched between the two creatures, the status of the demon clan is really embarrassing and miserable.


    "So... When will your demon clan be destroyed?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes turned and suddenly asked.


    Lilina was stunned. She said so much. How miserable is the demon clan? Why does this guy care about this?


    "Do you have any sympathy?" lilina pouted discontentedly.


    "What sympathy do I have with you? You can''t face the darkest creatures yourself, so you think about our divine world. How many people have died after so many years of war?"


    "Well... If we don''t ask you to rob the territory, aren''t we doomed to perish?" lilina began to get stuck when she was anxious.


    Chen Ze shook his head and said, "you don''t know anything about diplomacy at all. You can ask the protoss for help and ask them to help resist the dark creatures. In addition to resisting the dark movement, the monks who look at the divine world have nothing to do. If there is such a test, they won''t give up and are naturally willing to come and practice."


    "Is that possible?" lilina asked in surprise.


    "How impossible! Even with the help of the protoss, the demon world can''t be guarded in the end, but because of the friendship between the two races fighting side by side, it shouldn''t be a problem to borrow a place to settle down with the protoss at that time. But now you fight so hard that the two races completely form a dead enemy and want to destroy each other."


    Chen Ze spread out with both hands, "now the protoss are guarding the divine and evil Star River. Your army has been destroyed. It is impossible to advance on a large scale. Some of us have resources. It''s more than enough to guard the river. It''s just around the corner to kill you!"


    what!


    Lilina was shocked and said, "you mean that the demon family army in the divine world has been destroyed? How can it be! We have so many people, even without resources, we can''t be destroyed so quickly!"


    "Why are you lying to me? I made a plan and made it myself. It''s only hundreds of millions of residual forces of the demon clan. It''s not easy to get rid of them." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You... Who the hell are you? How can you have so much power? According to what we say, the five armies of the divine court look like each other and have their own masters. Even if you are the Lord of the divine court, you can''t integrate them so together."


    Facing lilina''s question, Chen Ze said, "don''t be obedient? Simply kill their master."


    "So you are the Lord of the divine court?"


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Lilina felt as if the sky had fallen at this moment. She is the princess of the demon family. Her father and the Lord of the divine court have dueled countless dead opponents of Shenji.


    Now that he has fallen into his hands, how can he still live.


    "Is the demon clan really over?" she was lost, even with a trace of despair.


    As a girl, it hurts to be seen. But Chen Ze has no compassion.


    Now the situation of the two families has reached an irreparable situation. Even if he is the Lord of the divine court, he can''t give up part of the area to the demon family because of his temporary weakness.


    And Chen Ze is very clear that with the opposition and hatred of the two races in mind, it is no different to let the demon race cross the river, so he leads the wolf into the house.


    "Can''t you order to allocate a place for my demon family to live?" lilina suddenly asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "even if I''m the Lord of the divine court, I don''t have this right. The divine and demon battlefield is full of falling places of my Protoss soldiers. How can I give them the place where they sleep forever to your demon family."


    "Cold blood!" she said.


    "This is war, the survival of race," Chen Ze said.


    "So what do you want next? Kill me," lilina said. "If so, do it quickly and don''t torture me."


    Chen Ze said: "I''m not sure how many teams of your demon clan are opening up channels. I won''t let you die or let you go. OK, then you''ll follow me to wander in the God demon Star River."


    After that, his mind moved, and the most dark war beast under the seat rowed away as he thought.

 Chapter 1682

    Although there is no danger to her life, she can follow Chen Zeyou on the magic star river. Lilina is painful.


    She doesn''t know when the top of her head will fall to the dark god thunder, which will completely turn her into a mindless dark creature.


    Although the man in front of him is the Lord of the divine court, he is still a person after all, and cold-blooded to the extreme. It must be impossible to save himself.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was ten years. Chen Ze and lilina had been wandering among the gods and Demons Star River, but indeed, as the woman said, they didn''t meet any team of demons opening up channels.


    "It''s been ten years. Don''t you give up?"


    Looking at Chen Ze with her eyes closed, she thought this guy was refreshing. In fact, there is another reason why Chen Ze didn''t leave immediately, that is to dark dust. Because Chen Ze found that the dark dust is very strange and has two material properties of light and dark, which is very similar to his cultivation.


    Perhaps, here we can find the problem of practice that he has not thought about for a long time.


    Anyway, now Yu Xi and others have been out of danger and left the magic star river. Chen Ze doesn''t care when he will go back. Now there is no big war in the world of God. It doesn''t make any difference where he practices.


    As far as I can imagine, the former Lord of the divine court did not appear in several divine disciplines. The three elders still managed the divine court in an orderly manner.


    "I''m going to practice here for a long time. Just be a maid beside me. If I make progress in my practice, I may let you go as soon as I''m happy," Chen Ze said.


    "Who wants to be your maid, Princess..."


    For ten years, lilina has been tight lipped about her identity. But today, I don''t know why, I was in a hurry.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and looked at her with a light smile. "It turns out that your identity is so high. You are the princess of the demon family."


    "So what? Don''t you have a high status, Lord of the divine court! Chen Ze!"


    In fact, since Chen Ze didn''t deny her identity at first, lilina guessed Chen Ze''s name. After all, he has been the Lord of the supernatural power for ten thousand years. It is impossible for the demon family not to know the slightest bit of news.


    The man who changed the battlefield pattern of gods and demons from the beginning of his appearance took a very short time to reach the position of the Lord of the divine court step by step. The people of the demon clan thought that they could completely defeat the protoss by this way of fighting after controlling the huge artillery army, but they didn''t expect that this man himself would completely end the war between the two races.


    "Don''t challenge my patience."


    Chen Ze only gave her such a word and continued to practice with his eyes closed. He felt as if he had touched the key to the breakthrough, only a little short.


    Lilina is also very knowledgeable and doesn''t deliberately provoke Chen Ze.


    People are like this. No matter how difficult the desperate situation is, they always think of how to live.


    Time is still passing. The war beast is crawling among the gods and demons. Occasionally, a star trapped here flew in and was broken by it, so as to ensure that Chen Ze will not be disturbed.


    Lilina feels the fluctuation of Shinto in Chen Ze, and she also has some feelings. Her original cultivation was only the highest magic realm, but she also made progress under the influence of Chen Ze. On this day, she actually began to break through and officially became the demon king.


    After that, she raised her hands and looked, but there was something wrong in her heart. She lived too long, but she couldn''t break through for a long time because of her poor talent.


    But now a breakthrough is in such a situation.


    The stronger you understand yourself, the less likely Chen Ze is to let go of yourself.


    "The little girl is in a desperate situation. She can break through."


    Chen Ze, who had not moved for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth with a smile.


    Lilina was not very happy: "don''t think I don''t know. You came out of the world from childhood. Your longevity is not as high as me."


    "Then what? You are not a mole ant in front of me. Such words can only show how good you are! You have become the devil for so many years." Chen Ze mocked in turn.


    "You are the Lord of the divine court. Why don''t you laugh at me like that," said lilina.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "I''m happy."


    Lilina''s painful smile represents the end of the dialogue.


    Time turned a little bit again. It was another five years. It had been 15 years since Chen Ze entered the divine and demon galaxy. This was the year of the divine world. In other words, it was 150 years.


    On this day, he suddenly smiled, grabbed a handful of dark dust at random, clenched his fist and then loosened it, which turned into bright matter.


    Then he continued to clench his fist and loosen it.


    And completely into dark matter.


    Repeat the action, and these substances turn into the fusion dust of light and darkness again.


    i see.


    Chen Ze is satisfied.


    He can achieve the mutual transformation between the light and the dark god body, and even make the God body exist in these two states at the same time. However, it has never been able to fully integrate the light and the darkest, so as to achieve the darkest dust.


    Even if he left the pattern of Tai Chi to the former Lord of the divine court, it still tells the transformation of the two states, not the integration.


    "My way is here!"


    He whispered.


    Lilina wondered, "what way?"


    Chen Ze was unmoved and said, "your way home!"


    okay?


    Lilina''s eyes were shining. "Are you going to let me go?"


    "I''ll let you go now. Can you go back?" Chen Ze stood up at this time.


    His eyes looked in one direction, as if to penetrate into the dark dust.


    "What are you looking at?" lilina looked at it curiously, but it was dark and could not see anything at all.


    Hoo


    At this time, a strong wind swept in and blew away the dark dust. There was a man standing inside. His figure was very great, and his divine body was as high as 200000 degrees.


    This person''s divine body is completely shrouded in a strong evil way, forcing people''s mind and spirit.


    Lilina was surprised and shouted, "father!"


    Lilina is a demon princess. Her father is the Demon Lord.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, "it turned out that the Demon Lord came personally. It seems that you really love this daughter."


    "The Lord of the divine court also took my daughter personally. If I didn''t come myself, wouldn''t I look down on you too much." the devil''s voice was loud.


    "Thank you for your face." Chen Ze joked.


    The Demon Lord said, "it''s close to my demon world. I don''t know if the Lord of the divine court dares to visit?"


    "I never do stupid business. When I enter your territory, I''m not a sheep into a tiger''s mouth." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You are the Lord of the divine court. When you go to the demon world, you are also a dragon crossing the river. Think back to that year, when you were immortal, you killed several powerful demons and withdrew calmly. You are his successor and should not weaken the name of the divine court." the Demon Lord began to excite him.


    Chen Ze nodded, "since you have said so, if I don''t go there, I won''t be despised by you."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Although you and I are hostile, there is no deep hatred between us. You can keep my daughter safe here, and I will keep you unblocked in the demon world." the Demon Lord said, "in fact, I invite you just to see the current demon world."


    Chen Ze didn''t answer. He knew what the devil was up to.


    If the two armies are still in a state of confrontation on the God devil battlefield, even if it is unstable, the demon clan can still cross the river.


    But now Chen Ze personally shot and cut off the last hope of the demon clan. If the demon world falls at this time, the demon clan will be doomed.


    He now takes the initiative to invite Chen Ze, as if to bow his head.

 Chapter 1683

    The demon world is far more desolate than Chen Ze expected.


    It can be seen that the planets here are all condensed by the strength of monks. Those substances are like loose sand and lose their most basic attributes.


    And no matter how large these planets are, there is no gravity. Chen Ze has never seen such a situation even in the darkest areas.


    There are only gray and white, and the sparse starlight makes people feel frustrated.


    In the distance, a large group of people of the demon family are fighting with the most dark creatures. There are only more than one million of the most dark creatures, but there are almost five million of the demon family.


    The Demon Lord didn''t continue on his way. It seemed that he intended to let Chen Ze see the outcome of the fight.


    Not surprisingly, the demon family won.


    But it was extremely bleak.


    Five million eventually left less than a million people.


    "How do you feel when you see this?" the demon lord asked with a smile.


    "Want to hear what''s in your heart?" Chen Ze said.


    "Nature."


    "Very happy. Thanks to these most dark creatures, otherwise I''m afraid my God court will be reduced to the slaughter of the demon clan."


    Chen Ze''s words made lilina very unhappy, "I think you are colder than the most dark creatures."


    "It''s said that the new Lord of the divine court does whatever he wants. Now it seems that he deserves his reputation. If you live here, I''m afraid you''ll have to praise hypocritically." the demon lord laughed.


    "It''s not necessary. We are sworn enemies. The more miserable you are, the happier I will be." Chen Ze was very straightforward.


    Lilina felt her anger surging in her chest, but Chen Ze was the same as her father. Even now she was a demon level friar, she still didn''t see enough, so she had to put her head away.


    "True temperament! If it weren''t for our identity, I would like to make friends with you." the demon lord smiled.


    He looked around and said, "such scenes are staged everywhere in the demon family almost all the time, but this is not the biggest threat to the demon family."


    "Have you ever seen the dark tide?" Chen Ze said.


    "What is the scale of the most dark tide in the divine world? One or two command level war beasts can control it. Even if there are king level war beasts, the maximum number is about one billion. In the demon world, the most dark tide of this scale comes once or twice a year. However, have you ever seen the most dark tide of five billion or even ten billion?" the demon lord narrowed his eyes slightly, At this time, his momentum also changed greatly, as if he was angry.


    Chen Ze looked into the distance and didn''t pick up, "isn''t the demon family rich in cultivation resources, but in my opinion, it''s impossible to breed any natural materials and earth treasures."


    "In fact, all the magic materials in the demon world are derived from the fragmented Tao source. It seems that they are inexhaustible, but in fact they have gradually dried up. The monks of the demon family fight with the most dark creatures and die too fast. Therefore, the strong people of our demon family can''t continue to grow in number, and it seems that they are determined." the demon Master said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid this time will last longer. I don''t know how long to wait." Chen Ze smiled.


    Lilina finally couldn''t listen. She bowed to the two people, "father, I''m going back."


    "No, I don''t need a guide to wander here. I know you best in the demon clan." Chen zegu was angry with her.


    "Can''t my father accompany me personally? You are the Lord of the divine court. How can you need me to play such a small role." lilina refused decisively. She was afraid that she would be angry if she stayed with Chen Ze again.


    Unexpectedly, the Demon Lord said, "I still have a lot of things to deal with. The next dark wave will begin. I still need to go back to the devil to preside over the overall situation. Lord Chen Ze is my invited guest. Since he named you as a guide, you can follow."


    "Father!" lilina was so upset that she almost cried.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "if you have something to do, you can leave. I''ll look around. I may leave at any time, but I don''t have to see you again."


    The demon lord nodded and got up to leave.


    Lilina was a little angry, but her father was obviously much more honest after he left. After all, without his backer, Chen Ze is difficult to distinguish between happiness and anger. If he really gets into trouble, he will be in trouble.


    "Is the boundary of the demon world always in a state of collapse?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    Lilina replied angrily, "yes! Except for the demon Star River, any place on the other three sides is collapsing all the time. Moreover, it is very dangerous. There are terrible storms, and even the strongest armor of the dark creatures can be torn apart."


    "How did so many dark creatures come in?" Chen Ze was very curious.


    "Every once in a while, the storm will stop. At that time, the dark dust will disperse to the interior. We should evacuate to the interior to avoid being attacked by the dark god thunder. At this time, the dark creatures enter the storm circle. When the quantity is accumulated to a certain extent, a dark tide will begin. The terrible thing is that we know that there are dark creatures entering, but because of the existence of the dark dust, We can only watch them form a scale and finally pay a painful price to calm them down. "


    The girl became more and more excited, and even her tears began to turn.


    "Cry? This is the current situation of the world. Tears can''t solve the problem." Chen Ze looked into the distance: "you know I come from the small world. For me, the collapse of the small world was like the end. In contrast, at least now there is your place in the demon world."


    Lilina looked at Chen Ze and said, "since you know this despair, why don''t you let go. As long as you promise to delimit a territory for our demon family to live, where are there so many sacrifices."


    "This is absolutely impossible." Chen Ze said, "the only contact between the two races is war. No one is allowed to live under the threat of the other. Moreover, this is the way to solve the symptoms rather than the root causes. When the demon world disappears completely, the next place should be the divine world."


    "How can this be? The source of the divine world is not damaged. There is not so much dark dust. Even if there is a dark tide, there is no fatal threat to the divine world." lilina said.


    "There is a saying in this world called the law of conservation. The darkest area may have been a magnificent and colorful world, which is no different from the divine world. But in the end, it also evolved into this. This is the end result of the great world. Everything will perish."


    Chen Ze''s tone seemed to become very decadent.


    He thought that he could protect his relatives after jumping out of the dark world, but he didn''t expect that the final destination of the divine world was the same.


    Although this is the iron rule of the rules, I still feel powerless when I really face it.


    He has turned the tide to protect the creatures in the small world. If the divine world has come to this step, does he still have such ability?


    Chen Ze asked himself. It seems that the result is not optimistic.


    They went to the edge of a demon border nearby. On the way, they encountered several large-scale battles, which were tragic.


    Ten years later, they finally came to a border. From a distance, they saw endless dark dust, and the storm burst out like a blade, chopping stars into dust.

 Chapter 1684

    Roar!


    Zhizhi, who had been struggling out of the dark dust, was fleeing, but before it escaped, it was torn to pieces by several wind blades and was unwilling to die!


    "What a sharp blade!"


    Chen Ze praised.


    "That''s natural. Even my father doesn''t dare to try this kind of wind blade easily. He once cut off his arm by this kind of wind blade. And now you don''t see the strongest wind blade. The strongest wind blade in the storm can completely destroy the strongest monk like you with only one." lilina said.


    At this time, Chen Ze was competitive. "My father is an energy God, and his defense depends on the Shinto. I don''t know if I can carry it!"


    Chen Ze walked slowly and planned to try.


    Lilina was very surprised because Chen Ze''s cultivation was too strong. She didn''t know that Chen Ze was a material system.


    "How could this be possible! How could the material system come to your position!" she said in shock.


    "What''s the matter? Most of the king level war beasts among the dark creatures are material systems, which is not difficult."


    That made lilina curl her lips.


    No matter what kind of cultivation method, it is very difficult to get to this step. In this world, ninety-nine percent of people can''t reach such a height.


    It''s irritating that he should say it''s not difficult.


    When she was sick, Chen Ze was close to the area where the wind blade could attack. Chen Ze did not enter rashly, but waited for the blast of the wind blade.


    Soon, another wave of wind blades flew out of it, faster than the one who tore up the beast before. It was shining like a curved moon.


    Chen Ze stepped out and directly blocked the front section of the wind blade.


    "Die!"


    As a demon, lilina knows that the wind blade has reached level 4 of terror, and even her father can''t carry it.


    Ding!


    Unexpectedly, the wind blade rolled around Chen Ze''s body and was resisted by a bright Shenhua and directly burst open.


    "How could..."


    Although Chen Ze was not in direct physical contact, lilina was shocked that she could resist the level-4 wind blade.


    Her father, can''t.


    Then Chen Ze even removed the protection and spread out his hands to take the second wind blade with his chest.


    This time, lilina no longer whispered that Chen Ze was looking for death. She also wanted to know how strong this guy''s divine body was.


    Wheeze!


    No surprise, the wind blade directly cut into Chen Ze''s chest and made a big blood sparkling cut. But the wind blade did not come out through the body, but directly collapsed on Chen Ze''s wound.


    "In the way!" she whispered.


    But for Chen Ze, the result is very dissatisfied.


    He even used black Xuan armor just now, but he still couldn''t resist the attack of the wind blade.


    But he found something very strange.


    After the wind blade spilled, a special substance remained in Chen Ze''s body, and even could be integrated into his quantum divine body.


    And this material actually increased the strength of his divine body by a trace.


    If Chen Ze takes a large amount of this substance, he believes that his divine body will further ascend.


    After thinking about it, he did not hesitate to move closer to the border. There are more wind blades coming here, and seven or eight wind blades will cut his divine body in an instant.


    However, these wind blades failed to break the defense of his divine body, which surprised Chen Ze. He turned his head and asked, "how has the wind blade become weak?"


    "What you just met is level 4 wind blade, which is currently divided into five levels. Now the storm is about to subside, and my father and they are preparing to resist the dark tide. Therefore, level 4 wind blade is not much at this time."


    Lilina explained.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "will there be more in the storm?"


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die?" lilina smiled. "Go, go, go, I''m waiting to erect a monument for you."


    "No! I have children. They will take care of me when I die. If you really want to show filial piety, you''d better hope that your demon lord father will die early."


    Chen Ze retorted and was so angry that lilina stared.


    But Chen Ze Chen Ze did not give her the chance to retort. He rushed directly into the storm and disappeared in an instant.


    "Seek death! The Lord of the divine court is a fool!"


    Lilina scolded.


    But instead of leaving immediately, she was waiting to confirm whether Chen Ze was still alive.


    A day later, when she felt that Chen Ze''s hope for survival was not great, Chen Ze, who annoyed her, rushed out. Although she was scarred, she was full of life.


    Back to her side, Chen Ze''s injury has begun to recover rapidly and is absorbing a lot of energy around her.


    Lilina was surprised, "you can use the energy in the demon world! It''s completely different from your divine world."


    "What''s there? It''s just an energy between the light energy and the dark energy. Don''t forget that I can convert the two gods to each other."


    Chen Ze is like a black hole swallowing wildly, causing energy waves to condense around him.


    For a long time, he completely supplemented the consumption of the divine body, but the energy of the surrounding space became extremely thin because he absorbed it.


    Fortunately, compared with the free energy of the whole demon world, these energies are insignificant. Soon, energy from other places is surging here and filling.


    "If you don''t want to wait, leave. I''ll be here for a long time."


    Chen Ze said and rushed into the storm again.


    "There''s something wrong. You''re abusing yourself!"


    Lilina spat, but she didn''t leave.


    Waiting here is not that she cares about Chen Ze, but that she doesn''t want to be in trouble with Chen Ze, which is tantamount to death.


    Chen Ze is also the Lord of the divine court. There are few people in the demon world who can be in line with his cultivation. Now, the dark tide is about to break out, and one more demon king level strong man will die hundreds of thousands of demon family creatures less.


    Another day and a half later, Chen Ze returned.


    This time he was hurt more seriously, but he also lasted longer in the storm. What makes him most happy is that the savings of that special substance in his body are one more point. If he continues like this, he can raise the strength of the divine body to another level in a few years.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    When Chen Ze recovered, lilina couldn''t help asking.


    "Practice," Chen Ze said.


    "You don''t think that if you are cut more by the wind blade, the strength of the divine body will increase." the woman smiled when she said this.


    "You see?" Chen Ze looked at her.


    I see a fart!


    Lilina gasped and said, "stupid thought. If we could really improve the strength of the divine body, the ancestors of the demon family would have found it."


    "But the top level of your demon clan are basically energy system practitioners. This promotion method is invalid for them."


    Chen Ze is not lying. The friar divine body of the energy system is completely composed of energy. Even if the divine heart can store this material, it has no effect on the divine body.


    "Look for abuse here yourself. I''ll go."


    She really can''t see it anymore. The Lord of the divine court is clearly a big fool with a dull mind.


    Lilina withdrew back. In the twinkling of an eye, it was five years. She didn''t think Chen Ze was dead, but she didn''t see Chen Ze for a long time.


    At this time, she received a summons from her father: "where are you? Now the storm in some areas has stopped and the dark tide officially began. If you are close to the border, withdraw back as soon as possible."


    After receiving the message, lilina didn''t want to retreat for the first time, but rushed to the place where Chen Ze practiced.

 Chapter 1685

    "Princess Ben is really crazy. She cares about a Protoss for no reason."


    Lilina chattered, but her figure still flew fast.


    For a long time, when I came to the border, I saw Chen Ze standing outside and looking at the diffuse dark dust at the border from a distance.


    "It''s very kind of you to be outside," lilina said. "Withdraw quickly. The storm will subside soon, and the dark creatures will come up with the dark dust."


    "Do you care about me?" Chen Ze turned to look at her and smiled deeply.


    Lilina stamped her feet angrily. "Why don''t you have a right type? You are also the Lord of the divine court. I really shouldn''t have come to you. I should let you die here."


    Chen Ze pinched his chin and looked at the dust. "I still wonder how the level 4 wind blade has become less. It turns out that the storm is going to subside. Unfortunately, my cultivation has not really ended."


    Over the years, Chen Ze has been exchanging his injury for the accumulation of mysterious substances in his body. Although the progress is slow, it is very effective.


    Now his divine body strength is increased by half, and his normal state is almost the same as opening the black Xuan armor.


    "Are you going?" lilina is not in the mood to listen to Chen Ze''s nonsense. In her opinion, Chen Ze''s cultivation is self abuse, self abuse without any income.


    Chen Ze came to her and said, "you probably forgot that I am not afraid of the dark dust. Therefore, there is no danger for me here."


    Lilina''s face was ugly. "Running with me has become a joke in your eyes."


    "How could it be? I''m not so tasteless." Chen Ze smiled lightly. "Let''s go. Gradually, your father, I''m leaving."


    It will take some time for the storm to subside. Chen Ze has been out long enough. The divine world doesn''t know what''s going on.


    As for the dark tide of the demon world, it was not attractive to him at all.


    They retreated back and flew for half a year. But I also know a message that the boundary storm has officially stopped, which means that the dark tide of the demon world has begun.


    However, the dark tide here does not start suddenly like the divine world, but with the continuous spread of dark dust to the demon world, the number of dark war beasts will begin to accumulate.


    They will not go out immediately, but carry the dark dust forward little by little, and do not give the people of the demon clan any chance to attack first.


    Boom, boom


    In the distance, it seems that some war beasts can''t help running out first. Although the number is small, there are also millions.


    Chen Ze saw that the demon family spread it by using him, which is a means to give the demon family some defense.


    Seeing that these rushed out of the dark war beasts were completely destroyed, lilina sighed: "this may be the best gift you give to the demon family."


    "Bullshit, you robbed it and used it without my authorization, not even the patent fee." Chen Ze said angrily.


    "What is the patent fee? Why should we be authorized by you?" lilina didn''t know that.


    "You don''t understand the small world."


    Chen Ze waved, "where''s your father?"


    "Maybe it''s in the magic court. I don''t know. Didn''t you say you don''t have to meet him again when you leave? What are you doing with him now?" lilina asked.


    "It''s boring to be idle. It''s rare to come to the demon world once. If you don''t fight with the demon lord, you''ll inevitably have some regrets." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    Lilina immediately looked cold. "Hurry, I don''t know where my father is."


    "How do you say you''ll turn your face." Chen Ze looked disgusted. "How about? Do you want to follow me back to the divine world? Don''t you envy the gorgeous and delicious food there."


    "Now the demon family is in such a situation. As a princess of the demon family, how can I abandon my children and people? Let''s go!"


    Then lilina turned and flew away.


    Chen Ze smiled and shook his head, then caught up.


    Lilina looked unhappy. "Why are you following me? I said, I don''t know where my father is. And now he won''t fight you."


    "I know." Chen Ze''s speed is not fast, just hanging beside her.


    "Then you follow," said lilina.


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "do you want me to think? Is your princess royal?"


    Lilina is speechless. It''s really hard to recognize it carefully.


    She disliked Chen Ze and staggered in one direction. It seems that she really wants to separate from Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t go the same way with her this time, but accelerated to the magic star river.


    The journey continued and took several years.


    In his opinion, perhaps the dark tide on the side of the demon world has really begun. Come to the Bank of the magic star river. In fact, there are also demon troops stationed here.


    After all, there is no need to be on the Bank of the demon world. There are even dark creatures gathering. The demon family has no way at all. It''s OK in the divine world. It won''t be a big problem to enter the divine demon Galaxy in a short time.


    Chen Ze plunged into the magic star river without any nostalgia.


    The most dark creatures swimming in the Shenmo star Hanoi were frightened by Chen Zeqiang''s great breath and avoided from afar.


    Chen Ze flies fast, and his heart has flown back to the divine world.


    "Shenshuai, there is no hope. I just got the news that shenting was captured." Zhuyang was very sad.


    Yu Xi stood there and looked at the direction of the divine court from a distance.


    "Our Lord took the initiative to calm down the long-lasting war between gods and demons for these ambitious dogs, but they retaliated for their kindness. It''s just to surround and kill us. After all, we have fallen into the devil and are not tolerated by the divine world. But even the divine court has been destroyed by them. It''s disgusting!" one person was indignant.


    "I only hate the traitor who spread the news that my Lord has not returned for a long time after entering the divine and demon galaxy, so that they can take advantage of it."


    Yu Xi suddenly said, "that''s enough! This is not the time to say this. The divine court has been destroyed. How are my martial mother and the people in the eighth hall? There are three clans. I don''t believe the three clans will collude with them!"


    "Shenshuai, if there were no help from the three clans, how could they invade the divine court so easily. A friend of mine sent a message to me secretly saying that the Yu clan was the first to rebel."


    After hearing this, Yu Xi was directly angry. It seemed that the man was frightened and trembled.


    "God... God handsome, I''m telling the truth, unless my friend deceives me. But..."


    "I know." Yu Xi''s breath flashed past, and then said, "I''m sure the reason why the three clans didn''t betray is that the power is still in the hands of my father and their three predecessors. If they are overhead first, the situation will be difficult to say. Now I''m only worried about their safety and my teacher''s mother."


    She had the best relationship with Yi. After all, she almost became the same sister at the beginning. Moreover, the eighth hall is the disciple of her teacher Chen Ze. After the divine court was invaded, as the representative of the Lord of the divine court, it must be the first to be seriously attacked.

 Chapter 1686

    In such a big divine world, the shenting army was flying fast under the leadership of LAN Yi and Cheng Quan. Even with the speed of the star ship, they still couldn''t get back when the shenting was broken.


    Because the wormhole was destroyed, and they were constantly blocked by other armies, the speed was not very fast.


    "Shenshuai, among the three elders, the elder of Yu nationality has died in the war, and the other two elders have also been arrested, including the Lord of the eighth hall and several friends of our Lord."


    The news they get here should be faster and more accurate.


    LAN Yi clenched his fist, "burn green, view map, Yulong, if you dare to hurt my martial mother, I will break you into pieces!"


    Cheng Quan comforted him, "The situation won''t be too bad. After all, the teacher''s life and death is unknown when he entered the demon galaxy. At the beginning, they spread the news like this before they split the Xuanlong army. But the teacher returned domineering and cut Hongzhen angrily as the Lord of the divine court. Now, if they dare to hurt their mother, they will have no elements to threaten the teacher. Then, the only way waiting for them is to perish."


    "Teacher, where are you? Come back quickly."


    LAN sighed.


    They are all strong at the divine king level, but they have nothing to do with the three Shenyao masters. After all, they are not friars of the same magnitude.


    They returned with a large army, but they just wanted to protect some people before Chen Ze returned.


    The shenting has been broken, and all the people of Chen Ze''s faction are destined to be eliminated.


    "Elder martial sister Yu Xi, they don''t know if they can hold on. If it''s not for the critical situation, we should meet with Xuanlong army and go back."


    "The Xuanlong army system is not complete, and a large number of people have fallen into the devil. It is difficult for people in our shenting army to accommodate them, let alone others. Look at the providence. Maybe the teacher has returned now." Lan Yi said.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    The war drum sounded loud. On the former site of the demon battlefield, Yu Xi''s Xuanlong army had only about five million people left, and there was no ammunition in his hands.


    After all, after Chen Ze left for many years, they also consumed a lot of the remaining evils of the demon clan in the later stage. But the other road armies rebelled, and the sudden attack caught them unprepared and suffered heavy losses.


    "Shenshuai, they''re around." engraved Yang opened his mouth.


    "Are you afraid of death?" Yu Xi suddenly asked.


    Zhuyang grinned, "God handsome, we''ve been wandering in the magic star river for many years. We''ve already died once. My Lord went deep into the magic star river to save us regardless of our lives. It''s time to sacrifice our lives for the God court."


    In the distance, the South army was the most brave and rushed ahead, while the West army and the North army acted as a support in other directions, completely encircling the five million people of the Xuanlong army.


    "I don''t know what''s going on today. I always feel uneasy." the North Road army is under the banner of Yulong Shenzu. They also cooperated with shenting army in the early stage.


    "I just don''t understand why the divine ancestor ordered us to attack the divine court army. Those are brothers who fought side by side. If there were no divine court army before, I would have died in the hands of the demon clan. I really don''t understand what those adults want to do? It''s not easy for us to quell the battle of gods and demons. Why do we have to fight inside?" someone asked.


    "The struggle for power is the most ruthless. When we have a common enemy, all our armies are intriguing. In the early years, we didn''t want to kill Lord Chen Ze under the guise of the demon family. Now it''s reported that he has fallen into the demon Star River. How can those people still sit still?" the commander of the North Road army sighed.


    "What shall we do this time? Do we really want to send troops to attack?" the Deputy asked.


    The commander of the North Road army shook his head, "don''t do it! They have run out of ammunition and food. I''m afraid a wave of artillery attacks by the South Road army will be destroyed. I don''t want my soldiers to be covered with brothers'' blood. Let''s stand still."


    Since he can not change the outcome, he can only do not participate in the slaughter.


    Perhaps this is the last comfort for yourself.


    "Everyone obey orders and attack!"


    It was not their commander who came to the South Road army. After all, most of the main forces of the South Road army were transferred to the front battlefield to attack the divine court. Here is only a small Artillery Corps, which was pulled from each road after each road officially rebelled against the divine court.


    Even many of them are members of the artillery army of the shenting army.


    It''s not surprising that when there is war, there are traitors.


    Protoss can be spies for the demon clan, not to mention that there is no racial estrangement between them.


    It''s just an oath of allegiance.


    Now there is no lord in the divine court. The successors must be the three powerful gods, or even the three of them stand side by side. Early loyalty may wash away the label of the divine court army and become their own people.


    When the first round of shells came, the soldiers of Xuanlong army formed an array for defense. This is the defense array taught by Chen Ze. The purpose is to defend the attack of the giant artillery army.


    However, it is still impossible to defend completely. Once a part of the defense array is broken, countless shells will fall in and cause huge losses.


    The death of the Xuanlong army represents that fewer people can form an array, and the defense of this drive will be weaker and easier to be torn apart.


    Soon, nearly a million Xuanlong soldiers were killed under the attack of heavy shells, but we still stick to it.


    At this time, Yu Xi suddenly rushed into the air and shouted, "stop, I have something to say!"


    The commander of the West army of the other party is the highest commander here. Even the people of the South army have to obey his orders.


    "Why, does Yu Xi want to surrender?" he smiled.


    Yu Xi snorted coldly, "it''s impossible for me to surrender! My teacher is Chen Ze, the Lord of the divine court. It''s impossible for me to surrender to my enemy!"


    "What do you mean by stopping? Are you going to delay time? Now your Xuanlong army is desperate and there can be no way to live." the commander said.


    Yu Xi sighed and said, "you chase and kill the Xuanlong army just to erase the trace of my teacher in the divine world. If I dissolve the Xuanlong army on the spot and kill myself here, can you let go of my soldiers!"


    "God handsome, we are not afraid to die in battle, and you should rush out as the king of God!" one man shouted.


    Zhuyang was unwilling, "if you live, the trace of our Lord will not be erased. I believe God is still there and he will come back. You can''t die. We protect you and you rush out!"


    He cheered, and all the soldiers of the Xuanlong army shouted in unison.


    Yu Xi said, "if I die, you can all live. You can''t take millions of your lives for me alone. You can promise!"


    The commander of the West Road army smiled, "yes! Then, kill yourself."


    "No, you have to make way for a gap and let my soldiers go out first!" Yu Xi said.


    "Now you can only choose to trust me. Otherwise, I will order the attack to continue!" he said.


    "What order do you want to give? Tell me."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear, which made his hair tremble.


    When I looked around, I didn''t know when there was a man standing around me. His breath was not obvious, but his appearance scared him out of his wits.


    "Chen... Chen Ze!"

 Chapter 1687

    Chen Ze, a very common name, I don''t know how many people call this name in the divine world.


    But the one standing in front of him was the former Xuanlong God King and the Lord of the divine court.


    Even though the divine court has been broken and declared destroyed, he is still the strong one who killed the brilliant friars twice.


    "Chen Ze? Isn''t that the former Lord of the divine court? Isn''t he lost in the magic star river? How did he come back?"


    "It seems that we were cheated again." the commander of the North Road army sighed, "it was false news that broke the Xuanlong army, and we all lost benefits. If Chen zegang had not just succeeded the Lord of the divine court at that time, it would have been a bloody storm, but a God ancestor died in the end. As now..."


    He didn''t go on, but the outcome was predictable.


    Next, I''m afraid the divine world can''t be described as bloody.


    "Teacher! I knew you were all right!" Yu Xi was relieved to see Chen Ze return.


    Chen Ze glanced at her and said, "although you have done nothing to your subordinates, you are too reckless. Do you really think they will let go of the brothers of the Xuanlong army by killing themselves here?"


    Being scolded by him, Yu Xi was ashamed, "disciple knows his mistake."


    "Subordinate ginseng... See Lord God!" the commander of the West Road army said in horror.


    "Do you still recognize me as the Lord of God? The divine court has been destroyed by you." Chen Ze looked at him calmly.


    "God forgive me, we just obey orders. We have always been on the battlefield of gods and demons, and there is no threat to the divine court." he quickly knelt down.


    Who can be Chen Ze''s opponent here?


    Don''t say that if he is a strong man of divine glory level, even Yu Xi is invincible here.


    "Shoot at my Xuanlong Army soldiers, damn it!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes burst out, directly penetrating the man''s divine heart, and immediately died.


    A strong man of the highest god level was crushed to death by Chen Ze, which frightened the soldiers present.


    Chen Ze''s eyes swept, and everyone was shocked. "Those who rebel against the divine court, there is no amnesty! Wait, do you want to die with those conspirators or be loyal to me?"


    With a loud drink, he plunged the already silent battlefield into a more dignified atmosphere.


    "We choose loyalty!" then the God handsome of the South Road army opened his mouth.


    Poof!


    Chen Zeyi pointed out that the man was also killed, which was puzzling.


    "I can accept the ordinary soldiers on the South Road. The high-rise must die!"


    For a long time, the commander of the North Road army came forward and knelt down on one knee. "We intend to lead five legions of the North Road army to submit to the Lord!"


    He didn''t want to kill internally, so he chose to put the army in the rear, only encircling but not attacking, but he was still one of the accomplices.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "I thought Yukong was a person who knew the overall situation. I didn''t expect to be so short-sighted."


    At this time, Fang Zhi said, "God, I think there is something strange about this matter. Although we have received the order from the top, the person who issued the order is not our Dragon God ancestor. Up to now, we have never heard of the appearance of the Dragon God ancestor. I suspect that he may have been killed."


    It''s possible, but Chen Ze doesn''t know exactly how. He has just returned from the demon world, where the desolation is extremely miserable, but he didn''t expect that there are great rivers and mountains in the divine world today, and he is also engaged in this set of internal friction.


    "The matter will be discussed later. What about the others? Do you choose to surrender?" Chen Ze asked again.


    Seeing all the troops on the North Road submit, they, ordinary soldiers without backbone, dare to disobey and kneel down one after another.


    "Very good. Now the army follows me."


    Then Chen Ze said to Fang Zhi, "you have the means to directly contact the high-level over there."


    "Yes."


    "Send the news back and tell them that Chen Ze is back! Let them all wash their necks and wait!"


    Chen Ze spoke domineering.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to hide the news of his return. Surprise sneak attack is the best choice to deal with experts.


    But now the life and death of their relatives are unknown, and they need to be deterred with their own prestige. Let them leave their lives because of fear.


    Even if it''s too late, they''ll all die.


    Then Chen Ze has no scruples. Even if he breaks through the divine world, he will kill them.


    When the news came back, fen qing and Jing Tu sat in the former shenting hall, all frowning.


    "Unexpectedly, even the demon Xinghe couldn''t keep him. It''s really troublesome." fen qing shook her head.


    "What are you afraid of? Now Yulong is wounded and hidden. Are you still afraid of him when you and I join hands in the divine world?" Jingtu laughs.


    "I''m only worried that he will invite you back to your eternal life. Don''t forget that one has the power to use the list of gods." Fen Qing said.


    Jingtu frowned and then said, "then there can only be one way to force Chen Ze to start with us as soon as possible."


    "You mean using his family as a threat?" fen qing also understood.


    The first way of view: "This is the only way to make Chen Ze dare not procrastinate. This man once fought the ice clan alone for Ning Bing, which shows that he attaches great importance to friendship. Then his two wives, friends and disciples must be his weakness. We just have to force him into the Bureau and kill him directly. What if you return from your eternal life? Since he has become the Lord of the divine court It doesn''t make any difference whether Chen Ze will sit or we will sit. Don''t think it''s so easy to use the God list. If he can use it recklessly, he can accommodate us? "


    This guy is the most chicken thief. At the beginning, he falsely accepted Yulong''s dissuasion and cooperated with Chen Ze. Now he joined hands with fen qing to destroy shenting. It''s not insidious to make such a bad move.


    "That''s it. It takes time for him to return from the battlefield of gods and demons. We have a decree to publicly punish the remaining sins of the divine court in 30 years!"


    LAN Yi and they knew the two news at the same time. For them, neither of them is a good thing.


    Chen Ze''s return gives all the shenting troops a stronger sense of war. The public execution seems to announce the sentence, but it also shows that the teacher and mother are still alive. The other party seems to want to fight their own teacher.


    "The army is suspended. We are here waiting for the teacher to return!"


    Now the wormhole leading to the demon battlefield has been destroyed. Chen Ze and his army will come back step by step. It takes too long.


    When there are wormholes, it will take about ten years. If there are no wormholes, it will take more than thirty years. This is still the flying speed of a star ship.


    This is why the public execution time of the two of them is set at 30 years, and Chen Ze is not given enough time to prevent him from returning early and sneaking attacks.


    At this time, Chen Ze sat on the star ship and began his enlightenment. Although his physical strength increased a lot, his combat power was not very extraordinary.


    If he can make his way in these thirty years, he will have a much greater chance of winning against those two people.

 Chapter 1688

    "What I want to go is not the transformation of light and darkness, nor coexistence, but integration!"


    Chen Ze had many insights as early as he was among the gods and demons. He has taken a small step. At least he has a definite direction. He is not as confused as he was in the past ten thousand years.


    At this time, ten years have passed, and one third of the time for public execution has been consumed.


    They have always been under the surveillance of each other. So many people, even if Chen Ze left most of the other troops he was subject to on the Bank of the Shenmo star, can still not be free from spies.


    Even inside the Xuanlong army, which he was proud of, someone leaked the news that he went to the divine and demon galaxy, not to mention the whole shenting army.


    "Chen Ze''s army has merged with the main force of shenting army led by his disciples, totaling more than 150 million." after reading the information, fen qing opened his mouth.


    "Just brought such a few people back. It seems that he also knows that it doesn''t matter how the people below fight. The key depends on the duel between the three of us. Who wins is the Lord of the divine court." Jingtu smiled. On the surface, the southern army of Shaoqing is the main force to overthrow the divine court this time, but he is the real planner. His purpose is to find a way back for himself.


    "Of course it''s the two of us. No matter how strong Chen Ze is, he can resist the strength of killing a powerful man. Now you and I have joined hands and even Yulong has lost, not to mention him."


    They didn''t think they were weaker than Chen Ze from the beginning. Now they have more confidence in working together.


    "I hope so. How''s the array going?" asked the scene map.


    "The materials are ready. I''ll let the best divine array friar do it himself. Be sure to seal up the space after Chen Ze enters the game and don''t give him a chance to escape." Fen Qing said.


    "We must not be negligent. If Chen Ze escapes and meets you, we will have no advantage when they return together," Jingtu said.


    At this time, fen qing was unwilling, "it''s a pity that we can''t control the list of gods, otherwise we can suppress Chen Ze with this divine object, plus the cultivation of you and me, we will be able to kill him."


    "The list of gods is a symbol. Do you know how you controlled the list of gods in your eternal life?" Jingtu said.


    "How dare you know such a secret?" compared with the scene, fen qing still finished several divine disciplines. He didn''t know how Jun Changsheng got the list of gods.


    "It is said that the list of gods is a divine thing conceived by the Lord of the gods. No one can control it except him. But Jun Changsheng has found another way to drive the list of gods and give full play to some of his divine power. Otherwise, with the real divine power of the list of gods, it only takes one divine power to kill friars like you and me!" Jingtu said.


    Fen qing showed a greedy look, and then turned into a sigh, "it''s a pity that you and I work together too late. It''s impossible to control the list of gods only by these decades. It''s so difficult for all sentient beings to get it."


    "Don''t worry, even if we can''t kill Chen Ze this time, when we really have a foothold in the divine world and build temples everywhere, we will certainly get the faith of all sentient beings. It will take time for Chen Ze to invite you to fight, which is enough for us to accumulate enough strength to drive the list of gods."


    The two men were making plans, and Chen Ze, who was on his way, was also happy.


    Half of his body turned into light and half into darkness, but there was a chaotic and fuzzy state at the junction, which was no longer the clear-cut before.


    He finally fused the two Shinto successfully, even if it was only a trace, but he had felt the powerful power of this new energy.


    The integration of the two shintoids represents the integration of the two energies. The new energy generated makes Chen Ze feel unprecedented power. It is not a star and a half to improve the power of his own magic skills.


    "This is the way I want to go!"


    Chen Ze smiled at the corners of his mouth. Once this integration starts to break through the wall, the speed will be very fast. Although it is also creating its own realm, the biggest difficulty in this kind of creation is how to start, not how to make progress.


    And the two shintoids did not come out of Chen Ze''s expectation. They all originated from the differentiation of one Tao principle. Now the re integration seems to have an affinity, and the speed is very fast.


    In only five years, Chen Ze completely completed the energy transformation of the divine body and turned it into a new Tao.


    Chen Ze felt the breath of chaos and sighed in his heart that it was too powerful.


    God shines on the strong?


    His eyes showed ferocity.


    Under the nourishment of this chaotic Tao principle, and the promotion of divine consciousness in the lower part of Chen Ze''s Xuanlong Sutra, his divine thought intensity has made great progress again, and the divine body has expanded to 500000 divine degrees.


    But this is not simply five times the combat power of the powerful.


    "Yi, Taichu, you wait at ease for your husband to come!"


    At this time, Chen Ze got up, hid his breath and directly left the star ship. He walked alone, several times faster than the star ship.


    Today, he has completely turned his body into a chaotic Tao principle. When flying in the void, he can continue to absorb energy. With the ripples of the space Tao principle, he can jump into thousands of divine degrees.


    No one in the headquarters of the shenting army knew that Chen Ze had left, including Chen Ze''s three disciples.


    Yu Xi is also understanding the new concept left by Chen Ze, trying to convert the dark energy invaded into the light attribute again.


    Five years later, they were very close to the divine world and saw the seventh God pass from a distance.


    Yu Xi also completed her cultivation, removed her demonic nature, and was blessed by misfortune. She controlled a kind of most dark Shinto.


    In the future, she will also be the closest person to Chen Ze among Chen Ze''s many disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Yuxi, congratulations on your transformation and rebirth as a Protoss." Lan hugged one by one.


    "Well, that''s what you said. When was the elder martial sister not a Protoss? The teacher repeatedly stressed that you can''t look at the brothers of Xuanlong army with different eyes. You really let him down." Cheng Quan was sarcastic.


    "Don''t quarrel between you two. Hasn''t there been any news from the teacher? It''s been 20 years. Now it''s approaching the seventh God pass. It''s time for us to officially start."


    It''s not easy for them to let the shenting army in. The attack of the seven heavy Shenguan must take time. Plus the journey, 30 years is very short, and most of it is not enough.


    "Where can we guess the teacher''s mind, otherwise you can ask? After all, you have a special relationship with him, but you almost became our teacher''s mother at the beginning." Cheng Quan joked.


    "If the skin is itchy, just say it and I will help you!" Yu Xi clenched his fist and scared Cheng Quan to turn around and leave: "Oh, I still have some military affairs to explain. I''m scattered!"


    A month later, Chen Ze still didn''t show up.


    But Yu Xi could not wait. Under her order, the shenting army officially began to attack the seventh Shenguan pass.


    In the shenting headquarters, they got the information at the first time and were not flustered.


    "Let''s make preparations. Chen Ze should be here soon," Jingtu said.


    "Are you sure he will come early?" Fen Qing was surprised.


    "He was concerned about the safety of his relatives and was bound to enter the pass quietly. The attack of the shenting army was just a signal to confuse us. He asked people to take his relatives and friends directly to the execution ground and officially execute them a month later."


    Jingtu smiled coldly. He just didn''t give Chen Ze time to rescue secretly, and planned to force him to show up directly.

 Chapter 1689

    "Attack!"


    Yu Xi roared and screamed. Before the seventh God pass, they had been deadlocked for more than a month. Even if the wall of the seventh God pass had been beaten to pieces, the shenting army still didn''t advance a step.


    Both sides suffered heavy casualties. She even sent death squads to charge, intending to disperse each other''s artillery, but they all failed in the end.


    She was a little worried. If she couldn''t win the seventh God level, how could she hit the shenting domain within the deadline. It''s too late to get on the road alone. What''s more, she has received the news that they have changed the time and plan to execute their teacher''s mother in three months.


    A detailed list of executions has been released, including two former senators of the divine court. As for his father Yucheng, he fought and died before the shenting was forced.


    When she first got the news, Yu Xi was heartbroken and bleeding. This war was not only racial justice, but also strong personal grievances.


    But now the seventh God pass has delayed them for more than a month, and there is no way to stop the execution anyway.


    "You want all the troops to be taken in?" Lan immediately shook his head and refused: "it''s no good! Elder martial sister, I know it''s wrong to say so. But now we can''t get there, even if the teacher starts himself. They can''t be saved, martial mother. All we have to do is preserve our strength and fight with them to the end!"


    "If you don''t want to leave, you can take your army with you. Even if the soldiers of Xuanlong army fight to one soldier, they will fight over!"


    Yu Xi shouted.


    Cheng Quan frowned. He walked around Yu Xi and said, "elder martial sister, I support you!"


    "Cheng Quan, you''re crazy!" Lan Yiqi scolded: "we should see the situation clearly. If the teacher doesn''t even have the shenting army, we really can''t revenge!"


    "Lan Yi, I really misunderstood you!" Yu Xi''s eyes were full of disappointment.


    At this moment, no one is right or wrong. The starting point between the two sides is good, but Yu Xi is too impulsive and reckless. Even if they hit the seventh God pass, there are six God passes behind.


    Defensive intensity can only be stronger than one.


    Had it not been for the three clans in the shenting who had been dissatisfied with the rule of Sanyi Lao and secretly cooperated to deal with it, they could not have been so easy to fight in.


    Even without much action, they led the army all the way into the headquarters of the divine court.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Cheng Quan standing next to Yu Xi suddenly offered a magic weapon. It was a jade like mirror that directly looked at Yu Xi''s head and imprisoned her.


    This sudden sneak attack, even if Yu Xi''s combat power is far more than two people, he still can''t get rid of it.


    "Cheng Quan, you!"


    Yu Xi struggled, but to no avail.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. If time is enough, I will support you to fight like this even if there are five or ten years left. But now it''s only three months. Even if the seven God pass doesn''t stop us at all, we can''t catch up at all, including the teacher."


    Cheng Quan made a deep bow to her: "now, before the teacher knows it, we can''t completely consume our strength here. The divine world is vast. As long as we block them here, no one can get out. But relying on the region of the divine court and the seven gods, we can''t support a long war with us."


    "Cheng Quan, I knew you were not a reckless man." Lan took a breath and said to Yu Xi, "elder martial sister, I know you have a good relationship with your mother and your father died in the war. But if we want revenge, we must be patient. I promise you, their blood will not flow in vain. I believe that when the teacher leaves the pass, we will take us in and let them pay their blood debts!"


    Yu Xi closed her eyes in despair. Now the shenting army is under the command of the three of them, but they don''t agree to March, and she has nothing to do.


    "Order, all the troops to stop the attack and surround the seventh God for me. No one can be released!" Cheng Quan summoned his deputy at this time.


    LAN Yi said, "come on, let''s go to the teacher''s door and kneel down to apologize. I hope he can forgive us."


    Yu Xi said at this time, "take me with you. I''m responsible for this after all. If it weren''t for me, the teacher wouldn''t enter the magic star river. Where would there be great changes in the divine court? I regret it. Why didn''t I die in it."


    "It''s not your fault. The teacher values love and righteousness. It''s me and LAN Yi. If we know you''re still alive, we''ll go in and save you!"


    Cheng Quan couldn''t untie the seal at this time. After all, he couldn''t understand Yu Xi''s mind. Everything could only wait for the public execution to end more than a month later.


    The three came to Chen Ze''s closed cabin and knelt down to wait.


    The time of more than a month soon arrived, and the public punishment was three days later. But the real time for Chen Ze is still a long time. After all, the time of divine year is ten times that of the small world.


    However, his relatives and friends have been escorted to the execution ground and taken care of by the army and strong people of all ethnic groups. There are more than 20 God kings who have appeared alone.


    According to Chen Ze''s detailed view, the special Protoss once loyal to him are all listed, and the most striking one is the three clans. However, the power holders of the three clans have all changed. Chen Ze of other clans does not know him, but Yu Shun is the superior of Yu clan.


    He knew that Yucheng, that is, his old brother, fought and died when there was an internal rebellion in the shenting. The other two elders were also imprisoned. Now they are locked on the beheading God column on the execution ground and waiting for execution.


    When he came here, he also heard that Yulong Shenzu did not participate in this matter. He was wounded by burning green and Jingtu, and barely escaped. The North Road army under his control also swore allegiance to the rebels.


    On the whole execution ground, there are his two wives Yi and Taichu, two surviving elders, Ning Bing and Qing Yan among the seven heads of the shenting army, his close friends Le Tianshu and Zhou Qi, and hundreds of disciples in the eighth hall.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a bad thing."


    Chen Ze muttered to himself, "I have long wanted to destroy the special Protoss. This privileged race will only become a cancer of the divine court ruling the divine world."


    Now Chen Ze has a legitimate reason.


    At this time, the war drum rang through the sky, and a god chariot came slowly in the distance, surrounded by stars and gods.


    This chariot is as great as the temple of God and is very magnificent. Ten strong men of the divine king level were escorted around, which made the people of the divine world talk one after another.


    What a show.


    Chen Ze smiled in his heart.


    Because it was a public punishment, more than a billion people in the four star space came to watch. What they want is to frighten and officially announce to the public that they are now in charge of the destruction of the ancient and long-standing divine court in the divine world.


    The chariot stopped steadily and all visions converged slowly.


    Fen qing didn''t really show up. In his opinion, these ordinary people are just mole ants and are not qualified to see him.


    However, he still turned out a great welcome, and the sky shook the ground. Everywhere he looked, everyone was shocked.


    "The old court has been destroyed, and the new hall should be established!" Fen Qing said: "from a few days, I officially announced that the double divine palace will replace the divine court and control the divine world!"


    At this time, a divine king level friar came forward, "the new palace master, Lord fen qing, is here, and all sentient beings kneel down!"


    Then, under the leadership of the high-level leaders of the major special Protoss, although it was difficult for the people in the four directions to accept, they still knelt down one after another.


    Everyone kneels. If you go your own way, you will be sued by sinister people and get into unnecessary trouble.


    As a member of the old court, it is possible to be killed.

 Chapter 1690

    All sentient beings worship, but there is only one exception.


    That''s Chen Ze.


    His present position is close to the execution ground. If he doesn''t kneel down, he will be very conspicuous.


    "Bold! Do you dare to violate the new Lord? Do you have more thoughts about the old court? Or are you the man of the old court!"


    Gao drank beside him, and then raised his hand: "my Lord, someone here harbors evil intentions!"


    With this man''s report, countless people''s eyes were attracted.


    Many of them recognized Chen Ze and were stunned. Especially the high-level people of those special Protoss, they seem very guilty at this moment.


    After all, Chen Ze''s record is too strong. He has killed the strong man of Shenyao level twice in a row. Although the new master of the double divine Palace also has brilliant achievements, they have never seen the legends before the divine court.


    Moreover, in recent events, the two gods failed to kill the Dragon God ancestor, and Chen Ze alone killed their famous Hongzhen God ancestor.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he has been lost in the magic star river? How did he come back?" someone opened his mouth with fear.


    "We were deceived again. When the Xuanlong army was divided up, it was also reported that he died in the darkest area. Now it''s troublesome. If the two gods in the Shuangshen Palace are not Chen Ze''s opponents, we won''t be liquidated."


    People with brains have been bowing their heads at this time and don''t intend to let Chen Ze see himself clearly.


    In the distance, on the God chariot like a temple, the illusion of burning green looked at Chen Ze and smiled: "you really came first."


    "It seems that you have guessed."


    At this time, the seal on Chen Ze''s body was untied, and the vast Divine Body grew rapidly. When his real divine body was displayed, the prestige of up to 500000 divine degrees was even deterred by burning green.


    "You... Are so strong!"


    They avoided the world and practiced hard. Now they are worthy of 200000 gods.


    But it''s only been decades since Chen Ze''s combat power has been improved so much. They are all powerful men of divine glory level. They know that the size of the divine body is directly related to the combat power, but they can''t infer how much the combat power of the other party has increased simply by the increase of the divine body.


    For example, if the diameter of a planet is doubled, the volume is increased by eight times. Although the divine body is irregular, it also uses this rule. Now Chen Ze''s divine body not only has more than doubled its height, but also has too many width and other factors, so his combat power is not as simple as doubling.


    But Chen Ze''s real strength is not this visible combat power, but the chaotic energy after the fusion of light and dark energy, and the chaotic Tao after the fusion of two Shinto!


    "Shuangshengong, interesting. You''ll show up today. It seems that you are the main part of shuangshengong." Chen Ze said again.


    "Yes." at this time, fen qing has sent a message to Jingtu in the dark to ask him to come quickly for support. This is what they agreed, because if Chen Ze comes at the time of execution, it must be the time of action.


    It is reasonable to say that the scene has been waiting in the dark. At this time, when the message comes out, he should show up immediately.


    "Summoning?" Chen Ze looked at him with a smile. "Scene map? Do you really think he dares to appear now?"


    "What do you mean?" burning green frowned.


    "At the beginning, I falsely promised Yulong to join hands with me, and then I turned to cooperate with you to break the divine court. Do you think he would be willing to rule the divine world with you? Even if you succeed today, there will only be one God left in these two divine palaces in the near future. You are really a mallet."


    Chen Ze is ridicule, but also disdain.


    "Chen Ze, you are still trying to stir up discord." fen qing sneered. "We are both prosperous and lossy now. If he doesn''t do it, we will only be broken by each one! If Jingtu really has a plan, he won''t let my ally go."


    In fact, he was already angry, because the situation seemed to be really moving in the direction Chen Ze said.


    Jingtu, is it a real conspiracy or is he frightened by Chen Ze''s current strength?


    Chen Ze knew he was holding on and was not in a hurry.


    His powerful divine sense has swept the surrounding space. It is clear that in addition to burning green, the strongest friars are also strong at the God King level.


    No matter how strong the God King is, he is just a more outstanding friar among the supreme gods. Now he no longer pays attention to the powerful, let alone these God King level friars.


    "Come and execute!"


    Fen qing can''t help it. He knows that it''s difficult for him to retreat today. He can only kill his relatives and friends when he can confront Chen Ze and earn some interest.


    But now his words are spoken as if they had not heard.


    In order to make the old people of the divine court completely tied to themselves, this execution was completely operated by the people of the special Protoss, so that they could become sworn enemies with Chen Ze, and there was no chance of rebellion.


    But now Chen zezhan''s strength has completely deterred them, and no one dare to act rashly.


    Although this time''s refuge will greatly discount them in Chen Ze''s heart, Chen Ze will never kill them as long as there is no dead enemy.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, it is impossible for fen qing to win.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze smiled. He waved and untied everyone''s prohibition. Both Yi and Ning Bing are already God King level monks. Once they are free, they can protect themselves and even protect the people around them.


    Besides, there are two elders who are still God King level friars, although they are seriously injured. Otherwise, they can''t take care of their clan for so many years and sit firmly in the position of elders.


    Moreover, many people in the eighth hall are supreme gods, among which there are many people with divine king level strength, but they have not been certified by the divine court.


    Hoo!


    At this time, burning green was at a dead end. He didn''t want to escape, but shot at these people. Even if there are so many divine king level friars and many supreme gods on the scene, if he strikes with all his strength, most of them will be shocked to death.


    Hum


    Shenhua bloomed and Chen Ze punched out in the air, which not only completely dissolved the attack of fen qing, but also rushed through it, completely smashing fen qing and his luxurious divine chariot. At the same time, many divine king level friars standing beside him died.


    Hiss!


    After seeing this, they had no resistance to Chen Ze, even if it was the direct disciple of Fen Qing. His own God ancestor can''t bear a move in front of Chen Ze. This is the strength of the Lord of the divine court.


    In their view, now Chen Ze has surpassed the peak of cultivation in the divine world and taken a stronger step.


    Chen Ze''s relatives and friends didn''t say a word, but Chen Ze glanced around.


    At this time, all the protoss knelt on one knee and shouted in unison: "see the Lord of the divine court!"


    After all, for them, Chen Ze is orthodox.


    Before Chen Ze opened his mouth, he heard a loud noise in the distance. At this moment, it seemed that the whole divine world began to shake.


    When they looked around, they saw that in the distance, a dazzling ten color brilliance pierced the space and crushed everything.


    This breath is not strange to all in the divine world.


    Gods!

 Chapter 1691

    "It''s the real breath of gods!"


    The Shun family''s discussion of the old felt serious behind.


    "The list of gods can only be controlled by the former Lord of the divine court. I''m afraid even our current Lord can''t do it. Who is it?" Yao Yi was very confused.


    Chen Ze has guessed the result. He said to the two elders and the people, "leave here immediately. That person should be a picture."


    "How can it be! What qualifications does he have to be able to control the list of gods? It''s a sacred thing left by the Lord of the gods!"


    "He must have means. If I hadn''t improved my accomplishments, I''m afraid he would have left it to fen qing."


    Chen Ze is even more clear in his heart. I''m afraid that the position of the master of the divine world is not one or two days. He was already preparing when the former Lord of the divine court was in office.


    However, he didn''t know what kind of power was needed to control the list of gods, and he didn''t know how much power the current list of gods could play in the hands of the landscape map.


    "What do you do?" Yi said.


    "His goal is me. I don''t know his combat power yet. I can''t be hasty. You leave first. Yu Xi and they are outside the seventh God pass. Go and meet first."


    As for the mess in the domain of the divine court, I won''t eat it again in the future.


    After that, Chen Ze flew to the star region of the shenting headquarters.


    Three days later, the atmosphere of the list of gods became stronger, and even Chen Ze felt a great threat.


    This is a kind of suppression from Tao, which surprised him.


    He now controls the existence of the chaotic Tao, but he is still suppressed by the divine power of the God list.


    What state has the Lord of the gods reached.


    Soon, he stopped, and from a distance he saw the phantom of a sealed list floating in front of him, blooming with strange colors.


    Below, is the scene of standing.


    At this time, his divine body was as high as more than 400000 divine degrees, almost the same as Chen Ze.


    This guy''s cultivation can never be so high. It seems that he obtained such combat power in a short time with the help of the divine power of the God list.


    "Chen Ze, you''re still here." he smiled.


    "You play with everyone, even burning green is no exception. Jingtu, are you really so attached to the rights in the divine world?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I just want to get back what belongs to me. At the beginning, I was the one selected on the list of gods, but I was skillfully taken by Jun Changsheng. He founded the divine court and has been in the divine world for too long. Now, it''s time for me to decide," he said.


    Chen Ze didn''t know that he had such a past with the former Lord of the divine court, but this man couldn''t look back for so long.


    "Power is just a passing thing for people like you. Even if you are the Lord of the divine court? What else can you get? All living beings worship? Your disciples are far from the divine world. I''m afraid they are no less than the Lord of the divine court," Chen Ze said.


    At this time, the picture suddenly stepped forward, and the divine power of the God list overhead fluctuated greatly.


    The powerful divine wave rolled and rippled around Chen Ze, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "When I do things, I don''t need you to point out three or four! Chen Ze, you are destined to be a tragedy. What if you have superior combat power? Now my combat power doesn''t need you to be poor, and there is a god list nearby. How can you win me!"


    His eyes are like thunder.


    He pierced several stars and came to Chen Ze.


    Ding!


    Chen Ze lit up the defensive barrier in front of him and shattered the offensive.


    "You are possessed!"


    Chen Ze''s words made the scene tremble.


    He looked down at his hands and at his divine heart. It was really stained with strong black obsession.


    "I''m really possessed," he whispered to himself.


    Chen Ze said, "you are too attached to this position, but you forget the Friar''s original intention. You can''t turn back, landscape."


    "Ha ha..."


    Jingtu laughed on his back. "I never thought of turning back. Even if I fall into the devil, I must get this position today."


    "But do you really think it would be convincing for a demon addict to become the Lord of the divine court?" Chen Ze sneered. "Even if you get it, you have lost your original intention. Think for yourself, what was the purpose of your original intention to sit as the Lord of the divine court? Now you have got this position for what."


    At this moment, the scene seemed lost. Chen Ze sneered at him.


    Since ancient times, routine has won the hearts of the people.


    He couldn''t beat Zhou Qi, so he fooled others in this way. Later, he couldn''t fight too early, and the hype of his mouth and gun avoided World War I.


    Now, he doesn''t want to let Jingtu give up, but he also shakes his heart.


    If a strong man loses his heart to win, his strength will not be brought into full play.


    Jingtu bowed his head and thought for a long time, suddenly raised his head, "Chen Ze, you are really insidious. You are shaking my God''s heart."


    "Found it? But can you control yourself? Landscape, the invincible momentum you gathered by virtue of the gods list has dissipated."


    Jingtu looked up in surprise and saw that the illusion of the list of gods had indeed become illusory.


    Just then, Chen Ze suddenly shot.


    Boom!


    ZuLong Tiandao comes from a long cut. Jingtu swings his arms and the two divine powers collide.


    At this moment, the whole divine world was trembling.


    Far away, Yi and others were still on their way away from the kingdom of God''s court, but they were disturbed by the vibration.


    "It''s already fighting," Yao said.


    "He will win!" said Yi.


    There was always a different atmosphere for her. After all, the two people gave birth to a child for Chen Ze. The breath of divine soul connection is very special.


    "That''s the list of gods. At the beginning, the former Lord of the divine court fought all the powerful gods alone and killed most of the people. Now Jingtu has planned for so long. Once he gets the list of gods, he will be more powerful than the original Lord of the divine court." the Shun family said.


    "But you can see the God''s power. I''m afraid it''s too much stronger than the original main god of the divine court. How terrible his combat power should be for the God body of 500000 degrees." Ning Bing said.


    "I believe the Lord can win!" Qingyan also opened his mouth.


    Everyone immediately fell silent, and the star ship was steadily flying outside.


    Outside the seventh Shenguan pass, the shenting army camp.


    In front of Chen Ze''s closed door practice, the three disciples were still kneeling there.


    At this time, some men hurried, "three adults, good news!"


    "What''s the good news? Is it that the public execution time has been postponed?" Yu Xi asked urgently.


    "No! It''s our Lord who has cut off the burning green with one hand and saved them."


    what!


    After hearing this, the three people were shocked. Yu Xi rushed up directly and broke the door with one palm.


    Seeing that it was empty, I didn''t know whether to laugh or cry on my face.


    "I feel the three of us are very funny." Lan Yi sighed and shook his head.


    At this time, Chengquan also put away his jade territory and untied the bondage of Yu Xi.


    Yu Xi, who recovered her divine power, turned the picture at this time. She had been holding her breath for too long and needed to vent. Chengquan naturally became the target at this time.

 Chapter 1692

    Wheezing... Wheezing


    On the battlefield, Chen Ze and Jingtu were very embarrassed.


    Chen Ze raised his strength. The divine body was full of cracks, and the divine blood kept dripping. There are also cracks in the divine heart of the landscape, and the list of gods on the top of the head is bleak.


    At this time, he walked hard and planned to continue to fight.


    Chen Ze sighed, "aren''t you tired? Can''t you have a temporary truce and rest?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We are fighting for life and death. The winner is the king!"


    The scene rushed forward.


    Chen Ze did not take the move, withdrew from his attack and retreated very far. "When I can''t guess? Even the former Lord of the divine court can''t control the list of gods for a long time. Although I don''t know how you control the list of gods, it certainly needs to pay a great price or some restrictions. For example, it consumes some unknown power."


    "What if you guessed? I can still control the list of gods for three days. Can you hold on for three days?"


    Jingtu smiled coldly and continued to shoot.


    Chen Ze ignored it and continued to dodge. However, the attack range of Fengshen list is too large, he can''t avoid it completely, and the injury is getting worse step by step.


    Seeing that Chen zefa can''t be hostile, the more fierce and brave Jingtu is.


    Bang!


    Finally, Chen Ze could not dodge and was shocked to fly, and the divine body completely lost control.


    The picture shows the condensation of Dharma seal with both hands, and a scroll like jade and silk rises above the head, which is slowly opening.


    This is the real list of gods. He fought with Chen Ze before. He just borrowed the power of the list of gods. This time, when he caught the chance, he planned to kill Chen zezhen with a fatal blow and kill Chen zezhen directly with gods such as the list of gods.


    Buzz!


    The list of gods only unfolded a little, and there were dazzling lights in it.


    Chen Ze was completely shrouded, and the divine body seemed to be decomposed and dissipated slowly.


    Poof


    Jingtu spits blood in his mouth, and the divine heart in his chest is broken again. Obviously, the use of the list of gods has caused him too much loss and serious regurgitation.


    But, Chen Ze was killed, everything is worth it!


    Looking at the silent battlefield, Jingtu laughed, "I won! The divine world is mine after all!"


    Now he can control the list of gods, even if the former Lord of the divine court returns from his long life.


    The divine world is destined to change its master.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze regained consciousness. He didn''t know where he was. There was a vast expanse of white everywhere, but the smell made him very comfortable, with the warmth of the sun on his body.


    Am I dead?


    Chen Ze was very confused.


    But if you die, why do you still have divine thoughts?


    Chen Ze was puzzled and planned to move forward. He has no purpose. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. He has no direction and no time.


    At this time, a gust of wind blew everything away and gradually revealed everything.


    A towering welcoming tower stands in the far sky, looking at the stars shining ahead.


    Chen Ze couldn''t see through his appearance, but he felt as small as an ant in front of him. It was as if the man could kill himself with one thought.


    This should be the Lord of the gods!


    No, it should just be the mark on the list of gods!


    But it''s terrible.


    It was just a mark that made him feel invincible in the face of the great world Shinto.


    However, Chen Ze soon found that the four sides of this mark had a steady stream of power gathering and did not enter it.


    Chen Ze feels it carefully. He is familiar with this power.


    Because he once got it.


    It''s mindfulness!


    It turns out that the power to control the list of gods is the mental power of all sentient beings!


    No wonder even the former Lord of the divine court is restricted, because he has never been crowned God at all.


    The reason why Jingtu can control is that he has been secretly collecting the thoughts of all sentient beings for so many years.


    So he''s on the list now.


    But how do I get out?


    Chen Ze looked around and had no way out. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly hit on the mark of the Lord of the gods.


    The reason why the scene map can be controlled is because of the minds of all living beings. If you cut off these minds here, can the scene map lose control of the list of gods?


    As soon as he said he would do it, Chen zeteng stood up in the air, laid a net of divine thoughts and Dharma in the four directions of this mark, and absorbed all the influx of thoughts into his own body.


    Without mental energy injection, the mark of the Lord of the gods became more and more dim, and even began to be illusory.


    Finally, it turns into a star and floats in place.


    It''s done!


    At this time, Chen Ze opened his eyes and glittered with gold.


    Then infuse the sentient beings'' thoughts contaminated with their own breath into the mark of the Lord of the gods.


    In a moment, the illusion of the Lord of the gods reappeared, but this time the breath was much more important to Chen zerou and him.


    Outside, Jingtu has closed the list of gods.


    The sentient minds he had accumulated over the years had been almost consumed, but the strong enemy had been killed.


    Now his divine body has recovered to the size of 200000 divine degrees, but his combat power has fallen a lot.


    After all, the final forced opening of the list of gods and the killing of Chen Ze also greatly backfired on him.


    Just when he wanted to leave, he suddenly found that the list of gods seemed inexplicably shocked.


    Jingtu stopped and looked back. He saw that the list of gods began to bloom again, and then opened slowly.


    It is still just a gap, but a powerful force bursts out of it.


    This is


    When he felt the breath of the power, he was surprised and took a few steps back.


    This energy took shape slowly, and finally completely transformed into Chen Ze''s divine body and appeared in front of him.


    "How could it be! How could you not die!" Jingtu yelled in shock.


    As soon as Chen Ze raised his hand, the list of gods fell from a high altitude and was held in the palm of Chen Ze''s hand.


    "I would also like to thank you for telling me how to control the list of gods."


    Chen Ze immediately looked at him, his eyes flickering coldly, "Jingtu, your time of death is coming!"


    He shot again. At this time, Jingtu had no confidence to fight against Chen Ze, and was killed in an instant.


    So far, the disaster of the whole divine world and even the disaster broken by the divine court were completely recovered.


    The divine court still stands.


    Put the list of gods back where it was, Chen Ze returned to the main temple of the divine court and announced to the whole divine domain with a strong divine sense that he had won.


    Yi Lao and others who had just left the first pass were pleasantly surprised when they received the news. At this time, they did not need to continue to escape and turn back.


    The people of Yu Xi outside the seventh Shenguan also received the news and announced that the shenting army was officially launched and entered Shenguan.


    At this time, all Shenguan received the news that Chen Ze had won, and no one dared to stop the advance of shenting army.


    A few years later, the crowd gathered and Chen Zeduan sat on the temple. The body of 500000 gods was very tall and straight, which was frightening.


    Under the temple, the patriarchs of all the families were lined up, waiting for Chen zexun''s words.


    For a long time, Chen Ze said, "there are difficulties in the shenting, which makes me see the loyalty and courage of some people. I would rather die than surrender. The Yu people discuss the old Yucheng and many loyal people who died to protect the shenting. I should personally erect a monument for it, stand in front of the shenting square and enjoy the worship of all living beings forever."


    "Thank my Lord!"


    Under the leadership of Yu Xi, everyone knelt down on one knee and kowtowed. After all, it is her father who died in the war. It is a great honor to stand on the square of the divine court forever.


    Chen Ze then changed his tone and sent out a cold breath, "but some people follow suit, secretly harm the same clan and are despised. Today, as the head of the divine court, I ordered to abolish the privileges of the divine clan."


    Now he is invincible in the divine world, and no one dares to object to the issuance of this instruction.


    These Protoss, such as the three clans and the eight tribes, will no longer enjoy the special resource allowance of the protoss, nor will they have the privilege of being an official in the divine court.


    In the future, if they want to develop, they can only rely on the real ability of the genius in the family.


    At the same time, Chen Ze dissolved other armies and abolished compulsory military service. After all, there will be no more big wars in the God devil battlefield. It is a huge start for the God court to keep so many troops.


    Chen Ze changed the divine meritorious service system and changed the currency of trading resources into divine court currency. The original meritorious service points were exchanged according to the market situation.


    Since then, everyone has the opportunity to earn divine court coins, so that ordinary people can exchange resources for cultivation.


    With the support of small world financial knowledge, Chen Ze''s reform has achieved remarkable results, and he himself is deeply feared by all beings in the divine court.


    All the dust settled. Unexpectedly, the two elders came up and said to Chen Ze, "Lord, you should prepare. We have the news that God''s glory is coming to the world!"

 Chapter 1693

    The emergence of Shenyao in the divine world has always been a secret. No one knows its origin and where.


    But every time God shines on the world, it indicates that all sentient beings will get a chance to become the most powerful.


    Shenyao can make a person who doesn''t understand cultivation go up in the world. Of course, few ordinary people have been selected by God since ancient times.


    The higher the cultivation, the easier it is to be selected by God.


    Historically, most of the divine king level friars have come out of the divine glory level.


    The shrine has just experienced a major disaster, and the privileges of the special protoss have been cancelled, but Chen Ze did not really bully them. The supreme god of all races has the opportunity to win the favor of God, so everyone is eager to try.


    "Chen Ze, there are now 20 monks at the level of God King and 80 supreme gods in our eighth hall. In the whole divine world, our disciples have the greatest chance to get God glory." Yi, as the Lord of the eighth hall and the wife of Chen Ze, the Lord of the divine court, naturally should also be concerned about this matter.


    And the disciples she mentioned were all selected from the bottom. Because at the time of the shenting robbery, each special Protoss had recalled their disciples and announced that they were separated from the eighth temple.


    Now Chen Ze returns, the divine court is still Chen Ze''s divine court, and the divine world still rules in Chen Ze''s hands.


    The intestines of these former special Protoss are blue with regret. Especially the disciples who once studied in the eighth hall have been banned by Yiming order. Since we are divorced from the relationship, we should not pass on the Xuanlong Sutra to others in the future, otherwise we will be condemned for genocide.


    Many special protoss have fallen apart, including three clans. They helped the tyranny and caused heavy losses to the divine court. Even if Chen Ze''s three disciples were born here, what they can protect is only their own family.


    For example, in today''s Yu nationality, there is only Yu Xi. Although her father has died in the war, this vein is more powerful. It is separated from the original branches and forms a family.


    "Now, in the divine world, except for the long life of the former Lord of the divine court, there is only Yukong Shenzu. We really need to supplement our strength to avoid rebellion in the future," Chen Ze said.


    "I know what you''re worried about. But these hundred disciples above the Supreme God are all people who live and die with us. At the beginning, the eighth hall was suppressed by Shaoqing himself, and they didn''t surrender. They chose to die to express their will. I trust them in their character."


    After all, they are all old people who have been in school for 10000 years.


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s the best."


    This time, Taichu also participated in the discussion. Although her cultivation has just reached the Supreme God, she is now the Deputy Lord of the eighth hall under the identity of Chen Ze''s wife.


    "If God comes to the world and chooses a man with strong cultivation, isn''t it our husband who is most likely to be selected?" she said.


    Yi was stunned after hearing this, and then suddenly smiled, "yes, yes, yes! How can I forget this? Chen Ze was able to kill the strong man of Shenyao level, so I naturally ignored him. But I forgot that he was promoted by virtue of his strong strength, not the realm of Shenyao."


    Then she looked at Chen Ze, "with your current cultivation, if you get the promotion of God''s glory, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an opponent through the ages."


    Chen Ze shook his head, "no, you probably forgot someone, someone everyone knows but is not often mentioned."


    Yi thought a little and said, "Lord of the gods!"


    "This time I almost died. I was smashed by the scene map with the list of gods, but I accidentally entered the inner world of the list of gods. I just saw a mark left by the Lord of the gods, which made me feel like an ant. If the real Lord of the gods was born, I was afraid that an idea could kill me."


    Chen Ze is not boasting, but his personal feelings.


    "Unfortunately, the Lord of the gods disappeared before the era of chaos," Yi said.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "what else do you know?"


    "For more than 10000 years, I guarded the eighth hall. When I had nothing to do, I went to the collection and secret Pavilion of the headquarters of the divine court to see historical materials."


    Yi said: "according to the oldest historical records, in fact, the original divine world was not like this, but a vast continent, just like the mysterious world you once lived in. At that time, there was only one divine world, the born creatures were extremely powerful, and the Lord of the gods was a hero among the human race. He walked out of the deep mountain, took the human race all the way and stood on the top of the human race."


    "Then what?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Then there is the old routine. Maybe this is the end result of the world. This wasteland began to suffer havoc. It was better than once. The families had no choice but to join hands to resist, but they still couldn''t stop it. Finally, the wasteland disappeared and finally turned into today''s star world." Yi Dao.


    As like as two peas at the beginning of the year, Chen looked at Chen Ze. "This process seems to be exactly the same as what you have gone through."


    "Dare to guess, is today''s divine world just the world conceived by the Lord of the gods? The real great world has long fallen away." Chen Ze said.


    This is the situation in his current low metaphysical world. It seems that he conceived himself, but in fact he also accepted the fallen metaphysical creatures, and the civilization has not been broken.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s short metaphysical world was conceived in the former metaphysical world. Many people have seen it and naturally think that the short metaphysical world is just a great world after destruction.


    If it is really calculated in this way, the divine world may really be the world conceived by the Lord of the gods.


    "It''s possible, but there''s little hope," Yi said.


    She did not completely deny it, and she had this illusion since she first saw the historical data.


    Chen Ze sighed, "I hope it''s false. The great world is the great world, not because of the Lord of the gods."


    Yi asked, "why?"


    Chen Ze said, "I have been to the darkest place and the demon world. I can see the changes in the rules of the two worlds. It can be said that it is a kind of withering, and the great world is withering."


    "If the divine world is conceived by the Lord of the gods, then judging from the development of the divine world, there are problems in his cultivation, and the world conceived is also going to perish."


    Chen Ze''s assertion shocked the two wives.


    But when you think about it carefully, it''s really possible. Yi is also a person who has fought in the trial field on the Bank of the headquarters of the divine court. He feels no less than Chen Ze.


    "It seems... Trouble," Yi said.


    "It doesn''t mean it''s true that there are problems in this area. Even so, we still have a chance," Chen Ze said


    "What did you guess?" Yi Haoqi said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "because Shenyao. If everything is true, the emergence of Shenyao is not meaningless, nor can it be just a strong man with higher combat power. The Lord of the gods is trying to choose someone who can help him."

 Chapter 1694

    There are signs before the coming of God''s glory, and there will also be certain omens on the Shinto before the signs appear.


    People in the divine world will find that God''s glory is coming by capturing the strange things of the divine way.


    But with the omen, the specific lowering time has yet to be determined, perhaps tomorrow, or a hundred or even a thousand years later.


    Chen Ze didn''t care too much about this issue. After all, if it was as he expected, even if God''s choice of the Lord could be contested, it must be within the scope selected by the Lord of the gods.


    He closed again and began to further consolidate his cultivation. Chen Ze knew that there was still a lot of room for improvement in his cultivation.


    Indeed, as he expected, both his divine consciousness and divine body are making rapid progress.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 50 years. Everything in the divine world was as usual.


    The reform of shenting coin redefined the financial system of the divine world. Everything is linked to money, from food, clothing, shelter and transportation to cultivation resources, skill pills and so on, which are clearly priced, so that the practitioners at the bottom can also accumulate through time.


    Business activities are more frequent, and not limited to those who once had merit point transactions.


    The pressure of shenting headquarters is also much less. According to Chen Ze''s plan, they return part of the resources to the treasure house as the inside information. At the same time, they levy taxes on major trading families, filling the situation that shenting has been unable to make ends meet.


    On this day, Chen Ze shut up and his body has grown to 600000 degrees. This is a terrible leap, but he knows that this is not his limit.


    According to inference, his final divine body should reach about a million degrees.


    Just out, a disciple guarding outside hurriedly reported: "master, Miss Yu Xi has something to see you."


    "Well, tell her I''ll wait for her in the main hall."


    Today''s shenting is still running steadily under the auspices of the two elders, and Chen Ze has no intention of adding new people.


    The two wives are still the main and deputy heads of the eighth temple, and the eighth temple is officially renamed the Lord''s temple.


    In an era when all family theocracies were abolished, the existence of the Lord''s temple can be said to be independent. Although joining here will not get any benefits in the divine court, because it is the identity of Chen zemen, people will look up to it wherever they go.


    When Chen Ze came to the main hall, the two elders were also there.


    "Two brothers are busy." Chen Ze smiled.


    They quickly got up and greeted, "see God."


    "Well, there are no outsiders here. Don''t be so polite. How''s it going? Is it okay?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s very good that the system implemented by the God eliminated the class to a great extent and gave more people opportunities. At the same time, it also weakened the threat and resistance of those big families and forces to the rule of the divine court," said Yao Yi Lao.


    "Unfortunately, brother Yucheng can''t see all this." Chen Ze sighed.


    The three were disappointed at the same time, especially the two elders. They had worked with the elders of Yu nationality for many years. They had the best temper and temperament, and there was no intrigue.


    At this time, Yu Xi came in from the outside and knelt on one knee: "meet the teacher."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" he asked.


    Yu Xi said, "teacher, I found something unusual on the Bank of the magic star, and a large number of demons came."


    "They should not be able to break through the defense of our shenting army," Chen Ze said.


    Now there is only one army in the divine court, that is the divine court army. And completely in the hands of Chen Ze''s confidants, it is difficult to rebel.


    Besides, now that Chen Ze is in the middle of the sun, who dares to disobey him.


    "As long as these demons are too scattered, it is difficult for our army to fully defend if it is fully spread out. It is a headache to defend only important areas but not everything," Yu Xi said.


    "This kind of thing can be solved by the leaders of the divine court army. What do you want me to do?" Chen Ze was speechless.


    Yu Xi looked at the two elders at this time and said, "we actually caught a demon clan in the shenting headquarters. She kept saying that she knew you and wanted to see you!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was surprised, "who is it?"


    "Lilina."


    Chen Ze smiled when he heard the name. "It''s her. She has some skills. It doesn''t count to break through the magic star river and the defense of our shenting army. She can actually touch our shenting headquarters."


    Seeing Chen Ze like this, Yu Xi is a little flustered. Is it not another teacher''s mother?


    Since she knew that her teacher had so many wives, she always felt that the teacher was indulgent and distracted on women''s issues.


    "Take her to the side hall. I''ll come later."


    Chen Ze waved and Yu Xi stepped down.


    The two elders also have different faces and don''t know what to think.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood," Chen Ze said.


    "No, absolutely not!" Shun Yi Lao shook his head directly.


    Chen Ze didn''t take it seriously, and said, "what''s the matter with Shenyao? Have you determined which star region it is in?"


    "Not yet. Now the miracle has not officially appeared, but judging from the fluctuation of Shinto, it should be near the chil galaxy."


    okay?


    When Chen Ze heard the name, he smiled, "it was here, which surprised me. I failed to worship God for the first time and made a lot of waves."


    "That''s also the first time that the Lord of God came into the public''s view. The little guy Qier will also operate. He said that there is the origin of the Lord of God, and your enlightenment orthodoxy may be left. He attracted many friars to go and openly charged fees, which is very happy." Shun family Yi Lao smiled.


    "He has a good business sense. I think he can be transferred to shenting headquarters to handle business affairs for us. In particular, it should be appropriate for him to handle some business of shenting chamber of Commerce," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s also his fortune to win the favor of the Lord of God. I''ll send someone to send a decree and call him."


    Say goodbye to the two elders. Chen Ze comes to the side hall. Yu Xi and lilina have been waiting here.


    At this time, lilina did not have the Princess knight many years ago. When she saw empress Chen Zehou, her look was also quite dim.


    "What''s wrong? Your highness is not convinced to be my prisoner." Chen Ze joked.


    "It''s better to be your prisoner than to die in the demon world," she said.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly. "You demons are desperate to break through the gods and Demons Star River. Can''t you keep the demon world?"


    "No! The dark tide ended many years ago. However, my father was attacked by his own people in that dark tide and was seriously injured. Our magic court has been destroyed, and our old magic court has no place in the magic world now. When crossing the river, we just want to have a chance to live, but most people are lost in the magic star river."


    He gave a wry smile.


    Chen Ze sighed, "if you can come here, you must know that I have experienced the same thing before the divine court."


    "You are too strong, so you can keep the divine court. But the rebels facing our magic court are too strong, and my father is seriously injured. He is not enemy at all," she said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "is your father dead?"


    "No! But I don''t know where my father is hiding. When I''m chased and killed, I come to the divine world," said lilina, still proud.


    "Not dead, that''s a pity."


    As soon as Chen Ze said this, lilina jumped up, "you really can''t speak."


    "I''m the Lord of the divine court. I can say whatever I like. Besides, our two races are hostile. Isn''t it normal for me to judge my opponent dead?" Chen Ze didn''t care.


    "I tell you, now those rebels have established a new magic court, and are cleaning up the army and preparing to attack the divine world again. They all know that the magic world will not last long and want to fight to the death with you," lilina said.


    "I see. If they want to fight, they have to have that ability." Chen Ze said to Yu Xi at this time, "she is my friend. I have been with your master for many years in the God demon star Hanoi. Find a place to settle her down."


    "I don''t! I want to be with you. I''m a demon clan and I''m ignored here." lilina knows that Chen Ze can decide her life and death. Although it''s annoying to be with Chen Ze, she won''t be so oppressed at least.


    Chen Zegen didn''t intend to talk to her, "send it to your teacher''s mother."


    Then Chen Ze left.

 Chapter 1695

    "See God!"


    The Lord of Qier galaxy is a little uneasy. After all, he is only the head of a small galaxy outside the pass. When he sees such a big man as the Lord of the divine court, what is more important is that what he did in Qier galaxy is nothing but a big play on the skin of a tiger. He has made a lot of benefits for more than 10000 years.


    "Don''t be polite, we are old friends," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In this way, Lord Qier was a little relieved. In fact, the two elders came to him and didn''t tell him the reason. They asked him to guess whether Chen Ze was annoyed by his actions.


    Chen Ze was so kind when he met him today. His hanging heart finally landed on the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the style of star Qier is still the same." Chen Ze casually chatted.


    "My subordinates are terrified. God would better call me chil." chil opened his mouth.


    "Do you mean what you did in the chil system, or did someone give you advice?" Chen Ze is more concerned about this. After all, he wants business talents. If it''s not his idea to pull the tiger''s skin, Chen Ze really has to consider whether to reuse Qi''er.


    After all, taking charge of the business affairs of the divine court is not as simple as taking care of the chil system.


    "It''s my subordinates'' idea to return to the Lord. If the Lord doesn''t like it, I''ll immediately summon them to stop and let the LORD deal with them." chil knelt down at this time.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to show him not to be nervous. "Get up. I didn''t pursue responsibility, but I saw your business talent through these measures. I intend to let you come and take charge of the business of the divine court. Although the divine court is large in the divine world, you can''t take resources by coincidence. There are many chambers of commerce under our divine court, and I need you."


    After hearing this, chil was very excited: "my subordinates are terrified and worried about betraying the trust of God."


    "Don''t be modest," Chen Ze said, sending a volume of God''s decree to him, "You take this decree to two councillors, and they will naturally arrange someone to help you accept the Ministry of Commerce. In addition, your team is set up by you, and with my decree, all people, gods and officials of the divine court should obey the command. If you don''t follow it, you can directly sue the Councillor. If they can''t solve it, you can come to me directly."


    This belongs to the imperial sword. Except for two elders, only Qi''er got such privileges in the whole divine court, not even Chen Ze''s disciples and disciples, even his wife.


    Chil knelt in gratitude and then got up and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t shut up, but sat still and waited. It took nearly 20 years for chil to come. After all, he didn''t have the magic weapon of flying like a star ship.


    For nearly a hundred years, it is enough for the divine court to confirm that the area where the divine light comes is in the chil galaxy.


    "Teacher, mother, please come over." Yu Xi came in. Now LAN Yi and Cheng Quan are stationed by turns on the Bank of the magic star. Yu Xi has returned to the headquarters of the shenting army, and she is now the main member of the Yu family, and most of the family affairs should listen to her opinions.


    Chen Ze looked at her. "If your teacher''s mother asks me to summon directly, you can come here in person. There''s something else."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the teacher." Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m bored to death by the demon family of lilina."


    Well


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his disciple with eyes higher than the top would be caught by the demon princess.


    "Why, isn''t she in the main hall of God? How can she bother you? Or do you stay in the main hall of God all day for the new head of Yu clan?"


    When Chen Ze exposed her mind, Yu Xi was a little embarrassed: "my old attendants are around my teacher''s mother and meet her every day. Because of her identity as a demon family, she doesn''t fit in with others in the Lord''s temple. Only I, who once fell into the devil, can say a word or two with her. Moreover, when she meets, she always asks where you are and she wants to see you."


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s all my prisoners, and I don''t know the convergence point." Chen Ze sighed helplessly.


    "Or... Kill?" Yu Xi asked.


    Chen Ze glared at her, "she is a friend anyway. She trusts me to take refuge in me. Do you want me to be unkind?"


    Lilina, the proud demon princess, was not bad at heart. At that time, when the demon world came to the dark tide, she came to inform herself first. In the final analysis, she also valued Chen Ze very much.


    "Well, I won''t kill her." Yu Xi muttered, "teacher, you haven''t been to the main hall of God for a long time. My mother misses you very much."


    "Old husband and wife, how can you exaggerate. Besides, there are two teachers and mothers in the Lord''s temple, so don''t favor one over the other." Chen Ze reminded her.


    "Teacher, I don''t really know Taichu''s mother very well. Don''t embarrass me." Yu Xi was bitter.


    Chen Ze said discontentedly, "do you think I can be happy when you give my daughter-in-law such a face? Besides, you should know the relationship between Yi and Taichu. We met in a mysterious world at the beginning, and now we are close relatives."


    "Teacher, I''m wrong." Yu Xi lowered her head.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Try to communicate with Taichu more in the future, and don''t make her face too difficult. Her father died in order to save my family. Taichu is very important to me both from our relationship and this kindness. Now she is only us in the divine world. She suffered great changes in the divine court after she came out of the mysterious world. Your care, right She is also very important, "Chen Ze told me.


    "Yes, sir."


    Then they came to the main hall of God. Chen Ze hid his breath and no one else knew.


    Yi and Taichu were together, drinking Qiongjiang Yuniang. The atmosphere of chatting was relaxed.


    "Look, you really should learn from your teacher''s mother." Chen Ze whispered, and then came in, "what are you talking about? So happy."


    "Besides, Chen Chu wanted to come out with me at the beginning and was held down by me." Taichu said with a smile.


    "His talent is good. Among my children, he will be the first one to get out of the dwarf world," Chen Ze said.


    He glanced at him, "how could that boy''s talent be poor? You, my blood and my sister''s soul. If he is not strong enough, he really deserves to be beaten."


    Yi also accepted the fact and said, "dare you! I haven''t seen my son yet. Chen Ze, why don''t you pick him up? I really want to see him."


    The metaphysical world was broken and merged into Chen Ze''s dwarf metaphysical world. Iraq has no possibility to enter. She really hasn''t met Chen Chu, only the illusion brought by Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, let him practice in the low and mysterious world first. Wait until he has the ability to rush out by himself." Chen Ze is not used to it. Each of his children is free range, of course, Chen Chu is no exception.


    Besides, I can''t stand being wronged with my mother.


    "Chen Ze, you''re here."


    Then a sudden voice sounded, and then lilina''s figure ran in.

 Chapter 1696

    "See God!"


    The Lord of Qier galaxy is a little uneasy. After all, he is only the head of a small galaxy outside the pass. When he sees such a big man as the Lord of the divine court, what is more important is that what he did in Qier galaxy is nothing but a big play on the skin of a tiger. He has made a lot of benefits for more than 10000 years.


    "Don''t be polite, we are old friends," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    In this way, Lord Qier was a little relieved. In fact, the two elders came to him and didn''t tell him the reason. They asked him to guess whether Chen Ze was annoyed by his actions.


    Chen Ze was so kind when he met him today. His hanging heart finally landed on the ground.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but the style of star Qier is still the same." Chen Ze casually chatted.


    "My subordinates are terrified. God would better call me chil." chil opened his mouth.


    "Do you mean what you did in the chil system, or did someone give you advice?" Chen Ze is more concerned about this. After all, he wants business talents. If it''s not his idea to pull the tiger''s skin, Chen Ze really has to consider whether to reuse Qi''er.


    After all, taking charge of the business affairs of the divine court is not as simple as taking care of the chil system.


    "It''s my subordinates'' idea to return to the Lord. If the Lord doesn''t like it, I''ll immediately summon them to stop and let the LORD deal with them." chil knelt down at this time.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to show him not to be nervous. "Get up. I didn''t pursue responsibility, but I saw your business talent through these measures. I intend to let you come and take charge of the business of the divine court. Although the divine court is large in the divine world, you can''t take resources by coincidence. There are many chambers of commerce under our divine court, and I need you."


    After hearing this, chil was very excited: "my subordinates are terrified and worried about betraying the trust of God."


    "Don''t be modest," Chen Ze said, sending a volume of God''s decree to him, "You take this decree to two councillors, and they will naturally arrange someone to help you accept the Ministry of Commerce. In addition, your team is set up by you, and with my decree, all people, gods and officials of the divine court should obey the command. If you don''t follow it, you can directly sue the Councillor. If they can''t solve it, you can come to me directly."


    This belongs to the imperial sword. Except for two elders, only Qi''er got such privileges in the whole divine court, not even Chen Ze''s disciples and disciples, even his wife.


    Chil knelt in gratitude and then got up and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t shut up, but sat still and waited. It took nearly 20 years for chil to come. After all, he didn''t have the magic weapon of flying like a star ship.


    For nearly a hundred years, it is enough for the divine court to confirm that the area where the divine light comes is in the chil galaxy.


    "Teacher, mother, please come over." Yu Xi came in. Now LAN Yi and Cheng Quan are stationed by turns on the Bank of the magic star. Yu Xi has returned to the headquarters of the shenting army, and she is now the main member of the Yu family, and most of the family affairs should listen to her opinions.


    Chen Ze looked at her. "If your teacher''s mother asks me to summon directly, you can come here in person. There''s something else."


    "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the teacher." Yu Xi said with a smile, "I''m bored to death by the demon family of lilina."


    Well


    Chen Ze was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his disciple with eyes higher than the top would be caught by the demon princess.


    "Why, isn''t she in the main hall of God? How can she bother you? Or do you stay in the main hall of God all day for the new head of Yu clan?"


    When Chen Ze exposed her mind, Yu Xi was a little embarrassed: "my old attendants are around my teacher''s mother and meet her every day. Because of her identity as a demon family, she doesn''t fit in with others in the Lord''s temple. Only I, who once fell into the devil, can say a word or two with her. Moreover, when she meets, she always asks where you are and she wants to see you."


    "It''s really troublesome. It''s all my prisoners, and I don''t know the convergence point." Chen Ze sighed helplessly.


    "Or... Kill?" Yu Xi asked.


    Chen Ze glared at her, "she is a friend anyway. She trusts me to take refuge in me. Do you want me to be unkind?"


    Lilina, the proud demon princess, was not bad at heart. At that time, when the demon world came to the dark tide, she came to inform herself first. In the final analysis, she also valued Chen Ze very much.


    "Well, I won''t kill her." Yu Xi muttered, "teacher, you haven''t been to the main hall of God for a long time. My mother misses you very much."


    "Old husband and wife, how can you exaggerate. Besides, there are two teachers and mothers in the Lord''s temple, so don''t favor one over the other." Chen Ze reminded her.


    "Teacher, I don''t really know Taichu''s mother very well. Don''t embarrass me." Yu Xi was bitter.


    Chen Ze said discontentedly, "do you think I can be happy when you give my daughter-in-law such a face? Besides, you should know the relationship between Yi and Taichu. We met in a mysterious world at the beginning, and now we are close relatives."


    "Teacher, I''m wrong." Yu Xi lowered her head.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you. Try to communicate with Taichu more in the future, and don''t make her face too difficult. Her father died in order to save my family. Taichu is very important to me both from our relationship and this kindness. Now she is only us in the divine world. She suffered great changes in the divine court after she came out of the mysterious world. Your care, right She is also very important, "Chen Ze told me.


    "Yes, sir."


    Then they came to the main hall of God. Chen Ze hid his breath and no one else knew.


    Yi and Taichu were together, drinking Qiongjiang Yuniang. The atmosphere of chatting was relaxed.


    "Look, you really should learn from your teacher''s mother." Chen Ze whispered, and then came in, "what are you talking about? So happy."


    "Besides, Chen Chu wanted to come out with me at the beginning and was held down by me." Taichu said with a smile.


    "His talent is good. Among my children, he will be the first one to get out of the dwarf world," Chen Ze said.


    He glanced at him, "how could that boy''s talent be poor? You, my blood and my sister''s soul. If he is not strong enough, he really deserves to be beaten."


    Yi also accepted the fact and said, "dare you! I haven''t seen my son yet. Chen Ze, why don''t you pick him up? I really want to see him."


    The metaphysical world was broken and merged into Chen Ze''s dwarf metaphysical world. Iraq has no possibility to enter. She really hasn''t met Chen Chu, only the illusion brought by Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, let him practice in the low and mysterious world first. Wait until he has the ability to rush out by himself." Chen Ze is not used to it. Each of his children is free range, of course, Chen Chu is no exception.


    Besides, I can''t stand being wronged with my mother.


    "Chen Ze, you''re here."


    Then a sudden voice sounded, and then lilina''s figure ran in.

 Chapter 1697

    Now the whole audience''s eyes are focused on the mark of Shenyao. At the same time, some people also focus on Chen Ze''s body.


    After all, he is not a real God shining friar, but his combat power is too strong.


    If Shenyao takes the initiative to choose the Lord, I''m afraid the person with the greatest probability will be Chen Ze.


    Under the leadership of Chen Ze, many material practitioners have emerged in the divine world for 10000 years, and many geniuses will choose to create their own without access to the Xuanlong Sutra. Some people are even famous for their achievements.


    Buzz!


    The deafening sound made people feel very uncomfortable, and even Chen Ze''s divine sense trembled.


    It''s taking shape!


    At this moment, everyone''s breathing became tense and urgent.


    Then I saw the shining God''s shining mark spinning rapidly, and an inexplicable force overflowed to the four directions.


    "At this time, Shenyao is searching for everyone''s divine knowledge and testing everyone''s talents. Once there is a suitable person within the range, the seal of Shenyao will go out and fly to that person."


    Yao family discussed the old explanation.


    Chen Ze nodded. After all, his cultivation time was very short. He participated in the competition for the seal of God''s glory for the first time.


    Half an hour later, the breath of Shenyao converged, the flicker became weak, and it seemed to restore calm.


    "It seems that we haven''t found a suitable person to choose the Lord, and the seal of God''s glory has converged. Lord, we should be ready to fight." the Shun family said.


    Chen Ze said, "well, you all get closer. I''ll give up this competition."


    In fact, Chen Ze is qualified, but he has experienced such things many times. Knowing such benefits often indicates that there will be some hidden troubles.


    Chen Ze still believes in his own strength. Even if God''s shining mark falls, he is not afraid.


    "The breath has converged, everyone get ready!"


    People of all ethnic groups showed joy, and geniuses of all ethnic groups had begun to shine to God, including those in the divine court and the main temple of God.


    But Chen Ze did not participate, but stood still. Everyone was even more happy when they noticed that if Chen Ze didn''t compete, their chances of winning in the face of Chen Ze''s subordinates would be much higher.


    But even if we already know that God''s shining mark has not chosen the Lord, we still acquiesce in waiting, and the three-day period cannot be abolished.


    Otherwise, it really angered Chen Ze. What if he got the mark of God''s glory?


    It''s not the end of being killed.


    Time turned again, the three-day period was about to arrive, and everyone was ready to go.


    Buzz!


    But at this time, the original silent Shenyao mark suddenly shines and lights up again.


    "How could..."


    "God will choose the Lord!"


    When they shouted, someone had moved.


    "The time has come. At this time, even if God''s shining mark takes the initiative to choose the Lord, we also have a chance to rob!"


    Hula


    A large crowd rushed up, including Yi them.


    The war started instantly. It was a fight, and it was a chaotic fight among the top monks in the whole divine world.


    Fortunately, the people in Chen Ze''s God''s main hall are very united. As a whole, it is menacing and frightening.


    Chen zewen sat in the back and watched. All the people around him rushed up. Only lilina, the demon family, was still there.


    "You people in the divine world are really lucky to have Shenyao, a shortcut to repair the way. Our demon family is too miserable. We not only have to face the attack of the darkest creatures, but also have to rely on ourselves step by step in practice." she was very envious.


    "But I have to admit that under the same level, the overall combat power of your demon family is still stronger. This is the disadvantage of the Protoss. There are gods in the initial stage and gods in the later stage. Everything is going well, but it is difficult to compete with you in terms of combat power. Although you haven''t been a demon king for a long time, your combat power is definitely the top level among the divine kings of our Protoss family."


    Lilina has feelings. She had a hand with Yu Xi. Although suppressed, it is almost the same. Moreover, Yu Xi was the only one among all the disciples who could achieve the transformation between light and dark divine body.


    "If this trend continues, the people in the Lord''s temple will certainly get God''s glory." lilina said, "you see, even the people in the God''s court are helping the people in the Lord''s temple move forward intentionally or unintentionally."


    "No way, who let me be the Lord of the divine court." Chen Ze smiled.


    Lilina was speechless. "You are the Lord of the divine court. Don''t always make me think you don''t match your position, okay."


    Chen Ze sits steadily. Now he shows the divine body completely. There is too much difference between the tens of thousands of divine bodies of lilina and Chen Ze.


    "Damn it, how can we beat the people in the Lord''s temple?" people of other races were unwilling to see it.


    "What else do you want? It''s a gift for the Lord of the divine court to give us a hand. If he does it himself, what else can we do?" someone said.


    "But he broke the rules."


    "What a bad fart! If you have the combat power of a monk of Shenyao level, you are not necessarily a monk of Shenyao territory. Moreover, the combat power of the Lord of the divine court is far beyond the combat power of Shenyao territory. People just despise the mark of Shenyao."


    Although everyone complained, they rushed to God without hesitation. After all, who got the benefit is self-evident.


    Since Chen Ze did not choose to compete, he appeared again, obviously for recruitment.


    Who has become a god shining friar represents that he will be favored by Chen Ze and will have an extraordinary position in the divine world ruled by the divine court in the future.


    Chen Ze can depose the special Protoss system, but he still wants to give face to the holy friars.


    Just as everyone was about to rush near the Shenyao mark, the mark suddenly moved.


    They were not surprised. After all, the God''s shining mark lit up again, indicating that they had found their master. But because of the three-day deadline, everyone chose to fight.


    At this time, whoever has the ability to imprison the mark for his own use is the master.


    At a long distance, these experts shot one after another and tried to detain the divine glory mark with their strong cultivation.


    But before their magic skills reached the mark, they all collapsed, as if there was an invisible means to disperse them.


    "You and I join hands and try again!"


    A man suddenly shouted and joined hands with his fellow countrymen to play a stronger magic skill, but he still failed to touch the mark of God''s glory and collapsed.


    Yu Xi tried many times on their side, but they didn''t want to.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a divine rainbow suddenly lit up, and a red gold chain composed entirely of energy flew in, completely binding the divine glory mark and completely imprisoning it in place.


    "Who did it?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    He saw a man rush up, looking very excited: "God''s shining mark can only be mine!"


    He smiled ferociously and shook his hand to pull the God''s shining mark to himself.


    Other people want to compete, but this person is not alone. People of the same family hurry to stop everyone from seizing.


    Everyone can only watch this man pull the divine glory mark closer to himself, but at this time, Chen Ze suddenly raised his hand and hit it with a finger, breaking the chain.

 Chapter 1698

    "Lord God, why did you turn back!" the man''s facial features were distorted and roared loudly.


    People are also puzzled. Why did Chen Ze suddenly choose to do it again?


    If so, it would be better to make it clear that we want to rob, so that everyone can stop thinking and not die so many people.


    Chen Ze smiled at will: "others can, you can''t!"


    "Why?" the man asked.


    "Since God''s glory is a gift to the Supreme God and the monks below, is it too much for you, a strong man of God''s glory level, to participate?"


    Chen Zehua was very surprised when he sold the others. It seems that.


    Everyone knows that this one is the strong man of Tu family who was once one of the eight upper Protoss, and the only God King level friar in Tu family. But everyone never knew that Tu family would have a god shining friar.


    "Lord God, your reason is unconvincing. Although Tu Qiang is not as famous as Lord God, I know a lot of people. When your disciple Yu Xi was promoted to the king of God, I was one of the three certified kings of God. I have only such accomplishments. How can I be a god shining friar?"


    Chen Ze smiled and said nothing. Suddenly, he slapped his hand into the far air. The space ripples. A figure fell from it and vomited blood.


    The man was dressed in black. He was very old. He was accompanied by ten color nebula. He was very powerful. And judging from the smell, he is a brilliant monk.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Some people who don''t know are even more surprised. After all, Shenyao friars are too mysterious and powerful. There are only a few Shenyao friars in the whole divine world, and most of them were killed by Chen Ze. Now there is another one suddenly, which they didn''t expect.


    "It''s easy for you to calculate. Inject Tu Qiang''s divine blood into his body so that he can borrow strength from you in a short time. However, it''s not fair to others."


    The man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "I am worthy of being the Lord of the divine court. The most proud thing in my life is the understanding of the divine way of space. Even my sacred objects are such space treasures as void beads. Unexpectedly, you found them."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless after hearing his name. Should he call himself so unbearable.


    "The seal of God''s glory has begun to choose the Lord. If I am stronger, I can stop others from seizing it. But now that I give way to everyone in the divine world, you want to destroy it secretly. I can''t tolerate you!"


    Chen Ze said.


    The empty God smiled coldly, "what if I intervene? Even if I fail, can you keep me?"


    With a flash in his eyebrows, an almost transparent blue bead suddenly appeared, opened a space channel around him, turned his head and left.


    Chen Ze didn''t meet this situation for the first time. At the beginning of the dark tide, he let Jiazhen escape. Later, when he went to the dark area to find Jiazhen Xing, he had considered how to prevent him from escaping through the wormhole.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s combat power is much stronger now than in the past. As soon as he pointed out the terror suffocation, the wormhole opened up by the man was crushed by Chen zezhen before he started.


    Then he saw a flash of light on Chen Ze''s magnificent and vast divine body, and a virtual shadow came out of it and turned into a separate body.


    The empty God didn''t dare to underestimate it, even if it was a separation.


    Boom, boom!


    When the two fought, it was just an instant emptiness, and the God ancestor was suppressed. Within ten moves, the God''s heart was broken.


    "How strong!"


    One person blurts out, which is also the idea in the hearts of more people.


    Lord of the divine court, it''s too powerful.


    Just a separation, he will kill a friar in shenyaojing. If he really moves, who is the opponent.


    The battlefield was silent, and Chen Ze looked elsewhere at will. The hidden monks of Shenyao level around him were scared in a cold sweat and retreated one after another.


    At this time, they dare not do things secretly. If they are caught by Chen Ze, it will be the end of death.


    "It''s all right. You go on."


    Chen Ze''s separation dissipated slowly in situ, turning into streamer and returning to the noumenon.


    Lilina is the first time to see Chen Ze really make a move. She secretly measures such terrible and powerful combat power. Mo said that she was a demon king. Even her father, the demon lord, could not support a move in front of Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze said so, do others dare to move?


    Moreover, now that God''s shining mark has chosen the Lord, even if it is obtained, it is very difficult to refine it.


    Even we found a terrible fact.


    It''s that God''s shining mark. The direction of flight is Chen Ze.


    "Sure enough, such a powerful God is the one who wants to be integrated."


    Chen Ze also found this heresy and couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t want to be a friar in the kingdom of God. He did not know what obstacles the integration of God''s shining Mark would have on his way.


    At the time of thinking, the God shining mark had flown close to him, and Chen Ze''s hand had begun to lift up and wanted to refuse.


    But unexpectedly, the mark sank down and finally fell in front of lilina.


    This


    Everyone, including Chen Ze, was shocked. Even lilina herself was stunned.


    She looked up at Chen Ze and wanted to ask what was going on. She was a demon family. What did she have to do with Shenyao in the divine world.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Shenyao''s mark flickered again, and then turned into streamer and disappeared into her eyebrows. She couldn''t help but disagree.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly and raised his hands, which made him embarrassed.


    He thought more, and all the people in the divine world thought more.


    "How could it be! How could I choose a demon clan?"


    "It is said that this woman is the daughter of the Demon Lord. Great changes have taken place in the demon world. She escaped."


    "We are at odds with the demon family. We can''t figure out why God mainly keeps her around."


    "It''s said that our God is so beautiful. The main and deputy hall leaders of the God''s hall are his wives, each of whom is unparalleled. The princess of the demon family is not bad, maybe..."


    "Maybe a fart! The princess of the demon family is an energy God, and our God is a material God. If we are really together, how can we be happy? You risk so much to blend with your wife''s God heart, isn''t it for the feeling that people forget to return?"


    Chen Zeer is extremely strong. Hearing the dialogue between these people, he is so angry that he wants to do it.


    However, he was really surprised that the final choice of Shenyao seal would be lilina.


    This also makes Chen Ze more confident that the emergence of Shenyao must have something to do with the Lord of the gods.


    So many people died, but finally a demon clan made a profit. Everyone can only return depressed.


    Around Chen Ze, no one dares to disturb lilina. The whole integration process took three months.


    During this period, Chen Ze has not moved. He wants to feel the process of the fusion of God''s glory marks and whether there are hidden diseases such as Shinto imprisonment.


    But such protection made his relationship with lilina more complicated and confusing, and even came the news that the third mistress was lilina.

 Chapter 1699

    This is not a good story. Chen Ze is very depressed. But he is the Lord of the divine court, and he can''t give a password because of this matter. That''s too stingy.


    To become a god shining strong person means that lilina has completely stepped out of the realm of the Supreme God and become a real strong person who looks down at the sky.


    Whether it is the God King or the devil king, it is only the strongest friar among the supreme gods, not the suppression beyond the realm.


    Now, she has this capital.


    The most puzzling thing for lilina is that this is the divine glory mark of the divine world, and her integration is unimpeded.


    However, the way she practices is very embarrassing. It is neither a complete light Shinto nor a complete dark Shinto.


    After the death of the Tao wish in the demon world, the original light Shinto was invaded by the dark Shinto. Although it did not merge into the chaotic Tao, it also derived a strange Tao principle.


    However, this strange Tao is very harmonious with Shenyao, and her promotion seems terrible to Chen Ze.


    After only three months of integration, lilina''s divine body has grown to nearly 200000 degrees, comparable to those old gods.


    Chen Ze is sure that the emergence of the demon world is also the intention of the Lord of the gods.


    It seems that there is something wrong with his cultivation or the great world.


    Lilina''s cultivation is strong now. It still takes time to precipitate, but she can''t wait. She had planned to ask Chen Ze to save her father. Now she has such ability and doesn''t talk to Chen Ze anymore.


    "Chen Ze, I''m here to say goodbye to you." she met directly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why do you think you have the ability to rescue your father now?"


    "Maybe not, but I won''t be killed by them when I meet. I just need to meet my father and when his injury is completely improved, our father and daughter can work together to get back what they have lost."


    Chen Ze nodded: "well, yes. Maybe, plus I can really re-establish the magic court."


    "Are you going to the demon world, too? It wasn''t before..."


    Lilina was shocked.


    Chen Ze did not intend to go to the demon world again, but this time and that time. Lilina got Shenyao, which confirmed some conjectures in Chen Ze''s heart.


    He wanted to witness whether it was the most correct choice for the divine level friars to practice in the demon world. Or, the appearance of Shenyao was originally prepared for the friars in the demon world.


    The demon world and the divine world should have been the great world of light. Why are two Tao sources derived from the isolation of only one divine and demon Star River. But one died for no reason and let the dark Shinto invade.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze felt that all this was the arrangement of the Lord of the gods. The purpose was to combine the two shintoids and cultivate a strong man.


    Perhaps it is used to seize and rebuild their own divine body, or to take over the world and ensure that it is not destroyed.


    Even if the former choice is ruthless, even cruel.


    But people in Chen Ze''s position see more things. He knows that some sacrifices are worth it. If his own low metaphysical world is about to burst, and he has no way, he may also choose this way.


    "I always do what I want." Chen Ze didn''t show his mind.


    Lilina was a little relieved at this time. She was naturally happy that Chen Ze could go. Chen Ze''s fighting power she saw with her own eyes. Killing monks in the same territory as herself is like killing dogs.


    Well, I seem to be scolding myself, but it''s true.


    If Chen Ze goes to war, it will not be difficult for the demon world to return to her father''s hands.


    The news that Chen Ze went to the demon world again was secret, and he didn''t go with lilina. After all, as the Lord of the divine court, his whereabouts have attracted too much attention.


    The last Shenyao incident blew up several Shenyao level old monsters who never appeared in front of people.


    It can be said that such a strong person as the empty Protoss even has the strength to kill fen qing and others.


    Moreover, Chen Ze can also confirm that these strong men were present, but they were not in a hurry to snatch the seal of Shenyao in person. It is likely that they have colluded with some families in the divine world.


    Therefore, if Chen Ze wants to leave the divine world, the divine court must still have potential threats.


    So he left for a period of time before going to the demon world, and found a man in a remote star region with his strong combat power.


    To be exact, it''s a dragon.


    Yulong Shenzu.


    When they met, the Dragon God Zu smiled bitterly: "why, you don''t even want to let me go. You should know that even if you kill me, there are still other gods and powerful people in the divine world who threaten the divine court."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "No, I want to invite you to sit in the divine court. You and I are both dragon spirits and of the same origin. You are so free and have no power of your own. The gap between you and those who secretly covet will only widen, but with the support of the divine court, it is different. In the past, the divine court was riddled with holes by special divine families and still has the ability to support the cultivation of several of your fellow people. Now I have a series of policies Strategy, so that the divine court can recover quickly, and countless resources can be poured into you. "


    Yulong Shenzu was really moved. He couldn''t refuse the cake thrown by Chen Ze. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and agreed, and Chen Ze didn''t give him any substantive rights, only the worship of the divine court.


    But Chen Ze also secretly gave him a special and powerful right. If Chen Ze was absent in a special period, he could take charge of the divine court and allocate all resources.


    With him in town, Chen Ze can also leave at ease.


    It''s not that he was too careful. Since those unborn strong men of God''s glory wanted to touch the mark of God''s glory, they must not be willing to hide in the dark forever.


    The picture is sinister enough, but it is not as good as they can bear it. Now it seems that even if Jingtu really succeeded in sitting in the position of the Lord of the divine court, I''m afraid he will eventually make wedding clothes for these people.


    After nearly ten years, Chen Zecai officially set foot on the road to the demon world. It will take many years to go.


    Chen Ze has two choices to go to the demon world.


    The first is to track and feel lilina''s cultivation after integrating Shenyao. Second, check whether the death of Daoyuan in the demon world is man-made.


    Third, his divine body refining is not over yet. He needs to continue to collect dark mysterious substances from the storm on the edge of the demon world.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s divine body is now more huge, which is close to a million divine degrees, and needs more special materials.


    If he can return in ten thousand years, Chen Ze thinks it is fast.


    The private star ship was flying alone. Chen Ze sealed his divine body and went to the divine and magic star river just like an ordinary monk in the divine world.


    Only a few people know that he left, not even the two elders.


    When arriving at the magic star river, LAN Yi and Cheng Quan also received in secret. Chen Ze knew that lilina had passed the defense line with her own divine order and entered the magic star river.


    Chen Ze set out from lilina''s offshore in order to catch up. But the hope is not too great. Lilina set out ten years earlier than him. Even if Chen Ze''s star ship is fast, it can''t be used in the magic star river. It''s good to catch people on the Bank of the demon world at his speed.

 Chapter 1700

    Within the magic star river, Chen Ze flies fast.


    There''s nothing worth remembering here, and nothing can hurt him.


    Flying fast, Chen Ze also wants to catch up with lilina quickly. After all, he has just become a monk of Shenyao level and claims that his combat power is not weaker than that of the strong in the same territory. Don''t you know that there is no shortcut for such a strong person in the demon family. He practices step by step, has a solid foundation, and his combat power should be at least 30% stronger.


    Click!


    Suddenly, a black muddy thunder exploded, piercing the dark dust, shaking Chen Ze''s eyes dark and almost invisible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Ze has been in the magic star river for many years. He knows that there is no demon family. Generally, there are few such dark god thunder in the magic star river.


    In particular, this powerful extremely dark god thunder is clearly chasing and killing some intruders.


    Is it lilina?


    Chen Ze is worried.


    If the people carefully selected by the Lord of the gods are fooled by thunder here, it will make a big joke.


    Chen Ze rushed up and broke the dust. Sure enough, he saw a black cloud of thunder shining in front of him, which was very eye-catching.


    He gathered his divine eyes and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw that there seemed to be a figure in it.


    Countless thunder snakes wander around and haunt in the God of this figure. It''s terrible.


    For a long time, the black god thunder gradually subsided and disappeared.


    Chen Ze is a young man, not lilina, who shows the person sitting cross legged inside.


    "You are..."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and asked. He felt that this man was the darkest creature, not a demon family, so he would not be afraid of the darkest God thunder.


    "Are you Chen Ze? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to see me?"


    Unexpectedly, the handsome student spoke boldly as soon as he opened his mouth. But Chen Ze''s face turned black after listening to it. The only person who dared to be so unscrupulous in front of him was the milkman from the dark source.


    This melon skin child is the child of the former God court Lord Jun Changsheng and the dark king killing God insects. The creatures born by the two immortals are absolutely similar in talent.


    As early as more than 10000 years ago, he had reached the God King level cultivation, and now he is even more baptized by the dark god thunder.


    "Bear boy, your hidden trouble has been solved?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s natural. Who is my uncle? How can this little difficulty threaten me?" said the bear child.


    Chen Ze really didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, "Why are you here? Where are your parents?"


    "They didn''t talk to me until they were young. I went out alone and got lost. Somehow I came here. But it''s strange here. How can there be such a strange black lightning, which is completely different from Leize in our darkest area." the gentleman said.


    Chen Ze looked at him and said, "this is the river of gods and demons, which is comparable to the boundary of the world. If you were here, I wouldn''t be angry and would provoke the dark god thunder. After all, your blood belongs to the fusion of the dark and the light, which is qualified."


    "What do you mean?" the gentleman didn''t understand.


    He used to be a bear boy, but now he has grown into a beautiful boy.


    "You don''t understand if you talk too much." Chen Ze said, "you can play here yourself. I have to go in advance."


    "No, there''s dust everywhere. I can''t tell the direction at all. I''ll give you a chance to show and take me out of here." the gentleman said from the ground.


    "If you ask for someone, you must have a begging attitude. I''ll give you another chance to organize language," Chen Ze said.


    The gentleman didn''t like it. "Oh, are you still the bear child you took care of? I tell you, I''m a genius. Now, I''m also a king level creature!"


    The most dark creatures do not follow the set of the highest gods in the two realms of gods and demons. In their eyes, God''s shining friars are king level fighting bodies.


    Chen Ze had long speculated that he might have reached the level of Shenyao friar, but he still thought it was too fast.


    Chen Ze sighed, "Alas, since you choose to give up, I don''t insist. If you can go back, say hello to your father for me."


    Then he was about to step away, but he felt the horror of the gentleman''s palm strength. Chen Ze doesn''t think so. Turning his hand is a powerful force to suppress the gentleman.


    "Pain! Pain! Chen Ze, please let go. I''ll take it."


    Cried the gentleman.


    Chen Ze put away his accomplishments. The gentleman rubbed his shoulders and looked at Chen Ze with disbelief: "Hey, why are you so strong? Even my father and mother can''t take me down with one move."


    "They are used to you. If you really fight life and death, you can''t make it in front of them." Chen Ze said.


    "Just blow, I can''t be so bad." the gentleman shook his head.


    Chen Ze didn''t explain anything to him: "I said everything I should say. Take care of myself."


    He still wanted to go. At this time, the gentleman couldn''t hold back and hurried to catch up: "don''t, Chen Ze, I''m wrong. Take me and leave this damn place."


    "If I had said that earlier, I would have finished it. I have to ask for trouble."


    Chen Ze smiled and took the melon skin child on the road.


    At least you have to give junchangsheng a face. The position of your God''s court is still given by others, otherwise there will be no scenery today.


    When they were on the road, Chen Ze didn''t encounter any danger. However, the gentleman is really a thunder sucking guy. Chen Ze and lilina wandered in the divine and evil Star River for so long, and the most dark divine thunder he met was not as much as he met with this boy.


    Three years later, they arrived at the Bank of the demon world, which seemed more desolate than before.


    Since there is no complete galaxy on the bank, it seems that there has just been a big war nearby.


    "Good fellow, where is this place? How does it feel more desolate than the darkest area?" the gentleman asked puzzled.


    "This is the demon world, the divine world invaded by the zhidark Shinto, between the two," Chen Ze said.


    The gentleman immediately shook his head and denied, "it''s impossible! This place is much worse than the darkest place. How can it be between the light and the darkest."


    "The extreme of destruction is rebirth. The darkest zone is the world bred and evolved after the complete destruction of the demon world. There is no doubt about it." Chen Ze said: "don''t worry about this problem. Now I have my own things to do after leaving the divine and demon galaxy, and you should go on your own way."


    "No, it''s rare to meet an old friend like you. Logically, you are my father''s successor, his descendants, and I am his son. We should be brothers," said the gentleman.


    "Don''t have a relationship with me. I don''t know your father very well," Chen Ze stressed.


    "I always know each other, don''t I? Brother Chen, this is the demon world. I''m not familiar with it. I have to follow you and have a long experience."


    A gentleman is not polite. He makes a choice directly.


    "If you have trouble, solve it yourself."


    Chen Ze didn''t refuse, and now gentlemen are all friars of God''s glory level. If the trouble can''t be solved by themselves, it''s too useless.

 Chapter 1701

    The demon world is as chaotic as before. But the chaos here is a struggle between the demon family and the most dark creatures.


    Even if the magic court has changed its master now, it still can''t change the fact that they have to face the most dark creatures.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many darkest creatures in the world of Warcraft. These war beasts really have no brains. They don''t live in the darkest place and come here to be killed." said the gentleman.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you have a brain, who will come here?"


    He just made a casual remark. The gentleman didn''t understand it at first. Suddenly he felt something wrong and was unwilling to drink: "Hey, you haven''t come here yet. Do you have a brain?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry."


    Chen Ze tried to fly in the direction of the magic court. Now he has completely transformed his breath into dark creatures. Although it is still abrupt here, it is not as conspicuous as bright creatures.


    The gentleman here is a combination of two creatures. With the help of Jun Changsheng and his wife for so many years, he can also achieve the transformation between darkness and light.


    Now, like Chen Ze, it shows the attributes of dark creatures.


    What they did was to make the distant demon clan not take the initiative to find themselves as the goal. But those who really face each other still have to reach out.


    Because of their moves, they finally attracted the attention of the demon clan. After all, both of them are the darkest creatures now. It has always been a great trouble for such wise darkest creatures to appear in the demon world. They must be killed at the first time.


    Although the demon lord of today''s magic court was only the deputy of lilina''s father in the past, it is clear that if you want to maintain the current situation of the demon family, you can''t deny those means of lilina''s father, because these policies are summarized from the long-term rule of the demon world and are very useful.


    Soon, the demon army gathered, and even some of the most dark creatures around them chose to ignore and encircle Chen Ze.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the dark army in front of him and turned to the gentleman and said, "boy, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Why?" the gentleman was unhappy.


    "I asked you to follow me."


    Chen Ze is confident and fearless. No matter what a gentleman chooses, he can accept it in the end.


    "I''m just out of my mind."


    The gentleman murmured, and unexpectedly acted obediently. One palm shocked to show his real strength, which shocked the demon family army one after another.


    "It''s a king level dark creature! Be careful!"


    The commander shouted loudly, and the gentleman was not hypocritical. He directly chased the direction where the voice sounded and killed the commander.


    Seeing that the commander was dead, the rest of the army broke up and fled everywhere, and the encirclement quickly collapsed.


    "I have a little brain and know to catch the king before catching the thief." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "My uncle was also the one who dared to calculate you. How can he have a bad mind."


    The gentleman is very proud.


    Chen Ze didn''t continue to waste time. He grabbed a tongue and asked. He was able to find out the basic situation of the demon world.


    The trace of the old Demon Lord was found and now he is surrounded in a riverside area near the border. If you want to get out of danger, you can only break through the siege directly, but now it is getting closer and closer to the period of the storm, but the whole area where the old demon lord hides will be covered by the wind blade.


    At that time, if he did not fight for life and death or surrender on his own initiative, he was likely to lead his subordinates to be killed by the wind blade of the storm.


    Chen Ze knows that lilina must be able to hear the news he can hear.


    Then he set out on the road without hesitation.


    The gentleman next to him was very curious, "brother Chen, you are the Lord of the divine court. What are you doing in the demon world?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Chen Zeyi said.


    "Curious. Let me guess."


    The guy shook his head, pinched his fingers, and finally smiled, "I think it''s one reason why I don''t go with my Lao Tzu."


    "You Lao Tzu and your old mother are wonderful flowers. They even get together, and make you such a troublesome." Chen Zeren could not resist Tucao, "my wife is several. I make complaints about this.


    The gentleman thinks, it seems to be the same thing.


    They flew all the way and arrived at the border bank in less than half a year. From a distance, I felt the powerful attack and the remaining power was inextricable.


    The gentleman looked at it from a distance and couldn''t help laughing, "what a powerful woman. She can compete with three strong kings."


    The king''s realm in his mouth is naturally God''s shining friars.


    Chen Ze recognized lilina and wanted to defeat the defense line from the periphery so that his father could break through with others.


    However, now she is besieged by three Shenyao level friars. Although she can persist, it is also full of dangers. If she is careless, she will be injured or even die.


    Bang!


    Lilina was shocked back for a long time, and the three demon family experts who shot all showed a sneer. One of them said, "princess, don''t worry about it. Now the devil''s court has changed its mind. You''re also a victim of the old tribunal.


    "You also have to have that ability!" lilina clenched her teeth and gasped: "despicable thing, my father treated you so sincerely, but finally betrayed him, ruthless!"


    "If people die for money, we friars are fighting for better resources. Now, under the leadership of the new demon lord, the three of us share the resources of the demon world equally. It''s much happier to cultivate thousands of miles a day than to follow your father."


    "Then die!"


    Lilina couldn''t help her hand, and a powerful offensive rolled in.


    But these three people are very chicken thieves. Don''t say that their strength alone is not weaker than lilina. What''s more, now they work together to directly resolve her attack. Attacking the remaining power envelops lilina, cracks her magic heart, and blood flows around her mouth.


    At this time, Chen Ze took one step and crushed the killing machine played by the three people again as soon as he pointed out.


    In his eyes, lilina can''t do anything.


    A gentleman can''t help but make complaints about what he says. "It''s not for women!"


    He followed.


    The three people here were surprised to see that lilina had help. After seeing Chen Ze and the gentleman, they all looked shocked.


    "You are the darkest creatures!" he shouted, "lilina, you collude with the darkest creatures. Do you really want the demon world to fall?"


    Lilina was completely relieved to see Chen Ze coming and said, "don''t slander me. The demon world is not occupied for me. Is there any difference between you and them?"


    There was no reason to be offended by lilina. The man tried to wink at his companions, and the three joined hands to attack Chen Ze.


    "Don''t be impatient, brother Chen. Come and meet them."


    A good brave gentleman is not like his name. He doesn''t look modest. In my hometown, those uncles who live in the same environment will not really fight with him, and my mother Lao Tzu is reluctant to fight with him, resulting in the gentleman''s vague understanding of his cultivation.


    This is also the reason why he came out from the most dark source. Naturally, he wanted to experience it.


    But his cultivation is too high now. It''s difficult to meet people in the same environment, otherwise he won''t fight with Chen Ze in the magic star river.


    Now that I have the opportunity, of course I won''t let go.


    Lilina was very worried when she saw the boy''s move. "Chen Ze, will he be all right? Those three are old-fashioned God Yao level demons."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    After all, they are the sons of two strong men. They are all big men who have controlled one side for many years. How can the children who personally teach the department be bad.

 Chapter 1702

    Looking at the boy of the gentleman several times, lilina couldn''t help rushing up again.


    Two people fight three together. In the end, the strength of a gentleman is stronger. One presses two people to fight, and soon forces the other party to retreat.


    Seeing that they couldn''t take them down, one of them suddenly looked at Chen Ze and made a dead decision on him: "you two hold on, I''ll take the boy."


    The gentleman stopped him: "I advise you to fight with me. It''s good to leave later. If the demon world is broken, it''s bad for living creatures. Do you want to die like this?"


    "Go away!"


    The man shouted angrily and shook his palm. Without hesitation, the gentleman directly turned to the divine body to let him open the way.


    When the wind blew, the man quickly rushed forward. Seeing Chen Ze indifferent, he felt that this guy was a lamb to be slaughtered in front of his eyes.


    But


    Just as he reached for it, Chen Ze''s eyes burst into gold. Then the man felt he heard the sound of something breaking.


    Shaking his head, he didn''t want to care. When he started forward again, he found that the divine body seemed to have little strength.


    Looking down, I found that my divine body was collapsing.


    What just broke is his magic heart.


    How is that possible.


    He is a demon cultivation of divine glory level. The world is not invincible, but there are few opponents. At least, it can be guaranteed that no one can kill him.


    But now the ending is hard for him to accept.


    "Get out!"


    The two people here know that things are big. Even the demon cultivation of Shenyao level can die so easily. Obviously, Chen Ze''s cultivation is too strong.


    They hurried away with people, and the line of defense here was completely opened.


    The gentleman was very dissatisfied with his mouth. "I knew I shouldn''t let you do it. I haven''t had a good time yet."


    "You can catch up, but they haven''t gone far." Chen Ze smiled.


    Lilina bowed to the gentleman, "thank you for your action."


    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. You should."


    The gentleman was not upright. His sister-in-law stunned lilina, and then looked at Chen Ze: "did you tell him?"


    "I''m not so boring. My daughter-in-law looks better than you."


    Chen Ze put on a look of disgust.


    "That''s the best!" lilina then said to the gentleman, "don''t misunderstand me, childe. I have nothing to do with this guy."


    The gentleman said, "I''m abrupt."


    Uh


    Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing at this. Lilina also had a black face.


    What kind of tone is that?


    Modest?


    But what''s the modesty with ''my uncle''?


    Lilina didn''t continue to worry about it and said to Chen Ze, "it''s said that my father is trapped here. I can''t break the attack line for a long time. Fortunately, you arrived."


    "Let''s go and see if he''s dead."


    Chen Ze was angry with her.


    When the three were on their way, several people from the new magic court ran to the central command area of the defense line, and the new demon lord Mo Tongkuan sat here.


    "Demon lord, we let you down. The defense line was broken by lilina and his helper, and Chenyu was killed."


    "However, the man who killed Chenyu was really powerful. We killed him in a moment so that we could see how he did it." the other man continued to speak.


    Mo Tongkuan was very calm. "I didn''t expect you to come back when I met him."


    "Demon lord, who is he?"


    I heard that the demon lord of his family spoke so highly of Chen ze that he even regarded both of them as dead.


    "Lord of the divine court."


    As an entourage of the old demon lord, Mo Tongkuan naturally knew that Chen Ze had been to the demon world. He also sent someone to investigate Chen Ze and get his portrait.


    Moreover, the purpose of Mo Tongkuan''s resistance is to regroup the army at the fastest speed, cross the God devil Star River at any cost and reopen the God devil war.


    Therefore, the demon clan still arranges many spies in the divine world. Naturally, it is clear how strong Chen Ze is.


    The two people stopped being shocked. They never thought that the Lord of the divine court came to the demon world in person and helped the remaining evils of the old court.


    "Demon lord, if this is the case, it will be very difficult. If the Lord of the divine court joins in, our combat strength is not good." the man frowned, "Although the old man has been seriously injured for so many years and hasn''t recovered, he is a strong man of Shenyao level after all. And lilena doesn''t know how to cultivate. She even has the strength comparable to us. In addition, the Lord of the divine court and the young boy in the same state, they have five Shenyao level friars. But we are the only three of us."


    "The current situation does not depend on the number of people. Moreover, if the Lord of the divine court really participates in the war, it is useless to increase our number by ten times." Mo Tongkuan said, "wait here and I will meet them."


    Flying in the starlight, Mo Tongkuan soon met Chen Ze and them.


    "How dare you come!"


    When lilina saw Mo Tongkuan, she was filled with anger. "Wolf heart and dog lung!" she scolded.


    Mo Tongkuan was not angry, but looked at Chen Ze, "Lord of the divine court, I finally see you today."


    "Did you come to persuade me not to intervene?" Chen Ze smiled lightly.


    "In fact, it''s too late for you to intervene. The old devil has been forced into the storm by me. Now it''s the heyday of the border storm. There are many level-4 blades, and there are not a few level-5 blades. He died long ago."


    Mo Tongkuan smiled.


    Chen Ze doesn''t have too many expressions. The people of the demon clan are the same for him.


    But lilina couldn''t help it. "It''s impossible! How could my father be forced into the storm by you."


    "It''s true. In fact, he has been forced into the storm by me for a long time, but we publicize that he is trapped here in order to attract the remaining evils of the old court to come and die. It''s good to cheat your princess this time."


    The gentleman listened and said, "you are really insidious."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Lilina was not calm at this time. She flew quickly and rushed to the border.


    The purpose of Chen Ze''s coming here is to observe her follow-up cultivation of the demon family with the mark of God''s glory. It''s impossible to watch her die.


    He rushed up in three or two steps, bound lilina and said, "don''t be silly. If your father really enters the storm, the chance of survival is very slim."


    "I''m not reconciled! I worked so hard and now I have the strength to save him. Why is it still late?"


    She hugged Chen Ze and cried, "I don''t believe he''s dead, I don''t believe it!"


    "Is there a threat there?" the gentleman asked curiously.


    "It''s not very dangerous, it''s just that the wind blade can tear your God body apart." Chen Ze explained simply.


    At this time, lilina touched her tears, "I still don''t believe my father died. Chen Ze, thank you for coming to the demon world to help me. I''m going to find my father in the storm!"


    "Don''t be silly. With your current cultivation, you can''t carry the level-4 wind blade, let alone the terrible level-5 wind blade." Chen Ze pulled her.


    "It''s my own choice!" lilina said, "if my father dies, it''s meaningless for me to live. Chen Ze, let me go."


    Chen Ze looked at her and sighed after a long time, "forget it, I''d better go. But you must promise me that you must live well."


    Then he told the gentleman, "take care of her until I come back."


    The gentleman nodded, but his face was not calm. Looking at lilina''s expression in the dark, there is a deep speculation.

 Chapter 1703

    Chen Ze''s figure disappeared for a long time, but lilina still looked at it blankly, and the tears in the corners of her eyes were still rolling.


    "Since you don''t give up, why do you plan on him like this?" the gentleman suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lilina smiled bitterly, "he is a bad man and a good man. I owe him and can''t repay him in this life. But the demon world really has no time. As long as he is here, the demon world will never break through the divine world."


    The gentleman said, "are you sure Chen Ze will die in the storm?"


    Lilina shook her head: "this storm will not threaten his life, but our demon family needs time. As long as we can occupy a place in the divine world, Chen Ze will not kill us all. As long as the demon family has a hope, I''d rather he hates me."


    At this time, a great man came from a distance, like a rainbow. Mo Tongkuan said respectfully: "demon lord, Chen Ze has entered the storm."


    "You can be such a person who values love and righteousness." the demon lord sighed.


    They set up the bureau together. Only the two of them and lilina, the implementer of the plan, knew the inside story.


    Corinna was surprised to hear her father say that, "father, why do you say that? Does it mean that Chen Ze''s life is in danger here?"


    She agreed with her father''s plan because she knew that the level Four wind blade could not have much effect on Chen Zegen. There are few five level blades, and Chen Ze''s means also has the strength of self-protection.


    So we can safely and boldly force Chen Ze into the border storm.


    The Demon Lord said, "this storm is different. Its power and scope are several times larger than before. There is a wind blade beyond level 5. Even if Chen Ze''s cultivation is strong, he will die in it."


    After hearing this, lilina was stunned. "Father, why did you lie to me! How can I face Chen Ze''s family?"


    "When we attack the divine world, the divine family is doomed to collapse. At that time, you don''t have to worry about meeting them." Mo Tongkuan said at this time.


    "You... Want to destroy the protoss?" lilina looked at her father in disbelief: "how did you promise me? It''s clearly agreed to let the gods and Demons coexist. I helped you cheat Chen Ze. You actually want to destroy the protoss!"


    "This is the fate of our two families. Either we perish or they perish!" said the Demon Lord.


    The gentleman couldn''t see it anymore. "Despicable, shameful! I just need to be sinister enough, but compared with you, I''m really simple and cruel."


    "Young man, you should be a king level friar among the most dark creatures. For so many years, my demon world has been suffering from the misfortune of dark creatures for a long time. Today I will cut you out!"


    Mo Tongkuan said and started. Lilina first stood in front of the gentleman: "Uncle Mo, you can''t hurt him."


    For her accomplishments, the two masters of the demon family know. After all, lilina completely reported her situation as soon as she came back.


    They were surprised that lilina got the divine glory mark of the divine world, but lilina''s cultivation increased greatly, which is absolutely good for them.


    But now Mo Tongkuan wants to kill a gentleman. If lilina stops it, it seems a little tricky.


    "Nonsense!" the demon master stopped them at this time. "Hurry to set up the border to prevent Chen Ze from retreating."


    The gentleman naturally couldn''t let them do what they wanted. "Chen Ze is also my old acquaintance and the successor of my father. If he dies, my father will inevitably come back to take over the divine court. Won''t my mother be sad when he comes back?"


    This guy talks a lot, and the three people of the demon clan are surprised.


    "You are your eldest son!" the demon master was surprised.


    "What a surprise? You can''t have a son in your long life." the gentleman sneered. "Your demon clan is my father''s mortal enemy, and now it''s Chen Ze''s mortal opponent. How can I let you calculate him so easily and see the move!"


    This guy roared, and his body burst into two kinds of mysterious principles, which came from his hard cultivation under the guidance of Jun''s long life.


    Seeing that he attacked with great momentum, the demon lord and Mo Tongkuan sat ready for defense. Unexpectedly, the gentleman turned around and fled to the distance.


    "This boy..."


    Mo Tongkuan''s eyebrows trembled when he saw it. It was obvious that he couldn''t accept this fact.


    The Demon Lord was just a little stunned and said, "set up the array right away!"


    Lilina did not stop, although she was angry with her father''s means to deceive herself. But after all, she is still more inclined to the demon side, which is not so crucial to Chen Ze''s life and death.


    When the border is formed, it means that Chen Ze can only be trapped here in the short term.


    And he can''t leave the boundary storm. Once he meets a super blade beyond level 5, he will only die.


    After that, the Demon Lord sent heavy troops to defend here to prevent Chen Ze from breaking through the border and fleeing back.


    On the other hand, the demon army they had been preparing for for for a long time also officially launched and marched into the divine world through the God demon Star River.


    The first round of March is tantamount to less than the consequences. They did not open up a channel, but just rushed directly. If someone moves to the dark god thunder on the way, he will be directly killed.


    Hundreds of millions of troops lost nearly half of the way before reaching the shore of the divine world.


    They launched a sudden attack, attacking only a few areas and crushing the line of defense in a short time. Even if LAN Yi and Cheng Quan reacted quickly and sent a large army to encircle and suppress, the demon clan had a firm foothold. In the face of the pressure of the shenting army, they had the strength to resist and became deadlocked for a moment.


    After receiving the message, everyone in the divine world was shocked.


    The demon clan came back, and three powerful men of God Yao level came together.


    Among them, there is lilina, who they are very familiar with, a demon woman who has been impressed by God in the divine world.


    "This hateful woman, I''ll kill her myself."


    Yu Xi was the most angry. Although she was annoyed by lilina in her early years, she did regard her as a friend.


    Now lilina led the demon army to attack back. It is obvious that her teacher has been calculated.


    Although Yu Xi didn''t believe that her teacher was killed, the other party dared to fight so blatantly, so she must have no fear. Even if his teacher''s life is not in danger, it must be difficult to return in a short time.


    "Send orders and retreat to the star region, the former site of the shenting army base camp."


    Yu Xi is not vague. She knows that the other party now has three holy friars. Cheng Quan and LAN Yi are not rivals at all.


    The greatest threat of Shenyao level friars on the battlefield is that they can kill the commander of the other side, collapse the defense line and eliminate the combat power.


    This is also the key for Chen Ze to lead the shenting army to eliminate the demon army for the first time.


    Now the situation turns around. Yu Xi doesn''t want his army to collapse so quickly. He quickly pulls it back.


    Now that we can''t guard against the river bank of God demon star, we simply give the whole river bank to them. Anyway, it is difficult to open up a stable channel. They will not be in a hurry to expand their territory after fighting. The key is to ensure the channel between the gods and Demons first.


    Sure enough, as Yu Xi expected, the demon army came and spread out only a small part, and then began to wait in line, seemingly to prevent the shenting army from sneaking attack.


    Yu Xi has no way here. It will take more than ten years to open the channel this time. Coupled with the mobilization of the demon army, it will take 50 years to really start the invasion of the divine world.


    Now she only expects her teacher to return in 50 years!

 Chapter 1704

    Fifty years is not long, just like a white horse passing through a gap.


    Lilina stood on the starry sky and looked at the camp of the shenting army from a distance.


    In fact, as early as ten years ago, their demon family spared no effort to open up the channel to the divine world at any cost. It took another ten years to transport the army. Now 90% of the army in the whole demon world has crossed the divine and demon Star River, and the number has reached as much as 10 billion.


    The creatures of the demon clan are also gathering. Once there is a war here, they will cross the river.


    Facing lilina across the air is Yu Xi.


    They are old acquaintances, but now they have become rivals and enemies for their own races.


    "Sorry."


    She said these three words.


    Yu Xi was cold and disdainful. "It''s now. Why are you so hypocritical. Lilina, I really regret not killing you!"


    "Even if you kill me, you still can''t change this situation. You''re waiting for Chen Ze to return, and I''m waiting for Chen Ze to return. But the hope of his return is slim, and I really can''t do anything about this race war."


    She said.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. I''m not afraid of your demon family!"


    Yu Xi cheered, and the shenting army behind him shouted in unison: "war! War! War!"


    The Demon Lord came to lilina at this time, "what a cohesive army. If my demon army were like this, I''m afraid I would have captured the divine world long ago."


    "Father, can''t our two races really coexist?" she turned to her father.


    "No! At the beginning, you spoke to Chen Ze more than once. Didn''t he promise to make room for our demon family to survive." the demon lord sighed, "son, some things can''t be decided by our personal factors. You are my daughter and I am the Lord of the demon family. What we have to consider is the great righteousness of race."


    "I admire Chen Ze. If it weren''t for the race war that would break out, I would be happy to make friends with him."


    Lilina was silent for a long time and said, "father, if Chen Ze comes back in time, I really can''t imagine how the first war between you will end. I don''t want to see anyone hurt."


    "If we can''t destroy the protoss before Chen Ze returns, we must die. Son, don''t hate anyone at that time."


    The demon lord naturally has his own difficulties, but he has to do so for the sake of the demon family.


    At this time, Mo Tongkuan came, "demon lord, the army has assembled and can start a war at any time."


    Is it finally going to start.


    Lilina was helpless. Don''t turn your face and don''t want to see it again.


    "Pass my magic order and attack!"


    With his magic order issued, the 10 billion demon clan army began to advance. Although both sides have 50 years of preparation time, the demon family is prepared after all, and even if the divine court army is forcibly recruited in the divine domain, it can only gather up two billion troops.


    The huge artillery of both sides are not enough, so the real war will only be the most tragic fight.


    What worries Yu Xi most is that big people like the Demon Lord take part in the war.


    After all, without Chen Ze, there is only one dragon god ancestor in the shenting army. And he is just a sacrifice of the divine court, and will never fight for the life and death of the divine court. In addition to the demon master, the demon family also has four gods, including lilina and Mo Tongkuan.


    Destroy the protoss, but not by the five of them, but as long as they kill the top friars of the protoss, the morale of the protoss will collapse.


    At that time, the demon army marched in, and there was only the most tragic slaughter waiting for the Protoss.


    "Array, meet the enemy!"


    Yu Xi shouted loudly. The shenting army was led by their three direct troops, even if it was only 2 billion.


    They have no way back.


    The former site of the God devil battlefield was originally a gourd shaped area, and 2 billion people can keep it here. Once they retreat again and the battlefield is spread out in an all-round way, they will have no possibility to resist.


    The war, after all, still set off.


    There was blood everywhere, roaring and screaming.


    The artillery armies of both sides also poured shells mercilessly.


    It''s like a meat grinder. People die one by one, and the war reports continue to gather. It was not the number of casualties there, but the overall destruction of one Legion after another.


    In the first round of World War, both sides suffered heavy losses, with nearly 500 million casualties.


    But there are a large number of demons. After a round of attack, the wounded can retreat to the rear to repair and recuperate, and replace with the new army waiting for work to continue the impact.


    But the remaining 1.5 billion Protoss army can only hold on, and the casualties are increasing.


    "If it goes on like this, we''re afraid we can''t support it for half a year." Cheng Quan looked serious and looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    "We have to hold on. The rear is the wives and children of our Protoss soldiers. The meaning of the existence of the divine court is to work hard and protect their safety."


    Yu Xi is beyond doubt.


    Here, the armies of Shenquan and Shenyi road were detached and stuck to their positions, but the legions around them changed wave after wave. Instead of retreating, they were completely wiped out.


    "Those three armies are so powerful that I think it''s necessary for Shenyao level friars to break up their artillery line," Mo Tongkuan said.


    The demon lord nodded, "you can arrange it. Within half a year, I will completely break this line of defense! At that time, even if Chen Ze returns, what can I do? The demon clan has fallen into the protoss field, can he finish it?"


    In the final analysis, they all know that Chen Ze is too strong and no one has the confidence to defeat Chen Ze. Once Chen Ze returns, all the people they plan will die.


    But that doesn''t matter!


    For the demon lord who has ruled the demon family for countless years, as long as the demon family survives, he is worthy of being respected by all the people of the demon family.


    "When we first planned, we had already regarded death as a return. The Demon Lord didn''t need to be so melancholy. Chen Ze, maybe he died." Mo Tongkuan said.


    The huge battlefield is still attacking, and the soldiers of the two families fall one by one. Even though there are still soldiers in the back of the protoss, they are still a drop in the bucket and it is difficult to stop the attack of the demon family.


    Six months later.


    As the last soldier of the first God army fell, the defense line of the shenting army completely collapsed, and the demon army rushed past. The battlefield was so fierce.


    "Lilina, you will all die when my teacher returns!"


    Yu Xi didn''t have any resistance. After all, it was the Shenyao friar who did it. They are not enemy at all.


    It was lilina''s own initiative to capture them. If Mo Tongkuan did it for them, Yu Xi would not be killed.


    "That''s all I can do," sighed lilina. "You can hate it or hate it. After all, my demon family won the race war."


    When the defense line collapsed, the demon family naturally drove straight into the divine world.


    The protoss all rose up to resist, but it was still difficult to resist after all, and they were wiped out a little bit.


    Click!


    The demon world was empty, the border was suddenly broken, and a great figure dragged his broken body out with blood.


    Fall on the ground, infect the earth, and produce blood crystals emitting a terrible smell.


    Chen Ze suddenly inhaled, and the surrounding energy was quickly absorbed and integrated by him.


    The injury of the divine body is also recovering rapidly.


    In just one month, he never got rid of his injury.


    Boom!


    The momentum is fully open, and his divine body has reached the terrible 1.2 million divine degrees. The side of the body is surrounded by all kinds of celestial phenomena, and a strange wind blade tears the sky.


    "Demon lord, good means!"

 Chapter 1705

    The divine world was once the habitat of the Protoss.


    Now, protoss people have to hide in the East and West Cang, and some even have to retreat to the dark.


    In their view, even in the face of the darkest creatures, it is always safer than the demon clan they slaughtered.


    The divine world is full of traces of war.


    The demon clan is very good at doing such things. In the past, it was fighting with the darkest creatures, but now it is fighting with the rebels of the Protoss.


    They defeated the shenting army and suffered heavy casualties, but after they really reached the divine world, the demon family paid a greater price in the face of the resistance of the Ju family.


    Hundreds of billions of demons spread out, and millions of people die every day because of the war.


    In the headquarters of the divine court, the demon lord goes to the square, where there is also a monument of the people who died for the last battle of the divine court.


    After a long time of worship, this monument contains a strong sense of sentient beings.


    "Do you really want to kill the protoss?"


    In the main hall of the divine court, the Emperor Dragon God sat firmly in the middle. Before Chen Ze is here, he is the Lord of the divine court.


    "I wonder why you have to face me for the power of Chen Ze, because you are clearly not the Lord of the divine court."


    Devil Lord.


    "I worship for the divine court, and I am also a man of the divine family." the emperor of the Dragon God stood up and said, "today, even if I die in battle, I will let you invaders know that even if my divine family is destroyed, it will not be conquered!"


    War, again.


    This time, the demon master will do it himself.


    The battle lasted for a long time. Finally, the demon lord returned and was seriously injured. In the distance, blood stained the whole galaxy, blood red and dazzling.


    Yulong Shenzu, fell.


    However, those holy friars who were hidden in the dark did not show up. They guarded their own territory.


    The demon master also knows that this is not the time to deal with these people. At present, the most important thing is to settle down the demon clan. Conquering the divine world is not for slaughter, but for survival.


    "Demon lord, there is news from the demon world that the boundary is broken!" Mo Tongkuan reported at this time.


    "Has he come back?" the demon lord smiled bitterly: "Chen Ze is really strong. The super wind blade failed to kill him. We still came to this step after all."


    Mo Tongkuan said, "I''m not afraid of death. But now the demon family has not really taken root in the divine world. I''m only afraid that without us, the demon family will be destroyed by the divine family led by Chen Ze sooner or later."


    "Then kill all the protoss before him!"


    The demon lord''s eyes were cruel and showed a cold look.


    Having said that, it''s not easy to do this step.


    Chen Ze must have known their plan, and it''s only a matter of time to get back. But even if it takes decades for Chen Ze to return, the protoss can hardly be destroyed after all.


    "Where are Chen Ze''s relatives and friends?" asked the Demon Lord.


    "Protected by the royal highness of the princess, without any harm."


    "If they don''t return our lives, you take people to destroy them!"


    Devil Lord.


    Mo Tongkuan nodded and turned to leave.


    On the Bank of the magic star river, Chen Ze stepped out. In five years, he has been flying rapidly. But time was still too slow for him to reach the divine world.


    Along the way, the demon world was basically empty. He knew that it meant that the divine world would inevitably fall.


    Now he hates himself for being too conceited and making people''s thoughts too simple.


    At this moment, many people were on his must kill list, and lilina came first.


    As the Lord of the divine court, he failed.


    Because of their own compassion, countless Protoss creatures were slaughtered. This makes Chen''s blood cold and ruthless.


    "Who?"


    A demon garrison found Chen Ze, but he opened his mouth in exchange for Chen Ze''s cold killing.


    A wind blade rolled out and turned into thousands of wanton flights.


    The blood mist diffuses and the energy collapses.


    There are pieces of the broken magic heart everywhere. Chen Ze took one step, leaped over a million degrees of God, and quickly flew to the divine world.


    The wormhole on the demon battlefield has long been damaged. It takes him too long to get back to the divine domain.


    Crazy killing all the way, he saw a lot of protoss here. Some are the soldiers who have been dispersed by the shenting army, and some are ordinary creatures who have been chased and killed by the demon clan and have to flee from the divine world.


    Seeing the figure of Chen Ze Wei''an, everyone knelt on their knees: "my Lord has finally returned, and the protoss will never be destroyed!"


    Everyone shouted together. Chen Ze looked at them bitterly and said, "this is my fault! I promise you, I will let the demon family pay with blood!"


    Keep these people together and let them have the ability to protect themselves for the time being.


    Chen Ze continues on his way. Now he just wants to kill all the top leaders of the demon family, and then lead people to completely destroy the demon family.


    He''s not a good man or woman. It''s ok if the demon clan just entrenches itself. Now they kill the protoss wantonly, so it doesn''t make sense.


    Soon, Chen Ze came to the site of shenting to resist the demon clan. It was still desolate. There was no finished planet, and there was broken dust everywhere.


    No starlight, a dead silence.


    Occasionally, a fragment of the divine heart of the protoss floated. Chen Ze grabbed it in the palm of his hand and felt the reluctance above. Chen Ze''s inner hatred was heavier.


    Boom, boom


    In the distance, there was the sound of war.


    Chen Ze turned his head and saw that a group of people were fleeing. The most prominent front was their unique star ship.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze took a step closer and held out his big hand to stop the star ship.


    "Teacher!"


    Yu Xi rushed out of the starship with tears in her eyes.


    Others rushed out, including Chen Ze''s two wives, some close friends, some people in the Lord''s temple, and two elders.


    "How are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "We''re fine, but the Demon Lord has ordered us to hunt down. LAN Yi and Cheng quan... Died in the war." Yi said.


    Chen Ze received many disciples. Tie Rouqing and they were still in the dwarf world, but they also followed Chen Ze through life and death several times.


    But if we say that we have been together for the longest time, it must be the last disciple. Cheng Quan and LAN Yi fought for many times, never betrayed Chen Ze and humiliated his name.


    Now, after all, life and death are separated.


    "I''ll avenge it myself!"


    When he finished, he suddenly wanted to kill. His eyes rolled around. Lilina in the crowd vomited blood and nearly fainted.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t do it to her." Yi said at this time: "if she didn''t protect her, we would all die."


    Lilina also felt Chen Ze''s killing intention and said with a bitter smile: "Chen Ze, I am the biggest cause of this racial war. You can kill me. But I ask you to be merciful and not destroy the demon clan."


    "Do you think it''s possible? You have fought here and have a foothold, but you still have to kill all the Protoss."


    Chen Zegen would not have been threatened by her: "you were the first one I wanted to kill, but since my wife pleaded for you, I can save your life. But it may not be a good thing for you to live!"


    Lilina knows the meaning of Chen Ze''s words very well.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to torture her, but told her that he would see the scene he didn''t want and didn''t dare to see when he was alive.


    "Demon clan, I will destroy it!"


    Chen Ze seldom made vows, but this time he said it directly, followed his words and deeds, and countless Leize fell, indicating Chen Ze''s determination!


    Lilina closed her eyes in despair. She seemed to see the fate of the demon family.


    After all, it will be destroyed!

 Chapter 1706

    Mo Tongkuan chased over and saw the star ship suspended in place from a distance.


    "Hum, if you control this star ship, I really can''t catch up for a while. But abandoning the ship and running away is purely for death." he said coldly.


    "Sir, if the princess is still trying to stop us, what should we do?" asked the man.


    "The royal highness of the princess is to not see the situation clearly. It is always thought that the family of Chen Ze will be saved now. He will let go of the demons. The slaughtering of the gods everywhere has already created the fact of blood. No one can give up such hatred."


    "I will take a slim chance of survival," she sighed. "This time I will take the royal highness of princess, and you will take her directly back to the dark area. Maybe there will be a chance for her to be there."


    He didn''t think there were people on the star ship. He also grabbed such a magic weapon and chased it. It was clear that although this flying magic weapon was fast, it was also easy to be damaged.


    The one in front of them was obviously damaged, otherwise they would not abandon the ship and flee.


    But we still have to send someone to search. After all, the star ship is very huge. If someone hides and misses, it will be more than worth the loss.


    A group of people flew near and felt the majestic breath of life before they really entered. The leader quickly turned his head and shouted, "Sir, there are people in here!"


    "Indeed!"


    Mo Tongkuan sneered and then said to Xiuwei, "come out. You''re in this situation. Do you think you can escape?"


    "Who told you I was on the run?"


    Chen Ze''s voice suddenly sounded, and then he saw a terrible illusion of Chen Ze''s body condensed on the whole star ship, up to millions of degrees.


    In fact, this illusion does not have much combat effectiveness. After all, the energy is too scattered and is completely inferior to the noumenon.


    "Chen Ze! You''re back after all." Mo Tongkuan was surprised, then sighed and smiled bitterly.


    "If I don''t return, I''m afraid my Protoss compatriots will be slaughtered by you."


    Chen Ze''s divine eyes swept, and Mo Tongkuan and the surrounding shrouded by the powerful divine power, evaporated a lot of people in an instant.


    Mo Tongkuan fought hard. He knew that Chen Ze was strong, but he never thought that Chen Ze would be so strong.


    "Chen Ze, I know I can''t escape death, but this is a two race war. We need the divine world!" he shouted.


    "When things come to this point, no matter how many words are in vain, death!"


    Chen Ze''s illusion was caught by a big hand. Mo Tongkuan gathered his winning accomplishments and wanted to fight with Chen Ze before he died.


    Boom!


    The dazzling divine awn covered the space, and lilina in the star ship closed her eyes in despair.


    The resplendent Shenhua ended and Mo Tongkuan completely disappeared.


    Chen Ze put away his magic power and glanced at her. "Do you think I''m cold-blooded?"


    "Isn''t it? If you had promised me a living space for the demon clan, why would my father give such a terrible order?" she said.


    "If I don''t give it, it doesn''t mean you can''t do it. If you call and stick to the Bank of the magic star river, I might think about it. But now, it''s too late."


    After saying that, Chen Zeyi waved, "return to God!"


    The simple three words excited the confidence of the people on the side of the body.


    A star ship flies fast and rescues the pursued Protoss on the road. The people in the main temple of God also kept leaving and scattered everywhere to organize the surviving Protoss to compete.


    The originally desperate Protoss people were learning that Lord Chen Ze had returned and was rushing back to the divine court. Their war intention burned again. The news spread everywhere, and the protoss who were chased and killed like loose sand began to organize and fight together.


    For a time, before Chen Ze got back to the shenting star domain, the war here had a certain momentum, forcibly occupied many star domains as the base camp, and constantly absorbed the protoss who came.


    Twenty years later, Chen Ze stepped into the seventh Shenguan, which was almost leveled. Now his Shendu has reached 1.2 million, and this Shenguan can be on his shoulders.


    "Chen Ze, you''re finally back."


    A voice sounded. In the distance, the Demon Lord stood in the air.


    He, waiting here, did not escape. It is obvious that he has decided to fight Chen Ze.


    "Father!"


    Lilina struggled to rush over, but she was stopped by Yi, "you have to see the facts. Your chance to live is hard won!"


    "What''s the point of living like this?" lilina smiled bitterly. "Chen Ze is right. I will be more painful to live."


    "Chen Ze, does the demon family really have no hope?" the demon lord asked at the last.


    "What do you think?" Chen Ze pointed to shenting and Benyu and said, "look at this place. It used to be magnificent. What''s the difference between it and your demon world? It''s full of death everywhere."


    "Ha ha..."


    The demon lord laughed, "I only hate the injustice of this road. Why did your protoss have this bad space to survive, and our demon family can only struggle in fear. Since it is doomed to perish, why should my demon family fight for a future for future generations and grandchildren!"


    "But you lost!"


    Chen Zeyi pointed out that his powerful combat power directly penetrated the demon lord''s chest and smashed his demon heart.


    "No!"


    Lilina rushed out and came to her father.


    With tears in her eyes, she yelled loudly, "I''m wrong! I shouldn''t listen to your advice. Even if I struggle in the demon world, at least it''s still our home. What''s the difference between the miserable situation of the demon compatriots in the divine world and in the demon world!"


    The demon lord smiled sadly, "child, you''re not wrong. If you''re wrong, it''s the wrong way of the world. Even if the demon family is destroyed, it''s also a magnificent war. Although fireworks flicker and disappear, they have been magnificent and bright after all!"


    Buzz!


    The magnificent energy dissipated in an instant, the devil''s body dissipated, and everything returned to peace.


    Lilina knelt on her knees, sobbing and staring at the distance.


    "The devil is dead. The protoss son Lang listens to the order, wipe out the enemy and recapture our home!"


    Chen Ze''s order was passed down, and the soldiers of the Quartet Protoss got up excitedly and turned to encircle and suppress the demons who were chasing them.


    "I still say that, you protect my wife, children, relatives and friends, I won''t kill you! I may you stay in the divine world. But it''s not a good ending for you."


    Chen Ze really doesn''t want to kill her now, but this almost destroyed lilina''s hope of living.


    "Chen Ze, the demon clan has lost, but we don''t regret it!"


    She chose to listen to her father.


    Chen Ze ignored her and walked directly to the headquarters of shenting.


    When we arrived, it was a mess and the war was not completely over.


    The remaining evils of the demon clan are still struggling, but his joining completely turns the battlefield around.


    In ten years, the demons in the shenting headquarters were basically eliminated, but there are too many demons scattered around the divine world. It is afraid that they will not be completely eliminated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    The divine court was re established again. Chen Ze sat on the main seat of the tall temple and looked around like an ancient god.

 Chapter 1707

    "God, Hu Chao sent messengers to congratulate God on his return to the throne and his return to the top of the divine world."


    "God, yuanmiao sent messengers to congratulate God on taking charge of the divine court again."


    The two emissaries below respectfully salute, "we show our respect to the Lord of the divine Court on behalf of our God ancestors."


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes, and these people were shocked by his divine position and knelt down directly to the ground.


    "What have you done? When the demon clan came, they were wise and protected themselves, but the Dragon God ancestors who valued the interests of our God court were able to fight and die. Your master is good at calculation. It''s ridiculous to come and tell me about the co master at this time."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s anger, the envoys of the two teams broke out in cold sweat. "The co Lord of the divine court, my God ancestor is weak and can''t compete with the demon family. We are also sad that the protoss compatriots were slaughtered. But we have more than enough heart and less strength. Please don''t be angry."


    Chen Ze snorted coldly and said, "if you don''t cut the envoy, it has existed since ancient times. I Chen Ze is not to embarrass your generation. Go back and tell your God ancestors that I only give them ten years to get out of the divine world with his people. Ten years later, I will kill those who are still in the divine world!"


    He had an idea that the two groups of messengers flew out of the temple and fell outside the temple. There were cracks in the heart of God.


    Where dare they hesitate, they get up and flee to the family land.


    At the same time, Chen Ze''s divine order also came out to let the protoss listen and relieve their anger.


    These people can join hands to prevent the invasion of the demon clan, but they choose to keep their hands cold. Now Chen Ze is in charge of the divine world again, but they are good. They intend to continue to base themselves on the divine world. If Chen Ze agrees, they can''t accept it.


    Hu Chao, Yuan Miao, these people are stronger than the Lord of the divine court. Some of them have even seen the great posture of the Lord of the gods with their own eyes.


    There is no doubt about their strength from ancient times to the present. If the Lord of the divine court did not have the list of gods and other gods to frighten the four sides, any one of them would be able to overthrow the rule of the divine court.


    These people thought that after a king''s long life, no one in the divine world would be able to check and balance them, but they didn''t expect Chen Ze to be more domineering. They directly cancelled the special Protoss by rebelling against the divine court by burning green and others, and now they are expelled from the divine world on the grounds of demon invasion.


    "Can''t bear it!" Hu Chaosheng has two heads, four sides, four arms and two legs, just like the immovable Ming king.


    "But our strength is far inferior to that of him." yuanmiao''s body is a colorful rosefinch, which is bright all over.


    "So what? Don''t forget that the strong can ask God to fight, but we haven''t faced such an enemy for too long, and everyone has forgotten." another person opened his mouth, and his breath was very terrible.


    As soon as these words came out, the six people present were silent.


    God''s request to shine on the territory friars is to temporarily borrow the strength of the same territory friars to reach an unparalleled height in a period of time.


    The so-called inviting God means that the friar of God''s shining realm inserts his own God''s shining mark into the God body of another person. The fusion of the two God''s shining marks can even achieve the effect that one plus one is greater than two.


    But asking God also has many disadvantages.


    Those who inherit Shenyao worry about the sneak attack of those who lend Shenyao, and those who lend Shenyao worry that those who borrow Shenyao will not return it.


    Although the combat power obtained by inviting God can not be maintained for a long time, it will dissipate even if it is not yet time. But they are all strong in the same territory and restrict each other.


    If you can make an opponent lose combat power, why not.


    "With Chen Ze''s current strength, I''m afraid that only when the six of us become one can we fight him. He''s too strong," Hu Chao said after thinking.


    "So now we need to discuss a countermeasure as soon as possible, who is the main one. We only have ten years, and it also takes time for the integration of God''s glory marks. So, what are everyone''s opinions?" yuanmiao seems to agree.


    "The question is who will decide the divine body?"


    This is the biggest problem.


    "Anyone can. I decided to lend the seal of God''s glory." Hu Chao took the lead in opening his mouth.


    His choice surprised everyone. The old guy was the most insidious in those years. He didn''t expect to be so generous this time.


    "I''ll lend the seal of God''s glory," said another.


    Yuanmiao thought a little and said, "my God shining Avenue is the way of life. If I can be as strong as Chen Ze, I am confident to imprison him and deprive him of his life and blood!"


    "Yes, that''s a decision," Hu Chao said.


    Other people who don''t speak can only acquiesce. After all, it''s about whether they can get a foothold in the divine world.


    A group of light Protoss will have no place if they are driven to the dark.


    Spell it!


    The last six strong men in the divine world decided to join hands against Chen Ze, which is the biggest crisis they have ever faced.


    When they were afraid of the chaotic times when the divine court was not established, no one could give them such a powerful deterrent.


    ¡­¡­


    "God, there are no changes in the six holy places. Now it''s less than a year away from the time you set." one of his divine officials came to report.


    Chen Zeyou opened his eyes. "It seems that they want to fight to the end."


    He then got up and wanted to leave directly.


    After all, it still takes time to get to the residence of these people, just reaching the ten-year deadline.


    But the two elders came to see him and said, "God, I hope you can think carefully."


    "Why, do they have a backhand?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yao Yi Lao nodded, "God, we found in the classics of the divine court that it is not easy for God to shine on the strong. They seem to be able to integrate their marks with each other to improve their strength. Even if you have never been able to match in ancient and modern times, if the six of them join forces to invite God and use the fighting power of the six, I''m afraid they are not weaker than you!"


    Chen Ze is not a real God and knows nothing about these things.


    "I see. No wonder they have no fear. But they should have many disadvantages in inviting God to each other. Otherwise, they should have joined hands with me at that time." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but there should be." Yu nationality discussed Lao Dao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m invincible in the world now. Even if the six of them work together? The superposition of one plus one equals two is just the same as me." Chen Ze is confident: "if they work together well, I''ll save trouble running around."


    Chen Ze looked back at them, "take good care of the house. After this time, no one in the divine world can threaten the divine court."


    When he was on the road again, the six people on the other side soon got the news from the inside.


    "Has the final battle been decided?" Hu Chao''s breath was weak, just like ordinary people.


    "After this war, the six of us divided up the divine world."


    Yuanmiao divine body is as high as 1.3 million divine degrees, much higher than Chen Ze.


    "Look at you!" one more said.


    "Everybody, wait for my good news!"


    Then yuanmiao was on his way.


    This war can''t be big in their territory. After all, they have too much destructive power to fight against such a strong man!

 Chapter 1708

    When the strong met, their momentum almost crushed the surrounding space, and Leize Taoist patterns disappeared and visions continued.


    "Chen Ze, you are too conceited!"


    At this time, yuanmiao combined the marks of the other five gods, and his combat power was towering, even one point stronger than Chen Ze.


    Facing him, Chen Ze didn''t care and asked curiously, "what would happen to the five of them if you died?"


    "The five of us are now both prosperous and lossy." yuanmiao said, "but do you have this ability?"


    Chen Ze punched in the air, yuanmiao easily stopped, and then smiled: "look, you see the God shining friar as nothing, but now I can kill you."


    "It''s just to block my attack. How proud you are." Chen Ze was very relaxed, "but I also know your details."


    "So what? The fusion of divine radiance and seal is not a secret Dharma talent. There is only a short fusion time. I have five years to fight against your enemy. What can you do for me?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "You still don''t see it clearly. I don''t mean how long you can maintain this state, but how you play. What if your combat power is comparable to me? After all, you''re not a friar at this level and you''re not familiar with the control of cultivation."


    "You underestimate me!"


    Yuanmiao was a little angry and shot directly at Chen Ze.


    His long fist went straight in, turned into a complete star sword, and even chopped up the space. Chen Ze took his time, picked up his ZuLong Tiandao and cut it horizontally to smash the sword.


    "Sure enough, you could have used three points to hit this blow, but you used half of your accomplishments and consumed so much energy for nothing."


    "I can afford it!"


    Yuanmiao cold crumbs, attack again, raise a star halberd in the air, stir the terrible Shinto, and instantly tear Chen Ze''s divine crown.


    Ding!


    When the two magic weapons collided, Chen Ze was shocked and flew out. The ZuLong Tiandao in his hand was contending. Chen Ze looked down and saw that the blade was full of cracks. It was obvious that it had been seriously damaged.


    I''m afraid another blow will break.


    "Chen Ze, even if you are more powerful, what will happen? My Luo Tianji shines for the gods, and if you have the supreme way, you will be protected!" Yuan Miao said.


    "Gods? It seems that I have many."


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Indeed, he could not conceive gods by himself, but there were too many powerful gods who died in his hands.


    With a wave of his hand, Yunyao Nebula scattered all over the sky, and then a big shield was hit by him as a concealed weapon.


    Say something!


    Yuanmiao tried his best to parry, but he was still frightened by the Taoist power of the two gods and retreated thousands of gods.


    With this move, he lost the game.


    Up to this point, the two are half weight, and no one has taken too much advantage of each other.


    "It''s not yours, it''s not yours after all! You''ll never realize that the divine things are connected with the pregnant heart!"


    Yuanmiao drank wildly, and the heavy shadow of the halberd in his hand turned into a fierce beast roaring and fluttering. The huge animal claws tore the ban of Yunyao nebula, and smashed Chen Ze''s killing and the accessible booty Divine Shield.


    Wheeze!


    The animal claws penetrated Chen Ze''s chest without hindrance, and the blood splashed.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that he succeeded in one move, yuanmiao couldn''t help laughing wildly: "Chen Ze, you''re just like this!"


    Chen Ze withdrew, and the injury on his chest was bright and recovered in an instant.


    This blow seems to have no consequences, but Chen Ze recovers his injury with divine power, which consumes a lot of energy.


    "Your words are good, not yours, not yours after all!"


    When he did it again, his breath changed completely.


    Seeing the mysterious Tao around Chen Ze, a dark dragon rises in the air, and his mouth is a track of the sea, wandering and killing opportunities from ancient times.


    Chaotic Dao Ze!


    This is Chen Ze''s killing move.


    Facing the surging Tao Ze, yuanmiao''s Halberd waved long, split the attack, and his body rushed straight through Chen Ze''s chest again.


    Chen Ze was injured twice in a row, which made yuanmiao''s heart vibrate and his moves more rapid and vigorous.


    Chen Ze retreated to recover from his injury, but he didn''t want to give Chen Ze another chance.


    After all, Chen Ze can continue to fight like this, but he has only five years. Such a strong man has a hundred years of war.


    Seeing him coming, Chen Ze frowned and looked like an accident.


    "Chen Ze, is this your own consequence? If you choose to avoid war, the six of us can only withdraw from the divine world. There is a time interval for the fusion of God''s shining marks, which is enough for you to break us each."


    He came to the Bank of Chen Ze''s body and waved the halberd. Unexpectedly, he directly cut off Chen Ze''s divine body.


    Then he grabbed Chen Ze''s head with a big hand and smiled grimly: "I thought I wanted to fight for a long time. Now it seems that you are just like this, dead!"


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze''s whole head was broken, and his divine body was destroyed in an instant, with no vitality.


    The battlefield was silent, and the battle was not 100% time, which made yuanmiao feel unreal.


    It''s over!


    Shenting, it''s mine!


    This feeling of invincibility makes yuanmiao floating, and his previous agreement with the five people is becoming more and more indifferent.


    "The experience is over, so is your combat power."


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which shocked yuanmiao''s heart.


    It''s Chen Ze!


    How is that possible!


    He turned his head and saw the distortion of space, a figure slowly appeared, and the dazzling divine light reflected through the infinite starry sky.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s breath made him feel a little suffocated.


    "How could this be possible! Before, you used only one part to fight against me." yuanmiao was very surprised.


    "There''s no way. The six of you have integrated the seal of God''s glory. I have to be stable. If I really can''t fight, I don''t even have a chance to escape."


    Chen Ze said calmly, "but it really disappoints me. You six work together, but that''s all."


    "Hum, so what? The difference between the combat power of the body and the body is not too big. I only consume a little energy to kill your body. Do you think you can kill me now?" Yuan Miao disdained.


    Chen Ze disagreed. "Since I dare to come out, I have found a way to kill you. Yuanmiao, I gave you a chance to live. You don''t cherish it."


    "You can only talk. I see how you kill me!"


    Yuanmiao also has the final means. He is not afraid of what Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, don''t you feel the difference in the surrounding space?" he smiled.


    Chen Ze nodded. "The passing of life breath is very strong."


    "You are ignorant to know that you are still so big. This is the field of my way of life. Once you enter, even you can''t get rid of it. Your cultivation is indeed long-term, but can your vitality carry it?" yuanmiao said.


    Chen Ze sat down cross legged. "Then try. See if I can hold on until five years later!"


    "Do you think I''ll spend it with you?"


    Yuanmiao started directly, but he hit it with one punch, but found that his action was obviously close to Chen Ze''s face, but it was like hundreds of millions of degrees apart.


    The way of space!


    The only way to bind the powerful of God''s glory level is the way of the world.

 Chapter 1709

    "I underestimate you. You actually control the way of space."


    Yuanmiao road.


    Chen Ze still sat cross legged. "You haven''t touched the things I control. Let''s spend it now. I''m waiting for time, you''re waiting for my vitality."


    "Chen Ze, my way of life has been hard to understand for many years. You can''t last a year!" Yuan Miao sneered.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Yes. But I just want to try."


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly closed his eyes, the endless space beside his body surged, and yuanmiao was helpless.


    "Then try!"


    Yuanmiao road.


    It''s hard to think that the duel between the two strong men would be deadlocked in this way.


    An hour


    Two hours


    Time turned slowly. Chen Ze was not in a hurry, and yuanmiao was not in a hurry. After all, he was the dominant one now.


    But half a day later, Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    "Almost," he said.


    Yuanmiao didn''t understand, "why, I can''t hold it. I want to fight for life and death with me?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not so stupid. After being a monk for so many years, I have killed countless strong people, but it''s not just because I can fight across the border. The means is the first to kill the enemy!"


    Chen Ze is not joking. He deceives those who can''t fight. Chen Ze, who was in control of the physical rules, killed hetongshenzu with absolute zero. At that time, he just had Shenyao level combat power and was obviously defeated.


    Now, still so.


    It''s not that Chen Ze can''t fight yuanmiao, but that he doesn''t want to take risks. After all, the other party is a combination of the divine glory marks of the five strong ones, and even the divine body is 100000 degrees higher than him.


    However, this does not mean that Chen Ze can not be far away.


    "Interesting, I want to see what your means are." yuanmiao sneered.


    Chen Ze raised his hand. There was an overflow of Tao between his fingers, but it seemed to be filled with some other mysterious forces.


    "Why, I have so prompted you. Haven''t you noticed?" Chen Ze''s eyes are as bright as fire.


    Yuanmiao frowned. After feeling it carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    "This is the way of time! You..."


    He wanted to do it, but there was a flash in his eyebrows, and then he saw the five halos scattered and left.


    God''s shining mark!


    Yuanmiao wanted to catch the five marks, but he couldn''t do it at all. Moreover, his divine body was like a flood opening the gate, and his energy poured out, and his breath weakened rapidly.


    The divine body is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Time, time!


    He was unwilling to roar, "Chen Ze, you are really mean!"


    "Joke, why don''t you feel despicable when you sneak into me with the way of life?" Chen Ze sneered. "The accelerated passage of time can''t accelerate the loss of my vitality, but it''s really loaded on you. Five years, it''s a snap in my time field."


    At this time, Chen Ze thought of good countermeasures when he was on his way. He was sure that this integration could not last long and there must be a time limit.


    Yuanmiao entrusted the earth to speak out his integration time limit, which gave Chen Ze stronger confidence.


    Finally, yuanmiao''s breath weakened the Taoist priest. Although he was strong enough, he was like an ant in front of Chen Ze.


    "I didn''t think I could change my life against heaven after all the tricks." he regretted why he wanted to be the one to accept the seal of God''s glory.


    Although he knew that Chen Ze would not let any of them go, he didn''t want to die first, and even he was confident to escape from the divine world.


    But now, it''s too late.


    The difference in combat power between the two is obvious. At this time, Chen Ze just smashed his life field with a random earthquake. Then Chen Ze grabbed yuanmiao and said, "I Chen Ze is very selfish, but I can''t be as indifferent as you. When the demon clan invades and the protoss compatriots are slaughtered, you only watch. Don''t forget that you are also a Protoss, but you forget your roots!"


    Poof!


    With a little force, Chen Ze completely crushed yuanmiao''s divine body and directly killed him.


    Then Chen Ze spread out his arms, and his deprived vitality spread around him, which was absorbed and swallowed up by him, almost undamaged.


    But this also sounded an alarm to Chen Ze. He and other monks have endless life, but their vitality is limited.


    If he can no longer have means to protect himself, he will not be able to deal with possible crises in the future.


    This war ended in a wonderful way again. Chen Ze can even say that there was no blood in the war, but paid a small price for his separation.


    This loss is insignificant to Chen Ze.


    Fifty years later, Chen Ze returned to the divine court and announced to the world that his invincibility would continue.


    From then on, the divine world was completely eliminated. These six people, together with their forces, were all killed by Chen Ze. From then on, there will be no threat to his rule in the divine world.


    Lilina had fantasies when Chen Ze left and expected him to die in the hands of those who were strong in God''s glory.


    But Chen Ze''s return made her despair.


    Living is an endless pain.


    She has an inescapable responsibility for the destruction of the demon family.


    Although the Demon Lord told her not to hate, if she could understand, she was afraid that her mind would sublimate.


    "Have you made a decision to see me?"


    Chen Ze knew lilena''s intention and felt a little sad, but he didn''t feel sorry for it.


    "Yes, I''ve made a decision. You''re right. It''s too painful for me to go on like this. You asked the Military Staff Department of the shenting army not to defend me, just to let me know how many compatriots are killed every day." lilina said.


    "You can choose not to look, I didn''t force you." Chen Ze''s move can be described as killing people.


    Because of his friendship with lilina, he was trapped outside the demon world for so long, and countless Protoss creatures died.


    What he does now is difficult to dispel his resentment against lilina.


    "If you do this, I''m sure I can''t help looking." lilina smiled bitterly. "Chen Ze, I really hope you will kill me when you first meet, and maybe there won''t be so many things in the future. My father won''t come to the magic star river to find me, nor will he find my relationship with you, nor will he use our relationship to put all his eggs in one basket and accelerate the demise of the demon clan." she said.


    "It is an indisputable fact that the demon clan will be destroyed after all. There is no difference between early and late," Chen Ze said.


    "No, can I ask you one more thing before I die," she said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "you say it, I may agree."


    "I want to ask you to send someone to send my magic heart fragments into the divine and magic star river. Everything comes from this, and everything belongs to this," lilina said.


    Chen Ze didn''t hesitate: "OK, I promised you."


    This is not an excessive requirement. Anyone can do it.


    "Thank you!"


    Lilina smiled sadly. Then spread out her arms, a demon heart slowly flew out of the demon body, and there were cracks on it. She was in divine solution.


    Chen Ze turned his head. After all, he had known each other for a long time. He can ruthlessly kill lilina, but he can''t see her forced to commit suicide by himself.


    Feeling the overflow of energy, he knew that the process was irreversible and lilina would die.


    Buzz!


    Unexpectedly, a powerful energy suddenly hit the roll, and even strong people like Chen Ze were pushed.


    He turned and saw that lilina''s dissipated demon body was recovering rapidly, and even the crack in her demon heart disappeared!

 Chapter 1710

    Chen Ze was very surprised to see this scene.


    The process of shenxie suicide is completely irreversible to the point of lilina. He knows that it is definitely not lilina''s own means.


    And even Chen Ze himself has no ability to prevent others from committing suicide.


    If anyone in the whole divine world can do it, there is only one.


    Lord of the gods!


    Lilina herself didn''t think that her suicide would be interrupted. She thought it was Chen Ze.


    "What else do you want? I''ve committed suicide. Do you want to humiliate me?" she said.


    Chen Ze gave her a cold look and didn''t speak. Instead, he looked around and said, "since you''ve come back, why don''t you show up."


    Lilina looked around in confusion. She didn''t realize that there were others around. After all, in addition to Chen Ze, only her cultivation is the strongest in the whole divine world.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the inexplicable vibration sounded again, and the surrounding space was extremely distorted, and the endless divine power overflowed from the crack.


    Then a virtual shadow came out of it, even if it was not true, which made Chen Ze feel suffocated.


    Lilina was even more frightened and trembled and almost fell to her knees.


    She wondered who the man was?


    Why is this breath more terrible than Chen Ze.


    "Finally we met, but you''re not him anymore."


    The virtual shadow opened his mouth, but his eyes were looking at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze frowned. He didn''t expect to meet the Lord of the gods for the first time. He said such a sentence.


    "Elder, I don''t understand this." Chen Ze said.


    The face of the Lord of the gods, Chen Ze, could not really see, and his body was shrouded in an unknown Tao, even Chen Ze''s eyesight could not be pierced.


    "It''s not surprising that you don''t know. After all, you are a posterity and don''t have the memory of your previous life."


    The Lord of the gods looked at lilina and said, "she can''t die. Her existence is the key to seal away from the divine Qi. It took me so long to cultivate such a qualified seal. If you kill her, the divine world will no longer exist."


    Lilina was not frightened by the words. After all, she was determined and even took action, but was forcibly interrupted.


    As for whether she is a seal, she is not even afraid of death. Is it important.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "elder, what is the relationship between the divine world and you?"


    "Once the divine world fell out, I rebuilt this space with my own cultivation and managed to keep the origin of the divine world. I thought I could save the living creatures, but I was seriously injured by people, and the divine body was invaded by the holy Qi from heaven, which led to the collapse of this space and was difficult to stop."


    Sure enough.


    Chen Ze frowned after hearing this. He felt as if he had entered a doll. From the smallest doll to now, he has been fighting for the survival of the big world.


    "So there is a big world outside the divine world? Does this overlapping space have no end?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Without beginning or end, it is a closed space-time ring. There is no so-called strongest space in the multi-dimensional universe. Just like the low metaphysical world in your body, if it becomes stronger with your cultivation, when you step on the top of the real strong, then this low metaphysical world is the highest world in the space-time ring." the Lord of the gods.


    Chen Ze was a little silent and asked, "how long does the divine world have?"


    "I don''t know, but it won''t be long. Therefore, she is the last means to save the divine world from complete disintegration." the Lord of the gods looked at lilina again and said.


    Lilina listened to the conversation and knew that the current situation of the divine world was no different from that of the demon world.


    "Elder, I want to know why the demon world exists?" she said.


    The Lord of the gods sighed at this time. The true gods were so helpless. It seems that the matter is far more serious than expected.


    "The demon clan is a race destined to be sacrificed. Different from the most dark creatures completely infected by the holy Qi from heaven, the demon clan can be described as a combination of the creatures derived from the origin of the divine world and the most dark creatures infected by the holy Qi from heaven. I deliberately created the demon world to cultivate such blood creatures so that they will not fall out in the folding space between the most dark source and the source of the divine world, Have the ability to seal it. "


    Lilina smiled bitterly, "so, you are the one who caused the sorrow of the demon clan."


    "But you exist for the whole divine world," said the Lord of the gods.


    Lilina suddenly roared, "what''s the matter with our demon family about the survival of the divine world? I have hundreds of millions of creatures of the demon family, and how many people have never seen the divine world at all. Far from it, we have just reached the demon world, but we have been slaughtered. Why should I sacrifice for the divine world?"


    "This is your life," said the Lord of the gods.


    "My life is up to me. I want to die, and no one can stop it. Why should I sacrifice my life to defend a divine world that has nothing to do with me!"


    Lilina is very straightforward. She would rather die than make the seal.


    Chen Ze knows that she can''t persuade lilina at this time, and the gratitude and resentment between him and the demon family doomed lilina to be unwilling to bear the sacrificed chess piece for the sake of the divine world.


    "Elder, is there no other way to do this? Maybe..."


    Chen Ze hesitated and said, "I can go."


    "You think you are completely integrated into the two, and you are very suitable to bear this seal, don''t you?" said the Lord of the gods.


    Chen Ze nodded, "maybe I''m more suitable than her."


    "No, you''re wrong. Any demon clan in the divine world can, but you can''t. because you belong to his descendants. Before you appeared, I had no hope for the divine world. I wanted to seal the dark source and completely hide the space. I didn''t imagine how long it could exist, but you let me see the hope again."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "elder, who is he in your mouth?"


    "Creation." the Lord of the gods said, "your blood comes from a drop of his blood. You have more important things to do."


    Chen Ze suddenly realized that this was what the Lord of the gods said. He knew for a long time that he and the creatures in the dwarf Xuan world were derived from a drop of ancient blood, which was what Yi had prepared to survive in the God demon battlefield.


    But Chen Ze didn''t expect that the ancient blood found by Yi was so big.


    "Is there any difference?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Creation does not belong to the divine world. Creation does not refer to a person, but a family."


    The Lord of the gods said, "now I am in the holy world, which is the highest level of the ring of space. But there is a legend that the whole ring of space was founded by the ancestors of the creation family. They control time, space and chaos. They can survive in the fog of chaos and enjoy eternal life."


    "The way you control now is not the way of the divine world, but the original power of the space-time ring infiltrated into my space. What you cultivate is not the way of the divine world, but the more suffocating chaotic constant way."

 Chapter 1711

    "Creation is one of the eternal families born in the chaotic fog. They are extremely powerful." the Lord of the gods said: "there is no so-called eternal life in this world, because even the world will fall out. But this kind of eternal families born in the chaotic fog completely pick out this limitation. Because their noumenon is a complete space and has perfect Tao rules."


    Chen Ze felt his scalp numb. He didn''t expect that there was an eternal family in addition to the existence of the ring of time and space, which accommodated endless space.


    "Therefore, the chaotic mist outside the ring of time and space is the most powerful space," Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know, because my cultivation can''t reach that level. Don''t say that in the space controlled by the powerful families in the ring of time and space, even in the holy world, I''m just an ordinary monk. I can be hurt by the people who leave heaven, but I can''t control myself by their holy Qi."


    The Lord of the gods said, "Chen Ze, I''m seriously injured now. I don''t know if I can live, so if I want to save this divine space from falling out, the dark source must be sealed. She can''t die!"


    Chen Ze looked at lilina at this time, but the woman was very cold and didn''t want to interrupt at all.


    "Lilina, if I allow the demon clan to coexist with the protoss, are you willing to change your mind?"


    Although many years have passed since the racial war, the demon clan still exists. If Chen Ze orders now, the demon clan does exist to reproduce its prosperity.


    "My Demon clan is on the verge of extinction. Even if it is really extinct, it doesn''t matter. Just let the divine world fall with it."


    She is firm now.


    In order to enter the divine world, too many people died in the demon world. Although she couldn''t bear that the demon clan once slaughtered the protoss, she couldn''t accept that the demon clan was slaughtered by the Protoss.


    Although the race war ended in divine victory, too many creatures died on both sides.


    "Why are you so stubborn? I''m cruel to the demon clan because the demon clan is also cruel to my Protoss. The decisions I made with your father were the most correct at that time. But now that things have turned around, we need the existence of the divine world, you need the survival of the demon clan, and we need to cooperate and win together," Chen Ze said.


    Lilina turned and walked out. "I think you''re disgusting! Don''t you think you''re going too far now! It''s ridiculous!"


    Chen Ze sighed helplessly, "I also think I''m ridiculous. It''s a big joke. I''m extremely selfish."


    No one stopped lilina from leaving. The Lord of the gods didn''t allow her to die. If Chen Ze didn''t do it, no one was her opponent in the divine world.


    "She will promise," said the Lord of the gods.


    "She is a good person. She cares about the demon family and once prevented the Demon Lord from killing the protoss," Chen Ze said.


    "Chen Ze, come to the holy world. With your creation blood, you may not be able to evolve the dwarf world in your body into a new world and integrate it into the ring of time and space. As long as you do it, it doesn''t matter whether the divine world exists or not. Even if she agrees to seal it, the divine world will eventually die. This is the number of all spaces."


    Chen Ze asked, "since all space can''t escape this fixed number, what if I develop the new territories? In the end, it''s not in vain. Now I suddenly feel that death is not terrible, but a relief. I''ve been tired for so long, and I''m tired of this kind of salvation. If I can live with my family and beauty, why don''t I die in the end? I''m satisfied."


    "If you really think so, I was so conceited that I always thought I could do anything. But in the end, I tried in vain to add trouble to myself. But once I shoulder this responsibility, I can''t unload it."


    The Lord of the gods said, "Chen Ze, you are one of the eternal family. You live not for anyone, but for yourself."


    The words of the Lord of the gods confused Chen Ze and didn''t know its meaning.


    But Chen Ze is really tired and doesn''t want to continue.


    The space is stacked one by one, saving this and the next.


    "Besides, it must be very exhausting for you to come back in this way. Let''s have a chance to talk again."


    Chen Ze decided to end the dialogue.


    Because he feels meaningless.


    The Lord of the gods did nothing except tell him something helpless and stop lilina''s suicide.


    The Lord of the gods nodded, the virtual shadow gradually dissipated, the space also recovered, and everything returned to peace.


    Chen Ze looked around and felt very tired at this moment.


    Although he said that, he couldn''t put it down completely after all.


    "God, what happened?" Yao Yi Lao felt the breath fluctuation in the temple, but he couldn''t get close at all.


    When everything was over, he and the Shun family came to inquire.


    "It''s nothing. You can all go and do your own work. Also, send me an order that you don''t have to hunt down the demon family or kill the demon family easily. The divine court officially recognizes the identity of the demon family."


    Chen Ze waved. He wanted to be alone.


    This is the scene of ten years.


    In the past ten years, many things have indeed happened in the divine world.


    Protoss do not understand why Chen Ze will suddenly change his mind and no longer target the demon clan.


    But everyone''s hatred for the demon family still can''t be dispelled. Even if they can''t kill, they will still fight fiercely when they encounter a single demon family.


    However, due to the change of shenting decree, the demons gathered into tribes and developed a little bit, and the population still fell slightly.


    And they gathered into a power, and there were decrees of the divine court, but it was also safe.


    On this day, Chen Ze was still meditating with his eyes closed, but there were fluctuations around him.


    He opened his eyes and saw that lilina had arrived.


    Over the years, she has gathered demons elsewhere and established their own region.


    "Chen Ze, you won. I promise you."


    Seeing the survivors of the demon clan settle down these years, lilina''s mind has indeed changed.


    "You agreed to my request, but made a choice for the surviving demon clan," Chen Ze said.


    "You''re really annoying! Unfortunately, I don''t have a chance, or I''ll kill you!" she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I seem to know this very well. There was once a man who wanted to kill me."


    But that was a long time ago. Chen Zegen almost forgot who she was. After all, too many people died when the xuanjie fell. Chen Zegen didn''t know whether she was still alive.


    "We''ve all become people we hate, haven''t we?" Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, I hate you, and I hate me now. Everything is compromising." lilina said, "but this is my life. I have no choice."


    "Rest assured and practice. Although you make a choice, now is not the time for you to sacrifice."


    Chen zedao.


    Lilina didn''t say a word. She stared at Chen Ze and turned away after a long time.


    In the divine world, there is already a great disaster waiting for destruction, but Chen Ze doesn''t care.


    If it is destroyed, it''s good!

 Chapter 1712

    Chen Ze rarely meditates for thousands of years, practices and chats with his family. He is very relaxed and comfortable.


    Many of Chen Ze''s relatives and friends have gone out of the dwarf world, but they all come to travel and feel the grandeur of the divine world.


    But the eye-catching scenery here is just those colorful starry scenes in the void.


    But these landscapes are not uncommon in the dwarf world. It''s better to find a beautiful planet for vacation.


    On this day, Chen zegang sent several wives back to the dwarf xuanjie. The two elders came directly to pay a visit, which seemed very anxious.


    When Chen Ze saw them, they both looked dignified: "Lord, something has happened."


    okay?


    Chen Ze frowned. Now the divine world has been stable. Although the demon family and the divine family still collide, after so long, some people have made friends with each other, and the communication is also good.


    Chen Ze even opened up a certain area for the demons to live in, let them autonomy, and selected divine officials to enter the divine court and take up positions.


    Now he has to do this for the sake of the divine world.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the demon family to become a climate now. Most of the people who survive are ordinary people of the demon family.


    "Could it be that the demon clan has made trouble again?" Chen Ze asked.


    Yao Yi Lao shook his head, "no, it''s the shenting headquarters. There are a large number of zhidark creatures on the three sides of the Shenyu and the zhidark zone, and the number is difficult to estimate. This is true on the three sides of the Strait. With our current military strength, it''s difficult to withstand the invasion of zhidark creatures."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was shocked. To the dark tide, he had never had such a huge scale in the divine world. Chen Zeli stood at the top of the divine world, opened his divine eyes and looked away from the distance. He saw endless places in the dark area bordering the divine world. Countless dark creatures gathered together, which was very soul-stirring.


    However, Chen Ze also found some anomalies.


    These darkest creatures seem to be restless, and there are disputes and fights with each other all the time.


    Chen Ze scanned carefully and found a group of Petite figures among these most dark creatures, driving many war beasts to fight with the surrounding most dark war beasts. It was very hard.


    "Why are they here?"


    Chen Ze can now conclude that something must have happened in the dark area, otherwise the people of the turboplaice family could not come to the protoss today.


    Their current patriarch is wan Bai, who can be regarded as a disciple of Chen Ze. Although the relationship was severed when Chen Ze separated from her, Wan Bai will not come foolishly to attack the divine world. This woman is bent on the revival of the turbot family. She can''t have the intention to invade the divine world.


    Then Chen Ze walked across the endless space.


    The powerful breath on the body has made countless dark creatures tremble and crawl on the ground before entering the dark area.


    Chen Ze stopped at the edge of the divine world and said, "Wan Bai, come here!"


    Wan Bai and his sister Xiao Si are also driving the war animals to fight with the dark creatures around. Suddenly, he is happy to hear Chen Ze''s call.


    "It''s the teacher!" Wan Bai looked relaxed.


    Xiao Si didn''t see it. After all, their eyesight was not as good as Chen Ze. Looking for their voice, there was still a dark war beast ahead.


    However, to their surprise, all the dark war beasts in front of them were scared to crawl and didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Go, go!"


    Wan Bai is very decisive.


    Little four hesitated: "sister, what about our war beasts? It took us more than ten thousand years to accept it."


    "It''s already such a time. It''s good to keep the people''s lives. As long as we enter the divine world, the teacher will be able to take us in."


    Wan Bai then photographed the war beast at his feet. The war beast had opened his mind by chance. Over the years, he had a high IQ.


    All the flatfish people gathered on the war beast. It took Wanbai and others across the dark creatures and quickly entered the divine world.


    When entering the divine world, Wan Bai''s hanging heart was completely put down.


    She knelt on one knee to Chen Ze from a distance: "disciple Wan Bai has seen the teacher."


    At this time, Chen Ze didn''t care much about these. After all, there are even demons in the divine world. It''s not too much for him to have another disciple of the most dark creatures.


    And after ten thousand years, Wan Bai''s cultivation has reached the combat power of the God King. Even the war beast under her seat has a command level.


    "Don''t be polite. I haven''t seen you for more than ten thousand years. You''ve managed the flatfish well." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    At a glance, the population of more than 500000 was densely packed, and the butterfly wings on the back waved gently, intertwined like a picture scroll.


    For this, Wan Bai is still very confident, "disciple''s long cherished wish is to revitalize the flounder family. Now I''m sitting here."


    Chen Ze nodded and recognized her. Then he said, "Wan Bai, what happened in the dark?"


    Wan Bai said, "the dark source erupted, and countless strange ways spread. Even the dark creatures couldn''t bear it and burst into death. We, including those dark creatures, all fled. Please give us a place to live."


    The dark source broke out.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze frowned, "if it''s really the outbreak of the darkest source, then the divine world can''t be alone. In this way, you take people into the divine world to have a rest, and I have other things to deal with."


    Then he gave orders to Yu Xi to prepare them, and decided to migrate Protoss in a large area and evacuate the headquarters of the divine court.


    If the dark source breaks out, it will be the most dangerous place in the divine world.


    The protoss don''t understand what happened, but they know that the divine world is facing the biggest crisis in the history of the divine court.


    Chen Ze ordered that all creatures in the shenting region must evacuate within ten years, and asked the shenting army to send star ships to help maximize the speed.


    With his shock and awe, those most dark creatures dare not enter the divine world for the time being, but this is not a long-term plan.


    Chen Ze summoned lilina: "it''s time."


    Four words, lilina didn''t have a too weird expression after receiving it. She knew clearly that she had to face the death after all.


    "Well, I''ll go to the divine court immediately," she said.


    Chen Ze then told: "don''t worry, you deal with the demon clan first. I''ll send a star ship to help you evacuate. The shenting domain is not safe now. All creatures withdraw to the former site of the Shenmo battlefield!"


    Is it serious enough to abandon the realm of the divine court.


    At this moment, lilina suddenly felt that she seemed willing, not controlled by the life of her people and threatened by Chen Ze.


    In ten years, all the creatures in the whole divine court were quickly removed, and there was no one left. Only Chen Ze and lilina are still here. They have tremendous combat power and still deter the four sides.


    Fortunately, there is no agitation and riots among the darkest creatures, which shows that the situation in the darkest area is still stable.


    He spread his thoughts all over the world and contacted those war beasts above the command level among the dark war beasts to let them see themselves.


    Soon, more than 100000 dark war beasts above the commander level gathered in the divine court domain. They all have intelligence and can communicate with people.

 Chapter 1713

    "Lord of light, what are you calling us for? We have been binding our family for years and have not invaded the divine world."


    A king level dark war beast came out and became a human body. He was a beautiful young man.


    Chen Ze said, "I asked you to come today because I have something to tell you."


    He looked around. All these war beasts above the commander level had the ability to incarnate and respected Chen Ze very much.


    "Go ahead, please." another man said.


    "The dark source erupts, and the dark zone is extremely dangerous. I have emptied the space of the divine court, which is large enough to accommodate you dark creatures. I can let you enter temporarily to protect your lives, but you also have to promise me that you must restrain these fellow races and not invade my divine creatures."


    Hearing Chen Ze''s words, the leaders of the dark war beasts were all surprised. They didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so generous and take the initiative to make room for them.


    In their view, when the danger is imminent, they have to go to war with the Protoss and forcibly enter the divine world to protect their lives.


    But I didn''t expect this result.


    These commanders did not hesitate and said, "well, since the Lord of light is willing to give us living space, we will not let you down."


    Chen Ze nodded: "now that the dark source erupts, all the creatures in the world should work together, otherwise we will all perish and no one can live. I am about to enter the dark zone to fight against the dark source, and the divine world and divine creatures depend on you to protect me."


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that one day the creatures in the divine world will have to rely on the dark creatures to protect them.


    There is no way. There are many King level war beasts among the dark creatures, and the strong ones of the whole protoss have been killed by Chen Ze. Even the God Yao friar lilina of the demon family will follow Chen Ze to the dark source as a seal.


    If the most dark creatures really want to go to war, I''m afraid the gods in the divine world have no ability to resist during this period.


    "We will keep your word," said the men.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "then let the dark creatures enter in batches. I''m going on my way."


    Then he said to lilina, "let''s go."


    The latter also nodded slightly, followed Chen Ze to leave the divine world without saying a word and officially entered the dark area.


    Beyond the endless dark war herd, Chen Ze felt the tyrannical surge of Shinto in the dark, as if the space was shaken by some force and would be broken at any time.


    "Is this the darkest place?" lilina said after looking.


    "In the past, the darkest area was not like this. It was much more stable than the demon world," Chen Ze explained.


    "It seems that the world has come to an end. If I refuse now, do we all have to die?" she said with a little pride and a little threat.


    Chen zemei raised her foot, "if you really plan to give up, I don''t have to take you there. I just go back and make out with my daughter-in-law."


    Lilina was stunned and then blushed: "hooligan! Thank you for being the Lord of the divine world."


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "how did I become a hooligan with my wife?" or do you think what I think of you? Your highness, you are an energetic body. Do we have the chance?


    "You are really shameless. You look like a dog in the divine world. At this time, you look like a little ruffian," lilina said.


    "I''ve always been like this, just on some occasions," Chen Ze said. "Let''s go. Let''s hurry up."


    When they are on the road, they can occasionally encounter some fugitive beasts. If they are smart, they know to flee to the divine world.


    Some people with low intelligence can only run away without knowing where it is safe.


    But the time to go to the dark source is too long. Even Chen Ze has to control the giant sword in the starry sky for about a hundred years.


    The two met more and more dark war beasts along the way, and became more and more anxious.


    "How do I feel that the most dark war beasts to the divine world are only a small part," lilina said.


    "It''s not surprising. In fact, the dark area is much larger than the divine world. The divine world is a long and narrow space from the divine court to the Bank of the divine magic star, and it only takes more than 50 years to go back and forth. It''s only half the way from the divine world to the dark source. But the dark source is only the central area of the dark area. You should know how big it is now."


    The demon world is much smaller than the divine world, but the divine world is much smaller than the darkest area.


    "On that day, I listened to your dialogue with the Lord of the gods, so I said that the original dark zone, the demon world and the divine world are a whole, but they are divided into today''s situation because they are separated from the divine spirit. The original divine world is too big," lilina said.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "the size of the space is just for me. In fact, there is a lot of space in the dwarf metaphysical world in my body, and the creatures inside feel similar to us in the divine world. The so-called Xumi hides mustard and mustard accepts Xumi."


    Lilina was also expressionless at this time: "what do you mean?"


    "Sorry, I said too much."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to speak.


    On the way, they got closer to the dark source and felt the instability of space more and more serious.


    On this day, they were on their way when they were suddenly stopped by a figure.


    Chen zeding couldn''t help laughing. "It''s your boy."


    That man is the son of the former Lord of the divine court, Jun Changsheng, and the king of darkness, a gentleman. The boy left when Chen Ze was sealed in the demon world. He disappeared from there. It turned out that he went home.


    "Chen Ze, I haven''t seen you for a long time." the gentleman didn''t have the arrogance and domineering strength at the beginning. He looked a little tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s okay to get hurt," he said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "are you hurt?"


    "Is it strange?" the gentleman was very indifferent.


    "OK, I''m wrong," Chen Ze said.


    "It''s just that I met some enemies in the past and wanted to attack me while there was chaos in the darkest area." said the gentleman.


    Chen Ze is more concerned about the situation of the dark source: "what''s the situation over there now?"


    "It''s very bad. The dark source suddenly broke out. My mother, father and several uncles are trying their best to suppress it. If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid the terrible power has spread here now." the gentleman said.


    Chen Ze nodded and replied, "it''s the holy Qi from heaven."


    "Yes, my father said it was such a thing and said it could not be dealt with at all. Even the dark area, including the divine world, would be destroyed." the gentleman said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "it seems that master Jun has long known the crisis of the divine world. He passed the Lord of the divine court to me. It is clear that he wants to throw the pot."


    "But you are a person worthy of trust. Look, even if you are in the divine world, don''t you come here." the gentleman said suddenly to lilina, "long time no see."


    Lilina smiled perfunctorily: "I thank you. I finally saw me."


    The guy''s eyes changed and pondered: "I said Chen Ze, you miss this woman''s beauty. She''s so stupid for you, and she''s still living and flying with her."


    "Shut up! We both lost the help of the darkest area, and only she can seal the darkest source!"


    Chen Ze smiled and scolded.


    "She? Why don''t I believe it?" said the gentleman.


    Chen Ze said, "the demon world was set by the Lord of the gods to deal with the outbreak of the dark source. Lilina is the key to the seal. She will sacrifice herself."


    After hearing this, the gentleman began to straighten his face and salute lilina: "so, I want to thank you for the dark and bright creatures."


    "No, I''m also for the demon clan," lilina said.


    "But you always have to sacrifice yourself. I should thank you."


    Lilina was speechless. "You want me to die."


    "Of course not. If you don''t die, I''ll buy you a drink!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t go home and go to the divine world, there won''t be any danger for a while," Chen Ze said.


    "Are you kidding? You despise me? I''m the dark little prince. How can I escape at this time? Go and go home!"


    The boy shouted.

 Chapter 1714

    To the dark source, it can be said to be a large dark hole, from which countless colored strips rotate and spray out.


    At this time, several people stood by the dark source, all of whom Chen Ze knew.


    The incarnation of the king of darkness is a graceful and beautiful woman, but now a pair of wings are born on her back, like cicada wings, with black Tao patterns surging on it.


    She also gave birth to six pairs of arms in front of her, all braving dazzling black beams of light, blooming huge energy, binding those rushing color energy and trying to pour it back.


    Beside the king of darkness is her husband, the former Lord of the divine court. He looked pale and weak, as if he had exhausted himself.


    There is no way. Although he is strong enough, this is the darkest area. He is very slow to supplement energy as a bright creature.


    To the early stage of the outbreak of dark source, he found it, and suppressed it for a long time with his own strength before he got the help of his wife and others.


    Yao Zheng, who is incarnated as a dragon, is a suitable animal like an old turtle, as well as white apes and black scale war animals. All of them are followers of the king of the darkest.


    They showed their noumenon one after another and suppressed the outbreak of the dark source with strong cultivation.


    "This outbreak is so strong that we''re afraid we can''t hold it." the White Ape said.


    Yi beast said, "if you can''t hold it, you have to hold it."


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Jun''s cultivation has not been restored. Otherwise, with his help, we can certainly suppress it."


    Jun Changsheng sighed, "Xiaoxue, give up. You retreat into the divine world with me, and maybe you can persist in several divine disciplines."


    "Just linger." the king of the darkest said, "I am the king of the darkest. If I defend, where should the creatures in the darkest zone go?"


    After hearing this, Jun Changsheng stepped forward and suddenly raised his hand. The holy white light in his palm bloomed, and his divine heart lit up at the same time.


    The king of the darkest was shocked and shouted, "stop! You will die if you burn your God''s heart!"


    "You won''t go. If these holy Qi break through the shackles, you will die in an instant. What''s the point of my living!"


    Jun Changsheng said, "I have worked hard for all beings in the divine world all my life. Now what is my life for my lover."


    Seeing him like this, the heart of the dark king shook. She even wanted to give up now and follow her husband to leave.


    Because of her vacillation, the seal boundary fluctuated and even cracked.


    "No! Let''s work harder!" Yao Zheng also burned his dark crystal heart at this time, and planned to work hard at last.


    The remaining seven war beasts did not hesitate, and all burned.


    They did not spare any effort to stabilize the border, but the cracks were still there. They just didn''t know whether they could survive this outbreak.


    Three days later, the thin to dark source gradually recovered and subsided, and all the color halos in it dispersed.


    Ten creatures finally breathed a sigh of relief, but Jun Changsheng fell down and fell directly.


    The king of the darkest hurried to hold him and regretted, "I shouldn''t settle my grievances with you. If we don''t get married, I''m afraid you''ll be in the divine world long ago."


    "I regret that I didn''t resolve my grievances with you earlier. We have been opponents for so long, but we have only been husband and wife for more than ten thousand years." Jun Changsheng smiled happily.


    Soon after, a strong breath came from the distance, a divine shadow rolled, and then turned into a human body.


    "I''ve seen your predecessors."


    It''s Tuanzi. He''s still handsome, like a teenager.


    The king of darkness nodded and said, "have you found the gentleman?"


    "No! I almost searched the whole dark area without his whereabouts. I felt the huge energy fluctuation on the dark source and worried about returning," he said.


    Jun Changsheng said, "you shouldn''t come back. Leave now and go to the divine world to find Chen Ze! Let him find a way to take in the dark creatures who escaped."


    Tuanzi is not close to the divine world. If the gentleman really passed, there is no need to worry so. Therefore, he doesn''t know that Chen Ze has emptied the domain of the divine court to the dark creatures.


    "I won''t go!" Tuan Zi said, "I''m also the king beast among the most dark creatures, and I have the responsibility to protect their living space. Besides, elder, you consume too much now, and you can''t supplement it in a short time. You''re a bright creature, and you''re the one who should leave."


    The king of the darkest finally looked at the darkest fountainhead and finally made a decision: "don''t argue, I''ve decided to evacuate all of us! In the face of the outbreak of the darkest fountainhead, we were just praying with our arms. This time we almost broke through the barrier. I''m afraid it''s hard to survive next time."


    Hearing what she said, Jun Changsheng nodded calmly, "it should have been so long ago. You just care too much about your people. Life and death have their destiny. You have bought so much time for them. If you can''t escape, it can only show that they have bad luck."


    "Let''s go."


    The king of the darkest did not intend to continue wasting time, but when they got up, they saw that the source of the darkest over there made a "rumbling" sound again, and several people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "So fast! It broke out only three days apart. It used to be more than a month," Yao Zheng said.


    "I can''t go. If it''s more than a month, we can still escape. But in the interval of three days, even if we can''t go faster, we can''t escape the Holy Spirit from heaven." the king of darkness regretted, "I hurt you."


    "What does the LORD say? Our brother has looked down on life and death since the moment he followed you. We have experienced so many battles and many times of life and death. Now there is no regret to die for the Lord!" the White Ape also said.


    "Prepare, can hold for a while is a while!"


    Ordered by the king of darkness.


    Every time the dark source breaks out, it will last for a few hours or a day or two. But in the past, the interval was one or two months, and even half a year.


    But now it breaks out again. The interval between it and the last time is only three days. It''s too short.


    This also shows that the dark source is not far from the real outbreak, just in this one or two times.


    With the addition of Tuanzi to replace you, this time they were a lot easier. After all, Tuanzi belongs to the state of complete victory, and volunteered to undertake the construction of a larger area of boundary.


    But such consumption is also huge. He seems exhausted in half a day. I''m afraid he can''t sustain it for three hours.


    "Tuanzi, take some strength and give me the part of the border." Yao Zheng said at this time.


    "Uncle Yao, it''s all right. I can do it." Tuanzi grinned, but his face was more and more ugly.


    "Don''t show off. If you miss, we''ll all die!"


    At this time, the White Ape burned his divine heart (to the dark crystal heart) again and took the initiative to share.


    The same is true of several other creatures, which makes the burden of Tuanzi much smaller.


    Buzz!


    At this time, I saw a blue divine awn flying out of the dark source, turned into an impact wave, and roared on the border.


    Click!


    The border cracks immediately!

 Chapter 1715

    I can''t hold it!


    This is the thought that flickers in the hearts of several people at the same time.


    Jun Changsheng was still resting. Seeing this scene, he quickly got up and joined. But the energy of his divine body was almost exhausted. If he wanted to help, he could only continue to burn his divine heart.


    But for a friar with an energy divine body, burning the divine heart is equivalent to burning life. This kind of consumption does great harm to the body. If you are careless, you will die completely.


    "No!" cried the king of darkness.


    "Don''t be distracted, the second wave is coming!" Jun Changsheng responded.


    The king of darkness turned his head and looked back. Sure enough, he saw that the first shock wave had not completely dissipated, and the second shock wave had risen.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole boundary was pushed up for a long time, and the gap exposed below instantly leaked countless holy Qi from heaven. When touching the Shinto in the dark area, it was still burning, and the space was burned.


    "Get down!"


    At this time, Tuanzi suddenly drank violently, and his Shenhua surged into his body. A fluffy and charming beast in the starry world was dazzling, and forcibly pressed the whole enchantment back to its original position.


    Poof


    He then vomited blood and looked depressed.


    But before they could breathe, the third shock rose again, and they were desperate.


    Jun Changsheng turned his head: "Xiaoxue, farewell."


    "Fool, if there is an afterlife, I hope I won''t know you again."


    The king of darkness smiled.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a terrible force came from the far air, and the energy contained was so large that they were surprised.


    This energy is magnificent and orderly, completely enveloping the boundary they can''t support.


    "Rest and give me the following!"


    They turned around and saw that Chen Ze Wei''an''s figure in the far air was approaching quickly, but Chen Ze could send such a powerful energy so far away. It was really powerful.


    Several people also know that the energy of burning God''s heart is less than one tenth of that of others, and no matter how persistent they are, they can''t have any effect.


    They all stopped and retreated to the rear. Seeing Chen Ze close, his 1.2 million divine body made several creatures feel its strength when he was close.


    Jun Changsheng leaned against his wife''s arms and laughed: "Chen Ze, I can''t imagine that I haven''t seen you in ten thousand years. Your boy''s cultivation has grown to such a level!"


    "How strong should this divine body be!" Yao Zhengdao.


    "Uncle Yao, it''s easy to kill you with my brother Chen''s cultivation. What''s up? The helper I invited is not bad."


    The figure of the fart gentleman began to be blocked by Chen Ze, and now it is revealed.


    "What are you doing back? What can you do here?" the king of darkness turned green with anger.


    "Mom, at least I''m also a king beast. Don''t always look down on your son." the gentleman said.


    And he saw another woman coming with him, and her breath was with them. Jun Changsheng was surprised when he saw it: "the demon family with the mark of God''s glory!"


    At this time, Chen Ze is here, so it''s easy to stop this outbreak. Moreover, he can freely switch between light and dark attributes, and can be easily supplemented.


    Two hours later, the dark source calmed down again.


    Chen Ze withdrew his hand and said, "what''s the situation now? Did this thing break out in stages?"


    "Yes, it started half a year, and then it didn''t shrink. This outbreak is only three days from the last one." Yao Zhengdao.


    "It seems that we should seize the opportunity." Chen Ze frowned. "Originally we wanted to plan, but now we don''t know if we can seal it."


    Seal!


    After hearing this, Jun Changsheng sat up hard, "what do you mean, you found a way to seal?"


    Chen Ze shook his head and nodded again. "It''s not me, it''s the Lord of the gods."


    Then he explained the origin of the matter clearly, and everyone was shocked.


    It turned out that the demon clan was only a victim. It turned out that even the dark creatures were also bright creatures.


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were all on lilina. They knew that this woman should bear such an important accusation and sacrifice herself.


    "It''s really troublesome. According to the Lord of the gods, the so-called folding space should be in the mouth to the dark source. How difficult it is to enter it. Even if it doesn''t break out, there is still the holy Qi from heaven." Jun Changsheng said.


    "Always try. If I fail, everyone will follow suit."


    Lilina then got up. "According to you, the next outbreak time is not three days later. I must enter immediately."


    Chen Ze sighed, "it''s this day after all. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    Lilina smiled helplessly, "life and death are yours, I''ll go!"


    She said and stepped into the dark source. When her figure was about to disappear, sure enough, the dark source began to fluctuate.


    "It''s bad, it''s going to explode again. Come back quickly!" Yao Zheng shouted.


    The king of darkness despaired: "it''s too late. The seal of the hard training of the Lord of the gods is gone."


    When Chen Ze saw this, he bit his teeth and rushed over, leaving a voice: "master, if I can''t come back, you have to go back to the divine world!"


    "This guy is still so sentimental and righteous." the gentleman looked at him from a distance.


    "Otherwise, I will not pass on the position of the Lord of the divine court to him." Jun Changsheng said.


    The gentleman was unhappy when he heard it. "Dad, I''m still not your own son. Why didn''t you pass it on to me?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s good to survive." the king of darkness smiled and scolded.


    They were very relaxed, because the outbreak of the darkest source was blocked by Chen Ze before the holy Qi came out.


    And to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ze led lilina down to the dark source under the pressure of Li Tiansheng Qi.


    "Sure enough, the material God is strong." the gentleman envied.


    "Now it seems that the purpose of the Lord of the gods to open up the cultivation system of the energy God body is to deal with today''s situation. I knew that the demon family integrated with the divine glory mark was the key to the seal, so I shouldn''t have been in a stalemate with the demon family for so many years. Let them come earlier, and there may be more seal bodies now." Jun Changsheng said.


    "I haven''t seen it. Not everyone has the courage of lilina and is willing to die. Look at the number of King level war beasts in the dark creatures. At this time, there are only us, and one is still a bright creature." the king of the dark looked at him.


    Jun Changsheng smiled bitterly and didn''t speak again.


    Boom!


    At this time, the dark source erupted again, which shocked several of them and quickly gathered strength to rearrange the border.


    Failed?


    Several people were worried, but it was futile to worry. The huge dark source gradually became smaller and disappeared in the continuous shaking of the earthquake.


    Finally... It''s over!


    Several people put away their accomplishments, but they were inexplicably sad to see the empty space. Even strong people like Chen Ze died, which didn''t end well.


    "After all, it was a success. The efforts of the Lord of the gods were not in vain," said Jun Changsheng.


    "Unfortunately, I also want to ask brother Chen about the cultivation method of material divine body." gentleman is also a material system, which was imposed by Jun Changsheng early in his life.


    Jun Changsheng sighed and said, "we can''t forget the advice of Chen Ze and lilina who died for us. But I, your mother and several uncles are seriously injured and can''t return to the divine world in a short time. Gentleman, you and Tuanzi go back to the divine world first."


    "Father, are you worried that those most dark king beasts will turn back?" the gentleman was surprised.


    "Not necessarily now, but if you feel that the Tao in the dark area will return to calm, it can''t be guaranteed. The divine world is my hometown and you are my son. Now I let you go back to take over the divine court for me and be sure to take care of the divine world for me!"


    The gentleman nodded, "yes, father!"


    Then he and Tuanzi were on their way to the divine world.

 Chapter 1716

    "Sister, do you believe Chen Ze is dead?"


    In a starry flower bed, Taichu and Yi are bending over to tidy up the starry flowers and plants. There is a refreshing fragrance everywhere, but their faces are tired.


    Their accomplishments were all imprisoned. There were only two of them in the huge starry garden, but there were hundreds of protoss around.


    These people were originally members of a special Protoss. Now Chen Ze has left for nearly 200 years in order to seal the dark source. The king beast of the dark war beast and those commanders really broke their promises and enslaved the Protoss and the demon with strong combat power.


    The surrounding Protoss are human traitors who take refuge in those King level war beasts. They don''t care who rules them, but they will never let go of the opportunity to humiliate Chen Ze''s relatives.


    After all, since Chen Ze''s birth, their dignity has been repeatedly provoked, and even the special rights inherited for countless years have been cancelled by Chen Ze.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Yi Gang just got up and wiped the sweat on his forehead, but before he could hammer his sour waist, he was scolded by a Protoss dog leg behind him: "hurry to work and steal something lazy. Do you still think you are the identity of God mother?"


    Pop!


    A whip was thrown and directly whipped on Yi. The electric flower flashed in an instant, and Yi nearly fainted in pain.


    "Are you unreasonable?" I can''t see it at first. "We don''t have cultivation in our body now, just the body of ordinary people. How can we not be tired."


    "It''s right to be tired, or why would you come here?" a Protoss dog came and sneered: "smelly woman, you had unlimited scenery at the beginning, and now you know you regret it. Without Chen Ze, you''re nothing."


    "Hum, at least we are worthy of the word" Protoss ". A group of dogs, even the demon family, rarely want to take refuge in the dark creatures, but you waste have lost your backbone early, bah!" Taichu spat.


    "You dare to talk back. The skin is tight, isn''t it?"


    This dog leg comes up with two whips. The initial cultivation is much weaker than Yi, so the divine body is also much weaker.


    The two whips came down and opened the flesh directly. Even the bones broke. A white jade arm flew out and fell into the flowers and dyed the red flowers and plants.


    Taichu was so painful that a cold sweat came out and gasped, "if you have the ability, kill your aunt and a group of dogs!"


    When she was in the metaphysical world, she was high from birth, and later she ruled for hundreds of millions of years. Walking out of the dwarf world is also the identity of Chen Ze''s wife. The main mothers of the protoss have never been so humiliated.


    Even if I become a slave today, I still won''t bow my head.


    "Then I''ll kill you!" the dog leg raised his whip again, but was caught by Yi with severe pain: "don''t pretend. If you dare to kill us, how can you be so humiliated every day. It''s not that the animal master above you said, you have only the right to supervise, not the right to live and kill."


    "So what?" the man whipped back his whip. "I beat you both. Now we are popular and powerful. You have backbone. Don''t you have to bow your head and be a flower farmer here? Ha ha..."


    Pop!


    The man was another whip, and then threw it to the entourage behind him: "Grandpa is happy today, continue tomorrow!"


    When they left, Yi and Taichu breathed out. However, Taichu is seriously injured now. Without cultivation, her divine body can''t recover. She can only hold on like this.


    "Calculate the time, and Chen Ze will be back soon." Yi said at this time, "you can bear it later. Let''s revenge later."


    The two of them are relatively good. Yu Xi is even more miserable. They have been put into the spark prison, tortured and tempered by the spirit. In short, there is no one in the high level of the divine court. Even the two elders are determined to die and refuse to surrender and compromise.


    "What''s the matter with the divine world? How long have you suffered so many hardships?" Taichu reluctantly stopped the blood from the broken arm wound and turned pale.


    "The divine world is about to be destroyed, and it is inevitable that there will be many disasters." Yi said: "if Chen Ze can''t live, I hope they will fail directly. In this way, the whole world will be destroyed, and all cattle, ghosts and snakes will not die like us."


    Even if the leader left, the people around the supervisor were still there. Although they were not as fierce and cruel as those two people, they were not allowed to rest too much.


    "Work quickly. If you dare to make us feel bad, we will make you suffer more." one person said.


    Most of the surviving Protoss in the divine world were miserable. Most of them were enslaved to exploit resources and minerals. What''s more, they were kept in captivity as meat for those King level war beasts.


    "Bah! What kind of divine race is this? The meat quality is so poor." on the king''s hall, five dark king beasts sat up. In front of them, there was a huge stove. The delicious food of all kinds of divine race creatures revolved in it. There were thousands of people, including human traces.


    Although it turns into a human body, it is still the nature of war animals. It''s just cannibalism. Every day.


    "Well, it''s only been a few years. Your mouth has become like this. Isn''t it much better than those dark creatures that are difficult to eat? Be satisfied." another king beast smiled.


    "You greedy fellow can swallow the planet, but I can''t." then the king beast ordered: "don''t send Protoss creatures for more than a hundred years here. You''d better choose some human spirit women for me. Their meat is the most delicious. I like it very much."


    At this time, several Protoss creatures standing next to him were once privileged Protoss patriarchs. Chen Ze didn''t kill them. They actually mutilated their peers for their own lives.


    "Yes, master."


    Several people bowed their heads piously and were very loyal. It seems that they have completely lost the bottom line of being a man.


    The meal continued. At this time, a commander level war beast came running from the void. When it fell, it turned into a human shape and knelt on one knee to worship the five King beasts: "I have seen all kings."


    "Well, what''s up?"


    "Our spies report that there are two strong smells in the dark area, which are flying to the divine world." the commander responded.


    okay?


    The five King beasts were a little flustered. After all, they were two when Chen Ze left. Now there are two breath. How can they not be flustered.


    They know that Chen Ze is powerful and invincible.


    "Chen Ze is back?" said the most provocative King beast.


    "After we feel it, we find that the other party does not seem to be a bright creature, but may be some king beasts among our dark creatures." the commander beast replied.


    "Do you mean to scare me?" the picky King beast slapped the commander beast out with anger, and then shouted in the air: "Chen Ze, you''re not making me nervous. I''ve lost my appetite."


    Colleagues around him said: "it can not be underestimated. Now the unrest in the dark area has subsided for nearly a hundred years. If Chen Ze is not dead, we should come back. During this time, we are ready to withdraw at any time."


    "Oh, I can''t bear it. This comfortable day is too short. The divine world is so beautiful, there are good wine and food, and the scenery is unique. There are no in the darkest areas." the picky King beast sighed.


    "We can''t stand fire and water with Chen zeben. If it weren''t for the outbreak of the darkest source, we wouldn''t have this opportunity to go deep into the divine world. It would be good to have enjoyed it for so many years. Take a group of protoss captive when you leave. Are you afraid of not eating?"


    The king beast nearby smiled.

 Chapter 1717

    "There is the divine world ahead."


    The gentleman is not the first time to come here. Although he has not entered the divine world before, he has observed it from a close distance.


    Tuanzi hated the guy''s look of knowing everything and disdained to say, "I''ve lived in the divine world and know better than you."


    "And! When I didn''t know, your intelligence was not high at that time. Otherwise, how could you be stupid enough to help Chen Ze be my mother''s fatal blow." the gentleman replied.


    "If I don''t stop the blow, the darkest zone and the divine world will be gone now." Tuanzi looked at the world in his eyes and said, "now the turmoil in the darkest zone has been over for so long. You see, there is still no boundary between the divine world and the darkest zone, and the dark creatures are free to go in and out. It''s obvious that they don''t intend to leave. It seems that elder Jun''s worry has happened."


    "I don''t understand what brother Chen thinks and how he promised to let these animals into the divine world." the gentleman said.


    Tuanzi Road: "There''s nothing he can do. He wants to go to the dark source to seal it. There is no one in the divine world. Those King level war beasts are eyeing outside. Once Chen Ze leaves, they will invade on a large scale. He takes the initiative to put them in, at least temporarily defuse the hostile situation. They won''t kill violently. Even if he breaks his promise, it must be after Chen Ze seals it in the dark area. The time has been reduced by half, a hundred years Years is the smallest loss for the Protoss. "


    "You still know him." the gentleman laughed.


    At this time, they entered the divine world. They were the most dark creatures and did not attract much attention from the most dark creatures.


    However, the five King beasts got the news at the first time.


    How can they be careless when they enter two king level war beasts in the divine world? Even if they have five, it is still very difficult to face them.


    They saw the tragedy of the Protoss and the demon family along the way, and the gentleman couldn''t help fighting several times.


    Tuanzi stopped him: "don''t be impulsive. The first thing we want to save is Chen Ze''s relatives and friends and the old people of shenting. Without them, we can''t organize the protoss to fight these dark creatures alone."


    Although they are strong enough, even if they fight to kill all high-level and dark war beasts, without the recognition of the protoss, it is difficult for them to re-establish the divine court and eliminate the dark creatures.


    "It''s really oppressive. I''m obviously the most dark creature. I actually think they''re so shameless." the gentleman said sadly.


    "No way, no matter what kind of creatures, there are lowly people. Don''t you find that the rulers of some captive Protoss galaxies are Protoss, and they have surrendered to the ferocity of the most dark king beasts." Tuanzi said.


    "What shall we do next?" asked the gentleman.


    Tuanzi thought for a moment and said, "we can do this..."


    After plotting, they went on the road again, and their whereabouts were also very obvious. At the same time, they were also watched by the five King level war beasts.


    "Come to us? What do they mean?"


    The five King beasts were so surprised that they couldn''t understand the intentions of the two brothers.


    However, when the two sides met, the gentleman hugged his fist and said with a smile, "finally, it''s disrespectful."


    "Don''t dare. You two come all the way. You are guests," said one of the king beasts, named survey.


    "No, we''re not here to be guests." the gentleman shook his head.


    As soon as he said this, the five King level war beasts frowned, and one of them was even colder, "what are you doing here?"


    The gentleman didn''t care about the change of the atmosphere and said, "our brothers'' foundation was destroyed when there was turmoil in the darkest area, but we inadvertently knew about the divine world. Therefore, we came here to have a share."


    "So it is. Are you going to join?" the survey looked a little slower.


    "That''s right! You five can''t enjoy such a big divine world. It''s not too much to share some with my brother." the gentleman''s smile also revealed an invisible threat.


    If not, we''ll do it alone. Anyway, the five of you can''t do anything to us.


    "Yes." the survey is not an atmospheric person, but it''s still unclear whether Chen Ze is alive or dead. It''s not appropriate to have internal friction at this time. If Chen Ze is not dead, they can let these two unlucky bastards carry the pot at that time. Why not.


    "Brother, I don''t know which area is given to us?" the gentleman asked with a smile.


    "Our brothers have occupied here for many years, so it''s not appropriate to give it to you. In this way, go to the depths of the divine world. Although it is also under the control of our brothers, it''s too far away. We can only release some command level war beasts for autonomy. Since you want to share the divine world, how about we give up our love?" the survey said.


    "Yes! It''s settled. Then our brothers won''t disturb us. First we''ll stabilize our territory, and then we''ll invite you to a banquet."


    The gentleman hugged his fist and then turned away with Tuanzi.


    "Brother, why compromise with them? Put them inside. Once they get the momentum and fight from inside to outside, we can easily be squeezed out." the red eyed King beast on one side is very unwilling.


    "Don''t worry. If we know the news of Chen Ze''s return, we''ll just step back and leave the mess here to them. It''s just that Chen Ze''s old shenting department is closed on their side. It''s ready to carry the pot."


    Then the five King beasts laughed.


    However, the two brothers, who are regarded as the unlucky ones with a pot on their back, didn''t expect to come to the divine world to take over the star domain. They unexpectedly learned that most of the people in Chen Ze''s old divine court were here.


    "It really takes no effort." the gentleman smiled.


    "Listen to me, both of you. We have a new king Lord here. I don''t know what his attitude towards you is. You are Chen Ze''s women, and they must come to see you. Wake up when you''re awake. It doesn''t matter if you die. You''ll look good if you dare to cause trouble for us."


    The protoss''s lackeys here yelled at Iraq and Iraq.


    "What did the dog say to our sisters when he changed the animal master? I''m afraid he''ll be implicated? Then you killed us. It''s all over if you don''t see us."


    Taichu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Look for a smoke, right?"


    The man went up with a whip. Just after the Taichu wound healed, he was beaten with a broken bone, skin and blood.


    "Ha ha..." Taichu sneered, "try harder. Are you tickling my mother?"


    "I can''t kill you and me!"


    The dog leg whipped again. Unexpectedly, someone in the distance shouted: "assistant! The king has come, and you still don''t come to pick him up."


    The one who shouted was a commander level war beast incarnating a human body. Hundreds of dog legs hurried to kneel and kowtow.


    The gentleman didn''t matter, but Tuanzi had seen Yi, and even Chen Ze left him with Yi for some time.


    He also has certain feelings for Yi.


    Seeing them so miserable, the killing heart has risen.


    "We have seen the king!" the dog legs shouted in unison.


    Tuanzi turned to the commander beast around him and said, "these Protoss creatures usually treat their peers like this?"


    "Almost. They all have enemies with the people in the old Department of the divine court, especially Chen Ze''s wives. They are almost tortured day by day. However, the five kings had ordered that they should not hurt their lives." the commander said.


    "This kind of people who take refuge in a foreign race and are so cruel to their peers, we don''t dare to stay. Kill them all." Tuan Zi said directly.


    These words scared the spirits of these kneeling godly dog legs: "Your Majesty, we are loyal and have been working for zhiamsheng for nearly a hundred years. Please forgive your life."


    The commander beast also hesitated. After all, all the dark war beasts in his hands were mentally retarded creatures, and there were no such Protoss lackeys to use.


    The gentleman said, "don''t you hear me? I thought staying you would save us some trouble, but if you don''t obey, we don''t mind asking you to leave."


    After hearing this, the commander responded quickly: "I''ll recruit my subordinates now."


    Then he personally killed all the more than 100 people.


    "OK, you leave first. We will deal with these two women." the gentleman waved and the commander left.


    Then the regiment went to Iraq. It was too rudimentary to stand up and wanted to stop in front of Iraq, "what are you going to do?"


    Yi patted her on the shoulder and walked to the front, but stared at the ball all the time. Then he smiled, "it''s you little guy."


    The gentleman was surprised and looked around for two or three times: "it''s impossible. How can you hold him back?"


    "Eyes!" said Yi.


    Taichu was confused, "what''s the situation?"


    "Do you know that my husband once had a dark war beast that he followed, named the beast in the starry sky?" Yi said.


    It was only at the beginning that I realized that it was so.

 Chapter 1718

    "I can''t imagine that the little Tuanzi has become such a handsome little man now. It''s good!" Yi said with a smile.


    This made Tuanzi blush, and his face turned red.


    "Oh, I''ve never seen you so shy before. Ha ha..." the gentleman laughed.


    "Shut up and get down to business."


    Tuanzi shouted angrily and then continued: "I tell you a bad news, Chen Ze is dead."


    The atmosphere solidified instantly. Although Chen Ze''s two wives here could not accept it, they were not too sad.


    They are all monks who have experienced life and death several times. Chen Ze''s expedition was almost breathtaking, and they were ready for it.


    "His life seems glorious, but no one knows his inner pain. He has carried too much for our relatives along the way. This time he can really have a good rest." at the beginning, there were clear tears.


    "Sister in law, I''d better untie the seal for you first."


    The gentleman saw that she was really miserable. Without an arm, there were too many and heavy injuries on her body.


    Untie the two seals, mobilize energy to repair the body at the beginning, and soon recover as before, but it also consumes a lot. I''m afraid it needs a few days of cultivation and supplement.


    "Now the divine world is like this, which is far from what he wants to see." Yi sighed. "It''s a pity that he has saved the world for the time being, but he has also suffered and tortured the gods and demons."


    "Sister-in-law, it won''t be long. My father, mother and several uncles are recovering from their injuries and will come in less than 200 years. My father ordered me to come here to re-establish the divine court and lead the protoss to drive out these dark creatures." the gentleman said.


    Taichu gathered his emotions and said, "it''s gratifying that you, a most dark creature, can say such words."


    "Sister-in-law, you misunderstood me. I can also be a bright creature. My father is the former Lord of the divine court, Jun Changsheng. If brother Chen is not too excellent, shouldn''t I inherit this country?"


    Yi then said, "well, after the establishment of the divine court, you will be the Lord of the divine court."


    "The key now is to gather all the high-level people in the divine court, otherwise we can rely on the two moving Protoss people who are difficult to call on," Tuanzi said.


    "It''s too difficult. When the dark creatures are in trouble, most of the high level of the divine court have died, including two elders. We don''t work in the divine court. If we want to re stimulate the resistance of the divine family, we have to save two people," Yi said.


    Tuanzi thought, "is it Ning Bing and Yu Xi?"


    "Yes! They are now trapped in the northern prison star region, where they are suffering a lot. They are all composed of huge ice crystal stars, and the core temperature is very low, almost reaching absolute zero," Yi said.


    "There is a lower limit of temperature?" the gentleman was puzzled. He didn''t know this knowledge.


    "Yes! Absolute zero is the volume limit of all substances. At this temperature, the volume will disappear. But few people can do it except Chen Ze. There is no place in nature that can reach this temperature," Yi said.


    Taichu added at this time: "in fact, even if there is, we can''t find it. After all, if a field reaches this temperature, it will disappear from the outside world and can''t enter again."


    "You can cultivate here for the time being. I''ll bring them back."


    Tuanzi opened his mouth and then looked at the gentleman in the eye: "you rely on the spectrum to gather the protoss in the star domain temporarily."


    "Don''t be so anxious. Now there are many spies of dark creatures in the Protoss. Once your real purpose is revealed, the five King beasts come and it''s difficult for us to fight in a hurry." Yi reminded, "everything remains the same, and our accomplishments have to be sealed again."


    Tuanzi was helpless: "OK. It''s really helpless. If Chen Ze is here, why bother so much."


    "Even if my father and mother come over, they can directly expel the most dark creatures." the gentleman couldn''t help it.


    "I went."


    The group starts off and flies away to the distance. This gentleman is holding hands. "Two sister-in-law will endure for the time being. I will try to clean up the five animal''s eyeliner, and cultivate their strength in the dark creatures."


    They nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Tick


    Tick


    The voice sounded in Chen Ze''s ear. His vague consciousness gradually recovered, and soon took control of his body and opened his eyes.


    Here, in a beautiful peach forest, colorful peach petals are shining, surging with terrible Tao pattern energy.


    He sat up, took a deep breath and felt very comfortable.


    "You''re awake."


    When the voice sounded, Chen zexun went away, and saw a man sitting beside him. His ordinary clothes were half stained with blood, and a prominent blood hole in his chest was dripping blood.


    It turned out that the sound he heard was the man''s dripping blood.


    "The Lord of the gods?" Chen Ze tried to ask. He was not dead. Only the Lord of the gods could be seen.


    "Just call me dead," he said.


    After determining his identity, Chen Ze put his attention on his wound: "is this the wound from the divine Qi?"


    "Yes, I come from a small world. My cultivation is not enough to suppress the orthodoxy, and it is difficult to support it." Wuwei Dao.


    Chen Ze looked around: "it seems very different from the divine world."


    "Do you suddenly change the colorful starry sky into the world continent? You suddenly don''t adapt." Wuzhong smiled.


    "A little, I feel I can''t do anything." Chen Ze paid attention to his injury again: "is there any way?"


    Wuzhong nodded, "yes. And I can recover right away, but... I can''t."


    "Sacrifice and refine all the creatures in the divine world and destroy the divine world. I guess the reason why you can''t suppress the divine Qi is that you can''t separate the divine world from your body." Chen Ze said.


    "You are so clever that you guessed." the Lord of the gods sighed, "am I stupid?"


    "All the respected heroes in the world are basically stupid, stupid. Because what they do is often not self-interest, but can benefit all sentient beings." Chen Ze made an excuse for him.


    "You gave me this hat to wear. Now even if you want to change your mind, you have to think about it." Wuzhong said.


    "There is no one way. Is there anything else?" Chen Ze asked.


    "How difficult it is to find the holy people from heaven and practice their skills." Wuwei said.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I''m worried about the divine world. Can I go back once?"


    Since he came out, Chen Ze didn''t want to stand by and at least help the Lord of the gods heal his injury. Otherwise, one day the Lord really changed his mind and wanted to live, he could only stare.


    "You can''t go back, even my projection illusion. If you open the divine world and leave the divine Qi, you will invade again, then your sacrifice with lilina will be in vain." Wuzhong said.


    Referring to lilina, Chen Ze was hurt. "She is a silly girl. She can''t put the demon family in her heart and can''t bear the collapse of the demon family. She roasted herself on the fire. If she can be half as cruel as me, she won''t end up like this."


    "This is the world under the ring of time and space, and everything follows the cycle. The Ganges of time records everything, and as a creator, your talent is to control the holy way of time and space. If you want, you can find her trace in the Ganges and revive it." Wuzhong said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze said, "if I can, can I revive others? My dead friends."


    "It''s very difficult. Those who can leave a trace in the Ganges of time must be super strong. At least, they can affect the Tao pattern of a world. Lilina reluctantly enters the list. Your friends, five don''t know." Wu Weidao.


    "Well, in that case, the most important thing in front of us is your injury." Chen Ze said, "where is the Holy Family from heaven?"


    Wuzhong said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t even beat a beast here. Don''t worry, I can hold on for a while. Integrate the main roads here and improve your cultivation."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to settle down.

 Chapter 1719

    In the peach forest, countless colorful peach petals are flying all over the sky and hovering around Chen Ze''s body. At this time, he is shining all over, turning into a golden green dragon, constantly turning the clouds, surging the Shenghua avenue of time and space.


    Not far away, Wuzhong looked at Chen Ze''s cultivation and couldn''t help sighing, "indeed, it is one of the eternal families. It is just a creature derived from a drop of blood. It has such a momentum."


    In just five years, Chen Ze''s accomplishments have advanced by leaps and bounds and reached a good level in the holy world.


    When Chen Ze finished this day''s cultivation, he opened his eyes and nodded without an end. "The cultivation of the holy realm, starting from quenching the body, needs to go through four realms: melting blood, refining bones, entering the source and reaching the Tao. You have the foundation. In just five years, you can break through the first two realms and reach the triple realm of entering the source, which is very good."


    Chen Ze bowed and saluted, "I can make such great progress only by relying on my predecessors to lift shoes."


    "Well, now you have been cut above most monks in the holy world and can go out of the mountain," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded, "elder, wait a minute until I get back the Bible from heaven."


    He then turned and left, really left the five color peach forest and stepped into the holy world.


    The vast holy world is just an ordinary world on the ring of time and space. There are strong people here, but it is just a strong one.


    Wuzhong told him that the holy world was not a closed world like the divine world, and there were often strong people from other worlds to experience. It can also be said that this is originally the experience place of a super powerful world.


    So don''t be careless. Facing the monk Chen Ze in the holy world, he may have the ability to protect himself against the enemy, but it''s hard to say when he meets those outside the world.


    Chen zejin took his advice and began another world trip.


    Practice is an endless road and a circular road.


    No matter how strong you are, if you leave your original world, everything is almost from scratch. Fortunately, Chen Ze had a solid foundation in the former world, and had his own cultivation skills, and he had the most profound experience.


    The most important reason why he is so eager to help is to cure the endless wound as soon as possible, so that he can reopen the divine world and go back.


    As for the holy world, he didn''t want to come at all.


    After a long flight, he came to the so-called holy land of Dongzhou. As one of the three holy religions in Dongzhou, the general altar of Litian holy church is set here. Even if it is only the source level strong in the same realm, Chen Ze can''t guarantee to defeat it.


    The Church of separation from heaven is huge, but only the core people of separation from heaven can really contact the Bible of separation from heaven.


    Chen Ze also has his own plan. He plans to join Litian holy church first and look for an opportunity to kidnap a person of Litian holy family, so that he can get the Litian Bible without contacting those terrible strong people.


    Settled in a city, the creatures here generally maintain the appearance of human body, which seems to be because the ring of time and space was originally established by the creator, and the shape of human body is the appearance of the creator.


    Therefore, no matter how thousands of creatures evolve, they can''t get rid of this basic form, and animals and birds will choose this form when they cultivate to the depths of the realm.


    "Have you heard that Miss Gu San of shangyangzong is competing with qilinzi of Qilin mountain. They all want to compete for the holy seed seat of Litian holy church."


    "These two are unparalleled talents, and it''s not too ambitious to have such an ambition. However, it''s not so easy to get into the heavenly Saint church. The worst thing is that the monks who enter the source country are qualified. They are both new to the source country, so it''s difficult to get into the source country."


    "You''re wrong. Actually, these two have been favored by the strong ones of Litian Shengjiao, but it''s too difficult for foreigners to enter Litian Shengjiao. Tens of thousands of people are not allowed to participate in each introductory ceremony, but only five people are admitted. Although they seem to enter the source territory, they are both strong ones who can cut the enemy across the border. Miss Gu San once cut into the source triple thief Merlin, and qilinzi is even worse, Take down the Lingyang treasure with bare hands and shock a strong man who entered the source six times to death. "


    "As you say, didn''t Miss Gu San fail at a high probability?"


    "Not necessarily. After all, shangyangzong has a unique skill. If Miss Gu San can appreciate 30%, she will have the power to fight with qilinzi!"


    Chen Ze listened to these people''s conversation, and his heart was very calm.


    He wants to enter Litian holy church. These two people are opponents, but Chen Ze never thinks that there are only two of them.


    There are only five places for tens of thousands of people to worship. It can be imagined that all those who dare to participate are the best.


    These two people seem to have a reputation, so they don''t necessarily get places.


    Chen Ze drank wine and inquired about the news, but he was foolish when he paid the bill.


    This is the holy world. What we need is something called great stone, which is a kind of cultivation resource and is very valuable.


    It is not surprising that it is the consensus of the practitioners to take the extremely valuable resources as the currency, regardless of the realm.


    But Chen Ze has been at the top of the world for so many years. He has a huge control over resources. Where has he been short of money.


    But this time he came out in a hurry and didn''t ask elder Wuwei for some money. He was staring. He didn''t have the money to pay the bill.


    "No money? You look like a dog in your clothes. You come up with good wine and vegetables. You want to eat overlord food?" the waiter glared.


    "But I really don''t have money. Why don''t you look up to me? Take it to pay the debt."


    Chen Zelian and Hetong took out their aegis shields, but the waiter picked them up and couldn''t help laughing, "just these rags to pay off the debt? You''re really shameless. If you don''t have money, you''ll stay to work to make money."


    Now Chen zechu is in the holy world. He is not familiar with his life and dare not do it easily. This is the largest restaurant in the city. There must be strong people behind him.


    He thought for a moment and said, "all right."


    Therefore, the LORD God of the divine world became the waiter of this restaurant when he came out for the first time in the holy world.


    Fortunately, there is still some time before the Tiansheng sect starts to collect people. Chen zegang can learn more about his opponents here as a waiter.


    Here, people with status and strength will basically stay here. His current status is the most suitable to contact.


    "Xi Shuai, you''re dead. Don''t you see the visitors? Hurry to greet them." the waiter is called Zhang Fu. He is a man with a little cultivation. He has reached the five levels of melting blood and his strength is still good. Otherwise, he can''t be a waiter in charge of a big restaurant such as the emerald building.


    "Hey, come!"


    Chen Ze hurriedly greeted him, but the two people in black stretched out their hands directly, "stand five steps away. Don''t pollute the air around my miss."


    What a show.


    Chen Ze Yiyan stood where he was, ten steps away.


    I saw two people in black come in. After a few breaths, a woman dressed in snow came in. Her hair was like a black waterfall, and her clothes gave off an extraordinary smell. She had already tasted the treasure, and even the tulle covering her face showed a very strong Tao.


    "Waiter, the best room is ready now." the man in Black said.


    Chen Ze said eagerly, "well, what about you, my guest?"


    There are four people in this line, and the young lady has a maid beside her.


    "We also want two rooms in total!"


    "Get it! Shengzi room 1, room 2, four guests!"


    He sang and then waved to the stairs, "four guests, please."

 Chapter 1720

    "Well? You can''t enter. From now on, it has become a restricted area. You can''t get close without our orders!"


    When Chen Ze opened Shengzi room 1 to enter, the man in black stopped him.


    "OK, sir, but I have orders. I''m satisfied with everything."


    Chen Ze retreated two steps, just as the young lady passed by him, with a gust of fragrance. She looked at Chen Ze casually and entered the room.


    He went downstairs and Zhang''s house came up directly, "what''s the matter, what do the guests have to say?"


    "The shelf is so big that we won''t be allowed to get close. If you have orders, you will be greeted." Chen Ze walked back to the hall blandly, but was pulled up by Zhang Fu: "do you want to be lazy again? The guests in room Tianzi No. 1 on the second floor have left. Go and clean the room."


    Chen Ze skimmed his mouth and said nothing.


    He stepped on the second floor and entered room Tianzi No. 1. In fact, it was not very messy, but he still had to check it.


    Chen Ze looked at it at will and suddenly heard a voice overhead.


    okay?


    It occurred to him that Tianzi No. 1 room was just below Shengzi No. 1 room, and the mysterious lady seemed to live in this room.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and listened carefully.


    "I really don''t understand what my father is thinking. Obviously, the second sister is the strong one. Why should she push me out as cannon fodder?"


    Listen to the voice of some dissatisfaction, with a trace of rebellion.


    "Miss San, there''s nothing we can do about it. We Shangyang sect haven''t had any disciples to leave Tiansheng sect for thousands of years, and now all parties are eyeing it. If we fail again this time, our sect''s rating will be lowered, and then our resource ratio will be cut by half."


    Well, this should be the maid''s voice.


    Chen Ze thought to himself.


    However, he also captured some useful information from the maid''s words. Shang Yangzong and the third Miss inferred that this woman should be the third Miss Gu who is popular in everyone''s mouth.


    I think Miss Gu San can be as famous as qilinzi. She should be a strong monk who cuts two ranks higher in the same territory.


    But now it doesn''t sound like that.


    "Having said that, isn''t it dangerous for me to become the target of public criticism? Although I have the triple level of entering the source, I don''t have the ability of the second sister to kill people across the border. If everyone stares at me, I''ll die. Ah... It''s so annoying!"


    Chen Ze almost made a little noise. Unexpectedly, the third Miss Gu was very cute. The previous indifference and arrogance were all pretended.


    "Now the second lady has arrived nearby and is hidden in the dark. If there are strong people in the same environment, she will naturally warn you."


    Then there was some useless conversation. Chen Ze felt that it didn''t work. He hastily cleaned room Tianzi No. 1, then closed the door and left.


    "Xi Shuai, you are really lazy when you get a chance and waste so much time cleaning a room. If you have this attitude, it will be difficult to pay off your debt in a hundred years." Zhang Fu seemed to stare at him.


    Chen Ze quickly smiled: "brother Zhang, you don''t see what Tianzi room 1 has been trampled on. I''m not idle for a moment. You look at the sweat on your forehead."


    He wiped his forehead hard and handed it to Zhang Fu''s face. Zhang Fu pushed it away with disgust: "get it, I believe you can''t do it. I''m really sorry. How can I agree with you to stay and work to pay off your debts."


    "Isn''t brother Zhang kind-hearted?" Chen zeba said.


    "Don''t get close to me. The kitchen will finish the eight treasures banquet later. You can send it to the Qingmen other courtyard in zuoqiu lane. Remember, you must ensure the dishes. There are our big customers. If you serve them well, the reward you will give will be enough to pay off the debt."


    Zhang Fu is making trouble everywhere. In fact, he is also thinking of Chen Ze. This fat job was most suitable for him to go in person, but he still gave it to Chen Ze.


    "I know brother Zhang has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. I will do it well."


    After waiting for a while, Chen Ze got a space treasure, which was specially used to hold the eight treasures banquet.


    He hurried on. Zuoqiu lane is the people''s Lane across the street from feicuilou, but this is not the place where ordinary residents live.


    Looking at these other hospitals, you can guess that those who can live here are either rich or expensive.


    The Qingmen courtyard is very conspicuous.


    Chen Ze knocked on the door and got a response for a long time.


    Squeak.


    Opening the door, a middle-aged man put his head out, "who are you looking for?"


    Chen Ze quickly raised the space treasure in his hand: "my guest, I''m the waiter of the emerald building. I''ve been ordered to deliver the eight treasures banquet."


    "Oh, come in."


    The man put down his vigilance and let Chen Ze in.


    Chen Ze followed in and found that the courtyard was very large. It was divided into two courtyards before and after, with a pavilion.


    "Is the eight treasures banquet coming? Come on, I can''t wait."


    At this time, a "meat ball" rolled out, and Chen Ze was a little dumbfounded. The man was dressed like a dog, but he had short hands and almost no neck.


    "What are you waiting for? My young master can''t wait to get the food quickly." the middle-aged man said.


    Chen Ze quickly took out the eight treasures banquet. The meat ball young master was impatient and grabbed it directly.


    "Well, it''s worthy of the eight treasures banquet in the emerald building. It''s delicious."


    The aroma is really pungent, but Chen Ze used to be a supreme existence. He hasn''t eaten any delicacies and is not moved at all.


    "My guest''s approval is the greatest honor of our emerald building." Chen Ze flattered.


    "I like to hear that. You''re a good boy. Uncle Gong, look at it."


    Uncle Gong looked at him with a sneer: "this little mouth is really sweet. It''s not good for this."


    He threw out two great stones and Chen Ze took them with both hands. "That''s right. No matter how we serve customers, talents are our duty."


    "OK, you go back and let the jadeite building prepare. In the evening, you will send some signature dishes. If you do it, you will get a reward." Uncle Gong said.


    Chen Ze immediately smiled and blossomed, "my guest, wait and keep it to your satisfaction."


    After leaving Qingmen other courtyard, Chen Ze returned to the emerald building. Zhang Fu leaned against the stairs and smiled: "how about a lot of harvest? The guests of Qingmen other courtyard can be generous."


    Chen Ze said, "how many signature dishes do they want in the evening? Brother Zhang thinks what to give them?"


    "We can eat anything in the emerald building. The young master is not picky, just delicious," he said.


    Chen Ze nodded and asked the kitchen to prepare in advance.


    As soon as it was getting dark, Chen Ze came to Qingmen other courtyard again with his space treasure and still knocked at the door.


    For a long time, there was no response.


    Chen Ze was very curious. He suddenly smelled a smell of blood and felt something strange.


    With a push, the door opened.


    The front yard was a mess, and the ground was full of blood and bodies.


    There were a lot of people inside, all startled by the sound of Chen Ze opening the door.


    Everyone turned around. Chen Ze saw that uncle Gong was injured and protected the meat ball young master behind him. There are more than a dozen people in black around them, but many bodies are scattered in the periphery. Looking at the clothes, the dead are the invading gang.


    "Excuse me, please."


    Chen Ze turned around and ran away, and a voice came from inside: "hurry up, we can''t let people know that we secretly attacked the people of Qilin mountain!"


    Whoosh


    A man flew out directly across the courtyard wall and grabbed Chen Ze with a big hand.

 Chapter 1721

    With Chen Ze''s sudden intrusion, the stalemate in the hospital was broken.


    There was a sound of fighting inside, and the people who chased out had stopped in front of Chen Ze: "boy, it''s bad luck for you to install us and die!"


    The man stretched out his hand and the palm of his hand was full of thunder.


    Chen Ze''s face showed "panic" and retreated a few steps to lure the man into carelessness.


    He is now wearing the clothes of the waiter of the emerald building. He really doesn''t care. But that''s why he died.


    Chen Ze cut off his life with one palm.


    The fight inside continued. When Chen Ze left earlier, he heard the other party shout "Qilin mountain". Is it that the meat ball young master is from Qilin mountain?


    If so, I''m afraid he should also be a person who participates in the introduction ceremony of departing from heaven. And can be attacked in advance, I think it''s still a hot figure.


    Is it Kirin?


    Chen Ze could not help shivering at the thought of the shape of the meat ball. It seemed that the contrast was a little too big.


    He thought for a moment, took off the clothes of the people on the ground, and then smashed the body completely.


    He shattered his clothes and scattered them around the flesh and blood, forging the scene where he was killed.


    Put on the clothes of the people in black and their face armor. Chen Ze turned and returned to the yard.


    At this time, the fight inside became white hot. Uncle Gong was out of support and vomited blood. He just fell into the left wing room.


    "Young master, go!"


    He finally roared. The meat ball master bit his teeth and rose in the air, but the man in black threw a treasure. The four people sacrificed together and suppressed him again.


    "So it''s you!" said the meatball young master.


    "What if you know? It''s only because you''re too big."


    When Chen Ze came in, the man in black looked at him and said, "we have stopped Mo Lin and quickly started to kill him."


    They did not doubt Chen Ze''s identity. Chen Ze thought about it and walked over. When he passed the man in black, he suddenly shot and smashed him with one palm.


    "Old seven, you!"


    The three people here were shocked, but Chen Ze didn''t give them a chance and killed three people one after another.


    Now only one person was left to control the treasure. Seeing that his meat ball like body was shocked, Mo Lin broke free from the bondage.


    He knew that Chen Ze was helping himself at this time, so he was relieved to fight with him, and all the remaining people in black were killed.


    "Are you my father''s insider in the ink team?"


    Mo Lin looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Mo Lin breathed out: "fortunately, my father took precautions, otherwise he would be killed this time."


    He then ran to the left wing and came out after entering it for a long time. He looked gloomy. "Uncle Gong is dead."


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Chen Ze said.


    Mo Lin looked at him and they left.


    Far away from the other courtyard of Qingmen, he came to a far place. Mo Lin said, "this is another stronghold arranged by my father. I can only live here tonight."


    Chen Ze stopped him: "it''s not safe here. There are spies around your father."


    Mo Lin thought for a moment and said, "yes, it''s really not safe here. Where do you think we should go?"


    Chen Ze thought and said, "here!"


    He shook his hand and pointed to the house opposite the stronghold. "It''s dark under the light."


    Mo Lin raised his eyebrows and then said with a smile, "you''re really ghost. Let''s go."


    They jumped into the yard, where many people lived, but they didn''t disturb them, but chose an empty house to enter.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you save me? Why did you pretend to be the waiter of the emerald building?"


    Entering the room, Mo Lin suddenly opened his mouth, which surprised Chen Ze. Then he generously took off his face armor: "you recognized it."


    "I remember your voice," said Mo Lin.


    "I don''t mean any harm. I just met and couldn''t stand it," Chen Ze said.


    Now that his identity is broken, Mo Lin is more alert: "so, who are you? Although the emerald building has a deep background, it is not normal for a waiter to have such cultivation."


    "I have no money to eat, so I have to work to pay off my debt." Chen Ze smiled.


    Mo Lin certainly didn''t believe this reason: "with your cultivation, they didn''t restrict your actions and asked you to deliver vegetables. You can leave at any time. You have other purposes."


    He stared at Chen Ze with burning eyes, and then suddenly his eyes lit up. Chen Ze thought he guessed something again. Unexpectedly, this guy even said, "yes, you came here to deliver vegetables. What about vegetables?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless and almost cut off. He just escaped from danger and wanted to eat.


    "It was thrown outside another hospital and forged my death scene," Chen Ze said.


    "What a pity!"


    Chen Ze said, "your uncle Gong has just died. Can you avoid eating for him once?"


    "In the world, aestheticism should not be let down."


    Said the fat man.


    It''s OK for a friar to be so careless in order to eat.


    "By the way, your name is Molin? Isn''t Qilin son powerful in Qilin mountain? How did these people in black come to attack you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Hum, the person who attacked me was qilinzi." Mo Lin snorted coldly.


    It was an internal fight.


    "Isn''t qilinzi and Miss Gu San the so-called holy seed candidates? Why did he sneak attacks on your fellow disciple?"


    "He? He''s a man who fishes for fame. He doesn''t have the ability to fart. He preaches everywhere when he kills a seven fold source friar who is about to run out of life. He doesn''t know that he doesn''t even have half of his combat power. He preaches so much just to attract the attention of those who leave the Holy Church." Molin said.


    Chen Ze wants to laugh.


    The two most popular people to discuss with the big guy, Miss Gu San, are the cannon fodder pushed out. In fact, there are other people who are the real experts of shangyangzong, and qilinzi is just a fish for fame, all parallel goods.


    "It seems that you are very strong," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s more than enough to beat Kirin son. That''s why they targeted me like this. Because they know that once the introduction ceremony of the Holy Church of heaven begins, I will be the biggest threat to Kirin son. After all, we are the same sect and know the details of each other." Molin said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I want to participate, too. What do you say?"


    "No, you can participate as long as your accomplishments reach the source territory. I think your accomplishments are not weak. How about we work together?" Mo Lin suggested.


    "Yes," said Chen Ze, "let''s talk about the process of the ceremony."


    "The first round is a scuffle, which puts everyone in a small world. Whoever can come out within the specified time will be qualified. The second round is to enter the projection from the sky tower and break through the barrier. All those below the 50th floor will be eliminated. Those above the 80th floor will directly get one of the five places and do not have to participate in the third round. If the number of people in the second round is less than five, the third round will not start. If More than five people will have to go through an elimination duel. "


    It''s simple and rough.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It seems that we are both partners and competitors."


    "In fact, we only work together in the first stage. After we successfully pass the test, we basically won''t have a chance to fight. It''s difficult to get away from the Tianta. Most people can''t even reach the 50th floor, and less than five people have reached the 50th floor in recent thousands of years," said Mo Lin.


    Chen Ze is in control of the rules, so he has more confidence.


    At this time, Mo Lin got up and Chen Ze didn''t understand: "what are you doing?"


    "I can''t help it. Find something to eat."


    Chen Ze:

 Chapter 1722

    Chen Ze is really speechless about the young master of Qilin mountain.


    Just after a fight, the closest servant died. He was so cold-blooded that he refused to wait for a moment to meet his appetite and ran out to find food.


    And this place is the emerald building!


    "Brother, I just pretended to be a waiter. What do you mean by bringing me back?" Chen Ze complained.


    "Oh, it''s just going to the kitchen to steal some dishes. Don''t you think so."


    Although Molin looked like a meat ball, he was very flexible and ran into the kitchen of the emerald building first.


    "Wake up. This is the Dragon banquet for the guests in room 1. OK, serve!"


    The voice of Zhang''s house came from the kitchen.


    Dragon banquet.


    After listening to this, Molin''s saliva almost flowed out. Seeing his appearance, Chen Ze couldn''t help reminding: "man, people are serving. You''d better pick something that suits the reality."


    "You know something, dragon banquet. It''s the cooking of refined meat on the back of the silvered Horned Dragon. It''s a rare treasure. A few years ago, there was a strong man in the silvered Horned Dragon family, who has issued a notice that he can''t keep his peers in captivity. So now the silvered Horned Dragon eats one less, and I''ve only eaten it once. It''s tasteless."


    "So?" Chen Ze said.


    "So, let''s go to Shengzi room 1 to eat." Mo Lin got up and left.


    Chen Ze followed closely, but he knew who lived in Shengzi No. 1 room. Even if the old lady is a parallel, at least she is also the cannon fodder pushed by Shang Yangzong. The cultivation of the people around her is absolutely not bad.


    Even if they can handle it, it''s impossible to steal vegetables without disturbing others.


    "Hey, you''d better stop. Miss Gu San lives in Shengzi No. 1 room." Chen Ze reminded.


    He knew that Miss Gu San was a parallel product, but Mo Lin didn''t know. Listening to Chen Ze''s words, the meat ball''s face showed a little, "how could it be her? Damn it, this is a dragon pattern banquet!"


    "What grain banquet? We haven''t been able to give priority to it safely. I don''t want to offend people. In the end, you will die before you leave the great ceremony of the heavenly Saint church."


    Qilinzi''s people choose to do it tonight, so after running away from Molin, they must search the whole city. If this guy makes a noise at this time, he will definitely be surrounded and suppressed.


    "No, I can''t stand it." Mo Lin looked at Chen Ze at this time, especially looked at his clothes, and suddenly said with a smile: "I have an idea. Aren''t they searching for me all over the city? If I become one of them, I won''t be able to find it. Tut Tut, I can still throw the pot of stealing vegetables to them, perfect."


    The goods said that they didn''t know where to get a set of black armour guard clothes. Chen Ze expected to plant Kirin son. This guy must have done a lot. Otherwise, how could he carry black armour guard clothes with him.


    "Leng what God, put on your face armor and go with your brother!"


    Chen Ze had no choice but to follow this guy into the emerald building.


    "My guest, what can I do for you?" Chen Ze hasn''t come back, and only Zhang Fu is left.


    Although the emerald building is large enough, not many people can be in the main hall. At this time, it was the peak of passenger flow in the evening, and other work was busy. Zhang''s house was responsible for receiving guests entering the store.


    Mo Lin''s big hand pushed: "stay away from me. Qilin mountain does business. People with nothing to do should step back."


    When the goods come up, they protect their own house and let all the guests around gather their eyes. He is not afraid of exposure. After all, qilinzi is the most famous person in Qilin mountain. Most of the people of Qilin mountain in this critical period are his subordinates.


    Zhang Fu was stunned when he saw that they were going upstairs. He hurried up to stop them: "Sir, our guest rooms are full of distinguished guests. We can''t disturb them."


    "Where can it be expensive?" Mo Lin was very overbearing.


    "Shang Yangzong, Miss Gu San."


    Chen Ze secretly admires himself. This house has already known the identity of Miss Gu San. It''s really strong enough to welcome and send around for so many years.


    "Hum, it''s just miss Gu San. Isn''t my Lord qilinzi afraid of her? Go away!"


    Mo Lin pushed out with one palm, retreated Zhang Fuzhen, and then stepped upstairs. Chen Ze looked back at him and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, go quickly!"


    He was a kind reminder that since Mo Lin wanted to make trouble, he would kill if he didn''t keep it together. He didn''t want Zhang''s house to die like this. At least he was a good man to Chen Ze.


    Following Mo Lin upstairs, Chen Ze found out the young master''s routine. Where is stealing vegetables? It''s obviously robbing vegetables.


    He went straight to room 1 on the third floor, raised his hand and directly pushed the door open. Miss Gu San inside was holding chopsticks to start, so he saw that Mo Lin was so anxious that he quickly drank: "stop!"


    okay?


    Although Miss Gu San is a parallel product, she has installed it for so many years, and she still has some experience.


    She sat still. Chen Ze saw her face for the first time. It was not amazing, but her temperament was unique.


    "Are you talking to me?" Miss Gu San''s face was like frost.


    "Otherwise?" Mo Lin shook his fleshy body and wandered around the room. "I''m looking for someone according to the order of my young Lord. I think you''re very similar to that person."


    Miss Gu San frowned, "who is your little Lord?"


    "Kirin son!" murin said.


    WOW!


    Miss Gu San threw her chopsticks directly into the dish. The distressed Mo Lin almost picked them up. Fortunately, he held back.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" said Miss Gu San.


    "I came here because I knew it. My young master said that he would test it before the opening ceremony of the Holy Church of heaven. If you are not qualified, you don''t need to participate. Miss Gu San, you are famous, but you don''t know whether you are qualified. If you can''t even beat me, I think you''d better go home and have a baby."


    Miss Gu San''s face turned green with anger, but Chen Ze was very surprised. Why didn''t the black attendant in the next room come? This is not normal.


    "By you?"


    Although Miss Gu San is not as amazing as her second sister, she is also a source of triple cultivation. Raising her hand is a slap.


    Mo Lin can suppress her at will. After all, he still has the ability to cut the enemy by leaps and bounds.


    Seeing that her young lady was suppressed, the maid burst into violence and wanted to fight, but she was stopped by Chen Ze. The maid also entered the source environment, but she only had one major cultivation, which was much worse than Chen Ze.


    He was overturned by Chen zezhen''s spitting blood. But Chen Ze didn''t want to take her life. After all, this time they came to steal... Rob vegetables.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s hand over the maid, Mo Lin was concerned about his dragon pattern banquet and sent Miss Gu San to Chen Ze: "you clean up her, I have business."


    With that, he took out the space treasure and carefully put away the dragon pattern banquet.


    Where Miss Gu San suffered such humiliation, she was shocked to Chen Ze''s side and directly transferred the target of attack to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze covered her with his big hands and suppressed her in an instant.


    Over there, Mo Lin put away the dragon pattern banquet and opened the window every other space: "Lao Chen, you got it, run!"


    This guy jumped out of the window and ran away. He didn''t care if Chen Ze could keep up.


    Chen Ze swept away Miss Gu San and jumped down.

 Chapter 1723

    "Want to run?"


    Miss Gu San also knew what was going on. It was clear that they were pulling tiger skin. As soon as her brain was hot, she didn''t think she was not the opponent of the two people, so she followed them out.


    The three came out of the emerald building. Molin''s speed was very fast, and Chen Ze also lived with him. However, Miss Gu San''s speed surprised Chen Ze, even faster than him.


    However, this is Chen Ze''s case without using the holy way of space.


    He is a creator. His identity can''t be revealed. He can''t do it easily.


    "Lao Chen, our old place will be divided first!"


    Mo Lin turned around and planned to dump Chen Ze.


    "Don''t think about it! Share the difficulties!"


    Chen Zecai won''t give the despicable guy a chance to pit himself. He will not let go and will chase Mo Lin to the death.


    Miss Gu San in the rear was hot, "thief, where to run!"


    The three people went out of the city and quickly disappeared in the dense forest.


    For two hours, Mo Lin suddenly stopped and stood in front of him. He was helpless. Chen Ze and Miss Gu San came here one after another. Mo Lin said, "Lao Chen, what about you."


    "Nonsense, I can''t carry the things that offend shangyangzong myself," Chen Ze said.


    "I just want to find a place to eat the dragon pattern banquet. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Ghosts believe you." Chen Ze said.


    Miss Gu San was surprised to hear the conversation between the two: "you two actually came to trouble Miss Ben for a dish?"


    "Otherwise? If you don''t have a chest, who will come to you when he is ill." Mo Lin sat down on the ground and rubbed his hands: "tut Tut, my dragon pattern banquet, little darling, my brother wants to taste you."


    Chen Ze took a step aside in disgust. "Gu san''er, you''ve seen it. It has nothing to do with me. It''s this guy''s greedy. Now people are here. There''s revenge and revenge."


    Miss Gu San felt that the Three Outlooks were about to collapse. Whether they had a brain problem or were really playing in the world, they were not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "If you offend me, you both have to pay a price."


    She said she was about to start. Mo Lin glanced and said, "Lao Chen, make a discussion. Stop her for a while, and I''ll leave half of it to you."


    In fact, Chen Ze is also very delicious. He thought he had been busy in the middle of the night. He always had to taste the dragon pattern banquet.


    He then started over and stopped Miss Gu San. Over there, Mo Lin forgot what he was eating. He didn''t know who he thought he was talking to.


    Miss Gu San blushed. "Isn''t this guy sick?"


    "You just found out? If you''re not sick, you''ll get into trouble with Gu saner for food."


    Miss Gu San''s face was going to smoke when she heard it. She is obviously a girl. Why doesn''t she smell like that in this guy''s mouth.


    However, this guy''s cultivation is so high. She has tried her best, and the other party can take it easy.


    Playing, Chen Ze suddenly withdrew and came to Mo Lin, kicked him in the past, "it''s my turn, you carry it."


    Then Chen Ze picked up the plate, picked up a piece of meat of a silvered Horned Dragon and stuffed it into his mouth. For a moment, the graceful feeling hit the taste buds and made him browse back and forth. It seemed that he didn''t feel like sleeping with his daughter-in-law.


    No wonder this guy really has that charm when he eats hem and haw.


    "Hey, are you unreasonable? That''s my dish. I ordered it with the jade building 30 days in advance." Miss Gu shouted angrily.


    In fact, all the attention of Mo Lin was still on Chen Ze''s side. A hundred dishes didn''t understand his greedy insects, not to mention only half of them.


    "You have a pit in your head when you reason with two robbers?"


    Mo Lin''s body suddenly bumped, directly bumped Miss Gu San out, and then rushed to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze turned around and quickly stuffed all the meat into his mouth. When Mo Lin grabbed the plate back, it was empty.


    "Well, delicious! Delicious!" Chen Ze was satisfied.


    "I''ll go. It''s too bad for you. You have to taste it carefully." Mo Lin was not angry, and he was even more sad.


    Miss Gu San rushed back, pointed to them and said, "you''re too much!"


    "What? Here''s some soup for children''s food. Why don''t I give it to you?" Mo Lin raised the plate.


    Devoid of any sense of shame, we must have the best of the dishes. "We are all in the soup. Our brother is in trouble and left you the soup. That''s the right care." Chen Ze is also shameless.


    Miss Gu San stamped her feet angrily. "I''m so angry with you. Fat man, don''t think I don''t know who you are."


    "Bad food, recognized, run!"


    As soon as Mo Lin was about to turn around, he felt that more than 20 strong people surrounded him, making the space here solidified.


    The three people, including Chen Ze, were surprised. They were alert and looked around. They saw black armor guards flying in the same clothes as Chen Ze, completely cutting off their way back.


    "Brother five, what a surprise. I didn''t expect you to help me lead out Miss Gu San. It saved me a lot of energy."


    At this time, a man in black clothes walked out slowly, his face was like a crown jade, and his eyes were as clear and crystal as jade.


    "Kirin son!" Miss Gu San frowned, and her heart was even more flustered. She knows how much she weighs. She seems to be as famous as the qilinzi, but she doesn''t have to fight at all.


    Qilinzi''s real name is mojue. He is only known as the strongest among the young people of Qilin mountain.


    "Mo Jue, you really took great pains to kill me." Mo Lin sneered.


    "I can''t help it. If you don''t die, it''s hard for me to be at ease." Mo Jue came near and looked at the three at will: "do it, be more agile."


    The twenty men came to besiege without saying a word. Molin said to Chen Ze, "what''s the difference?"


    "Half a person," said Chen Ze.


    Mo Lin frowned: "let Gu saner play Mo Jue? Is it too cheap for her?"


    "Peace of mind, look for what you said, they are half weight."


    After Chen Ze said this, he turned to Miss Gu San and said, "talented beauty, you are as famous as qilinzi, and he''ll give it to you!"


    After that, he took the initiative to meet the enemy and stopped half of the people who rushed. Mo Lin was not vague. His meat ball like body was very vigorous and blocked the rest of the people.


    "Make a quick decision. Wait for you to help us. If you don''t try your best, we three have to explain today."


    Mo Lin shouted.


    Miss Gu San secretly complained that these two guys were so strong that they had to leave the most difficult one to themselves.


    Her eyes wandered and she said with a smile, "qilinzi, it''s a misunderstanding tonight. These two guys have a grudge against me. I''ll beat them for you."


    With that, she pretended, then turned around and ran away.


    Qilinzi narrowed his eyes slightly. In fact, he had no idea about the ancient three young ladies. After all, he knew what the source seven expert he killed was.


    But how could such a good opportunity be let go? He caught up at random and said to the twenty people, "you speed up. I''ll stop Miss Gu San!"

 Chapter 1724

    Mo Jue and Miss Gu San ran out one after another for a long time. Rao is Miss Gu San fast enough, but they have reached the peak of this level, and the gap between them will not be too big.


    "Hey, qilinzi, what about you? Now that I''ve rushed out of the bag, you can''t leave me."


    Although both of them are famous, qilinzi has real talent and learning. She is a parallel. If it''s her second sister, she still has to fight here, herself?


    No way!


    But you can''t just admit it. At least you have to bluff the other party.


    "Miss Gu San, the world regards you and me as the most popular candidate for this holy seed. It''s better to divide the victory and defeat now than compete in the end."


    Mo Jue also has his own careful thinking. He also knows that he is not as strong as the legend. Otherwise, he will not try his best to kill opponents who threaten him before leaving the introduction ceremony of Tiansheng sect.


    He knew that it was impossible to kill Miss Gu San now, but he always had to try each other''s weight.


    Even if the enemy is defeated, he has the means to protect his life. Moreover, more than 20 people there besieged Mo Lin and they. As long as they dragged on for a while, it was not impossible to kill Miss Gu San.


    Moreover, he had already understood in the dark that it was Mo Lin who led Miss Gu San out.


    Although the killing of Miss Gu San was ultimately related to Qilin mountain, Mo Lin''s obvious body characteristics made it easy to throw him away.


    He directly bullied her and forced Miss Gu San to fight with him.


    Miss Gu San secretly complained. As soon as she came up, she suffered a storm like blow. She couldn''t bear it, so she had to bite her teeth and insist.


    Fortunately, she is a genuine source triple cultivation, and her combat power is indeed better than that of ordinary source triple friars, but she is still a little worse than the top genius. Although weaker than Mo Jue, he can hold on for a while.


    Just beating and beating, she suddenly found that although the duel was difficult, qilinzi''s means seemed to be the same, as if it was not as bad as she expected.


    The more he fought, the more confident he became. The disadvantage caused by the timid war was slowly pulled back, and the war situation was maintained for the time being.


    The two fought for a long time, but qilinzi couldn''t help Miss Gu San, but Miss Gu San was also pestered by him and couldn''t get away.


    "Sure enough, it''s Miss Gu San. I''ve never insulted me if I''m as famous as you." Mo Jue said when he didn''t know the truth.


    Miss Gu San almost rolled her eyes. What does this guy mean? I''m a parallel. My second sister is the real strong one.


    The names she wore before were all beaten down by the second sister. How can this qilinzi say so now?


    Did he recognize my strength?


    How is that possible.


    Miss Gu San has fought against her second sister countless times. She knows what it is like to be crushed. So this unicorn, like her, is a parallel product.


    However, is Qilin mountain trying to play the same trick as shangyangzong, or is it helpless?


    Could it be that


    She suddenly thought of Mo Lin. although she hasn''t named her identity yet, it''s well known that there is a fat young master in Qilin mountain who is ignorant and greedy. But qilinzi took a lot of trouble at this time. It''s obvious that he came for Mo Lin. is Mo Lin the real genius of Qilin mountain.


    At the thought of this, she knew that qilinzi was not invincible.


    She then became more confident and organized, making it more difficult for qilinzi to hold on.


    Little by little, Miss Gu San thought she could get away. They were afraid of being attacked when they turned around. Once the opportunity is found to move, it is not so easy for the pursuer to attack.


    As long as we get back to town, it''s no big deal for her two men to show up. Even if the people in Qilin mountain are arrogant, they dare not assassinate her in front of the world. After all, there''s a holy religion from heaven. It''s about to open the introduction ceremony. You kill young talents secretly in Qilin mountain. It''s good to say if Qilin son does it himself.


    With so many people, tomorrow is weakening the external strength of the Church of separation from heaven. How can we allow them.


    Just when she had found a good chance, she suddenly felt the strong breath surging in the distance. Qilinzi laughed after feeling it. "Miss Gu San, it seems that you can''t go today."


    After saying that, he had ignored it, even if he tried to get hurt, he would completely drag Miss Gu San down.


    Miss Gu San also felt that if she waited for help, she would have no way to live. Fortunately, she would fight her life.


    At this moment, both of them played their real cards and began to have scars on their bodies. Moreover, when Miss Gu San fought her life, qilinzi had to be more or less on guard. His purpose was to delay, not to fight desperately.


    So after several duels, his cultivation was dominant, but his injury was more serious.


    In a moment, they both felt the strong breath over there. When they came near, Mo Jue withdrew, "your time of death has come."


    Under the darkness, the two figures came near and saw that Mo Lin''s chubby body was very funny: "Yo, still playing."


    okay?


    Mo Jue didn''t expect that it would be Mo Lin and his men. The end was embarrassing. Before, he had an absolute advantage and besieged with more than 20 people. Even if the three men were super powerful, they would never leave themselves.


    But this catch-up gave the other party the opportunity to kill his own men. Now he''s down.


    "You''ve finally arrived. I can''t hold on." Miss Gu San felt relieved when she saw that they were coming.


    Although these two guys are also the people she hates, at least these two goods are just the idea of her food, and they are not interested in her.


    She believes in them more than Kirin.


    "To my surprise, you didn''t kill Mo Jue," Mo Lin said with a smile.


    "You look down on me too much." Miss Gu San gasped heavily, and her blood stained mind trembled. Unfortunately, one of the two people on the scene was a greedy ghost and the other was a beauty tycoon. No one cared about this.


    "OK, it''s all parallel goods. Why don''t you see who is more water?" Chen Ze opened his mouth.


    "Good proposal." Mo Lin''s body shook: "Miss Gu San, we''ll give you two a chance to fight alone today. We won''t interfere. Who wins, who goes."


    Mo Jue snorted coldly, "would you be so kind?"


    "Good brother, your fifth brother, I don''t have as many crooked thoughts as you. Anyway, I don''t have any idea of entering Litian Shengjiao. Your entry will do no harm to Qilin mountain. Anyway, your branch is also the main vein, and my family has no loss." Molin is very direct.


    "You finally keep your promise!" Mo Jue said coldly.


    Miss Gu San was unhappy. "Hey, do you respect me?"


    "Do you have a choice?" Chen Ze glanced at her.


    Well, Miss Gu San was silent and raised her hand directly: "I admit defeat!"


    Mo Jue and Mo Lin:??


    Chen Ze smiled.

 Chapter 1725

    The result surprised Mo Lin. perhaps only Chen Ze can understand why Miss Gu San chose so.


    "Well, since Miss Gu San conceded defeat, you can go." Mo Lin looked at Mo Jue.


    "I won''t thank you."


    Mo Jue got up and left, very arrogant.


    Miss Gu San couldn''t see it. After taking Mo Jue away, she couldn''t help saying, "this is your best chance to kill him. Why did you let him go?"


    Mo Lin sighed: "it''s not necessary, and he has blood marks on his body. No matter who killed him, once the blood marks spread, the three of us can''t wash them away for life, and will become the target of Qilin mountain."


    Mo Lin was not so soft hearted, but he had no choice. This is also the main reason why Mo Jue didn''t show up when he sneaked into Mo Lin. as long as the blood seal wasn''t on him, he could retreat.


    Miss Gu San then looked at the two, "how did you break through the siege when so many people were besieged? And why didn''t qilinzi''s men come after you?"


    "What do you say?" Mo Lin looked at Chen Ze.


    In the duel just now, he was really dragged down by these ten people, but Chen Ze was too cruel, almost one palm at a time, and quickly ended the battle.


    He only killed five of the more than 20 people, and all the rest were solved by Chen Ze.


    Where the hell is this guy from?


    Mo Jue regards him as the biggest opponent for the holy species, but Mo Lin knows that he has no chance of winning in front of Chen Ze and will even be crushed and killed.


    This guy has only three accomplishments, but his combat power is close to seven or eight. This is the most terrible.


    "Kill them all? How is that possible! Even if you are a gifted young generation of Qilin mountain and have studied ancient holy way since childhood, you are unwilling to kill so many monks in the same territory in such a short time, or face the enemy," said Miss Gu San.


    "It''s not me, it''s him." Mo Lin pointed to Chen Ze, "Lao Chen, I''m afraid you''ll amaze the world this time."


    Miss Gu San was surprised that the vegetable robber was so powerful. Even if it was her second sister, I''m afraid she couldn''t solve so many people so quickly.


    Chen Ze then took off his armor and rubbed his face. "My face hurts because of this broken thing. Can''t you humanize the logistics of Qilin mountain?"


    "It''s not made according to your face. It''s good to wear it."


    At this time, Mo Lin also took the lower armour. His fleshy face bounced, and the trembling amplitude was no less than Miss Gu San''s chest.


    Miss Gu San noticed Chen Ze''s face. She was shocked. She pointed to Chen Ze and shouted, "how is it possible that you are the man in the emerald building. God, a man is so powerful. How strong should the emerald building be?"


    "Heroes don''t ask the source!" Chen Zexiao showed off.


    "Come on, I''m just arrested because I don''t have money to pay the bill. What you say seems very philosophical." Mo Lin lifted his bottom.


    "I shouldn''t have told you." Chen Ze was a little angry.


    Miss Gu San soon calmed down and said, "since there''s nothing wrong here, I''ll go."


    "Light," said Mo Lin.


    At this time, he looked at Chen Ze, "Lao Chen, I think you are also a delicious person. Why don''t we cooperate and do a big job?"


    Chen Ze frowned: "do you want to make trouble? If Gu saner is killed by qilinzi this time, this pot will hit you on the head. It''s not your greed."


    "But the result is good. At least Mo Jue won''t shoot me again." Mo Lin said.


    "But I don''t want to. You have a meatball like figure. You''ll attract attention everywhere. If you''re caught, you''ll avoid even prevaricating." Chen Ze refused.


    "Don''t be so anxious to deny it. You know, Qiong Shengguo is a good thing. Eating one can make your cultivation easier to break through. Don''t you want to enter Litian holy religion? Your current combat power is not guaranteed. If you improve your cultivation one more time, you will be invincible again." he said.


    Qiong Shengguo.


    One side of Miss Gu San''s eyes lit up immediately, "are you going to LV Zhoushan?"


    "I''ve been betrayed!" Mo Lin suddenly said coldly, "why don''t you kill me?"


    Qiong Shengguo is the treasure of the holy land. It is said that it was melted by a drop of true liquid from the Ganges of time falling into a fruit tree contaminated with the holy land. Even the Holy Church covets it.


    However, Qiong Shengguo is too precious. Although LV Zhoushan is not among the three major sects, he is very powerful because he has this treasure tree. Even the three major sects have to weigh it if they want to move.


    Sometimes, for the cultivation of young talents in the school, they need to pay a lot of cultivation resources in exchange.


    Miss Gu San explained quickly.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was curious, "in that case, you''d better let Qilin mountain exchange one with LV Zhoushan."


    He said to Mo Lin.


    "Qiongsheng fruit is very precious. It will bear 30 fruits in a hundred years. Their disciples don''t take enough of it. If it weren''t for the joint pressure of the three sects, outsiders wouldn''t get one. This time, qiongsheng fruit has been eaten by Mo Jue, but this waste is just such a situation. It''s not enough to see in front of you. Qilin mountain pressed the wrong treasure this time."


    He naturally has resentment. If he takes it for himself, he can defeat Chen Ze and protect the qualification of a holy church away from heaven.


    "Then you should have fought," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "I stole it. After all, it was the most delicious thing in the world. Unfortunately, I failed and got ten lashes. Alas..." Mo Lin sighed.


    Miss Gu San couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the real purpose you want qiongsheng fruit. In the final analysis, you are greedy."


    "Woman, you already know our brothers'' plan. In order to avoid being discovered by LV Zhoushan, we''re going to kill ourselves." Mo Lin snorted coldly.


    Chen Ze is really excited. He must get the Bible from heaven as soon as possible. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on in the divine world. Chen Ze can''t trust those dark creatures.


    Qiong Shengguo is really what he needs.


    "It''s time to shut up." Chen Ze also opened his mouth.


    Miss Gu San was so frightened that she turned pale. "What are you doing? I didn''t want to leak the secret. Besides, I want to join the gang. Who doesn''t want qiongshengguo!"


    Mo Lin was surprised. "I remember that you shangyangzong exchanged one from Litian holy church this time. Haven''t you already eaten it?"


    He didn''t know Shang Yangzong''s plan. Of course, he thought that this qiongsheng fruit was for Miss Gu San.


    "I''m also greedy. Otherwise, why did I order the dragon pattern banquet a month in advance? I haven''t eaten it yet." she is really greedy, but she''s not as crazy as Mo Lin.


    But if she can get Qiong Shengguo, her strength will go to another level. The key thing is that it can also improve people''s physique and make her a real strong person. In this way, she will also have the opportunity to compete for the place to leave the Holy Church of heaven, at least not be completely used as cannon fodder.


    "Don''t join the gang? Yes!"


    Mo Lin doesn''t want to be alone, but it''s risky, and it''s more convenient with the name of Miss Gu San.

 Chapter 1726

    "No, it''s absolutely not. I haven''t met nanmu Tian of LV Zhoushan at all. It''s funny to go so rashly."


    Miss Gu San shook her head immediately.


    "Gu saner, do you think I don''t know?" Mo Lin glanced at her, "At the last Sifang Yingjie meeting, nanmu Tian showed his admiration for you. He even said that he was willing to get Qing''s heart and keep white head. It even made people feel that LV Zhoushan intended to marry you, Shangyang sect. If it weren''t for this sentence, old Qin, who is away from Tiansheng, wouldn''t have said that you have great talent and would like to be included in the door."


    Sample, I still want to join the partnership and don''t want to pay the price. There''s nothing so good in the world.


    Miss Gu San was depressed. She didn''t attend the Sifang Yingjie conference at all. She went to her twin sister Miss Gu er.


    What''s more, if you want to get your heart and keep your white head, people also like her second sister.


    Chen Ze was interested: "if there is such a relationship, we can go and have a try. However, Gu saner has to come in person. I have a way to let us enter Lvzhou mountain without hindrance."


    Mo Lin''s eyes lit up: "tell me?"


    "I think there must be a mountain protection array in Lvzhou mountain, which is difficult for ordinary people to enter. But it''s not impossible. I can refine a treasure conveyor. At that time, as long as Gu saner takes it in and finds a way to put it near qiongsheng fruit tree, I can directly transfer it. At that time, he picks the fruit and runs away directly, but Gu saner completely stays out of it. No one doubts you." Chen Ze said.


    Mo Lin laughed: "it''s a good idea. Lao Chen, you have such a clear idea. You must have done a lot of things."


    "I''m a gentleman. If it weren''t for the desire of you fat man, how could I do such a mean thing of stealing."


    Here, Chen Ze was just and awe inspiring, with a helpless look. But the two accomplices turned their eyes and clearly showed contempt.


    "Now we need to find an appropriate reason and excuse, otherwise it will be very abrupt to rush to the door," said Mo Lin.


    Miss Gu San has never done such a sneaky thing. Naturally, she has little experience. Chen Ze''s eyes rumbled around twice and said with a smile, "yes, it''s going to be hard for Miss Gu San."


    "As long as I can get Qiong Shengguo, it doesn''t matter if I suffer a little. But you must ensure that I can get out afterwards, otherwise shangyangzong will be in big trouble," said Miss Gu San.


    Their Shangyang sect is just a small sect under the three great saints, and LV Zhoushan is as famous as the three great saints.


    Chen Ze nodded confidently, "don''t worry, I promise you will never be suspected."


    Then he gathered together to murin''s ear and said two words. They both looked at Miss Gu San and smiled insidiously, which frightened the simple young lady.


    "Tall, really tall. Lao Chen, you are too insidious."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Chen Zeyi hugged his fist. "Then I''ll refine the teleportation tool now, and you''ll start to prepare. Remember, the key point is that you''d better have half a life left."


    Then Chen zefei left some distance and began to refine the conveyor.


    In the distance, Miss Gu San''s scream soon sounded. Chen Ze listened and grinned, but the work in his hand did not hesitate and refined quickly.


    A day later, Chen Ze came back with two transporters. Over there, Mo Lin leaned against the tree and looked panting. Miss Gu San was even worse and could hardly see who she was.


    Lying on the ground, Miss Gu San tears from the corners of her eyes, "Chen Ze, your uncle''s, it''s too mean!"


    It''s conceivable how hard Mo Lin can beat a girl like Miss Gu San.


    Chen Ze disagreed and said, "how''s the fight?"


    "In order to create authenticity, I''m not idle this day. I''ve been playing. Don''t worry, absolute fidelity."


    Mo Lin said.


    Chen Ze nodded his head and handed a crystal like bead to Miss Gu San, "it''s up to you now. You have to look like you''re running away, and we''ll chase after you. You must faint in front of the door of Lvzhou mountain. In this way, your admirer will surely save you."


    So a big play of the three was staged. They all flew all the way from the sky and soon reached the boundary of Lvzhou mountain.


    During this period, in order to show the truth, Chen Ze and Mo Lin kept attacking, which made Miss Gu San complain endlessly.


    Seeing LV Zhoushan arrive, Miss Gu San smiled. She saw the end of the pain.


    "Miss Gu San, you can''t escape!"


    At this time, Chen Ze suddenly drank heavily, and then gave ink Lin a look. This guy immediately used the unique skill of Qilin mountain, slapped it into an ink Kirin and rushed into the sky, with an amazing speed.


    After looking back, Miss Gu San couldn''t help scolding: "my second Olympics, these two villains!"


    Boom!


    After she was hit, she flew out directly and landed straight under the Mountain Gate of Lvzhou mountain.


    "Who dares to use force in Lvzhou mountain!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from LV Zhoushan. Chen Ze deliberately sang a high-profile: "Damn it, when we get to LV Zhoushan, we can''t kill her this time. Let''s go!"


    Then they turned around and ran away.


    Seven or eight gatekeepers rushed out of Lvzhou mountain. They looked into the air from a distance. Chen Ze and Chen Ze had run away and could not chase.


    But Miss Gu San, who was covered with blood, was really knocked unconscious and lay there straight. Half of her body smashed the stone slab and was almost completely buried.


    "Still angry." a disciple came up and sniffed her breath.


    "Why, do you still want to save her? It''s not easy for LV Zhoushan to get involved in Jianghu revenge," said the disciple in charge.


    But the disciple who detected his breath carefully identified it and said, "senior brother, I''m afraid we really have to intervene in this matter. She is Gu Qingying of shangyangzong. Our young master treated her..."


    The disciple didn''t go on. After all, nanmu Tian, the eldest son of LV Zhoushan, had spoken. Even if the elder martial brother wanted to stand by, he would be in trouble if it came to his young master''s ears.


    "In that case, send it to the medicine hall for treatment immediately. I''ll inform the young master."


    The elder martial brother''s words made the disciples around cold hum. Sure enough, he was able to flatter. There was another person who clearly recognized Miss Gu San, but he robbed the credit.


    Nanmu Tian is still in retreat. After all, they don''t have to attend the introduction ceremony of Litian holy sect.


    After being informed that Miss Gu San was chased and killed and seriously injured, nanmu Tian was so anxious that he went directly to the medicine hall.


    The elder in charge of the medicine hall just finished the treatment of Miss Gu San and walked out of the door. Nanmu Tian asked eagerly, "Uncle Chen, how is she?"


    "The wound is too heavy, but my life is OK," elder Chen said.


    Nanmu Tian was very angry. "Although Miss Gu San is famous outside, she seldom pressure others. Who would be so insidious and even give her a hand?"


    "It''s not surprising that the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church is coming. Some people with other thoughts naturally kill these famous young people secretly. This kind of thing happens every time," elder Chen said.


    "Uncle Chen, you are an expert. Maybe you can see who hurt her?" nanmu asked.


    "It''s a unique skill of Qilin mountain to hurt her. I don''t know who did it." Uncle Chen looked at nanmu Tian.


    The latter narrowed his eyes: "there are not many young talents of Qilin mountain generation. Only the Qilin son can hurt Miss Gu San. Well, I''ll write down this revenge."

 Chapter 1727

    When Gu Qingying woke up, she felt a faint fragrance in the house. The smell made her relaxed and happy. It was very comfortable.


    She wanted to move, but her whole body was beaten by Mo Lin. there were injuries everywhere, and the pain was unbearable.


    "Miss Gu San woke up. You''d better not act rashly. My Shizu said that you should lie still for three days."


    A woman came with a smile on her face.


    Sure enough, he came in.


    Gu Qingying said in his heart that Chen Ze''s plot was really good enough.


    "Where am I?"


    She asked knowingly and had to show that she was in a hurry.


    "Miss Gu San, you were chased and killed, and inadvertently escaped to our Lvzhou mountain." the girl said.


    "Lv Zhoushan?" Gu Qingying is full of acting skills. After all, she has been acting for years. "Thank you for saving lives."


    The girl smiled and said, "it''s the one who chased you. He''s afraid of my name LV Zhoushan. But my eldest young master asked my Shizu to heal you. Don''t worry, Miss Gu San, your injury won''t have any hidden dangers."


    "Young master? Are you the son of guide mu Tiannan?"


    "That''s right. My young master cares about Miss Gu San very much. He''s been here seven or eight times a day and a night when you''re in a coma." the girl is full of envy. "Miss Gu San''s face is really big. On weekdays, it''s the first disciples of those saints who come here. He likes to ignore them."


    Miss Gu San cried bitterly in her heart. If nanmu Tian was entangled in a fight, wouldn''t she be in trouble. Although she is attracting hatred for her second sister, her name is still miss Gu San.


    If nanmu naively goes to shangyangzong to propose marriage, he will certainly agree with his father''s character.


    Nanmu Tian is round or flat. She doesn''t know what to do in the future.


    Dangdang


    Just then, there was a knock on the door outside, and then a man''s voice came: "Yao Yao, did Miss Gu San wake up? Has her body changed? I''d better ask Uncle Chen to come over."


    It''s nanmu day.


    Gu Qingying was nervous for a while. It was good for her to have experience in acting outside, but what she saw in nanmu Tian was her second sister who was like an iceberg. There was a huge difference in their character. She was afraid that if she accidentally exposed herself, she would be in trouble.


    "Young master, Miss Gu San is awake."


    Yaoyao came and opened the door. Nanmu Tian came in with a smile: "Qingying, how do you feel?"


    handsome!


    Gu Qingying felt careful when she saw her. Her liver trembled and she almost fell.


    It would be nice to marry such a handsome man with such a prominent status.


    "Thank you for your concern, young master Nan. My health should be OK." she had to continue pretending.


    "That''s good. I asked someone to make tea with the leaves of Saint Joan fruit tree, which is of great benefit to your health. I''ll send it right away." nanmu Tian came near and was very concerned.


    St. Joan''s fruit is the most precious, and the leaves of St. Joan''s fruit are the same as treasure. It has the same effect as tea, but the effect is very low, but it still has great effect if taken for a long time.


    She couldn''t bear to hear that nanmu Tian had cooked shengqiong tea for herself. After all, I came here to steal St. Joan''s fruit, which is equivalent to calculating nanmu day.


    "Thank you for your kindness, young master Nan. I won''t refuse now if I''m seriously injured." she is not hypocritical.


    "Qingying, what you said is just a cup of Saint Joan tea for our relationship. Don''t worry, make sure you completely recover before leaving the introduction ceremony of the Holy Church."


    Nanmu Tian said.


    If you talk too much, you will lose. Gu Qingying is worried about his second sister''s relationship with nanmu naivete. He pretends to be tired of divine knowledge and has a vain tone.


    Nanmu Tian is really a warm man. He quickly let her have a good rest and ordered Yaoyao to take care of her. It''s inconvenient for him to stay here as a man, so he got up and left.


    With the effect of shengqiong tea, Gu Qingying''s injury soon stopped and he could go down to the ground.


    She pretended to want to leave. Of course, nanmu Tian wouldn''t let her go. "Stay. We''ve met several times and invited you to visit Lvzhou mountain. We haven''t been able to make a trip. This time I''ll take you to enjoy the scenery of Lvzhou mountain."


    "Well, that''s annoying."


    Gu Qingying nodded slightly, "I''ve been stuffy in the room these two days. I really want to walk."


    "Well, I''ll take you to qiongsheng garden. The spirit there is planted with qiongsheng fruit trees. It''s very spiritual. The air is good for your body."


    Nanmu Tian can''t help showing off. After all, he wants to marry Gu Qingying, and he can''t bully and rob because of his identity.


    If Gu Qingying has a good impression of LV Zhoushan, he may not be able to get married when he comes to the door.


    He has his own careful thinking, but Gu Qingying is also secretly happy. Nanmu Tian''s doing this is just what she wants. Although she doesn''t want to give up this warm man, after all, she is the second sister.


    It''s important to get down to business. Stealing qiongsheng fruit and running away is the key.


    They walked all the way to qiongsheng garden, which is naturally guarded by heavy troops. And among them, there is a monk who reaches the Tao realm, who is very powerful.


    Gu Qingying couldn''t help being nervous. Under the care of the strong man, he didn''t know whether Chen Ze and them could succeed.


    St. Joan fruit is a golden fruit the size of an apricot. It is very eye-catching when it is full of fruit trees. Gu Qingying glanced, and there were more than 20 on the tree.


    "Is this the qiongsheng fruit tree? I can finally see it today." she held back her coveted eyes and said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the fruit is too precious, and I don''t have the right to use it. However, the one you shangyangzong got this time has been taken by you." nanmu Tian said.


    "It hasn''t been fully absorbed, otherwise this time..." she then shook her head: "forget it, don''t say it."


    Nanmu Tian actually endured it all the time. Seeing her ask, "Qingying, who is the person who shot at you?"


    Although he knew that it was the people of Qilin mountain who made the move, it was just a guess who it was.


    "Young master Nan, you''d better not get involved in this matter. It''s not so easy for some people to want my life. When the entrance hall starts, without the help of external forces, I will be able to kill them!"


    She didn''t say it clearly. That would be too deliberate.


    However, as soon as these words came out, nanmu Tian affirmed that the person who took the shot must be qilinzi and mojue.


    "Since Qingying has your own plan, I can''t intervene, but we are friends. If necessary, I will try my best to help," he said.


    Gu Qingying nodded. "I''m not a hypocritical person. I won''t be polite if I need it."


    Seeing that Gu Qingying didn''t refuse, it''s hard to find Tianxiao''s happiness.


    They walked around here. Gu Qingying said, "can I have a green leaf of qiongsheng fruit tree? I heard it has the effect of refreshing and refreshing. It is most effective to hold it in my mouth during practice."


    Nanmu Tian is a little embarrassed. After all, the leaves of qiongsheng fruit tree are also treasures. Their qiongsheng tea in Lvzhou mountain is also refined from the leaves of naturally fallen fruit trees.


    But he couldn''t refuse to think that Gu Qingying spoke.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to Grandpa nine who keeps the garden."


    He then turned and came out. The strong man who reached the Taoist realm frowned when he saw him coming out: "Mu Tian, how can you leave an outsider in the garden? What if she steals qiongsheng fruit?"


    The strong man walked directly to the garden and saw that Gu Qingying was far away from qiongsheng fruit tree. There was no shortage of 21 fruits on the tree, and even half of the leaves were not damaged.


    "Grandpa nine, I just want a green leaf of qiongsheng fruit tree for Qingying. Please allow it."


    Nanmu tiangongshou road.


    Gu Qingying hurriedly said, "I don''t know the leaves are so precious. I''m abrupt. Please don''t mention it again."


    She didn''t intend to ask for any leaves at all. She just found an excuse to distract nanmu Tian''s attention and drive the jewel into the soil near qiongsheng fruit tree.


    "No, this is the first gift I gave you." nanmu Tian was very determined.


    Seeing nanmu Tian''s insistence, the strong man of Zhendao couldn''t refuse. Although the leaves of qiongsheng fruit are precious, it is still much worse than qiongsheng fruit.


    "How can one be enough? Three."


    The old man can see that nanmu Tian is in love with Gu Qingying and doesn''t mind giving him a hand.


    "Thank you, Grandpa nine."


    Nanmu Tian was surprised. He hurried forward to take down three green leaves and took out a jade box to seal it carefully.


    "Qing Ying, do you like it?"


    "Thank you." Gu Qingying took over and saluted the strong man: "thank you for your success, elder."


    "Small matter, you continue to walk."


    He turned and left.


    She didn''t want to stay here too much. She found an excuse to leave with nanmu Tian and went elsewhere.

 Chapter 1728

    In the next few days, Gu Qingying, accompanied by nanmu Tian, wandered around many places in Lvzhou mountain, but he didn''t get close to qiongsheng garden any more, just to worry that Chen Ze and them would hit each other again these days.


    However, she is also worried. After all, there is a strong man who has reached the Tao realm in qiongsheng garden. With the cultivation of Chen Ze and them, it is unknown whether they can steal qiongsheng fruit without being found, and they are likely to be caught.


    "No, I have to leave as soon as possible."


    Gu Qingying thinks that Chen Ze and Mo Lin are not the people who carry things. If they are caught, they must give her up too. It''s better to leave early.


    "Qingying, are you leaving? Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Why don''t you stay a few more days. Anyway, it''s still a long time before the introduction ceremony of Tiansheng sect." nanmu Tian said.


    "It''s rude to nag for many days. I''ve made a decision to leave. Please don''t stay any longer," Gu Qingying said.


    Seeing that Gu Qingying had made up his mind to go, nanmu Tian had to find another way. After thinking about it, he said, "the villain who chased you is crouching near Lvzhou mountain. I don''t trust you to leave alone. If Qingying doesn''t dislike it, I''ll send you to shangyangzong myself."


    Gu Qingying also wants to join Chen Ze and share the stolen goods. If nanmu Tian follows, it will be troublesome.


    "Young master Nan, stay here. I was attacked and besieged by people before I fell down. Now I''m alert. They dare to show up again. Even if Gu Qingying is injured, I still have the ability to kill them."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingying looks full of killing intention. Her performance really made nanmu Tian secretly happy once. The secret way was indeed the woman he saw. It was domineering enough.


    "So I''ll take you out of the mountain."


    Gu Qingying left Lvzhou mountain thousands of miles away under the escort of Nanmu Tian. Gu Qingying pretended to fly out for a long time, then hid his breath and quietly turned back to the place agreed by the three.


    Seeing Chen Ze staring at the picture in front of her, she looked curiously: "this is not the picture of Qiong Shengyuan. What do you do with this?"


    "Stupid, of course, is to find out the process of their inspection of Qiong Shengyuan, otherwise they will be caught flying over. How to do it," said Mo Lin.


    "You should be polite to me. You haven''t settled my account yet." Gu Qingying was not happy.


    "It''s all for the sake of success. You''re just raising the price for serious injuries. Our brothers have to go in and work hard at that time. If they are caught, they can''t keep their lives. You''re not satisfied to enjoy your success here?" said Mo Lin, "otherwise I''ll let you beat you up now, and then you''ll go in and pick fruit."


    Gu Qingying looks at the picture. This is the picture sent back by Chen Ze''s conveyor at regular intervals for him to analyze.


    "Just pick three fruits, show up and take them off, and send them out immediately. What if they are found?" Gu Qingying muttered.


    Chen Ze both turned to look at her, and then continued to focus on the picture.


    Gu Qingying felt his brain buzzing for a moment. "What do you mean? With such careful planning, you don''t want to steal all the Qiong Shengguo."


    "It''s said to play a big ticket. Do you want to quit?" Mo Lin narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Zegen didn''t look back: "shut up."


    After hearing this, Gu Qingying hurriedly said, "when do I want to quit? Of course, more qiongshengguo is better. Although the effect of taking multiple pills is reduced, it tastes good."


    Then she looked carefully at Chen Ze for fear that the man didn''t listen.


    At this time, Chen Ze turned his head, just glanced at it and startled her. But Chen Ze then said, "almost. I''ve found out the other party''s inspection process. We''ll do it three days later."


    "Why wait three days?" Gu Qingying didn''t understand.


    The inspection process is the same every day. Which day is not good.


    "Every four days, the strong man who is guarding qiongsheng garden will leave for a period of time, no more than half an hour. Therefore, this is our opportunity," Chen Ze said.


    Mo Lin was curious: "what do you mean, we will start when the strong person in the Zhendao state leaves?" Mo Lin asked.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "At that time, I''m afraid it was the most tightly guarded time in qiongshengyuan. Once we went in, we would be found. When I said opportunity, I meant that when the strong man left and returned, all the guards would gather to salute him. This was our opportunity. The time would not exceed 30 interest, but that was enough."


    After hearing this, Mo Lin couldn''t wait. "It still takes three days. It''s too long."


    "Or I''ll send you in now?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''m not that stupid."


    Mo Lin immediately rolled over his meat ball like body: "well, I''ll sleep first and wake me up in three days."


    Gu Qingying didn''t dare to speak casually these three days. She just found a place to rest.


    Three days later, Chen Ze opened his eyes. As soon as his breath fluctuated, Mo Lin woke up, "are you going to do it?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him, "where''s the ancient Qing shadow?"


    "Gu saner is probably afraid of snoring, and the rest place is elsewhere." Mo Lin said with a smile: "anyway, she doesn''t have to go in and don''t care."


    Chen Ze nodded, looked at the time, and nodded to Mo Lin, "ready, enter!"


    Buzz!


    With the slight fluctuation of Taoist rules, their figures disappeared in situ. At this time, their figures appeared impressively in qiongsheng garden of Lvzhou mountain, which is thousands of miles away.


    The two men came in with a clear purpose and stared at the twenty-one qiongsheng fruits. Both of them had accomplishments. It took only three or five breath to pick more than twenty fruits.


    After picking all the fruits he could see, Chen Ze found that Mo Lin was still rolling leaves.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Picking leaves can make qiongsheng tea. The effect is as good as a panacea. We can''t let it go," he said.


    Chen zeyin scolded the bitch for hiding and didn''t tell him in advance. Chen Ze also laughed that he took it for granted. Fruit is a good thing, and leaves must be extraordinary.


    But now it''s almost twenty years old. He doesn''t have much time.


    "Bold, dare to steal from LV Zhoushan!"


    With a loud drink, Chen Ze quickly started the treasure conveyor. When he and Mo Lin shrouded in the majestic Tao, their figures disappeared in an instant.


    Twenty one qiongsheng fruits were stolen, and even a third of qiongsheng fruit trees were stripped. This is an absolute event for LV Zhoushan.


    All the strong people in the mountain gathered together and watched their precious treasure, which they were reluctant to take, be stolen. Everyone was heartbroken.


    "Everyone listens to the order. LV Zhoushan has a radius of 100000 Li. If you dig three feet, you will find the thief for me!"


    They can''t afford to lose 21 Qiong holy fruits, let alone this man.


    Once this matter is spread, I''m afraid even the people of the three holy religions will continue to steal in the future.

 Chapter 1729

    When they escaped, they were in a cold sweat.


    The strong people who reach the Tao realm are not joking. They are much better than those who enter the source realm.


    "Hoo... Scared me to death. I thought I was going to be directly shocked by the strong one."


    Mo Lin rubbed his chest and his flesh trembled.


    "Stop it. It''s only 50000 miles away from Lvzhou mountain. It''s not a safe place. If they lose such precious fruit, they will come and search." Chen Ze reminded.


    "I''ll call Gu saner." he then ran out.


    Chen Ze will clean up all traces here so as not to be found.


    Not long after, Mo Lin ran back: "Gu san''er is gone."


    "No, what does she mean to leave at this time? Doesn''t it benefit?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "What now?" said Mo Lin.


    "It''s time to kill her. It''s really troublesome now. Go and find her. She has found an excuse to leave Lvzhou mountain, but she''s still wandering within 100000 miles from Lvzhou mountain for so many days. In addition, qiongshengguo hasn''t been stolen for tens of thousands of years. She''s only been there once, and she must be suspected."


    Chen Ze sighed, "she''s too anxious. She should leave after we start."


    There''s some trouble now. The top priority now is to find Gu Qingying.


    They all spread their divine knowledge, but there was no trace in the distance of five or six hundred miles. I don''t think they left in the thirty breath time they stole, but they left in the previous three days.


    "No, I have to go."


    Chen Ze felt that the Tao around him fluctuated. It was obvious that a large number of monks were using divine consciousness, and the influence of the Tao spread here.


    It also shows that there are too many strong people in Lvzhou mountain.


    Mo Lin said anxiously, "if she is found, what will she do if she gives us up?"


    "I hope she''s not stupid enough to be caught. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze is not afraid. Anyway, he is nameless. What if he is known? It''s not like Mo Lin, a young master of Qilin mountain. Where can I find him.


    The two quickly fled and ran away for nearly a million miles before they stopped. Mo Lin couldn''t help it for a long time, "I''m going to eat."


    "Don''t worry! Does your tree leaf also score me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Shit, let''s do it at the same time. How much we can take depends on our ability." Mo Lin said.


    Chen Ze was unhappy. "I planned the whole plan. The transmitter was sent by Gu Qingying. In the final analysis, you are the one who enjoys the fruits. One person has seven leaves and one person has one share."


    "She left us and ran away. Why do you still miss her?" Mo Lin was unhappy.


    "It''s hard to see the light. I''m not afraid, but you''re the childe of Qilin mountain. Are you sure your family can withstand LV Zhoushan''s anger?"


    Chen Ze sneered. Even if Gu Qingying wasn''t here, her share couldn''t be less.


    "OK, I''m really superfluous. I knew I wouldn''t roll the leaves, and I won''t be unbalanced now."


    The fat man muttered.


    The two men were sharing the stolen goods, and LV Zhoushan''s people in charge of the search returned one after another. They found 100000 Li, but there was no trace.


    At this time, people in Lvzhou mountain were terrified, and everyone felt that the sky was about to fall.


    Nan Tang, who is in charge of watching Qiong Holy Garden, has a gloomy face. He carefully recalls the whole event and ponders how the other party entered.


    "Why did it suddenly disappear? I didn''t feel the vibration of the conveyor line." he still couldn''t understand it.


    I felt someone, but when I arrived, I didn''t even see the shadow, only the mess of qiongsheng fruit tree.


    "No wonder, since the other party dares to seek our treasure, he must have prepared a comprehensive plan and probably used the teleportation symbol!" Lv Zhoushan''s main face was gloomy.


    "But how are they positioned?" Nan Tang still couldn''t figure it out.


    Master LV Zhou asked, "have any strangers ever been to Qiong Holy Garden during this period?"


    "Yes, Mu Tian took a woman there a few days ago, and I sent her three green leaves," Nan Tang said.


    LV Zhoushan said, "this woman can''t escape!"


    After hearing this, nanmu Tian quickly stood up and said, "father, she will never be Qingying. She is the third young lady of the ancient family of shangyangzong. She has obtained Qiong Shengguo. Even if she wants to enter Litian holy religion, she won''t take such a big risk to steal from LV Zhoushan."


    "How dare you promise?" said Lord LV Zhou.


    "She is one of the few women who can get into my eyes. I have personally fought with him. If we hadn''t been a lot worse in our cultivation skills, I wouldn''t be her opponent. Moreover, she is a smart person. She can''t hide such a thing. Does she still want to kill shangyangzong?"


    Nanmu Tian really thinks of Gu Qingying with no doubt.


    The Southern Tang Dynasty said, "herding heaven, people''s hearts are unpredictable. I, LV Zhoushan, stand by qiongsheng fruit trees. Such a thing has never happened since its establishment. She must be involved."


    Seeing his father''s anger, nanmu Tian said, "father, since you doubt it, I''ll go and ask her myself."


    "If it was her, what would you do?" asked LV Zhoushan.


    Nanmu Tian hesitated, "if it''s really her, it''s about the honor and disgrace of LV Zhoushan, I''ll cut her myself."


    "Well, then I''ll leave it to you."


    Master LV Zhou waved and nanmu Tian turned and left.


    Nan Tang said at this time, "mountain master, Mu Tian is not the best candidate. Qiong Shengguo was lost under my nose. I have the responsibility and should let me go."


    "There are only twenty-one Qiong holy fruits. I can afford to lose them. This matter is mostly related to the ancient Qingying. I just want to test Mu Tian by this matter to see if he will be bound by his children''s personal feelings." master LV Zhoushan said.


    "I''m afraid..."


    In the Southern Tang Dynasty, I have seen nanmu Tian''s eyes looking at Gu Qingying. That kind of love can''t be hidden. Moreover, he understands nanmu Tian very well. He is kind and does not hide evil. He is a rare honest and good man.


    "If he can''t do it, I should reconsider the identity of LV Zhoushan''s successor," said LV Zhoushan.


    But the Southern Tang Dynasty asked again, "where is Shangyang sect..."


    "I''ve handed this matter over to Mu Tian. His final opinion is that of LV Zhoushan. He said to destroy it, and we''ll send troops to destroy it. If he doesn''t pursue it, I''ll do it. It didn''t happen."


    For Lord LV Zhoushan, it''s worth testing future successors with this event.


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze and Mo Lin share the stolen goods, and Gu Qingying''s share is kept here by Chen Ze. It was not that he wanted to be greedy for ink, but that Mo Lin took the initiative.


    He was so greedy that he was worried that such delicious qiongsheng fruit would be eaten up in his hand.


    Chen Ze said, "well, should we find a place to take it? Don''t say it''s you. I can''t help it. It''s so fragrant."


    He couldn''t help moving his nose.


    "That''s what I mean, but you should be careful. Taking qiongsheng fruit can also improve our cultivation, so we need a safe place," said Mo Lin.


    "Then let''s find our own place and reunite here in a month." Chen Ze suggested.


    They also have to join hands to participate in the introduction ceremony of the Church of separation from heaven, which must be held together.


    "OK, see you in a month."

 Chapter 1730

    A month later, Chen Ze took four qiongsheng fruits in succession, and his cultivation went straight to the seven levels of entering the source, almost one fruit hitting a level.


    If such a realm speed is placed on others, it will naturally cause instability. However, Chen Ze was too talented, and he also has the blood of the creation family. He practices nature on the space-time ring constructed by the creation family, and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Therefore, his previous practice did not stop when he encountered a bottleneck, but the cultivation method of the holy world. In addition, he wanted to get the Bible from heaven as soon as possible and did not continue to practice.


    Nowadays, there are such good things as qiongshengguo. Even if the effect of continuous use continues to decline, it has obtained great benefits after all.


    A month later, Chen Ze returned to the big city and waited in the wine shop separate from Mo Lin for two days without seeing this guy.


    He felt that it should be Mo Lin''s closure that delayed the time. After all, the time of one month was only a rough estimate, maybe long or short.


    "Dare you ask... Are you waiting for someone?"


    The waiter has noticed Chen Ze for two days. Seeing that he has never left, he should be the one he wants to wait for.


    Curious, Chen Ze guessed something and said with a smile, "you are entrusted by a fat man?"


    The waiter smiled. "Finally, I waited until the childe. I''ve been paying attention to it for more than ten days. I was distracted and beaten."


    This is obviously complaining. Naturally, I want to get some benefits from Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze does have the treasure coveted by the three saints, but he can''t take it out.


    "What did the fat man leave for me?" he asked.


    "The fat childe said that he had something to leave first and waited for him to meet you at Sangong mountain when the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church was officially opened." the waiter said with expectation.


    Chen Ze nodded and threw the few great stones in his hand to him: "at this time, wine money."


    Then he got up and left.


    The waiter weighed it: "it''s really OK. The fat childe is so generous. Why is this one penniless."


    Chen Ze left the restaurant and had nothing to do for a while.


    I''ve been idle and bored. I wandered here. As I walked, I suddenly felt that several familiar figures appeared in front of me.


    Although this is not the street where the emerald building is located, it is a coincidence if you can meet it. There is Gu Qingying and her two men and maidservants.


    Chen Ze smiled. Although he is not a good man, he has always been very trustworthy to those who conspire to do bad things together.


    "Gu saner!"


    He shouted in the air and got up.


    "Are you calling me?" Miss Gu San still wore her veil, her face cold and strange.


    Chen Ze was just stunned and guessed something.


    "Sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    He knows the details of Gu Qingying and that her external name is false. In fact, it is Miss Gu er who really does things.


    Goodbye as like as two peas, he is really sad, and his wife is also so.


    Chen Ze left. Although Miss Gu Er is Gu Qingying''s sister, their conspiracy is top secret and must not be known, including her sister, otherwise there will be disaster.


    In the past two days, he vaguely saw many people in the city. It seemed that they were looking for something. Just listening to it, he knew who LV Zhoushan was looking for.


    Now think about it, LV Zhoushan didn''t expose the matter, but he never gave up tracing.


    Chen Ze is still very confident in his means and is sure that LV Zhoushan can''t find himself.


    Mo Lin has left. Now the guards before Gu Qingying are protecting Miss Gu Er, which shows that Gu San''s task has been completed. From now on, Miss Gu San has another person.


    Now Miss Gu San should have returned to shangyangzong.


    Chen Ze secretly guessed that maybe he could go anywhere to find her.


    Chen Ze wanted to fly away and fly out of the city.


    But before long, he felt a strong breath, locked himself and chased from the city. He stopped and turned. Sure enough, he saw Miss Gu Er coming out with him.


    Betrayed by Gu saner.


    "Sure enough, it''s you." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You know I''m coming," said Miss Gu er.


    "I guessed. It''s a pity you''re not her, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this," Chen Ze said.


    Miss Gu Er frowned, "how dare you know about our sisters?"


    She has now appeared, which means that shangyangzong does not intend to continue to hide, otherwise Miss Gu Er will be killed.


    "I heard Gu saner''s complaints occasionally and knew that you existed." Chen Ze smiled.


    Miss Gu Er nodded and said, "since the words have been made clear, should the benefits of you and my sister be taken out?"


    "What does this have to do with you?" Chen Ze said.


    "Now I am Miss Gu San, and our identity will be changed forever," said Miss Gu er.


    Chen Ze Leng snorted, "I don''t think so. If this matter can''t be guaranteed, do you think shangyangzong wants you to confess or her?"


    Miss Gu Er did not hesitate: "of course it''s her."


    "Then it''s over. You''re not the one who wants to work with us, and you''re not the one who bears the responsibility after exposure. Naturally, this benefit won''t be yours. Sorry, I can''t give you anything." Chen Ze was straightforward.


    "Your words seem reasonable, but she also committed it under my current name, so I should have a share in this matter," said Miss Gu er.


    Chen Ze didn''t think so. He turned and left: "I''ll send the things directly to her. As for how she divides with you, that''s the matter between your sisters. Goodbye!"


    Miss Gu Er is not Miss Gu San. She is a real genius. Naturally, she has pride.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s lack of cooperation, he must be angry.


    The jade palm pushed and the attack came naturally.


    Chen Ze quickly sidestepped, but also stopped, "why, do you want to fight with me?"


    "I heard from her that your cultivation is very strong, even stronger than that of Kirin Zi. Moreover, if you want to participate in the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church, you are naturally my competitor. Today, I will try to see if you are as strong as she said."


    Miss Gu Er rushed back and fought with Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to expose his accomplishments too early. He just suppresses his accomplishments When entering the source territory. However, Rao is still stronger than ordinary people.


    Miss gu''er had taken the qiongsheng fruit obtained by Shang Yangzong earlier, and her accomplishments had reached the five levels, but her real combat power could definitely reach about seven levels for ordinary people.


    She couldn''t help Chen Ze one after another. She couldn''t help but speak highly of Chen Ze in her heart.


    "Sure enough, as she said, you are very strong."


    It''s more than strong. The triple realm can fight with her like this. It''s almost four levels. Such a genius makes her understand that the most indispensable thing in the world is the younger generation of talents by virtue of anonymity.


    "It''s good to know. You can''t take me. So don''t want anything. Because of her face, we''d better not tear our face. If you want something, you''d better go to your sister."


    Chen Ze plans to continue on the road, but Miss Gu is unwilling to let Chen Ze leave, "I have to decide the outcome with you! Otherwise, I''ve been fooling around all these years."


    She has always been so good-natured that once she becomes wary, she always wants to have a good time.


    Chen Ze was a little angry and directly promoted his cultivation. His breath suddenly changed. He directly suppressed Miss Gu Er: "you''re not finished, are you?"


    Bang!


    Just for a moment, she withdrew the blood vomiting of Miss Gu ER and flew back.

 Chapter 1731

    Miss Gu er''s blood was boiling when she was shocked. The holy power was not good, and her body was already falling down.


    But Chen Ze''s strange holy power entered her body, which made it difficult for her to suppress for a time. It seemed that she was really going to fall to the ground.


    "Qingying!"


    At this time, a figure in white rushed out of nowhere and hugged her. Miss Gu Er raised her eyes and saw that it was nanmu Tian.


    She knows this person well, but she is also very tired.


    Just met a few times and got tangled up.


    Chen Ze was stunned when he saw that there were followers in the wild mountains.


    Chen Ze thought it was funny to see the two men meet in an idol drama. But he doesn''t intend to waste time. He said to himself, you two continue to kiss me. I won''t accompany you anymore.


    He continued to fly on his way. When Miss Gu Er saw that she was willing to let him leave, her body regained control, immediately pushed away nanmu Tian and shouted, "do you want to go?"


    She chased and attacked again, and Chen Ze was really not tired of it.


    One more slap and continue to shake her away. Miss Gu Er knew that the gap between herself and Chen Ze was not because Chen Ze suddenly untied the cultivation ban, but there was a big gap.


    At this moment, it was a great blow to her.


    "Qingying!"


    Nanmu Tian hurried to help her again and said painfully, "you can''t do it again if you are seriously injured. Is that your enemy? Don''t worry, I''ll kill him for you."


    After that, nanmu Tian came to fight and showed terrible cultivation, even reaching the eight levels of entering the source territory.


    Moreover, he is the eldest son of LV Zhoushan, and also the successor of the mountain Lord carefully cultivated by LV Zhoushan. His combat strength and status are as famous as the first disciples of the three holy religions.


    Even though Miss Gu Er is called a genius, she is really not enough in the eyes of the young and strong at their level.


    Now nanmu Tian makes a move, and Chen Ze feels the pressure in an instant.


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to trust him any more. He directly unsealed his cultivation, and his combat power soared.


    Seeing the two fighting, Miss Gu Er opened her mouth slightly and couldn''t believe it.


    Nanmu Tian is a young and strong person who can draw with the first disciples of the three major saints. Although she is known as a popular candidate for the holy species, she is actually just a disciple away from the outside of Tiansheng sect. She just has the opportunity to enter the inside. She is not even an elite.


    She is at least two levels away from nanmu Tian, but Chen Ze, who wants to compete for the holy seed position with her, can draw with nanmu Tian.


    The two fought fiercely for a long time. Nanmu Tian was more and more frightened. The guy opposite his heart was obviously a lower level than himself, but he felt more and more unable to hold each other down, and even he was likely to lose.


    Generally, they don''t have to fight to death. He knows that the other party can''t kill himself, but he doesn''t have the means to kill the other party.


    But I have just boasted in front of my sweetheart. It''s unacceptable not to admit defeat so easily or even let it go.


    Nanmu Tian did not continue to fight, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Lv Zhoushan, nanmu day!"


    Uh!


    Chen Ze almost didn''t laugh. He and this is the victim. Chen Ze has to thank this kind of love. If it weren''t for him, how could Gu saner easily enter Lvzhou mountain and drive the treasure conveyor into the soil under the shengqiong fruit tree.


    Their success depends on nanmu days.


    "It''s you. I''ve heard so much about you." Chen Ze complimented.


    "Who wants your long hearing? Who are you?" nanmu Tian said impatiently.


    Chen Ze said, "nobody is worth mentioning."


    "How can you be a nobody if you can draw with me." nanmu Tian is proud.


    "Are you strong?" Chen Ze just knows that he is the identity of Nanmu Tian of LV Zhou mountain, but he doesn''t know how his combat power is.


    "Among the three religions and four mountains, I am the first among the young people!" nanmu said.


    Such combat power is indeed strong enough. After all, it is the first person in the younger generation.


    "I see. That''s all."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. Although he has used enough combat power, he thinks he really wants to fight for life and death. His killing means can make nanmu Tian die seven or eight times.


    Nanmu Tian''s cultivation is indeed high and his combat power is also strong, but he plays too aristocratic, just like a knight duel. Everything is under the framework of etiquette. At first glance, he lacks life and death struggle.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Nanmu is angry. Even those people dare not underestimate him because of his identity and cultivation. Why is this man so rampant.


    And still in front of my sweetheart, "if I don''t defeat you today, my surname is not Nan!"


    His whole body immediately bloomed, and there were ancient Taoist patterns surging in the center of his eyebrows.


    As soon as I changed my hand, a daoze mountain fell, vaguely with the shadow of LV Zhoushan.


    Chen Ze''s fingers turned mysterious, and then dotted with golden light, a set of purple and golden dragons rose into the sky and roared.


    Boom


    The two attacks collided, and the impact shook Miss Gu Er far away. She looked at the two men fighting and was naturally envious.


    She worked so hard and wanted to worship the Church of separation from heaven. Her purpose was to become such a strong person.


    At the Sifang Yingjie conference, she was dazzling enough, but what she relied on was not cultivation, but beauty.


    What people really remembered at that time was the young talents of the three religions and four mountains. Almost all of the list at that time were such strong people, but she, the proud daughter of shangyangzong, could only be called a vase.


    Now several years later, her cultivation has also improved a lot, but nanmu Tian has made greater progress.


    However, this thief named Chen Ze''s cultivation is so terrible. I don''t know what the purpose of making friends with my sister is.


    And with his accomplishments, why do you need to participate in the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church and directly break through the door to challenge? The elders in the Holy Church are afraid to compete for it.


    Miss Gu Er thought for a moment, and their offensive had played three times. She was forced to stay away again and again, but her eyes did not dare to leave half a minute.


    She must have benefited a lot from the duel of the strong, and the turbulent Tao can also give her insight.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s arms have been shrouded in golden light, and his fists are as ferocious and terrible as a dragon''s head. One fist hit nanmu Tian''s defense.


    Just an oversight, nanmu Tian was caught by Chen Ze and fell into the situation of being beaten. His whole body was shrouded in blue holy power and turned into a mountain defense.


    But Chen Ze''s fist was merciless. Every move made his internal organs tremble and hurt.


    Poof!


    He suddenly vomited blood, and the holy power was not good.


    Chen Ze slammed his fist, completely breaking his defense, and hit him in the chest.


    Nanmu Tian can''t support flying backwards.


    Chen Ze didn''t chase. He knew he couldn''t get into trouble again. If he had to ensure that he could enter the Church of separation from heaven, he didn''t even want to get involved in qiongshengguo.


    If you kill nanmu Tian, you will only get into big trouble.


    "The first of the three religions and four mountains? But so. I won''t play with you anymore. Goodbye!"


    Chen Ze left directly. Nanmu Tian, who kept his body steady, turned pale because of his injury and anger.


    "Young master Nan, you..."


    Miss Gu Er wanted to comfort her. Nanmu Tian interrupted her: "I''m fine. He didn''t want to kill me, otherwise he won''t let me breathe."


    "How could such a strong young man suddenly appear?" Miss Gu Er frowned.


    "Such young talents can''t rely on cultivation. They must have to fight for life and death. But this can''t hide from LV Zhoushan, but he suddenly appeared. I''m afraid he''s not a person in the holy kingdom." nanmu Tian said.


    After hearing this, Miss Gu ER was shocked. If she was not from the holy world, she came from abroad.


    If so, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 1732

    "Young master Nan, are outsiders really invincible?"


    Although Miss Gu Er comes from shangyangzong, she is not the top power after all. It is difficult to touch the Xin secret of that level.


    She only knew that once an outsider in the domain represented a great disaster in the holy world. Because every outsider is so powerful that he can almost wipe out the holy world.


    Every time an outsider represents the power of the holy world, there will be a reshuffle. Even forces such as the three great saints can hardly be spared.


    "It''s not invincible, it''s invincible."


    Nanmu Tian dredged his blood and sighed: "the world feels that the holy world is vast and incomparable, and there are a large number of capable monks, but do you know why it is widely known that the realm of practice has reached the realm of reaching the Tao?"


    "I don''t know," said Miss Gu er.


    "That''s because the holy kingdom is a trial place outside the territory! You should know what these three words mean." nanmu Tian looked at her at this time.


    Miss Gu Er retreated a few steps in surprise and couldn''t speak.


    She is naturally no stranger to the place of trial.


    There is a small world in Shangyang sect, where countless fierce animals are kept. If the disciples of the sect want to go out for trial practice, they have to enter it to fight for life and death. Only by surviving can they be recognized by the Pope.


    If the holy kingdom is also a testing ground, the skills of people outside the territory are not big. Taking one world as a trial practice, how strong are the people who want to cultivate.


    "No wonder..."


    She was unable to speak.


    They are just a group of people who are kept for slaughter and trial practice.


    "Isn''t there a way to solve it?" she suddenly turned her head.


    "How difficult it is. The strong people in the boundary are either the dog legs of those people outside the territory, or they are killed together. All the cultivation achievements of the practitioners in the whole holy world are suppressed in the realm of reaching the Tao. If anyone breaks through, he will be ruthlessly suppressed." nanmu said to heaven, "that''s why I say this man is terrible."


    I think he is the leader of the three religions and four mountains, and he was defeated in front of others. It can be imagined how ordinary monks can be their opponents.


    "There is no solution."


    Miss Gu Er muttered to herself.


    "Qingying, are you all right?" nanmu Tian was still concerned about the beauty in front of her, and couldn''t bear her to say that her heart collapsed.


    "I''m fine. I''m just a little hurt when I suddenly know the news," said Miss Gu er.


    "That''s good. In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. The so-called reshuffle is just that those great religions are looking for their own death. People outside the territory will not easily create great evils in the holy world. Otherwise, the cultivation of the holy world will never recover, which will affect the trial practice of their successors. But the young talents, the old strong, and all famous people will become their targets." Nanmu Tian said.


    Miss Gu ER was shocked. "If you say so, aren''t you the first person they want to find!"


    Nanmu Tian smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that people outside the territory would suddenly appear. Otherwise, I wouldn''t fight for the first person. It''s obviously to die."


    He knew very well that the people he saw today were by no means the strongest of the outsiders in the region, otherwise people in the holy world would not turn pale when talking about "outside".


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t know that he has been crowned with such an identity, but strictly speaking, he is indeed a person outside the holy world, which is just a little different from the extraterritorial in their mouth.


    "Qingying, I have something to ask you." nanmu Tian said with a little restraint.


    Miss Gu er said, "ask."


    He took out a heart jewel, "please don''t blame me. A big event has happened in LV Zhoushan. I need to prove your innocence."


    Miss Gu Er already knew what she was going to ask, but she did not participate and had no worries.


    Take the heart jewel in your hand and nod.


    Nanmu Tian said, "I want to know if you are involved in stealing qiongsheng fruit?"


    "No."


    After Miss Gu er''s words, nanmu Tian stared at the heart jewel. If Miss Gu er said something against her heart, the jewel would bloom red, otherwise it would be blue.


    After going on, I saw the treasure shining brightly blue.


    Seeing this scene, nanmu Tian put down his hanging heart and breathed a sigh of relief from his heart: "it''s not you, I know it''s not you!"


    Miss Gu Er is speechless. Nanmu Tian seems to care about her too much. Although the status is noble enough, it is a little simple.


    "Thank you! It''s too important for outsiders in the region. I''m sorry I can''t take you home." Nan Mu Tian hugged his fist and said this with his teeth.


    Miss Gu Er nodded: "I''m fine here. I just had some conflicts with that man by chance. There will be no more trouble."


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    Nanmu day turned quickly and naturally went to Lvzhou mountain.


    Miss Gu Er didn''t dare to neglect it. Although outsiders in the region basically won''t threaten their sect at this level, they always have to turn back to Shangyang sect and make it clear that at least they should restrain the sect members and can''t do anything that doesn''t open their eyes during this period of time.


    She didn''t even have time to contact the three men and returned directly to shangyangzong.


    ¡­¡­


    Wow


    Wow


    Gu Qingying lies comfortably in the huge hot spring pool. Now that her task is completed, she doesn''t have to stare at such a huge name to attract attention outside.


    It''s just a pity that I didn''t get qiongsheng fruit. I''m reluctant to give up such a great advantage.


    On that day, she was summoned and had to rush back to the city to exchange identity with her second sister. She had to leave Chen Ze alone.


    "Those two guys don''t know what''s going on," she muttered.


    Suddenly turned over, the snow-white flashed away, and soon disappeared in the milky water.


    "What am I worried about for them? I''m afraid my mouth will blossom without me."


    She said something.


    Squeak


    Poop!


    Wow


    Three voices sounded and a figure appeared. They looked at each other face to face and were stunned.


    Gu Qingying was shocked when she saw Chen Ze''s face full of water stains. "Why are you here?"


    She suddenly felt something wrong again, and quickly squatted in the water: "get out! Hurry up!"


    Chen Zegen didn''t care. He turned around and closed the window. Then he slowly went ashore. Gu Qingying roared angrily, "didn''t you hear me. You... Why are you so rogue."


    "If I were a hooligan, I would do it to you now. I wouldn''t even pick my clothes."


    Chen Ze shook and was completely thrown away by the water: "you know how difficult it is for me to sneak in. I''m caught by your elders when I go out."


    Gu Qingying was very uncomfortable. "What are you doing here?"


    "Nonsense, Qiong Shengguo has your credit. Naturally, I''m here to deliver the stolen goods." Chen Ze left the pool. "You hurry out and I''ll leave after I deliver the goods."


    Chen Ze sat generously on the outside table, picked up a cake and ate it at will.


    Gu Qingying quickly dressed well and came out. He looked at him incredulously: "would you be so kind?"


    "I''m the most trustworthy person!"

 Chapter 1733

    Seven qiongsheng fruits, with some qiongsheng fruit leaves, you can see the ancient shadow and your eyes are straight.


    Especially when I saw those leaves, I couldn''t help saying, "you two are really cruel. Picking fruit doesn''t count. You don''t even let go of the leaves."


    "The fat man of Mo Lin hid with me, or there would be more leaves." Chen Ze was indignant when he mentioned this. "Don''t say anything. Take your things well. You''d better take them as soon as your second sister doesn''t come back."


    The implication is that she''s back. Let''s just say whether it''s yours or not.


    Gu Qingying was surprised: "did you see my second sister? No, how do you know about us?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t forget that we have been a waiter for a few days. I undoubtedly heard you complain when I cleaned my room in the emerald building that day."


    Gu Qingying didn''t expect Chen Ze to know about it, but she thought it was wrong. "You know my name is empty. Why do you want me to fight qilinzi? Deliberately let me die?"


    Chen Zeda grinned, "are you dead?"


    "No!"


    "What did you find?"


    Gu Qingying thought carefully, "qilinzi doesn''t seem to be as strong as the legend. It''s hard to beat me. If my second sister did it, he would have lost."


    "So, your name is needed, and so is his. The real strong man of Qilin mountain is the dead fat man." Chen Ze spread his hands.


    "No wonder qilinzi wanted to assassinate him with so many people. It was to keep his holy seed position. But there are so many talents in the world, and he can''t finish it." Gu Qingying said.


    Chen Ze hummed and smiled: "he may not be a holy seed, and he can''t even enter Litian holy religion. However, he can only be the only hope of Qilin mountain. If Mo Lin enters Litian holy religion, the main vein of Qilin mountain should be replaced."


    "It''s disgusting for these sectarian forces to behave like flies and dogs." Gu Qingying muttered.


    "It''s like you shangyangzong are not. In order to keep your second sister alive until she leaves the hall of the introduction of heavenly saints, don''t you also choose to sacrifice you." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You''re finished, let''s go!" Gu Qingying certainly couldn''t hear this. Although she was reluctant, she didn''t want Chen Ze to bury shangyangzong.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "just go, who wants to come."


    Seeing that he really got up to go, Gu Qingying suddenly stopped him: "why do you have to send Qiong Shengguo? It''s better for you to keep it yourself."


    "Girl, don''t think too much. I won''t be in so much trouble until you take the fruit. Qilin mountain and Shang Yangzong are standing in front of me. When the matter is revealed, LV Zhoushan also came to you first. At that time, I heard the wind and fled. I don''t have the power of the mountain gate. What can they do for me when the fish go into the sea? Don''t send them away!"


    Chen Ze waved and just walked two steps. The door was pushed open. Outside stood a woman with a frosty face.


    The two are as like as two peas, one inside, one outside.


    Thanks to Chen Ze knowing that they are twins, otherwise they might be cheated.


    "Yo, it''s not slow." Chen Ze doesn''t care about the Gu Er miss who has met face to face. She''s a proud woman, and her men are just defeated.


    Miss Gu er''s speed is not slow and strange. Gu Qingying''s flying skills are very powerful. It''s difficult for Chen Ze to get rid of it without using the holy way of space, let alone Miss Gu er who is better than her. In addition, he had to be careful after entering shangyangzong. It took a long time before he was blocked here by Miss Gu er.


    "Second sister, why are you back?" Gu Qingying was surprised.


    After entering, Miss Gu Er directly protected her sister and looked at Chen Ze vigilantly: "what are you doing to find my sister? What''s your intention?"


    "Second sister, Chen Ze, he..."


    Miss Gu Er has completely misunderstood that Chen Ze is an outsider in the domain. After all, there are not many young people who can defeat nanmu Tian.


    "Shut up, do you know who he is? Dare to associate with him. If you are careless, shangyangzong will be doomed!" the second Miss Gu shouted.


    Gu Qingying also wanted to know Chen Ze''s identity. He asked curiously, "Hey, who are you?"


    Chen Ze wondered and smiled, "who am I?"


    "Up to now, you still want to hide. Nanmu Tian has told me all your details," said Miss Gu er.


    "Nanmu Tian knows who I am?" Chen Ze felt his scalp numb and his heart was exposed?


    This frightened Gu Qingying. She just received the stolen goods sent by Chen Ze. If things are exposed, shangyangzong will have to be destroyed by LV Zhoushan.


    "Second sister, nanmu Tian knows?" she asked humbly.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t know how you died." said Miss Gu er.


    Gollum!


    Gu Qingying looked at Chen Ze secretly, as if asking for help. Chen Ze''s response eyes also showed helplessness. After all, LV Zhoushan knew something, and he had no way.


    Even if he runs away with Gu Qingying now, Shang Yangzong is still there.


    "Chen Ze, what should I do?" Gu Qingying was about to cry. "Why don''t you take your things back? I''ll treat it as if I hadn''t been involved."


    "Is it useful?" Chen Ze Leng snorted.


    Miss Gu Er is very afraid of Chen Ze, but she also loves her sister very much. "Childe Chen, my sister is young and not sensible. Most of Miss Gu San''s names are made by me. If you have any plans, just come at me."


    what do you mean?


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that something was wrong. Did Miss Gu Er think too much?


    Cheat her.


    "So you are the old third lady who is widely rumored outside." Chen Ze began to act, and his face was cold.


    At the same time, his breath was also gradually distributed, and the sister flower was a little short of breath.


    "Sure enough, your goal is to cultivate talents in our holy world. Outsiders in the region, Chen Ze!"


    okay?


    Chen Ze''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that his identity had been exposed. Was it because his means were different from those in the holy world?


    "I found it for you, so I really can''t keep you." Chen Ze is not kidding, he is really moved to kill his heart.


    Now he urgently needs to enter the Church of separation from heaven and can''t go wrong.


    "Outsider, what''s that?" it''s obvious that Gu Qingying''s confusion shows that she doesn''t know it at all.


    Miss Gu Er stared at Chen Ze, but she still told her sister about it.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and feet. I see.


    However, the identity of an outsider in this domain seems good, and he really came in from outside.


    And with this identity, it seems that you can walk sideways again.


    Gu Qingying knew that Chen Ze even nanmu Tian had been defeated, which was difficult to accept for a time.


    "Now that you know my identity, it seems that you can''t stay." Chen Ze frightens them with evil interest.


    "Chen Ze, can''t you let us go?" Gu Qingying felt that he was not an unforgivable person, and there should be room for discussion.


    Chen Zemi stared: "it''s not impossible. But you two sisters are going to be your maidservants from today on. If you serve me well, I''ll consider sparing your life and protecting shangyangzong in the future chaos."


    Miss Gu Er did not hesitate: "can''t I be alone?"


    "One doesn''t have two incense, sister flowers, twins." Chen Ze rubbed his hands.


    The sisters even turned pale and looked at each other. They saw humiliation from each other''s eyes.


    But if you keep shangyangzong with your body, it seems worth it.


    "Yes!" Miss Gu Er bit her teeth and gave in.


    Chen Ze was very happy to see her like this: let you start scaring me and see how I toss you!

 Chapter 1734

    "Mu Tian, isn''t it really the woman related to you? You spread rumors out of thin air and gave the illusion of the arrival of foreign people in order to help her escape from guilt."


    Naturally, Lvzhou mountain will not be an iron bucket. Qiongsheng fruit has been stolen. This kind of event has never happened in Lvzhou mountain.


    Now that such things happen, it must be the responsibility of the main pulse.


    As long as you use it properly, even if you can''t make the main pulse more stringed, you can strive for greater power and hold it in your hand.


    "Vice mountain master, Mu Tian was brought up by you. You should know what kind of person I am. Qiong Shengguo is the foundation of our Lvzhou mountain. How can I ignore the overall situation because of my children''s private affairs. At this time, I used the heart asking tool when testing Gu Qingying. Her breath and testing process are left on it. Please check it."


    Nanmu Tian was very confident and sent out the treasure. Everyone present checked it. The result was self-evident.


    "It seems that she didn''t do it." the mountain Master said.


    "How to deal with this matter? Is it a headless case?" the vice mountain leader was unwilling. He wanted to continue to make trouble, which was always the negligence of the main vein.


    Nanmu Tian said, "vice mountain master, I will try my best to find out. But now that people outside the territory have appeared, how should we deal with it? If LV Zhoushan is just a small sect, maybe we can''t get into their eyes. But we are one of the three religions and four mountains, we will certainly become his target."


    "Outsiders in the domain are only trying to practice. Their younger generation will look for young experts like you. Now you should be careful." Lv Zhoushan said.


    "Father, I''ve already fought with him, and I''m really defeated. There won''t be any problems for the time being. I''m only worried that more than one person will come, and I''ll be in trouble at that time." nanmu Tian said.


    The vice mountain leader disdained: "what''s the trouble? We LV Zhoushan didn''t surpass the monks in the realm of Taoism. We can sacrifice you at most."


    These words made the people present look very bad. Nanmu Tian arched his hand and said, "if it''s true, Mu Tian is willing, but we still have to be fully prepared. At least we should leave a side root for Lvzhou mountain. If there''s an accident, we''d better make a comeback."


    "We''ll discuss this later. Go and see your mother first."


    Lord LV Zhou waved to nanmu Tian to leave. He knows very well that his son is upright and disdains conspiracy.


    However, as LV Zhoushan''s successor, his character is not good.


    Outsiders are a big event. Every time they appear, people in the holy world float. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Try harder."


    Chen Ze lay like an official. Miss Gu Er squatted next to him and beat his legs, while Miss Gu San was feeding him a plate of fairy fruits one by one.


    "What do you want? You don''t kill too much. You don''t torture people like that."


    In the end, Miss Gu ER was arrogant and directly got up and put down her challenge.


    Chen Ze didn''t move, but didn''t look, "I''m impatient. Yes. Miss Gu can do what she wants. Someone Chen won''t force me."


    "No, I''ll beat, I''ll beat."


    Gu Qingying is not like her sister. Knowing that Chen Ze can''t afford to offend, he quickly took the initiative to make a round.


    "Stay there and I''ll beat her."


    Chen Ze sat up and looked at Miss Gu Er: "why don''t you go?"


    Miss Gu Er felt the pressure and knew that she could not be willful, so she had to squat down again and raise her hand in humiliation.


    Chen Ze was very satisfied.


    Dangdang!


    At this time, someone knocked at the door. Chen Ze gave a look. Gu Qingying quickly put down the fruit tray and opened the door. He saw a jade slip sent by the waiter: "my dear, you live in the best room in our restaurant, so you are given an invitation to Wanzhen restaurant. If you are idle and bored, where can you spend your time? There are many good things."


    Chen Ze became interested later. He was always poor after he reached the holy world. He clearly had good things in his hand, but he couldn''t pay back the money.


    He waved the waiter away and said to the two sisters, "are you familiar with Wanzhen building?"


    "The strength behind it is unknown. I heard it was jointly opened by the three religions. There are countless treasures in it. They will be auctioned every once in a while." Miss Gu said.


    She travels around and knows more.


    Since they were coerced by Chen Ze to leave shangyangzong, their sisters have become Chen Ze''s slaves and have been serving them carefully for seven or eight days every day.


    Chen Ze nodded: "do you sell everything?"


    "Yes," she said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "what if it were a person?"


    Then he stared at the sisters, "you two are so beautiful that you should be worth a lot of money."


    Gu Qingying almost crushed the jade slip. "Why do you want to sell our sisters?"


    "I''m your master now." Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, I can also mark shangyangzong. Guess if anyone will buy it?"


    Miss Gu Er pursed her mouth: "you are a devil."


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed, "go and have a look."


    The sisters are helpless. Chen Ze''s cultivation is too strong. The key is his identity. Such a foreign trial trainer is usually followed by experts. It''s easy to kill shangyangzong.


    The auction of Wanzhen restaurant is held almost every day, otherwise the restaurant would not have an invitation. Chen Ze and his sisters attracted many people''s attention as soon as they entered the restaurant.


    Of course, it''s hard to see such a beautiful pair of sisters.


    "Sir, please come in."


    The invitation cards were numbered. Chen Ze was led to a private room by his servant. "Today is a small meeting, and there are ten auction items. At this time, please have a look at the list."


    Chen Ze took over to have a look. He didn''t know any of the rare materials above, but there were three gaps under the ten places, which surprised him.


    "What do these three mean?" he asked.


    The servant said, "this is an area to prepare for the temporary auction. Some guests have good things in their hands and can also put them up for auction. Of course, they can also sell them directly to Wanzhen building."


    Chen Ze nodded, "well, I also have something to auction."


    The sisters here are nervous as soon as they hear it. Is it difficult for Chen Ze to really auction them?


    "What do you want to auction, sir?" said the servant.


    "What I want to sell is baby. You can''t be the master. Ask your landlord to come over," Chen Ze said.


    The servant bowed his hand and said, "I''ll go now."


    They are open-door business, and there is nothing to look down on people. Even if the business is not done, the landlord will not say anything.


    "Do you really want to sell us?" Gu Qingying couldn''t help asking.


    "Keep your heart in your stomach. You two are so excellent that I haven''t enjoyed it myself. How can I sell it?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Color embryo!


    Miss Gu Er murmured in her heart.


    Not long ago, an old man came up and said, "young master, I''m the head of Wanzhen building. I''m the biggest under my boss."


    "Well, it''s good to be in charge."


    Chen Ze said and threw out a black wooden box: "I have something here. Palm your hand and see what it''s worth."


    The old man opened it and lost his voice when he saw what was inside.


    "Qiong Shengguo!"

 Chapter 1735

    The ancient sisters did not expect that Chen Ze would sell such valuable things.


    Of course, when they turned around and thought about Chen Ze''s identity, they didn''t make a fuss. After all, they are outsiders. They must have more good things in their hands and will always be more precious than Qiong Shengguo.


    "Young master, please forgive me. This thing is so precious. Are you sure you want to sell it?" the old man asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s no use putting it in my hands. Just sell it. I don''t know what price you can give if you buy Wanzhen building?"


    How much?


    Priceless!


    The reason why LV Zhoushan can become one of the three religions and four mountains is to rely on this thing to continuously cultivate experts.


    A Qiong holy fruit can even break the head of the experts of the three religions.


    "I''m afraid selling Wanzhen building is not worth the price of this qiongsheng fruit." the old man said bluntly.


    "You mean, Wanzhen building can''t afford it?" Chen Ze was still surprised. Qiongsheng fruit is just a fruit, and it can be worth Wanzhen building, which keeps making money?


    "Childe, the price paid by the three religions to get Qiong Shengguo is unimaginable. It''s far beyond my small Wanzhen building. If childe really wants to sell it, I can arrange my host to meet you." the old man said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "I''ll just say it casually. I''m afraid I can''t sell it today. Well, I still have some things here. Maybe I can sell them."


    He then took out three qiongsheng fruit leaves. In fact, Chen Ze still had a lot in his hand, but things were rare. He just wanted to change some great stones for easy walking. There was no need to take out so much.


    When the old man saw that Chen Ze took back Qiong Shengguo, his heart tightened, but the baby in front of him couldn''t get it because he didn''t have enough money. It''s a pity.


    But the three qiongsheng fruit leaves are also very precious. He can afford the price: "I can give 100000 stones for these three qiongsheng fruit leaves."


    "Low." Miss Gu Er suddenly said.


    "It''s still low?" Chen Ze asked curiously. Three broken tree leaves can sell for 100000, and he has at least about 100 in his hand.


    "One is almost worth the price. This is a fresh qiongsheng fruit leaf, not a qiongsheng tea that falls off naturally and is refined after aging." Miss Gu Er reminded.


    i see.


    Chen Ze gave the old man a look of ''you''re not kind''.


    The old man was a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s true, but I can only give this price. Childe, you don''t know the origin of this thing. I''ll take the risk when I eat it."


    As soon as Chen Ze lost his temper, "OK, 100000 is 100000."


    Finish the deal and the old man leaves.


    Miss Gu Er couldn''t help: "if you need money, I have it here. It''s better not to see the world about qiongshengguo. LV Zhoushan must be still investigating thoroughly. It''s likely that these three leaves found us."


    "What if you find it? Kill me." Chen Ze said with a smile: "don''t forget who I am. I will be afraid of LV Zhoushan?"


    Chen Ze now has the tiger skin of outsiders. He feels he has no taboos.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Since ancient times, there has been a precedent for foreign practitioners to die in the holy world," said Miss Gu er.


    "That must be a big thing. I guess many people in the holy world must have suffered at that time."


    Chen Ze''s words made Miss Gu Er silent. This is indeed the case. In the early years, there was a trial practitioner who was surrounded and killed by young talents of several top sects, which angered the forces outside the circle. He directly sent experts to destroy all the sects involved in the siege, resulting in the reshuffle of the forces in the holy kingdom.


    "Forget it, it''s better to be careful. If I die, what if I kill the holy world."


    Chen Ze didn''t dare to be too big, so he found an excuse.


    "Leave the entrance hall of the Holy Church and start right away. Let''s go there."


    Chen Ze''s real goal is to enter the Church of separation from heaven.


    "With your strength, you can easily get a place away from the Holy Church. However, it is also the easiest to expose your identity," said Miss Gu er.


    "That''s fun."


    Chen Ze said, "both of you are going to attend. Let''s go."


    Gu Qingying didn''t need to participate, but Chen Ze strongly requested that she have no way.


    The three came to the city where they met before, which was originally the nearest city from the place where the Holy Scripture was held.


    Emerald building, this place seems to have a lot of disputes with Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    Before they went in, they saw a figure flying upside down, "what thing, a small waiter dare to stop me!"


    Chen zeding saw that it was Zhang Fu who fell to the ground and vomited blood.


    "Somebody, cut off his right arm for me!" the arrogant voice sounded again.


    A man sprang out of the inside and cut off Zhang''s right arm with a hand knife.


    Chen Ze pointed across the air. Instead of cutting off Zhang Fu''s arm, he broke his arm and fell in.


    "Who dares!"


    The people inside are arrogant. They are actually a good-looking childe with rich temperament.


    Zhang Fu was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone dared to save himself in front of this man. Looking around, people were stunned to see that it was Chen Ze.


    "Aren''t you... Dead?"


    Chen Ze''s fake death did deceive him earlier.


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded in response.


    The young man who rushed out looked at Chen Ze and narrowed his eyes: "boy, it seems that he has some identity."


    Chen Ze didn''t speak. Miss Gu Er whispered in his ear and said, "he is Si Muhua of Luotian holy church, ranking sixth among the young generation of three religions and four mountains."


    "It''s only sixth. It''s not so good." Chen Ze''s mouth.


    Miss Gu Er is speechless. Even the top ten are not her enemies.


    Si Muhua noticed Miss Gu ER and smiled after seeing Gu Qing again. "Yo, the famous Miss Gu San is a twin sister. Interesting. I thought nanmu Tian had a chance, but I didn''t expect to bump into it today. Hey, is that sister or sister?"


    Few people know Si Muhua, but Miss Gu San''s name is known to all people in the Holy Church area.


    They did not expect that the famous Miss Gu San was actually twins. Now the sisters stand together so outstanding.


    I don''t know which bastard is lucky to marry them.


    Seeing that this guy was so frivolous, Chen Ze couldn''t help provoking him. He stretched out his hands and put them directly on the sisters'' shoulders without even saying a word.


    okay?


    After seeing this, Si Muhua became angry. "You want to touch both of them at the same time. Do you know who miss Gu San is? Nanmu Tian won''t promise you!"


    "I think you are a genius of the holy religion of Luotian. Why do you speak and shut up? Is he nanmu Tian? Is he Lao Tzu? Move out and scare me."


    Si Muhua couldn''t hold the fire, "since you don''t open your eyes, no wonder I am."


    He came and did it himself.


    Chen Zesi didn''t care. She punched every other space.


    A golden dragon fist smashed the empty airway, and Si Muhua was blown away in a face-to-face manner. He fell to the ground and rolled, then tilted his head and vomited blood.


    This


    Zhang Fu was confused. He knew the identity of Si Muhua. But I can''t imagine that the waiter who was bullied by himself had such a high cultivation. He hurt Si Muhua, the first disciple of Luotian saint, with a fist!

 Chapter 1736

    "Sixth, there is no first ban. It''s boring."


    Chen Ze''s mouth and hand wiped Gu Qingying''s chin at will. He was very dandy, "get out of here!"


    Si Muhua had not recovered from his shock at this time. He has not failed, otherwise he will not only rank sixth among the younger generation.


    But even against nanmu Tian, who won the first place, he couldn''t lose so quickly.


    Who is this man?


    He wondered in his heart and carefully recalled all the young and strong people he knew, but he was still unable to determine Chen Ze''s identity.


    "Childe, what shall we do?"


    His men gathered, worried.


    "I''m not an opponent, but other sects can''t make him feel better. He can crush me, and most of Nanmu Tian can''t beat me. It''s obvious that he came here at this time for the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church."


    Si Muhua said with a trace of ruthlessness, "the sect of Qilin mountain will not watch the holy seed''s position occupied by others. This is their only chance to enter the sect of departing from heaven. They will join hands to kill this person and will never let him pass the first test."


    He is the first disciple of the Holy Church of heaven. Naturally, he disdains to participate in the celebration outside the Holy Church of heaven. But his defeat was enough to attract the attention of the Pope.


    "Chen... Childe, thank you for saving lives." Zhang Fu sighed in his heart. He never thought it would end like this in the end.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you and I are destined to save your life. But..."


    He lengthened his voice with worry: "Si Muhua will never let you go easily. If you have no means to protect yourself, you should leave as soon as possible and disappear."


    Zhang Fu smiled bitterly: "as this is the territory of Litian holy church, but if the first disciple of Luotian Holy Church wants to kill a person, this person will never escape."


    "It seems that I hurt you." Chen Ze sighed.


    If he didn''t do it, Zhang Fu would lose an arm at most, so his Friar''s body could recover easily. But now Chen Ze has humiliated Si Muhua. With his strength, Si Muhua is absolutely afraid to avenge Chen Ze, so the Zhang house that triggered the incident must become the object of his first retaliation.


    "It''s not difficult to say this. You should leave Zhang''s house with you for the time being. When Mo Lin arrives, let their disciples take it back. The people of Luotian holy sect are arrogant. After all, this is the territory of Tiantian holy sect, and he doesn''t dare to embarrass Qilin mountain too much." Miss Gu Er suggested.


    Chen Zemi looked at her: "are you so kind?"


    Miss Gu Er, don''t come here: "if you don''t agree, just watch him die. It''s none of my business."


    In fact, she is very guilty. Taking Zhang''s house around her can distract Chen Ze''s attention. Some things can also be done for her, so that she doesn''t have to behave like a servant.


    "Well, I accepted your proposal. But..." Chen Ze smiled coldly: "don''t think you can be lazy with Zhang Fu. You can''t beat your legs and rub your shoulders every day."


    Miss Gu ER was embarrassed when she was exposed, but the result was good.


    Zhang Fu knows that he has a chance to live. Of course, he will not let go. The emerald building behind him has a great cause, but he will never offend Luotian holy church because he is a waiter in charge of the hall.


    Chen Ze has money. He eats haisai every day. He has to try some good things that are famous outside the emerald building.


    Gu Qingying is also a greedy person. He ate a lot of good things. The three ate like this for seven or eight days, and suddenly Chen Ze didn''t order one day.


    Even Miss Gu Er has a bad mouth these days. She doesn''t adapt to such a sudden visit.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked.


    "Nothing. There''s not enough money." Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t you two do it a few times? I can''t bleed alone."


    "Yes, but our sisters were coerced by you to leave shangyangzong. They didn''t bring many great stones at all," said Miss Gu er.


    Gu Qingying''s eyes turned, "second sister, I also have leaves of qiongsheng fruit here, which can be sold for great stones."


    "You can sell it again. It''s very precious. Once the news is leaked to LV Zhoushan, they must come to trace it. After all, it''s fresh qiongsheng fruit leaf, but you''ve just committed a crime there." Miss Gu er said.


    Chen Ze disdained and said, "little courage. Since you have no money and I have no money, you can only sleep on the street and eat bran and swallow vegetables."


    Gu Qingying couldn''t help but say, "no matter, I''ll sell three."


    She said and went downstairs. Miss Gu Er chased her out. Naturally, she wanted to stop her sister.


    But before stepping out of the room, I heard a surprised voice outside: "Qingying, why are you here!"


    Nanmu day!


    Miss Gu Er secretly said that it was bad. She quickly counted the door and leaned against it. Then she quickly took out a scarf to cover her face here.


    Nanmu Tian must not know that they are twin sisters, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    Gu Qingying didn''t expect to meet nanmu Tian. After all, LV Zhoushan is as famous as Li Tiansheng religion and won''t interfere in the affairs here.


    Nanmu Tian said, "I got the news that someone in Wanzhen building sold three qiongsheng fruit leaves, which are still fresh. I guess it may be related to the recent events in lvzhoushan, so I came to check."


    Bad food.


    Gu Qingying''s secret way is not good. It''s because he didn''t leave in a hurry, otherwise he would be in trouble for his sister and them.


    "Ah... You say this." Gu Qingying quickly apologized: "I failed to live up to the kindness of Childe Nan. I asked for three leaves that day, but I saw a skill that matched me in Wanzhen building. At that time, I didn''t have enough money and was unwilling to miss it. I couldn''t help but temporarily sell these three qiongsheng fruit leaves."


    At this moment, she can only deal with it.


    Nanmu Tian didn''t seem to be fooled: "really? But I got the news from Wanzhen building that the man selling the leaves was a man, and he was surrounded by a pair of beautiful twins."


    Damn Wanzhen building, they sold them at such a high price.


    Gu Qingying whispered secretly, but now she took the initiative to have something to do with it. It''s more troublesome if she doesn''t break it clearly.


    "Twin beauties? Are they really beautiful?"


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at nanmu Tian.


    This time, the latter was alert to what he had just said and quickly made up for it: "no, no, you are the most beautiful in my heart. Qingying, I swear I really just relayed the words of the master of Wanzhen building."


    "Hum, Wanzhen building never asks the source of the goods sold, and few people can get the news of the seller from them. Isn''t it strange that you can get it so easily this time?" Gu Qingying became serious.


    "How could it?" nanmu said, "I''m here on behalf of LV Zhoushan."


    Gu Qingying said, "but do you know that a few days ago, Si Muhua of Luotian holy church was defeated, and the man who shot was also a man with a pair of beautiful twins around him."


    Speaking of this, Gu Qingying was a little ashamed. She had never praised herself so much.


    Because she deliberately bit the words "absolutely beautiful twins", nanmu Tian panicked: "Qingying, I really don''t have a crooked mind. I just..."


    "Nothing. It''s just that someone calculated you to conflict with that person," Gu Qingying said.


    Nanmu Tian was shocked: "am I afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Gu Qingying narrowed her eyes. "You''ve met him."


    Gu Qingying knew that Chen Ze had defeated nanmu Tian. Now he directly told Chen Ze''s identity, and nanmu Tian immediately became afraid.


    "It was him."


    "Go, leave first."


    She said and walked downstairs to take nanmu Tian away from here.

 Chapter 1737

    "Hey, smart as your sister."


    Chen Ze and his wife listened to each other through the door. Later, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Miss Gu Er knew that Chen Ze was praising her sister''s intelligence, but this didn''t sound right.


    "What should we do now? It can''t last long. After all, so many people in front of the jade building have seen our sisters." Miss Gu said.


    "If you can''t hold it, don''t forget my identity. If nanmu Tian really has the courage to trouble me, I don''t mind killing him."


    Chen Ze really dares to kill nanmu Tian. Anyway, he has nothing, no door and no sect. If it''s a big deal, he''ll run.


    Anyway, he will be hunted down after getting the Bible from heaven.


    Offending one is offending, and offending two is not much.


    Anyway, he has always been a troublemaker''s ancestor, and such scenes are common.


    Miss Gu ER was actually suspicious at this time. This guy seemed to want to hide his identity, but he had to emphasize it in less than three words. It seemed that he was deliberately deepening his impression of him.


    Why did he do that?


    Is he still fake?


    Miss Gu Er doesn''t know why she came up with such an idea. It''s crazy. But she felt more vaguely that it was true.


    We need to test him.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and saw Miss Gu Er standing attentively aside. "The childe is awake. Do you want to have dinner?"


    okay?


    The sun came out in the west?


    Chen Ze glanced at her obliquely and said, "Gu saner, when I can''t see it''s you."


    "Ha ha..." Gu Qingying said with a smile, "I pretend to be my second sister all the year round. How do you see it?"


    Chen Ze said, "if you don''t want people to see it, others will not see it. However, when your second sister serves me, she is always reluctant, and the refusal in her eyes can''t be hidden. You miss her too much, but you lose this refusal."


    Gu Qingying said, "this is my only flaw. Chen Ze, I want to know what you want to do? Don''t think I can''t see it. Even if our two sisters are with you, you are deliberately targeting my second sister."


    "Nothing, just fun." Chen Ze said with a smile, "your sister changed her identity with you again. Are you worried about your exposure around nanmu Tian?"


    After all, nanmu Tian asked Miss Gu Er to use the heart treasure. If nanmu Tian came to ask again, it would be troublesome.


    "Maybe, I don''t know what she thinks." Gu Qingying sighed.


    At this time, her messenger suddenly lit up. After reading it, she showed a dignified look: "my second sister and nanmu Tian found it, but she didn''t say why."


    Chen Ze Ning Mei recalled all the behaviors of Miss Gu Er before she left, and finally shook her head. There was nothing unusual at all.


    "When soldiers come to block you, disguise yourself first. If you expose the identity of your sisters, the evidence that convinced nanmu Tian before will be completely untenable. Everything will be overthrown and rushed, and you will have no escape." Chen Ze said.


    Gu Qingying nodded and quickly took out her veil to cover her face.


    Not long after, I thought of a knock on the door outside.


    here we are.


    Chen Ze nodded. Gu Qingying walked over and opened the door.


    The sisters looked at each other and didn''t speak. Nanmu Tian was stunned when he saw Gu Qingying. He looked at Miss Gu Er standing beside him and shook his head slightly, as if he denied something.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Qingying finally opened his mouth.


    "We''re looking for childe Chen," said Miss Gu er.


    Gu Qingying turns his head and looks. Chen Ze nods with you. Gu Qingying asks you to open the door: "come in, two."


    Nanmu Tian was nervous. He was crazy when he heard what Miss Gu er said. In fact, nanmu Tian really doesn''t want outsiders, otherwise he is the most dangerous one.


    Now Miss Gu er said that the outsider was probably false, which made him excited and happy.


    "Mr. Chen, meet again." although nanmu Tian felt empty in his heart, he still took the initiative to speak.


    Chen Ze said, "why, if you haven''t been beaten enough, come to abuse again?"


    Nanmu Tian''s face was embarrassed. Miss Gu said, "don''t embarrass nanmu, childe Chen. This time he came with LV Zhoushan''s sincerity."


    "Oh?" Chen Ze was curious, "what sincerity can LV Zhoushan have?"


    Miss Gu er said, "Mr. Nan knows your identity, but the elders of LV Zhoushan are not very convinced. They are willing to surrender, but they need conclusive evidence. So, what can Mr. Chen do to prove that he is an outsider?"


    Chen Ze squints and stares at Miss Gu er.


    It turned out that the woman suspected him.


    "Why should I prove it? In the holy world, if I want to find many followers, I don''t lack LV Zhoushan family." Chen Ze decided to refuse first.


    Miss Gu er said, "but LV Zhoushan is definitely the most suitable family for childe Chen. LV Zhoushan has been established for a long time, which is much longer than the current three holy religions. It is also one of the most profound forces in the three religions and four mountains. They help. At least no one dares to attack you secretly in the holy world."


    Miss Gu Er paused and said, "you should know that trial practice doesn''t care about life and death. If you are really targeted by the monk of zhendaojing in the holy world, it will be very troublesome."


    Chen Ze frowned, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lv Zhoushan just wants to confirm for the last time whether you are an outsider." said Miss Gu er.


    Chen Ze sneered: "does LV Zhoushan want to confirm, or do you want to confirm?"


    "Childe Chen joked. I''m just a female disciple of shangyangzong. This talent is not enough in the eyes of those predecessors in LV Zhoushan. How can I let them use it for me."


    Seeing her explanation, Chen Ze naturally didn''t want to give her a good face: "but nanmu Tian can be used for you, can''t he?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, childe Chen. This is really what we mean by LV Zhoushan. It has nothing to do with Qingying." nanmu said.


    Chen Ze sat down and leaned back: "I really want to know how you let me prove it?"


    Miss Gu er said, "childe Nan has another heart weapon in his hand, which can tell whether a person is lying. Childe Chen can confirm it as long as he answers a question with this weapon."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I can cooperate with you to test. If I''m really an outsider, how do you plan to end today''s farce and how to bear my anger?"


    The breath is pressing. Miss Gu Er hesitates for a long time, but she took the lead. Naturally, she will have the consequences.


    "Then I made a grand oath to be a slave and a maid with you, and I will never betray you forever!" she clenched her teeth.


    Nanmu Tian was shocked after hearing this: "no, I don''t agree! Childe Chen, we have an accident."


    Miss Gu Er is very determined. She will be threatened by Chen Ze. If Chen Zetong can''t pass the test, then even if he is strong, he can''t threaten her any more.


    This is the only chance for their sisters to be free.


    "Young master Nan, that''s what I mean. Please lend me your heart weapon."


    The matter has been pointed out, and she will no longer hide it. She tells Chen Ze clearly that she is suspicious.


    Nanmu Tian is naturally reluctant, but there is no way. He likes Miss Gu San and respects each other more.


    In desperation, I can only take out the heart jewel.


    Miss Gu Er sent the treasure to Chen Ze, "hold it, I ask, you answer."


    Chen Ze smiled and grabbed the heart jewel.


    "Do you want to know if I''m an outsider?" he was a chicken thief and helped the other party determine the problem himself.


    Miss Gu Er nodded.


    Chen Ze said, "OK, I tell you, I am!"


    After three interest rates.


    Hum


    The heart asking treasure lights up brightly.


    It''s blue!

 Chapter 1738

    The heart jewel, red, means that the tested person tells a lie against his heart.


    Blue represents reality.


    When the blue light shone, the other three people in the room were silent.


    For a long time, Miss Gu ER was unwilling to whisper: "how is it possible that you are really... An outsider in the domain!"


    Chen Ze tilted his mouth: "now that I have confirmed your doubt, should you fulfill your promise?"


    After hearing what he said, nanmu Tian naturally didn''t want to. How can the woman you love swear in front of you that she will be a slave to others forever.


    "Childe Chen, I hope to pay a price to replace Gu Qingying''s promise," he said.


    Miss Gu Er shook her head, "no need, young master Nan. You should know the consequences of offending outsiders. We came here with lies. Now can you guarantee that LV Zhoushan will follow young master Chen?"


    Nanmu Tian was suffocating. Naturally, he could not make such a major decision on behalf of LV Zhoushan. Moreover, LV Zhoushan can''t make such a decision, because outsiders only stay here temporarily after all. Once they leave, LV Zhoushan, a traitor in the holy world, will be besieged and they can''t afford it.


    "I, Gu Qingying, hereby make an oath to follow childe Chen Ze as a slave and maid in this life and this life, and never betray. If you violate this statement, you will be punished by the thunder of the holy word and God!"


    Miss Gu Er raised her hand with three fingers and solemnly vowed.


    Nanmu Tian felt his heart was breaking when he heard this. At this moment, he felt that his strength would be exhausted.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at nanmu Tian. "I''m in a good mood to accept a servant today. I don''t want to embarrass you. Let''s go."


    He waved his hand, nanmu Tian finally looked at Gu Qingying, then turned around and left.


    Poop.


    Miss Gu Er sat on the ground and smiled bitterly, "I want to open the sky after all."


    "Second sister, why do you bother?" Gu Qingying said.


    Miss Gu Er suddenly shook her hand, closed the door and said, "I just used Xiaoying''s name to avoid identity exposure. I will keep my promise and start again."


    Gu Qingying grabbed her hand: "second sister, don''t. Chen Ze, can you let go of my second sister? I provoked you originally. I''ll do whatever I have to do. She is the future of shangyangzong. My family and our family depend on her to get out of the trough and regain the peak."


    Chen Ze glanced at their sisters, "forget it, I''m not interested in your oath with them. Aren''t you a slave and a maid now? If I don''t speak, dare you betray?"


    Miss Gu Er looked at Chen Ze, her eyes full of doubts, "you obviously don''t like me."


    "Then I can''t. If I''m tired of you one day, wouldn''t it be more troublesome to drive away." Chen Ze said casually, "well, prepare, and the introduction ceremony of the Holy Church from heaven will be opened."


    Miss Gu Er breathed a sigh. She knew that she had upset Chen Ze by doing so, but the other party still chose to let go of herself, mostly in the face of her sister.


    Nanmu Tian came back to the station, but unexpectedly saw a man.


    "Looking at you like this, you probably know the truth," Si Muhua said.


    "What are you doing here?" nanmu said.


    Si Muhua walked up to him. "Naturally, it''s to see your joke. It''s not funny that the first person of the young generation of three religions and four mountains was robbed of a woman."


    "It''s really funny. I watched my woman be robbed, but there was nothing I could do. I''m the first person. It''s humiliating. Don''t forget it." he laughed at himself.


    Si Muhua leaned in his ear and whispered, "maybe it''s a fraud from beginning to end? I know you went to Wanzhen building, and I happen to know something. For example, Gu Qingying is twins."


    Buzz!


    As soon as he said this, nanmu Tian felt his head hit like a heavy hammer.


    "What are you talking about? Qingying she... Is a twin sister?"


    "It''s not a secret at all. On that day, the man swaggered through the market with their sisters, and many people saw it," Si Muhua said.


    At this moment, nanmu Tian understood everything.


    There are actually two ancient Qingying shadows. No wonder everything that happened in LV Zhoushan pointed at the ancient Qingying shadow. However, when asked about the heart treasure, nothing was measured.


    Because it''s not a person!


    After being silent for a long time, nanmu Tian suddenly smiled, "it seems that you are really the one who must repay. Tell me this, just want me to conflict with Chen Ze?"


    "No, I want to join hands with you. He is very strong, I am not an opponent, and I guess you are not. But as long as we join hands, we may not be able to kill him." Si Muhua said.


    Nanmu said: "even if you and I join hands, it''s hard to kill him. There''s almost no chance."


    "You just look down on yourself?" Si Muhua said.


    "It''s not that I despise myself, but his identity." nanmu said to heaven, "outsiders, do you have the courage to kill?"


    Si Muhua was stunned. As the first disciple of Luotian saint, he naturally knew how terrible the identity of outsiders in the domain was.


    The emergence of those trial practitioners is often the disaster of young talents. Almost every time an extraterritorial trainee appears, the less than two generations of talents in the holy world will almost be slaughtered.


    But this also shows that the holy world has also reached the most brilliant era of a large number of talents.


    This is a disaster and an opportunity.


    As long as they hold it, they will have the opportunity to stand at the peak of the holy world.


    "It''s not that you can''t die," simuhua said suddenly.


    Nanmu Tian never did anything that he didn''t want to do. Naturally, he couldn''t guess what he wanted to do: "do you still want to do it?"


    "Outsiders in the region also have rules that outsiders in the region need to abide by. As long as there is a sufficient reason, it is not impossible to kill him." simuhua smiled.


    "I don''t want to be shot by you." nanmu said.


    "You will." Si Muhua laughed, "because you are worthless, you are a love."


    After that, Si Muhua turned and left. Nanmu Tian didn''t know what he meant. But he knew that he didn''t even stop Gu Qingying from swearing to his face. That moment showed that he had compromised and paid his feelings for LV Zhoushan.


    "I won''t be influenced by feelings."


    Nanmu Tian finally asserted himself.


    "Ha ha... Lao Chen, I want to kill you!"


    Not seen for many days, Mo Lin was still so fat. When he met, he gave Chen Ze a bear hug. Good brother, you just have to do something shady together. What he did with Chen Ze was a big deal. He stole qiongsheng fruit and provoked LV Zhoushan. Once it was exposed, even Qilin mountain could not bear the anger.


    "How do I want you to die?" Chen Ze pushed him away. "I''m really cheap. There are two beauties who don''t hold me. I have to let you take advantage."


    "This..."


    Mo Lin noticed that the Gu family sisters standing beside Chen Ze were full of doubts: "who are you Gu san''er?"

 Chapter 1739

    Mo Lin didn''t expect that there would be two ancient Qing shadows. Shang Yangzong really did a great job. He hid the matter for so long and was not found.


    "I''m Gu Qingying, the third miss of the Gu family." Gu Qingying winked playfully. "It''s also the one who conspired with you."


    Miss Gu er said, "I''m the twin sister of Gu nongying and Gu Qingying."


    "It''s really strange. It''s you who''s famous outside." Mo Lin looked at Miss Gu ER and said.


    Gu Qingying was not happy. "Hey, it''s me who is famous."


    "Come on, you''re struggling with the waste of Mo Jue. If that''s your real strength, where does the word fame come from?" he winked at Miss Gu Er: "right."


    Miss Gu Er didn''t speak, but the facts were clear.


    "What have you done? Leave me without saying a word," Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it. Don''t say I want to harm him. My father called me back to confront. It''s not easy to settle the matter," said Mo Lin.


    "He is not a person who asks Yi to give up his goal. I''m afraid he will have a bad mind when the Holy Scripture opens. Have you figured out how to deal with it?" Chen Ze asked.


    Mo Lin didn''t care: "my strength is improved again. His tricks are useless in front of me. Besides, now the four of us work together, don''t we walk horizontally in the first level."


    "The first level depends not only on strength, but also on wisdom and luck," said Miss Gu er.


    "It''s just looking for a way to leave. In front of absolute strength, the method is a fart! I''ve been prepared. It''s easy for you and me to work together at that time." Molin said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "what''s your method?"


    Murin mysteriously took out a jade talisman: "this is my treasure. The four of us can easily break the space rules of the small world by jointly arranging the array."


    "Do you think it''s a decoration that you should leave Tiansheng sect?" Miss Gu Er snorted coldly: "The small world is bound to be suppressed by them with treasure tools. At that time, all your and my accomplishments will be suppressed in the important environment of entering the source and can''t be brought into play at all. They will also build a space holy way. At that time, the firmness inside will be comparable to the holy world. What array can you use to break such a space? If you have this ability, we can leave the holy world."


    Mo Lin didn''t care about her disdain. "Do you really think that no one in the holy world will go out? Otherwise, so many monks who reach the Taoist realm can build a super powerful person by the number. Why can''t you see it? Really, they should all be killed by foreign powerful people? No matter how strong they are, they can''t monitor such a big world all the time."


    Hearing that he mentioned the strong foreign powers, the ancient sisters looked at Chen Ze.


    "OK, then take advantage of these days to prepare, I can understand." Chen Ze smiled.


    In the following days, Chen Ze pondered over the jade talisman he brought and lamented the world changes again and again. The deepening of space Tao also made Chen Ze understand the strength of the creation family when they established the ring of time and space.


    He benefited a lot and further controlled the space Tao.


    "Lao Chen, almost. Do you want to go further on this road?"


    On this day, Mo Lin interrupted him.


    "Maybe I can. I''ll have a better understanding. Then we can have greater guarantee to break through the small world." Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You can pull it down. Let me tell you the truth, the space Tao in this jade talisman is incomplete. It was left by those who had tried to practice abroad. After tossing and turning in the holy world for many years, only the top Taoist monks can break a trace, but it is enough for them to escape from the holy world." Molin said, "as long as we can carve 10% again, we will have no problem breaking the small world."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I understand."


    "OK, I just came to remind you that it''s time to go."


    Chen Ze knows that there is no time, and he is reluctant to part with it. He has only realized 80% of the space Tao in the jade talisman, but he has not fully controlled it.


    When they came out, the ancient sisters had been waiting outside. They just came out of the emerald building and met nanmu Tian.


    Fortunately, the ancient sisters all wore veils.


    "Southern childe." Gu nongying came out and said, "I will repay you for your help someday."


    Nanmu Tian crossed over their sisters and sneered, "if you don''t wear a veil, I may not be very sure. Gu Qingying, I know about your sisters and I can be sure that you did it."


    One sentence frightened Gu''s sister, "young master Nan, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Gu Qingying, nanmu Tian is not a fool. There is no coincidence in the world." nanmu Tian suddenly raised his voice: "I just want to ask, am I in love with you or her?"


    Seeing that Miss Gu was embarrassed, Chen Ze came out and said, "who is very important? Now they are all mine."


    Nanmu Tian frowned and was furious: "if possible, I will kill you!"


    "It seems that this possibility... Is zero!"


    Chen Ze disdained a smile and greeted the three: "I''m leaving. I''m going to be late."


    The ancient sisters all looked at nanmu sky and looked complex. They all know nanmu Tian''s embarrassment and feel guilty.


    Gu Qingying took a few steps and suddenly heard to him: "I hope you don''t hate your sister. She may not like you, but she doesn''t really want to cheat you. If you have any anger, you can find me alone."


    Since the matter has been exposed, LV Zhoushan''s anger must be borne. Gu nongying is the hope of the rise and revival of shangyangzong and Gu family, and only she can take this responsibility.


    When the three left, nanmu Tian clenched his fist and didn''t move for a long time.


    Not long ago, a figure appeared around him, Si Muhua.


    "Now that you know the truth, can you resist it?"


    Nanmu gave him a cold look, "what''s your plan?"


    Now he has only one idea to kill Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the time yet. I can only say that the plan is infallible. I also contacted several of them and sent you an expert." Si Muhua said.


    "You''re right. I''m a worthless man. But this time I''m not fighting for my children''s private affairs, but for revenge. I''ll kill him."


    Si Muhua nodded, "you and I both have the same purpose of death. The humiliation he gave us can only be repaid by death. At that time, the ancient sisters will be yours. It doesn''t matter who you fall in love with."


    This is nanmu Tian''s weakness. He was caught by Si Muhua.


    Even if he knew he was shot, nanmu Tian was willing. Moreover, he had already moved to kill Chen Ze.


    It''s not how to kill people, but the reason to kill people. What they have to bear is not the risk of killing Chen Ze, but the liquidation of the forces behind him.

 Chapter 1740

    Dong


    Dong


    Dong


    With the beating of the war drum, all the people who came to the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church were refreshed. After waiting so long, it was finally about to start.


    The introduction ceremony of Litian holy church is held every 200 years, which can only be attended by monks above the source territory.


    Because of the names of the three major holy religions, countless people came to participate, at least twenty or thirty thousand.


    However, there are only five entry places for Litian holy religion, among which the best is called holy seed. They can directly enter the inner door and become the disciples of the elders.


    Qilin Viscount Mo and shangyangzong gunongying originally focused on this quota, but now the goal of gunongying has changed.


    It''s not that she wants to give up, but after knowing that Chen Ze wants to participate, she understands that no matter how hard she tries, she can never reach his height.


    Even the first disciples of the three religions and four mountains were defeated in his hands, so it''s nothing to get a holy seed place.


    "So excited." Mo Lin said excitedly in the crowd, "Lao Chen, we''ll go in later. How long are we going to stay?"


    "Whatever you want, as long as you can get a place," Chen Ze said.


    "In fact, I wonder why you must worship the holy religion of departing from heaven?" asked Gu nongying.


    Chen Ze said, "I naturally have my purpose. In short, our interests do not conflict."


    "What do you mean?" Gu puzzled.


    Chen Ze came to her ear and said, "I''m not interested in the place of holy seed. Since you are my servant now, I''ll give you this opportunity."


    Hearing this, Gu nongying was stunned, "you... Want to give it to me?"


    "What are you two muttering?" Mo Lin also came up, "they are the same sister. You are so close to Gu san''er."


    Gu nongying''s face was black: "I''m Gu nongying."


    "Impossible!" Mo Lin shook his head. "Absolutely impossible. I''ve noticed before that Gu saner''s chest is a little bigger than Gu Er''s. my eyesight will never be poor."


    Bang!


    Gu nongying was so angry that he punched directly. Mo Lin rubbed his trembling stomach, "look at your state. It''s really Gu er. It''s strange. How can I be wrong. Hei hei..."


    The fat man suddenly smiled: "Gu Er, can you let my brother touch it and see where my eyesight is poor?"


    "You''re so fat. It''s reasonable to say that your skin shouldn''t be tight. How can you say something that you don''t want to beat?" Chen Ze joked.


    "It''s mainly curiosity. If I didn''t distinguish them, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if I always admit my mistakes?" Mo Lin said.


    The ancient sisters didn''t continue to compete with the scurrilous Pooh. Gu Qingying pointed to the front: "the people who leave the Holy Church of heaven are coming."


    When they turned around, they saw that there were disciples of Li Tiansheng sect in blue long clothes issuing identity tokens and recording personal information.


    "Do you want to be so troublesome? There must be twenty or thirty thousand people. When will it go on one by one?" Chen Ze pie his mouth. "It''s better if anyone can come out and distribute it again."


    "They issued the identity token in advance because it needs blood refining. Only after entering the small world can everyone''s life and death and position be known by the people who leave heaven holy sect. Although it seems that there are 10000 or 20000 people participating, many of them are disciples valued by heaven holy sect. They explore their performance. If they are really suitable for training, they will break the rule and enter the door. Otherwise, you think there are five places How could it cause so many people to compete? No matter how far away from the Holy Church, they are not the only one in the holy world. "


    Mo Lin explained.


    Chen Ze said, "will this affect our plan?"


    "Of course not. According to the previous process, as long as we enter the small world, we are fish into the sea. They will not restrict what means we use to leave the small world, but as long as we leave this level, we will pass." Mo Lin said.


    "But our plan is still not accurate. I think we can try to grab the stone first. If the quantity is not enough, we can use our original plan." Gu nongying said.


    Mo Lin smacked his mouth. "It''s still too much trouble. We''ll finish it directly. If we don''t succeed, it''s not too late to rob."


    "Is Shen Shi the key to go out?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You can also say so." Gu nongying said, "the export will not be opened one year before entering the small world. Everyone is searching for the stone. This period is also testing the ability of the stone holder and whether he can keep the stone."


    "There are only 1000 stones, but only the top 100 can use one stone to pass. After that, one stone will be added for every 50 people. According to this calculation, even if one stone is not wasted, only 325 can pass the first level." Molin said.


    Chen Ze squinted: "if someone took all the stones, wouldn''t he be the only one who passed the test?"


    "If someone has this ability, he doesn''t even need to participate in the next two levels, and he is the holy seed directly." Gu nongying said, "but this is just an expectation. In fact, all the people who come to participate naturally have some skills. Although there will be waste of stone, there will still be 400 or 500 people who can pass the first level in the end."


    "So it''s not abrupt for us to do so." Mo Lin said.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too difficult. In fact, Litian holy church has distributed a certain amount of space treasures before. As long as they have the ability to control them, they can also pass through the export. I also refer to them. Few people have done so directly and recklessly, and almost no one has succeeded."


    Gu nongying is the most popular candidate for the holy species, so she is very clear about the assessment process.


    "It''s fancy. I think we''ll let these people attack each other directly. As soon as the last time comes, who is alive and who is promoted will be better." Chen Ze said discontentedly.


    The three people here were all startled: "are you all doing this there? There are tens of thousands of people. It can be said that most of the young talented people in the holy world will compete for it. If they kill each other, even if only a part of them die, it will be a loss to the monk in the holy world." Gu nongying said.


    "Without such iron blood screening, how can we get a real strong man."


    Chen Ze said casually.


    Chen Ze took part in that test several times and died if he failed, but he broke through.


    While talking, some disciples of Litian holy sect came up and handed them four identity Tokens: "blood refining. After entering, brand the divine knowledge on the boundary pillar with the identity token, otherwise we won''t regard you as entering, okay?"


    The four nodded, but the man didn''t allow them to talk and continued to distribute.


    The whole distribution process lasted three days, which made people complain endlessly.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    When the war drum sounded again, the four of them knew that the introduction ceremony had finally begun.


    Then an inner door elder of Litian holy church came out and introduced the history of Litian holy church and its status in the holy world. Then he said the origin and process of the introduction ceremony.


    After spitting for nearly half an hour, he gave an order: "I announce that this year''s introduction ceremony of leaving heaven holy church is officially opened!"


    Then he opened a door of space with a treasure, "good luck, young man!"


    Then the thirty or twenty thousand people filed in and disappeared in the door of space.

 Chapter 1741

    "This time, more than 34000 people attended the introduction ceremony of my teaching. It seems that my teaching has a greater and greater influence in the holy world."


    On the huge viewing platform, an old man smiled and opened his mouth.


    Although the three religions and four mountains are the top forces in the holy world, the competition between them is also very fierce. If they want to maintain their position, they can''t close the mountain gate. On the contrary, they should absorb the talents of the holy world as disciples and deepen the details.


    "Fifty years ago, only 5000 people attended the introduction ceremony of Luotian holy church, and finally 300 people entered the outer door. Fifty years later, few of these 300 people made progress. It''s ridiculous." one person spoke again.


    "Well, we have our own grand ceremony to discuss other people''s rights and wrongs. You are still the elder." another old man opened his mouth and was very dissatisfied.


    The crowd had to shut up.


    Five days later, there was no increase in their number, and the final number was fixed at more than 35000.


    This is not a small number. After all, they are monks entering the source territory, almost including all the geniuses of the young generation in the holy world.


    "Are there more than 1000 people we like?" the elder asked.


    It seemed that he had expected him to ask, and someone here quickly replied, "it has been counted, almost all of it."


    "That''s good," said the elder.


    These people think they can, but they can''t get qualified in the competition. They are given space treasures. At the last moment, as long as someone can collect ten space treasures, they can also get the opportunity to enter the next round through the export.


    That''s why there are 500 people in the mouth of ancient nongying.


    After entering the space, Chen Ze knew that he was separated from others. But it doesn''t matter. They need to leave a mark on the boundary pillar. They should be able to touch it.


    But he waited here for five or six days until everyone left, and he couldn''t see the figure of his three companions.


    "These three people don''t take me to play."


    Chen Ze is depressed, but he has no psychological burden. Now he has entered the source for seven times, and his combat power is at the peak of nine times.


    Grab the stone first and see if you can meet it later.


    Anyway, the entrance won''t open until a year later. There''s a lot of time.


    Chen Ze scanned the surrounding space and found that there were no other creatures in the small world. It seems that it is a place specially used for trial practice by the Holy Church of heaven.


    He soared into the air. Just after the boundary pillar of the force, he suddenly felt a terrible pressure drop. Shengsheng suppressed his cultivation in the important territory of entering the source.


    This


    After Chen Ze felt it carefully, he knew the difficulty in Gu nongying''s mouth and where it was.


    With such a fighting capacity, no one can be arrogant and massacre wantonly.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp in the air and felt that the space around him was very stable and blocked by heavy road seals. It was very difficult to break it.


    Chen Ze looked up, and a little golden light flickered in the distant sky. The source of suppressing his cultivation came from here.


    It''s a treasure. It seems that the grade is not low.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t steal it."


    Chen Ze shook his head and continued on the road after adapting to his current cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s your means?" outside, nanmu Tian sat with Si Muhua and got the news that the trial practice of the introduction ceremony of the Holy Church of heaven had officially begun, and he couldn''t wait.


    Killing Chen Ze is a shame before snow.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s just the beginning. My plan is set in half a year." simuhua smiled.


    Nanmu said coldly, "I have promised to enter the game. Don''t you intend to tell me the truth?"


    "Forget it, if I don''t say it today, I''m afraid you''ll leave in anger and shame." Si Muhua said, "I''ve let people enter the space with a good treasure. Then I''ll be born disguised as a treasure and attract us to join."


    Nanmu Tian frowned: "it''s a small world away from the Holy Church. Are you sure your plan is feasible?"


    "Don''t worry, outsiders in the region are not trivial. We Luotian holy sect attach great importance to this matter. We must find a suitable reason to kill them, otherwise we will all have big trouble, won''t we?" simuhua smiled.


    This is really a good way to attract young people in the holy world to compete with heavy treasures. If foreign trial practitioners join in, because the treasures will be besieged.


    At that time, even if he died, it was not deliberately targeted by the holy world. Even if the forces behind Chen Ze were unwilling, they had to swallow the bitter fruit.


    A friar who died prematurely in the competition for cultivation resources is not worth fighting for by the sect. After all, the holy kingdom is not a place for a single force to practice outside.


    As time turned, many people''s information had disappeared from the stands on the side of the Holy Church.


    In just one month, nearly 100 people died.


    "The competition among the little guys is very fierce," said an elder.


    "This is just the beginning. Everyone is fighting hard. As more and more stones are found, the casualties will be reduced when everyone is scattered and fighting." said the elder of Litian holy church.


    They also do not want to have too many casualties, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to the recruitment after leaving the Holy Church.


    In the small world, Chen Ze walked around and found seven or eight stones, but he still couldn''t see the three people.


    "It''s strange that we came in together. Why can''t we find it? Did you deliberately hide from me or were you killed?"


    Among the four of them, if anyone is the most dangerous, it is naturally Gu Qingying, the genuine Miss Gu San.


    The reputation is big and the cultivation is water, which is the target of public criticism.


    "You have to find her quickly. This woman has Qiong Shengguo in her hand. If someone finds it out, nanmu Tian can''t cover it for her even if he wants to."


    Chen Ze said to himself and got up again. He hardly covered his breath, and because the treasure of suppressing cultivation in the air seemed to have some connection with the stone, his space treasure could not cover its breath.


    The smell of the eight stones on his body is particularly conspicuous, which is equivalent to a light beam in the night and constantly attracts people.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to get into trouble so early. After all, it will take nearly a year for the export to open. At this time, holding the stone is completely regarded as a target.


    After all, now we can only give full play to the strength of the source of entry and exit. Chen Ze may not care about it, but if three, five hundred or even thousands of people find it, it will be a big trouble.


    But if Chen Ze wants to find those three people, he can only try to make himself the focus, otherwise it is difficult to attract their attention.


    "Stop, hand over the stone and spare you!"


    The unlucky man jumped out and shouted to Chen Ze. He is not only unlucky, but also very brainless. Real experts don''t take over the stone at this time. They all hide their accomplishments and fight for the top 100 to leave the small world with only one stone at the critical moment.


    All the people who jumped out at this time were fools who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Want to finish the stone?" Chen Ze smiled. "Yes. But you have to answer me a question. If you can help me, I''ll give you one. If you can''t help me, I''m sorry."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you? Die!"


    The man rushed in and made a very strong attack.


    But a face-to-face past, people were Chen Ze trampled at their feet, struggling.


    "There''s no one like you. I won''t ask."


    His ankles trembled, and the man''s body turned into a mist of blood and dissipated, and his death was sharp.


    This scene was seen by others in the distance, all frightened by Chen Ze''s strength. This is also what Chen Ze intended to do. The purpose is to frighten everyone.

 Chapter 1742

    Everyone is suppressed in the same state. No matter what cultivation was before, there will never be rolling and killing here.


    But now, people seem to see the devil and are extremely afraid.


    Chen Zezhao waved, and the man he picked trembled.


    "Your Excellency has orders?" the voice trembled a little, for fear that Chen Ze would be killed if he was unhappy.


    "Qilinzi, Miss Gu San, where are these famous people?"


    He asked the names of the two people directly, naturally in order to confuse the public.


    The man''s Adam''s Apple moved and said, "qilinzi, I don''t know, but Miss Gu San has been forced into the golden lake. She got three stones and became the target of everyone''s siege."


    What a headache. Has this woman left her brain at home.


    If you don''t meet yourself, you''ll get so many stones. It''s clear that you want to be a live target.


    "Where is the golden lake?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The man waved his hand and pointed, "80000 miles away from here."


    Chen Ze smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Yes, it''s a great help to me. Here you are!"


    He threw a stone to the man. "It''s what you say."


    Seeing that the man really got a piece of stone from Chen Ze, the others couldn''t help saying, "brother, I know the whereabouts of qilinzi."


    "Leave him alone until I find Miss Gu San."


    Chen Ze''s purpose is to find Gu Qingying. There are too many secrets in this woman.


    He rose from the sky. 80000 miles was not far for him. Even if the space road here was suppressed, it took only more than half an hour to arrive at Chen Ze''s speed.


    The Golden Lake, as its name implies, is full of golden water, which is also full of lotus flowers carved like gold.


    Golden Lake doesn''t seem very big, but why did Gu Qingying enter here?


    If she is surrounded from all directions, she doesn''t even have a chance to run.


    Without much thought, Chen Ze fell to the ground and came to the bank.


    "Who?"


    Then someone rushed out, three or four.


    "Get out of here, our brother has occupied it." another man said.


    Chen Ze turned to look at them. "I heard that Miss Gu San is here?"


    "You are also here to rob the stone? Give up. Our group of more than 300 people have completely surrounded the golden lake. The stone on Miss Gu San can only be ours."


    Bang!


    Chen Ze''s palm disintegrated the body of the arrogant man, leaving only one head to survive.


    "I don''t like others being arrogant towards me." Chen Ze''s eyes flashed, frightening these people back a few steps.


    "Don''t try to escape. I ask you, what''s wrong with the golden lake? It''s only a moment for more than 300 people to search here." he asked.


    A man quickly replied, "the golden lake is full of golden lotus, and the Tao here is very strange. Whoever enters the posture will be reduced a thousand times. Here, even a flying insect can easily bite people''s lives."


    i see.


    No wonder Gu Qingying wants to enter here. It seems to be a good place to escape.


    "How many areas have you searched?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The man replied, "one third of the offshore straight line. We have searched one third of the area."


    Uh


    Chen Ze is speechless. The golden lake is almost round. You searched one-third of the radius. Is this called one-third area?


    "Study math well."


    Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder and then stepped into the middle.


    He didn''t kill these people in order to let them know. It can attract some people''s attention and reduce the pressure on Gu Qingying.


    There are more than 300 people, and no more than 100 people will leave their hands outside. Well, there are at least 200 people chasing Gu Qingying. Once she is found, it is difficult for her to escape.


    After entering, Chen Ze only felt that everything in front of him was rapidly enlarged. Originally, it was just a waist high golden lotus. Now it looks bigger than a towering giant tree.


    very interesting.


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Now in this situation, a lotus leaf is like the size of a golden lake. It''s really troublesome to search.


    He jumped onto a golden lotus, and the stamens of the lotus heart were in full bloom. The giant bee has been collecting honey, but now the bee is bigger than Chen Ze, just like a huge beast.


    Chen Ze didn''t think he was so unlucky. He just jumped up and met such a bee.


    This bee is not an ordinary product. After all, the posture of ordinary creatures here will be limited, and only the native creatures in Jinhu will not.


    Hum


    The bee felt Chen Ze''s threat and turned to face him directly.


    Chen Ze is also ready to attack. If he turns around at this time, he is clearly giving it a chance.


    When a person and a bee looked at each other for a long time, they saw that the bee''s dense compound eyes twinkled a few times, and the golden luster burst out and attacked Chen Ze.


    Chen Zeyun gathered his accomplishments to make a defense, and the whole person was forced back seven or eight steps. The golden lotus leaves under your feet are pierced, which shows that the attack is not weak.


    When Chen Ze was ready to fight back, the bee turned around and flew away. It was on the run.


    This result made Chen Ze a little dumbfounded. He was ready to fight hard, but this guy was so timid.


    Chen Ze just wanted to jump high to see the situation. Now that the alarm was lifted, he had nothing to hesitate. He took off to see the direction and flew quickly to the depths of the golden lake.


    His speed was so fast that he traveled about a third of the distance in the twinkling of an eye, to the distance that the mathematical idiot said.


    Chen Ze is not those people. He needs a lot of time to search. He just needs to hurry.


    "Here we are, the speed is not slow."


    A voice sounded from Chen Ze''s left hand. Chen Ze looked up. On a lotus leaf above his head, three men in blue robes stood side by side. It seemed that they came from the same sect.


    Listen to this man, he has received a summons from people outside. He should wait here deliberately.


    "Brother, I''ll kill him." the man on the right opened his mouth.


    "Don''t be careless. They summoned him to say that he had extraordinary combat power and almost killed our man with one blow. It''s not easy. The three of us joined hands and killed him!"


    The first man spoke, and then the three jumped up and attacked Chen Ze.


    They are decisive people, and no one has nonsense.


    Chen Ze''s fists shine Jinze, which is very harmonious with the environment here.


    Just a face-to-face, Chen Ze rushed forward with the offensive made by the three people together and smashed the leader with a punch.


    Poof


    The man vomited blood and bumped into a golden lotus, making a rustling sound, and countless golden drops rolled down. The three fled to the four directions with fear.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know what the situation is, but he doesn''t want to come to the water of Jinhu easily. The golden dew on the lotus leaves frightened several people.


    He also withdrew and dodged. Then he lifted the water below with both hands, completely enveloping the three people.


    Ah


    They tried to escape, but one couldn''t get out completely and was stained with the water. He saw a golden light shining on him, and then the whole person turned into a golden sculpture.


    "Good guy, if it were on earth, the water would be a treasure."


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Dick!"


    The leading man was furious, "I killed you!"


    The man rushed over directly, but Chen Ze''s counterattack was still in the air. Suddenly, a bright red thing flew out of the lotus leaves, directly exploding his body into a blood mist.


    When Chen Ze saw it clearly, he found that it was a huge tongue.


    The tongue rolled in the air, gathered all the blood mist and flew back.


    "Blood Golden Toad!"


    The only one left changed his face. He couldn''t care about his grief and anger. He looked at Chen Ze and turned and ran away.


    But as soon as he got up, he was immediately followed by the bloody tongue, patted his body and died.

 Chapter 1743

    Goo Goo


    Then Chen Ze''s ears heard bursts of low chanting of toads.


    Wow


    Wow


    The golden water below rippled, and the Golden Toad with only two eyes jumped up and down from the golden water on the lotus leaf.


    The toad was golden, with only a few dark red dots on the north and four claws.


    Chen Ze saw the horror of this Golden Toad, and his suppressed cultivation can''t compete at all.


    But he was not worried. Knowing the characteristics of toads very well, he knew that toads only had three-dimensional effects on moving things.


    As long as he stays where he is, the other party won''t notice him.


    Chen Zeping held his breath and even completely restrained his breath, crawling on a vein on the lotus leaf.


    Quack!


    The Golden Toad seemed to know that there were people around him, but he couldn''t see it, so he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted.


    For a moment, Chen Ze felt that his divine consciousness was about to split.


    This is the soul attack of sound wave, which is powerful.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Although Chen Ze tried his best to suppress his breath, his heart beat violently because his body resisted the attack of the next sound wave.


    Poof


    Then Chen Ze heard a sound breaking through the air. Without any hesitation, he jumped into the distance and flew away.


    He knew that he had been found. As soon as he left his position, he was hit by the scarlet tongue of the blood Golden Toad and broke into pieces.


    The flying lotus leaves covered the sight of the blood Golden Toad and gave Chen Ze a chance. He turned and hid under a lotus leaf. The huge lotus leaf hung around and completely covered him.


    Quack!


    At this time, the blood Golden Toad shouted again. Chen Ze quickly suppressed the violent beating of his heart with cultivation. Even because of forced suppression, there were three cracks in his heart and blood droplets.


    The blood gas kept surging up, but Chen Ze can only endure it now.


    For a moment


    Two minutes


    After half an hour, Chen Ze heard a crash. It should be that the blood Golden Toad was impatient and jumped directly into the golden lake.


    As the sound of swimming gradually faded away, Chen Ze breathed a sigh, then couldn''t help opening his mouth, and the blood spewed out like a flying arrow.


    It''s breathtaking.


    He knows he can''t be careless anymore. In the Golden Lake, his real opponent is not those who surround and suppress Leng Qingying, but the monsters living here.


    Chen Ze took a break and started on his way.


    He also deliberately bypassed the direction in which the Golden Toad left, flew out of Xu Yuancai and continued to approach the inside.


    At the moment, Chen Ze completely restrained his breath. He didn''t know how many blood golden toads there were in the golden lake.


    None of them can be hostile now, let alone more.


    Chen Ze originally thought that there were no indigenous creatures in this small world. Perhaps those who left the heavenly Saint religion could wipe out the empty space, but it was too terrible to break the restrictions of the Tao of Jinhu. I''m afraid that how many people came in were the blood of those creatures.


    Continuing inward, Chen Ze flew about one-third of the way. This place has completely exceeded the search scope of those people. Gu Qingying is likely to hide here.


    He carefully dispersed the divine consciousness to explore, and suddenly felt a crazy surge of divine consciousness not far away.


    Chen Ze''s divine consciousness was withdrawn at a glance, but it was found.


    Susu


    Then something approached him.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth and broke Jin he''s lotus leaf trunk to hide in. Leaving only a gap, I saw a huge bee and butterfly flying, and countless golden lights fell every time the butterfly wings flashed.


    Originally, the bee and butterfly flew by, but suddenly turned and rushed at him.


    Was found.


    Chen Ze hurriedly broke away from the other side of the golden lotus leaf trunk and flew away.


    But before he got up, he felt very heavy and almost out of control.


    He looked down and saw that his hands had completely turned into gold. At this moment, Chen Ze thought that the golden lotus grows in the Golden Lake, and the liquid in the trunk naturally contains the water of the golden lake.


    finished.


    Chen Ze thought finally, and then his whole body fell down into a golden sculpture.


    The bee and butterfly have come close and caught him directly.


    Wheeze!


    The bee and butterfly saw a huge thorn sticking out of its mouth and directly inserted into Chen Ze''s body. It seemed that it was injecting some liquid into it.


    Then Chen Ze felt that his golden flesh began to soften slowly. The bee and butterfly toxin seemed to be able to restrain the changes in his body.


    The bee and butterfly didn''t directly bite Chen Ze, but took him to fly away. It took a long time to stop and put him on a small lotus leaf.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s body surface is still golden, and his skin is a hard shell, but his flesh has completely softened, and the toxin seems to be melting his flesh and blood.


    Regardless of others, he quickly gathered cultivation to fight against the toxin, and continued to restore his flesh and blood with his majestic vitality.


    Stalemate with each other, Chen Ze did not know how long later, there was a continuous accumulation of toxins in his newborn flesh and blood, but resistance also gradually appeared. And with the passage of time, his resistance to the toxin became higher and higher, and he was almost immune in the end.


    Chen Ze was relieved and had time to look around.


    His unclosed eyes could only see a trace, but it was enough for him to notice that the bee and butterfly could not eat him because there was a golden cocoon wrapped in the Golden Lotus branch not far away, which was full of life.


    It was for its children''s mouth.


    At this time, although Chen Ze''s body surface is still covered with a layer of golden shell, his body has been completely recovered and can be broken at any time.


    With a little force, he rushed away, then got up and ran away.


    The bee and butterfly rushed to Chen Ze, the golden wings flashed, and countless golden rays covered Chen Ze. For a moment, Chen Ze felt that his body seemed to begin to gold again.


    But it is only a surface layer. Once it touches the real flesh and blood, the golden power will be completely melted.


    It''s the venom of the bee and butterfly that works.


    At this time, Chen Ze was no longer afraid of war. He turned and took out ZuLong Tiandao, and cut it off in the space.


    Wheeze!


    The bee and butterfly didn''t expect that Chen Ze was not afraid of its attack. He was caught off guard and was hit. Half of the butterfly wings were cut off and fell down.


    Regardless of the life and death of the bee and butterfly, Chen Ze hurried to the distance. He is depressed now. There are many dead Jedi he has broken through in the past, but he has never encountered such a continuous threat.


    He continued on his way and walked a little further. He saw a light beam rising into the sky. That was the reaction of the stone after it was affected by the treasure in the air every once in a while.


    Chen Ze has more stones in his hand and has a greater response when they light up.


    eureka.


    Chen Ze quickly set off and rushed to Gu Qingying.


    The light column is still changing rapidly, and three or four light columns gather here.


    "It seems that some of those who encircled and suppressed also got the stone."


    Chen Ze said to himself that the speed under his feet was not slow. Even if he was far away from Gu Qingying, he finally arrived nearby before the light column disappeared.


    The sound of fierce fighting came. Chen Ze rushed to the front and saw Gu Qingying in a hurry. His clothes were broken and his snow-white back was facing him, like lanolin jade.


    "It seems better than my wife''s skin. It''s a miscalculation that I haven''t thought of touching it for so long."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth with regret.

 Chapter 1744

    Gu Qingying was more and more embarrassed, but the arrival of Chen Ze also made others more afraid. After all, they all got the news. Chen Ze''s purpose is to find Gu Qingying.


    They don''t think Chen Ze came to save the woman. It should be for the stone in her hand. But they know that the light column just lit up on Chen Ze''s body is more intense, and he has more stones than Gu Qingying.


    "Are you still going to watch?"


    When the embarrassed woman looked back, Chen Ze was a little surprised, "it was you."


    Though as like as two peas, Chen Ze knows that the real ancient Qing Dynasty will never be so cold to him.


    It''s an ancient shadow.


    This can also explain why the woman robbed the stone so early and gave her three pieces. Only Gu nongying has such combat power and can crush others when cultivation is suppressed and enters the source.


    They know each other.


    After hearing this, the people here didn''t feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Why do you have to wade in this muddy water? If you can give face today, I Penglai sect will protect you in the day when I leave the heavenly Saint sect."


    The man first raised the five places that Chen Ze would certainly get, and then showed his identity. Their penglaizong had a big head.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    "We''re analyzing the situation. There are no absolute friends in the world, only absolute interests. You already have enough stones in your hands, and a few more are not much. If you covet the beauty of Miss Gu San, I can ask the Pope to search for you after you go out. Although there are few beautiful monks like her in the world, there are still countless beautiful women. I promise everyone will be better than her The man is talking.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "you are right. There are no absolute friends, only absolute interests. So..."


    He looked at these people with a smile, raised his hand and took out all his stones, including seven: "now I use these seven stones as a reward. Whoever can protect Miss Gu San, I''ll give them to him in unlimited numbers."


    This


    Chen Ze''s words surprised the people present. They worked hard to enter Jinhu just to finish the stone. But Gu Qingying has only three stones in his hand, which can only be obtained by Penglai sect.


    The reason why they obey Penglai sect is that they want to get the protection of Penglai sect or benefit from them.


    Now Chen Ze asks them to protect Gu Qingying at the price of seven stones. This business seems to be more cost-effective.


    "Seriously?" the man said.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "penglaizong''s doesn''t count."


    "What do you mean?" the man frowned.


    "After killing my friend for so long, I have to pay some interest." Chen Ze said, "I''ll take the life of those who live here in Penglai."


    "Boast. Although your accomplishments are good, how can you be an opponent when so many of us work together and are in the golden lake." the man sneered.


    Chen Ze said, "do you still have so many people?"


    The man turned around and found that thirty or forty people had surrounded Gu Qingying invisibly, but all of them were facing outward, obviously protecting her.


    "Do you want to be treacherous?" the man flew into a rage.


    Chen Ze responded coldly: "interests are supreme. My price is higher than you. Your people are mine!"


    Then he took a step forward: "it''s time to settle with you now."


    "Even so, there are nearly a hundred people obeying me. Why should you fight with me!" the man sneered.


    Chen Ze looked at those people at this time: "do you still obey him now? Give me the exact answer. Otherwise, I won''t care who lives when I start later!"


    He shouted, and twenty or thirty people left the crowd. Some decisive flew away directly and didn''t intend to participate.


    "Well, although my hands were disintegrated by you, you can only let them not deal with you. We still have 70 or 80 people. It''s enough to kill you!" the man bit his teeth.


    Chen Ze didn''t care what he said and looked at the people in the distance: "you protect Miss Gu San first and leave here to me. Don''t worry, if I break my promise, Miss Gu San will still be in your hands."


    Gu nongying is speechless. Where did this guy get his confidence? This is Jinhu.


    But she chose to leave with these people. As long as she leaves the damn Golden Lake and there are only thirty or forty people, she is still sure to escape.


    The people of Penglai sect here have no time to stop Gu Qingying and others from leaving. Now they have only 70 or 80 people. If they want to stop these people, it will not help even if they all press them up.


    Obviously, they also pay more attention to Chen Ze. As long as they take Chen Ze, the seven stones in this man''s hand are theirs.


    Seeing Gu nongying and others far away, Chen Ze relaxed.


    "Now we can have fun," Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "You''re looking for your own death, and you can laugh." the man snorted coldly.


    "Without restraint, I can let go. For example..."


    Chen Ze''s body began to sink slowly. When the man saw it, he quickly opened his mouth: "surround him and don''t let him run away."


    A group of people are scattered around Chen Ze, and the encirclement is still shrinking.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. His body is getting closer to the surface of Jinhu Lake. These people are more relieved when they see it. They are now surrounded so tightly that can Chen Ze jump into the water and run away.


    "Do it!" the leader gave an order, and all of them pressed forward quickly.


    Chen Ze didn''t respond at first. Suddenly, he mentioned it at the corner of his mouth, and his cultivation suddenly broke out. He violently overturned the Golden Lake under his feet, and a circular wave rose into the sky, thinking of spreading in all directions.


    "Ah..."


    Many people screamed in horror and turned and ran away.


    They don''t care whether Chen Ze is dead or not, but they all know that if they are touched by this water, they will die!


    But Chen Ze''s move was too sudden. Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Ze was thinking of killing each other.


    But after this, more than 50 penglaizong and those who obeyed him died, and the remaining 20 escaped by luck.


    But Chen Ze didn''t intend to give them a chance to stir up the lake again. It was like a heavy rain pouring down. More than half of the more than 20 people died, leaving only six.


    The people led by penglaizong gasped, looked at Chen Ze and said, "you''re crazy! Why don''t you fear the water of the golden lake!"


    "Guess."


    Chen Ze smiled like a devil at this time. Up to now, he didn''t need to stir the lake. He rushed over directly and slapped him.


    A man wanted to resist and fight with Chen Ze. After retreating, his face suddenly changed. He looked down at his hand and was rapidly metallizing.


    In less than two breaths, he turned into a golden sculpture and fell into the lake with a bang.


    It''s a big deal. We have to go.


    Chen Ze is covered in the water of the golden lake. He can''t touch it. If he goes down, he will die.


    Penglaizong''s leader turned around and wanted to run, but how could Chen Ze allow them to escape.


    Since he chose to fight these people, Chen Ze didn''t intend to let any of them leave.


    The man ran away quickly, but screams kept ringing in his ears.


    In a moment, he knew that he was the only one left.


    "Do you really want to kill them all?"


    He didn''t dare to look back, but he could feel the terror forced by Chen Ze.


    Poof


    At this time, a bright red tongue swept from the lotus leaves and directly patted the man''s body.


    Chen Ze hurriedly stopped and stood in the air, not daring to move.


    But I thought to myself: Well, I''ll let you live, but I don''t blame you for being killed by a toad.

 Chapter 1745

    Outside the Golden Lake, there were only ten people left with Gu nongying, and each was scarred. It seems that when they came out, they also met the creatures in the Golden Lake, and nearly one-third of them died.


    There were only ten people left, and Gu nongying didn''t hurry to get away. After all, it was a person who couldn''t help her. She naturally wants to wait for Chen Ze to come out here. After all, Chen Ze entered Jinhu because of her and was besieged by 70 or 80 people. She is also in a dangerous place like Jinhu.


    Gu nongying doesn''t understand what she thinks in her heart. It''s clear that Chen Ze is a foreigner. She should expect this guy to die inside.


    But while waiting, I found that I didn''t want him to have something, and my heart was very contradictory.


    Rustle


    At this time, there was a great movement in the Golden Lake, accompanied by the sound of blood Golden Toad from time to time.


    All the eleven people looked nervously at the golden lake. Not long ago, they saw Chen Ze flying fast. Behind him, there were seven or eight blood golden toads. The scarlet long tongue kept hitting Chen Ze. Chen Ze was hit several times, and his body was constantly bursting with flesh and blood, which seemed to be breaking up.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Gu nongying finally couldn''t help rushing over, but Chen Ze shouted in the air, "don''t come here, I can do it."


    Then he saw his body suddenly disappear in place and reappear, reaching the edge of the golden lake.


    Across the border, Chen Ze''s body suddenly recovered, then fell to the ground and coughed up blood.


    "Chen Ze, are you all right?" Gu nongying was flustered and rushed over directly.


    "Do you think I can get better like this? It''s good if I don''t die. Who can stand seven or eight blood golden toads?" Chen Ze muttered.


    At this time, the ten people over there winked at each other and surrounded them.


    "What do you want?" Gu nongying frowned.


    She knew that these people wanted to take advantage of Chen Ze''s serious injury.


    "Naturally, it''s asking for reward. There are only ten of us left now. He promised us to protect you and give us stones when you come out." one man said.


    Chen Ze patted Gu nongying on the shoulder, shook his hand and threw out the seven Shen stones in his hand. "I mean what I say. This is all the Shen stones on me."


    The people present are not a group. There are only seven stones for ten people. They can''t distribute them. Naturally, they are dissatisfied.


    "Ten of us, you want to send us with seven stones?" another opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "do you still want the three in Miss Gu San''s hand? That''s hers. I didn''t promise you."


    Gu nongying''s identity has not been exposed, so Chen Ze has always called her Miss Gu San.


    "Here you are."


    Gu nongying directly threw out the three stones in her hand. Chen Ze didn''t expect that she would agree so easily. After all, she even rushed into Jinhu for the three stones.


    The man weighed the stone in his hand and said with a sneer, "you know each other."


    At present, although Gu nongying has the ability to protect himself from these ten people, it is difficult to say if one Chen Ze is added. In order to protect Chen Ze, she had to hand it over even if she was no longer willing.


    Then the ten men divided the stone and were about to leave, but Chen Ze shouted, "wait a minute."


    The man turned his head and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    See Chen Ze difficult to stand up, stagger to him, "I want to tell you something."


    Boom!


    He suddenly attacked. The man was alert and resisted, but Chen Ze hit him three times in succession, smashing his body and nearly died.


    Chen Ze suddenly took a hand to affect the injury and coughed up blood, but he was very murderous. He looked at these people coldly: "I give you a stone to keep my promise. If I don''t want to give it, you can''t get one. Get out!"


    Seeing that he was so seriously injured and had such fighting power, the ten people trembled and fled quickly.


    Then Chen Ze went to the ground again and took the pill to recover his injury.


    "Where are the people of Penglai sect?" Gu nongying looked at the Golden Lake and was still terrified.


    "Kill."


    The two words not only surprised Gu nongying, but also made sense.


    "You are an outsider. It''s not surprising that you have such skills," she sighed.


    "Now you know the benefits of holding your thigh. You''re not very smart. What are you doing grabbing the stone so early?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course. If I grab another piece, then the four of us will meet. Who can help us?" Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "there are more than 30000 people, just 1000 pieces of stone, and the number of people coming out is not far from the teleporter secretly sent by the heavenly Saint sect. There are only more than 300. Do you think the four of us can fight so many people?"


    "I think you can," Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze opened his mouth and felt speechless at this moment. Is this woman too confident in herself?


    "Well, in order to protect the Dharma, I need half a day to recover."


    Chen Ze and Gu nongying got through a disaster, but the outside Li Tiansheng cult fried the pot.


    It''s not surprising that a genius died because of competing for the stone, but more than 100 people died in more than a month, on average, three or four a day.


    Suddenly hundreds of people died, and almost at the same time, they naturally need to pay attention.


    The picture can be called up, but it is only displayed outside the golden lake. They can''t see the picture inside.


    "What are these people doing in Jinhu? We have marked them before. Jinhu is a forbidden area and can''t be entered." the elder patted the table angrily.


    "It may be the desperate escape," said an elder.


    "How many people died in Jinhu these two days?" the elder asked.


    "There are almost 300 people in total. However, the death rate in the last two days was very average, but today it is very treacherous. So many people died suddenly, but we don''t know what happened." the elder said.


    "Let Han Yu take people in to investigate and see what happened. All sects and factions send their geniuses to us to participate in the introductory ceremony, which is recognition of our departure from heaven. If we can''t find out the reason, the two sects will laugh at us."


    The elder ordered that someone here take orders.


    Half a day later, Chen Ze opened his eyes and his injury had healed. Although he seemed to be seriously injured, he was just a physical injury. He didn''t have any damage to his cultivation, so he could recover easily.


    "Have you recovered? The speed... Is too fast." Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze said: "men, slow and fast, this is the basic."


    okay?


    Gu nongying drew a question mark on his forehead and didn''t understand what this guy meant.


    Just as the two men were about to get up and leave, they saw several breath surging towards them in the distance.


    From a distance, they are all blue robes with unique and distinct styles. They are the disciples of Litian holy sect.


    "Yes, you must have killed too many people and led to the holy religion from heaven." Gu nongying said.


    "Do they still forbid fighting?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "They don''t forbid killing, but they forbid killing. After all, this is an introductory ceremony arranged by the Holy Church of heaven. It''s not a strange treasure that can break the rules. If they talk about it, we''ll be in trouble."


    Gu nongying said.


    At this time, those people were about to arrive. Gu nongying saw the person flying in front and said, "Han Yu!"

 Chapter 1746

    "Is it great?"


    Hearing Gu nongying say so, Chen Ze is a little curious.


    "The second strongest disciple of Litian holy sect, he beat the first disciple of Fangcun mountain to get the seventh position in the last junior ranking war. He is also the only first disciple in the top seven who is not the first disciple of the three religions and four mountains." Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze listened blandly: "what are you calling? I''ll be afraid of him?"


    "I only worry that they will investigate the causes of death of those people in penglaizong," Gu nongying said.


    "Isn''t that why they came here? I''m afraid they can''t escape. It''s a big deal. Just kill them all."


    Chen Ze opened his mouth again, but he jumped under the shadow of Gu Nong. "Stop the idea and kill the people who leave the holy church here is to die."


    While talking, the five disciples who left Tiansheng sect had arrived and fell in front of them.


    Han Yu took a step forward, "it''s Miss Gu San."


    After all, he is a strong contender for the holy species. It is not surprising that people who are away from the Holy Church know the ancient shadow.


    "Mr. Han is polite." Gu nongying also looks like a lady.


    "You''d better call me elder martial brother. Anyway, it''s not difficult for you to enter the heavenly Saint sect." Han Yu didn''t seem very strange when she met her for the first time.


    Then he looked at Chen Ze and said, "your friend?"


    "Those who came in together now meet again." Gu nongying said.


    "What happened here?" Han Yu asked again.


    Gu nongying didn''t know how to arrange it, so he saw Chen Ze say, "young master Han, I have to be one step ahead of Miss Gu San. I know something."


    "Say."


    "Hundreds of people gathered to rob my stone."


    Chen Ze completely took out the ancient shadow, which is better for him to deceive.


    "It''s just a piece of stone. All the people who come to my introduction ceremony of leaving heaven are young talents. They won''t mobilize so many people for a piece of stone." Han Yu doesn''t believe it and also has the intention of belittling Chen Ze.


    "What if it''s ten dollars?"


    Chen Ze''s understatement made Han Yu frown. At this time, Leng hum, a disciple of the holy sect who left heaven beside him, said, "you are not afraid of the wind and flash your tongue."


    Han Yu thought carefully and said, "what happened later?"


    "I naturally could not resist the siege of those people and handed over the stone. They fought for the stone." Chen Ze said, laughing here.


    "It''s impossible! Even if it''s for ten stones, it''s impossible to die nearly 300 people at once!" the disciple of Tiansheng sect asked again.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s my fault. When I handed over the stone, I just wanted to throw it away and try to get away. So..."


    "So you threw the stone into the golden lake?" Han Yu caught the information Chen Ze wanted to disclose to him.


    "Yes."


    The disciple of Li Tiansheng sect was angry after hearing this, "you are deliberately harming others."


    "I just want to protect myself. I don''t think it''s wrong." Chen Ze argued.


    "You are wrong. We has the final say. Brother, I see him bring back to the elders. The three hundred people died tragically. We should publicized the matter, otherwise we would not convince the whole world."


    Then he rushed forward and began to fight Chen Ze.


    Han Yu didn''t stop it. It seems that he acquiesced.


    Chen Ze wrinkled his brow and found out that he had blocked the man''s attack without using his best: "is it so unreasonable for you to leave the Holy Church of heaven?"


    "If you commit such a great crime, I can kill you on the spot!"


    The disciple''s wrist shook, and they separated and retreated a few steps. The man smiled coldly: "the combat power is not bad. Unfortunately, if my realm was not suppressed here, you wouldn''t even have a chance to fight back."


    After all, he is an inner disciple of Tiansheng sect. His combat power is outstanding. He must be stronger than Gu nongying, a famous young talent.


    "Don''t let me kill you, or I won''t be able to protect you from being a saint." Chen Ze was angry.


    Seeing that it was difficult to end the matter, Gu nongying hurried out to reconcile: "elder martial brother Han, it was just an accident. Those people died in order to compete for the stone. What can''t be known."


    "Shut up!" the disciple of Litian Shengjiao who was despised by Chen Ze shouted, "do you have a chance to enter Litian Shengjiao? Don''t pretend to be a good man here."


    Then his eyes climbed up to Chen Ze again: "boy, your tone is very crazy. I want to see what you are like when you move your heart."


    Then he attacked again and stepped out like a mountain falling to the ground. But this attack did not pose a threat to Chen Ze. He resisted the body of the blood Golden Toad several times.


    Bang!


    The two attacked and collided again. Chen Ze didn''t intend to save face for him this time. Since the other party is unreasonable, he doesn''t need to stop.


    Just a moment later, the disciples of the holy sect of heaven flew out upside down, and even Han Yu felt very shocked.


    "I''m good at it." another disciple of Lisheng sect came out, "elder martial brother Han, I''d like to capture this man."


    Han Yu waved to stop him and said to Chen Ze, "we are here to investigate the Jinhu massacre. You have the obligation to cooperate."


    "I''ve told you everything, but I didn''t kill anyone, but you want to blame me for it. You provided the location, and it''s your rule to compete for the qualification of the stone. Now someone dies for the stone, and it''s your responsibility. You don''t have any responsibility for any holy religion." Chen zeleng drank.


    "How dare you insult my holy religion? You can''t stay today."


    The four disciples who left Tiansheng sect could not help but attack Chen Ze together. At this time, Chen Ze also made full use of his majestic combat power.


    Just two face to face, all four people spit blood and shoot at each other.


    "You dare!"


    Han Yu saw that Chen Ze was really moved to kill. Although he was shocked by his strong combat power and could easily crush the inner disciples of Tiansheng sect, he had to fight.


    If nothing is found in the Jinhu massacre and the people he brought die again, he, the leader, will be held accountable whether the real murderer is brought to justice or not.


    Boom, boom!


    Han Yu''s fighting power is detached.


    Chen Ze boasts that he is invincible in the source territory, but the realm is suppressed here. The gap between him and Han Yu is very small, so he must be rigorous.


    "What a strong fighting power." the four disciples of Litian holy sect found their residual limbs, imprisoned them with cultivation and began to recover.


    Seeing the fierce battle between Han Yu and Chen Ze, I couldn''t help opening my mouth.


    "Elder martial brother Han is a strong man who is comparable to the three religions and four head-in-law disciples. I think he should be a strong man at this level if he can compete with him like this. It''s strange why such a strong man should come to my introduction ceremony of leaving heaven holy church?"


    "If you go directly to the mountain gate to challenge, the Presbyterian Council will accept him."


    Ancient lane shadow is abdominal Fei.


    The first disciple of the three religions and four mountains?


    Even nanmu Tian was defeated by him. He was not at the same level of combat power at all.


    It''s impossible for your inner disciples of the holy sect to comment on foreign talents.

 Chapter 1747

    The war between the two became more and more intense, but they were also very happy.


    After retreating a little, Han Yu said with a loud smile, "happy! If the realm had not been suppressed, I would not have found such a good opponent."


    "You''re lucky. If it hadn''t been for this suppression, I would have killed you."


    Chen Ze is very domineering.


    "Yes, a little arrogant. I expect you to enter Litian holy church. Then we will fight happily."


    What Han Yu meant by this was that he did not intend to continue.


    The next four disciples couldn''t accept the result. After all, they were almost killed by Chen Ze. How can this resentment be easily resolved.


    "Elder martial brother Han, he is a suspect in the Jinhu massacre. We can''t just let him go." that most despised Chen Ze''s opening.


    Han Yu looked at him coldly. "I have my own discretion. Nearly 300 people, even if I have not been suppressed and cultivated, I can''t kill them all in such a short time. He''s not a murderer."


    Chen zemei picked his feet slightly and said to himself that I like you most.


    Gu nongying didn''t expect that Chen Ze really fooled people. But she was also worried that after all, there were ten people who escaped, and they all got the stone. One or two of them could successfully go out, so it might happen.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that Chen Ze killed all the people and had a chance to arrange.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t accept such a result!" the disciple was unwilling to roar.


    Han Yu said, "if you can''t accept it, go into Jinhu to investigate. I didn''t stop you. At least now all kinds of signs can prove that he is not the murderer."


    Han Yu was so decisive that it was difficult for the disciple to continue biting Chen Ze. After all, they dare not enter the golden lake. It''s too scary. In those years, a lot of manpower was invested in the elimination of this small world from the Holy Church of heaven. No less than 1000 people died in Jinhu alone, and several elders were buried here.


    Finally, the leader of the sect had no choice but to give up the elimination of the creatures in the Golden Lake and list it as a forbidden area.


    However, there are not a few people who participated in the introduction ceremony, who do not know that Jinhu is terrible. Moreover, for the sake of completing the stone, it should have been taken care of during the war.


    Han Yu''s hasty conclusion of this matter is just that Litian Shengjiao is doing it for outsiders to see. Let everyone know that this is only an accidental phenomenon, not to participate in the introduction ceremony of Litian Shengjiao. It''s really dangerous.


    Hum


    Just as they were about to leave, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in the distance, and the red gold rushed into the sky, as if the whole small world trembled.


    "What''s that?" said a disciple of the Holy Church.


    "The Tao fluctuates enormously. It is by no means a treasure left by our sect here. This small world can actually give birth to heavy treasures!" Han Yu said and quickly called the disciples around him: "go back and report it to the elders immediately, and the rest will go and have a look with me."


    Things are very serious now.


    They can leave the Holy Church and don''t care about this treasure, but the birth of such a treasure will inevitably lead to war, and the number of dead and injured will increase infinitely.


    Han Yu didn''t care about Chen Ze and them, so he got up and flew over.


    Chen Ze''s eyes looked at the red gold pillar and showed a greedy look: "I haven''t got any treasure when I came to the holy world. This should be good."


    Gu nongying said, "Chen Ze, you''d better stop. Our goal is to pass the first examination."


    "It''s not a conflict. Do you think I''m afraid of them?" Chen Ze said.


    "This is not a matter of fear. The birth of this treasure will inevitably attract the attention of Litian holy church. The small world is theirs, and the treasure naturally belongs to them. Even if we fought for it in the past, we have to hand it in. Besides, you can''t refuse if you want to enter Litian holy church."


    Gu nongying almost begged: "why don''t we take advantage of this time to get the stone, and the key is to wait until the exit is opened and pass the examination."


    "You really can give up everything in order to enter the Li Tian Sheng sect. Now we don''t even know where your sister and the fat man Mo Lin are. What if we grab the stone? Besides, in order to get the treasure, the person with the stone will come. The treasure and the stone are all for taking hands, and the fat man Mo Lin is more greedy than me, so I don''t believe he doesn''t mind the treasure, We''ll find him wherever we go. "


    Chen Ze has made a decision for Gu nongying, and the girl has nothing to do.


    When they set out on the road, it was only a matter of front and back feet with those who left the Holy Church.


    In the outside world, the disciple hurried to report after coming out. The elders looked serious and said, "we already know that the light pillar has broken through the small world."


    If you can make such a noise, the treasure must be extraordinary.


    Apart from the heavenly Saint sect, Si Muhua smiled when he saw the light column. "Unexpectedly, this guy can''t help but advance, but it''s harmless."


    "You are willing to take out such a treasure just to kill Chen Ze?" nanmu said.


    "If you can kill an outsider, it will be worth it. As long as the outsider dies, we will have peace of mind for at least thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. You and I are all trendsetters of this era. Do you want to be watched by this beast all the time?"


    Si Muhua said.


    Nanmu Tian nodded, "you''re right. What''s the next plan?"


    "The next step, of course, is to inform you of our elders and let them negotiate. Although the small world is theirs, the treasure has always been inhabited by capable people." simuhua smiled: "although the treasure I put in this time is precious, it will never enter the eyes of the Holy Church. Therefore, the ownership of the treasure will be determined by us young people!"


    "At that time, all our families will send elite disciples. With Chen Ze''s strength, as long as we press back, he will be able to get the treasure. When we attack it, he will naturally be unable to resist. If he dies like this, even if the people behind him are unwilling, he can only swallow his anger."


    Si Muhua''s plan is not bad, almost impeccable.


    Under his operation, the first disciples or elite disciples of various schools gathered near Litian Shengjiao and noticed the treasure. Then the forces of the three religions and the four mountains sent people to negotiate. They were helpless to leave the Holy Church and led people to check.


    Chen Ze took Gu nongying to lie down on the mountain in the distance and watched the dark people constantly impact the defense shield of the treasure. One by one, he was excited as if the treasure was theirs.


    "A bunch of idiots, it''s no use fighting to death before the elders of the Holy Church arrive." he muttered.


    Gu nongying said, "do you know? What do you mean we''re still waiting? Do you still want to rob the treasure from the elders?"


    "It''s all said to rob the stones. You see how many people have just exposed their bodies. It''s not easy for us to rob 30 or 50 stones later. If the elders come and the chaos stops, how can we do it? Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze said and got up. He took the ancient shadow into the crowd and drank loudly: "the treasure is mine. Whoever steals it will die!"


    Seeing his fierce momentum, he suddenly killed one person with a palm on the way, and skillfully took the man''s space treasure as his own, which naturally includes the stone.


    Then the guy changed a place and continued: "come on, everyone, grab the treasure. As long as the treasure comes to our hands, we can change an inner door quota!"


    Everyone was excited when Chen Ze said so.


    Who doesn''t want to get a place in the inner door.


    At the instigation of Chen Ze, everyone fought more fiercely, and Chen Ze gathered up the stone more easily.

 Chapter 1748

    "How much is it?"


    Chen Ze took time to run back and asked happily.


    "Four hundred seventy-two dollars," said Gu nongying.


    Chen Ze said: "these people are really crazy. The small world is so big. They have found so many in more than a month. Look, there are at least 200 pieces of bright columns over there, and there must be others who haven''t come."


    "What''s your plan? Do you really want to grab all the stones? It''s not necessary," Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "wrong! It''s necessary. These stones are great wealth. Look."


    Then he continued to kill, not everyone had to kill. Most of Chen Ze knocked out the seal and threw it to the ground. After all, if he killed too many people alone, it was easy to attract other people''s attention.


    In fact, no one has paid attention to him, but now the treasure is in front of us, and no one cares about the stone.


    The stone looks precious in the assessment, but it is also very chicken ribs. It has no value in itself. Even if you grab it, you can''t guarantee that you can hold it until the export opens.


    And what if you pass the first test? It''s not so easy to break into the second tier of the sky tower. It''s too difficult to be the top in front of so many generations of talents.


    In contrast, if we can get this treasure by chance, it is not necessarily. In their opinion, chongbao''s birth from the Holy Church of heaven will certainly intervene. As long as they grab the people who support the Holy Church of heaven, they will get entry quota to a large extent, and there will be a certain reward as a reward.


    People are still fighting. In order to get the treasure, so many people fight in groups, and the death toll immediately surged. In just over two hours, almost two thousand people died.


    After Chen Ze looted all the stones at the scene, he called Gu nongying: "go!"


    "You don''t want to rob the treasure?" she asked curiously.


    "Whoever takes that thing will die, and he knows it must not be his own. Why?"


    Chen Ze left quickly.


    Although chongbao has attracted many people, many people still pay attention to the stone. They formed gangs and secretly followed Chen Ze. There were as many as seven or eight hundred people.


    Now it''s not time for the treasure in the sky to scan the location of the stone. Chen Ze came to a valley with Gu nongying. He took out the swept materials and began to refine them quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Gu nongying asked curiously.


    "Sealed the stone, otherwise it would be too troublesome for us to be watched all the time."


    "How could this be possible? If I had the means to shield the light column of the stone, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed by being chased into the golden lake." Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "who do you think you are? Narcissistic enough. If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t."


    Gu nongying was ridiculed and was so angry that he pulled out of the corners of his mouth, "OK, I''ll see how you can do it."


    Chen Ze''s speed is very fast. Up to now, he doesn''t need the help of refining utensils, tripods and other things to refine treasures. Raising his hand is a divine fire, burning and refining the materials, fixing and forming them, and then entering the Tao pattern.


    Soon, a unique space treasure was successfully refined by Chen Ze. He said with satisfaction, "it''s OK."


    "That''s all right? I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t you believe it? Just try that one later." Chen Ze directly put all the stones in, leaving only one outside.


    After waiting for a while, a light column suddenly lit up on the stone and rushed into the sky, connected with the treasure in the air.


    The stone in the space treasure vessel refined by Chen Ze didn''t respond at all. Gu nongying was shocked, "you really did it."


    "Nonsense, put it in quickly. It''s troublesome to attract people."


    Gu nongying quickly threw the stone to Chen Ze, who put it away.


    At this time, a voice came from a distance: "it''s late. But it really surprised me that you can refine the treasure of shielding the stone."


    With the sound, more than 100 people rushed out, seemingly in a group.


    Bad.


    Gu nongying was worried, "I knew I should have believed you."


    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Chen Ze looked at her and said, "do you have any defense treasures?"


    "What are you doing? I have, but I can''t resist the joint attack of so many people," she said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can completely protect yourself."


    what do you mean?


    Gu nongying doesn''t understand.


    Less than two breaths, another voice sounded: "Shen Lu, you Xiliang sect people are really chicken thieves. You actually want to stare at this boy."


    Another man came out with many companions, almost two hundred.


    "You''re not the same?" Shen Lu sneered. "Why, you want to compete with me?"


    "Why?" the man who appeared later said, "I have observed this boy for a long time. He has got all the more than 800 stones at the chongbao site. We have more than enough points."


    The latter obviously does not think of disputes.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "but it''s useless to divide them equally. Even if you don''t waste one stone, you only have more than 300 people to go out. Now there are more than 250 people behind you and more than 180 people behind that guy. It''s more than 400. How to divide it?"


    Yeah.


    How to divide it?


    It''s natural for everyone to abandon the competition for treasure to grab the stone in order to get out, but now the distribution of stolen goods is uneven. What should we do then?


    "Do you want to alienate us?" later people narrowed their eyes.


    Chen Ze smiled, "no, I just think you''re a little mentally handicapped. Instead of trying hard to divide the stones with your brothers, it''s better to cooperate with me. There are only two of us. Even if we leave at last, we''ll waste up to eight stones. You help me kill them all, and I''ll leave enough stones for you. Anyway, it''s no use for me to leave so much, isn''t it?"


    Treachery.


    Gu nongying murmured behind Chen Ze.


    Shen Lu looked at the people who came after him: "you are listening to him. This is to let us kill each other."


    "But what he said is very reasonable. I just need to cooperate with him to protect his safety. I don''t have to kill you. Can you take so many of us?" the latecomer laughed.


    "If you really choose this way, my more than 180 brothers are not vegetarian. Brothers, do you agree?" Shen Lu turned and asked.


    "No!"


    "Fight to the death. If you grab it, you''ll earn it. If you can''t grab it, you deserve it."


    Everyone is full of voices. Although they are noisy and chaotic, they are also very united.


    The latecomer frowned, and it was really hard for him to decide for a moment.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze directly threw the space treasure stored in his hand to the latecomers, grabbed the ancient lane shadow and rose to the sky.


    "Rob!"


    That''s more than 800 stones. No one is jealous.


    More than 400 people from both sides shouted and rushed up.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you want to cooperate with that man?" Gu nongying said.


    "If you cooperate with them, there will be no bones left." Chen Ze stood in the air and looked at these people fighting, sneering, "but my things are not so easy to rob."


    After saying that, he kept playing mysterious Taoist patterns in the four directions, and the ancient lane shadow felt very unpredictable.


    "What''s this?" she asked.


    "A little space is just a small hand to prevent someone from escaping," Chen Ze said.


    "Do you still want to kill people?" Gu nongying was shocked.


    "Otherwise? If they don''t die, we will die. When we wake up from the competition for heavy treasures, we are living targets with more than 800 stones. You can stop the siege of tens of thousands of people?"


    Chen Ze said very calmly.


    This is the path building competition. As long as you don''t kill just for killing, it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, if he doesn''t kill others, others will kill him.


    After that, he took out a gourd space treasure and opened the lid.


    Wow


    The golden water flows down obliquely, making Gu nongying exclaim: "the water of the golden lake!"

 Chapter 1749

    Chen Ze showed a touch of indifference at this time: "accident? Surprise?"


    "You are too cruel."


    Gu nongying looked at the people who were completely imprisoned in the space below, but they were still ruthlessly submerged by the water and turned into golden sculptures.


    "I doubt whether I can have such a mind by walking in the Jianghu."


    Chen Ze looked at the evil sculptures below and said calmly, "if one of these people escapes and asks them to take the news out, then you and I won''t want to stop living in this small world."


    "But you are not afraid of them. Your combat power is so strong," Gu nongying said.


    "I can kill people. I''m not even afraid to face three hundred and five hundred people, but the key is to stay away from the Holy Church. I have to play the game according to the rules. Now I just clean up these 400 people, but if the news is leaked and besieged by people, I don''t mind killing. At that time, more people died."


    Chen Ze suddenly narrowed his eyes and filled the air of killing, which made Gu nongying tremble in his heart. She has been in contact with Chen Ze for some time. After getting to know him gradually, she made herself forget the identity of this guy for a moment.


    An outsider.


    Soon, all the people below were golden by the water of the golden lake. Chen Ze waved. The golden water flowing out began to flow back, and soon all were collected into the gourd space treasure by Chen Ze.


    But the more than 400 golden sculptures have different shapes, which makes Chen Ze scratch his head and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Dig a hole and bury it?" Chen Ze muttered.


    Gu nongying suddenly said, "put it away and throw it into the golden lake."


    "What?" Chen Ze didn''t hear clearly at first. It''s also strange that Gu nongying didn''t make a loud voice when he put forward this suggestion.


    "I said throw it into the golden lake. If you bury it here, you can''t guarantee that it won''t be found by other people participating in the assessment. After careful investigation, only those of us who have entered the golden lake have the chance to get the water of the golden lake. If you throw it into the Golden Lake, no one can get under the Golden Lake, so you will never be found."


    Gu nongying said again.


    "Good proposal."


    Chen Ze then took out another space treasure again. The treasure originally loaded with people was very difficult to refine, but now these people have become sculptures, which is much easier.


    In a moment, all these sculptures were put away, and Chen Ze hurriedly restrained his breath and left.


    Since these people can be found, so can others.


    In the distance, there is a group of more people in ambush. They are just a group of more than 300 people, and there are several people headed by them.


    "Strange, how do I feel that the fight over there has stopped?"


    "More than 400 people are fighting. It''s impossible to stop. Something must have happened. Let''s go!"


    They wanted to be yellow finches, but now they dare not delay any more. After all, the ownership of more than 800 stones is not a small matter, which is related to the qualification of most people.


    Hula rushed to the battlefield just now. Although it was messy here, Chen Ze handled it very carefully and left no trace of the water of the golden lake.


    "I can see that there was a fierce fight here, but there was no body, not even blood. What happened?"


    "I just wanted to check with the back light, but I didn''t get anything. Someone deliberately covered up everything here."


    "It seems that there are experts hiding around us to spy on our plans. Moreover, they are so clever that they can take all the belligerents away in front of so many of us, even without leaving a corpse."


    "What shall we do now?" someone asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still a long time before the export is opened. The man has got more than 800 pieces of stone, and he doesn''t need to come. Sooner or later, he will reveal his real purpose. Now our alliance will grow, and there will be a huge struggle in the future. No one will benefit from fighting alone."


    These people are still planning, and the war has stopped at the scene of heavy treasure competition. Not everyone gave up the fight, but the natural defense of the treasure has not been broken.


    There are big people here, not only from the Holy Church of heaven, but also the strong ones of the three religions and four mountains, such as Luotian holy church, Fangcun mountain and Lvzhou mountain.


    "All the strong men of the three religions and four mountains have arrived. It seems that this treasure is not simple. If you can get it, you will be able to get an entry qualification with them."


    "You have a dream. Do you still want to seize treasures when so many monks from the Taoist realm are here? Their disciples alone are enough to crush us who participate in the introduction ceremony."


    Everyone only dared to whisper. The people of the three religions and four mountains looked at this treasure closely and forgot to look at each other. They were a little disappointed.


    The noise is not small, but it''s not enough to make them old guys tear their faces.


    "The younger generation has never seen the world. Brother Li laughed. We Fangcun mountain will not participate in this fight." the elder with Fangcun mountain''s head said.


    The elder of Litian Holy Church smiled and replied, "it''s not in the way."


    At this time, the elder of Luotian holy church came out, but he was fully aware of the inside story and said: "since this treasure is not worth our old guys, but the younger generation are eager to try, why don''t we let them participate in the struggle?"


    "Ha ha..." the elder of Li Tian Holy Church laughed: "you old man is still unwilling. The ranking of the younger generation is fun. Why take it seriously. But your proposal is very good. Let them fight. Whoever gets it is who. We can''t interfere."


    "I have to add that life and death matter," said the elder of Luotian holy church.


    "This is what a friar should do to practice and compete for resources. This treasure is good. It''s inevitable to die in order to compete for some people." the elder of Fang Cun mountain agreed.


    Representatives of other forces also nodded and agreed.


    It''s done.


    Nanmu Tian, standing in Lvzhou mountain camp, looked at Si Muhua vaguely, but the guy looked calm as usual.


    I really succeeded in planning for him. Now I''m waiting for Chen Ze to do it.


    The elders of each family have said that whoever gets this treasure is who. He doesn''t believe that Chen Ze doesn''t move. Although this treasure can''t get into the eyes of the elders of all families, it is also a treasure comparable to Qiong Shengguo. Chen Ze won''t be surprised.


    Once he grabs the treasure, it is the time for them to fight together.


    The parents always said to leave, leaving only the disciples of the three religions and four mountains here. It seems that they are allowed to participate in the following competition.


    "Everybody, now it''s up to us to decide. We''d better plan how to break the defense of the treasure and decide the ownership." Si Muhua said.


    "Yes! I have no problem with LV Zhoushan." Nan Muhua should talk to him.


    "OK, let''s join hands and rely on our abilities afterwards." this time, the first disciple of Litian holy church and the second young strong man next to nanmu Tianwan!

 Chapter 1750

    The top young talents all nodded and agreed, eager to try one by one.


    Many people who practice here are also very happy. Although there are many young and strong people, they also have a chance.


    The acquisition of heavy treasure, in addition to strength, but also luck.


    "Senior brothers, we also want to participate. I wonder if we can?" someone said.


    Wanwan is the first disciple of this generation. In fact, he has accepted some door affairs now.


    "Of course," he nodded.


    The disciples of the three religions and four mountains nearby all showed disdain.


    At best, these people are the strength of their external disciples, and they are still external disciples who have not practiced high-level martial arts.


    Don''t mention that there are leaders of various schools and elites of the inner sect. Even if only their external disciples participate, they will never let the treasure fall into the hands of people outside the three religions and four mountains.


    "Brother Feijian, your cultivation is so strong. Can you take part in it?" among the people participating in the assessment, a man asked the man around him.


    "Of course, this treasure is so rare that we have never seen it among the younger generation. Now the elders of the three religions and four mountains have promised to leave it to the younger generation, so I will fight." the man asked showed excitement in his eyes.


    But the woman with a scarf around him couldn''t help pouring cold water, "do you think you have a chance? There are so many experts here, as well as the first disciples of the three religions and four mountains and the elite of the inner sect. People can crush you with one hand."


    "Sister-in-law, I don''t like to hear that. Brother Feijian is a man who can cover the light column of the stone, and his combat power is very strong. We admire him. Here, even the combat power of the first disciples of each family is suppressed. Even if they have some special cards, I still think the final winner is brother Feijian."


    When the group were talking, the man who asked Wan Wan Wan said, "but after all, we are the people who participate in the examination of leaving the Holy Church, or we need to be subject to the examination. What if the time comes?"


    "Hum, when the time comes, if any of you can grab the treasure in our hands and take it out, it''s his ability. We promise we won''t continue to compete with him outside."


    Wan Wan looked at other sect leaders nearby at this time: "what do you think?"


    Nanmu Tian came here to kill Chen Ze. Why wait until that time. As long as Chen Ze is killed, they don''t care about the ownership of the treasure.


    "Of course. And I can promise on behalf of Luotian holy church that whoever can take this treasure out. If we want to enter Luotian holy church, we should promise the qualification of an entry disciple." Si Muhua said.


    Wan Wan frowned after hearing this, "brother Si is going to rob talents in front of me."


    "Ha ha..." Si Muhua said with a smile, "in fact, what I value most is treasures."


    He didn''t hide his purpose.


    "What do others mean?" Wan Wan said.


    "We Fangcun mountain think the same," said the first disciple of Fangcun mountain.


    Although he was defeated by Han Yu in the last ranking competition, others don''t think this one is weaker than Han Yu. If it is true, the first disciples of the three religions and four mountains must be more profound than the means of murder.


    After all, the competition is not a battle of life and death.


    Each family expressed their attitude one after another, and wanwan nodded: "it seems that I have to make a heavy promise, otherwise the treasure will flow out."


    When they heard him say this, they all showed hope. Then they heard the voice of wanwan night: "who can go out with this treasure? I''ll give him an inner door qualification from the Holy Church."


    Wow


    The sound of the scene burst instantly.


    Although there are thousands of inner disciples in the three religions and four mountains, there are more people here to participate in the entrance examination of Litian holy religion, with a total of twenty or thirty thousand. Even if there were many deaths and injuries before, it is still not a small number.


    The joint efforts of so many people may not be able to suppress the young talents of the three religions and four mountains.


    But if they dare to promise, it means that they are confident not to let these people succeed.


    "Well, in that case, let''s join hands to break the defense of the treasure and see what it is."


    Wan Wan will speak again at this time.


    At present, there is still harmony. In order to break the boundary bred by the treasure world, we should work together. But once the defense barrier of the treasure is broken, it is the time when everyone''s harmony disappears and there is a big fight.


    Boom, boom


    With the joint attack of more than 30000 young talents, the first attack of the border was shocked and extinguished several times.


    The Feijian brother in the crowd narrowed his eyes: "sure enough, there are many people and great power. Before, no one attacked the border, but it''s only 300 or 500 people at most, which can''t be shaken at all."


    His "girlfriend" and the sister-in-law of the nearby population also said, "unfortunately, it''s too difficult for us to touch."


    "Who says it''s hard? As long as we have a good plan, we can''t win it in front of these first disciples and elite experts. You can certainly get it as long as you listen to my command. Since I promise to help you keep the stone and let you pass the first examination, you should believe my means to help you get this treasure."


    Feijiankai said.


    "Unfortunately, my sister and brother Chen are not here, otherwise they will succeed." Gu Qingying''s face under the veil shows regret. She has been looking for her second sister and Chen Ze since she entered the small world.


    Now no more than five people in the whole small world know Chen Ze''s identity, including her. To say who is most likely to get the treasure here, it is naturally Chen Ze.


    "You look down on Lao Chen too much. The dog disappeared when he came in. Who knows what he''s up to." Feijian tilted his mouth.


    His figure is not very strong, and he can''t even see a trace of fat. This is because he has a treasure that can temporarily reshape his body and change his breath.


    And he is the fat man of Qilin mountain, Molin, whom Chen Ze and Gu nongying have been looking for for for a long time.


    And he also has a special space treasure, which has long been ready to cover the light column of the stone.


    With this treasure, he gathered a group of people to follow him, jointly robbed the stone and kept it on his behalf, so it has always been very secret and not found by others.


    What Chen Ze didn''t know was that most of the more than 100 pieces of stone he couldn''t get fell into his hands.


    "Everyone, leave first. Our first task now is to find the stone. Unfortunately, we came too late. It''s said that there were more people who owned the stone before, but we don''t know who robbed it. Our first task is to find this person and take the stone first. Then, we can not only pass the first test, but also order the heroes to help us get the treasure."


    Mo Lin waved and left with 110 men behind him.

 Chapter 1751

    Boom


    The whole space was suddenly shocked, and thousands of rays filled the sky.


    Chen Ze and Gu nongying saw a lot of movement from a distance. Miss Gu Er murmured: "the boundary of the treasure has been broken."


    "Isn''t that right? Hurry to implement our plan and get the remaining stones as much as possible."


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t know what ghost was in his heart.


    He naturally coveted the treasure, but now is not the time. Now you just need to know who got it. Wait until he passes the examination and grab the opportunity.


    Where the treasure was born, after the border was broken, everyone did not act rashly, and the first disciples of each family did not speak. All the inner door elites of the three religions and four mountains were waiting for their orders.


    Nanmu Tian and Si Muhua are not aiming at this treasure, but the former is also curious about what treasure it is.


    He opened his eyes and looked carefully. The dazzling splendor fell to the end. A stone clock with ancient flavor appeared in the world, with inscriptions and reliefs all over it.


    "It''s a stone bell, a good thing." nanmu Tian couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Simuhua said with a smile: "the bell tower type treasure can be attacked and guarded. It has been the strongest and most difficult to refine among the treasure tools since ancient times. Now this stone bell is bred in heaven and earth, and naturally it is more precious. We seem to have to work hard for it."


    He was just stirring up the emotions of the people present in order to listen to Chen Ze.


    "Luo Tiansheng teaches disciples to listen to orders and can start!"


    The first disciples of other families also nodded under the gaze of the elite under the door.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, experts from all sides rushed into the sky and made a loud noise. Countless figures rose into the sky and flew to the stone bell.


    However, the first disciples of each family are not in a hurry. They are all waiting, or making a show.


    These people are not fools.


    Get the treasure now, not to be besieged by others.


    Young people from all sides, including those who participated in the introduction ceremony of Litian holy church, also joined the chaotic war. Only more than 20 people are still standing. They are all real talents and experts of the three religions and four mountains, and they have entered the list of the peerless strong people.


    It can be said that these more than 20 people can suppress all the inner disciples of the three religions and four mountains. Together, the inner disciples of the three religions and four mountains can suppress most of the young people who participated in the examination.


    The reason why those people who assess dare to make bold moves is that these people are also suppressed here.


    They, too, have a chance.


    "It''s a chicken thief. It seems that they have become a gang in order to rob the stone. Unfortunately, they take it for granted."


    Simuhua smiled.


    "A group of tujiwa dogs, what are you going to do now? Do we join the war?" Han Yu looked a little, disdainful.


    "Isn''t it boring for us to end up like this at such a grand event? Ladies and gentlemen, this is a good experience for our younger martial brothers and sisters, and the opportunity is rare." Si Muhua said.


    "Five months later, we can act again." Wan Wan Wan also expressed his opinions.


    "It depends."


    Nanmu Tian didn''t say anything. Now he just wants to find a chance to kill Chen Ze. He doesn''t want to make trouble.


    "After May, it will be known." simuhua said with a smile, "brother Mu Tian, I will compete with you then."


    The whole plan was planned by him, even if the first disciples of each family were gathered near the holy church for reasons, but only nanmu Tian really knew the plan.


    For five months, it was a mess for people in the whole small world, and there were fights everywhere.


    Most people are staring at the treasure. After all, it has been confirmed that as long as they get it, they can directly get the entry quota of the three religions and four mountains. They are even more ruthless from the promise of the Holy Church of heaven and directly enter the inner door.


    Shen Shi?


    It''s something.


    If you get it, you can only pass the first assessment, and you''re not sure how to do it later.


    After such a long war, the assessors have been completely divided into several major forces, with a large number of four or five thousand and a small number of five or six hundred. Moreover, they cooperated with each other, fought with the inner disciples of the three religions and four mountains, and even had the record of killing.


    "It''s strange that for five months, why hasn''t the man with the stone been found? Does he also have the means to cover the light column of the stone?"


    Mo Lin was puzzled.


    In the past five months, he has been searching for the man with people, but there has been no trace. And dozens of stone masters scattered outside also joined the camp of the three religions and four mountains.


    Their purpose is obvious. As soon as the time comes, the first disciples of each family will participate in the war and get the treasure, then drag and wait for the export of the small world to open, and the person holding the stone will take them away from the small world, then the dispute will be forcibly terminated.


    The unwitting first disciples naturally did the same, but nanmu Tian met with Si Muhua privately several times and felt that things were somewhat unexpected.


    "After five months, Chen Ze didn''t make a move. Didn''t this treasure attract him?" Nan Mu Tian always felt a little miscalculated looking at Si Muhua.


    "Why do you look like this? If you fail, I will lose the most. Well, this is a treasure given to me by my clan. I''ll take revenge and let you participate," said Si Muhua.


    Nanmu Tian said, "what do you think?"


    Si Muhua pondered a little and said, "don''t you find a phenomenon? Now all of us are sheltering disciples who have Bi stones, but there are only more than 30. But there are 1000 Bi stones put into the small world from Tiansheng sect. Where are they?"


    "What do you mean..."


    "He is the only outsider who can cover the light column of the stone and rob so many stones." Si Muhua smiled at this time.


    "So, do you think Chen Ze''s real purpose has not been revealed?" Nan Mu Tian frowned.


    "If he just wants to pass the customs, he only needs to grab about four stones. He can go out anyway. But he has robbed so much and will never do anything. Then you and I will join hands to take the treasure and try to throw it to him."


    Nanmu Tian was speechless: "the key is that he doesn''t make a move. Is it too far fetched for us to deliberately throw it to him?"


    Simuhua smiled: "It''s up to you, a great lover. Don''t forget that wanwan''s promise is that those who get the treasure can directly obtain the qualification of leaving the inner door of the Holy Church of heaven. Who doesn''t know that you fall in love with Miss Gu San, regardless of whether you are a Miss Gu San or two Miss Gu San now. If you take the treasure as a token of love, it''s a good story to send your lover to the inner door of the Holy Church of heaven or to LV Zhoushan."


    "I don''t want them to be threatened." nanmu Tian is really infatuated.


    "After you give it to her, we just need to protect it secretly. Chen Ze has a good relationship with them. We must do it when we have a reason to deal with Chen Ze."


    Si Muhua is really good at planning. After knowing that Chen Ze doesn''t care about chongbao, he already has a reason why he must do it.


    "So, do we have a reason to do it now?" nanmu Tian seemed to be unable to wait.


    "Of course. But I''m secretly assisting you in this matter. You can suddenly take the shot and rob the treasure! I''ll find an excuse to gather them together to discuss the timing of the shot. You can take advantage of the opportunity to take the treasure, and someone can provide us with Miss Gu San''s position."


    Si Muhua smiled with a sinister smile.


    Immediately, more than 20 strong men of the three religions and four mountains were invited by Si Muhua to meet, except for the first man, nanmu Tian.


    A day later, shocking news came out.


    Nanmu Tian got the treasure!

 Chapter 1752

    "Si Muhua, you are really mean. It''s hard for me to imagine nanmu Tian''s company with people like you."


    Wan Wan criticized coldly, and the more than 20 strong people present also despised it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I really don''t know about this. Nanmu Tian may not be as honest as you think. I invite you to come here to discuss the timing."


    Si Muhua would not admit it. Besides, nanmu Tian is indeed as he said.


    "Hum, we don''t have to need this treasure. You should take care of yourself in the future tide struggle." wanwan brushed his sleeves and left, and several people who left the Holy Church also left.


    People from other forces look different and seem to have their own considerations.


    In another place, nanmu Tian held the stone clock and looked at it carefully. It was really a good treasure. He has been the first disciple of LV Zhoushan for so many years, and he doesn''t say that he can be given a treasure of this level.


    "Congratulations, young master Nan," said a man standing aside, bowing his hand.


    Nanmu Tian calmly looked into the distance: "this thing is always going to be sent out, but can you really find Miss Gu San?"


    The man said, "that''s natural. Young master Nan may not know my name, Mo Jue, but people prefer to call me qilinzi."


    "Oh? It''s you." nanmu Tian has always been arrogant. Qilinzi was also present in the last ranking war, but he didn''t enter the list.


    "It''s surprising that you are as famous as Miss Gu San, but now you deal with her by such despicable means." nanmu Tian said again.


    Mo Jue smiled and said, "I never thought of dealing with Miss Gu San. I cooperate with Childe Nan and childe Si just to get an entry qualification. I think it''s not difficult for you."


    "It depends on your performance," nanmu said.


    Mo Jue said, "in fact, I don''t know the whereabouts of Miss Gu San, but the whereabouts of another ethnic group in Qilin mountain. He is a friend of Miss Gu San. They have a lot of relations. Now they probably will be together."


    "It was just a guess. I hope you don''t waste my time."


    Nanmu Tian wandered into the air, and Mo Jue followed him and took out a jade talisman: "this jade talisman can guide master nan to find my brother. His name is mo Lin. he is very fat. But here, he should change his makeup."


    "It seems that you are not going to show up," said Nan Mu Tian.


    "We are all from the same family. I hope childe Nan can be merciful at that time."


    When he left, nanmu Tian sneered.


    He knew that this Mo Jue''s words were just a scene. If he really cared about Mo Lin''s life and death, would he reveal each other''s whereabouts.


    Nanmu Tian can''t delay too long. I''m afraid the news that he got the treasure has been known by those people. He has to dare to take the lead in sending the treasure to the ancient sisters before they besiege him.


    As for who is Miss Gu San, it doesn''t matter who he falls in love with.


    Along the way, nanmu Tian soon found Mo Lin and his party, more than 100.


    "It''s nanmu Tian." Gu Qingying saw him from a distance and was afraid to speak.


    Mo Lin took a look and said, "it''s hard to do. He is the first disciple of LV Zhoushan. Although the realm is suppressed here, he is the first expert among the seven young generations."


    "What does he want to do here?" Gu Qingying didn''t understand.


    It has been found that they don''t need to escape, and they can''t escape in front of Nanmu Tian.


    Nanmu Tian fell from the cloud and glanced at the crowd. Finally, his eyes fell on Gu Qingying with a veil: "Qingying, I finally found you."


    okay?


    The people in the company have been following Gu Qingying for a long time, but they don''t know that the person who is regarded as their sister-in-law with a veil will be the famous Gu San.


    "Young master Nan, what are you looking for me for? We seem to have talked about it." Gu Qingying said.


    "I know, but I don''t want my efforts to be unrequited. At least I have to be worthy of my heart. I''ve got the treasure. Since your long cherished wish is to worship the Church of separation from heaven, I''ll give it to you."


    He said and sent out the stone clock. Others looked at it with greedy eyes, but no one dared to rob it.


    But they all admire Gu Qingying. There is such an admirer who is willing to send such a treasure.


    Gu Qingying was stunned when he saw the stone bell that had been sent to him. "Childe Nan, this gift is a little big. I dare not accept it."


    "Take it. This is the last thing I can do for you."


    After that, he jumped up and left directly.


    Gu Qingying reluctantly took the treasure in his hand and said with a bitter smile, "what does he mean?"


    Mo Lin narrowed his eyes. "I''m afraid he has a deeper purpose, but it''s not a good thing that this thing falls into your hand now."


    Gu Qingying said, "then I''ll throw it away?"


    "It depends on your courage," said Mo Lin.


    "I don''t need anything myself, but my sister absolutely needs it," Gu Qingying said.


    Shangyangzong is now in decline. If a genius like Gu nongying continues to enter Litian holy religion, it is best to enter the inner door.


    And this thing can let Gu nongying enter the inner door directly.


    "Then you can only join Lao Chen as soon as possible. Now you hold heavy treasure, you will inevitably become the object of attack. This goods is full of bad water. With him, you may be able to disintegrate the current situation."


    "You two make complaints about the same smell." the ancient Qing Dynasty Tucao laughed.


    "That''s pity."


    Then he looked at the crowd, "brothers, now this treasure is in our hands. It may be dangerous for everyone to follow. I decided to distribute the stone to everyone and disperse them."


    Hoo


    At this time, the strong wind swept across the four directions, and there was a strong breath rolling in the distance. Gu Qingying''s face changed greatly: "by the way, the experts of the three religions and four mountains have come."


    "Go!"


    There was no time to say more. The two of Mo Lin began to flee. The more than 100 people didn''t give up the stone, but they all worked hard to follow.


    Unfortunately, the goal of such a large group of people was too big, and they were soon surrounded on a mountain.


    Mo Lin looked and said, "I can only use my housekeeping skills."


    With that, he took out a square stone plate, which was carved with mysterious veins and glittering secluded Ze.


    Mo Lin clapped his hand on it, and the stone plate was four. He threw it out directly, flew to all sides and landed at the foot of the mountain.


    Buzz!


    Then four pillars of light rose into the sky and turned into a huge border to seal the mountain completely.


    "Where did you get this treasure?" Gu Qingying asked curiously.


    "This is my life-saving means. I hope it can last until Lao Chen arrives. Otherwise, you will want to leave a treasure and throw it out directly. Don''t lead to death," Mulin reminded.


    "I know."


    The masters of the three religions and four mountains here seem to be threatening, but not all of them have expired. They followed the trail of Nanmu Tian all the way with those who tried to practice. They turned their goal only after they felt the Department of chongbao.


    "I can''t imagine that there are such array masters among the people who try to practice. It''s good." Wan night couldn''t help admiring after watching it.


    "At that time, you can absorb me into the holy religion of leaving heaven." Han Yu also opened his mouth.


    "I''m curious. Nanmu Tianning is willing to rob the treasure despite his reputation damage, but he easily gives it to others. What does it mean?" Wan Wan said.


    "No wonder, you see, the woman is clearly the ancient Qing shadow of shangyangzong."


    Wan Wan raised his eyebrows. "That''s what I''m curious about. Wouldn''t it be better if he really helped, held the treasure himself, and finally sent it out? What''s his purpose?"

 Chapter 1753

    "Elder martial brother, I don''t think we should do it at this time."


    Han Yu suddenly spoke.


    He had been in contact with Gu nongying before, and even the expert around her was very powerful. Although Han Yu didn''t see Chen Ze in the crowd, he didn''t want to be shot by people who left the Holy Church.


    "What are you worried about?" Wan Wan asked.


    Han Yu whispered, "there is an expert around Gu Qingying. I fought with him before. I can''t take him in the same realm."


    "The assessor?" Wan Wan Wan narrowed his eyes.


    "Yes. Maybe the massacre in Jinhu is also related to him, but I didn''t delve into it," Han Yu said.


    "You''re right. What''s the death of some people in such an assessment? It''s a great help if such an expert can join me and leave heaven holy sect." Wan Wan Wan said: "in that case, you let the disciples go to the border at will. Don''t use too much force and drag other forces to come."


    He said and looked at the top of the mountain. He didn''t know how to feel.


    The change of the heavy treasure fell into the hands of Miss Gu San, which surprised people of other forces.


    "Nanmu Tian is an idiot. It''s not the way to please beautiful women. Let''s go, though I''ll get the treasure back."


    The first disciple of Fangcun mountain waved his hand and three or four experts at the same level followed him up.


    At the same time, people from other forces are gathering, including more than 30000 young masters who participated in the assessment.


    Chen Ze also knew the news and frowned.


    Gu nongying was already flustered. "Is this nanmu sky brain crippled?"


    "No, he should have other purposes," Chen Ze said. "And it may be aimed at me."


    "You?" Gu puzzled.


    "The friar tried to practice. The normal competition is life and death. Even if I die, he won''t let the forces behind me take responsibility. He is afraid that my identity outside the territory can''t surround me and kill me. It seems that he wants to send the treasure to me through Gu saner''s hand. In this way, the leaders and elites of all families have reason to attack me. Even if I die, my family can''t do it for this reason Kill the holy land. "


    Chen Ze''s words are mostly speculation and some nonsense. Where did he have any family, he was a backer and was injured by people who left the Holy Church, waiting for him to help.


    "So if you don''t the road, they have no way?" asked Gu nongying.


    "If I don''t show up, they will really kill Gu san''er. That''s the brilliance of Nanmu Tian. He''s forcing me to show up. I thought he was a pure white, but it''s really not easy to be the first person of the three religions and four mountains." Chen Ze smiled.


    Gu nongying was worried, "what should I do?"


    "They want to count me, and I want to count them." Chen Ze was very calm: "go and find them."


    "But their purpose is you!" Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze laughed: "so what? The heavy treasure is not in my hands. If they siege for no reason, the reason is not only unreasonable, but also gives me a legitimate reason to fight. I don''t care what their identity is, I can kill them!"


    At this moment, Gu nongying knew how domineering Chen Ze was. Facing the first disciples of each family, his cultivation was suppressed in the important realm of entering the source, and he even wanted to kill.


    Their speed was very fast. When they arrived, countless strong men had gathered at the foot of the mountain. Everyone was attacking the border on the mountain and had been shaken.


    "What to do? They won''t last long." Gu nongying worried.


    "At this time, we can''t take care of the violence and don''t expose it. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze stepped into the crowd, took out his gourd treasure and threw it in the past.


    They were puzzled and still wondering. They saw that Chen Zeyi pointed out that the gourd treasure suddenly burst.


    This is a treasure with a high grade. It suddenly burst, and the accompanying Tao rolled to shake the space. Countless waters of the Golden Lake burst out. Many people didn''t pay attention to being hit, and soon turned into a golden sculpture.


    "It''s the water of the golden lake!"


    The crowd was shocked and hundreds of people died just this time.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, Chen Ze shot again and threw out twenty or thirty gourd treasures to open the way. They dared not support hard and avoided one after another.


    "How much water did you put in the golden lake?" Gu nongying looked at the gourds in shock.


    "I put all my life on the gourd. These are empty. No, how can we get close?"


    Chen Ze drove the gourd to protect himself and came directly to the border. Mo Lin laughed: "Lao Chen, I really have you. The water of Jinhu dares to play. I''m not afraid of death."


    "Get out of here and let us in."


    Mo Lin controls the stone plate to release the border, and Chen Ze enters. But Chen Ze left the gourds outside the barrier and scattered them everywhere in the barrier.


    If you want to attack the border again, be ready to die.


    In the distance, Han Yu smiled, "I said how those people died so fast. It was really this guy''s hand."


    "Is he the master you said? I see he is a sinister villain." wanwan is not disgusted. None of them who stand out has the best heart.


    "What is as like as two peas in the shadow?" he said. "I don''t know what means to protect himself in such a way. But there is a sister who is exactly the same in ancient Qing Ying."


    "Doubles or twins, one of them must have real talent." Wan Wan said.


    Simuhua looked at Chen Ze''s entry and finally felt relieved that as long as Chen Ze was here, there was enough reason for them to make a move.


    "It''s time."


    He opened his mouth leisurely, and the people of LV Zhoushan over there were also ready to attack under the sign of Nan Mu Tian.


    However, Chen Ze''s gourds are a trouble. Everyone''s cultivation is limited now. No one can guarantee that they can escape the water of the golden lake from the collapse of treasure tools.


    Taking advantage of this spare time, the four of Chen Ze finally met.


    "Lao Chen, you are so cruel that you even put the water out of the golden lake." Mo Lin laughed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You two are so mentally disabled that you want to take over that treasure," Chen Zeer said.


    "I just want my sister to enter the inner door of Litian holy church. It must be this thing." Gu nongying said.


    Chen Ze was helpless: "this is a killing game. Nanmu Tian is not so kind."


    "He''s going to kill us?" Gu Qingying was shocked.


    "He''s going to kill me, and he probably doesn''t care about your life or death." Chen Ze''s small bellied Chicken Intestines don''t mean to bury him. There''s such a risk in doing so.


    "What should we do now? We are all trapped here. There must be so many experts around. Mo Lin frowned.


    Chen Ze said: "start the array in advance and leave the small world."


    "That''s a good idea, but can they give us time?" Mo Lin said, "it will take me at least three days to arrange the array."


    "When your cauliflower is cold," Chen Ze said, taking out the array base from his space treasure, which he had already prepared.


    Seeing that he skillfully laid the array foundation, Mo Lin was stunned: "are you going to arrange the array? How is it possible? The array is absolutely..."


    Before he finished, Chen Ze''s array had taken shape and said, "don''t talk nonsense, go quickly!"


    Chen Zeyi pointed out that the array opened and forcibly tore the space. He took the lead in pushing Gu Qingying in.


    Gollum!


    Mo Lin felt that his head was not enough.


    "Rush!"


    Unexpectedly, more than 100 people around us were all thinking, and they all rushed into the array.


    Chen Ze shook people away with a palm: "Gu nongying, you also go quickly. This array can''t accommodate more people to leave at the same time."


    After hearing this, Mo Lin''s face sank and shook the people who rushed up: "be honest. I have a stone to let you leave. Dare I kill you at this time!"


    "Who do you think you are? If you hadn''t covered the stone pillar, I would have killed you! If you didn''t let me go, you would stay and die together!"


    The man who had been flattering Mo Lin gave a cold drink, and unexpectedly slapped on the space crack opened by Chen Ze, which immediately began to vibrate.


    Bang bang!


    More than ten array bases are directly broken, and the large array is directly disintegrated.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Mo Lin was so angry that he wanted to fight, but Chen Ze stopped him: "don''t get angry. Staying is not necessarily a bad thing."


    He smiled.


    Anyway, the ancient sisters have left, and one of them is still carrying heavy treasure.


    Now nanmu Tian''s purpose has been disintegrated. They don''t dare to do it easily.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Lin didn''t understand.


    "If I don''t make a profit from such a good opportunity, I''m still human?"


    Chen Ze smiled and suddenly raised his hand. All the gourd treasures collapsed, frightening everyone in the four directions to evacuate backward. He turned to Mo Lin and said, "withdraw your border, too. Don''t be destroyed by them. It''s not cost-effective."


    Mo Lin nodded and withdrew the treasure.


    Everyone was startled. When they saw nothing in the gourd, they all showed anger.


    In particular, Mo Lin has withdrawn the border, and everyone deceives himself.


    Nanmu''s intention to kill heaven was overwhelming, but Chen Ze smiled calmly: "I''m very angry. Unfortunately, the ancient sisters have left with heavy treasure. You disciples of the three religions and four mountains have no reason to do it. Now it''s just an entry-level assessment of the heavenly saints. Do you want to get involved?"


    Nanmu shivered in the weather and looked at Si Muhua, who was like eating a dead fly.


    He planned everything, but he didn''t think that Chen Ze had the ability to break the space here.


    "Wan Wan, the Holy Church of heaven claims that the space here is extremely stable. Now it seems that it is just so." nanmu Tian couldn''t help mocking.


    "Isn''t it more likely that there are experts and talents among those who want to worship me and leave the holy church?" Wan Wan smiled angrily: "ladies and gentlemen, now the heavy treasure is gone, shouldn''t you participate in the entry examination of my leaving the holy church?"


    By saying so, he obviously helped Chen Ze.


    "Who knows if the ancient sisters are really sent out by them, in case they are just pretending." Si Muhua opened his mouth at this time and looked at Chen Ze grimly: "before the news is determined, I have enough reasons to do it."


    "Not bad!" nanmu Tian''s foolish goods answered.


    Wan Wan looked cold and said, "it seems that you want to fight my disciples who have left the holy church? You have to ask me if I agree first!"


    "Then fight. There are so many of us, how many can you stop from the holy church?"


    If they were outside, Si Muhua didn''t think they could kill Chen Ze. But here, everyone''s realm is suppressed, that''s not sure. He even felt that he and nanmu Tian could kill Chen Ze together!


    At this time, those who participate in the assessment can not intervene. Although they are many, they don''t want to cause trouble, so they can only watch from a distance.


    Although some people can be stopped by those who leave the Holy Church of heaven, there are only thirty or forty of them after all, while the other six families add up to more than 200.


    Chen Ze glanced at the man who destroyed the space array and sneered, "you can''t cheat if you agree to die together."


    "Whatever we do, their goal is you!"


    The man wanted to retreat, but he was trembled with anger by Chen Ze''s voice: "brothers, what about even the people of the three religions and four mountains? We will be afraid! Brothers are united, their benefits will break the gold, and kill!"


    His voice directly delimited all these people on his side. The people of the three religions and four mountains were not used to them. They came up with killers. More than 100 people screamed and killed and injured people in an instant.


    Chaos, here we go.

 Chapter 1754

    Poof!


    A figure was beaten into a fog of blood. Even if everyone''s realm here was suppressed in the source territory, the disciples of the three religions and four mountains could not bear the joint attack.


    When the war broke out, Chen Zehu was beside Mo Lin. he was worried that the boy couldn''t carry it.


    "You affect my play like this, Lao Chen. I have to protect you."


    okay?


    Surprised, Chen Ze turned to look at him, "are you serious?"


    Mo Lin laughed: "if I were really so good, I wouldn''t let the boy of Mo Jue be so afraid. It was because he knew that my real combat power was no less than that of the inner disciples of the three religions and four mountains that he wanted to kill me before the opening of the introductory ceremony."


    "Then I can rest assured that I know how many people I kill less to protect you."


    "Bah! I protect you!" Mo Lin was unconvinced.


    Chen Ze smiled: "then compare and see who killed more!"


    It''s not a killing game, but they have to kill if they want to survive. Only when you are afraid of killing each other will you survive.


    Without restraint, Chen Ze laughed at the disciples of the three religions and four mountains who attacked him: "who will fight!"


    Nanmu Tian and simuhua here are not in a hurry to fight Chen Ze. They want to measure how strong Chen Ze''s real combat power is.


    In the face-to-face duel, Chen Ze was besieged by three experts, some of whom fell below and fell into a bitter battle. Even the danger appeared again and again, which made Mo Lin come to the rescue several times: "do you still say to protect my face?"


    Chen zehe smiled and seemed embarrassed.


    In the distance, Han Yu noticed the strength of Chen Ze''s hand and frowned: "no, what about his combat power?"


    Wan Wan said, "people who can break our holy church and assess the small world in advance are like demons. Since you are sure that he has this combat power, he must seek something for his performance now."


    "Our disciples work very hard and can only try to maintain their integrity."


    Now, the disciples of the three religions and the four mountains and the people who left the holy church did not kill each other. The other party only wanted to drag them for ten thousand nights. After all, it was hard to tear their face.


    Wanwan night, they just tried to help Chen Ze and them drag down some disciples of the three religions and four mountains, but there are too many people now.


    The people around Chen Ze were almost killed, leaving him and Mo Lin still struggling. The fighting power of Mo Lin surprised them. "The people around him also have inner strength. It''s not simple."


    "It''s really unexpected. Who is this guy? I haven''t heard of it before."


    At this time, a disciple of Litian holy sect recognized Mo Lin. after all, he is really fighting now. He can''t continue to use treasure tools to bind his body, exposing his round posture.


    "I seem to have heard that a young master of the branch of Qilin mountain is called Molin. He is greedy and delicious, but he is a waste," he said.


    "It''s not surprising that shangyangzong can make twins to confuse people. Qilin mountain hides a genius. It''s a pity that we haven''t seen shangyangzong''s real strong hand, but they are two enough to make us stronger from the details of tianshengjiao."


    Wan Wan is the first disciple of the Holy Church from heaven. His perspective is in the future. Their generation will eventually take over the rights of the elders in the church and take charge of the Church of separation from heaven. If they are strong enough, then the position of Litian Holy Church in the holy world will be more stable.


    "But I''m afraid we can''t support them now unless we really kill them. Look at Si Muhua, they mean to kill them," Han Yu said.


    Wan Wan suddenly said, "no wonder nanmu Tian changed his normal and secretly robbed the treasure and sent it to Gu Qingying so early. It''s clear that he wants to use the treasure as a guide and let the people surround and kill them. But why do they do this?"


    In his doubt, simuhua and nanmu Tian also looked at each other and determined each other''s purpose.


    You can do it.


    Although the outsiders in the domain are strong enough, they are suppressed here, and it is very difficult to be besieged by three people. At this time, there is a chance to kill.


    They waved: "go!"


    At this time, the people of LV Zhoushan and Luotian saints had already received orders secretly. At this time, they all spared no effort to fight them. Even several people who blocked the departure from the Holy Church withdrew and began to attack them madly.


    Poof


    Ink Lin is still a little worse. He has to be distracted to pay attention to Chen Ze. He can''t carry the crowd and is hurt.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze made a sudden effort to shake away the people who besieged him and rushed to Mo Lin to resolve the crisis for him.


    "I said I was protecting you. Don''t you believe it?"


    "Bah! If I hadn''t been distracted from looking after you, I would have been hurt?"


    The two are still fighting with each other.


    But in fact, Mo Lin was very desperate. "Lao Chen, if you have any spare power, just rush out. I''m afraid I have to explain."


    "Fat man, I know you''re interesting enough, but today they''re trying to kill me. You don''t have to die." Chen Ze said, "you go away from the Holy Church. If you''re safe, I can play my best."


    "Fart, am I such an ungrateful person? How can I mix when it comes out?" murin scolded.


    Chen Ze said, "then you have to talk about it later. What about the name behind the ode to humanity? When people die, they are empty."


    Then he kicked Mo Lin off and shouted, "nanmu Tian, I know your goal is me. Although he is a friend with me, he is also a seedling valued by Litian holy church. Do you really want to tear your face with them?"


    Nanmu Tian looked at Si Muhua, who nodded secretly.


    They can kill Chen Ze by any means, but if it affects the introduction ceremony of Litian holy sect and destroys their young talents, then they should always guard against the assassination of Litian holy sect when wandering in the Jianghu in the future.


    "Ci''ao, Lao Chen, you fucking destroy me!"


    Mo Lin managed to stabilize his body, but someone around him had pulled him, "younger martial brother, you are destined to enter my holy religion from heaven. Don''t live up to his kindness."


    Wan Wan also saw this situation. It is the limit for two young and strong people to keep the next one. Now he only expects Chen Ze to hold on and had better find a chance to escape.


    Without further consideration, Chen Ze said coldly to nanmu Tian, "you will never have this brain plan. Tell me, who ordered you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. You will die today!" nanmu said.


    "Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze laughed: "just you? You can kill me if you find an excuse to let people besiege me? You underestimate me, Chen Ze."


    As Chen Ze raised his hand, hundreds of strange treasures flew around his body, many of which were gourd shaped.


    Chen Ze killed people with the water of the golden lake. We can still remember that many disciples of the three religions and four mountains died in it.


    "Why, do you think you can live like this?" Si Muhua said at this time.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked at him: "I thought how deep you were hiding. Now I jumped out."


    If anyone here hates himself the most, it is nanmu Tian. Even if Si Muhua was beaten by him, even if he wanted revenge, he would not plan such a big game, and even did not hesitate to intervene in the examination of the entry ceremony of the Holy Church.


    Unless Si Muhua knows his identity.


    Only the identity of an outsider in the domain would make him so afraid.


    "Up to now, it doesn''t matter whether I hide it or not. You are already a dead man." simuhua smiled.


    Chen Ze said, "let''s see if you have this ability."


    With that, he pointed to the sky, and the many treasures around him rose up in the air, not attacking the people, but flying to the golden mass in the sky.


    It is a treasure placed here by the Holy Church of Litian to frighten the small world, suppress people''s cultivation, illuminate the stone and expose the position of the holder.


    Buzz!


    Those treasures are the array base refined by Chen Ze. This time, he even took out his family background.


    Fly into the air to form a huge array and completely wrap and seal the treasure!


    For a moment, people only felt that the space Tao of the small world was loose and no longer so strong.


    More importantly, everyone feels that their cultivation has come back!

 Chapter 1755

    "What a powerful array means!"


    Wan Wan moved his mind and wanted to try his best to save Chen Ze. It''s too strong to seal their array cultivation for leaving the space treasure of the Holy Church.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for them to seal the treasure with their personal ability, even if it''s only for a while.


    The array is still shaking. It seems that it''s only a matter of time before the treasure weapon breaks through the array, and it won''t be too long.


    "Chen Ze, is this your means?" Si Muhua looked at the array shaking constantly in the sky. "I admit you are strong, but how long can this array last?"


    "Don''t care how long the array can last. Think about how long you can last."


    At this time, Chen Ze slowly took out his ZuLong Tiandao, his wrist, and a knife Qi cut out in the space. It was powerful and irresistible.


    "Join hands!"


    The seven or eight disciples of the three religions and four mountains here felt the majestic sword spirit and quickly made a sound. Even if they didn''t cooperate with each other, they could do it together to chop Chen Ze''s attack.


    But!


    Poof


    Just for a moment, several blood fog spread, and the people who were attacked by the knife Qi died without any suspense.


    Hiss!


    Mo Lin was frightened and then laughed wildly: "Lao Chen, you can even pretend to be a pig with me. If you have this ability, you''ll have to take it out early. Now you don''t have me to fight against the bastards of the three religions and four mountains."


    "Cough!" Han Yu said awkwardly, "you have been recognized by us and are now one of them."


    "We don''t leave the heavenly Saint sect, it''s a wave." Mo Lin has no face and doesn''t feel embarrassed without piss.


    Wan Wan secretly measured that it would be difficult to make such an attack if he did it himself. And another position, he faced this attack, he was afraid that he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    What the hell is this guy?


    "Don''t fight head-on, hold him down! Divide people to attack the array in the air, otherwise we can''t fight him."


    Si Muhua quickly gave orders and nanmu said, "I''ll break that array."


    He took the lead and rushed to the sky.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze ran after him, but was intercepted by Si Muhua.


    Both sides are racing against time.


    Chen Ze''s murders were as obvious as chopping vegetables and melons. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen people who intercepted him were killed.


    But at such a heavy price, the harvest is also considerable. At least nanmu Tian has rushed into the air with people and is about to reach the distance where he can shoot.


    Chen Ze knew he couldn''t stop nanmu Tian. Fortunately, he completely gave up his mind and turned to simuhua: "do you guess you died first or my array broke first?"


    He laughed and attacked directly.


    Boom, boom!


    Simuhua''s face changed greatly. Seeing that Chen Ze''s goal was him, people from other forces did not fight to obstruct him.


    In a hurry, he used his cards and fled far away, but several Luo Tian holy elites around him were in trouble. He was killed by Chen Ze without being able to resist a few times.


    "It''s too strong. That''s the 20 elite disciples of Luotian holy sect. How many of them have entered the ranking list and have been killed like this?" Han Yu was afraid. If Chen Ze hadn''t killed himself at the beginning, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    Si Muhua fled the danger temporarily. Seeing that the people of all families did not intend to fight hard, he said: "you are intriguing at this time? I tell you, his real identity is an outsider in the domain. Otherwise, why should I set up such a big situation to kill him? He will not die today, and you will die in the future!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s palm covered the space. Si Muhua reluctantly resisted, but he also vomited blood and flew, and there were cracks in his body.


    But his words did work.


    Outsiders in the realm, that is, people in the holy world talk about the existence of color change.


    They only challenge the most gifted strong. If they lose, they will die.


    Now they feel the strength of Chen Ze. They all know that if Chen Ze escapes, they will have no such opportunity to surround and kill him together.


    Even wanwan night, they were stunned. Han Yu suddenly said, "no wonder he is so strong. I see."


    "Do you know his true identity?" Wan Wan asked.


    Mo Lin was surprised, "I don''t know, but Lao Chen is by no means indiscriminate in killing innocent people. He''s very loyal, or he won''t come here when he knows we''re trapped. He knows it''s a kill for himself, but he''s still in danger for his brother. Isn''t it worth paying?"


    "Unfortunately, his identity has been revealed, so I can''t continue to help. You know, helping outsiders is equivalent to being an enemy of the whole holy world. They are terrible."


    Every time an outsider in the realm represents the power of the holy world to reshuffle. They are gifted one by one, and they control magic skills that are not available in the holy world. In the early stage, they will challenge the strong of their generation, and in the later stage, they will directly compete with their elders.


    The forces targeted will fall even if they are not destroyed, and it will be difficult to rise in a short time.


    Although Chen Ze''s identity was revealed, everyone was still afraid of his strength, and no one wanted to die at this time.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a huge earthquake in the sky. The large array temporarily arranged by Chen Ze had to bear the impact of the space treasure. In addition, nanmu Tian brought his own attack outside. He couldn''t carry it for three times and completely collapsed.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the familiar sense of oppression came again, and everyone''s cultivation was forcibly compressed in the source environment again.


    "Ha ha..."


    Si Muhua''s teeth were red with blood, but he laughed wildly: "Chen Ze, what do you do now? What about outsiders in the region? How can you resist the joint attack of us in the same territory?"


    Chen Ze''s accomplishments were suppressed again, and everyone had no scruples. He is strong, but he will be suppressed to a great extent.


    Chen Zeyi shook ZuLong Tiandao, "I really think you can fight in the same territory? If you don''t agree, come to fight!"


    "Do it, he''s scaring you!" Si Muhua said, "what else do you worry about at this time? Let him go, we''ll all die! Don''t forget you''ve all dealt with him!"


    The crowd was moved, and the first disciple of Fangcun mountain said, "attack!"


    All the Fangcun mountain elites under his command moved and had an order from the eldest martial brother. Even if they were to be held accountable in the future, it had nothing to do with them.


    Boom, boom


    When the crowd came up, Chen Ze took his knife and fought. Although he didn''t cut vegetables and melons as before, he was also very strong.


    After several rounds, he killed three or four more people.


    Fortunately, those who left the holy church did not participate. At this time, they can only choose not to help each other. And Si Muhua also knew that he could not force at this time and said, "let''s do it!"


    He said and rushed over again.


    Si Muhua knew that he was a schemer and a man who also made a dead enemy with Chen Ze. Even if he is seriously injured, if he doesn''t fight, people won''t fight desperately.


    At this time, the strength of the first apprentice is shown. If others can''t hold out in front of Chen Ze for a few rounds, they have to withdraw, otherwise they will be killed.


    But Si Muhua was very strong and fought with Chen Ze for more than ten years.


    Bang!


    At this time, another person joined the battle group. He was the first senior brother of Fangcun mountain.


    The two of them joined hands and saw that the situation against Chen Ze was completely leveled off.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Then he remembered that nanmu Tian turned back and arrived. At the same time, there are three other first disciples of the three religions and four mountains, all of whom are top experts in the list.


    Six people besieged, only ten thousand nights away.


    However, Chen Zeli can still fight back against the six first disciples. His combat power is terrible.

 Chapter 1756

    A great war was fierce. Even if there was a space treasure from the heavenly Saint church to suppress here, the surrounding space was still shaken and distorted by the seven opponents.


    Even though Chen Ze''s combat power was strong, he was suppressed and could not give full play to his real strength. In contrast, the situation of the six people is much better. After all, they are many people working together against the enemy. Even if they are not from the same sect, they are all good players who seize opportunities. Interspersed attacks hardly give Chen Ze any breathing time.


    "Is this the power of the six of them working together? It''s really terrible." Han Yu narrowed her eyes. These people will be their main competitors in the future.


    "But the real terror is Chen Ze." Wan Wan Wan learned Chen Ze''s real name from Mo Lin. he is a generation of Tianjiao. Even if he lost a little in the last ranking war, he doesn''t think he is really inferior to nanmu Tian.


    If he really wants to fight the enemy like this, he is confident to kill nanmu Tian one-on-one.


    After all, nanmu Tian''s moves against the enemy are too many aristocrats, and there are no unscrupulous ones.


    Wheeze!


    After working together several times, the six finally found a chance. The first disciple of Beiwu mountain stabbed a long sword into Chen Ze''s chest and pierced his heart.


    Chen Ze almost died and burst out. He shook all six people away. Standing in place, his long hair moved with the wind, but his killing intention went straight to the sky.


    He held the ZuLong Tiandao in one hand and the other one on the long sword treasure.


    Click!


    Chen Ze did not pull out the long sword and broke it directly. Now the sword stabbed him in the heart. If you pull it out now, you have to divide some cultivation to suppress the injury. It''s better to seal it like this.


    "What a powerful force, what a terrible body, it can directly break the treasure." Wan night praised.


    "Elder martial brother, can we really only watch like this?" Mo Lin was worried about Chen Ze''s safety. Now it seems that he has fallen behind. If he continues to fight like this, he will die.


    Wan Wan sighed, "his identity is doomed that we can''t help. Outsiders in the region have always been public enemies in the holy world. We don''t have the ability to be enemies all over the world."


    The scene was rarely calm. It was not that they didn''t want to attack, but that Chen Ze seemed to be seriously injured, but there was no flaw at this time. Everyone was afraid that he would die with others.


    Now Chen Ze is doomed to death. No one wants to be killed by him.


    "Lao Chen, if you can, run. If you want to run, they can''t stop you!"


    Mo Lin suddenly roared.


    It was quiet now, and his voice was abrupt.


    This seems to be pointing out a way for Chen Ze, but it surprised the six people who fought with Chen Ze.


    Yeah.


    Chen Ze fought with them so long that he was only injured. With his strength, he must be able to earn and escape. Why didn''t he leave?


    Does this guy have any backhand?


    Now people who were afraid of Chen Ze were even more afraid to do it easily. Si Muhua and Nan Mu Tian also had dignified faces and couldn''t figure out what Chen Ze''s routine was.


    A broken sword was inserted into the heart and ignored it. There were still so many confluences with them, but there were no new injuries. On the contrary, they consumed a lot.


    This is weird.


    For half an hour, everyone didn''t start. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly raised his hand to pull out the broken sword on his chest. The blood splashed to provoke his eyes, but he smiled ferociously: "since you found it, I won''t hide it."


    Hearing what he said, all six of them became nervous.


    Chen Ze''s chest injury is also recovering rapidly, which can be seen by the naked eye.


    When his injury completely disappeared, there was no one here to do it. Si Muhua suddenly felt something wrong: "I''ve been cheated! It took so long for him to recover from his heart injury. Damn it, we missed the best chance to kill him!"


    Having said that, Mo Lin''s words still went deep into the hearts of others. Even if he did it again, he would not be as unscrupulous as before. He was all on guard against whether Chen Ze had any backhand.


    "Dare not fight? It''s boring."


    Chen Ze''s slender body suddenly moved: "since you dare not do it, I''ll come!"


    When he waved his hand, the surrounding space suddenly twisted, and many array bases appeared in the air. It was discovered that all these bases were where Chen Ze lived during the war.


    Some of them flew over on his own initiative, and some were pushed here by people.


    But without exception, under the eyes of everyone, Chen Ze buried so many array bases, which is really clever.


    "He''s going to..." Wan night saw this scene, and a sense of uncertainty rose in his heart.


    These array bases have completely shrouded the six people. When Chen Ze saw a little golden light on his fingertips, hundreds of array bases began to respond, and then turned into a huge border to seal the six people.


    "How could it be! Even if he couldn''t escape, he couldn''t crush them anyway." Han Yu stepped forward in surprise.


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, Mo Lin laughed, "how impossible! Lao Chen is insidious and cruel. A normal duel can''t be the opponent of these six people, but he''s dirty."


    Boom!


    Si Muhua attacked. Now Chen Ze''s space boundary is not a hasty array to seal the space treasure on his head. It took him so long to fight for the risk of being injured or even killed. How could he let them rush out easily.


    "What do you want? You know, it''s dangerous for you to trap us here. If we reach a desperate situation, you can''t carry our life and death." Si Muhua said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you just can''t get out. As for me."


    He then walked out of the barrier.


    "Even so, your array can''t stand us? Why, is there any subsequent killing?" Si Muhua looked around. "It''s just a space array."


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "you stay inside now."


    After that, Chen Ze turned his head to the disciples present for examination, and then his eyes fell on Mo Lin: "fat man, it''s time to do business."


    "What?" Mo Lin didn''t understand.


    However, Chen Ze took out all the stones from the space treasure. Without isolation, the sun was shining and the dazzling column of light rushed to the sky.


    This


    I''m confused all night.


    They left the Holy Church of heaven and put a thousand stones in them to assess their disciples, but this guy must have more than 800 in his hand.


    After seeing this, Mo Lin immediately understood and ran out with a laugh: "your boy has made so many. I only made more than 100 pieces."


    Seeing him get so many pieces again, Han Yu''s mouth twitched.


    Once upon a time, there were many talented people who wanted to collect a thousand stones to control the assessment of the first level, but it was so difficult that no one could do it.


    In the history of their examination of leaving the Holy Church of heaven, the largest person received only 200 stones.


    "These two guys have jointly obtained more than 900 stones, and I''m afraid there won''t be more than 30 outside." Wan Wan said.


    Han Yu whispered in Wan Wan''s ear at this time, and then went out and said, "Chen Ze, Mo Lin, you two have been recognized by our inner disciples and can directly enter Litian holy religion. These stones..."


    He meant to ask Chen Ze to send out these stones and start the assessment again.


    "That''s not good. Our brothers spent so much effort just for this moment." Chen Ze immediately refused: "you are not qualified to intervene in this matter. This is the right of our people who participate in the assessment."


    Uh


    Wan Wan and Han Yu were unable to laugh or cry. The six first disciples trapped in the border were like the bottom of a pot.


    Chen Ze is too crazy to trap them, but there is no follow-up action. What are you doing?


    Look down on them so much?

 Chapter 1757

    "As you can see, there are only twenty-six stones left outside, so you have to show sincerity if you want to pass."


    Chen Ze spread his hands, "make an offer."


    Ink Lin thought for a while and said, "each stone is 10000 great stones, first come, first served."


    You.


    The disciples of the three religions and the four mountains, including those who left the heavenly saint, were numb.


    On such a serious battlefield, halfway through the war, you start business. Do you respect them?


    "Why should we trust you?" asked one of the examiners.


    Chen Ze didn''t care: "anyway, I have the ability to seal the treasure on it, and I can break the space and leave at any time. This thing is of no use to me, but if I take all the stones away, you are doomed to failure. There is only one of 10000 great stones, not many."


    "But we don''t have so many great stones in our hands. Can''t we go out?" another man opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze said: "no, no, you can give me some ious or exchange them for treasures. I''m not afraid of your default. If you dare to owe, I dare to borrow it."


    "OK, I don''t have 10000 great stones, but I have three Zhejiang gold, with a total value of more than 10000 great stones. Can you change them?" the man asked.


    Chen Ze looked at Mo Lin. he didn''t know much about the material price of Shengyang. Mo Lin smiled bitterly: "I''m more interested in eating. I can''t refine tools. I don''t understand this."


    Han Yu said at this time: "Chen Ze, the price of a Zhejiang gold is at least more than 3500 vast stones. It is a precious material for refining second-class treasures. You won''t suffer."


    "OK, I believe you. If I lose, I''ll find you."


    Chen Ze threw a stone in the past, and he was not afraid of the other party''s default.


    The man was not vague, sent three Zhejiang gold, and then looked at Chen Ze''s space treasure that can shield the stone, "how do you sell this?"


    "This? It''s not worth money. I''ll give it to you!" Chen Ze was also generous and threw it away.


    Mo Lin was distressed. "At least it''s a space treasure that can shield the stone. Did you give it? Do you know how much it cost me to get one? My father hollowed out half of his family!"


    "That''s your father''s brain." Chen Ze said with a smile, "who else wants to trade? Buy a shielded space treasure from the stone, first come, first served, until it''s finished."


    Now those people who have been assessed have fried the pot. Who can stand the temptation. Although it is difficult for them to grab the stone, the more difficult thing is to keep it.


    If Gu nongying had such a treasure before, he would not be forced into the dangerous forbidden area of Jinhu.


    "I want it! I have a seed of ancient jade lotus, worth at least 200000 stones." a man came out and opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, but I can''t give you change. I can only give you 20 stones."


    "I want ten more space treasures!" the humanitarian.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze was not vague, so he prepared everything and sent it to the other party.


    Seeing that twenty stones were missing at once, everyone couldn''t sit still and came to exchange them one after another.


    The more you go to the back, the more expensive it is. Because the space treasure in Chen Ze''s hand is not enough, only a few or even more than a dozen stones can be sent, and these people can only buy them together.


    After some operation, Chen Ze and Mo Lin made a lot of money. There were more than one million hard currency such as Yangshi alone, as well as those rare materials.


    Although these materials are separated, there are so many valuations, but some materials are used together. If the whole set is sold, the price will be higher.


    Therefore, the total value of his harvest of more than 900 stones is up and down 13 million great stones.


    "When will you pay?" murin finally asked.


    "Can you keep it now?" Chen Ze obviously wants to embezzle it.


    "Wipe, no, give me my share first."


    Chen Ze nodded: "you only have 122 stones. Do you want great stones or materials?"


    "Nonsense, of course it''s a great stone. I can''t refine tools and pills. I want that thing to be useful."


    Chen Ze gave him all the great stones: "count the salary given to you by your brother."


    Seeing that Chen Ze had disposed of all the stones, he said, "Chen Ze, now you go out with us. If the ancient sisters are outside, it will prove that you really don''t have a treasure in your hand, and they won''t be qualified to start with you."


    Chen Ze''s face sank immediately. "Now I am qualified to attack them! If you want to deal with me, you have to pay a price!"


    He obviously meant to kill. Although there were many disciples of the three religions and four mountains on the scene, killing six first disciples for him was also a great loss to the three religions and four mountains.


    "Chen Ze, you will cause public anger," Han Yu reminded.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly, "my identity is doomed to be incompatible with them. Now that this game has been settled, there can only be one party who wants to die."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s firm attitude, wanwan is also helpless. The six leaders and disciples failed to join hands with Chen Ze. He was the only one left outside. In addition, Han Yu and the top ten only had four people. Their joint strength was far inferior to that of the six people. Why not bear him at all.


    Si Muhua was still tough, "if you want to kill us, you have to come in. Do you have that ability? At that time, who will kill who is not sure!"


    Chen Ze showed a smile: "you won''t be arrogant later."


    After saying that, he rose up in the air, quickly alternating his hands to form a mysterious formula, and then he saw an inexplicable vibration in the space.


    The rumble was very loud, and everyone here was puzzled, but the people in the border were flustered, because the whole array was set up in the air, and now it was pushed by Chen Ze as a whole.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nanmu Tian frowned.


    Chen Ze laughed: "you''ll know later."


    Chen Ze pushed the whole array. The disciples of the other three religions and four mountains didn''t know why, but no one dared to come forward and die easily.


    It was not until the array speed was no less than a person''s normal flight that we found that it was not quite right.


    Wan Wan suddenly lost his voice and said, "this is the direction of the golden lake!"


    For a moment, everyone understood Chen Ze''s idea.


    Go in and fight. Chen Ze can''t help these six people.


    But


    If you throw it into the Golden Lake, don''t say that there are six young first disciples trapped here. Even the elders of the three religions and four mountains have to finish it.


    "Attack, attack me all!"


    Si Muhua gave a loud order and also attacked the array barrier inside.


    But now their realm accomplishments are all suppressed in the important realm of entering the source. They may have an advantage in the same realm war, but attacking this boundary is troublesome.


    Even if several people work together, they can''t break it.


    The disciples of the three religions and four mountains outside rushed to fight, but Chen Ze was like killing God. Whoever dared to approach would be dead.


    Occasionally, a disciple close to his strength can fight Chen Ze, but he can''t kill, let alone stop the advancement of the array.


    They paid the price of thirty or forty people, but still failed to stop Chen Ze. A golden light appeared on the ground in the distance, and the Golden Lake arrived.


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do? If all the six disciples die in our small world, we''ll be in trouble," Han Yu said.


    Wan Wan gritted his teeth and said, "we can only temporarily close zhentianshuo. If only they can come out, we can''t control it."


    Now they are very embarrassed to leave Tiansheng sect. They can''t fight Chen Ze, but they can''t watch these six people die.


    Wan Wan, as the first disciple of the Holy Church from heaven, controls the control method of the treasure in the air. Before the examination, he personally entered here and put it down.


    Buzz!


    As he untied the shackles of zhentianshuo on space and cultivation, people felt that their cultivation had come back.


    The six people in the border were ecstatic and shot one after another.


    When they recover their cultivation, they will not have the same power to attack the enchantment again.


    It was only the first blow that shook the whole array.


    "Do it again!" Si Muhua shouted.


    The six dare not hesitate because the array boundary is falling to the golden lake at high speed.


    WOW!


    The bottom of the border has touched the surface of the Golden Lake, but if the array breaks at this time, they can completely break free.


    Soon, half of the whole border had not entered the Golden Lake, and all six were in a hurry. Although there are cracks in the border, it is obviously too late.


    Seeing this, Si Muhua suddenly cut his palm, and then coagulated a blood mark. The red light shone on his body and completely protected himself.


    Nanmu Tian also took out a jade talisman and filled him with divine power with heartache. For a moment, he was shrouded in Huaguang, and his figure suddenly disappeared in situ.


    The six main disciples all struggled with their own life-saving means.


    Wow


    After the whole barrier was completely submerged in the water, Chen Ze finally dispersed the barrier, and countless golden lake water poured back into it, drowning them.


    Gollum!


    Ink Lin saw it shocking. Chen Ze''s basket was not small.


    Killed dozens of disciples of the three religions and four mountains. The key also includes so many first disciples and successors trained with great resources.

 Chapter 1758

    The space was distorted for a while, and nanmu Tian gasped heavily. His secret method of space blinking didn''t break away far, and it was still within everyone''s sight.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze rushed to him without mercy.


    Nanmu Tian''s face is ugly. He has long been defeated by Chen Ze. Before, he joined hands with six people to win Chen Ze. Now he is the only one left. There are no restrictions on everyone''s cultivation. He will die.


    Without hesitation, he has only one word in his mind now, escape!


    Here, Chen Ze and Nan Mutian disappeared in the field of vision one after another. Han Yu touched his chin: "elder martial brother, we''ve helped."


    Even if they untied zhentianshuo''s suppression of the small world, the six people still failed to break the barrier and were thrown into the Golden Lake by Chen Ze.


    Nanmu Tian, who escaped by relying on the secret method, was severely punished. If everyone is suppressed, even if there is a gap, at least nanmu Tian won''t die too fast.


    "Nanmu Tian can''t die!"


    Wan Wan said and caught up.


    Han Yu mumbled and said to the disciples around him, "go and inform the elders that the assessment must be completed ahead of time, otherwise there will be big problems."


    He then followed.


    Here, Mo Lin is with a group of disciples who are away from Tiansheng sect. In the distance, people from the three religions and four mountains are eyeing him.


    "What are you looking at? You have the ability to bite me."


    The people over there knew that he had a deep relationship with Chen Ze, so they naturally hated him together.


    Wow


    Just before the three left, the water surface of Jinhu was covered with waves, and a red light ball flew up and rushed out quickly.


    During this period, the creatures in the Golden Lake attacked him continuously, but they could not break his defense.


    Shua!


    After escaping from the Golden Lake, the red light ball dispersed, revealing Si Muhua, who was pale inside.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    The people of the Holy Church of Luotian quickly gathered around for fear of anything wrong.


    "Where''s Chen Ze?" he asked.


    "Chasing nanmu Tian."


    "Go, get out of here!"


    He didn''t dare to hesitate. Here they besieged Chen Ze under the guise of robbing heavy treasure. On the contrary, Chen Ze can also use this excuse to kill them.


    Even if he is really dead, zongmen can only swallow his anger and can''t do it openly.


    The disciples of Litian holy sect here also know that the matter is very serious. Now four eldest martial brothers of the first disciples have not come out. It seems that they have really died in the golden lake.


    Originally, it was just a treasure robbery between younger generations, and casualties are inevitable. But when the successor who each family tried to train died, it was a big deal.


    They took the disciples of the three religions and four mountains to the exit. As the disciples of the heavenly saints, they naturally have a secret method to go out.


    Boom, boom!


    Here, Chen Ze fought with nanmu Tian, and the speed immediately decreased.


    Knowing that he can''t escape, nanmu Tian is not afraid to fight, "I only hate my poor strength, so I can have today''s situation."


    Chen Ze Leng hummed, "there is no deep hatred between us. If we can''t catch up with a woman, we are willing to be shot. People like you die in vain!"


    He wanted to do it again, and the rear wanwan had caught up with him: "Chen Ze, raise your hand!"


    If Chen Ze wants to get the Bible from heaven, he can''t tear his face with the holy religion from heaven.


    When he came near, Wan Wan bowed his hand: "Chen Ze, the matter today is so serious that it''s better to stop."


    Chen Ze gave him a cold look and said, "if I''m going to die, will you stop it?"


    "No! Your identity is too special," Wan Wan said truthfully.


    "Then what qualifications do you have to stop me now?"


    Wan Wan sighed and said, "I can''t help the harmony between the three religions and the four mountains. If there is a war between us, the holy world will be in chaos."


    "What does it matter to me whether the holy kingdom is chaotic or not? You know my identity," Chen Ze said.


    "But you have a trial training task. If the holy world is in chaos and the monks of Zhendao realm enter, we young people will be the most unlucky," Wan Wan said.


    At this time, Han Yu also caught up with him. Seeing that he was not fighting, he breathed a sigh.


    "Chen Ze, see you again. I''m afraid after seeing your hand." he said with a smile.


    Chen Ze had a good influence on him. "It''s not necessary. I''m not a murderer."


    Uh


    The three people present felt speechless. Now most of the people killed in this small world died in Chen Ze''s hands. They can say this shamelessly.


    "Chen Ze, there is a treasure in Lvzhou mountain that can help us practice at this stage. I''ll make the decision for nanmu Tian and give you one as an apology. How about it?"


    Wan Wan glanced at nanmu Tian and indicated that he must promise.


    Nanmu Tian''s heart is bitter. Now there are qiongsheng fruits in Lvzhou mountain.


    "You mean this? I have."


    Then Chen Ze took out one and ate it as if nothing had happened. Now the identity of the ancient sisters has been exposed. As long as nanmu Tian is not a fool, it is not difficult to guess that they must have done it.


    Wan night saw the corners of his mouth twitch. Even nanmu Tian was very distressed. Even if Qiong Shengguo was the treasure of LV Zhoushan, he only got two. If he wanted to pick a piece, he had to ask for instructions.


    "Brother Nan, this..."


    Nanmu Tian smiled bitterly and said, "some time ago, LV Zhoushan was stolen and all the Qiong holy fruits were lost. My father ordered me to investigate this matter thoroughly. In fact, I already knew who the murderer was."


    Uh


    Han Yu was speechless: "Chen Ze, you are too cruel."


    "I didn''t pout the tree again. What''s the big deal," Chen Ze said.


    I don''t know what to do now. Chen Zeyou, who can save his life, is there anything worth stopping him?


    A fruit went into Chen Ze''s stomach. The guy licked his lips and said, "it''s really delicious in the world, but it''s too few."


    "What do you want? Chen Ze, now you have stolen the treasure of LV Zhoushan. We have enough reasons to fight you!" nanmu Tian shouted.


    "So I can''t let you go back, you have to die." Chen Ze smiled and squinted.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t change the situation even if you kill him. It''s better to be a favor and let him go. I know nanmu Tian and always do what he says." wanwan hurriedly dissuades him.


    "I''m afraid his words don''t carry that much weight in LV Zhoushan." Chen Ze sneered.


    Nanmu Tian sighed. Chen Ze''s words were not bad. If he could decide, he wouldn''t suffer so much.


    He calculated Chen Ze so because of his selfishness. At that moment, he was really dazzled by anger. Secondly, Chen Ze is the mastermind of Qiong Shengguo''s theft. He mainly kills him. He can find an excuse to push everything on him and protect the safety of his beloved.


    As for the people who say they don''t care about the life and death of Gu Qingying?


    He''s on one side. How can she be threatened.


    "I have a suggestion here. You might as well listen to it." Han Yu said at this time.


    "Say." Wan Wan continues to keep nanmu Tian now. He doesn''t know that Si Muhua is alive. If all the six apostles die, the people of other sects will be in great trouble if they buckle the excrement pots of people from outside the United Kingdom who harm the younger generation on their heads when they leave the Holy Church of heaven.


    Han Yu cleared his throat and said, "when I catch up, I''ll ask my disciples to inform the elders to finish the assessment in advance. I''ll open the exit in about half a day. When you chase brother Nan out, he''s pretending to be caught by you. At that time, the elders of LV Zhoushan waiting outside will not watch him die and will certainly agree to your conditions."


    "What''s a bad idea? I don''t think you''re a good man." Nan Mu Tian frowned.


    Chen Ze also followed Ying He: "I feel the same."


    "Good people die a long time ago." Han Yu disagreed.


    "It''s settled, brother Nan. Although it will make you lose some fame, it can save your life at least. Besides, now that five of the six chief disciples are dead, it''s good for you to escape alive. It''s also a sign of strength."


    Ten thousand nights directly.


    Nanmu Tian hesitated and could only promise.


    He has a good cultivation, a bad brain, and a soft ear.

 Chapter 1759

    The elders of all families couldn''t sit still. They even panicked when they heard what happened inside.


    In particular, several elders of LV Zhoushan wanted to enter directly.


    The elders of Fang cunshan and other forces were not in a hurry. Anyway, their first disciple was dead and the remaining surviving disciples came out.


    The so-called "do not suffer from oligopoly, but suffer from inequality". When their heirs die, they all attack people outside the territory together. Why are you the first disciple of LV Zhoushan still alive.


    It''s just that Li Tiansheng sect took advantage of this. They had two masters Wan Wan and Han Yu. The escaped disciple said that the cultivation of Mo Lin was also good. They could compare with their inner disciples before they joined the sect. They must be brilliant in the future.


    "Don''t worry. Since it''s a junior trial, we have to bear the loss," said the elder of Luotian holy church.


    "The reason why you say this is because Si Muhua is still alive." the elder of LV Zhoushan bit his teeth.


    "What''s the difference between living and dying? After using the secret method, the realm will fall, and you can''t break into the source realm in this life." the elder snorted coldly.


    Simuhua''s face was pale. This time, he tried his best to kill the first disciples of several other forces. Without saying anything, he also took it in.


    The three religions and four mountains are the top forces in the holy world. He can''t reach the realm of Taoism in his life. He doesn''t even have the qualification to be an elder.


    In the distance, the exit was full of people. Open the exit directly from the Holy Church of heaven, and anyone can come out.


    Those who hold the stone pass.


    At this time, they don''t care how many people can pass the customs. The key is to calm down the chaos as soon as possible.


    How about more people?


    The second level is right there from the sky tower. There is no way. There is also the third level. The number of people will always meet their advance requirements.


    If it''s a big deal, just accept a few more beginners. Such a big sect can''t accommodate a few disciples.


    Those who got the stone by trading with Chen Ze were naturally happy, especially those who bought more than one stone with Chen Ze, and quickly started business in a similar way.


    Now only one stone is needed to ensure customs clearance. Even if we know that there is little hope, we also want to fight.


    A thousand pieces of stone, a thousand places, plus those disciples who secretly look at the heavenly Saint sect, the total number of people going through the customs this time must be 12300.


    Everyone was nervous and soon noticed that there was a riot at the exit. Everyone seemed to be escaping, as if they were avoiding something.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed out of it. Although it was sad, it made LV Zhoushan smile.


    It''s nanmu day.


    "Come out, still alive!"


    The elder of LV Zhoushan took one step and rushed directly.


    But before he reached the front, he saw a figure rush out from the rear and take the lead in stepping on nanmu Tian.


    And looking at his posture, it seems that he is about to kill.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The elder of LV Zhoushan spoke quickly.


    "Why, did you hit the small ones and the old ones? Really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Chen Ze moved his wrist and nanmu Tian spit out blood directly.


    "If you dare to take another step forward, I promise he will die before me!"


    Considering nanmu Tian''s safety, the elder of LV Zhoushan said, "OK, I won''t go there! If you have any conditions, just leave the life of my disciples."


    Nanmu Tian struggled a few times but couldn''t escape from Chen Ze''s feet. Han Yu, who followed him from the rear, sighed: "I didn''t expect nanmu Tian''s acting skills to be so high. If I didn''t know the truth, I would believe it."


    Wan Wan looked askance: "I don''t think they''re acting at all. Chen Ze really wants to kill him, and he''s really at large."


    "And you two, what are you muttering about? Don''t try to save him. He will die today! Dare to count on me, hum." Chen Ze yelled directly when he was not used to these two goods acting.


    "Brother Chen, up to now, you''d better listen to master LV Zhoushan. Even if you kill him, you won''t be able to get away. Why?" Wan Wan Wan had to join the ranks.


    "There''s nothing to say. Grandpa San, he''s the one who stole Qiong Shengguo. It doesn''t matter if I die, he must die!" nanmu Tian hurried to find youtou to enter the role.


    At first it was a real escape. Now that it''s like this, it''s important to keep your life.


    "Shut up!"


    The elder of LV Zhoushan said, "little friend, I already know your identity. In our holy world, your existence is taboo. Today, you raise your hand. I promise LV Zhoushan will never be against you during your trial practice!"


    It''s done!


    Chen Ze didn''t want to end it like this, "I need your guarantee?"


    At this time, Wan Wan hurriedly summoned his master and asked him to come forward. At the same time, tell him that Chen Ze has the intention to join the Church of separation from heaven. Originally, they can''t accept it because of Chen Ze''s identity, but in this case, don''t make a mess.


    The great elders of the Tiansheng sect are also eager to see the death of other forces in the three religions and the four mountains, leaving them alone from the Tiansheng sect.


    Of course he won''t let go of this good opportunity.


    Recruit an overseas trial practitioner to get started. Even if something really happens in the future, they can be alone from the Holy Church.


    "Little friend, I see you come to take part in the introductory examination of our teaching and have the intention to join the teaching. How about we leave Tiansheng teaching and take you into the inner door and teach you unique skills for you to study?"


    Seeing him speak like this, all the other five forces frowned. They don''t want to see this situation.


    "Seriously?" this is Chen Ze''s purpose.


    As long as he got the Bible from heaven, he didn''t care what Lu Zhoushan''s attitude was. He drilled into the divine world himself. Where can you find it.


    "I''m now the great elder of Litian holy sect. I''m in charge of everything in the sect temporarily. You can rest assured," said the great elder of Litian holy sect.


    "Well, I''ll believe you once!"


    After that, Chen zesong stepped back and came to Wan Wan and Wan Wan. He was worried that the elder of LV Zhoushan would turn back and suddenly become angry.


    Now he has only seven levels of entering the source territory. Although he is invincible in entering the source territory, he is still too poor in the face of reaching the Tao territory.


    "Wait, I will redouble my humiliation today!"


    Nanmu Tian didn''t forget to finish up and put down his cruel words.


    "Shut up, I''ve promised you that you let LV Zhoushan go back?" the elder of LV Zhoushan scolded and said, "thank you for raising your hand."


    "If you want to thank you, thank you for leaving the Tiansheng sect. I don''t look at your face." Chen Ze didn''t forget to ask for benefits for leaving the Tiansheng sect.


    The elder LV Zhoushan said, "brother Ji, I have written down the great kindness today. I have two or two qiongsheng teas here. I hope you don''t dislike it. Next time the qiongsheng fruit is mature, I will send ten as a thank-you gift when I leave the Holy Church!"


    Hiss


    This is a big gift.


    One noble fruit can transform a good young man, let alone ten.


    At the same time, the other four forces are also bitter in their hearts. It seems that the share of these ten holy fruits will come from them.


    Who let them stop others from entering the small world before? Now nanmu Tian not only doesn''t die, but also makes himself suffer great losses.


    This time, so many people died instead of getting the treasure.


    Among them, Luotian holy church is the most uncomfortable, because the treasure is theirs.

 Chapter 1760

    "I''m scared to death. I''m really sweating for you when I see the space crack closed." Gu Qingying''s expression made no secret of it and was really worried about them.


    "It seems that after more than a month together, I may have to hold the beauty before nanmu Tian." Mo Lin said excitedly.


    Chen Ze joked: "after all, your charm is higher than him."


    "Jing, to tell you the truth, you''re not bad, Lao Chen. I think we can get a combination nickname. How about Shengyang shuangshuai?"


    "Is it too ostentatious?" Chen Ze pretended to be embarrassed.


    "Don''t show off. After all, charm can''t be hidden."


    Gu Qingying couldn''t listen to the two people boasting about each other here. "Don''t be so narcissistic. I''m just expressing my concern as a companion."


    At this time, Han Yu came up and said, "guys, now Chen Ze and Mo Lin have directly entered the inner door. Gu..."


    "Ancient lane shadow."


    "Gu nongying and Gu Qingying, you two also came out with heavy treasures, but according to the promise of senior brother Wan, only one of you can enter the inner door," he said.


    Gu Qingying directly took out the treasure and handed it to Gu nongying: "second sister, you go. I didn''t hope to join Litian holy church. I can''t keep up with my strength. It''s a waste."


    Gu nongying didn''t reach out to pick it up. "No, you can enter if you have such a chance. Isn''t there another holy species qualified to enter directly? I don''t think it''s worse than anyone."


    Han Yu nodded. "You have a good idea. After all, the two strongest people who participated in the assessment this time don''t need to participate in the second assessment, and most of those who secretly want to make a splash also die when robbing the treasure. With your reputation before, it''s not a difficult problem to break through in the sky tower."


    Chen Ze was curious, "old Han, what''s the meaning of leaving the Tianta?"


    Han Yu, as Chen Ze called him, was not angry, but secretly delighted. If you can get in touch with outsiders in the domain, maybe you can take the opportunity to learn some magic skills that are not available in the holy world.


    "The pagoda from heaven is the most precious treasure of our holy religion from heaven. In the holy world, treasures can be divided into four levels: ordinary treasures, British treasures, heavy treasures and supreme treasures. In fact, personally, heavy treasures already exist. Most of them can be forged only by heaven and earth or by master craftsmen. But the supreme treasures can not be found. They need absolutely rare precious equipment, suitable casting environment and suitable materials Casting opportunity. It can be said that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious, and none of them is indispensable, "said Han Yu.


    Mo Lin came up, "Lao Chen, I think you have a good way of refining. Have you tried to forge a treasure of that level?"


    "I don''t know. I seldom use treasure tools now. And I don''t have enough materials in my hand. There''s no need to waste them." Chen Ze shrugged.


    Mo Lin blew up, "are you still short of materials?"


    Before the trial practice, Chen Ze did a lot of good in business. All the great stones he got fell into the hands of Mo Lin, but the materials were all in Chen Ze, which was very valuable.


    Han Yu suddenly smiled and rubbed her hands: "Chen Ze, I want to make a deal with you. How about it?"


    "What?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''m now the ninth heavy of Jinyuan, and I''m going to make a breakthrough in a while. I want to refine a Zhendao pill to improve the probability of success in crossing the border. You happen to have four taste pills in your hand, which I need. If you promise, I''ll have all the pills," he said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care, "what should I do? It''s easy to say. We don''t know each other. I''ll give it to you."


    "No, it''s too precious." Han Yu shook her head. "I can buy it with great stone or exchange it with other resources. My brother will settle the account."


    Chen Ze said helplessly, "well, since you strongly demand it, I don''t respect it."


    The four kinds of Dan materials add up to more than 300000 grand stones, and Chen Ze only received 300000. After all, this material equivalent to money is only useful for beginners. At their level, it is basically used as gold and silver.


    Then came the three-day renovation, and then the second examination of the Holy Church of heaven began.


    Litian pagoda, as a treasure of the most precious level, is only one thing in the whole Litian holy church.


    There is a small world of nothingness inside. You can put enemies into it and disperse them respectively, and then use the projection of various fierce animals or monks falling into the tower as an attack means to kill the enemy.


    It''s kind of like a clearance game. There are gatekeepers at each level. Disciples who participate in the assessment need to break through the level one by one. When they reach the level of 50, their forces will be recognized and qualified to participate in the assessment of the next level.


    But it''s hard.


    Throughout the previous assessment, hundreds of people participated in the assessment, and only seven or eight people could break into the 50th floor at most.


    "Gu nongying went in." Mo Lin seemed very nervous.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him. "Those who are interested in you are outside. What are you worried about?"


    "At least it''s a companion. Do you need to be so cold-blooded?" Mo Lin held his mouth and was not happy.


    Chen Ze smiled and said to Gu Qingying, "this guy is acting in front of you."


    "I''m not interested in him."


    Gu Qingying is very direct.


    All the twelve or three hundred people here left the mark of divine knowledge outside. On a huge stone wall, there were all human names, flashing a light white halo.


    "Old Han, are you particular about anything?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The color changes once every ten floors. When the color reaches green, it means that the appraiser has reached the eleventh floor. The following are blue, yellow, red and gold. When the name of the appraiser turns gold, he will temporarily obtain the entry qualification. If the number of people exceeds five, he will open the third level of assessment and win the contest." Han Yu said.


    "I really don''t understand. Those who break through the 50th level will be directly included in the door. It''s too big to accommodate a few disciples. If it''s not convenient, get a ranking and directly take the top five, so you don''t have to open the third level assessment and save more trouble," said Mo Lin.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "do you know what compulsion is? Otherwise, you will feel that the power of Li Tian Sheng religion is stronger than that of the other three religions and four mountains?"


    "In fact, we have no choice but to do so. The admission time of the three religions and the four mountains is staggered, but all the good seedlings are basically robbed. Doing so is nothing more than pulling out the big ones from the short ones. In fact, such admission is just an attitude to the world. Our disciples from Tiansheng sect have always attached great importance to the cultivation of talents since childhood, so few disciples in Tiansheng sect are outstanding. Of course, you You two are exceptions, "Han Yu said.


    Chen Ze asked, "who else do you value in this session besides us?"


    "Maybe there are mo Jue of Qilin mountain and several casual practitioners, such as Wang Fei and Ke Tianling, who have about four cultivation accomplishments of entering the source. With a little training, they can reach the strength of external disciples."


    Mo Lin said with a smile, "don''t hold great hope for Mo Jue. This guy is good at putting on airs and has no ability."


    Chen Ze despised him: "you have entered the inner door. Why roll your brother inside."


    "He has sent people to assassinate me, so I can''t say two bad words?" Mo Lin said angrily.


    "Everything is subject to the assessment results. If you don''t meet the standards, it''s no use pleading. If you meet the standards, I have no right to exclude anyone," Han Yu said.


    In fact, whether Han Yu or Wan Wan, Chen Ze''s impression of them is quite good. He was curious, how did the elder Wuwei offend them and let them do so hard?

 Chapter 1761

    Half a day later, the names of most of the people who participated in the assessment have turned blue. After all, they are young and strong people who enter the source. If they can''t even break through the Shichong sky tower, there''s no need to come to the introductory ceremony.


    However, the names of more than 200 people dimmed, customs clearance failed, and when they were expelled from the Tianta, they were all dejected and depressed.


    "The elimination rate is a little high," Chen Ze said.


    Han Yu glanced at him and said: "It''s not because of you. According to the normal assessment, although there are only about 500 people who finally pass the customs, everyone competes to obtain the qualification, and the strength is there. In the past, there were almost no people eliminated from the first ten floors of the Tianta, and this time there are more than 200. Although 12200 people obtained the qualification for the second assessment this time, the final clearance may not be as good as before."


    "Why don''t you open the small world and screen it again?" Chen Zeshan smiled.


    "There''s no need. It''s just going through the motions. It doesn''t matter if there''s none."


    Han Yu is very proud.


    After half a day, some people''s names have turned yellow, and the speed is very fast. However, the name of Gu nongying, which has attracted the attention of several people, still stays in blue, which can''t help worrying.


    At night, more and more people were eliminated, and the total number has reached about 500.


    "Yellow, the second sister''s name has finally turned yellow." Gu Qingying shouted excitedly.


    "It''s yellow when it''s yellow. You quickly give up and it''s bad for the fat man." Chen Ze pulled his hand back.


    Mo Lin was very depressed: "I have seen it, but what can I do?"


    "Friends and wives should not be deceived!"


    "Shut up, who is his wife!" Gu Qingying blushed.


    "I''m not willing to marry yet. With that Kung Fu, do I eat two plates of delicious food?"


    Chen Ze smiled. His feelings didn''t start with noise.


    There is no time limit for the second assessment, but it will not exceed five days. Even if the participants want to spend time in it, they can''t because they can''t hold it at all.


    After each level, there is a period of rest. When the time comes, you must enter the next level.


    After a whole night, there were less than 200 people left in the tower, and some people''s names had turned red.


    Now most of the names on the front stone wall have turned gray, and only the yellow and red names scattered everywhere are very eye-catching.


    "There are more than 200 people, how can there be ten or twenty to pass." Chen Ze bumped Han Yu with his shoulder: "old Han, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you this time. Look at the people I chose for us to leave Tiansheng sect. It''s not bad."


    Han Yu just smiled and said nothing.


    At the same time, he said: the person you choose? It''s the person money chooses.


    Gu Qingying nervously looked at his second sister''s name. At first, Gu nongying was not fast, and even accounted for only the middle reaches among all the examiners.


    But when it was more than thirty, her name turned yellow, and the second hit forty, and her name turned red.


    Now, of all the 200 people, only more than 50 have reached a height of 40 from the sky tower.


    "Looking worried, I knew I would go in and play, and now I must pass the customs." Mo Lin tilted his mouth.


    "It is said that there is no customs clearance from the Tianta. Once the enemy is shrouded when he really kills the enemy, he will face the most powerful enemy. The current assessment is just a show," Han Yu said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "don''t pay attention to the fat man. He''s just busy."


    Now the critical moment has come. These two hundred people have been eliminated one by one, but few people''s names have turned red.


    Another day passed, and there were only 20 people left on the whole stone wall. Even more than 30 people whose names had previously reached 40 times and turned red were eliminated.


    Fortunately, the name of Gu nongying is still there.


    Of course, there is another name Chen Ze, which they are familiar with: Mo Jue.


    This guy is a parallel, but he does have two brushes. At least among all the people who participated in the assessment, his strength has occupied the top 20.


    Now it depends on whether these twenty people can pass the customs.


    "Chen Ze, what do you think now?" Han Yu opened his mouth and smiled proudly.


    Obviously, he was teasing Chen Zexian''s words.


    Chen Ze scratched his eyebrows: "wait a minute. Maybe all the twenty people are fifty."


    Before the voice fell, the name on it dimmed, indicating that it had been eliminated.


    Chen Ze can''t defend himself from hitting his face so fast.


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Yu laughed. He watched the war with Chen Ze these days and became familiar with each other.


    Ding!


    Suddenly, the golden light on the stone wall flashed, dazzling.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "It''s the second sister. The second sister has passed!"


    Gu Qingying shouted excitedly. He hugged Chen Ze and made him jump.


    "Let go, the influence is bad, and the fat man should be sad." Chen Ze hurriedly opened his mouth and pushed Gu Qingying away.


    "Who cares!"


    Gu Qingying doesn''t care at all, but Mo Lin is not as unhappy as he thought. After all, he hasn''t realized the difference between them.


    One day later, everyone''s name faded.


    It was an accident, no accident.


    Only Gu nongying is qualified. He has reached the height of 52 times from the Tianta. He is also the only one who has obtained the entry qualification.


    Of course, because she is the only one qualified, the name of the holy seed naturally falls on her head and enters the inner door directly.


    At this point, all the four people entered the inner door of Litian holy church, which can be regarded as their own place.


    Four people entered the inner door. Because of Chen Ze''s relationship, they were assigned to a good peak door to live alone. Chen Ze thought about the Litian Bible in his heart and couldn''t wait to go to the Sutra pavilion to check it. Only then did he find that the Litian Bible was a skill that the sect would never pass on to the outside world, and most of the inner disciples were not qualified to practice. Only wan wan wan and Han Yu, who determined that they would inherit the Litian holy religion in the future, would practice.


    Chen Ze is not familiar with Wan Wan, so he can only ask Han Yu for specific information.


    Anyway, the great elder of Li Tian holy sect promised that he could practice any skill in any sect, even if he can''t ask now.


    When we arrived at the peak gate where Han Yu lived, we saw four or five inner disciples standing at the gate, one by one with sad faces.


    Chen Ze was curious: "what''s the matter with you? Where''s Lao Han?"


    Knowing Chen Ze''s identity, the disciples dare not neglect, "elder martial brother Han has been rejected and is probably sulking now. We still need elder martial brother han to teach us experience, which has been delayed for three days."


    "Why? Is there still a woman he likes in this door?" Chen Ze was curious.


    "Childe Chen misunderstood. What I said was that elder martial brother Han asked elder Lin to refine pills, but he was refused," said the disciple.


    "Senior brother Zhendao Danhan has been preparing for many years, but now he has been rejected. No one else in the sect can refine it."


    "Lin Changlao offered me to leave the heavenly Saint church. We spent so many resources to support him. We didn''t agree to ask him to make alchemy. What else should he do?"


    Another disciple was so angry that he brushed his sleeve and walked away: "I went to find the master and said."


    Chen Ze heard about it, but what is it?


    "Lao Han..."


    Then he opened his voice and roared.

 Chapter 1762

    "What a big thing, as for that."


    Looking at Han Yu with low interest, Chen Ze couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Yu glanced at him and said: "You don''t know how important this Taoist pill is to me. The competition among our inner disciples is very fierce, and it''s time for the inner disciples to compete for deacon disciples. In the past, we worked for the sect, but the elders would give it to anyone who liked it. But when the disciples can be deacons, it''s different, which means that the elders of the previous generation have begun to give too much power to the younger generation."


    "Elder martial brother Wan, as the chief disciple and the personal disciple of the leader, has his strength. The chief deacon disciple has been determined to be him, so there is no need to compete. But the other four seats need to be contested by all internal disciples."


    Chen Ze was curious. "Can''t you win a deacon seat with Lao Han''s strength? You are the seventh young master. Even the chief disciple of Fang cunshan was defeated by you."


    "I won only by chance. Maybe he meant to show weakness. Fang cunshan''s people are always good at strategy and scheming, and I have a feeling that Fang cunshan''s chief disciples may not be the one who died in your hands." Han Yu sighed: "We are now ranked first among the three religions and four mountains. Our disciples are as good as Lin. I am the first disciple who defeated Fang Cun mountain. But no one knew my existence before. In fact, there are no fewer than ten people in our sect who are close to my cultivation."


    "Is this the inside story of the holy religion from heaven?" Chen Ze opened his mouth unconsciously.


    "There are still three years left. Don''t say it''s you. Even the boy Mo Lin threatens me." Han Yu said, "my talent is not high. I have achieved today''s results only through hard practice. If I don''t suppress my opponent with my realm, it''s difficult to defeat my opponent in the same realm."


    Chen Ze nodded: "old Han, how about we make a deal?"


    "What do you want?" Han Yu looked at him puzzled.


    "I''ll help you refine Zhendao pill. If you fail, I''ll pay for the cost of pill materials. And how about you Preaching my Bible from heaven?" Chen Ze said.


    Han Yu frowned, "the Bible from heaven is the only skill of our school, which is comparable to the magic skills of outsiders in the field. I''ve just started. I can''t teach you."


    "The elder promised me to practice any skill of Litian holy sect. You preach me and don''t break the rules," Chen Ze said.


    "Then why don''t you go to the Sutra pavilion to practice? I don''t think the preacher will refuse you," he said.


    Of course, Chen Ze wants to, but the preaching elder from the Sutra Pavilion of Tiansheng sect needs the recipient to open his heart completely when preaching, so he can''t even keep his secret.


    He is not sure what kind of relationship between the immortal elder and the holy religion of leaving heaven is. He has revealed that it is not a person who dies, but the creatures of the whole divine world.


    "I have too many foreign secrets. I dare to open my heart. Does he dare to know? Once it is leaked into the holy world, I''m afraid all the creatures in the whole world will be slaughtered." Chen Ze said.


    He began to boast. Han Yu was stunned.


    However, Han Yu shook her head and said, "I can''t. Lao Chen, don''t give me any more advice on this matter. What I have sworn to heaven must not be leaked out of the Bible, otherwise it will be destroyed by heaven."


    "OK, I''ll think of other ways." Chen Ze said, "but I can still help you refine Zhendao pill."


    "I''ll think about it again. It''s not a small matter. The pill material of Zhendao pill is too precious. I''ve collected it for a long time. If you were asked to refine it, I wouldn''t hesitate, but I don''t trust it." he said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ll show you something big."


    Then Chen Ze took out a pill material, "I recently saw a pill in the Sutra Pavilion called Linghuo casting heart pill. It is the same level of pill as Zhendao pill. The difficulty is not weak. Let me demonstrate it first and watch it."


    Chen Ze immediately began to control Shenhuo to refine pills. The process was not very slow. It took only about an hour, and a pill was formed. It spread throughout Shenhua and the clouds of pills were ethereal.


    "This..."


    It was really exciting to see Chen Ze refining into Linghuo heart casting pill so easily.


    "Yes, yes, but you have to give me this pill," Han Yu said.


    Chen Ze brushed his sleeve and said, "it''s Lao Tzu who makes pills for you, as if I asked you."


    Linghuo heart forging pill can temper people''s mind and will also be of great help to Han Yu''s breakthrough to reach the Tao realm.


    It''s just that he didn''t get as much help as Zhen daodan, so he chose the latter. But if he gets the two pills of energy together, he will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Give me the Linghuo heart forging pill. I''ll tell you where you can learn the Bible from heaven!"


    "Deal!"


    Chen Ze wants this result, otherwise he won''t go to the pole to refine pills after he refuses.


    Then Chen Ze set fire to refine pills. Naturally, there was no accident. He easily refined Zhendao pills.


    "Brother, thank you. Now I''ve broken through the state of reaching the Tao." Han Yu was very excited when he got the pill.


    "Shit, don''t just talk and do nothing. Hurry up and say where you can learn the Bible from heaven." Chen Ze said.


    Han Yu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I always mean what I say. Come with me."


    They left the mountain where Han Yu lived and flew to the depths of Tiansheng religion. After heavy guard, he came to a stone wall.


    "Here is where you can learn the Bible from heaven," Han Yu said, pointing to the stone wall.


    Chen Ze looked up and saw a lot of scriptures carved on it, which was very mysterious.


    "Is this the Bible from heaven?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. Some people say yes and others say no. But every inner disciple can come here to understand. There are rumors in the sect that there is a Bible from heaven. But almost no one can understand. It was left by the founder of the sect." Han Yu said.


    Shit!


    Chen Ze wants to swear, "I feel fooled by you."


    "It doesn''t count. After all, I don''t say, you don''t ask, and no one tells you here."


    It seems to be a method abandoned by all inner disciples.


    Chen Ze waved: "OK, I know I have to be willing to be cheated. I''m going to stay here to understand for a while and go out when I have achieved something."


    "Good luck."


    Han Yu''s ironic smile clearly means that Chen Ze will not succeed.


    Chen Ze then sat cross legged in the air and read the scriptures on the front stone wall from beginning to end.


    After careful understanding, it seems that there is indeed a good skill, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    It''s not bluffing.


    Chen Ze sat for three months without any clue and finally had to give up.


    Looks like we have to find another chance.


    Chen Ze then left here. As soon as he arrived near the main peak, he felt a strong killing intention. He came by himself, and silk made no secret of it and didn''t mean to leave his hand.


    Shua Shua


    A white figure took the sword and cut it, which made Chen Ze inexplicable.

 Chapter 1763

    Chen Ze is now a disciple of Li Tiansheng sect. Naturally, he can appear in the main peak openly. He is also a person in the sect. He is not good at hurting each other.


    He shook the woman away with a palm and was angry: "what do you want to do? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "Yes, it''s big!"


    The woman shot again without leaving her hand.


    After parrying, Chen Ze asked, "what do I have against you?"


    "The hatred of seizing the husband!"


    Poof


    Chen Ze almost spits out his old blood, "I''m a man!"


    The fight between the two has attracted the attention of many people. Now there is such a saying that everyone looks at Chen Ze strangely.


    "How can you pollute people''s innocence!" Chen Ze couldn''t help yelling.


    "I didn''t! It''s you, Chen Ze!"


    Said the woman.


    Chen Ze couldn''t bear his anger. "OK, even if I die, I have four. Understand, how did I take your husband?"


    "OK, let you understand." the woman said, "did you refine a Taoist pill for Han Yu three months ago?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? The cult worships Lin Chang and doesn''t give him alchemy. Lao Han is almost depressed. I can''t see it before I make a move." Chen Ze said.


    "Mind your own business!" the woman said and raised her hand to attack. Chen Ze quickly stopped her: "wait a minute! Tell me clearly what happened to my alchemy for old Han. You have to make it clear. Look at the big guy''s eyes at me."


    Everyone was embarrassed by Chen Ze''s point and looked away.


    The woman said, "OK, let me remind you again. My name is Lin! Lin Chang is always my father!"


    "I don''t understand!" Chen Ze said.


    Lin manyue bit Bei''s teeth. "Do you know why my father didn''t give Han Yu alchemy?"


    "I have to ask your father. What do you mean by asking me?" Chen Ze muttered.


    "Because... Because Han Yu refused to marry me, my father took alchemy as a bargaining chip. Now I give you such a trick, I don''t hope to marry him. Isn''t this the hatred of taking my husband?"


    holy crap


    Chen Ze is numb after listening.


    The first reaction was that the father and daughter surnamed Lin were mentally ill. Looking back, they thought they were mentally ill.


    "So what old Han is depressed about is not whether Lin Changlao gives him alchemy, but whether to marry?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Naturally. My father is not unreasonable. Even if he chooses to refuse in the end, he will refine pills for him, but doing so is nothing more than killing my heart. But now we are completely confused by such a mess." Lin manyue said.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath. "In this way, it''s really the hatred of seizing her husband. It''s not wrong for you to take revenge on me."


    "Then take your life!" Lin manyue stabbed with her sword.


    Chen Ze stretched out two fingers and clamped her sword: "don''t worry. Since I''ve taken your husband, I''ll pay you another one."


    Lin manyue blushed immediately after hearing this: "you are shameless. Who wants you to compensate? My heart only belongs to Han Yu. Don''t be delusional."


    Chen Ze sneered: "it''s your wishful thinking. I''m a genius outside Chen Zeyu. I''m invincible in my generation. I can refine pills, cast weapons, and be good at arrays. I''m more handsome than Han Yu. Lao Wan is ashamed to see me. Bah!"


    "I killed you!"


    Lin manyue''s cultivation is not very high, not even entering the source environment.


    Chen Ze was too lazy to fight with her and got up and flew away. Lin manyue chased him and soon reached the mountain where Han Yu lived.


    "Stop! If you do this again, I won''t compensate your husband!"


    Chen Ze said.


    Lin manyue noticed what was here. She was stunned and said, "do you mean there is a way for Han Yu to marry me?"


    "As long as you are brave, your baby is called old Han dad." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I like to take the initiative!" Lin manyue is also fierce enough.


    "Don''t you take the initiative?" Chen Ze''s eyes stared round and chased Lao Tzu''s man Litian Shengjiao to chop, and had the face to say this.


    Lin manyue said, "if I take the initiative, I will lose. I have to ask him to marry! Otherwise, I have 10000 ways to do good things with him."


    There''s something wrong with the brain.


    Chen Zeyan scolded, "it''s easy. I''ll beat him until he''s willing to beg you!"


    With that, Chen Ze rushed into Han Yu''s manor, and soon Han Yu''s roar came from inside: "shit, Lao Chen, you have something wrong, why hit me."


    "What do you say? I''m such a handsome man. I''m cut by a woman with a sword. Don''t I want face?" Chen Ze''s voice came again.


    "Lin manyue?"


    "If only you knew. At the beginning, I would not give you alchemy if I knew the real reason why you were rejected." Chen Ze said.


    Han Yu said discontentedly, "it''s clearly a deal between us."


    "Whatever you say, I''ll take it out on you!"


    Chen Zeke is much more fierce than Han Yu. They fight each other. In addition, this is Han Yu''s place. He was afraid to break something and didn''t dare to do his best. He was soon beaten by Chen Ze.


    Finally, it can be described as miserable. The guy screamed, "when the hell do you want to hit me?"


    "You promised to marry Lin until the full moon," Chen Ze said.


    "No way, you kill me."


    Han Yu made a horizontal move and exposed her neck. "Give me a good time."


    During this period, Lin manyue stood not far away. When she saw it, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth, "you don''t like me so much?"


    "No, I don''t like to take the initiative. If you want to marry me, beg me!"


    Poof


    Chen Ze laughed when he heard this. No wonder even elder Lin came to intervene in this matter. He and these two goods are stubborn and don''t want to beg each other.


    "Laugh fart, senior brother? Stab me for a woman." Han Yu scolded angrily.


    Chen Ze an agitated spirit and looked at Lin manyue: "can you say that? He''s so sick. Do you still want to marry him?"


    "Actually... I''m not normal either." Lin manyue suddenly pinched.


    ok


    Chen Ze said, "I have to finish my own evil."


    Han Yu shivered: "what do you mean, you really want to kill me."


    "Of course not."


    Chen Ze smiled like a devil. When he went up, he pressed Han Yu down and directly stripped him clean. All the robbed things were thrown to Lin manyue: "you''ve stripped off your underpants, and the pill must be inside. He doesn''t ask you, don''t give it to him."


    With that, the man walked leisurely with his hands on his back.


    Han Yu, curled up on the ground, shed tears. He glanced at Lin manyue laughing happily and roared angrily, "look, I won''t beg you if I die!"


    "Husband, I''m going back to prepare the dowry. Remember, you don''t have much time. You have nine months to compete with the Deacon. You have to cultivate, break through and stabilize your accomplishments, tut tut..."


    The woman is not a good bird, so she readily accepted Chen Ze''s gift and turned away.


    "Chen Ze, I''m against you!"


    Almost the whole Li Tian Sheng sect heard Han Yu''s roar. Everyone was curious about what Chen Ze did to Han Yu.

 Chapter 1764

    "You are too cruel. This is pushing old Han to the grave of marriage," said Mo Lin.


    "You haven''t been married again. You know what a fart! Don''t look at old Han''s anger at me now. When he realizes the fun of men, he has to take the initiative to come and buy me a drink."


    Men and women love each other. Even monks can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Moreover, that only shows that the enemy''s will is not firm!"


    After saying that, he brushed his sleeve and left, as if he had been hurt by Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze wanted to practice the Bible from heaven, but he couldn''t. the stone wall Scripture was cooked in disorder, but after careful consideration word by word, he found that it was of little use.


    Most of the above words are fake. The occasional words are just third rate attack skills. I''m afraid even ordinary monks despise them.


    After a few months, Mo Lin suddenly ran over, "Lao Chen, Lao Han is coming!"


    Chen Ze opened his eyes, opened the door and came out.


    Han Yu was dressed in new clothes and was in high spirits.


    Chen Ze guessed his situation and said with a smile, "have you tasted it?"


    "Yes."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "Drink!"


    With that, Han Yu took out the wine in the jade jar.


    "What riddles do you two play? You sing and agree." murmured Mo Lin.


    Chen Ze said sarcastically, "can you, a single dog, understand the language of our generation? Go and cook two good dishes, or the wine will lose your share!"


    "Fart! How can I let you hold me!"


    He suddenly had a meal before he finished saying a word. The reason was that Han Yu opened the wine jar over there, and the aroma of wine had drifted over. Mo Lin''s nose moved, turned and left.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze shouted with a smile.


    "Know why to ask!" Mo Lin didn''t return.


    "Don''t you get pinched?"


    Mo Lin had arrived at the kitchen at this time: "take my wine!"


    Chen Ze was curious, "is this wine really so good?"


    "The name of drunken glazed glaze has been treasured by my father-in-law for hundreds of years. It comes from the ruins outside the territory. There are only less than 100 jars in the whole holy world. I''m afraid there are few jars left now," he said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t matter. He has drunk too much wine. Besides, this thing is not a magic skill. Every world has the most perfect wine and food, and the taste is equal.


    "Is your father-in-law willing?" Chen Ze asked with a smile.


    "He can''t bear it. My wife is willing. She wanted to come in person to thank you." Han Yu said.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Lin manyue is still a reliable girl. Treat others well in the future."


    "Why don''t you say it?" Han Yu didn''t have a good way: "the real wedding still needs to wait until the Deacon''s big match, so I can only have a drink with you first. Then I have to shut down and impact. My father-in-law has high hopes for me this time, and I can''t lose."


    Chen Ze didn''t want him to be eager for quick success and instant benefits because of this matter. He reminded him, "don''t be too persistent. When your strength is reached, even if it''s just baiding''s words, it''s worth the emperor''s decree."


    "I understand, but I must not let her down."


    At this time, Mo Lin ran out with a few dishes, "come on, pour the wine!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Chen Ze''s help in refining pills, Han Yu suddenly didn''t have to worry. But this day Chen Ze was surprised because Lin manyue came to him.


    "Old Han shut up. It''s not good for you to run to me." Chen Ze joked.


    Lin manyue was worried and said, "I don''t have time to joke with you. I came to ask you for help."


    The whole people who leave the Holy Church are due to Chen Ze''s identity. I''m afraid no one dares to talk to Chen Ze like this except Han Yu.


    "Is it Lao Han''s practice except for problems?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "No, it''s my father," said Lin manyue. "A month ago, my father took a business to refine a pill for people."


    "Isn''t this normal? Has alchemy failed?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s normal to fail in alchemy, but this pill is very strange. If you want to become a pill, you must sacrifice the alchemist''s spirit as the final condition for becoming a pill. If it becomes a pill, the spirit will return to the body without hindrance. If it fails, the body will die."


    Lin manyue grew up around elder Lin, which is also an inheritance of the aristocratic family. She also has a strong Dandao cultivation.


    "Your father is a pill maniac. How can he refine this evil pill?" Chen Ze frowned.


    Lin manyue sighs, "My Lin family used to be a big family in the holy kingdom. It was as famous as the three religions and four mountains. However, the Dan scriptures of the family disappeared and the family fell apart. Other veins have disappeared. Only my father''s vein still has inheritance, but he must also rely on the Li Tian holy religion. His lifelong wish is to refine all the pills in the world and focus on the Dan scriptures in order to make the Lin family brilliant again."


    Chen Ze said, "I can''t promise you."


    "I know. Please try your best. I''ll thank the Lin family later."


    "It''s all later. I''d better go and see your father first."


    Chen Ze and his disciples came to Danfeng, a place of worship specially opened for him by Litian holy sect. They also allowed gifted disciples to practice under their seats. At the same time, Lin Changlao also has the right to accept disciples independently and is regarded as a disciple of the heavenly Saint sect.


    There are a lot of people on Dan peak. After all, such a large Holy Church away from heaven is full of monks. Everyone needs Dan medicine to assist in practice.


    "Elder martial sister Lin, there is something unusual over there."


    Then a disciple came up and whispered.


    Elder Lin''s problem with alchemy is a secret. Not many people know it for the time being.


    Hearing that her face changed greatly, Lin manyue quickly flew back to the hall. When the three of Chen Ze arrived, they saw that the whole apse was shrouded in a strange blue light.


    "Chen Ze, can you see what happened?" Lin manyue was anxious.


    Chen Ze said, "I can''t see anything. Where''s danfang?"


    Lin manyue said, "danfang is top secret. Only my father and employer have it."


    "The pill is going to fail. What about the employer?"


    Chen Ze asked.


    Lin manyue doesn''t know.


    Chen Ze is in a dilemma. Without Dan Fang, even if his Dan skills are superb, there is no way.


    "What can I do? Is my father really hopeless?" Lin manyue said anxiously.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Chen Ze suddenly looked at the sky and hit it with a fist.


    Boom


    The space is distorted, and a figure suddenly appears from it. The whole body is hidden in Zhan Qing''s robe. People are standing there, but it seems that they don''t belong to the world at all.


    "It''s you!" Lin manyue was surprised to see him, pointed to him and said to Chen Ze, "he''s the employer!"


    The man didn''t care about Lin manyue''s words at all. He stared at Chen Ze: "can you find me?"


    "What''s the purpose of you trying to ask Lin Changlao to refine elixir, but looking at him in danger?" Chen Ze also asked.


    Both of them asked questions, but neither of them answered each other''s questions.


    Suddenly, the man turned and walked away. His body sank into the surrounding space, rippling like water lines.


    Chen Ze stepped out and caught up with him. With a palm in the air, he shattered another space again, and the figure of the man appeared again.


    "I see!" the man suddenly smiled.


    "Are you forcing me to do it?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    The man didn''t say anything, but threw out a golden page with bright light: "this is danfang, but I''m afraid you don''t have a chance."


    After that, he disappeared again. This time, Chen Ze didn''t continue to chase. At least, they both got what they wanted.

 Chapter 1765

    Soul poison pill!


    Chen Ze frowned and knew it was not a good thing by looking at the name.


    Lin manyue''s face was pale. "How could it be this pill? My father is... Crazy."


    Chen Ze said, "do you know this pill?"


    "My Lin family''s elixir Scripture is lost, but my father still controls some. He once told me that there is a kind of evil elixir in the world, which uses the soul as a poison. Taking it can increase the strength of people''s spirit by several times in an instant. The sequelae is also very terrible. At least the spirit is damaged and needs long-term cultivation, at least it completely collapses and disappears. And..."


    Lin manyue''s words changed: "the refining process of soul Gu Dan is also very terrible. We need to collect two kinds of the most terrible beast soul crystals in the world, supplemented by eight kinds of extremely rare gold, stone, grass and trees to refine. Most of the refined Dan masters will also die when their soul power is exhausted, and few can live."


    Chen Ze said, "this pill doesn''t sound like something in the holy world."


    "Yes, it was brought by a strong person from abroad. They used a strong person in the holy world as an experimental object to try the power of pill. The spirit of the strong person increased twelve times in an instant, far beyond the strength of the spirit of a monk who reached the Tao realm. They can tear open space and see the ring of time and space."


    Sure enough.


    Chen Ze and the man have just met. He feels that the space Tao controlled by the man seems to be similar to him.


    So I''m afraid the purpose of refining soul Gu Dan is to do something about the ring of time and space.


    So, this pill can''t succeed!


    But if you let him fail, elder Lin will die.


    It can only be destroyed later.


    Chen Ze thought about it, looked at the other courtyard with a faint light under his eyes, and said, "I have some methods. Whether I can succeed depends on the good fortune of elder Lin."


    Lin manyue nodded, "please do it. I can predict the worst outcome."


    Then Chen zeshen fell into the courtyard and used the supreme Taoist method to control the divine power to intervene in the refining of pills.


    A month later.


    Boom!


    A stone gate was shattered, and Han Yu''s slender figure suddenly appeared, full of energy.


    Reaching the Tao realm is the highest existence of monks in the holy world.


    Although we all know that the path of cultivation is endless, in the holy world, reaching the Tao is the peak!


    "Elder martial brother Han, Congratulations!"


    "Old Han, awesome..."


    A group of people came at the sound, and Han Yu responded one by one. After all, he was the first person to reach the state of Zhendao among the young generations of the Holy Church of heaven. He even appeared ten thousand nights, but his most concerned daughter-in-law and Chen Ze had no road.


    After greeting everyone, they dispersed, leaving only wan wan and Mo Lin and others.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Wan Wan Wan sighed at this time. "The full moon doesn''t care about him now. Something''s wrong with Lin Chang."


    "What happened to my father-in-law?" Han Yu was surprised.


    Mo Lin said, "elder Lin had a problem refining pills. Lao Chen went to help. He didn''t come out for a month. They both explained."


    "Shut up!" Gu Qingying scolded, "you can''t expect Chen Ze to be better."


    "I hope it will be all right. Besides, I only say so because I have confidence in him. At least we are brothers," murmured Mo Lin.


    Han Yu threw a fist at several people: "senior brother Wan, you junior brothers and sisters, I''ll go first and meet you later."


    Several people nodded to show understanding.


    Han Yu hurried to Danfeng. At this time, the problem of elder Lin''s alchemy has been spread. Even several elders from Tiansheng sect appeared here and paid close attention to it.


    "I''ve seen your master, martial uncles and elders." Han Yu quickly asked for a gift.


    "Well, we don''t need to be polite here. Go and see the full moon. She''s in a bad mood now."


    Han Yu is a disciple of the elder.


    "Yes, master."


    When she came to Lin manyue, the girl was staring at her father''s Alchemy room. At this time, all within a half mile radius were shrouded in a dark blue fog. Some disciples accidentally touched it and immediately began to go crazy. It was suppressed by the elders, and the spirit was seriously injured.


    "Full moon, I''m back," he said.


    Lin manyue turned her head and burst into tears when she saw Han Yu. "Han Yu, my father and Chen Ze may..."


    "I know, but I don''t think Lao Chen will fail. Don''t forget that he is a foreigner. How can he die so easily. If his life is really in danger, his protector will come to help."


    Han Yu doesn''t know, just guessing. Everything comes from Chen Ze''s identity, but he doesn''t know that Chen Ze''s Extraterritorial identity is completely parallel goods.


    He is not only an outsider, but also an outsider of the kind that people in the holy world think.


    At this time, the whole Litian Shengjiao seems to have stagnated, and everyone is paying attention to the things here.


    Even other people in the three religions and four mountains knew the news and were secretly prying.


    In their eyes, nature is the best hope for Chen Ze to die. After all, this guy is an outsider in the domain and is completely an unstable factor.


    Hum


    Less than half a day after Han Yu''s return, there was a sudden buzzing and vibration. Then the blue fog filled half a mile began to rotate slowly and then began to shrink inward.


    "This is..."


    The elder took a step forward.


    "The leaked elixir gas has begun to converge, and the alchemy process seems to be going further." an elder who knows the way of elixir opened his mouth.


    The blue fog shrank quickly, and disappeared completely in less than 100 breath time, and completely disappeared into the Dan Hall.


    There are houses isolated, and it is difficult for everyone to explore with divine consciousness. No one knows what happened.


    Another day.


    The door "squeaked" and two people came out. Elder Lin was supported by Chen Ze. They seemed to walk very hard.


    "Father!"


    Lin manyue rushed down, followed by Han Yu.


    Several other elders also fell into the clouds.


    Lin Changlao has white hair and looks thousands of years old. Seeing the crowd gathered, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this time Lin insisted on his own way, which worried everyone."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re all right," said the elder.


    Han Yu and Lin manyue catch up with elder Lin. he focuses on Chen Zezhong: "Lao Chen, thank you."


    Everyone knows that without Chen Ze''s help, I''m afraid elder Lin will probably fail.


    "Nothing. I''m also interested in the soul poison pill. Otherwise, I''m not in the mood to risk someone else''s life."


    What he said is cold-blooded enough, but everyone knows that Chen Ze is a man of friendship. After all, things in the small world are not a secret now. Chen Ze dares to enter the golden lake for Gu nongying, and takes risks again when everyone besieges Gu Qingying Mo Lin.


    "Chen Ze, where''s the pill?" the elder asked.


    Chen Ze said, "it''s ruined."


    "Ruined?" the elder''s face changed and then eased slightly: "it''s good to destroy these evil pills. It''s just a disaster to keep them."


    Elder Lin said at this time: "on behalf of the leader, elders, Lin still needs to cultivate for some time. It''s impolite."


    "Go and have a rest. We''ll rest assured that you''re all right."


    Everyone dispersed, and Chen Ze wanted to leave, but Lin Changlao stopped him: "Chen Xiaoyou, I want to talk to you."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1766

    In the room, there were only Chen Ze and Lin Changlao.


    They all looked very serious, because only they knew what was going on.


    "How long do I have?"


    The silence was broken, and Lin Changlao was very calm.


    "Not much, but I''m not sure."


    Chen Ze did not really save elder Lin. although the so-called soul poison pill was not really formed, it condensed all evolution into elder Lin''s divine soul. Chen Ze had no way even if he wanted to destroy it, because the price was to kill elder Lin directly.


    "Elder Lin, please forgive me for my powerlessness." Chen Ze apologized.


    "It''s not your fault." elder Lin said, "it''s not necessary. I''ve predicted the end since I decided to refine this pill. Even now it''s the best end for me. At least I can complete the last dan prescription of the Dan Sutra by myself."


    Chen Ze sighed, "you are too persistent."


    "The meaning of my life is to recast the Dan Sutra. In fact, compared with ordinary people, our monks are lucky enough to fight with heaven and earth and have a long life. It really doesn''t matter which day to die. Do something to make such a long life meaningful."


    Elder Lin''s eyes fell on Chen Ze: "aren''t you?"


    Chen Ze smiled and nodded and recognized his words.


    "There is no end to Dandao. I''m glad to have a successor like you," elder Lin said.


    "Senior, I just have a little experience." Chen Ze is rarely modest in this regard. At least in the attitude of refining pills, ten of them can''t compare with one elder Lin.


    Elder Lin went to a wall and hung an ancient painting in front of him.


    He raised his hand to use his magic skills. With a flashing light, his back hand reached into the painting and took out a book.


    "This is the Dan Scripture I compiled with reference to numerous Dan scriptures and the remnant of my Lin family''s Dan Scripture. I have personally refined and verified each Dan prescription in it. I don''t guarantee that the joint technique and process are completely correct, but the success rate is very good. Now, I''ll give it to you." elder Lin said.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "elder, this is your hard work and the treasure of the Lin family. I think it''s more appropriate to pass on the full moon of Lin."


    "The Lin family no longer exists, which is a recognized fact. In fact, the full moon is very good now, and the little Koreans are very good. It''s good for them to be happy together. There''s no need to impose the ethereal burden of reviving the Lin family on them. As long as the true Scripture is there, it''s enough for all the people of the Dan Road in the future not to remember my Lin family''s contribution."


    Elder Lin said.


    Chen Ze had no friendship and put it away with an open mind. Even if this Scripture is of no use to him, Chen Ze''s alchemy has always been unique. If you really refine it according to the above conventional methods, I''m afraid it will probably fail.


    "Well, those little guys outside are impatient. You go first." he suddenly waved his hand.


    Chen Ze got up and saluted, then opened the door and went out, but at the moment of closing the door, he looked at a place in the house, and then closed the door completely.


    So the elder Lin sat with his head down until a man hiding in his robe came near him.


    "It seems that your plan will be postponed. I don''t want to die yet." elder Lin didn''t look up.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to do it so early." the man said, "I''m more and more interested in that little guy now."


    Elder Lin raised his head at this time: "why? His identity is not very general. He comes from abroad. I hope you don''t do it to him."


    "Do you really think he didn''t know I was here?" the man said. "In fact, he knew when I first arrived."


    "How could it be... But you control..." elder Lin said half of this, and his face was even more shocked. "What do you mean, who is he from that family?"


    "I''m not sure, but he controls the space way no less than me. He has knocked me out of the void several times before," the man said.


    Elder Lin took a deep breath: "unexpectedly, even the people of this family have appeared. Is this endless ring of time and space really going to be chaotic?"


    "What if it''s chaotic? Is there order in the ring of time and space? Think about the creatures in the holy world who are treated as fish for trial practice and are bullied and killed at will." the man said.


    "But you should know that once you do it, you will let those big guys out. It will only be more chaotic."


    "What''s none of my business?" the man suddenly looked at elder Lin indifferently. "Five hundred years later, I''ll only give you five hundred years."


    After that, he disappeared in situ, and the space ripples again.


    Thousands of miles away, Chen Zejing stood, and a figure appeared not far away. It was the man in green robe.


    "I thought I needed to do it again," Chen Ze said.


    "I know I''m going to be intercepted by you. Why should I do useless work?"


    The man took off the hat that covered his face and didn''t look angry, but a strange totem surged on his left cheek, emitting a disgusting smell.


    "What''s your purpose?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I won''t tell you the answer," he said.


    Chen Ze said, "I will kill elder Lin immediately and make your plan come to naught."


    "In the holy world, you may be able to stop me, but people like me are doing the same thing in countless worlds. There is more than one soul poison pill, and you can''t stop it at all."


    He smiled, very evil.


    "This is a terrible world." Chen Ze was helpless.


    "The so-called envy of immortality is a kind of hardship. If life is only a hundred years in a hurry, why do you have such trouble?" the man said.


    He wanted to leave, but Chen Ze didn''t mean to stop him. He came here today to know the purpose of refining soul Gu Dan.


    But now it seems that even knowing it doesn''t make sense. Countless worlds are doing the same thing, and he has no ability to stop it.


    "Be careful, the real foreign friars are coming. You should protect your identity and don''t easily reveal your space rules in front of the outside, otherwise there will be big trouble. They won''t allow you to exist."


    The man reminded Chen Ze before he left.


    "So you already know my identity."


    Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    "You can''t stop what we have to do, but you have the ability to protect the people you want to protect."


    Then he left.


    Chen Ze stood in the air meditating for a long time, and then turned back to the Church of separation from heaven.


    Molin they have prepared wine and vegetables, waiting for Chen Ze to come back.


    "Chen Ze, is my father all right?" Lin manyue didn''t get the chance to be alone with her father, so she had to come and ask Chen Ze.


    "He is injured and needs a period of rest. If he doesn''t see you, just wait." Chen Ze can only say so.


    This day is always a happy day. Chen Ze and elder Lin are not dead, and Han Yu has successfully broken through to the state of perfection.


    Everyone drinks a lot. Those who want to get drunk are really drunk. Those who don''t want to get drunk are also acting with them.

 Chapter 1767

    "My father-in-law is afraid that time is running out."


    Han Yu and Chen Ze stood on the top of the mountain. A red sun rose slowly. He was very painful, but he guessed the truth.


    "Compared with ordinary people, he can live for several lifetimes," Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t know how sad the full moon will be when this day comes. There are only two of them left in the Lin family."


    Han Yu drank up all the wine in the wine jar and then threw it out.


    "So you should be more kind to her. If a woman follows you recklessly, you have the responsibility to make her happy," Chen Ze said.


    "You don''t have to remind me." Han Yu suddenly smiled again, like a Madman: "Lao Chen, the outside world must be wonderful."


    Chen Ze doesn''t know, but he has experienced the transition from one world to another and has long been tired of: "it''s just a bigger cage. You''re fish, and they''re fish. No one knows who controls the butcher''s knife in the end."


    "Is this butcher''s knife in your hand?" he turned his head.


    "No."


    Chen Ze gave him two simple and direct words.


    Han Yu was stunned and then smiled.


    The following days were still very calm. Han Yu continued to consolidate his accomplishments and rarely appeared for ten thousand nights. It seemed that he was stimulated and began to practice. Even if he has the status of chief deacon disciple.


    There is a great difference between the realm of reaching the Tao and the realm of entering the source. Now Han Yu can crush him.


    Chen Ze sat down in front of the stone wall again and began to understand.


    Leaving the Bible is his ultimate goal.


    Soon, Abby, the deacon of the Holy Church of heaven, began.


    This means that the older generation of the heavenly saints have begun to transfer their rights.


    There are many people who leave the Holy Church, but few people are qualified to participate in the Deacon Abbey, and there are few in the inner door.


    The number of Deacons this time is still only five. Counting the ten thousand night chief deacon disciples, there are six in total.


    "You really should attend, so there will be two of us among the Deacon disciples."


    Now no one doubts Han Yu''s qualification. After all, he is the first young disciple to break into the realm of Taoism, and his strength is there.


    As long as Chen Ze participates, even if it''s ten thousand nights, he can''t do anything.


    "My entry time is too short to be qualified." Chen Ze said with a smile, "besides, I don''t want to do those superfluous things."


    "In that case, are you interested in going out for a walk?" he asked with a smile.


    Chen Ze tilted his head: "what''s your ghost idea?"


    "My family sent me a message and found an overseas ruins, which may contain treasures. I want to take the lead in exploring before the disciples of the three religions and four mountains found it," said Mo Lin.


    "You go, I''m not interested," Chen Ze said. "I''d better stay in the teaching and wait for death."


    "Fart! Who didn''t know you were interested in the Bible from heaven."


    Mo Lin said with a smile, "since you don''t want to go, I''m not forced to go."


    He left without even the Deacon dabbi watching. It seems that time is very urgent. While everyone''s attention is on the comparison with the deacon of the Holy Church of heaven, maybe we can really touch some treasures for him first.


    Han Yu was right. There are indeed many strong people in the inner door of Tiansheng sect. In addition to a few people who shot at the introduction ceremony of the small world, there are several fresh faces.


    There is nothing to say about Han Yu''s appearance. He rolled it with pure strength.


    In the first round, 16 people have to compete in groups and circles. The winner accumulates one point. The top five form the final top ten to carry out the elimination war of duel in pairs, leaving only the disciples who have obtained the Deacon qualification.


    The fight is very fierce. Becoming a deacon disciple represents a high probability that he will take over the position of elder of departing Saint Church in the future.


    In such a top sect, the family behind it will rise.


    The whole deacon Dabi lasted for nearly three months, and he had to rest for three days before playing a game. Finally, the cultivation accomplishments of the five disciples expelled from the corner were more than eight times into the source, among which Han Yu was the strongest.


    "Good!" the elder made the final conclusion.


    "This time I left the Deacon Dabi of tianshengjiao successfully. After a fierce fight, five disciples, Han Yu, xusiyu, Du Jia, Gao Shengpeng and Xu Rufeng, won the final number of five deacon disciples."


    In fact, the list of people who left the holy church before Dabi has basically been determined. After all, this is a contest of strength. If there is no big accident, it will appear among the delineated people.


    "Now I''ll announce the accusations of the Deacon disciples."


    The elder opened his mouth at this time, which was also the most anticipated moment.


    After all, it is necessary for deacon disciples to work in which hall.


    The outer door has oil and water, and the inner door has real power.


    "Think of Yu, Gao Peng and Xu Rufeng. You three are responsible for the three halls of the outer door and assist the two elders in dealing with the matters of the outer door."


    After hearing this, they all looked dim, and then they recovered.


    "Han Yu, inner gate law enforcement hall. Du Jia, inner gate overall planning hall."


    The two disciples bowed down and thanked.


    Then the Elder spoke again.


    "Wan Wan, as the chief deacon disciple, is in charge of the Deacon hall and unifies all deacon disciples."


    This is a matter of internal decision. Wan Wan, as a leader''s personal disciple, didn''t even participate in Dabi.


    But the elder opened his mouth again after wanwan''s thanks: "Chen Ze, the second deacon disciple, helps wanwan in charge of the Deacon hall."


    Uh!


    Chen Ze originally came to see the excitement, but unexpectedly, he also got the identity of a deacon disciple.


    The key is that he didn''t come on stage, which was unexpected.


    The disciples of the whole Litian sect were shocked.


    Because Chen Ze''s entry time is too short, and he is a foreigner, and he will leave sooner or later.


    It''s too much to give him the status of a deacon disciple, and there has never been a second deacon disciple from the Holy Church.


    Obviously, this is specially set up for him.


    Old man, this is to tie himself up.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    But he still had to take the stage to thank him, and then stood next to Han Yu.


    "I didn''t expect it," Han Yu said with a smile. "I suggested it to the master."


    "You''re making trouble for me," Chen Ze muttered.


    "It''s very necessary. First, your strength. Second, your identity." Han Yu said, "those who lose will be very unconvinced. Senior brother Wan, as the future leader of the church, it''s inconvenient to be partial. But you''re different. You don''t need to worry about managing the affairs of the church. You just need to frighten them."


    Chen Ze wanted to turn his eyes to him, "you''re taking me as a gun."


    "It''s called taking advantage of the situation to strengthen power!" Han Yu quipped.


    "I think it''s a dog supporting others."


    Han Yu''s law enforcement hall is the most powerful department. Du Jia''s overall planning hall says that it is engaged in logistics, but it is in charge of the resource allocation of internal disciples. It has great power and good oil and water.


    Each deacon disciple can choose three disciples to help him. Of course, Chen Ze gave the opportunity to his three good friends.


    Unfortunately, the man of Mo Lin is not here, and there is a temporary quota.


    On this day, he was going to Shibi to continue his enlightenment. Unexpectedly, Han Yu stopped him: "let''s go. My senior teacher sent a message that there is something wrong. Let senior brother Wan and the three of us go."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand. When he arrived at the place, the elder looked at the three people and said, "our branch disciples sent a message and found an overseas ruins. It hasn''t been explored yet. I want you three to leave the Holy Church!"


    Still found.


    Chen Ze felt that what they were going to should be the overseas ruins that Molin had entered.


    Unexpectedly, I have to go around.


    "Yes!"


    He didn''t refuse. His hard work has been fruitless for many days. Going out for a walk may have unexpected gains.

 Chapter 1768

    Although only three disciples were sent from the heavenly Saint sect this time, they were the three strongest among the young generation.


    Han Yu, reach the realm of Tao!


    Wan Wan, the leader''s disciple, has different talents, and the younger generation ranks second.


    Chen Ze, a strong foreign power, even nanmu Tian, the first young generation, almost died.


    The three flew in the air with their own deacon disciple tokens hanging around their waists.


    "The elder allowed us to choose three disciples to accompany us. Who do you want to choose?"


    Han Yu asked.


    Wan Wan thought, "take only one for each person. This time it''s going to the overseas ruins. There are many dangers inside. We can''t take care of too many."


    "Yes, I''m going to take Dong." Han Yu said and looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "think about the rain."


    The name he said surprised them, and then they all knew it.


    First, thinking rain is a beauty.


    Second, she controlled the Bible from heaven.


    Chen Ze wants to practice the Bible from heaven, but he doesn''t want to be known by the preacher.


    "You''re really good at picking. Xunxiyu is the granddaughter of xunxi elder. Xunxi elder is the preacher of our sect." Wan Wan Wan said with a smile.


    "No? I just hit her attention." Chen Ze was very straightforward.


    "Of course, I''ll take Xu Rufeng."


    They each chose a deacon disciple. Only Han Yu chose an inner disciple. He didn''t even participate in the Deacon Dabi.


    However, they only discussed a list here. As for whether people are willing to go or not, they still have two questions to say.


    Xunsiyu was just in charge of the outer door. Naturally, he was very busy. He was following an elder to get familiar with affairs, but he didn''t expect Chen Ze to come to the door.


    "Did you choose me?" zisiyu looked at him strangely.


    Chen Ze said, "what are you doing? Don''t think wrong. I didn''t start with twins there. Don''t be paranoid."


    Uh


    Thinking rain was speechless, "are you leaving the Bible?"


    "You can understand that."


    "We all made vows. It''s impossible to get it from me." Xun Siyu told him directly, "do you still want to take me?"


    In fact, she is looking forward to this experience. There are too many treasures in the ruins outside the territory, and there are even overseas practice scriptures. If they can be obtained, it will be beneficial to practice.


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll go with you!"


    They left the outer gate to the foot of the mountain. Wan Wan and Han Yu have been waiting here. Xu Rufeng knew Chen Ze, but it was the first time I saw him.


    This guy has a bald head. His head is as big as a bucket. His forehead is covered with mysterious veins.


    "Brother Chen, I finally have a chance to meet you." Li Dong was cheerful and said with a fist.


    Chen Ze looks at him. He has thick eyebrows and big eyes. The distribution of facial features is extremely wrong. He is like a man and a ghost.


    "Old Han, is it too damaging for you to find this guy? It''s all handsome boys and beautiful women who sneak into such a thing."


    "Ha ha..."


    Han Yu laughed, but Dong was not angry. He just touched his forehead. "It''s ugly, but I''m definitely the biggest help to this trip."


    Han Yu explained: "Lao Chen, Dong was born with these Taoist patterns. His divine sense is very strong, and he is very sensitive to the treasure array. It is most appropriate to look for treasures in the ruins outside the territory."


    This is a replica of the treasure hunt mouse.


    Chen Ze nodded, "then I''ll accept it reluctantly, but you don''t show your teeth. Your wife is scary."


    For Chen Ze, an outsider in the field, we were far away from him at first. But since this conversation came down, I found that this guy didn''t seem so lonely and arrogant. On the contrary, he was very funny.


    During the flight, Chen Ze, Han Yu and Li Dong made jokes, from the customs they saw to the beauty skills, which was a pleasure.


    Xu Rufeng stood beside Wan Wan with a serious face: "senior brother Wan, I think more than one person affects the image of Li Tian holy church."


    Wan Wan looked at him in surprise: "it''s rare that your dead face will joke."


    "I never joke, I tell the truth!" he said solemnly.


    Chen Ze squinted at him, "I can hear you."


    "Why don''t you beat him up?" he said.


    "Yes, I support you with Lao Chen spirit! Go!" Han Yu is not too big.


    Dong immediately looked bitter, "I can''t beat myself."


    These six people have a harmonious relationship, which is what Chen Ze cares about. In fact, he had hardly seen the bullying and exploitation among his disciples since he had been away from Tiansheng sect for so long. Although it was impossible to eliminate this phenomenon from Tiansheng sect, it was the best sect power he had ever seen.


    "According to the information, we still need half a day to arrive." Wan Wan looked at the map and said, "this time we''re looking for treasure. It''s more likely to explore in groups of three."


    "Then I''ll go with Lao Chen and Dong, and the elder martial brother will take his sister with the dead man''s face," Han Yu said.


    Chen Ze immediately refused: "I want to take my sister!"


    Think of the rain face black, "am I so popular? Why don''t you duel."


    And!


    Each of the five men showed disdain.


    However, Chen Ze and can''t be together. They are the strongest now. If they are separated, they can protect their peers as much as possible.


    So finally, Chen Ze, Wan Wan, together with xusiyu, died, while Xu Rufeng was with Han Yu and Dong.


    "Xiaobao asked himself. I hope we don''t hide the treasure and the most precious treasure that is worth holding by the sect. We''d better fight together to avoid being picked up by others." Wan Wan said.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Wan."


    When the six people arrived at the ruins outside the territory, the border had been broken and people continued to enter.


    Chen Ze looked at it and said, "what a big place. I''m afraid there are thirty or forty people going in so soon."


    "The ruins outside the territory are very large, and some are not even smaller than our holy world. There are holes in it, but there may also be huge killing opportunities. Be careful."


    Wan Wan has always been a serious book. After all, he is a first disciple and should look like a senior brother.


    After entering, the six separated.


    In front of the two big guys, xusiyu skillfully talked to a little girl.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Chen Ze suddenly slowed down and joined her.


    "I''m thinking about following you two. What can I get?"


    "Lao Wan is the chief disciple. He doesn''t lack this treasure. He must give it to you," Chen Ze said.


    It''s almost dark all night. "Will you make a decision for me like this?"


    "Do you want to refuse? Then there will be differences in our group. Generally, this situation requires a show of hands! Sister, do you agree with my proposal?"


    Thinking rain''s eyes drifted on the two: "can I agree?"


    Wan Wan suddenly said, "look for younger martial sister, no matter what treasure we get, it''s yours."


    "I didn''t promise."


    "I made a decision for you."


    After walking a long way, Chen Ze suddenly felt something wrong: "is it too quiet?"


    "It is unlikely that there will be living creatures in the ruins outside the territory," Wan Wan said.


    "But with so many people coming in, there can''t be no one in our direction. Look, there seems to be no trace of anyone here. It''s impossible!"


    Chen Ze looked around seriously and said, "you can''t go any further. There''s a big kill here!"

 Chapter 1769

    Flapping edges


    Then suddenly a voice rushed from a distance.


    Chen Ze immediately reminded: "look, I said there was a big kill!"


    Then, a strange beast who didn''t know what it was ran out and was covered with blue crystal armor.


    "Be careful!"


    Chen Ze clapped directly with his big hand and almost exhausted all his strength.


    Wan Wan hurried to stop it. On the other side, thinking of the rain, he rushed over first and fished the little thing in his hand.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze collided with wanwan''s offensive, rolling up the vigorous wind and blowing the branches and leaves of the surrounding trees.


    "What are you doing?" Chen Ze asked.


    Thinking rain complained: "what are you doing?"


    The little thing she held in her arms seemed frightened, blinking her big eyes and looking around in horror.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t need to make a fuss. This is a maple blue beast, but a rare rare beast in the world." Wan Wan said.


    "No killing?" Chen Ze stressed.


    "It likes to eat chicken." xunxiyu mocked him. "Maple blue beasts are almost harmless to humans and animals, but their crystal armor is the only material for refining tools. The virtual blue staff of Fangcun mountain is refined from maple blue beast eyebrow armor, which is as famous as our Li Tian Sheng sect and Li Tian TA!"


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the little guy suddenly became restless and couldn''t stop looking behind him, trying to get rid of the soft embrace of thinking rain.


    "Something is really wrong. The maple blue beast seems to be avoiding something," Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze spread out his divine consciousness and didn''t notice the vision, but he was equally serious, "My divine soul is stronger than it, but I didn''t find any danger. But the vigilance of strange animals is nature, and we''d better evacuate here. I always think it''s very dangerous here, there is..."


    "Kill!"


    Thinking rain said one word first, full of ridicule.


    "Come on, be careful."


    Wan Wan said.


    At this time, he was about to turn around, but he found that it was not quite right. He seemed unable to sell his feet.


    When I looked down, I didn''t know when the soles of my feet were entangled by more than ten green grass over the instep, and even the lower legs had been covered.


    Hiss!


    Suddenly, a deep pain hit him. He shouted, "sure enough, there''s a big kill!"


    He took out his blade, cut it off against the sole of his shoe, and then jumped up, while the grass below was creeping and surging up, chasing him like a long snake.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze picked up ZuLong Tiandao and cut off the grass at the foot of xunxiyu, "go!"


    The thought-provoking rain rose into the air, and sure enough, there were strange plants chasing her.


    For a long time, the plants and trees saw that they could not catch up with them, so they put the target on Chen Ze and wrapped him in an instant.


    "Chen Ze!" the thought rain exclaimed.


    Bang!


    Then countless grass leaves flew, and Chen zeteng rose in the air, but his body was full of blood marks, just like a blood man.


    Just for a moment, his blood was almost sucked dry.


    The three people evacuated for a long time, all afraid.


    "This grass is so strange that it can attack unknowingly. If you don''t pay attention, even people with high cultivation will be sucked dry." Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze glanced at them: "now you know what I said is right."


    "But we didn''t lose anything. At least we got the maple blue beast. If we keep it in the door, there will be a steady stream of refining materials." xunxiyu''s love overflowed, holding the maple blue beast in both hands and smiling and squinting.


    At this time, Chen Ze took out the materials in the attack and made them on fire. Soon, he handed her a space treasure: "put it in. It''s not a way to hold it all the time. We have to continue to explore."


    The thought-provoking rain was stunned, "how could you refine a space treasure that can hold creatures?"


    "Is it strange?" Chen Ze looked at Wan Wan Wan.


    Wan Wan knew that Chen Ze could refine utensils. When he bought the stone in the small world, Chen Ze built a lot of treasure utensils that could shield the induction of the earthquake.


    "What else can''t?"


    Thinking rain asked.


    He can refine elixirs and cast utensils. He also knows the way of array and has strong cultivation.


    "Have a baby."


    Chen Ze''s simplicity and directness almost made Xun Siyu stumble.


    Put the maple blue beast into the treasure, and even if the three turned around and flew for a long time, they were still terrified. Thinking rain asked curiously, "what are those things?"


    "Cannibals feed on the blood essence of living creatures and are very powerful. Fortunately, we only met the sleeping cannibals. The lawn looks boundless, but it is actually a plant." Wan Wan said.


    "Do you know that thing?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In my early years, I saw in the book that there was once an extraterritorial ruins in the holy kingdom. The security inside was covered with this terrible thing. None of the people who entered came out alive. What everyone saw at the entrance was just a few faces, so they were already frightened."


    Wan Wan said: "finally, the hundred strong people who reached the peak of the Taoist realm joined hands to burn the whole ruins into nothingness with the fire of transforming the world, so as to resolve the crisis."


    "So terrible?" Chen Ze looked back again and said, "it seems that this trial practice is over and this place will be completely burned."


    "It must be so. Otherwise, waiting for things to break through the shackles of the small world of the ruins, the whole holy world will suffer."


    Wan Wandao: "After it is civilized, it will scatter the seeds everywhere. It seems that it is an independent individual, but it will eventually become one. It continues to devour the past creatures to supplement the nutrition of the mother vine. Although it is not difficult, there is no way to directly contact the mother vine, so it is very difficult to kill it. Once it is given out, I''m afraid the whole holy world will become a dead world within a hundred years ¡£¡±


    The three were silent for a while. They changed one direction, flew for several hours, and finally saw a group of people.


    The number is not small. There are people Chen Ze knows.


    "Hi, Lao Nan, long time no see!"


    The man greeted from a distance.


    Nanmu Tian''s face is black when he sees Chen Ze.


    He has unlimited scenery in his life, but he was humiliated and fell into the dust in the face of Chen Ze.


    Not only him, but also many disciples of the three religions and four mountains. These people gathered here. It seems that there are good things.


    When the three of Chen Ze came near, Wan Wan also sent a message to Han Yu.


    Now Han Yu is the real main force in robbing treasures.


    "What''s the situation now?" Wan Wan came forward.


    Nanmu Tian didn''t want to talk to Chen Ze, but wanwan also saved his life, although the method was a little damaged.


    "There is a cave tens of thousands of feet deep. There is a great lake surging in it, but the lake water is very heavy. I try to dive, but I can''t hold it at all," he said.


    "Have you figured out what that baby is?" Chen Ze asked.


    Nanmu Tian turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Pretty proud.


    Chen Ze gave Wan Wan Wan a look, and the latter understood.


    "Brother Nan, please let me know."


    "It seems to be a strange ice crystal. At least it must be a treasure." nanmu Tian said.


    Chen Ze came forward at this time, "if there is water, show me."


    Nanmu Tian doesn''t want to speak yet.


    Wan Wan had to speak again. Nanmu genius took out a treasure, which had been sealed by several array patterns, but there were obvious cracks on the surface of the treasure.


    "The water is too heavy. I only hit a small part of it, and my treasure will disintegrate." nanmu Tian said.


    When he untied the seal, the treasure broke immediately. There was not much water. Chen Ze reached out and fished some in his hand. He really felt very heavy.


    He then left the water between his fingers like a viscous essential oil.


    He shook it and looked confident.


    Nanmu Tian couldn''t help sneering: "do you see anything?"


    Chen Ze gave him another look: "are you willing to talk to me? Where''s your pride?"


    Wan Wan said, "OK, Chen Ze, if you see anything, just say it quickly."


    It must be an outsider in his field if he is well-informed.


    Chen Ze said, "this is not water, but a state of matter. We all know that matter has three states: solid, liquid and gas."


    These are the three most common states of matter, even in the holy world.


    "What do you mean, there is a fourth state?" Wan Wan asked.


    "More than that. You don''t understand too much, but this water is one of the three normals, super solid!"

 Chapter 1770

    Everyone laughed when Chen Ze said this.


    Wan Wan was a little embarrassed. He pulled over Chen Ze and said, "you''ve explained for a long time. You won''t make everyone happy."


    "That is, no matter what solid state it is, it is hard," said xunxiyu.


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "you must have no man."


    What does this have to do with ultra-solid state?


    Pooh


    At this time, a strange smile sounded, which made Xun Siyu angry. When he turned around, it was Han Yu and them.


    "You laugh fart."


    "Lao Chen is right. You really don''t have a man."


    Chen Ze said contemptuously, "you''ve only been a few days. How can you shout?"


    He touched his bald head and said, "Lao Chen, what is this thing?"


    "Super solid is a strange substance that can only be formed in a specific environment. At least, the holy Kingdom and even this foreign ruins cannot be formed naturally. Therefore, there must be something below."


    "It''s up to you," Nan Mu Tian said sarcastically.


    Chen Ze ignored him and continued, "although there is so much in this space treasure, I''m afraid it has to be as heavy as dozens of mountains."


    "You can really talk nonsense." another discordant voice came.


    Chen Ze looked at the man, "who are you?"


    "Pang Sheng, the first disciple of Luotian holy sect." the man spoke proudly.


    "Then you''re not going to buy me a drink?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Why should I buy you a drink?" Pang Sheng said.


    Chen Ze touched his nose, "without me, Si Muhua can''t be abolished. Do you have a chance to be superior?"


    He is not really asking for credit, but reminding the other party. Without himself, he is still a small role.


    The successors of such forces as the three religions and the four mountains are so easy to move. Just like Han Yu, he is now reaching the realm of Taoism. His accomplishments far exceed ten thousand nights, and his reputation is not much worse, but he can only be a deacon disciple.


    Pang Sheng''s face changed slightly. Fortunately, his mind was pretty good and he stopped talking.


    "You said so much, is there any way to enter?" nanmu Tian said impatiently.


    "Do you care if I can go in? I went in. My baby is also mine. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    This guy has been cold and sour to Chen Ze, and Chen Ze doesn''t need to give him a good face.


    Xu Rufeng still had a dead face and whispered, "Chen Ze, if you have the means, go in. No one can take the treasure here."


    "I''m afraid my means will make wedding clothes for others. But I also wonder how these idiots get to their present position." Chen Ze scolded everyone directly.


    "What do you mean, do you want to be enemies with all of us?" Pang Sheng said.


    Chen Ze disdained, "it''s not that I haven''t done it. It''s a big deal to do it again. I just don''t know how strong you, the new leader of Luotian holy church, are compared with your boss Muhua."


    In a word, everyone is very uncomfortable, but Chen Ze''s strength is too strong. Moreover, now he represents Litian holy church. They all know the news of Han Yu''s breakthrough to reach the Tao realm, and they have a good relationship with Chen Ze.


    Plus ten thousand nights, I''m afraid these three people can beat all of them.


    "Lao Chen, what''s your method?" Han Yu asked.


    "Dig a hole, just pour out the super solid." Chen Ze spread his hands.


    Uh


    This method is really simple and direct, but we can''t refute it.


    "As you said, dig a hole!"


    Wan Wan said, "you guys, we have to cooperate now. As for who gets the treasure after taking out the ultra-solid state, it depends on their abilities."


    They have the strongest strength to leave the holy church here, and are not afraid to compete with so many people. Otherwise, we should use this method, and everyone can go down at that time.


    So it''s better to cooperate now and save some energy.


    Then they went down to the cave. It was dark and dark, and the air was turbid, which made people uncomfortable.


    It took them a long time to reach a larger space. A huge dark blue lake was more than a mile in diameter, but it was not very deep.


    However, there was a dazzling light below, and it could be vaguely seen that it was an ice crystal.


    "It''s really a treasure level. If you ask the master of casting, I''m afraid you can cast a treasure of the highest treasure level." Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked: "the lake is about 30 feet deep, which means that we have to dig a big pit at least 60 feet deep to guide these ultra-solid liquids out. Don''t look at it, everyone. Let''s do it."


    Everyone was very reluctant. They came to look for treasure, not to dig mountains and stones.


    But the treasure is right in front of us. If we don''t dig it, we won''t be qualified to compete. Of course, only one holy church from heaven can''t stop them, but if everyone moves their hands and only watches by themselves, it''s another matter.


    Everyone began to dig in the sky, but Chen Ze couldn''t see it anymore. "Stop! When are you like this? Besides, where should you put the excavated soil?"


    "What else do you want?" Pang Sheng said impatiently.


    "Grouping and division of labor. They are divided into groups according to their respective sects. Half of them dig and half of them load earth with treasure vessels and transport it outside the grottoes. According to everyone''s strength, it is estimated that it can be completed in half a day."


    Chen Ze opens his mouth.


    Nanmu Tian didn''t disagree this time: "it''s really the fastest. Don''t be wronged if you want treasures. Let''s do it."


    These people are armed with powerful weapons. Cutting stones is as easy as cutting vegetables.


    Combined with the magic skills, a knife can go much faster than any excavator.


    The shadows are moving, and the depth of the pit is decreasing rapidly.


    Half a day later, a big pit with a diameter of more than one mile and a depth of 70 feet was dug. Chen Ze prevented his estimation from being wrong. Once the drainage started, if the ultra-solid liquid in the great lake could not be guided clean, it would be too troublesome to dig a hole again.


    The distance between the big pit and the great lake is very long. A deep ditch needs to be dug to complete the drainage, and it must be completed at one time.


    All of them worked together to dig out the gully as deep as 30 feet. Finally, Chen Ze cut it off with a ZuLong Tiandao and split the last gap.


    In fact, he didn''t use much strength. After all, the ultra-solid liquid was too heavy. He didn''t even need Chen Ze''s hand to directly squeeze the last estrangement.


    Wow


    The ultra-solid liquid began to flow, and the water level of the Great Lakes was falling rapidly. After all, the flowing gullies are the same depth as the Great Lakes.


    Soon, the liquid in the great lake will flow clean, and the ice crystal will become more and more clear, the size of a palm.


    Buzz!


    Without the weight of the ultra-solid liquid, the terrible smell emitted by the ice crystal suddenly dispersed. Several people close to it suddenly vomited blood, and their flesh almost cracked.


    Thinking rain is also congested eyes, difficult support.


    Chen Ze came directly to him and opened up the endless pressure with her strong gas field, giving her a chance to breathe temporarily.


    "Those with poor strength in Lvzhou mountain retreat quickly, and don''t lose your life!" nanmu Tian ordered at this time.


    As if they had been granted amnesty, these disciples quickly withdrew backward.


    "Thank you!" thought rain returned to normal after adjusting his breath.


    "Can you insist?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There''s no problem here, but it''s difficult to join the competition for treasures." thought rain said.


    Wan Wan said to several others, "are you all right?"


    Xu Rufeng''s dead face was normal: "I can."


    He was in a lot of embarrassment. He almost leaned on Han Yu. It seemed that he helped this guy block the pressure.


    "You two move away, the four of us go down." Wan Wan said.


    "I''m afraid the pressure below will be more than ten times that here, so we can''t hold on," Chen Ze said.


    Xu Rufeng knew he was reminding himself, "I''m here to meet you."


    "OK, be careful, let''s go!"


    Then the three took the lead in jumping off the empty great lake.

 Chapter 1771

    There are not a few people who have the ability to come down. It seems that there are many experts hidden in the three religions and four mountains in the holy world.


    After only five feet, the three felt the pressure nearly doubled.


    "Slow down and let the body have a bearing process," Chen Ze said.


    These three brothers represent the strongest combat power of Litian holy sect. Behind them are LV Zhoushan disciples led by nanmu Tian. There are five of them.


    However, two of them seemed to overestimate their strength. When they arrived here, they couldn''t hold on. They didn''t even have a chance to withdraw. They were directly pressed into meat mud.


    Fifty or six people went down, but most of them escaped in an instant, and many fell.


    In the end, there were only 20 or so people who were still insisting.


    Everyone stopped at a depth of five feet, and no one was in a hurry.


    Chen Ze stood there and said, "I can go. I''ll go down first."


    Then he continued to fall, another five feet. As expected, the pressure tripled again, making Chen Ze''s blood boil and difficult to support.


    The second one to leave was nanmu Tian, who was worthy of being the first person of the younger generation. He even followed Chen Ze''s footsteps to his side.


    But he''s not doing very well.


    "If you dive slowly, you won''t have to work so hard here." Chen Ze turned to look at him.


    Nanmu Tian just gave Chen Ze a hard look. He doesn''t dare to speak now.


    After waiting for half an hour, everyone came to the neighborhood one after another. Wan Wan and Han Yu had been tied, but most of the others stayed at a distance of seven or eight feet and gradually adapted.


    But at this time, nanmu Tian could speak: "this is not much place to practice his body."


    "But the treasure is in front of us, and we don''t know whether we can get close."


    Han Yu''s situation is better, not bad, only one step slower than them.


    "Even if we can''t get the treasure, we will benefit a lot from this experience." Pang Sheng spoke again. After all, he is the newly elected first disciple of Luo Tiansheng sect, with strong strength.


    When the people behind gradually caught up with Chen Ze and others, the people in front also moved again.


    Still led by Chen Ze, he didn''t rush this time. He only crossed three feet and almost fell to half the depth of the great lake.


    Han Yu was the only one who could keep up with him. Wan Wan and Nan Mu Tian only fell two feet and stopped.


    Han Yu took a deep breath. He still had the strength to speak, which showed that this was not his limit: "Lao Chen, it''s too exciting. I think you can fall a foot, so you can exercise your body more."


    "Let''s go."


    After saying that, Chen Ze and the two fell another ten feet before they stopped.


    The people above sighed that Han Yu was the cultivation of reaching the Tao realm. Naturally, he didn''t say that he took the lead. But Chen Ze''s accomplishments are not even as high as theirs, but he can shoulder with Han Yu. The physical strength of this guy is really terrible.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked up. Wan Wan Wan and Nan Mu Tian also fell by a foot. Pang Sheng and several new first disciples who followed him were unwilling to show weakness and had caught up with them.


    This time, it is obvious that the treasure hunt has evolved into a contest among the disciples, and no one is willing to show weakness.


    The people above are also trying to catch up, but many people still choose to retreat.


    When Chen Ze reached the depth of 15 feet, fewer than 20 people were still insisting.


    Buzz!


    Here, the ice crystals below suddenly shook, and a magnificent pressure rolled in an instant.


    Chen Ze only felt that his bones were about to break.


    Poof


    There was a sound from above, and then a shock, the blood mist dispersed.


    Someone''s dead!


    Those who can reach a depth of less than ten feet must be young talents of various schools, but they didn''t want to fall here.


    Chen Zeqiang calmed the boiling blood. Turning his head, Han Yu and others had vomited blood, and pangsheng even had cracks in their bodies.


    "I can''t seem to hold on," Han Yu said.


    "Then go back and I''ll try again."


    Chen Ze feels that he has not reached his limit.


    In fact, others can still fall, but no one knows whether they can survive the next ice crystal explosion.


    That sudden burst of pressure is too strong.


    Others, including Wan night, have begun to evacuate upward. They were all injured at the moment and can''t continue.


    "Chen Ze, if you can''t, just give up. We''re not far from the heavenly Saint sect." Han Yu reminded.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was only slightly injured just now. I can stick to it even if it''s several times stronger!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you go up first!"


    Han Yu finally withdrew.


    A group of people backed up, but they didn''t leave. They all looked down and wanted to know what depth Chen Ze could reach.


    After a short rest, Chen Ze reached a depth of 17 feet. There was no one nearby. He had nothing to keep his hands on and began to defend against the pressure.


    "I can even conceive black holes. What''s the pressure?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, then took a big stride and suddenly came to a depth of 20 feet.


    At this time, there is only about ten feet from the bottom of the lake, and the ice crystal is in front of us.


    Suddenly, the ice crystal flashed. Chen Ze was alert and instantly used absolute zero to clear his body volume.


    Everyone retreated again and again under the sudden increased pressure. When they stabilized their mind, Chen Ze was intact and even fell two feet.


    "He''s too strong." nanmu Tian sighed. "The strong outside the country are really like a gap, which is insurmountable."


    "So we should redouble our efforts and not fall behind." Wan Wan said.


    At this time, Chen Ze seemed to adapt to the pressure again and continued to fall.


    This time, to everyone''s surprise, Chen Ze fell directly to the bottom of the lake. Such a large span made his flesh burst with blood and seemed to collapse.


    "He''s trying to die!" nanmu Tian shouted.


    Pang Sheng sneered, "wouldn''t it be better if he died?"


    At this time, Han Yu suddenly turned to look at him: "I think you''re looking for death!"


    He has reached the Tao realm. He can still kill Pang Sheng.


    The scene was tense for a moment. Chen Ze''s body was still disintegrating, but he did reach the ice crystal.


    Chen Ze quickly condensed the formula and hit the ice crystal with countless array bases. Then the array lit up and sealed its pressure temporarily.


    Hoo


    Chen Ze breathed a sigh. Although it was very dangerous, he sealed the ice crystal temporarily.


    Then he took out ZuLong Tiandao, lifted the ice crystal and half the bottom of the lake and loaded it into the space treasure.


    Chen Ze immediately branded the seal on the treasure, one after another. He used three seals to completely take the ice crystal.


    Got it!


    Han Yu is excited because everyone can''t feel the pressure.


    Chen Ze got up and flew back. He was bleeding and his eyes were bleeding. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    "Good job, Lao Chen!" Han Yu laughed.


    Just as Chen Ze was about to approach wanwan, suddenly someone attacked him with full power and cruel means.


    "You dare!"


    Wan Wan immediately raised his hand to stop it, but it was only a face-to-face face that was shocked to spit blood, and even Han Yu who came with him was stopped.


    Hiss


    Everyone was surprised.


    He can hurt thousands of nights with one move and stop Han Yu together. This man is


    Reach the Tao realm!


    And not one!

 Chapter 1772

    "Be careful!"


    Wan Wan tried his best to roar. Chen Ze was also alert and withdrew directly.


    The man pursued him.


    "Damn it, who is he?" Han Yu worried.


    "Fang cunshan''s new first disciple, lonely heart."


    Sure enough!


    The people of Fangcun mountain have always been known for their insidiousness. Although Si Muhua of Luotian Saint planned for the Chen Ze incident last time, no one of the three religions and four mountains is their opponent in terms of cunning.


    "It''s so deep! It''s already the double cultivation of reaching the Tao realm, and it hasn''t been discovered by outsiders." Pang Sheng was shocked.


    "Don''t say it''s US outsiders. I''m afraid even Fang cunshan''s own people don''t necessarily know."


    Gu Xin''s face was more rigid than Xu Rufeng''s. he covered it with his big hands. The terrible breath made Chen Ze feel difficult to support.


    This guy can go further, but he always suppresses his accomplishments. He behaves like an ordinary monk entering the source territory. Even when everyone was hurt by the mysterious ice spirit, he deliberately forced a few mouthfuls of blood, which was difficult to detect.


    Now in this situation, it is naturally difficult for Chen Ze to retain his ice spirit, and even he may be killed.


    The last time Si Muhua tried his best to create such conditions is to find a legitimate reason to kill Chen Ze. Now everything just meets the requirements.


    "Outsiders, die!"


    The lonely heart finally opened his mouth, and his voice was hoarse but cold.


    The whole great lake is only thirty feet deep. It''s only an instant to push it away at their speed.


    Chen Ze stepped on the ground and ZuLong Tiandao cut out.


    Boom!


    His offensive was so strong that he even shook his lonely heart.


    This is the capital that Chen Ze was misunderstood as an outsider.


    However, in the face of the monk zhendaojing, Chen Ze was still unable to resist.


    His attack was scattered, and his lonely heart was still approaching.


    As like as two peas, Chen Ze suddenly threw up twenty or thirty pieces of space treasure, which were scattered around him.


    "If you want a treasure, find it yourself."


    He shouted.


    But Gu Xin didn''t care about the heavy treasure at all. He didn''t even look through these treasures. The target was Chen Ze: "you should die!"


    Others in the rear are looking forward to it.


    Anyway, they are no longer qualified to touch this treasure, but if Chen Ze dies, the threat to them will be much less.


    No matter how strong Gu Xin is, he is also a disciple of Fang Cun mountain. If he really dares to commit public anger and kill everyone, it will inevitably lead to retaliation. Even Fang Cun mountain can''t protect him together.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold: "it''s not certain who will die."


    His body suddenly rippled. The man in blue reminded Chen Ze not to easily use the holy way of space, but it also depends on the situation.


    Now I have to die, so I don''t have to keep it at this time.


    In an instant, the lonely heart felt that the distance between him and Chen Ze had opened thousands of miles.


    "The holy way of space is worthy of being an outsider in the field, and its means are all over the sky. But what can you bear me!"


    The lonely heart swung his fist and smashed all the space seals under Chen zebu in an instant. People have arrived in front of Chen Ze.


    Poof!


    Just one punch smashed Chen Ze''s body and turned it into a blood mist.


    Dead!


    Wan Wan, Han Yu and others had bloodshot eyes and shouted at Gu Xin: "Chen Ze has handed over his treasure, but you still killed him. I will investigate this matter to the end when I leave Tiansheng sect!"


    "It''s our wish that I kill him. You leave the Holy Church of heaven and want to fight Fangcun mountain for an outsider in the field. Then fight. Why are we afraid!"


    Lonely heart stood at the bottom of the lake, looking cold.


    Ten thousand nights, Han Yu, their hearts are cold.


    It''s really hard to do. They even deserve to make deep friends with Chen Ze''s character. But this revenge seems really unrequitable!


    "Chen Ze!"


    Thinking rain heard their cry from a distance and rushed over. It can be seen that the red blood fog has not completely dissipated.


    "How could... How could he die!"


    They looked at each other for a short time. Although they didn''t have feelings, Chen Ze cut off the strange plants that bound her before the crisis. This time, he protected her from serious injury with his aura when Bingpeng broke out.


    The friendship of sharing difficulties has been deeply branded in the heart of thinking about the rain.


    "Looking for younger martial sister, Chen Ze... Died." Han Yu was very sad.


    "He''s a good man," thought rain said, "better than you people in the holy world. Did he kill innocent people indiscriminately? Which time you didn''t plan to kill him? A group of mean people, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    "Girls, don''t be so cruel. He wants to kill me? He''s still young."


    Suddenly, Chen Ze''s familiar voice sounded in xunjiu''s ear, which surprised everyone.


    Seeing a drop of blood condensing rapidly, he immediately turned into Chen Ze''s flesh.


    "Good means, I can''t kill you in this case!"


    The lonely heart sighed. He understood that there was no reason to kill Chen Ze now. Just now, Chen Ze was blocked in the Great Lake by him before he fought against him. Now Chen Ze is outside, he is inside, and there is no chance.


    Fortunately, the treasure is still in front of us.


    Even if there are so many space treasures here, but lonely heart wants to take it away, no one dares to stop it.


    "Chen Ze, you''re not dead!" Han Yu almost picked you up.


    Thinking rain has shed tears and wept with joy.


    Xu Rufeng''s dead face finally showed a smile. It was obvious which tendon in his heart was loose.


    "I''ve come to the holy and vast world. If I don''t have some means to protect my life, I''m still an outsider." Chen Ze looked relaxed.


    He used the holy way of space to block the lonely heart. It was just a cover. The gap between entering the source environment and reaching the Tao environment could not be crossed for a long time.


    Therefore, Chen Ze also used his fake body when using the space holy way, although it would cost him a lot of blood and gas, which is better than losing his life.


    Then he made his real body volume return to zero with absolute zero. He not only escaped a fatal blow, but also escaped secretly.


    "No matter how high the means are, it''s just a means to escape. If I have a chance in the future, I will still kill you!" Guxin sneered.


    Chen Ze turned to look at him. "Do you think you still have a chance?"


    As soon as the lonely heart frowned, a sense of crisis suddenly broke out in her heart.


    After all, Chen Ze is an outsider in the domain. His means are strange and changeable. Up to now, Gu Xin can''t understand how Chen Ze escaped from his side.


    He just wanted to move, but Chen Ze had taken the lead.


    The way in the palm of his hand surged, and one of the more than 20 space treasures suddenly shone brightly, and the seal was untied in an instant.


    Shit!


    The lonely heart was frightened.


    Although he is a dual level of reaching the Tao realm, he knows that he can''t bear the pressure of ice soul, especially the vibration of each period of time!


    Boom!


    The space treasure was not bound by the Tao pattern and was broken in an instant. The ice soul just suspended in front of him to make up five feet.


    Poof


    Strong pressure instantly knocked him down at the bottom of the lake and vomited blood.


    "Chen Ze..."


    Gu Xin resisted and really supported him. After all, ice spirit has not erupted now. Chen Ze can resist the pressure of approaching temporarily, and he can do the same.


    But it''s only temporary. As long as the ice soul vibrates again at such a close distance, there''s no doubt that the lonely heart will die.


    No one expected such a reversal of the situation!


    At this moment, even Chen Ze can''t save the lonely heart.


    His end is death!

 Chapter 1773

    A strong man is not only advanced in cultivation, but also can use all available means to kill his opponent when facing the enemy.


    This is why the major forces want to send their own gifted disciples to experience.


    This is a valuable experience, which can only be obtained through life and death.


    Lonely heart, very strong.


    But Fang cunshan never let him appear in front of people in order to hide his existence.


    The only person who is most suitable to be his opponent is nanmu Tian, an aristocrat who disdains to use sinister means.


    If he didn''t talk so much nonsense and show his strength, he would go out directly with the space treasure. Even if Chen Ze untied the seal, he would be hurt at most, so he wouldn''t have to retreat now.


    But the lonely heart is really strong.


    For the first time, he didn''t die, even though he was scarred and his flesh was full of cracks.


    But it still couldn''t stop his ending.


    Most of the people above have retreated. Now Bingpeng is five feet away from the bottom of the lake, which is equivalent to them approaching five feet. Many people came forward to see the play, but Chen Ze suddenly untied the seal. With such an impact, several people died.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze had his own expectations and directly protected Xu Rufeng and xusiyu so that they wouldn''t get hurt.


    Fang cunshan''s people were confused. Someone even more flustered asked Chen Ze for help: "please do it. On behalf of Fang cunshan, I promise not to be an enemy with you."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "do you think I''m such a soft hearted person?"


    Han Yu didn''t want Chen Ze to be too targeted by Fang cunshan. He explained, "you don''t know how much effort Chen Ze took to seal Bingpeng before? Even if he wants to save, can his lonely heart last until that time?"


    In a word, the disciples of Fangcun mountain looked like death.


    The first apprentice elder martial brother they had hidden for so long did not expect to fall when they went out for the first time, and their efforts over the years would eventually fail.


    Buzz!


    At this time, the ice soul vibrated again, and the lonely heart''s body turned into a pool of meat mud, which was completely flattened at the bottom of the lake, and those who died could not die again.


    Chen Ze''s record added another stroke.


    Although the means were ingenious, he really killed a strong man who reached the dual level of Taoism. Such accomplishments are the existence of the strong among the three religions and four mountains. Even if you can''t be in power, it is definitely the status of registered elders.


    "I didn''t expect such an ending." nanmu Tian sighed.


    "Why, do you feel very disappointed that Chen Ze is not dead?" Pang Sheng seems to be joking, but he is also leading the war.


    "Aren''t you?" nanmu Tian is no longer the little white rabbit after so much experience.


    Wan Wan was terrified and said, "Chen Ze, do we still take this ice spirit?"


    Chen Ze shook his head. "It''s very difficult to suppress this thing, let alone refine it into a treasure. You can only use the array to suppress it permanently when you take it back. Once the pressure is leaked, the disciples in the sect will be in disaster, but you can''t resist the foreign enemy."


    "That''s what I mean, get out!"


    Wan Wan was very decisive. The people who left the Holy Church turned and left. People of other forces have no extravagant hopes when they see them give up. After all, even Chen Ze stopped. What qualifications do they have to rob.


    The people withdrew from the cave, and the people outside were looking forward to it: "what, have you got the treasure?"


    "No. keep exploring," Wan Wan said.


    After they came out, Chen Ze suddenly felt something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Wan Wan asked.


    Chen Ze pointed to the ground and said, "you see, there is not so much vegetation at the entrance of the cave."


    Wan Wanning was shocked: "you mean cannibal!"


    Ah


    As they spoke, there was a scream from the rear.


    They turned around and saw that hundreds of green and golden grass leaves were flying upward. Some people didn''t notice that they were entangled in their ankles, but they were sucked dry with a scream and turned into a mummy.


    "Why is it so terrible?" xunsiyu''s face changed greatly.


    They also met before, and even unconsciously saw a lot of blood gas sucked away. But if the cannibals I met before had such a terrible speed of swallowing blood and gas, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid the cannibal mother vine here has awakened."


    "It has something to do with ice spirit!" wanwan thought in an instant.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''m afraid the ice spirit is used to suppress the cannibal grass mother vine. My seal time is not short. I''m afraid it took this opportunity to escape. Evacuate quickly. You can''t stay here."


    The six of them as like as two peas, but the following vegetation has completely turned into the same cannibalism, whether it is trees or other flowers, which have been swallowed up.


    The grass leaves kept swinging upward, trying to pull Chen Ze and them down.


    "Damn it, how can there be such a terrible thing here!"


    In the rear nanmu days, they drank and attacked constantly.


    But the mother vine of cannibal grass is not as fragile as what Chen Ze met before. It can withstand their attack.


    "Look ahead!"


    Xu Rufeng waved his hand.


    Far ahead, a large green net rose, which was completely composed of the leaves of cannibals. Not only is Chen Ze in front of them, but also in all directions, which has completely trapped them to death. Unless someone can split the space above his head with strong combat power, he will have to die here.


    "Help, Lao Chen, Lao Chen!"


    At this time, there was a voice in the distance. He saw that Mo Lin ran away quickly, and the fat was missing. The meat skin was drooping, which was very terrible.


    "Shit, how did you do this?" Chen Ze asked in surprise.


    "I was sucked by that grass, thanks to my fat enough. Others were sucked and almost died."


    Mo Lin came near Chen Ze.


    After hearing this, everyone was speechless. It turned out that being fat had such advantages.


    Wan Wan was surprised: "no wonder I can''t see you during this period of time. I''m afraid I got the news early and entered here in advance."


    Mo Lin smiled awkwardly: "someone in my family tried to practice. Unexpectedly, he came first. Senior brother Wan, as long as I can, I promise to turn over all the treasures I get to the sect."


    "OK, keep it for yourself." Wan Wan sighed, looked at the nearby "Green Wall" and said, "whether we have a chance to go out is still a problem."


    Soon, people who entered the ruins outside the territory were gathered here. Some people were unwilling to fight. Although several people could cut the grass leaves together, there were too many, which was of no help at all.


    "I didn''t think we were going to be eaten in one pot." Han Yu sighed.


    Chen Ze frowned, thought quickly, and suddenly said, "go back to the cave!"


    The decision he made surprised the others.


    "Why do you go back to the cave without rushing out?" Pang Sheng shouted.


    When Gu Xin died, several people of Litian holy church had strong strength, "you can see that the grass leaves are not indestructible. As long as we work together, we will be able to rush out!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Chen zeleng shouted, "how many magical powers do you have to waste?"


    "It''s better than waiting to die." Pang Sheng said.


    Wan Wan said, "we speculate that the ice spirit is the thing to suppress the cannibal grass mother vine. Only when we incite it can it escape. Now, only there can it be safe."


    "What evidence do you have?" Pang Sheng said, "now it''s not far from the exit. We can go out together!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste time with him, otherwise once the road back into the cave is blocked, they really don''t have a chance.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze did not hesitate. The people who left the Holy Church trusted him very much, and the seven people were very fast. Nanmu Tian just hesitated and ordered, "people of Lvzhou mountain, retreat into the cave with me!"


    "You just want to die!"


    Pang Sheng trembled with anger: "what about you? Do you all want to die? Now we have to work together to get out! Those who want to live, rush out with me!"


    Chen Ze''s choice is too bold. It can''t be confirmed by speculation. It''s a dead end. After all, they didn''t meet cannibals in advance.


    In the end, most people rushed out with Pang Sheng, and only those who left tianshengjiao and LV Zhoushan resolutely retreated into the grottoes.

 Chapter 1774

    In the grottoes, the surrounding space is rumbling. Suddenly, the cave at the far end collapses, and countless grass leaves penetrate into it, thinking that people are coming.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t work! We''re on a dead end!" Lv Zhoushan shouted alone.


    Chen Ze said, "what are you shouting? Hurry up and go near Bingpeng!"


    At this time, whether ice soul can hold down the cannibal grass vine or not, they have to try, otherwise they have to die!


    However, their accomplishments vary from high to low. I''m afraid that only the position closest to Bing soul can only frighten the cannibal grass mother vine. I''m afraid that few people present can survive.


    Soon they returned to the Bank of the great lake, and the blood at the bottom of the lake was still vivid and not dimmed.


    The grass leaves chased from behind were indeed suspended in the distance, no longer close, shaking and making a sound, just like the shrill roar of the human voice.


    "Effective!" the man of LV Zhoushan, who had just scolded, immediately opened his mouth and slapped himself in the face.


    "We''re trying to get close to bingpu now. It''s not safe here. If the piranha vine really kills us, we can reach us in an instant."


    Chen Ze reminded.


    Then Chen Ze opened his aura and protected xunxiyu and Mo Lin, and Han Yu also protected Dong.


    There are only seven people from the Holy Church, but there are three masters. There are more than a dozen in Lvzhou mountain, but there are only two people who can really protect others in this situation. Nanmu Tian is just one of them.


    Only five feet closer, we can''t hold on, but this is the limit. Because Bingpeng is now five feet high from the bottom of the lake, now Chen Ze and their whereabouts are five feet, which means they are ten feet away.


    This distance was only achieved by more than 20 people at first, and it was selected from all the disciples of the three religions and four mountains.


    Now there are only two people who belong to the door. It is the limit that they can all come here alive.


    Those grass leaves didn''t get close, they just kept shaking in the distance.


    Chen Ze looked back, a little relieved, "it''s safe for the time being."


    "What should we do now? Even if the cannibal grass vine doesn''t dare to get close, we can''t go out. Are we going to be trapped and die here?" nanmu asked.


    Wan Wan said, "don''t worry, let''s find a way. Chen Ze, what''s your opinion?"


    "I originally planned to tear the space out, but when I came here, I felt that under the suppression of the ice spirit, the space Tao was solidified and could not be torn at all," Chen Ze said.


    "So you still took us to a dead end?" the disciple of LV Zhoushan seemed very hostile to Chen Ze.


    Mo Lin looked at him with a cross eyebrow: "the way we choose to leave Tiansheng sect is the one you want to follow. If you want to blame, you can only blame your first disciple eldest martial brother."


    Nanmu Tian sighed, "although it''s a dead end to come here, at least we''re still alive. But I''m afraid the people outside are dead now."


    "But if we were all trying to break through, we could fail if we didn''t get it. If the lonely heart didn''t die, we would be able to go out!"


    His meaning is obvious. Chen Ze killed Gu Xin and gave them no chance to escape.


    "Put your fart!" Dong Da threw his bald head, pointed to the other party and scolded: "Gu Xin wants to kill Chen Ze. Who is to blame for his poor strength?"


    "But if Chen Ze doesn''t untie the seal, his lonely heart won''t die! In the final analysis, he moved to kill his heart." the man said.


    At this time, Chen Ze was awe inspiring, "I''ll kill him. What can I do? If I don''t like it again, I''ll kill you now!"


    The man looked at nanmu sky with concern. Chen Ze sneered: "don''t expect nanmu sky to keep you."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise, and the grass leaves of cannibal grass vine lingered and suddenly rushed towards them.


    "Damn it, how can they get close!" Xu Rufeng''s dead face fluctuated.


    Chen Ze picked up ZuLong Tiandao and went to the front and began to be alert.


    But those grass leaves were directly shattered as soon as they were less than a foot away.


    Hoo


    Seeing this scene, everyone felt a little more at ease.


    It still works. It was just a test of cannibal grass vine, but that ice soul really works.


    "Chen Ze, if we can move the ice spirit, can we rely on its authority to go out?" Wan Wan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''m also thinking about how to move the ice soul. Although we''re not far from the ice soul, the ice soul is very heavy, heavier than those super solid liquids before. My divine consciousness can''t get close unless sealed. But once sealed, we dig our own graves."


    "I take it for granted," Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "in fact, it''s not impossible to move, it''s just a lot of trouble."


    "Lao Chen, don''t play charades. Use them if you have a way. Do you still want to really die here?" Mo Lin was worried.


    Chen Ze said: "I can refine a treasure and move it without affecting the power of ice spirit, but the materials required are very precious. I don''t have many things in my hands."


    Not much?


    Everyone present knew Chen Ze''s brilliant achievements and made a lot of money by selling stones in the small world.


    At this time, the materials are not much and precious?


    The devil believes it.


    "You are so greedy." Mo Lin laughed and then looked at the people in LV Zhoushan: "don''t pestle, let''s bleed."


    Leng hum, the former disciple of LV Zhoushan, said, "you''re taking advantage of the fire."


    "So? Do you want to go out?" Chen Ze looked at him with a sarcastic smile.


    Nanmu Tian sighed and was very decisive.


    Directly take out your treasure chest and throw it, "you speed up. If you can''t go out as soon as possible, I''m afraid the elders outside will have to deal with it in the way they used to and burn it into nothingness with divine fire."


    Chen Ze was indifferent.


    Of course, Mo Lin understood what he meant and said with a smile, "male childe, you don''t seem to have enough things."


    Nanmu Tian was helpless and said to his fellow disciples, "hand over your things. People''s life is the most important."


    Although the men and women of LV Zhoushan were reluctant to give up, they all handed over their space treasures, leaving only the weapons they used.


    Chen Ze nodded and then took out a shuttle shaped flying treasure, which was clearly a star ship.


    Chen Ze untied part of the seal and refined the two arc-shaped giant blades in the front section into a tip, leaving a groove just enough to hold ice crystals.


    He manipulated the star ship to lift the ice spirit, then opened the hatch, "come in."


    The corners of LV Zhoushan''s mouth twitched.


    The agreed materials are not enough?


    He took so many things that he didn''t use them at all.


    But everyone can only bear it and go in.


    This thing is vast and huge in the divine world. After all, Chen Ze''s body is calculated on the divinity.


    However, in the holy realm, Chen Ze''s body can only turn into normal human size under the new Tao rules, and the star ship is no exception.


    Boom


    When the star ship starts, even if the ice soul is extremely heavy, it can be easily lifted up, and then it rises directly up. Shengsheng smashes the dome rock of the cave and breaks through the earth from the ground.


    Through the huge screen in the central control room, people saw that the outer space had been completely occupied by the mother vine of cannibal grass.


    However, due to the existence of ice spirit, the cannibal grass vines near them avoided one after another to avoid being crushed.


    Whoosh


    The star ship started to fly away. With the blessing of Bingpeng, it showed a rolling trend all the way and flew to the exit

 Chapter 1775

    "What? Make a decision."


    Outside, a group of big guys have come.


    They are still hesitating.


    After all, the geniuses of all the young generations are in it. If they burn with divine fire, these people will die.


    "Wait a minute," said the elder of Fangcun mountain.


    They are not reconciled. The first disciple of their family''s trust is still alone. With his double cultivation of reaching the Tao realm, the young generation is invincible.


    If you die like this, you''ll lose too much.


    "Can''t wait! Absolutely no one can escape from the cannibal grass vine alive. The precedent of early years is there. Do you have to wait until the cannibal grass vine breaks through the shackles of the small world of foreign ruins and comes to the holy world? It''s too late at that time!"


    Even if it is just a small split, it can completely destroy the holy world when it grows up, not to mention a mother vine in front of it!


    "Do it. You can''t wait any longer."


    The great elders of Litian holy sect are also sad. Their first disciples, their own disciples, and Chen Ze are all young masters of Litian holy sect.


    If there were no such thing, they would be the next generation of people in power of Tiansheng sect.


    Now, we can only re cultivate.


    Everyone hesitated, but there was nothing to do.


    They began to work together to set up a great fire array and completely burn this overseas ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, there are dry bodies over there!" a disciple of LV Zhoushan opened his mouth.


    The LV Zhoushan disciple who didn''t pay with Chen Ze smiled and said, "it''s the clothes of disciples of Luotian holy sect. They also want to run out. I think they were sucked dry without even rushing out for a mile!"


    "That should be Pang Sheng." xunsiyu then pointed to the mummy hanging on the grass in the distance. His clothes were very special. Although they were different from those of Luo Tiansheng''s disciples, it was this surprise that made xunsiyu recognize him.


    "Luotian holy church is too poor. It has just elected a new first disciple and died again." Mo Lin sighed.


    "It seems that the others are not." Han Yu looked relaxed. "In the final analysis, our two families are lucky. No one has fallen important people."


    To put it bluntly, wanwan and nanmu Tian didn''t die.


    Wan Wan didn''t have a conflict with Chen Ze at all, while Nan Mu Tian was able to save his life only after Chen Ze reached a deal with LV Zhoushan.


    Their speed is not too fast. After all, they should give the cannibal mother vine time to react, otherwise they will collide directly. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid no one can fall behind.


    Two days later, Mo Lin saw a river in front of him and shouted, "the exit is here. I remember that river. It''s only ten miles away from the exit!"


    At their current speed, they can go out in only about 100% interest.


    But Wan Wan''s face suddenly became silent: "it''s too late. Look over there!"


    Only ten miles away, they can see the exit.


    In the distance, a large red area, together with the surrounding space, began to crack and collapse.


    The Shenhuo array has started. They can''t get out.


    "The divine fire is too terrible. Once touched, it will be annihilated by fly ash. The elders of all factions didn''t give us enough time, hateful!" he said.


    At this time, the disciple of LV Zhoushan said, "it''s all Chen Ze''s fault. If he hadn''t blackmailed us and wasted time, I''m afraid we would have gone out by now."


    He already knew that he would die, so he didn''t want Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, what do you think?"


    At the moment, no one is serious with this man. Wanwan is still thinking about whether he has a chance to go out.


    "Try it. It''s dead to wait anyway. What if my treasure can resist the burning of divine fire?" Chen Ze said with a smile.


    "Wishful thinking!"


    The annoying man of Mo Lin opened his mouth and shouted angrily, "Lao Chen, I can''t stand it. Shoot him quickly."


    Chen Ze looked at nanmu Tian: "your man, deal with it yourself. If I offend me again and again, he will die!"


    Nanmu Tian knows that Chen Ze will not be soft hearted. Now we must make a choice, or Chen Ze will die if he does.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, you are to blame. I''m sorry for your life."


    After he said that, he raised his hand and covered it. The man surnamed Zhou still wanted to resist, but when he saw Chen Ze''s fierce eyes, he lost his mind for a moment.


    Poof


    When one mouthful of blood spits out, his cultivation will be ruined. It will be difficult to cultivate in this life.


    "It''s time to make your mouth cheap." Mo Lin was very relieved.


    "Are you satisfied?" nanmu Tian is also angry. He has been manipulated by Chen Ze all the time. LV Zhoushan is equivalent to losing face.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything. At this time, he came to the operation console of the star ship and pressed it a few times.


    The star ship suddenly trembled violently, and the picture on the big screen was retreating quickly.


    Just for a moment, he rushed to Shenhuo at a very fast speed.


    Everyone pinched a cold sweat, and life and death were at this moment.


    Rush out and there''s work.


    Outside, Shenhuo array has completely wrapped the whole overseas ruins. The red flame burns the future of three feet and four mountains.


    I''m afraid it will take them a long time to train qualified successors.


    Suddenly, a gorgeous flame burst out in the divine array, and then a huge shadow rushed out, but it was disappearing and disintegrating.


    "Go!"


    Chen Ze smashed the dome of the central control room with a fist and rushed out directly with the people who left the Holy Church.


    Nanmu Tian is not slow either. He protects LV Zhoushan''s disciples and flies out.


    Finally, before the whole star ship completely disappeared, the people rushed out.


    "There are still people alive!"


    The elders of the three religions and four mountains here were all excited. Seeing so many figures, there are more than a dozen. No matter how bad it is, the first disciples of each family should live.


    But soon most people were pale.


    Because there are only two distinct costumes for people who are spoiled.


    Li Tian holy church and LV Zhoushan.


    The elders of the Holy Church rushed forward: "are you the only ones? Where are the others?"


    Nanmu Tian took a deep breath: "dead!"


    "How could it be? How did you get out?" he didn''t believe it.


    Han Yu said coldly, "who''s to blame? A group of people are determined to rush out directly. What''s that? Cannibal grass and mother vine, who can survive in front of them."


    Fang cunshan said, "how did you get out?"


    "Thanks to Chen Ze, there was a piece of ice spirit in it, which was originally used to suppress the cannibal mother vine. But we all fought for it as a treasure, and it unexpectedly revived the cannibal mother vine. At that time, we were not sure. We just guessed that the ice spirit was the existence of suppressing the cannibal mother vine and had a restrictive effect on it. But they didn''t believe it. They thought it would be a dead end to go back, so they might as well rush out directly. So, they all went out Dead. "


    That''s what Wan Wan said. It''s very persuasive.


    The great elder of Litian holy church was very pleased to see that his disciples and the talents in the church came out: "just come back."


    The elder of LV Zhoushan was the one who had made a deal with Chen Ze. At this time, he spoke to Chen Ze: "Lv Zhoushan owes you a favor this time. If you have a chance in the future, just come to us."


    Only a few others are much more painful.


    The newly elected first disciple died again. In at least three or four hundred years, he completely lost his qualification to rob the first force in the holy world with the Holy Church and LV Zhoushan.

 Chapter 1776

    The divine fire in the divine fire array is really powerful. Even the ice crystal failed to survive and turned into nothingness.


    However, it is not surprising that the overseas ruins are also a small world. The whole is burned, which shows its great power.


    Chen Ze is very interested in this fire array, but he doesn''t have a chance to learn.


    Because this thing is too scary, it is only in the hands of the top leaders of the three religions and four mountains, and it is only part of each person. Without one, it is impossible to complete the deployment of the large array.


    Naturally, the purpose is to prevent being obtained by evil people and secretly harm others.


    However, the trial practice of the overseas ruins was undoubtedly a failure. Even Li Tiansheng cult was just Mo Lin who entered in the name of Qilin mountain and got some treasures, but the value was not very high and did not turn them in.


    As for other forces, it can be said that they have suffered heavy losses. They have just selected a new first disciple or sent out disciples to expel the first disciple in this trial practice. All the disciples of the forces have died in it, and there is a fault among the young masters.


    Si Muhua never thought that one day he would be able to regain the attention of his elders and become the first disciple again.


    Although he knew that he was only in this position for the sake of appearance, no young generation could threaten his position in the next three or four hundred years.


    "Chen Ze, I heard you lost a good treasure this time in order to get out of the same door?" the elder asked.


    Chen Ze said: "it should be regarded as a treasure. It is the most top-level existence among the flying treasures."


    Anyway, the things are gone. Of course he has to say more.


    "This time you try to protect the disciples of the sect from falling into the sky and make great achievements. The sect intends to reward you. You can tell me what kind of reward you want first?" he asked.


    Chen Ze said, "there are two kinds of treasures of Litian holy religion that deserve my attention. One is the Litian Bible. The other is the god fire array."


    The elder smiled. He seemed to have guessed Chen Ze''s idea long ago.


    "We have never forbidden you from practicing, which I promised you at the beginning. If you want to learn, go directly to the Sutra pavilion to find the elder. If you save his precious granddaughter, you will be willing to teach it to you. As for the Shenhuo array, it is the highest secret of the holy world. Once it is leaked out, the Tiansheng religion will no longer exist. For thousands of years, countless people have failed to gather together in the Shenhuo array ¡£¡±


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I don''t ask the preacher to practice the holy religion of departing from heaven because there are too many secrets in my mind. When I preach, I must give up my divine sense and guard against it. The preacher will certainly know all my secrets. If so, I''m afraid the whole holy world will suffer a great disaster."


    "Is that secret so terrible?"


    The elder was frightened by Chen Ze.


    "Yes!" Chen Ze''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, and began to talk nonsense.


    The elder joked: "well, you have to protect it. I don''t want to lose my life because of your slip of tongue."


    "Elder, is it true that you can practice the Bible from heaven on the stone wall? I''ve worked hard for a long time and haven''t been able to find a way." Chen Ze asked.


    The elder said, "that''s the inscription left by the founder''s leader. There is indeed the Litian Bible in it. The Litian Bible that I teach now is actually just the practice experience of the second generation leader and the self understanding of future generations. Because the Litian Bible has no so-called practice skills, it is all about mental understanding.


    Therefore, the present Litian Bible is completely different from the one founded by the founder. That''s why the meritorious elders in the Litian holy sect may not have the highest accomplishments, but they definitely have the deepest understanding of the Litian Bible. "


    Chen Ze has a bottom in his heart.


    The reason for this is that at the beginning, Chuangjiao zhangzun was too good at pretending, leaving only such a piece of stone wall Scripture. As a result, future generations can''t directly understand his experience, but can only practice the feelings of predecessors. They don''t know what they become.


    Now Chen Ze is relieved. He can safely and boldly understand the scriptures on the stone wall.


    Chen Ze''s sitting is the turn of ten years.


    His hard work is well known to all of us, and we are all paying attention to it. But no one thought he could understand the Bible from heaven.


    The elders who know the truth are looking forward to it. After all, they don''t know how much the present away from heaven Bible deviates from the real away from heaven Bible.


    If Chen Ze can understand, at least he can leave a Bible that is not too different from the Holy Church.


    "Grandpa, just help him."


    Seeing that Chen Ze is so persistent in leaving the Bible, but doesn''t come to the Sutra pavilion to preach, thinking about the rain can''t help finding his grandfather.


    The elder stroked his beard: "if he doesn''t come, he naturally has his own consideration. Why do you follow?"


    "Grandpa, I just don''t want to watch him waste so much time. In ten years, even the fat man Molin has broken through one major accomplishment, and the ancient sisters have made greater progress. But Chen Ze''s accomplishment still stays in the seven major accomplishments of entering the source territory. If he goes on like this, he may miss his peak."


    Think about the rain.


    The elder was helpless. "Forget it, I''ll talk to him. Maybe I can give him some help."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Thought seeking rain said excitedly.


    The elder knocked on her forehead, "who makes you my nemesis."


    When the elder came near, Chen Ze already knew. Everyone knows that there is a Bible from heaven in the whole holy religion, but no inner disciple wants to try it in the past ten years.


    At this time, Chen Ze was very curious.


    Seeing that it was an old man, he got up and said, "Chen Ze has seen the elder."


    "Don''t be polite. My last name is Xun. You must know who I am." elder Xun said.


    Chen Ze was a little surprised, but he still nodded. "It turned out to be the preacher of Sutra Pavilion."


    "Are you so attached to the Bible from heaven?" asked the elder.


    "Curious, I''m interested in something. If I don''t understand it, I won''t stop." Chen Ze can''t reveal the real reason why he wants to study the Bible from heaven.


    The elder said, "the elder told me why you didn''t come to the Sutra Pavilion, and I can understand it. But you can''t understand it like this, otherwise someone would have done it for so many years since we left the Holy Church."


    "What advice do you have in looking for elders?"


    Chen Ze knows that only this elder has the deepest understanding of the Litian Bible. And the identity of looking for elders is very special. He is a senior elder. Even the current leader is his younger generation.


    "I don''t have any ideas. I''ll just show you the off heaven Bible I studied," he said.


    This is indeed of great help to Chen Ze.


    But he raised his hand and pointed, and a Black Mist burst out from between them and rushed into the sky.


    This feeling


    Chen Ze stepped forward excitedly.


    Yes, that''s the fog!


    Before being sealed, the darkest source of the divine world once spewed out this strange black power.


    But


    Chen Ze has doubts.


    Li Tian holy sect is a well-known and decent sect, and he lived in contact with many people in the sect. He found that he was orthodox from elders to disciples.


    But why does the Holy Bible reveal an evil spirit?

 Chapter 1777

    "How?"


    After a demonstration, ask the elder to speak again.


    There is no Scripture formula in Litian Bible, so it seems that everyone practices the same in Litian holy church, but actually they are different.


    Chen Ze asked, "will every disciple who controls the Bible from heaven cultivate such black energy?"


    "What''s wrong?" the elder raised his hand, and there was a surge of black energy in the palm of his hand.


    Chen Ze said, "this energy makes me feel very uncomfortable. I feel that this is not a real Bible from heaven."


    "Maybe, but we have passed it on from generation to generation, and most people''s cultivation is like this." looking for the elder seemed to leave: "well, I have completed the entrustment of the girl Siyu. Chen Ze, whether you can understand depends on your own creation."


    Chen Ze nodded and watched the elder leave.


    Then he put his eyes on the scriptures on the stone wall and whispered, "the present away from heaven Bible must be wrong!"


    He developed his own power and divided light and dark energy.


    If Litian Bible really only cultivates this energy, then Chen Ze feels that he has mastered it.


    But this can''t solve the injury of the elder without death.


    What is the problem?


    Chen Ze frowned. He began to evolve his energy, fusion, separation, re fusion, separation.


    Suddenly he was stunned, "I seem to have overlooked one thing. Demon clan!"


    In the divine world, the demon family has always been very sad as victims, including lilina. As a demon king monk, she finally sacrificed herself for the whole divine world.


    But the existence of the demon clan seems to be the coexistence and combination of two kinds of energy. It is the third energy after light energy is invaded by dark energy.


    What does it matter?


    Chen Ze was curious. He began to try to integrate the two energies, but once integrated, he got the power he now controls, not the demon family energy.


    Chen Ze tried several times, but it is still difficult to find the root.


    Six months later, Chen Ze wanted to give up. Inadvertently, he raised his head and looked at the scriptures on the stone wall, which suddenly opened up.


    "I see. I said that the skill hidden in the Scripture has no effect on cultivation, but what if it is used for more integration of dark and light experience?"


    Then Chen Ze began to accumulate two kinds of energy again, supplemented by the stone wall scriptures.


    Soon, the two energies recombined and gave birth to a completely different energy, demon energy.


    Not bright, not dark.


    But how about this?


    Chen Ze controlled this energy and began to swim around and feel it carefully.


    It doesn''t seem to work.


    "It seems that I still don''t control the real Bible from heaven."


    Chen Ze got up and looked at the stone wall with some disappointment.


    I haven''t been home for many years, and I don''t know what''s going on in the divine world.


    Fortunately, there are junchangsheng and Tuanzi. They won''t let the protoss be slaughtered and destroyed by the most dark creatures.


    Chen Ze wants to leave. When he turns around, he looks at the hot sun in the sky. It''s dazzling.


    Inadvertently, I looked down and saw something flashing on the ground.


    He walked over and saw that it was refraction.


    Suddenly turning his head, Chen Ze saw that the scriptures on the stone wall were not different. However, some of the characters on the stone wall are rougher than the scratches, while others are very smooth. If the jade is exquisite, it can reflect light.


    Turning around, the refraction light source on the ground seems to move its position, but it also changes its shape.


    Chen Ze thought about it and rose in the air, watching from a distance.


    The light source refracted on the ground actually formed a word. And over time, the word is also changing into another word.


    Therefore, the Scripture on the stone wall is not important. It may be a good skill, but its purpose is to refract these light sources.


    The real Bible from heaven is hidden here!


    Chen Ze stood in the air for a long time and wrote down each word, but it was not complete.


    Day after day, it took Chen Ze more than a year to write down the whole Bible from heaven.


    It can be said that the master of creation and education is a chicken thief. Because of the different depth and angle of oblique section, and the refraction of sunlight at different times and angles every day, as well as the different positions of sunlight every year, those engraved dents will reflect completely different handwriting.


    And these words are the Bible that he really wants to leave behind!


    Chen Ze found that the Litian Bible is divided into yin and Yang. Can cultivate two different energies.


    The Scripture on the stone wall is how to combine the two energies into an unprecedented power.


    Obviously, the Yang chapter of the Bible from heaven does not cultivate the light power of the divine world, while the Yin chapter cultivates the darkest power.


    Yang chapter is like fire poison. It can burn the opponent''s blood gas when facing the enemy. Yin script is like water poison. It can infect each other''s blood and gas, make them suffer for a long time, and finally disintegrate and die.


    As for the combination, it has the properties of these two energies at the same time, so that people can dry up their blood gas and die in a short time, but it can not be cured.


    This skill seems very insidious.


    But every powerful skill is a sharp weapon for killing people, but it''s just a different means of cutting the enemy.


    Chen Ze finally looked at the eye stone wall. He didn''t destroy it.


    But from the stone wall.


    Chen Ze is not in a hurry to cultivate himself, but wants to find an immortal elder and teach him the Bible of leaving heaven so that he can recover from his injury as soon as possible.


    In this way, Chen Ze can leave the holy world. As for leaving the Bible, he doesn''t even need to practice.


    "Are you leaving?" Han Yu and others were surprised when they knew Chen Ze''s idea.


    "Lao Chen, why?" Mo Lin didn''t understand.


    Chen Ze said: "the family calls, I have to leave. I cherish a day when you are together, but we are not suitable for the same world after all."


    Thinking rain was very reluctant to give up: "how long have I known you? You will shut up when you come back. I still think..."


    Everyone knows her mind and has a good feeling for Chen Ze. If Chen Ze hadn''t been understanding in front of the stone wall for the past 11 years, they would be tired of even having children.


    The ancient sisters can''t accept it, especially the ancient nongying. In fact, they have the same mind as xusiyu.


    It is understandable that heroes save the United States.


    But Chen Ze left this time to save his family, relatives and friends and all living beings in the divine world. He had to go.


    Chen Ze''s sudden departure was unexpected, but it was also expected.


    It''s just a relief that although Chen Ze is famous, there are few young talents who really kill him. He doesn''t have the arrogance and hostility of those outsiders in the field and wants to kill all the saints.


    However, his departure will not affect the current situation of the young generation in the three religions and four mountains of the holy land.


    After all, the last overseas ruins almost killed young talents. The remaining people are reluctant to fill it, so they can only recruit talented people to train again.


    Chen Ze started to transmit the jade talisman after he left heaven and the heavenly Saint religion. After he came out of the peach forest, he left a transmission mark all the way. The purpose is to keep blinking through the space treasure, so that people can''t track it and get back as quickly as possible.

 Chapter 1778

    In the peach forest.


    Chen zewen sat in a field and looked at the endless elder practicing the Bible from heaven.


    Although the Bible he brought back from heaven is different from the cultivation of the people of the Holy Church from heaven, it is obvious that his Holy Bible from heaven left by the founder of the Holy Church from heaven must be able to solve the injury of the terminless elder.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was five years. Elder Wuji slowly opened his eyes and showed a wonderful look.


    "How are you, sir?" Chen Ze expected.


    "It works, but it will take time. At least, I won''t die," he said.


    Chen Ze breathed out, "that''s good."


    No end will not die, which means that the divine world will be fine.


    "But you still can''t return to the divine world. You don''t have to stay here." elder Wuwei said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "I really can''t sit still. I said I would leave the holy world. Now it seems that I can''t go for a while."


    Master Wuwei nodded: "but you should be more careful. The identity of the creation family is too special. After all, it is the existence of the eternal family. Many great forces outside the world are eyeing you."


    "I know."


    Chen Ze got up. He really wanted to go out for a walk.


    I''m afraid there will be no results without 30 or 50 years.


    During this time, Chen Ze sat, even if he didn''t meet those old friends, it''s not impossible to visit everywhere.


    Out of the peach forest, Chen zebu made many hidden arrays to ensure that no one could find it before he went far.


    But after flying for a short time, I saw that a fairy city had turned into scorched earth, and many people cried.


    Chen Ze flew over curiously and saw the devastation here. It seems that he has just experienced a big war.


    "Brother, what happened here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "This is a branch of Taihe gate. In recent years, a good young talent has emerged, and he has entered the source environment at a young age. But one is too famous, so he has attracted challenges from others. It''s just... He lost and died," the man said.


    Chen Ze frowned: "even if it''s a door challenge, you won''t kill each other. Even if it''s an accident, you can''t choose the place to fight outside the wilderness. If you fight here, you''ll die a lot of people."


    "What''s more, the man fought when he came. He couldn''t help saying. More than 100000 people in the city died in this duel." the man said.


    "This is not a challenge, but clearly a massacre." Chen Ze was angry.


    At this time, someone whispered, "it''s not a massacre. When people from abroad come, the holy kingdom will be in chaos."


    The speaker is an old man who seems to be suffering from illness, but Chen Ze can see at a glance that his cultivation is very high, at least at the peak of entering the source territory, or even higher.


    "Elder, what do you mean, foreign people have entered the holy world!"


    The men who were previously asked obviously did not know the existence of foreign monks, and people at their level had no access to them at all.


    "It seems that the young man knows the strong people outside the territory. Alas." the old man sighed, "life is like grass mustard in troubled times. The arrival of people outside the territory is a great disaster in the holy world. Ordinary people often die miserably under the duel of monks, and those who are famous will basically be challenged at the door."


    Chen Ze asked, "when will they stop?"


    "Give up? Maybe I''m tired."


    The old man said Pathetique, then turned over and lay there. It seemed that he was asleep.


    Chen Ze hurried to start. Since the strong foreign powers came, the first challenge would be the forces at the level of the Holy Church from heaven.


    I''m afraid no one will survive.


    He hurried on. It''s too far from the Holy Church. When returning to the peach forest, he used a treasure conveyor. In order to prevent being caught up, he would directly destroy every conveyor point he went to. As a result, Chen Ze can only fly back by his flesh if he wants to get back from the Holy Church, which takes a long time.


    For more than ten days, Chen Ze seemed to see a human tragedy. The situation is no less than that when the demon clan invaded the divine world, or even the most dark creatures entered the divine world.


    These people from other countries are ruthless, like slaughter. It seems that you don''t care about killing at will.


    Chen Ze became more and more angry, but soon he calmed down and sighed: "I have been the Lord of God in the divine world for too long. I want to take care of injustice."


    Although life is precious, for Chen Ze, the creatures in the holy world are not his people after all. Naturally, the strong of the three religions and four mountains should deal with this situation.


    Continue to fly, but suddenly feel the terrible smell in the air, very powerful.


    When the cloud waves broke open, he saw a group of seven or eight people who were very cold and arrogant. He was excited to see Chen Ze.


    "I finally saw a man with a little accomplishments. I don''t know what the elders think. How is the holy world suitable for our trial practice? A group of smelly fish and rotten shrimp can''t play the role of trial practice." one of the men said.


    "The elders naturally have the truth of the elders. What are you complaining about? Can''t you go up? Can''t I come!" another red haired man said.


    At this time, one of the women came out with a trace of green on her face and dark lips. A very beautiful face is full of strange lines, and the whole person''s hair is also eye-catching dark green.


    "It''s my turn." she smiled fiercely.


    "You poisonous girl will be naked for millions of miles and die countless times. Ha ha..." the red haired man laughed.


    The green haired woman gave him a cold look and said, "it''s like you killed fewer people."


    She finally stepped forward with enchanting steps, and her clothes were very attractive if they could be saved.


    "Little man, come to your sister and get something for you to eat!"


    Seeing the twisting of his waist, Chen Ze was speechless.


    This method is also too boring. Don''t mention your fairy wives. Even a girl like xusiyu is clean and looks much more beautiful than her.


    "Are you outsiders?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It seems that you are quite knowledgeable. It''s good. Those losers didn''t know our origin before, so it''s boring to kill them." the green haired woman said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care and said, "so where are you going next?"


    "It''s said that the most powerful young talents in the holy Kingdom have been seduced by the forces of the three religions and four mountains. Naturally, we''re going to challenge there. Little man, your cultivation is good. Are you a disciple of the three religions and four mountains?" she asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I am, and I am not."


    "How to say that? My sister is a little confused." she is still approaching Chen Ze.


    "Well, I was, but then I left."


    "Oh, it''s the apostle of the three religions and four mountains," said a man in the rear.


    Chen Ze didn''t argue anything, but said to the woman, "don''t go any further, it will be very dangerous."


    "Feel it? But my sister is here to practice. If I don''t kill you, won''t I be despised by the bastards behind me? So..."


    Boom!


    The blood mist was flying all over the sky, and Chen Ze''s figure became solid from illusion.


    Chen Ze said coldly, "I told you not to go any further. It''s very dangerous. I don''t believe it."


    Gollum!


    The people behind were surprised and even more excited.

 Chapter 1779

    "So strong, really strong! This makes me feel like trying."


    The red haired man was excited.


    It seems that just dead companions have no response to them.


    "OK, I know you are a madman who is belligerent, but have you just seen his moves?" one said.


    "Don''t worry about him. Only such an opponent can make me interested. Everyone, don''t compete with me!"


    The red haired man stepped out without saying anything and came directly to Chen Zechong.


    This man... Is very strong.


    Chen Ze secretly guessed, but he didn''t reach the Tao realm yet. Why should he be afraid!


    When they fought, the two fought together, and the earth suddenly fell apart. The surrounding mountains were crushed by the residual power of their duel and dissipated into powder.


    "This man''s tactics are fierce. Even in our local and Yuan circles, he is also the best of his generation." the people watching the war in the rear opened his mouth.


    "So what? I''m not a second-class expert. Who doesn''t know that only those talents in our generation are really strong. They come in to challenge not the young generation in the holy world, but the older generation of monks in the realm of Taoism." a woman in a silver robe said.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t match them with our talent." another sighed.


    Chen Ze''s duel with the red haired man has become white hot. They all greet each other with their most proud moves, and soon they both have scars on their bodies. But it was clear that the red haired man was more miserable.


    "Good guy, have fun!" the red haired man''s eyes have become blood red, "ha ha..."


    "The fire man is going crazy. Hurry up!"


    The woman in silver changed her face and flew back quickly. The people in the same trade were also afraid and left one after another.


    The red haired man''s hair suddenly became dazzling. Red energy flowed down his hair, and even the surrounding space was burned and distorted.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    He laughed wildly.


    Seeing that his body was growing, Chen Ze couldn''t help flying a question mark on his forehead.


    Is this a Saia transformation?


    The red haired man''s breath is also getting stronger with his body shape. Chen Ze retreated two steps and pointed to the sky. I don''t know where to receive a thunder Ze flash and attacked him.


    Boom, boom!


    The two fought again, sparks and thunder flashing. The space below has completely turned into a purgatory, with the continuous flow of hot magma and the pungent smell of sulfur.


    Chen Ze was covered with burn marks and his skin was dry and cracked. But the other side''s situation is not very good. He was blown up by his chaotic green thunder and was bleeding.


    Chen Ze''s strength lies in that he once controlled the Tao principles of all element attributes. Even if he is now majoring in space-time, everything is included.


    Facing the opponent with fire attribute, he just wants to kill him quickly. Among many attributes, lightning attribute is undoubtedly the most lethal.


    He used his strength to control a thunder knife to roll, cut and block the four-dimensional space, and then a moment of gravity rolled it over.


    Poof


    Finally, the opponent could not bear to vomit a mouthful of blood, and then roared to compete for Chen Ze''s bondage. If his hands were towering, they covered it.


    Chen Ze hit with absolute zero, instantly cleared the volume of his palm, and then hit him directly in front of him, shining on her head.


    Poof!


    A head broke immediately. Without hesitation, Chen Ze cut his body with a thunder knife and completely crushed his death into nothingness.


    Dead?


    Everyone in the rear was surprised.


    "No way! The fire man is the most powerful among us. How could he die so easily!" the silver woman said: "although he lost miserably when he faced those people, he didn''t die. How can the Dalit friars in the holy world fight with him!"


    Rumble


    At this time, the ground continued to vibrate, and the magma below surged. Finally, it surged up and turned into a huge magma figure.


    "Ha ha..." the fire man laughed wildly: "boy, as long as there is fire, I will not die! This is my immortal talent of the fire family! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze never believed in immortality, "right?"


    He suddenly pressed his hand and the temperature dropped rapidly.


    Flame is just a manifestation of the energy released by particles after movement. As long as the particles stop moving and the heat remains in balance, the flame no longer exists.


    Chen Ze''s mind dispersed, and no one around said it was quality material. Even the ethereal space was suppressed by him.


    All of a sudden, the dazzling and hot magma cooled down completely, and the temperature of the surrounding space even dropped sharply, with frost condensation.


    "You..."


    The fire man was a little flustered. He really didn''t die in the fire, but now people clean up all the flames around him, and it''s impossible to die again.


    Hoo


    A flame hit Chen Ze, and then he turned and ran.


    Chen Ze lifted his mouth and disappeared in the distance.


    In the presence of the fire man, his palm was covered, and the fire man stumbled and his body was almost broken. He gritted his teeth and finally escaped from the space of Chen Ze''s suppression.


    But Chen Ze''s bitter offensive has caught up. He hasn''t rebuilt the flame world yet. He doesn''t dare to take another shot, so he can only continue to escape.


    The two chased out one after another. They didn''t know how far away. It was not easy to see the people around them surprised.


    In the distance, the survivors of the sect who had been attacked by them looked shocked.


    "Am I right? The fugitives are outsiders!"


    "Is it the strong man in our holy world who shot?" someone asked.


    "No, you see, the only breath they show is entering the source territory."


    Several outsiders in the rear followed closely and felt that there was something wrong with their eyes.


    The powerful fire man, who has the talent of immortality, was chased and beaten. He didn''t even dare to return his hand.


    Boom, boom


    Chen Ze chased out nearly 100000 Li, and Zhang Jin finally enveloped the fire man again.


    "How dare you kill me? I''m from the hot family! My father..."


    Poof


    Chen Ze''s big hand fell mercilessly, his body turned into a red light and completely dissipated, and there was no possibility of resurrection.


    Dead, fire man is really dead.


    Several people outside the rear retreated in shock.


    Chen Ze turned his head and his cold eyes twinkled.


    Now that you''ve done it, you don''t mind killing all the goods. Although he can return to the divine world, the elder without death must practice in the holy world after all. These guys destroy and kill everywhere. If they encounter them, they will probably lose their lives.


    Why don''t you kill them now, just in case!


    Chen Ze immediately made a fierce move and jumped at these people


    From the Holy Church of heaven.


    Wan Wan, Han Yu and others gathered together. They all looked serious.


    Extraterritorial monks have arrived and have begun to challenge everywhere. No accident, I''m afraid I''ll find them soon and leave the Holy Church.


    "We have talked with several disciples and they are willing to fight instead of you." the elder said: "from today on, you will go to the underground array pass to avoid robbery!"


    Wan Wan immediately rejected: "elder, this can''t do. Our life is life, and the lives of younger martial brothers and sisters are life! There is no distinction between high and low, I disagree!"


    "That''s good! If you can''t fight, you''ll die. Our skills are not as good as others. Why let the younger martial brothers and sisters suffer for us." Han Yu also shook his head.


    Several people over there who were willing to take over came out, including Li Dong: "elder martial brother Han, you are the future of the sect, and we are dispensable. They will leave after two or three hundred years of trial practice at most. You still need to inherit from Tiansheng sect at that time!"


    "I said I would never agree!"


    Then someone hurried over.


    The impostor was a top secret. The elder looked cold and said, "who let you in?"


    The disciple shivered and trembled. Then he said, "elder, there is news. Those outsiders in the domain..."


    "Have you hit the court?" asked the elder Zhang urgently.


    The disciple shook his head: "No. there is news that a strong man killed several outsiders in the domain. And he is still chasing them!"


    what!

 Chapter 1780

    The elder was shocked.


    This time, people from outside the territory came in groups. They challenged everywhere. Starting from the small sect gate, they rolled over all the way. I don''t know how many monks died.


    However, due to their agreement with the outside world, they can only watch and can''t do it.


    Even the younger generation among them can''t fight. That''s why the elder made a bad decision to replace several outstanding descendants with other disciples to die and preserve the strength of Litian holy sect.


    But now what do they hear?


    Someone is chasing people from abroad!


    "Who has such accomplishments?" Han Yu frowned. If he was just an ordinary foreign monk, he would not be afraid. But he knew very well that when people from outside the country came to practice, what they wanted was to fight the enemy in the same territory.


    When he makes a move, there must be foreign monks in the same territory to fight with him.


    But those people are people who enter the source territory, and their combat power is more terrible than the first disciples of each family. Who can oppose them?


    "Is it Chen Ze?" Dong''s big bald head flashed and said.


    Wan Wan shook his head: "he has been away for five years. It won''t be him."


    "That''s right. Besides, Chen Ze is also an outsider. They won''t have internal disputes, otherwise no one can protect him. It seems that the folk friars in my holy world can''t see it, and once they do it." Han Yu said.


    The elder frowned and worried: "I''m only afraid that the person who made the move is not a young master, which will cause great trouble. Once those foreign strongmen hidden in the dark participate in the war, it will be a great disaster for the holy world."


    Xu Rufeng said to the disciple who reported, "is there an illusion of war?"


    The disciple nodded, "yes, but not very clear."


    He took out a jade talisman and poured it into his divine power, and immediately there was a picture of Chen Ze chasing and killing those foreign monks.


    But the shadow gatherers are too far away. They can only vaguely see their shadow, and can''t tell who it is.


    However, as a better understanding of Chen Ze, Han Yu and Wan Wan look at each other. Although they are not very sure, they are very similar.


    Wan Wan said, "go and invite the two elder martial sisters and younger martial brother Mo Lin. they may be sure."


    The elder guessed and asked, "do you think it''s Chen Ze?"


    "Eight points are similar, but I''m not sure. They are most familiar with Chen Ze and should be recognized." Wan Wan said.


    Soon Gu Qingying, Gu nongying and Mo Lin were called here. They all became serious when they saw the influence.


    "It''s impossible!" Mo Lin was the first to speak.


    "It must be him." Han Yu smiled.


    Gu nongying said, "but Chen Ze is also a foreigner. How could he attack his own people?"


    "Maybe he really regarded us as friends." Wan Wan said: "Although I haven''t seen other foreigners, I also know from rumors that they are extremely vicious. Once they challenge, they must be divided into life and death. Their men rarely have the chance to live, but Chen Ze is completely different. He attaches great importance to love and righteousness, and he has never killed the monks in the holy world. Even those who died in his hands mostly have a reason and few masters Move to find fault. "


    Mo Lin nodded and said, "I still know Lao Chen. Although he''s a little sinister, he''s just cheating. He doesn''t really commit life and death killings. I''m afraid he also learned that people from abroad want to enter the holy world for trial practice when he left our sect earlier.


    And I''m afraid he has long made up his mind to help us through this difficulty. Get rid of the relationship with my teacher as soon as possible, so it has nothing to do with us. "


    "Unfortunately, this time, we can only respond to his help with nothing we can do. If foreigners deal with him, we are not even qualified to help." The elder said.


    Mo Lin wondered, "elder, why are we not qualified? Can''t people in the same territory help?"


    "The problem is that few of the young people in our holy world can reach the height of Chen Ze. Even if they fight in the same territory, who will come?"


    Mo Lin said, "in fact, we have a blood refining method in Qilin mountain, which can integrate several people''s combat power, but the cultivation will not exceed the upper limit. It''s just that we have extremely strict requirements for physique, and those who give their combat power need to be willing. If we can create such people, we can''t help Chen Ze."


    "I have long known such evil means, and the ancestors of Qilin mountain have long promised not to use them again." A long way.


    "But now is an extraordinary time. If Chen Ze dies, we will all die. But if this method is used, at least people are still alive and we can resist their attack." Mo Lin Road.


    Wan Wan nodded, "yes, I think this method is indeed perfect. If someone''s physique is suitable, I''m willing to be the one who shows combat effectiveness."


    "I can too!" Han Yu said.


    He said, "you have reached the Tao realm. It''s not appropriate."


    "We can all." Those disciples who originally wanted to die for them did not hesitate. Now that they have a chance to live, they are naturally willing to choose the latter.


    Mo Lin said, "moreover, I have specially studied this method and improved it. People who devote their combat power only temporarily lose their accomplishments and can make up for them through cultivation in the future."


    After hearing this, the people were more excited: "if it is true, it will only delay hundreds of years, but it can keep the prosperity of our teaching. Why not? Elder, I think I can have a try!" One man stood up and said.


    When the elder saw that several disciples were so bloody and selfless, he sighed, "well, you are all good children. I owe you from the heavenly Saint church."


    "The school is our home. Whoever doesn''t spare no effort to protect our home. Elder, we need to finish it as soon as possible, otherwise it will be troublesome for those people outside the territory to react." He said.


    The elder looked at Mo Lin at this time, "since you have research, how to test everyone''s physique?"


    "The five elements attribute of a suitable person needs to be comprehensive and determined. I have a heart eating stone here, which can awaken the most fearful existence in one''s heart. People who pass the five elements test also need to pass the heart eating stone test. Only when they pass both tests can they be used as receptors."


    Mo Lin Road.


    "Brother Mo, are you suitable?" Wan Wan asked.


    Mo Lin shook his head: "although my physique is suitable, my will is not good. I am too delicious. My greatest preference is my greatest fear. Every attempt fails."


    Hearing his words, everyone couldn''t help smiling. There are really people in the world who can''t help the temptation of delicious food.


    "Now test among you. If you can''t do it, forget it." The elder said, "I don''t trust my character when I give my accomplishments to others. I''ve been a master for a long time. Once I betray my teaching, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    He has concerns that everyone can understand.


    "Well, everybody, let''s start." Mo Lin hugged his fist.

 Chapter 1781

    The elder hesitated. In fact, he didn''t agree with this method.


    In his opinion, sacrificing several disciples in exchange for the stability of the Holy Church from heaven.


    However, if several masters have come out in this way, the future trouble will be more terrible than foreign monks.


    Having tasted the sweetness, other sects don''t want to get this method to improve their cultivation. Such hidden dangers are endless.


    Therefore, he also limited the number to a limited number of disciples with trustworthy character. This method should be kept secret whether it is successful or not.


    After some tests, the results were very surprising.


    Wanwan is not suitable, Dong is not suitable, Gu nongying alone passed the test.


    "There is only one person, too few." Mo Lin said.


    Gu nongying''s forehead was full of sweat. The heart eating stone test just now was so terrible that she put her inner fear to the greatest.


    And the fear she faced would be Chen Ze!


    One, she was one of the first two people to know that Chen Ze was a monk outside the territory. Through her acquaintance with Chen Ze, she gradually accepted the fact that he was a good man. However, I always worry that Chen Ze will become those who kill when the future foreign trial training begins.


    Therefore, her heart stone test is whether Chen Ze can willingly believe each other and kill herself in the face of Chen Ze.


    Finally she won the bet and overcame her fear.


    "One person is the best result."


    The elder said, "she''s just a person, and she''s still an ancient shadow. She''s never really revealed her accomplishments in front of others. Maybe she can hide the secret method of blood refining. You know, the greed of the people''s heart is endless. Once it''s known to other sects, more masters will come out early in the future, and more monks will sacrifice."


    Several people also understand.


    Mo Lin said, "in that case, select several people who are willing to contribute. Remember, there can only be three people, and the body of Gu nongying can''t bear more."


    "Since there are only three, we should choose the three strongest people. I''m one!" Ten thousand nights, step directly.


    Han Yu wanted to stand up, but his accomplishments had reached the state of reaching the Tao. Once Gu nongying accepted her accomplishments, he would directly break through and become a monk of the state of reaching the Tao. Moreover, the foundation is not solid and it is difficult to give full play to its strength.


    "I''ll do it." At this time, the dead man''s face Xu Rufeng came out: "although my cultivation is not as good as senior brother Wan, I''m pretty good among the internal martial brothers."


    What about the rest?


    Several people present thought, but their strength was worse. If you say strong, you are still the people who participated in the Deacon assessment at the beginning.


    "There may be another person!" Dong said, "think about the rain!"


    But xunsiyu is not here, but she has deep feelings for Chen Ze. Everyone sees it. Over the past five years, she has often stopped in front of the stone wall to feel the traces of Chen Ze''s departure from heaven.


    "I''ll find her. I''m afraid she''s still in front of the stone wall." Han Yu said.


    After that, Han Yu came to the stone wall and thought about the rain standing in the air from a distance. The breath became very strange, but very holy.


    Han Yu stood for a while, thinking about the rain and opened his eyes: "elder martial brother Han, why are you here?"


    "Looking for younger martial sister, there''s one thing I think you should know." Han Yu said.


    Thinking rain smiled, "please."


    "The man... Did not leave the holy world."


    In a word, Xun Siyu''s expression moved, "so what? He wanted to draw a clear line with us because the people outside the country have arrived."


    "You misunderstood him." Han Yu said, "Lao Chen has never stood idly by. Moreover, he shot and nearly killed all the foreign monks who had challenged to kill everywhere before."


    The thought-provoking rain fell into the clouds and said, "he... Why is he so reckless. He is a foreigner. It will be very troublesome to attack his own people."


    Han Yu nodded: "that''s why I came to you! We have a blood refining method, which can combine the combat power of several people into one and fight those people outside the country. Now we have found the right receptor, but we still lack a person who needs to contribute to cultivation. Are you willing!"


    It turned out to be for this.


    Xunsiyu didn''t answer. Han Yu saw her embarrassment and said, "look for younger martial sister, it''s all voluntary. If you''re not willing, we won''t force you."


    "I really don''t want to."


    Thinking of the rain, Han Yu was depressed.


    "But it''s not because I''m selfish, but..."


    She suddenly raised her hand, and her powerful combat power came out leisurely and attacked Han Yu. For a moment, Han Yu felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Even if he is a master of Taoism, it will be hard to resist this attack. If he is not careful, he may be hurt.


    "Looking for younger martial sister, you unexpectedly..."


    He looked at the stone wall and was shocked: "it''s the Bible from heaven!"


    Xun Siyu nodded: "I have understood the Bible from heaven left by the founder. I am confident to fight with those foreign monks! Therefore, if I devote my accomplishments, we will lose one person. I don''t think the master of blood refining method who came out in a hurry must be better than me!"


    Han Yu nodded excitedly, "OK, OK! It''s a great good thing for me to leave Tiansheng sect! I''ll go to the elder to report the good news!"


    Thinking rain did not directly follow back, but turned to look at the stone wall. She didn''t tell Han Yu the real reason why she got the Bible from heaven because she understood the meaning of the stone wall left by the founder.


    The real difficulty in cultivating the Bible of separation from heaven is not the two scriptures of yin and Yang, but the stone wall Scripture that everyone can see. How to integrate the two scriptures of yin and Yang is the key. But once people practice the two scriptures of yin and Yang, it is difficult to meditate and understand the scriptures on the stone wall.


    Without integration, the Bible from heaven cannot be called the Bible from heaven. It is only a fragment and has great hidden dangers.


    "You probably got it, too."


    She muttered to herself.


    When the elder heard that xunxiyu had understood the true Bible from heaven, he was naturally happy and came to the stone wall in person.


    He suddenly made a move, thinking of the rain and raised his hand to fight back. She knew that the elder was testing herself.


    After a long duel between the two, the elder smiled up and said, "OK, OK! Ha ha... I''m worthy of being the granddaughter of the preaching elder. I''m as talented as you when I''m away from Tiansheng church. Why don''t I worry about rising!"


    "Elder, will the blood refining method continue?" Thinking rain asked.


    "Go on. One more person, one more guarantee. Besides, disciples who devote their accomplishments only temporarily lose their accomplishments and can practice again. I will certainly devote all my resources to help them cultivate when I leave Tiansheng sect." The elder said.


    "Well, you can''t underestimate the people outside the country. It''s just... How long will it take them? I''m afraid there will be big trouble over Chen Ze." Think about the rain.


    The elder said, "it can be completed in five days at most. You can''t start easily. People outside the territory are in groups, and you are weak alone. Besides, Chen Ze won''t be in danger for the time being, but he is chasing those people outside the territory to kill."


    "He''s always so amazing."


    Thinking rain also did not expect that after five years, her feelings for Chen Ze became more and more uncontrollable.


    Five days later, Gu nongying came out of the array, and his breath was more terrible and bright. He expected to definitely crush the 10000 nights when he was the strongest. Even Han Yu, a monk who reached the Taoist realm, felt guilty, as if it was difficult for him to fight.


    Boom!


    Xunsiyu took the initiative to fight with her.


    Both of them should try each other''s weight to see if they can meet their expectations!

 Chapter 1782

    Beauty duel naturally attracts attention.


    Even Wan Wan and Dong, who had just lost their cultivation, came to watch the war with their weak body, trying to see how strong the ancient nongying was to undertake their cultivation.


    Although they were not fighting for life and death, their fighting intensity far exceeded the power of the monks entering the source territory.


    Wan Wan couldn''t help but say, "elder, I finally know why you are so afraid of the method of blood refining."


    Han Yu nodded and said, "if this blood refining method is controlled by people with evil thoughts, it will continue to create experts. At that time, it may not be impossible to subvert the current holy world. Master, you are not wrong."


    "This method must not be leaked." The elder only emphasized it at the end.


    The duel between the two women is also coming to an end.


    They thought it was long ago that Gu nongying became stronger, but the sudden enlightenment of looking for Siyu was unexpected.


    However, now there are two such masters in Litian holy church. Even if they really face those foreign monks, they will never lose.


    "Elder martial sister, I lost." Gu nongying retreated two steps and bowed his hands.


    Thinking rain smiled and said, "you can fight with me like this just after you have obtained cultivation. If you get familiar with me over time, I must not be your opponent."


    "But your cultivation comes from your own cultivation, and I......"


    Before Gu nongying finished his words, the elder said, "remember, don''t say such words again. No matter when."


    Gu nongying heard the elder''s anger and quickly nodded: "yes, elder."


    Mo Lin also breathed a little at this time: "almost, now wait for whether there is news from Chen Ze."


    A few days later, the result of Chen Ze''s pursuit of those foreign monks was unknown. First, their speed is too fast. Second, everyone has no time to hide. Who dares to touch the bad luck at this time.


    In another part of the holy world, a figure fled hard, and his body was scarred.


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    The man had felt the killing intention from the rear, but he crushed a jade Rune treasure in his hand.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a dazzling white light around his body completely protected him.


    Boom


    Chen Ze''s attack came from a distance, but it was completely absorbed and disintegrated by the white light, which failed to cause any damage to him.


    "Don''t waste your efforts. This is the last resort of our people outside the territory. Once started, it means that this trial practice failed and completely gave up my position in the sect. You are very strong. You forced me to give up everything now. But remember, someone will ask you for this debt!"


    With that, he mastered the divine formula, and then the white light surged to take him away from here completely.


    Chen Ze was helpless. A group of people he could only chase numbers, but he killed five people for him. Well, I can only watch him escape.


    "Is this the means of foreign trial practitioners? If there is a way back, how can we fight for life and death? What''s the significance of such trial practice?"


    Chen Ze said to himself, turned and flew away. The direction was to leave the Holy Church of heaven.


    Although he did not kill these people completely this time, he at least stopped their arrogance. I''m afraid no one dares to show up and challenge everywhere for a period of time.


    Perhaps, there will be new experimenters to enter, and it will be stronger.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t regret that if these people kill like this, the young friars in the holy world may have a fault.


    ¡­¡­


    "How is your adult''s injury?"


    A voice sounded in a cave.


    Within the array, there is a man covered with scars. He was interrupted by the sound and opened his eyes with displeasure.


    Bang!


    With one blow, the speaker flew out and smashed the wall behind him.


    Poof


    The man tilted his head and vomited blood. Then he turned over and climbed back and crawled on the ground: "adult, little damn."


    "It''s just a punishment for your intention to heal me. You don''t sin until you die."


    The man said, "do you know this man?"


    After that, he raised his hand and showed Chen Ze''s illusion.


    Si Muhua''s eyes flickered after seeing it, and his hatred was overwhelming. Although he has now returned to the position of the first disciple of Luotian saints, he knows that this is only temporary. Because Chen Ze forced him to use the secret method, the road of practice in the future has been broken.


    "Lord Hui, this person is from abroad like you!"


    During this period of time, people outside the country were terrified by challenges everywhere, and he found this one near Luotian holy church.


    At that time, the man was seriously injured and unconscious, but he didn''t take the opportunity to kill him, but saved the other party.


    Naturally, the purpose is also very clear, to take refuge.


    Because Si Muhua knew that even if he killed this man, there would be other foreign monks. But if you take refuge as a dog leg, you will be safe. I''m not sure I''ll get a gift to renew my path of practice.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    The man''s anger flashed, and Si Muhua quickly bowed his head and begged for mercy: "Sir, I didn''t lie. He is indeed an outsider in the region, and he has entered the holy world for decades. My cultivation has been destroyed by him, and there is no possibility of promotion. Most of the first disciples of the three religions and four mountains and the elite of the inner sect have died in his hands."


    "It''s impossible!" The humanitarian: "our foreign forces will never enter the holy land for trial practice without authorization. Moreover, the person we are trying to practice has an iron law and must not lay hands on the people with us. This person has killed so many of us. How can he be a foreign person."


    Si Muhua was stunned and said, "are we all cheated?"


    "You''re stupid enough. You''ve been cheated by a man under the guise of foreigners for so many years." The man snorted coldly.


    "My Lord, but he is really strong." Si Muhua road.


    "What about being strong? If my elder martial brother comes, he can suppress it with one hand. But we have too many constraints and can''t attack people at a low level. My elder martial brother is already an expert at reaching the Tao level, so we can only find people at the same level to practice."


    Si Muhua said, "Sir, if you say the same realm, there is a man named Han Yu from the heavenly Saint sect, who has broken through to the realm of reaching the Tao. There was another person in Fangcun mountain, but he died in the hands of the liar."


    "Oh? You mean, that man has the ability to cross the border?"


    Si Muhua shook his head: "No! My Lord, the liar''s name is Chen Ze. He is not the opponent of the monk of Zhendao territory at all. He was able to kill each other with the help of a treasure in the overseas ruins. However, later, cannibals appeared in the ruins, and the mother vine revived. The great figures in the holy world had no choice but to burn the whole ruins with divine fire, and the treasure turned into nothing."


    "I see. We don''t have a master who can enter the source territory and kill the Zhendao territory, but there hasn''t been such a genius for tens of thousands of years." The man said, "but this man is really a big problem. He is almost invincible in the source territory. Unfortunately, we are not his opponents. It''s too difficult."


    Si Muhua turned his eyes and said, "Sir, if you want to kill him, you may not have no chance. Since he claims to be an outsider, he has violated the iron law. Then your senior brother has a reason to kill!"


    After hearing this, the man smiled and said, "yes, it seems that you are still useful. Well, for your loyalty, I will not treat you badly in the future."


    "Thank you, my Lord!"

 Chapter 1783

    From the Holy Church.


    Chen Ze''s return cheered everyone.


    "Chen Ze, aren''t you... Leaving?" Thinking rain can''t suppress his inner excitement.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I just said to leave, but I didn''t say I had to leave the holy world. In fact, I have been traveling outside these years."


    Mo Lin went up and gave him a pestle: "good guy, Lao Chen, your appearance has given those foreigners a slap in the face. Tell me quickly, how many people have you killed?"


    "Five." Chen Ze regretted: "it''s a pity that my strength is poor and let them escape for several times."


    Other people have different expressions, but they all think Chen Ze is very angry.


    You only killed five when you were weak. We thought about how to replace them with the lives of other disciples.


    At this time, Chen Ze also noticed the breath of Wan Wan and others, and said curiously: "Lao Wan, your cultivation is..."


    "Forget it, it''s not because of you." Han Yu said, "we are sure you are worried after chasing and killing those people outside the territory. After all, it is an iron law that you can''t fight each other. Once you break it, you will become a public enemy."


    Chen Ze didn''t know the situation. "What else? It''s rash."


    "You don''t know?" Mo Lin was surprised.


    Chen Ze touched his nose: "I don''t know."


    "Then you are not an alien."


    "This..."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s hesitation, Mo Lin almost jumped up: "aren''t you?"


    "How is this possible!" Gu Qingying''s eyes widened. "You say you come from abroad."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I really come from abroad. But..."


    He just let the others straighten their necks and wait for the following.


    "I come from another small world, but I''m not what you call extraterritorial."


    What?


    Everyone was stunned.


    Gu nongying was so angry that his nose was almost crooked: "I was really cheated by you and threatened me to be your maid to rub my shoulders and beat my legs."


    "Ahaha..." Chen Ze said awkwardly, "who told you that my nose is not my nose? Why don''t I bother your sister."


    "This may be a good thing." At this time, the elder said, "if you really come from the di yuan world, this shot will certainly make the other party angry and join hands to kill you regardless of rules. But if you don''t come from the di yuan world, it''s another matter."


    "Yes, yes, you are invincible in the source territory. They can''t kill you across the border. There''s nothing they can do about you. Ha ha..." Mo Lin said excitedly.


    Gu nongying now has accomplishments and is more angry with Chen Ze for cheating her: "how can we be invincible in the same territory? I really don''t believe it. Come on, let''s have a fight."


    "Come on, you just lost to xunsiyu, and now you still want to beat Lao Chen?" Mo Lin joked.


    Thinking rain squinted: "you mean I''m not as good as Chen Ze?"


    "Elder martial sister Xun, although you have understood the real Bible from heaven, you may not beat Lao Chen." Mo Lin''s EQ is really low.


    Chen Ze was particularly surprised and looked at the thought rain: "did you understand the real Bible from heaven?"


    "Unexpectedly, do you want to learn? I''ll teach you." Thinking rain smiled and narrowed his eyes.


    Chen Ze also smiled and clapped his hand. The smell surprised others.


    It''s also the smell of the Bible from heaven.


    At first, Chen Ze was not in a hurry to study the Bible from heaven, but he was bored and practiced for so many times while waiting for the terminless elder to repair his injury.


    As the creator blood of the eternal family, Chen Ze''s cultivation talent is too high.


    And although the progress of meditation rain enlightenment practice is much higher than that of no end, the time is still too short for Chen Ze.


    The two hit each other in an instant, but Chen Ze was playing under the pressure of thinking rain. The girl tried her best to resist, but she was always at a disadvantage.


    But the fight between the two made the elder envy.


    It is said that there is a real Bible from heaven hidden in the stone wall, but they are far away from the Holy Church. Countless people have no way to understand in front.


    But I didn''t expect that in a short period of more than ten years, two people got the true story one after another.


    At this time, Mo Lin came up to Gu nongying and bumped her with his chubby shoulder: "Gu Er, do you still want to teach Lao Chen a lesson?"


    Gu nongying turned angrily and slapped the fat man directly to the ground. He didn''t forget to go up and mend his feet: "I can''t beat him, and I can''t beat you! I owe you!"


    It''s hot over there and screams here.


    "Old Han, help!"


    Mo Lin shouted.


    Han Yu quickly persuaded: "sister Gu, it''s almost enough to fight half dead. After all, she''s the same school."


    My second Olympics!


    Mo Lin cried.


    The war between the two sides ended almost at the same time. Thinking rain was panting. He was soaked in hot sweat and breathed white: "I''m still not as good as you!"


    "But there''s no need for those outsiders. Over time, they will be able to overturn them." Chen Ze is not a compliment. He has fought with those foreign monks. If it is difficult to fight, only the red haired guy is more difficult to deal with.


    "You young people have a lot to say when they meet, and I won''t get involved. Chen Ze, follow me first and I''ll talk to you first."


    The elder said.


    Mo Lin said with a smile, "I''ll prepare good wine and dishes. I must have a good drink today."


    Chen Ze followed the elder into the main hall. There were only two of them here.


    "Chen Ze, you refused to accept the preaching from the preaching elder before. You just want to keep your secret from the small world." He said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "elder, I didn''t mean to. After all, the place where I came has some roots from the heavenly Saint religion. I don''t know the reason, so I can only keep silent."


    "Oh? I''m curious. What''s the origin?" Asked the elder.


    Chen Ze explained the situation of the divine world. The elder frowned and said, "although there are not a few people in the sect who control the Bible from heaven, I can guarantee the character of these disciples. However, according to what you said, I think of a person."


    "Elder, who is it?"


    "A disciple of the leader''s sect. Actually, Wan Wan is not the only disciple under the leader''s sect. He personally taught two disciples. One is wan wan, and the other is Wan Jiang! They are orphans and adopted by the leader''s sect. Wan Wan is honest and has different talents, but wan Jiang''s talents are much worse, but he is better than hard work.


    At first, their accomplishments were similar, but the more they reached a high level, the more difficult it was to make progress. When he entered the source territory, wanwan was already a master of the four levels of entering the source. In order to compete with wanwan for the position of first disciple, the child accepted the practice of preaching and left the Bible in advance. But he failed in the end. We all thought it was over, but we didn''t expect that he secretly poisoned wanwan night, which angered the palm church and expelled him from the Holy Church of heaven. "


    Chen Ze said: "so it is very likely that he laid hands on the elder Wuwei?"


    "There are many ways to improve your accomplishments, like the endless, small world you mentioned, which is equivalent to the embodiment of the origin of the world.


    If you can refine the Tao, it will greatly improve your cultivation.


    Perhaps, Wanjiang just valued this point and would give it a shot. He didn''t succeed. This son is mean and insidious. I didn''t agree to let him leave that year. He should be imprisoned forever. However, you are so soft hearted that you almost pose such a big threat to the small world you live in. "


    The elder said.


    "Everything on the road depends on robbing. I''ve never done anything about killing people and stealing goods. I''m not qualified to comment on his right and wrong, but since he poses a threat to my relatives, I won''t let him go if I have a chance to meet in the future." Chen Ze is very direct.


    "You can do whatever you want. I''ll help you block it there."


    The elder said, "Chen Ze, Wan Wan has paid too much to leave the Holy Church of heaven. Now he has lost all his accomplishments and can come back after a long time. During this period, you and Han Yu are the strongest among the young generation of the Holy Church of heaven. I hope you can take responsibility."


    Chen Ze arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, elder. Chen zeding will live up to his entrustment."

 Chapter 1784

    The space was rippling, and a group of people came out of the door of the space, one by one covered with divine light and strong breath.


    "Elder martial brother, long time no see."


    Those who survived abroad have been waiting here for a long time. Everyone is more or less injured. They can''t recover in a few days.


    At first, a dozen people in their line were divided into two groups to challenge everywhere. Eight of them met Chen Ze, and only three were killed. Finally, one was forced to give up everything.


    One of the men in water blue looked at the man who spoke, "younger martial brother Su, how did you get into this situation? Did the monk of zhendaojing in the holy world act in spite of our agreement?"


    Su Yan shook his head bitterly, "elder martial brother, I''m ashamed of my school this time."


    no


    He was very confused. He was still practicing before. Suddenly, he received a summons to enter the holy world in advance. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Brother Jiuhao, you forgot to cultivate at that time. It seems that you don''t know about the holy land. My junior brother was killed here!" At this time, a man came out, stood shirtless, only wearing a suit of soil colored trousers, his muscles were bulging and pinned, and his broken short hair moved with the wind, which was very powerful.


    "And such things?" Jiuhao Yiyang turned his head and looked at his younger martial brother: "so you lost to the people in the holy world?"


    Obviously, his tone was dissatisfied.


    Su Yan was ashamed: "elder martial brother, I have negative expectations."


    The muscular man said with a smile, "OK, at least you survived. My younger martial brother claims that the younger generation has the first talent. He has practiced less than you and has been shoulder to shoulder for thousands of years. Now he hasn''t fallen."


    "He didn''t survive because the man didn''t chase him at all. Otherwise, he might not be able to survive."


    The speaker''s tone was very bad. He was the man who was forced to use his cards by Chen Ze. These disciples who enter the holy world for trial practice can only enter after they are qualified, and the price of entering is only three.


    Either he fell, or he became a pillar of the door through trial practice, or he used his cards. Although he could live, he lost all the resources of the Diyuan palace and would never be reused.


    "You still have the face to say that it''s useless to lose the qualification of Diyuan palace." Another man spoke.


    They are all from different sects, but they all participate in the trial practice for the qualification of Diyuan palace. No one knows why Diyuan palace recruits talents from all over the world to enter the holy world for trial practice every once in a while, but the elders of all sects enjoy it and look forward to their disciples being qualified.


    After being scolded by his senior brother, he dared not speak again.


    "Well, after all, there is a young genius in the holy world who has crushed you all?" Asked Jiuhao Yiyang.


    "That''s them. They don''t have to meet us." Another wave of people who try to practice are disdainful.


    Su Yan clenched his fist: "just you? A group of people can''t beat the fire man and beg for mercy. But do you know that the fire man is crushed in front of him."


    Although Chen Ze began to fight back and forth with the fire man, he completely suppressed the fire man in the second half, and even forced him to have no spare power to fight back. He just wanted to escape.


    "It''s a bunch of useless things." Another person came out: "you deserve it if you are really defeated by a younger generation in the holy kingdom. Unexpectedly, you summoned us to enter in advance, which completely disrupted the trial training plan of Diyuan palace."


    Su Yan said at this time: "if we want to disrupt the trial practice plan of Diyuan palace, it''s really... That man is not from the holy world at all. He is also from abroad."


    "It''s impossible!"


    Jiuhao Yiyang immediately rejected: "the holy land is completely sealed by Diyuan palace. Only they can control the means of entry. If that person comes from outside, how can we not know."


    "My Lord, the man''s name is Chen Ze. He comes from abroad, which is known to the whole holy world. Moreover, he thinks of himself as a foreigner and runs roughshod over the holy world, which is well known." Si Muhua said.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang''s eyes swept, and the cold murderous spirit directly retreated Si Muhua''s earthquake a few steps.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of this group of people, Si Muhua, the first disciple of the three religions and four mountains, was completely a mole ant. He quickly and respectfully replied, "the villain Si Muhua is a person of Luotian saint."


    "Luotian holy religion is one of the three religions and four mountains in the holy world. According to your cultivation, even if you are not the first disciple, you should be an elite in the inner door." Nine Hao Yi Yang said.


    Si Muhua said: "the villain used to be the first disciple of Luotian holy sect, but he was forced by Chen Ze to use the secret method, the road of cultivation was cut off, and the position of the first disciple was deprived. However, Chen Ze killed the trusted first disciple, and there was no one to see in the sect, so I would be appointed temporarily. However, I finally want to give up my position."


    "It''s not a waste after all."


    Si Muhua dared not refute.


    But he was disdainful.


    The talent of these people is not necessarily much higher than him. The Tao of the earth and Yuan world is stronger and has better cultivation resources.


    If you give him the same resources, he is not afraid of anyone present.


    "Elder martial brother, Si Muhua is willing to use it for us. It''s a good thing. With him, at least we can fully understand the situation of the holy world. If we had been reminded before, we wouldn''t have to face Chen Ze and lead to a complete defeat." Su Yan said.


    Jiuhao Yiyang said impatiently, "you are still too weak."


    "Jiuhao, I don''t think it''s entirely their fault. There''s no certainty when it''s over. Maybe this man is really an extraterritorial person who entered the holy world by some means." Said the shirtless man with short hair.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang said, "no matter what his origin, since he dares to claim to be a foreigner, the rules can''t restrict us. Who will kill this man?"


    He is aggressive enough.


    It''s not because of his high status among these people, but because he is the first person in combat power and can''t fight easily.


    Then the short haired man said, "I''ll come."


    "Well, we need your news."


    Jiuhao Yiyang road.


    The short haired man pointed to Si Muhua: "you, take me to find that man!"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    They then got up and flew away.


    Ten days later, he arrived at the Church of separation from heaven.


    In front of the mountain gate, Si Muhua played the role of a dog leg incisively and vividly.


    When the disciple in charge of guarding the Mountain Gate saw that it was him, he joked: "isn''t this the first disciple of Luotian holy sect, childe Si Muhua? Why, come and visit me when you are free?"


    "You won''t laugh later. Where''s Chen Ze? Don''t tell me he''s not here!" Si Muhua road.


    "Are you here to challenge?" The disciple said, "Si Muhua, your accomplishments are really outstanding now, but who doesn''t know that your back road has been broken. In the future, I can run over you!"


    Poof


    A blood mist was flying, and the man with short hair in the rear just pointed slightly, which shattered the disciples of the holy sect from heaven.


    "Long winded!"


    When other disciples of the sect saw that they had killed someone, their faces changed greatly: "Si Muhua, do you want to provoke a dispute between the two sects? How dare you kill my disciples of the sect!"

 Chapter 1785

    "Excuse me, let me highlight. This is Lord Yu from abroad. Today, I''m looking for Chen Ze. If you don''t want to be destroyed from the heavenly Saint church, please hand over Chen Ze quickly!"


    Si Muhua was elated.


    Several disciples guarding the mountain gate looked at each other. Someone nodded and flew to the sect.


    "Sir, shall we go in now or wait here?"


    Asked Si Muhua.


    Yu ziruo said, "wait, after all, I''m not good at killing away from the Holy Church of heaven. I''m only looking for Chen Ze today!"


    When the news reached the inner door, the elder was shocked.


    He did not expect that people outside the country should find the door so soon.


    "Chen Ze, you must not show up and leave directly at the critical moment." The elder said.


    Chen Ze said, "what if I leave the holy church?"


    "He doesn''t dare to fight here. I guess he dares to find you because of your identity." The elder said.


    Mo Lin said, "how did they know?"


    "It''s no use thinking about it. The sinister and cunning man of Si Muhua was forced by Chen Ze to cut off his path of cultivation. He completely took refuge in people outside the territory and became a lackey." Han Yu said.


    "What a bad luck. I should have killed him directly." Mo Lin is angry.


    The elder looked grim: "Chen Ze, hurry away. Don''t fantasize about fighting with each other. At this time, it is definitely the strong outsiders in the field who dare to come to the door. They are all cultivation accomplishments of reaching the Tao realm. The goal of the challenge is not you, but us old guys."


    Chen Ze said, "are they really so strong?"


    "That''s always the case. But it seems that it''s not time for him to call for you this time. We won''t be in danger for the time being. Hurry up and go. It''s too late." The elder said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "OK, I''ll leave now."


    As long as Litian Shengjiao denies that Chen Ze is here, Yu ziruo has no reason to fight against Litian Shengjiao.


    Even if he really came to challenge, he also came to find an elder figure of Litian holy church. If they do it, they''re really comfortable drinking a pot.


    Without hesitation, Chen Ze set out from the back mountain.


    After waiting for a long time, the elder came down in person.


    Yu ziruo frowned.


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down?" The elder said.


    Yu ziruo said, "it seems that you want to hide to the end."


    "Your Excellency, I don''t understand this. You go to Chen Ze and come to me. What am I doing leaving the heavenly Saint church?" The elder said.


    Si Muhua was confident enough to support himself: "elder, Chen Ze is your disciple from the Holy Church of heaven. He killed so many foreign monks and will naturally escape to you."


    The elder smiled and said, "it''s ridiculous. Who doesn''t know that Chen Ze broke away from the holy religion five years ago and disappeared long ago. You''re looking for me, demon. I really don''t have it."


    At this time, Si Muhua bowed to Yu ziruo: "Sir, don''t believe what the old guy said. He''s just procrastinating. If he delays again, he''ll run away."


    Bang!


    Before his voice fell, he flew out, and his body was shocked and cracked. Yu ziruo said coldly, "I need your advice?"


    "No... dare not! Little damn it."


    Seeing him groveling like this, the disciples of the heavenly Saint sect behind the elder looked contemptuous. Once upon a time, Si Muhua was also a man of the moment. Even if the road is broken in the future, he is still the top young monk. It''s a shame to be willing to be a dog for people outside the country.


    Yu ziruo gently moved his finger: "I don''t intend to see Chen Ze today, just to wake up. I''ll give you a month to hand over Chen Ze. Otherwise, there is no need to leave the Holy Church of heaven!"


    Then he got up and left.


    Seeing him leave, the elder breathed out.


    Han Yu in the rear said, "master, does he really dare to attack us?"


    "He is a monk in the realm of reaching the Tao. If he does it, he must find us. Unfortunately, now the palm sect has lost its mind. I have entered the realm of reaching the Tao and can''t resist the enemy. Although we old guys are the peak of reaching the Tao, our combat power is still much worse than these peerless talents outside the territory."


    The elder thought for a long time and said, "beat the drum and gather the disciples of the whole sect."


    Then he got up and went back to the church.


    In less than half an hour, all the disciples of the Holy Church from heaven gathered and stood on the huge square with a full shadow.


    Several elders of Litian holy sect stood on the steps and looked at the disciples below. They were very helpless.


    "Children, now it is time for me to leave the Holy Church of heaven. I announce that all disciples can be expelled from the Holy Church of heaven and must leave the holy land within half a day."


    His words stunned everyone.


    Han Yu quickly stood up, "master, why?"


    "No why!" The elder said, "remember, you are still alive from the Holy Church. The enemy is too strong this time. You must go!"


    Wan Wan said, "elder, is there no other way? It''s better to find other sects. Can''t we fight them together?"


    "Maybe we can, but we can''t do that. If we annoy those big men in the land and Yuan world, the whole holy world will be slaughtered. Children, we are fish and can only passively accept the rules formulated by others. If we abide by them, there is still the possibility of survival. Otherwise, we have to die."


    The elder said, "be obedient and leave quickly with all your resources. Yu''er, you are now the highest among the disciples. You should take good care of the younger martial brothers and sisters and don''t let them be bullied."


    The words revealed all kinds of reluctance, but the elder was helpless.


    This is the reality.


    Litian holy church was dismissed, leaving only elders above the state of Zhendao.


    In a big city nearby, Yu ziruo sat still and didn''t care about the operation of the Church of separation from heaven.


    "Sir, do you really let them leave like this?" Si Muhua was puzzled.


    "This is also one of the rules. I challenge them and they can''t refuse. However, I can''t kill the disciples below Zhendao territory, otherwise I can''t afford the consequences." He said.


    "Go ahead. I think you should have a lot to do this month. Challenging the Holy Church of heaven is only a last word. I don''t think Chen Ze will watch all his classmates be killed."


    Yu ziruo smiled.


    It doesn''t mean that Si Muhua can''t help that he doesn''t give a hand to those disciples who have left Tiansheng sect.


    Si Muhua understood his instructions and quickly nodded: "thank you, sir. I understand."


    He then left excitedly, seemingly smiling, but in fact his heart was dark.


    There is revenge, there is revenge.


    Although his current situation is caused by Chen Ze, sinister people will involve everyone who can be involved.


    Moreover, he was entrusted by ziruo to force Chen Ze to show up!


    Therefore, a massacre against the disciples of Li Tian Sheng sect began.


    With his accomplishments, only wan wan and Han Yu in the heavenly Saint sect have the ability to stop him. But Si Muhua is not a fool. He knows he can''t kill like this, so he found Su Yan.


    "I just want to try Chen Ze''s weight."


    Several foreign young people who had never met Chen Ze said, "you can do it. If someone dares to do it to you, we will naturally protect you!"


    Si Muhua wants this result.


    Kill, he''s coming.


    But the consequences must be borne by these extraterritorial people.

 Chapter 1786

    "Si Muhua, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Five days later, he stopped a group of disciples who had left the Holy Church of heaven, and even two people had died under his hands.


    These disciples of Li Tian holy sect are just ordinary external disciples. Now all the disciples of the holy sect have been dismissed. They are scattered around, but they are not far away from the holy land.


    "Is there any need to ask, what I have done is not obvious enough?" Si Muhua licked his lips. These two days, he killed red eyes. There were no less than 50 disciples of Tiansheng sect who died in his hands.


    "Are you doing this to provoke a dispute between our two religions?" The disciple trembled with anger.


    "What if there is a dispute? Now the liturgy is about to be destroyed. I''m afraid you''ll settle accounts after autumn? You have to hold on until after autumn. Ha ha..."


    He did it ruthlessly. Although these disciples are talented enough, they are only external disciples. Si Muhua is now at least the top of the young generation. In front of him, these people are like mole ants. Even if there are people who can struggle, they will fail after more than ten moves.


    Han Yu, they mainly protect the inner disciples. They didn''t expect that someone would attack the outer disciples.


    After receiving the summons, he rushed over in a hurry, but there was only a mess left here. There were broken bodies everywhere, which made him angry.


    "Si Muhua, don''t let me catch you!"


    He hurried to use the return light technique. He was very sad and angry when he saw his fellow disciples being slaughtered. However, he also saw the direction Si Muhua left and ran after him.


    But at another place, he still couldn''t catch up. Even the corpse at the same door didn''t have time to converge and continued to catch up.


    For more than ten days in a row, he couldn''t find Si Muhua. He was so anxious that he jumped.


    At this time, the jade talisman sounded. It was the inner disciple''s cry for help.


    He was startled.


    Although the internal disciples are not top-notch, there are also many strong ones, such as xusiyu and Gu nongying. They are the people who can fight the monks in the same territory outside the territory. How dare Si Muhua attack them.


    Did the top foreign monks join the war?


    But the rules are there. How dare they.


    Without hesitation, Han Yu hurried to the gathering place of inner disciples. It was two days before he arrived nearby. The war continued. The corpses of his disciples were everywhere, and most of them were inner disciples.


    On the battlefield, xunxiyu and Gu nongying fought for a long time, and their bodies were scarred. But they are more distressed to see one after another fall in front of their own eyes, but there is nothing they can do.


    Because it was not others who stopped them, it was the friars from outside the domain.


    Xu Rufeng, the dead man''s face, died. Wan Wan was held in his hand by Si Muhua at this time. No way. He doesn''t have any accomplishments now. He just needs to kill the lamb.


    "Si Muhua, you will pay for today''s action!" Wan Wan drank.


    "Ha ha..." Si Muhua is completely crazy now: "I don''t know what price I will pay, and you can''t see it. How about it? It''s hard to see one fellow disciple after another die in front of me. I let you protect Chen Ze. That''s the end. Ha ha..."


    Now there are not many people away from the Holy Church. If Si Muhua hadn''t made a move to kill them, I''m afraid even Mo Lin would die.


    However, Gu Qingying was badly hurt, leaving only the residual body. He was held in his arms by Mo Lin, with less air in and more air out. It is estimated that he hurt the spirit.


    "You don''t have to be arrogant. When Lao Chen knows, you all have to die!" Molin''s steel teeth are broken. There is a huge blood hole in his fat stomach, and blood is constantly pouring out.


    "Boring." Si Muhua said to Su Yan: "gentlemen, it has been two days. It seems that Chen Ze is really going to shrink his head and dare not come out."


    A few people over there nodded, too.


    They deliberately delayed for two days in order to summon these man-machine meetings and give Chen Ze time to come back.


    "Wan Wan, although I don''t know what method you used, Gu nongying, such an expert, has come out long ago, it must be related to your cultivation. Be selfish in your next life, don''t be so stupid!"


    After that, he raised his hand to fight the spirit of wanwan night.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a cold attack was launched, which made Si Muhua sweat. In a hurry, he threw wanwan out directly, blocked the offensive, and then several fled elsewhere.


    Han Yu stopped in time to save Wan Wan.


    "Hoo... Lao Han, how did you come back?" After seeing this, Mo Lin vomited bitterness: "this time you really procrastinated. You obviously went to chase this guy. As a result, we were secretly attacked by him."


    Han Yu''s face was cold, her eyes lit fire, and she looked at Si Muhua and said coldly, "today you will die!"


    "It''s up to you!" At this time, Si Muhua hurriedly said to those people, "be careful, your excellency. This person''s cultivation has reached the state of reaching the Tao."


    "It doesn''t matter. People who reach the Taoist realm can''t fight us!" Someone said.


    Han Yu said, "for this reason, what rules do you think I will worry about? Fuck, what''s the matter with me in the holy world? I''m going to kill you all today!"


    He said he was about to start, and several foreign monks here were also very afraid. Although they are strong enough, they are not strong enough to fight Han Yu across the border.


    "Old Han, you really can''t do it."


    At this time, a voice came from the far sky and came near in the blink of an eye.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Hunting in black, Chen Ze and stood in the air, glanced at the people, and then fell on Si Muhua, which made him tremble: "I let you escape again and again, but left such a big hidden danger for my fellow disciples. Today, you deserve to die!"


    "You are Chen Ze!" Someone came over there, "not much."


    "Do you want to try?" Chen Ze saved a sneer from the corners of his mouth, "but you can''t go today."


    After that, Chen Ze said to Han Yu, "protect Lao Wan and them. Think about Yugu shadow. Even if you two die, you''ll show me these people. Don''t let them escape!"


    After saying that, Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in situ and reappeared. He had come to Si Muhua. Si Muhua was alert and wanted to escape, but ZuLong Tiandao directly pierced his chest and picked it in the air.


    "Chen Ze, you can''t escape. Why do we keep them from killing? That''s because adult Yu is waiting for you to appear. Ha ha..."


    "So what? You want to be a dog just to live. Have you achieved your goal?"


    A word stunned Si Muhua.


    Yes, why did he treat foreigners as dogs so shamelessly? I don''t want to live moist.


    But now?


    Poof


    When Chen Ze''s blade shook, his body collapsed and dissipated into powder.


    Then, ZuLong Tiandao turned the direction until those outsiders in the domain.


    "Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 1787

    "Arrogance, I''ll kill you!"


    The man who despised Chen Ze most stood up. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that there could be any strong people in the holy world. Su Yan and others were just weak.


    "Be careful, Bai Xiong. Chen Ze is very strong!"


    Bai Xiong didn''t care at all and rushed up directly.


    Ding Ding, Chi!


    How strong!


    "That''s it?"


    Chen Ze put his head in front of him, disdained to sneer, and then threw it back: "give it back to you!"


    Seeing that Bai Xiong was not killed, someone close to him came forward and wanted to pick him up, but he didn''t expect to be cut by Chen Ze as soon as he arrived. Together with Bai Xiong, they all died.


    "Despicable!" Su Yan said, gritting his teeth.


    Chen Ze said, "how dare you say I''m despicable when you besiege the disciples of Litian holy sect like this. Today, you have to die!"


    Chen Ze moves again and his figure flashes.


    The people who were found had no choice but to fight the enemy. Two of them turned their bodies and ran away when they saw that the momentum was bad. Xunxiyu and Gu nongying have been holding their breath for a long time. How can they leave.


    The two men were so entangled that they couldn''t get away. If they really dare to escape by force, they don''t need Chen Ze to reveal their flaws. They can kill him by thinking about the rain.


    Su Yan knew he couldn''t drag it down and said, "let''s do it together. As long as we kill Chen Ze, we can go!"


    The remaining few people did not hesitate and came forward one after another.


    Chen Ze cut off the man in front of him with a knife and said with a laugh, "it''s too late to think about working together after three dead."


    Seven or eight people besieged Chen Ze, but they couldn''t get the upper hand at all. Han Yu on one side sighed: "Chen Ze is really strong. If you give him a breakthrough to the realm of reaching the Tao, I''m afraid he can be invincible again."


    "Lao Chen is a monster. Fortunately, he is one of his own." Mo Lin grinned.


    At this time, everyone was in a rare and relaxed mood. Originally, it was a situation of death, but I didn''t expect Han Yu and Chen Ze to arrive one after another to completely reverse the war situation.


    There are two people over there who are still dragged by xunxiyu. Seven or eight people here can''t take Chen Ze together.


    Pooh!


    After several fierce battles, Chen Ze seized the opportunity to cut another person, which surprised Su Yan and others here. If they had just joined hands, Chen Ze would have done nothing. Now that one person is dead, let alone think about it.


    "Flee! Scatter and flee!"


    Su Yan can only repeat his old skill.


    No matter how strong Chen Ze is, there is only one person, which is the only way they can save their lives.


    But this time Chen Ze won''t give him another chance to escape. As soon as several people disperse, Chen Ze directly finds him.


    Su Yan was desperate and could only crush the life protecting jade talisman in his hand. The red energy shield lit up again and wrapped him.


    Chen Ze is not the first time to see him. He knows that this is a means for outsiders to protect their lives.


    But Chen Ze has suffered a loss. How can someone be allowed to escape in front of him by the same means.


    Chen Ze shook his hand and hit ZuLong Tiandao. Then he spread out his hands, with a dazzling white awn in one hand and a swaying black in the other.


    Leave the Bible!


    The people who are away from the holy church here are all excited to see it.


    The two kinds of energy merged into one at the moment of shooting, turned into a flying arrow and injected into ZuLong Tiandao.


    Ding!


    ZuLong Tiandao hit the red energy mask.


    Su Yan''s face was pale. He didn''t think he was on this road. But as long as you live, even if you don''t enter Diyuan palace.


    But!


    Before he could think more, he saw that the red energy mask in front of him was mottled and cracked, and then it cracked. ZuLong Tiandao directly pierced his chest.


    At the same time, the transmission force rolls and takes him out of here completely.


    Valid!


    Others dare not hesitate. Nothing is more important than saving their lives at this time.


    One after another crushed the life-saving jade talisman, and Chen Ze repeated his old technique. He only wounded four of them without killing any of them.


    Both of them, including the two who were entangled by Gu nongying, also used such means to escape.


    "What a pity!" Mo Lin said, "they still escaped."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The power of the Bible from heaven is not just to hurt people."


    In the other places, only six people escaped. They are scattered everywhere and haven''t met yet.


    Su Yan quickly took a pill, then sat down and began to regulate his breath, but found that the energy poured into Chen Ze''s body was very strange, not only burning his blood, but also infecting his spirit.


    Let him have no time for each other.


    If the spirit wants to resist the infection, the blood will be exiled and burned.


    damn!


    What the hell is this means!


    Su Yan scolded and got up quickly.


    He knows that he can''t suppress the injury with his own energy. He wants to see Jiuhao Yiyang and ask him to do it.


    Can just fly to the air, less than a hundred breath, they feel chest pain. When I looked down, the wound had collapsed into a huge hole and was expanding rapidly.


    finished.


    He was desperate.


    Unexpectedly, even the jade talisman of Diyuan palace could not save his life. With his own ability, he can only slow down the injury, but he can''t see Jiuhao Yiyang. If I go to see you regardless of my injury, I''m afraid I''ll turn into nothingness before I meet you.


    This situation was staged everywhere, and there were four people like him.


    "I have the entrustment of the master."


    Most of the inner disciples followed Han Yu, but now only a few people are dead.


    Dong, Xu Rufeng, including Du Jia, who Chen Ze met at the Deacon''s big comparison, were all dead.


    "After all, it''s still because of me." Chen Ze blamed himself.


    "How can I blame you?" Mo Lin said, "if you don''t do it, they also want to find Litian Shengjiao. In the final analysis, we are too weak to break away from the control of those foreigners. If you give me a chance, I will go out to stir him up and avenge those martial brothers!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "if there is a chance, I will work with you."


    Before the words fell, Chen Ze''s face suddenly changed and said, "go quickly!"


    "What?" Wan Wan was stunned: "Chen Ze, the bodies of these division brothers still need to be restrained."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry!" Chen zedao.


    Han Yu noticed something: "Lao Chen, you... Take care."


    Then he grabbed them with a big hand, dragged them around and got up to leave.


    Until they completely disappeared, Chen Ze turned and looked at the clouds in the sky: "don''t you plan to do it?"


    The clouds dispersed and Yu ziruo stood there with a calm expression. In fact, Chen Ze was there at the beginning of the war with those foreigners, but he didn''t intend to fight.


    In his opinion, the spiritual world is a law of the jungle. If Chen Ze has the ability to kill them, they have to die obediently.


    "You are an interesting person. But because of your choice, you saved those people''s lives."


    Yu ziruo.


    "I''m curious about what you people are trying to practice. With foreign cultivation resources and environment, I''m afraid it''s much better than the holy world."


    Chen Ze asked.


    "In fact, I''m also curious, but the elders of the school and the strong men of the Diyuan palace must have their deep meaning. Chen Ze, it''s a pity that you were not born in the Diyuan world, otherwise you should have a reputation."


    Yu ziruo slowly fell down: "it''s a pity that you are too overconfident to kill so many foreigners. Your fault is that you shouldn''t cheat under the guise of foreigners. Now, I have absolute reason to kill you!"


    Chen Ze grinned and said, "it depends on whether you have such skills!"


    The two men were at loggerheads, their figure turned into a virtual movement, and finally they really fought.

 Chapter 1788

    Just one punch, Chen Ze was smashed and flew out.


    Invincible!


    Chen Ze struggled to get up in the air, shaking his body, as if he could fall at any time.


    "You can resist me without dying. You also have good combat power in the source territory."


    Yu ziruo strolled around the court, very calm.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Yu ziruo with two eyes: "it''s a pity that God doesn''t give me time."


    Yu ziruo nodded: "yes, it''s a pity that God doesn''t give you time. If you enter the realm of reaching the Tao, you can fight the enemy in at least three small realms."


    "Then you underestimate me. In my eyes, you are just waste!"


    Chen Ze drank wildly and rushed up to Yu ziruo.


    "Too loud! But you think I''ll let you go conceited? Ridiculous!"


    Yu ziruo shot, Chen Ze''s body broke instantly, and even his blood gas was evaporated dry.


    It''s over.


    For Yu ziruo, killing Chen Ze is just a small thing. Now they come in, and trial practice is the most important.


    In fact, they can''t guarantee that their cultivation will be stronger than those old monsters in the holy world, so they will delay their entry.


    But Chen Ze''s sudden move disrupted their plan and forced them to enter the trial practice in advance.


    When Yu ziruo returned, Jiuhao Yiyang''s face was not very good.


    "Chen Ze is dead?" He asked.


    Yu ziruo nodded: "nature."


    "You are clearly on the scene. Why don''t you stop him from killing people outside my territory?" Jiu Hao asked Yi Yang.


    Yu ziruo disagreed: "only those who survive the fierce fight can become real experts. Besides, there are several who have escaped. What''s your hurry?"


    Jiuhao Yi Yang was so angry that he swung his fist directly. Of course Yu ziruo was fearless, but he was shocked out. Xu Yuancai stabilized his body: "Jiuhao, what are you crazy about?"


    "Yu ziruo, there were not as many people who escaped as you thought. Chen Ze didn''t know what means he used to break the life-saving jade Amulet of Diyuan palace. All the people he hurt in the end died."


    what!


    Naturally, this result was not expected, so less than five people could escape.


    It can be said that there are only so few monks entering the source territory who have entered the holy kingdom for trial practice this time.


    "Good means!" Yu ziruo praised, but did not regret, "but Chen Ze has been killed by me, and the gratitude and resentment has ended."


    "You are responsible for my younger martial brother''s death. I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Nine Hao Yi Yang said.


    Although they are all from the Diyuan boundary, they will temporarily form an alliance only due to the relationship between Diyuan palace. Outside, they all want to kill each other''s enemies.


    "All the same."


    Yu ziruo shook his hand and said, "I''m going to practice. If it weren''t for your useless younger martial brother, we would have come in so early. I still need to improve. If you want to practice, you can go."


    "It''s all dormant for a while. Our power is still worse than the old monsters of the three religions and four mountains in the holy land. No one can die." Nine Hao Yi Yang said.


    They are not afraid of people like the elders of the Holy Church, but the leaders of the church. This kind of talents are really top strong. If they are not restricted by rules, they are afraid to break through the Tao realm long ago. After so many years of continuous suppression of cultivation, I''m afraid I''ve almost reached the invincible state in the realm of reaching the Tao.


    On the other hand, the people who left the Holy Church temporarily rested in a valley. Thinking about the rain, they kept looking back: "I don''t know why Chen Ze suddenly changed his face and let us leave."


    "If my guess is right, it should be the man surnamed Yu, otherwise Chen Ze won''t let us go first." Han Yu said.


    After hearing this, Xu Siyu was stunned and said, "since you know he''s coming, why do you take us away? Maybe you can help Chen Ze."


    "You can''t even beat me. How can you fight that man? Don''t forget, even my teacher is afraid of that man. Otherwise, why should we dismiss the Holy Church from heaven?"


    Han Yu is a little angry. Although he knows that xunxiyu is not afraid of death and doesn''t want to abandon his classmates, Chen Ze''s best choice is to let them leave.


    It''s better to die alone than a group of people.


    Foreign people are invincible!


    "Come on, what are you arguing about? I''m fine."


    Suddenly Chen Ze''s voice sounded, which shocked the people present.


    Seeing the fat man Mo Lin grinning, the just sealed wound was broken, a streamer flickered, and Chen Ze''s figure appeared.


    "I wipe, you hide in my stomach!" Mo Lin shouted.


    Chen Ze said with a bitter smile, "what else can I do? Only your blood can seal my breath. I can''t beat Yu again. I can only leave a separate body to deceive him."


    At this time, Chen Ze has a lot of breath. Most of his blood and soul power are poured into his separate body. Now he is very weak.


    "Your methods are really emerging one after another. When did you replace your real body with your separate body?" Wan Wan asked.


    "Originally, I could kill two more people, but I noticed that there was a strong divine sense looming on my head. I kept scanning the battlefield and knew that Yu was coming. I took advantage of the last moment to replace my real body with a separate body and hid it in the fat man''s stomach."


    Mo Lin muttered, "you''re really insidious."


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed and temporarily forgot their grief.


    "Fortunately, most of the martial brothers have been scattered everywhere. Even if the Holy Church from heaven does not exist in the future, as long as everyone is still alive, the inheritance can continue." Ten thousand nights, suddenly God mourned.


    "This time I was careless." Han Yu said.


    "It''s not your fault." Chen Ze said, "they did this just to force me out. Even if you were present, it was just a ghost in Yu''s hand. He had a legitimate reason to shoot you. After all, you are in the same state as him."


    "No one is right or wrong in this matter, but we are too weak." Wan Wan said, "Chen Ze, now all our hopes are on you. No matter what happens in the future, you can''t show up again. Even if we all die, you have to bear it. As long as you can break through to the state of reaching the Tao, you can be fearless of them."


    Chen Ze said, "I have just entered the source seven fold realm, and it will take a long time. Now I have lost most of my blood gas and soul power, and the time will be longer."


    "If you can''t do it for ten years, it will be a hundred years, and if you can''t do it for a hundred years, it will be a thousand years. Their trial practice is not so easy to end. There is always a chance." Wan Wan''s killing intention was awe inspiring. "In short, how much we lose today, how much we will get back from them in the future."


    Thinking rain asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Find a place to live in seclusion. But Chen Ze can''t be with us. After all, he''s dead now. It''s best to hide." Wan Wan said, "Chen Ze, you go."


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "well, take care. Remember, live until I come back."


    Then he left with people''s reluctant eyes

 Chapter 1789

    A hundred years will pass in an instant.


    Those people outside the territory seemed to have disappeared and never appeared. The disciples of various sects began to wander the Jianghu again, and the holy world began to be lively.


    In a valley, a small clan gate is being rebuilt. Everyone is talking and laughing, thinking about rain and others.


    "Even if our little exile is officially established."


    In a hundred years, wanwan''s accomplishments have only been partially restored. Rao is talented enough to return to his peak in just a hundred years.


    "Then please invite elder martial brother wan to be the leader. It''s just that I can be an elder." Mo Lin laughed.


    Wan Wan shook his head and refused: "younger martial brother Han has broken through the duality of reaching the Tao realm. Now we belong to his highest cultivation here. Naturally, he is the first."


    Han Yu also refused: "elder martial brother Wan, I just have high accomplishments, and you have unique prestige here. You can be the leader and I can be the elder."


    After several discussions, they finally settled.


    Wan Wan is the leader, Han Yu is the elder, xunxiyu is the second elder, and Gu nongying is the third elder.


    Mo Lin has made great progress in his hundred years of cultivation, and seems to have become the fourth master.


    "Open the door and accept the disciples." Wan Wan said.


    Han Yu was still a little worried: "elder martial brother leader, should we continue to hibernate? Everyone knows that those foreigners have not really left, and they don''t know when they will appear again."


    "But we are no longer their goal. There are three religions and four mountains on top. Where can they take care of us?"


    Wan Wan said.


    So several people spread out and went to nearby villages and towns to select qualified disciples.


    It took three or four years to leave, and then came back with the disciples in twos and threes, but their faces were not very good.


    "You know?" Han Yu looked to think of the rain.


    The latter nodded.


    Wan Wan has no place to go, but he already knows the situation: "where are they challenging now?"


    "Several elders in Fangcun mountain fell. Finally, the mountain master took the shot and reluctantly tied with the challenged foreign experts, which was just calmed down." Think about the rain.


    "The news I got here is that we have fallen away from the Holy Church." Gu nongying said.


    Han Yu pursed his mouth, because among the fallen people was his master.


    "It''s a pity that Mr. Zhang didn''t show up. It''s said that he has been sitting for a long time. We don''t even know the news." Han Yu clenched her fist.


    "The holy church is still alive." Wan Wan said, "I haven''t seen him in a hundred years. I don''t know how Chen Ze is now."


    Far away on another beautiful mountain, Chen Ze sat on his knees and was still practicing with his eyes closed. At this time, his scattered breath is pressing. Even if he doesn''t deliberately, he still forces the falling leaves on his head.


    Suddenly, a seven color flower fell, and a figure hurried in and scolded angrily: "Chen Ze, don''t say it''s unintentional. Qiong Shengguo has only been civilized for a hundred years, and there are only dozens of them. Now you''ve eaten three buds alone."


    Nanmu Tian roared. He grabbed the bud in his hand and swallowed it without hesitation.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Chen Ze would hide in Lvzhou mountain.


    After all, Chen Ze, LV Zhoushan and nanmu Tian had a lot of grudges. He first copied the qiongsheng fruit of others, and then frantically humiliated nanmu Tian.


    But LV Zhoushan really tolerated Chen Ze practicing under the qiongsheng fruit tree.


    This is also a matter of no way. The strong men of LV Zhoushan still know the major right and wrong.


    Chen Ze urgently needs an energetic place to practice. Looking at the whole holy world, it seems that only the qiongsheng orchard in Lvzhou mountain meets the requirements.


    He came to the door and successfully entered here on the basis of the promise of elder LV Zhoushan.


    Over the past hundred years, Chen Ze''s accomplishments have broken through again and again, and every time there has been a lot of noise.


    "You broke through?" Lord LV Zhou also arrived. There are several elders.


    Chen Ze is a top secret here, and only a few elders and nanmu days know it.


    "How could you break through again?" Nanmu Tian couldn''t care to be angry, leaving only a deep wish.


    After a hundred years, he was able to break through the realm of reaching the Tao, or was he just a re cultivation. But Chen Ze was a man one level lower than him, and unexpectedly caught up.


    "Every time I break through, I accidentally shake off a qiongsheng flower. I''m also very helpless." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Stop whining." Nanmu Tian said.


    Mountain master LV Zhou said at this time, "it''s good for you to break through. Now those people have begun to do it. Several elders died in Fangcun mountain after the holy church was destroyed. The mountain master barely drew. But these people won''t give up. They have to come to the door sooner or later."


    "The three religions and four mountains destroyed the two families. The younger generation of Luotian holy church was cut off. The strength of the elder generation was just like that. They were scattered by students. All the people above the elder level were dead. Now they are just surviving."


    "I don''t know who their next target is, but LV Zhoushan is no longer safe." Lord LV Zhou continued to speak.


    Chen Ze got up, "I once said to the man surnamed Yu that if I break into the realm of Zhendao, I will be invincible in the same realm. If they dare to come, they will destroy them."


    "Just blow!" Nanmu Tian certainly doesn''t believe it.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why don''t we try?"


    Nanmu Tian wants to cry.


    Of course he knew he couldn''t fight.


    "I''ll do it." LV Zhoushan said.


    Nanmu Tian was immediately excited, "yes, father, you beat this girl."


    "Good."


    Then they left qiongsheng orchard and found an open space to test each other''s skills.


    LV Zhoushan played very hard and even lost in the end.


    He shook his head and sighed: "old man, the future is your younger generation''s world. Unfortunately, this is not enough. Every time people from abroad come to practice, they must constantly challenge the top power among the top forces in the holy world. So you must be stronger!"


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "if I eat those qiongsheng flowers, my cultivation will break through again. At that time, I will be more confident."


    "Your delusion!" Nanmu Tian immediately drank, "Chen Ze, don''t go too far."


    Unexpectedly, LV Zhoushan said, "yes! Even if you eat all the qiongsheng leaves, as long as you can break through again."


    "Father!"


    Nanmu Tian cried, "how do I feel that he is your own son!"


    "No, I don''t want to be a brother with you. It''s too silly." Chen Ze joked.


    Lord LV Zhou was also helpless. His son had talent, but his mind was really not suitable to be a monk.


    Silly enough, but not sinister enough.


    Lord LV Zhou is a man of great courage. He knows that those who leave the Holy Church have the courage to die and also want to keep Chen Ze, which shows that they know that Chen Ze must be the key to resolving the catastrophe in the holy world.


    He just paid some treasure on the qiongsheng fruit tree. If he could keep LV Zhoushan''s position, everything would be worth it.


    Chen Ze didn''t fool anyone. He really ate all the qiongsheng flowers and leaves, so he almost chewed the branches.


    Then he fell into cultivation again, and his cultivation improved steadily.

 Chapter 1790

    Two years later, all the elders above Chang Yingshan''s Zhendao realm were killed, and Chang Yingshan fell apart, which was equivalent to falling out.


    Five years later.


    The Lord of Qiyuan mountain fell and moved.


    So far, four of the three religions and four mountains have been destroyed, and now only three can preserve their original status.


    "Father, it can now be concluded that they are not deliberately prolonging the time, but waiting for different people to make a move." Nanmu Tian said.


    Lord LV Zhoushan nodded and said, "they entered the cultivation after they thought they killed Chen Ze. They won''t do it until they are sure. Moreover, they all fight against a sect alone. No one competes or grabs. It seems that they have been assigned for a long time."


    "Up to now, they haven''t laid hands on LV Zhoushan. Is it because the people responsible for challenging us are not strong enough and are still practicing?" Nanmu Tian said.


    Master LV Zhoushan said: "wrong! Maybe the strongest one. Because I have qiongsheng fruit trees in LV Zhoushan. Although it seems that you are the strongest saint in your generation, it is only Chen Ze. Don''t forget, you were the first person in the younger generation!"


    LV Zhoushan has always been the first two of the three religions and four mountains. Moreover, based on the holy world for so long, the three religions and the four mountains have changed for a long time, except LV Zhoushan.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a trembling voice came, and both father and son looked over. There was the direction of qiongsheng orchard.


    "Chen Ze, really broke through." The main road of Lvzhou mountain.


    "He, too strong." Nanmu Tian admired sincerely at this time: "father, are you sure to win him now?"


    Lord LV Zhoushan smiled bitterly and said, "I was not sure when he was in a heavy territory. Now I''m afraid I don''t have a chance."


    "However, this is a good thing. We have paid so much to let Chen Ze practice. The purpose is not to use his strength to tide over the disaster."


    LV Zhoushan''s main topic changed.


    For more than a hundred years, Chen Ze once again stood at the peak of the world.


    He was in high spirits and came to the main hall of Lvzhou mountain.


    There are only several elders and Nanjia father and son here.


    "Chen Ze, congratulations." LV Zhoushan said.


    "I would also like to thank elder Nan for his great help." Chen Zeyi hugged his fist.


    LV Zhoushan said, "Chen Ze, I think you need to know one thing."


    "Have they started?" Chen Ze has guessed.


    "In fact, they have been doing it for a long time. Now four of the three religions and four mountains have been destroyed, especially from the Holy Church of heaven. There is no one left at the top."


    "Tough enough."


    Chen Ze clenched his fist. Maybe some of the reasons why those people did this to Litian Shengjiao.


    "How are my surviving classmates?" He asked.


    "Everything is fine, and they have established a small faction and have begun to recruit students." Nanmu Tiandao.


    "If a man lives, he is not destroyed from the Holy Church."


    But Chen Ze was melancholy when he thought of the elder''s voice and appearance. It was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Chen Ze left a transmission mark: "this elder Nan keeps it. Once they come to the door, I can come as soon as possible."


    "Are you leaving?"


    Nanmu Tian was very surprised.


    Their purpose is to rely on Chen Ze''s strength to meet the challenges of those foreigners. Now he wants to leave, which is unacceptable to nanmu Tian.


    "Mu Tian, Chen Ze still has the same door after all." Nanshan master could understand, "how soon can you get here?"


    "An hour!"


    This is the transmission mark. Chen Ze will also leave along the way after leaving. Continuous transmission is enough for an hour.


    "Well, I can hold on for an hour."


    Nanshan main road.


    Chen Ze didn''t stay here too much. Now Han Yu has no backbone. They must go there as soon as possible.


    The position of Xiaoli faction is a little far from Lvzhou mountain. Chen Ze flew for seven or eight days before he arrived nearby.


    He didn''t show up in a hurry, but inquired around to know the status of the little outlier here.


    In a small town, in a small wine shop, the shopkeeper saw Chen Ze coming in and hurried to say hello: "Sir, please sit down. Do you want cold wine or hot wine?"


    "Hot bar, two more side dishes." Chen Ze chose one at random.


    "OK." Then the shopkeeper shouted at the inner hall, "a pot of hot wine and two dishes."


    After a little waiting, a woman in ordinary clothes came out. She was not about twenty years old. Her big eyes were very beautiful.


    "Sir, take your time."


    The wine and dishes were arranged, the woman smiled.


    Chen Ze just responded with a light smile, but the shopkeeper shouted angrily: "who let you out, go back quickly!"


    The girl lowered her head in fear and ran back.


    Chen Ze is helpless. He thinks I''m not a dandy. Are you so defensive against me.


    Chen Ze took a sip. This wine is only the most common wine in the world, and even the degree is very low. For Chen Ze, it is no different from water.


    Before drinking a pot of wine, he saw two people in military armor coming in: "Chen Laoguan, where''s Chen Xiaomei?"


    "Two military masters, what are you looking for?" The shopkeeper asked.


    "Chen Xiaomei is a famous beauty in our city. The city Lord asked her to serve wine." Said the sergeant.


    The shopkeeper said, "Jun ye, the little girl is still a girl who hasn''t left the cabinet. How can she serve wine? No, it''s absolutely not."


    "Old man, do you think we''re here to discuss it with you?" The sergeant shouted, "do you know who she wants to serve wine? Little departed immortal masters. Their status is so noble that even our country leaders should respectfully kowtow to the big people. If the city Lord doesn''t have a daughter, it will be cheaper for you, old boy!"


    The sergeant said and walked to the inner hall. Seeing this, the shopkeeper surnamed Chen hurried forward to stop him, but he was kicked down. He wanted to struggle, but he was trampled under his feet.


    Not long after, a girl''s cry came from inside. The sergeant who entered the inner hall dragged the girl who had just delivered wine and vegetables to Chen Ze out.


    The girl was also struggling, but she was slapped and sat on the ground. Finally, she was pulled up: "little girl, you don''t like it. If I were a woman, I still have your turn! Go!"


    Then he continued to drag the woman out. At this time, Chen Ze turned his wrist and a chopstick flew out, directly shaking the sergeant who dragged him, and even nailed his palm through the wall.


    The scream sounded instantly, and another man looked angrily at Chen Ze: "boy, you dare to meddle? Die!"


    As he spoke, Chen Zegen took a knife and cut it. Chen Zegen ignored it and let the knife cut on his head.


    Click!


    The bright long knife broke immediately, but Chen Ze didn''t even break a hair.


    This


    Both of them trembled with fear. Naturally, these means are monks. They are just ordinary people. How can they offend.


    "Get out!"


    Chen Ze shouted.


    The man nailed through the palm bit his teeth, pulled out his chopsticks, clenched his bloody wrist and ran out with his companion.


    The shopkeeper''s parents hugged together and said to Chen Ze, "Sir, go quickly. They must have gone to call someone."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just heard them say, little departed immortal master, what''s going on?" Chen Ze asked.


    The shopkeeper said, "Xiaoli sect is a monk sect that rose several years ago. It is very powerful. Two years ago, it publicly held an apprenticeship ceremony in the state of Hu, and even people in our city attended it. The Lord of the country has clearly attached himself to Xiaoli sect, and their immortal Masters should be respected everywhere in the state of Hu."


    "Since you have the opportunity to contact the immortal master and may also become a small expatriate, why don''t you want your daughter to contact them? Besides, you just serve wine." Chen Ze said.


    "Bah, where is offering wine? It''s clear that the city Lord abused the girl by giving wine. There was a time two years ago when five girls were bullied by the city Lord and his son. My little sister has become more and more popular in the past two years, and I dare not let her go out. Unexpectedly, someone still knows."


    Chen Ze suddenly realized that no wonder the shopkeeper''s attitude of Chen Xiaomei delivering wine and vegetables to herself was originally afraid of this.

 Chapter 1791

    "In this case, the city leader''s attack on the small separatists to destroy people''s innocence. Do they care about such a disgraceful thing?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "Who cares. Even the real Xiaoli sect immortal is also that virtue. I have a guest near the city who said that there is a Xiaoli sect immortal resident there. Hundreds of beauties have been collected in the house and sing day and night. This is the reality. Where are we going to reason?"


    Chen Xiaomei clenched her father''s hand: "Dad, I''d better go, or they''ll have to hit you when they come."


    "No need." Chen Ze''s face was cold, and he was angry.


    Now the Holy Church of Litian has been destroyed, and the little deviation is the last trace in the world. But I didn''t expect that the middle disciple should have such a face. It seems necessary to clean it up.


    If it''s really rotten from the root, he doesn''t mind erasing it himself.


    "My guest, you..."


    The old shopkeeper hesitated to finish his words. Chen Ze said with a smile, "my surname is Chen, too. It''s rare to meet me. Besides, I''m from Xiaoli sect. I''d like to see who dares to do evil in the name of Xiaoli sect. En... They''re here. You two go first. Don''t come out no matter what happens. I''m here."


    The old shopkeeper was also a human spirit. Without saying a word, he took his daughter and ran in.


    Not long ago, a group of people came from outside, and a large sedan chair carried by eight people rose and fell, on which sat a man in blue and blue robes.


    On one side of the sedan chair was a man in royal clothes, about 50 years old. He was not dressed in ordinary clothes. He was the Lord of the city.


    "The city Lord, immortal master, here we are. This is the old Chenji tavern."


    The man on the sedan chair said softly, "it''s interesting that there are people who dare to act recklessly in the territory of my little departing sect. Who is it? Get out!"


    After that, he was already drinking high, obviously provoking Chen Ze.


    "Wan Wan or Han Yu are afraid of not having your style."


    Chen Ze''s voice startled the man on the sedan chair.


    Wan Wan is the leader of their small sect, and Han Yu is a big elder. Although he has only been a beginner for four years, he has become an inner disciple with his extraordinary talent. He has crossed the two realms of body refining and blood melting and entered the bone quenching realm.


    His master Gu nongying said that within a hundred years, he will break through to the source territory.


    Just think about the four elders in the gate.


    In the future, he will certainly have a high position in the small separatists.


    This time I came to preach at the invitation of Lord Hu and settled in this small town temporarily before returning to the sect. I was going to find a woman to play with, otherwise it would take a long time to come out to practice.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would dare to obstruct him. It''s really trying to die.


    But what did he hear just now?


    The people in the wine shop even call the leader and the elder taboo. Who is he?


    At this time, a powerful force dispersed from the tavern, and then a figure appeared in front of the tavern.


    No, who is he?


    Vivo didn''t understand, but he was afraid.


    Because the smell of Chen Ze is too strong.


    Buzz!


    At this time, he felt a powerful force pulling him close to the man and kneeling there with a pop.


    Everyone in the back was stunned.


    I don''t know what I thought was a big man, but I let the immortal teacher of Xiaoli sect rush to kneel down.


    The city Lord did not dare to neglect, so he quickly led the people to kneel down.


    "Are you a little alienated?" Chen Ze''s voice is very pleasant to hear, but it falls in vivo''s ear like a talisman, with endless pressure.


    "Yes! The disciple is vivo, the second generation disciple of Xiaoli sect." He answered respectfully.


    "Who is your master?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "My master is three elders, old Gu nongying."


    Chen Ze frowned: "is Gu nongying blind? Taking such a villain as you as a disciple will ruin the reputation of Xiaoli sect everywhere."


    "Master... Know my master?"


    Not only know, but once served me as a slave.


    Of course, Chen Ze can''t say such words in front of people. After all, Gu nongying''s identity is different now. This kind of thing can''t be known by outsiders.


    "Well, it''s up to your master to decide what to do."


    Chen Ze is not good either. After all, she has just accepted a disciple and abandoned her. She is not good for her reputation in the small sect.


    With that, Chen Ze grabbed vivo and stepped into the air. Suddenly, he turned to the Royal man below and said, "you do more bad things and commit suicide. I''ve left a mark on you and can''t escape my perception. By the way, tell Lord Hu that another person did evil in the name of a small separatist, and he didn''t report it. I destroyed the state of Hu."


    Then Jiafeng left. The city Lord sat on the ground in despair. He knew he couldn''t disobey the big man''s words. Maybe if you die, you can save your son''s life.


    ¡­¡­


    Little leaver, everything is booming now. Several people took the initiative to search for talented disciples. In addition, several mortal countries around have held open recruitment of disciples, which has made the people of the sect prosperous. In addition, many disciples scattered everywhere from the heavenly Saint sect have been gathered for hearing. There are two or three hundred people here.


    The eight disciples in front of the mountain gate are bored here. Suddenly, they feel a powerful power coming from far away.


    They looked up, saw two figures flying quickly, and quickly shouted, "stop, little away from the important place, stop!"


    Hoo


    Chen Zegen didn''t stop and rushed directly.


    The gatekeeper was frightened and said, "it''s senior brother vivo. He''s an elite disciple of the inner door. He was caught. He''s here to find fault. Ring the alarm quickly!"


    Dangdang


    The alarm bell rang through the small separatists. Han Yu and others were disturbed and all came out.


    Just standing still, he saw Chen Ze coming with vivo in the distance, with a happy look on each face: "I''ll go, your boy has finally come back."


    Mo Lin smiled.


    After hearing this, vivo was dejected. His four elders really knew this man. Isn''t he very dangerous.


    Fortunately, Shifu is kind to him. He shouldn''t give himself too heavy punishment.


    "Eh? Why are you carrying this boy? He is a disciple of Gu nongying." Mo Lin spoke again.


    Chen Ze directly threw vivo in the past: "where is she? Look at her good apprentice. She did evil outside and let people search for beautiful women to bully under the name of a small alienated sect."


    what!


    After listening to this, Mo Lin immediately became angry and slapped him in the air: "dog, you have ruined the reputation of my little outlier. I have to kill you."


    Wan Wan hurriedly stopped his killer, "OK, after all, he is a disciple of younger martial sister Gu. Let her deal with it by herself."


    Wan Wan is also helpless. Sects are common. After all, friars are superior in the eyes of ordinary people. People take the initiative to deliver them to the door without opening their mouth. Once they taste the taste of men and women, it is difficult to keep their original heart.


    Bang!


    At this time, a palm came from a distance. Vivo flew out in the air. After landing, he vomited blood and was very weak.


    "You really disappoint me. You are not fit to be a disciple of my little sect. Take back your accomplishments and drive you out. Don''t say you are my disciple in the future, or you will be punished!"


    The figure of Gu nongying came late and was full of anger.


    She herself is a woman. I heard that her apprentice did such a thing and was caught by Chen Ze. How can she not be angry.


    I have to do this again!

 Chapter 1792

    Outside the Mountain Gate of Xiaoli sect, vivo has knelt for three days and nights, but he still can''t get the understanding of Gu nongying.


    He knew that his life was ruined. Cultivation and status can''t come back.


    He got up slowly. His legs were numb and almost fell down. The disciple in charge of guarding the Mountain Gate on one side hurried up to help him: "elder martial brother Wei, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, thank you."


    Vivo used to pay attention to these little disciples of the external school. Now his cultivation has been abandoned, and he has long lost his qualification to play tricks.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial brother. If it weren''t for your original advice, I wouldn''t have made today''s progress. I should thank you." The disciple said.


    Vivo was surprised. He remembered that he had indeed instructed a younger martial brother''s cultivation outside the gate, but he didn''t expect that he had now joined the post of guarding the mountain gate.


    "Things are changeable. I didn''t expect that vivo would have such a miserable day." He said.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, I''m not qualified to judge your right or wrong, but I think the ancient elder doesn''t intend to forgive you. Leave early. I still have some great stones here. You can take them along the way." The little disciple said.


    Vivo didn''t accept it at all: "you need a lot of resources to practice in the sect. It''s useless for me to come as an ordinary person, and I can''t use the world of mortals."


    His resources have not been taken away. I''m afraid he can''t enjoy the gold and silver financial exchanged at that time for a lifetime. Where can he see the great stone of a little gatekeeper.


    He walked down the mountain bitterly. He never felt that the mountain road of Xiaoli sect was so difficult to walk.


    Those who come to worship the mountain still have what perseverance.


    After going down the mountain, a man did not know how long he had been walking on the road. Suddenly, a rustling voice came from the nearby dense forest. Vivo looked alertly. He didn''t know.


    At this time, he had just been abandoned, his injury was still there, and his hands were almost powerless. Don''t say he met a monk. He can''t deal with even a beast.


    While alert, I vaguely heard the voice of speaking from inside.


    "It''s bad luck to let the beast run away."


    "At least we don''t have no harvest."


    The voice got closer and closer, and soon showed two figures. The clothes they were wearing were very different from those of Xiaoli sect.


    Both of them were surprised to see vivo and showed great fear.


    "Vivo, how can I meet you anywhere?"


    They know each other.


    Vivo took a deep breath and tried to keep calm: "Tan Guanyu, you are so brave that you dare to wander in my small alienated territory. You really don''t pay attention to us."


    Tan Guanyu disagreed: "funny, I heard this for the first time. Is it your little outlier''s horse racing enclosure, which has become the holy land of your family?"


    "All the creatures in this party are at the disposal of my little outlier, but the resources belong to my little outlier. You dare to steal the treasure secretly and argue with me." Vivo found his former feeling more and more, and his voice was much louder.


    Tan Guanyu is really afraid. After all, this is a place for small departures, and vivo is a rare expert. It''s really hard for them to leave if they are really in trouble.


    "What do you want?" He said.


    "I don''t see half of it." Vivo said, "it''s no good for us to make trouble. Let my family know that no one can keep the baby."


    Tan Guanyu pondered a little and said, "OK, here you are!"


    He took a herb from the treasure chest, cut it and sent it. Vivo''s face was expressionless, but his heart was excited. He didn''t expect that he could finally cheat half of such precious herbs under the guise of a small separatist.


    If he can take it, even if he can''t recover from his wasted cultivation, his body should be fine. Relying on the foundation laid by his previous cultivation, it should not be a problem to live for three or five hundred years.


    He took the herb and said, "that''s all?"


    "Don''t go too far, or we''ll make a fuss. It''s a big deal that no one will do well." Tan Guanyu said.


    Vivo waved disdainfully: "OK, disappear quickly. Something happened to my sect recently. Many disciples have been dispatched nearby. You don''t want to be met."


    After hearing this, they got up and flew away.


    Vivo sighed when he saw that they had completely disappeared. He felt that his clothes were almost soaked.


    He thought for a moment and went into the forest in the direction they came out.


    Tan Guanyu, who was flying in the air, looked very blue. If he could take such a precious herb back completely, he could exchange it with zongmen for pills to assist his practice, but he didn''t expect to be hit by vivo.


    "Elder martial brother, I always feel something wrong." Then follow Tan Guanyu''s younger martial brother.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked.


    "Elder martial brother, with vivo''s character, he doesn''t blackmail us at this time. How can he only need half a precious medicine. Moreover, I''ve just been observing him and found that his body doesn''t seem to give off the smell of a monk." Said the younger martial brother.


    Tan Guanyu smiled after hearing this: "how many accomplishments do you have? Vivo is one of the strongest disciples of Xiaoli sect."


    "So what? Unless we friars press a big realm, who can hide their breath and not be perceived in the same realm? No matter how powerful vivo is, it is impossible to enter the source realm now."


    The man said.


    Tan Guanyu was silent.


    Vivo, you can''t be a monk into the source.


    "Are you sure you don''t feel wrong?" Tan Guanyu asked again.


    "I''m sure!" This is humane.


    Tan Guanyu clenched his teeth: "it seems that I was cheated by this boy. It''s really a good idea! Go back and catch him."


    "Elder martial brother, what happened to his accomplishments?" The man asked.


    "Have you forgotten the gossip in the city where we lived yesterday. It was said that a small outlier was domineering in the city and was found by another strong man and grabbed to meet the elders of the small outlier. Now it seems that the domineering person is vivo. He preached in the capital of Hu state before and left a few days ago. The time is just right."


    Tan Guanyu said: "people from the small school are so bold. People with such talent as vivo will give up when they say they give up. Why don''t you worry about winning the hearts of one party?"


    The two quickly returned to the place where they had just met.


    "No one, he should have flown away." The little disciple said.


    Tan Guanyu sneered: "he has been abandoned. How can he fly? You look at the road. There is only a patted footprint on it, but there is no left footprint. He has entered the dense forest! Chase!"


    Tan Guanyu belongs to new hatred and old hatred.


    If vivo is still a genius, he will be blackmailed. But he was fooled by a loser. He won''t want to mix it up if it comes out.


    Vivo, you must die!


    Then they observed carefully in the forest. After all, vivo''s cultivation was abandoned. The traces of action in the forest became more obvious. They soon found him and chased him.


    In the front, vivo was still running fast. After entering the dense forest for more than half a mile, he no longer stepped on the trail of Tan Guanyu, but turned in one direction and ran quickly.

 Chapter 1793

    Wheezing... Wheezing


    Vivo kept running. He felt every inch of his body hurt. No way, this is the price of being abandoned. The meridians are broken inch by inch, and the opened lingfu will gradually collapse.


    The reason why Gu nongying didn''t directly break up his lingfu house was that the lingfu house was scattered, and vivo was either dead or disabled. However, as long as vivo''s meridians are broken, his spiritual power will dissipate naturally. There is no need to worry, but this is a long process. During this period, the divine power cannot be mobilized, so vivo''s cultivation will not be perceived.


    In the rear, Tan Guanyu''s contemptuous voice came from a distance: "vivo, you can''t run, ha ha..."


    "I didn''t expect you to have today. I said that women would harm you. Now my words have come true. You''re very cowardly for women to be abandoned."


    As the voice got closer, vivo even gave birth to despair.


    Soon, the wind of hunting came over his head. When he turned to look, Tan Guanyu stood there in vain and looked at him with a smile: "keep running. I see how far you can run."


    Knowing that he couldn''t run, vivo simply stopped and sat on the ground panting, "Tan Guanyu, we don''t have a big feud between life and death. Why do you kill them all? I''ll give you back that half of the treasure medicine. How about you let me go?"


    Seeing that Tan Guanyu didn''t speak, vivo continued: "in the future, I''m just a loser, and I''ll never appear in front of you again. Why do I have to make a killing sin."


    Tan Guanyu suddenly mentioned the corner of his mouth: "do you remember that mountain monkey? It''s my pet animal. From childhood to childhood, it''s like a brother. But you killed it in order to save me. This is the resentment between you and me. I don''t care what precious medicine. I can find it again if I don''t have it, but I''ll take your life!"


    Tan Guanyu raised his hand fiercely. Even if he only had the realm of bone refining, it was still not comparable to vivo whose cultivation was abandoned at this time.


    Wheeze!


    Desperate and closed his eyes, vivo heard the sound, but didn''t feel the pain. He thought he was dying too fast and his body hadn''t felt it yet.


    After a few breaths, I heard a loud cry: "senior brother!"


    It was the little disciple of Tan Guanyu. Vivo opened his eyes and saw that Tan Guanyu had fallen to the ground and his body turned into blood mud.


    Before the little disciple approached Tan Guanyu, another mysterious force rolled up and killed him.


    Gollum!


    Vivo''s legs trembled with fear and he didn''t know what had happened.


    Just then, he felt as if he was flying, and his body moved quickly in one direction involuntarily, passing through the woods to a small lake.


    A man lay on his side on the lake, but the water could not wet his clothes. With a wine pot in his hand, he was drinking leisurely.


    "Elder, did you save me?" Vivoza dared to speak.


    The man said after a long time, "not to save you, but to use you. Are you a disciple of Xiaoli sect?"


    "Yes, nor is it. Three days ago, the younger generation was expelled from the Mountain Gate by the small leavers, and his cultivation was abolished." Vivo said.


    After hearing this, the man stretched his facial features around, "well, it''s not surprising that this is the tradition of departing from the Holy Church of heaven. Make a mistake and make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s either useless or expelled. After so many years, there''s no new idea."


    Vivo was surprised when he heard this: "the holy religion of departing from heaven? Little departing sect. Elder, do you mean that the little departing sect now is the holy religion of departing from heaven? This..."


    He can''t believe it.


    He even joined Litian holy church, one of the three religions and four mountains.


    "It''s a pity that Litian holy church no longer exists, but these waste people only want to settle down in a corner and don''t want to make progress. It''s damned to establish a small sect!"


    Then the man took a big gulp of wine, threw the wine pot back, and the man jumped up and flew to vivo.


    "Do you want to restore cultivation?" He asked.


    Vivo nodded nervously.


    "Good!"


    The man retreated seven or eight steps and turned to face the lake: "I can heal your injury and recover your injury. But you want to use it for me in the future. All sentient beings have only one purpose to destroy the little outlier! Since it has been declared dead, it''s just to destroy it."


    Gollum!


    Vivo''s Adam''s Apple moved and said, "elder, I''m afraid my accomplishments are difficult to deal with the small departing sect. The disciples are OK to say, but those martial uncles in the inner sect are all accomplishments entering the source territory."


    "It''s just a mob of surviving survivors. I intend to use a secret method to constantly devour other people''s blood and improve myself. However, this skill has a disadvantage. If it can''t be solved, it will explode and die. I''ll give you ten years. See me here ten years later and destroy the Xiaoli sect for me. If you succeed, I''ll solve the hidden danger for you."


    After that, the man held his hand, turned around in place for two times, and then said, "of course, you can refuse. But the price is... Die immediately!"


    When vivo heard this, he dared to hesitate, "Sir, I will!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years is not short, but those foreign monks in the holy kingdom are surprisingly quiet. No sects of the three religions and four mountains were challenged again, and even the subordinate secondary sects were quiet.


    However, the forces at the bottom have never been affected, and everyone is vaguely disturbed. Because in recent years, a great devil has appeared. No one knows his appearance. He is only wearing a blood red robe and a ghost face mask.


    Everyone in the cultivation world who was targeted by him was sucked dry. We all know that he is practicing evil Kung Fu, because he started looking for people in the bone refining realm. Up to now, many people entering the source realm have been poisoned.


    In front of the lake again, the man stood with his hands on his back. Vivo, dressed in a blood robe, came behind him and knelt down on one knee: "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well, the ten-year period has come. What are your accomplishments?" He asked.


    Vivo said: "master, my subordinates haven''t stopped for a moment in the past ten years. Now it''s the peak cultivation of entering the source. If I give my subordinates some more time, I can enter the realm of reaching the Tao."


    "No need." The man said, "the little leaver has a good eye. Your talent is really high and will soon be comparable to that person. You are invincible in the same skill realm. Now you have no opponent in the source realm. Such cultivation is enough."


    Then he turned and said, "let''s go. You''ve been waiting for ten years, and I''ve been waiting for 500 years."


    Over the years, vivo has been speculating that this man is a person who leaves the Holy Church of heaven. Now it can be concluded from what he said.


    This man is an old man who left the Holy Church of heaven, and should be an expelled disciple like him.


    The small separatists are now thriving, especially the foreign monks have been quiet for ten years, and more people want to join the sect.


    People came and went in front of the mountain gate. The man came to the square in front of the mountain gate and looked at the archway. The words "Xiaoli faction" were shining. In particular, the word "Li" in the middle is the same as the font of the archway of the Holy Church of Li Tian. This is another way for them to commemorate the sect for ten thousand nights.


    And it won''t take too long. When Chen Ze defeats these foreign monks, the Holy Church from heaven will be rebuilt.


    "It''s really a memorable word." With a gentle smile, the man suddenly converged and became indifferent: "vivo, dismantle the archway for me!"


    Wan Jiang, the defeated leader disciple and chief disciple who was expelled in those years, came to the door.

 Chapter 1794

    Seeing vivo coming out, your doorkeeper was surprised: "elder martial brother vivo, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "It''s really long enough. It''s been ten years. Why are you still guarding here?" Vivo road.


    The disciple was a little embarrassed: "my talent can''t compare with other martial brothers in the same school. Besides, I''m used to being here."


    "Nothing. Follow me later." He said.


    The disciple didn''t understand: "elder martial brother Wei, have you joined our little sect again?"


    "Re entry? No, I came to dismantle here today."


    The disciple couldn''t accept Wei Wo''s words: "elder martial brother Wei, you are my benefactor and I don''t want to judge. But you really discredited the school at the beginning. Although the school''s punishment was too heavy, after all, kindness outweighs resentment. How can you think so?"


    "Boy, it doesn''t matter whether you follow me or not. Today''s little departure is bound to be destroyed. Listen to me and leave."


    Vivo''s last pity here may be the words of the little younger martial brother before he left.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, please forgive me for my difficulty in obeying my orders. As a disciple of Xiaoli sect, I vowed to live or die here from the moment I started. Elder martial brother Wei, I respect you. But if you want to be an enemy with Xiaoli sect today, it will be my enemy."


    Then the disciple pulled out his sword. It''s a very common magic weapon. It can''t even reach the level of treasure.


    "Vivo, are you wasting my time?" Wanjiang standing behind showed his displeasure.


    Vivo was helpless. He swept out his palm and shook the disciple aside. Then he looked at several other gatekeepers: "get out of the way, or die!"


    Those disciples were bloody, carrying their own magic tools, and sternly scolded vivo: "you robbed women and humiliated the court. Today, you are bold and want to destroy the sect. You are really ambitious. The ancient elder did nothing wrong at the beginning. I think it''s light. You should be executed directly!"


    "Although I don''t know how you recovered your accomplishments, our little departing disciples are not afraid of life and death!"


    These people said and rushed up.


    When vivo was about to take the palm, he still hesitated, but when several bodies flew out, he had no worries.


    Looking up at the archway, he shot again just a moment later.


    Poof!


    At this time, a figure rushed out and stopped before his attack. Although it was like a mantis, Houfei''s body directly smashed the archway, he still didn''t turn back.


    "You, why bother!"


    Vivo said, "little outlier, how is it worth it!"


    The disciple smiled miserably and said, "vivo, don''t be hypocritical. I''ve worshipped the dog for so many years! You are such a man of heart. Fortunately, the school made a decision early, otherwise you''re afraid to become a great devil."


    "Big devil, I already am! Moreover, they forced me like this. Ha ha..."


    Vivo looked up and laughed, "since you are stubborn, bury your foolish loyalty with the little outlier!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the attack came again.


    Boom!


    At this time, from the far air raid to an energy, his offensive was dissolved. The disciple was taken back with several other bodies.


    Han Yu stood in the air and looked at vivo from a distance: "you have indeed become a disaster. Look at your technique, you are the devil who sucks human blood and gas all over the world these years."


    "What if it''s me? Han Yu, I''m not what I used to be. I''m not a small role for you to knead. When you didn''t give me any chance, you directly abandoned my cultivation and expelled me. Today, I''m going to settle here!"


    Han Yu sneered: "just you? Do you really think you can do whatever you want after cultivating some evil skills? What''s it like when I''m a little alienated?"


    "It''s just a group of abandoned people. If I remember correctly, you were all driven out of Tiansheng sect."


    Wan Jiang''s voice sounded slowly, and Han Yu noticed him.


    "It''s you!"


    They were disciples of the same generation, but Han Yu was the eldest elder''s own disciple, and Wanjiang and wanwan were both disciples in charge of teaching.


    "Younger martial brother Han, I haven''t seen you for hundreds of years. You have reached the Taoist realm. I think elder martial brother Wan is no worse than you."


    Han Yu doesn''t care. It''s not the attitude of old friends to meet each other: "why, when the elders were alive, you shrink your head and hide your tail. Now you dare to come out?"


    "I don''t want to show off my eloquence with you. Ten thousand nights? Let him get out quickly. He took advantage of the first World War in those years, and he should be superior today."


    Han Yu waved his big hand and sent the disciples to the rear: "the battle of the first disciples has never been just about cultivation. You have long lost. Elder martial brother Wan can willingly devote your cultivation to the sect. Even if he is not the strongest here, we are still willing to serve him. You are not qualified to find him."


    "It''s useless. Ha ha..." Wan Jiang laughed: "if he is useless, who will be my opponent? You? Just a local chicken and a dog."


    "Who is a chicken or a dog? You have to fight to know."


    Boom, boom!


    Then they started.


    Wanjiang can give vivo that blood refining skill. Of course, he also has practice. Moreover, his practice is more secret, and no one has noticed it for many years.


    As soon as he made a move, he already showed his cultivation achievements reaching the peak of the Taoist realm, and his combat power was all over the sky.


    Han Yu now has only the dual cultivation of reaching the Tao realm. There is a seven fold difference between the two. In addition, Wanjiang''s talent was originally higher than Han Yu, and soon fell to the disadvantage.


    "That''s it?"


    Wanjiang caught the flaw and stepped on it.


    Han Yu couldn''t avoid being hit by the whole person on the Mountain Gate Square. The rocks collapsed and the ground cracked, and the whole person was buried.


    "Can you take care of the rest of the people who enter the source territory? Go ahead and leave none except ten thousand nights!" Wanjiang''s heart is as cold as ice.


    Compared with vivo''s hourly abolition of cultivation, his situation is much better. But this person''s heart has been distorted, and he always feels that he will have today''s situation only when he is excluded by everyone.


    Therefore, we must destroy the Holy Church from heaven.


    Han Yu climbed out of the rubble, but he hit him on the head and rolled again. Xu Yuancai stopped.


    "Wanjiang, do you really think you can destroy the small separatists? It''s ridiculous." Han Yu stopped moving and just lay there with a light smile.


    "You are not my opponent. Who else do you want to level? Who else is my threat in the door? Du Jia, are they?"


    He doesn''t know much about the small expatriates. He doesn''t know about Du Jia, Xu Rufeng and others.


    "You don''t deserve their names, younger martial brother Tidu. They died for the sect, and you''re just a dirty man with a wolf''s heart and a dog''s lungs."


    Wanjiang was not angry, and whispered in harmony: "it''s a pity that they were dead. At the beginning, one of them despised me and abused me, which I still remember vividly. It''s really cheap for them to die. Now, among the people I know, you and wanwan are the only one left. It''s really boring. How can I play?"


    He left two people dead, that is, to let them watch the final collapse of the Church of separation from heaven.


    Of course, we have to torture them constantly, so as to dispel his hatred of being expelled!


    Hum


    At this time, a terrible smell came from the top of the mountain, and then a figure fell from the air. It was vivo who had just rushed up to destroy the small outlier.

 Chapter 1795

    Poof


    Vivo''s crooked head was a mouthful of blood, depressed but frightened.


    Wan Jiang looked at Leng hum: "useless things."


    At this time, several figures flew from the inside of the departing faction. The first one was Wanjiang''s yearning night.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to commit it."


    Wan Wan sighed when he saw him.


    "Don''t be hypocritical. Put away your tricks." Wanjiang road.


    Xunxiyu was also an old man who left the Holy Church of heaven. Seeing him, he shouted: "wanjiang, if the elder martial brother of the leader hadn''t begged for you, how could you retreat all over and leave the Holy Church unharmed."


    "Fart!"


    Wan Jiang''s voice was even louder: "at the beginning, the sect''s punishment on me has come down, but it was only a hundred years of total ban. Just because he suddenly showed hypocrisy and hypocrisy, he made the elders turn back. Finally, I really didn''t suffer the punishment of burning fire, but I was forced to leave home and the teacher who raised me and taught me.


    I was an orphan. After I left the Holy Church, I thought it was my home. But I became an orphan again. The elders and brothers who I regarded as relatives drove me away with cold faces and ruthlessness. Ha ha... "


    Wanjiang seemed crazy. No one thought that Wanjiang would rather accept punishment than be expelled.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to think so. Too far away from the fire prison is not a place for people at all. No one has been able to get out of it since the founding of the Holy Church of heaven. I just don''t want you to lose your life."


    Wan Wandao.


    "I''d rather die than become a lonely ghost and wander around the world. Even if I''m scolded by the disciples of the Holy Church from heaven all my life, at least I''m still a person from the Holy Church from heaven! Ten thousand nights, because of you, everything is gone."


    Wan Jiang pointed to him and said, "I haven''t seen the last side of the master until I die. I can''t kowtow to him. You''ve caused all this! Wan Wan, today you all have to die, you all have to die!"


    This man is hopeless.


    Wanwan still didn''t want to do it, but Chen Ze took a step forward, "OK, after listening to it for a while, it''s not just that he has committed a crime, and others don''t appreciate saving your life. What''s the cost of such a person."


    "Lao Chen, he is also a poor man. Why don''t you... Abolish his cultivation." Han Yu also couldn''t bear it. There were not many old people who left tianshengjiao. They grew up together with Wanjiang since childhood.


    woman ''s soft nature.


    Chen Ze can only give him such an evaluation as Wan Wan.


    However, it is their nature of mind that makes Chen Ze feel a sense of belonging to Litian Shengjiao.


    "I''m afraid I can''t."


    Chen Ze said, "I still have life and death grudges with him. I''m destined to kill him myself."


    Wanjiang doesn''t know Chen Ze, even if Chen Ze was like thunder in the holy land. Moreover, the news of Chen Ze''s death was so popular that he didn''t expect Chen Ze to be alive.


    "I have a grudge against you?" Wan Jiang disagreed: "forget it, I have killed no 10000 or 8000 people over the years. I have long been heavily in blood debt. You are not much more than one."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I won''t let you die in a daze. After all, I''m not sure whether the murderer is you. I ask you, have you ever known no end?"


    "Who is Wuzhong?" Wanjiang Lengshen.


    Isn''t it really him?


    Chen Ze said, "a person from a small world has been hurt by the Qi of leaving heaven, and has not healed yet."


    Wan Wan''s face changed, "younger martial brother Chen, it seems that you have found the wrong person. I was the one who wanted to kill without end!"


    what!


    Chen Ze turned in surprise. He never thought that the enemy he was looking for was around. At the beginning, the elder just guessed and made no assertion.


    Chen Ze also felt that he would not kill people for no reason.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s going on?" Thinking rain shows concern about Chen Ze''s break with wanwan. After all, Chen Ze mentioned the gratitude and resentment of life and death, which can not be resolved at all.


    Wan Wan sighed and said, "I just met him when I was away. But he has a strange whereabouts. He has melted more than a dozen small worlds and improved his cultivation with countless creatures."


    Chen Ze can''t believe that the gods in the divine world worship the Lord of the gods. They are butchers who eat their blood!


    "Wuwei is not a person in the small world. He also comes from abroad, and their practitioners have a frightening and chilling Name: shepherds. It is obvious that they constantly improve their cultivation by chasing shepherds. Only with billions of creatures as a guide can they become a cultivator like him long ago." Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and suddenly said, "if it''s true as you said, the situation will be too bad for me now."


    Thinking rain puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Part of my wife, children, old and young are in a small world, where I came from. And I have taught him the holy religion of separation from heaven. If he eradicates the hidden danger of separation from heaven, I''m afraid he will suck the creatures in the small world to recover from the injury." Chen zedao.


    "Ha ha..." Wan Jiang laughed wildly at this time: "interesting. It turns out that there is such an interesting thing. I really look forward to it. Unfortunately, I can''t meet this person, otherwise I must ask him about the methods of the pastoral world. Sucking a creature in a small world at once is much better than my methods."


    Chen zeheng''s eyes looked, and suddenly a palm shook out.


    Wanjiang was unwilling to show weakness. They fought in the dark.


    The space collapse road trembles.


    Wanjiang is more and more frightened. He has reached the peak of the Taoist realm. He has stood in the most fixed position in the holy world by means of blood refining for so many years.


    But I didn''t expect that there should be such a strong man among the disabled and defeated soldiers of the Holy Church of heaven. Is it the genius he absorbed after he left?


    But if he is a newly trained genius of the Holy Church, how can he not know?


    Bang!


    Chen Ze shook it open with a palm, and the blood and gas surged. He couldn''t hold it down and vomited.


    Wanjiang didn''t hurry to wipe, but asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Chen Ze''s big hand covered again, and Wanjiang didn''t dare to hesitate to continue to fight.


    The two fought each other, and even if they wanted to plead, they didn''t dare to speak. After all, Chen zeruo is distracted and reveals his flaws. If he duels with the strong at their level, he is afraid that he will be in danger or even die in an instant.


    Boom, boom


    Chen Ze attacked one after another, and the offensive became stronger and stronger.


    Wanjiang was gradually suppressed and unbearable. Finally, he was attacked by Chen Zelian, found more points, and hit him in the chest.


    If the blood and arrows were saved, Chen Ze shot one after another and directly abolished his cultivation.


    Such a master duel, either can''t help each other, or directly kill each other. It must be that one side is better than the other, and there is a big gap.


    Obviously, Chen Ze didn''t use his best at the beginning. So far, he has not really fought life and death with the experts in the same territory, and Wanjiang''s cultivation is not low. In Chen Ze''s opinion, he is even stronger than LV Zhoushan.


    If you want to fight more for a while, you will delay until now.


    "Why don''t you kill me!" Wanjiang roared.


    Chen Ze sighed, "since I don''t have a big feud with you and Lao Wan is nostalgic, I''ll just keep you alive."


    "Thank you!"


    Wan Wandao.


    "Who wants you to be hypocritical?" Wan Jiang said goodbye. Now he is seriously injured and his cultivation has been abandoned.


    You can''t die if you want to.


    At this time, Gu nongying''s eyes fell on vivo in the distance, "evil animal, I''m really blind to keep you alive. I killed so many disciples today."


    She pointed out that vivo had been abandoned by Chen Ze. She was unable to parry and died directly.


    Chen Ze wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Is it really vivo''s fault that caused today''s situation?


    The culprit was wanjiang, but he survived.


    But he didn''t have time to go further into the problem and said, "I have something to go first. I can be summoned directly to the door."


    No matter what Wan Wan said is true or false, Chen Ze can''t heal alone without end.

 Chapter 1796

    Back to Taolin, it was really empty.


    damn!


    Chen Ze was so angry that he punched out, smashing the beautiful peach forest and flying peach petals.


    "No end, don''t let me find you!"


    Chen Ze clenched his fist and left here.


    Now Wuwei is not Chen Ze''s opponent at all. It can be said that he, the shepherd, was hurt by wanwan night before he really started harvesting, which delayed a long time.


    Chen Ze is only worried about Yi and Taichu. After all, they have left their small world and entered the divine world. If Taichu starts harvesting creatures, they can''t escape.


    He flew all the way and began to look everywhere for Taichu''s whereabouts. But the holy world is so vast that it is too difficult to find a person in the vast sea of people.


    One year


    Two years


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is another ten years.


    The three religions and four mountains were destroyed again, but they were not driven out. But the top is challenged, dead and abandoned. It''s impossible to keep your position.


    This is also why people in the holy world changed their faces when they mentioned foreign monks. At the beginning, so many people wanted to kill Chen Ze. Because the emergence of these people is indeed a great disaster in the cultivation world. The sect door on the upper level always becomes the object of attack. After the end, the forces of the holy world will reshuffle.


    But Chen Ze doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with it. The holy world is simply someone else''s trial world. The friars here are just trial practice opponents kept by others.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s jade slips shook. He took them out and saw that they were sent by Mo Lin.


    The little outlier is in danger!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze dared not neglect it and turned back directly.


    He transmitted all the way, even if the distance is further, he can get back as soon as possible.


    An hour later, Chen Ze arrived at Xiaoli''s camp, which had been beaten up since the mountain gate.


    There was also the sound of fighting in it.


    The energy fluctuation came continuously, and Chen Ze stepped out into it.


    There were broken limbs and arms everywhere, and the blood stained almost every inch of the land.


    There are tens of thousands of people in different colors. At this time, they surrounded the small departing people. The first few old people had white hair, but their breath was very vigorous. They also had the cultivation of reaching the Tao realm.


    There are not a few strong people in the holy world, but the three religions and four mountains are too dazzling, which makes them unknown.


    For example, Qilin mountain, where Mo Lin was born, and shangyangzong, who was born as an ancient sister, have several monks who have reached the Tao realm.


    Chen Ze''s arrival did not attract the attention of these people. After all, there are too many people here.


    He didn''t enter the crowd and heard an old man in front say, "Lord Wan, today our four factions joined hands and you can''t keep the treasure. If you hand it over, we may be able to survive around you."


    All the disciples of the small departing sect in front are stained with blood, but they are all awe inspiring.


    Wan Wan''s accomplishments were restored to the bone refining realm. There was still a distance from the source realm. They were protected by Gu nongying and others.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you. The treasure was robbed by our disciples and has been brought back to the sect. It''s shameful that you have to gather so many people to siege." Wan Wandao.


    "Ha ha..." another old man who reached the Taoist realm laughed wildly. "So what? Your little outlier suddenly appeared and took a lot of land from us, resulting in the loss of our talents. Even without this treasure, how can we keep you for a long time?"


    "It''s no use talking too much, you guys. Today, we destroyed the small separatists and divided their territory."


    As soon as these people waved, tens of thousands of disciples all showed their posture and were about to start.


    Buzz!


    Chen Ze moved in the crowd, and his majestic breath rolled over. His nearby disciples fell to the ground in a coma, and those with weak strength even bled to death.


    "Who?"


    Those masters turned their heads. Chen Ze blew out his palm, and the cold palm completely covered these people.


    They quickly joined hands to resist and reluctantly blocked it.


    But everyone''s blood is boiling, and the blood can''t be suppressed.


    "How strong! Are you here for the treasure?" An old man asked.


    Chen Ze walked with faith and didn''t say a word.


    He couldn''t find an end, so he held a breath in his heart. At this time, some people dared to come to the door to find fault, which made Chen Ze how to endure.


    Boom!


    With one more punch, the elders who reached the Taoist realm turned pale one after another.


    They use their own means, or get out of the attack range, or directly shake it head-on, and they are no longer as united as before.


    After all, I have just suffered a blow from Chen Ze and understand that the other party''s combat power is too strong.


    Poof!


    One of them seemed to think highly of his defense and was directly hammered by Chen Ze. A spirit wanted to escape, but was directly broken by Chen Ze''s big hand.


    Several of the survivors were terrified, and one shouted, "are you an alien? Damn, you didn''t leave!"


    Chen Ze finally opened his mouth: "people outside the territory? Just local chickens and dogs. A small departure school is a holy religion from heaven! Are the three religions and four mountains just talking?"


    "Litian holy church? How can it be! Litian holy church has been destroyed!" No one believes it.


    "When people live, they will live forever without the holy religion." Chen Ze doesn''t want to keep a low profile anymore. He wants to deal with the holy world as soon as possible. Now it seems that the man without end has escaped from the holy land without integrity. He has to go out and look for it.


    Even if there is little hope, find him.


    Boom!


    Another punch hit, and another person died.


    Now everyone couldn''t help it and began to flee in disorder.


    Chen Ze didn''t continue to chase. He stood in place and punched the four sides. Whoever was unlucky would die.


    More than 2000 people were killed by him after the war, which really turned this place into a sea of corpses.


    Finally, Chen Ze shouted angrily, "pass me a word. I''m still Chen Ze. If you''re brave enough, go to find me from the hometown of Tiansheng sect!"


    Chen Ze, he is Chen Ze!


    Everyone was frightened.


    Foreign people are really frightening, but they, the bottom people, don''t know them very well. However, Chen Ze was famous in the holy kingdom. He killed four of the six first disciples alone and abolished one. The rest of Nanmu Tian also survived through negotiations.


    Later, man-made disasters outside the territory disrupted the holy world. He chased each other and killed a group of people, which was more popular than the three religions and four mountains.


    A hundred years ago, it was said that he was killed, but no one thought that Chen Ze was not dead!


    The small leavers here were also a little surprised to see Chen Ze''s hostility.


    Thinking rain came forward, "Chen Ze, are you okay?"


    "Nothing."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and suppressed the killing in his heart without losing his mind.


    "Lao Chen, are you going to go out like this?" Mo Lin looked very excited.


    "Nature!"


    Chen Ze said, "from today on, the Holy Church of heaven will be re established. I want to see who else dares to do it!"


    With a wave of his big hand, many disciples of Xiaoli sect were confused.


    They thought they were only joining a small sect, but they didn''t expect that it was one of the three religions and four mountains.


    If we put it in the past, even if young talents who enter the source country come to take the test, there are only five qualifications in the end.


    Three months later.


    Looking at the devastated ruins of the mountains, Wan night knelt on the ground and kowtowed three heads. Finally, he trembled and said, "away from heaven and earth, we''re back!"

 Chapter 1797

    "The Holy Church has been re established from heaven? How is this possible! With their shrimp soldiers and crab generals?"


    Lord Fang Cun frowned after hearing this.


    "Mountain Lord, it is even rumored that Chen Ze has not died and killed more than 2000 people. People, including people outside the territory, can leave the hometown of tianshengjiao if they want to find him."


    "Interesting. I can''t imagine that in those years, even people outside the country couldn''t kill him personally. This boy really has some means."


    Fang cunshan smiled. He had personally fought with people outside the territory, and he knew the strength of those people.


    He would never have been an opponent but for the hurry of time.


    After all, the magic skills and Tao controlled by the other party are beyond the reach of a mountain Lord in the holy world.


    Lvzhou mountain.


    "After all, he still doesn''t want to bear it. He just stands up so aboveboard. Can he withstand the joint attack of so many people?" Nanmu Tian clenched his fist and was worried about Chen Ze.


    "Maybe this is also a good thing. At least those extraterritorial people will not target us for the time being." LV Zhoushan said.


    "Father, I want to leave the Holy Church. Such a war can''t be missed."


    LV Zhoushan said with a smile, "not only do you want to go, but we all go."


    This old man is very strange. He knows that those people outside the country are likely to come to LV Zhoushan for trouble. He simply takes the mountain experts to Litian Holy Church in a high profile.


    In that case, if you want to challenge, you can only leave the Holy Church.


    More than one person has the same mind as him. Many people want to bring disaster to the East, and they also plan to fight a decisive battle with people outside the territory.


    Such procrastination is not the way. Everyone will be broken sooner or later. It''s better to get together directly and advance the decisive battle.


    After the end of the foreign people leave, they can rebuild.


    The disciples of the holy church here began to rebuild on the ruins, very fast. By the time the people of the three religions and four mountains arrived, Litian holy church had taken on a new look, as magnificent as before.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, I came uninvited to congratulate you on your re establishment from the Holy Church." Mountain Lord LV Zhou hugged his fist and laughed from a distance.


    Chen Ze guessed his intention. At the beginning, he accepted that his practice in LV Zhoushan was for interests. Of course, Chen Ze didn''t care.


    "Nanshan master, now we are re established from the heavenly Saint sect. My leader is senior brother wanwan Wan Wan."


    Chen Ze took the initiative to introduce.


    Wan Wan may not have had the chance to meet Lord LV Zhou, but Lord LV Zhou must know this young talent. After all, he almost defeated his son and ranked second among the young generation of three religions and four mountains.


    Wan Wan nodded slightly, even the younger generation, but now he is the leader of the Holy Church from heaven. The identity of the two is equal, unless he thinks he is lower than LV Zhoushan.


    "Master Nanshan, we have been busy recently. Please forgive me if you are not well entertained." He said.


    "It doesn''t matter. We also have a temporary intention."


    Then there was another breath in the distance.


    The crowd turned and saw that it was the temperament of Fangcun mountain. LV Zhoushan smiled and said, "the old Yin goods have arrived. It seems that everyone has the same mind."


    "Nanshan master really doesn''t hide it at all." Chen Ze also smiled.


    "It''s time. Why do you take off your pants and fart? Chen Ze, now you are the only one who has the rise and fall of the cultivation world in the holy world. People gather to advance the decisive battle." He said.


    "I have such a mind when I announce the re establishment of the heavenly Saint church. If you don''t come, I will send out an invitation to invite you to come to the re Establishment Ceremony in a few days."


    As Frank as Chen Ze.


    The dignitaries of Fangcun mountain, Luotian holy church, Changying mountain and Qiyuan mountain have all arrived.


    They exchanged greetings and stepped into the church.


    Although in the past, they fought with each other openly and secretly for resources, now it is a major event in the whole holy world, and they have no other thoughts.


    "Chen Xiaoyou, you have made such a vow. I think you already have the strength to deal with those foreigners." The new leader of Luotian Holy Church said.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see. If I lose, don''t you still have predecessors?"


    Chen Ze''s words made everyone''s face slightly changed. Only Lord LV Zhou kept smiling.


    "Anyway, it''s the decisive moment. I have nothing to lose in Qiyuan mountain. If we do, we can be regarded as the sect that participated in the great robbery in the holy world. We can accept disciples under this name in the future. If we lose, I''m afraid I''ll be dead by then. What else are we doing?"


    This one has a hot temper.


    "Lao Hu, Chen Xiaoyou never surprised us when he surprised us." Nanshan Master said.


    "Oh? Old Nan, do you know what the inside story is? You LV Zhoushan came here to protect yourself, but this time you came here first. Obviously, you have great confidence in Chen Xiaoyou. Ha ha..."


    Everyone''s tone was relaxed. Wan Wan was actually a little embarrassed to sit here. Although he is the leader of the Holy Church from heaven, all the people are Chen Ze.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, don''t waste your time when the war is coming. Let''s leave now to conserve energy. By the way, let someone spread the news that we''ll wait for them here."


    Chen Ze saw Wan Wan Wan''s embarrassment and directly ended the conversation.


    When all the big men left, Wan Wan smiled bitterly: "Chen Ze, I told you to be the leader. Now I''m like a puppet."


    "Lao Wan, I''m going to leave after all. Even if I take over now, the future is yours. Instead of doing it now, you have enough prestige anyway. Han Yu and others will try their best to help you."


    Chen Ze then took out a piece of jade talisman and gave it to him: "this is the real Bible from heaven, but I suggest you don''t read it for the time being and go to the stone wall to understand the Scripture. When you really have feelings about the Scripture, you can practice the Bible from heaven in the jade talisman."


    "Is there any key?" He was puzzled.


    Chen Ze said, "I can''t say. If I could, after all these years of thinking, I would have sorted out the holy religion from heaven. You know, we didn''t mean to hide."


    Wan Wan nodded, "okay."


    ¡­¡­


    It is a declaration that the Holy Church should be re established from heaven and that the great ceremony of re establishment should be held in public.


    At the gathering place of foreign people, Jiuhao Yi Yang''s face was blue.


    "You''re really disappointing. You escaped from him. You don''t know. You let this boy practice secretly for a hundred years."


    Yu ziruo didn''t think so. "What if he escaped? I really thought he could fight you and me in a hundred years? It''s ridiculous."


    "It''s not a question of whether we can kill him or not, but a shame! Our generation is called the golden generation. After entering the holy realm, from entering the source realm to reaching the Tao realm, people are killed and fooled everywhere. Let''s tell the people of Diyuan palace what they think of us?"


    Jiuhao Yi Yang held his breath.


    "You can''t be angry. Go there yourself. I''ll let you do it this time." Yu ziruo smiled.


    "Of course I''m going, and all of us are going. Now the people of the three religions and four mountains have gathered together. It seems that they are going to fight to the death with us. Since they want to end ahead of time, I''ll do what he wants."


    Jiuhao Yi Yang''s eyes glittered with gold: "re establishing the ceremony? It''s just the time of the decisive battle!"

 Chapter 1798

    The holy church was re established from heaven, and all the people in the holy world who have heads and faces and are still alive have arrived.


    "I''m really envious. I can''t imagine that Xiaoli sect is Litian holy church. If I had been willing to make friends, I would be standing in the holy land of Litian now."


    "Idiot, do you really think it''s good to stand there now?"


    Someone nearby gave him a white look, "Foreign monks are rampant, and all forces can''t help it. Everyone gathered together to fight each other. It''s true that he is strong enough to re-establish the Holy Church of heaven. We all admit it. But he was killed once more than 100 years ago. He has been reclusive for so long. He has made progress, and foreign people are also making progress. Can he still surpass those foreign people in just a hundred years?"


    i see.


    People suddenly realized that they were not envious.


    To participate, it turned out that they were working hard.


    Whoosh


    Suddenly, more than ten lights and shadows crossed the sky, and everyone was shocked when they saw it.


    "It should be people outside the territory. It''s going to war."


    Many small and medium-sized sects are eager to try.


    After this decisive battle, regardless of victory or defeat, I''m afraid the cultivation world of Shengyang World will be reshuffled. This is a great opportunity for them.


    Either replace it, or take the opportunity to join the people who are more and more at the upper level.


    The faces of the people in the holy church became more and more serious. Because the eyeliner they laid down along the way had sent back messages, and those outside the country appeared and were coming.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the victory or defeat is in one fell swoop." Someone stood up and said, "I hope you will spare no effort in this decisive battle."


    "Who dares to spare strength at this time? The price is death!" Lord LV Zhoushan said, "but our cultivation is not good, I may fight them to reach the Tao realm."


    "All the people of Qiyuan mountain can hold one person together. It''s hard to kill. That''s how we saved our lives in the previous fight."


    "All the great men of our sect have died in battle. We can hold back the young people who enter the source territory." The people of Luo Tiansheng sect are the most shameless.


    The master of Fangcun mountain said, "it seems that I have to resist one person."


    Everyone expressed their attitude one after another, but in the end, they could only drag each other''s five monks to reach the Tao realm. The other side has ten monks who have reached the Tao realm this time, and half of them have not even appeared. No one knows what kind of cultivation they are.


    Chen Ze then said with a smile, "I''ll take your mind. You just need to sweep the array in today''s war. I''ll be fine alone."


    what!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Lord LV Zhoushan made some rough estimates of Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, but he didn''t expect Chen Ze to have such wild words.


    In the final analysis, the division of small realms among the major realms is not clearly defined. It is just a measure of a person''s cultivation process in this realm.


    If you are strong, you can kill the people at the top with one weight. If you are weak, you can only be bullied by people in the same territory.


    "Chen Ze, will you be under too much pressure?" The main road of Lvzhou mountain.


    The owner of Fangcun mountain smiled and said, "I think Chen Xiaoyou is arrogant. Since Xiaoyou has made this decision, we should have nothing to say."


    "When things get to this point, don''t try to plot again. If Chen Xiaoyou loses, we will suffer." LV Zhoushan said.


    Mountain leader Fang Cun didn''t care: "what loss can we have? Almost all the sects present have been challenged. We have spared no effort but you, LV Zhoushan family."


    Even Litian Shengjiao, as the main battlefield, was destroyed and rebuilt. Among the three religions and four mountains, Lvzhou mountain is still well preserved.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t help it if you want everyone to suffer together, but I must do it." LV Zhoushan said.


    Chen Ze smiled and said, "I know Nanshan Lord wants to share my pressure, but I must fight alone this war. You are all guests of my holy church from heaven. How can you bother to fight."


    Then he looked up at the sky: "coming!"


    People were surprised and turned their heads one after another, but the sky was as silent as dead water, where it looked like someone.


    Less than twenty breath, the violent Tao fluctuated, mixed with a strong breath, and the people were all amazed.


    Chen Ze''s divine sense has become so strong.


    Soon, people lined up in a row. Ten of them had the strongest breath, especially the man in white in the middle, who was as elegant as a matchless childe. Chen Ze, the man beside him, recognized at a glance that he was Yu ziruo who wanted to kill himself.


    "You''re really not dead. Even I can cheat you by means of escape. It''s interesting." Yu ziruo hugged his shoulder and was not angry at all.


    Chen Ze smiled: "do you remember what I said in those years? If you give me time to enter the realm of Tao perfection, I will be invincible."


    "Funny, it''s just a holy world. It''s just a place of slavery in the yuan world. Do you dare to claim that the Tao realm is invincible as a decoration?" One man shouted.


    Chen Ze was very calm: "if you don''t believe it, you can fight."


    "War is war, kill you!"


    The man stepped forward and shot without saying a word.


    Chen Ze moved head-on, and the space was shocked with a fist. Immediately, the space collapsed, and the road was distorted. The man''s attack was relaxed.


    "It''s a little interesting. I finally met someone who can play." The man was excited and his eyes were as deep as the stars.


    Fang cunshan said, "Chen Xiaoyou, be careful of this person''s eyes!"


    Buzz!


    At this time, blue mans appeared, and Chen Ze was completely shrouded.


    "It''s over!"


    The master of Fangcun mountain said, "his eyes have been refined into a treasure. The blue light can make the soul fall. Those who are not determined should be directly scattered. Three elders of Fangcun mountain died under the blue light."


    LV Zhoushan said, "why don''t you remind me early."


    In his opinion, the leader of Fangcun mountain was intentional.


    "It''s over." Jiuhao Yiyang was disappointed: "we were so excited that we had no chance. It seems that the decisive battle coming in advance is not very meaningful. Can I not even have a chance to fight after an alien trial practice?"


    This guy''s fart is not a day or two. Yu ziruo rolled his eyes. "Chen zeruo was so easy to be killed. I could have killed him at the beginning."


    The man was also secretly happy to control Chen Ze, but he couldn''t attack, even blink. If he dares to move, the controlled person will be able to break free.


    Although he is not afraid to fight with Chen zezhen, if he can finish it, why not.


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s breath suddenly moved, and endless divine power erupted.


    The blue light suddenly scattered around, the man screamed, his eyes burst into blood mist, and half of his face was almost destroyed.


    Yu ziruo smiled, "I said Chen Ze wouldn''t be killed so easily."


    "I killed you!"


    Although he lost his eyes, the monk''s divine sense perception was clearer than his eyes. He rushed in anger. Chen Ze stepped out across the air. His majestic momentum directly crushed him and trampled him to death in an instant.

 Chapter 1799

    How strong!


    The people in the holy world here were shocked by Chen Ze''s combat power.


    The person who was killed didn''t have a hand. He chose a sect in Fangcun mountain alone, and the leader of Fangcun mountain can draw with him. After all, the other party doesn''t want to kill them completely, otherwise most of the people will die today.


    "You really didn''t disappoint me." Yu ziruo laughed, "everyone, who will go next?"


    It was as if a man had just died and an ant had died.


    Even if the man was killed by Chen Ze with such a crushing momentum, these outsiders in the region are still full of war and want to fight.


    "I''ll come!"


    The red haired man walked out, and Chen Ze was familiar with his breath.


    "The burning boy is a family with you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If you kill my brother, I will kill you, whether it''s resentment or the situation!"


    As the man said, the heat wave began to surge, and Chen Ze''s figure suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he had come close to the man.


    This move frightened him and failed to understand Chen Ze''s means.


    "You..."


    Poof!


    Chen zexun shot fiercely and killed him. Then he opened his mouth: "people of your family have too much destructive power. Here is far from the Holy Church of heaven. If it is destroyed, it has to be rebuilt."


    Uh


    It''s a good reason to try to save trouble and kill people instantly.


    Now the people on the side of foreign monks finally began to face Chen Ze.


    They entered the path of the holy world. The friar was only one person. In a twinkling of an eye, two died. It was too fast.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang narrowed his eyes: "Chen Ze, you amaze me. How about, if you are willing to surrender to me, I will forgive your enslavement status and follow me to the Diyuan world."


    "Don''t give me that face. I look very unhappy."


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him: "long winded, long winded, look at your palm."


    He took the initiative to fight, and Jiuhao Yiyang started to fight back. This person is the strongest person among outsiders in the domain. His cultivation has reached the eight fold realm of reaching the Tao, and he is one step closer to reaching the nine fold realm and reaching the peak.


    Boom, boom


    The two fought high, but saw a rune Epee lit up in the palm of Jiuhao Yiyang, and even the Tao was cut to pieces.


    Chen Ze swung his fist out and turned his fist into a dragon. He also broke time and space and collided with it.


    For a moment, the heaven and earth trembled, and even the newly repaired holy land from heaven appeared cracks, and the nearest mountain peak to them collapsed.


    "Jiuhao is a little arrogant by virtue of his cultivation. Today he met a cruel stubble." Yu ziruo smiled.


    "I should have killed his arrogance." Another man who didn''t deal with Jiuhao Yiyang said, "otherwise I''ll kill him when I go out."


    To put it bluntly, Jiuhao Yiyang was too good at loading, which aroused the disgust of people in the same industry.


    During the conversation, the two fought more than a thousand times. If it weren''t for the divine perception, the eyes couldn''t see their hand speed at all.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang became more and more frightened. His consumption was rising steadily, but Chen Ze''s Duel intensity not only did not decline, but became stronger.


    Is this guy''s power infinite?


    Fight yourself like this. Do you have the strength to fight others later.


    okay?


    Why do I think so?


    I thought I would lose?


    impossible!


    Jiuhao Yiyang''s face changed slightly and his heart roared: I Jiuhao Yiyang are invincible in the same territory!


    With that, he began to transfer his cultivation with all his strength, and there was no convergence.


    As a result, Chen Ze''s advantage was gradually pulled back, and he was a little relieved.


    But right here, Chen Ze''s body suddenly burst into gold. A golden dragon stood out from his head and roared to the sky.


    "Fancy, dead!"


    He gave a roar.


    Jiuhao Yiyang intended to break Chen Ze''s Golden Dragon offensive. But I didn''t expect that at the moment of breaking, Chen Ze suddenly appeared from the dragon''s belly, and he had come close to him.


    And a bright long knife came face-to-face.


    Jiuhao Yiyang has just hit a blow and is regaining his luck. Who knows that Chen Ze is so insidious. But isn''t his original body opposite? What''s in front of him?


    Spirits?


    How big!


    If you fight me honestly, I really can''t help you. But now, you''re killing yourself!


    Wheeze!


    Jiuhao Yiyang thought about thousands of things, but he didn''t expect that what was in front of him was Chen Ze''s real body.


    With a knife, Jiuhao Yi Yang''s body turned into powder and collapsed.


    Chen zeheng slashed again toward the void around him.


    The space collapsed and a figure fell out of it. It was very weak, but it had escaped Chen Ze''s attack range.


    What a pity!


    After seeing this, the people on both sides of the back all said in secret.


    This is the life saving means of the strong.


    At that moment, Chen Ze felt that he had indeed killed Jiuhao Yiyang, but he used a secret method to escape at a critical moment.


    Chen Ze didn''t continue to chase, but he saw that the body behind him suddenly became illusory, turned into blood and Qi, and disappeared into Chen Ze''s body.


    Yu ziruo sighed: "is this your means to confuse me?"


    "It''s too late to know now. I''ve won the time. You have to die!"


    Chen zeheng looked at him.


    And Jiuhao Yi Yang Chen Ze did not have the heart to kill, but he was different from ziruo. The great elders of Litian holy church and others died at his hands, and this blood debt must be paid.


    Yu ziruo said with a smile, "I won''t kill you. Now you have proved yourself invincible in the same territory. There are seven of us, and six of us have combat power. Even if we can''t kill you, we can drag you to death! If we can''t help it, we can retreat all over."


    "You can try."


    Chen Zeping spoke quietly and didn''t care about the self assured threat.


    The people standing from the Holy Church of heaven are numb.


    Chen Ze, Qiang was outrageous, exceeding their estimates.


    This group of foreigners forced them to have no choice but to fight to the death, but they only dared to challenge one-on-one. But Chen Ze even beat each other together. What a monster this guy is.


    "Finally willing to put away your arrogant face?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "well, it costs me a lot to fight one by one. If you don''t keep it together, you''ll run a few. If you want to come together, then come together!"


    Chen Zefan rushed with a knife.


    The only few people outside the source territory turned around and ran away, and Chen Ze ignored them. A group of shrimps, don''t worry.


    Yu ziruo said, "do it!"


    In an instant, six people moved.


    They seized every opportunity they could and attacked Chen Ze continuously. But no matter how hard it is, Chen Ze can resolve it at will.


    Jiuhao Yiyang is very weak at this time, but I don''t know what treasure medicine he took. His breath is recovering rapidly. At this rate, I''m afraid we can completely recover in three or two days.


    The winner of the battle of life and death is only a moment, but now the six people work together to kill Chen Ze. They say that everyone is unwilling to fight, so the duration of the battle is unknown.


    Maybe it''s a day or two, maybe a month or two, or a year or two, or even more than a decade or decades.


    In short, it can delay his recovery.


    As long as he Jiuhao Yiyang resumes to join the occupation, he will be able to win.


    Chen Ze naturally knew their plan and said with a smile, "can you hold it if you want to hold it?"


    Chen Ze''s body suddenly flickered, and he walked out separately. Unexpectedly, one was divided into three and met each other.


    "At this moment, you dare to disperse your blood and gas cultivation. You really want to die!"


    Yu ziruo laughed wildly and tried his best.


    Chen Ze smiled, "my part can die. What about you?"


    Before the voice fell, another violent voice sounded.


    His two separate bodies exploded!

 Chapter 1800

    When you fight in this realm, you will rarely die. What''s more, self explosion is a means to quickly consume blood and gas cultivation.


    No one will believe that Chen Ze used this extreme play at this time and was directly punished.


    When they saw that Chen Ze had two separate bodies, of course, they wanted to kill them as soon as possible, so as to consume Chen Ze. Therefore, without any separation, they all duel with two people. Here, we plan to leave two people to fight with Chen Ze''s real body.


    moment


    Four people were seriously injured by Chen Ze''s split body, and their flesh was almost destroyed. Although they have their own means to escape, it is obvious that they can''t continue the duel in a short time.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at Yu ziruo and another person: "now there are only you two left."


    "Hum, you''ve consumed so much that your combat power may be less than one-third. How can you compete with us?" Yu ziruo.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "try how much combat power I have. What''s the point of saying so much nonsense."


    With that, Chen Ze''s body flashed and divided into two separate bodies again. Two of the three figures rushed towards them, and the other chased the injured person on the other side.


    The two made a mistake.


    Chen Ze wants to continue to explode, or drag the two of them to fight the five people.


    Obviously, among the five people over there, only Jiuhao Yiyang has temporarily restored some combat power, but it is not enough to resist Chen Ze''s separation.


    And what should they do?


    Go back!


    The master''s Duel experience often lies in making the most correct choice in an instant. It''s not that they don''t want these people to die. As opponents, they want to kill each other all the time. But now they are both trial practitioners, and the current situation is that once these people die, they will no longer have the possibility to kill Chen Ze.


    If he could retreat from his injury today and fight again after cultivating his injury, Chen Ze would not have the advantage of such a wonderful play today.


    The two of them quickly retreated, and Chen Ze''s two separate bodies also rushed here.


    Chen Ze''s other body turned back in time. After all, if he insisted on killing those people, he was afraid that he would be killed by the two people before he started.


    The five figures fight each other, and no one can do anything for a time.


    "How strong! I blew up two separate bodies, and then two separate bodies. I still won a draw with people outside the territory."


    "How lucky we are to have Chen Ze''s protection in the holy Kingdom this time. After this war, at least the target of these trainees is no longer us. Moreover, once they separate for trial practice, they will inevitably become the target of Chen Ze. Joint attack will break the rules set by the land and Yuan world for us, and there is a dilemma between advance and retreat."


    Although the exercisers are strong, they are only a trial disciple for Diyuan palace. They won''t turn against the whole holy world for these people.


    "Chen Ze, you really have two skills, but you can''t kill us today, ha ha..."


    Yu ziruo laughed.


    He obviously felt that Chen Zesan''s separate combat power was not as good as himself, but was maintained by the advantage of the number of people. If the consumption goes on like this, they must have the upper hand.


    Moreover, their companions over there are still recovering from their injuries. They don''t need to recover completely by their means. As long as half of their combat power can rejoin the war and completely crush Chen Ze.


    "Really."


    As soon as Chen Ze mentioned the corner of his mouth, he outlined a strange smile and made Yu ziruo angry for no reason, with an unknown premonition.


    But, in this situation, what else can he do?


    Poof poof


    Suddenly there was a sound of blood explosion in the distance.


    The two of them swept away and saw another figure of Chen Ze suddenly appear from the void. They had quietly touched several people who were recovering from their injuries over there.


    Kill immediately and kill three people directly!


    "You... How possible!"


    Yu ziruo''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe that Chen Ze could hide a separate body in the dark without being perceived by them.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "guess which one of me is the real body?"


    Hum


    At this time, the three separate breath of fighting with them suddenly became violent, which was obviously a precursor to self explosion.


    Back off!


    They did not hesitate. If they were blown up, they would be dead.


    The two of them used their own secret methods to move away from the original place. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s three separate bodies turned directly into blood light and didn''t enter the real body of sneak attack and murder.


    Strength returned, Chen Ze''s speed increased greatly.


    Another shot, another person can''t escape being killed.


    Ten people, seven have died. If Jiuhao Yiyang''s healing place was not near these four people, I''m afraid even he would suffer.


    The three did not hesitate to take out a piece of jade amulet and crush it directly.


    Like those foreign practitioners who enter the source territory, they are people of a higher level and also have means to protect their lives.


    But the price of use is the same, which means that it is completely eliminated by Diyuan palace and can never enter again.


    And the shields they raised were gold, different from those people''s blood shields.


    "Chen Ze, stay in the holy world and never come out, or I will kill you!"


    Yu ziruo glared and roared, and then his figure turned into streamer and rushed to the sky. A terrible black crack appeared in the sky, and the three golden lights disappeared slowly after they disappeared.


    "Gone, finally gone! Ha ha..."


    People here can''t believe that Chen Ze killed so many foreign exercisers on his own.


    "Gone? Do you mean they have left the holy land?" Chen Ze asked.


    Master LV Zhoushan nodded, "yes. The extraterritorial practitioners who reach the Tao territory are different from those who enter the source territory. They have stronger means to protect their lives, but once used, they will completely lose their qualification for trial training and be sent out of the holy world in advance."


    Although there are still several foreign monks who have fled in the holy Kingdom, they all enter the source territory and can no longer pose a threat. Moreover, they will choose to leave and stay here is looking for death.


    A catastrophe that lasted more than 100 years finally ended, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nanmu Tian sighed and hugged wanwan night: "Congratulations, Litian holy religion will really become the first door in the holy world from today, and no one can shake its position."


    Wanwan of course wants to, but Chen Ze still has to leave after all. Now the Holy Church of Litian has only empty fame. After Chen Ze leaves, his strength is not as strong as those scattered.


    "Let''s encourage each other. After this war, we should understand that the monks in the holy world have never been against themselves, but these foreigners." Wan Wandao.


    Nanmu Tian couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "I really hope this day is over completely. Otherwise, they will only kill a steady stream of descendants."


    "How difficult." LV Zhoushan said, "if you want to end it completely, there will be no end unless the holy kingdom can come out of a real strong man, talk to Diyuan palace and beat them to give up here."


    Nanmu Tian looked at Chen Ze and said, "that''s it. With Chen Ze''s strength, staying in the holy land is a dragon trapped shoal. He will leave sooner or later."


    "I hope so."


    People hope that Chen Ze can solve the trouble here for the holy world forever.

 Chapter 1801

    The holy world and the spiritual world began to rise and prosper again, but many sects still benefited from this catastrophe.


    After all, at the beginning, Su Yan and his foreign monks who entered the source territory challenged indiscriminate killing everywhere, resulting in the collapse of many sects.


    The territory they left behind has now been redistributed, from talent resources to cultivation resources. Many clans that were not mentioned have emerged.


    "Now there are only three or four schools of three religions and four mountains that can survive. Even if the rest still have combat power, their status has been challenged."


    Wan Wan looked at the current situation and said, "if we weren''t for your existence, I''m afraid it would be the first goal to be challenged."


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "fortunately, Lord LV Zhou, they promised me that if I really leave, they will temporarily shelter from the Holy Church until we rise again."


    "I''m afraid their promise is just a piece of empty talk. If you leave for too long, they will not abide by it." Han Yu said, "this is the reality."


    Chen Ze said, "so what we have to do now is to preserve our strength. What we should give up is to give up completely. Now there are many talented people among the disciples. With the details left by the heavenly Saint religion, as long as they are trained, they will not be afraid of the provocation and threat of the three religions and the four mountains. Besides, we have a lot of good things, right?"


    He looked at Mo Lin, and his eyes plagiarized elsewhere.


    "You mean..."


    Chen Ze said: "In those years, Mo Lin and I copied the Qiong Sheng fruit of LV Zhoushan. We ran out of them, but most of them are still there. Moreover, I have all the Qiong Sheng fruit flowers of LV Zhoushan now. The next flowering period will take a hundred years. It will take us three or four hundred years to mature. This period is enough for us to develop. At least our disciples have superior cultivation skills Source. "


    "The key now is not the problem of disciples, but the chronology of elders. We all rush to the shelves. To tell you the truth, no one is capable of taking the position of elders except you. Younger martial brother Han has reached the Tao realm, and his strength has been crushed by those old friends." Wan Wan said.


    Chen Ze said, "are you worried that they will be difficult to leave the heavenly Saint church after I leave? How about killing them when I leave?"


    A sentence made several people tremble, "don''t be foolhardy. Now everyone knows that you are the Savior of the Holy Church of heaven. If you commit such a bloody case before you leave, I''m afraid that the Holy Church of heaven will become the target of public criticism."


    Wan Wan, stop it quickly.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if I say so, it''s not so cruel. They all know that if I don''t die, they will never dare to really attack Litian Shengjiao. It''s just squeezing some resources from resource dealers. But we saved most of the details at the beginning of dissolution, so there''s no need to worry about this."


    "Chen Ze, there is a vast sea of people. Where are you going to find that person?" Han Yu asked.


    "I don''t know, but now he has left the holy world. There are countless worlds on the wheel of time and space. How remote." Chen Ze sighed, "there will always be a way."


    Wan Wan said, "according to ancient books, there is an organization in the pastoral world. Maybe this is a clue for you to find him."


    "It''s good to have a trail to follow." Chen Ze said, "I need to be prepared. At least I need to improve my cultivation to another level. When I leave the holy realm, I must enter the Diyuan realm. There will be a more brilliant cultivation realm and more strong people. Now I am against them and must have enough strength."


    "Well, we have a blessed place to practice from the Holy Church of heaven. The time in it is twice as long as the holy world, which can help you practice." He said.


    Chen Ze nodded. He also controls the avenue of time. Superposition and use can quickly improve his cultivation in a short time.


    Chen Ze began to close the door, and the holy Kingdom also recovered its peace with the passage of time, reproducing the prosperity of the spiritual world in the past.


    For fifty years in seclusion, Chen Ze found an elder sitting there weakly.


    Looking at his granddaughter''s message, he smiled with relief.


    "Thank you for letting me see her well at the last minute."


    Standing beside him was the man who sought him for alchemy. "Your wish has been fulfilled. Now it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    The elder said, "I naturally keep my promise. But I need the cooperation of another Dan master to refine myself into Dan. Do you have this ability?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready." The man said.


    The elder asked again, "I''m already a dying man. I''m curious about what you''re refining soul Gu Dan for?"


    "There are some things you can''t know. If you leave a trace in this holy world, the whole holy world will be razed to the ground." The man said.


    The elder said with a smile, "it''s just a conspiracy of people with evil minds."


    Then find the elder to light the divine fire and calcine his body.


    The man walked out of a man behind him, with the same breath. He didn''t seem to be a man in the holy world.


    When the elder''s body turned to ashes, he took over and continued to refine pills


    Ten days later, when the soul Gu pill was about to be completed, a hole was opened in the sky of the holy world, and several figures fell from it and bathed in the divine light.


    "Damn it, why are the people from Diyuan palace coming?" The man spoke.


    When the alchemist saw it, he stopped directly. A pill was about to succeed, but it failed because it stopped suddenly.


    "Go!"


    The three Diyuan palace strongmen who entered the holy world noticed the difference at the moment of entering, "someone is refining the soul poison pill under our eyes!"


    "Be bold and destroy them first!"


    The figure of the three disappeared in situ, and when they reappeared, they had just reached the place of alchemy.


    "Failed. But the trace is still new. It should be that he left soon." Said the woman.


    "These remaining evils have an indefatigable mind. They always want to break the barrier, pour the Qi of chaos into the wheel of time and space and destroy the world. Go back and report it to the adults of Tianyuan world. Don''t let it go." The first man said.


    "Since the refining of this soul poison pill failed, we should get down to business." The third person spoke.


    "Let''s go and find Chen Ze."


    The three came from the Diyuan palace in the Diyuan world. This force is the top sect in the Diyuan world, and it is also a subordinate force in the Tianyuan world. The purpose of controlling the resources of the whole Diyuan world, zongmen, is to train talents for the Tianyuan world.


    The group of cultivation disciples they summoned failed. They were beaten and ran back without even completing the trial practice. As the strong men of Diyuan palace, they have the responsibility to come and have a look.


    Because their greatest limitation on the holy realm is that no friars beyond the realm of Tao are allowed to exist.


    If Chen Ze''s cultivation goes beyond the realm of reaching the Tao, he will be ruthlessly erased.


    If not, it will become the object of their solicitation.


    In their eyes, the people of the holy kingdom are the people of their land yuan palace.

 Chapter 1802

    "Young man, please stay."


    The three came to a big city and stopped one at random.


    "You three want to ask me about the Church of separation from heaven?"


    The passers-by''s answer surprised the three strong men in Diyuan palace. The woman smiled and said, "how does the young man know?"


    "It''s not surprising. In the past ten years, people have come here almost every day to inquire about Litian Shengjiao or Chen Ze. However, I want to tell you three that if you want to join Litian Shengjiao, you''d better take advantage of the idea."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "To tell you the truth, it seems that Chen Ze, who left Tiansheng sect, solved the danger by himself. But litiansheng sect is also the worst of the three religions and the four mountains. All the original elders died and the old leader also sat down. Now only a group of second-generation disciples are in power, and the highest of them has reached the dual level of Taoism."


    "Moreover, Chen Ze has been out of the road for a long time in the past ten years. It has long been rumored that he has left."


    The passers-by''s words made the three people meditate, and the woman then opened her mouth: "young man, are you a person from the holy church? How can you know so detailed?"


    "This is something we all know. Chen Ze left Litian Shengjiao once in his early years, or although his move represents Litian Shengjiao, in fact, he did not re-enter the church." Lu Humanitarianism: "three, recently Luotian holy church and Fangcun mountain have taken in a lot of disciples. As long as they have good talent, they can enter directly without assessment, and they are given a lot of resources. If you want to find a place to stay, you''d better choose these two."


    When the passer-by left, the three met and said, "did we throw ourselves into the air?"


    "Find a few more people to inquire and confirm the matter first."


    The three asked several people one after another, and most of the people who knew said that Chen Ze was no longer away from heaven.


    "Do you have a basis?" The woman asked the last passer-by.


    "Various signs have shown that various forces have seized the opportunity to expand, and many territories of Litian holy church have been occupied, but they have not heard of it. Think about Chen Ze''s combat power. If he is really Litian holy church, how can people be bullied like this? He is a strong man who can kill people outside the country. He is not bullied to preside over the re establishment of Litian holy church Humiliating. "


    That''s really convincing.


    The three reunited, summarized the information they inquired about, and came to a conclusion.


    Chen Ze did leave the Holy Church of heaven.


    Although they are strong in Diyuan palace, it is too difficult for such a big holy world to find a person.


    "It''s difficult now. Can we just let a genius flow away?" The woman frowned.


    "Zheya, in fact, it''s not difficult to find him, but the means are some immoral, and may even cause Chen Ze''s disgust." The man said.


    "The Tianyuan grand meeting is not far away. The disciples selected this time are not satisfactory, and only Chen Ze can catch the eye. As long as we can find him, we''ll talk about the follow-up."


    "If you think so, I''ll do it safely and boldly." The man smiled.


    "Jiang Liang, what the hell is your idea?" The oldest of the three stroked his beard with a smile on his face.


    Jiang Liang said, "simple, bully the door. If Yu Zi had not forced Chen Ze out once by this means, if he was still in the holy world, he would inevitably appear again."


    "It''s really a little lost, poor apostolic church." The old man sighed, but his expression was clearly supportive.


    "This matter can be carried out, but you can''t act as Diyuan palace. In this way, you can suppress your accomplishments and go there as an overseas monk. You can''t hurt people''s lives, but you must be arrogant and domineering." She said.


    Jiang Liang laughed: "I''m a big family dandy. If I hadn''t been accepted by you, I don''t know which small world I''m hiding in to bully men and women. Look!"


    The man got up and flew away. The old man looked helpless, "I really admire you. How did you make this boy so obedient?"


    With a smile, "Lao Tai, you old widower will never know the fatal temptation of women to men."


    The old man was embarrassed, but he still wanted the last stubbornness: "I am dedicated to practice. How can my children''s private affairs bind me!"


    She smiled without saying anything.


    In the past ten years, the reputation of the Holy Church has indeed been suppressed. In the final analysis, there is no strong person in the sect who can stir up the beam.


    Although Han Yu is also concentrating on cultivation, his talent can only be regarded as the mediocre among the top stream. At the beginning, he and Xu Rufeng, who were in the realm, were not sure to defeat, so he had to break through the realm of reaching the Tao and crush it by the realm.


    Now it''s another ten years. Although he has made progress in reaching the double level of Taoism, he is still far from the improvement of the level.


    Wanwan also learned carefully in front of the stone wall. However, the holy church was in trouble at the beginning, and it has been smashed here. Now the stone wall is still restored.


    It is also engraved on it, but the secret left by the founder no longer exists. Fortunately, what he needs to understand is the scriptures on the stone wall. The real Bible from heaven has been handed over to him by Chen Ze.


    For ten years, he still couldn''t understand the secret of this Scripture. He just tried to deduce and practice, but he couldn''t find a way.


    He even communicated with xunxiyu many times.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t I tell you the secret?" Think of the rain path.


    Wan Wan immediately shook his head and said, "no! If, as you said, the Bible I have cultivated is a lot worse from heaven. Chen Ze won''t lie to me!"


    Thinking of the rain without a word, "but I feel that he is fooling you. How can this thing be so mysterious!"


    Wan Wan was curious: "seriously?"


    "Nature! Headmaster, how did you understand this Scripture?"


    Wan Wan opened his mouth and told his experience. Thinking about the rain, he smiled and said, "in fact, your perception has long been enough. This is just a scripture that guides how to practice the Bible from heaven. It''s probably enough to practice."


    "This..."


    Wan Wan was at a loss. He thought about the rain and said, "I guess he must leave you the real Bible from heaven. You might as well have a look first."


    After ten years of holding back, Wan Wan actually couldn''t help it. Today, I couldn''t help thinking about the rain. I took out the jade symbol directly for interpretation.


    For about half an hour, Wan Wan was so angry that he patted his thigh: "Chen Ze, just tell me straight away. I once understood the scriptures on the stone wall and could practice directly. It''s hateful to miss me for ten years!"


    "Ha ha..." Xun Siyu laughed, "who gives you one muscle."


    Uh


    Just then, the two people''s summoning jade symbols all lit up. They read it quickly, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "Unexpectedly, there are people from abroad who dare to stay in the holy kingdom!" Wan Wan was holding the jade talisman and almost crushed it.


    "But now Chen Ze has been practicing in the blessed land of water and moon and can''t be summoned. The array has been sealed and can only be opened from the inside. At this time, people outside the territory come to the door and are in trouble."

 Chapter 1803

    Blessed land of water and moon, a small and fantastic world.


    Wan Wan told him that it was once a place where an elder of the church lived, and the time flow rate in it was ten times that of the holy world.


    Chen Ze sets up an array here, and then superimposes it with a hundred times the time flow rate. One year outside can reach thousands of years here. Chen Ze doesn''t have no means to make the speed faster, but if he gives way in that way, there will be disorder. Although it doesn''t affect the use, it affects the understanding, which can easily lead him astray.


    Now he has really been here for ten thousand years, and his cultivation has been promoted to the extreme of reaching the Tao realm again and again.


    Even in the most perfect state, he did not stop his practice.


    He didn''t know the way of subsequent practice, so he could only strengthen the Tao rules under his control as much as possible.


    Chen Ze''s original black hole has become a small world, so he can really practice only two Tao principles of space and time. Five thousand years ago, Chen Ze reached the peak of the Tao realm, and it took another thousand years to continue to consolidate.


    In the following four thousand years, he began to understand his space-time two ways and constantly strengthened his attack methods.


    Today


    Chen Ze suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand. A dark knife like nothingness condensed in his hand. This is the construction of space Avenue and turned into a tangible entity. Then shrouded in blue rhyme light, plus the rules of time.


    A space-time Sabre is in hand and cut at will, which will completely chop the surrounding space and time into nothingness.


    That''s horrible.


    Chen Ze himself did not expect that the sudden idea could fuse such a powerful weapon.


    Take out ZuLong Tiandao, and Chen Ze integrates its origin into it, completely turning it into invisibility.


    "Spatiotemporal Tiandao and my original ancestral dragon Qi make it easier to use." Chen Ze touched the dark Sabre and said, "old friend, after all these years, you haven''t been able to turn into an animal spirit. In the final analysis, I suppressed you. But from today on, I will no longer suppress you and give birth."


    Then Chen Ze converged the array and released the bound time.


    Hum


    The long lost normal time and space made him feel very comfortable. After all, distorting time and space is against the way of heaven. He needs to bear great cause and effect.


    "It''s time to go out!"


    Chen Ze''s eyes twinkled Linghua.


    Apart from the heavenly Saint religion, Jiang Liang took out a magnificent throne and stood in the air outside the mountain gate. He sat on it, his body tilted to some, and knocked his legs high. He didn''t look at the people below.


    Wan Wan and Xun Siyu are very nervous.


    The other party gave them ten days. Today is the tenth day. The other party came to the door and was straightforward.


    I want to kill Chen Ze!


    "I already said that Chen Ze has left. Why do you bother us?" If he is soft, he can''t say it all night. Mo Lin is no longer. He has no face and no skin.


    "Don''t argue with me. There''s still the last hour for the ten day deadline. If Chen Ze doesn''t show up, I''ll settle here. My young master always keeps his word!"


    In fact, Jiang Liang has no bottom in his heart. He secretly gives too little time for ten days. But at that time, he slipped his tongue and said that such a time could not be changed, otherwise it would damage his force.


    Now we can only wait here and expect Chen Ze to finally appear.


    Wan Wan weighed it over and over again and said, "Chen Ze will never appear. Since you want to kill people, we elders of Litian holy sect, including my leader, can stay here, but those disciples are innocent. They just come to practice. Please let them go!"


    Jiang Liang was worried that he had no chance to delay time. He twisted his fingers and pretended to think about it. Then he said, "I''m not interested in the life of cats and dogs. I''ll give you face. I''ll give you another year to dismiss my disciples."


    Poof


    Lao Tai, hiding in the dark, almost spewed out his old blood. "I''m afraid this boy is brain deficient."


    She was also helpless. She didn''t want to know the guy: "IQ is really not good."


    People who leave the Holy Church below feel that there is something wrong with their ears.


    It only took ten days to force the door to kill. Now I promised to let the disciples go, but I gave them a year to dismiss.


    What the hell does this guy want?


    Are you an outsider?


    Everyone was puzzled.


    This time of crisis, let alone a year, is enough for those disciples with cultivation to escape thousands of miles.


    "Thank you!"


    Wan Wan was surprised, but he still hugged his fist and thanked him.


    "All right, you can stay alone. Others should leave. Go out and tell Chen ze that if you want this guy to live, come to see me."


    He said again.


    "I regret it. If you and I came forward, I don''t think we would end up in such an embarrassing situation now." She said.


    Lao Tai said with a smile, "no, Chen Ze is within the heavenly Saint sect. Look, he''s coming."


    The old man waved his hand and saw a figure flying out of the depths of the heavenly Saint sect. Without saying a word outside, he swung his fist and hit Jiang Liang.


    Boom, boom!


    Jiang Liang is the strongman of Diyuan palace who surpasses Zhendao territory. He has no fear in the face of Chen Ze''s attack. Even if he came to act, it was true to weigh Chen Ze''s hand.


    "He is so strong. No wonder he dares to stay in the holy Kingdom and dare to come to the door. Ten years, Chen Ze has practiced in the blessed land of water and moon for a hundred years. His accomplishments will only be stronger, but he can''t get a bargain in his hands." Mo Lin Road.


    Gu nongying said, "more than that. Chen Ze himself has also set up a time array. Even if it is only the superposition of twice the flow velocity, it will take 200 years."


    On the battlefield, Jiang Liang became more and more excited. He now suppressed his accomplishments in the realm of Zhendao, but his combat power exceeded the realm of Zhendao. He fought against Chen Ze and gradually strengthened his combat power from 50%. He wanted to know where Chen Ze''s limit was.


    But now it has played 80% of its combat power, which no one can achieve in reaching the Tao realm.


    But Chen Ze still calmly faced it without losing the wind.


    "It''s really an expert who kills those wastes. It''s good!" Jiang Liang opens his mouth.


    "You''re not bad either. Come again!"


    Chen Ze also wants to fight again.


    When the two fought again, Jiang Liang suddenly brought his combat power into full play, with a magnificent and fierce momentum. Chen Ze''s breath has also increased to the same intensity, and it is still difficult to distinguish between high and low.


    Lao Tai''s eyes brightened: "good seedling, if this boy can join Diyuan palace, the whole audience will be amazed at the Tianyuan conference. I''m afraid those old guys in the Tianyuan world who have eyes higher than the top will also be impressed."


    "My talent is not as good as him. No wonder I dare to say that zhendaojing is invincible. It''s really strong enough."


    Jiang Liang has been in a hurry. Now he is the ultimate combat power after suppressing cultivation, but he can''t suppress Chen Ze, which is ironic to him.


    Do you really want to fight Chen Ze with real realm combat power?


    That''s too humiliating.


    "Why don''t you stop?"


    Chen Ze suddenly retreated to the rear and said.


    Jiang Liang is very uncomfortable. This is not the script he wants.


    "The last blow, I''ll try your real weight."


    The breath on him burst out and completely untied the suppression of cultivation.


    Hiss


    The people in the rear only feel suffocated. This breath is by no means a strong force to reach the Tao realm.


    Wan Wan stumbled back two steps.


    "This breath goes beyond the realm of reaching the Tao! He is not the left exerciser!"

 Chapter 1804

    Han Yu said in surprise that he was the only one who reached the Tao realm, and naturally only he could feel the horror of Jiang Liang''s cultivation.


    Mo Lin was so frightened that he said, "old Han, are you sure you didn''t feel wrong? If this guy really surpassed the realm of Zhendao, didn''t old Chen also surpass it."


    This


    Han Yu hesitated a little and said, "he shouldn''t. He obviously suppressed his accomplishments before. Now he shows his real accomplishments and obviously doesn''t want to waste time with Chen Ze."


    In the sky of the battlefield, Lao Tai grinned: "this time I can find the handle of this boy''s shame. Don''t try to send me away without two jars of good wine."


    "That''s all you can do. You can''t have ten or twenty jars for this handle?" She also raised her red lips and looked very happy.


    Zheya clearly knew that Jiang Liang would never hurt Chen Ze, so her expression was very relaxed. Compared with the two, Chen Zeyi''s friends are nervous.


    Although they all know that there are monks who surpass the state of reaching the Tao, they see them for the first time after all. Just a little feel of Jiang Liang inadvertently exposed the pressure and feel suffocated. How can Chen Ze fight if he just reaches the Tao realm.


    "Old Han, can''t Chen Ze really fight?" Mo Lin finally asked.


    With the continuous recovery of Jiang Liang''s breath, Han Yu felt like facing a towering mountain that could not be climbed: "absolutely not. I''m afraid people can kill him with one finger."


    "It''s over, Lao Chen. Now you''re really hiccupping. Thinking about the rain, what do you think of the Millennium golden Phoebe in the back mountain? I dug it myself from the dense forest three thousand miles away. It''s just enough to make sustenance for him."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!" Thinking rain is full of disgust, "thanks to you or his brother!"


    "Just because it''s my brother, I have to think about the future."


    Murmured Mo Lin.


    At this time, Jiang Liang''s seal has been completely untied, and his real accomplishments have been revealed. He is elated: "what? Does Ben Shao''s combat power make you willing to surrender? I give you a chance to surrender now, and I will spare you from dying."


    Chen Ze looked calm and said, "I''m curious. What''s after reaching the Tao realm?"


    "After reaching the Tao realm, we will reach the Tao realm, and then break through the three great realms: Silver realm, golden spirit realm and heavenly saint. Above the heavenly saint, there is the eternity in the legend. However, eternity is not only a realm, but also a divine personality. Except for the eternal races born in the chaotic zone, ordinary creatures can''t reach it." Jiang Liang said.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I see. Since we met, let''s have a good fight. Learn from each other and make progress."


    okay?


    Jiang Liang was surprised at Chen Ze''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "you want to compete with me now?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Chen zelang smiled, "come on!"


    He moved.


    Jiang Liang disdained to hum: "I''m afraid you don''t know how strong the monks in the Taoist realm are! We all go further on the basis of achieving the same Tao, which is completely the rolling of rules."


    But his voice didn''t sound right.


    Chen Ze''s breath seemed to disappear at the moment of movement, but it suddenly changed when he was close to him, and the soaring breath almost drove him back.


    This combat power is by no means weaker than him.


    At the moment, Jiang Liang suddenly felt as if he was going to suffer.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze''s fist fell mercilessly. At this time, it was not his real combat power. After all, he had to compete with the other party. It was not authentic to use killing moves when he came up.


    But even so, Jiang Liang doesn''t have the power to parry. After only supporting more than 100 moves, he fell into the disadvantage and was beaten by Chen Ze.


    "Hey, how can you have such great strength!"


    Chen Ze was silent and continued to beat.


    "Stop! I admit defeat! Stop fighting. I''m not here to kill." The guy had a black and blue face and finally couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    "I saw it, or you would have died."


    Chen Ze did not boast.


    Jiang Liang didn''t know that his accomplishments had suddenly improved so high. He began to fight Chen Ze with his sealed accomplishments. If he killed him as soon as he came up, Jiang Liang would really be attacked and killed.


    After hearing this, the people who left the Holy Church in the rear couldn''t help but realize that no wonder this guy gave a year to dismiss his disciples. And it seems that he came in a rage, as if he didn''t kill anyone.


    It seems that the other party didn''t come to Chen Ze to kill.


    "Then you still fight!"


    As soon as Jiang Liang ran away, he was no longer arrogant.


    "Learn from each other and make progress." Chen Zexiao''s insidious.


    "Fart!"


    Jiang Liang turned to the sky and shouted, "come down quickly. Just watch me get beaten and don''t help."


    "I can''t fight. Why should I come down and be abused?" Although Lao Tai is old, he is very single, which is directly recognized by the local people.


    Zheya fell into the cloud, smiled like Caixia and said, "Chen Ze, I hope you don''t mind. When we came to inquire about your possible departure from the Holy Church of heaven, we can only force you out in this way. If we knew you were here, we wouldn''t let this guy disgrace."


    "Why am I ashamed? You''re not beaten when you come. Your man suffers for you, can''t you comfort me?" Jiang Liang is dissatisfied.


    "Diyuan palace?" Chen Ze asked.


    Zheya nodded: "yes. The three of us are envoys of Diyuan palace. Our purpose is to recruit you."


    "It was probably said by those who fled back. Aren''t you angry that I killed your trial disciples?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "They are not even the people of Diyuan palace. They have not even passed the examination. What can they do if they die." Zheya said this rather coldly, "but when we came, we didn''t expect your real combat power to be so strong."


    If so, Chen Ze will be on the must kill list if he kills the trial disciples of Diyuan palace with a high level.


    Chen Ze said, "my accomplishments are just from years of practice."


    "It''s impossible for so many years." Jiang Liang said, "you are insidious and deliberately hide."


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "it''s just the time flow boundary under the array. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "How many times faster?" Jiang Liang disdains Tao.


    Chen Ze wanted to be angry with him: "it''s enough for me to stop fighting? I haven''t tried hard yet."


    "I''m too lazy to see things like you." Jiang Liang quickly retreated two steps back, obviously confessing.


    At this time, she said, "if there are those people who tried to practice before, it''s not difficult for you to make a breakthrough in the near future. Now I officially invite you on behalf of the yuan palace. How about joining our yuan palace?"


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing for me to join Diyuan palace, but I have a condition."


    "You say." Zheya road.


    "I want the holy world no longer to be a place for trial practice." Chen Ze said.


    Zheya just thought a little and said, "yes. But only if you are in Diyuan palace. If you leave, the holy world will still become one of the trial worlds in Diyuan palace."


    "Deal!"


    All right.


    The people who are away from the holy church here are numb.


    With just a few words, they finalized the efforts of countless predecessors in the holy world.

 Chapter 1805

    When the news spread, the holy friars were excited and surprised.


    This means that they will not be killed by the foreign monks after the trial. And there is also a chance to break through the realm of Taoism and get out of the holy world.


    "Chen Ze, you''ve helped us a lot. You can''t repay us for your great kindness." LV Zhoushan said.


    Chen Ze looked at a group of flattering dignitaries with a smile on his cold face: "I just hope you can start to leave Tiansheng sect later after you leave."


    A word scared everyone, especially those who robbed the territory of Litian Shengjiao. How can they expect that Chen Ze practiced in Litian Shengjiao for so many years, which made them have a bold plunder.


    "No, I swear I''ll never fight against Li Tiansheng sect." Several people led by Lord Fang Cun hurriedly said.


    Chen Ze deliberately showed his intention to kill, "I''m not going out to fight this time, but join Diyuan palace. You should know that the killing of those people who try to practice abroad here is just an assessment of Diyuan palace. Now I''m an official disciple of Diyuan palace. I can save the holy world from becoming a small world of trial practice, or I can cancel it in a word. Therefore, I don''t care how you compete for resources in the holy world, if I don''t mind personally killing you if I dare to stretch out my hand to Li Tiansheng. "


    Everyone can only nod.


    Now Chen Zexiu is superb and has reached the state of harmony. How dare they disobey again? Now they only want to respect Chen Ze in the hope that he can bless one or two in the future.


    After the final explanation, Chen Ze met with his friends and had a farewell banquet.


    "Hang out well outside. When you get to hedaojing, you can also walk around the Diyuan boundary. You have to cover me." Mo Lin had no separate sadness.


    "I''ve heard what you said before. Where''s my sushi?" Chen Ze joked.


    Mo Lin has a thick skin: "don''t you care about these details? If you really fart, my brother has prepared a good residence for you, isn''t he?"


    "I knew you were running the train." Chen zedao.


    "What is a train?"


    Chen Ze didn''t bother to explain and said goodbye to everyone one by one. Especially in front of Gu nongying and thinking rain, the two women had a secret feeling for Chen Ze, but Gu nongying never really revealed it and was only buried in the bottom of their hearts.


    It''s the thought of thinking about rain. Everyone can see that Chen Ze also has feelings.


    He doesn''t mind looking for another daughter-in-law. The key is that now the other two daughters-in-law have been abducted without end and their whereabouts are unknown. This kind of thing must be endured first.


    It''s him, sooner or later. Anyway, people can''t run in the holy world.


    Come forward and hold them together. Chen Ze''s bold move obviously made the two women physically deadlocked.


    "Wow, that''s exciting!" Mo Lin is a terrible sight.


    Gu Qingying kicked him angrily: "dead fat man, you really don''t know interest."


    "I smashed it? I''m happy for Lao Chen. It''s the same as I ate two plates of delicious food I''ve always dreamed of."


    Uh


    People are speechless. This guy really doesn''t understand amorous feelings.


    Chen Ze whispered in the two women''s ears, "I''ll come back."


    Then Chen Ze had the heart to leave and didn''t give them a chance to speak.


    "Dog man, why are you holding me?" When Gu nongying finished, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up and hide his joy.


    "It''s greedy."


    Looking for Siyu had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    In another place, Chen Ze met with zhe ya. Jiang Liang held his shoulder and looked like a fool: "have you explained the future?"


    "I think it was light before." Chen Ze said to Lao Tai.


    "I think so." This old thing is not too big.


    Jiang Liang quickly hid on the other side of Zheya, "Lao Tai, you''ve had enough."


    When she came to no one''s place, she took out a treasure and poured it into her divine power. In an instant, a pillar of light poured into the sky, and then she tore a hole in the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Chen Ze knows that behind this space-time crack is the land yuan boundary outside the holy great boundary.


    Following out, I only felt the darkness in front of me, as if I had been trapped somewhere.


    For a long time, everything around was distorted like an illusion. The last light appeared. Chen Ze shuttled in and came to another more vast world, the Diyuan boundary.


    "The Diyuan world is just an intermediate world in the ring of time and space. We belong to the Tianyuan world, and there are more powerful top flow worlds above the Tianyuan world, and some have eternal true gods." She said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "eternal true God? Eternal realm?"


    He then looked at Jiang Liang.


    The man raised his eyebrows and feet and said, "I''m not wrong. No one can break through the eternal realm."


    Zheya said: "Jiang Liang''s words are true. No one can practice to the eternal realm. What I say about the eternal true God is just pseudo eternity. In fact, as long as we monks in the world reach a certain realm, their life span has not ended. Eternity refers not to time, but to a kind of race. They were born in the chaotic zone and control the original chaotic Avenue, so they can achieve it The realm beyond the reach of other creatures is called the eternal realm. "


    "But in history there was an eternal war, and all the perpetual races were involved in the war. In the end, there were no winners, but all the eternal people disappeared. In this war, the perpetual corpses, which had fallen down in this war, condensed the essence into the eternal Godhead. Those eternal gods are the refinery of these eternal godheads. Though they are not really eternal, they are also palms. It controls some abilities, so it is above the holy land of heaven. "


    Lao Tai said, "it''s far fetched to say that surpassing is not completely reaching the eternal realm. The strong power of all heavenly holy realms still has the ability to fight one of them, so the eternal true God is not the absolute strong power in the ring of time and space."


    Chen Ze nodded. "I don''t care. I had this situation in my early years. I rolled it all the way by my own cultivation."


    Jiang Liang disdained and said, "blow it. You don''t know how you died if you believe Lao Tai. Throughout the history of the ring of time and space, the heavenly saints and powerful who really achieved this step can count one palm. Moreover, they are all descendants of eternal family blood, even if they are thin, but they are also the main factor. You are just a person who came out of the small world under the holy world, and you don''t have that qualification."


    Chen Ze swung his fist: "I can''t help it."


    Old Tai bared his teeth and laughed: "be cruel. I don''t feel bad."


    "Go away! I need your love?"


    "OK, tell Chen Ze about the xiadi yuan palace. Don''t go there without knowing the situation and conflict with people." Zheya is still very serious, but in Jiang Liang''s eyes, the person he likes is protecting himself, and his heart is suddenly moved.


    "I''ll take this."


    Jiang Liang patted his chest and took the initiative to undertake: "Chen Ze, Diyuan palace commands the whole Diyuan boundary, so it seems to be a sect. In fact, there are eight sects in it. These eight sects are like water and fire in order to compete for resources. What you want to join is the Qiankun sect where the three of us are. Don''t make a mistake."


    While talking, the four came to a huge fairy city. It seemed that they were going to fall into it.

 Chapter 1806

    "What are you doing here?"


    Chen Ze was curious and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    Jiang Liang whispered: "The talent resources of our Qiankun sect have not been very good in recent years. Many sects in the Diyuan sect sent their disciples to Tianyuan sect or Diyuan sect. In the last selection of Tianyuan Festival, the disciples of these two sects were very popular, accounting for half of the total number of places. The other five sects also gained results, but our Qiankun sect had no harvest.


    Originally, it was pointed out that the most promising of the trial disciples was Jiu Hao, Yi Yang and Yu ziruo. As a result, you beat grandma and didn''t know her. "


    "Blame me." Chen Ze couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "Of course not. They''re useless. There''s nothing to say. We recruited you to snatch places in the selection contest of this Tianyuan grand event and re determine the order of the eight gates." He said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "I''ve heard that there are Tianyuan and Diyuan gates. Can they rob their positions?"


    "Naturally."


    At this time, she said, "there are eight gates in Diyuan palace. Tianyuan gate and Diyuan gate are the original East and West palaces of Diyuan palace. Later, they were changed to eight gates after we joined the six gates. However, they have countless resources. Once they enter, they are equivalent to entering the core of Diyuan palace. In fact, Chen Ze, with your strength, it is best to join Tianyuan gate or Diyuan gate."


    Lao Tai bared his teeth: "broken girl, if your grandfather knows you dig your own corner, I''m afraid he''ll jump up and hit you on the knee."


    Uh


    Chen Ze thinks he has a picture in his mind.


    Zheya was unconvinced: "what I said is the truth."


    Lao Tai said, "Chen Ze''s talent doesn''t need to enter the Tianyuan gate or Diyuan gate at all. Their internal collection of ancient books and magical skills has not improved much for Chen Ze. On the contrary, resources are the most critical! But there are many talents under them, and the distribution of resources is extremely uneven. If the talented people don''t have a backstage, they can only become ordinary people.


    Chen Ze, you join our heaven and earth gate. I guarantee that you are the main cultivation resource. Besides, the inside information of our heaven and earth gate is not bad. There are enough magic skills to support you to practice. "


    "Chen Ze, I look down on you if you want to choose another door." Jiang Liang also spoke at the right time.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I don''t really care which one to join. It''s mainly that you promise to meet my conditions."


    "This can guarantee that she is the granddaughter of the sect leader. Even if the sect leader doesn''t agree, there will be trouble."


    Lao Tai smiled insidiously.


    Zheya''s face was black: "do I need to make trouble? My grandfather is not an old fool. Chen Ze''s talent can crush others."


    Chen Ze thought for a long time and suddenly said, "why do I suddenly feel deviated? I''m asking what we''re doing here."


    "These days are the days when the examination of Xun Fengmen disciples ends. Spy on the enemy and take a look at the excitement." Lao Tai said.


    "Do you still have this leisure?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Hey, hey, there is a talented disciple in xunfengmen this time. In fact, he has been favored by diyuanmen and plans to recruit him directly. However, he still chooses to continue to participate in the examination of xunfengmen in order to attract the ideas of the leaders of tianyuanmen. We have received information that he has outstanding performance this time and is indeed favored by tianyuanmen. So this time, tianyuanmen and diyuanmen are fighting. This is a lively mistake It''s a pity. "


    Lao Tai is not limited to big things.


    "Isn''t Xunfeng miserable?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Miserable fart! These two cut Hu recruits are to compensate Xunfeng." Jiang Liang said.


    "Well, it''s really possible for Diyuan palace to be the largest in Diyuan circle." Chen Ze make complaints about it.


    Zheya said with a smile: "at the level of the Diyuan realm, the docking is the major worlds on the ring of time and space. The Diyuan palace is attached to the great forces in the Tianyuan realm. Who dares to shake their interests if there are superior support? In the final analysis, the Diyuan palace is just a lower level organization for training talents for them."


    Buzz!


    At this time, the sky lit up and countless figures fell from it. Lao Tai said excitedly, "it''s over. Ha ha..."


    Chen ZEWANG saw that thirty or forty people fell from the light curtain, which was about the same number as those who entered the holy world.


    These people were all very excited after landing. They came out at this time to complete the assessment. No matter how difficult it is, you can also obtain the qualification to enter the Sundance gate.


    Among them, a man in black is very natural and unrestrained, wearing Xiaguang walking in front.


    "Yan Mo, congratulations on your successful passing the examination. We will be martial brothers in the future." A disciple of Xun Fengmen spoke.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is joking. I want to enter Tianyuan gate."


    One sentence embarrassed senior brother Wang. Fortunately, everyone had expected and said, "at least we are all from Diyuan palace, aren''t we?"


    "What if they are all from Diyuan palace? Can your Xunfeng people compare with my Tianyuan people?"


    At this time, an arrogant voice sounded, and two figures came out of it. Without looking at elder martial brother Wang, they said, "Yanmo, your goal has been achieved. This is your identity token. You should cultivate well in Tianyuan gate in the future. Don''t waste our resources."


    Yan Mo took his hands and said respectfully, "yes, senior brother."


    "Don''t call me elder martial brother. You''re not worthy. You''re just a chore disciple now. Whether you can become a disciple of the Deacon''s school depends on your own fortune."


    The man looked very proud and disdainful.


    At this time, another person came out, "Yanmo, why? It''s better to be a busboy in Tianyuan gate than to be a formal disciple in our Tianyuan gate. You have more resources than several times. It''s a pity if you bury your talent because of resources."


    "Here we go, here we go!" Lao Tai said excitedly.


    Chen Ze was curious: "are you so ruthless? It seems that the two schools of heaven and earth despise Xunfeng at all."


    "It''s not just Xunfeng, but the six of us. After all, Diyuan palace was favored by the great power of Tianyuan world. Tianyuan and Diyuan, which were separated based on their East and West palaces, are the lineage. The six of us just joined because of their interests. Naturally, this is also the requirement of the great power of Tianyuan world. The purpose is to make Diyuan palace better Control the land boundary. " She said.


    "There''s a feeling of fawning." Chen Ze inadvertently said this sentence.


    "How dare you insult our Xun Fengmen like this?"


    A disciple beside him spoke indifferently and was obviously angry.


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked. Before he could speak, Jiang Liang first helped Chen Ze: "what''s the insult, isn''t it? He was bullied by others to rob his disciples, but none of the elders and disciples dared to speak."


    "That''s better than your heaven and earth gate. At least those who want to join our Sundance gate can be liked by them. In this assessment, it''s said that all of you were killed by an aborigine and fled back, and the whole army was destroyed. Relying on you, you still want to turn over in the selection competition of this Tianyuan grand event? Delusion!"

 Chapter 1807

    This is the reality.


    Strong oppresses weak, weak oppresses disabled.


    Among the eight gates of Diyuan palace, Qiankun gate ranks at the bottom. None of the places in the selection of the last Tianyuan event has been obtained, resulting in a decline in reputation. The overall strength of the disciples who came to participate in the assessment is one level lower than that of other gates.


    "Remember, this is your last stubbornness."


    Jiang Liang snorted coldly and stopped talking.


    Although all their disciples were destroyed this time, it seems that only their last disciples came to the big competition.


    But they also participated in the last session and were all eliminated.


    According to the rules of Diyuan palace, Dabi''s disciples were selected from the last Tianyuan grand meeting. If you participate again, you should suppress yixiuwei.


    Their disciples have not improved much over the years. Some of them have been suppressed, but their strength has decreased a lot after cultivation.


    Therefore, the purpose of bamen is to avoid this rule in selecting new people who can be used as much as possible in each Tianyuan grand meeting.


    With a little training and improvement, the disciples with good talent will definitely have better combat power than the last disciples who were suppressed.


    The inner roll on the other side continues.


    The people from di yuan gate really made Yan Mo doubt. He tried his best to take part in the examination of Sundance Fengmen in order to let Tianyuan gate see his talent.


    But after the show, the Tianyuan sect was only willing to give him a position as a chore disciple, which was quite different from what he expected.


    If you really compare, it is natural that the formal disciples of Diyuan gate are much better. This is not only a matter of resources, but also a matter of permissions.


    Clerical disciples are not qualified to practice high-level magic skills.


    "Xinglian, you have a lot of courage. You dare to rob people from our Tianyuan gate." The arrogant man of Tianyuan gate spoke.


    The star couplet from Diyuan gate said with a smile, "Tianyuan gate is not a force in Tianyuan world. What can we look like? Our Diyuan gate is no worse than you. In short, it''s just a magic skill given by the Lord. But you''re not qualified to practice, let alone silence."


    This made the man of Tianyuan gate very angry, but this is the truth.


    He looked at Yanmo coldly: "Yanmo, you have accepted our disciple order. It''s too late to repent now, unless you want to go to Shixing mountain!"


    A very straightforward threat.


    Yan Mo''s slightly shaken heart has to endure even if he is no longer willing.


    Shixing mountain is used by the discipline disciples of the Diyuan palace. No one who goes up will survive.


    Although changing the door only needs to go through the three punishments, he can''t guarantee that he can really survive the three punishments.


    "You are really insidious. If you directly tell Tianyuan sect that you are a handyman disciple, Yanmo will not accept it. This matter is not settled. Our elders will argue with your elders. Yanmo, if you dare to go with us now, I will protect you." The man said.


    The man of Tianyuan gate sneered and said, "you must protect? What are you? You deserve to say that. I really don''t care if he wants to go. Don''t blame me if he dies on Shixing mountain!"


    Yan Mo dared not go to Shixing mountain after all. Even if he was just a chore disciple, he was confident that the deacon or elder of Tianyuan gate would accept him. There was no need to take this risk.


    "Elder martial brother Xing, I''m sorry. Now that I have received the disciple order of Tianyuan gate, I won''t go back."


    The Star Alliance did not give him a good face: "your talent is good, but your vision is really short-sighted. We really don''t want people like you. Let''s go!"


    After a battle, Diyuan gate was defeated.


    Lao Tai was excited to see it here: "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting. Ha ha..."


    "You really have no face and skin. No matter how people compete, you are also the first two of the eight doors. Even my Sundance door is the third position." The former disciple of the Xun Fengmen disdained to say.


    Jiang Liang couldn''t bear it. "How can I do it?"


    "I support you!" Chen Ze said very tastelessly.


    Lao Tai''s eyes brightened: "I also support it."


    Zheya couldn''t see it anymore. "Don''t make trouble, let''s go."


    This is just an episode when Chen Ze entered the Diyuan palace.


    "Want to go? After reading the joke, it''s time to compete." The man still sneered, "give you a chance to choose three of us. If you can win one game, you will win the people of heaven and earth. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold. He whispered in half and said, "are they so arrogant?"


    "Diyuan palace never restricts the eight disciples from competing with each other, and this time we must continue." She said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "why? Anyway, the reputation of Qiankun gate has fallen to the bottom. Can''t you avoid war?"


    "It''s his fault." Lao Tai grimaced and pointed to Jiang Liang: "this guy took the initiative to challenge Xunfeng some time ago. According to the rules of Diyuan palace, the other party also had a chance to challenge us, and we can''t refuse."


    Jiang Liang didn''t feel guilty at all: "what are you afraid of? Wouldn''t it be better if they dared to take this opportunity? Chen Ze is here. They don''t have to be responsible for doing or abolishing."


    "Well, that''s a reason. If Chen Ze''s combat power can be known in advance and selected as a seed player, he can directly get a place." Lao Tai said.


    Zheya looked at them angrily: "don''t forget that Chen Ze hasn''t really joined the heaven and earth gate. What if he is forced to stay by Xunfeng''s people?"


    Uh


    Both of them looked at Chen Ze, "you shouldn''t abandon us."


    "That''s possible. Now it seems that Xunfeng gate is better than Qiankun gate. Besides, there are Tianyuan gate and Diyuan gate." Chen Ze joked.


    Old Tai was angry: "Holy Land!"


    "I see. I won''t tease you. I''ll be done. At least I''m also a member of the heaven and earth sect. If I just join, I can make contributions to the sect. Will there be additional benefits?" Chen Ze said.


    "It''s natural. My grandfather always values talents. If you win the light for the heaven and earth gate, you must be rewarded." She said.


    Chen Ze smiled, "what''s the fuss, dry!"


    Jiang Liang here was very ghost and said to the man, "Li Gong, do you want to use that challenge opportunity?"


    The man named Li Gong did not hesitate: "I don''t need it. Do you dare to fight?"


    "I dare not."


    Jiang Liang is not counseling, but to force them to use this opportunity.


    "That''s enough." After that, Li Gong said to Chen Ze''s people, "all stand forward. The people of heaven and earth gate can give you a chance to vent your anger."


    Xunfeng''s people were robbed by the blocked door. Naturally, all the talents were angry, and they didn''t dare to go to the trouble of the two doors. It was exciting to hear Li Gong say so.


    "Choose me. Jiang Liang, I eliminated you last time. Don''t you want revenge after all these years?" One man rolled up his sleeves.


    Jiang Liang smiled and said, "OK, I''ll choose you!"


    When she wanted to stand up, she was stopped by Lao Tai: "forget it, I''d better come. Since I want to win, I''ll win."


    The old man has become a deacon in the three realms of Zheya. All his disciples of his generation have become Deacons, but he is still a little disciple and spends all day with Zheya and them.


    "Lao Tai, can you do it?" Jiang Liang obviously can''t trust this guy.


    The old man smiled and said, "don''t lose too badly."


    Seeing Lao Tai stand up, Li Gong smiled, "do you really want to send him to war?"


    Lao Tai''s abolition is well known not only in the Qiankun gate, but also in the eight gates of the Diyuan palace.


    "I''ll choose you! Get out!"


    Lao Tai spoke domineering.


    Li Gong''s face sank: "old man, don''t say I bully people. I''ll defeat you even if I press a small realm! Who''s the third? Zheya."


    Chen Ze rubbed his nose: "the third is me. But you don''t see enough. Who is the strongest in Sundance wind?"

 Chapter 1808

    This not only surprised and disdained Xunfeng''s people, but also made all three of them stagger.


    Lao Tai hurried over Chen Ze and said, "you''re too jumping. Among the five strongest disciples of Xunfeng, the strongest one has stood at the peak of the Taoist realm."


    "Is it strong?" Chen Ze said.


    Jiang Liang glanced at his mouth. "It''s not very strong, it''s very strong. When he first entered Diyuan palace, he overturned a seed player and grabbed the place to attend the grand event in Tianyuan world. Up to now, he is still one of the top ten disciples of Diyuan palace."


    "Qiang is right. What am I doing this time? It''s Liwei." Chen Ze smiled and said, "if I beat him, can I directly become a seed player?"


    "You are delusional!"


    Jiang Liang said!


    "Wishful thinking!" Li Gong over there also disdained to shout, "it''s ridiculous that you are qualified to challenge my senior brother."


    "Isn''t your eldest martial brother human? If I do it, I''ll find him. Otherwise, your words are farting. You let me choose. If I don''t admit that I''m farting, I''ll change someone." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You..."


    Li Gong was embarrassed.


    Now there are five generations of disciples in Diyuan palace. The strong one of Lao Tai and Xunfeng is a generation of disciples, and Li Gong is the top three of the fourth generation of disciples.


    Originally, he was qualified to complete the challenge on behalf of Xun Fengmen and had the right to decide. But what he said earlier made Chen Ze seize the loophole.


    Although he has great prestige among the four generations of disciples, he is only among the four generations of disciples. How can he affect one generation of disciples.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of this?" Two people stood in front of the light transmission mirror in a training room inside the Xun Fengmen.


    Hongshen just wanted to see which door Yanmo would choose, and remember his appearance at the same time. If there is a chance in the future, we must find today''s factory of Xun Fengmen.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing in the follow-up, and someone dared to challenge him.


    Even those from Tianyuan and Diyuan did not dare to confront him so blatantly.


    "Interesting. Do you know this person?" He asked.


    The disciple looked at Chen Ze carefully and shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s probably an unknown person who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "I won''t comment on his accomplishments for the moment. This sentence alone will put Li Gong in a dilemma. If I don''t come forward, whether he admits it or not, the previous words are nonsense."


    Then he turned around, and the disciples behind him were surprised: "elder martial brother, are you really going?"


    "Xunfeng has lost too much face today and can''t continue. Moreover, I have a fire in my heart. It should be a distraction."


    Although it''s a little bullying, Hong Shen''s move is helping Li Gong resolve his embarrassment.


    As time dripped by, the sweat on Li Gong''s forehead almost flowed down.


    Chen Ze deliberately did not force him and used time to torture him. The man''s face made Chen Ze very unhappy, just to deliberately disgust him.


    "Why, don''t you want to admit it? Then bring out your strongest one." Chen Ze smiled.


    "You want to challenge me?"


    Suddenly, Gao Lang''s voice sounded, and the disciples in Xunfeng turned around and looked surprised. Li Gong almost knelt down to Hong Shen. "Elder martial brother, why did you come out?"


    "Idle boring, come out for a walk." He said.


    Chen Ze suddenly interrupted: "I think I was blocked at the door and robbed someone. I''m depressed."


    He said this boldly, but also straight to the deep heart.


    "It''s brave of you to be so arrogant here, my senior brother!"


    When Hong Shen arrived, Li Gong immediately became active again.


    "Courage is linked to strength." Chen Ze moved his eyes to Hong Shen: "do you want to fight?"


    "Although you are not qualified, you are not allowed to be presumptuous in front of our door. There is no need to fight in other games. You and I will fight. If you can take my blow, you will win."


    Hong Shen is more crazy than Li Gong, but he has arrogant capital. As one of the top ten disciples of Diyuan palace, he is also the one who led the team to Tianyuan world this time.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes."


    "Wait for abuse!" Li Gong sneered.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "I''ll beat you all over the ground sooner or later."


    "Ridiculous."


    The people of xunfengmen don''t think so. Chen Ze''s strength will not be discussed for the time being. Anyway, he has no chance to win his senior brother. Looking at the whole heaven and earth gate, there is no one who can be their big senior brother''s opponent.


    Jiang Liang smiled bitterly. At this time, he couldn''t be arrogant: "you can really make trouble. Don''t cry this time!"


    He had fought with Chen Ze. Naturally, he knew that Chen Ze had some combat power, but the intensity was not high enough to fight with experts like Hong Shen.


    Chen Ze stepped into the air and looked down at the sky. "How do you fight?"


    "Whatever you want! I''ll allow you to attack twice. After that, I''ll suppress you!"


    Hong Shen''s arrogant words.


    Chen Ze raised his mouth, "being crazy has to pay a price."


    There was no breath fluctuation on Chen Ze, and then his figure disappeared in situ.


    When he appeared again, he had reached Hongshen''s eyes, and his eyes flickered with awe.


    "So fast!"


    Li Gong here was shocked.


    He is a monk better than Jiang Liang and zhe ya. Naturally, he feels Chen Ze''s speed.


    Boom!


    Just one punch, Hong Shen felt a strong impact and hit his body through his own defense.


    For a moment, Hong Shen felt that Qi and blood were out of control. Before being completely suppressed, Chen Ze''s second strike had arrived.


    With his previous feelings, he began to gather cultivation to resist.


    But when Chen Ze''s second hit came out, his breath appeared, and the instant explosion surprised Hong Shen.


    Click!


    There was a clear sound of cracking from his arm bones, and he quickly retreated. Now that the two shots have arrived, he can fight back.


    But Chen Ze''s subsequent stormy attack made him a little uncomfortable. The key is that Chen Ze can break through his defense so that he can''t fight back.


    Being beaten passively made him feel aggrieved.


    When Jiang Liang saw that his eyes were shining, he thought that the boy was still hiding. How did he practice? Obviously, there are only two or three levels of harmony, but why is the combat power so strong?


    He was facing Hong Shen, one of the top ten disciples of Diyuan palace. In those years, he even crossed two small realms and overturned the seed players. Now I''m afraid of being stronger, but I''m beaten by Chen Ze.


    "Two strikes are too early. Why don''t you fight back?" The goods began to pull hatred.


    Lao Tai understood very well and said, "I''m afraid there''s no spare strength to fight back. Tut Tut, pretend to be fat."


    "It''s ridiculous. My senior brother let you. That boy is so immoral." Li Gong said.


    She was also angry. "You asked Da to make two strikes. Who''s to blame for falling into the downwind now?"


    The conversation below fell into Hongshen''s ears, which made him a little upset. He suddenly drank and began to fight back regardless of defense.


    Bang!


    Chen Ze didn''t hide or flash. He faced him head-on.


    Two phases collided, and a fierce attack broke out, shaking the world.


    "What happened? Who''s fighting!" An old man of deep cultivation was disturbed.


    "It must be one of the top ten disciples fighting."


    Another figure rushed out and came to the air to look out from a distance.

 Chapter 1809

    The battle completely shocked the whole people of Diyuan palace, both elders and disciples, all focused their eyes here.


    Inside the gate of heaven and earth, when she saw the duel between the two, she couldn''t help sighing: "the depth of Xunfeng is really strong enough. I don''t know who fought with him."


    "I don''t see it very clearly. It''s always one of the top ten disciples. It''s a pity that our Qiankun sect has too few disciple resources these years to have such a strong person." Another elder of the heaven and earth gate said.


    "Ya''er, haven''t they heard yet?" Break the line and ask.


    "Not yet. I''m probably still looking for it." The elder said.


    What they didn''t know was that they had returned long ago. They just ran to Xun Fengmen to watch the excitement. As a result, they regarded themselves as the protagonist.


    In the sky, the Vietnam war between Chen Ze and Hong Shen became more and more intense. Even if Chen Ze''s first attack caused him great trouble, he was beaten back by Hong Shen.


    No way. Hong Shen is really strong as the top ten disciples.


    Fortunately, Chen Ze is not bad. He can resist his attack and have the ability to fight back.


    Such a gap is not enough for Hong Shen to maintain a stable victory. He has already cleaned up his previous words, and he has no previous cold and arrogant mind now. Winning is his biggest idea now.


    Boom, boom!


    The two turned over again, punched each other three times, and finally withdrew.


    Chen Ze is out of breath. Although Hong Shen looks good, his arms have been seriously damaged and his arm bones are broken. If such a high-intensity duel continues, I''m afraid it will explode.


    Just when he didn''t know how to continue, Chen Ze suddenly shook his hand and said, "I can''t beat you. I admit defeat."


    Then he turned and greeted Jiang Liang and others below: "let''s go."


    Uh


    It''s very painful.


    It seems that Chen Ze conceded defeat, but he didn''t win.


    That''s the key.


    The previous words became empty talk, and there was no obvious disadvantage when Chen Ze admitted defeat. Even if Chen Ze lost, it was him who lost face.


    "Want to go? It''s not finished yet!"


    Hong Shen was furious and lost his mind in an instant.


    Seeing him attack, Chen Ze frowned, "it''s not over?"


    Give you a face. No, I''m sorry.


    Chen Ze''s fingers are condensed in a black way, which cuts the space in an instant.


    Together with the deep body in the same space, the body was cut instantly and fell to both sides with the collapse of the space.


    Chen Ze then punched again to kill.


    This


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the elders of Xun Fengmen quickly came forward to stop: "show mercy!"


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s fist strength rubbed one side of Hong Shen''s injured body and cracked it, but it didn''t fall out.


    Such a sudden move shocked everyone.


    Chen Ze, what means are you using?


    The three of Jiang Liang were stunned. They didn''t understand what means Chen Ze used.


    "Is it a treasure?"


    "It should be. It''s terrible to cut the space in an instant."


    They whispered.


    The elder of xunfengmen looked at Chen Ze from a distance: "are you a disciple of Qiankun gate? I don''t know you."


    "Don''t you know now?" Chen Ze did not give him a good face: "can I go now?"


    The elder sighed and said, "unexpectedly, even the heaven and earth gate has risen."


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, Chen Ze turned and left.


    After pretending to be forced, you have to exit smartly, otherwise it''s not worth staying here as a monkey.


    Yuankong, the folding line of the heaven and earth gate and others were shocked to hear their dialogue.


    Heaven and earth gate?


    Why didn''t I know there was such an expert in Qiankun gate?


    The elder beside him said, "Damn it, how can I forget that boy. Tai Jinxuan likes to watch the excitement most. When he asked him to go to the holy land, he complained to me that he couldn''t see the great play of xunfengmen. Now it seems that they are back. I''m afraid Chen Ze is the one who did it!"


    Chen Ze!


    So strong!


    After hearing this, she was overjoyed and said, "come on, go and pick up people! Otherwise, she will be cut off by Tianyuan Diyuan people."


    They flew quickly, but more than ten figures rushed in the distance. They looked at the people in Tianyuan and Diyuan.


    To recruit Yanmo, they just sent a disciple casually.


    But now in order to rob Chen Ze, the two families sent out several elders respectively.


    Such an expert is not among the top ten disciples, but has the ability to kill the top ten disciples. He is by no means a disciple of Diyuan palace.


    Then they all have the opportunity to recruit before they get started.


    Just in an instant, so many people blocked up. Chen Ze couldn''t help smiling bitterly, "it''s over, pretend to be big."


    She felt guilty when she saw that all the great people from all walks of life, especially her grandfather, were among them.


    If she didn''t listen to Lao Tai''s advice and came to watch the excitement, she would not have these things if she secretly took Chen Ze directly back to the heaven and earth gate.


    Now it seems that with Chen Ze''s cultivation, even if he does not become a seed player, he can impact all the way and win the qualification in the selection competition of Tianyuan grand event.


    If you cut off the beard for the people of Tianyuan gate and Diyuan gate, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Chen Ze, you won''t abandon me." She said this in a panic.


    okay?


    After hearing this, Jiang Liang was not calm. "Why did he abandon you? Zheya, did you empathize and don''t fall in love?"


    Chen Ze was speechless and said, "don''t worry, there is a deal between us. For me, it doesn''t matter which door you are in, as long as you can let go of the holy world."


    "Now you just want to put the holy world under your own name and become the leader of the world. My grandfather will never object." She said.


    At this time, the elders had gathered around, but they didn''t open their mouth to Chen Ze. Instead, they first opened their mouth to satirize the people of the two doors: "why, you just robbed a Yanmo, and now you''re robbing the genius of my heaven and earth door?"


    "He hasn''t started yet. Why is he the man of your heaven and earth gate?" The speaker is an elder of Tianyuan gate.


    "He was born in the small world dominated by our Qiankun gate, and I sent someone to pick him up personally. Naturally, he is the man of our Qiankun gate." Turn lane.


    At this time, Diyuan gate came out and said, "he didn''t know Diyuan palace, so he made a hasty choice. Even so, it''s not a formal entry. Naturally, we all have the opportunity to recruit."


    "Young man, we are here for you. Our Tianyuan gate is the first of the eight gates of Diyuan palace. We have the most internal attack skills and resources. I promise you that we can practice under all elders and give you full guidance."


    "What are you?" The elder of Diyuan sect said, "I accept you as an apprentice on behalf of our sect leader and officially become one of the inheritance disciples of Diyuan sect. I can inherit the sect leader in the future."


    This one is even more cruel. He has even taken out the qualification of inheriting disciples.


    After all, the top ten disciples are too rare. Not all of the eight schools have them. Getting one at random is equivalent to stabilizing the position of your door in Diyuan palace.


    Folding line is uncomfortable. Now he can''t wait to directly shoot the three people who died to pick up Chen Ze, including his own granddaughter.


    People don''t bring them back quickly. They come here to see what''s going on. They even fight.


    "Thank you for your love, but Chen Ze has promised to join the heaven and earth gate and will not be that treacherous person."


    Chen Ze showed his attitude that the elders here are not dead.


    "It''s not urgent. Just think about it. We''ll wait here." Said the elder of Tianyuan gate.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, I''ve already thought about it."


    After hearing this, zhe Xing grinned: "OK, Chen Ze has made it clear that you should not stick like a dog''s skin plaster. Chen Ze, I will take you as an apprentice today and officially become an inheriting disciple of our Qiankun sect. You must be the future sect leader!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze was embarrassed, and she felt even worse.


    In such a row of generations, isn''t she going to call Uncle Chen Ze!

 Chapter 1810

    Back to the gate of heaven and earth, I folded my eyebrows with joy and an excited smile on my face.


    "Congratulations to the sect leader for being such a good disciple. The position of our heaven and earth gate must move this time."


    In the selection of Dabi for two consecutive Tianyuan events, Qiankun gate ranked at the end, and no outstanding seed disciples appeared. The subsequent qualifying battle can only be hanged.


    But this time, they really hope. Chen Ze almost cut Hong Shen, one of the top ten disciples, so that even among the top ten disciples, he should rank first. After all, this one-sided situation will not easily appear in the war between them.


    "Don''t say that. Chen zeken said otherwise whether he would worship me as a teacher or not." The folded face is very proud.


    At this time, Chen Ze and other talents who followed him entered the main hall. The three people of Zheya knelt down on one knee and saluted: "I''ve seen the door Lord and the elders."


    "Well, let''s get up. Your task has been completed well this time. You have found such an expert for our Qiankun gate." Folding line smiled and nodded, then looked at Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is not a person who doesn''t know interesting children. He goes down on one knee. "Chen Ze has seen the sect leader."


    "Get up, good boy." Zhe Xing personally came to help Chen Ze, grabbed his hand and didn''t let go: "ze''er, you are the strongest disciple of our Qiankun sect in recent five sessions. I have the intention to take you as an apprentice and become an inheritance disciple. Would you like to?"


    After hearing this, she immediately refused: "no! Grandpa, Chen Ze worships you as a teacher. I don''t suffer a lot."


    okay?


    The folding line was surprised and said, "he worshipped me as a teacher. What did you lose?"


    "Isn''t that going to increase my generation?" She is unwilling.


    "So what? There are few elders in the heaven and earth gate. Or do you like him and want him to be my grandson-in-law?"


    At this time, Jiang Liang quit and directly jumped out: "Grandpa, sect leader, this can''t be done. I''m the lover of zhe ya. Everyone knows this."


    Old Tai Le, his favorite is to watch the excitement. This confused account is very interesting as soon as it comes out.


    Although he doesn''t understand love, it''s very fun.


    "Whoever you love is his lover. In short, Chen Ze can''t worship my grandfather as a teacher." Zheya began to pester: "Grandpa, don''t you hurt me?"


    Seeing her suddenly acting like a spoiled child, the people at the gate of heaven and earth seemed to be used to it, and everyone laughed. Folding a bitter face, he looked at Chen Ze: "Ozawa, look at this..."


    "Martial Uncle Chen Ze is on the, and disciple Jiang Liang pays a visit."


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Jiang Liang knelt down on one knee and saluted his younger generation.


    "Jiang Liang, shut up!" His nose is crooked because of his elegance. This guy is too mischievous.


    With such a worship, she became the younger generation of Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was also embarrassed, but Jiang Liang smiled and said, "little martial uncle, you don''t want me to kneel all the time."


    Chen Ze had no choice but to help him up, which was a courtesy.


    He stamped his foot in exasperation, turned and left.


    "Ya''er, don''t go. It''s impolite! Ya''er..."


    Jiang Liang chased out.


    Chen Ze was helpless. He was just about to kneel down, but he was stopped by the folding line: "don''t notice for the time being. I''ll hold an apprenticeship ceremony in a month. Call all the seven old and immortal for me, and the old sect leader will have a look."


    ha-ha.


    Chen Ze secretly said that this cheap master can really do things, but also the whole battle.


    It seems that the heaven and earth gate has been suppressed for too long. I''m looking for a venue this time.


    The elders left after greeting, and then he left Chen Ze alone and said, "ze''er, don''t blame the teacher and father for showing off their love. It''s actually good for you. In our Diyuan palace, it''s great to inherit the identity of disciples. You can directly enter the treasure Pavilion of Diyuan Palace to select a treasure and a high-level skill."


    "I see. Thank you, master." Chen Ze arched his hand.


    "Well, I''ll arrange someone to take you to rest. You can also walk around our heaven and earth gate this month. I''ll prepare people for the resources of cultivation."


    Chen Ze is really regarded as a treasure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in half a month, Chen Ze had roughly understood the situation of Diyuan palace and Diyuan boundary.


    Diyuan palace, backed by the flying dust Hall of Tianyuan world, is very powerful. At the same time, he controls the cultivation world of the whole Di yuan world, and can regularly recruit disciples from various sects for trial practice and absorb them as disciples.


    In half a month, Qiankun gate also began to issue invitations to all gates. The grand ceremony of accepting disciples is not common, especially for inheriting disciples. Only one disciple in a school has this honor.


    For example, Tianyuan gate and Diyuan gate, which have a large number of talents, will not hold such a celebration. They will only continuously select one from among the many talents to inherit the position of door master.


    "The old goods can really toss around. Our Diyuan palace hasn''t held an apprenticeship ceremony for many years."


    "Chen zegang has just started, and his character has not been determined yet. He is eager to accept his disciples, just like playing with others."


    "He has found a genius at the bottom of the heaven and earth doormat for many years, and he doesn''t treasure it. He will retire behind the scenes in the next session, and the best of the five generations of disciples will take charge of the court. If he doesn''t hurry, he may not even have a successor."


    Everyone talks about it, but Chen Ze has begun to settle down and practice the Kung Fu of heaven and earth gate.


    The skills of Diyuan Palace are really strong. A set of mental skills to improve divine consciousness is very important to Chen Ze. Integrated into the lower part of his own Xuanlong Sutra, it has been greatly improved.


    Just practicing at will, Chen Ze''s divine consciousness has increased by nearly 10%.


    This also makes his combat power strong again. Although the Tao is bound, Chen Ze is still the body God, not the meridians. The whole body is energy into reality.


    The more energy reserves, the stronger his combat power.


    He had a hunch that the bottleneck of his cultivation was the stagnation of the strength of divine consciousness.


    Half a month has come, and the heaven and earth gate is full of joy. Each gate must send representatives to congratulate. Moreover, folding is the door master, and they must come to the door master.


    Diyuan palace is somehow a whole. Although it is serious, it must be able to live in face.


    All the seven sect leaders were present, and dozens of elders and ten disciples also arrived.


    These ten people, even Hong Shen, are majestic.


    He has now returned to calm. Although he is injured, he is still confident in the face of Chen Ze.


    Previously, he was careless against the enemy, and finally made a sneak attack in anger. He was blinded by Chen Ze''s sudden counterattack.


    "Hong Shen, is his combat power really that strong?" The speaker is a strong man of diyuanmen.


    "It''s not strong. I lost because of myself. If I play again, I won''t lose." Hongshen road.


    Hong Shen''s combat effectiveness is not low. At least one of the top ten disciples is recognized.


    "Why don''t we play with him today?" Another person opens his mouth. He is a strong man from Tianyuan gate. His name is Mu Mu!


    "All the sect leaders are here today. Don''t make trouble." Another strong man of Tianyuan gate opened his mouth and was controlling Mu Mu.


    "Senior brother, it''s just a competition. He is the first inheriting disciple of our eight schools. He must have the strength of inheriting disciples. He can''t even pass our level. Do you want to be the leader in the future?" Mu Mu said.


    "Yes! It''s not too much for everyone to make two moves casually. Besides, the sect leader''s publicity also means to be powerful. He wants us to fight Chen Ze, so let''s try his weight!"


    Said the man from diyuanmen.

 Chapter 1811

    The top ten disciples of Diyuan palace have always been able to live there.


    And there are only ten. Even if you have the same combat power as these ten people, as long as you lose in the battle, you will only be an ordinary disciple, and you will lose a resource for nothing.


    Among the top ten disciples, there are three in Tianyuan gate, two in Diyuan gate, one in Xunfeng gate, one in lihuomen gate, one in Zhenlei gate and one in kanshui gate.


    Only Qiankun gate and Gen Mountain Gate were not selected. But Gen Mountain Gate also has a seed disciple, whose strength is not much weaker than the top ten disciples.


    There are more disciples of Tianyuan and Diyuan, each with five or six.


    The master worship ceremony went smoothly. Chen Ze kowtowed according to the number of rites, and then was given the order of inheriting disciples and the unique treasure clothes of inheriting disciples of Qiankun gate. This is a defensive weapon with high grade.


    "Li Cheng!"


    With the announcement of the presiding elder, Chen Ze officially became the inheriting disciple of Qiankun sect.


    Among the crowd in the distance, Zheya bit her teeth and was very unhappy.


    In terms of identity and status, she doesn''t lose Chen Ze. How can she make him his own elder.


    "Congratulations, younger martial brother." Some deacon disciples came to congratulate them. They are the first generation of disciples. They will also form a team with Chen Ze to preside over the heaven and earth gate in the future.


    "I''ve seen senior brother."


    Chen Ze exchanged greetings with them. At this time, a sudden voice sounded: "elders, disciples have something to say."


    The crowd turned around and saw that it was Hongshen.


    Xunfeng sect leader frowned after looking at it: "don''t make trouble. Now it''s the grand ceremony of heaven and earth sect leader. Dare you do it?"


    People know the gratitude and resentment between Hong Shen and Chen Ze, but they want to hear the following.


    "Sect leader, the apprenticeship ceremony is over. As the first disciple of the eighth sect of the yuan palace, Chen Ze must have outstanding strength. I had a strategic disadvantage with him before, and I want to fight again today."


    A slight disadvantage?


    Jiang Liang wanted to jump up and scold him shamelessly.


    Almost killed, also called a slight disadvantage!


    "Nonsense, go back!" Xun Fengmen leader was really angry. He felt ashamed.


    "We can''t stop you if you want to compete. Even if you change the time and place, it''s the same. Today, while everyone is here, let the disciples of all schools come out to have a competition. It''s also a drill for selecting Dabi at the Tianyuan grand meeting."


    Then Tianyuan sect leader said.


    "I agree with you. Folding door master, this is your territory after all. What do you think?"


    A group of old ghosts, did I call you here to see my apprentice kowtow?


    "Of course. Ze''er, this is the gate of heaven and earth. You are playing at home. What do you want to say?" Break the line and ask.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "master, I can play two."


    Poof


    The disciples of the Qiankun gate below were almost spewing blood. Rao was also shocked.


    Since each family came to smash the field, they must send the strongest disciples. They are not the top ten disciples, but also the first in the door. He wants to hit two?


    Are you kidding.


    "Younger martial brother Chen is so brave. I really thought you took advantage of me last time and treated me like nothing?"


    Hong Shen went straight to the end: "come here, I will defeat you today!"


    Chen Ze is really not interested in him.


    If he can kill, he guarantees that the goods can''t go ten moves under his own hands.


    "You haven''t recovered from your injury. You''d better change someone." Chen Ze looked honest, but his words were particularly irritating.


    "Don''t you dare to fight?" Hong Shen has stood at the scene and waited for Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze sighed, "well, since you want to be beaten, I won''t fail."


    He walked closer and said, "attention, I''m going to do it."


    As soon as Chen Ze''s voice fell, people moved.


    Hong Shen was very careful at this time. Although he was confident of defeating Chen Ze, he also knew that he could not underestimate the other party.


    The duel between the two is brilliant.


    All the elders and sect leaders here are strong in Yinyuan territory. Envelop their residual power within a certain range and minimize their destructive power.


    Boom, boom


    The two of them face to face and challenge the 20-30 moves. Hong Shen feels more and more that Chen Zeqiang is big, but he also knows that he is not weak and has a chance to win.


    Mobilize magic skills and plan to start winning and losing.


    Chen Ze said, "be careful!"


    His five fingers became claws, compressed and condensed the Tao, and almost became an entity. It can be seen with the naked eye that the opponent is cutting to the depth. The other party has been prepared for a long time. He lights up his defense and plans to shake it head-on.


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s way cuts and cuts his defense, leaving five blood marks on his body.


    Then Chen Ze stopped fighting because the victory and defeat had been divided.


    If he chooses to attack the key, Hongshen is dead now.


    Very strong!


    The sect leaders speculated secretly.


    Mu Mu and others over there also have some understanding of Chen Ze''s combat power, which seems to be really strong. If they end up, they can''t win so easily.


    Hong Shen was eclipsed at this moment. He didn''t expect to lose so thoroughly.


    "Next."


    It was originally a duel. Chen Ze seemed to be going to be the challenge leader as soon as he said this.


    "Who''s going?"


    The sect leader has spoken. The top ten disciples can''t be afraid to fight.


    "I''ll come!"


    Mu Mu bit his teeth, but he had lost his previous pride.


    Chen Ze glanced at him and said, "let''s have another person. Otherwise, we won''t have fun."


    The Tianyuan sect leader here finally couldn''t help saying, "folding sect leader, your inheritance disciple is very arrogant."


    "He naturally has arrogant capital. I hope the little guys will put down their pride and work together to frustrate his spirit, otherwise it will be easy to have problems."


    I really want Chen Ze to lose.


    But now it seems that one-on-one Chen Ze may not have an opponent. Maybe many people can work together.


    The Tianyuan sect leader thought about it and said, "yanmang, you can do it together."


    Yan mang was surprised, "sect leader, I can do it alone."


    "Do it."


    When the Tianyuan sect leader spoke again, Yan mang couldn''t refuse.


    But Chen Ze wanted to laugh at his name.


    What''s the name? It''s called blind. Why not blind.


    Yan mang came to the field and stood beside Mu Mu Mu: "younger martial brother mu, don''t keep your hand. Make a quick decision."


    Since they want to work together, there can be no stalemate, otherwise even if they win, they will lose.


    "Understand."


    Mu Mu nodded, his figure was divided into two, and each breath was prosperous.


    "It''s a split body method, which can divide the body into two and have the same combat power!"


    "Now Chen Ze is in trouble. He wants to fight not two people, but three people!"


    People began to look down on Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at them, "that''s it?"


    Mu Mu sneered: "don''t be hard spoken. In fact, I can beat you myself! Now with my senior brother, you won''t win!"


    Chen Ze didn''t speak, and his brilliance flashed, "I will fight more and less!"


    He saw four people walking out of Chen Ze one after another. Counting the noumenon, there were five.


    Everyone was stunned at this scene.


    Originally thought it was three to one, but now it has become five to three.


    He didn''t want to worry about why Chen Ze could use a similar body method, but he separated so many bodies at once, which must have an impact on the play of combat effectiveness.


    "Ask for trouble!"


    Mu Mu drank high and did it directly.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, "that''s you!"


    In an instant, several figures fought each other, which was much more powerful than before. Several elders in charge of maintaining the field were struggling, but three elders took action and set up a barrier to cover them, so as not to let the remaining power of the duel destroy here.

 Chapter 1812

    "This son is far stronger than we can imagine!"


    Tianyuan sect leader is full of envy.


    "Folding door master, where did you find the man? If he is such an expert, he won''t be so famous." Di yuan sect leader smiled.


    "Alas."


    The old man sighed and pretended to be helpless, "you know, most of our disciples were killed and the rest escaped and lost their entry qualification in the recruitment trial of Qiankun gate."


    "I met him." Xun Fengmen master knew, "but his accomplishments have exceeded our rules for trying to practice the small world."


    By implication, Chen Ze seems to be against the rules.


    "Why, do you still want to attack my inheritance disciple?" Suddenly his face was cold.


    Xun Fengmen master smiled and said, "how can it be that such a genius is from our yuan palace after all. How can we make trouble in the yuan world? We''re not all the same when we go out."


    That''s what I said. Everyone who heard it didn''t want to laugh.


    Folding suddenly became serious. "You can''t do it if you want to. This boy''s cultivation was raised later. Otherwise, how can I make him an inheritance disciple so easily? My Qiankun gate is one of the eight gates of Diyuan palace. How can I trust him easily."


    "If so, such talent is indeed worthy of being a disciple of inheritance. Although there are many talents in our school, none of them can compare with it." Tianyuan sect leader gave such a high evaluation.


    "I envy you. It''s a pity that this boy is single-minded. There are many magic skills in our school. If he can practice, his combat power will be stronger." The di yuan sect leader muttered.


    He smiled and said, "since they are all from the same school, why don''t you be generous and give him some skills."


    "I want to. But the ancestors in the door have training. Besides, I gave it to Chen Ze. What do the disciples think?"


    Folding also knows that it is impossible, just talking.


    The war situation has entered a white hot. Chen Zeyi is divided into five to compete against Mu Mu and Yan mang.


    In fact, for a strong man like them, such a war can be stopped.


    Whether Chen Ze wins or loses, he has demonstrated his strength.


    Seeing that the two sides had been fighting for a long time, the folding bank was worried that Chen Ze was too separated and consumed too much. He said, "why don''t you let them stop? Do you have to play so?"


    "Stop. This situation is disgraceful even if it takes up to win in the end."


    Tianyuan sect leader nodded.


    This is the heaven and earth gate. Naturally, there are folding openings.


    He shouted, "stop!"


    The three here didn''t dare to make a mistake. They all retreated behind.


    Mu Mu was very unhappy. "Elder, why don''t you let us continue?"


    "Do you think it is necessary to continue?" The Tianyuan sect leader glared at him: "you can''t fight for a long time. If you fight alone, you would have lost. Yan Mang, take your younger martial brother down."


    Wave your hand. You''re obviously angry.


    Mu Mu is unwilling, but he doesn''t dare to touch the evil head of the door master and follows him obediently.


    In this war, Chen Ze has established his prestige.


    "Do you want to continue?" Chen Ze immediately looked at the top ten disciples, "you can thank people again."


    "All right." Folding also knew not to go too far: "your performance has been seen by your elders, so you don''t have to show it again. You have to thank Tianyuan sect leader for giving you such a chance!"


    Knowing the hint of folding, Chen Ze came to salute the Tianyuan sect leader.


    "Their skills are inferior to others, and your cultivation is strong. Continue to maintain, our Diyuan palace is a family after all. You can compete with each other in the Diyuan world, and don''t make true grudges. When you arrive in the Tianyuan world, you still need to support each other and work together against the enemy."


    The scene was clear, and Chen Ze nodded again.


    However, in World War I today, Chen Ze''s arrogance has made the genius of Diyuan palace jealous.


    Oh, ho ho


    Lao Tai smiled wildly at Chen Ze and patted him on the shoulder: "well done. For many years, our Qiankun gate has finally established its prestige in Diyuan palace."


    "If I guess correctly, you also have the strength of the top ten disciples."


    Chen Ze suddenly blinked and smiled.


    Lao Tai glanced away and said carelessly, "ghost, if I had this one, I would jump better than you."


    "The strong man can''t hide his eyes. Since I saw Hongshen in front of Xunfeng gate, I found that you don''t care about him at all. You two are disciples of the same generation, but now your status is different, so you can''t be so calm." Chen Ze said.


    Lao Tai Mei raised his feet and didn''t speak at all. He didn''t know whether it was default or didn''t want to refute.


    Chen Ze said, "tell me what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not as talented as you."


    Lao Tai still didn''t want to admit it, so he turned and left.


    Chen Ze looked at his back, sighed and whispered, "if you are not a genius, how can you enter the Diyuan palace?"


    "Chen Ze!"


    Then Ziya came, her eyes full of anger.


    "Why? It''s been a month and I haven''t calmed down yet?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''m not so stingy." "Do you know how many people you have offended today? Although you have unlimited scenery today, you have to represent Diyuan palace to attend the Tianyuan grand event. If they hang together, you won''t know how to die."


    Chen Ze pinched his chin as if thinking about something and said, "I see. I hope they don''t do this. After all, I''m their ancestor."


    "Virtue." Zheya road.


    Chen Ze looked around. "What''s wrong, Jiang liang? He didn''t stick to you?"


    "I told him to stay away from me. It''s annoying to see him." She said.


    Chen Ze suddenly smiled and said, "it''s not that you see my uncle''s handsome and strong strength. You''re empathetic and don''t fall in love."


    "Come on, there are many geniuses in Diyuan palace. Why didn''t you see me like others before you showed up?" Zheya road.


    Chen Ze said, "there are many talents in Diyuan palace, not in Qiankun gate. People don''t like you."


    "You want to die!"


    Zheya is angry.


    Chen Ze knew he couldn''t tease the girl anymore. At first, he felt serious and cold. Now he seems to be a proud little girl in his heart.


    "Hey, how much do you know about Lao Tai?" Chen Ze changed the subject.


    "Lao Tai? Tai Jinxuan?" Zheya didn''t understand: "you asked him what he was doing. This guy didn''t want to make progress and muddled along. If the disciples of Qiankun sect hadn''t been so bad these years, he would have been dismissed."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "if I don''t show up, I''m afraid he''s the strongest of the disciples of Qiankun sect. I guess this old man''s combat power is no worse than the top ten disciples."


    "Are you kidding?" Zheya clearly doesn''t believe it.


    "Do you look like me?" Chen Ze said, "there must be some reason why he doesn''t want to do it. Do you know?"


    "If I know I need you to tell me?" She said.


    Chen Ze thought and said, "find a chance to tell him the truth. Tell me when he''s out!"


    Zheya said impatiently, "tomorrow he will go to the Changying gate to collect resources."


    "I see."

 Chapter 1813

    Above the sky, Lao Tai moved and continued to break through the clouds. He was in a very comfortable mood.


    Diyuan palace controls the whole Diyuan boundary. The eight gates are in charge of one side of power. There are several large gates under the Qiankun gate.


    There are small doors under these large doors.


    Resources should be collected once every two years, and those of Xiaozong gate should be collected by the bulk gate, and then transferred to Diyuan palace.


    Changying sect is the largest sect in this area, and its disciples are also very strong. This time, two disciples were selected for the examination of Qiankun gate.


    Among them, Jiuhao Yiyang is the eldest disciple of Changying sect.


    Now he has returned to changyingmen because of his qualification. Although his failure does not affect his position in changyingmen, he is still unwilling in his heart.


    Failure is failure.


    And his younger martial brother Su Yan also died in the holy land. It''s said that Chen Ze is too strong.


    After he came back, he wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible and find a chance to sneak into the holy world for revenge.


    It was the leader of Changying sect who received Lao Tai personally, but his master has been closed for years. As a senior disciple, he also followed the elders here.


    Lao Tai fell into the clouds and the elder hurried forward to meet him.


    Lao Tai was very cold and arrogant. "You don''t have to sit. Just give me something. I have something else to do. I can''t stay this time."


    The elder was very embarrassed, but he still sent up the space treasure with resources.


    At this time, the big elder whispered, "Sir, I don''t know what the attitude of Diyuan palace is now? Jiuhao Yiyang''s talent is really good. Do you really give up?"


    Lao Tai didn''t care at all. He said, "he chose to give up, and we can''t help it. Diyuan palace connects with Tianyuan world. He''s not suitable."


    Lao Tai brushed his sleeve and left.


    Jiuhao Yiyang is right here. It''s embarrassing to hear that.


    "Martial uncle, I let you down." Nine Hao Yi Yang said.


    "I can''t blame you. The heaven and earth gate has fallen for a long time, and you won''t get any benefit if you join. I have a good friend at the kanshui gate. Although this gate only ranks seventh in the eighth gate, there are also strong disciples comparable to the top ten disciples in the gate. He has promised to let you get started. You''re ready to go."


    It is reasonable to say that within their respective control areas, disciples are not allowed to cross the main entrance into other doors. This is also why Yanmo was very strong at the beginning, and Diyuan palace had to go through Xun Fengmen to attract.


    But Jiuhao Yiyang has been abandoned by Qiankun gate, so he is not bound.


    "Thank you, martial uncle."


    Jiuhao Yiyang raised his fighting spirit and clenched his fist.


    ¡­¡­


    High above the sky, Lao Tai still looked calm. He quickly flew to the heaven and earth gate.


    But he suddenly stopped and stared at the white clouds not far ahead.


    Boom!


    A powerful attack burst out with a strong killing intention.


    Lao Tai raised his hand to defend and defuse it easily.


    He turned and pulled out a long bronze sword with extraordinary breath.


    Cut it out across the air and directly disperse the clouds, but there is nothing in it.


    No one?


    Lao Tai frowned and immediately felt that the attack on his head would come again. He took the sword to attack. The man''s face was hidden under his face and attacked very quickly.


    However, Lao Tai was not bad either. They beat each other half the weight.


    The war lasted for half an hour. The man suddenly withdrew and stretched out his hand to pull off his mask. Lao Tai inhaled and pointed to him and laughed.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care, "I can''t fit it."


    "I thought someone bold enough to rob me. It''s you, boy." Lao Tai said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m just curious. If you have such combat power, even if you don''t become the top ten disciples, it''s not too much to be a seed disciple."


    "You have to scrape me clean to be willing, don''t you?" Lao Tai said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "I can''t help it. Now that I''m a disciple of the heaven and earth sect, I have to find a suitable helper. Pointing to the deacons of the previous generation is bullshit. Besides, there is the Tianyuan Festival. I need someone I can trust. Those people in other sects want me to die."


    Lao Tai said, "OK, I''ll help you with this."


    "Can you say it now?" Chen zedao.


    Old Tai Yanlu recalled, then shook his head with a bitter smile: "some things about Chen sesame and rotten millet are nothing but children''s love in the final analysis."


    okay?


    Chen Ze became interested.


    "You old man also has this kind of thing. Talk about it quickly."


    Chen Ze laughed.


    Lao Tai said, "it''s nothing. I just don''t want her to think she''s wrong."


    "Don''t be mysterious, say the main thing."


    Lao Tai said goodbye to Chen Ze and said, "when a group of us entered the heaven and earth gate, I was in high spirits and stood out among many disciples. At that time, I fell in love with a younger martial sister named Zhongge, but the Yan Mountain of the Tianyuan gate was more dazzling. Finally, they came together."


    Chen Ze didn''t interrupt. There must be follow-up to this story.


    "The night before we got married, we met. I wanted to try for the last time, but her words were also very straightforward. She believed in her eyes and never missed it all her life. This time, too, if she was really wrong, she poked her eyes and left Diyuan palace and would never appear again."


    Lao Tai said.


    Chen Ze is a little worthless for Lao Tai: "as for you, she''s married. Besides, you''re so willing to degenerate, and you haven''t seen her come to see her once."


    "Who is willing to degenerate, but he just doesn''t want to show off everywhere. If you really want to do it, believe it or not, you''ll get rid of the shit. I''ve been used to this kind of day for a long time. I''m comfortable watching the excitement every day."


    Lao Tai spat.


    Chen Ze nodded his head: "well, I was wrong. But you have to help me this time."


    "I see."


    Chen Ze couldn''t help but prick his heart again. "Then you''re not afraid that the final song really disappears?"


    "Just like you said, she is someone else''s wife. It''s none of my business whether she shows up. It''s none of my business to be upset."


    Lao Tai''s mentality is really good. At first, Chen zezha thought this guy didn''t come out.


    "In fact, my powerful sect leader always knows. Otherwise, he won''t let me follow zhe ya to the holy world to find you, and won''t let the collection of resources be handed over to me." Lao Tai spoke again.


    "So if I didn''t show up, the probability of inheriting the disciple''s identity would be you, right?" Chen Ze asked.


    Lao Tai said, "originally, I thought that the little guys selected this time could replace me. As a result, I was frightened by you and ran for my life. Fortunately, you showed up and I escaped."


    "Others envy it." Chen Ze smiled and suddenly wondered, "the sect leader sent you to collect resources. Does anyone dare to take the idea of Diyuan palace?"


    "Each door fights with each other, and the Diyuan palace does not completely control the Diyuan palace. Besides, the Diyuan boundary is not only the people of the Diyuan boundary."


    Lao Tai said.


    As soon as these words came out, inexplicably made Chen Ze think of the man who asked the elder to refine pills in the holy world.


    "Lao Tai, you know the soul Gu Dan." Chen Ze asked.


    After hearing this, Lao Tai was surprised: "you know the soul poison pill! Did you... See those people?"


    Chen Ze said: "I only saw one. At the beginning, the holy world asked the elder of Litian holy sect to refine the soul Gu pill, and the spirit of the elder was trapped. I solved it, but I could only seal the Dan force into his body and save his life temporarily."


    "I see. When I entered the holy world, I found someone refining the soul poison pill, but they also found us and gave up running away." Lao Tai said, "it''s a big deal, but don''t mention it again. Don''t get involved with them. You haven''t been introduced for a long time, and everyone doesn''t trust you very much."


    "Who the hell are they?" Chen Ze asked.


    "A group of people trying to subvert the ring of time and space!"

 Chapter 1814

    Chen Ze was always curious and asked, "can''t I know?"


    "Better not know." Lao Tai said, "we don''t need to worry about this kind of thing. We''ll talk about it when we really meet one day."


    Chen Ze is helpless. It seems that Lao Tai is hiding something from himself, or he is not very clear.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "do you know the shepherds?"


    Lao Tai was surprised: "do you still know the shepherd?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "I need to find someone, and his identity is a shepherd."


    "Shepherds... It''s hard to provoke."


    Lao Tai took a deep breath and said, "they are a very big force and control countless small worlds. They are also the controllers of one of the three top worlds. Even the Tianyuan world above us is not enough in front of them."


    "Isn''t there anyone who cares about their evil cultivation methods?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "No one is bored enough to be so idle." Lao Tai said with a smile, "and how do you think their cultivation methods are evil? What''s the difference between the experience of the holy world and those small grazing worlds? Everyone is half weight. Who wants to stop who."


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that he was wrong and should not have this idea from beginning to end. Because the divine world is a small world controlled by the shepherds, we can''t think that others are wrong because all the creatures will eventually be swallowed up and become blood food.


    Shepherds control the life and death of sheep. For sheep, shepherds are evil.


    "Maybe I was wrong. But I still want to find the shepherd." Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t admit right or wrong easily. There is no right or wrong in this world."


    Lao Tai smiled and said, "if your strength is poor and you are killed by those who enter the holy world, then your death is taken for granted. But now if you kill them, the people who escape feel that it is your fault. You are hateful and even want to kill you for revenge."


    "Something''s wrong." Chen Ze suddenly raised his voice: "how do I feel that you are giving me a class?"


    "Blame me."


    Lao Tai grinned and turned his head and continued on his way.


    They didn''t fly very fast, but with Chen Ze around, Lao Tai was more at ease. Chen Ze is a better man than him. The two of them work together. As long as they are not those old friends with ulterior motives, who among the young generation will be their opponent.


    Boom!


    Things seem to be moving in the worst direction.


    In the past, when he was alone, he did not encounter a sneak attack, but today, a stronger Chen Ze was around and was attacked.


    They were stopped, and more than 30 people jumped out around them, all dressed in red armor, which was very dignified.


    Lao Tai''s face changed slightly and said, "be careful, it''s the person taught by Hongyan."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand, "does this sect dare to fight us?"


    "As I said before, Diyuan palace can''t fully control the Diyuan boundary. Hongyan sect is one of them. It is said that behind them are the nails arranged by the forces of Tianyuan sect here to make trouble for Diyuan palace. Over the years, similar sects have emerged and destroyed one after another."


    Lao Tai had taken out his sword at this time: "it''s going to take great efforts. Since he dares to fight us, the strength of those who come should not be weak."


    Chen Ze said overbearing, "what if you''re not weak? You''re done."


    The two men were extremely belligerent, and the other party didn''t say a word and started directly.


    Boom, boom


    When the two sides fight, Chen Ze feels a little difficult.


    "Well, it feels like these people are better than the top ten disciples."


    Chen Ze was forced to lean against Lao Tai and deadlocked with each other.


    "No wonder, this is the training method of dead men." Lao Tai said, "since childhood, we have collected talents from all walks of life and given them certain skills and resources. When the state reaches a certain level, we will put these talents into one world and fight each other. Only those who survive are qualified to become red armour guards."


    This situation is a bit like refining insects.


    Chen Ze knows that long-term fighting is the greatest benefit to improve cultivation. Because people''s potential is unlimited, the most difficult bottleneck in the cultivation world can be achieved basically by this method.


    However, Chen Ze was greatly surprised by Lao Tai''s combat power. He fought hard people. Lao Tai could insist on the same one-to-20.


    It''s a little sad, but it''s definitely strong enough.


    He also fought with Yan mang. It is clear that Yan Mang''s combat power is definitely not as good as Lao Tai.


    Can''t kill people. They''re still under siege. If it lasts, they''ll only die.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I''ll make a big move later. You take the opportunity to break through and move out to save the soldiers."


    "What are you talking about? You''re more likely to go out." Lao Tai said.


    "You''re more likely to stay and die." Chen Ze said, "don''t worry, if I explode seeds later and kill them all."


    Lao Tai nodded and said, "OK, but you must hold on."


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He saw that the brilliance on him was constantly flashing, and even more than 30 separate bodies were split in an instant. Even these red armour guards were stunned.


    Chen Ze stopped everyone and shouted, "go, I won''t last long."


    In this way, Chen Ze''s energy disperses quickly. The most important thing is that he disperses his divine consciousness too much, resulting in the reduction of his driving power.


    Lao Tai was shocked by Chen Ze''s hand and rushed out into the distance. Finally, looking back, Chen Ze has counted his identity to be killed, which is huge for Chen Ze''s loss.


    Red armour guards have come to chase Lao Tai, but Lao Tai''s speed is not slow. He even doesn''t hesitate to consume his accomplishments and fly at the fastest speed to move troops to Diyuan palace.


    Here, Chen Ze was killed more than ten times. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Being killed separately is also an impact on divine consciousness. One or two Chen Ze can hold on, but not a dozen.


    He had no choice but to take his part back and be killed like this. In the end, he didn''t need others to fight against him. He was afraid he would die.


    "You are strong!" Led by the red armour guard said.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "I thank you for your praise."


    "You are not on our assassination list. It seems that you are not trained by Diyuan palace. Join us. There is no future for Diyuan palace." The man said.


    Chen Ze also wanted to take the opportunity to adjust his breath for a while and said, "Oh, really. What are the benefits of joining you?"


    "Kung Fu, magic skills, resources, beauty, everything." The man said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "good chips, I agree."


    okay?


    The man didn''t expect Chen Ze to agree so readily, but those who can survive under that cruel rule are not fools.


    Chen Ze promised so readily that there must be fraud.


    "You want to procrastinate? Ridiculous!"


    As soon as the man waved, everyone surrounded again!

 Chapter 1815

    Chen Ze sighed, "Jianghu is not about fighting and killing. It pays attention to personal feelings and worldly sophistication. I''m very sad that you don''t keep your promise."


    "Death is coming, what nonsense!"


    More than thirty people whose accomplishments were no worse than Chen Ze besieged him, and Chen Ze was bound to die.


    However, as soon as Chen Ze mentioned the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to grasp falsely in the air, he saw that the surrounding roads began to distort the riot madly.


    Because of his unrestrained extraction of the two Tao principles of space and time around him, the space-time order here has completely collapsed.


    "Attack!"


    The man roared and rushed up first.


    But when they rushed near, a long black knife flashed a long blue light and gave off a suffocating smell.


    Space time Tiandao!


    This is Chen Ze''s last resort.


    "Tao is condensate, you unexpectedly..."


    Chen Ze didn''t give him a chance to continue to speak. He cut it ruthlessly with a long knife. This is a divine thing above the rules, which can''t be resisted by magic skills.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Chen Ze would not have condensed a little, and he would have been able to cut the battle body of Hongshen.


    Wheeze!


    The power of the spatiotemporal Tiandao, which gives full play to its combat power, can not be described. The red armour guard, which was originally equal to Chen Ze''s combat power, was harvested like straw in front of him.


    Each knife represents the disappearance of a life.


    In a moment, Chen Ze killed seven or eight people.


    "I can''t fight, get out!"


    The man was so direct that he turned around and ran away.


    The others turned around without hesitation.


    Since he used the space-time Tiandao, Chen Ze would not let them go easily.


    He chased away and kept killing these people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lao Tai rushed back here with the elders of the heaven and earth gate and found that there was blood gas everywhere, but there was no trace.


    Fold line worried about Chen Ze''s safety, left and said, "send someone to look for it below. Live to see people and die to see corpses!"


    In fact, there is little hope for this situation.


    At this level of war, a little carelessness is the end of no bones. And this kind of high-altitude duel, even if the body is completely preserved and falls, it may not be found. There are countless creatures in the dense forest in the valley below, which interfere with their perception, making it difficult to confirm Chen Ze''s position.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t leave him here alone." Lao Tai Kong waved his fist and slapped himself.


    "It''s not your fault. Chen Ze''s choice is very correct. If one of you can leave alive, it must be you. Because you can''t hold so many people, but Chen Ze can."


    He sighed and said, "what a pity, such a good seedling."


    Those disciples went to the bottom to look for it. Sure enough, they didn''t get anything. During this period, the folding line also plans to use backlight to see what happens here.


    But Chen Ze''s extraction of space-time Tao is too cruel. He completely disrupts and breaks the Tao here, and he can''t even find any trace.


    "Who?"


    At this time, an elder looked across his eyes, and his eyesight was excellent. He directly scattered a cloud.


    There was a man rolling out of it. He was so frightened that he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy: "don''t kill me."


    Lao Tai fixed his eyes and frowned: "how is it you!"


    All the elders of the Qiankun sect who came here also recognized him. After all, they all had great hopes for him before, thinking it was the future of the Qiankun sect.


    Jiuhao Yiyang.


    "Predecessors, I just accidentally entered here. I don''t know what happened."


    He is just a person who has been eliminated by the heaven and earth gate. Of course, they will not think that Jiuhao Yiyang has the ability to target Chen Ze. Otherwise, Chen Ze would not have forced him to give up his qualification to enter the Diyuan palace and run for his life.


    "How long have you been here?" Break the line and ask.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang said, "I''ve just arrived here. Elder, what happened here?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Hurry up and don''t lose your life." After all, folding line is the head of a sect. You can''t embarrass Jiuhao Yiyang.


    Jiuhao Yiyang quickly got up and flew away to the distance. It seemed to be going back to the direction of Changying gate. Maybe he turned around and flew out.


    It seems that he wants to go around in a big circle and then go to Diyuan palace.


    At the same time, he was holding a jade amulet in his hand, and his face was even more cruel: "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to come to the holy world and enter the heaven and earth gate. So what, I can''t kill you, there are others!"


    The broken lines here have long dispersed. People go to look for Chen Ze, but there is no trace. It is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After turning in place for more than two hours, everyone gave up and recognized Chen Ze''s death.


    Lao Tai was very sad and patted him on the shoulder. "I''m afraid Chen Ze is dead. In the future, you really have to pick the burden of the heaven and earth gate. Tai Jinxuan, you can''t refuse any more."


    Lao Tai rubbed his face. "Yes, sect leader."


    Just then, a restless breath came from the distance. When they were surprised, they saw a man in red armor breaking through the clouds and waves and fleeing in a hurry.


    Red armour!


    When he saw this, he was angry. The inheritance disciple he had just accepted was killed by these people. How can he bear to see his enemy now.


    With a big hand, the man was beaten into a blood mist without even making a miserable cry.


    He felt another breath in the rear and shouted angrily: "a group of curfews hurt my disciples. Today you all have to die!"


    The old man put out his palm again, and the people in the rear were hit before they got out of the clouds and sent out a stuffy hum.


    okay?


    Not dead!


    Folding was so angry that he rushed over. As soon as he wanted to do it again, he heard a voice from inside: "master, if you hit me again, you''ll die."


    The sound!


    Lao Tai flew over directly: "Chen Ze, your boy is not dead."


    "How could I die! Just red armour guards. If they hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have been killed."


    Chen Ze''s body is also full of injuries, and his breath floats badly. The most important thing is that he controls the space-time sky knife for a long time and can kill the enemy, but because the impact on the surrounding roads is too terrible, his battle body damage is not small.


    "Blow it. If you are so powerful, you still need me to escape?" Lao Tai seemed suspicious, but he went up to check his injury and took out his healing pill. His hand covered with Chen Ze''s blood mist was about to put the pill in Chen Ze''s mouth.


    "Stop, I''m fine. I don''t need it."


    Chen Ze refused to retreat.


    Don''t say that these pills are much worse than those made by himself. Lao Tai''s hand also frightens Chen ZEWANG.


    "Chen Ze, how did you escape? Can you turn around and kill those red armour guards?" Lao Tai asked.


    Of course, they are also curious.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I naturally have some means to protect my life. I just use it more vigorously. In fact, all my injuries are caused by myself."


    "Well, it''s good to be alive. Hongyan sect is so bold that it dares to kill the disciples of our Qiankun sect. We must not disturb him this time. If Diyuan palace doesn''t destroy them, our Qiankun sect will fight."


    The folding line is really hot.


    However, he did not ask Chen Ze about his life-saving means. There are many people here. If he said it, it would not be a life-saving means.


    This kind of thing, the closest people can''t tell, once leaked, it will be fatal.

 Chapter 1816

    When they returned, in less than half a day, someone came from the general altar of Diyuan palace and handed a jade amulet to the folding line.


    After folding the line, his face changed greatly and left with a worried look.


    Chen Ze didn''t know what had happened, but here at the general altar of Diyuan palace, eight sect leaders gathered together, plus two palace leaders, a total of ten people.


    "Everyone must know what happened." The palace Master said.


    "I Xun Fengmen''s disciple in charge of collecting resources was killed and the resources were robbed." Xun Fengmen main road.


    "Most of our disciples died in the war and their resources were robbed." Tianyuan sect leader also opened his mouth.


    Then there are reports from other departments. Basically, the disciples sent out to collect resources were killed and all resources were robbed.


    When it was his turn to turn here, he paused a little and said, "our disciples were also intercepted, but this time it was my inheritance disciple Chen Ze who was also present and killed a lot of sneak attackers."


    "Oh? Have you ever seen who did it?" The vice palace leader is looking forward to it.


    This time, Diyuan palace suffered heavy losses. Eight gates were robbed, seven gates were robbed, and twenty or thirty disciples were killed. It''s no small matter.


    Folding now has no obvious meaning: "Hongyan sect, the red armour guard."


    Hiss


    Hearing this, several sect leaders and palace leaders couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    "It''s really haunting. Last time we killed them once and destroyed six of their strongholds. Unexpectedly, they revived." Zhenlei gate main road.


    "I propose to gather the forces in the sect and let eight of us lead the team. This time, we should completely destroy the Hongyan sect! It''s a big problem for us to stay." Xun Fengmen main road.


    The head of the water gate looked worried: "I''m only worried that we can''t destroy them at all."


    "You underestimate the strength of our Diyuan palace." The Tianyuan sect leader said, "at least our details are there. Can they compete with those cattle, ghosts and snake gods?"


    Cannon Watergate: "in fact, I was sending a secret investigation, and I found a red education camp in my area of responsibility. They secretly infiltrated a small gate, which is under our eyes. I don''t know how many of the forces on the surface of the yuan palace have fallen into their hands now."


    The Lord of the Diyuan palace frowned, "it''s really troublesome. There are thousands of sect doors in the whole Diyuan world, regardless of the more than 20 large doors directly connected with us. If you want to hide it deliberately, you can''t start."


    "Is that all?" The Deputy palace leader is very uncomfortable.


    The water gate master then took out another jade amulet and lit it.


    It was the dialogue between Chen Ze and the red armour guard.


    "You are strong!" Led by the red armour guard said.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sneered, "I thank you for your praise."


    "You are not on our assassination list. It seems that you are not trained by Diyuan palace. Join us. There is no future for Diyuan palace." The man said.


    Chen Ze also wanted to take the opportunity to adjust his breath for a while and said, "Oh, really. What are the benefits of joining you?"


    "Kung Fu, magic skills, resources, beauty, everything." The man said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "good chips, I agree."


    The picture came to an abrupt end.


    After looking at it, he stood up directly, "it''s impossible! Chen Ze is still chasing those red armour guards when we arrived. I killed the last one myself. He is now injured and needs a long time to recover."


    "How can you be sure that this is not the bitter meat plan of Chen Ze''s partnership with the other party?" Asked the master of the water gate.


    "OK, this matter needs to be investigated. Let''s take Chen Ze to our general forum for supervision for the time being." The Lord of Diyuan Palace said.


    Fold line immediately refused: "No. before this matter comes to light, my disciple is not a prisoner. Let him be at the gate of heaven and earth. I fold someone''s head to guarantee that if he is the murderer, I will take his life myself."


    After saying that, he got up and left, angry.


    At this time, the leader of Diyuan palace called someone, who was his own disciple.


    "Tell me to go down and send someone to keep an eye on the people at the heaven and earth gate. Don''t go, Chen Ze."


    He waved and the disciple bowed and left.


    The remaining nine people here also looked worried. They saw the master of kanshui gate saying, "I think Lao Zhe is going to protect the calf to the end. I''ll persuade him again."


    Then he got up and left.


    Di yuan palace leader sighed and waved, "go back, everyone wake up during this time."


    The water gate master came out and caught up with the folding line.


    "Why, are you going to let me hand over Chen Ze?"


    The water gate master smiled and said, "you old man, you are still hot tempered at your age."


    "I can''t change it." Turn lane.


    "All right, we all know that this matter has nothing to do with Chen Ze. The back light phantom is pinching the head and tail. It seems that it has moved its hands and feet." The water gate master smiled.


    When he heard this, he was angry. "You know, you still take it out on a large scale! Where did you get this? It''s not clear that you want to frame Chen Ze."


    "There''s no way." Kamshui sect leader said, "it''s a small matter to frame Chen Ze. Now Hongyan sect is our big trouble. I''ve been exploring Hongyan sect for many years. Many forces in the Diyuan realm have been infiltrated by them, and they can''t keep it together. Now many people in power in the Diyuan Palace are their spies. That''s why I met the palace leader and co performed such a play."


    Folding was surprised: "what do you mean, there are other spies in the sect leader?"


    "That''s not true, but not necessarily the Deputy sect leader, and there are also in the general altar." The master of the water gate said, "now you and I, the chief and Deputy palace masters, know the truth."


    "What''s your plan?" He asked in a broken line.


    "Now the major forces have been infiltrated. Our inventory one by one is wishful thinking, and the people are terrified. I''m afraid many people will take this opportunity to eradicate dissidents and indiscriminately kill innocent people."


    Kam Shui Mun Master said, "so my proposal is... Let them jump out by themselves."


    "Jump out by yourself?"


    "Yes!" The master of kanshui gate said, "I''m afraid we will wrong you. We will wrongly accuse Chen Ze of being an insider. Coupled with his identity as a disciple of Qiankun gate, he will be able to quietly control one of our Diyuan palace in the future. It''s too threatening. You believe in him and break up with us. You lead Qiankun gate out of Diyuan palace and become an opposition."


    "I set up my own forces to fight against Diyuan palace. The people of Hongyan sect originally wanted to subvert Diyuan palace, so they will find a way to cooperate with me."


    Fold and shine your eyes.


    "That''s right! Chen Ze is in the general altar. You want to rescue the disciples and recruit forces to attack. Can you resist the people of Hongyan sect?" The water gate master smiled, and the old goods were terrible.


    "At that time, I''m afraid the people who hide the most will show their feet for my success." The folding line was excited, "interesting, this game of chess is interesting."


    "So you have to prepare when you go back. Tomorrow we will take people to the heaven and earth gate to take Chen Ze away. As for how many people of Hongyan sect can jump out on their own initiative, it depends on your acting skills." The water gate master smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the best at acting."


    The folding line laughed and then jumped away.

 Chapter 1817

    The next day.


    The seven sect leaders personally came to pass on the decree of Diyuan palace leader. Chen Ze colluded with Hongyan cult to murder the eight disciples of Diyuan palace. His crime is unforgivable. Take it to the general altar for interrogation.


    "Fart!"


    The folding line jumped out first, "you guys are jealous of the talented disciples I just accepted and deliberately murder!"


    The old God of Tianyuan sect leader is here, and he looks like a small man who is satisfied: "folding sect leader, we can''t do it to this extent. But now the evidence is conclusive, and Chen Ze must be interrogated."


    Most of the people at the heaven and earth gate look worried. Of course, there are also schadenfreudes. I wish Chen Ze had implemented the crime and been executed.


    "Impossible! I was with Chen Ze at that time. If he colluded with Hongyan cult, he could kill me together. Anyway, so many disciples of the eight schools have died, so I''m not the only one."


    Lao Tai said.


    The kamshui sect leader began to be a villain: "this is their brilliance. Leave your life and let you stand up and speak for Chen Ze in memory of his kindness. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that someone was nearby and copied their plot with backlight."


    "Where is it? Show it to us."


    Although Jiang Liang was beaten by Chen Ze, it was all a small friction.


    "Yes, show it to us."


    The master of kanshui gate said, "your master has seen it for a long time. How can such things be easily revealed to you."


    "That thing pinches the beginning and the end. In the final analysis, you still do it on purpose." Fold line angry face green: "I won''t agree with you to take Chen Ze!"


    "Lao Zhe, why? If it''s true as you said, the palace leader can''t let us send a message. I know you cherish genius and don''t want Chen Ze. But... He has violated the iron law of our yuan palace and must be severely punished."


    The main road of Diyuan palace.


    The folding line still kept the posture of refusing to bow its head: "if I''m here today, you don''t want to take Chen Ze!"


    "It''s up to you!"


    The seven sect leaders are here. Only three people can join hands to suppress the folding line. The remaining four shot, and Chen Ze could not escape even if he was a genius.


    The war was triggered after all.


    The four sect leaders took action together, folded into a pair of three, and were forced away from home. Here, the master of the Kan water gate automatically controls. Lao Tai wants to resist, but Chen Ze holds him down.


    "It''s no use. The purpose of their trip is to kill me. Resistance means being directly killed."


    Chen Ze is one of the few people who knows the inside story. As the biggest victim wronged, he was secretly summoned last night to tell the whole story and let him cooperate.


    Master is doing his best. How can he lose out on his side.


    At this time, he walked out calmly and said, "master, stop. This is the general trend."


    The folding line was also the upper body of the playwright, and his eyes were red: "ze''er, you have been wronged. You are not willing to be a teacher!"


    "Can you take the whole heaven and earth gate to fight against Diyuan palace for me? I''m still an outsider after all. Forget it, Chen Ze will die without regret if I can win your trust."


    Then the man knelt down and kowtowed three times across the air. Then he got up and said to the master of the Kan water gate, "let''s go."


    Eight people left, but the noise was far from over.


    Zheya was unwilling to come to Zheyang: "Grandpa, did he just watch Chen Ze die unjustly? He just came out of the world from childhood. How could he collude with the people of Hongyan sect."


    "Maybe he became a member of Hongyan sect when he was in the holy kingdom." At this time, an elder of Qiankun gate suddenly opened his mouth.


    okay?


    Fold Xing was shocked. He never thought that there were spies of the Hongyan sect infiltrating his own heaven and earth gate.


    Chen Ze is a genius of Qiankun gate and Diyuan palace. The people of Hongyan sect want to kill each other. It''s more appropriate to add fuel and vinegar at this time.


    "My disciple, I know. I''ll go to the palace leader to argue!"


    Then he flew away.


    Chen Ze''s story spread throughout the Diyuan palace, and then passed on to all forces layer by layer.


    The general altar of Diyuan palace will be robbed in hell forever.


    Chen Ze sat on his knees, surrounded by dazzling Leize cages, trapping him.


    "Chen Ze, maybe you should meet someone." The master of kanshuimen stood in front of him and continued to act.


    Chen Ze knew that the people around him might be mixed with Hongyan sect and continued to play: "I thought the internal friction in Diyuan palace was serious before. I didn''t think you had reached the point of unscrupulous means to suppress dissidents."


    "Before you appeared, I ranked seventh in the water gate. If you appeared, we would be surpassed by the heaven and earth gate. Do you think I can stand it?"


    The head of Kan Shui gate showed a full villain face.


    He waved and another man came in, which was Jiuhao Yiyang.


    "Ha ha... Chen Ze, I didn''t expect it." He was a little crazy. After all, he almost died in the hands of Chen Ze.


    "It''s a pity that you escaped." Chen zedao.


    "So there is today''s cause and effect. If you make me unable to enter Diyuan palace, I''ll kill you! I engraved the back light phantom, and today is my credit. There is no doubt that you will die. I''ll ask for a lot of shame you have given me! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze closed his eyes and didn''t intend to talk to him.


    The master of kanshui gate said, "Jiuhao Yiyang, you''ll take care of Chen Ze here for the time being. It''s estimated that the punishment will come down soon."


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I will take good care of him."


    Of course, not only Jiuhao Yiyang, but also ten disciples took turns to look after Chen Ze.


    On this day, there was a fierce struggle at the general altar of Diyuan palace, followed by a folding line and leaving. He threatened that if Diyuan palace dared to avenge Chen Ze, he would go out with the heaven and earth gate!


    The voice of the folding line was so loud that the whole Diyuan palace was almost heard.


    However, even if he was threatened, the punishment of Diyuan Palace on Chen Ze was called out three days later.


    Because Chen Ze colluded with Hongyan sect to murder the disciples of Diyuan palace, he was punished by five thunders!


    They didn''t kill everything with one knife. They had to bear five thunders.


    This punishment will not directly kill Chen Ze. He will even live for many years. But because he had to live many more years, he suffered many years of sin in vain.


    "Grandpa, they are so bullying." Fold Ya Hong''s eyes.


    "Sect leader, we have to find a way to bring justice and save Chen Ze." Lao Tai also spoke.


    He sighed and seemed to calm down: "save, how? With my own strength, even if the heaven and earth gate is united, it is difficult to compete with the general altar supported by the seven gates. Moreover, the heaven and earth gate is not my word."


    "What shall we do now?" The traitor said.


    He said: "let me think of another way to see if there is room for maneuver. This matter is full of loopholes and must have flaws. When the truth is revealed, let the palace leader take back his order."


    After hearing this, the elder moved his eyes and said, "this is the only way right now."


    But how can they make the bank do what they want.


    This is the best time to divide the eight gates of the yuan palace. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So that night, someone sneaked into the eternal robbery hell in an attempt to rescue Chen Ze.


    However, he was found and left after leaving more than ten lives.


    Now, the crime of Chen zeyin and Hongyan cult has been completely realized!

 Chapter 1818

    "Diyuan palace has begun to arrange shenlei array, which can be completed in half a year."


    In the gloom, a man whispered.


    "Half a year? If it takes too long, it will make the bank calm down and even give up the rescue."


    "The number of yinglei stone is not enough now. This is the fastest speed."


    "The thunder reflecting stone here is enough for you to set up a divine thunder array in a month." Talk to the second person.


    The previous man didn''t understand: "do you want me to come forward?"


    "Nowadays, most people in Diyuan palace want to kill Chen Ze and hold down Qiankun gate to prevent him from rising. Of course, you are no exception. When everyone knows that you have become the enemy of Qiankun gate, no one will think that you are the one who really wants to help people."


    The man nodded and turned away.


    In the faint moonlight, I vaguely saw his face. He was the direct disciple of the palace master.


    He only needs to endure such an identity. Even if he can''t take over Diyuan palace in the future, he can get a high position in it.


    However, Hongyan sect wants to subvert Diyuan palace. Even if he sits in Diyuan palace, he can''t turn the whole Diyuan Palace on his own.


    So now is the best time.


    Folding line is not the most urgent moment yet. He is waiting and fishing.


    For half a year, the people of Hongyan sect who were hidden in Diyuan palace took the initiative to find themselves.


    At this time, someone came over, gave him a jade amulet, and then left.


    He took it over and looked at it, frowning.


    Zheya and others here are nervous. Now any news is not good for them.


    "It used to take six months to arrange the shenlei array. But Yang Chaoge got five thunder stones when he traveled abroad in his early years."


    "Son of a bitch, what does this have to do with him!" Jiang Liang scolded angrily.


    Lao Tai said, "now yinglei stone is enough, and it only takes one month to set up the array. Once the array starts, it will be difficult for Chen Ze to rescue."


    "It''s just a small fight in Diyuan palace. Chen Ze is such a talented disciple who can change the fate of Diyuan palace. They all want the key, and the key palace leader even agrees." The spy elder pretended to be sad, but he was actually giving a hint to fold Xing and others.


    Now that he was suspicious, he said, "I said earlier that if they dared to send Chen Ze to prison, I would take the heaven and earth gate out of the Diyuan palace. To build a new strength, I want to fight them. Since I don''t care about such internal friction, I simply don''t want to control the Diyuan world."


    "Yes, it''s no fun to stay in such a Diyuan palace. Instead, go out."


    At this time, she said, "what about going out instead? At that time, Chen Ze had been punished and lost his life. I think if you want to do it, you should do it early and directly hit Diyuan palace to save Chen Ze."


    Such bold words surprised Jiang Liang and others.


    "Ya''er, I know Chen Ze has a good relationship with you. But our Qiankun sect has the worst strength among the eight sects, and I''m afraid it will be suppressed if we turn our face directly. It''s still a long time to hide our power and bide our time before we can raise the flag against each other. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start now. Let''s break up first, and I''ll talk to the palace master about friendship. After all, I''m also a person who has made great contributions to Diyuan palace It''s not too much to change Chen Ze''s merits and demerits for some time. "


    The crowd dispersed, folded and stood in the middle of the hall, looking at the portrait of the founder behind for a long time.


    Then the spy elder returned.


    "Chu Changlao, do you have anything else?" So I asked.


    The elder Chu said, "master, Chen Ze can''t be saved. He was doomed from the moment he was taken away."


    "You want to persuade me to give up?" He turned his head with anger on his face.


    Chu Changlao smiled and said, "no, on the contrary, like the sect leader, I want to save Chen Ze. A genius like him shouldn''t have such an end."


    "Diyuan palace has changed its interest for a long time. Who cares about the purpose of everyone cutting the names of the sects and joining them. In their view, the biggest competitor is these eight sects." Broken line theory.


    "Therefore, such a Diyuan palace is not necessary." Elder Chu said.


    Folded and frowned, Looking at elder Chu with suspicion: "What are you trying to say? Just like ya''er, let me take Qiankun sect to fight Diyuan palace? I''m afraid we can''t even beat the seven sect leaders, let alone the two palace leaders with more terrible cultivation. You know our disciples of Qiankun sect, if there is someone worthy of great use, I won''t be reluctant to give up Chen Ze."


    "Sect leader, you don''t need to worry about some things. Naturally, the two palace leaders have someone to help us deal with them. Those sect leaders are also small things."


    The folding line laughed after listening, "my Chu Changlao, are you kidding me?"


    At this time, Chu Changlao stepped back two steps and bowed his hand: "get to know again, Hongyan teach, Chu Buzhou!"


    Boom!


    After hearing this, the killing intention suddenly rose, "you... Say it again!"


    Chu Buzhou said with a smile, "why? The sect leader has heard it clearly."


    "Hongyan sect, very good. It''s really powerful. It has penetrated into my heaven and earth gate. It''s still an elder!" "Chu Buzhou, you know what I hate most is Hongyan sect."


    "But now only Hongyan can help you save Chen Ze." Chu Buzhou smiled.


    "With you hiding your head and shrinking your tail?" He gave a cold hum, full of disdain.


    "We do hide our heads and tail, but it''s also the day to achieve great things. Someone will come to see you tonight. After seeing him, you will know that the whole Diyuan palace has been infiltrated by our Hongyan sect. As long as you cheer up, we will cooperate inside and outside to subvert Diyuan Palace."


    Folding line stared at him: "it''s really a good calculation. I noticed that there was a sect infiltrated by Hongyan sect before, but I didn''t expect that even Diyuan palace could not escape."


    "Those sects don''t need us to infiltrate. They have been in the yuan palace for a long time. They just dare not say anything. If you stand up and be the righteous man, I guarantee that half of the sects will be willing to be under your command.


    At that time, there is also a way back to save Chen Ze''s heaven and earth gate. You don''t have to worry about the counterattack of Diyuan palace. "


    He took a deep breath and said, "why do you want the yuan palace to fall apart? What benefits can you get from doing so?"


    Chu Buzhou said with a smile, "you are also a high-level person. You should know that the forces in the Tianyuan world are fighting with each other. The genius in the Diyuan world is a lot of information. If you can disturb the Diyuan world and disperse the forces, the genius will not be cultivated so easily, let alone sent to the Tianyuan world. At the same time, we can also recruit and send out, with one change and another, and the effect is remarkable."


    "No wonder we sent out several times to exterminate the Hongyan sect. What about the red armour guards? Their strength is not weaker than the top ten disciples of Diyuan palace. Wouldn''t it be better to send them out?" Break the line and ask.


    "The red armour guard is an expert who can overdraw the limit potential and send out the pill. Although there are a large number, the upper limit is too low. It''s not enough to see the Taoist realm in the Tianyuan realm. What''s the use of more?" Chu Buzhou said.


    At this time, the jade amulet on his waist flickered, and then said, "he''s here. Is the door Lord willing to go with me?"


    After ten minutes of silence, he said, "lead the way."


    Chu Buzhou smiled.


    He knew that since he promised to see them, he had promised them.

 Chapter 1819

    The moon was dark and the wind was high. In the dense forest behind the Qiankun gate, I saw the man standing by the cliff.


    After seeing it, he was even more shocked.


    "Vice... Vice palace master!"


    The man turned his head and smiled, "folding door master, you probably didn''t expect it."


    It seems that the water gate master''s estimation is wrong.


    The sect leader doesn''t know if there are any, but the vice palace leaders of Diyuan Palace are all from Hongyan sect.


    "It''s... Impossible. You and the palace leader are the old people of Diyuan palace. When you were in Diyuan palace, we didn''t unify the Diyuan boundary." I have some shortness of breath.


    "People change." The Deputy palace master sighed, Avenue: "There is no absolute loyal person in the world, but the chip for your betrayal has not yet arrived. Why did the Tianmu Temple regard our yuan palace as one of its own? Few of the disciples we sent over the years have been brilliant. They have been very critical of us, and even have to send supervisors to control all our whereabouts. In the long run, the di yuan world will really be taken over by others A tool to collect talents. "


    I was shocked to take a few steps back.


    The vice palace Master said, "now is the best time. In fact, you don''t need to have any psychological burden. The Diyuan Palace won''t die, but you just lose the details of controlling the Diyuan boundary. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    He looked into the distance, and his bright eyes pierced the night: "the current Diyuan palace is the candle in the night in the eyes of those forces in the Tianyuan world, even if it is weak. If people with a heart really want to move, they can wave and destroy it. If our ancestors'' Foundation is destroyed in our hands, that is the biggest sorrow of Diyuan palace. You must do it, sect leader."


    Folding line smiled bitterly: "if I don''t promise, I''m afraid I can''t go tonight."


    "Since I''m here to see you, I''ll make Qiankun gate the leader of those who want to leave Diyuan palace. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you stop it." The main road of the vice palace.


    This is a trick. Why don''t you agree? "I don''t care about any curse. I just want to say that Chen Ze must live, and my disciples of Qiankun sect can''t lose half a cent."


    "This is just our high-level duel, and it doesn''t involve the disciples. There may be some damage in the follow-up, but that''s what happened after we left the Diyuan palace. On the contrary, the forces in the Diyuan world will be divided again, and the forces in the Tianyuan world will inevitably interfere, and the Tianmu hall can''t help it." The vice palace Master said, "so, what''s your answer now?"


    He took a deep breath. "Since the vice palace leader has this ambition, I will follow it. I just hope that the new forces will not have such internal friction again."


    "But when a strong enough enemy appears, the internal fight will naturally end. Go ahead. Starting tomorrow, I will recruit a group of people to help you save people!"


    After the salute, Chu Buzhou left. Chu Buzhou looked at the vice palace leader and said, "go back and watch the salute. If he hesitates, you can''t be soft."


    "I understand."


    After saying this, the Deputy palace master got up and left and returned to the headquarters of Diyuan palace.


    But I didn''t expect that there was a man standing in the stone chamber of my retreat.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" He asked.


    The Lord of the Diyuan palace held hands and looked at the three paintings on the stone wall. They were the portraits of the three ancestors who founded the Diyuan palace, just like those on the wall of the main hall of the Qiankun gate.


    There is also a incense table below. The incense burner is burning precious divine incense. It seems that the leader of Diyuan palace has just paid homage.


    "All explained? When do you start?"


    As soon as he said this, the Deputy palace leader''s face changed, but he soon calmed down and said with a bitter smile, "sure enough, everything can''t escape the eyes of the senior brother. I was defeated."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Palace leader Di yuan turned around with a smile on his face.


    The Deputy palace leader was surprised, "are you..."


    "Do you think I''m so foolish and loyal that I just want to please the temple of heaven?"


    The leader of Diyuan palace took a step forward, came to his side, and then turned to look at the three portraits of the ancestors: "in those years, the three ancestors cooperated with Tianmu hall to make Diyuan palace grow. But today, the price of Diyuan Palace''s growth is to pay for freedom, which is contrary to the original hospital of the ancestor. It''s time to end it."


    "Elder martial brother also supports me to do so?" The Deputy palace leader was shocked and surprised.


    If even his elder martial brother nodded and agreed to it, he would surely succeed.


    "Be clean. The two supervisors of the temple of the curtain of heaven must be cut off."


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough to have you." The Deputy palace Master said, but he still had doubts: "what about those who participated in the rebellion this time?"


    "Diyuan palace can no longer be the target of public criticism. How many of the eight gates can be left. But one thing, those who know your identity must die."


    This


    The vice palace leader didn''t expect his senior brother to be so cruel and decisive.


    "Eight. In fact, I have secretly recruited three. Counting the broken line, there are four in total." He said.


    "From the moment they promised you, they were doomed to be dead. If it weren''t for Chen Ze''s business, he wouldn''t betray Diyuan palace until his death. I''ll deal with those three."


    The Lord of Diyuan Palace said, "I hope Diyuan palace can completely get rid of the control of Tianmu hall this time."


    After spying for a long time, the two martial brothers carefully deliberated each step of the plan again to ensure that everything is safe.


    The reason why the Diyuan palace leader let the Deputy palace leader do so many things is only one purpose. He killed the eyes and ears of the Tianmu temple for legitimate reasons.


    The Deputy palace leader also got a list. All the people on the list were from the Tianmu hall, not only two people on the surface. There were 300 or 400 people from all over the Diyuan palace, all of whom were spies from the Tianmu hall.


    The next night, everything was ready.


    Folded and dressed in war robes, it is dignified.


    Gather all the disciples of Qiankun gate in the square and say loudly, "listen, Diyuan palace doesn''t hesitate to recruit talents and eliminate dissidents by any means. I''m going to lead Qiankun gate out of Diyuan Palace today. I know you join Qiankun gate and admire the name of Diyuan palace. I don''t insist. Those who don''t want to raise an issue with me can quit Qiankun gate now."


    The disciples were all stunned when they heard this.


    It''s a great event that our sect leader wants to betray Diyuan palace with the whole Qiankun gate.


    "Happy! I''ve long hated the fighting between the eight gates of the yuan palace. I''ll follow you, sect leader!"


    Lao Tai was the first to stand up.


    Then came the elder Chu Buzhou, including a group of disciples such as zhe Ya and Jiang Liang.


    But after all, some people still worry about the consequences of rebellion and choose to quit Qiankun gate and intend to stay in Diyuan palace.


    Most people are willing to follow the whole heaven and earth gate. After all, they first joined the Qiankun gate because of the Diyuan palace, but they have been living in the Qiankun gate for so many years. They also know that the so-called Diyuan palace is just a collection of interests composed of eight large sects.


    This internal bucket consumption and disintegration are inevitable.


    "Well, in that case, all the disciples listen to the order, raise the door and move, and set out immediately! Tai Jinxuan, you are responsible for this matter, and be sure to ensure everyone''s safety for me!"


    Lao Tai was stunned. "Sect leader, what about Chen Ze?"


    "This is not your worry. Let''s do the rest."


    Folding and waving, several elders followed him, got up and flew to the headquarters of Diyuan palace!

 Chapter 1820

    "The gate of heaven and earth is reversed!"


    A loud cry rang through the headquarters of Diyuan palace, and all the disciples were frightened.


    But the disciple was stunned by a broken palm before he shouted a few words.


    For him, it''s acting after all. How can he kill.


    Several people rushed in, and the elder of the main rudder came out quickly. When he saw the folding line, his face was green with popularity: "folding line, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m going to do." Fold Xing shouted, "Diyuan palace has long been rotten. The palace leader is blind and allows others to harm his fellow talents. I''m not here to make trouble today. I just want to leave with my disciples!"


    "You''ve committed a monstrous crime yourself. Chen Ze''s hands are stained with the blood of my yuan palace disciples. None of you want to go!"


    The elder roared and moved, trying to turn them to attack.


    Chu Buzhou whispered in secret, "sect leader, I''ll hold this man. Go and save Chen Ze quickly."


    "Thank you!"


    Although it is a cooperative relationship, it has been in the same school for many years. Some feelings lie in: "you have arranged people. Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    If they can''t stick to the dark chess of Hongyan sect, they can''t stop the situation once the palace master arrives.


    After all, they are all the accomplishments of the silver realm, but the combat power of the two palace masters has reached the peak.


    "The Deputy palace leader can''t do anything. He can only contain the palace leader. We have to solve other people ourselves."


    Chu Buzhou then took out a piece of jade talisman, poured it into the real Qi and threw it into the air. It burst and bloomed in a moment.


    In an instant, many figures appeared at the helm.


    Although they were all covered, this did not prevent Chen Ze from recognizing their identity.


    "How can you..."


    He was shocked.


    The masked man said, "don''t talk nonsense and use your hands quickly! Since after that, we won''t be from Diyuan palace."


    The speaker raised his hand and moved. This time he really killed.


    There are only four elders at the helm of Diyuan palace. How can they stop their attack. Fortunately, in less than 100% interest time, the kanshui gate master and other talents felt the scene.


    He was the first to rush to battle.


    "How did you get there?" Break the line and ask.


    "The road was stopped."


    "Please, you should recognize the three over there."


    The folding line raised his hand and smashed it on the chest of the master of the water gate. He was easily dissolved by the other party: "I didn''t expect."


    "I didn''t expect more. I''ll talk to you later. Hurt me!" Fold low channel.


    Boom!


    The kamshui sect leader was also impolite. He directly slapped his sternum, broke it, turned over and bumped back. After landing, he vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Broken line, you should be killed for doing such a thing!"


    He rushed again. Chu Buzhou hurried out to save him and stopped the attack of kamshuimen master. Now the folding line can''t die, otherwise, it''s difficult to call on everyone to resist Diyuan palace with an orthodox identity.


    We can''t let the following small sects surrender. It''s easy for Diyuan palace to fight back and destroy them.


    Wheeze!


    Unexpectedly, a sword came out of his chest. When his meridians were broken, his accomplishments were completely dispersed.


    Chu Buzhou turned around hard and saw a cold face.


    "You..."


    "No, why do you want to be the man of the rebellious yuan palace!" She was reluctant to give up in her eyes.


    "Ha ha... I see. It''s a game." Chu Buzhou suddenly laughed wildly: "go! Go!"


    His loud drink startled the people over there. More than ten figures were shocked. At this time, he saw the four sides light up the border and seal them completely here.


    "Fold line, you really can''t believe it!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t leave, the man directly pulled off his scarf and was the leader of Zhenlei sect.


    The other two also tore off, and the heads of Gen Mountain Gate and Lihuo gate were also impressively listed. Although they did not directly join the Hongyan sect, since they promised to fight tonight, they are one of the rebels.


    "I thought we were the arrangers, but I didn''t expect to fall into your trap." The main road of Gen Mountain Gate.


    "No, how can you call out those people who hide evil intentions?" The water gate master was very proud, "are you alone?"


    Zhenlei sect leader sneered: "we are the people behind the scenes. You will never think of it. Ha ha..."


    At this time, a magnificent figure came from a distance, impressively the Deputy palace leader.


    The bank knew that he was the real behind the scenes, so it couldn''t help but worry.


    "The palace leader was attacked and killed. I''ll take the place of the palace leader for the time being. You can catch him with your hands tied."


    After hearing this, Xie Xing and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, the palace master had been secretly attacked by him.


    "It seems that I don''t want to! Well, don''t blame me for not reading the friendship of the same door. Do it!"


    Seeing his figure flashing, he came directly to the field.


    The folding line was ready, but the scene in front of him shocked him. The Deputy palace leader even shot directly and shocked the thunder door leader to death.


    The two of them didn''t understand what was going on, so they left the fire gate master and shouted, "vice palace master, you!"


    Boom!


    The vice palace leader killed him again.


    Now only Gen mountain sect leader is left. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw the situation, "what a big situation."


    "It can only be blamed on your rebellious heart." The Deputy palace master spoke slowly.


    "Deputy palace leader, I don''t know about Gen Mountain Gate disciples. Please raise your hand."


    "Today''s business is limited to the top of Diyuan palace, but they can''t stay in Diyuan palace." The main road of the vice palace.


    "Thank you."


    The sect leader of Gen mountain killed himself.


    The reverse situation surprised fold Xing. He looked at the Deputy palace leader with a little deep meaning. The other party also looked back and said, "listen to the order and quickly eliminate the spies of Hongyan sect!"


    "Folding door master, it''s hard. Come in with me first."


    He knew what he was going to do, but he couldn''t refuse.


    If you shout out the identity of the Deputy palace leader in public, they may also have to die here. Now the palace leader''s life and death are unknown, but this situation has not yet appeared. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    Since the Deputy palace leader is on the side of Diyuan palace again at the critical moment, he is willing to keep this secret.


    Forever rob hell.


    Jiuhao Yi Yang ran in, looking hurried.


    There are also two top ten disciples here, Hong Shen and Yan mang. They can be regarded as people who have a deep hatred with Chen Ze.


    "Two senior brothers, Xie Xing and the people of Hongyan sect have come in to save Chen Ze. Why don''t we cut him now and let him be saved." He shouted.


    Hong Shen then turned to Yan Mang and said, "have you started fighting?"


    "Looks like it''s time." Yan mang stood up and condensed the divine formula in his hand.


    Buzz!


    He saw that the Lei prison trapped by Chen Ze collapsed, and Chen Ze came down with a smile.


    This


    Jiuhao Yiyang shocked the scene in front of him, "how did you release Chen Ze?"


    "He wasn''t guilty, so he''ll let go." Hong Shen smiled.


    Yan mang said carelessly, "Jiuhao Yiyang, your jade talisman''s illusion is so obvious. Do you really think that the door masters of our Diyuan Palace are idiots?"


    "But don''t you want to kill Chen Ze?" Jiuhao Yiyang knew he had been cheated.


    "We''re just fighting over resources, and it doesn''t rise to the point of life and death. But you, who forged evidence to murder the disciples of the yuan palace, should be punished!"


    Yan mang covered it with his big hand. With the cultivation of Jiuhao Yiyang, he was directly crushed by fear.


    "Oh, I can''t help it." The guy turned to look at Chen Ze with a smile: "it''s time to vent your anger."


    "I knew it was a game from the beginning. I have nothing to be wronged. It''s just a clown. It''s the same for anyone to kill."


    "This is the list. We have to hurry up. We must kill it as much as possible when the Diyuan palace is in chaos."


    After saying that, Yan mang went out, but suddenly a divine light cut him. Although he woke up and resisted, he was still shattered and nearly died.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze came forward and scattered the follow-up sword light to save Yan mang.


    I saw a figure slowly walking down the entrance with a cold face.


    "It''s you!"


    Hong Shen was shocked!

 Chapter 1821

    Chen Ze doesn''t know this person, but Hong Shen and Yan mang are obviously very afraid.


    The man was holding a long sword made of fine iron. It was dark and seemed to be an ordinary thing, but a sword could almost cut Yan mang. No one would believe that it was an ordinary weapon.


    "Who is he?" Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    "The palace master''s direct disciple."


    Chen Ze was surprised, "the palace master''s direct disciples are all people of Hongyan sect!"


    "Is it strange?"


    The man said softly, "now the Diyuan palace is in chaos, and all the people hidden in the high-level of the Hongyan sect have been found out. I can''t influence the overall situation, but it''s OK to kill several talents of the Diyuan palace."


    "Do you really think you can kill us?" Chen zedao.


    "Be careful, this guy''s cultivation is unfathomable. Some people say that he has broken through the state of harmony and reached the state of silver yuan long ago." Hongshen road.


    This is trouble.


    Chen Ze frowned.


    If it''s the state of harmony, he can fight a dozen. If it''s the state of silver and yuan, it''s two.


    "It''s really lively tonight. Although Hongyan cult failed to succeed, it also greatly damaged the vitality of Diyuan palace. It''s worth it to have three sect leaders dead and so many talented disciples dead."


    He took another step and the three men attacked with an iron sword.


    Chen Ze put his hands together and cut out the same sword Qi. He wanted to stop his attack, but the other party was too strong.


    Chen Ze''s attack was directly shattered, and even his body was almost shattered.


    Poof


    Chen Ze spits out blood.


    Hong Shen hurried up, but failed to hold on. He was badly hurt. Now his body is cut in two again.


    At this time, Yan Mang and Hong Shen have fainted because of their serious injury. Chen Ze is also seriously injured and can''t fight back.


    "Chen Ze, your master set up a situation against us. It''s not too much for me to kill one of his disciples today. Be bright eyed in your next life and don''t worship your master."


    He then picked up the long sword in his hand. It seemed that he was going to kill.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly waved and a dark long knife was generated in the air, emitting a thrilling smell.


    "This is..."


    Oh!


    With a knife, the man quickly tried his best to defend, but he was ruthlessly cut through and his body began to break.


    Poof


    The man vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled to stand firm, but he still fell to the ground and couldn''t shout out four words: "order magic soldier!"


    Hoo


    Chen Zeke no matter what order magic weapon, anyway, he knows that his space-time Tiandao is very strong. This time, it''s just a dying blow.


    If you can kill each other, you still have a way to live.


    Otherwise, only death.


    Looking at the two seriously injured people, Chen Ze had no choice but to take out the pill and feed them, temporarily suppressing the injury.


    Then they were taken away from here, and three people were seriously injured. The plan for the subsequent killing of the sky curtain hall in the land palace palace can only be shelved.


    Chen Ze found a safe place to help them heal. It''s important to protect their lives first.


    Without saying a word, he followed the Deputy palace master through the main hall and into the back hall. Finally, he came to the palace master''s cultivation stone room.


    "You must be surprised, aren''t you?" Said the Deputy palace master.


    He nodded. "Of course I''m surprised. Obviously you''re the biggest behind the scenes. The three of them were just bewitched by you."


    "I know. Their death is directly related to me. But I can''t help it for the sake of Diyuan palace." The Deputy palace master sighed.


    "You made a game and led us all out. If this war is really fought, Diyuan palace will be destroyed. You know, I didn''t mean that." Said the Deputy palace master.


    "So you changed your mind temporarily and sacrificed three of them? Or three doors!" Break the line and scold.


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    At this time, another voice appeared, and the folding line was shocked.


    Turning around, I saw that the palace master was injured and came back. He was very weak.


    The Deputy palace master hurried up after he saw it, "elder martial brother, why are you hurt so badly!"


    "Do you think the two guys in the temple of heaven are easy to deal with? Fortunately, I still have the last card to kill them." The palace master smiled.


    "Your cards... Doesn''t that mean you..."


    The Deputy palace leader was shocked, and Diyuan palace leader was very calm: "people always die. Moreover, even if I don''t die today, it''s hard to appear in front of people. Moreover, in my plan, it''s necessary to die today."


    Folding line was confused: "two palace masters, what''s going on?"


    The Deputy palace leader smiled bitterly: "you count me and I count you. In a word, they all entered the senior brother''s game."


    "Go in and talk."


    The three entered the stone chamber and turned around. They were naturally shocked when they heard the truth.


    "Unexpectedly, Diyuan palace has been forced to such a situation by Tianmu temple." Broken line theory.


    The Lord of Diyuan Palace said, "in the future, there will be three fewer doors in Diyuan palace, but this is not a bad thing. We can rely on the temple of heaven, but not be controlled."


    "There is no need to control all aspects of the Diyuan boundary, and the current door system will be banned. In the future, there will be only two doors inside and outside the Diyuan palace. At the same time, the command area will be reduced as much as possible, and we can no longer be a dominant family."


    The folding line nodded: "as long as we don''t have the right to speak in the past, the Tianmu Temple naturally pays less attention to us."


    At this time, the di yuan palace Master said to the Deputy palace master, "have you arranged everything?"


    "I have asked people to arrange the evacuation of the three disciples, and specially let their Deputy sect leader and several elders go." Said the Deputy palace master.


    "If they go outside to make trouble, the yuan world must be in chaos for a while. Poof..."


    At this time, the leader of Diyuan palace vomited blood. They were worried about coming forward, but he waved back: "I don''t have much time. The cause of my death is the sneak attack of Hongyan sect. Younger martial brother, who else knows my identity in Hongyan sect? You must kill them all."


    "All those who should be killed are killed. I''m just a high-level official of Diyuan palace. I once hinted to them that I''m just a sect leader. Three sect leaders died this time. No one will doubt me." He said.


    "That''s good. Diyuan palace will depend on you in the future. I... go!"


    After that, the eyes of palace leader Di yuan gradually dimmed and slowly lowered his head.


    The Deputy palace leader was very sad, and the broken line was full of sadness.


    "Deputy palace leader, I''m sorry. We still need to reorganize Diyuan palace."


    The price is too high this time.


    "Come on, it''s time to go out."


    The whole land and Yuan world was shocked by this night.


    The company set up a bureau to cooperate with the rebellion of the red inflammatory sect, cheat out the red inflammatory sect spies hidden in the Diyuan palace and completely eradicate them.


    However, the price paid was that the palace leader was attacked and killed. Under the leadership of the Deputy sect leader, the three disciples rebelled out of Diyuan palace and became king.


    The infiltration of Hongyan sect in various places also had an effect. Two or three hundred religious sects, large and small, announced that they would break away from the control of Diyuan palace and return to Hongyan sect.


    The original unified Diyuan boundary was divided into three forces.


    Diyuan palace, Hongyan sect, and the third force established by the three sects.


    Diyuan palace suffered heavy losses and announced the closure of the door to raise money for the palace master''s funeral.


    I was surprised to see the miserable appearance of Chen Ze.


    "Who did you three meet?" He asked.


    Hong Shen''s face was pale. "He is the direct disciple of the palace master. He is also a person of Hongyan sect."


    "So is he! It''s said that he is already a cultivation achievement in the silver realm. It seems that what he said is false, otherwise you three will not be opponents together." Turn lane.


    Yan mang fainted the earliest, but he also felt the man''s combat strength: "it''s really the cultivation of silver realm. I almost died with one move."


    "Me too." Hongshen road.


    "Then... How did you survive?"


    It was such a mess last night that no one would notice the situation on their side.


    "Just some of my tricks. Master, I''ll talk to you later."


    Chen zedao.


    Seeing that Chen Ze took the initiative to inform him, he nodded happily: "I don''t have to know. I still say that, your cards had better not be known to anyone, including the closest people."


    "In fact, I still have many questions that need to be answered by master."


    Chen Ze said.


    "OK, you go to heal first and wait until I help the new palace leader deal with his affairs."

 Chapter 1822

    Chen Ze''s injury can''t be cured in a day or two. It took him nearly half a year to fully recover.


    When he came out of the secret room, she and others ran over after receiving the news. When he came out of Xinjiang, he was sour when he saw her happy appearance.


    "Chen Ze, you are not a thing."


    When Lao Tai met, he scolded: "I''m worried about you. I didn''t expect you to be a game."


    Chen Zetan opened his hand and shrugged. "What can I do, master''s plan. The interior of Diyuan palace is penetrated so badly that even the sect leader can''t know all about such a big thing. What can I do?"


    "Well, he''ll come and ask you for credit to show how worried you are."


    She said.


    Chen Ze looked around and said, "where''s my master?"


    As soon as this remark came out, she immediately blackened her face: "do you have to stand in my face and emphasize your generation?"


    "Martial uncle, Shifu is still in the inner door. Now Diyuan palace has begun to merge the courts. Although it has encountered some resistance, it has made good progress." He said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m afraid it''s the result of master''s active concession. Which sect leader is willing to give up his right now when all sects merge."


    "Hei hei, my master was the first to let me go out and choose to be the elder. But the palace master was very kind and directly asked me to be the Deputy palace master. Of course, two deputy palace masters gave Tianyuan and Diyuan, and the kanshui gate master became the great elder."


    Chen Ze nodded, thinking that the new palace master was going to reward him on merit.


    In the whole incident, his master and kamshui sect leader contributed the most, but Tianyuan and Diyuan sect leaders were originally the direct lineage of Diyuan palace, and the strength of the sect was there. If they are not given the position of vice palace leader, it will be difficult to continue the merger of the court.


    Three have left Diyuan palace, and the loss is huge enough. However, if Tianyuan and Diyuan are separated, the loss of strength will be too great. After all, they control the most cultivation resources and the strongest disciples of Diyuan palace.


    These are high-level things. Chen Ze knows he is not qualified to care.


    "Let me know when master comes back. I have something to talk to him about." Chen zedao.


    "OK, but I''m afraid I can''t do it these two days. Although the internal and external door system has been implemented, the distribution of disciples is a big problem. The top ten disciples are indisputable with the original seed disciples, and it''s natural to enter the internal door. But it will also cause great dissatisfaction to classify other disciples into the external door. After all, these disciples are the last strong ones we accept in the di yuan world, so we can''t cold him Our hearts. " Zheya road.


    Chen Ze said: "before, we had to hold a selection contest for the Tianyuan grand event. Now it''s better to directly select the inner disciples."


    "That''s what I said, but the quota for direct entry still needs to be given. Now master, that''s what they have a headache. Don''t say, go to the bar first."


    Several people haven''t seen each other for half a year, so it''s inevitable to drink and eat meat.


    Of course, you can also hear some gossip from Lao Tai.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that Hong Shen followed Yan mang." He gave a sudden sigh.


    Chen Ze said, "what''s the matter?"


    "They were wounded together with you, but the injury is much more serious than you. Their foundation is damaged and it is difficult to cure. I''m afraid they will never be able to improve in the future. They are not included in the initial list of internal disciples this time. The palace gave the identity of two deacon disciples as comfort."


    Chen Ze frowned: "although they are seriously injured, they are not without the rule of law."


    Diyuan palace is a peak existence after all. Even if it has just experienced changes, it is afraid that other sects will catch up with it for many years.


    "They were hurt by the sword of the palace master''s disciples, and the palace master''s unique skill is to destroy people''s foundation. It''s hard!" Lao Tai said.


    Chen Ze asked, "there is no other way?"


    "Yes! Unless there is a holy measuring pill. But the holy measuring pill is a unique pill of the Tianmu temple in the Tianyuan world, and it can only be refined with a unique pill technique. In this accident, two adults of the Tianmu temple also died in the assassination of the Hongyan sect. The Tianmu Temple was extremely angry and even sent a decree to reprimand. He threatened that if we can''t recover the Diyuan world, we won''t get resources from the Tianmu temple in the future."


    "What is Dan Fang? Show me." Chen Ze said.


    Although they have fought with each other, it is not a great enemy of life and death. And that night''s battle was a life and death together.


    Although they can''t be as close as Lao Tai, the backdoor court doesn''t exist. They all belong to the inner door, and their relationship will always be better.


    Zheya was surprised: "can you still refine pills?"


    Lao Tai was understanding. After all, Chen Ze was also involved in the refining of soul Gu Dan.


    "Chen Ze, you''d better not be paranoid. After all, the unique secret pill of Shengliang pill and Tianmu hall. So many large doors in the Tianyuan world have to pay a high price to get it." Jiang Liang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "try it. If I can refine it, we will have more details in the future."


    Lao Tai nodded: "maybe they have it there. After all, it''s about whether they can recover."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ze gets up, and Lao Tai flies to the original site of Tianyuan gate.


    In fact, they are not far apart, even in a group of mountains.


    Flying into the air, Chen Ze saw that Lao Tai had something on his mind. For a while, he couldn''t think of what it was because of.


    When he arrived at a small peak of Tianyuan gate, Chen Ze knew it.


    A woman was making tea in the other courtyard, and yanmang was sitting beside her. Looking at the woman''s gentle eyes, Chen Ze guessed that it should be the one in Lao Tai''s heart.


    I haven''t seen it for so many years. It''s really embarrassing.


    They landed and knocked outside.


    The woman opened the door and was stunned to see that Lao Tai was human.


    "You... Why are you here?" She said.


    Lao Tai hasn''t changed much. It seems that he really put it down.


    "Come and see Yan Mang, with schadenfreude and ridicule." He has a clear voice.


    "I''m afraid of your ridicule? I''m dead. Ying''er has to cry for me even if she looks like it."


    After hearing this, the woman looked unhappy and spat: "it''s been so many years. You two still pinch each other as soon as you meet. You haven''t made any progress."


    She said and turned back to the house, but Lao Tai smiled and gathered around Yan Mang: "how about a fight?"


    "Ying''er is right. That''s all you can do."


    Yan mang pushed down the teacup and turned to the room and shouted, "take another cup out. I have a distinguished guest."


    "What a distinguished guest he is! I can''t wait to beat him out!"


    Ying''er came out with a lot of chatter, and took out a cup.


    "If you''re not happy, I''ll go right away, but my younger martial brother has a chance to refine holy quantum pill. Are you sure you want to drive him away?"


    Lao Tai began to give eye medicine to others.

 Chapter 1823

    Ying''er''s eyes widened a little: "seriously!"


    Yan mang was calm: "although it was an unexpected joy, Chen Ze is my life-saving benefactor. How can I neglect him when he arrives."


    Ying''er quickly asked Chen Ze to sit down: "the younger martial brother is Chen Ze. Please sit down."


    Chen Ze is also the restless Lord, "am I called elder martial sister or sister-in-law?"


    Lao Tai was stunned: "is there any difference? They all belong to the same sect."


    "It''s very different. We''re called elder martial sister because we all came from heaven and earth. We''re called elder martial brother yanmang." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Let''s call it elder martial sister. We''re my mother''s family." Lao Tai said, "although I didn''t get the beauty back, those who don''t want to get it don''t cherish it. If you refine Shengliang pill, Yan mang inherits Ying''er''s love. After all, we did it in her face."


    Ying''er said angrily, "shut up, or I''ll beat you out."


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to be proficient in Dan Dao. But the refining technique of Shengliang Dan is strange. Even there is only one person in each generation of Tianmu hall. How difficult it is to refine it." Yan mang said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "alchemy is like cultivation. The realm is there. Everyone''s cultivation skills are different, but in the end, they can achieve the same goal."


    Yan mang nodded: "that''s reasonable. Come here to know the prescription of Shengliang Dan."


    "You''re so wordy, aren''t you?" Lao Tai asked.


    "I didn''t, but my Shifu did. He went to the curtain of heaven hall in his early years and was recruited as a disciple by the Dan Zun. But his old man''s Dan talent is too poor. He only learned one dan prescription and can''t even refine the most common Dan medicine." Yan mang smiled.


    Lao Tai and Chen Ze know that yanmang''s master is the former Tianyuan sect leader who is now promoted to vice palace leader.


    "Then come quickly. Don''t you want to restore the foundation?" Lao Tai seems to be in a hurry.


    Yan mang said, "don''t let the danfang out, otherwise the Tianmu temple will not let my master go. Therefore, don''t mention it again."


    "Why not?"


    At this time, a voice sounded, and they turned around and saw Tianyuan sect master falling from the air.


    "I''ve seen the vice palace master!"


    Several people quickly got up to meet each other.


    This one raised his hand and pressed, "don''t be polite. Just call me Master Sheng."


    Tianyuan sect leader, surname Chang.


    "Chen Ze, do you want the prescription of Shengliang Dan?" He asked.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I have made some achievements in Dandao and want to try refining. If I can succeed, elder martial brother yanmang''s injury can be recovered."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Vice palace master Chang said.


    Yan mang was worried: "master, didn''t you reveal the secret? How should you explain it at the sky curtain hall?"


    "Why tell them. Besides, this Dan Fang is not a secret in the Tianyuan world. What they guarantee is that the refining technique can''t be spread out. Otherwise, how can they easily let me go back to the Diyuan world." Vice palace master Chang said, "since Chen Ze is confident, let''s have a try. I''ll prepare the Dan material. What else do you need to prepare, Chen Ze?"


    "I don''t need anything. I have my own cauldron for alchemy." He said.


    "OK, give me two days."


    Chen Ze nodded and stood up: "martial uncle, my master has returned to the heaven and earth gate."


    "Well, if you have something to do, you can go to him first. I really need time." He said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to waste time. He has too many questions to solve. At present, Chen Ze has no credible person except his own master.


    When they came back, Lao Tai found an excuse to leave. After all, Chen Ze wants to talk to his master secretly. He can''t get involved.


    After half a year, the master and apprentice finally had a chance to sit down and talk.


    "Come on, you''re in such a hurry to find what I want to say." Broken line theory.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and asked, "master, do you know what order is?"


    okay?


    The folding line was quite surprised, "you even know the divine soldiers of order."


    "The disciple of the former palace leader told me before he died."


    Folding still wondered, "why did he tell you this?"


    Chen Ze hesitated a little and finally opened his mouth: "because he said my real name is the magic weapon of order."


    This


    I''m not calm now, "can you... Let me see."


    Chen Ze nodded and raised his hand. There was a terrible Tao in the palm of his hand, and Lei Ze emerged.


    At this moment, he felt as if he were in the rough sea. Even if he had the cultivation of silver realm, he could be easily torn by Chen Ze.


    When the space-time Tiandao appears completely, the folded eyes shine, and the sparks are about to burst out.


    "It''s really a god of order! Ha ha..."


    Chen Ze got a definite answer, but he still didn''t understand the order magic soldier. "Master, what is this?"


    "The order magic weapon is the strongest artifact in the ring of time and space! It is as famous as the ancient chaotic artifact."


    Turning to the positive color, he said: "the treasures of practitioners in this world are divided into congenital and acquired. It is not that there is any difference between the two, but the means of formation are different.


    Congenital is bred by heaven and earth, not artificial cultivation and refining. Among them, chaotic ancient artifacts are the most powerful, and then the God of order is the most powerful. Both are the ultimate dreams pursued by monks. "


    Chen Ze said, "I see."


    "Chaotic ancient artifacts were only born in chaotic areas. They can''t be met or sought. The rules of chaos have evolved continuously, and now they won''t appear again. Most of the order magic weapons were transformed by the spirits of the strong in ancient times. After they fell, the remnant souls have a strong divine power and are attached to some natural materials and earth treasures. The strongest thing is that they can condense the Tao into an entity and cut out the power of terrorist order."


    After a pause, he said, "the order magic weapon simply ignores the cultivation limit. As long as you make the right move, mortals can kill immortals. Ze''er, I didn''t expect that your cultivation is so strong that you can directly turn the rules into magic weapons."


    "Just by chance, I didn''t think of it." Chen Ze felt his chin and felt a little embarrassed.


    "This is the card you can counter kill when you encounter the attack of the legitimate disciple of the former palace leader of the red armour guard." He said.


    Chen Ze said, "yes. In front of my sword, their defense seems to have no room, not even for resistance."


    "In the face of order, the divine soldier is to kill the other party before being killed, otherwise all defense will be in vain. Of course, except the eternal true God." Turn lane.


    "Is the eternal true God strong enough to defend the power of order?" Chen Ze asked.


    "That''s just the real eternal true God. Now the eternal family has only a thin blood. The so-called true gods in the big world are just pseudo true gods who help the gods to forcibly ascend. If they meet in the same territory, the order divine soldiers can still kill them."


    He said, "ze''er, you have a bright future. Practice hard. You can''t be easily known that you have an order magic weapon. This is a treasure and a curse."


    "I understand!"


    Chen Ze nodded.

 Chapter 1824

    Just after meeting master, Chen Ze ran into Lao Tai.


    It seems that the goods are deliberately waiting for themselves.


    "Chen Ze, what are you plotting with the sect leader in the end?"


    Uh


    Chen Ze pulled down his eyebrows. "You use this word too overbearing."


    "Overbearing, I also think I''m very good at literary talent. If I didn''t have a good talent and become a monk, I would have to be a champion in the world."


    This guy doesn''t seem to know that Chen Ze''s remark is ironic.


    "Are you so curious?" Chen Ze doesn''t want to refute anything. It''s unwise to compete with the mentally retarded.


    "I like to watch the fun. Besides, your dirty things have made a world shaking. If you have any more fun, you must bring me."


    Chen Ze thought this guy was hopeless and turned around and left.


    "How can I change my face? Am I wrong?" Lao Tai scratched his head and didn''t know it. Suddenly he pulled his neck and shouted, "Chen Ze, don''t forget."


    After a few steps, I met Jiang Liang again.


    This is not a good bird either. He arched his hand and said, "martial uncle."


    "You don''t have to deliberately emphasize my seniority. I''m not interesting to be half elegant."


    Jiang Liang smiled, "it''s easier to talk to smart people. If Lao Tai doesn''t know how much it will cost me."


    Referring to Lao Tai, Chen Ze asked curiously, "do people often praise Lao Tai''s literary talent?"


    "He?" Jiang Liang was stunned, Then laugh: "Bullshit. This guy used to be a hunter. He killed a fierce beast by accident. After drinking his heart blood, he hardened his meridians and became a monk. I heard that when his clan accepted him, he didn''t know one word. Even his mental skills were handed over to him word by word. Later, he lived for a long time. At his age, he remembered one word a year, and now he can remember almost ¡£¡±


    no wonder.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "I think he has a bright future in literary talent. Take time to teach him. It''s better to learn to recite poetry against others than to watch the excitement everywhere."


    Pat Jiang Liang on the shoulder and Chen Ze leaves.


    Jiang Liang was stunned and said to himself, "Lao Tai has literary talent? Why don''t I know."


    For several days, Chen Ze closed his door in his small yard and continued to practice. At noon on this day, someone rang his courtyard door. Chen Ze opened it and saw Ying''er.


    "Elder martial sister Ying''er."


    She came here, which means that vice palace leader Chang should have found all the Dan materials.


    "Younger martial brother Chen doesn''t need to be polite. I''m here to invite you to refine pills for my husband." Ming Ying said.


    "Elder martial sister, we went out of the gate of heaven and earth. You can go back to your mother''s house here. How can I neglect it?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Mingying said, "if you go back to your mother''s house, you don''t have to be polite. Younger martial brother, are you free now?"


    "Always ready. Let''s go."


    Not long after they left, they heard Lao Tai''s loud voice: "Ying''er is back, Ying''er..."


    "What kind of eagle and chicken at noon makes people sleep well."


    Jiang Liang stretched out his neck impatiently, and his other hospital was next to Chen Ze.


    "It''s none of your business, get out!"


    Lao Tai turned his head and looked helpless. "You two abandoned me and eloped. At least I''m the one who leads the line."


    Poof


    Jiang Liang almost gushed with old blood, "this is called literary talent?"


    Tianyuan gate.


    There are not only yanmang and Chang Deputy palace leader, but also Xunfeng sect leader, the current second elder and Hongshen.


    Chen Ze''s master was also there. Of course, there was also the great man who succeeded to the throne of palace leader.


    "I''ve seen the palace master, master, vice palace master Chang and two elders."


    Chen Ze bowed.


    "Don''t be polite. We old guys won''t affect your play here." The palace master smiled.


    "No. the disciple is still very confident in his Dan skill." Chen Ze said.


    But he didn''t want to say too much: "the refining method of Shengliang pill is always strange. No one can refine it except the curtain of heaven hall. Don''t say it too beautifully, you boy. I can''t afford to lose this person if I fail at that time."


    The second elder smiled and said, "don''t blow at this time. We all feel that there is little hope, but don''t we all come to support Chen Ze."


    The palace Master said, "if Chen Ze can really successfully refine Shengliang pill, then we will have the capital to negotiate with the Tianmu temple."


    Chen Ze was curious. "Palace master, isn''t this Shengliang pill a healing medicine?"


    "It''s true. However, the value of Shengliang pill is that it can eliminate all hidden diseases of the body, including Taoist injuries. It''s very difficult to become a pill. Even the Tianmu hall has been collecting and refining pills. But even so, it''s high yield to successfully refine one pill in a hundred years."


    Vice palace master Chang said.


    He was once a disciple of the temple of heaven, specializing in the refining of holy quantum pill, and he knows it best.


    "Chen Ze, I have prepared ten pills for you, so you have ten chances. Success is the best, failure is the best. I also hope you give up and focus on cultivation. After all, we have lost two geniuses, and Diyuan palace will depend on you in the future."


    It''s more than that.


    The top ten disciples followed the three disciples and left two, and the seed disciples also left three. If Chen Ze can''t refine Shengliang pill, they will lose seven young talents.


    "Somehow, I think Chen Ze can succeed." Hong Shen suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course I hope so. But the key to whether our brothers can regain their strength lies in whether he can succeed. Expectation and trust are two different things."


    Several elders here, including Chen Ze, Ming Ying and Hong Shen, all have strange expressions.


    Chen Ze''s mouth is as sharp as Lao Tai''s.


    "Let''s go."


    Vice palace leader Chang, with a dark face, handed out a space treasure. Chen Ze took out the Dan material according to the hint of Yu Fu, but he was not in a hurry to turn on the stove.


    But take the danfang and study it carefully.


    Even the elders here dare not disturb him. However, when Chen Ze looked at this Dan square as a Dan master, he always felt that many things in it were superfluous and even had conflicting properties. This is the most taboo of the Dan family in alchemy.


    "Is this really the prescription of Shengliang Dan?" Chen Ze asked.


    Vice palace master Chang said, "that''s what I know. If it''s fake, I can''t help it."


    "Why, you don''t think so," he said


    "The main medicine is very strange, but there are too many strange things in the auxiliary medicine. If it is refined, it is easy to blow up the furnace. I''m surprised that even those who know a little about alchemy won''t write such a layman''s prescription."


    The second elder said, "maybe this is the precious part of the holy quantity pill. Otherwise, why can freedom cure hidden diseases?"


    "Unlikely." Chen Ze thought and said, "vice palace leader Chang, can you tell me about the Dan skills you need to practice when you are an apprentice?"


    Vice palace leader Chang thought for a moment and said, "I don''t remember much else, but they require that the divine fire that individuals can control must be orange and zhanbai is the best."


    The color of the flame represents the temperature.


    Orange, at least more than 1600 Baidu.


    Chen Ze compared Dan Fang and smiled after a long time: "I see."


    Then I saw him pick out more than a dozen Weidan materials among the Dan materials.


    "Chen Ze, do you want to modify the prescription of Shengliang Dan?" Vice palace leader Chang was surprised.


    Chen Ze said, "anyway, I have ten chances, so I''ll try my deduction with one chance. If it''s wrong, I''ll refine it honestly according to Dan Fang."


    Boom


    The dazzling fire was ignited by Chen Ze. Chen Ze didn''t intend to use a Dan furnace. However, worried that several elders thought he didn''t take alchemy seriously and wasted precious alchemy materials, they used the dusty tripod.

 Chapter 1825

    No one here will make sarcastic remarks, even if everyone thinks that Chen Ze is not able to refine into Shengliang pill.


    Moreover, he was so arrogant to modify Dan Fang and reduce Dan materials.


    However, people still hope that he can succeed. In this way, Yuan palace not only keeps the cultivation of two talented young people, but also has capital.


    In the follow-up, whether it is the exchange of resources with the Tianmu temple or the cooperation with other forces in the Tianyuan community, there are enough bargaining chips.


    The flame of the Dan stove is strong, and the aroma of herbs is slowly drifting away.


    At this time, a dense fog was condensed around the Dan stove, which reflected colorful colors in the brilliance of Shenhuo.


    "I seem to see auspicious beasts flying."


    "It seems that there are still fairy grass and flowers. It won''t really be refined by this boy." Broken line theory.


    "Isn''t that better?" The palace master also spoke.


    A group of people stared round at the Danlu carefully, but Chen Ze looked indifferent and his expression became more and more relaxed.


    With the continuous advancement of the refining process of Dan medicine, Chen Ze''s mood is becoming more and more relaxed.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the Dan prescription was wrong.


    I don''t think it should be the Tianmu temple. After all, their own success rate is so low.


    The temperature requirement of the flame is so high that Chen Ze speculates with experience that he wants to refine a certain component.


    Chen Ze knows most of the fairy herbs and gods. He knows what temperature will ensure that the medicine will not lose its properties and be refined perfectly, and what problems will directly burn the liquid medicine.


    He found that after the temperature of divine fire reached the temperature mentioned by Vice palace leader Chang, more than ten kinds of medicinal materials would fail or evaporate. The removed danfang is more likely to succeed, and will not cause a lack of the drug properties of the main drug.


    Therefore, Chen Ze will boldly remove these herbs directly and refine them at normal temperature.


    After all, some herbs are easily damaged when they are refined at high temperature. Among them, three main medicines are the most afraid. They need to be refined at low temperature. Rao is Chen Ze. Normal refining also needs to be added with temperature control.


    Therefore, this is the unique reason for the refining method of Shengliang pill. The addition of pill materials is absolutely in strict order, and there are absolute requirements for temperature.


    Boom


    There was thunder and rain in the furnace.


    Everyone wanted to look close, but they found that the Tao around them began to surge and condense to the Dante furnace.


    Finally, the whole tripod rose slowly, revealing thousands of rays.


    For a long time, we found that the medicine fragrance we began to smell disappeared.


    "It won''t be a failure."


    "But it''s not like this."


    She whispered to the palace master.


    Mingying was most nervous and clenched her hands tightly. After all, this is about whether her husband can restore his foundation and continue to practice.


    For a long time, all the visions of the Dan furnace began to converge and finally disappeared.


    Chen Ze''s two fingers closed together and threw away. A pill with seven colors and Shenhua rose from it, emitting a refreshing pill fragrance.


    "This... Is really Shengliang Dan!"


    Several people have seen the holy quantity pill. After all, it is very precious. Diyuan Palace once received a gift, but it has been used for a long time.


    Several elders rushed over and the palace master took down the pill and looked at it carefully.


    For a long time, he said, "it''s Shengliang Dan!"


    The two main masters who needed medicine couldn''t squeeze in, but when they heard the palace master say so, they were all shocked and gave a grateful look to Chen Ze who was also squeezed behind.


    "Ha ha..." she smiled, and now she felt very proud. Chen Ze is his inheritance disciple. Although the clan has been cancelled now, Chen Ze''s identity has been changed to a personal disciple.


    But his disciples can refine the holy measuring pill. Even in the Tianyuan world, such an expert is also the object of contention among many great forces.


    Even the people in Tianmu hall dare not take Chen Ze, otherwise they will be besieged by all forces.


    "Try the effect of pill first."


    Now it''s just similar in breath. Whether it can really repair hidden diseases depends on the specific pill effect.


    Here, Hong Shen and Yan mang looked at each other, and finally Yan mang said, "younger martial brother Hong, why don''t you go first?"


    "Elder martial brother, your cultivation is better than me. If you succeed in only one, it''s more important to cure you than me."


    The elders were very pleased to see that they were courteous and gave the opportunity to each other.


    "Chen Ze, is there any difficulty in refining this pill? How much are you sure?" The palace master asked in person.


    Chen Ze shrugged: "it''s not difficult for me. Or I just changed danfang. I''m afraid you say I don''t value it. I don''t even bother to use Danding."


    "Seriously?" Vice palace leader Chang was shocked: "if so, don''t give in and take medicine quickly."


    Yan mang here is still embarrassed, but his wife doesn''t care about it. Ming Ying took the pill directly and sent it to Hong Shen: "younger martial brother Hong, you''d better take it. If you really don''t have the second one, he can accompany me in the future."


    Hong Shen nodded and raised his head to take the pill.


    Repairing the hidden disease can not be completed in an instant. For three days, Hong Shen was kneeling and healing, and all the big people here were watching.


    Three days is not difficult for friars. Any one can close his eyes and rest. Everyone is disturbed by the deep sound and pulls their attention over.


    "How?" Yan mang asked.


    "It''s effective. Although my injury hasn''t fully healed, it has recovered more than half. There''s also a pill effect that hasn''t been absorbed in the body. It''s bound to be cured."


    Several elders were also happy to hear it. "I didn''t expect Chen Ze''s Dan skill to be so divine. In this way, our Diyuan palace has a huge chip."


    "Chen Ze, you''ve just rested for three days. Why don''t you continue to turn on the stove?"


    "You don''t have to turn on the stove."


    At this time, Chen Ze directly put the Dan Ding away, then took out all the Dan materials, and began refining with divine fire in his palm.


    "You..."


    When he saw that he was just reprimanded, he was stopped by the palace master: "don''t disturb him. Since Chen Ze dared to refine like this, he must have confidence. Besides, although the material of Shengliang pill is precious, it''s not difficult to find and doesn''t hinder him."


    Chen Ze has tried once, and there will be no scruples about taking another shot.


    There were also nine Dan materials. Refining them one by one was a waste of time. He simply put them together.


    Moreover, there is no limitation of Dan Ding. Chen Ze''s Alchemy speed needs to save a lot of processes, and the speed is much happier.


    It only took Chen Ze one third of the time three days ago to refine the pill.


    As like as two peas of nine sacred weights are suspended in the air, Chen Ze sees all the elders greedy. Waterside pavilion grabs one and grabs it. "I have to pay some commission. Since the volume of Dan is so good, I have to prepare one."


    Although I was a little distressed, when I saw that there were eight, the palace master also said generously with his teeth: "yes. In addition to taking one for Yan Mang, the rest will be stored in the treasure house as information."


    He took the lead and put away all the pills.


    Several people can only envy him, but he is the leader of the palace. Whoever asked Dan CAI to come from the treasure house of Diyuan palace.


    Yan mang also took medicine to heal his wounds. He took Chen Ze to the former site of Qiankun gate. He suddenly turned his head and asked, "ze''er, can you refine any pill?"


    "I dare not say so. If there is something difficult to refine, I have to study it first." Chen Ze said.


    "That''s good. I happen to have a pill to refine here. I originally wanted to invite experts to take advantage of the next time I went to Tianyuan world, but now it seems that you are the most suitable."


    Broken line theory.


    Chen Ze nodded. "Master, what pill do you want to refine?"


    "Jiuzhuan Lingluo pill!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze took a breath of air conditioning, "whose meridians do you want to change against the sky!"


    Jiuzhuan Lingluo pill can forcibly change a person''s meridians and increase his talent by at least 30%.


    This pill is not only precious but also difficult to refine. Even the pill material is a rare treasure. Sometimes it is difficult to get together in a poor world.

 Chapter 1826

    "How sure are you?"


    Back to the former site of Qiankun gate, it has not been abandoned for the time being. After all, it is a place with abundant spiritual channels, which is suitable for disciples to practice.


    Folding his eyes, he stared at Chen Ze with expectation in his heart.


    "This is really hard to say." Chen Ze didn''t ask big: "I''ve refined numerous elixirs and mastered a large number of danfang. But jiuzhuan Lingluo pill has never been refined. It''s estimated that the success rate is about 50%


    Fifty percent!


    The folding line has been very excited.


    "It''s amazing. Even if I go to the Tianyuan world and ask a holy hand to refine it, the rate of success is less than 30%. Ze''er, you are indeed the Deputy General of the teacher."


    The folding line laughed.


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "Is the fifth achievement very high? I don''t have a success rate of less than 80%. I haven''t failed since I started alchemy. The overall success rate is more than 99%."


    "You have to study first. We won''t find it. Now there''s no way to hold a selection contest for Tianyuan grand event in the palace. We have to deal with people from Tianmu hall in a while. It''s up to you whether Zheya can change her life against the sky!" The folding line patted him on the shoulder: "but you don''t have to have any psychological burden. Refining by you is the best choice for a teacher."


    Chen Ze nodded, "I understand."


    Chen zesu always conservatively estimates his success rate of alchemy, saying that it is 50%, but in fact, it has to have a success rate of more than 70%.


    But the difficulty of jiuzhuan Lingluo pill is not low. He has to leave room for himself.


    After more than ten days, Chen Ze constantly deliberated on the refining means of each Weidan material and the alchemy process of each step, which increased the success rate by 10% again.


    With a winning rate of 80%, most Dan masters dare to blow it to 95%.


    Chen Ze didn''t see anyone when he came out of the other hospital.


    He walked all the way to the hall of heaven and earth gate, only to see a few disciples in charge of cleaning working hard.


    "Elder martial brother, why is the door so quiet today?" He asked.


    The disciple was a little frightened when he saw that it was Chen Ze: "martial uncle, don''t call me nephew like that. I''m a disciple of four generations. You''re a disciple of the Deputy palace leader."


    "Well, can you tell me what happened today?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It was the people from the temple of the curtain of heaven who came, and all the disciples above the state of harmony were called to obey orders." The man said.


    The people from the temple of the curtain of heaven are coming.


    Chen Ze frowned slightly.


    Tianmu palace is the dependent sect of Diyuan palace in the Tianyuan world. He didn''t know that the former Diyuan palace leader didn''t hesitate to die to cover up the killing of Tianmu palace messengers in order to get rid of the Tianmu Palace''s control over Diyuan palace.


    At this time, there was a figure approaching in the far air. It was Jiang Liang.


    When he saw Chen Ze here, he quickly opened his mouth: "just come out and go to the main rudder with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The Lord of the curtain of heaven wants to see you." Jiang Liangdao.


    Chen Ze was surprised, but he also got up to fly with Jiang Liang and asked, "why do they want to see me?"


    "You didn''t lose with one enemy and two against Yan Mang and mu mu, and you almost killed Hong Shen. Cultivation is naturally the strongest among the disciples. The strongman of the Tianmu temple came to select disciples to attend the Tianyuan grand meeting in the Tianyuan world."


    He said.


    Chen Ze knows the existence of the Tianyuan grand meeting. The previous selection contest was to select disciples in the past. Now it seems that the Tianmu hall will directly send someone to select them.


    I''m in trouble. I haven''t refined pills for my master. If I go to the Tianyuan world, I''m afraid I won''t have time.


    At the helm, people gathered here, and most of the disciples of Diyuan palace gathered here.


    Chen Ze fell into the clouds and stepped over the stairs with Jiang Liang to the door of the main hall.


    At this time, Jiang Liang shouted, "palace master, Chen Ze has arrived."


    "Let him in."


    Jiang Liang turned sideways and said, "go in."


    He didn''t mean to go in. Chen Ze knew that Jiang Liang was not qualified to enter at this time.


    After entering the hall, there are few disciples standing here, only more than 20. Although the number of the top ten disciples was not complete, all the people who stayed in Diyuan palace were here.


    The rest are also seed disciples. Their accomplishments are not much weaker than the top ten disciples. They are basically the strong ones who lost the competition for the top ten disciples.


    The main seat of Diyuan palace master was empty. A few chairs were temporarily placed below. The man sitting with him looked like he was in his 40s. His muscles were coiled and could not resist the impact.


    Chen Ze''s first feeling is... Unfathomable!


    "Brother Zhao, this is Chen Ze, the strongest disciple of our yuan Palace at present." The Lord of Diyuan Palace said.


    "Well, it seems that Shenjun is also a good material for practice." The man said.


    At this time, a girl standing next to him disdained to say, "father, how many pieces of good materials did you say today? Is it true that the yuan world is really outstanding and talented?"


    "Shut up!" Zhao Wenzhao looked unhappy, then apologized and said, "I''m spoiled by me. I don''t know Tiangao''s temperament can''t be changed."


    "Father, I''m telling you the truth. At the last Tianyuan grand gathering, all the disciples sent by Diyuan palace were eliminated without even passing the first level. This time Diyuan palace was torn apart by such a big event. How can there be any talent." Said the girl.


    The people in Diyuan palace looked very ugly.


    Everyone is not stupid, and the girl is not an idiot. Zhao Wenzhao obviously inspired him to speak again and again in this situation.


    Chen Ze took a look at her and seemed to have nothing outstanding except that the scale on her chest was not small. In terms of appearance, a woman of practice is no worse. Everyone imperceptibly modifies her appearance with divine power. The one who can stand here has long been a peerless beauty.


    "Since you think I have nothing to show, you might as well come and have a fight. If you lose, you should apologize to all di yuan palace disciples." Chen Ze said.


    The woman Qiong''s nose was affected by the corner of her mouth. She hummed coldly, "you deserve Miss Ben?"


    "It seems that I dare not. I can follow your rules, and so can the people in the temple of the curtain of heaven. They are all rubbish."


    Chen Zeyu was astonishing and frightened the other disciples. However, Zhao Wenzhao was not angry. Instead, he looked smiling and turned to his daughter and said, "chu''er, people have talked about this son. Can you bear it?"


    Zhao Anchu stepped forward: "I''d like to punish this Liao for the curtain of heaven hall."


    Seeing her so proud and charming, the disciples of Diyuan palace were very unconvinced.


    But everyone has no temper. When he first arrived, someone had a first fight with Zhao an. Mu Mu returned with a tragic defeat and had long been beaten honest.


    Lao Tai whispered to Chen Ze at this time, "be careful, this woman has strong strength."


    "It''s already the peak of Hedao realm. It''s estimated that it''s deliberately suppressed. Otherwise, it should be the cultivation of Yinyuan realm now." Open your mouth.


    Chen Ze is relieved now.


    I''m afraid of a bird before I get to silver dollar.


    "Tip off? Do you care if you know the accomplishments? To tell you the truth, I''m the peak of Hedao territory, and I can cross the border and fight with friars in Yinyuan territory without losing ten moves!"


    It''s really strong.


    When Chen Ze faced the direct disciple of the former palace master, he couldn''t hold up a move. He was killed by the space-time sword of the order divine weapon.

 Chapter 1827

    "What are you afraid of? She can only support ten moves. Don''t you still kill people in the silver realm? Get her." Lao Tai cheered Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was speechless. He killed the friars in Yinyuan territory with a space-time sky knife. How can this show people easily.


    "Seriously?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Anchu was also shocked, and Zhao Wenzhao in the rear also cast curious eyes.


    Chen Ze hurriedly said, "Lao Tai, don''t be careless."


    "I was bragging." Zhao Anchu let go.


    Lao Tai had to fight for a high or low, but he was kicked by Zheya: "shut up."


    The old man looks very smart. Sometimes his mind is hot and he can''t understand the situation. He is also a master of words, which may be the reason why he lost to Yan mang.


    Chen Ze turned and walked out: "do you promise to bet? If you promise, come out and fight. If you don''t promise, stay in the temple."


    Zhao Anchu is a spoiled young lady. How can he stand such a fierce general as Chen Ze and chase him and say, "if I beat you!"


    "It''s not normal for you, the genius of the temple of heaven, to win me. Is there anything else here worth your attention?"


    Zhao Anchu thought it was the same, so he didn''t say any conditions.


    Zhao Wenzhao smiled and said to the leader of the Diyuan palace, "this boy is very strange. In three or two words, he gave my girl a routine."


    "It''s just a small skill. I hope he won''t lose too badly under the hand of the girl Anchu." Diyuan palace leader was also modest.


    Zhao Wenzhao didn''t believe him at all: "it''s not that I don''t know the boy''s ability. To tell the truth, I came here for him."


    As the vice palace leader, Xie Xing was beside Zhao Wenzhao, "Mr. Zhao, this boy is my own disciple, but he will inherit my mantle in the future."


    "I''m afraid you can''t keep it." Zhao Wenzhao whispered, "now the Diyuan palace has lost control of the Diyuan boundary, and the opinions above have been divided into several factions. Some people have secretly recruited the people of the three sects, and others have tried to meet the people of the Hongyan sect."


    "Now we are the only one who insists on cooperating with your Diyuan palace. Chen Ze, we plan to recruit the past to cultivate. I brought two Shengliang pills this time as bargaining chips."


    If the Tianmu temple had shown such sincerity in the past, the yuan palace could not refuse. After all, Chen Ze will go out sooner or later. It''s absolutely cost-effective to trade him for two Shengliang pills. Moreover, it is also good for Chen Ze to practice in the temple of the curtain of heaven. After all, it is a stronger world. If he goes up, he can contact the top world.


    But now the most important thing in Diyuan palace is Shengliang pill.


    However, there are several forces in the Tianmu hall. Zhao Wenzhao is willing to take out two holy quantity pills, which shows his sincerity.


    "Two holy measuring pills just want to change my disciples. I won''t agree." Fold the line and refuse immediately.


    "I know that two of your talented disciples were injured. These two holy elixirs can save you two geniuses. What they pay is only Chen Ze. He is very strong and Diyuan palace can''t keep him." Zhao Wenzhao said.


    The leader of Diyuan palace nodded, "there''s no need for Shengliang pill. If brother Zhao wants to change some skills."


    Two holy elixirs can only cure two people, which is far more refreshing than the magic skill that can be used for a long time.


    Zhao Wenzhao didn''t expect that they should be so decisive and exchange the future of the two disciples for magic skills. Although it is a good deal, for Yan Mang and Hong Shen, what they pay is a lifetime.


    "I can''t say anything about your choice. This time, I promise you to choose two magic skills on the third floor."


    It''s done.


    She looked at the palace master and felt happy. This is equivalent to nothing. I changed two magic skills. It is still a treasure on the third floor of the hidden palace of the curtain of heaven hall. That''s a baby.


    Outside the hall, they are ready to start.


    Zhao an was dressed in light white women''s clothes, and there was a blue lotus mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    But she saw her jade fingers close together. With a stroke from the center of her eyebrows, an illusory sword shot out and fell in her hand. Then her figure twinkled and turned into four figures to cut Chen Ze.


    Theo!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze couldn''t help exclaiming: "Li Bai!"


    His fists moved together, two golden dragons rushed out of the sky, and his mouth was full of two dragon breath, completely covering Zhao Anchu.


    However, Zhao Anchu''s sword intention penetrated out, and its power was not reduced at all.


    Chen Ze stretched out two fingers on his side and clamped it. But their bodies were retreating rapidly, and they flew so fast across the air.


    Zhao Anchu sneered: "dare you touch my sword? Die!"


    But he saw his wrist shaking, Chen Ze''s right hand turned into blood mist, and even his forearm was broken.


    "This child, why do you start so hard." Zhao Wenzhao frowned.


    He just wanted Zhao Anchu to try Chen Ze''s weight. He would hurt Chen Ze at once and waste pills for treatment.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhao. My disciple is insidious and cunning against the enemy. He''s not sure he won''t fight like this." She smiled.


    Zhao Wenzhao was stunned and then said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard master evaluate his disciples like this."


    "Mr. Zhao looks at what kind of apprentice he takes." Vice palace master Chang, who had not spoken for a long time, interposed.


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze, who was shattered in his right arm, failed to stop Zhao Anchu''s sword, and was even directly pierced through his chest.


    "If you lose, I just need to shake my wrist and you will die!" She said.


    Chen Ze didn''t look hurt and said with a smile, "are you sure?"


    okay?


    When Zhao an first saw that he was so alert, he saw that Chen Ze suddenly turned into several blood Qi and divided into eight again. Although the breath became extremely weak, it was not even enough for Zhao an to cut with a sword.


    "Is this your card?" Zhao Anchu disdained to sneer.


    Eight Chen Ze slowly raised their hands and all held a matrix: "your cultivation is better than me. You will fight with you when you are sick!"


    "You!"


    Although Zhao Anchu is proud and charming, he is not stupid. Seeing Chen Ze''s eight separate bodies holding an array base, he knows that this guy is Yin himself.


    Want to go out, but Chen Ze won''t give him this opportunity.


    Eight figures turned into illusions and disappeared into the rear, and Chen Ze''s real body finally appeared.


    At this time, the array base vibration took effect, and a large array lit up to seal Zhao Anchu in place.


    The chain of order completely tied her and couldn''t move.


    "Beauty, now is the time for me to do whatever I want."


    Chen Ze calmly came to her, but he didn''t do anything more serious. After all, his father was sitting there.


    "You are despicable and have the ability to let go of me!" Zhao Anchu shouted.


    "When you fight against the enemy, you will do whatever you want. Why should you be mean? Just admit that you lost." Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t recognize it!" Zhao Anchu shouted.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He shrugged and said to Zhao Wenzhao in the rear hall, "senior, I can''t help it if she''s so hard spoken. I''ll be offended if she starts again."


    Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile, "you won, I said."


    Okay.


    Chen Ze withdrew back and immediately put away the array: "your father has admitted that I won. Don''t deny it."


    Then he went to the hall, and Zhao Anchu behind him angrily shot: "I haven''t recognized it yet!"


    She swung her sword and chopped. Chen Ze suddenly turned around and condensed the space-time order on her fist. It didn''t appear specifically, but it was enough to deal with Zhao Anchu''s attack.


    Boom!


    With one blow, Zhao Anchu flew out.


    The scene fell in Zhao Wenzhao''s eyes and was extremely shocked.


    Chen Ze, have the ability to fight head-on!

 Chapter 1828

    Chen Ze will not be Zhao Anchu''s opponent if he is really fighting.


    What makes Zhao Wenzhao misunderstand is that Chen Ze now has a further control over the order of Tao zezhen. He doesn''t need to directly turn Tao zezhen into a space-time Tiandao to cut the enemy.


    By integrating some forces into the body, we can also break the iron law of the shackles of the realm.


    "Did he really kill a silver dollar monk?" Zhao Wenzhao''s heart was happy. He bet right this time.


    As long as Chen Ze is recruited in the past, they will certainly be able to shine in this Tianyuan event.


    "If he really has that ability, he won''t have a plan to target the girl Anchu." The Lord of the Diyuan Palace said, "the boy''s punch just now is just a sudden miracle. If he still duels now, he will lose miserably."


    The palace leader of Diyuan didn''t know that Chen Ze was in control of the order magic and could use the power of order, but just analyzed the current situation.


    Even to understand the details of Chen Ze''s folding line, I think so.


    In the duel, Chen Ze will never be Zhao Anchu''s opponent, but if he really fights, Chen Ze is afraid he will kill Zhao Anchu in an instant.


    "Are you... Humiliating me?"


    Zhao Anchu''s face was green with iron, and his extremely beautiful facial features showed a little distortion. "Obviously, he has the ability to fight a war. Why use that indiscriminate means."


    Chen Ze opened his hand and said, "it''s just a competition. How to win is labor-saving and how to come."


    "What if it''s a real fight!" Zhao Anchu asked.


    Chen Ze smiled and disdained: "if you really fight, you will die if you can''t even see me. Remember, high cultivation and strong combat power don''t mean victory. Killing is regardless of means."


    "I like the boy''s character. Practice is fighting against heaven and earth and all creatures. Countless people write an iron law with blood and bones. Killing their opponents is an opportunity to live. Morality is just bullshit with others."


    Seeing Zhao Wenzhao so bold and unrestrained, the people in Diyuan palace here were also a little relieved.


    At least they passed the level of Tianmu temple.


    Back in the hall, Chen Ze stood among the disciples of Diyuan palace. Zhao Anchu lost his pride and stared at Chen Ze with a dead face.


    "OK, I''ve met the last disciple. Lord Yang, let''s discuss when to go to the Tianyuan world." Zhao Wenzhao said.


    "It''s not urgent. We have to make some preparations." The purpose of folding the line first is, of course, to buy time for Chen Ze''s Alchemy.


    If Chen Ze can successfully refine elixirs and let Zheya change her life against the sky to improve her talent, then she should be able to win a place at this Tianyuan event.


    "What else need to be prepared?" Palace leader Di yuan was also puzzled.


    Knowing that it was hard to find an excuse for breaking the line, Chen Ze quickly stood up and said, "there are some things in the disciples'' cultivation that need master''s guidance. This time will not be too long, most of it will be half a month, or as short as three or two days."


    "Practice is a big problem. Don''t be impatient. You can solve it at ease. The departure time is set in a month."


    Zhao Wenzhao nodded.


    When the crowd dispersed, Chen Ze, Lao Tai and others came out together. They heard Zhao Anchu shouting behind them: "Chen Ze, stop."


    Lao Tai was a little impatient. "What else do you want? You can''t beat it. Just stare at Chen Ze with two big eyes. You can still see the flowers."


    "Do you want to die?" Miss Zhao Anchu''s temper came up.


    Lao Tai smiled: "Oh, hey, you are so angry. Come on, I''ll kill you!"


    The goods stretched their necks and gathered in front of other girls. Zhao Anchu was so angry that his chest fluctuated rapidly. Chen Ze hurriedly pulled Lao Tai back.


    This kind of eldest lady was spoiled. She really got angry and slapped Lao Tai''s head and melon seeds. There''s really no place to reason.


    "What else can I do for you?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I''ll fight you again!"


    Chen Ze took out his ears: "why should I fight you?"


    "Because I''m not satisfied with the match just now!"


    "OK, I admit defeat, you win!"


    Chen Ze said and continued to walk. Zhao Anchu was so angry that he took two steps. Lao Tai looked around and said, "don''t chase. It''s really boring to fight again. You always have to pay something, such as conditions, baby or something."


    "OK, I promise Chen Ze a condition, as long as he hits me." Zhao Anchu said.


    Lao Tai came to Chen Ze with a smile and hit him with his shoulder. "Chen Ze, Miss Zhao''s conditions are not good. Why don''t you fight again?"


    Chen Ze felt that he had nothing to ask for this young lady. Seeing her, it would make him angry. The Zhao family can''t be fully in power in the Tianmu temple, especially in the Tianyuan realm.


    "That''s all right. If you want to fight, I don''t want your conditions. But you should fulfill one of my requirements first." Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Anchu said, "OK, you say it, as long as I can do it."


    "It''s just that you can''t do it. The key is that I don''t want to fight you." Chen Ze is more straightforward.


    Lao Tai''s eyes brightened at this time, "Chen Ze, you shouldn''t let her be your daughter-in-law. Ha ha... It''s a request. She keeps the ring."


    Zhao Anchu bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll marry you after the fight."


    The girl was also anxious, but his words stunned all the disciples in Diyuan palace. Is Miss Zhao too willful? How can such words be said so easily.


    Chen Ze is a hum, "quite my daughter-in-law? You are not qualified enough."


    Then he took out the jade symbol, branded a title with divine knowledge, and threw it to Zhao Anchu: "fill it with divine power."


    According to Zhao Anchu''s words, he saw an illusory cube composed of cyan lines lit up in the space.


    The edges of each cube are divided into 99 equal parts. These lines divide the whole cube into small cubes.


    In these small cubes, there will be a number every seven to eight.


    The whole cube is transparent. At first glance, it looks like many numbers are suspended inside.


    Chen Ze pointed to the cube and said, "this thing is called Sudoku. You should fill in the numbers from one to nine in each small box, so that there can be no same numbers in the same row, and there must be one to nine in the nine boxes in each row."


    "What''s so difficult? Is it more difficult than understanding?"


    Zhao Anchu disdained.


    Chen Ze doesn''t think so. It''s really not difficult for such a cube to be a Sudoku, but there is no solution.


    Chen Ze confined her to a situation without solution.


    "If it''s difficult or not, just fill it in. I''ll only give you three days. If you still can''t finish it in three days, let''s stop the challenge. Oh, I forgot to say that the numbers change their positions every twelve hours. So if you can''t finish it during this period, you can only start again."


    Chen Ze felt that his alchemy time should not exceed three days. Once the alchemy is over, the rest is waiting for Zheya to take the pill to improve her talent.


    This process will take a long time, at least a year. So after alchemy, they can go to the Tianyuan world. At that time, Zhao Anchu was afraid that he had no intention to compete with himself.


    "Look down on who? I can fill it out in half a day!"


    Zhao Anchu received the jade amulet and left.


    Is it difficult to deal with such a big lady?


    The whole Sudoku can be fooled.

 Chapter 1829

    "It looks fun. Give me a whole one and I''ll kill time."


    Lao Tai is interested. This guy likes to join in the fun.


    Chen Ze refined another piece of jade talisman and threw it to him. Yan mang saw it and Leng hum: "you have no business. All your good talents have been wasted."


    "I''d love to! I don''t have to be a genius like you. It''s boring to live so long."


    The goods said they ran away perfectly, and Chen Ze also returned to the former site of the Qiankun gate.


    After all, he is now the vice palace leader and Zhao Wenzhao has to accompany him.


    "Zeer, are you ready?" He asked.


    "Master, you can."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Refining jiuzhuan Lingluo pill can''t be careless. I don''t want Chen Ze to be disturbed. Lao Tai, in particular, likes to run around without practice. If Chen Ze is disturbed by him and leads to the failure of alchemy, all his efforts will be in vain.


    The teachers and disciples found a secluded place, and Chen Ze didn''t know the array yet. He was gratified to see this hand: "I can''t imagine that your boy is not only Dan Dao, but also array Dao''s attainments are so high."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, I''m the best at refining weapons."


    He pondered a little and said, "that''s understandable. If you don''t have high skill in refining weapons, you won''t be able to refine into an order divine weapon. In fact, people who reach the holy land of heaven can already control part of the power of order, and some people can turn into weapons against the enemy. But because of the lack of skill in refining weapons, you can''t make them into a real order divine weapon."


    "Then no one has tried?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There aren''t many people in the holy land, and they were obsessed with cultivation in the early days. Refining utensils is regarded as an aid from beginning to end. No one is willing to be distracted and cultivate, and they also have extremely strict requirements for talent. It can be said that casting utensils, refining pills and arranging arrays are more energy-consuming than cultivation. It is difficult for people to achieve the holy cultivation, and those who achieve the holy cultivation are difficult to pay attention because they control part of the power of order New enlightenment. "


    Folding way: "so, from ancient times to modern times, basically all the order divine soldiers have fallen from the strong of the eternal true God level, and the residual souls have adhered to the divine objects. Strictly speaking, the order divine soldiers are also a kind of congenital treasure. Of course, except the space-time heavenly sword in your hand."


    Chen Ze was curious: "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s very simple. Whether it''s an ancient chaotic artifact or an ordinary order, the power of the divine weapon is constant. It''s always the same since its formation, but your space-time Heavenly Sword can become stronger with your cultivation. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the power of this heavenly sword will be when you step into the holy land one day."


    Chen Ze also has some expectations.


    The next two days, Chen Ze officially began alchemy.


    Refining jiuzhuanlingluo pill requires nine main medicines, which must be separated and refined at the same time, and finally integrated into one.


    So Chen Ze used the Dan furnace this time, and there were nine.


    The palm sized furnace of alchemy revolved slowly around Chen Ze. The folding line in the distance was like a sculpture. He even held his breath, and even suppressed his heartbeat to a complete stop. He set about sealing his accomplishments to prevent a trace of fluctuation in his breath.


    It can be said that if someone attacks him at this time, anyone can kill him as long as he can break his physical defense.


    ¡­¡­


    "No! Still no! Why is it so difficult!"


    Zhao Anchu sat on the bed, staring at the cube in front of him and constantly filling in numbers. For two days, she tried endlessly, but she couldn''t finish it after all.


    Mainly Chen Ze grasped the novice''s psychology and began to fill in from the place with the most dense numbers, so that the unsolved situation given by him will expand infinitely, and finally there will be four to five rows of figures overlapping.


    In fact, this regular cube Sudoku is not difficult. Any Sudoku master on earth can easily complete it in two or three hours, and even need fewer known numbers.


    Zhao Wenzhao has nothing to do here. Come to see his daughter.


    Seeing her fiddling with it, she was still curious: "what is this?"


    "Sudoku, the question Chen Ze gave me. As long as I can fill in one to nine and nine numbers in each row and column without repetition, he promised to call me again."


    Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile, "why? He''s not your opponent."


    "I know. But I still lost, which I can''t accept." Zhao Anchu said, "you always say that I have little experience against the enemy and will suffer a heavy loss. I can only fight this cunning guy several times. If I can adapt to his dirty and despicable means, my victory rate against the enemy will naturally increase in the future."


    Zhao Wenzhao nodded happily: "my first son is very smart. He knows how to use that boy. Come on, help you as a father."


    So Zhao''s father and daughter, two novices, began to play Sudoku. With Zhao Wenzhao''s powerful divine sense, his deduction ability is no less than supercomputing. After seeing these figures, he began to calculate quickly.


    But he is still a novice and is used to calculating according to people''s thinking. When he did not think that the known figures given by Chen Ze were wrong, no matter how strong the deduction ability was, it was useless.


    For a long time, Zhao Wenzhao looked surprised.


    He has begun to doubt, because he has completely constructed all the digital distribution of Sudoku cube in his brain, and found that no matter how to modify it, it is always wrong.


    He tried again and again and found that he only needed to modify the position of a known number given by Chen Ze, then everything would be logical, and there were even dozens or even hundreds of solutions.


    This boy is really a chicken thief.


    But Zhao Wenzhao didn''t expose it, but wanted to test his daughter. To see if she can break her inherent thinking is also a kind of progress.


    Because the assessment of Tianyuan event is emerging one after another, what is needed is this kind of thinking of breaking the rules.


    Another whole day passed, and the known figures of the cube changed, so Zhao Anchu had to start over again.


    On the other side, Chen be made one of the nine Dan''s essence in Dan furnace, and began the final step: he Dan!


    This is the most critical step and the most likely step to fail.


    Folding line looked at it from a distance and wanted to take a big breath nervously, but worried about the impact on Chen Ze, he had to bear it forcibly.


    Boom!


    An hour later.


    A divine pill rose from the sky, and the powerful Tao surged, and the broken line of the impact retreated a few steps.


    Close to the stone wall, even because the cultivation was sealed by himself, a mouthful of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth after hitting the stone wall.


    But she was still excited because jiuzhuan Lingluo pill became.


    Once this divine pill was refined, there was too much noise. Zhao Wenzhao rushed over at the first time. At the same time, the palace master of Diyuan palace and the elder gate were present.


    "What treasure is this breath?" Chang Fu is the master of the palace.


    Zhao Wenzhao had more experience than them and said, "it''s not the birth of a treasure, it''s better than the birth of a treasure. This is the vision of jiuzhuan Lingluo pill! Unexpectedly, there is such an expert in Diyuan palace. I''d like to invite him to the curtain of heaven hall for worship!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the master and apprentice turned here, untied the array defense and walked out of it.


    Zhao Wenzhao misunderstood that folding line had such high alchemy skills and wanted to improve Chen Ze''s talent before he went to the Tianyuan world.


    "Mr. Zhe, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. If you had revealed it early, I''m afraid you''re no less important than Zhao in our Tianmu hall." He spoke respectfully.


    The folding line knew that he had misunderstood and said, "Mr. Zhao is wrong. It is the little disciple who refined jiuzhuan Lingluo pill!"


    Chen Ze?


    Zhao Wenzhao was shocked!

 Chapter 1830

    Many people came to see the excitement. Only a few of them knew Chen Ze''s Alchemy skills. The rest were shocked by what they saw today.


    How can a person give consideration to both practice and auxiliary Tao.


    But the fact was in front of them, and they couldn''t help thinking about how high Chen Ze''s cultivation would be if he gave up Dan Dao and concentrated on cultivation.


    Zhao Wenzhao knew he had found the treasure this time.


    A genius who can refine jiuzhuan Lingluo pill may not be able to refine Shengliang pill. Don''t look at the Tianmu temple. The danzong is the richest one in the Tianmu Temple because of its few people and the weakest strength.


    It is precisely because they control the refining of holy quantum Dan. Even if they only distribute them to these family branches as needed, they also have to pay resources regularly to maintain this relationship.


    "OK! I promise that you can go to the fourth floor of the Tibetan Gong pavilion to choose a copy of the skill."


    The old God of Diyuan palace leader is there. Although he is happy, he doesn''t show it. He said calmly, "two!"


    "Deal!"


    Zhao Wenzhao deliberately left room for discussion in order to show goodwill. Because the power of the Tianmu temple has begun to disperse among other forces in the Diyuan realm, their pulse has lost control of the Diyuan palace.


    The relationship between the two is more like cooperation. If they don''t give enough sweets, they can''t help holding Chen Ze back.


    It seems that he suffered a lot from the two four level skills, but Chen Ze''s Dan skill was completely supplemented. Even if you can''t refine holy quantity pill, there are nine turn Lingluo pills that can be refined.


    In fact, the value of such a pill is even more terrible than Shengliang pill. Rare things are more expensive. If you want to get them, you even need twice or even three times the resources of Dan materials to exchange for a jiuzhuanlingluo pill.


    No matter what excuse Chen Ze used to delay that day, it is now clear that he wants to refine jiuzhuanlingluo pill.


    "Now, can we leave for Tianyuan?" He asked.


    "Yes." Chen Zexi said first.


    Zhao Wenzhao had confidence at this time, "OK, then go back and prepare for it, and break the boundary tomorrow."


    The big world shuttle is not so easy. It takes a lot of energy to do it. In particular, the rules of the two worlds are very firm, not as easy as the holy world to the earth element world.


    The crowd dispersed, and the folding line only told Chen Ze a few words, and then called folding Ya back. He also needs to watch his granddaughter take pills to complete the initial Danli absorption.


    The follow-up will have to wait until we go to the Tianyuan world.


    "Chen Ze, stop."


    At this time, Zhao Anchu stayed and shouted.


    Chen Ze turned his head. "Why? Did you solve it?"


    Zhao Anchu blushed and lost his momentum: "no!"


    "Then what do you call me to do? There are still a few hours left. Come on."


    Chen Ze also came to a gesture of "awesome" with his fist.


    "I... I..."


    Zhao Anchu doesn''t want to admit that he can''t solve it, but it''s a waste of time to go on like this now.


    "I can''t work it out! I want you to give me the right answer." She held her lips and said the last thing in her heart.


    Chen Ze smiled, "why should I help you? You have to fight with me when you solve it."


    "I won''t fight with you. Tell me the correct answer. I''m going crazy." Zhao Anchu asked with a trace.


    Chen Ze procrastinated a little and said, "Zhao Anchu, have you ever thought about why you can''t solve it?"


    "Maybe... My reasoning ability is not good." Even if she said so, she would not admit: "but my father can''t solve it. If it''s not difficult, I''m afraid you won''t give it to me."


    Chen Ze doesn''t believe that Zhao Wenzhao''s divine sense strength doesn''t have the ability to deduce, but he doesn''t specify it. As for his doing so, Chen Ze also roughly guessed his intention.


    "Your father didn''t solve it, but didn''t tell you the answer." Chen Ze said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhao Anchu said.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "well, you can bow your head and ask me for the answer, which shows that you have made progress. Let me remind you. Have you ever doubted that this problem is unsolvable?"


    Uh


    Zhao Anchu was stunned and the whole person was in a mess.


    For a long time, she was furious and shouted, "Chen Ze, you are really mean!"


    "Who do you blame for your stupidity? If you can break the rules I gave you and think about it casually, you will know that it is an unsolved problem. Why waste so much time. This problem is actually very simple. There are countless solutions and countless unsolved situations. But you are one track minded, which is why your father didn''t tell you that there is no solution. Learn a lesson, girl."


    Although Chen Ze has no expression, he is very proud in his heart.


    Zhao Anchu clenched his teeth: "Chen Ze, I''ll leave tomorrow. I won''t care about you. When I get to the Tianyuan world, I''ll still beat you up, whether you accept my challenge or not!"


    "You are not keeping your word!"


    "How can I keep my word with you?"


    Zhao Anchu snorted coldly and left.


    Well, women really can''t be reasonable.


    Chen Ze knew that this war could not be avoided. He could only take one step at a time.


    Because he wanted to leave, Chen Ze didn''t practice, but drank wine with Jiang Liang all night.


    In fact, he didn''t know a few people at the heaven and earth gate. After all, he went to the holy world to find his three people, two of whom were going to the Tianyuan world together.


    "Hey, you''re all going to Tianyuan world. Leave me alone to guard the boudoir." Jiang Liang was full of resentment.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "why, do you want to compare your literary talent with Lao Tai?"


    "Just him? Ridiculous! Looking at the young people in the yuan palace, who can have my literary talent." Lao Tai said unknowingly.


    She turned her face to show her dislike.


    Jiang Liang was intentional and didn''t argue: "you''re easy to go all the way. I''ll practice hard and catch up with you early!"


    Chen Ze has heard this many times. One friend after another has made such ambitions, but today he finds himself as if he were alone.


    It''s not a good thing to practice too fast.


    The next day, everything was ready.


    Many people in Diyuan palace have been taken to Tianyuan world. In the past, the top ten disciples and seed disciples were all listed. Together with Chen Ze, zhe Ya and Lao Tai, there were 15 people.


    Of course, not everyone of these fifteen people is qualified to participate in the Tianyuan grand event. Even they need to be selected once in the Tianmu hall. However, these disciples of Diyuan palace have the opportunity to go to the Tianmu palace to practice for a period of time, which is very helpful for the improvement of cultivation, because the big people of Tianmu palace preach, which is an advantage they can''t touch in Diyuan palace.


    Boom


    Zhao Wenzhao broke through the void with powerful treasure tools to form a stable space channel. Led by him, two vice palace masters of Diyuan palace led the team. They stepped into the middle and left the Diyuan boundary.

 Chapter 1831

    Tianyuan world is no different from Chen Ze. He also learned from Lao Tai that the biggest reason why Shepherds are different from other practitioners is that the small world they control is basically separated from the ring of time and space, so there will be great independent evolution in the rules.


    Therefore, the divine world where Chen Ze is located is very different from the world rules on the ring of time and space such as di yuan world and Sheng Yang world.


    Here, Chen Ze''s vast body is suppressed by rules, just like ordinary people. Fortunately, the power of time and space under his control can run through it, and his strength can be brought into play.


    "Chen Ze, how do you feel?" Lao Tai asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a good feeling. It seems that Tao has a stronger flavor." Chen Ze said.


    Lao Tai smiled: "This is nature. If the ring of time and space is a big tree and the small world is a leaf on it. Then the holy realm is just a small leaf growing at the end, while the earth element realm is only closer to the branches, and the heaven element realm is closer to the main axis of the ring of time and space, so the Tao will be more stable. The really strong are those top flow worlds, which are the masters of the ring of time and space Above the shaft. "


    Chen Ze asked, "are there many such worlds?"


    "I don''t know how many worlds are like Tianyuan world, but up there are 81 worlds, and above the world is the top world, only nine. These nine worlds are the gathering of the real strong. For example, there are as many monks in Yinyuan world as cattle hair in the world, even in Jinyuan world.


    Then up is the pillar of the top flow world, the strong, the holy land of heaven! It is a very rare existence that is only one step away from the eternal true God. But this is only relative to the whole practice world. In fact, there must be thousands or even tens of thousands in the top flow world. " He said.


    Chen Ze said bitterly, "compared with the eternal true God, there are still too few people in the holy land these days, and the base number is small."


    "Having said that, we all know that the number of eternal true gods has been fixed now, because there are not many strong people of eternal family in ancient times, and fewer people can leave a divine personality. Therefore, the position of eternal true God can not be replaced. Even if an unexpected eternal true God falls, it will immediately cause a top-notch world or even several disturbances, and everyone will fight for the divine personality ¡£ If you can get it, it indicates that you will become a real top power in the ring of time and space. "


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "is there no monk stronger than the eternal true God?"


    "No! Unless the people of the eternal family are resurrected and achieve the power of their distant ancestors. However, they originally exist against the chaotic rules. With the continuous evolution and improvement of the chaotic rules, once they appear, they will be suppressed and difficult to restore the power of the past. Therefore, the eternal true God is the strongest friar!"


    ok


    Chen Ze no longer cares about this problem. After all, he is the one who recovers with the ancient blood of the creation family among the eternal family. In fact, his blood is also very weak. It is difficult to achieve the power of his distant ancestors!


    Finally see the ceiling.


    After so many stumbles, I finally saw my head.


    This time, if he steps on the peak of the ring of time and space, he may really retire.


    Like the former Diyuan palace, the Tianmu temple is a collection of interests. This is the power division mode of all major circles. Sub rules lose a lot of resources due to strength. In everything, everything can be contested.


    "Wen Zhao, I''m back." The vein where the Zhao family is located is called Tianying lake, because there is a pool in the holy land. The ancestor of Tianying realized the Tao here, entered the Jin and Yuan realm, and achieved the peak posture.


    "Pond Lord, I''m back." Zhao Wenzhao respectfully replied, "we have fulfilled our mission and brought back most of the talents of Diyuan palace. Although the turmoil has suffered some losses, there are many people who can help us."


    At this time, an old man next to him was a little unhappy: "what help can we say? The Diyuan world has withered. It has been declining for several consecutive Tianyuan events, and the last one was not a brilliant disciple."


    "This is different. I brought back a disciple with good accomplishments. But he has the power to fight with the little girl. Although his accomplishments are poor now, a little training can be of great use." Zhao Wenzhao said.


    The pond master nodded, "well, go and arrange the disciples. This time, we had no hope in Diyuan palace. Some of them are the best, and they don''t matter."


    The Tianmu Temple controls more than the Diyuan palace. There are three worlds providing talents in Tianying lake alone. The original local yuan palace was abandoned by Tianying lake. Zhao Wenzhao resisted the pressure and persuaded his family to support him to go to Diyuan palace, but he didn''t expect to find such a good seedling as Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze and his disciples have been taken to a mountain peak, where there is plenty of energy and the Tao is also very significant, which is most suitable for practice and enlightenment.


    Zhao Anchu turned his back and was very proud: "this is the eighth peak of one of the ten peaks of the Tao. You people from the lower world will be temporarily assigned to the tenth to eighth peaks. The eighth peak is the best existence among the three peaks. You should practice well and don''t live up to my kindness."


    "Being so kind to me, do you have a crush on me?" Chen Ze joked.


    Zhao Anchu shook his face and said coldly, "even if you are blind, I won''t like you. Practice hard!"


    Before she left, the girl smiled a little gloomy. Lao Tai came up and stared at her far back for a long time, whispered, "how do I feel she''s calculating us."


    "It''s still a feeling. The sky curtain hall controls the three realms. She arranges us at the best eighth peak. It''s obvious that it makes the people of the two peaks jealous. If they are not in good condition, they will come and rob the territory." Chen zedao.


    "Ignore it. In the final analysis, it''s just based on our strength. We''re not bad. If we dare to find fault, it''s over." Although Hong Shen''s hidden disease has not recovered, it will not affect his combat effectiveness for the time being.


    Chen Ze twisted his fingers and always felt that this matter could not be solved by fighting.


    They had just stayed for two days when a group of people flew in the air and were surprised to see the disciples of Diyuan palace.


    "Who are you? Why are you on the eighth peak?" The first man spoke.


    Yan Mang, the elder martial brother here, came out and said, "we are from Diyuan palace and have been arranged to live here."


    "Impossible! Although the sect has arranged for you to practice in the latter three peaks, you can''t decide how to live until you have a competition. Pack up your things and roll down."


    They were ordered to clean up the three peaks, but they didn''t expect that the eighth peak had been inhabited.


    This is Zhao Anchu''s sinister means. Chen Ze didn''t even have a chance to fight and would be driven down directly.


    When he came up and was driven down, he naturally lost the face of Diyuan palace. Of course, Zhao Anchu''s biggest goal is Chen Ze.


    significant.


    Chen Ze smiled.


    Yan mang is in a dilemma, so go on?


    You can''t go down.


    Old Tai narrowed his eyes: "blind, dare you pick a thing?"


    "What do you want?" Yan mang frowned.


    "Since you need to call to decide where to live, it''s not who to call." Lao Tai said.


    Hong Shen''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "yes, it''s better to be defeated than to be driven down directly."


    Yanmang didn''t expect these two goods to be so brave. They have few enemies among the young people in the di yuan world, but the other is a disciple of the Tianmu temple. Even if it is just the ordinary address of the branch Tianying lake, their cultivation must be good.


    "Then fight."


    Chen Ze also opened his mouth.


    Although yanmang is the eldest martial brother, Chen Ze is a disciple of the Deputy palace leader. In fact, he is higher than them in terms of identity.


    He agreed to fight, and Yan mang no longer insisted on anything.


    Lose face on the left and right, in case you win.

 Chapter 1832

    The people of Jianyuan palace turned around and whispered together. The man despised their procrastination and shouted, "what''s the delay? Clean up here quickly, and then pack up and get out!"


    Originally they were sent to be coolies, but now there is a ready-made labor force, of course, they will not give up.


    "Shout a fart! Who do you think you are?" Lao Tai couldn''t help but reply.


    A dozen people here laughed when they saw it.


    "Waste people from the lower world dare to be arrogant with our disciples of the temple of heaven. Do you want to die?" A disciple disdained to speak.


    Chen Ze said slowly: "how do you know we can''t be disciples of the Tianmu temple? If you can make great use of it, the Tianmu temple will send someone to recruit us? If you have the ability, you will be sent here as cleaners?"


    Every word has a derogatory meaning, which makes the other party''s people very angry.


    This is also the result Chen Ze wants.


    According to the rules, they must move out of here, but if the disciples sent by tianyingtan to clean up conflict with them on their own initiative, there is a reason to fight this battle.


    "I''m just a newcomer. Can I become a disciple of Tianying Lake through cultivation?" he said. He began to be arrogant now. Come on, teach them a lesson! "


    The first man said.


    At this time, seven or eight disciples came out, and the people on the side of Diyuan palace were not willing to be weak. Genius has its own pride.


    They had come to join the temple of the tabernacle of heaven, and this group could drink to them because they had entered before them?


    Ridiculous!


    The war broke out directly. It has to be said that these disciples who have joined Tianying Lake still have some strength. At least more than a dozen people have the same or even higher combat strength as the top ten disciples.


    Although they didn''t lose directly, most people were suppressed. Zheya has just taken jiuzhuanlingluo pill. Her talent has not been improved and her elixir has not been explored. It is difficult to support.


    The tianyingtan disciple who opposed her had a different mind. He even touched her face. Then he withdrew two steps and put his finger on the tip of his nose to smell: "how fragrant!"


    "Shameless!"


    Zheya was furious and came to fight, but she was touched because of her strength, and her face turned red.


    "Grandma, I''m brother''s woman, you dare to be frivolous!"


    Lao Tai is playing hard here. He is also one of the few people in Diyuan palace who can''t lose the wind. When he saw that she was taken advantage of by others, he was immediately angry.


    He kicked the person in front of him directly, and his breath suddenly changed and improved a lot.


    Boom, boom!


    He rushed over and broke the limbs of the light and elegant man with three fists and two feet, howling again and again.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a man with good cultivation in Diyuan palace, but that''s it!"


    The leader didn''t move. Seeing Lao Tai''s sudden explosion, he didn''t intend to go to the theatre and stepped up to fight with him.


    Even though Lao Tai''s breath improved a lot, he still fell into the disadvantage and retreated again and again.


    One side Hongshen, Yan Mang and others were disciples of the same period. It was very surprising that Lao Tai could not defeat the leader.


    Even when the Diyuan palace was divided into eight gates, Lao Tai was as lazy as thunder. Everyone thought that this guy failed to rob women and gave up on himself. He didn''t think that this guy hid so deeply and cultivated his strength to such a level quietly.


    Bang!


    Finally, Lao Tai was defeated after supporting more than 100 moves, and other duels were basically over. All the people in Diyuan palace were defeated, including Hong Shen and others.


    The man disdained to look at old Tai Leng, who wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said, "younger martial brothers, break this group of waste people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth and throw them down!"


    Hearing what he said, Chen Ze frowned and defeated them to move away. This man is bullying others, and he still wants to plan their hands and feet?


    More than a dozen people rushed up with fierce light on their faces. Of course, Hong Shen would not be caught without a hand. But when he was just ready to start, he saw a figure shaking. Chen Ze took one step and stopped in front of everyone.


    Bang Bang


    The figure flickered. It was just the disciples of Diyuan palace who kept flying out. This time, it was the turn of Tianying lake.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight people were Zhenfei by Chen Ze. The rest are naturally people with stronger cultivation, but what remains is also unlucky.


    When Chen Ze really starts, the fate of these people will not be better.


    Several people came down and all of them broke their hands and feet and flew out. Opal, the leader, frowned: "you dare to hurt my Tianying Lake disciple, we are all from the Tianmu hall!"


    He drank too much and seemed confident in his cultivation. Even, he has moved to kill Chen Ze.


    Although we can''t really do it, we can also abolish Chen Ze as a punishment.


    But when he really fought with Chen Ze, he found out how strong he was in front of people.


    He was not only suppressed, but ruthlessly crushed.


    Opal was trampled by Chen Ze, and his eyes showed panic.


    "Continue to be arrogant. Don''t you want to interrupt our hands and feet." Chen Ze lowered his head and looked down at him.


    "You are really strong, but if you dare to humiliate us like this, my senior brothers will not let you go!" Opal knew that Chen Ze dared not kill himself, and his cruel words continued.


    Lao Tai came up and said with a smile, "do you know why we are here? Zhao Anchu brought us here herself. As for why she brought us here, it''s very simple. We lost the fight."


    Opal''s heart is like a rough sea.


    Zhao Anchu, a rare genius among the disciples of Tianying lake, is the proud daughter of the Zhao family. Her name belongs to the whole temple of the curtain of heaven.


    Silver dollar is almost invincible!


    Moreover, the strength to break through the silver border for so many years has been suppressed and continuously consolidated the foundation. If even she was defeated by this man, how strong he would be!


    How could such a powerful person appear in the lower world.


    "Get out!" When Lao Tai''s costume was forced to end, Chen Ze kicked him away, "I don''t care what rules. In the final analysis, strength is the rules. Here we want the yuan palace. People in other worlds come and rob if they are not convinced. We''ll wait!"


    "Domineering!"


    Hong Shen laughed, "comfortable."


    Yan mang was full of bitterness: "this time we poked a big basket and beat the people in Tianying lake. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble behind us."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "there must be trouble, whether it''s the people in Tianying lake or the people recruited from the two worlds. But today''s scene is what the top management of Tianying Lake wants to see. If we''re not strong, what''s the significance of their recruitment."


    As long as the top doesn''t blame, Chen Ze won''t be afraid of how to beat him down.


    "Alas, I thought there would be a good play. Opal, a waste, was beaten so badly when he yelled at others on weekdays."


    Zhao Anchu stood on the cloud and murmured. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly looked back at her. The girl was nervous somehow.


    Then he said to himself, "what am I afraid of? Miss Ben is clearly cheating him."


    After that, he flew away with the clouds in a big way.

 Chapter 1833

    "Ha ha..."


    Zhao Wenzhao smiled happily when he got the news. "Chen Ze really didn''t disappoint me."


    Zhao Anchu was not happy, "father, what about you."


    Zhao Wenzhao said earnestly to his daughter, "chu''er, you should know how many people in Tianying lake can win the qualification of Tianyuan grand meeting this time. Chen Ze is your biggest helper."


    "I don''t need him." Zhao Anchu scoffed.


    "Even if you don''t need it at the Tianyuan grand meeting, what about peacetime? Don''t forget that he is a strong elixir who can refine jiuzhuan Lingluo pill. Once he knows that he can refine pills, countless people want to get close to him." Zhao Wenzhao said, "you always disagree with him. If you really make him angry, it''s trouble."


    Zhao Anchu felt guilty: "no, he''s really so stingy?"


    "Maybe." Of course, Zhao Wenzhao knew it was no big deal. He just wanted his daughter to change her attitude and get close to Chen Ze: "this is the yaochi crystal brick I prepared. Send it to them."


    Zhao Anchu picked up the divine knowledge and swept it casually in the space treasure. His eyes lit up: "father, you are really generous. This is a 30% purity yaochi crystal brick, which is enough for a monk in the Taoist realm to attack the silver realm."


    "After all, they are recruited by my Zhao family, and they will be my Zhao family in the future. Even if some people in the family will be returned to the Diyuan boundary because they are unqualified, they must be in power in Diyuan palace and close to us." Zhao Wenzhao said, "we chose them for interests, and they chose us for interests. As long as everyone is satisfied, the relationship will continue. Well, go. It seems that I have to meet the pond master."


    In the end, the people of Diyuan palace disobeyed the rules. They should be punished according to the law of Tianying lake. He, I have to put things down.


    When he walked out, he saw that Xie Xing and vice palace leader Chang hurried here. It seemed that they knew the news. But they know that everyone who represents Tianying lake should know.


    "Mr. Zhao, those bastards are in trouble. I will clean them up and ask you to protect them." Broken line theory.


    His main worry is Chen Ze.


    "Don''t worry, you can beat the disciples who have been practicing in Tianying lake for many years. It''s too late for the sect to be happy with such strength. You don''t need to worry. Go with me to see the lake master."


    The three flew away from Zhao''s ancestral land. Zhao Anchu hesitated and decided to go to the eighth peak. On the way, he was stopped by several disciples: "elder martial sister Anchu, you also heard the news. Do you want to avenge elder martial brother opal?"


    "Me? Opal, he deserves it." Zhao Anchu is the direct line of the Zhao family and the proud daughter of heaven. It''s natural to be arrogant. "Don''t you know that I arranged the people in the Diyuan Palace on the eighth peak?"


    The disciples were embarrassed: "elder martial sister Anchu, you have broken the rules of our Tianying lake. The ownership of eight to ten peaks needs a competition."


    "So what? With that guy, people from those two worlds won''t be rivals. In the end, Diyuan palace still lives in the eighth peak. Why waste time?" Zhao Anchu doesn''t want Chen Ze to be so easy. She knows that there is still a big gap between Chen Ze''s combat power and the top experts in Tianying lake.


    In Zhao Anchu''s cognition, at least 20 people in tianyingtan can beat Chen Ze, not including her Zhao Anchu.


    "But I won''t stop you if you want to find a place. Who can drive the people of Diyuan palace down the eighth peak? I allow him to practice in front of my Zhao family''s Daoming monument for three years!"


    Hiss


    After hearing such a good thing, several disciples brightened their eyes.


    The Daoming monument of the Zhao family is the treasure of Tianying lake. It was because of this monument that the Zhao family joined Tianying lake and became one of the branches.


    In Tianying lake, those talented disciples will be given a certain time to understand in front of the Daoming monument every once in a while, and they ordinary disciples will only get a month in ten years.


    If they can meet the requirements of Zhao Anchu and practice in front of the Daoming monument for three months, it is enough for them to improve a large part of their accomplishments.


    Of course, they won''t spread it directly. If the above people with excellent cultivation know it, they won''t have this opportunity.


    In the eyes of these people, people from the di yuan world can be as strong as they can be.


    "Elder martial sister Anchu, what if we join hands to drive the people of Diyuan palace down the eighth peak?" One asked.


    "Five people at most. That''s 15 months. If there''s more, you can only share the time."


    Zhao Anchu can''t disturb the arrangement in front of the Daoming monument. There are people who are understanding all the time, but there are only 20 positions. So even if she promised, she had to coordinate and arrange time with her family.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Anchu."


    Several people left happily, and Zhao Anchu came to the eighth peak.


    All the people in Diyuan palace knew that they had been cheated by this woman, and none of them had a good face.


    "Old man, where''s Chen Ze?" Zhao Anchu saw Lao Tai from a distance.


    "You don''t have ugly eyes. Why are you blind? Why am I an old man? If you count by age, you''re still an aunt."


    Lao Tai was untidy and did not deliberately maintain his image. He was sloppy and had a lot of wrinkles on his face. He really looked like an old man.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. Tell me where Chen Ze is. I''ll give you something." Zhao Anchu said.


    Lao Tai likes to watch the excitement. In fact, he likes to take advantage of small things.


    "Pretend in the other courtyard behind." Lao Tai was immediately bought off.


    Zhao Anchu was very satisfied and directly threw a palm sized yaochi crystal brick in the past.


    "I''ll go! It''s a good thing. It''s so pure."


    Lao Tai saw this thing at the Qiankun gate, but only a dozen elite people in the Qiankun gate had one piece, and the purity was far lower than this one.


    "That''s the advantage of working for Miss Ben."


    Lao Tai was insatiable: "Zhao Meimei, what else do you want? Or I''ll beat Chen Ze up."


    "Do you have that ability?" Zhao Anchu smiled.


    "No, it doesn''t mean you can''t. what can you limit people, baby? I caught him by surprise. I won''t do whatever I want at that time." Lao Tai has no lower limit.


    Zhao Anchu was moved and said, "yes!"


    Then she took out a purple golden rope: "this is a treasure refined after the fairy lock. People in the Jin Yuan realm can''t compete when they are tied, and their accomplishments are imprisoned. If you can tie him up and beat him, I still have more than ten yuan, all for you!"


    Tut tut.


    Lao Tai is going to have a rash.


    "Don''t go back!" Lao Tai said.


    Zhao Anchu threw out another piece: "this is the deposit."


    "Yes, what do you think? Well, what has the final say?"


    Lao Tai came to the backyard with great interest and came to Chen Ze with a smile

 Chapter 1834

    okay?


    Chen Ze pressed Lao Tai''s hand to sneak attack, but heard Lao Tai whisper, "it''s good to cooperate!"


    Lao Tai and Zhao Anchu appeared at the same time, obviously reaching some kind of agreement.


    "I want half!" Chen Ze began to bargain.


    "One third!"


    Chen Ze immediately shook his head: "otherwise no one can get benefits."


    Old Tai Xin was dripping blood, but he still clenched his teeth: "OK!"


    Of course, Zhao Anchu noticed their small movements, but she just wanted to play and looked at Chen Ze''s embarrassment.


    With Lao Tai''s performance, Chen Ze was beaten black and blue, but Zhao Anchu was still dissatisfied, "here, this eye is not green. Over there, the cheek Gang is not swollen."


    Most of Lao Tai''s fists fell on Chen Ze''s face. It was called a cheer.


    Finally, Zhao Anchu was very satisfied and threw out the whole space treasure: "yes, it''s all yours."


    Lao Tai was excited and his eyes shone.


    After opening it, he looked at it: "tut Tut, there are 15 yaochi crystal bricks, making a lot of money."


    "Untie it quickly and let me see what it is."


    Zhao Anchu raised his hand and took back the fairy rope. He didn''t feel the loss of being calculated.


    "This is the yaochi crystal brick, which is refined from the powder of yaochi God crystal mixed with precious materials. It can provide divine power for people''s cultivation." Lao Tai said.


    "That''s it." Chen Ze is greatly disappointed. The divine power he needs to improve his cultivation is terrible. This kind of thing is more or less a drop in the bucket.


    Lao Tai said, "give it to me if you don''t want it. This piece can support me to hit the silver realm."


    Chen zegang just saw more than a dozen pieces in the space treasure. When he stood up, his eyes lit up: "that''s really good. Give me half. Tut Tut, it''s worth beating."


    Then he said to Zhao Anchu with a smile: "big beauty, do you have any? I can be a sandbag."


    Zhao Anchu also has a beautiful face: "I don''t have it. But I forgot to tell you that my father cultivated it for all your disciples. Remember to give it to the big guy. Don''t think of swallowing it alone."


    What?


    Lao Tai and Chen Ze jumped up.


    Zhao Anchu was very proud: "I really thought I couldn''t see you two acting? But I don''t care. Anyway, it was originally for you."


    Mother, I''m losing a lot!


    Alone?


    They want to, but they don''t have that determination.


    After all, it belongs to everyone in Diyuan palace.


    "You are cruel!" Chen Ze rubbed his face and used his divine power to remove the bruises. "Sooner or later, I''ll ask for it with interest."


    Zhao Anchu said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you to challenge me! I''m afraid you don''t have the courage!"


    Chen Ze is speechless. He really doesn''t have that strength at this stage.


    Zhao Anchu then said, "yes, I have another thing to tell you. Because you defeated Opal and them, the people in Tianying lake are very unhappy. Soon there will be experts to deal with you. Chen Ze, come on, don''t be cruel. At that time, someone will drive down the eighth peak."


    "It''s not all you!"


    Chen Ze looks like a resentful woman.


    Zhao Anchu didn''t waste half a word with him and left directly.


    Lao Tai still looked dejected: "it hurts that so many yaochi crystal bricks have to be distributed to others."


    Chen Ze said: "although we can''t swallow it alone, we can''t just send it like this. With our strength, others will be robbed directly. You call yanmang and Hongshen."


    Soon they arrived at the scene. After Chen Ze explained their intention, they also nodded and agreed: "it''s really impossible. It''s better to say that there is only one yaochi crystal brick, which can be used by everyone during cultivation."


    Chen Ze said, "you can, but I can''t, and neither can she. She just took the jiuzhuan Lingluo pill. At this time, she needs the supplement of divine power to improve her cultivation. I also want to improve my cultivation as much as possible. In a few days, people from Tianying lake will come to trouble. If we can''t even beat me, we will really be driven down the mountain."


    "Yes, you two use a piece of yaochi crystal brick respectively, and we use the rest together." Hong Shen didn''t care too much.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "in fact, what we use is only our own, and you just haven''t got your own for the time being."


    Among them, Chen Ze''s cultivation is the highest. Naturally, yaochi crystal brick should also be placed here.


    When she saw the baby, she straightened her eyes. "It''s too precious. The Zhao family is really big."


    Chen Ze said, "I''m going to set up an array to shut down today. The time flow inside will be very fast. I''ll also set up an array for you, which will also accelerate the time flow. But the most important thing at this stage is to understand the Tao and consolidate your talent for reversal, so it won''t be too fast."


    Zheya nodded and agreed with Chen Ze''s proposal.


    It was not difficult for Chen Ze to arrange the array. He then arranged two large arrays. One was ten times the time flow rate for Zheya, and the other was for himself. The speed was a thousand times.


    Now he wants to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Taoist realm as soon as possible. Not to mention being able to compete with the silver realm, at least you should be fearless of an expert like Zhao Anchu in the territory of Hedao.


    A thousand times the flow rate, one day is equivalent to three years, and the people of Tianying Lake didn''t come directly. Now only a few people know Zhao Anchu''s promise. Of course, these people want to find the strongest person. It''s best to only need one person to defeat all the people in Diyuan palace. Then there are just five of them, and each of them has three months of Daoming tablet enlightenment time.


    The matter was so careless that the four people discussed it for nearly a month before they finally decided on a candidate.


    "Why should I cooperate with you? Isn''t it good for me to pick the people who overturn the earth yuan palace alone and enjoy 15 months alone?"


    The selected person is Wang Li. He is not beautiful, but there is three drops of embroidery on his left chest in a robe, which means that he is an elite disciple in Tianying lake.


    The cultivation accomplishments and status of tianyingtan disciples can be seen from their clothes.


    A drop of water represents the most common Tianying Lake disciple, and two drops of water represents the inner disciple and the person on the roster of naturalized Tianmu hall disciples. San Dishui is already a powerful disciple in Tianying lake, while Si Dishui is a unique disciple like Zhao Anchu. As for wudishui, there is only one person in Tianying lake, and he is also the successor of the future lake owner.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, elder martial sister Anchu only released the task to the four of us. If it wasn''t for us, she couldn''t say whether she recognized it or not." One eye wandered and said.


    "Well, I need a lot of time to attack the silver realm recently. I need five months. If you promise me, I''ll do it." Wang Lidao.


    The four men met again and discussed it. It was recognized.


    If other people can play well, it''s still two to say that if there are more people, there will only be more and more. After all, they take advantage of others, and it doesn''t hurt to lose something.


    "OK, we agreed. Please ask elder martial brother Wang to do it!"

 Chapter 1835

    One month, a thousand times the time flow rate, Chen Ze has practiced in the array for more than 80 years.


    Thanks to the blessing of yaochi crystal brick, Chen Ze has already reached the peak of the Taoist realm. It''s a pity that you have a poor understanding of the Tao, otherwise you can take advantage of the trend to impact the silver realm.


    Rao is so. He will not spare some time to consolidate his strength.


    It took more than eight years for her to become ten times faster. After reversing her talent, her accomplishments were equally refined and rapid. In particular, she enjoyed the divine power in the crystal brick of yaochi alone, and her strength even exceeded that of Lao Tai and others. In addition, she was personally taught by her self since childhood. Her accomplishments were consolidated and her magic skills were powerful.


    It took only one month to get out of the pass first. With the help of yaochi crystal brick, the whole people of Diyuan palace made great progress in cultivation, and their overall strength improved well.


    "We still have a few years of cultivation on the eighth peak. We all work harder." Yan mang encouraged each other.


    But then a disciple in charge of the rotation came in: "senior brother yanmang, someone has gone up the mountain."


    "Finally." Yan mang got up.


    Hong Shen was also awe inspiring: "I will definitely make them look good this time."


    More than a dozen people Hula came out, and they were surprised to see only five people outside.


    "Where''s Chen Ze?" Led by Wang Li.


    "He''s practicing. If you come to find fault, you have to pass us first."


    "You? Tujiwa dog!"


    The four people around Wang Li said, "senior brother Wang, you don''t need to do anything to deal with them. We can do it."


    "Well, be quick. I don''t have much time."


    Wang Li intended to attack the silver realm. Even after the enlightenment in front of the Daoming monument, he still needs to continue to practice for a long time, so the time is very urgent.


    He wants to be a blockbuster at the Tianyuan event.


    The four people walked out and looked coldly at the people in Diyuan Palace: "you go together."


    "Talk big!"


    Lao Tai was the first to strike. When he hit the road with a palm, he resonated, and the face of the person facing him changed slightly. They only know Chen Zeqiang, but they don''t know that the combat power of other people in Diyuan palace is so high.


    He was suppressed when he came up. He was a little unprepared.


    One person is like this, four people are like this.


    Moreover, the people of Diyuan palace have not completely shot, and only four people fight.


    Lao Tai, Hong Shen, Yan Mang and Mu Mu Mu.


    These four people were almost fighting under the pressure of Tianying lake. Although they didn''t let each other lose directly, they also made them very embarrassed.


    Seeing Jiuzhan cloth, Wang Li was impatient: "a group of waste, waste my time."


    With that, he set out to fight. His strong combat power rolled up and directly dissolved the attack of the four people. The four people in Tianying Lake retreated, "elder martial brother Wang has unparalleled power!"


    Wang Li ignored the flattery of these people and looked at the people in Diyuan Palace: "my purpose is to drive you down the mountain. If you don''t want to get hurt, get out quickly!"


    "The eighth peak belongs to the yuan palace of our land. It''s hard for anyone to come. If you want to show off your ability, pass us first!"


    The four men didn''t trust big. Knowing that Wang Li was very strong, they directly joined hands with the enemy.


    But Wang Li was so strong that he beat the four people out in three rounds. Seeing this, other disciples of Diyuan palace started one after another, but they still couldn''t help Wang Li. Instead, they were overturned and injured one by one.


    At this time, Zheya just came out of the array and jumped up one by one when she saw this scene.


    The jade palm Qianqian has infinite power. Even if Wang Li was only shocked back by a sudden attack, it really surprised him.


    "Diyuan palace still has such an expert. Are you Chen Ze?"


    Zheya disdained to say, "are you out of your mind? Chen Ze''s name is a man."


    "Then you''re good!"


    Wang Li''s combat power rose and finally began to take it seriously.


    Before the strongest Chen Ze in the Diyuan palace appeared, there was a man who could fight with himself. It is conceivable that Chen Ze''s combat power must be extraordinary.


    He needs to be careful, but he can''t capsize in the gutter.


    But when they really fought, they found that they began to gain the upper hand, but the situation was gradually pulled back.


    "You just broke through recently? What a quick adaptability!" Wang Li is generous in praise.


    Everyone in Diyuan palace knows that she took jiuzhuan Lingluo pill, which is beyond everyone''s envy. After all, there was a grandfather who was the vice palace leader and spent a lot of effort to collect the pill materials for refining jiuzhuan Lingluo pill.


    Then she fought again. As she became more and more proficient in her mastery of cultivation, Wang Li found that she had no chance to win, so she had to step back: "if you don''t fight, you have the strength to stay in the eighth peak!"


    Then he turned and left.


    What do you mean by that?


    The four people in Tianying Lake were stunned, so they gave up?


    "Come on, elder martial brother Wang is not the opponent of that woman. No wonder elder martial sister Anchu will offer such a reward. The people of Diyuan Palace are really hard to deal with."


    It''s no secret that they came to the eighth peak, but it''s really embarrassing to go down so gloomy.


    "The strength of Zheya is also reflected. It''s more interesting this time."


    Zhao Anchu stood in the clouds and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Now you still say my hand is big." Zhao Wenzhao suddenly appeared next to his daughter and startled her.


    "Father."


    "Although other people were defeated, the overall cultivation of the people in Diyuan palace has obviously improved a lot. There were several of you in Tianying lake, plus the people in Diyuan palace. This time, I want to make Tianying Lake account for half of the disciples fighting on behalf of Tianmu temple, and among the disciples fighting in Tianying lake, my Zhao family will fight two-thirds!"


    The Zhao family has gradually been suppressed over the years. His gamble is to turn over.


    "Five years later, I''m afraid the cultivation will be more terrible." Zhao Anchu said, "I''m afraid it will not be weaker than me."


    "Zhe Ya took jiuzhuan Lingluo pill. Her talent is there. It''s certain that there is a fast lifter. But your genius has reached the strongest posture of a monk in this period, and she can only compare with you. Now, I only care about Chen Ze''s progress!" Zhao Wenzhao said.


    Zhao Anchu didn''t understand: "since you have said the strongest posture of our period, can Chen Ze surpass us?"


    "He is an alternative. Don''t forget that his Dan Tao is very strong. It seems useless, but it can help him understand his Tao. When Chen Ze leaves the pass, I will arrange him to go to the Daoming monument to understand."


    Chen Ze is appreciated by his father. Zhao Anchu knows it. It is also predictable that he is arranged to go to Daoming monument to understand.


    But my father didn''t say the deadline. What does that mean?


    Even her own daughter''s enlightenment is limited every time she goes to Daoming monument.


    As Wang Li failed to catch up with others, Zhao Anchu''s reward was also exposed.


    "A total of 15 months of Daoming tablet enlightenment. It''s too precious. I want to do it!"


    At this time, a figure rushed out of the first peak and was shrouded by Shenhua. The breath was even stronger than Zhao Anchu.


    "Are you going to eat alone?" Another figure appeared, the same posture unparalleled.


    "That''s senior brother Di Que and senior sister Shi Leyin. I didn''t expect that they all shot."


    "Elder martial brother Di, elder martial sister Yueyin and elder martial sister Anchu are the only unparalleled disciples in Tianying lake. If the eldest martial brother doesn''t fight, they are the strongest."


    "It looks good now. It''s up to them. I see how arrogant the people in Diyuan Palace are. If you want to occupy the eighth peak, get down."


    "Go, go and watch the excitement!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1836

    This time, all the elites of Tianying Lake were sent out. Two of the three unparalleled disciples and one was the mastermind of the matter.


    As for the remaining one, he is not in the sect at all now. He has long gone to his realm with the strong men of the temple of the curtain of heaven.


    There are not many disciples in Tianying lake, but there are also many. Thousands of people gathered in front of the eighth peak.


    "Do you want to stop it? I''m afraid of mutiny." There are elders here, watching from a distance.


    "No need." Zhao Wenzhao said, "this time just try the tenacity of the disciples of Diyuan palace."


    The pond master didn''t think that the disciples of Tianying pond would lose: "pay attention secretly. Don''t make people die. It''s always necessary for someone to join us. If you hurt your heart at this time, I''m afraid you won''t really obey in the future."


    This way, the two of you and vice palace leader Chang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These disciples are the elite of Diyuan palace. Even if they can''t join Tianying lake, they are also the mainstay of Diyuan palace. They can''t die so easily.


    "It''s still your girl''s business. How do you want it to end?" The master of the pond smiled and asked Zhao Wenzhao.


    "At least it''s my daughter. How can I not count what I say? As long as anyone can do it, I will personally discuss with my grandfather and coordinate the time."


    The Deputy pool master snorted coldly, "you can really get used to children. If I had slapped the bus earlier."


    Zhao Wenzhao laughed: "you have to close the door to fight. How can outsiders know."


    "You Zhao Wenzhao dare to move your finger? Your family hasn''t torn you yet." The Deputy pond leader teased again, but fold line and Deputy palace leader Chang also heard that they were obviously pinching each other and there was no real fire.


    Speaking Kung Fu, these people have come to the eighth peak, but di Que and Shi Yueyin are not in a hurry.


    Shi Yueyin is also a slender beauty. She tilts her head slightly to the clouds: "Zhao Anchu, are you still going to see a play?"


    Zhao Anchu lay on the clouds without image and slowly fell down: "what do you ask me to do? Do you want me to fight up by myself?"


    "Are you afraid? I heard you lost to the man named Chen Ze." Shi Yueyin smiled.


    The two women fought fiercely every day, but di que stood on one side without saying a word and looked on coldly.


    "That''s what I let him do. I don''t want to hurt that guy''s self-confidence." Zhao Anchu didn''t feel defeated from beginning to end. It was just Chen Ze''s opportunism.


    In fact, we all know the way Chen Ze won, and the disciples of Tianying lake also know that Zhao Anchu''s defeat is not his poor strength, but his contempt for the enemy. But failure is failure. For Shi Yueyin, the enemy, this reason is enough.


    "Why make excuses for yourself." Shi Yueyin smiled.


    Zhao Anchu didn''t care, "you''re not driven by me, otherwise don''t ask me for a reward after you beat Chen Ze."


    Shiyueyin kept silent. This time, she was defeated by pinching her, but it was worth it. After all, she needed the enlightenment time of Daoming stele.


    "Go up. It''s not good to spread it around so many people."


    Di que didn''t want to waste any more time. He rose in the air and flew to the eighth peak.


    Zhao Anchu raised his hand and said, "go quickly, otherwise the time will be di que''s."


    Shi Yueyin pursed his mouth and his face was blue with iron, reaching the eighth peak.


    The two of them went up, and the others wanted to follow, but Zhao Anchu stopped them: "what''s the matter with so many people crowded up? Have my people in Tianying Lake been so short-sighted? Or can you share the time of Daoming monument from those two guys?"


    A group of people blushed after being scolded. They could only stand at the foot of the mountain and look at it from a distance.


    The disciples of Diyuan palace have only repaired for three days. Now the situation at the foot of the mountain has already alarmed them.


    Zeya stood in the middle as the backbone, waiting for them to come up.


    Di que was very indifferent and said, "where''s Chen Ze?"


    "Are there any more people in Tianying lake? If this broken place is really a geomantic treasure land, we will take it out. Again and again, is it interesting?"


    Lao Tai spoke angrily.


    Di que was always silent: "where''s Chen Ze?"


    "Chen Ze is practicing and has no time to talk to you." Hongshen road.


    "Does he have kung fu if he throws you all down?" Shi Yueyin said.


    Lao Tai narrowed his eyes: "my little lady has a small chest and a good temper. Come on, brother Xuan will treat you well!"


    The old man always has a bad mouth. He frowned slightly when listening to the teacher''s music, but he listened to his chest invisibly, "I''ll pull out your teeth first!"


    Her jade palm was pushed gently, and the rolling breath was very terrible. Lao Tai was overturned as soon as he met him. He didn''t even have room to resist. He was controlled and threw down the eighth peak.


    So strong.


    Here, even the pupils of folding yadu trembled and shrank, and he took two steps forward invisibly. Now here, I''m afraid only she can do it. It''s unknown how many moves she can stick to in the other party''s hands.


    "Ordinary disciples in Tianying lake will never have such accomplishments. Even if you are not as good as Zhao Anchu, you can''t be much worse." Yan mang thought he knew very well and said.


    This directly touched Shi Yueyin''s heart. His words were even more terrible than Lao Tai''s power.


    Shileyin did it again without saying a word. Yan mang was kicked into the air and got three slaps in succession. His neck was broken.


    Fortunately, it''s a monk and won''t die.


    Poop!


    Lao Tai sat at the foot of the mountain, looked up, stared at Yan Mang and fell down. He was happy: "blind guy, you are an idiot."


    Yan mang struggled for a long time before he got up and twisted his lower neck to recover from the injury: "his grandmother, this woman is mentally ill. You said she was just thrown down. Why did I get so many times?"


    "I don''t want to say that you fools who only concentrate on cultivation." Lao Tai said with a smile, "she''s so strong. Can''t you guess who she is?"


    "It''s probably the teacher''s music among the three unparalleled disciples." Yan mang said.


    Lao Tai nodded: "that''s it. She and Zhao Anchu have never dealt with each other and vowed to compete. You say she''s inferior to Zhao Anchu. It''s better to pick her up and have sex."


    Lao Tai couldn''t help practicing all the time. During this time, he had been running around, watching the excitement of Tianying lake, and also knew a lot of inside information.


    They were all thrown down the mountain. The two brothers decided to lie flat and just sit here and look up at the top of the mountain.


    Sure enough, the disciples of Diyuan palace were thrown down one by one.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really direct. It seems that the woman surnamed Zhao has succeeded in the plot. We are really going to be driven down the mountain."


    Before Lao Tai''s voice fell, he felt his back cool. He turned and looked at Zhao Anchu standing not far from him.


    "Ah, ha ha, there you are."


    "Or I won''t hear you slander me behind my back." Zhao Anchu said coldly, "I''ll see what Chen Ze does this time!"


    "What else can I do?" Lao Tai didn''t care: "either those two were thrown down, or Chen Ze was thrown down. Is there a third situation?"

 Chapter 1837

    Knowing that Lao Tai was cheap, Zhao Anchu didn''t care about him.


    They knew each other and chatted a few words. Zhao Anchu inquired about Chen Ze''s recent situation, but he couldn''t do it.


    For almost half an hour, a figure fell down again. She was a little embarrassed, but she still stabilized her body in the air and finally landed slowly.


    "Beautiful!" Lao Tai jumped up, "Zheya, you have persisted for so long."


    "It''s a pity that I finally lost," she sighed


    Zhao Anchu was curious: "who gave you a hand?"


    "The man."


    Sure enough.


    Zhao Anchu said with a smile, "that guy Di que is the most merciful to fragrance and jade, otherwise you won''t last so long."


    Lao Tai didn''t like it. "Why don''t you know that she depends on her strength? Don''t forget your reward."


    Well, maybe she''s been holding on for so long.


    In any case, the eyes of many disciples of Tianying lake have changed. It took Di que half an hour to lose, and they couldn''t do it.


    Isn''t Diyuan palace a person from the lower world? How can there be such a strong person in a place where resources are scarce.


    Next, it''s up to Chen Ze.


    In fact, she is worried. She doesn''t know whether Chen Ze is the key to cultivation. If he is interrupted, will it affect his cultivation.


    On the eighth peak, two people swept their divine consciousness and soon found Chen Ze''s position.


    The two of them flew close, but they didn''t see anything. Chen Ze''s array has a hidden effect, but considering that it is at the eighth peak, the intensity is not so high.


    After the two people''s divine knowledge swept and found it, di que took the lead in opening his mouth: "Chen Ze, get out!"


    With a loud drink and divine sense attack, Chen Ze was directly planned by this voice at the critical moment of enlightenment. All his previous efforts were in vain.


    He was very angry at this moment.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion startled almost the whole Tianying lake.


    "This boy, it seems that he has been noisy and made such a big noise." Zhao Wenzhao whispered.


    "Looking at the formation, cultivation is really not weak. No wonder you Zhao family have to pay so many resources to change to the people in Diyuan palace." There is hope and regret in the eyes of the Deputy master.


    Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile, "it''s too late for you to regret now. If I don''t help, I still have a daughter. I''m sure I can catch this boy firmly."


    "Are you willing to give up your precious daughter? What''s so strange about Chen Ze?" The pond master is also curious.


    "Can''t say, can''t say."


    Zhao Wenzhao was elated.


    Chen Ze broke through the array and rose in the air. His eyes looked at them angrily, "who are you?"


    "Are you Chen Ze?" Shi Leyin plans to determine Chen Ze''s identity first.


    "Break my enlightenment and die!"


    Chen Ze really moved to kill at this time. When one cultivates Tao, one must not be disturbed.


    It seems that he has been in the array for a short time, but the truth is that he has been enlightened for several years. However, he can''t be angry if he is interrupted.


    He swept directly with his big hand and shrouded them all in the middle.


    These attacks are so powerful that they are difficult to ignore.


    All of them gathered cultivation to resist, but they were shocked and retreated a lot. When they shocked Chen Ze''s combat effectiveness, the latter did not intend to give them a chance to breathe.


    The Tao on the side of the body gathers clouds, which has collapsed the space, and cracks appear constantly, full of unknown breath.


    Boom, boom!


    Chen Ze''s swift and violent offensive made the two of them breathless, and they had only the power of parry.


    The elders and senior leaders of the rear Tianying Lake were surprised to see this. Unexpectedly, Chen Ze''s combat power was so strong.


    That''s the second of the three strongest disciples of Tianying Lake except the heir. Together, they can only withstand Chen Ze''s attack without fighting back. How strong is this boy?


    "Your disciple tried his best. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have such an offensive." The Deputy pond master whispered.


    The master of the pond said, "if you are in the state of harmony, it is true."


    By implication, his disciple is already the cultivation of Yinyuan realm.


    "It seems that our unparalleled disciple will add another one." An Elder spoke.


    "Isn''t that a good thing?" Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile.


    "Not for us." The elder glared at him: "this time you picked up such a big bargain."


    "Blame me." Zhao Anchu looked like he didn''t want to be beaten.


    On the other side, Chen Ze''s stormy offensive has not decreased at all, and Shi Yueyin has bleeding from the corners of his mouth, which is obviously injured.


    Poof


    Di que finally couldn''t hold on. Chen Ze burst his defense and hit him in the chest, breaking the body directly.


    Shouting the bloody scene, Zhao Anchu screamed bad and rushed up directly, "Chen Ze, show mercy!"


    She said she had stopped it, and the elders in the rear were also flustered. Fortunately, the lake Lord had let the two elders pay close attention to it, and they were very close.


    After Zhao Anchu Kankan stopped Chen Ze''s attack, the two elders also approached. The power of Yinyuan territory is far beyond that of the monks in the Taoist realm.


    They shot and instantly suppressed Chen Ze.


    But Chen Ze was already angry and lost his reason. Unconsciously, he had poured the power of order into his body and fought with the two elders.


    Although he was suppressed, he just fell behind. He can still fight back.


    The scene was filled with horror in everyone''s eyes.


    "How strong is this boy!" The pond master was particularly surprised.


    But she knew it was going to happen, so she got up and flew over. Chen Ze has lost his mind now. If he really uses the order magic soldiers later, I''m afraid these two elders will suffer.


    He hurriedly flew over, and when Chen Ze raised his hand to condense the Tao, he folded and shouted, "Chen Ze, wake up!"


    Boom!


    His voice sounded like a thunderbolt in Chen Ze''s brain, instantly making Chen Ze regain his reason. The power of order in the palm was recovered in time before it was exposed.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood, but fortunately he was able to keep flying.


    "Master, you are worried." Chen Ze said.


    "I''m worried about small things. Why are you so grumpy?" He asked.


    The two elders also wondered why Chen Ze was so angry.


    "My enlightenment has been interrupted, otherwise I may break through the pass and enter the silver dollar."


    what!


    Everyone here was shocked and heartbroken.


    It is very difficult to break through the silver realm, especially for the younger generation, without enough experience accumulation, it is difficult to achieve.


    If Chen Ze is really interrupted by Tao Wu, it is really a great loss.


    Turning back from the shock, "you have reached the peak of the Hedao realm!"


    "I''ve dabbled in Taoism. I know a time Dharma array that can speed up the flow of time. I understand it in it. It''s not a short time. But..."


    But it was interrupted after all.


    What a pity.


    After hearing this, the pond Master said, "this is the responsibility of our Tianying pond and your Zhao family. Wen Zhao, how are you going to compensate?"


    Zhao Wenzhao said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll coordinate the time and let him understand in front of the Daoming monument. When to break through and when to end."


    Hiss


    What a big pen!

 Chapter 1838

    The master of the pond is sour. Big people at their level can only get the Enlightenment of Daoming tablet every once in a while, but Chen Ze can use it unrestricted.


    Although there is still a time limit for this unlimited, that is, until Chen Ze breaks through the silver border, this is not a small favor.


    "You can arrange it." The Lord of the pond closed his eyes slightly.


    Zhao Wenzhao was indifferent: "Tan master, it''s not just our Zhao family that caused trouble. Our compensation is out. Should the zongmen also give some compensation?"


    "You boy, Chen Ze is not from your Zhao family in the end. We are the net losers." The pond master smiled.


    Zhao Wenzhao said shamelessly, "what, you and us are all ours. I''ll label the Zhao family again. Chen Ze is not from Tianying lake when he goes out."


    "OK, since you''re willing to let out the Daoming monument for this boy, I can''t be too stingy. Take it!"


    He raised his hand and sent out a blue crystal stone. After standing on one side, his eyes trembled, "yaochi crystal!"


    "It''s yaochi Xianjing!" Zhao Wenzhao stressed, "master Tan, I thanked you on behalf of Chen Ze."


    "Finally, it''s not cheap, you boy."


    The head of the pool is Zhao Wenzhao''s elder, but the rights of the Zhao family have been completely handed over to Zhao Wenzhao in recent years, so he plays rogue for benefits in Tianying pool with the identity of a younger generation.


    This is an obvious fact.


    Yaochi crystal stones are graded, including fan, Xian and Sheng. The purity will be increased ten times for each higher level, while the yaochi crystal bricks previously used by Chen Ze and his colleagues were ground and refined with the lowest yaochi fan crystal.


    For example, the people of Diyuan palace had to use a 10% pure jade pool crystal brick together with the elite disciples of the whole sect. We can imagine how precious the Jade Pool immortal crystal given by the pond master is.


    Chen Ze''s breakthrough can never be consumed, so it will eventually fall into the hands of Zhao Wenzhao.


    At this time, Chen Ze has completely calmed down, and an elder on the other side has shot to reunite Di Que''s flesh with magic skills, and then nourish the flesh with precious pills.


    For friars like them, few physical injuries can be fatal, unless they can completely destroy the physical body in an instant, and even break the Lingtai carrying the spirit. Of course, whenever the head is the most vulnerable place for living creatures, the place carrying spiritual capacity is basically in the head. Once attacked, it is tantamount to the attack of the spirit.


    "Thank you, elder, for saving your life." Di que had lingering palpitations. He didn''t forget to look at Chen Ze, and his heart was full of fear.


    "It''s all right. You can recover from your injury during this time."


    Di que didn''t say anything more. It''s futile to waste any words at this time. I''m beaten like this and lost my life.


    Di que left in dismay. Shi Yueyin also looked serious and bowed his hands to Chen Ze from a distance: "I didn''t expect to interrupt younger martial brother Chen''s enlightenment. At this time, it''s my fault. If younger martial brother needs anything in the future, just speak and I''ll do my best to help."


    "Elder martial sister said it. Those who don''t know are innocent. Let''s treat today as if it hasn''t happened."


    Although Chen Ze almost killed people, even if Chen Ze really killed people today, the people of Tianying lake can''t say anything. For friars, breaking humanity is like killing their wives and children. Most people probably only have this once in their life.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. I''ll go back first."


    Shi Yueyin also failed. The key is that she and di que were hammered together. Di que was almost killed. It''s ridiculous to think about the reward of Daoming monument at this time.


    But what she said in public also gave everyone a sequence.


    Younger martial brother!


    It means that Shi Yueyin has recognized Chen Ze''s strength, and from Chen Ze''s performance, it is a certainty to successfully enter Tianying lake. The key is what position Chen Ze can obtain.


    Unparalleled disciple?


    But Chen Ze''s cultivation is afraid to have far surpassed the unparalleled disciple. But what position is there above the unparalleled disciples?


    I''m afraid it''s only the disciple of the head of the pool, who is also the successor of the next head of the Tianying pool.


    Zhao Anchu also followed the eighth peak and looked at Chen Ze from a distance with some doubts.


    Chen Ze also glanced at her. Now Chen Ze also knows from his master that Zhao Anchu offered a reward. Otherwise, people with such accomplishments as di Que and Shi Yueyin could easily come out to find trouble with them.


    "Why, Miss Zhao gave me such a bully. Now I''m satisfied." Chen Ze''s tone was ironic.


    Zhao Anchu did not expect that his nonsense would plan Chen Ze''s enlightenment and said, "I''m sorry this time. Don''t worry, I''ll compensate you."


    Lao Tai didn''t like it. "How to compensate? This kind of enlightenment is likely to happen once in a lifetime. Do you still want to compensate him?"


    Yan mang knew Lao Tai. After all, he was an old rival in love. He knew what the other party was thinking with one look.


    "Chen Ze doesn''t lack women. She has no ass and no chest. It''s not worth it."


    Zhao Anchu was so angry that his face was green. Unexpectedly, Zhao Wenzhao''s voice remembered from a distance: "why is my daughter Zhao Wenzhao not worth a enlightenment?"


    He was magnificent and dignified, but he frightened the two old goods who jointly ridiculed people.


    "Value, too value!"


    "Unparalleled value!"


    "Unparalleled value in the world!"


    "Unique value!"


    "The value of erlongxizhu!"


    okay?


    Yan mang turned to look at Lao Tai. His eyes were clearly questioning what the ghost was.


    Chen Ze was very helpless. The two goods began to get sick again.


    Zhao Wenzhao didn''t come to ask the two guys for a crime. He smiled and said, "since so many people think it''s worth it, Chen Ze, why don''t you accept it."


    What is it?


    Chen Ze was speechless, "how could I accept it."


    "If you want to find out what happened to her, you can find her. Anyway, my Zhao family won''t pay for her. Important people still want things. Say it yourself."


    If Zhao Wenzhao had only moved his mind to keep Chen Ze with his daughter at first, he would now have a proper look at Chen Ze''s son-in-law.


    Cultivation is so strong that one enemy two almost killed an unparalleled disciple. Coupled with the elusive means of alchemy, that is the most suitable son-in-law of the Zhao family.


    This is much more suitable than the pond master disciple whom everyone in the Zhao family liked before. After all, the disciple of the pond Lord will succeed the pond Lord in the future, and his daughter will be married at that time.


    But if Chen Ze marries his daughter, it''s a burden. Everything doesn''t depend on their Zhao family.


    Chen Ze thought Zhao Anchu could be reserved as a girl. Unexpectedly, the girl smiled and said, "what''s up, do you agree?"


    "Do you agree?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t quite agree, but I can''t listen to my father''s orders and matchmakers." Zhao Anchu smiled.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Anchu doesn''t care: "if you don''t agree, don''t agree. Zhao Wenzhao, people don''t like your chips. Talk about your compensation quickly."


    Uh

 Chapter 1839

    Zhao Wenzhao was a little nervous. "You two didn''t move your mind with each other? Men are talented and women are beautiful. Isn''t it good to have some sparks."


    As a result, they looked at each other, and that disgust could not be concealed.


    "All right, I think too much."


    Zhao Wenzhao said at this time, "Chen Ze, the girl''s mischief has caused you great trouble this time. There are still some compensations. I have decided to coordinate the place of my Zhao family''s treasure Taoist Ming monument until you break through to Yinyuan."


    I didn''t hear what Zhao Wenzhao said behind the pond master. Now people are stunned.


    But Chen Ze said, "what is the Daoming monument?"


    Zhao an first saw his unconvinced explanation: "the Taoist Ming monument is the treasure of my Zhao family. Don''t say it''s in the Tianying lake. Even in the Tianmu hall, the Tianyuan world is a rare treasure. This treasure can stir up the Taoist principles in the monk''s body and resonate, and the effect is similar to Taoist enlightenment."


    Similarity is certain, but this resonance is not enlightenment after all, and the actual effect is still much worse.


    But it''s better to have than not. We don''t really rely on this thing to break through, but use the Daoming monument as a means to enter Daowu.


    i see.


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s OK."


    "It''s OK to call it anything. It''s really OK."


    Lao Tai has been running around these days. Daoming monument is the super baby of Tianying lake. It''s easy to spy on it.


    "Daoming monument, why don''t you give me some time."


    Zhao Wenzhao also pointed to Chen Ze''s cooking at the Tianyuan event. How could he disturb Chen Ze.


    "I''ll arrange your time, too. I have a share." He said.


    This turn was ridiculous, but Zhao Anchu was stunned: "father, they don''t belong to our Tianying Lake disciples yet. At this time, I''m afraid the old men of the family won''t agree."


    "This is your trouble. Zongmen and the Zhao family have to pay some compensation." Zhao Wenzhao then looked at the people in the Diyuan Palace: "but I don''t suggest you go to the Daoming stele to understand it now. I promise this opportunity will always be effective and can be passed on. When you reach the peak of the Hedao realm and want to impact the Yinyuan realm, it''s not enough to come here. If you feel that you use it wastefully, you can also pass it on to your offspring or disciples."


    Good guy, that''s a big advantage.


    Lao Tai breathed a sigh. He knew his current situation. At this time, it was a waste to go to the Daoming monument.


    "Thank you, master." He bowed first.


    Seeing that this unreliable guy was so serious, others knew how much Zhao Wenzhao promised and saluted one after another.


    "Well, let''s clean up here. It''s a mess." Zhao Wenzhao then said to the folding line, "Mr. folding, let''s go."


    Fold line is the elder of Diyuan palace and Chen Ze''s master. Even if tianyingtan doesn''t pay much attention to him, the Zhao family won''t neglect him.


    When they left, Zhao Anchu sighed, "Alas, I didn''t think I might as well be a stone."


    "If you really want to, I can also charge some extra interest." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Neither of us looks well. I''m afraid I''ll lie down with my head and get up without my head."


    Zhao Anchu took two steps with his hands on his back and suddenly turned around: "do you want to go to Zhao''s house with me?"


    Chen Ze thought about it. His injury was just a riot of Qi and blood when he was angry. He could recover without deliberate cultivation, not to mention his unique body, which has been basically cured now.


    "OK."


    Lao Tai looked at the two men''s back with envy: "I said no, but I like it tightly in my heart. This will be a private meeting, and the world is going down."


    Zhao family.


    Zhao Anchu took Chen Ze to Zhao''s house and said, "we Zhao''s house is good."


    "A tree in a family with rich history shows a sense of the vicissitudes of history." Chen Ze praised.


    "What else do you see?" She asked.


    "Test me." Chen Ze looked around and said, "these trees are extraordinary. They seem chaotic and common, but in fact, there are special trees among these trees. There is a faint flow of divine power. It should be an array."


    Zhao Anchu was a little stunned and then asked, "Chen Ze, what else can''t you do?"


    "Does having a baby count?"


    Zhao Anchu''s face was black: "let''s go and go to my house first."


    "Your father is the owner of the Zhao family, so your grandfather is the previous owner." Chen Ze asked.


    "No. my grandfather is not in power in the family. There are always capable people in the Zhao family. Before my father became the head of the family, we were only a weak branch of the family. As a result, my father was a genius, and then he gave birth to a talented girl like me, which rose." Zhao Anchu did not hesitate to praise himself.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen it."


    Chen Ze is not lying. Even on earth, those family businesses are close and far away, especially in the more competitive cultivation world.


    The Zhao family is indeed an alternative.


    "This is also the reason why the Zhao family can live alone as an aristocratic family in the joint forces of the heavenly curtain hall. The children of each family will receive the same training and the same resources. If they are lack of talent, no wonder others. However, the family will still give everyone an arrangement, so even if they don''t have a branch of genius for 10000 years, they will have a sense of belonging."


    "The world knows this truth, but several aristocratic families can do it."


    During the conversation, they went to a different hospital, covering an area of not small.


    "This is my home, but my father and mother don''t live here on weekdays."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a flash of fire inside, followed by a "boom" sound.


    Then the wooden door was pushed open, and an old man in rags ran out. Most of his white hair had been charred.


    "I''m scared to death. Why did I explode?"


    Zhao Anchu was embarrassed and full of disgust: "three old men, what are you doing? You won''t blow up the house again."


    The old man noticed the two people standing outside and was very curious: "Hey, girl, is this your date?"


    Chen Ze is speechless. Why do the Zhao family always want to arrange him and Zhao Anchu? Is your cabbage short of pig arch.


    "Shut up! Be virtuous with your son and always think about my marriage. I''m a genius!" Zhao Anchu spat.


    "I don''t have the same virtue with my son. Do I still have the same virtue with you... Ah bah! It seems to be the opposite." The old man was very funny, but he was still looking at Chen Ze: "boy, who are you?"


    "Back to the elder, my name is Chen Ze."


    The old man nodded slightly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Then he turned his head into the yard so coldly that Chen Ze was baffled.


    Zhao Anchu pointed to his brain: "madman, you know how to refine tools. Let''s go."


    When they entered the yard, they saw that the floor tiles of the big yard outside had broken into pieces, and a pavilion not far away had collapsed.


    The old man is righting a tripod in a pit. The golden liquid in it is still flowing and has not cooled yet.


    "It''s strange. It shouldn''t be. How could it explode!"


    The old man muttered to himself.


    Chen Ze, as a master of Qi Tao, saw the problem of the material at a glance and said, "your process is wrong."

 Chapter 1840

    "Your process is wrong!"


    A word, clear and audible, fell into Zhao Qiangan''s ear. The old man was hatching to lift the tripod, but the action stopped at this time.


    Turned his head and glanced: "it''s your boy talking."


    Chen Ze had no expression, but Zhao Anchu was surprised: "you know this?"


    "Slightly understand."


    Miss Zhao obviously doesn''t believe it very much. Chen Ze has shown a very strong talent in Dan Dao, and the key cultivation is not bad. How can a person have mind points in so many fields.


    Zhao Gangan, who was called three old men by Zhao Anchu over there, came up with a look of excitement: "boy, you said my process was wrong. Do you know the correct process?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be fooled by this guy." Zhao Anchu seldom calls Zhao Qiangan grandpa unless he has something to ask him.


    Now, that''s it.


    First, I don''t want my grandfather to make a fool of himself in front of Chen Ze.


    Second, don''t want grandpa to embarrass Chen Ze.


    After all, Chen Ze is now the object of the Zhao family''s efforts to win over. He has just arrived at the Zhao family and made people lose face. The gain is not worth the loss.


    However, the woman''s arrogance is still full, and she doesn''t intend to lose in front of Chen Ze.


    "Go away! I don''t want to marry an old man. I practice all day. Isn''t it good for me to hug my next baby? Your second grandpa and xuansun have both. I haven''t even seen a great grandson."


    The third old man pushed Zhao Anchu directly to him again and flattered him with a smile: "young man, please tell me how my process is wrong?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not wrong. It''s just that the control of temperature is poor. If I''m not wrong, the main material in the old man''s stove equipment is purple iron and Liuyan spar."


    Zhao Qiangan nodded like a kowtow: "yes, it''s good. I can see at a glance that the main material I use is a little basic."


    "The temperature of purple iron is at least 8000 degrees, that is, the white flame in the divine fire. Did you reach it when you were refining?" Chen Ze asked.


    "White, this... My tripod is too low to hold up." Zhao Qiangan was a little embarrassed.


    He was obsessed with refining tools all his life. Unfortunately, the Zhao family devoted all his resources to it and used part of his son''s, but he never refined a decent treasure.


    The tripod is now used at the third-order treasure level.


    "The temperature of the white divine fire needs at least five steps of treasure ware, which is already the top of the treasure ware. If the three old men can refine five steps of treasure ware, will they still blow here?"


    Zhao Anchu also ruthlessly buried his grandfather.


    "Shut up. What are you doing back? I''m upset to see you."


    Zhao Qiangan''s face was black, but it was also his pain.


    The old man knew that his cultivation talent was not good, so he entered the weapon path. But I haven''t done much in my life, which has become a pain.


    Chen Ze didn''t intend to change the swords between the grandparents and grandchildren. He smiled and said, "senior, with the financial resources of the Zhao family, it''s no problem to get you a five-level treasure."


    "He has no money!" Zhao Anchu said, "I don''t know how to make this third-order one. It''s made of dog shit. I''m waiting for it. I''m not willing to use other things. Why didn''t I blow it up this time."


    This granddaughter, black heart cotton padded jacket.


    Three old men stared at their granddaughter angrily. What might they do?


    Fight?


    I can''t fight.


    pride oneself on being a veteran?


    Zhao Anchu is not a person who respects the elderly.


    "This is your mistake. It is said that if you want to do well, you must sharpen your tools first. If the old man has a tool, he may not be able to make a difference in the tool way."


    The three old men liked Chen Ze very much when they saw Chen Ze talking for themselves.


    "Yes, my foundation has been consolidated for so many years. The last time I refined a third-order treasure, it was just a little short, not because the tripod didn''t work."


    Zhao Anchu disdained and said, "you can pull it down. People don''t even need a tripod for refining tools."


    "Nonsense! Refining utensils is not alchemy. How can you not need a tripod."


    Uh


    Chen Ze feels his nose. It seems that he doesn''t need it.


    "Boy, although you pointed out my possible mistakes, there is no tripod and can''t be verified now. All right, you play, old man. I have to clean up here."


    Seeing that the old man really liked refining tools, Chen Ze said, "Sir, why don''t I help you."


    "It''s meaningless. The equipment has cooled down and the divinity has been lost." Said the old man.


    But Chen Ze didn''t speak. As soon as he raised his hand, he grabbed the mouth tripod and cleaned up the remnants of the equipment inside. Then the divine fire in his palm emerged and began to harden the tripod.


    The three old men were very distressed. They wanted to stop them, but Zhao Anchu pulled them: "don''t bother. His cultivation is higher than me. You can''t stop it."


    "That''s no good. I''m just a baby. Although it''s a tripod, it''s also the pinnacle of my life." Zhao Qiangan was anxious.


    Zhao Anchu didn''t think so: "it''s good for him to waste it for you. In the future, you can also save the refining tools. It''s not good to accompany my grandmother before flowers and after moons."


    "Bah! We are too old to spend. Do you still want a uncle?" The old man is in shape.


    Zhao Anchu disliked and didn''t cross his face. He was depressed. Their father''s and daughter''s great fame have all been implicated by this unreliable grandfather. This is also why the Zhao family are willing to exchange their resources for equipment for the old man''s extravagance.


    Only refining tools can keep him from running around and losing face.


    Here, Chen Ze''s refining of the tripod is also the last step. The whole tripod is red, and the original Tao on it has been completely erased by Chen Ze, and began to brand the array with a strong divine sense.


    This kind of treasure ware that has touched the rules uses not only ordinary Dao array patterns, but also needs to be transformed into their own Dao perception.


    This is also the biggest reason why it is difficult for weapon refining experts to become.


    "It''s such a exquisite texture. I can''t understand it." Zhao Qiangan muttered to himself.


    Zhao Anchu was also surprised. Seeing that Chen Ze was so familiar with refining the tripod, could this guy really be able to refine the tripod?


    At the end of the last process, Chen Ze took back his divine power and put down the tripod.


    At this time, the tripod was narrower than before, and the whole body was dark, but there was an invisible charm on the surface.


    Zhao Qiangan reached up and touched it. He felt his own warmth.


    "This grade..."


    Zhao Anchu also came near and looked carefully, but she was not very sensitive to the grade of treasure ware. In particular, although the tripod is a treasure, it does not have the charm of ordinary treasure, so it is difficult to distinguish.


    "It''s seven steps!"


    Zhao Qiangan measured for a long time and finally gave his own judgment.


    The seventh order treasure ware is beyond the scope of treasure ware, but in the later heaven treasure ware, in addition to the artificially refined treasure ware, it is the treasure that integrates heaven and earth by chance.


    Such as order.


    The fifth order is the limit.


    No matter how strong, it is not without, but it needs some very special circumstances.


    For example, it is refined in some special extreme environment, or it is occasionally integrated into Tao during refining.


    Obviously, the mouth tripod now belongs to the latter situation.


    When Chen Ze was refining, he integrated his own Taoist sentiment.

 Chapter 1841

    "Three old men, don''t think I know nothing about weapons. There are only five levels of treasure weapons." Zhao Anchu said.


    Zhao Qiangan snorted coldly, "that''s the fifth order you think, but in fact, the Fengming hairpin in your hand is a drop of Phoenix essence when refining, which is far beyond the scope of the fifth order treasure. It barely reaches the seventh order, but it''s much worse when you encounter the real seventh order treasure."


    Zhao Anchu only knew that his Fengming hairpin was very strong. He thought it was only in his own hands, but he didn''t know that it was already a sixth order post heaven treasure. No wonder it could be comparable with some congenital treasures.


    There is no equal order of congenital treasure, but it is basically not very bad. At least, it must be the power of Tianbao after the third order.


    "This tripod has seven steps. Can''t it be used as a treasure for attacking and cutting. Grandpa..."


    Zhao Anchu''s sudden act of coquetry made Chen Ze excited, but Zhao Qiangan jumped directly to the Qi Ding and squatted inside: "don''t even think about it! You''re so good, just let him refine it for you. Don''t try to beat Lao Tzu''s Qi Ding."


    Uh


    Chen Ze was speechless.


    Call yourself Lao Tzu with your granddaughter. There''s no one else in this old man.


    "Chen Ze..."


    "Cough!"


    Chen Ze couldn''t resist the woman''s whine. "Refining, I can''t do it."


    He had just heard that the woman''s treasure was a Fengming hairpin. He thought she wanted to refine it, but he didn''t expect that what Zhao Anchu took out was a whip.


    The whole body is flowing with red rhyme light, which is a treasure of fire attribute.


    Chen Ze took it over and said, "I''m not very familiar with the fire way. I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet your expectations."


    After hearing this, Zhao Anchu was a little lost. "What if you add some materials containing the divinity of fire?"


    "That''s OK. Do you have any?" Chen Ze asked.


    The woman pulled out a gold hairpin from her head and said, "use this."


    The third old man Zhao Qiangan looked at it and shouted, "No. if you fail, don''t you even destroy the Fengming hairpin."


    Even if it fails to meet expectations, it is a waste of Fengming hairpin. After all, this thing can be regarded as a quasi seventh order post heaven treasure.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that such an ugly gold hairpin would be a Fengming hairpin. Previously, he couldn''t feel any breath.


    "My own things, I''d love to."


    Zhao Anchu certainly has his own plans.


    Fengming hairpin is very valuable, but it''s nothing for the Zhao family. At least it can be done to get another treasure of the same kind.


    But if Chen Ze fails, he owes her Zhao Anchu. Then he can handle it.


    Chen zeheng measured it again and again and said, "if you destroy the Fengming hairpin and refine it into this whip, it''s really OK, even if it''s finally made into seven steps, it''s not worth it."


    "You''re afraid you can''t make it." Zhao Anchu said.


    Chen Ze was not excited by her and said, "I mean, you can use a wisp of your divine knowledge and a drop of blood essence to refine the cost life treasure. In this way, you can also use your blood gas to accumulate and raise it all the time. If you can enter the heavenly saint in the future, then this whip can become a magic weapon of order."


    "How can this be possible! It''s not so easy to develop order, otherwise it would be rotten." Zhao Qiangan said.


    Chen Ze said, "if not, at least you can improve with your accomplishments."


    Zhao Anchu originally just wanted to take the opportunity to pit Chen Ze and let him owe himself. Now it''s exciting to hear this guy say so.


    "OK, just refine it."


    Zhao Anchu is also a cruel man.


    Chen Ze doesn''t need to prepare anything. This refining is special, so he used Zhao Qiangan''s mouth tripod.


    Zhao Wenzhao heard that Chen Ze came to Zhao''s house with his daughter. While no one wanted to send out the yaochi Xianjing given by the pond master.


    Of course, I borrowed it at this time. When Chen Ze breaks through the silver realm, he can naturally take it back.


    For the rest, it''s better to practice for your daughter.


    Thinking about it, he went home. He didn''t live in the other hospital on weekdays. Even his father Zhao Qiangan lived alone.


    When I went outside the door, I saw the light shining inside, which had attracted many Zhao children to stop and wait. But we all know that the three old men of the Zhao family are a tool refining maniac and people are addicted to vegetables.


    People living nearby are not surprised.


    "This time, Grandpa three made a lot of noise."


    "Isn''t it? I blew it up once before, but I didn''t expect it to start again. It''s really powerful this time. If such a big battle is completed, it must be a treasure of more than three orders."


    "More than that, look at the vision. It must be fourth or even fifth order."


    "Come on, I don''t know grandpa three''s skills. It''s strange that he can become a talent."


    Several young disciples chatted. Zhao Wenzhao had come near. When they saw it, they quickly saluted: "I''ve seen the master."


    "Well, what''s going on inside?" He asked.


    "I don''t know. You don''t know grandpa San''s temper. Even if we can fight, we don''t dare to fight back. Every time the refining device fails, we like to chase after us." A child of the Zhao family complained.


    "Why, are you not willing to be beaten by my father?" Zhao Wenzhao did not curiously throw out a bottle of pills: "later, keep your ass high to avoid his kicks."


    As soon as the disciple saw that it was good, Le''s tooth flowers came out, "get it."


    "Lord, we haven''t been beaten less." Several other disciples hurried to ask for credit.


    "Both!"


    Zhao Wenzhao divided some pills and stepped in.


    But the situation inside surprised him.


    It was not his crazy father who shot, but Chen Ze.


    And look, this posture is not refining pills, but refining utensils.


    The key is that her daughter is sitting in the air, and her expression seems to be very painful.


    A bloody gas line connected her eyebrows with the treasure being refined.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Zhao Qiangan motioned him not to speak, and then looked greedily.


    The whole process lasted for a long time. At the end, Zhao Anchu was weak.


    Chen Ze was also sweating. Zhao Anchu''s spirit fluctuated several times, almost resulting in refining failure. Fortunately, he finally succeeded.


    "How''s it going?" Zhao Anchu''s voice was weak.


    It is said to be a wisp of spirit and a drop of blood essence, but in fact, it really takes out so many things that even Zhao Anchu can''t bear it.


    "It worked."


    Chen zedao.


    Only then did Zhao Wenzhao dare to say, "what are you doing?"


    "Refining tools, blind."


    In the Zhao family, only his father dared to talk to Zhao Wenzhao like this.


    "Father, of course I know it''s refining utensils. But chu''er, this is..."


    "I refined this whip into Zhao Anchu''s life treasure, which can be continuously enhanced with her cultivation in the future."


    Chen Ze handed over the whip. Zhao Wenzhao took it in his hand and looked at it. Then he raised his hand and threw it. A red flame flew out of the whip and burned through the space.


    What a terrible power.


    "I feel the smell of Fengming hairpin." He said.


    "Fit in." Chen zedao.


    Zhao Wenzhao was surprised: "Fengming hairpins have been destroyed. You are really bold. That thing is a treasure. It is rare in our Zhao family, and only junior children are qualified to equip it."


    "Father, it''s worth it." Zhao Anchu recovered some strength and stood up: "I have felt the meaning of practicing whip with red now, just like a part of my body."


    As soon as she raised her hand, Chilian whip broke away from Zhao Wenzhao''s hand and flew back to Zhao Anchu''s hand.


    Buzz!


    The unity of man and machine, even if it is not infused with divine power, will not stop contending and send out a heavy threat.

 Chapter 1842

    It''s terrible. I''ve never seen such a powerful life weapon!


    Zhao Wenzhao thought to himself.


    As the head of the Zhao family, his cultivation talent is natural, and he is even a leader in the whole sky curtain hall.


    As a master, I had many battles in my early years. Many people predicted to use this life treasure, so I have a good understanding of the power of my daughter''s life treasure.


    "At last there is no loss, but it seems to have lost again." Zhao Anchu said weakly.


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "why do you say that?"


    Zhao Anchu glanced at him and said, "I thought you would owe me if you failed and destroyed a Fengming hairpin. I didn''t expect you to succeed. Now I owe you in turn."


    "In that case, how do you compensate?" Chen Ze looked at her with a smile.


    "Don''t covet me. It''s not enough for me to compensate you. Go to my father. He naturally has something worthy to compensate you. No, I have to recover."


    The girl talked carelessly and went straight away.


    Chen Ze touched his nose, turned his head and looked at Zhao Wenzhao: "senior, you heard it."


    "If you lose something, I''ll compensate you for her."


    "No." Chen Ze is very direct.


    Zhao Wenzhao pretended to sigh, "well, I really have a baby here. Now it''s yours."


    Originally, Zhao Wenzhao only wanted to "lend" it to Chen Ze. Although it was the compensation given by the owner of the pool, when he sent it out, he said that it would eventually be cheaper. Zhao Wenzhao tacitly agreed that Chen Ze would take back the remaining yaochi Xianjing by Zhao Wenzhao.


    Now Chen Ze suddenly gave Zhao Wenzhao such a big surprise. Chen Ze''s performance is equivalent to raising his value a lot.


    Zhao Wenzhao, who wants to win over Chen Ze, certainly has to raise his recruitment price accordingly.


    Chen Ze didn''t know it when he took it out, but he could feel that it was very close to the smell of yaochi crystal brick, but it was rich many times.


    "Yaochi Xianjing!" The three old men on one side, Zhao Qiangan, stared round and wanted to grab it.


    Zhao Wenzhao turned sideways to avoid the sneak attack of his father and threw it directly to Chen Ze: "take it well, don''t be trapped by this old guy."


    Fuck me?


    Chen Ze chuckled.


    Who can be better than me when it comes to pitching people.


    Zhao Qiangan swallowed his saliva: "smelly boy, I''m still not your father? Why don''t you give me this baby?"


    "Chen Ze''s future is the sacrifice of our Zhao family. You are nothing. Can you compare it?"


    Yes.


    Zhao Wenzhao, like the black hearted cotton padded jacket, was never polite when talking to Zhao Qiangan.


    "Yaochi Xianjing, what a good thing." In fact, Chen Ze doesn''t know the level of fairy crystal in yaochi, but it is absolutely the same as the effect of crystal brick in yaochi, which can provide divine power for people.


    "What''s wrong? Yaochi immortal crystal is a special treasure of yaochi. It is divided into fan, Xian and holy products. The divine power contained in the promotion of each product has increased by more than a hundred times. Now the yaochi crystal brick we regard as a treasure is just the powder refining of yaochi Fanjing. Now you should know how precious this immortal crystal is."


    Three old men said.


    Chen Ze asked again, "the treasure of yaochi, what do you say about this place?"


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s actually a strange big lake. It''s nothing strange in ordinary days, but every once in a while, a crystal stone will fly out of it, and the grade will be random. This is a treasure that all monks dream of. If you have yaochi crystal stone, even if it''s just a common product, you don''t have to worry about not using enough divine power during cultivation. Just rest assured to understand the Tao But. "


    Zhao Qiangan said.


    Chen Ze rubbed the palm sized crystal stone in his hand, and then put it into the space treasure, "then I really take good care of it."


    Zhao Wenzhao picked up his finger and said, "Chen Ze, how are you getting ready? I''ve coordinated with the elders of the family and made a place for you in front of the Daoming monument. You can stay there until you break into the silver realm."


    "Pay so much?" Zhao Qiangan envied, "as a child of the Zhao family, I don''t have this welfare."


    "You old loser, don''t waste your family resources. I don''t give you enough refining materials. You''re my father. At least set up a positive image for me." Zhao Wenzhao was so angry that he wanted to stamp his feet.


    "Old trash is also your father."


    Zhao Qiangan turned around and picked up his big tripod. He grinned quickly to his ear.


    "Elder, can I let others use my position?" Chen Ze suddenly asked.


    "Of course not. This is the compensation given to you by the Zhao family and Tianying lake. Even the owner of Tianying lake has no unlimited right to use it. Do you still want to give it to others?"


    Zhao Wenzhao immediately rejected it.


    Chen Ze nodded and said, "can I change the time?"


    "What do you want?" Asked Zhao Wenzhao.


    "I''m still confident to break through the silver yuan realm, even if I''m interrupted once. So I''m going to use it to break through the gold yuan realm." Chen zedao.


    Zhao Wenzhao frowned: "this time is too long. And the reason why we are willing to give you such compensation is that we have a crush on your strength and expect you to stand out at this Tianyuan event."


    "There are still four or five years left for the Tianyuan event, which is enough for me to break through by myself. Well, three years! If I can''t break through in three years, I''ll use this opportunity." Chen zedao.


    Zhao Wenzhao thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "well, since you want to stay for a long time to break through the Jin Yuan territory, I promise."


    Chen Ze left the Zhao family without waiting for Zhao Anchu to recover. He originally wanted to come and discuss the Daoming monument with Zhao Wenzhao.


    "I thought you would stay there and continue to break through." Lao Tai said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ve just been planned to make a breakthrough. Although it''s very suitable, I don''t want to waste this opportunity. It''s just a silver dollar. I''m still confident to make a breakthrough with my own ability."


    "It''s just Yinyuan territory. Most of the elders of our Diyuan Palace are in Yinyuan territory. There is only one monk in Jinyuan territory. Is the Zhao family big enough? There are not only three monks in Jinyuan territory." Lao Tai said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fourth soon." Chen Ze said.


    Lao Tai was surprised at this, but Chen Ze had left first.


    "The fourth one? Has this guy promised to join the Zhao family? It seems that he has fallen in love with the woman of the Zhao family. Tut Tut, Chen Ze''s stick is very valuable now. It will open up a bright future."


    Time always turns around inadvertently. Two friars of two worlds also reach the Tianyuan boundary and enter the Tianying lake.


    But they were surprised when they assigned the peak gate.


    Didn''t the eighth peak open to the outside world?


    The leading disciple asked curiously. A disciple of Tianying Lake said, "the eighth peak is open, but the people of Diyuan palace have settled in."


    "Why?" This disciple is unwilling. We are all from the lower world. We can get the best place by coming to the yuan palace. We should distribute it according to our strength after the competition.


    "People can fight!"


    That day, Yingtan disciple looked at him and said, "don''t be unconvinced! If you want to live on the eighth peak, it''s easy to drive down the people of Diyuan palace."


    This guy is not too big. It is estimated that Diyuan palace lost the face of Tianying lake and was angry.


    that ''s ok!


    I''ll shoot them down!

 Chapter 1843

    "Diyuan palace, get out!"


    With a roar from the Tianying lake, everyone''s eyes gathered here again.


    Xie Xing and vice palace master Chang are the headquarters in Tianying lake. They don''t know that people from the other two worlds have arrived.


    But the voice startled them, and the emphasis was obviously to find fault.


    They hurried out and saw the disciples in front of the main hall looking from a distance, but the elders of Tianying Lake sat in the hall chatting one by one.


    They went in and bowed, "gentlemen, but what happened?"


    "Let them go to the little fight among the disciples." The pond master is not here. The person responsible for receiving the two worlds is the Deputy pond master.


    They are still very worried. They haven''t stopped since Diyuan palace arrived at Tianying lake. The disciples of Tianying lake went to challenge and find fault one after another.


    "Let me introduce you. These two are the vice palace masters of Diyuan palace." Main opening of auxiliary pool.


    Then the Deputy pool Master said, "these people are from the earth security world and the earth truth world. They are listed as the religious doors that have cooperated with me for a long time. They should be familiar with each other."


    Of course not.


    These people, whether as disciples or later as managers, are in a competitive state and can be said to be old rivals.


    "Brother Xie, brother Chang, long time no see." It was Wang Bao''an, the leader of Changchun palace in Di''an.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that brother Wang''s cultivation has improved again." Vice palace master Chang said.


    "In general, it broke through a heavy."


    These people are originally geniuses, and they are also in a state of seven or eight in the silver dollar realm. It''s so difficult to break through a heavy one. According to Wang Bao''an, it''s a little sour for them.


    "Didn''t you already touch the threshold of the Jin Yuan realm? Congratulations, brother Wang." Another man spoke on one side. He was situ Liang, the palace master of the Beidou palace in the real world.


    Changchun palace and Beidou Palace are not as powerful as the former Diyuan palace in their own world. Therefore, they are inferior in strength.


    If the leader of Diyuan palace comes here, even Tianying lake can''t underestimate his cultivation in Jinyuan realm.


    "It''s far from enough. Who doesn''t know the way of cultivation, especially the silver dollar realm. The first nine levels can only be regarded as a small step, and only the last point is the real key."


    "Brother Wang is modest." The folding line said sour.


    Wang Bao''an was very proud. At this time, a disciple ran in and reported: "Deputy palace leader, it is clear that the disciples of Di''an and di Zhen went to the eighth peak."


    After hearing this, the Deputy Tan master nodded: "I know, go down."


    Folding line and vice palace leader Chang were not surprised. Only the people in these two circles were very surprised. Then Wang Bao said angrily, "these bastards, what are you doing at the eighth peak?"


    "Brother Wang, take it easy." Situ Liang noticed that the people in Tianying Lake were calm and asked curiously, "I just heard someone shouting the name of Diyuan palace. Why, are the disciples of Diyuan Palace on the eighth peak?"


    Wang Bao''an was surprised: "haven''t the three peaks always been settled by our disciples of the three circles after the competition? Why did the people of Diyuan palace go up first?"


    "The reason doesn''t have to be recovered. It''s meaningless." The deputy head of the pool said with a smile, "however, the rules have been changed this time. Whoever has the ability to drive people down will stay at the eighth peak. In fact, it is almost the same."


    Wang Bao''an was interested.


    Originally, the three circles competition was to send their disciples to compete with each other. Those who won more games won the top peak gate. Originally, there was no chance in their local security community. After all, there were only two young and strong people this time.


    But now it''s different. They don''t compete with each other, but they shoot for unlimited times. Then the advantages of their two disciples appear.


    "Then I''m sorry." Wang Bao''an laughed loudly: "the overall strength of our Di''an community is very weak this time, but there are two disciples with excellent cultivation. They don''t limit the number of shots. Then the eighth peak and the ninth peak are ours."


    Situ Liang originally wanted to get the right to stay in the eighth peak by virtue of his overall advantages, but he didn''t expect the people in Diyuan palace to be so unruly.


    "The disciples in my palace are also good. Maybe they can compete with the young heroes under brother Wang." Situ Liang said.


    Between their words, they didn''t pay attention to Diyuan Palace at all.


    In fact, the Di''an and di Zhen realms are much larger than the di yuan realms, and they are also rich in resources. Therefore, even if they did not control one boundary, their disciples were also very strong.


    In the past two or three Tianyuan grand gatherings, many of their disciples were brilliant, but Diyuan palace ended in a bleak end.


    Now, naturally, I don''t like Diyuan palace.


    The folding line was angry: "what you mean is that our yuan palace can''t hold the eighth peak?"


    "You just have the advantage of coming first, but after all, it''s just a floating cloud. You can''t let it out in front of absolute strength." Wang Bao''an said.


    The swords have been drawn here, but they have always been like this in the three realms. The vice Lake master has long been surprised.


    According to the experience of previous sessions, this is indeed the case.


    But the two didn''t seem to expect that the Diyuan palace was a little strong this time.


    They are elders in the end. Although they are concerned about the fight over there, they can only bear to sit here and chat and quarrel.


    Not long after, another disciple ran in.


    Wang Bao''an and situ Liang smiled.


    How long has it been? It seems that the people of Diyuan palace have been thrown down the mountain.


    They don''t think their disciples can win each other in such a short time, but they can do it together to clean up a Diyuan palace.


    "Report to the Deputy pond master that the fight of the eighth peak is over."


    okay?


    It''s over!


    Why so fast.


    Wang Bao''an and situ Liang looked at each other and wondered if each other''s strength was a little weak. They are well aware that their disciples'' accomplishments are absolutely outstanding among the young generation. Even if they are defeated, they will not lose so quickly.


    Now the end can only show that the opponent is a little weak.


    Of course, this is just a misunderstanding between them.


    The Deputy Tan master smiled and said, "it''s over so soon. Did Chen Ze do it?"


    Chen Ze?


    Who is it?


    The disciple shook his head: "no! It was Zheya, and the strength of others was not bad. Zheya fought four alone and won easily."


    Zheya... Who is it?


    Fold


    The two palace masters here turned their eyes to the folding line, and the old man smiled proudly, "yes, folding Ya is my own granddaughter. It seems that our yuan Palace won the fight. Accept!"


    I promise you.


    Wang Bao''an hurriedly asked, "what''s going on?"


    Before he said the result, he didn''t believe that his disciples would fail.


    "Back to the elder, it was the people of Diyuan palace who threw down the disciples of the two circles. The whole process did not exceed 500 interest."


    "It seems that the people in Diyuan palace have made good progress as a whole." The Deputy pond master smiled.


    The broken line said, "maybe it was stimulated before."


    What the hell happened?


    Seeing the two palace masters who were at a loss here, the Deputy pool leader said, "don''t be surprised, your disciples are bound to lose. The disciples of Diyuan Palace are really strong this time, and our unparalleled disciples of Tianying pool have lost."


    what!


    Wang Bao''an and situ Liang were frightened again.


    Unparalleled disciple, is one of the strongest disciples in Tianying lake. There were only three people in the whole Tianying lake. Even they were defeated.


    Diyuan palace, what kind of monster happened!

 Chapter 1844

    After that, Diyuan palace was finally quiet, but what happened here has been spread.


    Tianmu hall is composed of four forces: Tianying lake, Shengwen mountain, ancient Xingzong and daohuamen. Although they are a collection of interests, the internal struggle is far more fierce than the external struggle.


    The Tianyuan grand event is a major event in the whole Tianyuan world. The Tianyuan grand event is not only that the major forces in the Tianyuan world want to measure the strength of disciples, but also to seize an opportunity.


    There is a place called Shenjin mountain in the Tianyuan kingdom. It is said that it is a corner of the world smashed in the chaotic ancient war, in which the eternal family fell.


    Perhaps there is a divine soldier of order, or there is a divine personality.


    But Shenjin mountain has a very strange rule. The stronger the cultivation, the greater the pressure to enter.


    It is because this place was cut apart from the world by the eternal realm master, and the Tao in it completely claims to be unified, which is fundamentally different from the world Tao in the ring of time and space.


    The higher the cultivation, the deeper the understanding of humanity, and the greater the impact with the Tao here. Even people in the Jin Yuan realm will die because of the impact of the Tao once they enter.


    This is why the major forces collect the young and strong from the low-level world under their control. The best way is to integrate the Taoist realm, and friars who have just entered the silver dollar realm can barely enter. Once the cultivation exceeds the five levels of silver realm, you can''t do it easily, otherwise you will be in great danger.


    In the Tianying lake, Zhao Wenzhao only asked Chen Ze to break through to Yinyuan in front of the Daoming monument. He was worried that Chen Ze would break through too quickly and be more impacted by the Tao inside.


    Chen Ze''s birth awakened the forces in the temple of heaven. They had powerful opponents.


    Although there will be 50 Places in the sky curtain hall to enter the Shenjin mountain, there is only one Shenjin stone. This treasure comes from Shenjin mountain. It was originally a complete piece, but it was divided into four by the four forces.


    The effect is to protect the monks below the Jin Yuan border.


    The purpose of their internal struggle is to compete for this God ember stone.


    Wearing the divine ember stone represents that the incomparable strong in the silver realm can give full play to their strength, which is of great benefit to the search for opportunities.


    "Let our people pay attention to this Chen Ze." Someone said.


    "We should pay more attention to that one. Even if Chen Ze is strong, he will never be better than that one."


    "That one is too conspicuous and everyone will stare. I''m only worried about the rise of Chen Ze. His ability to fight the two unparalleled disciples of Tianying Lake shows that his combat power has been among the peaks of the younger generation and should not be underestimated."


    Each family has such advice, and in the Tianying lake, the disciples also show a look of joy.


    Because their eldest martial brother, Yuchang yuan, a disciple of the pond Lord, came back.


    This one followed the strong men in the temple of the curtain of heaven to experience in other worlds for nearly a hundred years. Now, the purpose of returning is naturally to compete for the divine ember stone and participate in the Tianyuan grand meeting.


    He came back, representing the other four great powers have also returned, and this battle of God ember stone will only unfold among them.


    For the disciples of Tianying lake, the return of their eldest martial brother also represents another thing.


    The arrogant disciples of Diyuan palace were finally able to clean up.


    Even if they were all from Tianying lake, they were suppressed by the people of Diyuan palace and lost too much face.


    "Elder martial brother, why are you here?" Shiyueyin opened her eyes from the retreat and looked at the smiling man in front of her with joy in her heart.


    "As soon as I came back from master, I wanted to see you."


    Rain truss Yuan said and took out a jade box: "I brought back the ten color rainbow from the blue ocean world. I promised to take you to see the beautiful scenery, but I haven''t been able to make the trip. When I came back this time, I happened to meet you, so I sealed a few strands and brought them back for you to see."


    Shileyin blushed. "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to. It''s fleeting and useless."


    "Just make you happy."


    Rain truss Yuan said, untie the seal of the jade box, release the wisps of ten color rainbow, and instantly reflect the sky over the whole Tianying lake. It''s very beautiful.


    Even the elders of Tianying Lake praised it one after another. Such beautiful scenery is rare in the world, at least in the Tianyuan world.


    The jade box sealed with the ten color rainbow is a good treasure, which is very troublesome to refine. It''s really a waste of time for Yuheng yuan to try so hard to win a smile.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Zhao Anchu stamped his feet in anger at Zhao''s house.


    The third old man tilted his mouth and hummed: "you are a little naughty, you girl. You are tired of Chen Ze here, and you still miss Yuchang yuan there."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? When did I get tired of Chen Ze?" Zhao Anchu didn''t give the old man a good face: "I fell in love with senior brother Yu from beginning to end, OK."


    "What else did you say you would marry Chen Ze to recruit him into the Zhao family?" Zhao Qiangan said.


    Zhao Anchu said, "because I know Chen Ze is not interested in me and Ben, and he will never join the Zhao family because of this. It''s tacit. It''s just a matter of making fun of words."


    The girl said angrily, "Shi Yueyin, a little goblin, pretended to be soft and weak. It was time for Chen Ze to kill her."


    The three old men suddenly sat up straight: "she was hurt by the boy Chen Ze. Even if she didn''t say it herself, I''m afraid other disciples of Tianying lake would secretly tell Yuchang yuan."


    Zhao an was stunned at first, and then said with a smile, "this is not better. Chen Ze is arrogant and domineering. It would be very gratifying if elder martial brother Yu took action to clean him up."


    "The boy has been closed for two years." Zhao Qiangan said.


    Zhao Anchu nodded, "it''s two years and four months. In another eight months, if he can''t break through to the silver dollar realm, he''ll go to the Daoming monument."


    "In fact, he is also good. I feel that he will go further than Yuchang yuan." Zhao Qiangan said.


    Zhao Anchu glanced at him and said, "what qualifications do you have to judge my senior brother Yu, a waste of cultivation? After two years, I haven''t seen you refine such a good tripod."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Zhao Qiangan was stabbed to the pain and ran away.


    Zhao Anchu didn''t take the initiative to find Yuchang yuan. It seems that this person only has feelings for Shi Yueyin. Three days later, yuryuan''s mood immediately became worse.


    Because a disciple told him that Shi Yueyin was injured two years ago, and the person who injured him is now on the eighth peak.


    "Master, I''m going to the eighth peak." He didn''t rush to the eighth peak. After all, he knew that Chen Ze Daowu was interrupted.


    Although it''s my younger martial sister''s fault, so what?


    Not everyone can bully Yuchang yuan''s woman.


    "Not now." The pond Lord didn''t stop him. "Chen Ze is the biggest help for your trip to Shenjin mountain. He can share part of the pressure for you in order to better obtain the divine soldiers of order."


    "Master, is there really an order warrior there?" Rain truss yuan asked curiously.


    "After so many years of exploration, it is basically certain that there is a magic weapon of order hidden there, and it should be born this time. If we can''t do it this time, the people in the top world will be shocked, and then we will have more pressure."


    "I understand."


    Rain truss road.

 Chapter 1845

    When the time turned, Yuchang yuan really resisted and didn''t go to find Chen Ze. The disciples of Tianying Lake were very surprised.


    The three-year period is coming. The cultivation of Zheya has made rapid progress and has reached the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Even she had a private encounter with Zhao Anchu, and she had not fallen behind. Even Zhao Anchu envies such combat power.


    The nine turn Lingluo pill is really too strong. It changes a person''s talent against the sky, waiting for others to shape a strong person.


    Of course, it''s also good to break Yatian capital.


    Zhao Wenzhao is ready and has even begun to adjust the quota of Daoming monument to ensure that Chen Ze can come to understand at any time.


    Boom!


    On this day, the eighth peak of the red clouds thousands of miles, straight into the sky.


    The whole Tianying lake was disturbed.


    The big people came out and were shocked.


    "The strong breath fluctuation is Chen Ze''s breakthrough."


    "He was very strong. Now he has entered the silver realm. It seems that there is another person in our Tianying Lake who can compete for the God ember stone."


    "Alas, I was so short-sighted that I let the talents of Diyuan palace out. I regret it." An elder said.


    "If the Zhao family gains power again, our life will not be too easy in the future."


    Yuchang yuan stopped far away to wait and see. He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Knowing that Shi Yueyin was hurt by Chen Ze, he waited for his hand. If his master had not ordered him not to disturb Chen Ze''s cultivation, he would have reached the eighth peak.


    The movement of Chen Ze''s breakthrough was so great that his array was completely broken. Even several disciples of Diyuan Palace on the eighth peak could not bear the pressure and hid down the mountain.


    Xie Xing and vice palace leader Chang were very excited.


    Their Diyuan palace finally rose.


    Regardless of Chen Ze''s superior combat power, zhe Ya has been comparable to her unparalleled disciples, and Hong Shen, Yan Mang and others have improved a lot in their cultivation. Maybe they can also compete for places to participate in the Tianyuan grand meeting.


    The breath gradually calmed down. Chen zepan''s knees were suspended in the air, completely shrouded by the dazzling myth golden awn. The surrounding space was slightly distorted, and the Tao surged into his body.


    For a long time, everything converged and went away. Chen Ze slowly opened and stood up in the air.


    Zheya, Lao Tai and others just wanted to go in and congratulate him. Unexpectedly, a palm strength in the distance called in the space.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze had to turn around to deal with it.


    After dissolving the offensive, he saw a man standing not far from him, dressed in a blue robe. Although his face was calm, his eyes were restrained and angry.


    "It''s the eldest martial brother. The eldest martial brother did it."


    "Great, let''s see how arrogant Chen Ze is!"


    Their joy did not dissipate and they were again infected with worry. Zhao Wenzhao has come nearby to comfort them: "it doesn''t matter. Yuchang yuan won''t be reckless. He just wants to compete with Chen Ze."


    Shileyin flew in a hurry. Seeing that the two had not really fought, he quickly shouted, "senior brother, don''t fight."


    Elder martial brother?


    Chen Ze knows that such a person exists.


    He is the descendant of Tianying lake. Cultivation is unfathomable. It has entered the silver realm at least a hundred years ago.


    I don''t know how many chances I''ve got after practicing outside for so long.


    "It''s you." Chen Ze was puzzled. "Do you have to decide between you and me?"


    Yuchang yuan ignored him, turned his head and said softly, "younger martial sister, you know I can''t stop doing it. If he dares to hurt you, I will hurt him once. You don''t have to persuade him about this. If you don''t fight this war, I won''t see you again in the future!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that these two people still have this relationship. It is clear that Shi Yueyin was hurt by himself. His lover brother came back to find a venue.


    Well, this one can be big.


    Chen Ze is also a person who has fought for beauty for many times, "not for Tianying lake?"


    "Take it. After all, I''m a senior brother. Winning you can save the face of Tianying lake." Rain truss Yuan said: "but this is not the main purpose."


    Shileyin apologized: "younger martial brother Chen, I didn''t expect this situation. I''ll stop him."


    "No need." Chen Ze said with a smile, "you promised me a favor. I want to get it back today. Can you?"


    Shi Yueyin felt guilty for interrupting Chen zedao and said, "yes, you can say it. If I can do it, I will promise."


    "Don''t worry, you can do it."


    With that, Chen Ze smiled strangely and looked at Yuchang yuan, which made the other party instinctively feel a little bad.


    "If I am hurt by him today, you will never see him again."


    What?


    Rain truss yuan stared round his eyes and looked at Chen Ze fiercely.


    Poof


    Zhao an sat on his knees in the clouds and laughed directly when he heard Chen Ze''s request.


    "You deserve it! Let your little demon spirit hook up with senior brother Yu. Hey......" Zhao Anchu smiled happily.


    In the distance, all the senior executives of Tianying Lake were dumbfounded when they heard Chen Ze''s shameless request.


    "How do you fight?" The Deputy pond master was helpless.


    Yuheng Yuan said he would fight with Chen Ze today. With his confidence, of course, he felt that as long as he shot, he would hurt Chen Ze.


    But the key is that Chen Ze told Shi Leyin that he was hurt by yuchangyuan, and Shi Leyin will never see yuchangyuan again.


    The contradiction came out.


    "You are shameless!" The rain truss was livid.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Chen Ze said with a smile, "come on, you said you would fight with me, otherwise you will never see the teacher''s music."


    Yuchang yuan wants to cry. How do you fight?


    "Be careful not to hurt me, or you will never see the teacher''s music."


    Chen Ze, the bitch, laughed and then rushed straight over without even doing defense.


    The teacher''s music is numb. What''s the requirement?


    The rain truss yuan saw that Chen Zechong came and quickly dodged. Chen Ze immediately folded his body and attacked again: "Hey, you''re not playing with me like this. Why, don''t you want to see Shi Yueyin again?"


    Yuheng yuan had no choice but to fight, but he just wanted to do a defense. In this way, he played with Chen Ze and wouldn''t hurt Chen Ze. He quickly resolved the matter.


    Unexpectedly, he raised his hand to defend. When Chen Ze was half way through his offensive, he suddenly took it back, and the whole man hit his defense.


    Then he saw Chen zedan holding his chest and seemed to vomit blood.


    My second Olympics!


    This dog is so shameless.


    The rain truss yuan''s heart was pulled together and stared at Chen Ze. Shi Yueyin also frowned for fear that Chen Ze would really spit out a mouthful of blood.


    She didn''t want to break her promise, but she didn''t want to see Yuchang yuan.


    Above the clouds, Zhao Anchu was also worried. Seeing that Chen Ze had kept such a state for more than ten years, he shouted angrily: "Chen doesn''t want face. You spit blood quickly."


    As long as Chen Ze is injured, Yu Changyuan and Shi Yueyin can''t meet again. She will have a chance.


    Chen Ze suddenly said, "Hey, if you beat Zhao Anchu for me, I won''t spit out this blood even if I work hard. How about it?"


    Uh


    Zhao Anchu''s face was black, "Chen Ze, you dare to calculate me!"


    "Who''s going to plan who? It''s not because I have so many things." When Chen Ze turned to spray with Zhao Anchu, he was lively. As a result, he immediately looked like he wanted to vomit blood: "what are you thinking? I can''t hold it."


    On the other side, the top management of Tianying Lake left long ago. No one thought it was this situation.


    Now almost everyone has a word in mind.


    Chen Ze, how shameless!

 Chapter 1846

    "It seems that you are not going to do it."


    Chen Ze suddenly expressed great regret.


    Zhao Anchu was so angry that he rushed down into the cloud, "Chen Ze, this girl is irreconcilable with you!"


    Chen Ze just glanced at her, and then his eyes fell on Yuchang yuan again: "since you don''t want to fight, let''s call it a day, and we''ll fight another day."


    Another day?


    How can that work.


    There is such a promise hanging on his head. If he and shiyueyin are as shameless as Chen Ze, it''s just that they attach great importance to their promises.


    "No, it must be over today."


    He said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "well, if you want to fight, fight."


    But the rain truss yuan hasn''t started yet, but Chen Ze continues to hold his chest: "no, I can''t hold my breath and blood pressure. It seems that I''m really going to vomit blood."


    "No!"


    We all know that Chen Ze did it on purpose. This guy has nothing to do with it. But it''s easy to force a mouthful of blood with this guy''s cultivation.


    "I''ve never seen such a shameless man as you!" The rain truss was so energetic that his eyes were scarlet and his hatred was overwhelming: "OK, let''s stop today''s war for the time being."


    "Don''t worry, I Chen Ze is not a person who doesn''t keep his promise. I want to finish this war with you after all."


    Then the man turned around and walked away with a little song.


    It''s so frustrating.


    Yuchang yuan was almost crying, "younger martial sister, I......"


    "You deserve it!"


    Teacher Yueyin half smiled bitterly and half helpless: "I see how you end."


    When the crowd dispersed, Zhexing, Zhao Wenzhao and others came a few hours late, with different strange expressions on their faces.


    "Your boy is really good enough. It''s the first time I''ve seen Yuchang yuan eat like this." Zhao Wenzhao laughed.


    "Who made him so domineering? I''m not afraid of him, but I just want him to pay a price for his crazy words."


    The folding line smiled and said, "Chen Ze, there is no solution to this matter."


    "That''s because they are hypocritical." Chen Ze said, "if Yuchang yuan is willing to let me beat him down, it will be over. If he doesn''t help, he will really fight with me. It doesn''t matter whether he gets hurt or not. Anyway, his promise is used to break it. If he really cares about Shi Yueyin, he also cares about his reputation."


    "The rain truss yuan was calculated by you this time. I don''t know when I can figure it out."


    Break a line and sigh.


    Zhao Wenzhao asked curiously, "you are also in the silver realm now. Do you really have the confidence to fight with Zhao Wenzhao?"


    "Elder, do you believe I can shoot him?" Chen Ze is confident.


    Most of us don''t believe this, but zhe Ya and Lao Tai have a deep understanding. Because they know Chen Ze''s past and that''s what this guy did when he was in the holy kingdom.


    Can''t fight?


    Breach.


    When I''m in the same state with you, I''ll kill you anyway, no matter how long you''ve been immersed here.


    "It seems that you really can''t use this monument for the time being." Zhao Wenzhao smiled.


    "It will be used later." Chen Ze did not choose to continue to break through, but he rubbed his hands: "well... Elder, do you have any yaochi Xianjing?"


    Zhao Wenzhao was surprised: "I gave you a piece."


    "Not enough." Chen Ze said: "the divine power contained in that piece was originally dissatisfied. I absorbed a little more after I broke the environment, and it''s gone."


    No!


    The two words hit Zhao Wenzhao''s ear like a heavy hammer.


    Are you kidding me? Even if there is not a drop of divine power left, the immortal crystal of yaochi is enough for him to recover more than ten times.


    The boy must be using me.


    Zhao Wenzhao shook his head: "no, half of it is gone."


    Although he refused, he still clenched his teeth and threw a light blue crystal stone to him: "this is yaochi Fanjing. Although it is a hundred times worse than Xianjing, it is always better than yaochi crystal brick. You can make do with it."


    "Well."


    Chen Ze smiled and ran away with joy.


    "Mr. Zhao, Chen Ze is so amazing. How are you going to arrange him?" He asked in a broken line.


    "In fact, I am also very hesitant to let him participate in the competition for the divine ember stone. There are six experts in the Tianmu hall, but they are also widely known by other forces in the Tianyuan world. Both cultivation characteristics and weaknesses have been thoroughly studied, which is not a good thing."


    Folding line sighed: "but if there is no God ember stone, I''m worried that Chen Ze can''t bear the power of the God ember mountain. Leaving the road injuries is the second, and it''s possible to die."


    "Let''s fight. Otherwise, he''s so amazing. I''m afraid he''s already known by other big forces." Zhao Wenzhao said.


    Click!


    In the array, Chen Ze''s yaochi Fanjing broke again, which made him very unhappy. Other people''s breakthrough is a heavy promotion, and his physical cultivation is like a big jar, just pour divine power into it.


    A piece of fairy crystal in yaochi is only half filled, and the promotion of Fanjing in yaochi is a hundred times worse, and there is almost no improvement after absorption.


    Yaochi Xianjing, good thing. It seems that you can get some pieces.


    Chen Ze now just wants to improve his state to the fullest.


    "Chen Ze, you are shameless."


    Coming out of the array, he didn''t expect Zhao Anchu to be on the eighth peak.


    "Come on, I''ve scolded you many times. Didn''t Yuchang yuan beat you?" Chen Ze said.


    "But you are still shameless." Zhao Anchu tooted his mouth.


    Chen Ze took a look at her and said, "I heard Lao Tai say that you and Shi Yueyin like Yuchang yuan."


    After hearing this, Zhao Anchu was nervous: "so what? He is mine after all. The little demon essence of Shi Yueyin is by no means my opponent."


    "But Yuchang yuan likes her."


    Zhao Anchu immediately vented his anger, "I don''t know what elder martial brother Yu likes her?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen Ze''s eyes turned and his bad idea came up: "do you know what it means to get the moon first, grow love over time, and cook cooked rice with raw rice?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    "I have a way to let you spend some time alone with Yuchang yuan, but I don''t know if you have the ability to capture his heart." Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Anchu said happily, "of course there are. I''m better than the goblin in everything."


    "That''s OK. Get ready and go to yaochi with me."


    Zhao Anchu was surprised, "what are you doing there?"


    "What do you say? Of course, going to yaochi is for Xianjing in yaochi." Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Anchu smiled after hearing this: "return the fairy crystal of yaochi. Do you know that yaochi is almost exhausted. There has been no fairy crystal for a long time, even if there are more than ten times less than before. As for the holy crystal, I haven''t seen it in Tianyuan world for more than 100000 years. At least, Tianying Lake doesn''t exist."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "In the past, when you didn''t find it, no matter what kind of crystal stones burst out in the yaochi will be embedded in the surrounding stone walls, so the magic power there is abundant. In turn, it nourishes the yaochi and can continue to nurture the crystal stones. But later, the crystal stones were over harvested by everyone, but how can the magic power absorbed by the yaochi itself support the birth of the crystal stones.


    You have used the crystal stone. You know how powerful the divine power contained in it is. A yaochi immortal crystal is comparable to a divine power pulse. How can it be so easy to conceive. So now even if it is Fanjing, we will not use it directly, but refine it into crystal brick. "


    Well, Chen Ze is a little lost.


    "However, there is still a holy crystal in yaochi. It is said that it was discovered in the early years, and then the strong fought for it." Zhao Anchu said.


    Chen Ze''s eyes lit up again: "then why didn''t anyone go down to look for it?"


    "The water in yaochi is corroded, even the precious utensils. If you touch it, the human body will be burned out in an instant, and it is a Taoist injury. It is extremely difficult to recover!"


    "That''s easy. The plan goes on as usual."


    Chen Ze laughed.

 Chapter 1847

    Yuchangyuan was very depressed. He didn''t even see shiyueyin''s face in the past two months.


    Today, I returned in vain, and my boredom became more and more heavy.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, he saw a figure falling from the air and jumped up: "Chen Ze, how dare you come!"


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "why, do you still want to fight with me?"


    The guy put his hand on his chest. Before there was any follow-up action, Yu truss yuan scolded angrily: "OK, what are you looking for me?"


    Chen Ze immediately smiled humbly: "it''s easy to deal with smart people. I came to you today to ask you to do something with me. Whether we succeed or fail, our war will be over."


    "Seriously?" Yuheng yuan was so depressed by Chen zekeng that he couldn''t even see the face of shiyueyin.


    "That''s nature." Chen Ze said, "I''m going to yaochi and invite you to go with me."


    Yuchangyuan didn''t ask him what to do. After all, whoever went to yaochi had only one purpose: yaochi crystal.


    "You are really greedy. My master''s Fairy crystal of yaochi has been given to you. Aren''t you satisfied?" Rain truss Yuan said, "or did Zhao Wenzhao not give it to you?"


    "It turned out that the immortal crystal of the Yao pool was given by the master of the pool. I said Zhao Wenzhao was not so generous." Chen Ze said, "if you don''t say this, will you go? If you don''t, I''ll spit blood."


    "Go! Go!" The rain truss yuan reluctantly said, "it''s really oppressive."


    Chen Ze laughed: "OK, let''s go."


    Out of the Tianying lake, when he saw Zhao Anchu waiting on the way, Yuchang yuan was a little surprised: "how did you come?"


    "One more person, one more helper." Chen Ze said, "the three of us can probably grab some yaochi crystal stones."


    But Zhao Anchu disdained: "you dream."


    "Oh, then don''t go. Go back."


    The guy pretended to turn around. Zhao Anchu rarely had the opportunity to go with Yuchang yuan. How could he give up: "don''t, I''m wrong. You''re lucky enough to find 180 yaochi immortal crystals."


    Yu Hangyu was very helpless. There were only so few experts in Tianying lake. Three were coerced by Chen Ze. They couldn''t jump up and down in the future.


    Yaochi is far from the Tianmu hall, but they still have plenty of time. The Tianyuan event will not start until two years later.


    It will take them a month on the road.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, are you thirsty? I brought the water from the heart washing pool and sealed it with the array to ensure that the taste is not lost."


    "I''m not thirsty. Thank you, younger martial sister."


    "Elder martial brother Yu, are you tired? Why don''t we have a rest?"


    "Time is important. The Tianyuan grand meeting is imminent. We have to spend time mining when we arrive. We can''t delay on the road."


    For more than a month, there was only half a day left from yaochi. Chen Ze finally couldn''t see it. He dragged Zhao Anchu: "it''s wishful thinking that you lick the dog and want to chase people."


    Zhao Anchu was unconvinced: "these are all the moves of Shi Yueyin''s goblin. I''m not bad. If I were as careful as her, elder martial brother Yu would fall in love with me."


    Chen Ze felt that he was casting pearls before swine: "idiot. People have good feelings for each other, of course it''s okay to communicate like this. But you''re courteous and disgusting. You''re still jealous and disgraced."


    Zhao Anchu rarely didn''t explode. He asked modestly, "what do you say?"


    "You have to keep yourself. Personality is the best way to attract people. You don''t have to be attentive. Just go everywhere when he needs help. First get closer and let him notice you, and then take it slowly."


    They murmured in the back, and Yuchang yuan didn''t care.


    About two hours later, he suddenly turned around: "here, there is yaochi."


    Zhao Anchu, who was still consulting with Chen Ze, was startled. "Is he here so soon?"


    Chen Ze was very excited: "yes, let''s go."


    Yaochi is very strange. The whole yaochi is very large and is located in a huge mountain range. However, the terrain is very low, with a drop of tens of thousands of meters from the ground.


    From a distance, the clouds are swirling, and occasionally the pool can be vaguely seen.


    "Yes, it''s just the mining period." Rain truss yuan should have been here, looked at yaochi and said.


    "Why do you say that?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Look, is there a mountain stream around yaochi?" Yuheng Yuan pointed to yaochi and said.


    When Chen Ze looked at it, he noticed that the stone walls around yaochi seemed to be separated from the ground, like a big name in the air.


    "There is a mining period for yaochi. Because few yaochi crystal stones fly out of the yaochi directly, most of them are embedded on the stone wall of the pool. During the mining period, there will be strong wind in the yaochi, and the yaochi will shake constantly, which will also lead to the water level on one side falling in a short time and exposing the stone wall, and the monks mining yaochi crystal stones at this time."


    Even Zhao Anchu doesn''t know this, let alone Chen Ze.


    "What are you waiting for? Someone must have started mining now. It''s too late to grab it." Zhao Anchu said.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "what are you afraid of? If you can''t grab the crystal stone on the stone wall, can''t you grab the crystal stone in other people''s hands?"


    "It''s hard to say. The crystal stone of yaochi is too precious, so the forces entrenched here are also very strong. The cultivation of those who dare to come here to mine is not weak. All major forces will have special people to guard here." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Chen Ze asked, "do we have Tianying lake?"


    "It''s not Tianying lake, it''s Tianmu hall! Big forces like Tianmu hall have carved up the area of stone walls for a long time, and they occupy the area where crystal stones are most easily produced. However, during the mining period, the whole yaochi pool rotates slowly, so no one knows where the water level will drop. Big forces divide their hands in their respective areas when mining. Once the water level drops, they will die Will go down and mine. " Rain truss Yuan said.


    "What shall we do? Find the people stationed here in the temple of heaven?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    Yuheng Yuan said, "no chance. We got the permission from the Tianmu hall, and they won''t give us the mining area. Moreover, if we go, we have to turn it in. If it''s only one piece, we have to turn it in, and the hall will give corresponding compensation. If it''s more than two pieces, half of the people who allow mining will be left.


    However, few people can mine two pieces in one mining period, because the stone wall is extremely hard. It''s good to dig a piece of yaochi crystal stone from the stone wall in one mining period. "


    "Then who is willing to risk his life to mine." Chen Ze said.


    "There are many people. As long as you mine a piece of yaochi crystal stone, you will get five points. These points can be exchanged with the palace for yaochi crystal bricks. One point is enough for the disciples." Rain truss road.


    Zhao Anchu then said, "now you know how big it is for my father to give a piece of yaochi crystal brick to the disciples of Diyuan palace."


    "Fart! Your Zhao family is one of the branches of Tianying lake and should be allocated regularly." Chen Ze said, "like ordinary disciples, if they can''t get the gift of the sect, they can only come here and work hard."


    "Good." Rain truss Yuan said: "Chen Ze, this time we can only go to the most dangerous ox horn wall to mine. Where there are no major forces stationed, it is also a place for individual monks to mine."


    "Where is the danger?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    Yuchangyuan said, "there are several bulges on the stone wall there, like ox horns. When the water in yaochi rotates, it will be hit and scattered there. Therefore, the waves will burst into countless water droplets, and you will be injured if you are careless. Once you are injured, it''s better to say that it can be cured in 30 to 50 years. But if you are seriously injured, it''s not the Shengliang pill in our Tianmu hall that can cure you."


    Yujingyuan looked at Chen Ze at this time: "so I still advise you to give up! Chen Ze, I won''t go mining with you. Once we are injured, we may lose the opportunity to participate in the Tianyuan event."


    "Then you bring me." Chen Ze muttered.


    "No way, I won''t come. Will you let me?" Rain truss Yuan said, "anyway, I brought you here to fulfill my promise."


    Zhao Anchu said, "don''t we produce holy quantum pills in the temple of heaven? Can they abandon us for our cultivation?"


    "People from other sects wish we couldn''t participate. The holy quantity pill is so precious that we only have three in Tianying lake. Maybe the Zhao family has a stock in hand, but it will never be used by us. It''s not worth wasting a holy quantity pill for a Tianyuan event." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Chen Ze said, "OK, that''s it. You two can go back. I''m still going to have a try."


    "Chen Ze, you''d better be careful." Zhao Anchu said, "otherwise, give up. With your current cultivation, it''s enough to participate in the Tianyuan event."


    Chen Ze shook his head firmly.


    He doesn''t want to practice in the Tianyuan world step by step now. He wants to find the man who has no end and rob the divine world. Moreover, time is running out. Yaochi crystal stone is the best way for him to improve his cultivation.

 Chapter 1848

    "Chen Ze, why are you so attached to yaochi crystal stone? With your talent, you can go to Jinyuan territory or even longer as long as you do it step by step." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Chen Ze shook his head. "I don''t have much time. That Tianyuan event is just a trial practice for me. It can also be regarded as a reward for Zhao Anchu''s acquaintance with her father. I have more important things."


    "Must go?" Rain truss yuan asked again.


    "Yes! I have to go."


    Getting Chen Ze''s affirmative answer, Yu Changyuan meditated a little and said, "well, let''s find the residence of the Tianmu temple here. I''m the core disciple of the Tianmu temple. I want to see my face."


    This is privilege.


    The three did not hesitate, and Chen Ze was even less hypocritical.


    He doesn''t want to challenge the danger of yaochi at leisure. That''s the experience of countless friars in the Tianyuan world.


    When we arrived at the residence of the curtain of heaven hall, there were many people here, but they were scattered in the responsible area. Now the water level here is very high. The wave has just passed and the water level is falling.


    The elders in charge here are round and frowning. The wave just came. Twelve people in their Tianmu Temple died.


    Although the reserve is sufficient, it will not be enough.


    "Elder, we still have 50 backup disciples. I think it should be enough. Twelve people just died by chance." Said his deputy.


    "This is no accident." True circle: "I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years, and I know very well about yaochi. This time, the wind is very strong, and the shaking of yaochi is very fierce. This is a good thing, because the shaking is fierce, which means that there will be more exposed stone walls, and there will be more opportunities to mine the crystal stones of yaochi. But the waves will overflow the bank, so the mining disciples will not escape back to live, but evacuate to their feet Far enough. This time, many people will die. "


    The Deputy sighed, "there''s no way. The mining of yaochi crystal stone is fat and poor, and the disciples robbed it badly. Although there are thousands of people in the hall now, it''s too late to catch up."


    "This is also what I''m worried about. This is an opportunity. Maybe we can mine Xianjing in yaochi. If we miss it, we''ll have to wait for thousands or even thousands of years."


    Zhengyuan is full of melancholy clouds.


    At this time, the three of Chen Ze fell down. Yu Changyuan was very famous in the Tianmu hall. There were only seven outstanding young people, and he was one of them.


    "Elder Zheng, it''s annoying to visit suddenly."


    After all, it is to ask people to do things, and Yu truss yuan''s attitude is very low.


    When Zhengyuan saw him, he smiled and said, "it''s nephew Yu. Why do you come to me when you''re free? Did you come to exchange yaochi crystal stone?"


    Yu Changyuan continued to greet: "although I have some points, I''m not enough to exchange for yaochi crystal stone. I''m here to ask elder Zheng for convenience. One of my classmates wants to come to mine."


    Zhengyuan frowned and said, "nephew Yu, you should know that the mining qualification needs the permission of the temple. There are many people waiting in line here."


    If no one dies, the people in line can only wait, unless someone withdraws voluntarily or the qualification time limit expires.


    Yuheng Yuan said, "I know it''s difficult for the elder, but we''re in a hurry now. Please make it convenient for the elder."


    Zhengyuan thought for a while and said, "it''s not impossible. But I''ve sent the wave leader this time. It''s hard to remove him. Why don''t we wait for the next time?"


    Yuheng yuan also knew the situation of yaochi, "how many waves have passed now?"


    "One."


    Hoo


    not so bad.


    Yuheng yuan knows that there are only about five waves in the mining period of yaochi. When the wind stops, the waves continue, but the strength is not enough, and the exposed stone wall is not deep, so only the second to fourth waves in the middle can really mine yaochi spar.


    Just missed the second wave and the result was good.


    Zhengyuan then said, "but I can remind you that this mining period is a big wave once in ten thousand years."


    Big wave!


    Yuheng yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it.


    The big wave represents that the exposed stone wall is deeper and more, and there is more opportunity to mine yaochi crystal, or even yaochi Xianjing.


    "Elder Zheng, you have to withdraw two people." The rain truss yuan smiled.


    The elder glanced at him: "I knew your boy would be excited. However, I don''t recommend you to go mining. You still have a more important Tianyuan event to attend now! If you are injured, there is no holy quantum pill for you."


    Rain truss yuan frowned: "how can this happen?"


    "Alas, you just came back from the outside. You don''t know that this Tianyuan event is very special. Shenjin mountain is an ancient battlefield, and strong people once fell. I say that those who fell are an eternal family!"


    Hiss


    Rain truss yuan couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    If the fallen is an eternal family, it may not only hide the divine soldiers of order, but also the divine personality!


    If you can get the divine personality, it means you can win the eternal true God.


    If there is an eternal true God in the Tianyuan world, then the status will jump up and become the top stream is not impossible.


    "So the holy quantity pill in the temple was carved up thousands of years ago, and the holy quantity pill in your Tianying lake can''t be wasted at this time. You don''t ensure that you can get the divine ember stone, and you need to bear the pressure of the Tao there. Once you are injured, you will be injured. What if you get the holy crystal in yaochi? It''s not important for you to participate in the Tianyuan event at this stage Any benefits. If you waste the holy quantum pill, how can you compete with others when you enter the Shenjin mountain? "


    Zhengyuan is the head of the curtain of heaven hall. It doesn''t belong to any branch. Therefore, for him, as long as the rain truss yuan can get benefits, it is the improvement of the details of the Tianmu hall.


    Yuheng yuan did hesitate.


    Chen Ze came up at this time: "Xiao Yuan..."


    Xiaoyuan?


    Little circle?


    Zhengyuan here also stared, obviously angry. Rain truss yuan hurriedly said: "elder Zheng, he''s talking about me."


    Chen Ze also looked confused and forced, so I called Sheng Ren. The elder looked angry.


    Rain truss yuan whispered, "this is elder Zhengyuan."


    Uh


    Chen Ze quickly bowed his hands and asked for a gift. "Don''t misunderstand me."


    "All right, are you going down to mining?" Asked Zhengyuan.


    Chen Ze nodded: "yes, please help the elder."


    "I can remind you that this is not an ordinary mining period. It is very dangerous. If you go down, you may lose your life." Circle theory.


    Chen Ze nodded, "disciple is ready."


    "Also, although you came directly and didn''t get the mining permission, you still need to draw money from the crystal hall you mined."


    Now Chen Ze felt uncomfortable. "What''s the way to avoid paying this bonus?"


    "It''s very simple. If you don''t mine here, anyone can go there on the north bank." Circle theory.


    Yuheng yuan hurriedly stopped: "No. Chen Ze, you''d better mine here. It''s too dangerous there."


    "OK, I''ll go there." Chen Ze then threw a jade bottle to Yuchang yuan: "here you are. If you want to go mining, you need this."


    Chen Ze said and directly got up and flew away. Zhao Anchu thought and followed Chen Ze. However, she had guessed what Chen Ze gave Yuchang yuan.


    Because Chen Ze can refine pills.


    Yuheng yuan was also surprised. He opened the jade bottle and scanned his eyes. Everyone was stunned.


    The circle on one side also came up. I only felt the smell of the pill. I was shocked: "Shengliang pill!"

 Chapter 1849

    "Three!"


    Yuheng yuan didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so generous.


    This is the holy quantity pill. It is unique to the curtain of heaven. How did he get so much?


    From the Zhao family?


    It''s impossible.


    Even if the Zhao family has a good position in Tianying lake, it can be so in Tianmu hall. Tianying lake can''t get a few. We have to take into account other branches. It''s impossible to give them so much.


    Rain truss yuan caught up, but only saw Zhao Anchu, "younger martial sister, what''s going on?"


    Zhao Anchu said with a smile, "don''t be surprised. He can refine pills."


    "Shengliang Dan? How is that possible! Is he from the Dan pavilion? It''s not right. He just came from the di yuan boundary." Rain truss Yuan said.


    "Of course not. But he should have this strength." Although Zhao Anchu guessed that Chen Ze gave Shengliang Dan, he was still curious: "how much did he give?"


    "Three!"


    Zhao Anchu immediately turned to chase Chen Ze: "Chen Ze, if you don''t uphold justice, give me some!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yuheng yuan had a bottom in his heart. He knew that his master must have left holy measuring pills for himself. Now he got the three holy measuring pills of Chen Ze. He was full of confidence.


    "Elder Zheng, please arrange it. I''m going down."


    In fact, Zhengyuan doesn''t want Yuchang yuan to go down. After all, it''s a small matter to get hurt. If Yuchang yuan dies, no one in Tianying lake will be able to compete for the treasure.


    North shore.


    Many people have gone to mining, the waves are still moving towards yaochi, and the water level is also rising.


    Everyone is racing against time and trying their best to cut the stone wall and take down the yaochi crystal stone embedded in the stone wall.


    Chen Ze didn''t go down. Now he has missed the opportunity and can only wait for the next time.


    "A lot of yaochi crystal stones!"


    Zhao Anchu looked with envy.


    Glancing at it, seven people were mining within the eye range. Others are still looking.


    "It''s the most dangerous here. Although there are many people, few people can successfully mine, so there will be more." Chen Ze speculated.


    "Won''t you go down?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    "No, now the water level has risen and missed the opportunity." Chen zedao.


    "Look, it''s the wave!" Zhao Anchu pointed to the distance.


    Chen Ze looked up. In the distance, waves as high as kilometers surged in and hit the rough waves.


    "If the people below don''t move now, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to come up." Chen zedao.


    Like Chen Ze, there are many people watching from a distance.


    Wow


    Less than 30 seconds later, the waves came. Even if someone had fled early, they were still covered by the water of yaochi, screaming and fluctuating.


    Chen Ze and Chen Ze saw that a man had rushed ashore, but he was pierced by hundreds of water droplets from yaochi pool, and then completely turned into nothingness.


    What a terrible corrosive force.


    "How can this be mined?" Zhao an was surprised when she first saw it. Her eyes fell on several raised stone walls. Here is the ox horn wall.


    Just now, it was clear that the man could escape, but because the raised ''ox horn'' smashed the wave and splashed more water droplets, which came earlier than the wave, it was difficult for people to escape.


    None of the more than twenty people they saw survived.


    "Otherwise, why would the major forces give up here?" Chen zedao.


    "Are you going down?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    "Go down! But not now, at least not in the next mining time limit." Chen Ze said.


    Zhao Anchu wondered, "why?"


    "Going down now is to make wedding clothes for people and disciples." Chen Ze glanced slightly and said, "do you see the people over there?"


    Zhao Anchu turned his head and saw that many people were watching in the distance and did not go down.


    "At this time, those who go down are all novices. They want to mine the crystal stone of yaochi. But how can they dig down within a mining time limit, so those talents don''t go down. They are also waiting. When almost someone digs down or digs down the crystal stone, they will grab it." Chen zedao.


    "I see." Zhao Anchu said.


    For a long time, Zhao Anchu said again, "what are your plans?"


    Chen Ze squatted down at this time. A Qi sword condensed between his fingers and cut to the stone wall under his feet.


    Ding!


    The metal contending sounded, but there was only a shallow white mark on the stone wall.


    So hard!


    "It''s so hard that it''s impossible to dig down the yaochi crystal stone in a short time." Zhao Anchu tried it himself.


    "The following should be softer, but it won''t be much softer." Chen Ze thought for a while, and his fingertips condensed the divine power again. This time, he integrated the power of order.


    Wheeze!


    This time, the Qi sword cut directly into it, and it didn''t see the bottom.


    "How did you do that?" Zhao Anchu was surprised.


    "This is my ability. I won''t tell you."


    Chen Ze got up despite Zhao Anchu''s dissatisfaction.


    He also secretly calculated the time of the rise and fall of the tide and the position of the spars. He has just tested that his power of order can easily cut the stone wall, so there is no need to wait.


    Within a mining time limit, he can grab at least two or three yaochi crystals, even the lowest Fanjing, which is good.


    "Chen Ze, look, the gap in the stone wall you just cut is gone." Zhao Anchu pointed to the ground and said.


    Chen Ze looked down, as she said.


    "No wonder everyone can only mine the crystal stone of yaochi so little and directly chisel through the big stone bowl to drain water. It''s not how much it takes."


    It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t.


    "It''s recovered so quickly. The people below can''t mine it at one time. Won''t they mine it again next time?" Zhao Anchu said.


    "Probably not." Chen Ze said: "perhaps because of the water in yaochi, although the stone wall below can be restored, the speed will not be as fast as here, and the hardness will not be so high."


    Chen Ze prepared: "you step back. It''s not very safe here. I''ll be ready for the next mining period."


    "Aren''t you afraid of those people attacking you?"


    "Then they have to have that ability." Chen Ze snorted coldly, then raised his hand and grabbed a drop of flying pool water in his hand.


    Wheeze!


    White smoke rises and Chen Ze''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    It hurts.


    Zhao Anchu was so frightened that the flower looked pale: "Chen Ze, what are you doing? You can push me away."


    Zhao Anchu didn''t expect that Chen Ze would be so decisive in order to save her.


    Chen Ze glanced at her: "don''t be moved. I just feel the power of the water of the yaochi lake."


    Chen Ze''s physical strength is extraordinary, from the muddy corpse to the wind blade of the divine world, and then to the golden lake of the holy world.


    He spread out his palm. There was only one red dot on it. Chen Ze ran and repaired, and the red dot soon disappeared.


    "This..."


    Zhao Anchu was very surprised: "your body is too strong and you''re not hurt?"


    "Some, not heavy."


    Chen Ze said, throwing a Shengliang pill in his mouth and eating it like chewing sugar beans.


    Zhao Anchu envied, "you can refine holy quantity pills. How many pills have you refined?"


    Chen Ze said, "I asked Lao Tai to secretly collect the materials of Shengliang pill and refine hundreds of pills carelessly."


    Then he threw her a jade bottle, "take it, and you''ll go back to the residence of the Tianmu Temple right now. If I mine more later, they''ll certainly do it to me. Knowing that you''re with me, they may threaten me against you first."


    "I''m not bad, okay." Zhao Anchu said.


    "Don''t be delusional. There are at least three people in the silver realm over there. How can you be an opponent."


    Zhao Anchu can compete with Yinyuan realm, but it''s not Yinyuan realm after all.


    "You, be careful."


    Zhao Anchu said and left.


    For a long time, Chen Ze jumped down.


    The tide began to fall and the water level was falling rapidly.


    But there are few people who follow the water level like him.


    "That boy is looking for death!"


    Someone in the rear said.


    "Follow him. We just need to wait. We can''t go down this time. Someone comes up with yaochi crystal stone and kills it. This mining period is unusual. Here is the Niujiao wall on the north bank. If you go down, you will die!"


    The leading man narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1850

    As the water level in yaochi drops, Chen Ze estimates that he is about to reach the vicinity of Fanjing in yaochi.


    Someone has followed him. Although he is not as close to the water level as Chen Ze, he must also want a share.


    And the three people over there followed Chen Ze, obviously in a group. They also seem to like the yaochi Fanjing that is about to come out of the water. After all, this Fanjing is closest to landing. When the waves come back, they can get ashore as soon as possible to avoid danger.


    "Go away, this is what our brothers like!"


    One drinks too much and wants to scare Chen Ze away with the number of people. They don''t want to fight here. After all, it''s too dangerous.


    Chen Zegen ignored him. The water level sank half a foot in front, and the Fan Jing of the yaochi pool had been exposed.


    Chen Ze''s fingertips gathered the power of order to form an Qi sword. In an instant, he dug down this yaochi Fanjing and collected it.


    So fast!


    Not only the three people who followed closely, but also the group of people who paid close attention to Chen Ze in the rear were very surprised.


    It takes at least two to three times for others to dig Fanjing in yaochi. Even if the stone wall here is much softer after being soaked in the water of yaochi, it is also very hard. In addition, it can recover, although the speed is much slower than that on the shore.


    But it''s not easy to dig it after all, but if Chen Ze can dig the yaochi Fanjing in one breath, there must be some treasure in hand.


    "Ready." The humanitarian in the rear.


    "Boss, the boy''s speed is too fast. I''m afraid he can mine three or four pieces when the water level sinks."


    The speaker has counted Chen Ze''s time on his way.


    "It must be because he has a strange treasure in his hand that he can dig Fanjing in the yaochi so quickly. If we can kill and seize it, our brothers will be separated from the ox horn wall in the future. It''s not too much to change the identity of an inner disciple with those large sects."


    After all, yaochi crystal stone is too precious.


    Those three people are novices. They don''t immediately realize how terrible Chen Ze''s means are. They just feel that they are very angry that yaochi Fanjing is dug.


    "Do it! Kill him and rob him. This one is enough for our brother to replace many yaochi crystal bricks."


    These three people are just casual cultivation, and they urgently need yaochi crystal brick to improve their cultivation.


    They didn''t hesitate to give Chen Ze a hand. When Chen Ze started to dig the yaochi Fanjing, he had already focused on the people in the rear. He saw that they all moved and completely sealed the area where he landed. I think he found his means extraordinary.


    If you want to rob, you are not only interested in the yaochi Fanjing you dug, but also may misunderstand what treasure you have to dig so easily.


    Chen Ze pointed his toes, staggered the attack of the three people, turned back and rushed to the distance. He clearly remembered that there was a yaochi Fanjing not far away.


    The three men, Chen Ze, did not fight with them and eagerly chased after them. Time is too precious. Since they choose to do it, they will kill Chen Ze within the time limit. Otherwise, when the waves come back, they will have to retreat.


    It''s not easy to kill when you get ashore.


    Chen Ze''s speed suddenly surged, pulled them apart, and then dug another piece of yaochi Fanjing.


    Two dollars!


    The back three people have red eyes, "kill him, we must kill him! Ha ha, our brothers are rich."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to fight with them. It''s useful for him to keep these three people.


    Continue to play the game of cat and mouse, but Chen Ze is the chased mouse.


    Relying on his own speed, he kept shuttling on the stone wall, and in the twinkling of an eye he dug up the third piece of Fanjing in yaochi.


    The people who came down from the rear also moved their minds and surrounded them one after another.


    "Everybody, he''s fast. We need to work together. He already has three yaochi Fanjing, enough for us to divide up!" The first person to do it to Chen Ze said.


    "OK, join hands to surround him."


    Soon, the number of people besieging Chen Ze changed from three to seven, and then to fifteen.


    So many people surrounded, chased and intercepted, which caused great trouble to Chen Ze, but Chen Ze kept turning back and digging crystal stones everywhere on the stone wall. He dug too fast and saved a lot of time on the way to escape.


    "I can''t catch him. He''s too fast." Someone said.


    "There are only five yaochi crystal stones here. The location has been known. People go to guard, and others continue to catch up!"


    These people may not practice very well, but they are very skilled in cheating and harming others.


    Chen Ze suddenly flashes and digs the fourth piece of yaochi Fanjing before these people arrive.


    But he was too far away from the last yaochi Fanjing. Chen Ze fell behind the group even though he was fast.


    "Ha ha... Boy, do you want the last piece of Fanjing? Dream! Come here if you have the courage." The man laughed wildly.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "the last piece is for you!"


    He said and flew to the shore decisively. How could these people let him go. It''s no use guarding the last fart. They wasted so much time chasing Chen Ze. It must be too late to dig now.


    And Chen Ze has four pieces of yaochi Fanjing that have been dug down. Don''t you smell it.


    "Chase!"


    A group of people rushed to Chen Ze.


    When Chen Ze had reached the middle of the way, there were more than a dozen figures on the Bank of Shibi.


    Boom!


    The people over there blocked Chen Ze''s way.


    Chen Ze stopped directly, and the people in the rear were approaching quickly.


    The boss on the top said, "give the baby you dug for the crystal stone, and I can let you leave with the four yaochi Fanjing!"


    The boss is a chicken thief. A Chen Ze is dug up by treasures, so as long as the treasures confuse Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze is not a fool. Although yaochi Fanjing has little effect on him, it is very precious to ordinary people. How can they let themselves leave.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then only death!"


    The boss looked at Chen Ze coldly.


    The people in the rear also caught up after Chen Ze stopped, but they were not in a hurry. There are people blocking the road, and the tide has been rolling from the rear. They must get ashore as soon as possible.


    "Everybody, do you want to fight me now?" Chen Ze smiled and looked at the people.


    "You''re lucky." One of them also saw the intention of the person above and said loudly, "we have no yaochi Fanjing or treasure in our hands. Let''s go up."


    The people above are not stupid. More than a dozen people rushed up together. They must be distracted. If they were not in good shape, they ran away to Chen Ze.


    "Yes!"


    The fifteen people were a little relieved. They couldn''t dig down the baby. It doesn''t matter. They can''t lose their lives here.


    As they spoke, they flew up over Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze seems to be standing here. In fact, he has already separated himself and stood here. He has secretly hidden among these people and followed him ashore.


    If he is alone, the breath of invisibility is likely to be detected at a close distance. But first, there were more than ten people with mixed breath. Those people didn''t have the ability to find him.


    Fifteen people went ashore and pulled away, but they didn''t go far. It seemed that they were going to take a share.


    The people who surrounded here despised it. A group of people didn''t even have friars in silver dollar territory. They dared to calculate them.


    The leading boss looked down at this time, but found that Chen Ze''s figure standing in place suddenly became illusory, and then turned into a blood gas floating upward.


    No!


    The boss immediately noticed that he had been cheated, and Chen Ze had gone ashore.


    He turned his head to the fifteen men and shot directly.


    Poof poof


    How could those fifteen people react to the killing of friars in Yinyuan territory. In addition, he has helpers. Seeing his boss''s action, he doesn''t hesitate to kill with him.


    Fifteen people were killed in an instant.


    But Chen Ze''s blood gas continued to float up and appeared in the distance.


    At this time, Chen Ze also appeared and took back his blood gas.


    "You''re stupid. Now that you''ve escaped, you should hide and leave. Staying here gives me a chance." The boss said.


    Chen Ze disagreed. "Why should I run away? How can I let go of a person who wants me to die."


    "We have three silver dollar states. What if you are also a member of the same state? You can never be our opponent." The boss is very confident.


    The silver dollar friars who can defeat three with one are not non-existent, but they are all the leaders of major forces. If Chen Ze is one of them, how can he come to niujiaobi in the north to mine.


    Chen Ze looked up at the distance: "the waves are coming."


    what do you mean?


    The boss was a little distracted, but he saw Chen Ze suddenly blow out, completely enveloping more than a dozen of them.


    The smell is so strong!


    The three silver states immediately joined hands, but they were still shocked by Chen Ze''s fist, and the other people''s bodies exploded and died.


    The three men could stabilize their body and looked at Chen Ze in horror: "your cultivation can never be scattered cultivation!"


    "I come from the temple of the curtain of heaven." Chen Ze smiled.


    The sound of the tide behind him had reached his ears. The boss was anxious: "do you want to kill all of us, a big man like you?"


    "I said, those who want me to die must die!"


    Chen Ze punched again and completely blocked the life of the three people.


    They struggled to resist, but Chen zezhen''s body had fallen into yaochi. At this time, the water waves in yaochi have surged. In addition, this is the terrible ox horn wall, and countless water droplets have been the first to arrive.


    Hiss, hiss


    Their bodies were pierced mercilessly and began to smoke white.


    Scream again and again, Chen Ze didn''t wait for them to die, so he got up and left.


    They have no way to live!

 Chapter 1851

    The mining time on the north and south sides is completely staggered, so when Chen Ze returns to the Tianmu hall, there is just a wave coming back, and Chen Zeda''s time here is basically the same as the wave.


    Yuchangyuan and others were all guarding by the bank, and several disciples had just come up. Unfortunately, because they were too slow, they were splashed by the overflow waves, and three people died miserably.


    Only one woman in white escaped, but was also hit by two drops of water. However, her life is not in danger for the time being, but she will die if she is not treated in time.


    She escaped hard. One wound was on her waist, and the bloody wound was terrible. The other wound was on her shoulder, which had corroded a large part of her shoulder. Moreover, the corrosion continued, but it seemed that she could not suppress the corrosive force by her own ability.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    A young man who looked soft and weak ran through the crowd. He was about to touch the woman, but he was stopped by her: "don''t come here! You have too many accomplishments, and you will die if you touch some water from the yaochi pool."


    "Elder martial brothers, please save the elder martial sister." The boy said with a cry.


    One side is round. They even seem very indifferent, including yuchangyuan, Zhao Anchu and others. Seeing this, Chen Ze frowned slightly and felt very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaotu, it''s impossible. Your sister''s cultivation is too weak. She will die." Circle theory.


    "I don''t believe it. Isn''t there a holy measuring pill in our tent of heaven? Please give me a holy measuring pill. I will repay you as an ox and a horse for the rest of my life." The boy named Xiaotu knelt on the ground and couldn''t stop kowtowing.


    After all, Yu Changyuan couldn''t help taking a half step forward, but was caught by Zhao Anchu: "elder martial brother Yu, what are you going to do? You should know the value of Shengliang pill, but you carry the hope in the temple."


    Xiaotu is also a smart child. Seeing that Yuchang yuan has the heart to save people, he quickly turned to kowtow to him, "senior brother Yu, please save my sister, please."


    Rain truss yuan hesitated again and again. After all, he couldn''t be cruel. After all, Shengliang Dan is too precious. As a monk, the woman should have known the danger of yaochi before she came here. Her fate is not a pity.


    "Are you really looking at that?"


    Chen Ze spoke at this time.


    Zhengyuan could not help disdaining Chen Ze''s return. In such a short time, he didn''t think Chen Ze could mine yaochi spar, and I''m afraid he didn''t even have the courage to go on.


    "This is her own choice. She has to fight and fight for everything in the cultivation world. If she fails, she should also have the determination to bear it." Zhao Anchu said.


    Chen Ze showed disgust at this time: "I Chen Ze have killed many people and saved many people in my life. I have helped many people and been helped by many people. My enemy, I have never been soft hearted. My companion, I can''t be ruthless."


    After that, he handed a pill to Xiaotu: "take it for your elder martial sister, and she won''t die."


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you elder martial brother."


    Xiaotu kowtows and turns around quickly.


    But at this time, a man suddenly grabbed Xiaotu''s hand. It was obvious that he was going to rob Shengliang Dan.


    Seeing this, Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and kicked out. The man flew away and vomited blood.


    Xiaotu was startled, but he hurriedly handed it to the woman. The woman in white looked at Chen Ze from a distance, full of gratitude.


    The man who was kicked up and touched the corner of his mouth: "her talent can find hundreds of them in the temple of the curtain of heaven, but she wasted a holy quantity pill because of saving her. It''s a waste."


    Chen Ze said, "Shengliang pill is mine. I''ll give it to whoever I want!"


    "I must tell my grandpa that the holy quantity pill in the hall is precious and scarce. You are not a famous disciple. I''m afraid you stole it. Hum, I must pay you a price!" The man said.


    At this time, Zhao Anchu came to Chen Ze: "he is Wang Keqin, the grandson of elder Wang Shu at the helm. You shouldn''t offend him."


    "Why do I need you to say?" Chen Ze has despised her. Although Chen Ze knows that for Zhao Anchu, a human life is no better than a holy pill, Chen Ze just doesn''t like it.


    At such an old age, he is still him, who used to be that hot-blooded man.


    "You, you don''t know what''s good or bad." Zhao Anchu was wronged.


    Yuheng yuan knew why Chen Ze was angry and dragged Zhao Anchu, "well, Chen Ze is angry, don''t say it."


    Wang Keqin knew Chen Ze''s name: "your name is Chen Ze, right? I suspect you stole the holy measuring pill in the temple. Elder Zhengyuan, please take him."


    Although Zhengyuan disagrees with Chen Ze''s practice, Shengliang Dan belongs to others and he has no right to interfere. But he was curious. Why did Chen Ze have so many holy pills?


    This thing is an absolute treasure in the sky curtain hall.


    "Is that why you want to condemn me?"


    Chen Ze sneered and suddenly raised his hand, holding ten holy quantity pills in his palm. Even elder Zhengyuan was surprised to see so many treasures.


    "You stole the holy Dan in the temple!" Wang Keqin showed greed.


    Chen Ze looked at him cruelly: "do you want it?"


    Wang Keqin was moved. Although he was the grandson of the commander-in-chief elder, he was not qualified to obtain Shengliang pill.


    "You want to give me ten?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "do you want it?"


    "If you give it to me, I can let my grandpa come forward and expose you for stealing pills."


    Pull the calf.


    Shengliang pill is so precious. If Chen Ze really stole so much, even Wang Ju could not protect him. Moreover, if Wang Ju really has the ability, he should get a holy quantity pill for his grandson.


    "Yes, go and get it."


    Chen Ze shook his hand and threw ten holy pills directly to yaochi. The speed is not fast or slow. If you want to catch up, you can certainly catch up, but at that time, people are afraid to go deep into yaochi.


    There is life to go, no life to return.


    "You..." Wang Keqin certainly won''t be foolish enough to chase, "wait, I will report to zongmen and punish you!"


    "My name is Chen Ze. I remember the name."


    After that, Chen Ze kicked again, and Wang Keqin, who kicked, flew out again.


    "Poof..."


    Wang Keqin fell to the ground. The ground here was very hard and his bones were broken.


    "Chen Ze, wait, I will sue you!"


    As he said this, he got up and flew away to the sky curtain hall.


    The scene was silent.


    Ten holy measuring pills. Elders like Zhengyuan also feel sorry. He has been stationed here all year round. Of course, he hopes to get one in case of need.


    Zhao Anchu knew that shengliangdan was not a rare thing here in Chen Ze. He regretted being so selfish.


    Obviously, Chen Ze doesn''t have such a good relationship with her as before.


    "The wind has stopped, the mining period is coming to an end, and the water level can drop twice at most. Those who want to mine are ready!"


    The round opening alleviates the embarrassment now.


    The others hurried back to their positions and got ready.


    The woman in white who was healing suddenly stood up, and her injury was only suppressed by the power of Shengliang pill, which was far from being cured.


    Chen Ze asked, "do you still want to go down? Don''t die?"


    "I must go down. Xiaotu''s cultivation has reached a critical moment. My master said that once he breaks through, he will become the most dazzling person. He needs yaochi Jingshi!"


    Xiaotu quickly grabbed her: "elder martial sister, I don''t want you to go. If you go again, I''ll abolish my cultivation immediately!"


    This


    The woman said, "little Tu, you are the son of Shifu. You carry all her hopes. Listen to the elder martial sister and let me go again, OK?"


    She was very stubborn. She just got up and flew up, but Chen Ze caught her back in the air.


    "Eunuch, please let me go." She said.


    Chen Ze said, "isn''t it yaochi crystal stone? Can anyone crystal?"


    Then he took out a piece and handed it to her.


    Chen Ze is going to the end.


    The woman was stunned, and Zhao Anchu and others were stunned.


    Zhengyuan couldn''t believe it: "you really mined yaochi spar from niujiaobi?"


    "Yes." Chen Ze simply responded with one word.


    Zhao Anchu was curious: "how did you escape when those people explicitly wanted to kill you?"


    "Do I need to escape? Kill it."


    Chen Ze spoke domineering.


    "Eunuch, please take back this Fanjing, which you desperately collected." Said the woman.


    "Put it away for you. It''s rare for me to be so kind." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I think the small picture is very pleasing to the eye."


    "Thank you."


    The woman knelt down with little picture and thanked sincerely.


    The martial brothers and sisters flew away, and several of them seemed to want to follow, but they were shocked by Chen Ze''s eyes.


    "You shouldn''t do that. There are countless such people in the temple of the curtain of heaven." Rain truss Yuan said.


    "Don''t you feel pity for a moment." Chen Ze smiled.


    "But I don''t have your spirit after all." The rain truss yuan sighed.


    "The water level has dropped again. Aren''t you going to try again?"


    Rain truss yuan shook his head: "don''t try, I don''t lack cultivation resources."


    They didn''t leave immediately, at least Chen Ze didn''t leave.


    The water surface of yaochi gradually subsided and returned to calm.


    A mining period has passed.


    "Everyone withdrew to the camp and waited for the next mining period." Zhengyuan ordered that the disciples of the sky curtain hall get up one after another and evacuate to the distance.


    Chen Ze still didn''t move. Zhao Anchu didn''t understand: "the mining period is over. Don''t you plan to leave?"


    "In fact, I''m curious about whether my body can withstand the corrosion of the yaochi water."


    Chen Ze plans to continue to temper his body with the help of yaochi water.


    "Are you crazy?" Zhao Anchu was shocked.


    "Which of us friars is not crazy?"


    Chen Ze smiled mysteriously and came to the Bank of yaochi. Instead of rushing down, he poked out a hand and put it into the water.


    Hiss!


    The white smoke rose in an instant, and Yu Jingyuan frowned and didn''t understand Chen Ze''s madness.


    It seems... Yes!


    Chen Ze frowned, put all the treasures together, threw them into his mouth, and jumped down

 Chapter 1852

    "Chen Ze..."


    Zhao Anchu hurriedly pursued one step, and the rain truss yuan''s eyebrows and feet shook. Seeing her nervous appearance, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "He''s not a reckless man. I''m sure he won''t die."


    Zhao Anchu stared at yaochi: "how can people not die? This is yaochi."


    When Zhengyuan knew that Chen Ze had entered yaochi, they were shocked.


    A deputy said coldly, "he wants to die himself. No wonder we."


    Zhengyuan said, "what do you know? I''ve heard that Chen Ze is a young disciple qualified to compete for the divine ember stone. Do you know how important this is to our Tianmu temple?"


    "I still say that. He wants to die himself. No wonder others."


    Wang Xun walked to the place where his grandson was practicing. Wang Keqin quickly got up and greeted him: "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "You don''t have to worry about Chen Ze. He''s dead." Wang said.


    Dead!


    Wang Keqin smiled after hearing this, "it''s good to die. If you hurt me, he''ll die!"


    Wang Ju glanced at him. "If you don''t change your character, sooner or later, I can''t even deal with the scourge caused by you. Remember, your grandfather is just an elder of the headquarters. It seems that he has unlimited scenery, but in fact he is not as good as those elders of the branches. What people give me face is a little useful, otherwise I''m nothing."


    Chen Ze is dead this time. Otherwise, if he dares to find fault with Chen Ze''s position in Tianying lake, he doesn''t need the owners of Tianying lake to fight. I''m afraid Zhao Wenzhao will come and fight with him.


    "I see, Grandpa."


    Wang Keqin doesn''t think so. He has been like this for tens of thousands of years. How can he change it.


    "He jumped into yaochi on his own initiative!"


    Zhao Wenzhao and others were shocked by the news.


    The folding line was even more angry: "what''s wrong with this boy?"


    At this time, the pond Master said, "don''t be too excited. The news from yuan''er said that Chen Ze''s flesh strength is good and seems to be able to withstand the corrosion of yaochi water." Said the master.


    Zhao Wenzhao shook his head: "pond master, no matter how strong his body can only resist the corrosion of a few drops of yaochi water. Don''t say it''s Yinyuan territory, even Jinyuan territory and even Tiansheng territory dare not enter yaochi."


    "There are thousands of strange people in the world. Don''t forget that there was a strange blood in yaochi 100000 years ago. You can swim freely in yaochi. If the major forces hadn''t joined hands to kill this family in order to protect their own interests, they mined the crystal stones of yaochi for cultivation by virtue of their blood nature, this pattern would not be the same in Tianyuan world now."


    Vice palace leader Chang was worried that Chen Ze would become the target of siege and said, "is it possible that Chen Ze is the legacy of this vein?"


    "What do you think? Chen Ze comes from a small world. How can he be that kind of blood. Besides, he is not afraid of yaochi water, but his physical strength can resist it." The bank knew Chen Ze''s situation well and explained it quickly.


    Now it''s useless to say more, just wait until Chen Ze can really get out of yaochi.


    Chen Ze doesn''t know much about entering yaochi. Only two people who know it with their own eyes are Yu Changyuan, the follow-up Zhengyuan and one of his deputies, and then the senior management of Tianying lake and Wang Jue''s grandchildren.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a year, and the second mining period has begun.


    However, this time Yuheng yuan did not participate, but he and Zhao Anchu still stayed here. Until the end of this mining period, I never saw the shadow of Chen Ze.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go. Chen Ze overestimates himself. He should be dead." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Zhao Anchu shook his head and didn''t believe it: "I don''t believe it. Elder martial brother Yu, how are you sure Chen Ze is dead?"


    Yuheng Yuan said, "you should know that Chen Ze will not go deep into yaochi. He is near here. If he is not dead, he will certainly light up the yaochi crystal on the stone wall. Moreover, this time our people mined eight yaochi Fanjing from the stone wall, and the number has not decreased, so he... Should be dead."


    Zhao Anchu was a little distracted. Chen Ze came for yaochi crystal. If he can survive in yaochi, he will not give up the crystal stones on the stone wall.


    He''s really dead.


    Seeing her dejected appearance, Yu Changyuan sighed, "younger martial sister, when did you start to like him?"


    I?


    Like him?


    Zhao an was stunned at first, but she knew that Chen Ze was dead. She felt inexplicable pain in her heart.


    "I..."


    "Unfortunately, you just met a person you really like and died like this." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Zhao Anchu pursed his mouth and suddenly stared: "it''s impossible! I''m just a pity as a classmate. My father has paid so much to cultivate him, and now it''s all burned. He feels worthless for his old man. Yuchang yuan, don''t divert your attention!"


    "Really." Yuchang Yuanxin sighed that the proud young lady is really stubborn, "then I''m going back. I still have more than a year to go back to the Tianyuan event. I need to go back and prepare."


    "This is going? Don''t wait any longer? What if he doesn''t die." Zhao Anchu said.


    Rain truss Yuan said, "I can''t wait. I have to go. It''s an autobiographical message from my teacher''s father."


    Well, Zhao Anchu knows it''s time to leave.


    I don''t give up, but I still have to go back. She also wants to attend the Tianyuan grand meeting. She really can''t stay any longer.


    Chen Ze, just die. I''m really dead this time.


    She muttered in her heart, and then got up and left with Yuchang yuan.


    At the bottom of yaochi, Chen Ze sat on his knees and devoured the divine power here.


    Since the divine power crystal can be bred here, there is no need to say that it is rich and natural.


    When he first entered yaochi, he also needed to rely on the medicine of Shengliang Dan to maintain the corrosion resistance between his body and the water. With the continuous deterioration and recovery of his body, Chen Ze began to crazy absorb divine power to temper his body and make his body stronger. Now he can withstand the impact of yaochi water without the support of Shengliang Dan.


    Moreover, Chen Ze''s promotion speed here is fast, and he has a steady stream of divine power. His cultivation has also reached the peak of the silver realm step by step.


    However, it is unrealistic for Chen Ze to make a breakthrough here. Now he just has the capital to make a breakthrough, and he still needs daoze''s understanding. Therefore, if you want to break through the silver realm, you also need the assistance of Daoming monument.


    Almost.


    Chen Ze opened his eyes and looked at the blue everywhere at the bottom of the pool. The whole bottom of the pool was covered with yaochi crystal stones, all of which came into his eyes.


    Chen Ze converged and kept throwing the yaochi crystal into his mouth. His space treasure is hidden in his mouth, so he can only be such a piece of convergence baby.


    Constantly walking at the bottom of the pool, Chen Ze converged tens of thousands of yaochi Fanjing and more than 100 yaochi Xianjing.


    Just as Chen Ze was about to leave, he suddenly found the blue glittering in the distance. He swam past with two feet.


    There seemed to be a small pile of yaochi crystal stones. Chen Ze picked and picked up yaochi Xianjing. He couldn''t see any crystal in yaochi.


    Then I saw a red spar below.


    Yaochi Shengjing!


    Good thing!


    The magic power contained in yaochi immortal crystal is 100 times that of yaochi Fanjing, while yaochi holy crystal is 100 times that of yaochi immortal crystal.


    It can be said that Chen Ze devoured cultivation madly at the bottom of yaochi for half a year, and absorbed less divine power than the three fairy crystals of yaochi.


    Such a holy crystal is equally precious to him.


    After removing the rear plug, Chen Ze flew to the shore without hesitation.


    He had long lost his way below. He found a place on the shore and walked up, just in time for another mining period.


    Someone had come down to prepare for mining, but he found that a man behind him suddenly rushed out of the water and flew to the far air.


    "Yaochi crystal has become fine!"


    The man muttered to himself.


    In the distance, the elder in charge of guarding here of canyingzong waved his hand and pointed: "all the disciples listened to the order. That person was transformed by the spirit of the crystal stone in yaochi. Who can catch it and experience the crystal in yaochi!"


    Hiss


    As one of the giants of the Tianyuan world, canyingzong has many disciples here. Hula rushed up thousands of people and quickly chased Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1853

    Canyingzong''s people came after him. The momentum was so great that they didn''t understand. I only saw a naked man running in front, and there was a bright light on his body.


    A watcher secretly followed and cut off canyingzong''s people for questioning. Only then did he know the inside story.


    The essence of yaochi crystal turns into shape, which is a great event.


    Yaochi crystal stone has three grades: fan, Xian and Sheng. Even the holy crystal has no possibility to change shape, so isn''t the essence of yaochi crystal more precious.


    The news spread. The people guarding here know that all the news has moved.


    Zhengyuan frowned when he received the news.


    His deputy said, "could it be Chen Ze?"


    "What do you say? I prefer to believe in the latter, and can only be the latter, between yaochi Jingshi and Chen Ze. If it''s really a refined spirit, how can there be no movement at all. I didn''t expect that this boy''s body should be so strong." Circle theory.


    The deputy said, "what should we do? Should we release information to clarify his identity?" Asked the deputy.


    "No. if he is misunderstood that he has blood that can enter yaochi, what he is waiting for is endless pursuit. After all, yaochi is the largest resource producing place in the Tianyuan world, and each family will not allow us Tianmu hall to swallow it alone."


    Zhengyuan thought for a moment and said, "you should send orders and let all the disciples chase Chen Ze. There is no need to be strict with the truth. I will contact Chen Ze personally and try to keep him."


    After all, Zhengyuan is the elder of the Tianmu temple. Baoxia Chen Ze is seeking blessings for the Tianmu temple. Moreover, Chen Ze is alive. Their Tianmu temple is the biggest beneficiary. Let him come down and touch some yaochi crystal stone every once in a while.


    They have been here for many years. Of course, they understand that there are countless yaochi crystal stones at the bottom of yaochi.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he would be chased by so many people. He took out his clothes from the treasure and put them on. He used his vitality to give birth to hair, and soon recovered his former appearance.


    Boom!


    The clouds burst in front, and more than a dozen figures blocked in front. Without saying a word, the group directly started to Chen Ze.


    What happened?


    Chen Ze doesn''t know that he is recognized as the essence of yaochi crystal, but if someone attacks him, he will not be soft.


    One face to face, Chen Ze shook his hand and killed seven or eight people, which made the group very afraid.


    "Be careful, everyone. This spirit is too lethal. We just need to surround him and wait for the elders to arrive."


    They joined hands and no longer fought with Chen Ze for life and death. For a time, Chen Ze could not kill smoothly.


    What happened?


    Chen Ze secretly wondered that his power of running space rushed out of the encirclement and was stopped by a group of people soon.


    Watching the endless stream of people besieged, those who dared to do it were shot to death by him, but so many people made Chen Ze feel that something was wrong.


    "Hey, what the hell do you want?" Chen Ze asked.


    A humanitarian: "you still have wisdom?"


    "Lao Tzu is human, of course he has wisdom." Chen Ze said.


    "Bullshit, it''s strange if you''re human!" One sneered.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold and dared to scold me for not being human?


    He jumped and jumped, and in an instant he came in front of the man. With only one punch, he blew him to pieces and died.


    "It''s really not human. It''s so cruel. We need to work together to kill it and erase the wisdom."


    Then someone spoke.


    "Will that lead to the leakage of spirit and divine power?" Some people are worried.


    "With so many of us, what if we leak out? We work together to absorb it and won''t be wasted."


    "Do it!"


    Thousands of people joined hands, and the magic Xia of treasure ware alone has tarnished Haori.


    Chen Ze was really angry. Even if a group of people were unreasonable, they joined hands to attack themselves. The key was not to give a reason.


    Fortunately, at this time, Chen Ze is already at the peak of the silver yuan realm. As long as Daowu feels it, he can break into the gold yuan realm.


    Boom, boom


    Chen Ze wantonly shot, and people fell.


    But in less than half an hour, no less than 500 people died at his hands.


    "All back away, I''ll wait!"


    As soon as he shouted, he saw several figures coming near. Is it not the elders stationed here.


    Jin Yuanjing!


    Seeing this, Chen Ze narrowed his eyes and was thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him.


    "Everyone, those who see have a share. The spirit of yaochi crystal stone must contain strong divine power. How about we erase his divine knowledge and divide up his divine power?" It was suggested.


    "That''s good." Can Yingzong, the elder, didn''t want to swallow it alone. They couldn''t swallow such a good thing alone.


    Do it!


    Several people came together, and Chen Ze''s eyes were cold. The Tao in the palm is condensed, but he did not form a space-time sky knife, but poured the power of order into his body.


    He is now physically strong and can resist the corrosive power of the water in the yaochi pool. With the blessing of the power of order, he may be able to compete with these people.


    And he can''t come up and expose his orderly magic. If you can''t fight, then exposing order can''t kill each other at all, but make your cards ineffective.


    Even if you are struggling to get hurt, you must use the order magic to achieve a fatal blow.


    Bang bang!


    Chen Ze and the first person who rushed up fought one after another. Facing the impact of Jinyuan realm experts, Chen Ze''s blood was boiling, but Chen Ze was very excited.


    He could even carry the attack of the friars living in Jinyuan territory, which means that he has the possibility of a cross-border war.


    Since crossing the border, Chen Ze has rarely been able to fight across the border and recover the feeling of being lost for a long time.


    "Sure enough, it''s a creature bred by heaven and earth. It''s just born. It''s so strong that we can''t catch up with ordinary people!"


    "Even the elders of Jin Yuan territory can''t help it. Fortunately, I didn''t rush forward before, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t find the bones now."


    Click!


    Chen Ze seized the opportunity to smash the man''s arm. His arm also hurt, but he was not hurt.


    The flesh baptized by the water of yaochi is really strong.


    The man saw that he was not his opponent and wanted to evacuate, but Chen Ze''s eyes were cold, "want to go? It''s too late!"


    He stepped out of the chase and came, and then crushed it with his fist. The man''s hasty defense was directly shattered by Chen Ze''s power of order, and the offensive poured into his body without hindrance.


    Poof


    The whole person turned into a rain of blood, and Chen Ze stood in the air to deter everyone.


    "I can''t imagine that even the friars in Jin Yuan territory can''t help him." An elder said.


    "But he can only win. Together, we will be able to suppress and kill him. The stronger he is, the more benefits we will get."


    After that, several people joined hands to attack, Chen Ze temporarily avoided the edge and flashed to the crowd watching in the distance by using the law of space. Then his figure disappeared again.


    Run away!


    "Unfortunately, he is a creature bred by heaven and earth. Naturally, we can''t match him in the control of the Tao. Now it''s impossible to chase again. We''d better report to the zongmen and ask the strong ones in the holy land to fight."


    The Tianyuan world is not without monks in the holy land of heaven, but it is too rare. It''s good to have one or two people in the top bulk doors such as Tianmu hall.


    The whole Tianyuan world does not add up to more than 20, so in the ring of time and space, Tianyuan world can only be regarded as a middle class world.


    Zhengyuan came late and frowned when he saw several old people standing there.


    Has Chen Ze been killed?


    Many people died here, and his blood rose all over the sky. It''s really hard for him to judge.


    "You got it?" He asked.


    The elder of canying sect glanced round and said, "No. if you people in the Tianmu temple are attacked, we may have a chance together. The spirit turns into shape and heaven and earth breeds. He is too strong. The lacquer carving died in his hands."


    Zhengyuan was very shocked, and it was even worse than those people in Jinyuan territory.


    Because he knew that there was no essence at all. What came out must be Chen Ze.


    And Chen Ze is just a cultivation in the silver yuan territory. He can cross the border and kill the lacquer carvings in the gold yuan territory. How is this possible?


    At this moment, he was in a trance. Was his inference wrong?


    Is there really a soul?

 Chapter 1854

    There are creatures born in yaochi, and the cloud spar is refined and shaped. I judge myself that Chen Ze is not dead. Friar Jin Yuan''s accomplishments are unknown for the time being.


    A message came to the temple of the curtain of heaven and fell into the hands of the Lord of the temple.


    As a disciple of the branch Tianying lake, Chen Ze naturally pays attention to it. For their headquarters, although the branch disciples are not as good as their own disciples, they are also people of the Tianmu hall.


    Chen Ze is not dead, he is naturally happy.


    However, he was a little surprised when he saw the friar of the Jin Yuan realm, which was very difficult. The gap between silver and gold is not magic.


    Thinking over and over again, he passed the message to the owner of the Tianying lake.


    At this time, the qualification battle of Tianyuan grand meeting had begun in the Tianmu hall. All the disciples who wanted to participate gathered at the helm and tried their best to compete for the rare place.


    This war will also determine the ownership of the God ember stone.


    Therefore, these disciples are the key to the four veins and the senior management of the general rudder.


    After reading the news, Lord sutan lost his temper.


    When Yu Chengyuan and Zhao Anchu returned, they had tacitly accepted the fact of Chen Ze''s death.


    Look, now such a news suddenly came out, which really shocked him.


    "Temple Lord, I''ll arrange something." He arched his hands.


    "Let Zhao Wenzhao go. You can''t leave here."


    The God ember stone is very important. The Lord of the sky curtain hall is worried that there will be differences after the Lord Su Tan leaves and can not be solved at the first time.


    "Yes."


    He then called Zhao Wenzhao and gave him the summoning jade talisman: "go to find them and confirm the authenticity. If it is true, let him come back quickly."


    Zhao Wenzhao was puzzled. He took down the subjective stage and read the information. He was also shocked.


    Between the two possibilities of the birth of Jingshi spirit in yaochi and Chen Ze''s living, he is more willing to believe that Chen Ze is still alive, even if the later killing of Jin Yuanjing sounds a little bullshit.


    They are not from the temple of the curtain of heaven and are not qualified to go to the viewing platform, so they are with the people of Diyuan palace among their disciples.


    At this time, half of the duel has passed, and people from Diyuan palace have also appeared, but most of them have been defeated. Only Xie Ya and Lao Tai enter the second round. But Hong Shen and Yan mang haven''t appeared yet.


    "Mr. Zhe, I have something for you."


    Seeing Zhao Wenzhao coming down from the subjective stage, he quickly said, "Mr. Zhao, what''s up?"


    He handed the jade symbol to the folding line, "take a look first, and then give me your opinion."


    After reading the broken lines, my heart is like a raging wave, and I can''t hide my excitement. The same two possibilities, he believed more than anyone that Chen Ze came out of yaochi alive.


    As for the monk who killed Jin and yuan, Chen Ze is the power to control order and has more order magic soldiers in hand. Don''t say it''s Jinyuan territory. If he has a chance, he can kill even the heavenly Saint friar.


    They came to a quiet place: "Mr. Zhao, I prefer to believe it''s Chen Ze."


    Zhao Wenzhao said, "can a friar in the Jin Yuan realm be beheaded? Do you think this boy is really so strong? Or does he have broken through into the Jin Yuan realm? If so, this Tianyuan event has nothing to do with him."


    "I don''t even know what the boy has done, but it''s too much to say that he is invincible in the same territory. Maybe he can kill across the border." Fold line dare not disclose Chen Ze''s control of the order magic army.


    Zhao Wenzhao nodded: "no matter what the world is like, you should try to contact him first. If you can let him come back as soon as possible. Although he missed the registration period, the competition for the divine ember stone is very important, and the pond Lord will certainly win the qualification for him."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    When she left in a hurry, Zhao Anchu came up. She had long seen her father come down from the subjective rostrum and was very curious about what he came to do.


    "Father, what happened? The Deputy palace leader was so hurried?"


    Zhao Wenzhao felt that he should not tell his daughter before the matter was determined, so as not to affect her subsequent battle. But think about the way her daughter often lost her mind during this period. I think it may have something to do with Chen Ze.


    Think again and again, and finally speak.


    "Chen Ze may not be dead."


    Boom!


    Zhao Anchu felt his head buzzing and trembling, "father, this... Is this true?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s just that there are creatures in yaochi. It may be the essence of Jingshi."


    "What Jingshi spirit? There is no such legend in the change of forces in the Tianyuan world. He must have come back, he must have come back."


    Seeing Zhao Anchu''s happy appearance, Zhao Wenzhao breathed a sigh of relief: "chu''er, Chen Ze''s return is a good thing, but you should also focus on the duel. He can certainly participate in the Tianyuan event. Don''t lose your mind and don''t go there."


    Zhao an hummed on the first day of the first day, "Father, if you care, you''ll make trouble. At least I''m one of the three unparalleled disciples of Tianying lake. There are 300 places in the whole Tianmu hall, and I''m also in the top 50. Besides, senior brother Yu and his disciples who are qualified to compete for the divine ember stone have been qualified and won''t participate in many other places. I can''t meet them again."


    "OK, I''m worried. OK, go and prepare. I remember you''re going to fight today, right?" Zhao Wenzhao said.


    "Well, the opponent is mo Yanqiu of Shengwen mountain. He can''t even row in the top 50 in Shengwen mountain." Zhao Anchu said.


    "Don''t be careless. Don''t forget how you lost to Chen Ze. It''s not the means to fight the enemy, just the results." Zhao Wenzhao reminded.


    Zhao Anchu was impatient: "I know."


    On the other side, he left the crowd, took out the jade symbol and contacted Chen Ze to confirm the authenticity of the message. But Wang Keqin has received news here. He has eyes and ears in the yaochi. The news of Jingshi''s soul is no longer a secret, but as one of the few people who know Chen Ze''s entry into the yaochi, he knows that the greatest possibility is that Chen Ze is still alive.


    "It''s hard enough that yaochi didn''t let you die. But so what? You still have to die!"


    Wang Keqin smiled coldly, then took out a higher-level communication jade symbol and spread the news.


    Soon, canyingzong and other powerful people in the Tianyuan world learned a news.


    Some people in Tianmu hall are not afraid of the water of yaochi. They have obtained the holy crystal of yaochi and are on their way back.


    This news has been related to the previous soul form, and they all know that it must be the latter.


    "Do it! Never let this person live!"


    "Third younger martial brother, take someone over and take back the holy crystal of yaochi."


    People from all major forces dispatched one after another and blocked Chen Ze''s way back.


    Chen Ze escaped from the siege and did not hurry back, but chose to stabilize his cultivation. After all, they practiced in the yaochi pool before, and the divine power was constantly consumed and resisted. Now the vigorous divine power in the body needs to be combed and refined.


    This also left enough time for other sects to surround, chase and intercept him.

 Chapter 1855

    All the monks mobilized by each family are elders, all of whom are strong in the Jin Yuan realm.


    They are either a team of three or a group of four. They have set up an ambush on the only way from yaochi to Tianmu hall.


    Moreover, these people tried to ensure that they could kill Chen Ze, and even secretly mobilized many people to close near the hall of heaven.


    At first, it was in the name of visiting and observing the ceremony, but in fact, it was delaying when necessary.


    Chen Ze couldn''t be contacted for several times in the folding line, so he couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    Isn''t that really Chen Ze?


    The messenger jade talisman in his hand was refined by Chen Ze himself and only contacted him. And I promised that if there was a summons, I would respond at the first time.


    However, he did not know that Chen Ze was closing down and could not receive information from the outside world.


    "Are you ready?" As the first necessary intersection, Qiantang gorge has the largest number of ambulances, including five, which are undertaken by the elders of canyingzong.


    In order to avoid Chen Ze''s detour, they still didn''t dare to leave everyone here to prevent missing.


    "Taidangmen and Shenyuan island have all heard the news and are ready."


    "Well, you summon the person in charge of our yaochi and ask him to secretly contact all the experts except the Tianmu hall. Without disturbing them, all the friars in Jinyuan territory will go out and find Chen Ze in the searched area. As long as we find his whereabouts, it will be easy for us to kill him."


    "This boy is worth his death. The people in the land and Yuan realm can let us in the Jin and Yuan territory encircle and suppress together."


    "Be careful, this boy is not talking about killing Jin Yuanjing. He must have this ability. I''m not worried that he can kill under our joint efforts, but I want to prevent him from escaping."


    After receiving the news, the heads of all the sects in yaochi began to contact secretly and set out quietly. The news was top secret. They even asked their confidants to create the illusion that they were still in yaochi to confuse Zhengyuan them, so that the news of Chen Ze''s encirclement and suppression could reach the Tianmu hall later.


    More than ten people began a carpet search in the area to the sky curtain hall, and they were blatant. All the monks who saw them were killed, even their disciples.


    This group of people are unscrupulous and crazy for their interests.


    Chen Ze didn''t go very far. Although he was closed, he was a monk in the Jin Yuan realm. His divine consciousness could feel the slight abnormality of Tao.


    Soon, his position was determined.


    "What should I do? Should I inform the people over there to come here? Encirclement and suppression here are equally effective." One said.


    "No need. They''re guarding Chen Ze''s only way. They can''t leave easily. We just need to gather the searchers. If we can kill them together, it''s best. Even if we can''t, we''ll seal Chen Ze''s way to other directions, so that he can only escape in the direction of the sky curtain hall. After all, the people guarding there have much higher cultivation than us."


    These people were sent to guard yaochi because of their poor strength. Chen Ze has the strength to kill Jin Yuanjing. They don''t want to lose their old life.


    They secretly summoned people and horses, and Chen zegang returned to his body and opened his eyes. Even across the array, he could feel the ripples of the Tao outside.


    There are strong people around, more than one.


    These guys, don''t you still think I''m a soul shape, biting and holding on.


    He quietly got up and left the illusion of separation here. The individual left the array with the power of space, hid far and flew quickly to the sky curtain hall.


    Soon more than a dozen monks from Jinyuan came together. Seeing the large number of their own side, they had a bottom in their heart. One of them shouted: "do it!"


    More than a dozen people were very consistent and all smashed at the top of the mountain where the array was located with their strongest offensive.


    In an instant, there was nothing left but a huge pit more than half a mile deep, which was very eye-catching.


    Dead?


    These people were very surprised.


    Someone came forward to explore, and soon his face changed greatly: "no, we may have been found. The residual blood here lacks the power of the real spirit. It''s separation!"


    "Hurry up and send a message to Qiantang gorge. Chen Ze may have passed!" A man here shouted.


    The elders of canyingzong summoned quickly. At this time, it was their people who were responsible for guarding Qiantang gorge, and only they could contact.


    "Get ready, Chen Ze is coming."


    There are only five elders of canyingzong here. After all, as soon as the number is large, the breath becomes miscellaneous, which is easy for Chen Ze to exploit loopholes.


    The five of them hide from rest and hibernate, and carefully feel the fluctuations of the Tao around them.


    Soon, a friar approached, and they all took it seriously.


    Although Chen Ze is flying fast, his divine sense is stronger, and his affinity for Tao is stronger because of his ability to control order.


    He discovered their existence before each other and became alert immediately.


    Strange, why are these people so persistent to themselves?


    Although they misunderstood themselves as refined souls, refined souls are precious, but they won''t let them work so hard.


    Something''s wrong!


    Chen Ze secretly speculated and then thought of something.


    My identity was leaked.


    For these large gates, yaochi is an endless treasure. If you can enter yaochi and never die, you will get countless yaochi crystal stones for Tianmu hall.


    They, this is to kill themselves.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze quietly gathered order magic soldiers. This time, he planned to use space-time Tiandao.


    At this moment, he didn''t even believe the people in the temple of the curtain of heaven. At first, only two people knew about entering yaochi, but it would never be Yuheng yuan. They leaked their whereabouts.


    Well, it''s easiest to know that Zhengyuan is the one who enters yaochi. And Zhengyuan, they must report to the temple of the curtain of heaven.


    But the high-level people in the Tianmu temple should try their best to protect themselves, because they can bring them endless resources.


    You can refine pills, cast utensils, and mine yaochi crystal stones. From all aspects, the Tianmu hall protects itself from all benefits.


    Who the hell is it?


    Chen Ze can''t think of it for a moment, but at this time, his space-time Tiandao is already in hand, but Chen Ze hides it in another space with his breath. If necessary, he can directly take out a fatal blow.


    Buzz!


    The five people over there saw that Chen Ze had entered the attack range and did not hesitate to attack directly.


    And they stood very carefully, surrounded Chen zetuan, but not completely closed. They don''t want to give Chen Ze a chance to break one by one, and they won''t give Chen Ze the direction to escape to the sky curtain hall.


    The five men joined hands to attack very quickly. Chen Ze didn''t dare to face the enemy, so he had to hide. But these five people have narrowed the encirclement, and the last two have reached Chen Ze.


    "Die!"


    The two men were swift and violent, but Chen Ze suddenly appeared four separate bodies.


    "Watch out, he''s running!"


    At this moment, facing so many of them, Chen Ze still dares to use separation. He must want to be confused and escape.


    But they didn''t know that Chen Ze''s real body didn''t have any superfluous actions. It was like a dead split to rush at them.


    They don''t think Chen Ze will be stupid enough to use his real body to support their offensive, but they won''t underestimate Chen Ze.


    The two men pressed their big hands and planned to crush the separate body rushed by Chen Ze directly.


    Unexpectedly, the space was suddenly distorted, and a terrible killing force gushed out of it, directly shredding their attack and passing through their bodies.


    Poof


    Their bodies turned into blood fog in an instant.


    The breath of the order magic weapon flashed, and Chen Ze covered it at the cost of self explosion, so that the remaining three people didn''t notice it.


    What a terrible card trick. What treasure is this boy hiding?


    When the three were confused, Chen Ze rushed to the three of them again.


    "Want to do it again? Be careful!"


    The three were very alert, but Chen Ze''s three separate bodies suddenly collapsed, even without blood.


    It''s just an illusion.


    The boy escaped!


    Chase!


    The three can only pass through the Tao. They vaguely feel that Chen Ze may flee to one place, but Chen Ze''s real body is hidden in the void. When the three get close, he doesn''t hesitate to tear up the space. This time, he really takes out the space-time sky knife and cuts off the head.


    Wheeze!


    Three blood flowers bloom. Even if the three people who are attacked secretly control the defense in an instant, the order divine soldiers are too terrible. This is not the treasure that friars at their level should control.


    So far, all five people were killed.


    Chen Ze gasps for breath. He has just exploded and separated, which makes him consume a lot. Chen Ze decides to run away first, and he must not go back to the temple of heaven.


    He wants to find out who leaked his secret.

 Chapter 1856

    After successfully passing Qiantang gorge, Chen Ze doesn''t want to continue wasting time.


    This is not a simple interception, but related to their own interests. The major forces can never have such a layout.


    Therefore, Chen Ze knew that there would be endless killings on the way to the Tianmu temple.


    He had a map of the Tianyuan world in his hand. He knew better that even friars with flying ability could only pass through one place in some places.


    After all, there are some dangerous places and Jedi in the Tianyuan world.


    Chen Ze chose a detour without hesitation.


    Now Chen Ze has no way to consider any Tianyuan event, although he was not interested in it.


    No matter how valuable the treasure in Shenjin mountain, can it still have his life?


    Chen Ze is well aware of his current cultivation. In the final analysis, he is a little rough and thick. He can carry the fight of Sujin Yuanjing. He is still a little worse if he wants to fight back when the other party is prepared.


    Detour!


    Chen Ze is very decisive.


    In three days, Chen Ze bypassed a dangerous place and crossed the second necessary road, making the people who ambushed here completely useless.


    However, the news that five people were killed in Qiantang gorge has been spread. At least these ambulances should share information in time.


    "Is that boy so powerful?"


    From Chen Ze''s journey to the sky curtain hall, it can be determined that he is Chen Ze, and the sky curtain hall has been a disciple.


    Now I just can''t catch his whereabouts.


    "What''s going on over there in the temple of heaven?" Someone asked.


    "The Deputy executives of several of our families have attended the ceremony, and their selection will take another month."


    "Try to hold on." "Now we have to change our strategy. I''m afraid Chen Ze has known our intention. He may be making a detour."


    "Didn''t he lose his qualification to participate in the Tianyuan event by doing so? Our people heard that he was in Yinyuan territory and could enter Shenjin mountain." One more person spoke.


    "With Chen Ze''s ability, it''s not difficult to get a qualification in the temple of heaven. It''s nothing more than the ownership of the divine ember stone. However, his combat power is so strong that he can fight with the monks in the Jin Yuan realm. At least he has to be the peak of the Yin yuan realm. Therefore, the great probability of this divine ember stone will still be placed on him!"


    For the friars entering the Shenjin mountain, the stronger the cultivation, the more difficult it will be. Otherwise, how could a large group of friars in Jin Yuan territory watch the younger generation get benefits while they are indifferent.


    Chen Ze looked at the situation around him at this time. He had bypassed the second necessary way and did not need to go around again, because his destination was no longer the Tianmu hall, but the Zuo''an Pavilion, one of the top forces in the Tianyuan world.


    Here, maybe we can find out who betrayed him.


    Five days later, Chen Ze entered a big city closest to Zuo''an Pavilion. As soon as he touched the station of Zuo''an Pavilion here, he saw two people coming out of it.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, what great achievement did you make? The pavilion gave you such a fat job?" One asked.


    Huang Xingzhi was elated. "You can''t know exactly what it is now, but I can remind you to make more friends. If you don''t keep them together, they will bring you unexpected benefits."


    This indirectly reminded Chen ze that the man surnamed Huang seemed to have something to do with his own affairs.


    "Be taught. Elder martial brother Huang, why don''t I find some beautiful women to make you happy?"


    "No need. I have just arrived in office, and I still need to start many things. Moreover, for monks, cultivation is the key. When I become a real strong man, I won''t get any beauty."


    Huang Xingzhi was determined and did not indulge in beauty.


    Chen Ze kept up quietly. This is near the zuoan Pavilion. It''s not a knowing choice to start here. He can''t reveal his whereabouts now, otherwise it will be more difficult to escape in other people''s territory.


    These two people are just patrolling the city, and there are people around. It''s not easy for Chen Ze to start. He endured it and was still waiting for his chance.


    "My Lord, the leader of the small sect door thousands of miles away came to ask for help. A traitor appeared in the door."


    When they went back, someone came to report.


    Huang Xingzhi has just arrived and is in urgent need of performance. Moreover, it will be of great benefit to help this small sect attached to the Zuo''an pavilion to put an end to the rebellion.


    "We''re starting now. We''re really brave enough to make trouble under my nose."


    Huang Xingzhi set off immediately and was very determined.


    Call the leader of the small sect door, and a dozen of them moved.


    For Huang Xingzhi, he doesn''t need many experts to help him. Just his identity as a disciple of Zuo''an Pavilion is enough to deter others.


    But what he didn''t expect was that a more terrible existence was dormant nearby, waiting for his chance to disappear in front of people.


    Not long after they left the city, Chen Ze found them and did not hesitate to do it.


    With Chen Ze''s cultivation, he has only one opponent, the leader of the small sect. Although he has a low status here, his cultivation is not bad. He has the realm of Jin and yuan.


    Chen Ze cut him face to face with a space-time sky knife, which really surprised Huang Xingzhi.


    "Who the hell are you? Do you know where this is?" He shouted, trying to scare Chen Ze with his identity.


    A man who can kill the people in Jinyuan territory, these monks in Yinyuan territory don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Chen Ze ruthlessly killed all the others, leaving Huang Xingzhi alone.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Dare to be the enemy of our Zuo''an Pavilion!"


    Chen Ze looked at him askew and said, "zuoan Pavilion sent so many Jinyuan monks to kill me. Don''t you know what I''m going to do?"


    Huang Xingzhi was shocked. He was able to gain the important position in the cabinet because he got the news and said quietly, "you are Chen Ze? It''s impossible! How can you still be alive when so many people surround and kill you."


    "So I came here, not to the temple of the curtain of heaven." Chen Ze smiled and said directly, "want to live? It''s very simple. Tell me who gave you the news."


    Chen Ze was lucky to meet Huang Xingzhi here. He was the only one who knew the news among the whole zuoan Pavilion disciples. Even if Chen Ze touched the headquarters of zuoan Pavilion, it was difficult to find a trace. He met him outside.


    This is also Huang Xingzhi''s bad luck. If he waited for Chen Zefu Zhu to take office, he would not encounter such danger.


    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Huang Xingzhi knows very well that if he says who betrayed Chen Ze, he will die.


    Chen Ze smiled, "I can you turn you into a fool. If you don''t say it, I''ll search the soul directly!"


    "Ridiculous! You and I are all friars in the silver realm. How can you search my soul with your divine knowledge!"


    As soon as he finished, Chen Ze''s divine sense rolled down, and he trembled.


    "Now, do you still think I can''t do it?" Chen Ze''s eyes narrowed.


    "It''s Wang Keqin! He said you bullied him in yaochi and will never allow you to live."


    It was him.


    Chen Ze forgot this guy for a while. He has a grandfather who is the elder of the general rudder. It is not difficult to know the news of entering yaochi.


    "Yes, you can go." Chen Ze said.


    what!


    Huang Xingzhi couldn''t believe it: "are you really going to let me go?"


    "Otherwise? I really want to die?"


    Of course, Huang Xingzhi did not hesitate and ran away.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, took out the transmission treasure, poured it into the divine power, and immediately disappeared in place.

 Chapter 1857

    Chen Ze can kill Huang Xingzhi, but he doesn''t like to do so. Zuo''an Pavilion is too far from Tianmu hall, but it is very close to yaochi.


    He can''t hide the fact that he killed those jinyuanjing. Now those people may have guessed their detour.


    Huang Xingzhi''s status has risen. If he suddenly disappears, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of others. Those people will probably guess that they have come near the Zuo''an Pavilion!


    But what Chen Ze wants is not speculation, but determination.


    Only Huang Xingzhi spread the news that he was in Zuo''an Pavilion. The group of people squatting in the main road would give up and come to kill themselves.


    Chen Ze kept leaving the mark of transmission on his way here, which can ensure that he can return to the right path within one day.


    At that time, a group of people were searching for themselves in the territory of Zuo''an Pavilion, and he could return to the Tianmu hall according to the original road.


    Just go back to the temple of heaven and you''ll be safe.


    In his current status, the temple of the heavenly curtain could not be a threat to him.


    "Chen Ze has arrived at zuoan pavilion? Damn it, trouble." Only Chen Ze frowned here.


    Everyone was silent and knew the key.


    They want to kill Chen Ze, but they can''t get the benefits that the Tianmu temple can get. If Chen Ze falls into the hands of zuoan Pavilion, how can zuoan Pavilion kill him.


    Isn''t it good to recruit for your own use?


    Even if he is killed, I''m afraid there will be a lot of yaochi crystal stones in Chen Ze''s hands at this time. With the face of these large doors, who is willing to let out such a large amount of resources.


    "If you don''t keep it, go to the Zuo''an Pavilion quickly."


    They don''t care whether they can really find Chen Ze. If it''s bad, they can''t let Zuo''an Pavilion swallow this benefit alone.


    Just half a day, all the people guarding the main roads moved and wanted to fly to the left dark Pavilion.


    Chen Ze crawled outside the second main road and felt that the group of people had left. He also flew over without hesitation.


    After flying all the way, Chen Ze arrived at the third main road in two days.


    Sure enough, there was no one.


    Chen Ze smiled calmly and played with a group of big people. This feeling is really good.


    Just as he was about to pass, an array suddenly lit up and blocked him in the air.


    At this time, several figures jumped out and laughed wildly.


    "I knew that killing Huang Xingzhi was the best choice. It could delay the time we knew to the greatest extent, but you let him go back. You must have a backhand. I bet right."


    The man looked at Chen Ze coldly.


    "Admire." Chen Ze said, "are you that powerful person? I always have to know who killed me?"


    "Can Yingzong." The man didn''t give his name.


    They can Yingzong have lost five elders of Jin Yuanjing. Even if they go to Zuo''an Pavilion this time, they won''t get any benefits. This man simply gambled and bet with his own speculation that Chen Ze will still return the same way.


    "I just didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. It seems that your backhand is really fast enough." The man spoke again.


    Chen Ze said: "it''s just a small means of transmitting treasure devices. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Is it a deliberate act to be so calm, or is there really something behind it?" The man sneered: "this array is specially prepared for you. It''s impossible for you to break it by force."


    Chen Ze said, "this array is really exquisite. I haven''t found a flaw after watching it for so long."


    Chen Ze did not find the flaw, but he was not worried. If you really want to run, use the space-time sky knife to cut open. If you can''t cut up the space, leave from the Tianyuan world.


    "Now it''s time to satisfy my question. How did you come out of the yaochi alive? Are you really the blood of the ancient god?" Asked the man.


    Chen Ze was surprised: "what ancient god''s blood?"


    "The ancient gods are the eternal family." The man said, "in fact, the water in yaochi is a kind of blood, the blood of a fallen ancient god. Only their powerful creatures can make blood a treasure. Even if they fall for countless years, they can absorb divine power and continuously breed yaochi crystal."


    i see.


    Chen Ze does have the blood of ancient gods, but he knows that he is not the one who fell in yaochi. After all, he entered yaochi completely by the strength of his flesh. If it was the blood of that family, it wouldn''t be so hard to save him.


    "Since the ancient god''s blood is so precious, why don''t you try to refine it?" Chen Ze asked.


    "If you can do it, you need to give some advice?" The man said, "but we are also constantly trying. Otherwise, we know that the speed of breeding crystal stones in yaochi is slowing down and the mining is uncontrolled. The purpose is to consume the Shenhua in it, which may be used by us one day in the future."


    "I''m afraid it will take a long time." Chen Ze smiled.


    He saw countless yaochi crystal stones at the bottom of the pool. Unless all these crystal stones can be excavated at one time, mining by them is just a drop in the bucket. Any yaochi holy crystal can be completely insufficient.


    Although Chen Ze only found a piece of yaochi Shengjing, he knew it was not just that one.


    "It seems that there are a lot of spars at the bottom of yaochi." The man said.


    Chen Ze responded: "you can''t imagine."


    "You also mined a lot." He said.


    "No." Chen Ze directly denied: "I''m not the kind of blood you think, but my flesh is strong enough. It still needs the support of Shengliang Dan, or I''ll die early. I barely support it inside. I have no experience in mining crystal stones."


    "Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    "Do I need you to believe it?"


    The man smiled and said, "in that case, I''ll know the truth if I kill you."


    Chen Ze bowed up and prepared to resist.


    "Ha ha... I still want to struggle when I die!"


    The man laughed and said, "everybody, enter the battle!"


    Once in, they can''t come out. But they don''t have to worry. Just kill Chen Ze and remove the array.


    Eight people, direct entry.


    Without saying a word, he attacked Chen Ze.


    And this good thing?


    Chen Ze originally wanted to break the array and escape. How many can he kill? I''m afraid he can''t hide the matter of order magic soldiers.


    But now


    When all these people entered, Chen Ze was no longer a fight. He directly pulled out the order magic weapon from the hidden space and saw a knife.


    An unlucky man didn''t expect to die.


    "Order warrior!" The man who talked nonsense with Chen Ze for a long time was almost shocked, and then showed excitement: "killing him and getting order magic soldiers are much more important than yaochi crystal stone."


    These people finally knew why Chen Ze could cross the border and kill the people in Jinyuan territory. It turned out that it was because he held the magic weapon of order.


    If there is this thing, don''t say it''s Jinyuan territory. Even friars in Tiansheng territory can be killed accidentally.


    "Be careful. After all, it''s a god of order!" An old man reminded me that his expression was serious.


    "If we were unprepared, we might have his way. But now, Chen Ze has no chance."


    The seven people shot together. Chen Ze jumped forward and chopped the attack of several people with the space-time sky knife. Then his body was divided into three and attacked different people.


    "Be careful, there is only one magic weapon of order!"


    This is just normal thinking, but they can''t imagine that Chen Ze''s order magic weapon is not the order magic weapon bred by heaven and earth after the fall of the strong.


    As long as Chen Ze''s order power is enough, he can condense countless. Moreover, such an order will collapse with the death of Chen Ze, leaving nothing behind.


    Chen Ze''s chicken thief cut off the attack with a split body. The man over there said directly, "this is true!"


    Of course, the other two were excited, so that they were no longer afraid and took direct action.


    If you kill Chen Ze''s two separate bodies, his cultivation will lose money.


    But


    Poof!


    Two blood mists spread, and the situation surprised the five living people.


    "How is it possible that the three order magic soldiers are all true! It''s impossible!"


    "Unless... The legend is true!" The old man said calmly, "he has understood the power of order and can be turned into an entity. This is another way to obtain order magic soldiers. Moreover, such order magic soldiers are the most terrible. They can be enhanced with the enhancement of friars'' accomplishments, and are ultimately more terrible than chaotic ancient artifacts."


    "You understand again." Chen Ze looked at the old man cruelly: "what''s the use? Today, you all have to die!"


    After that, Chen Ze''s three separate bodies divided again and became six.


    But there are still only three real order magic soldiers, because this is Chen Ze''s limit.


    True or false, these five people are very afraid to start. Some fake separations are defeated, but the attack of real separations is not for fun.


    Even if they are prepared to ensure that they will not be killed, they will still be injured.


    After a fierce battle, two more people died.


    Chen Ze, it consumes a lot.


    Originally, he could not condense space-time Tiandao for a long time, let alone condense three handles at the same time.


    The three bodies return to the only one, leaving only three people. Chen Ze doesn''t need to fight so regardless of consumption.


    At this time, the three living people are no longer thinking about killing Chen Ze. After all, Chen Ze''s space-time Tiandao is beyond their imagination. Moreover, Chen Ze is very different from the general friars in Yinyuan territory. His physical strength is even more terrible than those in Jinyuan territory.


    Kill!


    After a pause, Chen Ze started again


    A day later, Chen Ze appeared on the last important road. There was no one here. After this, it is impossible for those people to prevent him from entering the curtain of heaven hall again, unless they set up a defense around the curtain of heaven hall and completely seal it!


    But is that possible?

 Chapter 1858

    "I declare that Chen Mengzhe, the winner of the divine ember stone this time!"


    After all, Chen Ze missed the competition for the divine ember stone, which made Zhao Wenzhao and others very sorry. Even if the rain truss yuan is strong enough, it will be defeated after all.


    People like the Deputy sect leader and Deputy cabinet leader of several major sects here are worried. The selection here is over, but there is still no good news about Chen Ze''s siege on the other side.


    They have sent a large number of people to search the Zuo''an pavilion area. At this time, they can''t care about confidentiality. Even if the people of the Tianmu Temple know it, as long as Chen Ze can be trapped in the Zuo''an pavilion area, the Tianmu temple can only stare.


    Chen Mengzhe stood at the head of the party in high spirits and accepted the worship of the people. He was very excited. With the divine ember stone, it means that he is the strongest person in the sky curtain hall and the one who is most likely to get the chance in the divine ember mountain.


    While they were still excited, they saw a disciple coming in a hurry and handing a jade amulet to the hall Lord.


    Chen Ze hasn''t heard from him for many days. The Lord of the temple made a mistake because of a small matter. Even he felt that Chen Ze wasn''t alive.


    But now that the news came, of course he was angry.


    Hum


    On the main rostrum, the killing intention of the Lord of the curtain of heaven suddenly burst out. Although the people of several large doors here had been prepared, they were still very surprised.


    "Good means, I underestimated you."


    The vice president of Zuo''an Pavilion said, "what does the Lord Sun mean by this?"


    "Coming here to watch the ceremony with a false intention is actually attracting our attention and secretly intercepting my Tianmu Temple disciples. The means are too dirty."


    Can Yingzong''s deputy patriarch smiled and said, "why did the Lord Sun say this? We have been here all the time."


    Lord Sun didn''t continue to talk to them at all: "the elders of the veins of the Tianmu hall listened to the order and led all the disciples of the Tianmu hall to search for Chen Ze in the Zuo''an Pavilion. If anyone stops, there is no amnesty!"


    This shocked everyone, including those in power of the Deputy generation.


    "Lord Sun, do you want to know the consequences of this? Lift the power of the whole sect of the curtain of heaven hall into our Zuo''an Pavilion territory. This is an invasion!"


    Lord Sun Leng hum said, "I just invaded. How about one of you? If you want to fight, just put your horse here, and my grandson will continue! If I am a disciple of Tianmu temple, I can''t see him being bullied by you anyway!"


    Really going to war?


    The rulers of these sects have also drawn circles in their hearts. What should they do?


    If Chen Ze is dead now, at least the Lord of the curtain of heaven hall can''t be serious with them for a dead man.


    But now there is no news. What should I do.


    "Vice patriarch, dead!"


    At this time, a disciple of canyingzong came panting, but his look was not excited, but frightened.


    Dead?


    OK, great!


    He laughed: "Lord Sun, it seems that your orders will be taken back. Chen Ze is dead. Are you still going to conflict with us?"


    Lord Sun frowned. He didn''t expect the matter to be so serious.


    Chen Ze is dead.


    Unexpectedly, the disciple of canying sect said, "vice leader, it''s wrong. Chen Ze is not dead, but our elder is dead. It doesn''t count that Chen Ze killed five people in Qiantang gorge. Just now there''s news that there are eight elders in tushiling."


    what!


    The deputy leader of canying sect was shocked and hard to hide.


    Chen Zeke is only a disciple, and he is also a cultivation in Yinyuan territory. How can he kill so many elders of canying sect one after another.


    Although the thirteen elders of the Jin Yuan territory can afford to lose, they are all the elders who have good cultivation and are the mainstay of the sect.


    All of a sudden, so many people died that there was a direct fault in their management, and it was a struggle for interests weighed by various veins to replenish them. The turbulence must not be small.


    Ha ha


    It was sun''s turn to laugh. "Now, it seems that my orders can continue to be conveyed."


    Just as he was about to speak, Zhao Wenzhao came in a hurry with an excited face: "Hall Lord, there is news from the folding line. Chen Ze has entered the holy land of our sky curtain hall and will be at the helm in a moment."


    "Well, I can''t carry out this order, ha ha..."


    But he was very excited.


    In fact, Chen Ze had already arrived at the holy land, but he didn''t know what the attitude of the sky curtain hall was, so he didn''t show up in a hurry. After seeing sun Dianzhu''s reaction, Chen Ze knew that he could safely appear.


    Turn around and leave, turn back and come back, deliberately bloom in the sky, attracting people''s attention.


    When they saw it, they were all excited and surprised. Zhao Anchu soared into the air and shouted from a distance: "Chen Ze, here!"


    Chen Zeyuan smiled at her. There was a gap in their previous relationship, but it was not a big deal, but they had their own opinions.


    He fell directly on the subjective rostrum. Originally, if he had not been summoned by the temple lord or the elders, Chen Ze was not qualified to fall here.


    But Lord Sun didn''t think so. He personally came to Chen Ze and said, "Chen Ze, I really sweated for your boy. How''s it? Did you hurt it?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''ll recover soon." Chen Ze said.


    Now Lord Sun can regard Chen Ze as a treasure.


    He already knew that he could refine the holy measuring pill, and he could enter the yaochi pool and never die. This was the precious pimple that the old God gave them in the temple of heaven.


    Not to mention that Chen Ze was just trapped in zuoan Pavilion territory. Even if he was caught, he would dare to kill people as long as they were not dead.


    These big forces seem to live in harmony, but in fact they are just the result of the balance of interests. In private, I want to kill each other.


    Lord Sun nodded, "it''s all right. It''s a pity that you came back too late. The battle for our God ember stone is over. Otherwise, I''ll arrange for you to fight with Chen Mengzhe?"


    After hearing this, Chen Mengzhe''s eyelids jumped. Is it possible that things have changed?


    Looking at Chen Ze nervously, but Chen Ze said calmly, "I was not interested in attending the Tianyuan event and entering the Shenjin mountain. But now..."


    Chen Ze glanced at the deputy leaders of the sect and said, "I have to fly there. I have a breath in my heart. I have to vent."


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to fight with Chen Mengzhe again to decide the ownership of the divine ember stone."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "thank you, hall Lord. I don''t have to. I can kill all Jinyuan territory, but some local chickens and tile dogs, and I don''t need the divine ember stone."


    Hiss


    That''s crazy.


    Most of the disciples of Tianmu hall have heard of Chen Ze''s name and know that he is a rising star with good combat power, but how do you feel that he can only boast at first sight today?


    Feeling its breath is just a silver realm.


    But only the other sects here understand that Chen Ze''s words are not for fun. This Tianyuan grand meeting will be tragic in Shenjin mountain.


    But even if you know that Chen Ze is going to kill people inside, what?


    They can''t give up, because there are countless powerful inferences. This time, there must be a treasure in the Shenjin mountain.


    Or order, or divinity.


    If you get one, you can become the strongest monk in the world.


    "If only you had your own plan." The Lord of sun hall is not good. He really asked Chen Mengzhe to fight with Chen Ze again. That would be too much fun.


    But Chen Ze really wants to fight, and he won''t refuse.


    God ember stone is to give it to the strongest disciple.


    Chen Ze turned his words: "temple Lord, I still have something to solve. Please support me."


    "Oh? Tell me." He said.


    Chen Ze said, "I was a top secret when I entered yaochi. Few people know about it. But I was intercepted this time because someone leaked my secret."


    After hearing this, Lord Sun was furious, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1859

    Among the crowd watching the ceremony, Wang Keqin felt empty and even wanted to escape.


    But I turned around and thought it should not be so coincidental. Although I said I had contacted several disciples of the main sect, they were all small people after all.


    Chen Ze hurried back and was intercepted like that. How could he know that he betrayed him in such a short time?


    Lord Sun knew that Chen Ze put forward it at this time, obviously to investigate. He was also very angry and said, "guys, tell me, who sold you the news?"


    This matter needs to be investigated not only, but also deeply.


    But his first thought was to ask some visitors.


    Chen Ze''s entry into yaochi is indeed a secret, which only their senior management knows. Only a few people know the news that there is a refined spirit of crystal stone in yaochi. It must be the high-rise of Tianmu hall that can connect the two.


    He Yang''s people, the Lord of sun hall doesn''t want to stay or can''t stay.


    "You think highly of us. The order was given by our Lord. Only he knows who it is." Zuo''an Pavilion, deputy Pavilion, main road.


    "We are all the same."


    Several people don''t intend to say who it is, but they all know who it is. After all, there are so many friars in Jinyuan territory. If you can''t be sure of the hatred between Wang Keqin and Chen Ze, no one wants to waste time.


    However, the deputy leader of canying sect looked around and said, "it''s all right. Anyway, the matter has been exposed, I''ll tell you. In fact, it was Yuchang Yuan who betrayed Chen Ze."


    what!


    Lord Sun and Lord Su all frowned, and the rain truss yuan was also covered.


    He was not on the rostrum, but they could hear him. He wondered when he had betrayed Chen Ze?


    Zhao Anchu was shocked. "Elder martial brother Yu, did you really do this?"


    "You..." even shiyueyin showed an incredible expression, with a little disappointment.


    Chen Ze looked at Yuchang yuan with a smile and thought you deserved it. It''s enough for you to talk nonsense about me entering yaochi.


    "It''s not me."


    Rain stringer yuan has a hard time saying.


    Su GE''s master was Yuchang yuan''s master. He was both angry and disappointed. "Come on, press Yuchang yuan down for me."


    The rain truss yuan saw that a law enforcement elder flew over and shouted, "Chen Ze, I didn''t betray you! I really didn''t!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "wait a minute, elders. Yuchang yuan didn''t do this."


    He then looked at the deputy leader of canying sect: "are you going to kill one? Cabinet leader, which sect is he?"


    Lord Sun suddenly knew that Chen Ze had got the truth, and the vice Lord of canying sect was planting it.


    "Can Yingzong''s."


    Chen Ze nodded suddenly: "no wonder I killed so many elders. It''s right to be angry. However, you think we''re a little unlucky. When I came back, I went to Zuo''an Pavilion idle and bored. Unfortunately, I met a man named Huang Xingzhi. Tut......"


    Chen Ze''s voice lengthened slightly, and then shouted, "Wang Keqin, you''re no stranger."


    He shouted in this voice, and Wang Keqin in the crowd was startled.


    At this time, if the Lord of sun hall could not guess that it was Wang Keqin, he would not be qualified to sit in the position of the Lord of the temple of the curtain of heaven. He immediately said with cold eyes, "go and press him over to me."


    The two law enforcement elders who were going to fight Yuheng yuan set off again. Wang Keqin nodded and wanted to run, but how could he escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he was pressed over. Wang Shu was so angry that his face was green: "Keqin, is it really you?"


    The old man''s blood pressure soared. Although he spoiled his grandson and wanted to kill Chen Ze, he had not been bold enough.


    It''s another matter that Chen Ze can enter yaochi and never die. In the eyes of the temple Lord, I''m afraid it''s more important than him, the elder of the general rudder.


    Knowing that he was doomed today, Wang Keqin suddenly laughed wildly: "yes! I leaked it. Unfortunately, his life was hard, and it didn''t kill him."


    Then he looked at the people who lived in the door: "you''re really rubbish. You can get him back and kill so many people. What kind of shit big door? It''s ridiculous to say that it''s shoulder to shoulder with the curtain of heaven hall!"


    Wang Chu was Wang Keqin''s grandfather. He couldn''t bear his grandson''s death and begged for mercy: "Hall Lord, I have worked hard for the curtain of heaven hall for so many years, and I have worked hard without credit. I''m just such a grandson. Besides, Chen Ze doesn''t matter. This child hasn''t made an irreparable mistake. Please raise your hand. I''d like to be expelled from the curtain of heaven hall with him."


    "Elder Wang, whether I can escape back has nothing to do with whether he made a mistake. Wang Keqin must die! This is the bottom line of my Chen Ze!" He said.


    At this time, the Lord of sun hall naturally wanted to protect Chen Ze and said, "elder Wang, your Wang family is not only Wang Keqin. It''s not worth it for a villain like him."


    "Temple Lord, it''s our own business, or we''d better talk about it later. After all, there are outsiders here. Don''t be laughed at." The Deputy Temple Lord stood up and spoke.


    Wang Chu is his man. If he is involved in this matter, he will have much less right to speak at the helm.


    Of course, Chen Ze can''t expose it. Once things drag on, it''s likely to end.


    After all, he is only a disciple. He has worked with his colleagues for many years and has great interests.


    The deputy hall Lord opened his mouth, and the sun hall Lord couldn''t brush his face.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Ze took out five emerald blue crystal stones, "Hall Lord, I didn''t find any treasure in yaochi. These five fairy crystals in yaochi are pretty good. As a disciple of Tianmu hall, I should contribute to the hall."


    The deputy hall leader looked at it and wanted to swear.


    This Chen Ze is really insidious.


    He is the Lord of the temple of the curtain of heaven by directly throwing out such great interests and brazenly buying people.


    Lord Sun is not calm now.


    They sent so many people to yaochi. They may not be able to pick one for tens of thousands of years.


    "This..."


    This old product is not a good bird. I know that Chen Ze must have hidden more yaochi crystal stones.


    Chen Ze immediately understood and patted his head: "Oh, I forgot, there are 100 pieces of yaochi Fanjing."


    WOW!


    One hundred yaochi Fanjing was taken out by him and piled on the main rostrum. When he saw that people''s eyelids turned over, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand.


    The Lord of sun hall immediately solemnized his cold eyes: "Wang Keqin colluded with outsiders to murder the disciples of this hall. The crime should be punished."


    Chen Ze rubbed his forehead and seemed to think of something: "Hall Lord, I still remember that I seem to have five yaochi immortal crystals."


    Okay.


    The Lord of sun hall and he are both Yin goods. They tacitly understand: "as an elder of the helm, Wang Xun is not able to discipline his own grandchildren. If he is not suitable for the position of the elder of the helm, he can be dismissed."


    After saying that, the old man gathered around Chen Ze and didn''t want his face: "do you have any more? I can drive the Wang family out."


    Chen Ze quickly shook his head: "no, I kept it for myself. Otherwise, you can take back the punishment of elder Wang Jue as if I didn''t take out these five yaochi immortal crystals?"


    "Nonsense!" Lord Sun was serious: "how can we take back what the LORD said casually? It''s such a punishment. It can''t be changed. Law enforcement elders, execute!"


    The law enforcement elder did not hesitate, but directly slapped Wang Keqin''s spirit. At least leave a whole corpse for Wang Ju, so that he won''t even be able to stand at the head of the grave.

 Chapter 1860

    How many yaochi spars did Chen Ze bring back?


    This was not only asked by the disciples of the curtain of heaven hall, but also by all the monks who knew it.


    With ten pieces of yaochi Xianjing, Wang Keqin was completely killed, and Wang Ju was also dismissed. The Wang family, whose position at the helm has plummeted, can''t wait to chew Chen Ze up.


    But the Wang family have this heart and don''t have this courage. Now Chen Ze is a sweet pastry. I''m afraid the disciples of the hall Lord are not half as good as Chen Ze.


    "Come on, how many yaochi spars did you bring back?"


    The three old men, vice palace leader Chang and Zhao Wenzhao, pulled Chen Ze to a place where there was no one and began to ask questions.


    "No, I gave it to the temple Lord." Chen Ze spread his hands.


    "Bullshit, when the three of us are idiots." Zhao Wenzhao said, "I''m also out of my heart and lungs for you. I don''t expect you to give me many pieces of yaochi Xianjing. At least you have to return the piece I gave you."


    Chen Ze disdained and said, "elder, do you think I don''t know? The yaochi immortal crystal was given to me by the hall Lord. Give it back to the hall Lord."


    "How did you know?"


    "You don''t have to ask. In short... I don''t have yaochi Xianjing here, but there are still a few pieces of yaochi Fanjing."


    Zhao Wenzhao knew that the boy didn''t tell the truth, but he also knew that he couldn''t be too exploitative and said, "OK, the size of flies is also fast meat."


    Chen Ze was in a trance. "Isn''t it a mosquito?"


    That''s disgusting.


    Chen Ze turned his eyes and said, "senior, I can''t give you yaochi crystal stone, but we have to exchange some interests."


    "What do you want?" Asked Zhao Wenzhao.


    "If the elders of the yuan palace need to break through, they can go to the Daoming monument to understand." Chen zedao.


    Zhao Wenzhao hesitated and said, "Chen Ze, the Daoming monument is a treasure. There are so many positions in front of the monument. My Zhao disciples should be assigned, the disciples of Tianying lake should be assigned, and other branches of Tianmu hall should be given a certain number of places. This is very difficult."


    Chen Ze knew that the old goods were talking about the price: "can you do it?"


    "I can promise. I have some friends with Mr. Xie and Mr. Chang. But the elders in my family are hard to talk. They control the Daoming monument."


    Zhao Wenzhao said.


    Clang!


    Chen Ze took out a piece of Jade Pool fairy crystal and 20 pieces of Jade Pool fan crystal: "can you do it?"


    Zhao Wenzhao''s eyes were shining. Just about to reach out, he was pressed by Chen Ze: "senior, you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "A little trouble, I''ll try my best."


    Clang!


    Another piece of fairy crystal from yaochi was taken out.


    Zhao Wenzhao''s heart and liver trembled disorderly, and his stomach Fei knew that your boy still had hidden goods.


    "There are three supreme elders in our family..."


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything, but directly took back the two pieces of yaochi Xianjing: "then don''t do it. These twenty pieces of yaochi Fanjing are my personal gifts to the Zhao family."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Zhao Wenzhao knew he met his opponent. "It can be done, and it''s done properly."


    Then both foxes smiled contentedly.


    They were very excited.


    They are all the top accomplishments of the Yin yuan realm, so they can break through the Jin Yuan realm. Chen Ze has won them great benefits this time, and he is very grateful.


    Seeing Zhao Wenzhao off, he folded and sighed, "Chen Ze, you are really the lucky star of our Diyuan palace."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I have a habit of repaying kindness and revenge. The martial brothers and sisters of Diyuan palace treat me well. I am willing to win some benefits for the sect."


    He then took out 20 pieces of yaochi immortal crystals and 300 pieces of yaochi Fanjing, which dazzled them.


    "Master, vice palace leader Chang, you two keep some and give the rest to the cultivation disciples in the palace."


    Vice palace leader Chang couldn''t help it: "Chen Ze, how many yaochi crystal stones did you get?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you can''t say a lot, but not much."


    "Just know it yourself. But now everyone knows that you have a large number of yaochi crystal stones. You should be careful in the future. I''m only worried that people in the holy land will attack you."


    Although it is clear that Chen Ze has an orderly divine army to protect his life, it only makes Chen Ze have the possibility to kill the holy land of heaven, not against the holy land of heaven.


    Chen Ze said, "I will be careful."


    "Chen Ze, the Tianyuan grand meeting will be held soon. Your cultivation is now the peak of Yinyuan territory, but you haven''t got Shenjin stone, so you must be careful when entering Shenjin mountain. You can''t do it without doing it. Even if you do it, you must suppress the realm below the triple level of Yinyuan territory."


    Vice palace leader Chang then said, "Shenjin mountain has a high rejection of foreign Taoism. If it exceeds Yinyuan, it will be hurt and eaten back. If it exceeds Yinyuan, it may be life-threatening. That''s why major forces recruit talents from the same Taoism."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I see. But my physical strength is also good. Since I can resist the corrosion of yaochi water, that Tao can also bear some. Besides, I have Shengliang pill. I can recover as soon as I receive the Tao injury."


    "Just make up your mind."


    When I saw them again, I was also raided. However, Chen Ze didn''t give them yaochi Xianjing. Chen Ze was not stingy, but took yaochi Xianjing as a living target with their cultivation. Entering Shenjin mountain is completely sending vegetables to people.


    This time, the disciples of Diyuan palace were all good. Five people, including Chen Ze, were qualified for the Tianyuan event.


    Zheya is a blockbuster. Her combat power is vaguely able to catch up with unparalleled disciples. It''s not difficult to obtain qualification. Lao Tai broke out and grabbed a place. Hongshen and yanmang also live up to expectations.


    Lao Tai, in particular, has a high talent. As a result, he wanders all day and his accomplishments have not been left behind. If Zheya had not changed his talent with the jiuzhuan Lingluo pill refined by Chen Ze, he would be the strongest among the old disciples of Diyuan palace.


    As for Chen Ze, this is a demon and cannot be compared.


    Now the news that various forces surrounded and killed Chen Ze has been completely exposed. Chen Ze killed 13 friars in the Jin Yuan territory of canying Zong before and after. Such a scale is enough to wipe out the whole Di yuan palace, and even the whole Di yuan territory is probably difficult to compete.


    Everyone took the last time to concentrate on Cultivation and lay a solid foundation, even Lao Tai was no exception. After all, the treasures in Shenjin mountain belong to individuals. Whoever gets them will soar to the sky.


    Chen Ze''s accomplishments are too high. If he practices again, he will face the possibility of breaking through the Jin Yuan realm, so he will not be able to enter the Shenjin mountain.


    No matter whether the treasure can appear or not, Chen Ze will take a chance. He can''t stay long in Tianyuan world. The key is to find no end.


    On this day, Tianying Lake disciple came to find Chen Ze.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, someone wants to see you." The disciple said.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "who wants to see me?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not our Tianying Lake disciple. It''s a man and a woman."


    Didn''t you come to ask for benefits?


    Chen Ze doesn''t spare the yaochi crystal stone in his hand. Anyway, everyone knows that he has it in his hand. Yaochi Fanjing is enough for these disciples, but it is of little use to Chen Ze. If you can change to other resources, Chen Ze will not refuse.


    "OK, I''ll see you."

 Chapter 1861

    Chen Ze knew he was thinking too much when he saw the visitor.


    A man and a woman standing under the eighth peak are the martial sisters and brothers that Chen Ze helped in yaochi.


    "Ruoxi has seen eunuch." The woman bowed her hand and the small picture on one side followed in a similar way.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    "In the morning, I only know the name of eunuch, and I don''t know where I live. I can see eunuch at the sect competition this time. I should come to see you." Ruoxi way.


    Chen Ze was a little uncomfortable and said, "Ruoxi, you really don''t have to be so polite. I said I was just kind for a while."


    "But for my sister and brother, it''s the grace of life after all." Ruoxi suddenly knelt down at this time, "I have withdrawn from the temple of the curtain of heaven. In the future, I will give priority to my benefactor. This will remain unchanged all my life. If I violate it, I should suffer from the pain of thousands of arrows through my heart."


    The girl suddenly came and couldn''t fix Chen Ze. "Don''t do this."


    "My Lord saved my life and gave Xiaotu yaochi Fanjing. Such kindness is greater than heaven. I can only serve around with this cheap body."


    Xiaotu is actually reluctant. If Ruoxi follows Chen Ze, Xiaotu should separate from her.


    "Elder martial sister, can''t we have another way to repay kindness? I don''t want to separate from you."


    Ruoxi thought about it and said, "yes! You also kneel down and kowtow to my childe."


    Little Tu knelt down and kowtowed directly.


    "Childe, please accept the little picture as an apprentice."


    what the hell.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that girl Ruoxi was such a chicken thief. She came to be a slave and asked Xiaotu to worship the teacher. In this way, the teacher''s sister and brother have to cover themselves.


    "Ruoxi girl, are you some strong people? How difficult is it?"


    Chen Ze was a little unhappy.


    Ruoxi was so smart that he saw Chen Ze''s dissatisfaction and quickly opened his mouth: "if Ruoxi''s move makes childe unhappy, Ruoxi can disappear. Please accept the little picture as an apprentice!"


    The girl had this idea.


    "Why do you have to let me take him as an apprentice? I''m still a disciple myself." Chen Ze said.


    "We had a conflict with Wang Keqin before. Although he is dead now, Wang Ju is still alive. He is still the ruler of the Wang family. Our brothers and sisters can''t compete with the Wang family. I don''t care, but Xiaotu is my master''s parent-child. I promised my master to take good care of him. Now I can''t protect him. Please protect him."


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t like being calculated, Ruoxi is really kind to Xiaotu. Even in order to let him practice, she will go to yaochi mining at any risk.


    "Follow me to the top."


    Chen Ze is not too heartless. He has always been so. His character died early on others, but the motivation of Chen Ze''s practice is precisely to protect close people.


    Ruoxi looked happy and kowtowed again: "thank you for taking me in."


    Go down and bring up a beautiful girl and apprentice. There''s no one here.


    Chen Ze was distressed, but the folding line comforted Chen Ze: "it''s really appropriate to take your current cultivation as an apprentice."


    "I have accepted several disciples as early as when I was in other world. When I came to Xiaotu, I was already the eighth." Chen Ze said.


    "There are too many disciples." She smiled.


    Chen Ze was very helpless: "the key is that my disciples are free range."


    "The child''s talent is really not very good. I''m afraid it''s going to bother you." I saw the small picture before folding.


    Chen Ze said, "talent is just one thing. I have a female disciple who is born with a unique pulse and can''t practice, but she is extremely strong in physical and mental cultivation. Finally, I found a divine cultivation method to help him refine the physical body into a weapon, which is a formal step into the cultivation."


    "So you are still a good teacher. At least you know how to teach students according to their aptitude. I believe you can teach this child well."


    After a conversation with fold line, Chen Ze went out of the hall and Ruoxi stood respectfully aside. Seeing that he came out, he just followed silently. He was not curious about what he talked with fold line.


    She is a qualified handmaid.


    Chen Ze nodded secretly.


    "I have to prepare to enter the Shenjin mountain. I may not have time to take care of Xiaotu''s cultivation before returning. You still know more about his cultivation, so you should urge him to practice." Chen Ze said.


    "Yes, childe."


    Time turned, and finally it was time for the Tianyuan event to officially open.


    The major forces have arrived ahead of schedule.


    The four major forces in the Tianyuan world are Tianmu hall, canyingzong, zuoan Pavilion and burning valley.


    The Shenjin mountain is open, and only 1500 people can enter at a time. Each faction sent 300 people, while other small forces divided up the remaining 300 places.


    Among these 1500 people, only the four disciples of the four major forces who obtained the divine ember stone are the most concerned objects.


    Of course, one more person will be added this time, Chen Ze.


    The man who killed 13 strong people in the Jin Yuan realm is also qualified to enter the Shenjin mountain.


    Fortunately, Shenjin mountain is a strange place. The higher the cultivation, the more unfavorable it is.


    "This time, I''m afraid most of the target is not the treasure of Shenjin mountain, but Chen Ze." Lord Sun whispered.


    The deputy hall leader looked at the 1500 figures who didn''t enter the entrance and said, "there''s no way. Chen Ze is too dazzling. I heard that Zhao Wenzhao also got two yaochi immortal crystals from Chen Ze. This boy is very selfish."


    "Who of us has no selfishness? Otherwise, there is a treasure Pavilion in the temple. Why are our space treasures still full?"


    The deputy hall Lord was a little embarrassed. "Hall Lord, you can''t speak more vaguely. How embarrassing."


    "OK, I only put five pieces of Xianjing in yaochi this time, like a treasure Pavilion. Let''s share the rest privately. I know Wang Ju is your capable man, but compared with Chen Ze, he doesn''t see enough." Lord Sun said, "it''s my compensation for you to find someone to replace yourself. But you also warn the Wang family not to think carefully for me. Chen Ze is very important to us."


    "I understand."


    The main road of the auxiliary hall.


    Shenjin mountain, the fragment of Dayan world in the ancient war, floated in the chaotic area for a long time and fell into Tianyuan territory for countless years.


    There are countless treasures in it. Even if it was just a broken weapon of the eternal family, it can cause countless people to compete.


    Moreover, several heavenly saints and strong people in the Tianyuan world jointly deduced that this time, there will be a treasure in the Shenjin mountain, either an order divine soldier or a divine personality.


    Either of these two can make people become the top friars and further the position of the Tianyuan world in the ring of time and space.


    When Chen Ze entered the Shenjin mountain range, he looked around and saw a gray patch everywhere. It is no wonder that the shattered world is also a war between eternal races. Up to now, the Tao is still extremely chaotic.


    "Chen Ze, let''s go first. You should be careful alone."


    They chose to go together, but Chen Ze had long discussed it. The first purpose of his coming in this time is not to be a baby, but to trouble the three families.


    Of course, Chen Ze doesn''t want to kill those three families. It''s simply unrealistic here.


    But Chen Ze is looking at the three people with divine ember stones.


    In the distance, Chen Mengzhe came and said, "Chen Ze, you should be careful. Many people are staring at you this time."


    Chen Ze didn''t think Chen Mengzhe would be so kind, "it doesn''t hurt, a group of curfews."


    At this time, Chen Mengzhe handed Chen Ze a bottle of elixir: "although this elixir is not as good as Shengliang elixir, it can also suppress Taoist injuries in a short time. It may be useful to you."


    Then he got up and left.


    Chen Ze looked at the pill in front of him, frowned, and then looked at Chen Mengzhe''s back: "are you going to bring disaster to the east?"


    He didn''t care. He shook the jade bottle to pieces with a wave of his hand. He didn''t even have the mind to put it away.

 Chapter 1862

    Shenjin mountain, a magical place. Most of them are plains. The red ones look extremely desolate, and the Gobi landform is under foot.


    Maybe it used to be a refined place, but after a divine war, everything was destroyed.


    The mountains are far away, vast and huge, and everywhere are the traces left by the ancient battlefield.


    A sword mark here can easily crush the monk''s body with the residual sword intention. A piece of humble gravel may detonate a space of thousands of miles.


    Therefore, Shenjin mountain is a dangerous place. Lucky people will not encounter any danger here. Unlucky people may die as soon as they step in.


    "The Tao here is very strange."


    Chen Ze frowned.


    Doesn''t it mean that all humanity entering here will be suppressed.


    Why doesn''t he feel that way?


    Here, there is the same Tao principle as the Tianyuan world, which makes Chen Ze feel like he doesn''t fit in here. But his body is not different, especially the Tao rules of time and space, which can echo Chen Ze''s perception, and even the power of order trembles and resonates.


    Chen Ze continued to move forward. Since it is called Shenjin mountain, all the natural good things are in the distance, such as the mountain hidden in the smoke and dust.


    Chen Ze is a relatively slow group of people. It''s not that he wants to show his style, it''s really because of every necessity. What he wants is to find the trouble of the three strong families with God ember stone, but now he has to add one.


    Although Chen Mengzhe, also surnamed Chen, also comes from the curtain of heaven hall, Chen Ze doesn''t like his little moves. He even thinks about himself carefully at the beginning of entering.


    However, Chen Ze doesn''t care about his careful thinking. If he is really misunderstood, at least Chen Ze doesn''t have to try his best to find someone. When the time is ripe, someone will take the initiative to find him trouble.


    "Can you see clearly?" Said a man in black.


    "Elder martial brother, I can see it clearly. Chen Mengzhe and Chen Ze met secretly when they came in. Chen Mengzhe gave Chen Ze something back. It''s just too far away. I don''t know what it is. I''m not sure."


    The black robed man said, "you can be sure without seeing clearly that the curtain of heaven hall has taken this step in the end. There is no doubt that Chen Ze''s strength will be invincible here if he gets the divine ember stone. No one else has a chance to compete for any benefit in front of him. The divine ember stone must be handed over to Chen Ze."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "Find someone as soon as possible and hurt him before the treasure was born. Although he is strong, the divine ember stone is not omnipotent. Our silver realm of cultivation can do it under the protection of the divine ember stone, but Chen Ze can''t. The Divine ember stone has been divided into four, and its power has been greatly reduced. Therefore, Chen Ze can''t give full play to his combat power now. We just need to work together, even if we can''t kill him If you kill him, you can also seriously hurt him. "


    Of course, the black robed people know that even if they work together, they may not be able to hurt Chen Ze, but they just need to force Chen Ze to do his best.


    At that time, beyond the strength of Shenjin stone shelter, relying on the natural danger of Shenjin mountain to hurt Chen Ze, this is his best plan.


    Yuheng yuan also received the news. He frowned and said to Shi Yueyin, "Chen Mengzhe is so insidious. Chen Ze must have no divine ember stone. His coming out makes everyone think that the divine ember stone is on Chen Ze. Therefore, before the treasure was born, they must join hands to besiege Chen Ze."


    "What should we do? Can all the people in the sky curtain hall join hands to help Chen Ze?" Shile asked.


    "It''s hard. After all, we don''t have the divine ember stone. It''s a small thing to hurt here. If you are careless, you will worry about your life. Chen Mengzhe will never help, which will expose the fact that the divine ember stone is still on him."


    "It''s really despicable. Chen Ze didn''t forcibly seize his God ember stone, but he calculated Chen Ze in turn. He is ashamed of the identity of the direct disciple of the Lord of the curtain of heaven hall." Shiyueyin was indignant.


    Rain truss Yuan said: "after all, the treasure born this time is extraordinary. We may be forced to hand it over, but if he gets it, how can the temple Lord forcibly seize it."


    "It''s not that awesome. If you had given it some strength and got the ashes from your hands, Chen would not have been in danger."


    Shi Leyin suddenly became angry. Yuchangyuan angrily touched his nose and felt that he was innocent.


    The three major forces on the other side are recruiting people to besiege Chen Ze, which can''t be concealed. Zheya and others summoned to inquire about Chen Ze''s location. Naturally, they wanted to come and help.


    But Chen Ze refused: "it''s not used. You take the opportunity to find the treasure. If you can find the trace of the birth of the treasure, it''s best. Pay attention to Chen Mengzhe''s trend. He is likely to know the place where the treasure was really born."


    Since those big men even deduced the possibility of the birth of heavy treasure, it is not surprising to determine the general location.


    As for people working together?


    Chen Ze is naturally fearless.


    Can''t you give full play to your strength?


    make fun of.


    Probably no one will know that he was originally a member of the eternal family, but he was a creature derived from the ancient blood of the creation family.


    This is the ancient battlefield, and the Tao stops evolving, but it is the most suitable environment for Chen Ze.


    In just three days, the people of the three forces tangled with many people, and there were more than 200 qualified to fight with Chen Ze.


    As soon as you come in, you will fight a decisive battle, which has never happened since the birth of Tianyuan grand event.


    Here, the tacit rules of major forces no longer exist, and only the strong can live.


    Chen Ze had already stepped into the real Shenjin mountain and walked in a valley.


    The water flowing here is light yellow, which makes Chen Ze feel creepy.


    He gathered a drop of blood and poured it into his divine power, which popped out of the air with life.


    Wow


    I saw big hands sticking out on the not too wide river, stirring the smell of terror.


    Some of these hands have completely turned into white bones, some have begun to fester, and without exception, they all show a dead breath.


    "This is by no means the corpse left by the ancient battlefield, otherwise it''s crazy just the blood of the eternal family. How many monks died here to attend the Tianyuan grand gathering."


    Chen Ze gives his own inference.


    His blood was caught by one hand and then disappeared into the Huangjiang river.


    Chen Ze didn''t move any more, so he did it safely here. The Tao here is very appropriate for Chen Ze. Maybe he can have an epiphany.


    His movements were not secret. A group of people in the distance quietly surrounded him, but they all frowned.


    "How did he choose to stay here?"


    "I probably feel that if we are besieged and fight against the river, at least we don''t have to bear the attack pressure from all directions."


    This Huangjiang river is a famous death place in Shenjin mountain. Many people will die if they enter it by mistake, and few can escape.


    If you want to cross, you must not fly with cultivation, because the Tao will fail here and fall.


    If you want to pass, you can only go to the top of the mountain and jump over with strong physical strength.


    "Let''s do it. Those who should come must come. We gathered so many people just to kill Chen Ze."


    After talking, a group of people rose up and surrounded Chen Ze.

 Chapter 1863

    Chen Ze sat facing the river and left his back entirely to those people.


    But none of those people dared to fight directly. After all, no one wanted to die.


    Chen Ze didn''t get up in a hurry, but looked at the river and slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t know if the three of you who hold the divine ember stone have come?"


    "Do you want to rob the God ember stone in our hands?"


    The man in black came up.


    "Just curious. I want to see what the God ember stone looks like."


    Still acting?


    "Don''t you have the divine ember stone in your hand?" The man in black frowned.


    Chen Ze suddenly soared into the air, startled the man and took a few steps back. But Chen Ze landed slowly again and faced him: "are you so afraid of me?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I have to be careful. Your achievements are there and we have to pay attention to them." The man in black disguised his guilt.


    Chen Ze didn''t argue about anything, but chose to answer his previous question: "I really don''t have a divine ember stone."


    "Nonsense! Someone saw Chen Mengzhe give you the God ember stone!" One shouted.


    Chen Ze smiled and looked at him coldly: "is there any God ember stone? You are all dead in my eyes. I said I would let you pay for the three cases that killed me. You gathered like this today, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    "Do you really have no divine ember stone?" The man in black asked again and seemed to confirm.


    Chen Ze said, "this is the insidious part of Chen Mengzhe. He is a disciple of the Lord of our temple. I can''t deal with him. Why don''t you go and find him trouble? If anyone promises to leave now, I promise I won''t bother you again."


    "It''s just a normal trial struggle between us and Chen Mengzhe, and it''s a great enemy of life and death with you. You said you wanted to ask us for debt. Therefore, you must die!"


    This is also the death order given by the three great men to those who enter the Shenjin mountain.


    Chen Ze, you can''t stay, you must die.


    They can''t fight Chen Ze in the outside world. Here is the best opportunity. Kill Chen Ze with the help of the unique environment of Shenjin mountain.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in that case, fight. Although I don''t have a god ember stone, I won''t be afraid of you!"


    When it comes to doing it, people here hesitate.


    Who goes up first?


    Chen Ze is a strong man who can kill friars in Jinyuan territory. This temptation is likely to be a dead end. No one wants to.


    "Dare not move?"


    Chen Ze walked slowly, and even the man in black walked back, afraid to let Chen Ze close to himself.


    "It''s boring. In that case, I''ll do it first!"


    With that, Chen Ze jumped up and rushed to the crowd.


    Everyone dispersed in an instant, but someone was caught by Chen Ze after all.


    Three palms in succession, killing three people.


    When Chen Ze wanted to give the fourth palm, he suddenly had a body shape and frowned.


    The black robed man was overjoyed when he saw it: "he really didn''t have a divine ember stone! He was hurt by the Taoist priest here just now. Let''s work together to kill Chen Ze!"


    This time he had confidence and rushed up first. Chen Ze can''t give full play to his strength. Now he is injured and his combat strength is no longer what it used to be.


    Chen Ze fought with him, and sure enough, his combat power was very low. Several times in succession, Chen Ze pushed the man in black back, but his eyebrows were more and more dignified.


    "I can''t hold it. The injury here is a road injury. Even if it''s only a trace, the consequences are very serious."


    Another person came out. It was a young master of zuoan Pavilion who held the divine ember stone, named Jianghuai.


    "You can come and have a try."


    At this time, Chen Ze seemed to be struggling, but he didn''t start to confront everyone.


    Jianghuai did not dare to come forward easily. He looked at the previous black robed man and said, "join hands!"


    Others dare not, but the two of them are confident.


    At the moment they rushed up, Chen Ze smiled. He opened his mouth and spit out a jade bottle, but the faint smell of Shengliang pill was detected.


    "He took Shengliang pill and couldn''t give him time to recover!"


    The third man did it. He was also the one with the divine ember stone. There are only three of them who dare to do their best, and they are the three people with the strongest cultivation.


    The three masters linked together, and Chen Ze was miserable.


    There was a stormy attack in front of him, and soon there were obvious signs of injury.


    Poof


    Chen Ze vomited blood and turned pale.


    People seemed to see the hope of killing Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze suddenly rose in the air and fled to the distance along the river bank.


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that Chen Ze was injured, those who dared not come forward in the distance also had the confidence to do it. They surrounded him in groups of three and five.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s fist was shocked, which was much stronger than the previous war with the three men.


    He killed three people face to face, but he suffered a lot of reverse bite. He vomited blood again, and his figure flying in the air was a little staggered.


    "Opportunity!"


    The three rushed up and attacked Chen Ze from a distance.


    Chen Ze ignored it and continued to flee after escaping. Some people died under Chen Ze''s fist strength, but the three kept biting and fighting. Chen Ze vomited seven or eight mouthfuls of blood and was shaky.


    More than 50 of the more than 200 people they brought died and lost a quarter of their staff.


    At this time, Chen Ze''s toes soared upward. During the war, they went all the way up the Huangjiang River and just reached a narrow place.


    There is no flat beach beside the river. It is the high mountain sung directly. This group of people have gone up the mountain to contain Chen Ze. At this time, Chen Ze rushes upward. They are condescending and can attack easily.


    Chen Ze looked as if he was supporting strongly, quickly turned back to avoid the attack of the people, and soon rushed to the hillside.


    Someone here punched Chen Ze, but Chen Ze turned aside and slapped him in the back of his heart.


    The man flew directly to the Huangjiang river. The man wanted to stabilize his body in the air, but he suddenly felt that the cultivation in his body seemed to stagnate, and shouted bad.


    Looking down, I saw that I had reached the river. If you can''t fly directly over the cut, you will fall into the Yellow River.


    damn!


    He felt that his body was falling rapidly and finally unwilling to fall into the Huangjiang river. For several years, he felt that his body was torn apart by countless hands.


    Chen Ze also seems to have caught the method. In this way, he can break people into the Huangjiang river without using the power of cutting and killing, which makes the only people in front afraid.


    After more than a dozen people were thrown into the Huangjiang River by Chen Ze, no one dared to cross in front of Chen Ze.


    Out of the encirclement, Chen zeteng got up in the air with amazing speed.


    "Chase, never let him recover, otherwise we will be in danger."


    Jianghuai drank high, and the black robed people chased with the rest of the experts.


    Chen Ze was flying ahead, and the blood at the corners of his mouth was still very conspicuous, but he smiled secretly.


    I''m good at acting. If I don''t create this precarious situation, I''m afraid I can''t kill so many people, so I have to scare away these timid people.


    Chen Ze has also determined that he will not be affected in this Shenjin mountain because of his blood relationship. So he has nothing to worry about.


    Come out and keep your word.


    Let those three cases pay the price, let them pay the price!


    Chen Ze has decided the fate of these people!

 Chapter 1864

    A man was staggering in flight, stumbling, as if he could fall at any time.


    But it happened that he was always able to kill people in a critical moment, and then spit blood. The injury was increased by one point, but he would never die.


    In the last three days or so, more than two hundred people gathered here had died, and more than a dozen people who had been promoted all looked serious.


    They stood on the top of the mountain and watched their figure still "stagger" and go away.


    But they didn''t chase again at this time. At this moment, everyone recovered. Chen Ze is acting.


    "The divine ember stone must be on him. We were cheated." Jianghuai ground and pressed, clenching his fist.


    "Our three families lost nearly 200 experts. I''m afraid they will be suppressed by the Tianmu hall in the next treasure competition." The man in black robe is the first expert of canyingzong, warm and cool.


    "The three of us must join hands now, otherwise we will suffer a heavy loss by then. One Chen Ze is not what we can compete with, and Chen Mengzhe and yuchangyuan are not inferior to our masters." The last person is Xu chenfan from burning sky valley.


    "I left the dark pavilion to answer." Jiang Huai said.


    The two people here also expressed their attitude, and they let the others disperse. Although it was delayed for three days, it didn''t have much impact on the search for the treasure.


    Chen Ze didn''t feel some regret that the group of people came after him. "I didn''t chase any more. I haven''t cleaned up those three guys yet."


    But the man turned and laughed. He wiped the blood on his mouth and his face returned to ruddy. Turn around and turn around. The breath is magnificent.


    "A group of curfews, why don''t you chase me?"


    His voice was like a wild dragon. The three people here looked from a distance and confirmed their conjecture.


    The divine ember stone was on Chen Ze.


    Damn it!


    This guy is so good at acting that he cheated so many of them to death.


    "This debt must be repaid by your temple of heaven!"


    Jianghuai shouted angrily and turned around and ran away.


    I''m kidding. After a while, Chen Ze came near. None of them wanted to run.


    Seeing that the three men ran away, Chen Ze quickly summoned the old friends of Diyuan palace. When he met the disciples of other sects, he avoided the edge and didn''t challenge them.


    At this time, the three families were angry and were sure to suppress the disciples of the curtain of heaven hall.


    These three people were indeed like this. The disciples of the curtain of heaven hall who did not know why were hit hard, and almost 20 innocent people died miserably.


    Although they know that life and death are not important here, there are no treasures yet. It''s not right to kill like this.


    In just three days, Chen Mengzhe has reached the depths of Shenjin mountain. Here is a huge dark forest, even the leaves are dark black, towering into the clouds.


    This is also one of the places where the treasure was born.


    He scanned his eyes and found no sign of the birth of the treasure, so he wanted to know to find a safe place to rest and wait for work.


    He knew that there were treasures here, and the experts of the three families naturally knew it.


    "Calculate the time. Even if Chen Ze doesn''t die, I''m afraid he''s seriously injured now."


    Chen Mengzhe whispered to himself and couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Although he wasted a bottle of good healing pills, he was not polite to get rid of the person who threatened him the most.


    How can Chen Ze, a lowly creature from the Yuan Dynasty, compete with him for this birth treasure.


    The mind is active, and the breath inevitably exposes some. Of course, the three Jianghuai people want to seize the first opportunity when they come here.


    The three of them are naturally the object of struggle, but now the bigger enemy is Chen Ze. The only way is to grab the treasure first and then determine its ownership.


    "Eh? Someone is here." Wen Liang was surprised.


    "It''s Chen Mengzhe!" Xu chenfan''s eyes were cold: "the place where the treasure was born this time is only known by those who hold the divine ember stone. Even if the sky curtain hall asked him to give the divine ember stone to Chen Ze, Chen Mengzhe still knows here."


    "Intrigues have killed so many of us. Should we charge some interest?" Jianghuai smiled with a sinister smile.


    "Do it!"


    The three broke into action. Chen Mengzhe didn''t expect the sudden attack. Although he had responded for defense at the first time, he was still seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the injury in the hands of these three people is not a road injury, but it can still not be ignored.


    "Are you three crazy? Working together like this is breaking the rules!" He shouted.


    Xu chenfan sneered: "rules? Are the rules here bad? Only living people are qualified to judge. You should die!"


    When he attacked again, it was certain that Chen Mengzhe had no divine ember stone and was not their opponent.


    Chen Mengzhe is not an ordinary person who can stand out in the curtain of heaven hall. Even if he is injured, he still has extraordinary combat power. Facing Xu chenfan calmly, he raised his hand to fight back.


    But he was hurt after all. After being pressed by Xu chenfan, he jumped away: "do you really want to kill all?"


    Feeling the weakening of Chen Mengzhe''s combat power, Xu chenfan said with a smile: "you have no divine ember stone. There is only a dead end in front of me!"


    I don''t have the ember stone?


    Didn''t they meet Chen Ze?


    But the news they got was that they gathered experts to kill Chen Ze.


    "How do you know I don''t have God ember stone?"


    For those who dare to Yin Chen Ze, Chen Mengzhe immediately thought of countermeasures and deliberately followed Xu chenfan''s words.


    "You know who the God ember stone of the tent of heaven is."


    Xu chenfan rushed up again and covered it with his big hand.


    Chen Mengzhe had already collected all his attack power and hit him face to face.


    Chen Mengzhe''s combat power is a little higher than Xu chenfan''s. Instantly smash his defense and attack through the body.


    Poof


    Xu chenfan retreated in panic, and the two behind bullied him.


    They can''t watch Xu chenfan die, otherwise it will be more difficult to fight with Chen Ze.


    Chen Mengzhe also retreated in time, out of the scope of their attack.


    Xu chenfan looked puzzled at Chen Mengzhe: "how dare you try your best? It''s impossible! Isn''t the divine ember stone on Chen Ze?"


    "It seems that you have done something to Chen Ze." Chen Mengzhe sneered, "isn''t he hurt?"


    "His injuries are all fake, otherwise the road injury that is more than one point will bite back enough to kill him." Jiang Huai said.


    Chen Mengzhe didn''t want to be the target of the three men''s joint attack, and the divine ember stone was indeed in his hands.


    Without hesitation, take it out and show it to the three.


    The latter are in a trance and feel that things are not quite right.


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be two God ember stones in the temple of the curtain of heaven!" Wen Liang said.


    Chen Mengzhe nodded: "yes, there can''t be two divine ember stones in the sky curtain hall. Therefore, Chen Ze can''t have divine ember stones. Why, do you think Chen Ze''s injury is pretended?"


    "You mean, he''s acting with us? In fact, he''s already seriously injured?"


    "Otherwise? You''re so stupid that you let him go. If you can continue to fight, Chen Ze is afraid to be a dead man now."


    The trio was unwilling, but the God ember stone in the sky curtain hall was right in front of them. It couldn''t be fake. In a word, it must be Chen Ze''s acting skills that confused them.


    Not that they were cheated by Chen Ze at the beginning, but Chen Ze''s final return. That must be the situation he reluctantly supported after the end of his powerful crossbow!


    "Three, I''m from the temple of the curtain of heaven. It''s not easy to attack him. But you''re different. Chen Ze doesn''t die. He still has the holy quantity pill in his hand. If you can''t kill him as soon as possible and get the heavy treasure by him when he is born, it''s difficult for you to snatch it from him even if you hold the divine ember stone."


    Although this is true, the three always feel that the first half of the sentence seems to have been heard somewhere.


    Isn''t that what Chen Ze instigated them to kill Chen Mengzhe.

 Chapter 1865

    "Three, haven''t you figured it out yet."


    Chen Mengzhe looked at the three and smiled.


    Jiang Huai squinted: "do you want us to be your thugs?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, I went out with Chen Ze and lived by his divine power in the future. But you are different. You kill him and you can be on an equal footing with our Tianmu temple. Now in this situation, only when Chen Ze dies, the four of us can stand out. Otherwise, the four of us can only be a joke."


    This is Yang Mou.


    Chen Mengzhe is forcing the three of them to kill Chen Ze.


    "The three of us are working together now. Wouldn''t it be better to kill you and go to find Chen Ze?" Xu chenfan road.


    "First, we all have divine ember stones. It''s so easy for the three of you to kill me. Time is wasted on me, but Chen Ze''s Taoist wound is recovering. Moreover, the time for the birth of the treasure is getting closer and closer. Won''t you measure whether you face me or Chen Ze?"


    This is indeed a matter of no choice.


    Everyone has a divine ember stone. It''s not easy to kill each other unless it''s accidental. Although they are rivals, they are only robbing treasures. And in the end, no matter who gets it, no one can die easily.


    But Chen Ze''s life is different.


    This man obviously wants to trouble them.


    It doesn''t matter if he gets the treasure. The key is that this guy wants to kill them.


    "If you calculate our account today, you will get it back sooner or later! Let''s go!"


    These three people know that there can be no delay. Chen Ze is seriously injured now. Even if there is Shengliang Dan, he will not recover in such a short time.


    We must seize this opportunity.


    The existence of Chen Ze is a great threat to the three of them and even the sect behind them.


    When the three left, Chen Mengzhe breathed out and dared not stay here too much. If these three go back, he will be in the most trouble.


    I was seriously injured by the joint attack of three people. Now I must find a place to heal the injury as soon as possible.


    The trio left and looked for Chen Ze everywhere.


    Many people don''t understand. Chen Ze calculated them clearly. How dare he dare to find Chen Ze.


    But Shenjin mountain is not big or small. The three searched all day before they found Chen Ze''s trace.


    And I was worried about people and horses on the way. This time, no matter what experts lower their hands, they don''t need to intervene in the war, but we can''t give Chen Ze a chance to escape and lose Chen Ze''s trace.


    These three people have made up their mind that they must consume Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that these three people dared to gather people. They were really not afraid of death.


    "Why, too tired to live and want to die?" Chen Ze smiled.


    Jianghuai pointed across the air, "Chen Ze, we were deceived by you. When we don''t know, you don''t have a divine ember stone at all. You''re obviously holding on!"


    Chen Ze knew it clearly and said, "did you see Chen Mengzhe? Interesting, you believe what he said? He even fooled me. It''s too easy to fool you to die."


    "He has a god ember stone in his hand, which we have seen with our own eyes."


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick: "God ember stone, I said I also have, do you believe it?"


    "Ridiculous, the embers are the essence of the gathering of the mountains of God, and they are all part of the whole. They are divided into four parts, each of which is held by our four large blocks. You say you have it, you take it out and have a look." Jiang Huai said.


    Chen Ze sighed, "well, I didn''t. So? Are you going to do it to me?"


    "How about you? You''re so hurt now. What capital do you have to fight me and die!"


    Jianghuai shouted angrily and rushed up directly.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. He has to kill these three people anyway. It''s not impossible to shoot them now.


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s fist shook out, and Jianghuai''s body immediately fell apart. Chen Ze grabbed his space treasure, took out a dark brown stone from it and played with it in his palm: "it''s stupid to say you don''t believe it. The treasure was born, and those who are destined to get it. I can protect them to the greatest extent by holding the divine ember stone."


    Wen Liang and Xu chenfan are unbelievable.


    That''s Jianghuai, the most powerful man in Zuo''an Pavilion. He was killed by Chen Ze''s fist. Although Chen Ze''s ability to kill them is not unexpected, why didn''t Chen Ze get hurt?


    Does he really have a divine ember stone?


    "You two, do you still want to fight?" Chen Ze turned to look at them.


    The two men were frightened by Chen Ze''s eyes. They all retreated a lot, but they were not far away.


    They still don''t believe that Chen Ze was not hurt.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. They stood in a stalemate. The two sides stared at each other for two days.


    The two finally gave up.


    Chen Ze, there must be a divine ember stone.


    Otherwise, with his fighting power of killing Jianghuai, he will certainly be bitten and injured by daoze.


    But what''s the matter with the divine ember stone in Chen Mengzhe''s hand.


    When Chen Ze confronted them, he had replaced the body with a separate body, entered another heavy space, carefully pondered the divine ember stone, and then forged and imitated one with divine materials. Although it doesn''t have the effect of divine ember stone, there is already nine points of breath that want to die.


    "You two, you still think it''s incredible, don''t you?" Chen Ze smiled. "The master of the sky curtain hall has superb magic skills. He has imitated the divine ember stone. Although he doesn''t have its real attribute, he can confuse you."


    Chen Ze as like as two peas and two pieces of God ember, and the two people felt almost the same breath.


    The thief Chen Mengzhe was really vicious. He even lured them to find Chen Ze and die!


    "I''m still saying that. After all, Chen Mengzhe and I are from the same school. It''s hard to start. But I was going to kill you. If you clean him up for me, I can kill you."


    If this is the case again, they will feel numb.


    But now, they choose to believe Chen Ze.


    No matter what his real situation is, anyway, now Chen Ze has got the God ember stone of Jianghuai, and they have no ability to kill Chen Ze.


    On the contrary, Chen Mengzhe, even if it takes more effort to kill, at least the two of them can do it together.


    "Chen Ze, you''d better do what you say, or I will not spare you!" Xu chenfan said coldly, then turned and left.


    Two second goods.


    Chen Ze snorted coldly.


    I thought it was a man of the hour, but I was fooled around by myself and Chen Mengzhe. But this can''t be entirely blamed on them. Who could have thought that Chen Ze was not bound in the Shenjin mountain.


    Chen Mengzhe knew about Chen Ze''s killing of Jianghuai. At the same time, he was curious.


    Of course, the divine ember stone in his own hands is true, but how can Chen Ze not get hurt?


    Is it because he practiced in the yaochi pool?


    If the effect is really so good, you may be able to try.


    But I turned around and thought it was unlikely.


    Chen Ze has the ability to enter the yaochi pool. His greatest dependence is to refine Shengliang pill. This matter is no longer a secret in the curtain of heaven hall. Chen Ze lost so many holy quantity pills. Now no one questions his Dan skills.


    So Chen Ze dares to try. Even if he fails, there is Shengliang pill to treat the injury. But he is different. Even if it is the direct disciple of the temple Lord, the holy quantity pills available are limited after all, and each one is very precious.


    Chen Ze, how can I kill you.


    Chen Mengzhe thought to himself.


    Of course, there are other factors why he calculated Chen Ze so. Some people in the Dan Pavilion of the Tianmu hall want Chen Ze to die, because the existence of Chen Ze makes the position of the Dan Pavilion in the Tianmu hall unprotected.

 Chapter 1866

    "Chen Ze, are you okay?"


    Zheya and Chen Ze finally met, and their worries dissipated a lot. Especially Zhao Anchu, that kind of sadness can''t be covered up.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m fine."


    "But you don''t have the divine ember stone. You''re hurt so badly. Even if you have the holy quantity pill, you won''t recover so quickly." Lao Tai asked.


    "It''s all right," Chen Ze said


    Chen Ze didn''t say he wouldn''t get hurt.


    "Is it true that Chen Mengzhe really gave you the God ember stone?" Zhao Anchu asked.


    Rain truss yuan snorted coldly: "how could that guy be so generous."


    "What if it''s what the temple Lord means?" Shi Yueyin also said.


    As an old opponent, Yu Changyuan knows Chen Mengzhe very well: "even if the hall Lord has orders, he will not follow them here. The treasure born this time is extraordinary, and we are not the first time to participate in the Tianyuan event. He can''t give up the opportunity."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect Yuchang yuan to know so much about Chen Mengzhe and said, "Chen Mengzhe, maybe he is being besieged by two silly goods now."


    He fooled the two fools with a fake God ember stone. He had believed it for seven or eight points. Even if it''s impossible to kill Chen Mengzhe, it''s not impossible to beat the boy.


    The situation at this time was indeed as Chen Ze expected. Chen Mengzhe was found by Xu chenfan and chased and killed for a long time.


    The whole body was hurt, and the two men really didn''t want to let Chen Mengzhe go. They wanted to kill him before the treasure was born.


    "Are you two crazy? It''s a waste of money with me, Chen Ze." He shouted.


    Wen Liang sneered: "otherwise, do we still have a chance to compete with Chen Ze now? You should know the grudges between him and us. If you don''t die, we''ll both die!"


    "He doesn''t have a divine ember stone! He''s seriously injured, but he''s just holding on!"


    "Up to now, you still want to cheat us to die? Jianghuai died in front of us, with one blow and no means of resistance!" Wenliang road.


    "He has the power to kill Jinyuan territory. When it suddenly erupts, he naturally has the power to kill you. You are stupid and have to fight head-on!" Chen Mengzhe suddenly felt that it was not a good thing that his opponent was too stupid. He didn''t know how to analyze such a simple situation and deserved to be killed.


    Xu chenfan said, "you don''t have to say more. We confronted him for three days, and he didn''t show any signs of injury. You are despicable in the temple of heaven. It''s really hateful to cheat us with fake God ember stone. Today, I''ll kill you anyway!"


    "What fake God ember stone? There is only one God ember stone, which is in my hand!" Chen Mengzhe shouted.


    "We saw with our own eyes that there were two God ember stones in his hand. It can''t be fake!" Wen Liang drank.


    Chen Mengzhe is going to curse his mother, "Haven''t you investigated Chen Ze? His casting method is superior. It''s nothing to forge a fake divine ember stone. Don''t we all have studied the divine ember stone, and all have forged imitations, but it''s difficult to imitate the effect of the divine ember stone. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. He just needs you to misunderstand that he has the divine ember stone and is not hurt."


    "Besides, the three of us have been fighting for a long time. If I didn''t have the divine ember stone, would I still spend so much time with you?"


    He said the fact that the two people here had probably guessed that they had been cheated from the previous fierce battle.


    But they''ve had enough of being fooled again and again.


    Anyway, Chen Ze can''t fight there. Now we''ll start with Chen Mengzhe. No matter what happens in the future, kill the legitimate disciple of the Lord of the curtain of heaven hall first.


    If they do it again, they will not waver.


    Boom


    At this time, the world suddenly vibrated, and the whole Shenjin mountain began to become turbulent.


    The three also stopped, turned their heads and looked at them. Their faces changed sharply: "it''s a treasure to be born."


    "The surrounding roads are so turbulent that it seems that something is being swallowed up quickly."


    "This time, the great powers deduced that either order, divine soldiers or divine personality. It''s not a worry to have such a change."


    Chen Mengzhe panted: "do you still want to fight? Now I''m free to make wedding clothes for others. Otherwise, even if Chen Ze is strong and turbulent, we still have the power to compete! Two idiots!"


    He got up and flew away to the place where the treasure was born.


    Wen Liang and Xu chenfan were not too happy. They really made a mistake. If it were not for the task given by zongnei, they would not be fooled around.


    "The treasure is born!"


    Yuchangyuan''s eyes were hot. He didn''t have much chance in this fight because Chen Ze was there.


    Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder and suddenly took out a divine ember stone and handed it to him: "the things born this time are not who is strong. It''s not so easy for gods to choose the Lord."


    "How dare you give me the God ember stone? What do you do?" Rain truss yuan was shocked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m not interested in that thing. I said that I came to the Tianyuan event to kill people."


    The reason is very simple. Chen Ze came to make the three families uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go. Now I''m afraid Shenjin mountain will be in chaos. I don''t know how many people died in scuffle." Chen Ze said.


    Rain truss yuan nodded. His combat power is qualified to participate in this battle. Now with God ember stone, he has greater confidence.


    Others were not jealous that Chen Ze gave the God ember stone to Yuchang yuan. Their strength was poor and they took it for nothing.


    They flew fast, but someone was already nearby at the place where the treasure was born. When they saw the miracle, they rushed over immediately.


    This place has become a place of scuffle.


    We all know the treasure that Shenjin mountain will be born this time. No one wants to give up the opportunity to become a top master.


    No one can resist the temptation to gain order or become an eternal true God.


    "Go away, God is mine!" Someone screamed.


    "How do you know it''s a God? I bet it''s a god of order! I''ll have the ability to kill enemies across the border! Ha ha..."


    At this moment, everyone is crazy. They rush to kill for the treasure and attack all the people in front of them, even those who have fought side by side.


    And we all want to be born this time.


    Because once the divine personality is integrated, others can''t take it away, even if they are killed. But the order magic weapon is different. After all, it is a treasure. Even if they have their own will, it is only a weapon after all. Even if they get it with their cultivation, they may be robbed.


    "That''s crazy."


    Chen Ze saw the fighting from a distance and couldn''t help admiring it.


    "This is an opportunity to become a real top power. Once you succeed, even if you don''t become the leader of the world, you can enter the religious vision of the top world."


    Rain truss yuan is eager to try. It seems that he will enter the field. Because he saw many old opponents, even if these people didn''t have God ember stone, they wanted to have a try.


    Chen Ze pressed him: "don''t worry, it''s dangerous there now."


    "I have God''s ember stone. Why fear their siege." Rain truss yuan is very confident.


    Chen Ze shook his head: "it''s not the competition, but the vision here. Don''t you feel that the Tao around you is disordered and somewhat abnormal?"


    Not long ago, more than a dozen figures rushed near the light curtain, but they dissipated into powder before people touched them.


    Hiss


    Rain truss yuan took a breath.


    If Chen Ze hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed to this position with his cultivation and unfettered hand.


    The disordered Tao can kill everything.

 Chapter 1867

    The killing of Tao is always above everything.


    At the end of their cultivation, these friars are all Taoist enlightenment. If you have a stronger Tao principle, you can use your divine power more frighteningly.


    "Sure enough, it''s not beyond the expectation of the great powers. It''s terrible to have such a powerful killing opportunity just because of a birth vision." Yuheng yuan couldn''t help but say something.


    "That''s why we have to be more careful, and this treasure is born and can''t be obtained by ordinary people. How can we only let our younger generation compete for it? Whether it''s order, divine soldiers or gods, it''s worth those strong people to cut their own accomplishments and come in and compete for it."


    Rain truss Yuan said with a smile: "I prefer to have a divine personality. Order is a divine soldier. Even if we can get it, we can''t keep it."


    Chen Ze recognized his words. The order magic weapon that appeared was different from the magic weapon that he condensed with the power of order. Everyone had the opportunity to become the master.


    The surrounding roads surged to the other side at a more terrible speed. The rain truss Yuan said, "when will it be a head if it goes on like this?"


    "Soon."


    Chen Ze said calmly, "if my estimation is good, what appears should be the treasure you expect."


    "God?"


    Chen Ze is an orderly god soldier. He knows very well that the birth of the order god soldier is so crazy that he has reached the limit of swallowing the Tao. Now he should turn around and bloom the breath of order to the outside.


    Although Chen Ze doesn''t know, he has ruled out that it is a god of order, and the rest can only be a God.


    "We can only wait for the divine personality to take shape. At that time, if we stop the Tao, it will devour us, or it will be our chance." Chen Ze said.


    Yuchang yuan was surprised: "you don''t want it."


    "It''s all in front of me. Of course I don''t mind taking it if I have a chance. Who will refuse to become the eternal true God."


    Yuchang yuan was a little discouraged: "well, if you do it, others will never have a chance. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Come on, either of us will take the chance. Anyway, we can''t fall into the hands of others." Chen Ze said with a smile, "besides, if the divine personality chooses the Lord, we can only watch."


    "We can''t say that. If the divine personality chooses the Lord and we kill it before it enters the body, then the divine personality will become a ownerless thing, which will not be ours at that time." Rain truss Yuan said.


    It is very common for such treasures to compete for dead people.


    "That''s it. They won''t be comfortable with God."


    As more and more Tao were swallowed into the light curtain, even the surrounding mountains began to be shattered into powder by Tao.


    The scope of the killing has spread outward, forcing many people to retreat.


    For an hour, the phagocytosis was not over yet. Chen Ze frowned: "trouble, Shenjin mountain is a small world, and the Tao here is afraid it is difficult to support the formation of the divine character."


    "What about this? If the divine personality is incomplete, it doesn''t make any sense to integrate. At most, it can make people become monks in the holy land." Rain truss Yuan said.


    Chen Ze glanced at him: "are you not satisfied with becoming a monk in the holy land of heaven? How many of the countless worlds in the ring of time and space and countless creatures can become the holy land of heaven?"


    "But it''s a pity to see the divine personality in this life. If we integrate, we can only go to the holy land of heaven."


    Nowadays, whether it is the ring of time and space or the outer chaotic zone, great changes have taken place in the rules. After integration, it is impossible to complement the divine personality with your own ability and become the eternal true God.


    "Look, there are cracks in the surrounding space, and the Shenjin mountain is about to collapse." Chen Ze pointed to the distance.


    Terrible cracks appeared in the space, the wind roared, and Lei Zeyao seemed to devour everything.


    Then Chen Ze began to be silent, and Yuchang yuan didn''t understand: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m thinking about one thing. If the Tao here is swallowed up and the world of Shenjin mountain collapses, can those strong people outside participate in the competition?"


    Chen Ze said.


    Rain truss yuan immediately shook his head: "this is impossible! If so, those powers may not be able to deduce, why should they let us in?"


    Chen Ze frowned and suddenly felt that it was a little strange.


    "Do you know who is the great power that deduces the birth of God?" Chen Ze asked.


    "I don''t know. It is said that it is an ancestor of the Tianyuan world and comes from the outside world. No one has seen its true face in the Tianyuan world for countless years."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "I''m afraid even the elders of the four major doors have been cheated."


    "You mean..."


    "How can divine beings be born easily? These Tao are obviously not enough to support the complete cohesion of divine beings, but what if we add our divine soul blood?" Chen Ze said.


    "How is this possible!" Yu Jingyuan was shocked. "It''s absolutely impossible. What''s the advantage of him doing this? What if our blood and gas integration still can''t condense a complete divine personality?"


    Chen Ze had a bold guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it because he thought it impossible.


    But not necessarily.


    The Tao was devoured crazily. The corner of Shenjin mountain was attracted and condensed to a point, so the collapse was forced to gather here from the outside to the inside.


    There are only 1500 people here. After fighting, there are more than 1000. At this time, they are a little desperate and unable to withstand the collapse of this corner of the world. There is only one end for them, death!


    Watching these people gather together, Yuchang yuan frowned: "I believe your words. When everyone gets together, I''m afraid they will eventually be swallowed up by the divine spirit."


    Chen Ze said: "wait, wait is also a death. If you can stop the gods from swallowing now, you may be able to save your life."


    "You want to go now? How can this be possible! The crazy way is killing the machine. Are you sure you can carry it?"


    "If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it. If you go on like this, whether the gods will devour our blood and gas. It''s certain that we die when the world collapses. This is not an ordinary small world. The Tao here is a chaotic Tao left from ancient times. No one can carry the tear of the world."


    Chen zeyue felt that their entry here was a trap and was calculated.


    Chen Ze has stood up and is ready to enter.


    At this time, Chen Mengzhe and others were also nearby. They were surprised to see Chen Ze stand up.


    "Chen Ze is going to do it. I seem to have a chance." He said to himself.


    Maybe he can''t get close to the divine personality by relying on his own ability, but Chen Ze may not be able to carry the Tao.


    He wants to do this. Xu chenfan and Wen Liang also want to do this.


    And some people have tried to leave here. Without exception, they have been torn to pieces by the edge of the world and died.


    They''ve been trapped and dead here. They''re dead if they drag them down.


    They also guessed that Chen Ze wanted the last fight, which was also their only chance to get the divine personality and escape.


    Chen Ze quickly approached Shenge. Xu chenfan and Wen Liang also appeared and leaned towards Chen Ze.


    Chen Mengzhe''s behavior was even more strange. He rushed at the fastest speed and rushed in front of Chen Ze.


    "Idiot, who does he think he is? Can he be stronger than Chen Ze?" Xu chenfan sneered.


    "If he wants to die, let him. We just need to stay near Chen Ze and have a chance to live!"


    Even if they don''t get the divine personality, as long as Chen Ze succeeds, they can take the opportunity to save their lives!

 Chapter 1868

    Chen Ze was not surprised that someone came around him, but he couldn''t help laughing when he saw two silly goods behind him.


    Chen Mengzhe still has a brain.


    Although it seems that the closer they are to the place where the gods were born, the more terrible the Tao they feel, Chen Ze is very clear that this dense Tao is stronger in the rear than in front of them within a certain range. Because the Tao does not spread outward, but condenses from the four directions to a point.


    They only saw people killed, but they didn''t know that people were torn into powder by the surging Tao from behind.


    However, this gap is very subtle and difficult to detect, but for these strong people, they can resist great damage if they can have a little more defense behind.


    Chen Mengzhe looked back at Chen Ze, and his eyes were full of masochistic laughter. Chen Ze didn''t mind, and didn''t even stop him from rushing in front of him.


    In Chen Ze''s view, it is the best situation to have talents before and after. Some help to explore the way and others help to resist daoze.


    Rain truss yuan seems to have found this, and did not follow.


    When Zheya and Chen Ze arrived, they were already struggling to get close to the place where God was born.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation now?" Lao Tai was surprised: "how did Chen Mengzhe rush in front of Chen Ze."


    Yuheng Yuan said, "Chen Ze has his own plan, but now we have to help."


    Shi Yueyin asked, "how can we help?"


    "This is a dead end now. If no one gets the divine personality or prevents the divine personality from being born, we will all die." Rain truss yuan looked at the distance and said, "now call the people as much as possible. Let''s join hands to block part of the road here."


    "However, now the Tao is converging to a point. If we block some of the Tao here, the pressure on Chen Ze in front of them will be much less."


    "Let''s do it together."


    Yuheng yuan didn''t want to compete for the divine personality anymore. Now he doesn''t care who can get the divine personality. In short, it''s the best choice for everyone to live.


    Outside, a group of big people have noticed the abnormality of Shenjin mountain. The surrounding space is constantly collapsing, shrouded in dark clouds, which is a terrible Taoist vision.


    "The strange treasure was born. I don''t know whether it is a divine order or a divine personality."


    "Now it seems that it''s divine. The old man''s deduction is really not wrong."


    "But according to this posture, I''m afraid the disciples inside are in danger." Lord Sun said, "the great order rules of the Tianyuan world are merging into the Shenjin mountains, and the world inside is constantly collapsing. This ancient way that stops evolving is very violent and terrible, and they are afraid it is difficult to bear the power of tearing."


    "Since you want this opportunity, you have to bear the consequences of death."


    At this time, a distant voice came from a distance. The people turned their heads and looked. The old man in white stood in the void, staring at the Shenjin mountain.


    "Why did the elder go out?" Someone here asked.


    "I''ll naturally come and see the excitement of such events. If I can see which young generation gets the chance, it won''t waste my life." The old man stroked his beard like an immortal in the world.


    "I think it is necessary for us to use some means. At least we should suppress the space of Shenjin mountain so as not to collapse, otherwise none of the children will come back."


    God, it''s not that easy to get.


    The old man sighed: "how can the ancient Avenue be so easy to suppress? Besides, this is the space collapse after the space Tao is evacuated, but it can''t be suppressed by the means of array magic weapons. In fact, you can also think from another angle. If the Shenjin mountain disappears completely, then the divine personality will appear in the Tianyuan world. At that time... Everyone will have a chance to fight."


    Hiss


    All the great figures in the Jin Yuan realm were excited.


    They can''t enter the Shenjin mountain before they choose to let out the opportunity. It doesn''t mean that everyone doesn''t have ideas about the divine personality.


    "What you mean, master, is there a divine personality in it?" Sun Dianzhu asked.


    "It does seem so now. If it is a god of order, space can''t collapse so badly. Only by condensing God''s personality will it consume Tao Ze." Said the old man.


    In this way, the results of the people inside can be imagined.


    What a terrible gathering of deities. Once there was a top world. Because of the birth of deities, more than half of life was evacuated, resulting in the collapse of half of the world and the death of countless creatures.


    Now, how can a small place like Shenjin mountain bear the cohesion of God''s personality.


    "If so, I''m afraid this divine personality can''t be complete." Lord Sun sighed.


    "In the end, even if you can''t step into the realm of eternal true God, you can be invincible in the holy land of heaven." Said the old man.


    In the final analysis, Godhead is Godhead. Even if it is incomplete, ascension is still terrible for monks.


    All the experts here are still watching. Now the Shenjin mountain is less than half of what it used to be, and the collapse speed is accelerating.


    Inside, the disciples of the sky curtain hall shot to block some of the Tao rules for Chen Ze and them, and the Tao condensed in all directions weakened a lot on their way forward.


    Other disciples of the sect also understood and shot one after another.


    These people joined hands to form a fan, which can be regarded as a great help to Chen Ze.


    Now those who dare to move forward are all those who have some accomplishments. Chen Mengzhe is the first one, and he is less than a mile away from the divine personality, followed by Chen Ze.


    Behind Chen Ze are two simple people, Wen Liang and Xu chenfan. They were followed by seven or eight people.


    "Damn it, we lost another chance!"


    Wen Liang now knows what''s going on.


    The Tao condensed from the outside to the inside. They were behind Chen Ze, which also helped them cover part of the Tao.


    But it''s too late to catch up.


    "Knowing this, we have to go on. Now we can only send them to merge with God. One of them must succeed, or we will all die!"


    Xu chenfan said and took another step forward. His body has begun to crack, and it has reached the limit.


    One mile away, they can''t hold on, and of course Chen Mengzhe can''t hold on. Even Chen Ze may not succeed.


    "Chen Ze, it seems that we are all going to die here." Chen Mengzhe slowed down and said to Chen Ze.


    "So you have become a fantasy about my calculation. Maybe you didn''t expect such a result." Chen Ze smiled.


    "In such a situation, you can still laugh. Why, do you have a backhand?" Chen Mengzhe frowned.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I do have a backhand, and I''m waiting."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for?" Chen Mengzhe was surprised: "according to the current situation, I certainly can''t get close to the God."


    Chen Ze said, "yes, I have to wait just because I know you can''t bear it. I have to wait until you die. After all, we are the people of the temple of the curtain of heaven. There are so many people at the back watching, I can''t kill you!"


    Now they are both in the air. Even if they don''t want to move forward, they are also moving slowly to the divine spirit with the passage of the Tao.


    Chen Mengzhe said calmly, "we really have to distinguish between life and death?"


    "No, you will die!"


    Chen Ze calmly said, "I''ll do it in two hours. You have to pray that you can stick to it for another two hours."

 Chapter 1869

    Chen Mengzhe didn''t expect that his little calculation would cause so much trouble.


    In his opinion, Chen Ze will die. Moreover, he has been instructed to do so by the great figures in the Dan Pavilion.


    He knew that Chen Ze would die in Shenjin mountain, so he felt relieved and boldly attracted hatred to Chen Ze, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so strong that he could kill Jianghuai who held Shenjin stone against the unique rules of Shenjin mountain.


    "I''m curious if you''re hurt." He asked.


    Chen Ze smiled: "guess?"


    I guess your uncle!


    Chen Mengzhe was angry and said, "Chen Ze, if I said I was instructed to do this, would you let me go?"


    "Want to trade this for your life?"


    Chen Ze glanced at him.


    "Isn''t it worth it? You should know that there are still people in the temple of heaven who want you to die." Chen Mengzhe said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Is it hard to guess? I''ve seen all kinds of things in yaochi, which not only let some people in the temple see my value, but also let some people in the temple see the danger. For example, the ten holy quantity pills."


    Hearing this, Chen Mengzhe was dejected: "you guessed!"


    This is the only card he can get from Chen Ze.


    "My existence has no harm to the Tianmu temple. The only interest that can be touched is the Dan Pavilion. The Dan Pavilion of the Tianmu temple has obtained a lot of resources and supreme rights in the temple by means of Shengliang Dan. But the emergence of a person who can refine Shengliang Dan is the biggest threat to them."


    Chen Ze said, "you are really stupid. You are a disciple of the temple Lord. Whether I can get the treasures here or not will not affect your position in the temple of heaven. Besides, if there are order divine soldiers here, the probability will not fall into your hands. If there is a divine personality, even if I integrate, I will not live in the temple of heaven, and there is still no threat to you."


    "Can be the top strong, who can refuse such temptation." Chen Mengzhe smiled bitterly.


    "The most indispensable thing in the world is the strong. Even the eternal family can fall, and how can the eternal true God be better. When we don''t have today''s height, we always think that becoming such an expert can look up to the world. But in the end, we still have to be human with our tails. How many worlds and eternal true gods are there in the ring of time and space? In my opinion, this divine personality is not only an opportunity, but a curse £¡¡±


    Chen Ze said.


    "Why is it still a curse?" Chen Mengzhe doesn''t understand.


    "The eternal true God governs the whole ring of time and space, and the interests have long been delineated. Just like the Dan Pavilion, my appearance makes them see the threat and want to get rid of me. If you are the eternal true God, will you be willing to have another eternal true God and divide up their own interests?"


    Chen Mengzhe suddenly laughed, "so you will eventually become their target, right? Ha ha... Now I feel much better."


    Chen Ze sighed, "if it weren''t for your useless waste, why should I take this risk myself."


    Chen Mengzhe was speechless. At least he was also the top genius in the Tianyuan world, but he was called a waste. This is a great insult.


    But when you think about it, Chen Ze''s words seem to be right. Others can kill Jinyuan territory in Yinyuan territory. Although they don''t know the means to kill the enemy, they can have such pride.


    Time is still running away. The collapse of the small world in the corner of Shenjin mountain is faster and faster, and even the people who block the way behind them are forced to keep approaching.


    The collapse is right behind us.


    two hours.


    Although Chen Mengzhe''s body is scarred, he can still insist: "it seems that I''ve made it!"


    Chen Ze nodded: "your luck is very good, but it stops here."


    "Why, so many eyes are watching. Are you going to do it to me?" Chen Mengzhe frowned.


    "Why should I do it? You''ve reached your limit now, haven''t you?"


    Chen Ze mentioned it at the corner of his mouth, and then his body suddenly turned into streamer, integrated into the Tao, and flew towards the place where God was born.


    Without Chen Ze''s shelter in the rear, Chen Mengzhe suddenly felt countless sharp blades attacking and tearing his body.


    No


    He forgot it himself.


    In the eyes of everyone, Chen Mengzhe''s body gradually turned into powder and disappeared.


    Chen Ze didn''t do anything to him, and no one would blame Chen Ze.


    Although Chen Ze''s body is suppressed by rules in the ring of time and space and does not show a huge, it is a quantum form and can be transformed into a complete energy body at any time.


    The Tao that maintains the operation of the great world space is not a different kind of energy.


    Moreover, Chen Zehua, as an energy, can increase the speed as quickly as possible and keep up with the speed of those Tao rules, so the flying Tao is no threat to him.


    This is just like the impact of bullets can kill people, but there are pilots who have grabbed bullets with their bare hands.


    The same speed, then it is relatively exquisite and the simplest physical rule.


    Before Chen Ze reached the divine grid at such a speed, he really had no wild hope for the divine grid, and now the divine grid is still condensing and cannot be integrated at all.


    Shenjin mountain can''t hold up.


    Without saying a word, Chen Ze directly used the space-time sky knife. After cutting, the God that had condensed a small part immediately collapsed.


    Boom


    For a moment, countless Tao surged out, and Chen Ze''s energy body was almost dispersed.


    In the rear, people only felt the fury of daoze scattered.


    We quickly gather means to resist.


    However, several people were so close that they were stabbed through their bodies and died immediately.


    Among them, naturally, it also includes two Han Han, Wen Liang and Xu chenfan.


    He thought Chen Ze would integrate the divine personality, but he didn''t expect that Chen Ze used this means.


    In the rear area, rain truss yuan and others were impacted in various places. Some unlucky people failed to stop their body shape and were impacted into the collapse area of the space and completely crushed.


    In an instant, hundreds of people died, including many people in the Tianmu temple.


    But Chen Ze must do so.


    In the end, even if he survived alone, he would not hesitate to do it. Because if you don''t do it, everyone will die.


    Hum


    The ancient chaotic Tao broke through the collapsed clouds and diffused into the Tianyuan boundary, and the power of the collision between the two kinds of Tao almost disappeared.


    All the old guys who want to get the divine personality are swept by this devoid force, and they will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    "What happened?"


    The elder generation was shocked to see this. The divine spirit condensed endlessly devouring the Tao. How did it spread?


    And the impact is so big that it is obviously abnormal.


    He has planned for so long, spent his mind and risked to extradite this corner of the small world from the chaotic zone to the Tianyuan world, and deceived so many generations of genius to fall. Today is the blood sacrifice for countless years. How can there be abnormalities on the occasion of success?


    The Tao gradually returned to calm, and the Shenjin mountain gradually stabilized.


    The collision between the Tianyuan world and the small world in the corner of Shenjin mountain is gradually intertwined, and peace is completely restored.


    Poof


    Chen Ze condenses the battle body, but spits out blood. He was just in front of the God. After he cut it with a knife, his energy was dissipated by nine points and nearly died on the spot.


    "Chen Ze, are you okay?" Zhao Anchu rushed up.


    Chen Ze shook his hand: "I can hold on. Get out of here quickly. Now most of the rules of Shenjin mountain have just been swept out, and have been swallowed up by the big order rules of the Tianyuan world. There will be a collapse soon."


    "Where''s the God?"


    "It''s broken. That situation can''t give me time to integrate, and I can''t integrate at all. Let''s go!"


    Chen Ze took the lead and led the crowd to fly out.


    But before they reached the border, a figure rushed in, with white clothes, white robes, white beard and white hair, and stopped in front of the people.

 Chapter 1870

    This man can''t see how he smells. It''s very strange. According to the accomplishments of people here, especially Chen Ze has reached the peak of the silver yuan realm. Even the friars of the gold yuan realm can feel it.


    Can not feel, that is the most terrible.


    This man is a strong man beyond the Jin Yuan realm.


    In the whole circle of time and space, except for the eternal true God, the second strongest realm: Heavenly saint!


    It''s not surprising that the Tianyuan sect has the cultivation of tianshengjing. I''m afraid the four major sects have their own tianshengjing strongmen. Otherwise, even if they are piled up, the middle and lower sects can pile up a backer with similar strength only by relying on the number of Jinyuan sect.


    When the crowd was stopped, Yuchang yuan bowed his hand and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    The old man nodded, looked into the distance, thought deeply and said, "what happened here?"


    "Back to the elder generation, the divine spirit was born and devoured the Tao. The world of Shenjin mountain was almost collapsed and destroyed. We narrowly escaped our birth day." Rain truss road.


    "It''s hard to stop the divine phagocytosis. How can you get away with it?" Asked the old man.


    Yuchang yuan just opened his mouth, and Chen Ze came out at this time. "Elder martial brother Yu, I know this better than anyone. This place is about to collapse. You''d better take others out first. I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Yuheng yuan seemed to have guessed something and nodded immediately: "I know, others will go with me."


    A group of people Hula left, and soon Chen Ze and the old man were left in the whole Shenjin mountain.


    The old man stared at Chen Ze for a long time and said, "are you the Tianmu Temple disciple who cut many Jinyuan friars inversely in the silver yuan realm?"


    "It''s the boy." Chen Ze said.


    "Your accomplishments are good. It seems that your cards are very strong. But I can''t see the difference between your accomplishments and yours?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it''s no different, but the flesh is stronger."


    The old man felt that Chen Ze''s blood was strong, but he also agreed with his words, and then nodded: "it''s honest. Then tell me how to stop the God from swallowing the Tao?"


    "It''s nothing. Just break it when you get close." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s impossible. First of all, you can''t get close. Secondly, even if you break the divine personality, the Tao under such circumstances will impact, and you can''t be alive."


    Chen Ze took a deep breath, "otherwise, what means do you think I can have?"


    "I can''t think of it." The old man said.


    Chen Ze smiled. "Elder, you must want to find out who broke your plan before other sects."


    The old man''s eternal expression trembled, "did you guess that this is my game?"


    "I''m more curious about the reason why the elder did this? Do you have any means to supplement the divine personality? Even if we have become blood refining objects, including the fallen of countless Tianyuan events, it doesn''t seem to be enough to support the completion of divine personality cohesion." Chen Ze said.


    "Even if the Tao of Tianyuan realm is pulled in, it is not enough to support the cohesion of a divine personality. What I want is not a complete divine personality. As for you blood refined things, it is just the Tao of changing the divine personality." The old man didn''t deny it.


    Chen Ze frowned: "why?"


    "The divine personality is the condensation of Tao enlightenment after the fall of the great people of the eternal family. The reason why it stands out from the holy land of heaven and achieves the power of the eternal true God depends on the ancient and powerful Taoist principles. But now even the Taoist principles in the chaotic zone have evolved and are out of tune. It is impossible to create a new eternal true God if there is a new divine personality. After all, the ancient gods in the world Tao is too rare. "


    "It seems that these dead people take blood and gas as the root, changing the Tao of Shenjin mountain." Chen Ze said.


    The old man smiled happily: "you are so smart that you can think of these at once. The birth of the divine personality must devour the Tao principles of the Shenjin mountain, but the Tao here is incompatible with the outside world and is difficult to condense and complete. Therefore, I can only use this method to influence the divine personality, and I can rely on myself to supplement it after integration in the future."


    "Even if there is influence, it is impossible to change the fact that the divine personality is condensed from the ancient way that has stopped its evolution. I think the method of complementation of predecessors is still blood." Chen Ze said.


    The old man said, "you guessed it again."


    "To supplement the divine personality, the blood of the creatures needed is so vast and magnificent. I''m afraid one or two big worlds may not be enough. Therefore, the real identity of the elder should be a shepherd."


    These three words surprised the old man.


    "It''s no secret that I''m a shepherd, but it''s really good that you can think of me as a shepherd." The old man was very calm and said, "it''s almost time to say. Do you want to die?"


    "I broke the layout that my predecessors have worked hard for countless years. I really deserve it. But before I die, I still have something to ask my predecessors." Chen Ze said.


    "Say."


    "Master, do you know a man named Wuwei?" Chen Ze asked.


    The old man shook his head: "I don''t know. If he was also a shepherd, he would be a nobody of the younger generation."


    "If I want to find him, what means should I use?" Chen Ze asked again.


    The old man was stunned when he heard what he said. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and he started directly.


    But it seems to be too late. Chen Ze was penetrated without hesitation, but the body seems to be illusory.


    Wheeze!


    A knife pierced through his chest, picked it up and directly smashed the Lingtai. It was very decisive.


    "Order God, such a hidden means, I didn''t notice it. I died unjustly after talking to your part for so long."


    At the end of his life, the old man didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations.


    Chen Ze gasped heavily and suddenly vomited blood: "I was seriously injured and weak enough to almost die. It''s not too much for my predecessors to feel it. This can''t be done by hiding."


    Chen Ze knew from the beginning of breaking the divine personality that he would inevitably lead to the behind the scenes, so even if he was seriously injured, he was already separated from others at the beginning, and his real body was hidden in another space.


    "Ha ha..." the old man laughed: "the younger generation is terrible. But this order magic weapon is extremely difficult to see. The whole ring of time and space does not exceed three handles. Where did you get it?"


    "I came here to practice myself." As soon as Chen Ze let go, the order magic soldiers broke up, and the power of order came to Chen Ze''s body.


    The old man nodded: "yes, it''s interesting. If you have a chance in the future, come to Zichen world to find me. I''ll wait for you in Jiyang Gong!"


    This is


    Chen Ze was shocked. Looking at the old man''s body gradually becoming empty, he knew that he was only a part of himself.


    And the most terrible thing is that his condensed separation can only appear in a small range. Once you break away from the limitation of the noumenon spirit, you either break up or become an uncontrolled individual. And the farther away from the body, the weaker the cultivation will be.


    The old man is obviously not in this world, but he can condense a separation of heaven and holy land.


    Can it be said that the Tianyuan world has been shrouded in his spirit?


    This is so terrible.

 Chapter 1871

    Rumble


    The surrounding space began to become unstable. Chen Ze didn''t hesitate to rush out directly, but the road began to collapse at the last minute.


    Chen Ze, trapped here again.


    damn!


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the way of Shenjin mountain was so weak that he couldn''t support it for so long.


    What should I do?


    Chen Ze quickly recalled that now he was seriously injured and weak, and he didn''t even have a chance to impact the collapse area.


    finished.


    Chen Ze looked at the collapsed space in front of him. This time, the whole Shenjin mountain collapsed at the same time. It seemed that it was in an instant.


    Click


    Outside, Yu Xunyuan and others watched the small world in the corner of Shenjin mountain collapse into a dark nothingness, and there were thunder flashes. This is the big order rule of the Tianyuan world, which began to invade the nothingness zone and build the vision of space.


    "Chen Ze, will you die?" Zhao Anchu asked eagerly.


    Rain truss yuan sighed, "now it seems that there is basically no chance. He was so badly injured that he can''t carry the space collapse."


    If in its heyday, Chen Ze may be able to carry it with his physical strength, but Chen Ze was hurt too badly to break his divine personality, and his weakness can be clearly felt by everyone.


    "Grandma, who is that old thing? What can''t we ask again when we come out? We have to pull Chen Ze to die together." Lao Tai scolded angrily.


    The Lord of the Sun Temple was surprised: "you mean, someone went in?"


    There are so many big people here that they haven''t noticed.


    "He is an old man, dressed in white robes. He looks dignified. I didn''t expect to be so mean." Lao Tai said.


    The Lord of sun hall immediately thought of who he was.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That''s the powerful elder who pushed the divine spirit of Shenjin mountain." Sun Dianzhu said.


    Up to now, yuchangyuan no longer conceals it. Originally, he wanted to come out and asked his master and the hall Lord to help enter to save Chen Ze. Unexpectedly, Shenjin mountain collapsed so quickly.


    "Temple Lord, the great power elder may have impure motives. Chen Ze said, I''m afraid we are all blood refining sacrifices in order to condense God''s personality."


    Lord Sun frowned. He didn''t think of this. Only when he heard that the birth might be an order divine soldier, he allowed the disciples in the hall to enter.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. Chen Ze is dead." Lord Sun sighed.


    "Chen Ze is not the only one who died. The strong men carrying the divine ember stone in the four main sects are all dead, and almost the top disciples of each sect are dead, including our Tianmu hall. Chen Ze and Chen Mengzhe." Rain truss road.


    Then he took out the divine ember stone given to him by Chen Ze, "temple Lord, what should I do with this divine ember stone now?"


    The Lord of sun hall disdained to take it and threw it at the nothingness.


    "The sacred ember mountains are gone. What''s the use of this sacred ember stone?"


    At this time, in the place of space collapse, Chen Ze kept dodging the force of space tearing, and the violent force caused by the collision between Tianyuan Jie Dao and Shenjin mountain Dao.


    Inadvertently, he saw a glittering stone suspended in the air, emitting terrible principles, and even supporting a space without collapse.


    It''s the ember stone!


    Chen Ze was delighted to see the latter.


    Yes, the divine ember stone can protect the wearer from the Tao principle of the divine ember mountain, indicating that it should have a strong Tao principle power. Now it seems to have become his life-saving straw.


    Chen Ze quickly flew over and caught him.


    Buzz!


    At the moment when he grasped the divine ember stone, it seemed that some power in his body was activated and revived, and even a magnificent and terrible swallowing force appeared, crazy swallowing the Tao power in the divine ember stone.


    damn!


    Now this thing is your last chance to save your life.


    He wanted to let go of his hand, but it was too late.


    The divine ember stone has been turned into powder, and the Tao energy contained has been swallowed up by the power in Chen Ze''s body.


    At this time


    Chen Ze''s divine knowledge was heavy and restrained. He found that it was an illusory divine lattice, and the virtual shadow was suspended in the divine house.


    At this moment, he realized that the majestic Tao swept through the body, and the first trace of chaotic rules that condensed the divine personality remained in his body.


    Now, the silk road has swallowed up the Tao contained in the divine ember stone, and has begun to recover, even in its embryonic form.


    Now Chen Ze is very excited. If he can condense a divine personality in his body, even if it is only a virtual shadow, he may be able to withstand the collision between the two worlds.


    As long as he rushes out, he is no longer in danger.


    So, where are the other two.


    Chen Mengzhe and the three of them died here, so there are three sacred embers left here.


    Chen Ze hurried to fly everywhere and was not even hit by a space crack, but a light curtain lit up in his body to protect him without damage.


    It worked.


    Now Chen Ze urgently needs to find the two God ember stones.


    When he was suffocating in flight, he suddenly found something flying from a distance. When he turned his head, it turned out to be another divine ember stone.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to pick it up and recognized that it was the piece he had given Yuchang yuan.


    "Yuchang yuan, you saved my life."


    One can help Chen Ze resist the force of space tearing. How can two keep their lives.


    Without Chen Ze''s urging, the devouring power of the divine spirit immediately began to devour the Tao power contained in this divine ember stone.


    Shaozong, the divine ember is petrified into powder, and the illusion of the divine personality becomes solidified.


    Good!


    Chen Zeti walked away. This time he didn''t dodge any more. It took him a long time to find the scattered divine embers. This is not difficult. Now there is unrest everywhere in Shenjin mountain, but the space near Shenjin stone is relatively stable.


    The power of the four divine ember stones has been absorbed. The divine phantom in Chen Ze''s body is very clear, and there is even a trace of divine brilliance.


    Comfortable!


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that he should get divine dignity under such circumstances. Moreover, the way of Shenjin mountain originally swallowed by this God has been scattered, and what is swallowed again is the inherent way in Shenjin stone.


    These Taoists have never been contaminated with the breath of the strong people who fell here, and they will be brought into the Shenjin mountain only when the Tianyuan grand meeting is opened. Even if they are really contaminated, they will never affect the divine personality.


    Therefore, Chen Ze doesn''t need to harvest Qi and blood if he wants to supplement his divine personality in the future.


    Besides, it doesn''t matter if you really harvest Qi and blood. Chen Ze hasn''t done such a thing. Count more enemies and kill them.


    Once, that''s how he improved his cultivation.


    Now Chen Ze is completely fearless of space collapse and flies out.


    "In half a day at most, Shenjin mountain will collapse completely. Alas..."


    Lord Sun felt sorry.


    His direct disciple died, and so did Chen Ze. He lost too much in the temple of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a rainbow light lit up in the darkness of nothingness, and then Chen Ze''s figure rushed out of it, giving a boost to those who saw it!

 Chapter 1872

    Poof


    Chen Ze still spits out blood in one mouthful. The main reason is that he is hurt too badly. 90% of his energy has gone. Now his body is barely maintained.


    "He''s not dead! He''s not dead!"


    Zheya also yelled out in an awkward manner.


    Lord Sun and Lord Su Tan were also very pleased.


    If Chen Ze doesn''t die, the inside information of their sky curtain hall is not damaged. It''s acceptable that only one master Chen Mengzhe died.


    Not far away from Shenjin mountain, Chen Ze suddenly rushed out of the crowd with a palm in the air.


    "You dare!"


    The great anger of sun Dian''s main idea also rushed up.


    The experts in the sky curtain hall moved one after another, but they finally lost the first chance, and the other three experts also shot to prevent them from approaching Chen Ze.


    Bang!


    After being beaten, Chen Ze turned a long way and almost fell into the Shenjin mountain that had not completely collapsed there.


    Poof


    Another mouthful of blood spit out, Chen Ze''s face is really white as paper this time, which is unbearable. The body has been cracked and began to become unstable and can collapse at any time.


    The man failed at one blow and shot again: "your physique is really strong enough, but you have to die!"


    The people of the three sects all know that Chen Ze must die.


    The people here have been fighting in disorder. Although the Lord of sun hall rushed out the second, he was stopped by Zuo en Pavilion and the leader of burning sky valley.


    "Do you really want to start a war?" Sun hall Lord''s eyes are scarlet.


    "We don''t want to, but Chen Ze''s existence will inevitably break the balance between us. He must die! For this, we will not hesitate even in the first war!"


    They all knew that Chen Ze could enter yaochi, and Chen Ze took out ten yaochi immortal crystals in front of them, almost the number of their families for 100000 years. If we don''t kill Chen Ze now, we can unify the Tianyuan realm when the Tianmu hall has accumulated enough.


    Now, even if the price is higher, it''s better than being destroyed by the curtain of heaven hall in the future.


    "Then fight. I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" Su Tan master''s cold eyes twinkled, drove a pagoda and smashed it out. He shook away the two friars in Jinyuan territory who were blocking the road in front of him. With a finger in the air, the pagoda flew sideways to Chen Ze.


    Want to save?


    When!


    A blade twisted and smashed his Pagoda in the lost direction. Lord sutan had no choice but to take back the pagoda and continue the war.


    It was the patriarch of canying sect, an old monster in the Jin Yuan realm. For countless years, he has been trying to impact the holy land of heaven. Although he has failed, his combat effectiveness is not small.


    Chen Ze killed so many Jinyuan monks of canying sect. He knew that Chen Ze''s existence was a disaster.


    This boy dares to fight against the people of their three families in Shenjin mountain this time. If he grows up in the future, he is afraid to take a challenge. How can they bear it.


    "Chen Ze, die!"


    With his big hand, Chen Ze flew out again and his body was completely broken.


    At this time, Chen Ze could not condense his body again and collapse into a complete energy body.


    "Cultivation is strange. I think you can escape like this? Take it for me!"


    Lord canying offered a huge tripod, which turned out to be a seven level post heaven treasure. The whole body was dissatisfied with the bronze and could not see the patterns cast on it.


    Chen Ze didn''t use any means at this time, but his body was difficult to maintain a quantum state.


    The bronze tripod showed extraordinary absorbing power and completely swallowed Chen Ze''s original scattered and even vague divine consciousness.


    "Chen Ze!"


    Zhao Anchu roared, slashed and recoiled the two people who stopped her in front, but they were cut directly from behind, and the whole person exploded.


    "Zhao Anchu!"


    Although Lao Tai hated the woman, he saw that her body was blasted in front of him. He rushed up directly and fought with the sneak attacker.


    The blood mist condensed rapidly and Zhao Anchu''s body reappeared. She is the proud daughter of the Zhao family. She always has some means to protect her life.


    But the wound was not light, and the combat power was at least halved.


    "There''s no need to fight again. Chen Ze will die in an instant in my dome!" Lord canying laughed.


    "Old man, if I have a chance, I will kill you!" The Lord of sun hall in the sky curtain hall stared at the crack.


    "Lord Sun, why? Don''t you see that all the people in the Dan Pavilion of your tent of heaven haven''t done anything. In the final analysis, Chen Ze''s existence is not even right for you."


    The Lord of sun hall looked sideways and did notice that several elders in the Dan Pavilion didn''t do anything at all, but just watched from a distance.


    "Very well, Lord Liang, I underestimated you." Sun hall main road.


    The Liang Pavilion master of the Dan Pavilion sighed helplessly: "Hall master, Chen Ze has seriously threatened my position in the hall. If he doesn''t die, we will eventually decline."


    "I support you with so many resources in the temple of heaven, but I am blind in exchange for such a result." Sun Dianzhu said.


    The Lord of Zuo''an Pavilion said, "Lord Liang, the curtain of heaven hall can''t accommodate you. My Zuo''an Pavilion really wants to take you as the guest of honor. As long as you nod your head, you will immediately establish a sect for you and become a vein of my Zuo''an Pavilion."


    "It''s like we can''t afford to sacrifice in the burning valley."


    The existence of Shengliang Dan is so special that it can cure all injuries, including Tao injuries. They need to spend huge resources to exchange these treasure pills with the curtain of heaven hall, and they may not get them yet.


    This time there is such an opportunity, of course, they do not spare any effort to fight for it.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. In the future, Liang led the people of the Dan pavilion to refine pills for you. Please promise to protect us."


    Today, they have torn their faces, and it is impossible for them to stay in the temple of the curtain of heaven.


    Today, the loss of the Tianmu temple has really touched the inside information, and even seriously damaged its vitality.


    It doesn''t matter if the younger generation disciples die. They can be recruited and trained again. But the separation of the Dan pavilion from the curtain of heaven hall is the fundamental injury.


    "Since Chen Ze is dead, do you think I might let the Dan Pavilion belong to you again? Anyway, I have nothing to lose in the sky curtain hall. Let''s fight to death today!"


    The Lord of sun hall shouted.


    "Temple Lord, we can''t fight any more. It''s three times our enemy. If we fight again, we''ll lose more."


    The deputy hall leader stood up and stopped.


    "Yes, why not?" Lord Su Tan was direct enough: "we''ll be suppressed by them after today''s curtain of heaven hall. Fortunately, we''ll fight to the death while we''re evenly matched. What if the enemy is three times as big as ours? Why should our friars fear a war!"


    "Lord Sun, you should think clearly that this fundamental war will attract the ancestors of tianshengjing. At that time, it will be a war of survival." Lord canying said.


    Now that Chen Ze is dead, they don''t want to continue to spend time with the curtain of heaven hall. If the ancestors of heaven holy land existed, they could not directly destroy the temple of heaven.


    "Want me to compromise? Impossible! If you don''t save Chen Ze''s life, you can''t expect anyone to leave the Dan Pavilion today! Simply, everyone won''t use the Holy Spirit Dan. You have to agree if you agree. If you don''t agree, fight to the death!"


    Lord Sun''s attitude was indifferent, and Lord Liang''s face was shocked. "Lord, do you really want to kill us?"


    "You eat inside out first."


    "We have paid so much for the Tianmu temple for so many years. Don''t you show any kindness?" He shouted.


    The Lord of sun hall hummed coldly: "how many resources did you eat when I don''t know? You will also damage the inside information when you leave the Tianmu hall. Why should I leave you to help others enrich the inside information!"


    "Lord Liang, don''t worry. We''re here. He can''t protect Chen Ze or kill you!"


    Can Yingzong road.


    Click!


    At this time, the copper tripod he held in his hand suddenly surged with dark knife light, and went straight through the tripod body and cut into his head.


    Then the light of the knife rolled, and the whole copper tripod broke immediately, and the body of the leader of canying sect was turned into powder.

 Chapter 1873

    The sudden knife directly killed Lord canying, which is definitely beyond anyone''s imagination.


    Chen Ze''s figure reunited. At this time, the energy left in his body was not enough to support the quantum state, so he had to retreat to the second place and condense into the neutron state.


    The smell


    The folding line was helpless in the crowd, and Chen Ze''s cards were exposed after all. But in this case, if you don''t expose it, you have to die!


    "Order warrior! You got order warrior from Shenjin mountain!"


    "It''s impossible! There is only one treasure in Shenjin mountain, that is, divine personality. Even if there are order divine soldiers, they will never be quietly obtained by Chen Ze."


    The disciples who came out were shocked.


    At this moment, those big people finally thought of why Chen Ze had the strength to kill the strong Jin and yuan in adversity.


    He''s an orderly warrior.


    Moreover, the death of patriarch canying was not unjust. He received Chen Ze''s residual energy body and did not kill it immediately, which gave Chen Ze a chance. Chen Ze''s original body could not stop collapsing. Even if he could reunite in other states, he would lose a lot of energy after all.


    But canyingzong absorbed Chen Ze''s overflowing energy with a big tripod. Chen Ze reunited his body in the tripod and directly replenished energy with yaochi Shengjing.


    While we were talking, Chen Ze restored 30% of his energy with yaochi Shengjing. He could have been reunited into a quantum energy body, but he chose to go back to the second place, that is, to set aside more energy to control the divine force of order.


    In front of the order magic weapon comparable to the chaotic ancient ware, the seven level rear Tianbao giant tripod was worn by Chen Zedong like paper paste, and took advantage of the situation to sneak attack and kill the Lord canying.


    This time, the Lord of the curtain of heaven rushed over first!


    "Do it, this is it. Chen Ze must die!"


    At this moment, even the people in the Dan Pavilion moved their hands. They understand that this is a dead end. They must betray the temple of heaven before they can have vitality.


    More than a dozen strong men at the peak of the golden yuan realm rushed, and even the afterpower of the fight could shock Chen Ze to death.


    "Chen Ze, you go quickly and escape as far as you can!"


    Lord Sun was surprised that Chen Ze was an orderly warrior, but he also knew that the situation was critical.


    Chen Ze''s cold eyes looked at everyone, "do you want me to die? It seems that you haven''t seen the situation yet."


    At this time, Chen Ze''s body suddenly turned into energy again and rushed directly to the Lord of sun hall.


    "Temple Lord, pick you up!"


    Fuck!


    Lord Sun scolded secretly.


    Chen Ze enters his body in the form of energy body. How can he, a veteran, know what Chen Ze''s idea is, close his divine consciousness and completely release the control of his body. At this time, Chen Ze called up the combat power of the Lord of sun hall, grabbed it in vain, and the space-time sky knife condensed into shape.


    Wheeze!


    The backhand was a knife. The two friars in Jinyuan territory who came to stop the Lord of sun hall were directly regarded as powder and dispersed in the wind.


    That''s horrible!


    Is this the power of order?


    They were frightened, but Chen Ze didn''t intend to stop. He moved the horizontal knife again, and controlling other people''s bodies consumed him too much, and he couldn''t use the order magic weapon for a long time.


    It''s unstoppable to rush again.


    The two sect leaders of zuoan Pavilion and burning heaven Valley here are not fools. How can they be opponents with the cultivation of Lord Sun hall and the divine soldiers of order.


    At this time, I''m afraid only the big people in the holy land can stop him.


    Zheng!


    The space-time Tiandao condensed the power of order, and then cut it out, directly tearing the space, and came out with the trend. Four more friars in the Jin Yuan realm were killed.


    "Is he going to kill all the enemies? But there will be a big problem!"


    Rain truss yuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Sun knows. After all, it''s his body!" Master Yue Yin said.


    At this time, the sky was filled with muddy thunder and countless heavy clouds.


    Four figures emerged in the front of yunlang.


    How can these four great figures miss the great event of the birth of gods. They have been paying attention to the battlefield situation since the beginning, but Chen Ze was killed too fast at first, and they can''t stop it.


    In the follow-up, whether it is the death fight of the Tianmu hall or the defection of the Dan Pavilion, it is a small thing for them.


    Seeing the four of them appear, the Lord of sun hall also knew that Chen Ze could not be killed any more and directly recaptured the control of his body. "Chen Ze, stop. The ancestor of tianshengjing came forward and the war is over."


    Chen Ze is helpless. He may not have another chance in this scene.


    But Chen Ze didn''t come out of the body of sun hall master for the first time. He is still very weak. He has just used the space-time sky knife, which consumes a lot of energy. Adding that little energy has made him unable to support his neutron level body.


    If the intensity drops again, any silver realm can kill him.


    Hiding in the body of Lord Sun is the best choice.


    "Keep it until you stop. The balance of thousands of years cannot be broken." The one who spoke was the ancestor of the curtain of heaven hall.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Lord Sun responded respectfully and said, "but don''t want to leave any of the Dan Pavilion today! This is the bottom limit of our Tianmu hall!"


    The old man turned his head and looked at the three people not far away: "what do you think?"


    "It depends on the attitude of the temple of heaven and whether it is willing to continue trading Shengliang Dan with us." One person speaks.


    "As long as you pay resources, I will not refuse the temple of heaven." Said the grandfather.


    "And yaochi crystal stone!" Another stressed.


    This is the main reason why they are so desperate to kill Chen Ze.


    The ancestor of Tianmu Hall said, "I can promise that Chen Ze will not go to yaochi again."


    "It''s the best. Can Yingzong''s, get back!"


    Can Yingzong was actually very angry. The three families worked together to target Chen Ze. Chen Ze could kill his family. It was their patriarch who died this time. Although it doesn''t matter who blocked the patriarch for his ancestor of tianshengjing, the one who died was a strong man at the peak of Jinyuan territory and had the opportunity to become a saint.


    Xiaozongmen shivered in the distance. They didn''t expect that only one disciple could almost lead the four top forces to fight.


    At this time, the Dan Pavilion starts from the Lord of the Liang Pavilion and looks like death from top to bottom. The people of the three sects have left, and their treason at that time is inevitable.


    If they just stood by and watched Chen Ze die, they wouldn''t end up like this. However, when Chen Ze finally appeared, they also moved their hands, and fought with the people in the sky curtain hall, resulting in death and injury.


    See the blood, dead people, the results are completely different.


    "Laozu, please also look at the contribution of our Dan pavilion to the Tianmu hall for thousands of years and give us a chance."


    "Opportunity?" Leng hum, the ancestor of Tianmu temple, said, "Tianmu temple can have no holy quantity pill, but it will never tolerate traitors!"


    Buzz!


    Under the cover of his big hand, many people in the Dan Pavilion suddenly turned into blood mist and died in 7788. Leaving only some disciples, it''s hard to do anything at all.


    It seems that he also knows about Chen Ze''s ability to refine Shengliang pill, so he can make such a decisive move.


    "Shou Zhi, hurry to take the child back to heal and come to see me later!"


    The ancestor of Tianmu hall left immediately.


    Hoo


    The people in the Tianmu Temple breathed a sigh. It was not only the tension, but also the awe of the holy land.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Lord Sun patted his chest. He could clearly feel that Chen Ze was dormant on his chest: "boy, go home!"

 Chapter 1874

    Surrounded by clouds and mist, Chen Ze''s body is surrounded by visions, which flow endlessly like a relegated immortal.


    He sat like this for a whole year.


    The injury is almost recovered, and this war makes his cultivation bottleneck fluctuate a little, showing signs of breaking into the gold dollar.


    The phantom of divine personality in Chen Ze''s body was also partially condensed, which was the last thing Chen Ze expected.


    Generally, others get the divine personality, even if it is not a complete divine personality, it is difficult to complete the repair by relying on their own Tao principles.


    Because the divine personality was not created by them, but the true gods of the eternal family who fell from ancient times.


    These false gods with divine personality can not fully control the divine personality in their poor life, let alone repair by understanding the Tao.


    But Chen Ze is different. For the first time, his divine personality has never been a complete piece and needs to be reunited.


    Secondly, he was interrupted by Chen Ze in the process of condensation, so he left a trace of foundation and planted it in Chen Ze''s body.


    The third and most important point.


    Chen Ze used four sacred ember stones in the sacred ember mountains. It seems that they are just the independent phagocytosis of the divine personality. In fact, they are the Tao principles impregnated by Chen Ze''s blood. Virtually, some of Chen Ze''s cultivated Tao are included.


    Moreover, Chen Ze himself is a member of the eternal family. Even if his ancient blood is thin, it is enough to make the divine personality change and achieve the foundation of cultivating the divine personality in the eternal family.


    Under all kinds of opportunistic coincidences, Chen Ze can continue to condense his divine personality in his own body, but it is not as fierce as before.


    But in this case, the condensed divine personality is the right way, as if you can get it through cultivation.


    In this way, as long as Chen Ze''s Chen Ze is completely condensed and formed, he will step through all obstacles and directly become the eternal true God.


    Moreover, it is the eternal true God who is really cultivated by himself, which is much better than those false gods who improve half a step with the help of divine personality.


    "Chen Ze, you''re finally out of the customs."


    The Lord of sun hall was present in person. The same came the Lord of Su Tan and Zhao Wenzhao.


    These four people are all big people in the temple of the curtain of heaven except for the broken line. Of course, because of Chen Ze''s relationship, folding has also reaped a lot of benefits. Now it has been named in Tianying lake. As long as it breaks through into Jinyuan territory, it can directly become the elder of Tianying lake and directly enter the general altar.


    Of course, Diyuan palace will not stop it. It seems that they have lost a strong man. In fact, it is more advantageous for them to have an expert from the gate working in the Tianmu hall.


    "I''ve seen the hall Lord, the pond Lord, master, senior."


    The identities of the four people are not general for Chen Ze. They can''t be summarized with an elder.


    "Well, did you leave any hidden diseases or the like?" Sun Dianzhu asked with a smile.


    "Temple Lord, I''m afraid you''re old and confused. Chen Ze''s holy quantity Dan is knocked by beans. Do you think he can leave a hidden disease?" Zhao Wenzhao said.


    "Don''t be big or small. Old Zhao stubbornly doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. He actually let you sit as Zhao''s patriarch." Su Tan Lord laughed and scolded.


    Of course, Lord Sun won''t be angry. He just asked casually, and Zhao Wenzhao was thoughtful and helped him a lot.


    Although the Tianmu temple has its own considerations in trying to save Chen Ze, it can''t pay attention to Chen Ze''s skills as soon as it comes up.


    Now Chen Ze can''t go to yaochi anymore. After all, his ancestors have promised that he can''t lose face. Then Chen Ze''s second Dan skill favored by the Tianmu temple has become particularly important.


    Now most of the people in the Dan pavilion are dead. If the curtain of heaven wants to get the holy Dan again, it can only rely on Chen Ze.


    "Indeed, as master Zhao said, there is no hidden disease in Chen Ze''s cultivation. Thank you for your concern." Chen zedao.


    "That''s good. Chen Ze, my grandfather said that you recovered and wanted to see him. Can you do it now?" Asked Lord Sun.


    Chen Ze nodded. "It''s most important for my ancestors to summon me."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Others, even Chen Ze''s master, fold Xing, couldn''t say a word to Chen Ze. They got up and flew to the holy seclusion of the Tianmu temple.


    However, the folding line was interrupted, and the enlightenment in front of the Daoming monument followed. If you understand Chen Ze''s situation, you can rest assured to break through.


    In the seclusion of the holy land, they came to a very unique courtyard. Chen Ze did not expect that his ancestors did not practice hard in the stone chamber, but enjoyed life in such a secret land of Taoyuan.


    "Lao Zu, Chen Ze is here." Sun Dianzhu said.


    "Let the child come in. Guard to, you go and do your business."


    Obviously, what he wants to tell Chen Ze doesn''t want to be known by outsiders.


    Lord Sun was a little curious. He looked at Chen Ze and didn''t say anything after all.


    In fact, he also moved his mind to Chen Ze''s order magic soldier. He knew very well that if he could get Chen Ze''s order magic weapon, there would be no problem even if he made some mistakes.


    After all, he has personally experienced the pleasure brought by the order magic soldiers cutting the enemy.


    Sun Dianzhu even suspected that his ancestors summoned Chen Ze to have this idea.


    When Chen Ze entered the other courtyard, he saw an old man in a white robe sitting on the fire baking game.


    "Chen Ze is here. Come and sit down. It''s almost ready. I''ll let you try my craft later."


    Uh


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the old man should be so free and easy. He walked forward and sat down. After watching for a while, he saw that the old man was skilled in baking game. He must have done this kind of thing.


    "I''m surprised that an old man like me should not be practicing hard in the dark stone chamber, but only want to satisfy his appetite?" Said the grandfather.


    Chen ZeJian was exposed and nodded awkwardly, "indeed."


    "In the final analysis, I am also a person. Enjoy my life when I should. Anyway, the holy land of heaven is the end of my path of cultivation. It''s better to enjoy it instead of suffering so hard." Said the grandfather.


    "My grandfather has a free and easy mind. I''m afraid he will climb to the top of the heavenly saint in a few days." Chen Ze said.


    The ancestor of Tianmu said, "how could it be so easy? Today, all the monks of our generation practice are the grand order Tao derived from the ring of time and space. A lot of small worlds are different. But there is only one thing. Only those who touch the core Tao of the ring of time and space can reach the peak of the holy land of heaven. Even if I endure the collapse of the ring of time and space in the yuan world on this day, I can''t reach this realm."


    "Will the ring of time and space collapse?" Chen Ze was shocked. He won''t have another story of world destruction. He''s really tired of it.


    "I am a metaphor. The ring of time and space will not collapse, so I will never be holy." Tianmu said.


    Chen Ze raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "there is a different saying about the holy land of heaven?"


    "Heavenly holiness is a general term for top monks, which is divided into two realms. Connecting heaven and becoming holy! It can also be referred to as heavenly realm and holy realm for short. Therefore, breaking into heavenly holy realm is also called connecting heaven and becoming holy." Tianmu said.


    "Fortunately, there''s only so much left. I''m tired of practicing for so many years. I''ve always wanted to retire, but I haven''t had a chance." Chen Ze grinned.


    Father Tianmu was surprised: "retirement? Interesting. I can understand its meaning. I''m probably in retirement now."


    Chen Ze shook his head: "you don''t count. You''re still in the temple of the curtain of heaven. You can only be regarded as a semi retirement or retirement."


    "Ha ha..." Tianmu Laozu laughed: "you''ve made a lot of new words. It''s really interesting. Eat, I can''t taste my craft. You''re the only one in today''s Tianyuan world."

 Chapter 1875

    The craftsmanship of Tianmu''s ancestors can only be said to be that.


    People in Chen Ze''s realm are too sensitive to taste. They can eat a trace of defects.


    But roasted game is roasted game. No matter how delicious it is, it can''t go there.


    Chen Ze is not pretentious. His mouth is full of oil. So is the ancestor of the curtain of heaven. His gray beard is soaked in oil and locked.


    "How?" The curtain of heaven is still on display.


    "Generally, it''s not as delicious as I bake." Chen Ze said.


    The father of Tianmu was stunned, and then laughed and said, "your boy is unparalleled in Dan skills and has unparalleled control over the heat. Do you bully people compared with me?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my father, is this very irritating?"


    "Chen Ze, when I see you today, first, I understand and satisfy my curiosity. Second, I also have ideas about your order magic soldiers."


    Tianmu said.


    Chen Ze was surprised and then asked, "Grandpa, do you want my order warrior?"


    "If not, I just want to borrow it."


    "Why? My grandfather wanted to cut down the three heavenly saints who overturned the yuan world?" Chen Ze asked.


    Tianmu Lao Zu shook his head: "those three old guys and I have become friends for a long time. We don''t have such a big heart to kill. It''s a little private. Why, I''m a Tianmu Lao Zu. I can''t borrow an order divine soldier from you?"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly, "Lao Zu, it''s not that I don''t borrow, but that I can''t borrow."


    He said, "although I can gather order magic soldiers now, after all, the order magic I control is too micro blog to last for a long time."


    Under his control, space-time Tiandao turned into a group of order divine power, and then recovered again.


    It must have been unexpected for the ancestors of Tianmu to see that Chen Ze''s space-time Tiandao can be changed from intangible to tangible. They thought it was the result of sacrifice and refining. After all, the forms of treasure ware are ever-changing, and their attributes emerge one after another.


    "You have cultivated the power of order by yourself. This is the rule that can only be controlled by sanctification."


    Heaven''s holy land can''t do this only through heaven. The reason why sanctification can be above heaven is naturally because it can control part of the power of order after sanctification.


    Then I saw him sigh: "since ancient times, there are only a few people who can become saints. Among them, there is no one who can turn the power of order into a divine weapon of order. Everyone thinks it can be done, but no saint has ever really refined his own divine weapon of order."


    Chen Ze said curiously, "since they can become saints, they are gifted with natural demons. If they understand the way of casting tools again, maybe they can."


    "It''s not that no one has tried, but it''s too difficult. For example, I can see through the Tao principles of cultivation at a glance, but I can only see through, but I can''t understand them. Knowing doesn''t mean controlling, so if I didn''t come from a caster from the beginning, I can''t forge an order magic weapon at all. Moreover, just like you now, a person who becomes a saint only controls a trace of order, even if I can condense order Magic soldiers, I''m afraid flying needles and so on, are still a lot worse than the real order magic soldiers or chaotic ancient artifacts. "


    The ancestor of Tianmu said: "since they can take this step to become saints among many heaven experts, they basically control a similar treasure. In that case, who takes the time to cultivate a chicken rib? Wouldn''t it be better to cultivate a little bit of order with that Kung Fu?"


    "Is there really so much order?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Wrong, there are only so few saints." Tianmu said.


    "Then the eternal true God?" Chen Ze asked.


    "They''re all dead."


    Ah?


    Chen Ze was shocked: "I heard that there are 18 eternal true gods on the ring of time and space."


    "It can only be regarded as a half step false god. The divine personality is not theirs after all. Or there is an eternal true God, but it is certainly not in the ring of time and space."


    Chen Ze didn''t understand: "why?"


    "Because they are too powerful, the ring of time and space can''t bear their cultivation."


    The reason is simple and crude.


    "Well, you have the ability to become a saint. You can know these things slowly. Now tell me how you escaped from that man?" Asked the father of the sky curtain.


    Chen Ze didn''t have to hide the fact that the order divine soldiers had been exposed. "He cheated with a fake body and sneaked an attack with a real body. Although he was a saint, he couldn''t carry the bombardment of the order divine soldiers."


    "Bullshit." Father Tianmu said, "that guy can shoot the four of us with one hand. Besides, he''s just a separate body. Can you sneak up on him? Boy, you didn''t tell the truth."


    Chen Ze was at a loss. "You know it''s just a part."


    "The old monsters from the top world are among the real strong. How terrible are the saints." Tianmu said.


    Chen Ze thought to himself that he didn''t kill himself, but was willing to pay a part with the power of order to kill himself. What did he want to do?


    "Don''t you understand?" Seeing Chen Ze''s doubts, Tianmu Laozu sighed: "it seems that I can''t get the answer today."


    Chen Ze frowned. In fact, he felt that he knew the answer and was divine.


    However, the divine personality has been planted in his own body, and that man can''t take it away. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s coming to the Tianyuan world.


    It seems that that one is only a saint, not an eternal true God.


    "Let the elder down." Chen Ze said.


    "What''s disappointing is being idle, bored and curious. I''ve been threatened by him for so long and always want to know who he is." Tianmu said.


    Chen Ze didn''t clearly tell him that he was worried that if he said it, it would lead to disaster.


    Who knows if that one''s divine consciousness covers here.


    It seems that the four ancestors of Tianyuan Kingdom have long known the truth of Shenjin mountain. They just can''t and can''t stop it.


    "Chen Ze, Shengliang Dan will depend on you." Tianmu said.


    On that day, Tianmu Laozu killed the people in the Dan Pavilion in 7788. It can be seen that he was also angry at the betrayal of these people.


    "Lao Zu, in fact, there''s nothing difficult to refine the holy measuring pill. In the final analysis, it''s just the problem of Dan Fang. Do you want to know?"


    "No."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect such a gossipy sky curtain. My grandfather refused without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "The reason why Shengliang pill is so precious is that it is difficult to refine and rare." The ancestor of Tianmu said, "the pill material is not precious, so you should control the quantity. Well, refine ten pills every 500 years. Five pills are for our own use, and five pills are sold to earn resources."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and took out most of his holy quantity pills: "here are 200. Please keep them. I''ll complete the goal of ten thousand years first."


    "It seems that you don''t intend to stay in the Tianyuan world. Yes, your ability to become a saint is really wasted here." Tianmu said.


    "I will come back later, but I need ten thousand years to do something." Chen Ze said.


    "Why do you explain this? I don''t limit you." At this time, the father of Tianmu took out a slaughtered immortal bird and handed it to Chen Ze: "this time you bake it."


    Chen Ze took it and said, "Grandpa, do you know how to track down the shepherds?"


    "Shepherd? What are you doing to provoke those crazy people?" Asked the father of the sky curtain.


    "The world I was born in is the world of grazing. I have to find it and take it back, or my family''s life will be in danger." Chen zedao.


    "It''s not easy to trace this. But the shepherd is a taboo, so this world is basically isolated from the ring of time and space and has completely different evolution rules. You can follow this goal and maybe you will gain." Tianmu said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze got up and bowed: "thank you for telling me. Well, OK."


    "Hmm? OK? It''s only a few breaths. You don''t know what you want to know. You don''t have the patience to bake it for the old man."


    "Where? I''m unparalleled in Dan skills, you said."


    Chen Ze handed the roasted fairy bird to the ancestor of the sky curtain, bowed again, and then got up and left.


    "This boy is quite free and easy." The heavenly curtain ancestor didn''t stop him, and then took a bite: "en... Xiang!"

 Chapter 1876

    Seeing Chen Ze bolt out of his father''s house, sun Dianzhu''s mind was relieved.


    No matter whether Chen Ze''s cultivation is strange and has reached the peak of silver realm, God knows whether he has made a breakthrough this year.


    He knows very well how strong the monks in Jin Yuan territory are, but he can kill them not only by sneaking attacks on the order magic soldiers.


    In the final analysis, Chen Ze still has a solid foundation. I''m afraid this boy can be invincible in the silver dollar territory without using the magic soldiers of order.


    If the boat capsizes in the gutter, the dead grandfather will not pity him.


    Suppressing the desire in his heart, he said with a smile, "Chen Ze, what other orders does Lao Zu have?"


    "Nothing, just ask me about Saint quantum." Chen Ze didn''t say anything either. He said, "Lord, I''m going to break through in front of the Daoming monument."


    Uh


    Is this trust in me or fishing on purpose?


    Now his direct disciple has died and will be trained for many years. Does it mean that the ancestors wanted to change themselves?


    Although people in their realm basically won''t die without accidents, there must be successors after all.


    And for the stability of the Tianyuan world, once he breaks through, he has to give up the position of the hall Lord and retreat behind the scenes.


    "You have to discuss this with Zhao Wenzhao, but he has promised you for a long time. I think it''s not difficult."


    In fact, Chen Ze is still worried.


    The reason why the Zhao family can gain a foothold in the Tianmu temple is the Daoming monument. How many people in the whole Tianmu Temple line up to understand there. He has a position in the past and is easy to be envied.


    However, the story of his orderly magic soldiers has spread, and it seems that more points are no big deal.


    "Then I''ll go."


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist. Lord Sun wanted to do it several times. Finally, he calmly suppressed his thoughts.


    It''s no wonder he has such a mind. Once he has tasted the sweetness of order, it''s hard for him to restrain.


    Although Chen Ze controlled his body at that time, it was also his personal experience. Killing people in the same environment is like chopping vegetables and melons, which is the power many people dream of.


    Chen Ze''s figure disappeared, and the Lord of sun hall was lost.


    "Fortunately, you restrained your inner desire, otherwise I really don''t know whether to kill you or not."


    The father of the curtain of heaven suddenly appeared beside him, which made the Lord of sun hall tremble. Seeing through his mind, the Lord of sun Hall said with a bitter smile, "my state of mind cultivation is not enough. I can produce this desire."


    "None of us can refuse that power." The father of the sky curtain sighed, "Chen Ze has the ability to become a saint, and you can''t take the order magic weapon. Rest assured and practice. When you can reach heaven that day, I will protect the Tao for you myself."


    The Lord of the sun hall trembled and was completely frightened, "yes, old ancestor."


    Chen Ze came to the holy land of the Zhao family. Zhao Anchu was very surprised, "you''re out of the customs."


    "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen her in a year. Miss Zhao is even more beautiful." Chen Ze joked.


    "Well, you''re not blind."


    Ah


    They never deal with each other. Why is this woman so abnormal today?


    You can''t fix him.


    "What about your father? I have something to do with master Zhao."


    Zhao Anchu said, "do you want to go to Daoming monument?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "it''s time to make a breakthrough. If I hadn''t promised to go to Shenjin mountain that day, I would give up the Tianyuan event."


    "You are an orderly god soldier. You really don''t need to take an adventure in Shenjin mountain." Zhao Anchu said, "this is a near death. Fortunately, you survived. Otherwise I..."


    "Or what will you do?" Chen Ze looked at her with a smile.


    The girl blushed, but at least she was also a famous person. She didn''t turn around and run away: "let''s go. I''ll take you to my father."


    Zhao Wenzhao knew that Chen Ze was going out of the pass. He roughly guessed that he would go to Daoming monument to understand in the near future. As soon as he came back, he began to arrange. It happened that the time for a disciple arrived today.


    He made some adjustments, and for a few more days, he changed the best position for Chen Ze, side by side with the folding line.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to meet his master, but now he has fallen into deep understanding, and Chen Ze is not easy to disturb.


    The enlightenment in front of Daoming monument is not as silent as Chen Ze thought. Sometimes nearby people will meet together to discuss some experiences.


    Chen Ze attracted a lot of attention when he arrived, but Chen Ze''s name has been opened in the Tianmu hall. This guy rushed into the peak of silver realm in a short time, and he was an orderly God. After killing so many friars in Jin Yuan territory, who dares to underestimate him?


    Chen Ze sat down at ease, closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    The Daoming tablet is really powerful enough. It does not have any kind of Daoist attribute, but it can stir up a special pattern and make the Daowu active.


    It''s a little similar to the effect of breaking the environment pill, and the effect is very obvious.


    Chen Ze''s enlightenment can only be regarded as meeting the neck of a small bottle. It''s relatively smooth to understand.


    Rao is so. It took him nearly five years to realize it.


    A lot has happened in five years.


    For example, zhe Ya officially became an unparalleled disciple of Tianying lake, juxtaposed with Zhao Anchu and shiyueyin. There was originally a di que, but this guy was unlucky. He was not Yu Changyuan''s disciples at all. When he was in Shenjin mountain, he had an unreasonable desire for God, and finally died under that wave.


    On the whole, although the Tianying lake has suffered some losses in the Shenjin mountains, the head disciples have not been affected and still maintain their former combat strength.


    The key is to add an elder from the Jin and Yuan Dynasties to the line. The friar who came out of the Diyuan palace really lived up to the expectations of the people. He understood in front of the Daoming monument for a period of time. Finally, he closed at the eighth peak. Three years later, he successfully broke through into the Jinyuan realm and became the elder of the headquarters of the Tianying lake. He even had a part-time name in the general altar of the Tianmu hall. In the final analysis, it was because of Chen Ze.


    Among all the attention, the divine brilliance around Chen Ze converged, the vision gradually dissipated, and Chen Ze''s breakthrough has been completed.


    The breath of the Jin Yuan realm spread and was admired by everyone.


    Such a young generation should lead many old friars into the Jin Yuan realm. The key is not only that Chen Ze has the talent of demons, but that he has the divine army of order.


    From the moment Chen Ze stepped into Jinyuan territory, I''m afraid no one in Jinyuan territory is his opponent.


    Another three years.


    The broken yaochi immortal crystal in Chen Ze''s palm represents that the energy inside has been exhausted. Chen Ze astringed his breath and opened his eyes.


    He has now reached the triple cultivation of Jin Yuan realm, and has been completely stable after a period of time.


    There are nine levels in the Jin Yuan realm. Chen Ze has now crossed one-third and will reach the peak in time. At that time, she had orderly magic soldiers in hand, and even the heaven holy land of Tongtian level did not pay attention to it.


    As for the holy land of sanctification, he still needs to weigh it again and again. After all, the four heaven level heavenly saints in the Tianyuan world, who have seen the Zichen world, can''t raise their heads. We can imagine how strong their body should be.

 Chapter 1877

    It''s great.


    Chen Ze can only say so.


    Lao Tai said with a sour look on their faces, "I''m still worried about entering the silver dollar. Your boy is already a master of the gold dollar realm. I envy him to get hurt."


    "You say less." The folding line said with a smile, "ze''er, we have a double gold yuan. If we are still in the di yuan world, we can start our school."


    Yan mang asked curiously, "Chen Ze, who is more powerful than the Deputy palace leader?"


    This guy belongs to which pot he doesn''t open.


    Chen Ze can kill Jin Yuan in Yin yuan. In the final analysis, he is just a newcomer to the Jin Yuan realm. How can he be Chen Ze''s opponent.


    They are all the elders of Diyuan palace, who are not used to folding behavior elders. However, they are all disciples of Tianying lake now. In fact, they can''t call it too much.


    Vice palace leader Chang has returned to Diyuan palace with the eliminated disciples, but the disciples of Diyuan palace live in the eighth peak and have not been scattered. Although there are only a few people now, it is hard to say in the future.


    They may also have the idea of restructuring Chen Ze and the bank. Although they are now labeled Zhao family, Zhao family is a family in the end. Different from other branches of Tianying lake, non direct blood can not enter the core.


    Of course, if Chen Ze is willing, it is also possible to marry Zhao Anchu.


    Regardless of the later words, at least now the leader of Tianying lake and sutan didn''t let the folding line enter any branch, the purpose is to let them establish another pulse after their wings are full.


    "I''m a triple in the Jin Yuan realm now. I''m a little worried. It still needs time to stabilize."


    Chen Ze said.


    Folding line covered his chest and put his hand on Lao Tai''s shoulder: "what I envy now is also very hurt."


    Then he turned and left. The big guys looked at each other. They were surprised that they had never seen him joke.


    Then a group of people came to congratulate, not only the branches of Tianying lake, but also the branches of Tianmu hall.


    The Jin Yuan realm is already a high accomplishment in the Tian Yuan realm, and even everyone knows it. Including the four heavenly saints, no one can beat Chen Ze. He seems to have become the fifth peerless expert in the Tianyuan world.


    "Leaving?" When the crowd dispersed, Lao Tai quietly touched it back and threw it to Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was not polite either. He opened it and sniffed, "good wine."


    Lao Tai Bai glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Chen zemeng took a sip and said slowly, "I''m leaving."


    "Be careful outside. You don''t have to insist on some things. Cultivators are all lonely. If you are a family like zhe ya, there are only two of them in the end. If you don''t join the Tao, your longevity is limited. In the final analysis, you are all passers-by. We are lonely people in the end."


    Chen Ze knows what Lao Tai is going to say.


    He was in the small world before. The rules were decoupled from the ring of time and space, so he would have endless longevity when he reached a certain level. But once you enter the vast world of the ring of time and space, the rules of life and death are rewritten, and there are restrictions on Shouyuan below the Hedao. Although it is also very long, it is short compared with the undead experts above the Hedao realm.


    "If I don''t insist, I won''t come to this step." Chen Ze looked at the distance and his eyes were firm: "I am a selfish person. I want to kiss people and never separate."


    "This has always been a Friar''s greatest weakness, but sometimes weakness will become an advantage. Your talent and evil spirit can be as good as a fish. I look forward to seeing the day when you become holy. With your protection, I will walk across the ring of time and space."


    Lao Tai laughed.


    Chen Ze didn''t say anything, but he was very emotional.


    The journey of cultivation is really endless. People like Lao Tai are at the level of Laozu in a small world, but they are still small people here.


    "Then don''t cause me any trouble. After all, there is an eternal true God above the Holy Spirit."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care about true gods or false gods. In short, people are better than him. His Godhead wants to be complete, which can not be achieved overnight.


    "You know me. You always just watch the excitement and don''t get involved."


    They then sat on the top of the mountain for a long time, watching the sea of clouds surging and the stars shining.


    At dawn, Chen Ze got up: "it''s really time to go."


    "Take care, brother."


    Lao Tai didn''t say much.


    "Take care."


    Chen Ze didn''t say goodbye to everyone. He had too many times and was very sad.


    On his way alone, Chen Ze left the temple of the curtain of heaven to transmit the array to the world.


    The world below the Tianyuan world can directly break through the space in the past, but Chen Ze must transmit the array through the world if he wants to go to other worlds now.


    The Tianyuan world is already covered by the rules of the ring of time and space. Even if the Tianyuan world is broken, only the small world below can be entered.


    Although the ancestor of the sky curtain gave Chen Ze a way to find shepherds, it was still too general in the final analysis. And there is more than one shepherd in the world. It''s too difficult for Chen Ze to find no end.


    Chen Ze''s destination is Zichen world.


    No matter what the one wants to do, Chen Ze plans to meet him. The one admitted the identity of the shepherd. Chen Ze wanted to get some information from him.


    What the world transmission array needs is identity authentication. Fortunately, Chen Ze is a registered figure in the Tianmu hall. Just show his identity token.


    But using the world transmission array requires a handling fee. After all, this boundary breaking consumes a lot of energy.


    "Show me the resources you have prepared. There are discounts for people in the Tianmu temple."


    The person guarding in front of the world transmission array is obviously not from the sky curtain hall. Chen Ze doesn''t know what the bottom limit of the handling fee is. He thought and wanted to take out a piece of yaochi Fanjing, "is this OK?"


    "Almost." The man looked very excited, but he still spoke like this.


    Chen Ze put it away and then took out a holy measuring pill: "what about this?"


    "Well, Shengliang pill is a good thing. It is unique to the curtain of heaven hall. With that piece of yaochi Fanjing, I think you have enough resources."


    Chen Ze secretly scolded this guy for being greedy.


    However, there is no clear resource label on the world transmission array, and he can only hold his nose.


    Chen Ze paid for the resources. The man threw Chen Ze a brand. He didn''t know what material to make it, but it had an extraordinary smell.


    "Refining, this will be your identity sign when you walk around the ring of time and space. Although all walks of life have the same Tao and different spirit breath, it''s easy to identify. Without this brand, it''s easy to be killed as a spy."


    Chen Ze''s blood was refined and then put it away.


    Standing in the transmission array, his next stop is the world called Longyang, which is at the same level as the Tianyuan world. He had already inquired about it. Zichen world was one of the top 18 worlds, and it was not easy to want to pass.


    You can only turn to Longyang world and pass through three big worlds to have a transmission array into Zichen world.


    Huaguang surging, Chen Ze did not feel anything unusual, which was much better than his previous feeling of shuttling around the world.


    And the time is very short. It has arrived in a moment.

 Chapter 1878

    For example, the Tao of the world such as Longyang and Tianyuan is basically not much different, and there is not even much change.


    Chen Ze went out of the world transmission array and wanted to continue to pay resources on the road. However, people told him that the world transmission array has requirements for a person''s blood and gas.


    The world transmission array uses a special energy spar. The body of the transmitted person will be temporarily transformed into this energy during transmission.


    This energy will remain in the body for a short time after the transmission is completed.


    The cross-border connection between transmission arrays consumes energy. If the time interval between two transmissions is too short, the transmission array will also consume the blood gas contaminated with this energy in the body.


    Therefore, when a person is not necessary, it is best to spread the energy in his body at an interval of one to two years.


    In case of emergency, you can only travel two or three times at most, and the consumed blood gas is likely to account for more than half of the total blood gas of the body, no less than a serious injury.


    Well, Chen Ze has never heard of such an array and is very interested.


    But if you want to inquire more, people won''t tell him anymore.


    Chen Ze didn''t care much. After all, he was aimlessly looking for the man without end. Although there was no news from him after such a long time, Chen Ze was very clear that this kind of transmission was endless and could not be experienced several times.


    What he wants is to hide himself, not a real escape.


    Maybe he''s in Longyang.


    Chen Ze left the transmission array and saw some confusion in the distance of Longyang world. How to find it?


    He almost had no clue. After thinking about it, he wanted to fly to an uninhabited place, condense the space-time sky knife, and shine on the space.


    Tear


    A space crack was cut out, and Chen Ze stepped into it.


    There is unstable space around the body, and the Tao collides. Fortunately, his body is strong and can support.


    After flying in the dark for a long time and seeing a little starlight from afar, Chen Ze rushed over without hesitation.


    If you want to enter the world of the same level or higher level, you need to use the world transmission array, but this method of breaking space can only enter the small world of the lower level, such as the earth element boundary.


    With Chen Ze''s understanding of endless, I''m afraid this guy is dormant in this level of small world, and even the first level.


    After all, he was hiding himself in the holy world before.


    Suddenly he felt a strong attraction. Chen Ze knew that he had been captured by the power of the small world in front of him. He would easily enter it without accident.


    A few days later, Chen Ze crossed the rules of the big world of space and entered it.


    Just let Chen Ze feel stunned after entering.


    Here, the eye is desolate.


    The gold everywhere seems to be somewhat similar to the Shenjin mountain. And he also felt the same Taoist breath.


    Have I entered an ancient world that has not evolved?


    Chen Ze was very surprised. He saw that there were low and strange vegetation everywhere, red.


    He picked off a leaf and felt that there was strong blood in it. Burning with divine fire, I finally got a drop of blood like liquid, and the energy contained is extremely powerful.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Chen Ze was surprised.


    He walked slowly to the distance and crossed a few miles. It was difficult to see any signs of living activities.


    This is a Gobi. It took Chen Ze several days to get out of it. He felt that the environment was slightly better, but it was only slightly better.


    There are more trees and vegetation, and they are no longer so red.


    After several days of walking, Chen Ze finally saw a village far away, not too big, less than 100 households.


    Chen Ze approached quietly and was soon discovered.


    In an instant, all the people in the village came out, and there were no less than 300 men, women, old and young. One by one, wearing shabby clothes, looked at Chen Ze with alert eyes.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" A man in his forties walked out slightly and his fear of Chen Ze was very eye-catching.


    Chen Ze listens to his language, which is not different from the world of Tianyuan world. It seems that he can figure it out.


    "I''m from the far outside. I want to know, where is this?"


    "This is Dingjia village. Aren''t you here to rob food?" The man asked.


    "No," Chen Ze said with a smile


    The crowd looked a little slower at this time.


    But the man''s answer was not what Chen Ze wanted to know. He asked again, "I mean, what world is this?"


    The man was a little confused. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that this is Dingjia village. Most of us are surnamed Ding."


    ok


    Chen Ze knows he can''t get the answer he wants here.


    He had to ask again, "is there a bigger village, town or something near here?"


    "The biggest one here is Leijia village, with 300 households and a population of more than 1000. We have to pay grain to them every year." Said the man.


    Chen Ze was helpless. He inquired about the location of Leijia village and got up and flew away.


    "God, he can fly, isn''t he the demon God in the magic forbidden mountain?"


    Suddenly a man spoke.


    The man who spoke to Chen Ze quickly stared at him: "shut up, do you want to die."


    Although Chen Ze flew far away, he still heard their dialogue and stopped directly in the air, but he didn''t come back.


    "Where is the magic forbidden mountain?"


    The man knew that Chen Ze was dead if he didn''t answer. He quickly said, "we really don''t know where the magic forbidden mountain is, and we don''t know whether the Lord demon God really exists. In short, we haven''t benefited from him for so long."


    Maybe it''s just a spiritual sustenance, but Chen Ze knows that this legend will not come out of nowhere. It is estimated that the so-called demon God in the magic forbidden mountain should know the clues of the world.


    The people in Dingjia village don''t know. Go to Leijia village to ask.


    It took Chen Ze a few minutes to reach Leijia village, which was long enough for ordinary friars to fly for several days.


    Leijia village is indeed much larger and more prosperous than Dingjia village. There are many fields around here, which looks very fertile.


    "Who dares to break into my Leijia village without permission?"


    Okay.


    Strength is enough.


    In Dingjia village, no one dared to talk to him like this, and even was afraid of his arrival.


    "Are you the steward here or the gatekeeper?" Chen Ze asked him.


    The man, dressed in animal skin, was very energetic and said, "I am the village leader of Leijia village and am responsible for handling the daily affairs of the village."


    It''s just routine.


    Chen Ze said, "I ask you, do you know where the magic forbidden mountain is?"


    "The magic forbidden mountain is the holy land where the demon lord lives. It''s not in the world at all. How do we know where it is?"


    Well, there was no result.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "do you know any villages or towns around here that are bigger than your Leijia village?"


    "Our Leijia village is the largest village. There is a mu Niu town thirty thousand miles away. People with mixed surnames live in it, and the population is about the same as ours."


    Chen Ze is speechless. Is it so difficult for him to know where this place is?


    According to the truth, it is close to the Longyang boundary. No matter how bad it is, it is also the same world as the Diyuan palace. How can it be so desolate? It looks a little close to the flood and famine period.


    There are no formed sects or forces. Everyone is taking villages as a collection.


    "Thunder curtain, what happened?"


    At this time, a man with snow-white hair walked out with a stick tied with six skulls of unknown animals, which was very ferocious.

 Chapter 1879

    "Old ancestor, why did you come out?"


    The village called Lei Mu hurried forward to hold the old man.


    "I''m busy. Come out for a walk. Why, there''s a guest here?" The old man looked at Chen Ze, with a calmness that the villagers in the mountains shouldn''t have.


    Chen Ze said, "old man, I''m a passer-by. I''m here to ask for directions."


    Lei Mu said, "my ancestor, I don''t know what he thinks. He even asked where the magic forbidden mountain is. The magic forbidden mountain is the residence of the demon God. How can it be in our mortal land."


    The old man was surprised and said to Chen Ze, "why do you want to inquire about the magic forbidden mountain?"


    Chen Ze also didn''t hide: "I inadvertently entered from the outside and didn''t know what the world is here. I accidentally knew the magic forbidden mountain. Maybe the demon God in your mouth can give me the answer."


    The old man nodded: "you don''t need to see the Demon Lord. I can give you the answer you want."


    Chen Ze was surprised and asked, "the old man knows where this is?"


    "This is an ancient exile."


    Okay.


    Chen Ze was surprised when he heard this, "the land of exile?"


    The old man smiled and said, "I''m surprised. I never thought it would be a cage here."


    Chen Ze nodded: "I really didn''t think of it. Can you tell me more about it, old man?"


    The old man pointed to the big stone on one side: "go and sit for a while. My old man is lack of blood. He is not like a monk like your excellency who can stand for a long time."


    Chen Ze didn''t care about anything.


    Perhaps in terms of age, this ordinary old man''s life yuan is less than his change.


    "When answering your question, I was very curious. How did you come here?" Asked the old man.


    "Break one side of the world rules and fly aimlessly." Chen zedao.


    The old man was somewhat surprised: "it''s not easy for you to find here in other worlds. We have been abandoned for too long."


    "Old man, why is it called a place of exile?"


    The old man said, "it''s just a legend. I heard it by chance in my early years. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. But most of the existence of demon gods are false, so please listen to it as a story."


    Then the old man waited for a long time and Xu was sorting out his memory.


    "The reason why this place is called an ancient exile is that there was a great war in the early years. I don''t know why. In short, our ancestors were imprisoned here after they were defeated." Said the old man.


    Chen Ze was surprised, "since your ancestors were defeated, they will probably be killed. Why do you need to put them in such a place of exile? Moreover, I have the ability to leave here, let alone use a world as a great force in the place of exile."


    "I don''t know. But they seem to say that it''s because our ancestors awakened some blood that can''t be killed. Only exile in such a place can it be suppressed forever." Said the old man.


    Chen Ze is surprised to hear that there are still people in the world who can''t be killed?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it? In fact, I don''t believe it. How can someone in this world not die? But that''s what the legend says." The old man smiled.


    Chen Ze asked, "where did you know this legend? I want to go and have a look."


    "I can''t find it. I heard someone mention it from another place 80 years ago. Now I''m 103 years old. I''m afraid all the people who heard this legend are dead."


    Chen Ze did not expect that the old man would give such an answer.


    ok


    Knowing that he could not get more information in Leijia village, Chen Ze immediately set his goal on Mu Niu town 30000 miles away.


    Thirty thousand li is just a few more interest time for Chen Ze.


    Mu Niu town is a bigger place than Leijia village. It is not a village, but a collection of scattered people.


    Anyone can enter, but because there is no trust among people, such as the villagers in Leijia village, the residents are very scattered.


    Chen Ze did not attract other people''s attention as Leijia village and Dingjia village. It seems that outsiders often enter here, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Magic forbidden mountain? Boy, are you kidding? How can such a place exist?" An old man with a sense of ridicule: "young people, settle down, find a place to cultivate some fields and plant a few acres of blood rice. Isn''t it good to live well? I have to think of these unrealistic things."


    "Old man, I''m just asking about something. Why do you say such evil words to each other?" Chen Ze is a little unhappy.


    The old man Nunu''s mouth, Say to a low house not far away: "See? There is a sick ghost who lived there. In his early years, he was rich, but like you, he didn''t want to farm for a living. He always wanted to do some illusory things. He wandered outside for more than 20 years and achieved nothing. His daughter-in-law didn''t marry. Now he is old and doesn''t even have a person to carry tea and pour water in front of his bed. Now he lives by selling the land left by his father, but he can live in the field It''s gone. Now I don''t even have the money to buy medicine. I think it''s just this month. "


    Chen Ze smiled. It turned out that this man was good for him.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ze got up and walked to the low house.


    After wandering for more than 20 years, I don''t say whether I can succeed or not. At least, my horizons are much broader than those who stick to one place.


    "Cough..."


    When he opened the door, Chen Ze heard bursts of coughing.


    The light in the room was very dark, but it did not prevent Chen Ze from seeing the furnishings here.


    It was very simple and had almost nothing. There were several broken bowls on a broken wooden table. Not far away, an old man leaning on the wooden bed was coughing hard.


    Looking at his blood color, the previous man estimated that he had spent more than a month. Judging by Chen Ze''s vitality, I''m afraid he will die in two or three days at most.


    The man was so absorbed in coughing that he didn''t care who came into his house. And his current situation has not prevented others from entering his house.


    Chen Ze waited for a while and saw that he coughed without stopping. He had no choice but to come forward and point out and remove his lesions.


    "Hoo..."


    The man took a long breath, then looked at Chen Ze gratefully: "are you the incarnation of Lord demon? You know I sincerely hope to come and save me."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "does the demon God really exist?"


    "Of course. I almost saw it in my early years. Unfortunately, I''m just an ordinary person. If I can''t get to the magic forbidden mountain, I can only leave sacrifices at the foot of the mountain to express my feelings."


    Chen Ze was interested: "do you know where the magic forbidden mountain is?"


    "Yes, but it''s not where ordinary people like us can go up." The man said.


    Chen Ze said, "do you think I''m mortal?"


    Uh


    When the man thought of his illness, he was pointed out by others and resolved it. He also said that others were the incarnation of Lord demon.


    "How about you show me the way and I take you to the magic forbidden mountain?" Chen zedao.


    "I..."


    "I can completely cure your disease and promise you 500 years of life!"


    Five hundred years of life is nothing but a glimmer of vitality. A powerful monk like Chen Ze loses thousands of times of vitality every day. Fortunately, the energy in his body can be transformed all the time to maintain balance.


    "OK, I''ll show you the way!"


    Longevity is something that ordinary people dream of.


    Five hundred years of life, in this world where few people can live in their 70s and 80s, it''s too tempting.


    Chen Ze nodded, waved his hand and took him directly away from the low hut, and appeared again, already thousands of miles high.


    Stepping on the clouds, the man was so frightened that he sat there and knelt down and worshipped: "you are the Lord demon. Xiao Min Zhang Qiwen, meet the Lord demon."

 Chapter 1880

    This guy''s here again.


    In the past, the ancient rulers of the earth used these gods and ghosts to bind the thoughts of the common people to achieve the purpose of consolidating their rule.


    "I''m not, but if the demon God you believe in really exists, I just want to talk to him."


    Chen Ze said.


    Zhang Qiwen is still terrified. He is also a well-informed man. He even came to the legendary magic forbidden mountain. How can he not know that Chen Ze is a monk and a powerful monk.


    Just a little finger can make the pain that tortured him disappear without a trace. What else can''t Chen Ze do.


    Chen Ze''s flight speed was not fast. He was afraid that Zhang Qiwen would recognize the wrong way, but even so, it took him more than half a day to arrive.


    He made a rough estimate that there must be eighty or ninety thousand miles.


    Heart Zhang Qiwen, this guy was really boundless at the beginning. When a mortal walked so far, he still had a lot of surplus after circling the Earth twice.


    "It''s there. It''s dark all year round. Many legends of big families point to it. They say it''s the magic forbidden mountain and an abyss."


    Chen Ze was speechless. His eyesight was much better than Zhang Qiwen. Even though he was far away now, he could still see the black fog over there. Although it was soaring and there was no light, it was obvious that the black fog rose from a canyon.


    But the canyon bulges abruptly, looking like a cliff. But ordinary mortals really can''t climb it.


    Regardless of whether this is the magic forbidden mountain or not, Zhang Qiwen''s task has been completed. Chen Ze patted him on the shoulder, pointed in his body and planted a divine power seed in his body, "go back and practice well. How far you can go in the future depends on your own nature."


    Seeing Chen Ze''s work, Zhang Qiwen knelt down and wanted to worship the teacher, but Chen Ze stopped him: "you are not qualified to be my disciple. Today is also the last time you and I meet. Go!"


    Chen Ze never thought about sending him back. He has his own divine power seeds. Even if Zhang Qiwen does nothing wrong, he can live for 500 years.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Zhang Qiwen saw that he had not been able to get on with Chen Ze. At least he got benefits, so he set foot on his way home.


    Chen Ze looked at it from a distance. The black fog was really strange. If the exiled man didn''t die, most of them lived in the canyon here.


    After approaching Chen Ze, he found that the canyon was indeed a bottomless abyss, and there were occasionally bloody thunder flashes in it, full of tremors and shocking people''s hearts and souls.


    Without much hesitation, Chen Ze protected his body with divine power, plunged into the black fog and sank into the abyss.


    For less than half an hour, Chen Ze felt that he had sunk more than ten miles before he felt that the black fog around him was much lighter.


    There are also faint red flashes below, penetrating the black fog, and the smell is strange.


    In another half hour, Chen Ze finally reached the bottom of the abyss. Seeing the scene here, he couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    A creepy smell ran straight from his heel to the sky. If he hadn''t experienced a lot, he might have overturned it.


    He entered from the edge. When he came down, he saw the white bones around him. The bones of countless different creatures were facing one direction. Their clothes, bones and flesh were completely rotten, leaving only golden bones, which showed that their cultivation was definitely not low when they were alive.


    Jin Yuan!


    These people are Jin Yuanjing!


    Chen Ze is very confident.


    Silver yuan refined blood and flesh, and gold yuan repaired bones and veins. All these were completed under the extremely high enlightenment.


    Chen Ze is very clear that these bones facing one direction and kneeling on one knee are a powerful army composed entirely of friars in the Jin Yuan territory.


    At a glance, there are thousands or even tens of thousands.


    Chen Ze walked among them. The space treasures scattered on the ground have been decayed by time. Countless Tiancai and earth treasures have lost their divinity and become waste products.


    Unfortunately.


    If it can be used, these things will converge. I''m afraid that a world like Tianyuan world may not be able to gather up such a resource.


    Chen Ze continued to move forward, and soon a stone platform appeared in front of him. A figure stood in the middle like a great mountain, and his black armor was very conspicuous.


    It''s a pity that this figure has no head. He inserts a long sword into the stone platform with one hand to keep his body from falling down.


    The flesh is still full of blood and gas, and more energy faintly gushes out of the wound on the neck and floats to the depths of the abyss.


    "This seems to be a sacrificial and refining array. Then the blood and flesh of these dead friars in Jinyuan territory are not naturally rotten, but completely swallowed into this body, and then transported slowly from here to inside."


    Chen Ze said to himself and felt even more terrible when he thought of it.


    Because he couldn''t see the struggle of those friars in Jinyuan realm. Now there are only 18 eternal true gods in the ring of time and space. Although there are many heavenly holy friars, few can become holy. Therefore, the Jin Yuan realm is the main force in the circle of time and space.


    Can make so many Jinyuan monks willing to die, then what are the creatures they sacrifice?


    How about cultivation?


    Chen Ze didn''t want to go in, but if he didn''t go in, he couldn''t know exactly where it was. More importantly, Chen Ze wants to find out the situation here.


    Because the Tao of this exile is close to the Shenjin mountain, his divine personality can continue to condense here.


    Chen Ze continued to move forward, but he had begun to be careful, and even the magic soldiers of order were in his hands.


    He is not afraid of exposure. He just wants to be safe first.


    After walking for several miles, the bones were still dense. There were seven or eight stone platforms, all of which lacked heads.


    After walking for more than half a day, Chen Ze finally saw a more towering stone platform, like a mountain.


    The stone platform is a bit similar to a pyramid, but this time facing him, there is a spitting platform at a certain distance. On each platform, there is a head. Countless blood and gas submerge into these heads from the rear, and then pass them to the top of the stone platform.


    I''m finally going to see the big people here.


    Chen Ze is a little excited. He hasn''t taken such an adventure for a long time. Even last time in Shenjin mountain, he didn''t give him such an exciting illusion of unknown terror.


    On the stone platform, Chen Ze found that the lives of those heads did not seem to have completely disappeared, and his eyes even turned to stare at Chen Ze.


    What kind of monster is the person on the blood gas nourishment and refining of the above ten thousand gold and Yuan territory?


    Chen Ze went up. When he stepped on the stone platform, he finally saw the situation above.


    A throne is very high, sitting in a more majestic posture. Moreover, his body is unusually high, which goes beyond Chen Ze''s cognition of the creatures in the ring of time and space.


    Ten feet!


    Ten times more than ordinary people.


    This has obviously broken away from the control of the grand order Tao of space-time.


    The man narrowed his eyes, had a big hole in his chest, and a heart was pounding and swallowing the blood gas.


    "Young man, why are you standing so far? I''m afraid I''m going to die against you?"


    Suddenly a voice exploded in Chen Ze''s ear, like a muddy thunder.


    Chen Ze was alert to see that there was no change in the sitting body.


    "Are you the one who was exiled here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Exile, too."


    The voice sounded: "it''s not wrong to win the king and defeat the enemy."

 Chapter 1881

    Chen Ze didn''t move. He was not Xiaobai who had just entered the cultivation world, and he had been fooled by the endless before. Now he is full of vigilance.


    Hum


    At this time, Shenhua gathered in front, and an illusory figure appeared, standing not far from Chen Ze with a smile.


    His face is the same as that of the person sitting, but he is less domineering and more kind.


    "I can''t remember how long it''s been. It''s interesting to finally meet outsiders." The man said.


    Chen Ze was curious: "elder, are you the one who can''t kill?"


    "There are people who can''t be killed." The man said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m still curious. Why do they say that about you?"


    "You are here today to solve your doubts." Said the old man.


    Chen Ze nodded.


    "When I came here by chance, I knew that this was an ancient exile."


    "Well, when I was defeated in the first World War, I was deprived of my vitality and trapped here. They wanted to kill me." The man said.


    "But you''re still alive." Chen Ze said.


    "Life is better than death." This is humane.


    "Please solve your doubts." Chen zedao.


    The man showed his hope and recalled it for a long time before he said: "I can''t remember how long ago it was. It seems that the eternal war ended. Not long ago, the creatures of the world rose one after another. Some of them realized the power of order and broke the heaven into holiness with the help of the grand order of the ring of time and space. Others obtained the eternal divine personality and claimed to be the eternal true God."


    "I thought you were a member of the eternal family." Chen Ze smiled.


    "The eternal family has been destroyed. Or, the present spirits explain the eternal family."


    This humanity: "I just started from the grass and accidentally broke a trace of ancient chaotic law and created my own heavenly skill."


    "It seems that this day''s work has brought you death." Chen zedao.


    "That''s right. My true dharma is called immortal heavenly skill. When I practice it to the depths, I can turn my will into the grand preface. Immortality will never die. Even if all flesh, gods and souls die, I can be reborn as long as one person in the world of space and time remembers my existence."


    Hiss


    After hearing this, Chen Ze took a breath of air conditioning. "It''s really unsolvable. No wonder they want to kill you together."


    "Ha ha..." the man laughed: "I boast that I am lonely and arrogant all my life and don''t associate with others. Those 18 false gods are too pretentious. I want to overthrow them. However, although I have the immortal heavenly skill, I have been resurrected several times. After all, my combat power is poor, so they jointly exiled here."


    "So... These friars in Jinyuan territory are..."


    Chen Ze looked back. The heads below were looking at him angrily. It seemed that there was a great hatred of life and death.


    "These silly boys really hurt me."


    The man showed his hope: "they fought with me and never died on the battlefield. In the end, they paid their lives to keep me alive. It''s not worth it. I''ve reached the limit."


    Chen Ze was surprised: "didn''t you practice immortal heavenly skill?"


    "Although the immortal heavenly skill was created by me, I have only practiced twice myself, and there is too little will to integrate into the Da Xu Tao. The resurrection has long been exhausted, but they don''t know that if they kill me again, they will really die. However, I''d rather they kill me again than let these good guys Lang pingbai die."


    Chen Ze looked back at the heads of those creatures again, "are they... Still alive?"


    "Alive, but the spirit has dissipated, leaving only the consciousness of ignorance. I don''t know how long to endure. Young man, do me a favor and kill me!"


    Uh


    Chen Ze has never heard of such a request.


    "Elder, why do you do this?"


    "When I die, they will be free. I have endured countless years in front of them. If I could have done it myself, I would have ended it all." The man said, "so please kill me!"


    "Elder, I understand." Chen zedao.


    The man said, "I feel that there are gods gathering in your body. These magnificent blood can provide you with some convenience when I am here. Similarly, my immortal heavenly skill will be passed on."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to get such benefits.


    "Master, you should be ready. I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Ha ha..."


    The man laughed and disappeared. He had acquiesced in Chen Ze''s words.


    Chen Ze looked at the sitting body from a distance, took out the order magic weapon, eradicated it with a knife, penetrated his heart, and exterminated it together with the spirit.


    Boom


    In an instant, countless blood and gas energy surged and scattered around.


    Chen Ze really wanted to absorb it, but suddenly a trace of vigilance came into his heart.


    I seem to take it for granted.


    I almost made a big mistake.


    This person is the one who can integrate his will into the grand preface. If he rashly absorbs these blood gas, he will give the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    If you are robbed, you are a fool.


    In this world, no one will treat you for no reason.


    Since he has the ability to condense the separation of gods and souls, how can he not have the ability to cut off all this.


    that was close!


    After Chen Ze thought about it, his whole body suddenly burst into its dazzling light, and endless divine fire lit up and ignited these blood Qi.


    Hoo


    All of a sudden, everything around began to burn.


    Virtually, a strong will seems to be in a hurry and wants to unite to impact Chen Ze.


    Sure enough, it''s fishy.


    As soon as Chen Ze mentioned the corner of his mouth, the order magic soldiers cut out and broke these will that had not yet been condensed and formed.


    Want to count me?


    When all the blood gas burned out, Chen Ze looked around from a distance and everything turned into nothingness. Only a strange stone disk remained suspended in the air.


    Chen Ze raised his hand to take it and saw the ancient characters engraved on it. Fortunately, the inheritance has not been broken. At least Chen Ze studied in the Tianmu hall and recognized it.


    Immortal heavenly skill, here you are.


    Put it away and Chen Ze left here without hesitation.


    Then, looking from afar, the black fog of magic forbidden mountain began to dissipate. Chen Ze thought for a moment, and then pushed the uplifted cliffs on both sides flat and buried them here.


    Chen Ze sat cross legged in the air. If he wanted to swallow the Tao here, he integrated into the divine personality. He found that the Tao here is very stable, not just a corner of the world like Shenjin mountain, which is unstable.


    It seems that the idea of cultivating divine personality here will fail.


    Chen Ze only felt sorry. It was a white encounter to enter here.


    Fortunately, if you get the immortal heavenly skill, find time to practice successfully, and integrate your will into the grand preface of the ring of time and space, then he will never die.


    After Chen Ze left here, he found an empty place without smoke. When he mentioned the order, the divine soldier cut through the air. His powerful combat power tore the space apart. Chen Ze did not hesitate to jump out again and leave here.


    He not only failed in this field, but also spent several years exploring seven or eight worlds in succession. After all, he did not find a shadow of the shepherd.


    "It seems that I was wrong."


    Chen Ze eventually gave up this aimless search.


    It''s still up to the shepherd to find the shepherd.


    The second shepherd he knew was, of course, the one he saw in Shenjin mountain.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze finally officially set foot on the road to Zichen world.

 Chapter 1882

    It took Chen Ze five years to reach the Zichen world.


    Here, also under the eighteen top stream world, Chen Ze knows that the holy realm of heaven is divided into two realms: connecting to heaven and becoming holy. According to the old master, the eternal true God will no longer appear, so becoming holy has become the purpose of monks.


    "Knowing that there is an eternal true God, what is the significance of becoming a saint? It''s not subordinate to people." Chen Ze said.


    "The eternal true God who integrates the divine lattice cannot enter the ring of time and space. They can only leave an avatar here, so the combat power after becoming holy may not be able to fight one of them."


    Said the old man.


    Chen Ze was shocked. He didn''t expect to be unable to enter the ring of time and space after becoming the eternal true God.


    "Therefore, you want to become an eternal true God in the ring of time and space." Chen Ze said.


    The old man smiled, "You boy, I do intend to see the whole leopard. Back in those days, countless strong people rushed out of the ring of time and space and stepped into the chaos to look for the divine personality. Few people returned. But the people who really got the divine personality found that they could not come back. As the strong among the eternal people, how could the ring of time and space established by the creator allow other eternity The monks of the ancient road enter. "


    Chen Ze captured a message in this sentence: "do you mean that none of the 18 eternal true gods are of the creator family?"


    "That''s right. So now some people still believe that there are gods in the chaotic area. The origin of time and space and the power of chaos. At the beginning, I didn''t know how many eternal races evolved from chaos, but all those who can participate in the eternal war are strong. Moreover, there is a legend." The old man said.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "can you talk about it, elder?"


    "Your boy is very curious." The old man smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s rumored that there will be a catastrophe in the chaotic area, which will destroy all living creatures. So the creator set out to establish a ring of time and space, and planned to keep their blood. While the eternal people wanted to seize and take refuge."


    "So that war was a war between the creator and other eternal people?" Chen zedao.


    "Maybe it is. Maybe the creation family also has its own allies. Otherwise, how can one race resist other eternal families. The eternal war broke out, and countless eternal strong people died. Some people left a complete enlightenment, which has evolved into a deity. More fragments of enlightenment are scattered all over the chaotic area."


    Chen Ze thought: "so now the creatures in the ring of time and space are basically the descendants of the creator, or the descendants of their allies."


    "This is basically the case." The old man looked at Chen Ze: "therefore, the present divine personality in your body is the only one in the whole ring of time and space."


    Chen zehe smiled: "I''m so flattered."


    He knew that there was this God, at least the strong man would never attack himself, and even protect him in the dark.


    "Let your boy take advantage, but this is also a chance. The divine personality originally bred by blood and Qi combined with the ancient way is not easy to control. After you make such a fuss, it has now become a pure Tao and cultivation. If you can really condense this divine personality, it will reproduce not only the eternal true God, but the real eternal family!"


    "How difficult." Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "I have been practicing for several years. Unless I find a suitable space to practice, it is difficult to grow."


    Most of the world Tao in the ring of time and space do not match this divine seed unless you take the blood gas route. However, Chen Ze is not sure whether the divine personality condensed in that way is divine or not, and how strong the combat power is.


    "It depends on your own exploration. Anyway, I have chosen the way for you. How to go is your own business." At this time, the old man looked at Chen Ze and said, "I''m curious. How dare you come to see me? The Tianyuan world is not an area under my control. If you hide there and don''t come out, I have nothing to do with you."


    Chen Ze became serious and said, "senior, I came here to ask for help."


    "You say."


    "I want to find someone. He is a sect in the pastoral world. All my relatives and friends are in a small world under his control. I have to save them before he harvests."


    Chen Ze said.


    "Although the pastoral world is a chain, there are also countless experts who claim to be people in the pastoral world. In fact, I didn''t start to build a real force, but everyone thought I could protect them. Over time, I said something. Well, I''ll send someone to help you find it, but I may not be able to find it." The elder said.


    Chen Ze bowed his hand and asked, "thank you, elder."


    The old man thought and said, "in fact, if you want to condense the ancient Taoist deity, there is another way."


    "Please give me your advice." Chen zedao.


    "Cultivate yourself. The world evolves in a myriad of ways, but if you choose the initial origin, then most of the subsequent evolution will be in the direction you want. Therefore, if you can get the boundary crystal and inject the chaotic ancient path, the Tao after the beginning of the world will be very similar to the chaotic ancient land for you to understand."


    He said.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect to be able to do this, "senior, how can I get this crystal?"


    "My Zichen world is nominally the base of shepherds. If these friars want to control the unknown small world, they''d better cultivate themselves. So they will make transactions here. You can walk around and maybe meet them. But Jiejing''s existence time is very short, so most of the transactions here are the prototype of the world. Whether you can meet them depends on your nature."


    Chen Ze nodded: "thank you, master. I''ll look for it now."

 Chapter 1883

    Zichen, named after the elder, is also called Zichen saint. He is the oldest generation of sage and strong man. He was also a man who wandered through chaos.


    Chen Ze didn''t directly ask the elder about his taboo, but this kind of thing is not a secret in the Zichen world. Just ask about it.


    Eighteen top stream worlds have incarnations of eternal true gods, and there may also be saints. But there are not many saints in the big world.


    After all, saints are powerful people who control part of the order, and not everyone can understand and practice.


    According to the notice of Zichen sage, Chen Ze came to a fairy city called Zhongzhou in Zichen world.


    According to Chen Ze''s estimation in the unit of measurement of the earth, it covers an area of 100000 square kilometers alone, which is so vast.


    It''s not surprising that the buildings inside are different. Most of the small world controlled by the shepherds broke away from the grand order of time and space, and evolved by themselves.


    Here Chen Ze sees tall buildings similar to the earth, and there are more strange architectural styles.


    The forces here are also complex. I''m afraid no one will bother to count them. However, in the Zichen world, the Zichen sage has a direct ruling force, and the purpose is to control the Zichen world so as not to be too chaotic.


    As long as there is no killing here and there is a move to destroy the world, they will not start to participate.


    In Zhongzhou, Chen Ze is walking in a modern city built of cement concrete. He chose here because he has a sense of closeness.


    Some alternative technologies can also be seen on the interface. Although they do not use electric energy, they have obviously developed towards physics for some time.


    "Hello, sir. Is it settled or dinner?"


    A familiar feeling of long absence.


    Chen Ze said, "let''s settle in."


    He threw out his identity token, which is common in the ring of time and space. It was given by others when taking the world transmission array.


    The lobby manager quickly settled in, and Chen Ze paid a deposit for certain resources.


    "Ask, is there any world trade center near here?" Chen Ze asked.


    The lobby manager smiled and said, "yes. There is a large-scale world trading center thirty miles away from our hotel. There are many prototype worlds there. If you need, we can provide you with a guide."


    Clearly, resources need to be paid.


    Chen Ze didn''t accept it. What he needs is Jiejing. This thing can be met but not sought. Everyone wants it.


    These days, he also learned a lot about the small world in Zichen world.


    The embryonic world can only exist as the pastoral world, but Jiejing can intervene and affect the direction of evolution, so many big families will seize it and use it to breed utensils.


    Yes, it''s an ancient instrument.


    Treasure can be divided into congenital and postnatal. Although the top treasure is powerful, it has greatly weakened the gap between congenital and postnatal.


    However, under the order magic weapon and chaotic ancient ware, the congenital treasure always weighs on the later heavenly treasure.


    This boundary crystal can be integrated into a divine object when it is not evolved, and then intervene. In the future, a congenital treasure with matching attributes can be bred.


    So it''s not easy for Chen Ze to get it. If he doesn''t keep it, he has to take it by force. It''s hard for him to do it with a guide.


    Arrive at the world trade center, where people come and go, and there are bargaining voices everywhere.


    One by one, the sealed treasure vessels suspend the prototype situation of the sealed world.


    The world prototype of five elements and special attributes has everything.


    Chen Ze strolled around and didn''t see Jiejing for sale. In desperation, he could only stop in front of a stall. The stall owner looked like a man in his 40s, and his real age was unknown.


    "What kind do you value? Just choose. I haven''t opened today. I''ll give you a 20% discount." The man said.


    Chen Ze glanced. He knew that the quality of these world rudiments was not too high, and the resulting world would not be very big.


    "Brother, let me ask you if we have Jiejing here?" Chen Ze asked.


    The man smiled and said, "new entrants don''t seem to know much about shepherds. Jiejing is an undeveloped world. How can it appear in a small stall like me? Even an auction house can''t have one in tens of thousands of years."


    "Is there any news about Jiejing recently?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "No. if the boundary crystal is really so easy to appear, the original stone will not be so hot. How many people have lost their wealth in order to open a boundary crystal." The man said.


    Chen Ze was curious, "is the boundary crystal opened from the original stone?"


    "Not all of them, but most of them are. The original stone was made artificially. There is an area in our Zichen world close to the core area of the ring of time and space. Those original stone families control an area, put the original stone into it, breed it, and then sell it. But..."


    The man changed his words: "you should know that the value of a boundary crystal is immeasurable. Countless people rob it every time it appears. It''s not just the shepherds in Zichen world, but also the people in the top world. Therefore, they choose the rest of the original stones, and most of them can only open some cheap world rudiments."


    "So if I want to get Jiejing, I have to deal with these original stone families?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Having said that, those families are not easily accessible to us. They all cooperate with the strong in the top world."


    It is also a business where interests are supreme.


    But Chen Ze didn''t expect that the world''s original stones were made by man. It''s very strange.


    It''s almost like salted duck eggs. Throw in the raw materials. It can''t be salted or for a short time. It may even stink directly.


    And Jiejing is the most perfect existence among them. If you want to get it, it depends on the will of heaven.


    "OK, thank you, brother." After asking so many questions, Chen Ze was embarrassed to leave empty handed, chose a prototype of the world, bought it, and then left.


    He was speechless. He tried his best to conceive such a small world. As a result, there was a rotten street here. Just buy one, you can rely on your own cultivation to integrate into the body and become the pastoral world.


    Although the man had a reminder, Chen Ze still decided to go to the raw stone market to have a look. In case of big luck, he might get a boundary crystal.


    He came to the original stone market according to the road signs. This is a larger building. The huge building is unimaginable, tens of thousands of meters high.


    However, each floor is also very high, with thousands of kilometers on it, and even simulated blue sky and white clouds. If you put it on the earth, you don''t dare to think about it.


    "Take a look. The Zipi mines in the Miaojia ancient mining area are all old stones that have been pregnant for 100000 years."


    "The stone king of millions of years, the stone king of millions of years, and three million zichenjing shot. Blood spitting sale!"


    Zichen crystal is a kind of transaction currency in Zichen circle. Because of the existence of Zichen sage, this currency has a good reputation and is highly recognized by everyone.


    Everywhere shouted, which made Chen Ze feel the cordiality he had not seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1884

    Gambling stone, Chen Ze hasn''t played before. It depends on luck. Most of what he says about eyesight is bullshit.


    Since the original stone families in the Zichen world dare to put it out so blatantly, at least the friars can''t see through.


    He found a stall and tried it. Sure enough, his divine consciousness was isolated from the stone skin and could not penetrate at all.


    "The young man is new to play." The stall owner smiled.


    Chen Ze nodded: "good."


    "If not, the veteran won''t spend his mind on such useless work. If he can perceive the small world inside, there is no such thing as raw stone trading." Said the stall owner.


    Chen Ze said, "brother, I think there must be tens of thousands of original stones in the center. Can you open the boundary crystal?"


    The stall owner smiled but didn''t speak. He spoke for a long time: "I can''t say no, I can only say that there is little hope. If the young man wants Jiejing, he can only take one way, the auction."


    "I haven''t seen the auction place either." Chen Ze said.


    The stall owner pointed to the top of his finger: "this is only the first floor, and the fifth floor of the center is the auction. However, there has been no auction recently. Good raw stones have been sold almost. You can only wait for the next auction day."


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "how long will the next auction day be?"


    "It will take thousands of years. First, the original stone families deal with the original stones selected this time, and second... The original stones also need to be bred again. They try to prolong the auction time as much as possible, so that they won''t have nothing to sell before the next wave of original stones are bred and formed." Said the stall owner.


    Chen Ze has basically found out the trade of raw stones and said, "I don''t have so much time, so I don''t have ready-made boundary crystals?"


    "At least I don''t know. After all, I''m just a little person. Maybe the original stone family has inventory, but it''s so difficult to get it."


    Chen Ze arched his hand, "thank you."


    He didn''t bother too much, just continued to bang in it.


    At this time, a man came up and said, "man, do you want to play with stones? Do you need a guide? I''m the 25th generation descendant of the world''s Heavenly Master. I can keep the original stone selected for you and open the prototype of a small world above level 2."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect anyone else to do this business. He also knew the rudiments of the small world. In the final analysis, it is the height of Tao and the size of space.


    The unit that distinguishes the order of the small world prototype is called the source square. The source refers to the strength of the Tao that can be bred. This thing is distinguished according to color, specifically white, green, blue, purple, red, gold and color. The square refers to the size of the small world prototype after its evolution.


    The combination of source and source determines the final value of one small world prototype, which has its own influence. However, the most important thing is the source, followed by the square.


    Everyone has different uses after getting the prototype of the small world. Some are used as private space, while others are used to nurture congenital treasures.


    For example, pastoralists will choose the square first, because the larger the space, the more creatures they will accommodate. They aim to harvest blood and gas, so they choose this way. When the number of square is large, they should also improve the quality of the source as much as possible. In this way, the cultivation of creatures will be high and the energy contained in blood and gas will be more powerful.


    The man who came to speak was very mysterious. Chen Ze couldn''t help but have a tentative mind: "I want Jiejing. Can you see it?"


    After hearing this, the man couldn''t help sneering: "you''re afraid you''re not dreaming. How can there be a boundary crystal in this center? Nonsense."


    At this time, another man came up untidy and said, "if you can''t see it, don''t say there''s no Jiejing here. It''s pure nonsense to return the twenty-five generations of Tianshi."


    The man who came to talk to Chen Ze sneered: "you waste also deserve to talk? Show people the original stones. All three of them have collapsed and their accomplishments have been abandoned. Unexpectedly, they still have the courage to cheat here. There will be no accomplishments to be abandoned next time. Will you still use your life to offset them?"


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at the later untidy man carefully. His clothes were wrinkled. He didn''t know how long he had been wearing them. It seemed silver gray, but it was very dim.


    "I offended people. The original stone was changed. They wanted to harm me! If I didn''t have the ability, how could the people in the center protect me." The man said.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze became interested and said to the sloppy man, "what else is this? Why do they want to hurt you?"


    "I''m too accurate. I once helped people see a fourth-order small world prototype and a fifth-order small world prototype, all from a shop. Behind the stall here, there are people of the original stone family who collect benefits. I make them jealous. If I take all the good original stones away, the rest of their stones will fall into their hands and can''t be sold. So, you know."


    The sloppy man spread his hands.


    "Blow it, it''s ridiculous." The man who spoke earlier said.


    Chen Ze said, "I''m very interested in him. Let''s find a place to talk."


    The man who spoke up looked unhappy: "I came first. If you need a guide, it should be me. Man, do you want to break the rules here?"


    Chen Ze smiled, "that''s interesting. Shouldn''t you tell him your rules to restrict me as a customer?"


    "You can either use me, or you can only pick stones by yourself. This is our rule here. I have contracted this area, and I can also use my people as guides. Otherwise, you will have your life to buy raw stones, but you will die to solve them."


    Threatened.


    Chen Zegen didn''t care. Now the heavenly Saint doesn''t come out. He is dignified in the Jin Yuan realm and holds the space-time sword of the order magic weapon. Who will he be afraid of?


    What''s more, there is a Zichen sage sitting in the back who is willing to experiment with himself. How can he put himself in danger in the Zichen world.


    "Are you threatening me?" Chen Ze looked at the man with a smile.


    "What if I threaten you?"


    "You may die."


    Chen Ze glanced at him and then said to the sloppy man, "in this situation, do you still dare to be my guide?"


    "What dare you? If you dare to fight me in the center, the ends of the earth will not escape."


    The sloppy man smiled and said, "I have nothing to lose. After that time, no one used me as a guide, and I am already a useless man. My wish in my life is to open a boundary crystal."


    "Well, come with me."


    The man who spoke earlier looked at Chen Ze fiercely, "if he doesn''t go out of the center, I can''t help him. But don''t go out if you have the ability, otherwise I will make you look good!"


    "Can''t you live well? You have to die."


    Chen Ze left a word at will and left with the sloppy man.


    As they walked, Chen Ze asked, "my name is Chen Ze, and you?"


    "Qiu Yan." Said the sloppy man.


    "Others identify the world''s original stones with the inheritance of the school. What about you?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "I didn''t. I only learned a few tricks from my grandfather. It''s pretty good. At least I haven''t missed before I was framed." Qiu Yan is very confident.


    Chen Ze said, "I want Jiejing. Just now you said there was Jiejing here?"


    "Yes, but not on the first floor, on the second floor. I''m 80% sure that the original stone is Jiejing." Qiu Yandao.


    Chen Ze nodded: "OK, let''s go to the second floor!"

 Chapter 1885

    "Chen Ze, remember that the original stone is not impressive. You have to buy one more to confuse the public. Although no one is looking for me, the stores here know my ability very well, but whatever I like, either increase the price or don''t sell."


    Qiu Yan said.


    Chen Ze said, "I understand. If the boundary crystal can be opened in the original stone, I''ll give you a chance to recover your accomplishments."


    After hearing this, Qiu Yan was a little excited. "Can you really restore my cultivation?"


    "Everything depends on your eyesight."


    Chen Ze wants Qiu Yan to recover his accomplishments easily. In the final analysis, his accomplishments are just broken by the divine power yuan house. His holy quantity pill can cure all injuries and one can solve them.


    But Chen Ze is not a bad man. Although it''s easy to get out of his mind occasionally, he won''t give people benefits easily.


    After repeated instructions, Qiu Yan stood at the entrance of the first and second floors of the center and didn''t go up. His appearance was too eye-catching. Chen Ze went on the second floor alone.


    The decoration here is still luxurious, but it has changed a style, a bit of Medieval Western Europe.


    Chen Ze looked behind him. Instead of directly looking for the booth, he looked at it one by one. Occasionally, he stopped to ask the price, pretended to pick up an original stone and looked at it, as if he knew more.


    But he didn''t know that all the original stones he had seen were basically taken down and hidden by the stall owner after they left.


    Chen Ze didn''t notice at first. It was the man on the first floor who tipped off the news. Now the stall owners on the second floor know that Chen Ze wants to buy raw stones, and he was instructed by Qiu Yan.


    Chen Ze wandered around and finally reached the booth designated by Qiu Yan. Chen Ze glanced over and found that there was no original stone he wanted, which surprised him.


    Qiu Yan said that the original stone has been placed here for nearly 20 years and no one cares about it. I looked at it a few days ago and it''s still there.


    But Chen Ze knows very well that if Qiu Yan is right, none of the original stones in this stall is what he wants.


    He remained silent and inquired casually.


    The stall owner is an old man. He has three white beards on his beard, which is the most conspicuous. He is the only one on the second floor.


    Chen Ze determined that the location was good, but the original stone was not there.


    "Old man, have you put out all your original stones?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s all set out. The young man can choose whichever he wants. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t get into the eye. The raw stones on the second floor are better than those on the first floor. Most of them can open the prototype of a small world and won''t lose money."


    Trust you is a fool.


    Chen Ze sneered.


    If you really don''t lose money, you still need to put it out? Don''t you make a lot of money by breaking stones yourself.


    Chen Ze was picky and then turned away.


    Without the stone he wants, he has no need to do it. Then Chen Ze walked in other directions, but his attention was still in front of the booth.


    I found that soon after I left, someone went to the old man''s stall.


    When Chen Ze left, he branded his divine knowledge on an original stone. At this time, he could hear them after communication.


    "Uncle, which stones did the boy see?"


    "Just these three pieces." The old man pointed to the original stone that Chen zegang had just looked at at at will and said.


    The two men nodded and asked the old man to look after the stone and don''t sell it for the time being. He also whispered, "let the other brothers keep up. We''ll show our faces. We don''t have to show up again. If we''re alert to this boy, we''ll be in trouble."


    "Brother Liang, is this necessary? Qiu Yan is just a waste. No one asks him as a guide."


    "You probably don''t know Qiu Yan''s eyesight in those years. It was because he was too accurate and offended the stall owners that he did it. He must have high-quality products!" Brother Liang said.


    Chen Ze smiled after hearing this. It turned out that he had been watched.


    Interesting.


    Since the stone he wanted was gone, although Chen Ze was lost, he also raised his mind of pitching people.


    He then began to purposefully select raw stones at all stalls and even began to bargain.


    All this is a game. Chen Ze wants to pit a big one.


    He also guessed that this situation had something to do with the man who threatened himself.


    Chen Ze has been bargaining with the stall owner in front of him for a long time. "I want both of them. Five thousand zichenjing is not bad, but this small one is not worth any money. You can give it to me as an addition."


    This is a very crude skill. Anyone who plays with stones knows the way.


    Most of what they spend money on are mediocre goods, which are often the most valuable as additions.


    The stall owner was also informed that Chen Ze was so optimistic about this small original stone.


    "No, although my original stone is small, it is an old stone bred for millions of years. The probability of treasure is very high. 30000 is the same price." The stall owner directly offered a high price, not to sell to Chen Ze, but to test his bottom.


    If this small stone is really Qiu Yan''s favorite, then Chen Ze will not give up.


    "Thirty thousand is too expensive. Fifteen thousand. I''ll take it."


    Sure enough, it''s this one.


    At first, Chen Ze wandered around. Everyone knew he was pretending, but no one knew which raw stones Qiu Yan pointed out to him. Sometimes it''s common to see it and not buy it, then turn back and get it again.


    So the stones Chen Ze saw were either collected by the stall owner or bought by the people who followed Chen Ze.


    At present, Chen Ze is really going to make a move. Of course, everyone''s eyes are gathered here.


    "Fifteen thousand I can''t sell, thirty thousand, a piece of Zichen crystal can''t be less, otherwise there''s no need to talk." The stall owner obviously doesn''t want to sell.


    But Chen Ze said a strange move: "OK, 30000, I want it."


    Seeing that Chen Ze and 30000 zichenjing are willing to give out, most of them will have good things in the original stone.


    As long as a third-order small world prototype is produced, you can get back to the blue source side. If you can get to the purple source side, it can be doubled.


    "Three in case, I''ll take the original stone." At this time, another group of people following Chen Ze came up.


    The stall owner frowned, "do you want this stone, too?"


    He didn''t want to sell it now, but when he bought the stone, it was three hundred Zichen crystals. Now it has risen a hundred times, and some are reluctant to solve it by themselves. Although Qiu Yan was ruthless, he hardly had time.


    But after all, this is a gambling stone, and there are still risks. In case of collapse, we will lose not only the capital, but also the existing price of this raw stone.


    Sell!


    The stall owner clenched his teeth. 30000 zichenjing, not a small number.


    "Little brother, what about you if something happens to me?" The stall owner made up his mind and began the normal business process with a smile on his face.


    Chen Ze seemed calm, but he gathered faintly between his eyebrows, and then quickly stretched out: "I think a stone has an eye edge. Thirty-two thousand, I don''t want any more."


    The stall owner then turned to look at the other two people, "what about you?"


    The two men hesitated, "wait a minute, I''ll ask the boss."


    Then a person summoned the past, and soon a figure appeared. It was the man who spoke to Chen Ze before.


    "It''s you!" Chen Ze didn''t hide his expression at all.


    "Ha ha..." the man said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it. You don''t want to buy this stone today."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze bent his mouth and looked at the stall owner: "man, is it who pays the highest price?"


    "Of course, I come out to do business. Of course, I want to sell at a high price." The stall owner has no psychological burden. The higher the price, the more acceptable he is.


    "OK, I''ll pay 50000!" Chen Ze shouted on the spot.


    "Brother six, shall we continue?" One of his men was worried.


    The sixth brother squinted, "are you sure you have 50000?"


    "Why, it won''t work?" Chen Ze sneered and then took out the space treasure. It seems that he has developed his divine consciousness and is ready to take Zichen crystal.


    The sixth brother hurriedly said, "five in case!"


    He didn''t dare to be careless. If Chen Ze really paid zichenjing, it would be equivalent to completing the transaction. He didn''t have a chance to rob again.


    The stall owner was happy and crooked: "are you sure?"


    The sixth brother said impatiently, "of course I''m sure. I haven''t been in the center for two days. Who should I follow? Are you afraid I can''t afford it?"


    "That''s, that''s, according to you, 51000 Zichen crystals. This original stone is yours." The stall owner quickly smiled.


    Chen Ze frowned: "wait, did I say I don''t want it? 60000!"


    Ge Liu looked at Chen Ze and said, "it seems that there are really good things in here. I believe Qiu Yan''s vision. Six in case!"


    He didn''t ask for it, but added a thousand Zichen crystals.


    Ge Liu is in this line and knows Qiu Yan''s eyesight. If you don''t show up and let Chen Ze buy it alone, the things in it must be good.


    Chen Ze gritted his teeth: "100000! Qiu Yan said it was the prototype of the small world of Ziyuan and Ziyuan. It was almost worth the price. I''ll pay for more."


    Ge Liuyi is happy.


    He knew Chen Ze was a novice, so he couldn''t help venting.


    The prototype of the small world on both sides of Ziyuan is worth at least 150000 Zichen crystals.


    "One hundred thousand, one thousand!" Ge Liu will raise the price again.


    Chen Ze''s expression stagnated and said to the stall owner, "can you wait a minute? I''ll go back and raise some money in half a day."


    Ge Liu laughed: "if you don''t have money, fart! If you can''t afford it, get out of here!"


    The stall owner didn''t say anything. He took out a piece of jade Fu Liang and gave it to Chen Ze. He also saw that Chen Ze was a novice: "this is the transaction voucher of the center. If you can''t afford the price, I''ll conclude the transaction voucher with brother six."


    Chen Ze said angrily, "no, you can trade. It''s really bad luck to meet you!"


    Ge Liu said with a smile, "boy, I don''t just want to rob your original stone. I''ll talk to you then. If you offend me, you''ll die."


    "Then you''d better bring the original stone. It may save your life."


    Chen Ze is still acting, pretending to be angry and leaving

 Chapter 1886

    Chen Ze turned around, but he still didn''t give up.


    Qiu Yan vowed that he just wandered around the second floor. Ge Liu robbed the original stone with himself so madly. It seems that Qiu Yan''s eyesight is absolutely trustworthy to them.


    He thought about it, turned and took two steps, slightly lowered his head and then lifted it up, which had turned into Qiu Yan.


    Chen Ze came to the old man''s stall again.


    "Yo, you''re coming up." Said the old man.


    Chen Ze nodded. "I asked someone to buy that porphyry from you, but I didn''t find it. Did you put it up?"


    The old man was stunned?


    "Didn''t you ask that man to buy Huang Lingshen''s piece?"


    "What I let people buy is not only one piece." Chen zedao.


    The old man sneered: "it seems that you are not easy to wait. The business is yellow again. One piece was robbed by GE Liu and spent 100000 and 1000 Zichen crystals! As for my piece, it has been bought by Miss Liu of the Xuan family."


    Bought it?


    "Are you sure?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "You are also an old Youzi in the center. The raw stone on the second floor has always been expensive and few people buy it. Miss Xuan Liu feels that she has an eye and spent five thousand Zichen crystals."


    Chen Ze eyebrows a pick, "then you can lose money. That piece of porphyry rock, more than 100000 Zichen crystals."


    "I believe you, but what we do is this business, which means I don''t have this fate."


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that the old man didn''t regret. His disgusting trick didn''t succeed and left bitterly.


    Down the second floor, Qiu Yan came up, "how about it? Did you buy it?"


    Chen Ze shook his head: "no, that porphyry was bought by Miss Xuan Liu."


    Qiu Yan was surprised: "how could it be so coincidental? The stone has been there for hundreds of years. Why was it bought in such two days?"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it means we don''t have that fate. There should be no second boundary crystal here."


    "No, the worshippers of the original stone family don''t eat dry food. They are lucky to see such a one. Every time the original stone family puts millions of raw ores in the breeding area, they are lucky to have boundary crystals once in ten times." Qiu Yan said.


    "OK, I see." Although Chen Ze didn''t see Jiejing, at least Qiu Yan did his best.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and handed him a jade bottle: "the pill inside can make your injury recover."


    "Really?" Qiu Yan was very excited. He didn''t expect that Chen Ze didn''t buy what he wanted and even gave him such a precious pill.


    "I gave you something. You finally gave me a letter. Is there a boundary crystal in that original stone?"


    Qiu Yan pursed his mouth and carefully recalled the details on the porphyry and the Taoist spirit revealed. After a long time, he nodded solemnly: "I''m sure there must be!"


    "OK, that''s enough. I''m going!"


    When Chen zegang was about to take a step, Qiu Yan stopped him: "Chen Ze, you should be careful. Ge Liu will repay him for his vengeance. He is the fifth master of Qin."


    "I know. There are people behind him and I have backers."


    Chen Ze is very calm.


    Now, Zichen is the backer of the world. Who can be stronger than him?


    Even if the sage Zichen has a strong purpose to protect himself, he should make use of it now.


    Leave with a smile.


    The news of his going out reached Ge Liu at the first time.


    "Send someone to follow up. The most important thing for us now is to find someone to untie the original stone. The fifth master has given us so much money. If we can''t satisfy him, we will have a hard time in the future."


    The solution of the world''s original stone needs special means, which is only in the hands of a few people. Ge Liu took people to a good house, which was directly built on the first floor of the center. We can imagine how large the building should be.


    "You''re a busy man. Why do you have time to come to me?" The speaker is an old man, dressed in a silver robe, very spiritual.


    "Old Guo, I''ve found a good original stone. I''d like to ask you to solve it."


    Old Guo was surprised. "Your boy''s eyesight is good. Ask me to solve it. It seems that this stone is good."


    "My two brushes just fooled around, but this time I didn''t see the stone." Ge Liu said, "it''s Qiu Yan."


    Qiu Yan!


    Old Guo smiled. "No wonder. That little guy is a genius. If he is not sensible, he will end up like this."


    Ge Liu asked curiously, "old Guo, who wants to protect him in the center? Behind those joint stall owners, there is the shadow of the original stone family, but I can''t help him."


    "Let me put it this way. If that one wants to protect himself, no one dares to touch him in the Zichen world unless it is the sage of Zichen. I know he is not pleasing to your boy, but I advise you not to make trouble for yourself. What do you really do to Qiu Yan, not to mention Qin Wu, even the people behind him can''t protect you."


    Listening to old Guo say so, Ge Liu was scared into a cold sweat.


    Now the guides on the first floor are all his people. They have always regarded Qiu Yan as a thorn in the eye and want to kill him.


    Fortunately, Qiu Yan didn''t give him a chance, otherwise he would be himself now.


    "I see, Mr. Guo. Come on, please do it."


    Then Ge Liu took out the original stone, and old Guo frowned. Although he doesn''t have the talent to distinguish stones, he has countless stone solutions over the years and has some experience.


    "This original stone is really seen by the little guy Qiu Yan?"


    "Good." Ge Liu said, "I didn''t see why he came, but the customer believed him very much. Even 100000 zichenjing robbed me."


    "100000!" Even old Guo was moved after listening to it. He was also famous in the stone world in the center. He was only one or two thousand zichenjing at a time.


    "Your boy is so rich!" Old Guo smiled.


    "Where do I have so much money? It''s the money given to me by the fifth master. As you know, he gave me a lot of money so that I can sell it in time when I see a good stone." Ge Liu said, "I''ve paid a lot of money this time. If Qiu Yan loses his eyes, I''ll be numb."


    Guo sipped his lips: "you are still impulsive. I can''t see any way out of this stone."


    "I think so, too. In fact, I regret it now. I was also in charge at that time."


    Ge Liu was even more upset when he heard old Guo say so.


    Old Guo said, "I''m afraid you''re going to plant this time. I''m really not optimistic about this stone."


    Ge Liu said, "let''s solve the stone."


    Old Guo doesn''t care. He didn''t pay for it anyway.


    It needs special means to solve the stone. The most important thing is to peel off the complete prototype of the small world from the original stone.


    He carefully broke the stone skin with special means. There was only a layer of light gray stone inside, and there was no breath.


    "I''m basically sure there''s nothing in the original stone." Guo said.


    If the stone skin on the outermost layer is broken, you can basically determine whether there is anything in it. Old Guo has sentenced this stone to death by virtue of his experience.


    Ge Liu was also a master, his face was like death, "it seems that I was fooled."


    "This time you didn''t hold back and were bluffed by Qiu Yan''s name."


    Ge Liu narrowed his eyes. "I don''t think it''s Qiu Yan''s plan. He doesn''t have the courage to fight me. The customer is a thief. It seems that I have to find something from him."


    When he spoke, old Guo had completely untied the stone, and there was really nothing in it.


    One hundred thousand and one thousand Zichen crystals were washed away.

 Chapter 1887

    After Chen Ze came out of the world trade center, he found someone following him. It''s not surprising. If Ge Liu wants to kill himself, he must know where he lives.


    He didn''t hide it and went straight back to the hotel.


    I''m tired of lying on the front desk with other fairies.


    "Beauty, is that all?"


    He inquired about the forces around here.


    Miss Xuan Liu belongs to the Xuan family. She is a good alchemy family nearby. And have good interests with many families.


    Chen Ze is most reluctant to deal with such forces. His strength is not strong, but he has too many allies.


    He is the Dan master himself. Those experts are jealous of the pill in his hand, so they should try their best to protect him.


    "Thank you."


    Chen Ze then went back to his room.


    The people who followed Chen Ze came up to ask at this time and paid a lot of zichenjing to find out Chen Ze''s information.


    Ge Liu got Chen Ze''s information, "it''s an outsider. What the hell is Tianyuan?"


    He doesn''t even know where Tianyuan is.


    Now, Chen Ze''s mind is even heavier.


    "Send someone to watch him and give me news once he comes out."


    Chen zewo is planning how to contact the Xuanjia in his room. It''s best to find Miss xuanliu.


    He also learned from the little sister at the front desk that Miss Xuan Liu is the elixir genius of the Xuan family for thousands of years, but she has a big brain hole and often uses some strange things to refine elixirs.


    We have to find a way.


    Chen Ze has been in the nest for several days, and Ge Liu is a little impatient.


    After all, it has been spread that the fifth master of Qin spent so much money. I''m afraid it has long fallen into the ears of the fifth master of Qin. As for the fact that he hasn''t been summoned, there should be something delayed.


    If we can kill Chen Ze, we can not say that we can completely get back the loss, at least we can return the blood.


    After all, Chen Ze went to the world trade center to buy raw stones. There should be Zichen crystal in his hand.


    Ge Liu opened a room in the hotel to ensure that he could start with Chen Ze at the first time.


    He came out at once when he was informed.


    Chen Ze is the cultivation of Jin Yuan territory. He has a strong divine knowledge. In an instant, he felt Ge Liu hanging himself from a distance with people.


    He wandered for a while and resolutely walked into a remote alley.


    Ge Liuzheng was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to start. Seeing that Chen Ze took the initiative to enter a remote place, he immediately led people to catch up.


    At the corner, Chen Ze leaned against the wall and looked at him: "you''re really slow. As for being so careful, don''t you already know that I''m from the Tianyuan world and I''m so timid."


    "You did it on purpose?" Ge Liu narrowed his eyes and stared at Chen Ze.


    "What can''t be on the table, that stone has a big surprise." Chen Ze smiled.


    "Sure enough, you are calculating me."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "you''re too stupid. If I excite you casually, I''ll fight with me."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I kill you, I have a reason to explain to the fifth master." Ge Liu waved his hand, "go!"


    A dozen of his men rushed up directly, but Chen Ze couldn''t see any action, so the dozen people were imprisoned in the air.


    At this time, his restrained breath also bloomed, and Ge Liu felt despair behind him.


    "You are the Jin Yuan realm! How could this be possible? How could such a friar buy raw stones in person, and how could there be no entourage."


    In his opinion, the friars in Jin Yuan territory are a big man. They have to have twenty or thirty followers to travel, not to mention thousands of predecessors.


    Chen Ze flicked his finger and more than a dozen people turned into blood mist.


    He walked to ge Liu step by step. Even if Chen Ze didn''t use any means, Ge Liu was still frozen in place and didn''t move.


    "It seems that you can''t wait for the stone to be solved by you." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I said, if you bring the stone, I''ll spare your life. Can you take it out?"


    "Would you be so kind?"


    Chen Ze said, "of course I won''t be so kind, but I know you can''t take it out."


    "I didn''t expect that GE Liu, who has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years, was planted in the hands of friars in Jinyuan territory. I didn''t expect that." He smiled bitterly.


    "If there is a next life, don''t be so strong. The world is very dangerous. Look, it will provoke someone you can''t afford." Chen Ze spread his hands.


    "So what? Although you are in the Jin Yuan realm, you are just an outsider. Killing me is tantamount to offending the fifth master of Qin. You have good fruit to eat."


    "Lord Qin? Is your name so casual? Well, I see. Thank you for reminding. You can die."


    Chen Ze turned and left, still unable to see any action.


    Ge Liu''s body didn''t explode until he left for a long time.


    Chen Zeli spent a few days inquiring about Miss Xuan Liu''s preferences and squatted on the road where she often appeared.


    For seven or eight days in a row, just when he was impatient, Miss Xuan Liu really appeared.


    Chen Ze quickly took out a few bottles of pills and put them on the roadside. He also wrote a few big words: Blood spitting sale, handed down pills, unparalleled in the world.


    Miss Xuan Liu was very depressed. She was frustrated by the failure of danfang recently. When I think about my good sister''s health, I feel a little anxious.


    Walking in a trance, I suddenly felt a different smell of pills.


    okay?


    Good quality.


    As a genius of elixir, she is naturally interested in elixir.


    Walking up, I saw a young man squatting there and yawning from time to time.


    "Did you refine these pills?" Asked Miss Xuan Liu.


    Chen Ze took a look at her. "If you want to buy, buy. Ask what you''re doing."


    Miss Xuan Liu was so shocked by Chen ze that she couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''ve vomited blood and sold at a sale. What''s your look? My question is to know whether the origin of this pill is innocent. What if you stole it?"


    "I made it myself, OK? Buy it? Don''t buy it. Don''t bother me in business. I say spitting blood is spitting blood. Why are you so naive?" Chen Ze said.


    Miss Xuan Liu was a little angry. "You are really savage. Do you do business like this?"


    "I''m happy. My pill is good. It''s much better than what pill Xuanjia''s."


    Chen Ze said this on purpose. As the alchemy genius of the Xuan family, how can miss Xuan Liu stand such words, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s real ink. I won''t sell you for any money. Hurry up!"


    Miss Xuan Liu''s silver teeth bite: "I''m Xuan Lingyue. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Xuan Lingyue? Who is it? Do I need to know?" Chen Ze knows that the girl is on the hook.


    "Funny, you don''t even know me. Dare you say your pill is better than Xuan''s?"


    "What? Are you from the Xuan family?"


    "My name is Xuan Lingyue! What do you say?" Said Miss Xuan Liu.


    "Call whatever you want. I''m not your father." Chen zedao.


    "You... Want to die!"


    Xuan Lingyue was so angry that he wanted to explode: "I''m from the Xuan family. If you dare to slander my family, I''ll challenge you!"


    Sure enough, the brain of the alchemy device is like this. Can''t you bully others with your strength? You have to challenge.


    "Yes, if you have to buy all my pills." Chen Ze said.


    Miss Xuan Liu was almost out of her mind at this time: "yes, I''ll buy it all!"

 Chapter 1888

    "Fifty thousand zichenjing? Why don''t you rob it?"


    Xuan Lingyue''s big eyes stared round and thought it was his ears that had auditory hallucinations.


    "What? My pill isn''t worth the price? I''ll sell three or five hundred Zichen crystals casually. You have to compete with me. Isn''t your Xuanjia name too cheap?"


    Chen Ze grasped the proud little Phoenix''s psychology and constantly stimulated her.


    There is a saying, if she is not deep in the world, take her to see the prosperity of the world; If she has gone through vicissitudes, please take her on the merry go round.


    For the same reason, Xuan Lingyue has only been listening to praise for too long. She is used to listening to praise on weekdays. Then she says something she hasn''t heard of. Her little temper doesn''t explode directly. It''s not like Chen Ze''s silly PK.


    "You think I''m stupid, don''t you?" Xuan Lingyue was not fooled: "you dare not compete with me."


    "Besides, you''re a fake from the Xuan family. Will the Xuan family be so poor? You can''t take out 50000? Otherwise, I''ll give you 50000. You''ll disappear from me quickly and don''t get in the way!"


    be an eyesore!


    The two words irritated Xuan Lingyue: "I can take out who I despise, let alone 50000 or 500000."


    Chen Ze nodded, "that''s 500000."


    "You..." Xuan Lingyue knew this rascal and pointed to Chen Ze and said, "do you want a face? Say 50000!"


    "All right, I''ll lose some money, just 50000."


    Xuan Lingyue always thought something was wrong. "It''s obviously you who go back on your word. Why has it all become my fault?"


    "Do you buy it or not?" Chen zeheng glanced at her.


    "Here you are!"


    Xuan Lingyue threw out a space treasure. There were more than 100000 in it. The little girl is really rich.


    Chen Ze didn''t have many Zichen crystals at all. The only hundred pieces were exchanged with people''s household resources when he settled in the hotel.


    After pointing out 50000 Zichen crystals, he threw the space treasure back: "how about I''m a gentleman now."


    "Don''t be wordy and compete quickly!" Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze looked around: "are you sure you''re here?"


    "En......" Xuan Lingyue pondered a little: "where do you want to be?"


    "Go to your house. Your adults are right there, so that you won''t admit it."


    If Chen Ze wants to get in touch with this chick, he naturally has to find a chance to enter Xuan''s house. Going to her house can also let her put down her guard to the greatest extent.


    "How dare you go to my house?"


    "What? I''m afraid I''ll play." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''ll be afraid of you! Just go!"


    After that, Xuan Lingyue picked up the pill put out by Chen Ze. She just felt the quality of the pill through the jade bottle, which has not been finalized.


    Fifty thousand zichenjing bought it. She can''t make it cheap for nothing.


    The two soon arrived at Xuan''s house. The boy at the door was surprised to see that his sixth young lady came back with a man.


    In Zhongzhou City, there are countless talents, countless people come to the door to ask for marriage, and even many families don''t want their legitimate young masters to join the Xuanjia family.


    I''ve never seen Miss Liu walk so close to any man.


    It soon spread among servants.


    Xuan shengxiao was just about to go out to work. He overheard the comments of the servant. He was very curious. He pointed to the man and said, "is what you just said accurate?"


    The servant shivered at the sight of Xuan shengxiao.


    With his daughter, he is a strong competitor for the next head of the family, and he is the one who controls the real power in the Xuanjia family.


    "Second master, damn it." The man also knows what he has done.


    Xuan shengxiao was helpless and said, "no one wants your life. I''m asking you, did Lingyue really bring a man back?"


    "Back to the second master, it''s here. I can see it clearly at the door." The servant said.


    "Do you know which childe it is?" Xuan shengxiao asked.


    Xiaren: "second Lord, I''m just a servant. I can''t recognize who the childe belongs to."


    "How long has she been back?" Xuan shengxiao asked.


    "It''s already a small shift day."


    It''s been a long time.


    Xuan shengxiao is a little angry. People have brought him back for half a day. He doesn''t even let him be a father!


    This time, Xuan shengxiao had long forgotten what he was going to do and hurried inside. Soon he went to his other courtyard and pushed the door in angrily.


    "Who made you unhappy?" His wife smiled.


    "It''s not your daughter yet. I''m so angry. You''re ready to go with me to find her." Xuan shengxiao said.


    The second lady was surprised: "what does it matter to me if she provokes you? If you don''t want to scold, I''m willing?"


    "She brought a man back. It''s been half a day. You came to see you and me. Do you think you should scold me for this?" Xuan shengxiao has a black face.


    The second lady was stunned and then smiled: "thank God, this girl is finally interested in men. I thought she was tired of being with the girl of the Changkong family all day and was not interested in men."


    "You still laugh." Xuan shengxiao glared at his wife: "do you need to prepare? After all, it''s to see his son-in-law. You can''t be wrong."


    "I live more delicately than you. Let''s go. I can''t wait."


    The second lady took her husband''s hand and couldn''t wait to find her daughter.


    They went to the place where xuanlingyue lived. It was very quiet. It was a three story villa built alone.


    The area is very large. At this time, xuanlingyue blushed on a huge platform on the third floor of the villa.


    She and Chen Ze have fought three games.


    The three pills she has the most confidence in can be refined, and the gap between them and Chen Ze''s can be seen at a glance.


    In the past, she always felt that her refining of these three pills was perfect and unprecedented. But when she saw Chen Ze''s three pills, the real gap made her a little depressed.


    Uncle Chen Ze sat on a recliner and said in all kinds of boredom, "do you want to continue? A decisive defeat in one set, two wins in three sets, and three wins in five sets, or shall we win four in seven sets?"


    "No, it''s my skill." Xuan Lingyue''s facial features were almost twisted to one place. It could be seen that it was very uncomfortable.


    "Now admit it. You have to be stubborn with me." Chen Ze then got up, "OK, since it has been proved, I''ll withdraw."


    "Wait!"


    It was not only Xuan Lingyue who spoke, but also the voice of another woman. Chen Ze looked around and found that she was a lady, dressed up dignified and beautiful, with a strong flavor of her own celebrity.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Xuan Lingyue was a little surprised. Her mother seldom came to her.


    "It''s not because of you." The second lady looked at her daughter and then looked at Chen Ze. The more she looked, the happier she was.


    But her undisguised eyes looked at Chen Ze, "well... When you meet your family, I''d better go."


    "What are you going to do? The child is shy." The second lady came up and grabbed Chen Ze''s hand. "Come on, tell me, which child are you?"


    okay?


    Xuan Lingyue felt that things were not quite right and cast an advisory look at her father. The latter couldn''t help humming coldly: "what are you looking at? After coming back for so long, if you don''t bring people over, you have to let me come with your mother. Are there us in your eyes?"


    "What and what." Xuan Lingyue said.


    The second lady still held Chen Ze''s hand at this time. Her eyes were real. Chen Ze had no choice but to report to her family: "madam, you seem to have misunderstood."

 Chapter 1889

    Misunderstood?


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, the second lady turned to her husband.


    Xuan shengxiao''s face sank directly. "Boy, what do you mean? They all entered my daughter''s boudoir and thought about it after a misunderstanding? Do you know that my daughter came back with you and didn''t go out for a long time. This has been spread in my Xuan family."


    Ah?


    Xuan Lingyue was numb: "Dad, are you kidding? I brought him back for a competition. You took him as your son-in-law? Do you mean I''m blind?"


    Chen Ze didn''t like it. "Can you talk? If it''s me, I''ll be blind. Why not?"


    Seeing that Chen Ze belittled his daughter, Xuan shengxiao was angry. "How dare you say that about my daughter? You should know that my Xuan family is a family of elixirs. She is an elixir genius that will never come out in ten thousand years!"


    Chen Ze snorted coldly, "what kind of Dandao genius? I''ve tried for so long and lost."


    okay?


    Both Xuan shengxiao and his wife thought it was a little strange. Did they hear it wrong?


    In this Zhongzhou City, does anyone dare to question their daughter''s Dandao talent?


    "Ling Yue, what''s going on?" The second lady asked.


    "Mom, i... lost and lost miserably."


    Then she took the three pills made by Chen Ze and handed them to her father. Mother didn''t know much about Dan Dao, but Xuan shengxiao was also a variety of masters, and now she is one of the strongest Dan masters in Zhongzhou city.


    "This pill... Almost perfect!"


    He frowned. "These three pills can''t be refined right now. But they are your best pills at this stage."


    Xuan Lingyue reluctantly pointed to Chen Ze: "he refined it."


    "Your Dandao is so strong!"


    Now Xuan shengxiao''s eyes changed a lot when he looked at Chen Ze.


    For people in their profession, it is difficult to improve their skills at all. They have completely abandoned their practice and kept practicing.


    "Generally, I can barely take it this time." Chen Ze said, "I just sell medicine. Who knows your daughter has to compete with me. We really have nothing to do. I''ll go if we''re all right."


    Xuan Lingyue was unhappy. "If you didn''t look down on our Xuan family, I would have to worry about you?"


    "I can''t see why? I can''t see the sage Zichen, and people haven''t competed with me. In the final analysis, it''s the pattern, you understand! Yellow haired girl!"


    Chen Ze bared his teeth and made Xuan Lingyue angry.


    Xuan shengxiao and his wife here don''t know what to do, but they are a little lost. It seems that the daughter has nothing to do with the boy in front of them, not what they expect.


    "Ling Yue, it''s a guest. It''s late now. Find someone to invite the childe to stay and set up a banquet."


    Xuan shengxiao immediately gave his wife a look in the eyes, and the two people left quietly.


    Of course Chen Ze wants to stay, but Xuan Lingyue doesn''t like it very much.


    With a casual ''Oh'', he asked his maid to prepare.


    "Madam, what do you think of this boy?" Xuan shengxiao asked.


    "It looks good. The key is that Dandao is so good. It just seems that they don''t deal with each other very well." Said the second lady.


    "What not to deal with? Rejoice in the enemy. Forget when we met, you chased more than 100000 miles with a sword." Xuan shengxiao smiled.


    "You are just my friend, no joy." The second lady glanced at him and walked quickly, as if unwilling to go parallel with her husband.


    "Anyway, in the end you became my wife."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze decided to stay at Xuan''s house. Xuan Lingyue sat opposite him reluctantly and stared at Chen Ze and ate quickly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I warn you, I''m not a casual person." Chen Ze said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s your conspiracy? I found you approached me on purpose." Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I can see. It''s stupid. Yes, I''m waiting for you there on purpose. Otherwise, you think I don''t go to the market to sell pills. What are you doing on the street?"


    Xuan Lingyue snorted coldly, "admit it. Say it, what do you want from me?"


    Chen Ze said, "a few days ago, you bought an original stone from the world trade center. I like it. Give me the stone and I can do something for you."


    "It was for a broken stone." Xuan Lingyue said, "but I don''t want to give it to you now!"


    Chen Ze can be sure that the original stone is still there.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "why do you buy raw stones? Are you also a shepherd?"


    "You are the shepherd." Xuan Lingyue said, "I''m not so cold-blooded. Of course, I bought raw stones for alchemy."


    Uh


    Chen Zeyi hugged his fist: "forgive me for my ignorance, can raw stones refine pills?"


    "Of course. I''m going to refine a pill. I need to extract a kind of Tao principle from the prototype of the world. Lei Yandan, have you heard of it." She said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I''ve heard that refining Lei Yandan only needs some Dan materials containing Lei attribute. What are you doing?"


    Xuan Lingyue said, "my Lei Yandan is special. It''s not to improve cultivation, but to heal wounds. A friend of mine has a problem with cultivation, but his natural Lei spirit body is broken because of the failure of crossing the border. I''m studying refining a special Lei Yandan to heal her wounds."


    Chen Ze said, "it''s just a Taoist injury. Give me a stone and I''ll give you other pills. How about it?"


    "Although there are many pills for the treatment of road injuries, I haven''t heard of those for the treatment of thunder attribute road injuries!"


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you just know a few danfang."


    Then he threw the holy measuring pill, "although I''m from another world, there may not be Zichen world there. This pill is enough to cure her Taoist wounds and change the original stone."


    Xuan Lingyue was surprised. She opened the jade bottle and felt the breath of Shengliang pill. Then she looked puzzled: "this pill seems to be nothing strange. It can treat Taoist injuries?"


    "This pill can cure all hidden diseases. Do you know how expensive this pill is? We can only exchange it with the most precious resources. If it is converted into Zichen crystal, it must be at least one million yuan."


    "Besides, blow it, and you will." Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze said, "I live in Lingquan hotel. You can take the pill first. If it doesn''t work, we haven''t seen it before. If it works, please send me the original granite stone, will you?"


    "Who knows if your pill will cause problems for people." Xuan Lingyue said.


    "Don''t pull it down." Chen Ze suddenly snatched the pill from her hand, threw it directly into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "You..."


    Xuan Lingyue was in a hurry. Chen Ze tried so hard to get close to her because he wanted the original stone. The pill he took out must be good. She was just joking. I didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so funny.


    "How did you swallow it? How can I give it to my friend?" She said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "do you believe it now?"


    "Do you have any?" Xuan Lingyue asked.


    Chen Ze said, "a million Zichen crystals, do you think it''s sugar beans?"


    "I''ll give you a million zichenjing!" Xuan Lingyue said bluntly.


    "I just want that stone." Chen zedao.


    Clang!


    Xuan Lingyue directly took it out and threw it on the table, "it''s this one, here you are, here you are!"


    Chen Ze smiled after looking at it. "If I had known what I was doing with you, I''d just grab it and search myself."


    Chen Ze was very excited when he saw that the original stone was the one Qiu Yan pointed out to him.


    "Pill!" Xuan Lingyue spread her hands and showed her white palm.


    Chen Ze directly threw her a whole bottle of Shengliang pill, full of ten.


    "Isn''t it worth millions of Zichen crystals? Why do you have so many?"


    Xuan Lingyue felt cheated.


    "I''m Dan master. I can refine it. It''s worth millions. I''ll give you the extra."


    Chen Ze got the original stone and said later, "then I''d like to ask you to do me a favor and introduce me to a reliable stone solver. The most important thing is to keep it secret!"


    "You value this original stone so much. What is the prototype of the small world in it?" Xuan Lingyue asked.


    "Don''t say."


    Chen Ze said this in the ground.

 Chapter 1890

    Changkong mansion.


    The long sky moon shadow has been taking medicine all night and is still recovering with his eyes closed. Xuan Lingyue just stood in front of her all night, staring at her for fear of something wrong.


    After all, Chen Ze didn''t know where he came from. She looked at him all night. Now she regretted that she should find someone to test the medicine voluntarily. At least, she had to determine the safety of the medicine.


    Boom


    Suddenly, bursts of thunder came from the body of the long sky moon shadow, and the white skin began to emerge Leize, which soon intertwined into a dazzling thunder curtain, completely covering her.


    Xuan Lingyue''s cultivation is very poor. He can only reach the Hedao realm. This is a rare high cultivation among Dan masters. At least Shouyuan has got rid of the shackles. This is the first time in their Xuanjia family, and it is also known as the immortal genius in the Dan world.


    But she was still forced to retreat a few steps by the thunder curtain of the long sky moon shadow. Changkong moon shadow is also a descendant with good talent in Changkong family. Now it is the peak of Hedao realm and is about to enter Yinyuan realm.


    With her qualification of Lei Lingti, she would have entered the silver realm long ago if she had not had problems in cultivation.


    Soon a Leize full moon rose above her head, which was a natural vision of Lei Ling body, with great power and momentum.


    As soon as the vision spread, the whole Changkong family was shocked.


    Several big people flew to the courtyard of the moon shadow in the sky. At this time, the vision has turned into towering and suspended over the sky home, which is frightening and reflects the extreme atmosphere of repression.


    "What is the moon shadow doing? Does she want to repair the Tao injury with the help of breakthrough?"


    "It''s nonsense. The family has been looking for pills to treat her injuries for so many years. How can she be so rash."


    At this time, Xuan Lingyue was shocked by the strange smell and had to exit the room. The whole person didn''t look very good.


    Their cultivation is in the same situation. At this time, the Lei Ze full moon vision of the long sky moon shadow does not show the spirit of killing, but she has been forced to bear it. We can see how powerful the Lei spirit body of the long sky moon shadow should be.


    "It''s the girl of the Xuan family. Why are you here?" An elder of the Changkong family questioned.


    Xuan Lingyue bowed: "Xuan Lingyue has seen your predecessors."


    "What happened to the moon shadow? How could she break through suddenly?"


    Seeing that Xuan Lingyue had just come out of the room, they thought the girl should know about the long sky moon shadow.


    "I got a pill that may have had an effect on Yueying''s injury. I didn''t expect her to break through after taking the pill."


    Xuan Lingyue is a rare Dan master. His accomplishments have reached the state of harmony and have a bright future. The Changkong family does not object to Xuan Lingyue''s association with the Changkong moon shadow. They also know that the girl has been trying to develop a pill to treat the injury of the Changkong moon shadow, but she has never succeeded.


    They let her do it without hope.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan Lingyue actually got the pill and took it back to the moon shadow in the sky.


    "It''s nonsense. Yueying is the genius of my Changkong family. Do you know the consequences of doing so? If anything happens to her, your whole Xuanjia can''t afford to pay for it." An elder shouted.


    "Miss Xuan, you are really reckless this time. You should always discuss it with us." Another elder of the Xuan family said.


    Xuan Lingyue was wronged. She was just eager to save her friends. Although she was reckless, the people of the Changkong family even scolded her like this. How can they accept it.


    "Go away. Don''t come back to our Changkong house in the future."


    Xuan Lingyue''s tears turned and looked at the room. Obviously, she was still worried about the moon shadow in the sky.


    "Come and see off!"


    The Elder spoke again.


    Xuan Lingyue clenched her teeth and saluted the crowd: "please tell me a message when the moon shadow is stable."


    "You don''t need an outsider to care about my Changkong family. Get out of here before I get angry!"


    The elder was so angry that he sent a shot to Xuan Lingyue.


    "OK, why are you so embarrassed for a young generation? Go back first, girl Xuan. We have to discuss the situation of the moon shadow."


    Another good tempered Elder spoke and then asked someone to send Xuan Lingyue out.


    Chen Ze sits in the yard of the villa, or everyone wants money. As a Dandao aristocratic family, Xuanjia is naturally not short of money. The rooms used to entertain guests are villas, and they are all delicacies.


    Originally, he wanted to leave early in the morning. However, Xuan Lingyue has found someone to watch. He obviously still doesn''t trust the Holy Spirit Dan for fear that his thing will leave.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. Shengliang pill is a treasure. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so famous in the Tianyuan world.


    If the Zichen world and Tianyuan world were not far apart, it would not be possible for a person from Tianyuan world to come for thousands of years. Therefore, it is understandable that Shengliang pill should not be known.


    Almost at noon, Xuan Lingyue came pitifully and sat directly opposite Chen Ze. Her big eyes began to roll down tears.


    "Oh, great genius, what''s the matter? Who wronged you?" Chen Ze joked with a smile: "did your parents know that I came from a small place and don''t agree that you like me?"


    Xuan Lingyue gave him a white look, "Why are you so narcissistic?"


    "No way. He''s so handsome and talented." Chen Ze is confident.


    Xuan Lingyue was very wronged. She told all the things she met at Changkong''s house. Then she blinked her poor big eyes at Chen Ze, hoping that he could comfort herself.


    "If I''m from the Changkong family, I won''t get rid of my hatred if I don''t beat you up."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze suddenly said such a sentence.


    Xuan Lingyue was dissatisfied with Chen Ze''s words: "do you also think I did wrong? That''s your pill. Are you lying to me?"


    "The key problem is not whose pill, but Lei Lingti is very important for the people of the Changkong family. They can''t find an effective pill by looking for it. Although you are a talented Dan master, what if you get a rare treasure? You always have to discuss with their elders. It''s their family''s business whether to give the medicine to the Changkong moon shadow. You''ve done your best It''s my duty to be a friend, so I shouldn''t be so rash. "


    Chen Ze said a lot and analyzed some of the elements.


    "After all, I did it wrong." Xuan Lingyue felt bad.


    "Although you are wrong, the elder of the Changkong family is really too much. How can he let you roll? At least let you see the last situation of the moon shadow in the Changkong." Chen Ze can''t completely deny the girl''s kindness.


    "They are also worried about the moon shadow." Although xuanlingyue was wronged, but now think about it carefully, the anger of the Changkong family is not without reason.


    Chen Ze said, "you are wrong. They are not worried about your friends, but about Lei Lingti. If your friends are not of this constitution, they won''t care about your friends'' life and death."


    This is the big family.


    Xuan Lingyue shriveled his mouth and looked at the direction of Changkong''s house. "I don''t know what happened to her?"


    Chen Ze comforted her: "it''s all right. My pill can definitely cure your friend''s Dao injury. It''s you. How to face the Changkong family next."


    "I don''t want to lose my friend moon shadow."


    "This is totally different from your attitude towards the Changkong family. Your Xuan family is a Dandao aristocratic family. Do you want to see their faces?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Of course not. There are many allies of our Xuanjia family. If I were not friends with Yueying, their Changkong family would not be able to enter my Xuanjia''s eyes."


    Speaking of this, xuanlingyue''s eyes have a trace of pride.


    "That''s not settled. When they ask you, you will forgive yourself when they see you on their friends'' face. You has the final say, and the spirit of your six miss family comes out. A small family elder will dare to blame you for the talented Dan teacher, and it has turned over the sky!"


    Chen Zeyi patted the table and made Xuan Lingyue laugh.


    "You are really..."

 Chapter 1891

    The situation of the moon shadow in the sky took several days to end. At the request of Chen Ze, Xuan Lingyue found a good stone solver for him.


    After all, the face of the Dandao family is there. She personally invited Miss Xuan Liu as a talented Dan master, and no stone resolver would refuse.


    Although the cultivation world is full of killing, everyone is willing to have one more ally and one less enemy.


    Watching the stone disintegrator disintegrate the stone carefully, it''s Chen Ze''s turn to be nervous.


    There were only three of them. Xuan Lingyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you''ll be nervous, too."


    "Of course, I paid the price of 10 million Zichen crystals for the original stone. If I can''t open what I want, I''ll die." Chen Ze said.


    Xuan Lingyue couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "ten million ghosts, you can blow hard!"


    The stone resolver''s craftsmanship was very good. He soon untied the outermost stone skin. A majestic breath emerged inside, which surprised Chen Ze.


    Xuan Lingyue didn''t know much about this thing. He only knew that there was something in it. He quickly asked, "how about old Qi? The things in it are very valuable."


    The old Qi looked serious: "the breath is very good. If you solve the prototype of the small world, you must at least be a grade above Ziyuan. Miss Xuan Liu, the value of the original stone is at least 300000 Zichen crystals."


    Xuan Lingyue is a rich woman. Many people have begged her to refine pills for so many years, and she has saved a lot of money. Otherwise, Yu Ming didn''t know that Chen zekeng didn''t blink at her money. People didn''t care at all.


    Three hundred thousand, little fun.


    But the price still made her smile, "you hear me, 300000 Zichen crystals, how much you owe me."


    "Bullshit, my pill is worth 10 million! Besides, can your friend''s injury be measured by value?" Chen Ze seized her weakness.


    Shengliang pill is very precious. If you convert it with the resources exchanged by Tianyuan world, you will get at least 100000 Zichen crystals. It is still priceless in the market.


    Chen Ze gave out ten at once. If he was in the Tianyuan world, he could at least add 20000 Zichen crystals.


    Although Chen Ze is bragging about the price of 10 million, ten pieces worth more than one million are more than enough.


    This is the horror of master Dan. Thieves can make money if they have money.


    The Kung Fu of speaking is that old Qi still continues to solve the stone, only continues to melt a thin layer of stone, and then blooms a colorful and dazzling glow!


    "It''s Caiyuan! It''s the prototype of Caiyuan class small world!" He was excited. When he knew Shi Shi for so long, it was the first time to form a small world prototype of Caiyuan class. "The light is seen so soon. It must be at least ten square according to the size."


    Shifang is only the dose of the original prototype of the small world. If it really evolves and expands, it may have to reach one-third of the size of Zichen world.


    This is already a terrible space. After all, Zichen world is one of the big worlds under the top flow world. It has a vast range, at least equivalent to ten Tianyuan worlds.


    Xuan Lingyue is still comparing the price with Chen Ze. She doesn''t care what the prototype of the small world is. She only asks the price: "how much can she sell?"


    "Caiyuan is more than ten square meters, and the price is hard to say. If it is auctioned, I remember that 300 years ago, a prototype of the small world of Caiyuan was auctioned for 2.2 million Zichen crystals. If this one is more than ten square meters, it will have to start at least five million."


    Rao is xuanlingyue is very rich. He is also excited to hear this price.


    Gollum!


    She looked at Chen Ze stealthily: "well... Why don''t I return the other nine pills to you? How about I spend Zichen crystal to buy the one I used?"


    "You''re dreaming!" Of course, Chen Ze didn''t do it: "we have paid the money and goods. This original stone is mine."


    "And, stingy." Xuan Lingyue is just joking. There are few opportunities to bury Chen Ze. She has suffered since they met. Now she finally found a chance.


    Qi Lao continued. His actions were more careful. The stone layer attached to the outside was completely stripped, and the things inside were particularly dazzling.


    "Eh? Something''s wrong!"


    At this time, Qi was surprised. He looked at the dazzling light carefully and counted it carefully.


    "One color, two colors, three colors... Ten colors! This..."


    Qi Laoteng stood up.


    The prototype of small world is also a crystal when it has not evolved, but the prototype of small world of Caiyuan is at most, that is, seven color glare. There are not many more than this number, but few.


    But even the precious prototype of the small world can reach nine colors at most.


    There are ten colors, that can only be


    Jie Jing!


    A small world without evolution!


    "Old Qi, what''s the problem?" Xuan Lingyue thought something had happened.


    "Miss Xuan Liu, this small world..."


    Before he finished, Chen Ze took Jie Jing directly, sealed it with a secret method and put it into the space treasure.


    "Well, the original stone has been solved. It''s time to go." Chen Ze said.


    Xuan Lingyue was puzzled and asked, "Why are you so impolite? Old Qi is an elder in the stone world."


    Chen Ze directly took out 50000 zichenjing from xuanlingyue''s pit and piled it in the house: "another famous elder, 50000 zichenjing is enough as a handling fee."


    Qi Lao was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so generous: "too much, it can''t be used."


    "What''s superfluous is the sealing fee. The old man should know the rules." Chen Ze said.


    Qi Lao nodded, "I understand, I understand!"


    "Just understand."


    After Chen Ze left, Xuan Lingyue confessed and chased Chen Ze out. She still couldn''t stop her inner curiosity: "Chen Ze, what happened to the prototype of the small world?"


    "Nothing. It''s just rare. I knew it long ago. Would I have calculated you like that?" Chen Ze said.


    Xuan Lingyue was unhappy when she heard this. "Do you know how to calculate me? Now it seems that I have lost a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can make you a promise. You can kill anyone out of the Zichen saint. If the Xuan family is in any big trouble, I can do it for you." Chen zedao.


    Xuan Lingyue''s "goose goose" smiled, "just blow. You''re just a Dan master. You have such a big tone."


    "I''m serious." Chen Ze said.


    He really owes Xuan Lingyue too much for this matter. The original stone has not been solved. What value was what value before, but Chen Ze somehow changed it from someone else''s hand and always had to give some compensation.


    He is now in the Jin Yuan realm, and he is surrounded by orderly divine soldiers. All the heavenly saints at Tongtian level can sneak attack and kill. The ordinary Jin Yuan realm is basically chopping vegetables and melons, so he dares to make such a commitment.


    "OK, you''re serious. You''re great. OK. That''s it. I''ll let you kill someone now!" Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "you really can''t give up. Go ahead and kill who?"


    "An asshole named Chen Ze!"


    "Get out of here!"

 Chapter 1892

    Changkong home.


    All of them waited anxiously for the whole three days. The breakthrough of the long sky moon shadow is good and bad, and the strength of the breath is uneven, which makes them always worried.


    Three days later, I saw Leize''s full moon shaking, and the world lost its color.


    "It''s a success! Although the child is rash, it can be regarded as a means of treating a Taoist injury."


    "She stayed in this realm for too long to try like this. The result is good!"


    The stone in the hearts of the elders of the Changkong family finally fell to the ground, but an elder was a little lost. "Unfortunately, the seventh brother was so aggressive that he scolded the girl of the Xuanjia family. Our Changkong family is not strong in the whole Zhongzhou city. We made several allies relying on the Xuanjia family. I''m afraid this time..."


    They all know that the reason why the Xuans are willing to form an alliance with the Changkong family is entirely because of xuanlingyue''s relationship. This time xuanlingyue was wronged at the Changkong family, and I''m afraid this relationship will end here.


    "So what? When the moon shadow grows up, the strength of our Changkong family will be further improved. Lei Lingti has the power to become a saint. No matter how strong his allies are, there is no saint." Seven long ways.


    "I am satisfied that the shadow of the moon can reach the sky. How difficult it is to become a saint." The Lord of the sky sighed.


    At this time, the vision of Leize''s full moon gradually dissipated, and the elders dared to move forward.


    Not long after, the long sky moon shadow opened the door and came out with excitement on his face.


    Seeing all the family elders here, he said happily, "uncles, I have entered the silver realm."


    "Well, we all guessed." The owner nodded and said, "this time you are a little rash. How can you break through to recover from the injury? The family has been looking for pills to treat the injury. Do you know that once there is danger, it will be a huge loss to you and the family."


    The loss of the moon shadow in the sky without being blamed, "Uncle master, you misunderstood me. I haven''t been rash enough to use breakthrough to recover my Taoist wound, and I don''t have the courage. This time, thanks to Xuan Lingyue, she got a pill from somewhere to completely cure my Taoist wound. My cultivation can''t be suppressed at the moment of recovery because I''ve been silent for too long, so I can only make a breakthrough."


    Hearing the moon shadow in the sky say so, all the elders of the sky family look ugly.


    He Qizhen is the elixir for treating the injury of the Tao.


    There are thousands of Tao injuries in the world, but there are only a few pills that can be treated. Otherwise, it would not have taken them so long to find their Changkong home.


    "The child has a heart, master Dan..."


    The owner of the Changkong family stopped talking.


    The moon shadow in the sky was still happy. He turned his head and asked, "uncle, where''s Ling Yue?"


    Of course, she wants to share her joy with her good friends, and the moon shadow in the sky has been recovering after taking medicine. After the injury is cured, she breaks through directly. She has no chance to tell Xuan Lingyue that her injury has been cured.


    For her own injury, Xuan Lingyue tried her best and specialized in Dan Fang. She didn''t know how many Dan furnaces she had refined and fried, and she suffered no less than a hundred injuries, large and small.


    "This..."


    The leader of the Changkong family was embarrassed. Then he looked at the seven elders with an obvious meaning: look at what you did.


    The seven elders sighed and said, "Yueying, this is the seventh uncle''s fault. I was worried about you and scolded the child."


    "Seventh uncle, how can you do this to Lingyue." The moon shadow in the sky was burning with anxiety.


    The Lord of the Changkong family came out to make things right: "your seventh uncle is also worried about you. Besides, you two are really rash. Since you have found the pill, you have to tell us. At least let the elders protect the Dharma for you. You can take care of it in case of any emergency."


    Knowing that she was impulsive, Changkong Yueying quickly apologized to the seven elders: "sorry, seventh uncle, I was impulsive. Please forgive Yueying''s rudeness."


    "It''s all right. Your seventh uncle is used to heartlessness." The seventh eldest brother smiled and said, "it''s the seventh uncle who caused the affair between you and the Xuanjia girl. The seventh uncle can''t escape it. In this way, I''ll come to the door and apologize to her in person!"


    After thinking for a while, Changkong Yueying said, "seventh uncle, I''d better see her first. Although you are an elder, we Changkong family really have to give an attitude about this. Xuanjia is a Dandao family, and maintaining a relationship is of great benefit to our Changkong family."


    "It''s hard for you. I apologize for uncle Qi. I''ll apologize to her in person when I have a chance."


    The seven elders said.


    The moon shadow in the sky didn''t procrastinate, so he hurried to Xuan''s house.


    At this time, Xuan Lingyue and Chen Ze had big eyes and small eyes, and their cheeks were bulging. It was obvious that they suffered another loss in the confrontation.


    "You can''t let me!" Xuan Lingyue finally accepted the advice, but she began to play the girl''s specialty and act like a spoiled girl again.


    "I''m angry with you because of my ability. Why should I let you go?" Chen Ze looks like a straight man of steel.


    "You are so hateful!" Xuan Lingyue bit her teeth and wanted to tear Chen Ze apart.


    Chen Ze hummed and smiled, "OK, I''ve been at your house for three days. It''s almost time to go."


    "No, there''s no news from the moon shadow. Wait." Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze spread his hands: "the Changkong family is so kind to you. You still think of her. It''s heartless and heartless."


    "You also said that the Changkong family is the Changkong family, and the moon shadow is the moon shadow. No matter how the Changkong family treats me, it will not affect the relationship between me and the moon shadow." Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "silly girl, let me remind you. The future Xuanjia depends on you and the future Changkong family depends on the moon shadow in the sky. So the relationship between you two is the relationship between two families."


    "That''s not right."


    Chen Ze could only shake his head when he saw her like this.


    "My hotel room is still open. Ten Zichen crystals a day." Chen Ze said.


    "You are really extravagant. Ten Zichen crystals are the best suite." Xuan Lingyue said.


    "People have to learn to enjoy." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I''ve already sent someone to settle the house money for you. You don''t have to worry about that." Said Xuan Lingyue.


    Chen Ze said, "and then?"


    "Then you stay at Xuan''s house. If the injury of the moon shadow is really cured, you are my most distinguished guest." Xuan Lingyue said.


    Chen Ze stared at her suspiciously: "how do I feel that you have ulterior motives to leave me?"


    "Funny, what can I think?"


    "Older leftover women, their parents urge them to get married, and their friends are so handsome and talented. If they don''t keep together, they will be missed by you. No, I have to go."


    Chen Ze said and got up. Of course, Xuan Lingyue couldn''t let him go. Even if the injury of the long sky moon shadow is not completely cured, she will leave Chen Ze.


    This guy''s Dan skill is so strong that he can be her assistant and specialize in Dan medicine together.


    Then a maid came, "Miss, Miss Changkong is coming."


    "She''s here. It seems that she''s all right." Chen Ze said, "I''m gone. Don''t stop me."


    Chen Ze said and got up directly. Xuan Lingyue stamped his feet in anger. But how could her cultivation stop Chen Ze? In addition, she was worried about the moon shadow in the sky, so she could only let Chen Ze leave.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1893

    Chen Ze left and the hotel didn''t have to go back.


    On this trip, he has completed his goal and obtained crystallization. He has to find a place to inject chaotic Tao rules and let Jiejing begin to evolve.


    He has no one he can trust in Zhongzhou City, so he has no place to speak of.


    In desperation, Chen Ze left Zhongzhou city and chose to inject Jiejing in a mountain range.


    As for the chaotic Tao, it is not difficult for Chen Ze. He separated a trace of the divine Tao and poured it into the boundary crystal, and then bred it in the Dan house with divine power.


    But Chen Ze now has two small worlds in his body, although one has not really begun to conceive.


    Referring to the original small world, most of his relatives are still in it, but Chen Ze can''t enter it.


    Now he has really entered the world on the ring of time and space, and the Tao here is very different from his small world. Easy access will only lead to the collapse of the small world Tao by the big order Tao of the ring of time and space, leading to the collapse of the whole space.


    Therefore, Chen Ze''s best choice now is to find no end, and then integrate his small world into the divine world.


    The boundary crystal is an extremely unstable existence, which cannot be stopped in the original stone. It has evolved into the prototype of the small world.


    Once it is released from the original stone, it will not exist for more than three years.


    The boundary crystal in Chen Ze''s hand began to breed and evolve in less than half a year. Finally, the whole boundary crystal turned into a foggy energy body and suspended in Chen Ze''s Shenfu.


    So far, Chen Ze finally settled down.


    He then ended his retreat and suddenly felt that he had nowhere to go.


    Relying on his own strength, it is too difficult to find no end, so he can only wait for the news from the sage Zichen.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze chose to return to Zhongzhou city.


    But Chen Ze didn''t go to find Xuan Lingyue. After all, people are girls. It''s not appropriate for a man to disturb him all the time.


    When Chen Ze came to the center of the world, he turned around and didn''t see Qiu Yan. He inquired casually before he knew that Qiu Yan had left the center of the world for a long time.


    After paying the price of one hundred zichenjing, he found Qiu Yan''s address.


    When looking for the past, he found that there was still no one inside, but looking at the traces in the room, Chen Ze inferred that someone had lived recently.


    Where did he go?


    Was it that the man of the fifth master of Qin caught him?


    Chen Ze knows that Qiu Yan has been arrested because he has offended the fifth master of Qin.


    Qiu Yan just met Chen Ze by chance, and their transaction had long been terminated. But Chen Ze knows that without Qiu Yan, he has little hope of getting Jiejing. Therefore, his kindness to himself is greater than his kindness to him.


    We have to find a way to get him out.


    After a little thought, Chen Ze returned to the world trading center again. This used to be Ge Liu''s territory. Even if he died, the new person to take over is either the person of the fifth master of Qin or should know the situation of the fifth master of Qin.


    He found the leader among the guides and asked casually. He knew that the young man in front of him was the new spokesman pushed by the fifth master of Qin.


    As for GE Liu''s death, it was nothing at all for the fifth master of Qin. Even if they are secretly tracking down, it''s just for face.


    After inquiring about the address of the fifth master of Qin, Chen Ze took advantage of the night to touch it.


    With his cultivation, you can hit it directly. But this is Zhongzhou city after all. It''s not very good to be so blatant.


    Besides, Chen Ze has been out of trouble for a long time.


    The fifth master of Qin sat in the huge living room enjoying the wine, and two stunning beauties were knocking his legs for him.


    There are men around who are reporting the recent revenue of various factories. Their interests are very good. He is very satisfied.


    "Well, let''s all go down."


    The fifth master of Qin waved, including the two beauties, respectfully stepped down.


    The fifth master of Qin immediately looked a little nervous. He looked at an empty place: "now that you have arrived, show up and talk."


    Chen Ze was surprised that the cultivation of the fifth master of Qin was only in the realm of silver yuan. He could find him.


    Chen Ze walked out of the dark and asked curiously, "how did you find me?"


    Lord Qin said, "there is an array in my room. Once an outsider enters, I will know it at the first time."


    Chen Ze smiled. "You are really careful. It seems that you have offended many people on weekdays."


    "What you do is to offend people''s business. Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Lord Qin said, "Your Excellency is the guest of Qiu Yan. If I guessed correctly, Ge Liu should also have died in your hands."


    "I like smart people. You guessed right." Chen Ze said with a smile, "then do you know why I came to you?"


    The fifth master of Qin nodded: "probably for Qiu Yan."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "You gave Qiu Yan a chance to recover his accomplishments. I know very well about his injuries. Ordinary pills can''t recover. Therefore, you''re not a cold-blooded person." Said the fifth master of Qin.


    Chen Ze nodded: "then do you know where Qiu Yan is?"


    At this time, Chen Ze knew that the fifth master of Qin was a wise man, and Qiu Yan should not be in his hands.


    The fifth master of Qin said, "Qiu Yan''s great grandfather was the master of stone discrimination used by Saint Jinghan, so when Qiu Yan committed public anger, everyone just dared to abolish his cultivation and didn''t dare to hurt his life. This time Qiu Yan suddenly disappeared. It must be that the people who shot behind his back are either the men of Saint Jinghan or those who are not afraid of his reputation."


    Chen Ze frowned. The matter even involved the sage.


    "There is more than one saint in Zichen world?" Chen Ze asked.


    "There are two, one is the Zichen saint who established the Zichen world, and the other is the Jinghan saint who followed the Zichen saint."


    "In that case, why would anyone dare to oppose Saint Jinghan and move the people he protects?" Chen Ze asked again.


    "The relations and interests in Zichen are complex. Qiu Yan''s grace is left by his great grandfather after all. It''s enough for Saint Jinghan to protect them for three generations. Moreover, if other forces move him, Saint Jinghan will not intervene as long as he doesn''t hurt his life."


    Chen Ze said, "so what is the purpose of taking Qiu Yan?"


    At this time, the fifth master of Qin looked at Chen Ze: "I''m afraid it''s because of the boundary crystal on your body."


    Chen Ze frowned. Only he, Qiu Yan and the old Qi who solved the stone knew about Jiejing. Even Xuan Lingyue didn''t know. How did the fifth master of Qin know?


    "They took Qiu Yan probably just to confirm whether the news of Jiejing is true."


    Chen Ze thought carefully and said, "since they know the news of Jiejing, looking for Qiu Yan is only the final verification. It''s completely unnecessary."


    In Chen Ze''s opinion, it must be that Qi Lao leaked the news that he had Jiejing.


    "But they don''t know that you have left the Xuan family. The Xuan family is a Dandao family and can''t move easily. But if you have confirmed the news of Jiejing, it''s still worth a try." Said the fifth master of Qin.


    "The people who took this shot are very powerful. According to the information I got, they have secretly contacted several very important allies of the Xuan family and made a heavy promise. Now, I''m afraid they have arrived at the Xuan family." Said the fifth master of Qin.


    Chen Ze picked up his fingers and couldn''t see any change in his expression: "do you know who this man is?"


    "A sage in the lunar world has always wanted to conceive a congenital treasure. He failed to succeed in the previous three times. This time, the Jiejing is not in the hands of the original stone family, so he is bound to get it." Said the fifth master of Qin.


    Chen Ze nodded: "thank you for your information."


    "I just want to protect myself." The fifth master of Qin said.


    "Your life is saved."


    After saying that, Chen Ze''s figure slowly disappeared in the distance, and the fifth master of Qin immediately sat on the sofa, sweating all over.


    Just now, he clearly felt Chen Ze''s cultivation, which turned out to be the realm of Jin and yuan.


    It''s easy to kill him.

 Chapter 1894

    It was a saint in the Taiyin world, but Chen Ze knew that the saint should not be in the Zichen world. Even if he wanted to come, the two saints in Zichen world would not allow him.


    If such a big man comes here, there will be some trouble if he doesn''t keep it together.


    So this time, what Chen Ze has to face is only the forces under the saint. But this matter is still difficult to handle. Seizing Jiejing is obviously the meaning of the sage, so whether Chen Ze interferes in this matter or not, the other party''s ultimate goal is himself.


    Moreover, Jiejing will not exist for long. Now three months have passed, and the other party must be in a hurry.


    It is urgent to find out what strength the other party is.


    Chen Ze thought, and a figure appeared in his mind.


    Qi Lao has been very careful recently. It is an indisputable fact that he betrayed Chen Ze. He got the 50000 zichenjing sealing fee from Chen Ze, but the reward offered by Sufeng pavilion has reached 500000.


    Ten times the difference is enough for him to break his promise.


    He has got 500000 zichenjing, which means that the other party has finally confirmed the authenticity of Jiejing in Chen Ze''s hand. Only then did he dare to go home.


    But he never expected that he would return home. Less than ten days later, an uninvited guest came to his home.


    "You... Why didn''t you die!"


    In Qi Lao''s opinion, there are only two kinds of news that the people of Sufeng Pavilion confirm Jiejing. One is to buy Jiejing in Chen Ze''s hand, but the Zichen Jing paid in this way is too expensive. If Chen Ze is a person with background, it''s OK to say.


    But Chen Ze''s biggest dependence is the Xuan family. Now even the Xuan family is controlled by the other party, so they will never pay for this expensive purchase.


    Then it can only be the second case, killing and looting.


    But now Chen Ze is standing in front of him so well, which shows that Qi Lao''s inference is wrong. Chen Ze, maybe someone with a backstage.


    I betrayed him. Now it''s time to be liquidated.


    "Aren''t you disappointed that I''m not dead?" Chen Ze looked at him coldly.


    Qi Lao was naturally nervous and looked at Chen Ze vigilantly: "what do you want? This matter has happened. I am willing to hand in all the rewards I have received."


    "It''s the power of saints who shot at me. Do you think zichenjing can make up for it?" Chen Ze asked.


    Qi Lao showed despair, "so you''re still going to kill me."


    "My 50000 Zichen crystal is not so easy to take." Chen zedao.


    Qi Lao looked at him and said, "but if I didn''t take it at the beginning, I''m afraid you would come and kill me that night."


    "Your guess is very bold. I don''t rule out such a choice. But I''m very reasonable. If the other party is only aimed at myself, there''s nothing to say. But because of you, Xuanjia and Qiu Yan, they''re in trouble." Chen Ze squinted: "I guess someone has lost their lives."


    Qi Lao said, "if you make a mistake, you can''t bear the result. You, do it."


    Seeing that the fire was almost over, Chen Ze said, "tell me about the other party''s power and strength. What I want is to save people. Your life is of no use to me."


    "Will you really let me go?" Asked Qi.


    "Of course, I said I was very reasonable."


    Qi Lao nodded, "I believe you for the time being. Anyway, this time it''s also because of my greed. The other party is from the Sufeng Pavilion. There are one strong person in the Apocalypse realm and twelve strong people in the Jin Yuan realm. At this time, they have completely controlled the Xuanjia and are going to force you out."


    "Force me out? Do they still want to deal openly with the Xuan family? What about the allies of the Xuan family?" Chen Ze frowned. The other party was a little too bold.


    "Facing the Sufeng Pavilion, those small allies are of no use at all. The three largest allies of the Xuan family are silent, and it seems that they have reached an agreement with the Sufeng Pavilion. After all, the Dandao aristocratic family in the Zichen world is not only the Xuan family, so it''s not worth offending a saint." Qi Lao said.


    Chen Ze said, "so now they are all at Xuan''s house?"


    "No. the Xuans are under house arrest for the time being, and they have only sent six friars from Jinyuan and fifty friars from Yinyuan." Qi Lao said.


    Chen Ze thought, "where is the Sufeng pavilion?"


    Qi Lao was shocked: "you want to go to the Sufeng pavilion? This is death!"


    "Jiejing has begun to evolve, and I can''t give it. They won''t believe it, so it will be hard this time." Chen Ze said.


    "You can escape. They don''t really dare to fight the Xuan family." Qi Lao said.


    "It''s all your guess. They can do anything for Jiejing." Chen zedao.


    Qi Lao had no choice but to tell Chen Ze the location of the Sufeng Pavilion.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you betray me again, you will die!"


    Chen Ze said and disappeared in place. Qi was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Will Chen Ze let himself go so easily?


    But Chen Ze''s departure is true.


    But Chen Ze won''t be so kind. A slap to death? It''s too cheap for him. Chen Ze does not intend to make a move, but Qi Lao''s future is bound to be miserable. Divulging customer secrets and offending Xuanjia.


    What better thing to do than ruin the reputation of a respected old man?


    And Xuanjia''s targeting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuanjia.


    Everyone is under house arrest.


    At this time, different voices appeared in the Xuanjia family. Some people were jealous of the Xuanjia father and daughter''s position in the family. Now they have such a disaster because of Chen Ze they met. Of course, they all want to be alone.


    Although the people of the Sufeng Pavilion put the Xuanjia people under house arrest, they did not prohibit their internal communication.


    This time, the matter is very noisy. They also work across the border. Of course, they want to minimize the impact.


    They are happy to see the Xuan family hand over the people themselves, so that at least they don''t have to fight hard, and they won''t offend the sage Zichen.


    "Show of hands now." The owner of the Xuan family is an uncle of Xuan shengxiao, and there is nothing to do at this time.


    Whether Xuan shengxiao or Xuan Lingyue, father and daughter are good at alchemy. Xuan Lingyue, in particular, is an immortal Dandao genius. He is the only monk in the family who has entered the realm of harmony. He has an immortal Dan master.


    In the future, it is bound to become the existence of the family ancestors and improve the status of Xuanjia.


    But now the disaster is coming, whether it can be passed on is still unknown. They can only abandon the car to protect the commander and choose to hand over the Xuanjia father and daughter to Sufeng Pavilion in exchange for the safety of the Xuanjia family.


    Eight elders, plus four deacons, including Xuan shengxiao himself, totaled 13 people, and ten votes were passed.


    The resolution was to expel their father and daughter from the Xuan family.


    Although no one was directly handed over to the Sufeng Pavilion, once the Xuanjia father and daughter separated from the Xuanjia, the Sufeng pavilion was aimed at individuals, and the impact was of course minimized.


    Xuan shengxiao took a deep breath. Although the result was bitter, he could only accept it. Chen Ze has left, and it is impossible to meet by chance to meet Su Feng Pavilion for their sake.


    And he knew from his daughter that Chen Zegen was not from the purple Chen world. He hadn''t appeared for three months. I''m afraid he has left now.


    "The resolution is passed, Xuan shengxiao. Now you and Xuan Lingyue are no longer members of our Dandao Xuan family." Said the master of the Xuan family.


    Others watched Xuan shengxiao with a playful look.


    "I have no objection. It''s a foregone conclusion, and I have no ability to change. The family has trained us, which is our last contribution to the family. In the future, no matter life or death, the three of us have nothing to do with the Xuan family."


    After receiving the news, Xuan Lingyue scolded angrily: "my father works hard for the family, you wolf hearted and dog like things. I Xuan Lingyue swear here that if I don''t die, I will crush and destroy the Xuan family!"


    "Then wait until you can survive." An elder who got power by picking up a bargain sneered.

 Chapter 1895

    The father and daughter of the Xuan family were expelled, and the second wife was not spared. The three members of the family were taken away by the people of the Sufeng Pavilion and were ready to be publicly executed in an open-air square in Zhongzhou city in order to force Chen Ze to appear.


    "Ling Yue!"


    In the crowd, the long sky moon shadow couldn''t help shouting. When he wanted to come forward, he was held by the people of the family: "I know you''re worried about your friends, but now even the Xuan family expelled them. Our long sky family can''t save them at all. It''s only strange that they meet people unfaithfully."


    It was hard to accept the shadow of the moon in the sky. Xuan Lingyue was imprisoned on a big pillar and saw the shadow of the moon in the sky from a distance. She shook her head slightly to signal her not to be impulsive.


    At this time, I will die. If the moon shadow in the sky jumps out voluntarily, it is likely to be involved.


    Under the three stone pillars are the people of the Sufeng Pavilion and another prisoner, Qiu Yan.


    "The three of them will die soon. If Chen Ze doesn''t show up when they do, it''s your turn." Said a monk in Jinyuan territory.


    Qiu Yan clenched his teeth: "I don''t know, I just don''t know. What I gave Chen Ze is just a prototype of a small world. My eyesight can be testified by the whole world trading center. I really don''t know where you got the news. I would say it''s Jiejing."


    Up to now, he is still so determined. Of course, his purpose is to try to save the three Xuanjia people.


    At present, whether Jiejing is Chen Ze has not been finally determined, otherwise the Xuanjia will not be allowed to make such a decision in Sufeng Pavilion. Directly threaten the whole family. The life and death of a large family with hundreds of people is always more important than three people.


    "The stone resolver has personally admitted that you are only a judge, but he saw it with his own eyes." The friar of Jin Yuanjing said, "I don''t think anyone dares to joke with our Sufeng Pavilion. The consequences are very serious."


    "You are in vain. Chen Ze is not from Zichen world. How could he stay here after he got Jiejing? It''s just doing harm to others in vain. The Xuanjia people don''t know Jiejing''s existence at all. Why should you embarrass them?" Qiu Yan said.


    After hearing this, friar Jin Yuanjing smiled, "it seems that you admit it. It doesn''t matter. It''s just three lives. It''s best to force it out. If we can''t force it out, we''ll track him again."


    "It''s so cold. It''s just three lives."


    At this time, a voice came out of the air, very calm.


    They looked up and saw Chen Zeli in the air. The Xuanjia people, including the moon shadow in the sky, were shocked.


    Chen Ze, I really came.


    "This son-in-law is really nice, but it''s a pity that he''s too stupid. Why should he show up?" The second lady felt a little sorry.


    Facing the Sufeng Pavilion, Chen Ze had no chance to survive.


    "It''s a pity, but if he shows up, we don''t have to die. In the future, I will establish another family, and Chen Ze will enjoy the worship of the ancestral temple forever." Xuan shengxiao road.


    "Chen Ze, are you a fool? What are you doing back? Die!" Xuan Lingyue scolded angrily.


    "Remember the promise I gave you? Although you didn''t take the initiative to speak, I can''t break the oath." Chen Ze smiled.


    The friar Jin Yuanjing was very excited to see Chen Ze coming and knew that their plan had succeeded. If you can get Jiejing for your own sage, it''s a great achievement. Instead, they gave grace, and all of them in the Zichen world will benefit for life.


    "You are so stupid that you dare to die. But I want to thank you for giving us such a big chance!" The monk in Jin Yuan territory laughed.


    "Are you sure this is your chance?"


    Chen Ze smiled calmly, twisted his neck, and then said, "before I came, I ran to the Sufeng pavilion to do something. I''ll give you some gifts for the first time!"


    Then Chen Ze waved his hand and threw down dozens of heads.


    The bloody scene was disgusting, but when I saw those heads, both the people in the Sufeng Pavilion and other forces present were numb.


    Among those heads, of course, there are seven most striking ones, six outside Jinyuan and one in tianshengjing.


    The strongest fighting power of the whole Sufeng Pavilion is 12 Jin Yuan Jing plus a heavenly Saint friar.


    To deal with the Xuanjia family, they only sent six jinyuanjing, fifty yinyuanjing and some minions.


    But now it seems that the hometown has been copied.


    "You..."


    The Jin Yuan state was angry at first, then frightened and cold.


    All the monks of Tongtian Holy Land died in the hands of Chen Ze and died quietly. Is this guy a saint?


    It''s impossible.


    There are no saints in the Tianyuan world.


    They have long investigated Chen Ze''s details.


    "Surprised, isn''t it?" Chen Ze calmly walked up to him, "you should know that this is the Zichen world, and the reputation of the Taiyin world will not affect this place."


    This is also a secret reminder, giving the man the greatest threat.


    Chen Ze may not have this ability, but there are two saints in Zichen world. Could it be that behind Chen Ze stands a saint!


    But is it the sage of Jinghan or the sage of Zichen?


    With the relationship between the two, it makes no difference to offend anyone.


    Even if our saints and ancestors have allies, they will definitely not come to the Zichen world to make trouble for their insignificant minions.


    As Chen Ze approached, the people in Jinyuan territory were scared back step by step.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Chen Ze waved across the air, and the four people controlled by the Sufeng Pavilion below were all received by Chen Ze.


    But this random hand, Chen Ze''s breath also let everyone feel it completely.


    Jin Yuanjing!


    He is also jinyuanjing!


    Then Chen Ze is qualified to become a follower of saints. Behind him, it could be those two.


    Otherwise, who can explain how the Tongtian level heavenly Saint expert died.


    It seems that Chen Ze''s Jie Jing is likely to fall into the other party''s hands.


    This is Zichen world, the base camp of shepherds. Both Zichen sage and Jinghan sage started from the pastoral world. It''s not surprising that they need a boundary crystal.


    "You''re wise and didn''t do it, otherwise the one from the Taiyin world can''t protect you. Also, don''t let me see you in the Zichen world again, otherwise none of you will stay and get out!"


    Chen Ze pulled the tiger''s skin and made the other party misunderstand that behind him were two saints in the Zichen world.


    Now he wants to kill Jin Yuanjing, but he can do it. But without using space-time Tiandao, he is afraid that he will escape most of the six Jin Yuanjing and 50 silver Yuanjing.


    It''s better to use the names of two saints to force them away without killing one.


    "Is this... What the man behind you means?" Jin Yuanjing asked.


    Chen Ze twisted his finger: "you talk too much. Do you really want to leave your life here?"


    The Jin Yuanjing was completely frightened and said to his men, "withdraw!"


    A group of people shouted and withdrew. Xuan Lingyue took a breath and looked curiously at Chen Ze: "who are you? Why are you so high?"


    "I''ve always been so tall, otherwise dare I make such a big promise to you?" Chen Ze spread his hands, and then said to Qiu Yan, "I''ve caused you trouble."


    "I knew the trouble was bound to come to me from the moment I pointed out the original stone for you." Qiu Yan grinned.


    Chen Ze heard his previous conversation with the people in the Sufeng Pavilion and knew that this guy was still thinking about saving the Xuanjia family. It was good.


    "Come on, this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    Chen Ze looked at the people under his eyes, especially the Xuanjia people. The indifference inadvertently revealed in his eyes made them uncomfortable.


    This time, they completely lost the opportunity to rise.


    Not to mention missing such a powerful ally as Chen Ze, Xuan Lingyue, the immortal Dandao genius in the family, was expelled from the family.


    With the help of Chen Ze and the Dan skill of Xuanjia father and daughter, it is easy to rebuild a family. The key is Chen Ze''s name. If he can kill the Holy Land friars at the level of heaven, he must be the saints who become saints.


    With this reason, it can''t be easier to win over allies.

 Chapter 1896

    For a time, the name of Chen Ze blew up in the area of Zhongzhou city.


    Behind him stood a saint.


    Moreover, he was a saint who could fight in the Zichen world. For his sake, he didn''t hesitate to offend the one in the Taiyin world and mercilessly killed the Tongtian level master in the Sufeng Pavilion.


    "The Xuanjia father and daughter have ascended to heaven. The Xuanjia family has suffered a great loss this time."


    Some competitors gloat, but their expression is not very relaxed. After all, Xuanjia just missed the opportunity to rise, while Xuanjia father and daughter are bound to rise. They have another competitor.


    For those allies of Xuanjia, they thought about how to meet xuanshengxiao as soon as possible, so as to make friends with Chen Ze.


    Now five people are in a villa, but it is the residence that Xuan Lingyue borrowed from the moon shadow in the sky. They were expelled from Xuan''s house and had little property.


    "Chen Ze, I didn''t expect you to really come." Xuan shengxiao sighed, "in this case, you don''t show up is the best choice."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "in a word, I once made a promise to Xuan Lingyue. How can I break my promise."


    "But you saved our family''s life." The second lady said, "Chen Ze, what do you think of my Lingyue?"


    The wife is also thinking about recruiting Chen Ze as a son-in-law, not only because of Chen Ze''s current identity, but also because she has long liked Chen Ze.


    "Madam, I''m an outsider after all. I won''t stay here long." Chen Ze thought of a reason to prevaricate.


    Unexpectedly, Xuan shengxiao said, "we are also rootless duckweed now. If you can really combine, you can go to your world."


    Chen Ze scratched his head. "We really don''t fit."


    In a word, refuse bluntly.


    Xuan Lingyue was a little uncomfortable, but it was not because of her relationship with Chen Ze, but because this guy refused so decisively that she didn''t seem attractive.


    The moon shadow in the sky is on one side. She has another purpose of the family this time to make friends with Chen Ze.


    "Childe Chen is famous in Zhongzhou city this time. I don''t know what''s his next plan?" She asked.


    Chen Ze said: "find a place to practice temporarily, and wait for news by the way."


    "Don''t you have any plans to open the door and set up a sect?" Said the moon shadow in the sky.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m just a passer-by."


    Chen Ze refused her.


    This is a great pity for the moon shadow in the sky.


    Xuanjia father and daughter were Dan masters after all. With the help of Changkong family, they soon found a place again and established their own Dandao forces.


    During this period, the head of the Xuan family secretly came to the door to want them to return to the family, but Xuan Lingyue was very decisive and would not be with these ruthless and cold-blooded people again.


    Xuan shengxiao was also angry and supported his daughter''s proposition.


    However, because of Chen Ze''s relationship, they soon attracted a number of allies as the key to the start.


    In a flash, it was five years. Chen Ze conceived a small world at a flow rate of thousands of times. In five thousand years, the prototype of the small world has completely evolved and stabilized, with a relatively perfect chaotic environment.


    Chen Ze stepped into the middle and devoted himself to cultivation, and his divine personality has indeed been slightly improved.


    In five years, the power of Xuanjia father and daughter has developed quite well. Many forces want to make friends with them.


    However, they only maintained close relations with the first ten forces and made pills for them.


    On this day, another family leader was rejected and came out of Xuan''s house and walked down the street with a melancholy mood.


    A man happened to be near him and asked curiously, "why is the old man so sad? Is there something bothering you?"


    The head of the family said, "it seems that it is too difficult to make friends with Xuanjia in the short term."


    The man didn''t understand: "the Xuan family is just a Dandao family. There are always more than ten or twenty families like Zhongzhou city. Why chase the Xuan family? I heard that this Xuan family is not the other Xuan family. Compared with other Dandao families, it still lacks details."


    "What you don''t know is that Xuanjia''s father and daughter''s Dandao is first-class, which can''t be questioned. And the most important thing is that they have a good relationship with Chen Ze. Behind Chen Ze, there is the existence of saints." Said the head of the family.


    The man said, "they all say that there are saints standing behind Chen Ze, but who has really seen it?"


    "Although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, everyone can see the scene five years ago. The Tongtian strongman of Sufeng pavilion was killed, which can''t be done by Chen Ze''s Jin Yuan territory. Even the strongman in the same territory can''t make a move, so it must be the sage."


    "But there are only two saints in Zichen world. Are they Jinghan saints or Zichen saints?" The man asked.


    "I don''t know. It''s probably the sage of Jinghan. After all, the sage Zichen hasn''t been born for a long time. It should be impossible to know such a foreign junior."


    The man snorted coldly, "it''s impossible! My master, idle clouds and wild cranes, never intervened in such a secular world."


    The patriarch of the family was shocked, "it turns out that the childe is actually a disciple of Saint Jing Han. It''s disrespectful!"


    "I want to meet this man named Chen Ze. Do you know where he is?" The man said.


    The head of the family said, "it''s said that it''s in Xuan''s house and hasn''t been out for five years. It seems to be guiding the evolution of the small world."


    It is a fact that Chen Ze got Jiejing.


    "That''s enough."


    The man said and walked to the door of Xuan''s house. He looked up and shouted, "Chen Ze, come out and see me!"


    A loud shout spread through the area, and I don''t know how many people were startled.


    An expert looked around from a distance and found that the speaker was a young man, and his cultivation was also Jinyuan territory.


    "Master Yang, what''s the situation? I just saw you talking to the young man. How could he directly find Chen Ze? Judging from his posture, it seems very unfriendly." An old friend appeared and talked with the leader of the Yang family.


    "We know that there may be a saint standing behind Chen Ze, but this one is a disciple of Saint Jinghan!"


    After hearing this, the man was shocked, "is it possible that the saint disciple of Jinyuan territory is the little disciple of Saint Jinghan, the genius Xia Longque!"


    "I don''t know the disciple of Saint Jing Han, but that''s how he introduced himself. I think it should be the one you said."


    The owner of the Yang family said.


    People here saw Xuan shengxiao go out quickly. He didn''t know Xia Longque. They shouted, "why did you drink so much in front of my Xuan house?"


    Xia Longque was cold and arrogant: "I heard that there is another person who has something to do with the sage here. I happen to have something to do with the sage. Come and meet me today!"


    Xuan shengxiao trembled with fear. He was just a small man. He dared not offend anyone who had anything to do with saints, even if it was just a few turns of power.


    "Childe pleads guilty. Chen Ze has been closed for five years. It''s not appropriate to interrupt rashly. If childe wants to see and stay, I''ll convey it." Xuan shengxiao road.


    "I want to see him. How dare you stop him? Get away!"


    Xia Longque swept away Xuan shengxiao with one hand and went directly to Xuan''s house.


    He had long heard that someone here was fooling around under the guise of a saint. Today, it is true. Who doesn''t know that there are two saints in the Zichen realm. The Zichen saint has only one follower, that is his teacher Saint Jinghan.


    Chen Ze can never be a sage of Zichen, so this Chen Ze is the name of his master, which makes Xia Longque how to tolerate.

 Chapter 1897

    Xia Longque does have arrogant capital, because Zichen saint has no disciples and no direct forces. He controlled the purple Chen world completely by virtue of his name and Saint Jinghan.


    The sage Jinghan can be said to be the one who really controls the Zichen world, and this one has only three disciples.


    Two of the disciples are already the heaven holy land of Tongtian level, and Xia Longque, the youngest disciple, has also come to Jinyuan territory.


    The sage disciple Xia Longque came to see Chen Ze with a questioning tone. The news spread instantly.


    Many people are surprised. Isn''t Saint Jinghan standing behind Chen Ze?


    Or is it the legendary sage Zichen?


    But then everyone thought it was unlikely.


    Sage Zichen never interferes with any forces in the Zichen world. Even sage Jinghan is just the protector of several great forces. The purpose is to understand the things in the Zichen world and prevent others from being available when they make trouble in the Zichen world.


    So were they cheated?


    But the one who was strong in the holy land of heaven at the beginning of Sufeng Pavilion did die. And for five years, people in the lunar world have not dared to find fault, which shows that this is the truth.


    While everyone was in a trance, Xia Longque had come to the main hall of Xuanjia.


    Xuan shengxiao was not hurt, but he only dared to stand by the body of Xia Longque from a distance and wait respectfully.


    "Why are you so rude!" Xuan Lingyue was very angry. She didn''t know who Xia Longque was, but it was rude for this man to break into their Xuan''s house so hard.


    Xia Longque ignored her at all and only said to Xuan shengxiao, "I''ll give you 20 breath time to hand over Chen Ze, otherwise there''s no need to exist here."


    "Childe Xia, Chen Ze is really in seclusion. Can''t he really delay any more?" Xuan shengxiao asked.


    "No!" Xia Longque road.


    Xuan Lingyue was about to speak, but her father held her. "Go and hand over Chen Ze. We can''t afford to get involved in this matter."


    Knowing that both sides are big people, Xuan Lingyue had no choice but to find Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze was not closed in any stone chamber. Xuan Lingyue knocked on the door outside the villa, and Chen Ze opened his eyes.


    "What''s up?"


    He knew that unless it was extremely important, the Xuanjia people would not disturb themselves.


    Xuan Lingyue said, "if someone comes to you, it''s up to you. It''s strong and we can''t stop it. If we don''t see you, we''ll destroy the Xuan family."


    Chen Ze twisted his fingers and thought secretly. Now he is standing in Zhongzhou city against the reason that there are saints behind him. It seems that there are still people who dare to come to trouble. It seems that he has a lot to do with saints.


    He walked out directly, came to the main hall of Xuanjia, and met Xia Longque.


    Their eyes collided, and there were ripples.


    This momentum collision made Xuan shengxiao, the Dan master who didn''t even have a unified Taoist realm, unbearable and had to retreat far away.


    "World War I!"


    Xia Longque suddenly opened his mouth and rose into the air.


    Chen Ze followed without hesitation.


    Immediately, the sky turbulence gave rise to a terrible atmosphere, which was shocking.


    Many Tongtian level strongmen watched from a distance and couldn''t help praising: "the two sides are worthy of being related to saints. It''s just that the battle between Jin and Yuan has such strong combat power."


    "Xia Longque is a disciple of Saint Jinghan, and Chen Ze''s identity is not general. The duel between them must be fierce."


    The crowd opened their eyes and looked through the dazzling light. What they saw surprised them.


    Chen Ze is beating Xia Longque.


    Xia Longque is a saint disciple, and has already reached the seven cultivation accomplishments of Jinyuan realm. Master the cultivation method of saints and have unparalleled combat power.


    I don''t know how many friars in the same territory have been killed in all walks of life for so many years.


    But today, he was beaten by Chen Ze, and it was very sad.


    The duel between the two was fierce, but Chen Ze always had the upper hand. The way driven by one punch and one foot is like a rough sea, which frightens the unrest in one space.


    The battle lasted for nearly three hours, and the two sides were still fighting fiercely. Chen Ze suddenly separated and came out. More than a dozen figures covered the sky and blocked out the sun. The corner of Xia Longque''s mouth bent: "small skills of carving insects and insects, break it for me!"


    Boom, boom!


    Several phantoms burst, Chen Ze returned to his original position, and three punches in succession turned him into spitting blood. Chen Ze took another step, and the breath was terrible.


    At this time, Chen Ze has broken Xia Longque''s defense. I''m afraid this step may kill him.


    "Xia Longque lost!"


    There are saints who speak to heaven.


    That''s a saint disciple, an unparalleled genius!


    Chen Ze, it''s so powerful.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s big feet coming, Xia Longque hurriedly said, "don''t fight, I admit defeat!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze stopped and looked at him coldly: "you don''t have the determination to kill me. Why do you want to find me?"


    "I''m curious. I just want to see how powerful the person that my father Zichen is looking after is. Alas, I think Xia Longque is in high spirits for thousands of miles, but I still lost."


    I heard this guy changed his previous coldness and arrogance, but he was very smelly narcissistic. Chen Ze was a little confused. Things were a little unexpected.


    "Are you the person sent by the sage Zichen?" Chen zedao.


    Xia Longque said, "my master is Jinghan saint. Let me come and deliver a message."


    Well, no wonder sage disciples find themselves for no reason. That''s why.


    Chen Ze''s heart moved. He asked sage Zichen to help find someone. Sage Zichen won''t appear in front of people, so he can only let sage Jinghan do it.


    So Xia Longque brought the news of no end.


    "Please." Chen zedao.


    "The man found it, but the location is in some trouble." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze said, "where is it?"


    "The lunar world."


    good heavens.


    Chen Ze is speechless, but he will hide without end. Any big world is OK. Even in the top world, Chen Ze doesn''t feel anything. But he was in the lunar world, but he just had a conflict with a saint in the lunar world.


    However, Chen Ze must pass.


    "It''s hard. You just offended the big man in the lunar world. You''ll know that the person you''re looking for is in the lunar world." Xia Longque smiled.


    "Thank you for telling me." Chen Ze arched his hand.


    Xia Longque said, "do you want to go? My master said that the tiger in the Taiyin world is very small-minded. If you know you have gone, you will be in trouble."


    "Even if the eternal true God wants to deal with me, I must go to the lunar world." Chen zedao.


    Xia Longque sighed helplessly, "this is my hard life. If you don''t go, I can save the past."


    "Are you going too?"


    "My master''s order, help you." Xia Longque said, "I think Xia Longque is energetic and will be your attendant. I''m depressed."


    "I wonder why you repeat this sentence?" Chen Ze looked at him playfully.


    "Because..."


    Xia Longque''s eyes suddenly became blue, and then a vision rose on his head. It turned out to be a bird with dragon patterns. The scope of this vision is not large or small, just three thousand miles.

 Chapter 1898

    Xia Longque was completely driven by his master, and this man seems very unreliable. The coldness, arrogance and wisdom previously shown are completely gone.


    Xuan Lingyue also looked at him with an alert face, which was clearly very worried about him.


    "Beauty, as for you, I was just for acting."


    "I''m not acting now, but I don''t like you!" Xuan Lingyue said angrily.


    This scared Xuan shengxiao to death. Although the opponent is a friend, they are only related to Chen Ze. Their Xuan family is a fart in Xia Longque''s eyes!


    Saint disciple, how many top Dandao families can''t curry favor with each other if they want to. My little aunt dares to stare at others.


    "I''m so handsome that you don''t like it. Your vision is very high. Do you have a Taoist companion? Is my third senior brother Tongtian level tianshengjing friar qualified?"


    Uh


    If you can, Xuan shengxiao is certainly willing to find such a son-in-law. It can be said that as long as the Zichen world still exists, with such a son-in-law, Xuanjia will be in an invincible position.


    No matter how good Chen Ze is, the relationship can turn a corner. How can someone else''s Saint disciples come directly.


    Xuan Lingyue was easy to get on the head and stupid. I suffered a lot from Chen Ze before, but now I haven''t changed at all: "I just don''t see how your senior brother can be round or flat."


    "Well, I don''t think you like him either. You don''t like me so handsome, let alone him."


    Xia Longque skimmed his mouth.


    Chen zemei raised his feet and felt that this one was really unreliable. Was he helping or bad in the past?


    Just then, there was a powerful breath surging in the sky, and then the clouds rolled and a figure fell.


    The whole Zhongzhou city was shocked.


    "Green sword God rainbow, that''s Lu Fengshen, the God of Tongtian sword!"


    "The third disciple of Saint Jinghan, the eighth in the battle of 100000 circles of time and space!"


    One by one, the names shook one side. At a glance, Chen Ze saw that the visitor was dressed in green clothes and a sword crown. It seemed that he was a meticulous person.


    And this man is so handsome. He knew that Xia Longque''s words were not very reliable, but he didn''t expect to be so unreliable.


    Such a handsome man is only a little worse than himself.


    "Third senior brother, why are you here?" Xia long is about to jump up. It looks like Xia long is about to jump over.


    Unexpectedly, the sky sword God''s eyes were cold, and two sword ideas burst out in an instant, forcing Xia Longque to turn upside down and avoid far away.


    "I''ll go, third senior brother. We don''t have a grudge." Xia Longque said.


    Lu Feng straightened the crown of the sword on his head and then said, "when you left, you broke four fairy grasses in the yard, and you died!"


    Uh


    Xia Longque was speechless: "as for you, it''s just a few fairy grasses. I''ll find an ancient world to find 180 for you another day."


    "Different, emotional."


    Xia Longque was impatient: "OK, I know you repair the sentimental sword and devote yourself to everything. I haven''t seen you find me a martial sister-in-law for so many years."


    The latter half of the sentence was muttering, but it was clearly heard by the public.


    Fortunately, Lu Fengshen didn''t care, but punched Xuan shengxiao. It was a gift. This frightened Xuan shengxiao. This one is really a big man. There are as many as 12 followers living with him alone.


    "No, Xuan shengxiao has seen the elder."


    Xuan Lingyue was stunned. She had never seen such a handsome person. There are a lot of handsome guys present. Chen Ze is one, and Xia Longque is careless. Her father... Can be seen by her mother.


    But Lu Fengshen is really different. That momentum fascinates her for no reason.


    When Xia Longque noticed it, he laughed: "Yo, don''t you look down on it? Why are you biting into the meat now? A duplicity woman!"


    "I want you to take care of it! Remember, you''ll have a sister-in-law in the future, it''s me!"


    Xuan Lingyue is also domineering enough. It was originally a kind of blasphemy. After all, her father had to call her senior LU Fengshen. As a result, she wanted to be someone else''s wife.


    "Shut up and don''t offend the elder with nonsense!" Xuan shengxiao shouted, and then quickly complained to Lu Feng: "the little girl is not sensible. Please don''t blame her."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Fengshen''s face, such as Guanyu, turned a little red at this time, "it''s not in the way, I don''t mind."


    This one, shy.


    With so many daughters-in-law of Chen Ze, Xia Longque doesn''t look like a good bird. The two men knew what was going on when they had a pair of eyes.


    "Oh, Third Elder martial brother, do you mind if Miss Xuan offends me or if she becomes my sister-in-law? The senior master always says you should be a family. I think it''s a rare opportunity."


    Lu Fengshen blushed even more, and his words seemed to stutter: "don''t be... Don''t be rude! I''m here for something."


    Finally get down to business.


    He looked at Chen Ze and said, "childe Chen, according to the order of my teacher, I will assist you in the Taiyin world."


    Now Chen Ze is interested.


    Only Xia Longque, he always felt uneasy. But now with the help of this one, there should be some guarantee.


    Tongtian sword God comes out. The other party must give some face anyway.


    "Thank Saint Jinghan for his help. Chen Ze is very grateful." Chen zedao.


    "Chen Ze, although I don''t know why my master and sage Zichen value you so much, I can tell you clearly that I will fight with you when I return from the lunar world."


    Xia Longque didn''t give up. He was beaten before. On the one hand, he was different from Chen Ze''s war intention and didn''t use all his strength. On the other hand, he also wanted to find face.


    "Just you? If you are beaten by Chen Ze, don''t continue to be ashamed." Xuan Lingyue is a little brainless and dares to choke Xia Longque like this.


    Xuan shengxiao was so scared that his scalp was cold that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Why don''t we make a bet? If I win, how about you be my sister-in-law?" Xia Longque looked at Chen Ze arrogantly.


    The latter said helplessly, "can I admit defeat now?"


    "Ha ha... Lao Chen, you are too good!"


    The two of them spoke and flushed Lu Fengshen''s face. "Don''t fool around. How can this kind of thing be used to bet. Don''t delay. When are you going to leave?"


    Chen Ze knows that this one is forcibly changing the topic, but this matter is really interesting. But we have to wait until they come back from the lunar world and quickly say, "you can go right away."


    "Chen Ze, take me one." Xuan Lingyue spoke unknowingly.


    Xia Longque snorted coldly, "do you know what we''re going to do? You should know the grudge between Chen Ze and the one in the lunar world. It''s not fun. It will kill people."


    "If so, didn''t you go to die?" Xuan Lingyue asked.


    Xia Longque shrugged his shoulders. "Who knows, you have to ask Lao Chen, a madman. You can''t wait for revenge. You have to go directly."


    "I don''t have time. I have to go!" Chen zedao.


    "OK, anyway, my third senior brother and I have become your attendants. What you say is what you say." Xia Longque road.


    Lu Fengshen stressed: "it''s assistance!"


    Then the man started again and straightened the sword crown on his head.

 Chapter 1899

    The Taiyin world is far away from the Zichen world.


    It takes three times for three people to ride the world transmission array, which takes three years.


    However, what makes Chen Ze depressed is that his master brothers are saints'' disciples and do not need to pay resources at all.


    And he said nothing.


    In three years, the three people are completely familiar. Xia Longque, in particular, barks one by one.


    But Lu Fengshen is very rigid and serious.


    Chen Ze also knows why he hasn''t met his favorite girl for so many years. I''m afraid it''s not that he didn''t meet, but that people directly gave him to pass after understanding him.


    As far as monks are concerned, they have a long life span, especially those at their level. They basically won''t die without accidents. Who is willing to put up with such a dull and boring person?


    Chen Ze suddenly felt that Xuan Lingyue didn''t seem to have a chance. In fact, the girl was very jumping off. Can she stand Lu Fengshen''s character?


    But Chen Ze is curious about Lu Fengshen''s title of eighth place in the 100000 World War.


    Xia Longque explained to Chen ze that this is a grand event of the whole ring of time and space, and all celestial Holy Land friars can participate without any restrictions. Even if only a mortal can sign up, but under the saints, only the friars of heaven holy land are the strongest.


    The whole world of time and space is more than 100000, and there are countless geniuses. Finally, among the monks of Tongtian level, Lu Fengshen ranked eighth, which is enough to be proud of the world.


    Although he is a saint disciple, he can only be regarded as an ordinary person among the participants. Because there are true God disciples, which is a more terrible existence.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "what''s the significance of participating in this event?"


    "Meaning? That''s great, naturally." Xia Longque was interested and said, "there are two levels of heavenly holy land. The first level is to connect heaven, which is the most common heavenly holy land. The second level is to become saints, which is saints."


    Chen Ze nodded without interrupting him.


    "To become a saint, but you can''t rely on cultivation. You also need to have a suitable environment. And 100000 boundary wars get such opportunities." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze said: "is it to compete for the qualification of a certain ancient world?"


    "It''s a competition for qualification, but not the ancient world, but the space-time world, which is the core of the space-time ring. It will be opened every ten million years, but only three people can enter the practice every time, and each time can''t exceed a hundred years. Those who are lucky can understand the power of order and become saints." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze suddenly thought of the group of people he met in the holy world, the people who refined the soul Gu pill. He knew that those who took the soul Gu pill could break the space-time boundary and see the ring of space-time in a short time.


    He thought for a moment and asked, "is that the idea of the person taking the soul poison pill?"


    Xia Longque was surprised, "do you know the soul poison pill?"


    "I''ve seen people refine it, but it didn''t succeed." Chen Ze said.


    Xia Longque knew that Chen Ze also knew the art of alchemy and said, "you don''t want to refine soul Gu Dan, too."


    "I''m not such a fool. The Dan master who refined that thing will die. There''s no doubt that I don''t want to die yet." Chen Ze said.


    Xia Longque said, "the function of soul poison pill is to break the general order of the world of time and space, and those who enter will have the opportunity to preach and become saints. Therefore, for so many years, there have been people who want to do this, but they are not allowed by big people from all walks of life. All eternal true gods join hands with saints and will never allow such things to happen."


    "Why?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The ring of time and space seems to have countless worlds, but the real original space-time world is extremely fragile. Once it collapses, the whole ring of time and space will collapse, but all the worlds will fall into chaos, and the final result is only one, collapse!"


    Xia Longque road.


    "Then they are not afraid to get people who enter the space-time world to do damage?" Chen Ze asked.


    "The fragility of the space-time world is only relative to the general order of the other world. It can''t bear to break the world many times, but it''s not so easy to destroy it. Even saints have to work together to destroy it. Therefore, the number of people entering is limited to three. Even if these three people become saints, they can''t work together to destroy the space-time world."


    Chen Ze nodded. "No wonder there are so few saints."


    "So, if you can be liked by two saints at the same time, there must be some unknown secret. Hey, it''s inconvenient for us to know?" Xia Longque thief came up and looked around deliberately. It seemed that he was putting someone else here.


    When they talked, even the serious Lu Fengshen cast curious eyes.


    Chen Ze smiled: "I want to know. I told you earlier. How can I know you want to know if you don''t say it."


    "I say it now."


    "I''ll tell you what I said."


    "That''s what you say."


    "Then I can say that the secret is..."


    Chen Ze deliberately elongated and stressed that the two martial brothers here almost took off their ears and put them on Chen Ze''s mouth.


    "I''m handsome! I''m invincible! I guess the two saints must think I''m handsome before and after, so they like me."


    "I''ll fuck you."


    When Xia Longque knew that he had been fooled by Chen Ze, he almost did it.


    Lu Fengshen once again straightened the sword crown on his head to hide his embarrassment.


    The last transmission, the three finally reached the lunar world.


    This is a big world that is not weaker than the Zichen world, but there is only one saint, that is the Taiyin saint.


    And this one is also very mysterious. Xia Longque said that even the sage Zichen had never seen this one. But it is certain that the Taiyin saint is one of the oldest saints, which seems to be older than the Zichen saint.


    And it is said that this one was a strong man who got the divine personality, but finally gave up the integration. Somehow.


    But it is certain that the sage of the Taiyin may get the support of an eternal true God.


    Therefore, sage Jinghan asked Xia Longque to bring the entrustment. As a last resort, don''t conflict with the Taiyin sage. If you can''t offend, you''d better not offend.


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly: "is this what I don''t want to offend? The key is the reason for Jiejing. I have offended others."


    "This is not enough." Xia Longque said, "the immortal really needs Jiejing, but it''s not necessarily his order to take action against you this time. The most likely thing is that his men want to please the immortal and take action secretly. Otherwise, if they kill someone''s stronghold in Zichen world, they will be so safe?"


    "Maybe." Chen Ze said, "now that we have reached the lunar realm, how can we find Wuzhong?"


    Xia Longque said, "we have people here, and they heard the news. Let''s go and meet them first."


    Lu Fengshen didn''t speak. The three of them rushed to a stronghold of Zichen world in the Taiyin world. They were still a big force.


    When the two Saint disciples arrive, the person in charge here should certainly receive them carefully.


    Chen Ze couldn''t wait and asked, "senior, I don''t know where Wuzhong is?"


    "Wuzhong is a shepherd. He joined a small shepherd organization here."


    The cross-border needs to pass through the world transmission array, so no end can''t hide his identity, which was found.


    "Is it tricky?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, if it''s not for you and your two CHILDES to come, we can directly capture and send them back."


    Wipe.


    Chen Ze will scold his mother after hearing this.


    If I had known this, I would have let them catch people in the past. Why take risks by themselves. The key is the Taiyin sage. He is very afraid.


    "Well, let''s do it now and make sure we live forever."


    In fact, Chen Ze has no deep hatred with Wuzhong. If the divine world is intact for the time being, Chen Ze doesn''t need to kill him.


    Immediately, Chen Ze went on the road with the people and went to arrest them without end.

 Chapter 1900

    "Wang Tuo, the small world of Lvyuan, has excellent top creatures, and more than 30% of creatures above the middle level."


    On the hall, a young man sat down and listened to the report of his men.


    "This Wang Tuo is good, and the quality of the creatures in the two small worlds is good." The man said.


    The subordinate said, "Lord, there is a better one."


    "Oh? Read it." The man is interested.


    "Ink pulp, green source, three small worlds, top creatures are excellent, and more than 40% of creatures above medium!"


    "So high?" The man was surprised.


    "There aren''t many small worlds in Qingyuan. In this order of white, green, green and purple, it is already the third-order small world. The origin of world order is very good, and he manages very carefully."


    "This ink marrow can be given the identity of the inner court, and that Wang Tuo can also be given the identity of the outer court. There must be enough benefits for me, otherwise people will be more willing in the future." The man said.


    At this time, his subordinates said, "Lord, in fact, I have one person''s small world. The resources are good. It''s purple, but there is only one side. The proportion of creatures above the middle level reaches 50%, but because they are outsiders, I''m still hesitant to let him see you."


    The small world is cultivated by herdsmen in the body. Others can only meet in person if they want to harvest blood and gas, and neither side can have two minds during harvest, otherwise there will be danger.


    "Outsider? Are you sure it''s not the spy sent by those guys? The small world of Qingyuan is already invisible, and the of Ziyuan can be measured by precious." The man said.


    "That''s right. This man is called Wuwei. He has always been a casual practitioner on his resume. He hid in a place called Shengyang World before. He has been an idle man in the door since he came to our lunar world for some time. It seems that the small world bred is intended to be used by himself. He will give it only after hearing your gift temporarily."


    "Let him come and start with him." The man said.


    The man was stunned and said, "Lord, will this be some adventure?"


    "Don''t you still have you to protect it? I believe you." The man smiled.


    The man nodded solemnly: "I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Ze and his group have arrived near the Shalan gate. The stronghold leader has gone around to control and wait for Chen Ze''s final order.


    Xia Longque is a restless person. He has to go to a nearby fairy city.


    Although Chen Ze reluctantly followed him, he asked curiously, "brother Lu, hasn''t this boy left the Zichen world?"


    "I only left once and was still taken by my master. Don''t look at his lawlessness. He is clever in front of my master." Lu Fengshen said.


    Chen Ze smiled speechless and said, "no matter how free and easy he is in front of the sage Jinghan, he can''t stop it. How can he dare to do it again."


    While talking, Lu Fengshen straightened the sword crown on his head again. Chen Ze is not surprised at this problem.


    "Give it back to me. I saw it. You stole it!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly came into their ears. They looked around and saw that Xia Longque was grabbed by a woman''s sleeve and wiped by his hands.


    "Where do you touch it? I said it wasn''t me. Why don''t you stop?" Xia Longque was impatient, but he couldn''t pull back his sleeve.


    "You said I didn''t count. I can only search it."


    With a greedy smile on her face, the girl clearly touched Xia Longque.


    Chen Ze and Lu Fengshen looked at each other and felt that the current situation was a little amazing.


    Men take advantage of women everywhere. The key is that women have material. But what can a big man touch?


    Seeing the two men coming, Xia Longque quickly shouted, "Lao Chen, third senior brother, help me!"


    The woman looked for her voice. When she saw Chen Ze, her eyes were bright and shouted, "OK, I said how I can''t find it on you. It turned out that it was transferred to someone else."


    Seeing her rushing over, Chen Ze knew he wanted bad food. He jumped away directly, pointed to Lu Fengshen and said, "it''s on him."


    The woman didn''t choose either. She went directly to Lu Fengshen.


    Poor Lu Jianshen didn''t know what was going on, so he saw a white hand coming to him. He quickly withdrew, but what shocked him was that he didn''t dodge the sky level cultivation, and his chin was firmly pinched.


    "Tut Tut, it''s so handsome. No, it''s shameless! Several big men robbed me of a girl''s things. Let me find out where they are."


    At this moment, Lu Fengshen showed all his accomplishments and shook the woman away with momentum, but only shook her back three steps away.


    But he was the cultivation of heaven holy land. He really scared the people around him, and the timid knelt on the ground.


    "What a strong cultivation, I like it very much." The woman rubbed her hands. "Come on, let your sister touch... No, search. Don''t be nervous, just for a moment. It won''t hurt."


    Chen Ze wanted to laugh when he saw here. There are many wonderful flowers in the world. Today, he finally opened his eyes and saw a real female hooligan.


    Xia Longque forgot the pain after the scar was healed. He gathered around Chen Ze to see his senior brother eat flat: "Lao Chen, you are too damaged to pit my third senior brother."


    "It''s not your trouble." Chen Ze smiled.


    "It''s none of my business. Is it wrong to be handsome?" Xia Longque is not angry.


    Chen zenu nuzui, when Xia Longque saw that Lu Fengshen had been forced to blush, he smiled happily and said, "it''s really wrong. Fortunately, senior brother three is more handsome than us."


    "Bullshit, I''m a little more handsome." Chen Ze said.


    Xia Longque Leng hum, "then why didn''t she touch you?"


    "There''s something wrong with your eyes."


    okay?


    The woman seemed to hear Chen Ze''s words, turned her head and looked at him, then showed contempt. The expression was fleeting, and he continued to rub his hands and approach Lu Fengshen: "little darling, sister is coming..."


    Lu Fengshen couldn''t escape several struggles. He simply closed his eyes and let her do it.


    Chen Ze was very thoughtful. "This woman''s cultivation is very strong."


    "Of course I''m strong. I''m not as fast as her, and I''m not as strong as her. Otherwise, you think I''ll be obedient? But I see that the third senior brother is not an opponent. It seems that she has a good start."


    Chen Ze said, "brother Lu is the eighth in the 100000 World War. There are few Tongtian level people in Tiansheng. And he doesn''t know this woman, which means she''s not at Tongtian level."


    "It''s not Tongtian level, isn''t it..."


    Xia Longque looked at Chen Ze in shock, "you mean, she is... A saint of the Taiyin!"


    Chen Ze smiled bitterly. "It''s almost ten years since the end of August. Alas, I''m really afraid of what comes. I also said that I should be careful not to be stared at by the Taiyin saint. Who thought I''d be caught in a few days."

 Chapter 1901

    Outside the city, the three flew in the air. Lu Fengshen looked as if he was loveless and had not recovered from the previous shame.


    Although the two people here didn''t tell him clearly, the person who can cultivate into heaven holy land Tongtian level is so smart that he can''t guess the identity of the woman just now.


    A person who can''t fight back, there is only one person in the lunar world: the sage of the lunar world.


    Fortunately, the Taiyin sage did not continue to embarrass them. Chen Ze knew that he had passed this level. As a great man like the sage of the Taiyin, he really didn''t embarrass himself too much.


    But he didn''t know why the mysterious sage of Taiyin suddenly appeared or just pretended to make such a statement in front of them.


    Finally, Lu Fengshen said, "master Xu sent a message that the control has been completed. We can go to Shalan gate."


    Someone opened his mouth and broke the silence among the three.


    "Then hurry."


    Chen Ze is worried about the safety of the divine world. If he has been reaped without end, it will be really troublesome.


    Inside the Shalan gate, Wuwei stood in the hall in fear, carefully facing the young man.


    "Your small world is very good. If you harvest blood and gas by yourself, at least your cultivation can reach the state of harmony. Why do you choose to hand it over?" Asked the man.


    "I can cultivate my little world again, but I only have one chance. I am struggling and suffering in the spiritual world alone. Even a person who comes out of my little world should be afraid to be on guard. I don''t want to live like this again." No end.


    The man was curious, "are you afraid of a person who comes out of the world he conceived?"


    "That man is a little evil and has too strong cultivation talent. But I wouldn''t fear him at first. After all, I was the creator of one side for him, but I was injured and needed his help to solve it. If I got out of my control, he became a threat to me." There is no end.


    "It''s interesting. If I have the chance, I really want to meet this creature you''re afraid of."


    The man said.


    At this time, his men said, "master, everything is ready. Are you harvesting now?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    His subordinates said to Wujin, "sit in the array and don''t have any resistance during the harvest, otherwise my master and you will be eaten by the Tao of the small world."


    Harvesting blood gas needs to use the origin of the Tao principles of a small world. Men want to harvest blood gas. There is no end, and it is a divine world conceived by themselves. Therefore, once there is a mistake, both of them will be in danger.


    "Yes!"


    Wuzhong sat in the array and the harvest officially began.


    Chen Ze and others have rushed here. There are many experts in Shalan gate, but they really don''t see enough in front of the three strong men.


    Especially Chen Ze, at this moment, the fire is fully open. Killing the same territory is like killing a dog. Xia long is excited to try: "old Chen is so strong, I look forward to the first war between us."


    "Be careful. If you find him, you are likely to lose." Lu Fengshen said.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t lose in a fight. Just win back next time."


    Xia Longque was aroused by Chen Ze, and his moves became more and more unscrupulous. The two worked together from the outside to the inside, and even didn''t need Lu Fengshen to do anything. The master Xu watched the play all the way.


    When the alarm bell rings, the subordinates who protect the Dharma for their masters here are already worried, and the secret way is bad.


    Just as the harvest of blood and gas began, someone came in there. Is Wuzhong really the spy arranged by the master''s opponent?


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to interrupt easily and rushed out of the hall directly. At this time, Chen Ze and Xia Longque had been killed in front of the hall.


    "Who are you? Dare to make trouble at Shalan gate!" The man shouted.


    Xia Longque didn''t think so: "you''ve hit here, and you''re still talking nonsense. Lao Chen, leave this man to me, and you''ll get down to business."


    The man said, "if you want to disturb my master to harvest blood and gas, have you asked me?"


    He was also a master of heaven holy land and heaven level. He covered them with a palm.


    Xia Longque''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the servant was an expert in heaven. He quickly shouted, "third senior brother!"


    A sword came from the rear, which made Chen Ze think of using order magic soldiers. After all, this is his card. It''s better not to use it if you can.


    Ding!


    Just a sword, the servant was shocked and retreated seven or eight steps away.


    He looked across the air and saw Lu Fengshen standing in the void, forcing the grid to be full: "it''s you. It seems that it''s the guy in danger."


    "Lu Fengshen! If you don''t stay well in the Zichen world, what are you doing in the Taiyin world?" This man obviously knows Lu Fengshen too.


    "Of course I have my own business here." Lu Fengshen said.


    The man said, "you are also a despicable and shameless man. You can''t beat my master. You want to harm him with this dirty means."


    Lu Fengshen held the sword in one hand, and the other hand didn''t forget to straighten the sword crown on his head. Chen Ze wanted to swear, "I, Lu Fengshen, don''t need you to teach me. What about danger? Hand it in and have a fight."


    It''s rare to see Lu Fengshen so arrogant. It turned out that he didn''t have a temper, but he didn''t meet the right opponent.


    "My master is harvesting blood and gas and can''t get out. If you are Lu Fengshen, wait until my master is over." The man said.


    Chen Ze was shocked: "your master is harvesting blood gas? Whose blood gas is he harvesting?"


    "Of course, vulnerable people will not waste their time in the pastoral world. Naturally, it is a small world bred by others." Lu Fengshen said.


    Chen Ze said, "is there no end?"


    The man frowned and said, "you didn''t plan on purpose!"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze frowned, "get out of the way!"


    "Impossible!" The man said.


    At this time, Chen Ze exuded an inexplicable smell. Xia Longque, Lu Fengshen and this man all felt suffocated.


    They seemed to know each other, as if it came from a saint.


    Chen Ze saw black thunder rolling in his palm, and a sky knife was forming.


    At this moment, Chen Ze didn''t want to hide any cards. He knew he would play directly, wasting so much time.


    Vulnerable in the small world of endless harvest, then it is the divine world.


    Just as his space-time Tiandao was about to take shape, a powerful smell came out of the rear hall, and then a figure came out of it.


    The man is very young. He seems to be only eighteen or nine.


    Looking at Chen Ze coldly, "the magic weapon of order is rare to see, but it is in the hands of a Jinyuan realm. It is a tyrant!"


    Chen Ze saw his heart sink into the sea at that moment, and turned to his courage: "did you harvest the endless small world?"


    "Lu Fengshen is not a schemer. It seems that this time is just an accident." Yiwei was very calm, "but you have been chasing me to harvest the blood and gas of the small world. It seems that you are the one who said it without end."


    "I want you to die!"


    At this time, Chen Ze has controlled his mind and cut out with a knife in one hand

 Chapter 1902

    In the face of Chen Ze''s Golden State, vulnerable people disdain to take action. The man directly took over Chen Ze''s attack, but he didn''t dare to confront Chen Ze head-on because he knew that Chen Ze used the order magic weapon for a long time, so he had to attack Chen Ze from the side to force Chen Ze to give up.


    But Chen Ze had no reason at this time.


    When the divine world is harvested, his wife, friends and other relatives and friends will die.


    He worked so hard for so long that he resisted everything in order to enable his relatives to live in a stable environment.


    But they lost their lives because of their negligence and trusting others.


    For Chen Ze, remorse is greater than everything, and hatred is greater than everything.


    The attack of that subordinate Chen Ze seems to have not been seen, and the killing move in his hand is not reduced at all.


    It''s hard for Jin Yuanjing to withstand the full attack of Tongtian level heavenly Saint expert. If Chen Ze is hit, he will die.


    But the danger of standing in the same place is not calm.


    According to the current situation, Chen Ze will die, but he may also die.


    Even if he is already the holy land of heaven, he can''t withstand the blow of order magic. This is an order magic weapon as famous as chaotic ancient ware. It simply ignores cultivation and defense and kills everything.


    "Lao Chen, don''t be silly!"


    Xia Longque exclaimed, Lu Fengshen has started here, and the speed is not slow. His purpose is also very direct, to stop the man''s attack on Chen Ze.


    Boom!


    Two bursts in a row.


    Lu Fengshen stopped the attack of his men, while Chen Ze''s attack was dodged by Yi, and the hall behind collapsed into ruins.


    The crisis has been solved, but Chen Ze''s attack has not been seen at all. He continues to kill after Yi Wei.


    The man wanted to help, but Lu Fengshen stopped him.


    "What the hell do you want? Is that guy crazy?" The man saw his master being chased and cut by Chen Ze and said angrily.


    "Nature is seeking revenge." Xia Longque said.


    Yi Wei became angry with shame. He ranked fifth in the 100000 World War, which can be said to be the strongest batch of monks under the sage, but he was so embarrassed by Chen Ze''s Jin Yuan realm.


    "You want to die!"


    He began to fight back, covering the sky with his big hands.


    Chen Ze couldn''t avoid the move of one knife. He clenched his left hand into a fist and smashed it directly with the force of order.


    Boom


    At this moment, the world trembled.


    Even if the Taiyin world is a big world, it still can''t carry such a monk to fight for life and death.


    Seeing that Chen Ze could resist the attack of Tongtian level master in the holy land without using the order magic weapon, Xia long was stunned and wondered how strong the boy was.


    The scene was a little unexpected. Vulnerable frowned, "I underestimate you, but I still have two skills."


    No fear, no fear.


    When the two fight, Chen Ze has no fear. On the contrary, he is vulnerable, but he should be careful of Chen Ze''s attack, especially the order divine soldiers. If they rub a little, it is a Dao injury. It is difficult to cure without special means.


    But after all, he is the fifth in the 100000 boundary war. Although he is indistinguishable from Lu Fengshen, he is the strong one in the end.


    With cultivation and experience, they fought fiercely with Chen Ze, and the two were inseparable.


    Seeing that the situation had been deadlocked, Xia Longque shouted heartlessly, "it''s really strange, third senior brother. Chen Ze is Jinyuan territory and even tied with an expert at your level."


    "What draw? If he didn''t have an orderly magic weapon, my master could suppress it with one hand." The man said.


    "But Chen Ze does. Your master is awesome. Why don''t you get an order magic weapon? Why do I look down on him so much? Third senior brother, hammer him."


    Xia Longque said.


    Of course, Lu Fengshen will not take action easily. Now it is the best choice for Chen Ze to compete with the vulnerable. Although they are the disciples of Saint Jinghan, they are not low in vulnerable status. They are true God disciples.


    As for why he was in the vulva world, it may have something to do with the fate of the vulva sage in his early years. It is said that she gave up becoming a true God and gave her divine personality to others.


    The vulnerable master is likely to be the one who gets the divine personality.


    Vulnerable is the strong, cold and arrogant. Even experts in the same realm have not received this kind of anger.


    Obviously stronger than the other party, but afraid of hands and feet. If you don''t pay attention to the key, you will get hurt.


    Bang!


    He once again seized the opportunity to punch Chen Ze. The two were temporarily separated. Yi Wei shouted, "for Lu Fengshen''s face, I don''t care about you. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "Die!"


    Chen Ze did not hesitate to do it again. Yi Wei was really angry at this moment. There was a strange glow in the middle of the eyebrow, which penetrated like a sharp arrow.


    Chen Ze saw that he crossed the order magic soldier, and then the whole person was hit and flew.


    Poof


    The huge anti earthquake force finally injured Chen Ze.


    Lu Fengshen''s eyes flashed.


    This is vulnerable''s killing move. At the beginning, the two fought against each other in the 100000 World War. Vulnerable gained the upper hand and won the duel with this hand.


    Chen Ze is only in the Jin and Yuan Dynasties. Although he is holding a magic weapon of order, he can force the vulnerable to use this skill very well.


    If it were to be another Jin Yuan realm, I''m afraid it would have been shocked to death by just two face-to-face fists.


    Chen Ze wiped the blood with the back of his hand and fought again with a knife.


    This guy is crazy.


    Xia Longque murmured, and Lu Fengshen frowned at this time.


    The situation seemed difficult, but he couldn''t help. He can stop his vulnerable men, and naturally the other party can stop him.


    Although this man is not his opponent, he is just fighting and can last a long time.


    "What a death wish!"


    Yiwei felt angry when he was attacked by Chen Ze for no reason. Now Chen Ze is so crazy that he wondered when he got into the madman.


    He was not afraid to fight again.


    But Chen Ze''s condition is getting worse and worse. Once his body is injured, it will become more and more serious. This is like a dam. It looks very strong, but once there is a crack, the same impact will be in danger of collapse.


    But Chen Ze''s obsession is to protect his family. At this moment, he just wants to kill the vulnerable and avenge his family.


    Tiandao drove straight in, and Chen Ze gave up defense at the cost of exchanging vulnerable injuries.


    But up to now, although vulnerable people are afraid of the order, they are not injured.


    At this time, Yiwei had really moved his heart to kill. He shook Chen Ze''s order magic with one hand and directly printed Chen Ze''s chest with the other hand.


    For a moment, Chen Ze''s body was full of cracks and was about to break.


    finished!


    Xia Longque was worried. Lu Fengshen took a step forward, but was directly stopped by the man.


    "Boy, I admit that you are very strong. It''s good to fight with me in Jinyuan territory for so long. However, the realm gap is the gap. The sky is wide. You can''t get better if you want to."


    Vulnerable cold openings.


    At this time, there were cracks on Chen Ze''s cheeks, and the glittering blood gushed out and turned into a blood man.


    "Really? Then you underestimate me. I can die, but you must die before I die!"


    At this time, a majestic force of order poured out of his chest, and even the order magic soldiers in his right hand began to disperse.


    This force smashed the vulnerable defense and poured it directly into his body from his arm.


    Poof


    For a moment, half of the vulnerable body was crushed by the power of violent order, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    When the danger of death came, Yi wanted to withdraw, but Chen Ze pasted it like a gangrene, and the majestic force of order had threatened his life.

 Chapter 1903

    "Master!"


    The man wants to help later. At this time, Chen Ze is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He can kill him by making up a little attack.


    But when he moved, Lu Fengshen also moved.


    The man was so angry that he shouted: "Lu Fengshen, do you really want to fight against our true God?"


    "It''s just a true God. Wait until he can enter the ring of time and space."


    Lu Fengshen said.


    The situation between them is deadlocked, but the duel between Chen Ze and the vulnerable has been broken. If it goes on like this, both of them will die.


    The cold sweat on the vulnerable''s forehead flowed down, and half of his body was crushed. He had no desire to fight again.


    In this situation, it is obvious that Chen Ze is working hard with him. But Yi Wei doesn''t want to. He is a true God disciple and has such prestige. It''s not worth being replaced by an unknown little man in the future.


    But there seems to be no way at this time.


    He wants to kill Chen Ze directly, but once they fight, they must be two dead.


    Just when he was in trouble, suddenly a force fell from the air, bound their bodies in place, and then separated far away.


    Watching the enemy farther and farther away, there is no hope of killing.


    Chen Ze was helpless. He turned around hard and saw a figure in the air. Lu Fengshen trembled when he saw it, and then his face turned red.


    "Why stop me!"


    Chen Ze roared.


    In the air, the woman stepped out to Chen Ze and looked at him. "Why do you have to kill him?"


    "He should know why I killed him." Chen zedao.


    Yi Wei was confused and forced: "how do I know why you want to kill me? Call me as soon as you meet without saying a word."


    "You know I came out of the small world without end, and my relatives are in it. Now that you harvest, you will naturally be my enemy!"


    After hearing this, the woman sighed and said to the vulnerable, "what''s the need for you? I advised you not to take this road, which is not good for your promotion."


    "Elder martial uncle, I must improve as soon as possible. Seeing that the next 100000 World War is about to start, I have no time." Vulnerable road.


    Lu Fengshen didn''t expect that the sage of Taiyin was a vulnerable martial uncle. Of course, the relationship between the Taiyin saint and the true God behind the vulnerable is also imminent, martial brothers and sisters!


    Of course, they were not afraid of Zichen. As long as there is no space-time ring, the real body of the eternal true God cannot enter, and the incarnation, that is, the level of saints, does not occupy too much advantage.


    "Chen Ze, is there no room for turning this matter around?" The Taiyin sage didn''t argue with Chen Ze about Jiejing, otherwise she could slap Chen Ze to death.


    She''s such a big shot. There''s no need to be afraid of others.


    "The great enemy of life and death is to die together." Chen Ze''s words shook the sky.


    Wow


    At this time, a figure climbed up from the ruins of the main hall not far away. It looked very weak and seriously injured.


    Wuzhong was just wiped out by Chen Ze''s order divine soldier Yu Wei, but he nearly died. It''s a miracle whether he can survive or not.


    "Chen Ze, you have no great feud with my master. He doesn''t harvest the divine world!"


    okay?


    Chen Ze turned his head and looked. Wu finally pulled away his palm. A small world like a blister appeared. The smell made Chen Ze very familiar. It was the divine world.


    The result is a little unexpected.


    Vulnerable people are even more depressed. They have no end in their eyes. They think you didn''t climb out earlier, which almost killed me.


    I think he is a real disciple, a friar of Tongtian level, and the fifth in the 100000 World War. He was beaten by a Jinyuan realm.


    "Damn you!" The vulnerable man shouted angrily.


    Chen Ze was pleasantly surprised at this time. He wanted to pass, but his body was still bound by the Taiyin saint.


    "Senior, that... Is all a misunderstanding. Brother, I''ll make amends for you."


    Chen zeben has no face and skin. Apologize quickly.


    Yi Wei smiled bitterly and looked at his body. Half of his body was broken by the force of order. Moreover, it was a Taoist injury and it was difficult to recover.


    "You are really fierce. If you reach the heaven level, who is your opponent in the same territory?"


    Yi Wei opened his mouth, so he accepted Chen Ze''s apology.


    In all words, Chen Ze owes it to others.


    He killed the people of Shalan gate without saying a word. It''s good if people don''t investigate in turn.


    "With the power of order, you are the first person in ancient times." The Taiyin sage saw the details of Chen Ze at a glance.


    Others thought that Chen Ze had such combat power only with the help of order magic soldiers, but they didn''t expect that Chen Ze controlled the power of order.


    "Elder martial uncle, do you mean that he can become a saint without entering the space-time world to understand?" He is in danger and sour. His hard work is just a chance to understand the power of order.


    Xia Longque suddenly realized: "so you were the one who killed the Tongtian friar in the Sufeng Pavilion at the beginning. There was no saint to help! I also wondered why the sage Zichen didn''t ask about the world, and my master couldn''t know you. How could he suddenly intervene in this matter."


    The Taiyin Saint looked like an idiot: "the old guy Zichen didn''t participate. Why did you send your martial brother here?"


    Uh


    Xia Longque didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know what was fishy in it.


    The Taiyin Saint lifted Chen Ze''s imprisonment. This guy didn''t care about his injury and rushed to the end, but listened to the Taiyin saint''s humanity at the last moment: "Chen Ze, you''d better not enter the divine world. With your current cultivation, the divine world can''t bear it at all. Once you enter, the whole world will collapse in an instant and the creatures inside will be destroyed."


    This


    Chen Ze is anxious. He wants to see his daughter-in-law. Taichu and Yi are looking forward to their return.


    "Then I''ll do it and watch?" Chen Ze said: "when I came out, the situation inside was full of danger. I was worried that they would be in danger."


    "Chen Ze, there won''t be any danger inside for the time being. Those dark creatures have indeed betrayed their vows, but you should know that there are many strong ones on your side. When the dark king leaves the pass with the Lord of the divine court, the situation will only crush. You have always protected your relatives very well, but you are not them after all. You should give them a chance to grow up." There is no end.


    Chen Ze took a deep breath and said, "you have no good intentions."


    Wuzhong is very embarrassed. He is indeed a shepherd, just to harvest blood and gas. One of the two small worlds bred by him was given to the vulnerable and the other was related to Chen Ze''s family. He didn''t dare to harvest.


    In the end, I didn''t get anything.


    "The divine world can''t be separated from me. I promise I won''t harvest." There is no end.


    Chen Ze sighed and said, "I will find a new prototype of the small world for you. The grade is not comparable to the divine world. It can be regarded as compensation for you. But I still advise you that people in the pastoral world are not the right way after all, and they still need to practice by themselves."


    "Don''t worry about this. Stay with me in the future. I''ll teach you myself. It''s OK to be a Jinyuan state, not to mention becoming a saint."


    Unexpectedly, the immortal suddenly spoke.


    Chen Ze didn''t want to, but the sage narrowed his eyes. "Chen Ze, although I don''t know what the old guy Zichen likes about you, there must be some secret between you two. I''ll look at it for you. It''s also a check and balance for you. In the future, I have to see what''s strange about you!"


    "Elder, you are a little... Inferior. You are a saint!" Chen Ze gritted his teeth, which was threatened.


    But now their lives are in each other''s hands, so they can only bear it.


    "I''ve never been a gentleman. What kind of shit Saint do I care about?"


    He had seen the vitality of the Taiyin sage before. Lu Fengshen''s face turned red again.

 Chapter 1904

    Chen zegan can''t be a woman saint who doesn''t stick to details, because he is such a person and doesn''t care about his reputation at all.


    In the Jianghu, people who are unruly and powerful are the most feared.


    Such people often appear as villains, so Chen Ze doesn''t dare to annoy the grandparents.


    And this time, Chen Ze''s bow will eventually be confined to the saints of the Taiyin.


    But at this stage, Chen Ze can only bear it, because he is not enough to fight against the Taiyin saints. The current situation is more terrible than the direct action of the Taiyin sage against himself.


    However, in Chen Ze''s view, the situation may not be so bad. It can be seen that the Taiyin sage is not so inaccessible. Maybe he can develop into his own ally in the future.


    "Now that this misunderstanding has been settled, you young people should not be too jealous. Just treat it as an ordinary competition."


    The sage of Taiyin can only bear it even if he is in danger. However, this man is a little arrogant, but he is not the kind of arrogant person.


    "Elder martial uncle, it''s easy for you to say. I''m injured by Taoism. You must give me some precious medicine to recover as soon as possible."


    Half of the vulnerable body was crushed by Chen Ze with the force of order, and the injury caused by the force of order must be Dao injury, which is difficult to heal.


    "You have the same virtue as your master, and don''t miss any chance to make a profit."


    The Taiyin sage smiled and threw out a bottle of pill, "this is prepared for you early to ensure you can use it in the 100000 boundary war. Although it''s a pity to use it now, there''s no way."


    "Thank you, martial uncle." Yi Wei smiles happily.


    Chen Ze wanted to make a good impression on the sage of Taiyin and said, "brother Yi, this time was caused by my collision. If I were willing to talk to you, there would be no such tragic battle. I am responsible for your injury."


    Yi xiannuzui: "it seems that you want to sprinkle salt with my wound. You want me to be the fifth in the 100000 World War. You''ve been beaten like this by your Jinyuan realm. You can''t be laughed to death when it comes out."


    "No, no, brother Yi misunderstood." At this time, Chen Ze sent out a bottle of Shengliang pill with ten pieces: "brother Yi''s opponent is very strong when you want to fight in the 100000 world. My pill also has some effect on the treatment of Taoist injuries. Leave it as a backup. It''s an apology."


    Chen Ze didn''t boast about how good the holy dose pill was. After all, the precious medicine given by the sage of Taiyin must be extraordinary.


    "Chen Ze''s elixir skill is extraordinary. Take his elixir. It''s useful to you."


    Although the Taiyin sage did not attack Chen Ze, it is obvious that he also had an investigation. Moreover, Chen Ze is highly valued, otherwise he will not appear as soon as Chen Ze enters the lunar world.


    Yi Wei didn''t really care much about Chen Ze''s pill. After all, his identity is there. There are not many pills or precious medicines for the treatment of Dao injuries, and there are also the categories of Dao. He didn''t believe that Chen Ze''s cultivation of Jin Yuanjing could get good pills.


    Now the Taiyin sage is guaranteed. He smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    Chen Ze finally looked at it and said nothing after all. This Lord of the gods is also because Chen Ze has a good future.


    Even if he is only a servant around the Taiyin saint, it is also a supreme honor. Not to mention the Taiyin world, even if it is the whole ring of time and space, there are not many who can become a servant of the saint.


    "Don''t look, leaving no end is not the reason why I control you. Chen Ze, your future is extraordinary. I just want to make a good relationship. Protect your family, this is a favor, but you have to repay it in the future."


    Chen Ze won''t believe a word of the words of the Taiyin sage.


    If they become allies in the future, it is a human favor, as the Taiyin sage said. But if you become an enemy, then this is the restriction on Chen Ze.


    "Thank you, elder."


    Chen Ze responded by pinching his nose, then spit out a mouthful of blood and said, "senior, my injury is not light. I need to heal my injury and plead guilty."


    After that, the man sat down directly, swallowed a holy pill and began to heal. Liu Mei, the sage of the lunar calendar, said with a smile, "this boy is impatient. Just, handsome Lu, are you interested in chatting with your sister for a while?"


    "Elder, don''t blame me. When Lu Feng Shen came, the master told him to protect Chen Ze."


    Lu Fengshen blushed when he spoke, which was obviously a refusal.


    "Is my title of Saint false? Let you dislike it one by one?"


    The woman''s eyes swept on Xia Longque again. The man obviously trembled and immediately hid behind Lu Fengshen.


    "It''s rare for adults to show up. The old slave is willing to save money on behalf of his master." The man said.


    "Forget it, you''re too ugly. I''m disgusted," the Taiyin sage said


    After saying that, the one disappeared in situ, and even the way didn''t show a trace.


    The old slave was embarrassed, but Xia Longque laughed.


    Seeing that Chen Ze began to heal, the vulnerable did not hesitate to treat the injury in situ. He is very weak now. Now he is about to start the 100000 boundary war. Some of his opponents are likely to attack secretly.


    Therefore, it is most suitable to heal here. However, there are not only his own old servant, but also Lu Fengshen, the sword God. Of course, the most important thing is that although his martial uncle has been invisible, he may not really leave. This is the safest place.


    Thinking over and over again, he was not willing to use the precious medicine given by his martial uncle, but took Chen Ze''s Shengliang pill.


    Since martial uncle came forward to guarantee, he also wanted to try the effect of this pill first.


    He was shocked when the pill effect of Shengliang pill came into effect. The therapeutic effect of this pill on Dao injury was even stronger than some congenital treasure drugs.


    Chen Ze''s injury is not difficult to cure, and he wakes up first.


    However, the repair is damaged, and it will take some time to make up.


    Wuzhong is still here. He doesn''t know what to do next. Although the Taiyin sage has accepted him as a famous saying, he didn''t look at himself when others left.


    "Chen Ze, I had to leave for a reason. Please forgive me." He said.


    Chen Ze didn''t care about this. It doesn''t matter now.


    "You should live well. I will be a saint in the future. You should be glad to have such a relationship with me!"


    Chen Ze is also a warning.


    Nod without end.


    At this time, Chen Ze said to the old servant, "senior, please send Wuzhong to the residence of the sage of the Taiyin. There are us here, brother Yi will have no problem."


    The old servant was still reluctant. Lu Fengshen said, "go. I''m Lu Fengshen here. No one can get vulnerable without a saint."


    "Please bother Lu Jianshen."


    The old servant also knew that endless life and death was the key to maintaining a good relationship between his master and Chen Ze. Chen Ze had the capital to become a saint without participating in the 100000 boundary war, and he must be his master''s ally in the future.


    On the seventh day after the old servant left, there suddenly began a strong surge of Tao around Shalan gate.


    Chen Ze turned to look, and Lu Fengshen frowned: "it''s master Xu. They arranged the people outside. Someone must have come."


    "Do you dare to fight against vulnerable people in the lunar world?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "The 100000 boundary war is the agreement of all saints. Even the Taiyin saints cannot easily intervene. During a period of time before the boundary war begins, the participants have the right to fight against others."


    "Taking advantage of the danger of others, it''s OK to fight and siege?" Chen zedao.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1905

    "It''s troublesome. It''s not easy to cultivate those who can deal with the vulnerable. There are at least three people who come to tianshengjing Tongtian level. Master Xu can''t stop them."


    Lu Fengshen said again: "if there are only one or two friars of Tongtian level, I can stop them. If there is a third one, it will be troublesome. Now it seems that it may take a few days for the vulnerable to recover."


    Chen Ze said, "they came here for the sake of vulnerability, so that they can''t find anyone."


    "Even if Yilan doesn''t know the danger of harvest, it''s still hard for them to feel the danger of harvest. And even if Yilan doesn''t know it early, it''s inevitable that Yilan will come here." Lu Feng Shen straightened the sword crown on his head and seemed to be ready to shoot.


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "it''s simple. Just arrange a few arrays."


    Xia Longque''s mouth tilted: "Lao Chen, you''re kidding. People came in when they saw it. How can we finish the array in such a little time."


    Chen Ze said, "just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t. look."


    After that, Chen Ze jumped up and waved hundreds of array bases. The array has always been one of Chen Ze''s means against the enemy. When he came, he had seen the mountains and veins around Shalan gate all over to prevent accidents. Now he really uses it.


    Hum


    For a moment, the Tao vibrated and covered up the smell of fierce fighting in the periphery.


    Then I saw the vulnerable figure disappear from the original place, as if I had never sat there at all.


    "Good means. I can''t imagine that Lao Chen you Dan is so skilled and the array is so exquisite." Xia Longque said.


    Chen zebai glanced at him and said, "I don''t have time to listen to you flatter me. You hurry into the battle. I''m going to start defense."


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze did not hesitate and entered the array.


    However, Lu Fengshen did not enter the array. Naturally, he wanted to resist some enemies outside the array. In this way, even if the array is found, it can share the pressure and make the array support for a longer period of time.


    Looking inside the array, there was no obstacle outside. Chen Ze and his companions saw five people flying in the far air, and the breath they sent out was all friars of Tongtian level.


    "It''s really big. It took five friars of Tongtian level to pay for it." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze looked far away and asked, "do you know them?"


    "I only know one of them. He was the sixth in the last 100000 World War and the friar in Quyang world. There are two people I met who were also in the last 100000 World War, ranking at least less than 50. The rest should be followers. Five people work together. I''m afraid my senior brother can''t last long." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze said, "I won''t let brother Lu alone."


    "You shouldn''t have let the old servant leave. Although he is an immoral monk, it''s no problem to entangle them with one block and two." Xia Longque said.


    "No, it''s the best choice for him to leave with no end. Otherwise, if no end is here, I won''t be able to make a move." Chen Ze said.


    "Do you want to participate? Your wound has just healed, and you haven''t fully recovered the energy and divine power lost in the war. It will be very dangerous to participate in the war at this time." Xia Longque road.


    Chen Ze said: "this is something I am vulnerable to. I have to change it. Besides, I have a magic weapon of order. It''s OK to kill one by surprise. I''ll try to stop the rest. This array can resist the attack of a sky level monk for three days."


    "Three days should be about the same. Even if the vulnerable person has not recovered, he can end his healing and join the war. At that time, no one can do anything, and this time the danger has been resolved."


    Xia Longque road.


    Speaking Kung Fu, the five people have come near. Naturally, the leader is sui Kun in Quyang, who is the sixth in the 100000 World War.


    "Lu Fengshen, your God of Heaven Sword is here. Why, you''re also looking for vulnerable?" Sui Kun said.


    Lu Fengshen said: "I didn''t come for him, but now I can only fight for him."


    "Do you want to fight for him? Don''t forget that he eliminated you at the beginning. You can kill him in advance this time. Do you still want to miss this opportunity?" Sui Kun said.


    Lu Fengshen said, "a gentleman does something and doesn''t do something. I disdain what you do."


    "But you can also stand by and don''t have to go through this muddy water." Sui Kun''s expression was cold and obviously dissatisfied.


    "You have made a promise and must abide by it. Sui Kun, your accomplishments have improved greatly since the last World War. Why do you have to do this?" Lu Fengshen said.


    "Next work? When the saints acquiesce, I don''t know whether to next work, but I can do it at will. Since you want to die, I don''t mind the threat of killing you together."


    Obviously, Lu Fengshen is also on his killing list.


    "Just these tujiwa dogs want to kill me. You underestimate me, Lu Fengshen."


    Hum


    At this time, a towering giant sword on Lu Fengshen''s head condensed in an instant, and his sword intention soared into the sky.


    "You are worthy of being the sword God of heaven. Among us, your sword cultivation is the highest. But you can''t stop me today. When I kill the vulnerable, it''s your turn next!"


    Sui Kun turned to the humanity around him: "elder brothers, who will stop Lu Fengshen?"


    "I''ll do it. I can''t win, but I can still fight." The man on one side walked out with high spirits.


    Lu Fengshen didn''t hesitate either. He cut it face to face with a sword. In an instant, the world lost its color and the space shook.


    I don''t know how many rays of sunlight burst out, and the man was pushed back at the same time.


    Seeing him panting, Lu Fengshen was obviously surprised by his combat effectiveness. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong for a long time. It''s my carelessness."


    Sui Kun said: "not surprisingly, who can be ranked in the top ten in the 100000 World War is a general person. Even the combat power of the top three is only a little better and can''t be crushed at all. Go to one more person. I''ll kill the rest."


    "Where is the risk?" He spoke to the man on the other side who worked with him.


    "I was prepared when I came. Vulnerable people are likely to hide in the array."


    Then Sui Kun offered a magic weapon. Under the divine light, Chen Ze''s hidden array was also detected, but they couldn''t see inside, but illuminated the Tao defense around the array.


    "Look, right here." Sui Kun said, "the three of us are responsible for breaking the array. You two stop Lu Fengshen and must not give vulnerable opportunities. Otherwise, once he can make a move, the five of us will not win them."


    Sui Kun had no choice but to make arrangements.


    The two who cooperated with him did not hesitate to find Lu Fengshen.


    The three men''s war started immediately and was very fierce.


    Although Lu Fengshen wanted to stop them, he couldn''t suppress them in the face of two strong men of Tongtian level and the top 50 experts of the last session.


    Boom!


    This way, Sui Kun and three people attack together and hit the defense array. The surrounding space was trembled by the earthquake, and the ground continued to crack and spread to the distance.


    Xia Longque said anxiously, "please, your array can''t bear such an attack by the three of them."


    Chen Ze said, "don''t worry, I''m looking for a chance. I must kill with one shot, otherwise it''s real trouble."


    At this time, Chen Ze was close to the border and saw the Taoist offensive melt away in front of him, but he was not afraid in the face of danger.


    Only three people only attack from a distance, which makes Chen Ze very passive.


    He thought for a moment and waved his hand. There was a crack in the array.


    The other party was fooled: "master, there are cracks in the border, I''ll break it!"


    The servant wanted to take credit, so he directly took his treasure and chopped it to the border.


    This is the moment!


    Chen Ze is waiting for him to approach.


    Xia Longque only felt that Chen Ze''s figure disappeared in situ, which was the limit of speed.


    Immediately, the blood fog outside the array covered his sight for a time.

 Chapter 1906

    "I''m going to the Olympics!"


    Xia Longque was numb when he saw that future generations were numb.


    Although Chen Ze fought with Yi Wei before, he didn''t break out after all. Now I see that Chen Ze really sneaked in and killed a heaven level Holy Land friar, which makes Xia Longque very sour.


    At least he is also a saint disciple and has long been famous. Defeat countless opponents in the same territory, but never dare to think that one day we can cut the sky with gold and yuan!


    "Don''t be surprised, isn''t it normal for Chen Ze to kill all the sky."


    Suddenly a voice sounded in his ear. When Xia Longque turned his head, he saw Yi Wei standing by his own body.


    "How dare you wake up? Go out quickly. My third elder martial brother fought hard, and Chen Ze would be in trouble." Xia Longque road.


    Yi Wei said, "don''t worry. Since they dare to calculate me, they must be ready to die. Especially Sui Kun, I''ll take his life."


    "You want a sneak attack, too? How is that possible? They''re already alert and saying you don''t have order." "Xia murmured," you''re not hurt at all. "


    Yi Wei said, "well, Chen Ze''s pill is very effective. It''s the best pill I''ve ever seen for the treatment of Taoist injuries. If it''s normal, it will take me at least ten days to recover, but now I''ve completely recovered."


    Xia Longque was eager to try. The other party came so covetously that even his third senior brother didn''t pay attention. This time, the three strong men joined hands to clean up them. It''s not necessarily who dies and who lives.


    Outside, the sudden death of the old servant surprised everyone present. Even Lu Fengshen was a little distracted. Then he thought of Chen Ze''s space-time Tiandao, which could defeat both vulnerable and vulnerable, and even had the trend of killing each other. It was still very easy to sneak attack and kill an all sky old servant.


    Five people, one died, which will be much less pressure for them.


    Here, Sui Kun looked at Chen Ze with an alert face. There was a man who was completely unexpected, which was very passive.


    The vulnerable people he plans to kill on this trip have made a comprehensive plan. Five Tongtian level soldiers can kill by force even if they miss the opportunity to harvest blood and gas in danger.


    But Lu Fengshen''s presence and action really surprised him, but he didn''t intend to give up the plan. But now if there is another person in the array who can kill the whole heaven, the situation will be different.


    One more opponent, plus Lu Fengshen and vulnerable, they have no chance of winning. Don''t be paranoid about killing people. It''s not certain who will die when you get angry.


    "Who are you? Dare to come to our muddy water." Sui Kun asked.


    Chen Ze said, "I can''t help it. I''m vulnerable. I hurt him by mistake when he was harvesting blood gas before. Now I can''t do it. If you want to hurt him, you must pass me."


    He immediately breathed, but it was only the Jin Yuan realm.


    This surprised Sui Kun.


    How did Jin Yuanjing kill his Tongtian level old servant?


    And what I just said also revealed a message that the vulnerable was injured by this man when harvesting blood gas.


    "Chen Ze, how did you tell the truth?" Lu Fengshen was on one side. Because of the sudden appearance of Chen Ze, his fierce battle with the two men also stopped temporarily.


    "It doesn''t matter. One has died. You stop two and I stop two. I guess I can recover in two days."


    With that, Chen Ze grabbed the space-time Tiandao in his hand, and the breath was towering and shocking.


    "Order warrior!" Sui Kun looked surprised and then turned into endless greed. "No wonder you can kill my old servant in the realm of Jin Yuan. However, you probably look down on yourself too much. If you don''t attack secretly, what can you do to fight me?"


    "Sui Kun, do you still want to fight?" The man who came with him spoke. He was only his ally, not a follower. Seeing that the current situation has been deadlocked, I am unwilling to continue to fight.


    "You just need to hold Lu Fengshen. I''m enough here."


    Sui Kun turned his head and looked at his old servant, "you can drag a jinyuanjing holding a magic weapon of order."


    "I can also kill him and take this magic weapon for my master." Said the old servant.


    "OK, you only need to delay for half an hour. There are cracks in that array. It''s dangerous when I break it."


    Xia Longque looked unhappy in the array: "what''s Lao Chen doing? He completely revealed his cards. He just sneaked into the other party, but he didn''t notice that he was an orderly warrior. Now he took the initiative to take it out. Naturally, people are on guard and how to sneak attack. In case of danger, how do you think jinyuanjing can reach the sky level?"


    Vulnerable face a black, heart how to fight? I''ve already shown you.


    But how smart he is, how can he not understand Chen Ze''s mind: "he already knows that my injury has healed, and then give me a chance to sneak attack. He knows that he will show up and hurt his enemy with the cultivation of Jin Yuan territory, even if he hides the existence of order divine soldiers."


    "He knows? Are you kidding?" Xia Longque said.


    "The pill is his. He knows the effect of the pill best. Although I lost half of my body, Chen Ze''s injury is definitely bad. He has been cured, and I won''t be much slower no matter how slow I am."


    Yiwei suddenly has a good feeling for Chen Ze. This guy can draw with himself in the Jin Yuan realm, not just by virtue of the advantage of the divine army of order. His own combat power must be brought into play at a higher level under his excellent combat experience.


    The battle seems to rise again.


    But this time only Chen Ze and the old servant. Lu Fengshen also said that the two men did not start, but were observing the situation on the battlefield. They can''t help each other. It''s just a waste of time to fight.


    Moreover, the key to this duel is not whether the three of them can distinguish between high and low, but whether Sui Kun can kill vulnerable people. In addition, they all think carefully and want to find a chance to kill Chen Ze and seize the divine soldiers of order.


    As for any alliance, it''s bullshit.


    In the face of the divine soldiers of order, I''m afraid even the saints can''t restrain themselves, not to mention them.


    In the same territory, it''s too simple to hold the magic weapon of order and win the first battle in 100000 circles.


    Sui Kun looked at the duel between his old servant and Chen Ze. Almost the old servant pressed Chen Ze to fight, so he was relieved. Perhaps before he broke the array, the old servant had already brought the order magic soldiers.


    Then he turned to concentrate on the array, and his powerful attack hit the crack that Chen Ze had deliberately broken before.


    First, the cracks expanded a lot. He was very excited to see the situation inside.


    Next, the border around the crack completely collapsed. Sui Kun rushed forward happily, but he felt something wrong at the moment of approaching.


    A divine splendor burst out and caught him by surprise.


    This is


    He still knows the unique skill of vulnerable. At the time of the 100000 boundary war, not only Lu Feng Shen at the scene was defeated by this move, but also several people were injured by this sneak attack.


    Wheeze!


    Sui Kun''s chest was pierced, with a large amount of blood and divine power broken and scattered.


    "Vulnerable, you didn''t get hurt!"


    Sui Kun roared.

 Chapter 1907

    If you succeed in one move, the vulnerable person will not tell the other person anything. People have come to kill themselves. Now they are in power. Whatever the mess, kill them first.


    At this moment, the vulnerable seemed to spread all the resentment of the previous fight with Chen Ze on Sui Kun. If he succeeded in a sneak attack, he would be completely crushed if he killed again.


    The old slave who fought with Chen Ze here was not ambiguous. Seeing that his master was injured, he suddenly burst up and wanted to rush away from Chen Ze to help. However, Chen Ze was really not an ordinary Jinyuan realm, but he really stopped him with a magic weapon of order.


    Such a reversal of the situation was really unexpected, and Lu Fengshen was stunned.


    Looking at the momentum of vulnerable hand, it is clear that he has recovered, that is to say, he has awakened before, but he didn''t tell him.


    What are you?


    For a time, Lu Jianshen was a little unhappy. Turning around and looking at the two people over there, it seems that they have the intention of fighting.


    And those two people also know that the situation has reached the worst situation. I''m afraid no one can go if it goes on like this. There is only one Sui Kun strong enough on their side, but there are two people on the other side. There is also a guy holding order magic soldiers. If this guy lends order magic soldiers to Lu Fengshen or one of them who is vulnerable, none of them can escape.


    "Withdraw!"


    The two men were not vague, so they turned around and ran away. Their alliance with Sui Kun is for their own interests. Now that the situation is unfavorable, it is most appropriate to betray our allies.


    Seeing the two men leave, even Sui Kun showed a trace of despair, thinking that he vowed to come to kill vulnerable people, but now he ended up like this.


    At this time, the strength of vulnerable also shows incisively and vividly. After all, this is not the challenge arena of 100000 boundary war. After his sneak attack, he will kill people.


    Sui Kun and his realm are almost the same, only in the order of 100000 boundary wars. But now, under the serious injury, the combat effectiveness can not play half of the usual, can only be pressed and beaten, and the injury will only become more and more serious.


    "Easy danger, dare you kill me? The true God of Quyang will not forgive you!" He roared, trying to fight for his last interests.


    Chen Ze didn''t expect that an eternal true God was standing behind Quyang.


    "I''m still a disciple of true God. When I''m afraid of you?"


    Among the eighteen true gods, the vulnerable master is one of the oldest true gods. His means and power are even more unfathomable. How can he be afraid of the threat of Sui Kun.


    When he shot, he had moved his heart to kill. Now the time to kill has come. Under the cover of his big hand, the killing machine is full.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a terrible breath swept down from the sky and covered them.


    Poof


    When Sui Guangfei saw his blood, Chen Guangfei completely fainted.


    Then he got the phantom in the air and pointed out that the terrible killing opportunity seemed to pierce the vulnerable.


    "Hum, Quyang boy, your skill is too bad. Have you asked me to kill in front of my aunt!"


    The voice of the Taiyin sage exploded, and a blue sword light cut across, directly cutting off this finger.


    The appearance of the Taiyin Saint surprised Chen Ze. He didn''t expect that this one had not left yet.


    "Voice of heaven, I''ve always acted like this. What can you do to me!" The phantom is arrogant.


    Chen Ze opened the old servant with a sword and returned to Xia Longque. With the appearance of these two, the fight of their younger generation has become insignificant. And with them, it''s impossible to kill yourself.


    "What''s the situation? Who''s this one?" Chen Ze asked in a low voice.


    Xia Longque frowned and guessed: "listen to the meaning of the Taiyin saint, this one should be the embodiment of Qu Yang, the eternal true God."


    Chen Ze''s scalp was numb, and even the eternal true God appeared.


    "So terrible? How can he come to the vulva?"


    "This is the horror of the eternal true God. Although their avatars are like saints, they have the advantages that saints can''t compete with. They can be incarnated everywhere. Wherever the divine consciousness covers, they can be condensed." Xia Longque said.


    "Sui Kun is also a true God disciple?"


    "No. He''s just a young genius in Quyang, but he intends to cultivate it according to the meaning of Quyang''s true God. After all, Quyang hasn''t been followed by a saint, and his Quyang world has been deterred by incarnation for so many years." Xia Longque said.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "the incarnation is so strong, what else do you need a saint to do."


    "But avatars are avatars after all. The ring of time and space still has many restrictions on them, and they can''t go to many places. The eternal true God is in the chaotic zone, and it will be dangerous to use avatars for a long time."


    Yi Wei wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and came to Chen Ze.


    The immortal looked at him crossly: "what can you do? It''s just an incarnation. I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as she shot, a green ribbon in her hand meandered and moved, but she cut out the terrible sword Qi and pushed it for 100000 miles.


    Quyang true God is also a great magic power. When they fight, they tear the space of the Taiyin world out of the crack.


    When the saints fight against the strong, the scene is magnificent and terrible, and the invisible Tao attacks the volume. It''s easy to crush the surrounding mountains and kill the creatures.


    However, the sage of Taiyin is really fierce. The green silk belt in his hand seems light and floating. Every time he can cut a frightening killing opportunity.


    Even if the opposite is the incarnation of Quyang''s true God, she is still pressed and beaten by her.


    The number of fights between the two is not much, otherwise the vulva world may collapse.


    "The voice of heaven, I must take people away today. You can''t stop me!" He said.


    The Taiyin Saint sneered: "the fight before the world war was tacitly agreed by everyone, even if you are a true God, you have to abide by it. Today, the little guy came to kill, but his skills are not as good as others, so it should be. If I really let you step in, can anyone do it in the future?"


    The Taiyin sage turned to Chen Ze and said to them, "you can do it, he can''t turn over any waves."


    The crowd stared.


    It''s really God to dare to say so. Even if it''s just an incarnation, it''s domineering enough.


    The true God of Quyang frowned. Sui Kun had put all the hope of survival on the true God of Quyang at this time.


    "Vulnerable, today is the time when this situation comes. Do you really want to watch the two experts fight? I''m afraid the lunar world can''t bear it at that time." He''s threatening vulnerability.


    The saint of the lunar world snorted coldly: "the lunar world is a fart. Will I care? My younger martial brother also has a Fenglan world. It''s a big deal to break the lunar world. I''ll take care of his house."


    "Ha ha..."


    At this time, another voice laughed: "elder martial sister, my home is your home. You are in charge of the Fenglan world at will."


    The vulva Saint glanced at the man who reappeared, but didn''t buy it: "bastard boy, finally willing to come back to see me? I have to take a disciple and watch it for you. All right, I won''t get involved with you when you become a master. In my opinion, you two don''t fight here. It''s so happy to have a real fight in chaos, which can decide victory and defeat and divide life and death."


    Avatars fight and die. But if the real body falls, it is really falling.


    Since Sui LAN is a God, I would like to change his life. Of course, I would like to see him


    "Yes. Baby, give it to my disciple. It''s a little hard to be my disciple. I don''t even have a decent treasure."


    Fenglan Zhenshen said, and his figure disappeared. During this period, he didn''t even say a word to Yi Wei.


    Quyang was not vague. He gave a treasure as soon as he pointed it out, and then left.


    The two true gods have reached an agreement that even the Taiyin sage will not attack Sui Kun again.


    The treasure is a precious mirror, which reveals the smell of chaos. It''s very good.


    Chen Ze asked curiously, "vulnerable, your master is very cold and arrogant. He didn''t even say a word to you."


    Yi Wei said, "that''s because he''s afraid of my martial uncle."


    "They are..."


    Yi Wei whispered, "this involves ancient secrets. In those days, my martial uncle Tianyin immortal was the first master. She rushed into the chaos with my martial master and competed with Zichen and others for the divine space. At that time, nine divine spaces were born and she robbed two."


    Uh


    At this time, Chen Ze looked in awe at the Taiyin saint. This woman was really terrible.


    "The one of my master is owned by the sage Zichen, and she cheated it." Yiwei whispered again.


    "What''s the situation?" Xia Longque is interested.


    "What else can we do? That ugly guy still wants to touch his aunt and doesn''t look at his virtue. I''ll take it away and get out of here!"


    The sage of Taiyin doesn''t think so.


    Uh


    It turned out that the sage Zichen had such a shameful past.


    "And then?" Xia Longque, who has no brain and doesn''t give up, even chased the Taiyin saint to ask.


    "What else can I do?" the sage said. "The old man slandered me. As a result, the name fell on my aunt''s head. Who knows that the word" Taiyin "is scolding me when I think about how graceful I am."


    Well, Chen Ze and others are very messy.


    "No, sir, didn''t you get two gods? Why didn''t you become a true God?" Chen Ze asked.


    The Taiyin sage said, "you know a hammer. It''s better not to know about it."


    Then she turned and left.


    Chen Ze scratched his head and was suddenly scolded. He was very depressed. He looked at the vulnerable.


    The latter spread his hands, "I really don''t know that."

 Chapter 1908

    The gossips about the voice of the Taiyin sage are of course very curious, but the Taiyin sage doesn''t say it himself. He only knows a little about danger. As a result, it suddenly stops at the most critical place, which is very uncomfortable.


    Isn''t there a saying that either full disclosure or no disclosure, half disclosure or no disclosure is the most provocative.


    "Brother Lu, brother Chen, thank you this time."


    Vulnerable is sincere thanks.


    Although he was almost killed in the first war with Chen Ze, Chen Ze and Lu Fengshen were really protecting him.


    If they hadn''t come so suddenly, Sui Kun would have taken advantage of the loophole, but an old servant might have explained it here.


    "Nothing. I just want to win you once in the 100000 boundary war."


    Lu Fengshen said.


    Compared with the last time, he is stronger and more confident.


    Moreover, he is also on guard against the vulnerable cards. If he plays again this time, he will never be defeated in such a panic as last time.


    "I''ll wait." Vulnerable smile.


    But Xia Longque glanced, "I said two, don''t just focus on your eyes. I don''t know how many talents emerge in each world war. If I remember correctly, six of the top ten last time participated in the world war for the first time, including the top three."


    This guy belongs to those who have nothing to do, but this sentence really alerted them. "If Lao Chen joins the war and cuts down the order magic soldiers, he can at least rush into the top 50."


    "You underestimate brother Chen too much. I have fought with him in real life and death. I don''t think he only has the cultivation of jinyuanjing. He really participates in the world war and ranks in the top 20."


    Vulnerability is not just conservative, but he can''t guarantee to advance his ranking this time. He also needs new talents in the local area. If he doesn''t do well, his status will not be guaranteed.


    Everyone can only take part in two hundred thousand boundary wars, and they must be two consecutive ones. Therefore, after they didn''t get the quota to enter the space-time world for the first time, they basically won''t have another chance, because they have exposed their cards too much when they participated in the world war for the first time. In addition, 100000 boundary wars are held every 10000 years. It is too difficult for friars at their level to cultivate an enemy killing section in 10000 years.


    Therefore, most of the people who participated in the 100000 World War for the second time wanted to meet their former opponents and find a place.


    "Brother Chen''s order magic weapon is transformed by the divine power of order. He has the qualification to become a saint without participating." Lu Fengshen said.


    Xia Longque said: "he can get it directly, but he can also be a shit stirring stick. Go up and kill you two strong opponents. If it''s not good, you can force their cards, so that you have some advantages in the duel."


    Now he has found no end, and Chen Ze has no worries for the time being. He would like to see the biggest event on the ring of time and space.


    The previous screening is nothing more than a boundary and a domain. Today, it is the top event of the whole immortal cultivation civilization.


    The selected person also has the opportunity to become a saint.


    Nowadays, when the eternal true God cannot enter the ring of time and space, the saint is the strongest monk.


    "How long before the next World War?" Chen Ze asked.


    "It''s been less than a hundred years." Xia Longque said, "it''s a pity that I''m in high spirits. The time for new year''s greetings is not enough to qualify for war."


    Xia Longque is now only the fifth level of Jinyuan territory, and there are nine levels from the peak. Not to mention a hundred years, even the next 100000 world war may not be qualified to participate.


    As long as there are no restrictions on 100000 monks to participate in the war, he can''t participate at all. But he is a saint disciple, and he also came for the idea of becoming a saint. As long as you participate, you must get the ranking.


    A hundred years is enough for Chen Ze.


    He can now use the rule of time to keep the speed at a thousand times the flow rate for a long time. One hundred years is one hundred thousand years for him. It''s still possible to shock his cultivation to the level of Tongtian.


    Moreover, Chen Ze is confident that he will be invincible in the same territory.


    Therefore, when he becomes the realm of heaven, he doesn''t even need to use the magic weapon of order. When he meets a difficult opponent, he can easily defeat him by invoking the power of order.


    "Brother Chen wants to participate?" Yi Wei recognized his meaning.


    "I really want to play. As Xia Longque said, I can do it if I can''t help you find out the details of your opponent."


    There is no lack of such alliances in 100000 boundary wars, but in the final duel, we can only rely on our real skills.


    "The early stage of the 100000 World War is to complete the challenge of qualifying in all walks of life. The top world has 50 places, while the big world such as Zichen and Taiyin has 30 places, and there are only 10 places at the next level." Lu Fengshen said.


    "So many people?" Chen Ze frowned.


    "There are quite a few. There are 900 people in the 18 top world, more than 30 people in the big world, and thousands in the middle world, and there are additional qualifications for challenge. Therefore, tens of thousands of people have to fight in the whole 100000 circles." Vulnerable road.


    Chen Ze was curious: "is there any additional qualification for challenge?"


    "There are countless worlds around the space-time ring. Do you think 100000 is just a word? You can say so. At that time, the Tongtian friars on the whole space-time ring and the top friars of Jinyuan realm will participate. Even if their world quota is not enough, they can transfer to other worlds to compete for the quota. If they can''t get it yet, they can participate in an additional challenge arena. At that time, there will be 18 The top stream world will set up a corresponding challenge arena. Anyone who passes the challenge can participate in the subsequent World War. "


    Yi Wei said a lot in one breath: "so, there will really be so many people from the world participating in the 100000 boundary war. It is conservatively estimated that more than 30000 people will eventually enter the race."


    This is scale.


    Chen Ze said secretly.


    Although there are more than these people in some small world, this is a real strong man like a forest. The lowest is the peak of Jin Yuan realm. Even his cultivation has not reached this level.


    Such competition is called competition.


    Along the way, Chen Ze is basically rolling invincible posture. This time, he is bound to encounter evil opponents.


    He was eager to try and know where his talent would be in the whole immortal civilization.


    "Well, we''re almost done here. Do you three continue to be guests in the lunar world? I can show you the scenery of the lunar world." Vulnerable theory.


    Lu Fengshen said, "it depends on Chen Ze. If he stays, we two have to stay. After all, my master has explained that we have to protect him."


    Yiwei Leng hummed: "it was because there might be people from my martial uncle against Chen ze that Saint Jinghan arranged this. Now we have become friends. How can he be in danger here? If I am vulnerable, he won''t be in danger!"


    "Of course, you can''t beat him." Xia Longque skimmed his mouth.


    Yi Wei''s forehead twisted: "it seems that Saint Jinghan didn''t teach you to speak according to your ability. I''m struggling with them, and it''s OK to bully you."


    "I''m kidding. I''m in high spirits. I''ll be afraid of you!"


    Xia Longque said, showing his vision, but he was defeated by the vulnerable finger, "that''s it?"

 Chapter 1909

    Xia Longque was very injured. He also thought about having a good fight with Chen Ze after his party in the lunar world.


    As a result, Chen Ze almost killed the vulnerable, but his most proud vision was easily broken in front of the vulnerable, and the gap was visible to the naked eye.


    "I''d better go back to Zichen world."


    Chen Ze thought for a while and felt safer in the Zichen world. After all, where is the stronghold of Zichen sage? The fact that he has an order divine weapon has been known by Quyang real God. If the old goods are greedy for himself, how can the two saints work together to be safer than the Taiyin sage alone.


    The key is that he thinks the woman of the Taiyin saint is not very reliable, and he is suspected of greedy for his body.


    Chen Ze knows that he is a person who can''t control, in case he really falls. As for the body grid of other people''s saints, the probability of him holding his waist out will be very high, which will hinder the subsequent impact on Tongtian level.


    "In that case, I''ll see you again at the time of the 100000 boundary war."


    A vulnerable fist.


    It seems that this guy will not stay in the lunar world for a long time. He came here to secretly find the shepherd to harvest blood and gas.


    It seems that he is really unwilling to stay in Tongtian level in his life and wants to fight again with his last 100000 boundary war.


    It is said that immortals are ruthless. Chen Ze killed countless people along the way, but it is not as good as a blood harvest of the shepherds.


    Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are ruminant dogs. In the eyes of those living creatures, the shepherds are not their heaven and earth.


    Even the once divine world was almost harvested by his daughter-in-law Yi. In a word, she is also a shepherd. His relatives are like this, and Chen Ze is not good at judging others.


    However, the improvement of cultivation in the pastoral world is limited after all. When it comes to the combination of Taoism, it is mostly based on its own cultivation and enlightenment.


    The biggest achievement of Chen Ze in the Zichen world is that he has found no end, met the vulnerable and recognized the 100000 World War.


    As soon as he entered the purple Chen world, a voice sounded in his ear: "come and see me."


    Three words, is Zichen saint.


    Chen Ze hugged his fist and said goodbye to Xia Longque. He casually found a mountain and put out good wine.


    After a few breaths, the sage Zichen appeared and sat generously in front of Chen Ze.


    "All solved?" He asked.


    Chen Ze sighed: "it doesn''t count. I can''t get back the divine world for the time being. Wu was finally taken away by the Taiyin saint."


    "In fact, it''s much safer to be with her than with you. You can''t imagine the background of the voice of heaven." Said the sage Zichen.


    The older generation is still used to calling the Taiyin saint the voice of heaven. After all, she is a former fairy.


    "Elder, tell me something about you two in those years. I heard that your Divine personality was taken away by her." Chen zehe smiled.


    The face of the sage Zichen''s eternal inconvenience finally fluctuated, "she even told you this? It''s really cheeky."


    Hello!


    Chen Ze drank up the wine in the cup and said, "senior, do you know what your name is? In the world where I was born, it''s called licking dog. Licking dog licks dog, licking until there''s nothing left."


    "I''m probably such a worthless person." Zichen said to the sage.


    "Yo, listen to this meaning. You haven''t given up yet?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t give up. I can''t figure out what''s going on between me and her." Zichen said.


    Seeing that no gossip could be found, Chen Ze said, "I want to participate in the 100000 boundary war."


    "You have this ability, but it will be troublesome if you expose your ability to become a saint too early." He said.


    "It has been exposed. The true God of Quyang already knows."


    The purple Chen Saint nodded: "friar, you just want to fight and rob. Do you know the origin of the purple Chen world?"


    "It can''t be the pastoral world you used to be." Chen Ze said.


    "It''s true. At the beginning, I participated in part of the power of order and failed to attack the sage three times. I had planned to harvest the Zichen world. However, I was stopped by the sound of heaven." He said.


    Chen Ze was surprised. "Does she disdain shepherds?"


    "She only said that it didn''t work for me. At that time, I was really obsessed. She was not a saint herself, but she surrounded me." Zichen laughed at herself and said, "but I''m also glad that I''m obsessed this time, because once I''m infected with such cause and effect, I''m doomed to have no chance with the saint."


    Chen Ze frowned: "you mean, although you are a shepherd, you haven''t harvested blood?"


    "Yes, but it''s below the Jin Yuan realm. Although everyone''s holy robbery is different, it''s ultimately a test of mind. The test of cause and effect is not something that cultivation can resist." He said, "Chen Ze, so you must not be a shepherd."


    What a shock.


    The sage in charge of Zichen world and the leading elder brother of the shepherd actually advised people not to be the shepherd.


    "I can''t do it, and I don''t have time to do it. What I want to participate in is the next 100000 World War, which will take only a hundred years. I don''t want to expose such a big weakness to others like vulnerability." Chen Ze said.


    The sage Zichen was surprised, "you want to take part in the 100000 boundary war in a hundred years? It''s a little hasty."


    "Enough. Besides, I don''t want to enter the space-time world, but to weigh my weight." Chen Ze smiled.


    "All those who participated in the 100000 boundary war, there are many people with your mind, but more people come to be holy. After all, this is the only chance." Zichen said to the sage.


    "As a monk, who doesn''t want to be the strongest." Chen zedao.


    "In fact, the most important thing is that only by becoming a saint can we have the opportunity to get out of the ring of time and space, step into the chaotic zone and look for the Lost God." Said the sage Zichen.


    Chen Ze finally asked, "aren''t the eighteen gods really curious?"


    "There are more than ten million people in the eternal family. Although the chaos catastrophe has been destroyed, even if there is only a little spiritual enlightenment left, the number is not only 18. At least, I know that there is a divine personality." Zichen said to the sage.


    Chen Ze frowned and quickly thought of something: "you mean that the reason why the Taiyin Saint did not become the eternal true God is not because she has no divine personality in her hands?"


    "She said that the fusion failed and her divine personality was broken, but no one knows how." The sage Zichen said, "although there is no precedent of the failure of the integration divine personality except her, this situation may be true or false. In short, she is very mysterious."


    Chen zenian moved his fingers to speculate on the reason why the Taiyin sage did not become the eternal true God, but there was too little information.


    Suddenly, he smiled: "I don''t think I''m always thinking about you. After all, if I become an eternal true God, I can''t enter the ring of time and space."


    "The eternal true God can also be incarnated in the ring of time and space."


    "Avatars are not as cool as real ones."


    Chen zedao.


    The sage Zichen was expressionless and said, "don''t talk about our business. Give birth to your Divine personality and don''t let me down."


    Chen Ze squinted: "you don''t want to rob me after I''m pregnant?"


    "I can''t rob without success. If you succeed, you are the eternal true God, and I can''t rob either." The sage Zichen said, "if you have that mind to guard against me, you''d better practice well."


    After that, the one left directly, and Chen Ze touched his chin, so he wouldn''t believe the words of the sage Zichen. Although this is the case, who knows if the old man has any other means.


    Shaking his head, Chen Ze also left and found a place to set up an array. On the one hand, he gave birth to his own small world, and on the other hand, he began to practice

 Chapter 1910

    A hundred years of circulation, a world of dust.


    But for monks with a long life and even immortality, this is just a snap.


    Chen Ze has spent 100000 years under the stable time flow rate. One hundred thousand years can be the rise of a species or the fall of a civilization.


    Pushing open the stone gate, Chen Ze walked back to the world and felt that the eternal rules between heaven and earth were still flowing slowly, but for him, all these seemed to be dispensable.


    One hundred thousand years was not enough for his small world to take shape, but Chen Ze''s cultivation hit the peak of the cultivation world.


    Tongtian level, one of the two realms in the holy realm of heaven, can be holy only when it is connected to heaven. And he has stood at the peak of the sky.


    The power of order in the body is still flowing slowly, and it has been further enriched after 100000 years.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, the power of spatiotemporal Tiandao is also improving.


    Today''s 100000 boundary war is really not difficult for him.


    However, since he made up his mind to attend, Chen Ze also left the Customs at the last minute.


    The selection of Zichen world has been started for a long time, and the experts of various forces are still fighting for those 30 places. As a saint disciple, Lu Fengshen, who was the eighth in the last 100000 World War, easily won the first choice position.


    However, his position is not stable, because he can challenge him directly if he can pass three rounds of duels.


    But in the Zichen world, who doesn''t know the strength of Lu Fengshen, the God of Tongtian sword?


    Even if some people came here to challenge, they were all defeated by one sword.


    In Zhongzhou City, the newly established family of Xuanjia''s father and daughter has completely stood firm for a hundred years. Qiu Yan also joined Xuanjia as a guest Qing. In addition, Xia Longque came to inquire about Chen Ze''s whereabouts. The Xuanjia seems to be a force under the line of saints and has no second place in the limelight.


    "Go away! Old man, my master believed you wrongly and collapsed our original stone. It''s good not to want your life."


    A figure was thrown into the street and looked very sad.


    Chen Ze turned to see that it was Qi Lao who had betrayed him. For this old guy, Chen Ze is not half pitiful. Although the final outcome is not bad for Chen Ze, doing something wrong will eventually lead to success.


    Step by step wrong, how can Qi Lao not understand that now he has become a street mouse called by everyone in the Zichen world.


    Even the once Dandao Xuanjia family was excluded because of the expulsion of Xuanjia father and daughter. Their allies are all separated from them, and now they can only live by selling pills.


    But most of Dan teachers are people with low accomplishments. They don''t even reach the level of harmony. Setting up a stall to sell Dan will also be exploited. They can only earn a meager profit and barely survive.


    All causes and effects have laws. Chen Ze looked on coldly and fell into the courtyard of Xuan''s family.


    "Who? Dare to break into Xuan''s house without permission!"


    After seeing Chen Ze, a martial arts academy immediately drank.


    Chen Ze was very calm and said, "where''s xuanlingyue?"


    "My young master, can you see me as soon as you say you see me? At least you have to prepare a prayer post and solemnly come to the door. You''re so brave to break in like this. I don''t know we''re friendly with the saints and disciples?"


    "So what?" Chen Ze said with a smile, playing heart big.


    "Hum, I''m not afraid to tell you! Now the saint disciple is a guest in my Xuan family. You''d better retreat obediently. I don''t see anything. Otherwise, I''ll beat you!"


    This silly martial arts academy is interesting.


    Chen Ze said, "come on, I''ll wait for you to beat me."


    The martial arts academy is not vague. It just swings its fist and smashes it.


    The cultivation is good, at least in the Hedao realm. It seems that the cultivation of Xuanjia''s Protectorate martial arts academy is also good.


    Bang bang!


    The man made several rounds in succession and was easily stopped by Chen Ze. He couldn''t help sweating.


    Chen Ze said, "you have a good fist power. Not many people know this well. You have to work hard in the future. Well, you''re fun. I''ll give you something."


    Then Chen Ze found a pair of gloves from the space treasure. At the beginning, they were only refined and worn out of idleness and boredom. Unexpectedly, they came in handy today.


    "Tianbao weapon after the fifth order! You, you want to give it to me?" The people in the martial arts academy are numb. I feel that everything is not very real.


    "Here you are. Take it. Go back and feel the means that others have just blocked you, and you will benefit for life."


    Lu Fengshen''s voice sounded in the back. Chen Ze''s self-cultivation suddenly came, and he didn''t hide his breath. Naturally, he knew it for the first time.


    Seeing that it was Lu Fengshen, the martial arts academy knew it was a big man and quickly bowed to Chen Ze: "thank you for your gift."


    Chen Ze just nodded slightly and then looked at Lu Fengshen: "I thought it was Xia Longque. Well, you''re right here. Did you pierce the window paper?"


    Lu Fengshen blushed: "it''s true. When I return from the 100000 World War this time, I will officially come and hire."


    Xuan Lingyue, who followed him, saw that it was Chen Ze and said, "I thought you disappeared."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I disappear or not. You should be careful. Don''t you know who your rival is?" Chen Ze joked.


    Xuan Lingyue was surprised: "who?"


    Then he looked at Lu Fengshen. His eyes were full of questions. It seemed to say that you were still flirting with other women behind your mother''s back?


    "Taiyin sage."


    Poof


    Lu Fengshen almost spewed out his old blood and hurriedly said, "Chen Ze, don''t talk nonsense. Do you know that a great event has happened in the past hundred years!"


    Chen Ze was curious, "what''s up?"


    "The sage Zichen was beaten, very miserable."


    Chen Ze smiled as soon as he heard it. "It shouldn''t be the one who went to the lunar world to find the lunar saint."


    "You guessed? But be careful. Sage Zichen is very depressed and says he wants to settle with you. As for the atmosphere of the Taiyin sage, he says you encourage sage Zichen to fool around and punish you."


    After hearing this, Chen Ze shrunk his neck. "It''s none of my business. Sage Zichen foolishly believed me. He deserved it."


    Seeing that Chen Ze was coming, Xuan shengxiao quickly ordered people to prepare the feast. Now he is in high spirits.


    He is about to become Lu Fengshen''s father-in-law. According to the seniority, he can be the same as Jinghan saint. Who dares to provoke the Xuanjia family in the future?


    During the dinner, Chen Ze asked, "don''t you take part in the selection of 100000 boundary war?"


    "I was originally a qualified person. More than ten people have challenged me. I have been steadily qualified according to the rules. There is no need to accept the challenge." He said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "how do I get qualified?"


    "What accomplishments are you talking about now?" Lu Fengshen asked.


    Chen Zeyun''s accomplishments appeared a little, and Lu Feng Shen was stunned: "you have really reached the level of heaven!"


    Hiss


    Xuan shengxiao was shocked, "childe Chen has reached the level of Tongtian. This... This is too powerful."


    Once, Chen Ze only had Jin Yuan triple cultivation. He reached the heaven level in only a hundred years. This talent is too terrible.


    "It''s just careless. Where''s Xia Longque?" Chen Ze asked.


    "On the battlefield of helping my master supervise the battle of quota." "If you want to qualify, you can go directly to him," Lu Fengshen said


    "OK, I''ll go tomorrow."

 Chapter 1911

    The order at the scene of the world war is not easy to maintain, and almost all the strong men in the whole ring of time and space are dispatched.


    Either people from the same school or people with family hatred. In short, messy people will gather here and often fight before they go to the challenge arena.


    Although Xia Longque has a high status as a saint disciple, not everyone will give face. Moreover, there were many Tongtian level masters present. Lu Fengshen was still tired of making friends with his father-in-law''s family and completely left it to him.


    There are several followers of Tongtian class who really have the confidence to control the field, but they may not play much role in fighting.


    If the selection of a world war startles even the saints, there is no need to ask for the face of Zichen world.


    "The third senior brother is so hateful that he ran away at such a critical moment, leaving me helpless."


    Xia Longque had just handled a dispute and dragged his tired body back to the arbitration center. After a big sip of spirit tea, he sat there with no God in his eyes.


    "Isn''t there another second elder martial brother here? What do you call him? He''s a person who participates in the world war. It''s not suitable to quarrel with others at this time. If he is injured, it will be very troublesome."


    On one side of him sat a man with a big belly, his ears almost hanging down his shoulders, and he was as fat and festive as Maitreya.


    "Just get used to him. I''m the younger martial brother. You don''t hurt me." Xia Longque tooted its mouth.


    "Similarly, when you participate in the world war, I''ll hold him and stand guard for you."


    As the second disciple of the sage, Xu rukong now occupies the position of the eldest disciple. Because their elder martial brother has fallen, and has fallen for many years.


    "Moreover, it was not my duty to supervise the world war at that time. At that time, the whole ring of time and space will shine with me and need your protection?"


    With Xia Longque''s confidence, he will enter the Tongtian level when he participates in the 100000 boundary war. At that time, he didn''t think his combat power would be weaker than the two senior brothers.


    Tongtian level is originally a small realm of the heaven holy land, so there is no more detailed realm division, and only the depth of the Tongtian Dao that they understand can be measured.


    Therefore, even if many ordinary Tongtian level reach the peak, there is a gap with some people who understand the strong Tao.


    "Fight, fight again!"


    Then a follower rushed in and shouted.


    Xia Longque slumped down in his chair and said, "who''s fighting again? Can''t you handle it?"


    "It''s the person who sealed the platform with Zhang Jia."


    Hearing this, Xia Longque sat up straight: "didn''t I deliberately divide them into two war zones? Why did they fight?"


    The two families are feuds. The three heads of Zhang''s family died in the hands of the people who sealed the platform, and the two heads of Zhang''s family died under the hands of Zhang''s people.


    Every world war is almost a duel between the two forces, not only the duel of those who are able to participate in the world war on the challenge arena, but also the fight between the two forces under the arena.


    It can be said that as long as they met, there were almost no people who didn''t do it. They even alerted Saint Jinghan again and directly disqualified the two people participating in the war, which was regarded as the end of the conflict.


    Xu rukong also stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look. These two families are really outrageous. They make trouble every time. It''s true that the two saints in Zichen world are fooling around without asking about the world."


    "I''m afraid you can''t hold the market."


    Xia Longque sighed.


    Xu rukong''s status as a saint disciple is undoubtedly glorious, but his cultivation is not very top-notch. Now he has even been surpassed by his younger martial brother Lu Fengshen.


    However, his accomplishments are still in the forefront among most all sky friars. But the key is that there has been a monk who has entered the top five in both Zhangjiagang and Fengtai forces. This grand and magnificent scene will also arrive at the scene.


    It''s not that they like to join in the fun. It''s mainly to guard against the secret attack of old enemies.


    Xu rukong convened all Tongtian level arbitrators to arrive at the scene. The scene has been completely chaotic, and even the duel in the challenge arena has been temporarily stopped.


    "What are you doing? Are you two going too far? If you have a grudge, go outside and fight, which has affected the selection of World War. Don''t you know?"


    Xia Longque drank angrily.


    At this time, the two ancestors of the two families have appeared, but there is a confrontation in the air. Their powerful breath shocked the surroundings and stopped the four challenge arenas within a hundred miles.


    "Mr. Xu, our two families have always accumulated deep gratitude and resentment. This time, we will put an end to it completely."


    "Yes, you''d better not interfere. This time, even the saints can''t stop us."


    Both of them had entered the world ten years before the war, so they were favored by other saints.


    The two saints in the Zichen world always take into account the face of others, so they won''t attack them easily.


    Because a saint directly kills another saint''s disciple, which is equivalent to declaring war on another saint.


    The duel between saints is not a joke. It usually takes a duel outside the ring of time and space.


    "How shameless are you two? It''s over every time. It''s really over that time? I suspect you came here on purpose to make trouble for us." Xia Longque doesn''t care. He yells at him as a saint disciple.


    "Boy, even your senior brother would not be so presumptuous in front of us. Being a saint disciple is so rude. It''s ridiculous." Zhang said.


    "Speaking of rudeness, aren''t you two even worse? I really want to discuss the boundary status of your two forces with the master. Every time there will be some trouble. I think it''s better to expel them."


    Xia Longque road.


    The two men''s faces sank and said, "the saints haven''t appeared yet. What are you?"


    Xu rukong frowned at this time. It is said that the two families are feuds. It is understandable to fight when they meet. But this time, because of Xia Longque''s words, he had the meaning of aiming his head at them.


    Something''s wrong.


    Xu rukong thought about it. This time they came to find fault. The purpose is to make a big noise in the selection scene of the world war. If the saints don''t come forward, they can''t control the scene.


    Facing the two of them, but one of them, Xu rukong is also difficult to win, let alone two.


    "It seems that the two are well prepared today." Although Xu rukong guessed their purpose, he still spoke like this.


    "We''re just jealous when our enemies meet."


    Xu as empty road: "can''t we mediate from it? Do we really want to stop here?"


    "Feud, even saints will give some face. Besides, our duel won''t last long."


    Xu rukong secretly guessed that their selection of Zichen circle had fallen behind. If they could not select 30 people as scheduled, they would be recorded. Once it reaches three times, it will lose the qualification of 30 places for the world to enter the world war directly.


    There have been two precedents in Zichen circle that the whole circle did not participate in overtime. Another one is bound to be deprived of 20 places.


    And these 20 places will be distributed to another world. The world that gets the quota will also be recognized as the big world.


    Therefore, these two people must have reached an agreement with the sage of a certain world, or the sage behind them reached a reservation with others before they chose to make trouble in the Zichen world.


    "Yo, why is it so quiet? Isn''t it a world war?"


    At this time, Chen Ze''s voice sounded. Xia Longque was surprised when he saw him: "did you get out of the customs?"


    "Yes." Chen Ze approached and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "Two guys who don''t know the depth are making trouble." Xia Longque also thought of the situation facing Zichen world and whispered: "once they delay the world war, Zichen world is likely to lose 30 qualifications to enter the 100000 World War."


    "How did they make trouble?" Chen Ze asked.


    "Fight. As long as they fight, at least tens of thousands of challenge circles around here will be affected and stop. There are more than ten." Xia Longque said, "the challenge arena is all array magic weapons. If you don''t participate in the selection, you can''t participate in the world war at all. Therefore, even our saints have to choose from scratch."


    Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "what''s wrong? Dare to make trouble under the eyes of the sage. I''m tired of living."


    "What a big tone. Who are you?" Seal the opening of the platform ancestor.

 Chapter 1912

    "Me." Chen Ze and his calm, "a person who plans to participate in the 100000 boundary war."


    After hearing this, the two ancestors despised it. "The hundred thousand boundary war is a grand event of the ring of time and space, and all Tongtian levels will participate in it in order to get the opportunity to become saints. You have seen a lot of small characters who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. You think you have some skills, but in fact it''s just a little spray in the vast cultivation world. Who will notice you?"


    Chen Zeda said with a grin: "I will set off a storm. 100000 boundary war is my stage. Therefore, please don''t delay my selection."


    "Now that our purpose has been understood by you, open the skylight and tell the truth. The sage Zichen has no desire and no dispute. Why occupy 30 places in the world? It''s better to let us out and solve this matter with a pleasant face." Said the ancestor of the platform.


    "My master and the sage Zichen really rarely ask about things in the world, but the sage''s face can''t be trampled on by others." Xu rukong took a big step, and his trembling stomach felt very happy.


    "Don''t blame us. We don''t fight you today. As long as we fight, it''s difficult for the sage to target us. Ha ha..."


    Zhangjia''s ancestral road.


    Chen Ze then turned to look at Xia Longque: "how much time do we have?"


    "According to the rules, if you defeat the three opponents assigned immediately, you can challenge the qualified person. If you win, you will get the qualification. If you lose, you will return to zero and start the challenge again. However, there will be no challenge to the qualified person, and if you win all ten battles, you will get the new qualification. After you get the qualification, you will be challenged. If you successfully challenge five times and defend the challenge three times, you can stabilize your qualification. However Like my third elder martial brother, those who took part in the last World War and won the ranking can directly obtain the qualification this time, but the number of defending challenges has doubled, and they must succeed five times. "


    "Now 12 of the 30 places have been determined, of which six are firmly qualified to participate in the world war."


    Xia Longque said the selection rules of Zichen world and the number of people who had qualified in one breath.


    "Not half of them. I can''t afford to delay." Chen Ze casually said such a sentence, and suddenly looked up at the two people in front of him: "since you two are the obstacles for me to participate in the world war, don''t waste time. Let''s go together."


    okay?


    People around felt that something was wrong with their ears. Xia Longque looked at Chen Ze very treacherously: "old Chen, don''t play too much. I know you''re strong, but these two old guys are not ordinary people. They have won the top ten in the 100000 World War. Even my third martial brother is not their opponent."


    "As if he were my opponent."


    Chen Ze took one step, and his breath gradually spread out. The sense of oppression made Xia Longque''s blood boil. He couldn''t help shouting: "Oh, it''s so strong. Lao Chen, it''s only a hundred years, and you''ve really been in heaven."


    Even Xu rukong felt a sense of suffocation. We can imagine how obvious Chen Ze''s strength should be.


    The two ancestors over there frowned. Chen Ze was a friar of Tongtian level, which was not beyond their expectation, but they really didn''t expect Chen Ze to be so powerful.


    When they fight Chen Ze, they don''t think they will lose. But somewhat guilty, worried about getting hurt. This time I came to make trouble and didn''t want to make trouble.


    "We have settled our personal grievances and don''t want to fight with irrelevant people." Zhang said.


    Chen Ze ignored them and said to Xia Longque, "do they dare to make trouble in the Zichen world with a big background?"


    "They are all under the door of saints. They can be regarded as followers." Xia Longque said.


    "How many times can I kill them? Can they hold the purple Chen sage?"


    "Of course you can hold it. Saint Zichen is the oldest saint, and his strength is unfathomable. In addition, my teacher, Saint Jinghan, even if he is the incarnation of the true God, he has to weigh it. Besides, you have such a good relationship with the Taiyin saint, who dares to fight you?"


    Chen Ze nodded: "that''s it."


    After saying that, Chen Ze mobilized the power of order and gathered it in his body. His eyes burst into a divine light: "fuck him."


    Boom!


    Chen Ze''s figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the ancestor of the platform.


    Just one punch smashed the other party into vomiting blood, which almost solidified the scene.


    The ancestor who sealed the platform is a strong man of Tongtian level who has lived for countless years. If the conditions for sanctification were not too harsh, he would have a chance to get involved.


    But such a strong man was hurt by a blow in front of Chen Ze.


    "You..."


    The ancestor who sealed the platform was shocked, but Chen Zegen didn''t allow him to say half of his words, and rushed again.


    "Lao Zhang, do it!"


    The old guy knows that the gap between himself and Chen Ze is too big. There is a gap all over the world. Today''s Chen Ze is too strong.


    Zhang''s ancestors did intend to help. After all, they came here today because of the inspiration of the sage behind them. If they can''t complete the explanation, they will greatly reduce their weight in the eyes of the sage.


    Now they have offended the two saints in Zichen world. After this event, they are afraid to move to other world.


    But if we don''t do good, this retreat will be cut off.


    But at the moment he started, a blood mist burst open, and Chen Ze''s second fist directly exploded the ancestor who sealed the platform.


    This scene made Zhang''s ancestors tremble and turn around and run away.


    Chen Zegen didn''t give him a chance. He took control of the space daoze. He caught up with him with one step, and hit him with a fist ten miles away.


    With the blessing of the orderly force, Chen Ze''s offensive was only slightly hindered, which shattered the defense of the ancestor of Zhang Jia, punched through his body and tore his body.


    With this punch, Zhang''s ancestor had become a bloody man. He didn''t even have time to beg for mercy, so he was smashed by Chen Ze''s second punch.


    The scene was completely silent.


    Chen Ze killed two top all sky friars with four fists in the same territory. This is no joke. This kind of fighting skill can only be achieved by the most amazing Tongtian friars in ancient and modern times. Without exception, these monks have become saints.


    "I feel that the third is dangerous. This guy must occupy a seat. The third was only eighth last time." Xu rukong retracted his chin and said in shock.


    "Don''t worry, with him, the third senior brother has a great chance."


    Xu rukong doesn''t know what the situation is, but Xia Longque knows that Chen Ze''s participation in the 100000 boundary war is to play. People are already qualified to become saints. Why waste time in the space-time world.


    If this guy helps his third senior brother clear the obstacles, his chances of winning the top three will be greatly improved.


    Chen Ze came back, wearing Shenxia, "finish it. Quickly arrange for me to join the war."


    Gollum!


    Listen to him, the other people in the war are numb.


    Such a strong guy, who meets who is unlucky.


    To qualify for the world war selection, it is necessary to win all four wars of three plus one at least. It''s a pity that Chen Ze is not willing to get one million places directly.


    After all, no one wants to be his stepping stone.

 Chapter 1913

    Not surprisingly, Chen Ze''s opponent in the challenge arena admitted defeat directly. I''m kidding. No one wants to fight such a man.


    After obtaining the qualification, Chen Ze was left in the town by Xia Longque.


    In the following time, no one dared to make trouble for fear that Xia Longque would move out to clean them up.


    At the last moment, thirty people from Zichen circle were finally selected and completed the boundary selection.


    The main rules of the 100000 world war are also very simple and rough, all of which are two-on-two one-on-one duels. However, every 200 people are divided into a theater, and finally one person is selected to enter the second stage of the duel.


    There are usually 30000 to 40000 people participating in the 100000 boundary war, so only about 200 people pass the first stage.


    These 200 people will be eliminated in the same way in the second stage, and only 100 people will be left to enter the third stage.


    Those who enter the third stage have the ranking order of 100000 world wars.


    One hundred thousand friars and one hundred top friars can rise up in one world just by their name.


    "We''re going to start. This time, we''re going to the Honghuang world to fight 100000 worlds." Xia Longque said, "Chen Ze, you should be careful."


    Chen Ze frowned: "what do you say?"


    "I have sent people to investigate the details of the two old guys. Although they follow different saints, the disciples of the two saints have been in contact with the disciples of the white boat saint in the white boat world recently. The white boat world is one of the medium-sized world, but the strength in the world is good, and the white boat is one of the disciples of the true God of the flood and famine."


    Xia Longque said: "think about it, it should be that Bai Zhou wants to take our place in Zichen world and promote to the big world. But your four fists have shattered his idea, and he will wait 10000 years next time."


    "Do you think Honghuang God will target me?" Chen Ze said curiously.


    "The key is that you show your aptitude for becoming a saint. Although it depends on the final enlightenment, you are definitely much higher than others." Xia Longque said, "even the true God doesn''t want to have a saint opponent in many places. After all, their avatars are just as famous as the saints."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it seems that they are going to be disappointed. I will eventually give way to brother Lu or vulnerable. When I lose my qualification, they will probably not target me."


    Xia Longque said, "the problem is that we are not the only ones who know that you are in control of order. Don''t forget Quyang true God and Sui Kun. When he knows your gratitude and resentment with the sage of Baizhou, he will fight you."


    "When I''m afraid he won''t succeed? It really annoys me. I''ll find a chance to cut him down."


    Hearing what Chen Ze said, Xia Longque raised his finger and said, "you are a real cow. Even saints want to kill you."


    "A saint is also a man. Even the eternal family can fall. He''s a fart!"


    "But there are signs that the fall of the eternal race is due to chaos, not man-made." Xia Longque woke Chen Ze up.


    Chen Ze looked at heaven and earth and said, "I only know that man will conquer heaven!"


    Along the way, he overturned the world destruction again and again, and had long ignored those things.


    Moreover, Chen Ze doesn''t have such a great ambition. Just become a saint and live comfortably with his family.


    It is reasonable to say that those who participate in the 100000 World War belong to a certain world, but the sage Zichen is an exception. He never restricts the strong who come out of the Zichen world to join other forces.


    Everyone thought it was the sage Zichen who didn''t pursue those fame and wealth, and only Chen Ze knew that the old licking dog was afraid that he had been thinking about how to catch up with the sage of the Taiyin all the time.


    It has been several years since they arrived in the flood and wasteland world. After all, so many people take the world transmission array, especially the transmission array that finally goes to the flood and wasteland world. Everyone has to queue up.


    At that time, at first glance, they were all friars of Tongtian level. Occasionally, they saw some Jin Yuan realm, which was also very powerful.


    Such a monk event completely detonated the cultivation world of the ring of time and space. Everyone is paying attention to who can finally get the opportunity to enter the space and time world, and who will be born with a dark horse and get the ranking of 100000 boundary wars.


    "Lao Chen, how did you get there?"


    Seeing the danger from a distance, I haven''t seen this guy for a hundred years, and I''m not unfamiliar. I came up and said loudly.


    His voice directly attracted the attention of many people. After all, Yi Wei was the fifth place in the last session. He was only a little short of the top three, and he was also a saint disciple. Naturally, his friends would not be much worse.


    "That''s Lu Fengshen, the God of Tongtian sword! The first person in kendo among Tongtian friars!"


    "Who''s next to him? I haven''t seen him."


    "I don''t know. Is it his younger martial brother Xia Longque who passes through with Lu Fengshen? I heard that Xia Longque''s talent is terrible and almost invincible in Jinyuan."


    "Are you an idiot? Yi Wei said his last name was Chen!"


    Everyone watched the four people walk to one place with curious eyes. Lu Feng Shen straightened the sword crown on his head and said, "haven''t seen in a hundred years, brother Yi''s style is still the same."


    "Obviously, he''s a swordsman. He has to make himself look like a sour scholar. He''s annoyed to see you." Yi Wei despised Lu Fengshen''s solemnity and said to Chen Ze with a smile, "I''ve heard of your brilliant achievements. Two fists killed a strong man at the top of the sky. He was still one of the top ten experts in the world before the war. It''s powerful."


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "there are ten top ten in a world war. Even if there are nail households like you and brother Lu, there are countless over the years. What''s the point?"


    "In addition to true gods and saints, I''m afraid only you dare to say so." Yi Wei said, "let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink in hu''er mountain."


    The world war will not start for a long time, and there is nothing wrong with their arrival. Now there are experts everywhere in the whole world. There are genius gatherings everywhere, and the news of who fights with whom comes out every day.


    Xia Longque came to join the fun and asked, "Lao Yi, you came early. What experts have emerged in the past 10000 years?"


    "The old guys are not satisfied. The people who won the top ten last time are all qualified to participate in the Second World War." Yi Wei said, "I haven''t seen anyone except Lao Chen for the time being."


    Chen Ze asked, "are you all here? Aren''t the three qualified to enter the space-time world?"


    "Everyone can participate in two sessions, even if they are qualified, they can continue to participate, as long as you have the ability." Yi Wei said: "but it''s very difficult. In every World War, few of the top ten of the last term can maintain the same level of ranking. After all, they exposed too much in the last shot, and they will suffer a lot in the face of unknown new opponents."


    "So now everyone is talking about how many old people can stabilize their ranking." Yi Wei said.


    Lu Fengshen said: "a person can really participate in two world wars, so the second ranking will be their final ranking in 100000 world wars, and will follow their life. Just like us, we have no chance to compete for the top three, but we still come to participate, just want to determine our final ranking."


    "What if you can''t get into the top ten or even the top 100?" Chen zedao.


    "There''s nothing you can do about it. You can see that many people get the ranking in the once-in-a-million-year World War. In fact, few people can get the ranking after two times. Not to mention the top ten, even the top twenty are few. Even those who have entered the space-time world can''t reach the top twenty in the second ranking as long as they haven''t become saints." Vulnerable theory.


    "So now you know how strong the two men you killed are. They fought twice and entered the top ten twice. They are really standing at the peak of Tongtian friars." He spoke again.


    Chen zemei raised his feet, "so, I can''t force you?"


    The people were stunned. Unexpectedly, the goods were held for a long time, and only such a sentence came out.

 Chapter 1914

    Fox mountain is very strange. It is said that the disciple of the mountain master is a peerless beauty, which has attracted the admiration of countless monks.


    It is reasonable to say that Chen Ze does not believe this legend. After all, most of the monks who have reached this level can restrain their temperament.


    However, seeing the people gathered on the fox mountain, Chen Ze felt that his experience seemed useless.


    "What fox is all this for?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    "Chen Ze, you don''t know that." Xia Longque said, "I''ve heard about it in the Zichen world for a long time, and the excitement here is not because the Honghuang world has to undertake 100000 world wars. It can be said that one day every year, Zihu Er will choose to meet young talents who come to beg for their admiration. But this time, because there are too many talents gathered in 100000 world wars, he will show up every few days."


    "You little bird, if you don''t practice well, what strength can you exert on the fox?" Chen Ze teased him.


    "In the second Olympic Games, I think the summer dragon finch is full of energy. Why is it a little bird? I''m a dragon finch! Does the Dragon finch understand!"


    Chen Ze doesn''t matter. He still has ancestral dragon blood, and the blood of the creation family. It can be said that no blood in the world is more noble than him.


    What a dragonfly!


    "Do we have to come to such a place and rob people of it?" Chen Ze asked curiously.


    "Not necessarily, but if you say that good wine, the flood and famine world and even the whole ring of time and space, it belongs to the immortal brewed by purple fox. It''s the best. If you take a bite, you''ll have endless aftertaste." Vulnerable theory.


    Chen Ze said, "I haven''t drunk any wine so far, which can give me endless aftertaste. I think your purpose is impure! If you really like others, let your teacher respect Feng LAN Zhenshen to propose marriage."


    "Forget it, Honghuang Zhenshen didn''t mention a kiss for his disciples, but he was rejected by the mountain owner of fox mountain." Vulnerable repeatedly shook his head.


    Chen zemei raised his foot, "ha ha, you really have this idea, tut tut."


    "Careless." Vulnerable awkward opening.


    The four people have reached the mountainside. The four stone tables here are full. Everyone whispers and doesn''t know what they''re talking about.


    Chen Ze looked around and said, "there''s no place."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already ordered a position." At this time, Yiwei said, "Yixuan!"


    On the only four stone tables over there, a man smiled and quickly stood up to greet him: "fourth brother, how did you come? The fox fairy will show up. If you don''t come again, I''ll have pockmarks. I can''t afford it when the fairy is drunk."


    Yi Wei said to Lu Fengshen and Chen Ze with an air of air: "how about, man? The preparation is still complete."


    "I don''t think so." Xia Longque nuzui said, "look, the table is occupied."


    okay?


    Yiwei turns around and finds that Yixuan has just got up to meet them. Indeed, someone has already sat on the empty seat. And there are a lot of people. There are six people.


    Yiwei is not happy now. At least he is also a true God disciple and the fifth in the last 100000 World War. At least he is a man with a head and a face. Even someone dared to rob his position.


    "You two, I''ll deal with it later."


    Yi Wei then walked up, and Yi Xuan followed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it too much?" Vulnerable said.


    One of the six men sneered, "why is it too much? When we sat up, there was no one on the stone table."


    "That''s my position, and I''ve paid a deposit!" Yi Xuan said.


    Clang!


    The man directly threw out a few immortal crystals: "time and space crystal, a hard currency that can be circulated from all walks of life, how can it be enough for your deposit."


    If Yi Wei can''t get his position, it''s equivalent to losing face in front of Chen Ze and Lu Fengshen. How can he bear: "I''m sending you these space-time crystals?"


    "Love or not, now the position is ours." The man spoke again.


    "It seems that I really have to move my muscles and bones today." Yiwei smiled.


    The man also seemed to have a background. The people around him said, "brother Nangong, there are really people who are not afraid of death."


    "It doesn''t matter. If I ask you to get drunk, I''ll make you drink. Just sit still and have me."


    The man then turned and looked at Yiwei: "I know you, Yiwei in Fenglan world, the fifth place in the last session."


    "Since you know it''s me, how dare you do that?" Vulnerable road.


    Nangong Lengyan smiled: "what if I know it''s you? I really think your identity can scare me?"


    "I never use my identity to oppress others, but I will never allow others to oppress me. No one can take away my vulnerable things."


    Nangong Lengyan laughed: "what if I take it today? This is my boundless world! My master is a saint of the white boat!"


    "What can I do? Today, either you give up your position to me, or I overturn here. Everyone doesn''t get drunk." Vulnerable theory.


    Pooh


    At this time, another man sitting next to Nangong Lengyan said with a smile: "you really have a big voice. Are you really a saint in hu''er mountain? You dare to smash her yard? It''s ridiculous."


    "Since there are saints in charge, the rules should be the rules. Take my deposit and the position is mine. Otherwise, I just lost a chance to get drunk with immortals, and fox mountain lost the face of saints."


    Nangong Lengyan didn''t expect that Yi Wei dared to talk about the sage of hu''er mountain. Although he is a disciple of the sage of Baizhou, he is the one who makes trouble after all. Moreover, the sage of hu''er mountain has to give way to the real God of the flood and famine. It may be unreasonable for him to make trouble here.


    "Why don''t you talk and counselle?" Vulnerable Leng hummed.


    At this time, an ethereal voice sounded, and everyone''s eyes brightened: "Why are you two young masters so tense? When you enter my fox mountain, you are all guests. Where do you put my face as the master like this?"


    Chen Ze turned to look as like as two peas in the purple rhyme, a girl in the air with her feet in the air. Four girls with the same body were carrying a jade plate on their sides.


    "Quadruplets, that''s rare." Xialongque''s saliva is about to flow out.


    Chen Ze teased him: "don''t you miss purple foxes? How can you focus on them?"


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t dare to see it at all. I''m afraid it will affect the Taoist heart. This woman is from the Tianhu family. She is naturally obsequious and cultivates the natural Taoist principles of the Tianhu family. It can be said that people with a weak heart can''t extricate themselves at a glance. I''m not sure if I can carry it."


    Chen Ze scratched his head: "I just look a little more beautiful. To be honest, I''m not as beautiful as my daughter-in-law."


    Chen Ze doesn''t boast. His daughter-in-law also has the Tianhu family, that is, Dongfang Li, and is the legendary ten tailed Tianhu royal family. Although his practice has not yet risen to this situation, he must be superior to the purple fox in terms of appearance.

 Chapter 1915

    Although it was only the whispers of Chen Ze and Xia Longque, all the people around were monks, and they could hear even the slightest sound.


    Even if the people around don''t deliberately listen, no one will talk disorderly in the current scene, so their conversation becomes particularly clear.


    Purple fox looked at it, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes, while vulnerable people were going to curse the street. I was here to grab your position. You were so dishonest and broke your mouth.


    Since he wants to invite Chen Ze to drink here, he must investigate the situation of zihu''er and hu''er mountain.


    The sage in the fox mountain is not a good temper. He can allow others to scold himself, but never allow others to look down on purple fox.


    Appearance is the inverse scale of the Tianhu family.


    "Vulnerable, it seems that your friend is a little ignorant. He can judge the fox fairy at will?" Nangong Lengyan road.


    When Yi Wei didn''t know what to say, Chen Ze opened his mouth: "why can''t I say that my daughter-in-law is good-looking?"


    "Hum, what Rouge powder is your wife? She deserves to be compared with Fox fairy?"


    This is obviously the speech of licking the dog. Chen Ze knows that this one is afraid to be reduced to the flattering work of purple Fox and doesn''t want to argue.


    "Lao Yi, withdraw. We won''t drink when the immortal is drunk." Chen Ze doesn''t want to do anything. After all, in other people''s territory, he doesn''t want to make it difficult for vulnerable people.


    "I thought it was so powerful that I recognized it?"


    Nangong Lengyan pulled up the banner of hu''er mountain and began to ridicule Chen Ze.


    "Well, I''ll admit it. Can you let me go?"


    No one expected that Chen Ze should look for the steps so naturally.


    "Ha ha..." Nangong Lengyan laughed proudly, "OK, I''ll let you go today! Get out!"


    "Get it!"


    Chen Ze said that he pulled up Xia Longque and was about to leave. Of course, Lu Fengshen didn''t mind leaving. Since Chen Ze is willing to lose face and avoid trouble, it''s better not to conflict with hu''er mountain.


    Yiwei is very uncomfortable. Many people here recognize him and Lu Fengshen, but no one knows who Chen Ze is.


    So is this guy. It''s shameless to admit advice after breaking his mouth.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?"


    The purple Fox''s face was so terrible that she drank.


    "What''s the matter? He promised." Chen Ze shook his hand and pointed to Nangong Lengyan.


    Okay.


    Nangong Lengyan guessed the purpose of Chen Ze''s so decisive recognition and counseling. Now he is in a dilemma. Just now, Chen Ze was a little complacent about this advice. He forgot that this is fox mountain, not the white boat world.


    Chen Ze didn''t have any conflict with him from beginning to end. He just offended purple fox. Chen Ze magnified the fact that he was the guest of the house, but let himself conflict with zihu''er.


    "What is he? When did I let outsiders decide on Fox Hill?"


    Zihu''er really didn''t give any face at all. He drank it face to face and completely trampled on Nangong Lengyan''s face.


    Now Nangong Lengyan is more uncomfortable than anyone. It is reasonable to say that although he is in hu''er mountain, his master and zihu''er''s master are both saints. They are not inferior to each other in identity. Being reprimanded like this must be unacceptable.


    If you don''t accept it, you will have a direct conflict with zihu''er. If you conflict with this one in hu''er mountain, you will provoke the saint out.


    "What''s the matter? I even called my uncle. I''m so humble. If I haven''t returned the qualification to leave, it''s too bad." Chen Ze shook his head.


    "That''s your business!" The purple fox hummed coldly.


    "We have reached an agreement. He let me go and allowed me to leave." Chen Ze said.


    "This is Fox Hill. He doesn''t have that right!" Purple fox said.


    Chen Ze spread his hands, "what do you mean? Do you bully me together?"


    This situation confused everyone. They didn''t know what Chen Ze wanted.


    "I said, your business is your business, and my business with you is another matter." Purple fox said.


    Chen Ze nodded: "I see. Then let me deal with our affairs first and talk about you and me. How about it?"


    "Yes!" Purple fox didn''t feel much.


    Then Chen Ze looked at Nangong Lengyan: "boy, since you don''t have that right, you can''t accept my advice for nothing. Now if you call the word ''uncle'' back, we''ll be cleared."


    Nangong Lengyan is not afraid of purple fox, but that he is in fox mountain. Now Chen Ze, a nobody, dares to let him call uncle. How can he accept it.


    "You dream!" Nangong Lengyan road.


    The purple fox looked as if it was too big to watch the excitement: "what do you want now?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything. If you let me go, I''ll lose some face today. Since you have to force me to settle the account with that guy, you hu''ershan are also responsible for anything."


    After hearing this, zihu''er smiled: "why, do you still want to kill him?"


    "Yes." I''m sorry if you didn''t bully me. I''m sorry if you didn''t bully me. I''m sorry if you didn''t bully me


    "Ha ha..."


    Nangong Lengyan laughed: "it''s up to you? I want to see how you kill me!"


    Nangong Lengyan doesn''t know Chen Ze''s strength, but the three people here with Chen Ze change their faces. Chen Ze doesn''t really want to kill Nangong Lengyan.


    Although Nangong Lengyan is a disciple of the sage of Baizhou, he is also the grandson of the real God of the wilderness. It doesn''t make sense to kill someone else''s grandson on someone else''s territory.


    "It''s me, but it''s purple fox who killed you. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Chen Ze is a chicken thief. He just wants to put it on the head of fox mountain. Anyway, the relationship between the fox nest and him is certainly not good, but it''s really small hearted to say that his daughter-in-law is beautiful and challenge him.


    "Hey, purple fox, do you accept this statement?" Chen Ze turned around and asked the other side.


    Purple fox sneered: "if you really have the ability to kill him, my fox mountain will follow."


    Buzz!


    At this time, Chen Ze''s figure suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of Nangong Lengyan.


    With one blow, the breath of terror came out, and the people around were almost suffocated.


    Chen Ze is the peak of heaven.


    But this is not the key. Most of you are all friars of Tongtian level. When you reach this level, you fight for combat power.


    But the power of Chen Ze''s fist is too strong.


    Just a moment later, Nangong Lengyan flew out and flipped into the air. Before stabilizing his body, he felt a strange force running around in his body. His all-out suppression had no effect.


    Poof


    The body explodes and the blood mist spreads.


    Twenty or thirty people in the wine shop on the hillside of fox mountain were stunned by this scene.


    One punch, blow!

 Chapter 1916

    Purple fox is stupid.


    Although they are in the flood and famine world, and even the real God of flood and famine has to give three thin noodles, today''s affairs are a little big.


    Saint disciple, although she was about to take part in the 100000 boundary war this time, she was also the most powerful contender for the top three. She was killed in front of her.


    The key to the problem is that he was completely fooled by Chen Ze, especially his last sentence, which was tantamount to instructing Chen Ze to kill Nangong Lengyan.


    Nangong family is a powerful family in the flood and famine world. It is one of the forces supported by the real God of the flood and famine. Nangong Lengyan is his disciple.


    Honghuang true God wants to support the second sage, and Nangong Lengyan is the greatest hope.


    "You... Are so insidious."


    Zihu''er is biting her teeth and has a face of awe. Because of its unique beautiful appearance of Tianhu nationality, it looks like a different style.


    "Can you blame me for this? I think I''m leaving. You have to force me to do it." Chen Ze said with a smile, "now, it''s time to finish the matter between us. What do you want me to do?"


    What are you doing?


    Originally, the proud young lady zihu''er was angry at Chen Ze''s contempt for herself and wanted to clean him up. But now Chen Ze has killed Nangong Lengyan with one punch. Even if she has Tongtian strength, she is much worse than Nangong Lengyan, let alone in front of Chen Ze.


    "Chen Ze, I remember! I said the name is so familiar." Suddenly someone in the crowd said: "some time ago, I heard that the two strong men of the heaven level in Zichen world were all those who entered the world ten times before the war. Among them, the man of Zhangjia was the guest Qing under the seat of the sage of Baizhou, who was shocked to death by a two fist named Chen Ze. You, you shouldn''t be that Chen Ze."


    In the second half of his speech, the man had looked at Chen Ze.


    "It must be him. I know that the person around him is Lu Fengshen, the God of Tongtian sword in Zichen world. I heard that Chen Ze has a good relationship with Saint Jinghan, and he also won the competition of 100000 World War, which is a strong competitor for the top of the 100000 World War."


    "It''s too strong. One punch killed Nangong Lengyan and two punches killed the old Tongtian strongman. I can''t think of anyone who can get the top position except him."


    As Chen Ze''s identity was revealed, purple Fox''s face became more and more ugly.


    Although fox mountain is a gathering place for many generations of experts, she also wants to make friends with such a young and strong person. But I didn''t expect that the two met under such circumstances. The key is that Chen Ze doesn''t have the temperament of the strong at all.


    A man who opened his mouth and asked others to beg for mercy, who seemed to have no ambition, would be the person she wanted to make friends with most in the 100000 World War.


    Now she also knows that she has been completely played by Chen Ze and has become a shield for others.


    Although the white boat sage and they all know that this is Chen Ze''s conspiracy, her purple fox plays an absolutely important role in fuelling the flames.


    She has caused great trouble for Fox mountain.


    Hoo


    At this time, a strong wind suddenly blew at the scene, and the whole space became depressed and suffocated.


    Saint field!


    All the monks of the heaven level turned pale.


    They just came over for a drink, but they didn''t expect this to happen.


    Nangong Lengyan was originally a popular candidate for the top three in the 100000 boundary war. Moreover, the Honghuang boundary is where the school of the sage Baizhou is located. Of course, he should be present in person.


    Now that his disciple has been killed, he must arrive at the scene at the first time.


    Buzz!


    At this time, a bright white glow burst out in the fox mountain, hitting the clouds and making a deafening sound.


    With the surging of space, the suffocation dispersed in an instant.


    "Fox heart, this matter has nothing to do with your fox mountain. Why come to this muddy water."


    The angry voice was like thunder, which made people angry and violent.


    The figure is as big as a mountain. Standing in the distance is full of killing intention.


    "Baizhou, hu''er mountain is not a place for you to go wild. Even if the old guy from Honghuang comes, you have to obey the rules of my hu''er mountain."


    The sound was like an empty valley like a orchid. A beautiful figure came from the fox mountain. It looked like a teenage girl, but I didn''t know how many men fell on the road.


    "I''ll go. It''s too beautiful. The purple fox is eclipsed in front of her. Beauty and ugliness in the world really have to be compared." Said Xia Longque.


    At this time, he waited for a killing look. Seeing that it was purple fox, he immediately shrunk his neck.


    "Your taste is too strong, isn''t it? Sage Huxin is a strong monk in the same period as sage Zichen. It''s said that half of today''s saints are her admirers. If you dare to think so, it''s estimated that sage Jinghan can''t protect you."


    Danger alert.


    This girl, who looks like a teenager, actually has a terrible life, but it is calculated in billions of dollars.


    When saints meet, the field of Qi field alone has been unbearable. Fortunately, the sage of fox heart protected fox mountain, so that everyone was not too difficult to support.


    "Sage fox heart, I know you are an elder, but today is the great Revenge of killing my disciple. How can I end it easily. He is the sage hope of my line!"


    "If he were not the sage hope of your line, I might not want to intervene in this matter." Fox heart sage slowly said, "the purpose of Honghuang''s whole heart to cultivate another sage is not because of me, fox mountain. Now his hope is dashed, and it''s too late for me to be happy."


    "Oh, my heart, why are you doing this? There is no grudge between you and me. Why say this."


    At this time, another voice sounded, the whole sky rumbled, and a phantom figure gradually solidified.


    "The famine is a true God! It is the embodiment of a true God!"


    Some people knelt down and began to worship.


    The true gods have appeared. Today''s business is too big.


    "Why, your grandson was killed, and you old man came to find a place? You''re a little small-minded." Fox heart Saint humanity.


    "I don''t have a small stomach for two days. Nangong Lengyan died elsewhere. I can ignore it, but I can''t die in the wasteland." Honghuang Shinto.


    Unexpectedly, another voice sounded at this time, full of confidence: "what''s the matter with dying in the wasteland? Qian Xingzhou, you have become the true God of the wasteland, you don''t really think the wasteland is yours."


    Who is this?


    How dare you speak so boldly.


    Is the Honghuang world not the real God of Honghuang or whose?


    When they were wondering, another old man appeared, dressed in coarse linen, like a mortal old man.


    "Chen Ze has seen the elder."


    Chen Ze bowed at this time.


    On the other side, Lu Fengshen and Xia Longque also saluted quickly. Yi Wei guessed the identity of the comer and saluted the same way: "Yi Wei has seen the sage Zichen."


    "Yes."


    The sage Zichen nodded.


    Honghuang Zhenshen could not help frowning when he saw that it was the sage Zichen. Another sage who didn''t bird him at all was strong. And among the saints, Zichen saint is definitely one of the strongest.

 Chapter 1917

    Chen Ze''s punch is a big basket.


    The white boat saint, the incarnation of the true God of the flood, the purple Chen saint and the fox heart saint are all big men who frighten several circles.


    "Zichen, as far as I know, Chen Ze is not from your Zichen world, do you want to protect him?" Honghuang Shinto.


    "Can''t you?"


    The three word rhetorical question is very choking.


    Spy Chen Ze is really an old Saint. He doesn''t even have a real body. He''s still on someone else''s territory. He''s aggressive enough.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you show up earlier and make me get involved."


    Fox heart''s tone towards Zichen eased a lot, not as cold as others.


    "That boy made your baby into the game. If you don''t show up, it''s a waste of his efforts." Zichen smiled.


    The fox heart smiled at the girl with a little irony: "you are so cunning, but why are you so dull in the face of sister Tianyin? I heard that you were beaten again some time ago?"


    Zichen sage''s face was black: "little girl, the film is still so speechless. No wonder she hasn''t married for so many years."


    The quarrel between two saints can make a lot of young friars choke.


    In their cognition, no matter who is a saint or a true God, they are all unparalleled strong, dignified and solemn.


    But


    Zihu''er has never seen his ancestors have such a flat day, even in the face of famine.


    "It was a mess." Xia Longque whispered.


    Yi Wei asked curiously, "what do you say?"


    "The sage of fox heart has attracted so many people''s admiration, but the sage of Zichen is only attracted to your martial uncle, the sage of Taiyin. Do you think it can not be noticed by the sage of fox heart. Once he is interested in someone, he will not be far from the fall of the enemy. I guess blindly that the sage of Zichen likes the sage of Taiyin, and the sage of fox heart''s feelings for the sage of Zichen are not simple, but the sage of fox heart So many people admire it. Tut Tut, chaos. "


    This thing who doesn''t know how to live or die only cares about his own eloquence. As soon as he said this, he directly attracted the eyes of several big men present to himself, including the real God of flood and famine.


    Chen Ze''s guess is similar to that of Xia Longque.


    Zichen saint is the licking dog of the Taiyin saint, the Taiyin saint is the love enemy of the fox heart saint, and Zichen saint is probably the love enemy between most saints and the true God.


    It''s more than chaos. It''s too chaos.


    Pop!


    At this time, Xia Longque was slapped on his head, "can you yell at the root of your tongue about your predecessors?"


    They turned around and saw a man standing around Xia Longque, dressed as a scholar like Lu Fengshen, with his temples hanging down and bright eyes.


    Saint Jinghan!


    Lu Fengshen hurried to meet Chen Ze and they couldn''t be rude.


    Xia Longque rubbed his head wrongly, but he knew that his master was saving himself. Otherwise, he would be beaten up by so many powerful leaders.


    "Oh, it''s so lively."


    Another voice sounded, and Chen Ze and his friends were very familiar.


    Another heroine of the chaos arrived.


    When he saw the sage of the Taiyin stepping on a white cloud and falling directly from the air, he stretched out his hands and grabbed it at the sage of the fox heart: "the little fox is still so beautiful. Touch it for your sister."


    The sage in the heart of the fox even gave birth to a trace of fear. In an instant, he turned around and ran away, directly hiding into the fox mountain.


    "Tut Tut, the little fox is still so shy."


    The Taiyin sage didn''t care about his embarrassment at all. He turned to Chen Ze and said, "you boy can really cause trouble. Do you have to kill?"


    "On the eve of the world war, isn''t it allowed to kill?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''ll kill an opponent first. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Kill it." The sage of the lunar calendar then said, "the more you go boating, the more you live, the less promising you will be. Is it humiliating to see such a little shit? You have become a true God and such a pattern. No wonder you haven''t won the little fox for so many years."


    If Honghuang true God has concerns about Zichen and fox heart, he is afraid of this one.


    The sage in the whole circle of time and space is not afraid of even other incarnations of true God, except this aunt.


    In those days, he swung his fists and beat all the invincible hands in the world. Even if he was as strong as the true God, he now dared not make a mistake in front of her.


    "Taiyin saint, what''s your relationship with that boy? No wonder it''s your illegitimate son with Zichen." The flood and wasteland really squint.


    Originally, he just teased the two people for being nosy. Unexpectedly, the lunar Saint giggled: "smelly boy, you''re all mixed up into my son. It''s good."


    Chen Ze is speechless. This one is really generous.


    But this character is very similar to his mother Chen Jingwei.


    "Mom, he bullies your son. You can''t take it out on me."


    I''m going to the Olympics.


    The saint''s face turned black. "I met my opponent. I thought I was invincible. I didn''t expect you to be shameless than me."


    Honghuang Zhenshen was also confused and looked at Chen Ze more speechless.


    He was worried that the sage of the Taiyin would take the opportunity to make trouble.


    "Come on, the farce is almost over. Qian Xingzhou and 100000 boundary wars are held in the flood and wasteland. Now the strong gather together. If we fight at this time, I''m afraid the flood and wasteland will collapse."


    "My grandson will not die in vain." Honghuang God really can''t swallow this tone.


    "Well, as long as it''s not a saint or a true God, you can do whatever you want. But you should have heard about this boy''s fierce. Before you do it, plan well and find more people to fight around, or it''s meat steamed stuffed bun to beat the dog."


    The sage of Taiyin even gave advice to the real God of Honghuang.


    "You don''t need to remind me."


    After that, his figure disappeared immediately. It seemed that he didn''t want to continue to lose face. Bai Zhou narrowed her eyes and finally looked at Chen Ze and left one after another.


    Chen Ze smacked his mouth and felt something wrong: "senior, you call me a dog."


    The immortal Leng hum: "don''t you handle affairs like a dog? Look, you almost killed yourself by calculating other people''s little girls."


    The woman didn''t know when she had arrived at zihu''er. She grabbed her slim waist and said, "take me to find Huxin. That little fox is so rude. This is her territory. It''s not good for wine and meat to entertain me. I can''t spare her."


    The crisis of fox mountain has been resolved. Those young talents who came here have fled in a swarm, and no one wants to bear the danger here.


    There are so many saints and true gods. If there is a fight, any residual threat will be fatal to them.


    "Why not?" Yi Wei asked.


    Chen Ze sat there, pointing to the beautiful quadruplets and said, "get the immortal drunk quickly. I''ll try how good this wine is."


    Sage Jinghan looked at Sage Zichen. He was once a follower of sage Zichen. "Elder brother, where are we going next?"


    "I''ll find someone to talk about the past. Don''t ask me what you''re doing."


    The sage Zichen said that he was going to enter the fox mountain. As a result, the voice of the sage of the Taiyin sounded like thunder: "get out! You dare to come in and I''ll chop you alive!"


    Uh


    I am embarrassed.


    Chen Ze held the wine jar and looked at the sky with his eyes: "the moon is so big."

 Chapter 1918

    It took only one day for the news to spread throughout the flood and famine world, and a few days to spread to all walks of life in the ring of time and space.


    Tell everyone with three kills that the first place in the 100000 boundary war has already belonged.


    Looking at Chen Ze''s achievements, killing Nangong Lengyan is nothing. After all, he is a newcomer. He may enter the top ten or even the top three as a dark horse, but he is still a little weak compared with the two ancestors of Zhang Jia and Feng platform.


    Those two were the strong men who entered the 100000 World War 10 twice. After so many years of cultivation and precipitation, they don''t know how strong they are.


    I''m afraid it''s the strongest existence under saints.


    But such a strong man was shocked to death by Chen Ze, a newcomer, and had no power to fight back.


    If the gap between saints and ordinary monks were not insurmountable, everyone would have to boldly guess that this guy could fight with saints.


    "This boy has not been strong for more than a hundred years." Qu Yang really sighed.


    "Master, I think we should release the news about his ability to control order, so that we can''t underestimate it." Sui kundao.


    Quyang Zhenshen glanced at Sui Kun lightly and said, "I don''t doubt your talent, but you seem childish in dealing with the world and even making profits for yourself. What good is it for you to release the news? If others know Chen Ze''s ability to control order, they can win? Or kill him under the eyes of the two oldest saints, Tianyin and Zichen?"


    "I..."


    Sui Kun was speechless and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Chen zeben has the qualification to become a saint. I''m afraid he didn''t come to the world war for the first three places. So now everyone has tacitly agreed that he will become the first thing. This is your advantage." Quyang Zhenshen said, "the division of 100000 boundary war is controllable. How much do you think you will win against Shangyi and Lu Fengshen?"


    "If I fight them, the odds of victory will naturally be higher, at least more than 50 percent."


    "It''s enough for you to have this confidence." Qu Yang said, "I will use my relationship this time to divide all four of you into the same group."


    "Master, I don''t understand!" Sui Kun was surprised.


    Qu Yang said with a smile, "so you''re still very young. Chen Ze''s participation in the 100000 boundary war is not for the first time. He wants to clear the way for Lu Fengshen or vulnerable. Now I''m afraid everyone will try their best to keep their disciples away from Chen Ze and enter the second area as far as possible."


    "The second area will be extremely fierce because even if the final duel with Chen Ze fails, it can still get the second place." Quyang continued: "but who could have thought that Chen Ze would not enter the finals, but he would kill hundreds of people in the same area. Therefore, if you enter the same area with Chen Ze, as long as you avoid the race in front of him and vulnerable or Lu Fengshen, you will be absolutely safe, and your opponent will be a lower level."


    "But what if I meet with Yi or Lu Fengshen in advance?" Sui kundao.


    Quyang smiled, "then you should try your best to win. Ignore these two people. I will try to let you avoid Chen Ze in the same area, and you don''t need to pay attention to other people. You are a disciple of Quyang. You are a strong person who has the ability to break into the top ten twice. Even the second time, you have the ability to win. Therefore, being a teacher won''t let you lose this opportunity in vain."


    "Thank you, master."


    In fact, as Quyang sage said, almost all disciples related to saints or true gods are looking for relationships and trying to make adjustments in zoning.


    Therefore, according to the principle of random distribution in the past, the saints with disciples who participated in the war met with the true gods collectively and reached an agreed purpose.


    You can arbitrarily arrange which division your disciples enter to improve their ranking as much as possible.


    After more than a month of arrangement, the list of districts has been completely determined and will not be adjusted.


    The whole competition schedule will be divided into two war zones of Party A and Party B, and each war zone will be subdivided. The purpose of doing so is to avoid early meeting of powerful disciples.


    Quyang is very satisfied with Sui Kun''s grouping. At least if Sui Kun wins all the way, he can meet Chen Ze only in the regional finals of zone a.


    The chance of meeting Yiwei and Lu Fengshen will also be in the last three wars.


    The first process is a large-scale elimination, which is to divide all participants into several small war zones, and only one person in each war zone can be promoted. Therefore, almost every strong player will have their own small theater, and the first round will not have too unexpected results.


    "Quyang seems to have guessed Chen Ze''s purpose and arranged Sui Kun in area A." Zichen smiled when she saw the list.


    "Brother Zichen, where do you think Lu Fengshen and Yi Wei can go this time?" Fenglan Zhenshen unexpectedly met the sage Zichen. They sat in a hall and chatted.


    Sitting with him were the sage of Jinghan and the sage of fox heart. As for the Taiyin saint, she doesn''t accept disciples at all, so she doesn''t have any worries about this. She doesn''t know where it is.


    On one side, purple fox was served. This beautiful woman was also one of the soldiers, but she was arranged in group B by the sage of fox heart.


    "What riddles are you two playing? Is Quyang boy out of the wind, or do you think Sui Kun can compete with Chen Ze?" The fox heart sage didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Feng Lanzhen said: "Fox heart, Chen Ze won''t fight all the way to the end. He just helps clear the obstacles. He will eventually choose to lose to vulnerable or Lu Fengshen."


    okay?


    Purple fox, including fox heart, didn''t expect Chen Ze to have such a choice.


    "He is so strong that he would willingly give up the chance of becoming a saint?" Fox heart was shocked.


    Zichen laughed: "he has already got the miracle of becoming a saint."


    Zihu''er wondered, and the fox''s heart took a cold breath after listening to it. "You mean, Chen Ze has controlled the power of order? No wonder he can kill the two old Tongtian strong men."


    The two people here laughed but didn''t speak. Zihu''er looked at his ancestor with a shocked face: "ancestor, is there anyone who can control the power of order without entering the space-time world?"


    "Of course, and there are three sitting in front of you." Fox heart said: "including Fenglan, we saints of the older generation have not entered the space-time world, but we have all cultivated the power of order. It is only because there were too many strong people at the beginning and exhausted the source of order in the eighteen top stream world that the road to sanctification is limited to the space-time world."


    Zihu''er asked eagerly, "Grandpa, will the origin of the order in the space-time world be exhausted?"


    "No! The space-time world is the essence of the space-time ring. In order to ensure that the space-time ring will not be destroyed, the creationists created 18 worlds to be attached to the space-time ring. Only these 18 worlds can really surround the space-time world and be constantly influenced by the space-time world to breed the origin of order. The real space-time world is actually huge, but there is no life in it Spiritual preferences, together with the means of the original creation family and our controlled access to cultivation and enlightenment, consume less than nurture and supplement, so the source of order in space-time will not be exhausted at all. "


    At this time, the sage Zichen said leisurely: "the real strong is to participate in the breeding of order through his own Tao. Chen Ze is such an existence. He is the origin of order."

 Chapter 1919

    Once these words came out, even the sage of fox heart was shocked.


    The friars of their generation are in the best and most glorious years of cultivation. Experts emerge in endlessly, and everyone has the opportunity to become a saint.


    At that time, there were indeed countless saints who went out to the ring of time and space to fight in the chaotic zone, and few came back alive.


    But even in that era, no one gave birth to order and rules by relying on their own understanding of Tao principles. They are all looking for opportunities in all walks of life.


    She could not imagine that in this era of the last law of the power of order, someone would be able to conceive the power of order and become the source of mobile order by virtue of their participation in the Tao.


    "Doesn''t that mean that if you practice the Taoism similar to him, you can get the opportunity to become a saint with the influence of Chen Ze!" Fox heart Saint shocked and opened his mouth.


    "This is too difficult. No one''s Tao is exactly the same. Even if it is similar, it is equivalent to the shackles of estrangement. How difficult it is to break it." Feng Lan said.


    At this time, the sage of fox heart had a different mind. She secretly looked at the purple Fox and said, "it''s not possible. If someone can conceive his blood?"


    This


    The two bosses were surprised.


    Fox heart was stared at by two people and said with a smile: "I''m already a saint. Can you put away your crooked mind?"


    The two big men were a little embarrassed, but their eyes fell on purple fox.


    The latter blushed, "don''t be kidding, Grandpa."


    "I''m not kidding. It''s hard to get into the top three with your strength. Now the two old guys don''t tell us the situation. There are too many young experts in zone B. even if you''ve seen a lot over the years, there are still many strong people who haven''t been to our Fox mountain in the future."


    Zihu''er is speechless. She has appeared for so many years to meet the strong from all walks of life. The purpose is to find out their strength and accomplishments and have a general understanding of the whole. With a certain confidence, I finally chose to participate in the 100000 World War this time.


    But I didn''t expect that all the plans were disrupted by Chen Ze, who was born in the air, so that she had to face more fierce competition in area B.


    The key is that this guy has been annoying to her since she met. She has been on fire for more than a month and wants to vent, but that guy disappeared, so she didn''t find fault.


    Now Lao Zu asked her to find Chen Ze as a Taoist companion, which made her unacceptable.


    "This is the best choice. You will be infected by the power of order in the process of giving birth to his blood. Even if you can''t realize the power of order directly, you can also get an opportunity indirectly. Moreover, because of your child''s existence and blood relationship, you can continuously get the influence of the power of order on his blood. Double guarantee, your chance of becoming holy is better than entering The world of time and space is even bigger. "


    "What''s big? It''s a certainty." Feng Lanzhen said: "from my current height, this is the inevitable result."


    Zihu''er looked at the true God of Fenglan with a sad face. If she usually didn''t dare to look directly at the true God with such eyes. But now, with a surge of resentment, I have forgotten the rules.


    "You girl, I give you confidence." Feng LAN really smiled.


    "I don''t want to marry him. I don''t like that bastard!"


    Purple fox stamped her feet and turned away directly.


    "The girl''s attitude is difficult to handle." Zichen frowned.


    The sage of fox heart smiled and said, "hate is not necessarily a bad thing. Purple fox has seen too many young talents in the wine shop of fox mountain these years, and her vision is not high. Chen Ze is now successful and has attracted her attention, which is not far from success."


    ¡­¡­


    While the three bosses were still talking about it, zihu''er had gone down the fox mountain and came out alone to find someone.


    Of course, the girl wants to find Chen Ze and find him.


    After Chen Ze killed Nangong Lengyan, the wine shop in hu''er mountain never opened again. Although everyone likes the taste of immortals drunk, most of them come for purple foxes.


    But now the fox mountain is the center of the vortex. With so many big men settled in, who knows if there will be a war in the next moment.


    But there are still many people wandering around, looking for some opportunities. If you get into the eyes of saints, it is not impossible to become saints'' disciples.


    Therefore, after zihu''er went down the fox mountain, it was found by many people at the first time. Purple Fox also went down the mountain angrily. She didn''t cover up at all. It''s not surprising to be found.


    "She''s down the hill?"


    After hearing this, a man in white got up and said, "I''m going to take this beautiful Tianhu this time."


    Then several figures rose into the air and intercepted in the direction of purple Fox''s flight.


    ¡­¡­


    "Smelly bastard, I won''t marry you! Dream." Zihu''er muttered all the way. She inquired with the people in the mountain and knew that Chen Ze and them left in the southwest after leaving hu''er mountain.


    Zihu''er speculated that these people should have gone to the nearby jinhuaxian city.


    After flying for almost a moment or so, she suddenly felt many divine senses surging around and locked her.


    "Who?"


    The purple fox turned and drank.


    "Yes, it''s not bad. It''s the people who took part in the 100000 boundary war. I found my son''s people so soon."


    When the man in white came out, the purple fox frowned: "Yu Feichen, what are you stopping me from doing?"


    Yu Feichen was named and smiled: "it''s rare that the fairy can remember my name. When I came to the door to marry the fairy, you ruthlessly refused. This time, you can''t run."


    "Do you know what you''re doing? How dare you treat me? My grandfather won''t let you go!" Purple fox said, "even the sage in Changchun can''t protect you!"


    Yu Feichen laughed: "it depends on how good things between you and me can develop. I''ve heard that the Tianhu family values blood and chastity most. When you have my bone and blood, can the sage of fox heart watch the child without a father?"


    "My Yu Feichen is also a jade tree facing the wind. I can be worthy of your purple fox."


    "Your behavior is inferior to that bastard Chen Ze. What qualifications do you have?" Purple Fox''s jade hand has empty claws, and several claw marks are cut out from the space. The attack will envelop several people who block the space around them.


    Bang!


    Yu Feichen flicked his fingers and easily scattered the purple Fox''s attack. He said, "look at your route. Do you want to find Chen Ze?"


    He has been paying attention to the situation of hu''er mountain here. Of course, he will also notice the trend of Chen Ze.


    "I can tell you very clearly that you can''t escape today."


    Yu Feichen opened the palm of his hand, and a jade pot whirled and soared. He saw his hand formula dancing. Then he used a huge suction from the mouth of the pot to bind the purple fox.


    The purple Fox''s eyes were purple at this time, and nine snow-white fox tails sprang up behind him. With a sudden shock, the suction was slightly shaken away.


    However, with Yu Feichen''s work again, the attraction of the jade pot became more and more strong, which made it difficult for her to support. Her body shape was constantly pulled and flew to the mouth of the pot.

 Chapter 1920

    "Ha ha..."


    Yu Feichen couldn''t help laughing when he saw that zihu''er was put away by his treasure. "I have the patronage of the master Changchun saint and the protection of hu''er mountain. Even if I can''t become a saint, even the real God can''t target me anymore. Ha ha..."


    "Have you ever seen such a shameless man?"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, which surprised him all the more. Turning around, I couldn''t help but feel numb. Chen Ze was known to him.


    What''s more, the people standing beside Chen Ze are not ordinary people. Lu Fengshen and Yi Wei are all powerful young people with prominent status.


    "You are." Make complaints about summer dragons.


    Chen Ze touched his chin, "why am I shameless?"


    "It''s shameless of you to make my martial uncle willing to bow down to the disadvantage. Who is shameless if you''re not shameless?" Vulnerable also laughed.


    "Aren''t you in Jinhua immortal city? Why are you here!" Yu Feichen was surprised.


    Yi Wei looked at him. "The disciples of Changchun saints are also a little unpromising. If you can''t catch up with girls, you can use them. It''s a shame for your teacher."


    "How do I act needs you to manage?"


    Yu Feichen''s wrists turned, and the jade pot turned around and almost put the purple fox away. At this stage, no one could stop him.


    As long as the purple fox is included in their treasure, these people can''t keep themselves.


    As he expected, Chen Ze didn''t even stop him.


    Even if purple fox finally struggled to say something, there was no sound at all in that case.


    to get!


    Yu Feichen is in a good mood. What if he is found? He fled by himself. When the fox heart Saint found him, he had achieved good things with purple fox, and everything was a foregone conclusion.


    "Vulnerable, you do it." Chen zedao.


    "Why me? I don''t have an obvious advantage in beating Yu Feichen. What if I run away from him?" Vulnerable theory.


    At this time, Chen Ze looked at Lu Fengshen again. The man straightened the sword crown on his head: "so do I."


    Chen Ze is depressed. He really doesn''t want to carry the name of saving the United States by heroes. Once a person with eyes higher than the top like purple fox moves his mind on who, it will be as strong as a volcanic eruption, and 800 cows can''t pull back.


    I already have so many daughters-in-law. The key is that one of them is also Tianhu, or ten tail. Even if he has the habit of collecting beautiful women, he won''t find a duplicate.


    But now it seems that only you can do it.


    only.


    Chen Zexin reluctantly stepped forward. At this time, Yu Feichen had completely put away the treasure and laughed: "Chen Ze, what if you are strong? I want to go, you can''t stop it!"


    After saying that, he turned around directly, and several people around him stopped him, obviously to stop Chen Ze.


    Chen Ze narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his hand and grabbed empty, and the space-time Tiandao appeared in an instant. With his current cultivation, the power of space-time sky sword has been very terrible, which has long been compared with chaotic ancient artifacts.


    Wheeze!


    Just for a moment, several monks of Tongtian level turned into blood fog in an instant.


    Yu Feichen was so frightened that he screamed in horror: "you''re an orderly warrior! How can this be possible!"


    "Die."


    Chen Ze didn''t bother to talk to him and cut it out with a knife. Yu Feichen wanted to stop it, but only the power of order can resist it. Chen Ze fell with a knife, and Yu Feichen was not spared.


    After killing Yu Feichen, Chen Ze grabbed the jade pot that had just been sacrificed and had not yet had time to show its power. "The quality is good, but it''s a pity that it can''t be used as the right way."


    "What are you waiting for? The jade pot is modeled on the order of the sage in Changchun. The divine soldiers are not modeled on the jade pot. There is a three turn divine fire in it. The purple fox can''t last long. If you delay for a moment, she''s afraid she''ll be refined." Vulnerable road.


    Chen Ze put away the space-time sky knife, added the power of order to his five fingers, and immediately grabbed it.


    Click!


    A post heaven treasure reaching level 7 was broken by Chen Ze with his bare hands. The three people here were stunned and envied.


    This is the monk who controls the power of order. Even if Chen Ze is not a saint, all the rear Heavenly Treasures are in vain in front of him.


    Among the treasures, in addition to the order magic weapon and chaos treasure, only the congenital treasure can support a little.


    Zihu''er suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, Chen Ze''s hand holding the broken jade pot was pressed on someone else''s bear. The key was that this guy was still very conscious.


    This


    The three over there immediately turned their heads and looked away for fear that the disaster would hit them.


    This scene was completely scared by the purple fox.


    Chen Ze took the opportunity to quickly put his hand back and retreated half a mile, "the sage Zichen sent a message to me that you were out of the fox mountain and asked us to pick you up. I didn''t expect someone to dare to make your idea. Is it all right?"


    "Ah? I''m fine."


    The purple fox took back her eyes from her chest, blushing and seeping.


    "The sage is true. We haven''t finished drinking. Let''s go and continue!"


    Yi Wei took Lu Fengshen and Xia Longque and left. He didn''t forget to remind Chen Ze: "the sage of Zichen asked you to pick up people. Please send them back to hu''er mountain."


    There were only two people left at the scene, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "I didn''t mean it." Chen Ze knows he can''t hide, so he can only explain reluctantly.


    "I know."


    Zihu''er tidied up her clothes slightly, but when she looked up again, she was killing her eyes: "I''m still not going to let you go! Dead hooligan, there''s no excuse now."


    Hoo


    Nine snow-white fox tails rolled in. Chen Ze didn''t hide or flash. He was completely tied up, revealing only one head.


    Zihu''er came to Chen Ze and clawed with five fingers: "I really want to tear you!"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze tilted his head and rubbed his face on the tail of the purple fox, "it''s so soft and silky..."


    "You..."


    Zihu''er saw that Chen Ze was so light and thin, felt his hair tremble, and immediately put his tail away. In such a flash of divine Kung Fu, Chen Ze grabbed Cheng Zhao''s wrist and put his face close to her: "little girl film, why don''t you stay at home and run around? If the sage doesn''t send a message in time this time, I''m afraid I''ll have to nurse the child when I see you again."


    "You... You let go of me!"


    Purple fox struggled.


    However, Chen Ze directly tied her up with several handprints. "Don''t let go. What if you run away again. Let''s go!"


    He grabbed the purple Fox and flew to the fox mountain.


    But zihu''er showed his cunning eyes at this time, and the fluorescence of his body disappeared directly.


    Chen Ze looked at the fluctuation of Tao in the air and couldn''t help laughing. "He escaped."


    After all, his binding divine seal is not as powerful as the treasure of non jade pot imitation. It''s not surprising that purple fox can escape.


    Chen Ze found a way and caught up. It''s no good for such a young lady who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to make mischief. I''ll catch her first.


    Following all the way, Chen Ze was surprised that zihu''er''s means were very clever. He escaped his divine consciousness for several times and almost lost it completely.


    They chased each other out of the range of fox mountain.

 Chapter 1921

    "This girl is really mischievous."


    Chen Ze finally lost the breath of purple fox, but he can be sure that the girl''s must be in the fairy city in front of him.


    He is not in a hurry. Purple Fox''s cultivation is not low. As long as he doesn''t meet the strong ones who are vulnerable to danger, there will be no big problem. At least he has the ability to resist, which enables him to find the woman at the first time.


    After finding a place to sit down, Chen Ze ordered some side dishes and began to eat.


    At this time, a voice came from an elegant room beside him. Chen Ze didn''t deliberately want to eavesdrop. It was a little loud in that elegant room.


    "This pill is really good. My wound has almost healed." A man''s voice said.


    "The childe''s injury has recovered, so shall we honor what we promised that person?" Another woman''s voice sounded.


    "Why should I keep my promise to a man from a small world? Send someone to do him and bring back all the holy quantum pills in his hand."


    Hearing this, Chen Ze raised his head and expressed surprise.


    After he came out of the Tianyuan world, he only used the holy measuring pill three times, one for Qiu Yan, one for Xuan Lingyue, and the last for Yi Wei.


    Shengliang Dan is not popular all over the world, so those who come out with Shengliang Dan can only be people from the Tianyuan world.


    He has not been in the Tianyuan realm for a hundred years. He doesn''t know whether the man who came out with the holy measuring pill is the man of the temple of the curtain of heaven.


    But now it is an extraordinary period of the 100000 boundary war. Those who come out with the holy quantum pill must also participate in the 100000 boundary war. There are few people in Tongtian level and Tianyuan level. Chen Zegen could not have thought of anyone except the ancestors of those forces.


    But Chen Ze met the ancestor of the curtain of heaven. He guessed that it might not be the greedy old man.


    After thinking about it, Chen Ze got up and secretly followed the woman.


    Since there is a demand for people, their transaction probability will also be in this fairy city. Chen Ze can have the energy to take care of this matter.


    After leaving the restaurant, the woman summoned several people with a messenger jade amulet, and then walked towards the sparsely populated remote alley.


    Chen Ze felt the accomplishments of these people carefully, and they were all at Tongtian level.


    On weekdays, there are few friars in the holy land of heaven, but there are as many friars during the 100000 boundary war.


    One big force can recruit as many as three or four at will.


    A hospital was surrounded by several of them. In order to ensure that people were inside, the woman took the initiative to step forward and knock at the door.


    When the door opened, Chen Ze saw a familiar face.


    It''s really the ancestor of the curtain of heaven.


    The old man really surprised him and came to join the muddy water of 100000 boundary war.


    "Mr. Tianmu, my childe has recovered after taking Shengliang pill. Today I''d like to thank you." Said the woman.


    Father Tianmu said, "it''s not necessary to thank him. I also want to ask him. I don''t know what I''m reading. Can you help me?"


    "I don''t know, Mr. Dan, you have a good view of my house. But he said?" The woman no longer covered up.


    "What do you mean?"


    The father of the curtain of heaven frowned.


    "Can''t you see it?" As soon as the woman waved, several powerful people appeared. The father of Tianmu already knew what the other party wanted to do.


    "I''m so naive that I despise people''s hearts so much." Father Tianmu took a deep breath.


    He is just an ordinary Tongtian friar from the Tianyuan world. How can he fight against these strong men in all walks of life.


    "So you''d better not resist. Hand over the holy quantum pill and I may leave you a whole body." Said the woman.


    "If I hand over all the holy quantum pills, can you bypass the child I brought?" Tianmu Laozu road.


    "Maybe."


    Said the woman.


    When I heard this, I knew it was impossible.


    He took a step back, grabbed the bottle containing Shengliang Dan in one hand and shouted, "you''d better think clearly. I know your childe wants to participate in the 100000 boundary war, and Shengliang Dan is of great use to him. If you don''t want to lose all Shengliang Dan, I''ll give the child a way to live!"


    These words have attracted the attention of the people practicing in the house. When she came out, she was very shocked to see such a tense situation.


    "Grandpa, what happened?"


    The ancestor of the sky curtain sighed and said, "Zheya, I hurt you this time!"


    Chen Ze in the dark didn''t expect that what the father of the sky curtain brought was Zheya.


    "I don''t need to say that. Since I decided to come out with you, I knew there would be danger. Isn''t that the end of most people, friars of our generation?"


    Chen Ze saw that the cultivation of zhe Ya had reached the peak of Yinyuan realm, which had not been seen in more than a hundred years. Even if her talent was nourished by jiuzhuan Lingluo pill, she would not practice so fast. It seems that this woman must have obtained some treasure and further improved her qualification.


    "Do it!"


    The woman opened her mouth, but before her voice fell, she felt a powerful divine consciousness enveloping her. When I turned my head, I only saw a man approaching her.


    "Who are you!" She drank.


    However, there was only one fist waiting for her.


    Then the body was torn apart, and other people who wanted to do it were stunned. They didn''t expect to kill such a person suddenly.


    These people are just ordinary and can''t be more ordinary all sky friars. Chen Ze can kill them without using the power of order. What''s more, in order to ensure that he can kill each other at the first time, he has used all means other than the magic army of order.


    Several people died, and here, Zheya and Tianmu Laozu are still shocked by Chen Ze''s means.


    "You... How do you..."


    Seeing Chen Ze again, she was both surprised and excited.


    The ancestor of the sky curtain smacked his mouth, "in only a hundred years, your boy has reached the peak of Tongtian level. Killing the same territory is like killing a dog."


    Chen Ze grinned, slightly teasing: "Grandpa, you and I are in the same territory."


    Uh


    Father Tianmu immediately laughed: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. In front of you, I''m really worse than a dog."


    The old man is really interesting, but he has a bright personality.


    Zheya said, "Chen Ze, how do you practice?"


    "I can arrange the time array. You don''t know. A hundred years is a hundred thousand years for me."


    ok


    Zheya accepted, but the father of the curtain of heaven was speechless.


    A hundred thousand years?


    Which of these old guys didn''t enter the Tongtian level after millions of years of war.


    "How did you find us?" Asked father Tianmu.


    "When I was drinking in the inn, I overheard someone using Shengliang pill, which is unique to our Tianyuan world. I was curious to come and have a look. I didn''t expect it was you." Chen Ze said.


    "People''s hearts are separated by their belly. The child''s talent has suddenly appeared in the past hundred years. I wanted to take her to the wasteland to find a relationship. I didn''t expect to be killed." Tianmu said.


    Chen zedao: "It doesn''t matter. Now I know you''re here. It''s up to me. After all, it''s my eldest niece. Who do you want to worship? Sage fox heart or sage Zichen? Sage Jing Han can do it, but his disciples have nothing to do with me. Or the Taiyin sage can do it, even if it doesn''t depend on the spectrum. I heard that she doesn''t accept disciples. But it doesn''t matter. I have a way. If I don''t like it, I still have it The true God of Fenglan can choose. Well, who do you like? "


    Okay.


    It''s more than folding elegance. Even the ancestors of the curtain of heaven are dumbfounded.


    Any one of these names is a big man who can''t talk nonsense. Chen Ze even let zhe Ya choose at will.

 Chapter 1922

    I don''t dare to think about it casually.


    Even in the Tianyuan world, he is the most expensive ancestor and stands at the top of the world, but after all, the Tianyuan world ranks last in the middle class world. Without the protection of the strong, it is difficult to have an intersection with these big men.


    The ancestor of Tianmu even participated in one hundred thousand boundary war, but he was defeated in the first stage.


    Not only him, but also the four ancestors of the whole Tianyuan world want to improve the status of the next Tianyuan world, but they haven''t had a chance.


    But this time, only one Chen Ze came out, which brought them greater opportunities. Moreover, Chen Ze was originally a man of the Tianyuan world, and his existence has been able to bring the Tianyuan world to the eyes of the world.


    "Choose at will, a saint or a true God?" Zheya was stunned.


    "Why, don''t you believe me? Big niece, this is a great gift from uncle. Don''t kneel down and knock two?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Knock a fart! Are you my uncle? Isn''t it normal to take care of the younger generation?"


    After hearing this, Chen Ze was speechless. "Well, you''ve learned all the shameless skills for uncle."


    "You know you''re shameless." She smiled.


    The father of Tianmu was very pleased and said with a smile, "I regret it. I should bring two more children out. Yuchangyuan and Zhao Anchu can do it."


    "Come on, it''s no use even if you bring them out. The saints don''t look at anyone''s face. I can get a position even if I''m shameless, so I can''t do anything even if you bring them here."


    Chen Ze doesn''t want to run out of face all at once. Moreover, his relationship with the saints is not as good as expected. It can be said that he has such confidence now because he wants to cover for the disciples of the two saints in the next 100000 boundary war.


    It happened that these two disciples had something to do with the four big men. As for the fox heart saint, he said it all. People''s hu''er mountain can only cultivate the children of the Tianhu nationality, and there is no chance at all.


    Chen Ze also thanked Zheya for her kindness by allowing Zheya to worship the sage or the true God smoothly. After all, when I was in Diyuan palace, I did my best to protect myself without knowing the truth.


    "So where are we going next?" Asked father Tianmu.


    Chen Ze''s eyes were cold: "revenge, of course. That guy should still be waiting for news at the inn. The murderer is always killed. Now we have provoked such a person. Even if we don''t ask for trouble now, he will turn against Zheya in the future."


    After that, Chen Ze took them back to the Inn and saw that the two people guarding at the door of Yajian had not changed. Chen Ze bent his mouth.


    He took the two men straight up, and the two gatekeepers stopped immediately: "what are you doing?"


    "There''s something I need to talk to someone inside." Chen zedao.


    "What are you? Dare you disturb my childe and die!" Said one of his men.


    "Well, there is indeed a woman looking for death here, for example."


    Chen Ze said and threw the woman''s head out. This is also that he deliberately only split the other party''s body instead of exploding into blood mist.


    "It''s sister Hua! How dare you!"


    The man directly started, Chen Ze pointed out, the blade turned by the force of order rolled wildly, and their heads flew directly.


    Then Chen Ze''s divine sense ran over and crushed their divine sense.


    Bang!


    The door was kicked open by Chen Ze. The man sitting inside actually knew there was a conflict outside, but he didn''t expect his two men to die so quickly.


    "Interesting, who are you? Dare to provoke me." That''s humane.


    Chen Ze tilted his head and looked at him, "you''re not funny. What can''t I provoke? Or are you higher than Nangong Lengyan?"


    Nangong Lengyan is a saint disciple and a true God''s disciple. No one in the ring of time and space can be more noble than him.


    But even so, Chen Ze still killed.


    Chen Ze was shocked, didn''t you


    Chen Ze smiled. It seemed that he had been paid attention to by the public after killing Nangong Lengyan. He was paid attention to everywhere all the time.


    But this time he chased purple fox too fast, so everyone didn''t expect him to come here suddenly.


    "Unexpected?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Chen Ze, is there any misunderstanding between us?" He panicked.


    Chen Ze said, "no, we have no misunderstanding."


    "Then you are..."


    "No misunderstanding, but we really have a grudge." Chen Ze said calmly, "do you know who they are?"


    The man had never seen the ancestor of the curtain of heaven. Of course, he didn''t know: "who are they?"


    "You sent someone to kill them before. If I hadn''t met them, they would be dead now." Chen Ze said.


    The man said, "but they''re not dead. I don''t know they have anything to do with you."


    "But I know people like you will never swallow it. So you have to die. Otherwise my little niece can''t sleep."


    "Chen Ze, do you really want to do so well?" He was a little desperate.


    "Aren''t you used to doing this kind of thing?" "So, you''d better die," Chen Ze said with a smile


    Then Chen Ze''s eyes burst out. The man wanted to struggle, but he was ruthlessly crushed by Chen Ze.


    Infused with the power of order, he had no chance to win.


    When people die and fall to the ground, there is no possibility of escape.


    The two people behind raised their eyebrows and feet and felt that although things were not beyond their imagination, they also exceeded their imagination.


    "Come on, let''s go. If I guess correctly, his identity is not a saint, and his disciple should also be related to the saint. Otherwise, there can''t be so many followers of Tongtian level. If the saint really comes, it will be in trouble."


    Chen Ze hurried away with them, and soon a figure gathered slowly, and his body was completely hidden in a cloud of fog.


    If Chen Ze stays here, he will be shocked, because this man is a true God!


    After leaving the inn, Chen Ze took them to another place and completely hid their breath. But he didn''t know that he had been found.


    "I still have some things here. My grandfather and my niece will stay a few more days." Chen Ze said.


    "I don''t have to." The ancestor of Tianmu said, "just follow you. I have to go back to Tianyuan. We have been away for more than ten years. I don''t know what''s going on at home."


    Chen Ze nodded: "we should be more careful when we go back. At this time, the wasteland is too chaotic. Anyone may be an existence we can''t afford."


    "I know. After all, I also participated in a 100000 World War." The father of the curtain of heaven smiled and then pretended to get up.


    Zheya was reluctant to give up when she watched the father leave. After all, she also followed the father for more than ten years and met with him day by day.


    "Reluctant?" Chen Ze said with a smile, "then practice well. My grandfather''s expectation is that you can sit in the Tianyuan realm and protect the Tianmu temple."


    "I know."


    Zheya said, "Chen Ze, will you also protect the temple of heaven?"


    "Tianmu temple? Maybe." Chen Ze said: "what I want to protect has never been any power, but people. In my opinion, power is just a collection of interests, and only talents are the foundation worthy of my action."

 Chapter 1923

    Chen Ze and zhe Ya stayed in the city for five days before they found the trace of purple Fox for him.


    This woman is also a big hearted woman. She wandered into a brothel and hid among a group of girls.


    "The purple fox in your mouth is really good enough. How can you come to such a place, young master of Tangtang fox mountain?" Zheya is dressed up as a childe and sits beside Chen Ze.


    "She''s just a little girl. She''s capricious enough." Chen Ze said with a smile, "but in fact, we don''t have to worry. The sage of fox mountain has the absolute ability to find here and estimate that he is hiding in the dark now."


    "Then why are you doing so much?" Asked Zheya.


    Chen Ze said: "it''s just human kindness. The sage can''t do it easily, and I owe the sage fox heart a favor, so it''s reasonable to help her find zihu''er. It''s just that this woman''s behavior makes me wonder what happened and let her leave hu''er mountain."


    The guy scratched his eyebrows and never thought what was going on.


    The brothel is going to hold a Huakui competition tonight. It happens that zihu''er has become a candidate. It''s not surprising. Even if she arrived in this immortal city for a few days, it''s still because of her outstanding appearance and the talent of the Tianhu family. It''s nothing to be attractive.


    But the woman wanted to play, and Chen Ze decided to play with her to the end.


    With the appearance of Huakui one by one, there are many beautiful women, but most of them are female friars with low accomplishments.


    They are willing to become brothel women here. Most of them want to cling to a person with a good background to make their journey more smooth.


    Zihu''er has a treasure with hidden breath, otherwise it will not disappear under the lock of Chen Ze''s divine consciousness again and again.


    The woman stood on the stage in line with the other nine women. Seeing Chen Ze below, she didn''t panic, but smiled provocatively.


    All of a sudden, the men under the stage had blood in their heads. They wanted to hand over their space treasure and make a list for purple fox.


    The landlord excitedly introduced the candidates of Huakui. They are like an intermediary here. Attract guests with their own fame. The cost of making the list is half to half with the Huakui to earn profits.


    "OK, let''s introduce the tenth girl, who has just arrived in our building recently. Her name is Hu Xiaoxian. I believe everyone has seen her appearance. Now the Huakui competition officially begins."


    "I''ll give ten space-time crystals to make a list for the little fairy girl!"


    "I''ll give 15 space-time crystals to make a list for the little fairy girl!"


    The voice of the people kept swinging, and without exception, they were making lists for Hu Xiaoxian. In fact, the ranking of Huakui competition is not important. What matters is how many people support a girl when she makes the list, and she will eventually choose one of the top three to become her guest of entry.


    But the people who pay don''t think so.


    They want to be able to make their own women flower leaders.


    It seemed awkward that none of the other girls had stood there.


    Chen Ze smiled and suddenly raised his hand: "I''ll make a list for the other nine girls, each one a hundred!"


    Hiss


    The crowd was shocked.


    No one expected that this one should be so cruel, leaving aside the most beautiful one to make a list for other girls.


    Take out nine hundred space-time crystals at once, which is not a small resource, and the general sect can''t afford it.


    Space-time crystal is the hard currency of the whole space-time ring. There are people who want to get it in any world. Zichen crystal is very popular in Zichen world. The exchange rate for time-space crystal has reached the point of five to one.


    "Young master, although you have paid money, I don''t know what you will use as collateral. We don''t just ask for money." The landlord said.


    "So it is." Chen Ze nodded and casually took out ten pieces of treasure, "seven steps later Tianbao ware, which is worth the price?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Why are you so generous.


    Ten seven step rear Heavenly Treasures. This is no joke. Although there is no need to refine Tianbao artifacts first, ten Tianbao artifacts can be refined after level 7. Tianbao artifacts depend not only on strength, but also on luck. The natural materials and land treasures consumed are not available to one force at once.


    "Enough, enough!" The landlord was so happy that he immediately said loudly, "Mr. Chen asked for a hundred space-time crystals to make a list for nine girls."


    Zihu''er was unhappy at this time. She came to participate in the Huakui competition and deliberately leaked her breath to Chen Ze. The purpose was to make him hold himself as Huakui and admit his beauty.


    But this guy was so shameless that he took out ten seven rank post heaven treasures to support others and didn''t vote for her.


    "So many of us can''t do it by ourselves? I''ll give you another twenty minutes!"


    One person shouted that with his contribution, the total space-time crystal of purple fox has reached 115.


    Chen Ze said calmly, "add another 100 crystals per person."


    He randomly took out five seven step rear Tianbao utensils, which made the landlord completely happy. Fifteen pieces of houtianbao ware will definitely be auctioned at a price of more than 1800 space-time crystals.


    Moreover, at the key node of the 100000 boundary war, all the people participating in the war want a treasure as their bottom card and are bound to pay a high price.


    "You..."


    Purple Fox''s face was green with anger: "you did it on purpose!"


    Ten people, nine of them support her, but they don''t support her. This guy is really hateful.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "yes, I did it on purpose. The young master of Fox Hill became the flower leader of the brothel. If the sage of fox heart knew about it, the immortal city would be razed to the ground. And you, taking purple fox as the flower leader, you still want to get involved. Have you thought about the consequences?"


    what?


    The bidders were scared to death.


    The landlord was also trembling when he heard this: "fairy girl, is what he said true?"


    "False. If I''m a purple fox, I still use it to show up here?"


    "No, she is purple fox." Suddenly a man shouted, "I''ve seen her face around, that''s it."


    The purple fox looked coldly. The man shrunk his neck and got up and left.


    The landlord was numb, "Fox fairy, you have pity on my small business. You really can''t afford the anger of saints."


    "Can you afford my anger?" Zihu''er didn''t restrain his breath at this time. He directly burst his cultivation of Tongtian level, which made the people present feel suffocated.


    They are not the highest level friars. It''s good to have Jinyuan realm here. Now they are crushed by the smell of purple fox, and they are all trembling with fear.


    Chen Ze dispersed his breath, protected the people, and then stepped out to zihu''er: "have you had enough? It''s time to go home."


    "I don''t!"


    Zihu''er wanted to run again, but the same means could not be used in front of Chen Ze for the second time. Chen Ze grabbed her, and zihu''er struggled several times.


    "You let go of me." Purple fox shouted angrily.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Do you know how many eyes are staring at the fox mountain now? Especially the real God of Honghuang, he doesn''t want another saint in the fox mountain. If you die, how many years will it take for the fox mountain to cultivate a young master?"


    Zheya said nothing and followed Chen Ze and them out.


    The landlord hurried up: "childe Chen, you forgot to take those treasures."


    "Haven''t you already made a list for those nine girls? Now that you''ve made a list, it''s yours." Chen Zegen didn''t care and left with zihu''er and Zheya.

 Chapter 1924

    Although zihu''er was unhappy with Chen Ze''s practice, because 15 pieces of Tianbao ware after seven steps were not a small resource even in hu''er mountain. I don''t know how many brothers and sisters in the mountain were worried about a treasure in hand. This guy gave so many at once.


    However, she is even more unhappy that she hasn''t seen her for a few days. Chen Ze has more women around her. It''s ridiculous that Lao Zu let himself marry such a big turnip.


    "You have good luck. You cheated a little girl so soon?" Purple fox couldn''t help teasing.


    Chen Ze said, "how can I hear the meaning of jealousy from your tone? I can warn you not to like me."


    "Funny, I will never like you even if I die alone!"


    The purple fox hummed coldly.


    Chen Ze didn''t care. He took them up in the air. He didn''t want to delay for a moment. He wanted to find a master for Zheya as soon as possible.


    "What do you think, little girl, that you should like him?" Purple fox said again.


    Zheya glanced, "who likes him? Even if you like him, I won''t like him."


    Uh


    Zihu''er suddenly felt as if he had fallen into a dead circle.


    "Put away your vinegar jar. This is my big niece and her grandfather is my master." Chen Ze can''t see it anymore, because zhe Ya is an old Youzi who wanders in the Jianghu.


    Although zihu''er has higher cultivation, he can talk to Yabi. They are not rivals.


    For some reason, zihu''er suddenly felt very nervous and happy.


    But instead, it seems wrong. How could she have such an idea? Why did she change her mood?


    No, why are you angry that there are other women around Chen Ze?


    Is it


    She was afraid and quickly shook her head to sweep out the crazy ideas in her heart and forcibly suppress the fluctuations.


    Back to the fox mountain, at this time, several saints were still there. When they saw Chen Ze bringing the purple fox back, they all looked at them with different eyes, even with a faint smile.


    Fox heart has been secretly following, very satisfied with their progress. In particular, zihu''er felt jealous because of her appearance, which made her feel that it was really interesting.


    "Several predecessors, I have an unkind request." Chen Ze said straightly.


    In fact, the sage of fox heart has what Chen Ze asked, but several other saints haven''t known it yet, so they opened their mouth and said, "you say."


    Chen Ze said, "this is my master''s granddaughter. She has good talent. I don''t know who can see it and earn it in the door?"


    Fenglan Zhenshen said with a smile, "your boy is so direct that he can find disciples for some of our old guys."


    "Good seedlings can''t be missed. After all, everyone wants to have a few more saints among their disciples, don''t they?" Chen Ze is very relaxed.


    Feng Lanzhen said: "the child''s talent is really good, but it''s not suitable for my practice."


    He refused, but also told the truth.


    When a saint accepts disciples, the first thing is to conform to his own orthodoxy.


    After all, it''s not childhood education. There will be many restrictions on entry on the way.


    "I don''t accept outsiders in hu''er mountain, and the people in hu''er mountain can say that everyone is my disciple. I''m afraid I have no time to take care of it. The key is that she doesn''t have the talent of Tianhu family, and my orthodoxy is not suitable for her." The fox heart sage refused Chen Ze''s accident.


    Two saints have refused, so she is a little discouraged.


    She couldn''t help looking at Chen Ze and seemed to ask if she was bad.


    The sage Zichen pursed his lips and smiled: "in fact, the child''s moral integrity is very similar to a person. If you have the ability to let her take the child, there will be a bright future."


    Chen zemei raised his feet, "who is it?"


    "Elder brother is talking about master Tianyin." Saint Jinghan is a follower of Saint Zichen. They are both teachers and friends. They are usually matched by brothers.


    After hearing this, Chen Ze''s eyes brightened. "If I had told you earlier, it would have been easier for the family to do things."


    The fox heart sage smiled and said, "it''s strange. Why are you a family with Tianyin?"


    "She''s my mother."


    Uh


    The crowd was speechless. This guy didn''t have the face to climb up after catching the ridicule of the original flood God.


    Pooh


    The fox heart sage laughed, "it''s so funny. I really want to see how the voice of heaven will react when it knows."


    "How can I react? It''s too late to be happy."


    The Taiyin Saint came in from the outside and looked at Chen Ze''s head when he passed by: "smelly boy, do you have to recognize your mother in order to get close to me."


    "If you like, I guarantee that there are countless people in this ring of time and space to call your mother, including me." Chen Ze said.


    "Well, there''s a limit to mischief." At this time, the eyes of the Taiyin sage fell on zhe ya: "it seems that the child''s talent has been changed, which has taken a lot of effort, and the blood of the sage has rarely been changed like this."


    Chen Ze quickly responded: "the elder''s vision is outstanding. He can see at a glance that the talent of Zheya has changed. At the beginning, I refined a nine turn Lingluo pill for her."


    "If it''s just jiuzhuan Lingluo pill, it won''t raise her talent and blood so much. Little girl, what else have you taken?" Asked the Taiyin sage.


    Zheya dare not hide: "I once took a drop of stone milk. I don''t know what quality it is."


    Stone milk?


    Fenglan Zhenshen asked curiously, "what kind of shape is that stone milk? Can it be accompanied by a vision?"


    "It seems that there is a nine color flower. I don''t know what kind it is." She said.


    "What a strong fortune. It''s the fountain of life washing." Feng Lanzhen said: "this thing focuses on one word washing, which can completely turn a person''s talent back to zero and re evolve and breed. Elder martial sister, congratulations on being a good disciple."


    "I don''t accept disciples," said the Taiyin sage


    Chen Ze said, "why? Although the saint doesn''t die, you have to be with a girl who carries tea and pours water."


    "That''s a servant." Said the Taiyin sage.


    "If a servant is not a servant, you can say whether to accept it or not. If not, I''ll go out and spread rumors that you are my mother and my father is Zichen."


    Poof


    The sage Zichen took a sip of tea and spewed out, "you boy, look for a fight."


    "I think you''re having a good time. You seem to be looking forward to it." The Taiyin Saint looked at the Zichen saint with evil spirits.


    "No, no, absolutely not. You know that''s my expression. This ugly face looks like a smile."


    When she heard this, she stared. Is this the saint?


    How does it feel that it''s not very reliable to talk like their brothers and sisters.


    "OK, give me a happy word." Chen Ze said.


    The Taiyin Saint sighed: "I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life. I''ll let you handle it alone."


    Chen Ze saw that she loosened her mouth and kicked Zheya, "I''m not ready to worship the teacher."


    Zheya knelt down blankly. "Disciple Zheya paid a visit to the master."


    "Worshippers should be called teachers." Chen Ze stressed.


    "Without that, my apprentice will be called master," said the Taiyin sage


    Several big men present also lamented that for so many years, the Taiyin Saint finally accepted disciples.

 Chapter 1925

    Chen Ze rubbed his hands after the ceremony. "Master, it''s your apprentice at least. Don''t you give me a salute."


    The immortal Leng hum said, "you want something from me, a poor man? Your boy gave me fifteen seven rank Heavenly Treasures for a woman at once. HIA is so generous that he has a good intention to talk to me."


    Chen Ze is famous for his thick skin. If other saints clench their teeth and pinch their noses to give something for face, the woman is straightforward, no!


    "All right." Chen Ze was insipid. He came up to zhe Ya and said, "in the future, the sage of Taiyin will be your master. You should study hard to practice martial arts and deal with the world. It''s a little unreliable."


    Taiyin saint was so popular that he stared: "Chen Ze, I can hear you."


    "Ah... Ha ha..." Chen Zegen didn''t intend to carry her behind her back: "that elder, I have another thing to explain to you."


    "Go ahead and be wordy. You''d better finish everything at one breath!" Said the Taiyin sage.


    "Her grandfather is my master, so according to the seniority, we are even."


    After hearing this, the Taiyin sage smiled, "Yo, don''t call Mom?"


    "If you don''t cry, you''ll suffer a loss. Will you call elder sister later?" Chen Ze said.


    "How can this work?" Fenglan Zhenshen was the first to stop: "you are friends with vulnerable people. Now you are equal to my senior sister. How can you get along with them in the future? What can we do with these old guys?"


    The sage of the lunar calendar has never played cards according to common sense: "why? I''ve always been in the prime of my life. What''s the matter with my sister? I''ll call him my sister later. If you have the courage to be my elder, let him call him elder."


    The woman said and clenched her fist. Feng Lan was so scared that she shrunk her neck: "no, you''re my sister and I''m my brother."


    Several other people were helpless. Suddenly, there was no way to have such a little brother. Other saints are often called the saints with shallow qualifications, because they are the most popular ones among his predecessors.


    Now with Chen Ze at the bottom, his status seems to rise.


    Zheya was a little confused and stabbed Chen Ze: "I thought I took a big advantage of learning from saints, but I didn''t think you were the biggest beneficiary."


    "I can''t help it. It''s here."


    The purple fox shriveled her mouth, "be virtuous. It''s obviously you don''t want to face."


    "Sister fox heart, your little girl is not very sensible. You have to work hard to teach."


    Fox heart sage was fooled by Chen Ze: "there are too many children in my family to manage. Otherwise, little brother Chen will take care of it for me."


    Uh


    Chen Ze felt things were not quite right. "What do you mean?"


    Fox heart Saint humanitarian: "I basically know your details. Although fox son will take part in the 100000 boundary war this time, it is still unlikely to win the ranking. But considering that I can''t succeed in fox mountain, I have to bother little brother Chen to work hard."


    "Lao Zu, he is your brother. It''s impossible." The purple fox was coquettish and turned to leave.


    Fox heart sage was not affected at all, and continued: "if fox wants to become a saint, he can only rely on your blood. So..."


    Well, so it is. No wonder zihu''er has been screwing with herself.


    "Sister Hu Xin, to tell you the truth, I have several daughters-in-law. I can''t be wronged. Zihu''er, forget it. There won''t be any trouble with you in the town of hu''er mountain. Why mess with the spectrum of mandarin ducks?" Chen Zehao refused.


    "We''re doing this just in case. It''s necessary to take precautions in case of an unexpected situation. I don''t insist on it. It depends on your relationship in the future."


    Fox heart sage said.


    "Then you may be disappointed. I am loyal to my feelings."


    "I''m loyal to marrying so many daughters-in-law. Your boy is really tough." The Taiyin sage smiled.


    Chen Ze was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything after all. His experience with his wives was more different, but he admitted that he was his wife.


    Then he also stayed in Fox Hill.


    Throughout ancient and modern times, in addition to the sage, he is also the first outsider to stay in the fox mountain, which is really surprising.


    On the second day, the saint of the Taiyin left with Zheya and returned to the world of the Taiyin.


    Looking at their backs, zihu''er didn''t know when to appear next to Chen Ze: "reluctant? I can see that you have an unusual feeling for this broken elegance."


    "She is my little niece, and we have experienced a lot of life and death together. We met and left in a hurry. Naturally, we are reluctant to give up." Chen Ze briefly explained a few words and said, "what do you think? About the problem between us."


    Zihu''er thought a little, "I may not be able to make a name in the 100000 World War."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "playing well in the 100000 World War is only the first step. The key to success is to understand the power of order in the space-time world."


    The first three of the last 100000 World War were all defeated. This time, we will participate in the war again, either to determine the final ranking of the 100000 World War, or we want to compete again and re-enter the space-time world.


    But in short, the first prerequisite for becoming a saint is to become the top three in the 100000 World War, so as to obtain the opportunity to become a saint.


    It''s hard to say whether we can grasp the opportunity of Sanctification in the end.


    After waiting in hu''er mountain for almost a year, the boundary war in the flood and wilderness world is arranged properly, and Chen Ze and those qualified people will start the first stage of the war.


    Everyone faces the same situation. First, there is an internal duel in the small theater. Only one of the 200 people can get a place to qualify.


    Therefore, at one stage, people in a small theater are opponents, and everyone is a stumbling block on the way to sanctification.


    When people in Chen Ze''s small theater knew that they were in the same theater with Chen Ze, they were all desperate.


    Although there are three people who can finally enter the space-time world, the difficulty they want now is the same as that of getting the first place in the 100000 World War.


    Because Chen Ze''s brilliant achievements have been widely known, we all know that if there is no second evil spirit, the first place in the 100000 boundary war must be him.


    So whoever can beat Chen Ze from the small theater to qualify will basically win the first place in the 100000 World War.


    But do they have the ability?


    The first phase of the war lasted two years. The main reason is that we all show our true skills in order to become saints. In addition to the crushing defeat of too much strength, each battle is basically a tragic battle.


    Both sides need to be seriously injured for a long time. Therefore, two hundred people in a small theater will be eliminated in pairs, and the people who finally qualify will account for eight duels.


    All small war zones were carried out at the same time, and the results were not surprising. This was only the elimination of the first stage. All saints or true God disciples and the children of all ethnic groups were able to get the qualification quota. A few dark horses were not ordinary people and were quickly recruited.


    Two years later, after the first stage of selection, a total of 230 people entered the second stage.


    According to the previous small war zones, these 230 people have been equally divided into two war zones A and B.


    In the end, there will be two strongest players in the two theaters competing for the first place in the 100000 World War, and they will get the opportunity to enter the space-time world at the same time.


    The second place in the two war zones will compete for the third place in the 100000 World War, which is also the last place in the space-time world.

 Chapter 1926

    "I''m going to meet Chen Ze in the third round of the second stage. It''s a headache."


    Lu Fengshen changed his seriousness in the past and was very depressed to see the list of the second stage released.


    "What are you worried about? He won''t beat you." Yi Wei smiled.


    Lu Fengshen was still calm and calm. "You''d better worry about yourself. Although the strong are crowded in zone B, your promotion is not easy. I still have Chen Ze to help. Are you sure you can reach the fourth round?"


    "Say as if you can." Yi Wei glanced at Lu Fengshen, "I won''t be soft at that time."


    Chen Ze promised to make way for them, but in fact, no one wants to meet Chen Ze. Because Chen Ze''s real move is bound to become the first in the 100000 World War, there is no doubt about it.


    But if Chen Ze admits defeat to promote, even if they finally achieve good results, they may not be able to get everyone''s recognition.


    And this is the second 100000 world war between them. The final ranking will follow them all their life.


    Compared with the ease of the three, purple fox is sad. It seems that more than one hundred people have been assigned to this area, but she is not a pan fox.


    There are strong fighters in all 18 top class worlds, and there are six true God disciples. At the same time, there are more than a dozen saints, disciples or disciples, and the total number has exceeded 40.


    It''s not that they want to get together. In the past, these people have to be divided equally between the two districts. But this time they were all assigned to area B.


    Because everyone defaults that Chen Ze will win the first place, there are only two places they actually want to compete for.


    And the second place must be from area B.


    The third place is possible in both districts, which should be won by strength.


    However, if you enter a zone with Chen Ze, it means that once you meet Chen Ze, you will be eliminated. Eight people are bound to be eliminated after eight rounds, and the easier it is to meet in the later rounds.


    Although we have determined the position early in the morning, there are accidents in the comparison test.


    There are empty turns and withdrawals. In short, there are various factors.


    But it''s different in area B. Although the strong get together, at least they are not the invincible pervert of Chen Ze. The opportunity is equal. Everyone has the chance to be the strongest in zone B to get second place.


    And if they get together like this, the third place will probably come out in area B.


    "I hate you guys who make alliances!"


    Purple fox was angry, but full of envy.


    If she is also in Zone A, she can at least escort herself for a round. In zone B, with the strength of purple fox, I''m afraid it''s sad for the second round.


    "Who is your opponent?" Chen Ze stretched his neck and looked over.


    Zihu''er was originally disgusted to be close to Chen Ze, but this time he handed over the jade amulet in his hand and filled it with divine power display information.


    "He Ming from the cliff Pavilion." Chen Zegen didn''t know who it was: "is it strong?"


    Yi Wei said with a smile: "he is more than strong. He was the first in the last 100000 World War. However, he failed to understand the Tao in a hundred years after entering the space-time world, so he came to the war for the first time this time."


    "No, now he just wants to run second." Purple fox stressed.


    Look at her happy smile, it''s obviously in the skin.


    "The true God disciple has high hopes. He doesn''t live up to the true God''s expectations, but it''s a pity that even if he enters the space-time world, he may not be able to become a saint. It''s too difficult to understand and obtain the power of order. Otherwise, the 100000 boundary Wars once a million years will accumulate, and the saints will have to go everywhere." Lu Fengshen added.


    Chen Ze seemed to want to be angry with purple fox on purpose and sighed, "Oh, why am I assigned to zone a? Otherwise, I will help you clean up this guy."


    "Forget it." Purple fox said angrily, "I met him in the first round. What if you''re in zone B? I''m a tour."


    "Give up so soon?" Chen Ze thought for a moment and said, "in fact, I have a way for you to beat him."


    Purple Fox''s eyes brightened after hearing this: "what is it? Did you refine any treasure?"


    "Baoqi''s help to people is limited. It''s just that ordinary friars don''t add fists and feet. It''s suitable for showing off the power of cultivating immortals." Chen Ze chuckled. "It''s not a rare treasure like order magic soldiers and chaotic ancient artifacts."


    Zihu''er vented: "it''s a pity that I don''t have such a treasure. Otherwise, I just need to sacrifice it. I can suppress my opponent without hands. Whatever he was the first in the last session."


    "Although I can''t help you clean up the garbage in area B, I can lend you a blow." Chen Ze said, reaching out to catch it. The purple fox instinctively hid behind, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Ze chucked his lips: "lend me your strength. Don''t want it? Forget it, I''m not happy yet."


    "Would you be so kind?" The purple fox held out her hand in disbelief.


    Chen Ze grabbed her finger and scratched it deliberately in the palm of her hand: "of course not. It''s not too much to take advantage of it."


    "You... Release me." Purple fox struggled.


    Chen Ze didn''t give her a chance and said, "pay attention to your feelings!"


    After that, he put the power of order into the purple Fox''s body. This is not an attack state, but still in a dormant state.


    "He is..."


    Vulnerable is a little curious.


    Lu Fengshen said, "it''s the power of order!"


    Uh


    Vulnerable acid, "why am I not a woman."


    Zihu''er began to be frightened by the words of the two people. It lasted for seven or eight times. Chen Ze didn''t stop and couldn''t see the danger. "Almost. My master once let me feel the power of order, and only gave me a trace of transition. He said that the power of order is a treasure. It''s too difficult to convert the power of God into the power of order, and even as a true God, he didn''t dare to consume it easily."


    Zihu''er''s hand trembled at this time. There were obvious signs of struggle, but Chen Ze firmly grasped it: "I finally took advantage of it, and I can''t take enough."


    Twenty interest.


    After a full twenty breath, Chen Ze gave the purple fox five strands of order, then slowly released his hand and said, "the five strands are used together, and no one can carry them. I guess you can use three strands to deal with that he Ming. It''s easy to kill others no matter how much."


    "What are the extra two strands for?" Purple fox son doesn''t understand to ask a way.


    "You must not practice."


    After listening to Chen Ze''s words, Yi Wei tilted his mouth: "it''s really luxurious. Chen Ze, give me some, too."


    "Go away, I never hold a man''s hand."


    Chen Ze''s practice belongs to cheating, but the 100000 boundary war has never clearly stipulated such a thing.


    Because the power of order is regarded as a treasure by both true gods and saints. It may take tens of thousands of years to transform a wisp. However, this transformation is equivalent to expanding the container. It can be consumed and recovered during ordinary attacks.


    However, such as Chen Ze, the transition to others is equivalent to reducing the capacity of the container. If you want to restore, you can only convert again.


    After all, the transition to others is not an attack. If you want the power of order not to produce destructive power in others, you can only "uproot" all the power of order.

 Chapter 1927

    "This boy is completely cheating." The sage Zichen smiled when he knew.


    "Why did you cheat? There are no rules in the world war. If you love Lu Fengshen, you can transition to him. You two saints transition in turn, at least you can ensure that he can enter the top ten." Fox heart saints are cheap and good.


    Fenglan Zhenshen was speechless: "who is willing? Our qualifications are very old, and we know that the transformation of the power of order is more and more difficult in the later stage. My last success was 20 million years ago, and now there are only 300 strands."


    Of course, several saints don''t believe his words, because it is equivalent to revealing their biggest cards.


    There must be more than numbers, but the difficulty of cohesion is true.


    The youngest of them, Saint Jinghan, succeeded in transforming a ray of order 100000 years ago. All his forces of order now add up to less than 30 strands.


    Zichen smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m not Lu Fengshen''s master. It''s also Jinghan''s business to worry about."


    "I can''t bear it."


    Jing Han said truthfully.


    "Well, we''re not as generous as a younger generation." The fox heart Saint began to annoy people again.


    Chen Ze has no way to cheat publicly, because everyone can, as long as you are willing.


    Soon, the first round of the second stage will begin. Chen Ze is in the first place in area a and will play in the last game in order, so the time is still very early.


    On the contrary, Lu Fengshen fought in the arena on the third day. The same people who fought with him were the last 100000 people in the world war, ranking 67th.


    The man entered the third round of the second stage in the last session, but he was defeated in the duel and finally ranked 68th in the war.


    It was not easy for Lu Feng to win. He fought fiercely for nearly half a day, and almost did his best to win and shoot down the opponent in the challenge arena.


    "Lu Jianshen, you can''t do anything. It''s so difficult in the first round. Chen Ze gives you a fight in the second round. What can I do in the third round?"


    Vulnerable joked.


    "You still care about your duel. Cheng shicang will fight with you tomorrow, the 10th of the last session."


    By the time of ranking in the top ten or even the top twenty, the combat effectiveness is basically the same. The key depends on the play before the battle and who can catch the flaws of the other party.


    Although Yi Wei is in the fifth place, there is still no chance of winning against Cheng shicang who is in the tenth place.


    On the fourth day, the vulnerable fought, and the fight was still inextricable. However, his scene is a little better than Lu Fengshen, at least not as anxious as expected.


    Not surprisingly, the man easily won. He looked provocatively at Lu Fengshen: "how about it? Man, it''s easier to play 10th than you to play 68th."


    After all, he is a true God disciple. He is better than Lu Fengshen.


    "I can only say that Cheng shicang hasn''t made any progress!"


    Lu Fengshen corrected the sword crown on his head with a guilty heart, and his face was a little red. He was secretly unwilling and surprised that the vulnerable had made such great progress over the past ten thousand years.


    Back to hu''er mountain, zihu''er didn''t go to the scene. Now she has the power of Chen Ze''s order and has a certain chance to win. It depends on how to use it.


    If he Ming had been on guard and she failed with this blow, she would have completely miscalculated.


    "You are in a good mood. Have you entered the second round?" She asked with a smile.


    "That''s nature." Yi Wei said confidently, "it''s your turn in a month."


    "Well, he Ming, as the first and last player in the last session, I can only follow as an opponent on the same day as Chen Ze." Purple fox said.


    Chen Ze slightly regretted: "unfortunately, I can''t see your charming posture of victory."


    He belongs to foolishly flirting. Even if Chen Ze refuses to talk about them now, it doesn''t prevent him from flirting with his sister.


    Besides, purple fox doesn''t like herself. Flirting is equal to anger. That''s interesting.


    At this time, Xia Longque flew in from the outside. Lu Fengshen said discontentedly, "why did you go out alone? It''s very chaotic outside at this time. It''s dangerous for us not to follow you."


    "What are you afraid of?" Xia Longque said, "I''ll bring you back a message. Sui Kun has entered the second round."


    "It''s not surprising that Sui Kun and I have recently met. He is very strong." Yi Wei said, "he won''t meet me before the decisive battle in area A."


    "He played against me or Chen Ze in the fourth round." Lu Fengshen said.


    "This is the brilliance of Quyang''s true God. He guessed that Chen Ze would not come to the end, so he arranged Sui Kun in area A. he also wanted to kill several more people by Chen Ze''s hand. In addition, most of the strong ones were concentrated in area B. Sui Kun was really able to compete for the top two in area a this time."


    The top two in the division are eligible to compete for entry into space-time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too early for us to meet." Chen Ze said.


    "Really God''s calculation, no way." Vulnerable road.


    Although a challenge arena can only fight once a day, because there are more than 100 duels between the two theaters, it takes a full month to complete the four challenge arenas.


    Every day, new news came that so and so Saint disciples were promoted and so and so true God disciples were eliminated.


    All the disciples of Chen Ze have been eliminated in the first round of the competition, and they are all from the second round of the competition.


    Here, the competition is too fierce.


    Chen Ze stood on the challenge arena, very calm.


    His opponent was a little desperate. He knew he was going to be eliminated, but he still had to hold on to this suffering for a month.


    As a monk, he is the second and last chance to participate in the 100000 boundary war. He didn''t get the ranking last time. This time, he wanted to fight hard. Who ever wanted to meet the strongest pervert directly.


    "It''s my honor to fight you once." The man said.


    Although Chen Ze knew his name, he was too lazy to talk to him: "let''s start. I have to watch the excitement."


    Those who can enter the second stage are not weak. Compared with more than 100 duels up to now, the shortest one is only finished two hours away.


    "You... Are crazy." The man clenched his fist.


    "If you have my strength, you will only be more crazy than me."


    Chen Ze''s words were recognized by the man because it was true.


    Many saints and gods are paying attention to this war, because they only know Chen Zeqiang, but few people have really seen Chen Ze fight.


    Boom!


    The two began to duel, and they saw Chen Ze''s figure flickering, and his opponent had flown out.


    I can see that many young and strong people under the stage clench their fists.


    Too strong.


    Just to repel one person, Chen Ze didn''t even use the power of order. He had the confidence that he was invincible in the same territory.


    "His way is very strange. I seem to feel the power of space."


    "How can I feel that his blow seems to have passed tens of thousands of years."


    "Is it possible that he is practicing the two ways of time and space?"


    "No way! One can''t come to the end yet. How can his double path fellow practitioner be so strong that he can only distract attention."


    There was a heated discussion, and the saints and true gods were silent. In particular, Quyang Zhenshen laments that Chen Ze is worthy of being a person with direct qualification to become a saint. Such talents are too strong.


    This son can''t stay!

 Chapter 1928

    Next to another challenge arena, Chen Ze has arrived.


    The purple fox on the stage has begun to fight with his opponent he Ming. The difference in strength between the two is still wide. It was not long before the war began that the purple fox was pressed and beaten.


    "Coming?"


    Xia Longque and them are all here. The reason why they didn''t go to the other side is Chen zekuai, and there is no suspense about winning.


    "Yes."


    "How many times did you let the other party do it?" Yi asked curiously.


    "Zero."


    "Beast!"


    "Pervert!"


    "Not human!"


    The trio scolded one after another.


    Chen Ze was speechless. He put his eyes on the stage. Purple Fox''s face was very serious and even showed signs of asthma.


    "Why can''t she resist so quickly?" Xia Longque worried: "there is no chance if it goes on like this..."


    The voice came to an abrupt end here for fear that he might reveal the secret.


    "Chen Ze, it seems that your efforts will be wasted." Yi Wei smiled.


    Chen Ze looked very carefully and suddenly mentioned a smile: "there may be a surprise."


    Xia Longque didn''t understand, "what''s the surprise?"


    While they were talking, zihu''er was hit three times in succession and his body soared. But at this time, she is still in the center. If the opponent does not pursue, she will fall on the stage rather than off the stage.


    He Ming saw that the latter rushed up and planned to hit her with the last blow.


    At this time, the purple Fox''s eyes suddenly became deep and dark purple, and his nine tails danced all over the sky, attacking he Ming from different directions.


    "Dying struggle!"


    He Ming drank so much that his golden flowers bloomed and divine lotus blossomed.


    At this time, his cards are natural visions, which are the same means of defeating the enemy as the visions of Xia Longque. He was able to win the first place in the last term by virtue of this move.


    Poof


    The blood of the fox''s tail is white.


    Just this time, almost all of the purple Fox''s tail was destroyed.


    The soft white hair spread all over the sky, almost obscuring everyone''s sight.


    It''s over.


    Everyone was helpless.


    Although many friars love purple fox, everyone knows that purple Fox''s strength can only be ranked in the top middle among the friars of Tongtian level, and it is the limit to pass the first stage.


    Now the opponent in the first round of the second stage is the first place in the previous session, and it is impossible to win.


    Although there is no danger of life, injuries are inevitable.


    The crowd only waited for the figure of zihu''er to be knocked out of the challenge arena and the duel was over.


    But


    A blood shadow flew out from the opposite direction, hit the ground and sank into the ground.


    The fox''s tail was white, and the purple fox was panting all over the world, but she was still standing on the challenge arena.


    "The purple fox is still there. He Ming is the one who flew out? It''s strange how he lost."


    "In this case, he Ming can''t lose. He even used his talent."


    Everyone talked about it, but it was obvious that purple fox won.


    100000 boundary war, never restrict any means.


    The saint or true God who watched the war secretly knew how purple fox won, but looked at the hidden direction of fox heart saint in surprise and thought this woman was crazy.


    From the beginning of the first round, the power of purple fox order will be transferred. How much will it cost to come down from the eighth round?


    They are saints, and every strand of the power of order represents strength. Even if the sage of fox heart is one of the oldest saints, if she fully supports purple Fox''s impact on the front end of 100000 World War, even the second place, I''m afraid it will consume a lot of combat power.


    And this consumption is permanent, and it takes too much time to recover.


    "Winner, purple fox."


    With the high drink of the old arbitrator, zihu''er softened down and staggered down the challenge arena.


    Xia Longque looked at Chen Ze in surprise: "Lao Chen, how do you know there will be surprises?"


    "It''s simple. She''s a fox."


    Well, it''s really cunning.


    Chen Ze knew that according to zihu''er''s cultivation, even if she was suppressed, she would not be so miserable. It was clear that the woman was acting.


    And it''s not that sudden weakness. From the beginning, I tried my best to spend my divine power and look like I didn''t support it.


    In this case, he Ming will be confused by the crazy power consumption of purple fox even if he suspects that she is acting deliberately.


    Because he didn''t know that the strongest blow of purple fox was the borrowed power of order, not divine power.


    He Ming got up from the pit and looked at Purple fox angrily, "you''re cheating!"


    Xia Longque was unhappy and said with a smile, "why, you don''t admit it when you lose. Why did purple fox cheat?"


    "The last blow is clearly the power of order! It''s equivalent to the action of a saint. How can I beat it?" He shouted.


    Yi Wei smiled quietly: "if you don''t accept it, you can also let your master cross the Qi for you. This is not forbidden in the rules of 100000 boundary war."


    He Ming said that he still came to the space-time world this time. He had a sense of enlightenment last time, but the time limit was up, which made him unable to enlighten the point source and breed the Tao seed of the power of order.


    However, he Ming is confident that as long as he enters the space-time world again, he will be able to get the opportunity to become a saint.


    Even his master is ready to cross the Qi and will use it if he meets a strong one later.


    But they never expected that the sage of fox heart should be so crazy. Knowing that purple Fox''s strength can''t get a good place in the world war, they crossed the gas in the first round.


    However, the skill of fox heart sage really disrupted the plan of he Ming and his master, and Chengsheng completely failed.


    This will undoubtedly lead to a great feud between life and death.


    In the circle of time and space, the sage is the top of practice, and the true God cannot be absolutely suppressed.


    Moreover, when the chaotic storm subsides, saints still have the opportunity to go out of the ring of time and space and look for gods.


    "Fox heart saint, your hand is too cruel. Why do you hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred times yourself." The sage in the cliff Pavilion smiled, but his heart was already killing.


    This move of fox heart sage cut off the possible saints in his vein and even the true God in the future.


    "Who makes you stingy? Can''t I be happy?" The sage sneered.


    "Very good. I hope you can laugh in the future."


    The sage of Yating just said some cruel words, because even when looking for God in the future, the old saints such as fox heart sage will not necessarily participate in it.


    Because without the ring of time and space, that is the world of true God. In the ring of time and space, the sage is shoulder to shoulder with the true God.


    But when they came to the chaotic area, they were just like ants in front of the true God.


    The eternal Tao order contained in the divine personality is too powerful.


    Chen Zeming, a sage with a white fox heart, took the charge in a big way. It was clear that he wanted to hide it for himself.


    "Thank you."


    Purple fox whispered.


    "Do you want to enter the second round?" Chen Ze asked in a low voice.


    Zihu''er shook his head: "it''s too difficult. My strength is too different. The opponent in the second round won''t give me this opportunity."


    Chen Ze shrugged: "it''s all right. I''m going to lose to Lu Fengshen in the second round, and our fighting time is different. I''ll have my own way then!"


    Chen Ze also has his own consideration in doing so. If he can send purple fox into the space-time world, the matter between them will not be more serious. That''s good.

 Chapter 1929

    After this war, there is a long truce, because after this round of duel, most of them will be injured more or less.


    100000 World War is to select the strongest people, so make sure that everyone participating in the war should take a full attitude.


    But privately, Quyang Zhenshen and others have planned to find a chance to kill Chen Ze. Other saints think that Chen Ze has a high probability of becoming a saint. Even if he fails this time, there will be another world war.


    With Chen Ze''s strength, it is not difficult for both world wars to obtain the qualification to enter the space-time world.


    The true God of Quyang is very clear that Chen Ze has controlled the opportunity to become a saint, and will eventually become a saint whether he enters the space-time world or not.


    "Lao Chen, how are you going to help purple fox enter the second round?" Xia Longque asked curiously.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "It''s a secret. Strictly speaking, the next step is real cheating. I just don''t know if they can withstand the pressure at that time."


    Because Chen Ze''s method is to get on the purple Fox and enter her body in the form of energy. Completely with their own strength to bless the purple fox, which is equivalent to Chen Ze''s shot.


    At the beginning, Chen Ze let the Lord of the temple of heaven kill the same territory, such as killing dogs, in this way. Now it is still possible.


    Moreover, there is no such precedent in the 100000 boundary war. I don''t know whether it is a violation of the rules.


    But I don''t think they can accept it.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. Anyway, purple fox couldn''t pass the second round. Everyone is happy when they become, and it doesn''t matter if they lose.


    "Your boy is so reckless. It will expose your cards." Said the sage Zichen.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "elder brother, you need to know that Quyang Zhenshen won''t hide it for me for too long. I guess now he will release the news that I have the power to control order. This is the result on both sides, so let''s give them eye medicine."


    "What else do you have?"


    At the beginning, the separation of Zichen saint was cut off by Chen Ze, so I don''t know what happened later.


    "I can''t say it yet, and purple fox may not agree."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "it depends on the situation."


    ¡­¡­


    The second month is one month away from the second round of competition in the second stage of the 100000 boundary war.


    Chen Ze rarely gets out of hu''er mountain and is distracted by Xia Longque and Xu rukong.


    "It''s been a month. Purple fox is still healing. What''s your means?" Xia Longque asked.


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Don''t ask again. Drink!"


    He emptied the wine pot in his hand, turned his head and shouted, "waiter, serve another pot of wine."


    The waiter of the restaurant came with a wine pot and put it in front of Chen Ze.


    He grabbed it at random and suddenly a thought rushed into his Lingtai.


    Chen Ze was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect someone to drop his mind on the wine pot.


    Then he poured all the wine in all the glasses silently.


    After the three had a drink, Chen Ze got up: "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Why? It''s agreed that three people will come out to relax. You want a single wave?" Xia Longque said.


    "I have something to do. Don''t worry, I''ll be back before the next round of war."


    After that, Chen zeteng got up in the air and flew out of the immortal city.


    At his speed, it is impossible for Xia Longque and Xu rukong to catch up. Xu rukong is a person who has been wandering in the Jianghu for a long time. When he carefully recalled Chen Ze''s every move, he noticed something unusual: "something''s wrong, something''s wrong. Hurry, send a message to the master!"


    Less than ten breath, several strong breath came out of the fox mountain and chased Chen Ze in the direction of leaving.


    On a mountain, the ancestor of the curtain of heaven sat there decadent, but he kept praying for Chen Ze not to come.


    His death is not a pity, but as long as Chen Ze is there, the temple of heaven will never fall.


    There was a man standing beside the father of the sky curtain. His figure was completely shrouded in black fog, and his face was almost invisible.


    Tianmu Laozu is an experienced person. He knows that he is standing next to a true God incarnation.


    Even if Chen Ze is invincible at Tongtian level, he can''t compete against the separation of true God.


    "Here we are." The man suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Ze would value you so much."


    The ancestor of Tianmu sighed: "the weakness of this child is to value friendship. Why should you target him? Although your disciple is dead, if you become friends with him, you will try your best in the future."


    "He''s just a stronger all sky friar. I don''t expect anything from him. There hasn''t been such a genius before, and he hasn''t become a saint in the end."


    Yuankong, Chen Ze appeared and looked at the man in the black fog from a distance. He is not surprised that the person who can leave a divine thought on a wine pot at will is either a saint or a true God.


    "Chen Ze, you are so brave that you dare to come even if you know you are going to die." Said the man.


    Chen Ze said, "don''t talk nonsense. Your goal is me. Let our ancestors go."


    "What if I don''t?" The man said.


    "Are you sure I can''t escape from you?" Chen Ze sneered: "it''s easy for me to verify the identity of the dead man. You really hurt our ancestors today. I guarantee that all your forces in the ring of time and space will be destroyed and there will be no one left."


    The man smiled and said, "funny, you dare threaten me."


    Since he is a true God, he must control a top class world. Even saints dare not say to push such a boundary horizontally, not to mention that Chen Ze is only the level of heaven.


    "How do you know I can''t do it?" Chen Ze took a few steps forward.


    The father of Tianmu shouted angrily, "you go quickly and don''t have to take risks for me. Take good care of our sect, and I''ll be willing to die."


    After thinking for a while, the man knew that Chen Ze had a good relationship with several saints, as well as the true God of Fenglan. He can''t be careless. If Chen Ze doesn''t die today, they may really destroy his world together.


    Hoo


    When the wind blew, the father of the sky curtain was sent out for a long time, which was his sincerity.


    Chen Ze immediately threw out a transmission jade amulet to the ancestor of the curtain of heaven: "go quickly."


    "Chen Ze!"


    The ancestor of the sky curtain shouted, but Chen Ze said, "I have my own means and can''t die."


    This jade talisman can send the ancestor of the curtain of heaven out of the danger range, and even reach fox mountain all the way.


    This is the backhand Chen Ze left for himself. Now it can only be used by the ancestors of the curtain of heaven.


    "Come on, don''t let the child''s mind go to waste."


    In front of the true God, the ancestor of the curtain of heaven just existed like an ant, and life and death didn''t matter.


    Father Tianmu was very unwilling, but he still chose to infuse the divine power into the jade talisman.


    There were only two of them left in the field.


    "I''ve found the place where your real body is. Don''t try in vain." The man said, "Chen Ze, I can give you a chance to live now."


    At this time, a cloud in the distance was dispersed by the man, and another figure of Chen Ze appeared inside.


    Chen Ze''s separation dissipated slowly at this time, and the energy disappeared into the noumenon.


    "Tell me?" Chen Ze smiled.


    "Accept my enslaved Tao Wen and become my man." That''s humane.


    Chen Ze nodded, "yes."


    Uh


    The man''s tone was sluggish. "Then I want to kill you, but it''s just a thought."


    "It doesn''t seem to take much trouble for you to kill me now." Chen Ze said.


    "It seems that you dare to come because I''m sure I''ll be interested in your strength and want to recruit you." The man smiled.


    "Yes."


    Chen Ze has come to him at this time, "it''s not a bad thing to be under the true God."


    "Well, let go of divine consciousness and accept my slavery."


    The man said.


    Chen Ze spread out his hands, his eyebrows lit up, and his Lingtai was faintly visible.


    As soon as the man pointed out, a black fog flew to Chen Ze.


    Wheeze!


    The space beside the person suddenly twisted and a light cut out mercilessly. Rao was really separated from God. He couldn''t dodge in such a sudden situation. He was cut off half of his body.


    "Die!"


    The man was so angry that both Chen Ze in front of him and Chen Ze suddenly attacked were hanged. He didn''t care which one was the real body.


    "It''s incredible that this little guy can be an orderly magic soldier."


    Looking at the space-time Tiandao floating on the side of his body, he smiled and calmly reached out and grabbed it.


    But


    Just when he thought he was successful, the space-time sky knife suddenly turned into the force of order and disappeared into his body, causing great killing.


    "It''s impossible. How can order magic soldiers be completely transformed into the power of order!"


    The man struggled to support him. The space in the distance was distorted again. Chen Ze walked out and smiled calmly: "why is it impossible?"


    "Are you a divine soldier condensed by the power of order? You are only at the level of heaven. How can you control the power of order!"


    Although it is a true God, Chen Ze''s sudden attack has pushed so many forces of time and space into his body and has been struggling to support him.


    The man knew that his true divine separation was over, and he just wanted to disappear and know the truth.


    "You are also the oldest monk. You have experienced the most glorious years of cultivation. Can''t you unite the power of order?"


    Chen Ze''s rhetorical question made him silent until the separation completely disappeared

 Chapter 1930

    Somewhere in the chaotic zone, a man suddenly opened his eyes, shocked and murderous.


    "At the end of the Dharma era of practice, someone condensed the power of order through enlightenment!"


    The fall of this split body was a great loss to him.


    Because of the separation, the most important thing is to peel off the power of order and integrate it into it, so as to achieve the ability to compete with saints.


    Falling apart means that he will lose this part of the power of order forever.


    "Chen Ze, you''d better hide in the ring of time and space forever, or I''ll cut you!"


    The roar resounded through the desolate chaos.


    In the ring of time and space, four powerful smells rush into the sky, distorting the backlog of space.


    Chen Ze lost two separate bodies one after another. He was seriously injured and turned a somersault by the breath of the four people.


    "I''ll go, sister and brother. As for such a big publicity, I''m scared to death if I''m not killed by that guy."


    Chen Ze muttered.


    Seeing that Chen Ze was all right, Zichen saints were a little relieved, "your boy is too ignorant. What happened?"


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, Chen Ze separated Xu rukong and Xia Longque, which was obviously very dangerous.


    "How do you know something happened to me?" Chen Ze was surprised.


    Sage Jing Han said, "the boy who guessed that you might have a problem immediately summoned us to save you. Chen Ze, what happened?"


    Chen Ze said with a wry smile: "when I was looking for zihu''er, I met an old friend in trouble and killed a man. I didn''t expect it to be a disciple of the true God. He grabbed the ancestor of our clan and I had to come."


    Zichen sage once separated in the Tianyuan world and knew who Chen Ze''s ancestor was. "The curtain of heaven is coming?"


    "Yes. Didn''t you meet him when I came here?" Chen Ze asked.


    "No, but it''s no problem. Although it''s very chaotic in the wasteland, no one dares to do it easily. The curtain of heaven is not a child, he will be fine."


    Chen Ze thought about it. If he tried his best to use the transmission jade rune, he might be close to Fox mountain now.


    Fox heart Saint humanitarian: "what does the real God look like? I''m afraid it''s not just revenge to shoot you at this time."


    "I can''t see clearly. I''m shrouded in black fog and have a sharp chin. There''s a black tattoo on the back of my left hand."


    Chen Ze said.


    The four people looked at each other, and Feng LAN really said, "it''s the ghost of gang Qian."


    "This guy is so unruly, why don''t you go and talk to him?" Zichen smiled.


    "If I knew where he was hiding, I would have killed him early in the morning. In those years, he almost killed my senior sister." Feng Lan said.


    Chen Ze is not very interested in these old events. It''s not as fun as gossip. However, it''s an unusual means to let the Taiyin sage know the way.


    "How did you escape from him?" Asked the fox heart sage.


    Chen Ze shrugged. "I killed his avatar."


    This


    Four people were silent again.


    The incarnation of true God is equivalent to sage.


    The four of them may not be able to kill Gang Qian together, but they were killed by a Tongtian boy of Chen Ze. Is it a little too much.


    Fox heart Saint humanitarian: "how can this be possible? You only have Tongtian level. Even if you control the power of order, it is absolutely impossible to kill saints or incarnations of true gods."


    Zichen laughed: "this boy is not in control of the power of order, but has condensed and forged the magic weapon of order with the power of order. Chen Ze, show it to your sister fox heart."


    Among the four, only fox heart didn''t know that Chen Ze was an orderly magic soldier.


    Chen Ze raised his hand and held it falsely. The space-time sky knife suddenly condensed. The dark body of the knife was filled with blue fine color, and there were ZuLong patterns on both sides.


    "This..." this is indeed beyond the imagination of the fox heart sage, "and you three know, just hide it from me."


    "No, it''s the four of us who know and hide it from you alone. How about being angry?"


    The sudden appearance of the Taiyin sage directly broke some serious scenes.


    The fox heart Saint looked at her angrily, "the legend has come true. Unexpectedly, he has really cast an order magic weapon with the power of order."


    "What''s terrible is that this order magic weapon will strengthen with Chen Ze''s cultivation." The sage Zichen said, "Chen Ze, the power of this knife has more than doubled for the first time. It seems that your power of order is really magnificent."


    Chen Ze grinned as like as two peas. He left his left hand to lift up and once again seized a similar space-time knife, which shocked the five people present.


    When did order become a cabbage?


    None of these veteran saints has a magic weapon of order or an ancient chaotic artifact. The boy can take out two handles.


    "If it is one, will its power be enhanced?" Asked the sage Zichen.


    "No, it''s restricted by my cultivation. Maybe I can evolve again when I become a saint." Chen zedao.


    Fenglan Zhenshen smiled and said, "evolution! Well, I like this word, which is very accurate. Unfortunately, my halberd is on the real body, otherwise I will compete with you."


    "I killed a man named Yu Feichen before. There is a non jade pot in his hand. What level is it?" Chen Ze asked.


    Saint Jing Han explained: "the non jade pot is the order magic weapon of the sage in Changchun, and this guy also had a dog''s luck. In his early years, he gave birth to a small world to cultivate congenital treasures. As a result, he later fused a chaotic remnant with the remaining soul pieces of the eternal family, and finally gave birth to the non jade pot, the order magic weapon."


    "However, this order magic weapon can only be upgraded. Jing Han once took a blow with his bare hands. In my opinion, it is only a little stronger than the ordinary congenital treasure." Zichen said to the sage.


    Saint Jing Han was a little embarrassed. "Brother, I almost broke my body back then. How come it''s so easy to get to your mouth."


    "He likes to boast." The saint of the Taiyin didn''t give the saint Zichen any face. This woman is always mysterious and has super combat power. Don''t mention fox heart. Even Fenglan Zhenshen is not her opponent.


    The reason why the true God of Quyang didn''t do it on that day was not because the true God of Fenglan arrived, but because of the sage of Taiyin.


    "This time Gang Qian lost an avatar, which is enough for him." Feng LAN is really in a good mood, "Chen Ze, it seems that this is the ring of time and space. There is a place for you in the future."


    Chen Ze can be consecrated directly. It''s only a matter of time.


    Among the people present, I''m afraid only zichensheng knows that Chen Zeke not only has the opportunity to become a saint, but also has the possibility to become a true God.


    The Taiyin sage was curious about why Zichen sage valued Chen Ze so much, but he didn''t pay attention to him and let him wander around by himself.


    She has always suspected this. Even if she saw that Chen Ze can use two space-time sky knives today, she didn''t realize that this is the reason.

 Chapter 1931

    Back to hu''er mountain, the ancestor of the sky curtain under the mountain gate is constantly pacing, and Xia Longque and Xu rukong are also on the bank.


    They can''t confirm the identity of the ancestor of the curtain of heaven. Fox mountain is not their place, so they can only stay here.


    Seeing Chen Ze''s return, the ancestor of the curtain of heaven rushed up first, "Chen Ze, are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Since I dare to go, I have the confidence to survive." Chen Ze grinned, "but he was hurt a little badly and needs to be cultivated for some time. Xia Longque, please let me take care of our ancestors."


    "Well, you''ll have to take part in the 100000 boundary war next. Although being injured doesn''t necessarily affect the promotion, you''d better be careful." Xia Longque road.


    Xu rukong slapped him: "stupid, Chen Ze is going to lose to your third senior brother. It doesn''t matter whether he is hurt or not. Anyway, they are really fighting."


    "I don''t have time to argue with you two. I''ll shut up first."


    Chen Ze hurried away. The five saints here sat down in the hall of hu''er mountain and were still discussing Chen Ze''s affairs.


    "The boy is too strong. I want to take him as an apprentice." Feng Lan said.


    "Now you''re just his brother." The Taiyin sage smiled and said, "who made you force me to give an apprentice? Now I regret it."


    Fox heart Saint humanitarian: "sister Tianyin, I think this is not a bad thing. We can operate a little, just so that Lu Fengshen can be promoted to the next round without losing his tongue."


    The Taiyin sage said with a smile, "the little fox is still really insidious, but this matter can really be a little worded. Chen Ze was injured because of his gratitude and resentment with the real God in front of his post, so he couldn''t give full play to his strength, but he still chose to compete and finally lost."


    "What''s the meaning?" Feng Lan said.


    "Meaning......" the real God of the Taiyin smiled insidiously. "Among the 18 real gods, there must be four or five who have enemies with gang Qian. Let''s say that we killed his avatar together. At this time, it''s a good time to clean up his poor strength."


    The fox heart saint was happy. "He also said I was insidious. I think you are the most shameless."


    Then a message came from the fox mountain.


    Gangqian Zhenshen attacked Chen Ze, who was seriously injured and may withdraw from the 100000 boundary war.


    The news fell into the ears of other people who participated in the war.


    They tried their best to enter zone B to avoid Chen Ze, but as a result, Chen Ze was going to quit. Leave their area B in a mess. They are all duels between the strong. If they are careless, they will be eliminated.


    At the same time, another news came out that Fenglan true God joined hands with several saints to kill the incarnation of Gangqian true God.


    This has shocked all the friars around the world of time and space.


    what is it?


    God war!


    Two incarnations of true gods duel, and several saints participate.


    It''s just that we all regret that we didn''t see such a war. Otherwise, even if they participate in a little, they can benefit for life.


    "These people are so crazy that they joined hands to kill the avatar of gang Qian."


    Quyang Zhenshen didn''t know what had happened, but they were sure if they dared to say so. But at this time, what Quyang really sees is interests!


    If the incarnation of Gangqian''s real body falls, Gangqian must be headless. As one of the eighteen top stream worlds, gangqianjie was once the ancient world.


    Although it is the end of the law era, it is close to the space-time world after all, and the Taoist rhyme is very strong. If we can divide up some interests, we will be able to cultivate a group of strong people who are loyal to ourselves.


    At the same time, he is not the only one who uses this idea. Other true gods have this idea.


    Then, in the second round of the second stage of the 100000 World War, the true God had disappeared and all went to the gang thousand world to grab benefits, including the true God of Fenglan.


    Even if he can''t rob the interests, he will contact several true gods who have enemies with Gangqian true God to find this guy and see if there is a chance to kill him.


    In the second round of duel, Chen Ze had to stand on the challenge arena on the second day because the number of duels was relatively small.


    "How could you have such an idea!"


    Fox Hill, Chen Ze is the second day to fight, while purple fox is the fifth day to fight. Today is only the first day of war. Only vulnerable people will fight.


    However, Xia Longque has gone to see the excitement, leaving only Chen Ze and zihu''er in hu''er mountain.


    Originally, zihu''er also wanted to go, but was stopped by Chen Ze.


    Hearing that Chen Ze wanted to control her body, she was stunned.


    This release of divine consciousness and control of the body, if Chen Ze has a heart, he can give up on her. And if you can''t hold the last line, Chen Ze is likely to know all her secrets.


    "Do you want to refuse?" Chen Ze explained: "I turn into energy and enter your body. It can be said that I will fight the next war. Isn''t it good for you to advance comfortably."


    "I can''t accept it." Purple fox said.


    Chen Ze smiled: "if you don''t let me in like this, then you have to let me in like that in the future."


    "What''s this and that?" The purple fox is a little hoodwinked.


    Chen Ze said, "how can I get in and out like this? Maybe I can get in like that. After all, sister Huxin wants you to have children for me."


    Uh


    Zihu''er knew what Chen Ze''s way was and immediately blew his hair: "you''re shameless! I can''t accept it!"


    "Choose, eliminate? Marry me or let me send you into time and space."


    Zihu''er turned and left, and wanted to talk to Chen Ze at all.


    Chen Ze doesn''t care. Anyway, he just plans like this. Purple fox won''t accept it.


    Anyway, the worst result for him is to get a daughter-in-law.


    Zihu''er angrily returned to the room and constantly cursed Chen Ze. After a whole day, Chen Ze has set out for the challenge arena.


    She thought about it and got up and went to the scene.


    "Can Chen Ze fight?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that I was seriously injured and I can''t recover in such a little time. Have fun. People in area B are afraid that their intestines will be blue."


    "The strong get together, I think it looks good."


    Everyone gloated, but they went further to see Chen Ze appear, because they wanted to know how strong Chen Ze was and whether he could roll all the way into the space-time world.


    But now there is an accident, and we only hope that he can defeat Lu Fengshen, so that there will be enough time to recover from the injury.


    Chen Ze came on stage with a pale face.


    Several of the friends under the stage all turned their mouths, "Lao Chen can really play. How can he be hurt so badly."


    "Ha ha... This is not to make Lu Feng Shen win''s name right. Do you want him to carry the truth all his life?" The vulnerable situation is not very good. He won very hard yesterday and is still injured now.


    However, in order to see the duel between Chen Ze and Lu Fengshen, he insisted on not going back.


    But the purple fox muttered, "smelly hooligan, it''s really insidious."


    At this time, the two people on the stage all gathered their magic power and looked like they were going to fight.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze spit out his Qi and blood and directly fell there.


    Uh


    Xia Longque turned his head, "it''s too much. At least fight twice."


    "Isn''t this a serious injury?"


    Yi Wei smiled.


    Therefore, Lu Fengshen entered the third round with a win without a battle.

 Chapter 1932

    It''s not surprising that Chen Ze is out, but it''s surprising that he is out in this way. In everyone''s opinion, since he could continue the duel, he had to fight for a while, but he didn''t expect to fall directly.


    According to the regulations, if Chen Ze directly gives up the duel, the person in lunkong will take the place to duel with Lu Fengshen.


    Now Chen Ze stands here and falls directly, which shows that he did it on purpose.


    I''m afraid many people think Chen Ze is shameless. Even if he can''t continue to participate in the war, he will send Lu Fengshen into the third round.


    Of course, there is also the one who is also grateful to Chen Ze, so that he can smoothly enter the third round and at least mix up the world war position.


    After leaving the duel scene, Chen Ze became lively immediately. Although his injury is not yet fully recovered, there is no problem beating Lu Fengshen.


    "Thank you."


    After straightening out the sword crown on his head, Lu Fengshen officially thanked Chen Ze.


    "What''s there? They''re all friends." Chen Ze said with a smile, "I''m too mean. Not many people are willing to make friends with me."


    Xia Longque was stunned and forced, "what is Ge Lu?"


    "It''s more alternative. There are many explanations. That''s what I mean for the time being."


    Zihu''er tightened her nose and said, "it''s really a strange thing to say."


    The girl is still struggling about how to let Chen Ze enter her body. If you control her body in an energy way, it is likely to let Chen Ze know all her secrets.


    But if it was the latter, she couldn''t imagine.


    Even if the monk has a long life, purple fox still thinks she is a girl. Let her have children, I can''t imagine!


    All entered the third round, and there was no round and empty order in the next war. A total of 22 people entered area A.


    In the second round, several people withdrew from the war. If they were hurt too badly, they might lose permanent damage. It''s not worth it.


    Therefore, the final duel ranking will also be adjusted. Sui Kun will compete with Yi Wei.


    "Look forward to it." Xia Longque said with a smile, "brother Yi, do you have confidence?"


    "I held his place last time, and this time he is still a brother." Vulnerable is very calm.


    However, the next war will have to wait until half a year later, because the opponents in the second round are too strong. Both winners and losers are seriously injured and need a long time of cultivation.


    We are not in a hurry. The world war has lasted for many years since the selection from all walks of life. It took more than ten years for even those who finally qualified to participate in the war to gather in the flood and famine world.


    Up to now, the duration of the whole world war has reached 40 years of terror, so half a year is nothing for those who participate in the war.


    In half a year, Chen Ze''s injured foot can be cured.


    Returning to Fox mountain, Chen Ze closed the door directly, and didn''t seem to take purple Fox''s World War I tomorrow seriously.


    Knowing that Chen Ze was closed, purple fox was flustered.


    Because Chen Ze gave her a choice before, but now she is closed, there is only one possibility left to marry Chen Ze and become his woman.


    Although it is the most appropriate and safe way for a monk to obtain the opportunity of sanctification by giving birth to children, she always feels uncomfortable.


    After a sleepless night, Chen Ze was still stuck in his room and didn''t come out.


    Zihu''er kept pacing at the door, looking very impatient.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Just when it was too late, Chen Ze pushed the door out with a smile on his face, but he fell into the eyes of purple Fox and became a mockery.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" She said.


    Chen Ze didn''t deny, "no way. Since you can''t make up your mind, I''ll help you choose. Anyway, I picked up a daughter-in-law for nothing. Why not?"


    "It''s shameless. I''ll never marry you! Chen Ze, don''t even think about it!"


    "Then what are you doing with me? Why don''t you go to war?"


    Purple fox was not stimulated. "Your plot succeeded. I chose the first one. You control my body in an energy way and continue to fight."


    Chen Ze''s fingers are bent and stretched. "Have you decided? Don''t regret it?"


    "Of course!" At this time, purple fox closed her eyes and spread out her hands: "come on."


    It looks like I can''t resist when I meet a gangster and let others do whatever they want.


    But now the situation is similar, and she can only let Chen Ze act recklessly.


    Chen Ze''s body immediately sent out a strange awn and gradually turned into a mass of energy, entering from the center of purple Fox''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t resist. You just need to shrink your divine consciousness in a corner." Chen Ze reminded.


    Zihu''er did so, and Chen Ze easily got control of her body. To tell you the truth, Chen Ze really doesn''t adapt to entering a woman''s body in this way for the first time.


    After all, all feelings are women''s, which is very different from men.


    "You''d better not have any unreasonable thoughts, or you''ll be swallowed up!"


    Purple fox said word by word.


    "My body enters in the way of energy. How can you swallow it? Who eats who is not sure. Why don''t you try it now?"


    "Come on, hurry up. It''s too late." Purple fox said impatiently.


    Chen Ze hung a hidden treasure at his waist, shielding his breath to the greatest extent.


    Here, the sage of fox heart rarely appeared. He looked at his own child, "how can I feel that your breath is different?"


    Chen Ze is a little guilty. He''s just doing something, because the substitute war has never happened in the 100000 boundary war. Because everyone''s breath is different, it can''t be hidden in front of so many big guys.


    "Lao Zu, maybe my body has been infected by Chen Ze''s power of order." Chen Ze now speaks with purple Fox''s body, and her voice is naturally hers.


    Fox heart sage nodded, "I said how I feel like that boy. Fox, in fact, my grandfather is really for you. It''s not difficult to give birth to Chen Ze. Besides, if you don''t like it, you can separate after giving birth."


    Well, if he hadn''t pretended to be purple fox, Chen Ze didn''t know that the sage of fox heart only regarded him as a tool man.


    "Besides, Grandpa, I think I can get a place."


    The sage of fox heart didn''t say anything. He just thought purple fox was whimsical.


    In the first round, Chen Ze spent five strands of order to help her get the promotion quota and seriously injured herself. The opponent in the second round was Wang Jinan, who overturned the true God disciple. He was a group of dark horses. He took part in the world war for the first time and didn''t even have any background.


    But it is this kind of casual practice that is the most troublesome, because they must be gifted and have constant opportunities if they can go to the present with their own strength.


    Chen Ze is the best example, so fox heart sage knows that Wang Jinan''s combat power has never been fully demonstrated.


    "Come on!"


    After saying this, the fox heart sage got up and flew to the challenge arena area.

 Chapter 1933

    Zihu''er also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still had a slight worry: "Chen Ze, are we cheating in this way?"


    "What''s wrong with cheating? It''s only when they find out."


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter even if you find it. There are so many saints in fox mountain, Taiyin sage, Zichen sage and fox heart sage. Which of these three is a general generation? Without precedent, they can speak hard to the end and support you to enter the space-time world!"


    Purple fox muttered, "what if I don''t understand the power of order after I enter."


    "Then you can''t blame others. Either you can honestly be a top-level monk, or... Hey hey..."


    It goes without saying that the purple Fox''s heart tightened, "I can understand it!"


    "All qualified people think so when they enter."


    Chen Ze is attacking her. After all, the opportunity to become a saint is not so easy to obtain. Otherwise, there are not so many saints in the ring of time and space, and there are less than 100 people in general. But over the years, I''m afraid there are countless people who have entered the space-time world.


    Even the hundred thousand boundary wars are not counted. They will be held once every ten thousand years. There are also strong ones emerging in endlessly to participate in the war. It can be imagined that there are more and more tianshengjing friars at Tongtian level.


    When he arrived at the battlefield, Chen Ze jumped up high. Wang Jinan saw that purple fox showed a trace of greed.


    "Fox fairy, it''s good." He laughed.


    "From your eyes, I only see impoliteness." Chen Ze is also a man. Of course, he knows what this guy is imagining.


    "Fairy, why don''t we make a deal?"


    Even if Wang Jinan said it so generously, no one would stop him. The qualification of 100000 boundary war was obtained by his ability, so no one would intervene in what to do.


    "Say." Chen zedao.


    "If you marry me, I''ll admit defeat and let you enter the fourth round. Entering the fourth round will ensure that you can enter the top 100 in 100000 circles. I think the sage of fox heart doesn''t hesitate to spend the power of order to let you pass the first round. The purpose is for this name."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "my ancestors are not so boring. Your mind is not small. If you give yourself to me, what will you do? This opportunity is as precious to you."


    "If I can enter once, I can enter the second time. Moreover, my cards are not known. With the resources of fox mountain, I will only be stronger in the next session."


    This guy is afraid to know that his opponent is purple fox. He has had such a plan since the beginning.


    Chen Ze suddenly said with a smile, "OK, I promised. Admit defeat."


    what!


    Zihu''er scolded angrily: "Chen Ze, how can you promise him!"


    "Shut up, now if you don''t shoot once, you''ll lose one point of exposure. Don''t want to enter the space-time world?"


    The people under the stage were shocked. Even the fox heart saint who was hidden in the dark frowned. She always felt that today''s little girl was wrong.


    Chen Ze is such an outstanding person that she resists very much. This Wang Jinan is nothing and is not qualified to be her son-in-law of hu''ershan.


    "Seriously?" Wang Jinan said excitedly.


    Chen Ze raised his hand: "I swear by purple fox, it''s absolutely true."


    He doesn''t have any psychological obstacles. Anyway, he''s not zihu''er. He swears what he can do. No matter how bad it is, zihu''er will honor his promise. It''s none of his business to Chen Ze.


    "OK, I''ll admit defeat now."


    Naive Wang Jinan, a person with such an identity as zihu''er, will never break his promise and directly announce defeat loudly.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, purple fox entered the third round effortlessly. This also means that she can get the ranking of 100000 world top 50 at the worst.


    But now people have some disdain for purple fox, and the image of Goddess has collapsed directly.


    It''s too cheap to trade your body for victory.


    Chen Ze had no psychological obstacles. After confirming that zihu''er entered the next round, he got off the stage. Wang Jinan didn''t leave and walked directly to him.


    Xia Longque was unwilling to roar: "Purple fox, what are you doing? You don''t agree with such a good man as Lao Chen. You chose this bastard."


    "Shut up! He''s my fiance now. You can''t insult him." Chen Ze said.


    "I''ll go to Lao Chen! Grandma''s daughter-in-law has been turned up and closed the chicken feather."


    Xia Longque left angrily. Lu Fengshen and Yi Wei were speechless. They couldn''t accept Zihu''s choice and left without saying a word.


    Then only Chen Ze and Wang Jinan were left. The people around showed contempt, but Chen Ze didn''t care at all. He directly took Wang Jinan''s hand. This guy''s body was obviously tight.


    "Why? I can still eat you? I''m the purple fox. Since I swear, I''m your man."


    Pooh!


    Zihu''er scolded in the Lingtai, but now she is helpless. Her body is controlled by Chen Ze. It''s not easy to get it back.


    "No, just too happy." Wang Jinan smiled grimly, "so when shall we get married?"


    "What''s the hurry? I have to wait until I finish the 100000 boundary war."


    Chen Ze took him out.


    It won''t be long. The third round will be in half a year. Purple fox can''t pass the third round. If he is injured and takes some time, he will become the son-in-law of the young master of fox mountain in a year at most. Wang Jinan is excited.


    When they left, the direction of the flight seemed to be Fox mountain. In fact, after leaving the public''s sight, Chen Ze turned the direction with the force of space and flew elsewhere.


    "Fox, where are we going?"


    Wang Jinan''s salty pig''s hand has hugged Chen Ze''s waist and is even restless.


    Chen Ze lined it up and said with a smile, "naturally, it''s going to a place where there is no one. Why, don''t you want to?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Wang Jinan''s IQ has become negative, blindly followed Chen Ze, completely away from the place where the crowd gathered, and fell into a dense forest.


    "Fox, isn''t it too simple here?" Wang Jinan rubbed his hands and looked impatient.


    "No, it''s suitable here."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so wild. What can you do here?" Wang Jinan''s face has been completely exposed, making people feel sick.


    Chen Ze said with a smile: "of course, it''s what I want to do."


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Jinan thought he was flirting with the goddess.


    "Kill you."


    okay?


    Wang Jinan thought he had a auditory hallucination. "Fox, are you kidding?"


    "No, I never joke. The terms I promise you are true. If you live, I will marry you. But you don''t have that chance."


    "Ha ha..." Wang Jinan now knew Chen Ze''s intention and couldn''t help laughing: "Purple fox, you''re really naive. In such a place, do you think you can kill me?"


    Wheeze!


    Chen Ze''s space-time sky knife cleaved head-on, and Wang Jinan''s body was directly turned into blood mist. Chen Ze immediately disrupted the surrounding Tao with his powerful ability, and he couldn''t even see the return light.


    Then take out the transmission jade amulet and leave without leaving a trace.


    The sage of fox heart chased the breath of purple fox, but he didn''t find anything here. He only felt a trace of residual blood gas. It seemed that someone was dead.


    "Strange, where did the girl go?"


    She was a little worried about the safety of purple fox.


    Let go of divine consciousness and search around. There is no trace, so I can only leave.

 Chapter 1934

    "What do you call what you did? You ruined my reputation."


    Zihu''er took back the control of her body and wanted to tear Chen Ze directly.


    "Tut Tut, do you still care about this? I really think people say you are a goddess. You are a goddess? To be honest, my daughter-in-law pulls out any one more beautiful than you."


    Chen Ze stimulated her.


    "I know you are a big turnip. There''s no need to emphasize it so deliberately. In short, I won''t become one of your harem even if I die!"


    Chen Ze nodded fiercely: "that''s right. You don''t think I want it yet. Besides, is reputation so important? Remember, strength is respected here. Sister Tianyin was probably infamous in those days, but now she''s not a Taiyin saint that everyone reveres!"


    "Little bastard, that''s what you say about your sister and me behind your back?"


    As soon as Chen Ze finished stabbing his back, the voice of the Taiyin Saint rang, frightening him to shrink his neck and see not only the Taiyin Saint here, but also the fox heart saint and Zichen saint.


    Fenglan true God is not here because he went to rob gang Qianjie''s interests, and Jinghan Saint didn''t appear.


    However, the appearance of these three people, especially the appearance of Taiyin saints, obviously made a big deal.


    "Brothers and sisters, are you..."


    Chen Ze was shameless and called Huan.


    "It''s not that you two are surprisingly bold. I wonder if you didn''t smell right when you met fox this morning. It''s your boy''s reason."


    The fox heart Saint gave him a white look.


    Chen zehe smiled: "sister fox heart, I can''t help it. She doesn''t want to be my daughter-in-law, and you expect so much of her. So, that''s the only way."


    "I didn''t expect that your boy''s divine body is actually an energy form. You can still do this." "What a surprise," said the fox


    "In fact, in my opinion, all divine bodies are energy, but in different forms, you haven''t really controlled the transformation." "But I won''t do anything like this," Chen Ze said


    The vulva sage snorted coldly, "now you know you''re afraid? You''re cheating."


    "If you cheat or not, it depends on whether you three can hold on. Now all the true gods are gone, who else are your opponents, those saints?" Chen Ze did not forget to lift the three hands.


    The Taiyin Saint smiled and said, "I know your boy is insidious, but I actually thought of using this method. In fact, it is not strictly illegal. After all, the opportunity to become a saint is rare, and this duel hardly limits any means. Once many years ago, a saint fused his avatar into his body to fight."


    Chen Ze''s eyes brightened: "what''s the result? What''s your reaction?"


    "At first, people were naturally opposed, but even if his disciples got the opportunity to enter the space-time world, they didn''t get the opportunity to become saints in the end, and even fell. And the true God lost an avatar in vain, which made everyone gloat."


    The Taiyin Saint continued, "so you can continue. I''ll carry anything."


    "Then I''ll rest assured." Chen Ze patted his chest and breathed.


    "But you''re really going too far today. Fox is also the young master of my fox mountain. You''re not vague about this kind of thing that damages her reputation. What if no one wants her in the future?"


    Fox heart sage smiling face, obviously not worried.


    "Isn''t there still me? There''s really no one, so I try my best to take the offer."


    "Go away! Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! Look, I will become a saint." The purple fox wanted to break her silver teeth.


    "Saints don''t get married? I''m afraid I''m qualified at that time. Which of the others is not grandpa''s."


    The sage Zichen laughed, "you also know that our generation is big. The elder brother and elder sister''s call is so skilled."


    "Aren''t we really related?" Chen Ze has no face and no skin.


    With the endorsement of three saints and the precedent of 100000 boundary war, Chen Ze felt more relieved to enter zihu''er''s body to help her complete the final duel.


    Area B has entered the second stage. There are only 14 people in the third round, so there will be a vacancy after the third round.


    Zihu''er''s next opponent is the little disciple of the sage of Jiuyou. He is also a very talented strong man. He has reached the peak of Tongtian level after only 100000 years of cultivation.


    As the first time he participated in the 100000 World War, his opponents eliminated two true God disciples in the first and second rounds, and his strength was strong.


    Of course, purple fox is not favored by everyone.


    The first round is based on the borrowed power of order, and the second round is in exchange for the body.


    So in the third round, she had no means.


    During the six-month truce, Chen Ze''s injury has completely recovered. The key point is that he has the opportunity to become a saint. Unlike ordinary all sky friars, he can always quickly improve his combat effectiveness. Every time he transforms a wisp of order magic, it becomes stronger with the naked eye.


    In half a year, he transformed 20 strands of order power again, a strong one.


    The third round finally started. The first day was Lu Fengshen''s duel. His opponent also participated in the 100000 boundary war for the first time, and his strength was very strong.


    He won very hard. Even if the other party sticks to it, he may lose.


    If he wins this battle, his final ranking will be stable within the top 25.


    Although some people quit in each round of the war, the defeated people can fill the place in the final qualifying.


    The fifth day was the battle between Yi Wei and Sui Kun.


    Almost all the people on the side of hu''er mountain came to the scene. Xia Longque and Chen Ze all looked forward to this duel.


    The first World War in the lunar world was not completed. Today, the two will be divided.


    On the battle platform, they looked at each other, and they all refused to accept each other.


    "Sui Kun, your duel has stopped today." Vulnerable people are very confident.


    "The same words will be given to you. Vulnerable, if Chen Ze hadn''t disturbed the situation that day, you would have been a dead man. It''s my greatest shame to let you live to this day, and I will defeat you today!"


    Before the war, the two were at war and full of sparks.


    Chen Ze said, "if I had known this guy was so annoying, I should have lent him a ray of order power and fuck him."


    "Vulnerability is unacceptable." Lu Fengshen said: "they are both true God disciples and the old people of the previous year. This time, they are basically competing for ranking, so whoever uses means other than strength is an insult to their master."


    "Third Elder martial brother, you''re too honest. You still have to be a little naughty, or you''ll suffer a lot." Xia Longque said.


    Lu Fengshen was about to stretch out his hand to straighten the sword crown on his head, but Xu rukong stopped him: "OK, it''s right enough. When can you change this broken problem?"


    "I can''t change it." Although Lu Fengshen was very uncomfortable, his action did not continue.


    At this time, the two people on the stage finally moved

 Chapter 1935

    Boom


    The first duel between the two was higher than the sky, which nearly shattered the defense barrier of the challenge arena.


    The people quickly evacuated back. The duel at this level is very fierce. It must be too late to strengthen now.


    Sure enough, in less than three seconds, the boundary of the challenge arena collapsed, and the two inside were in full swing, but no one took advantage.


    Sui Kun holds a long blue sword, which is full of meaning.


    Although Lu Fengshen is the sword God among Tongtian friars, Sui Kun''s sword spirit is also extraordinary.


    Chen Ze squinted, looked at it for a while and said, "brother Lu, this guy''s seeing is much worse than you. If it''s up to you, I''m afraid you''ve suppressed him now."


    "No. There are different strengths in the field of kendo. Although I am known as the God of Tongtian sword, I can''t completely suppress him. It''s good that I can win a little in the end."


    Chen Ze''s mouth curled. In fact, his Kendo cultivation is not weak, but he is more used to using knives, so he has not been shown, and no one knows.


    There is a kind of person called genius, which people hate.


    Others work hard to reach the height that they can easily reach. Chen Ze is such a person. His understanding of Kendo is not weaker than Lu Fengshen, but when he has the same combat power.


    He said that if he could, Lu Fengshen would be able.


    In this duel, combat effectiveness is only one aspect, and the restraint of cultivation also plays a key role.


    Boom!


    At this time, the two people on the field separated after hitting again, all panting and covered with blood marks.


    The war was still going on, and the people saw that they had done their best, which lasted nearly an hour.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the top ten experts of the last session. Such a high-intensity duel still has such a neat attack. Ordinary people would have exhausted their magic power long ago."


    "They won''t last long. Today''s war will end in an hour."


    Someone predicted.


    Chen Ze also thinks so. These two people are really angry, and none of them has reserved their strength.


    Wheeze!


    At this time, the vulnerable eyebrows flickered, and Chen Ze''s eyes moved.


    coming!


    When he fought with the vulnerable, he almost died under this blow. This is also the most vulnerable card, talent!


    Ding!


    At this time, Sui Kun suddenly offered a round mirror, which dazzled the whole body and couldn''t see the body clearly. This treasure is very strange. It refracts the light of danger and hits it back the same way.


    It''s hard to continue at the sight of danger, so we can only withdraw and dodge.


    This also gave Sui Kun a chance. He came forward with his sword and threw it down. The red cloud of fire almost ignited half of the sky.


    The vulnerable person claps his hand and wants to disperse the fire cloud sword Qi.


    But a blood arrow flew up, and his hand fell away from him.


    At this time


    As soon as Chen Ze''s eyebrows tightened, he had the opportunity to become a saint. He was naturally familiar with this breath.


    The power of order!


    Sui Kun has the power of order!


    "Lao Chen, I''m right. Sui Kun told him," said Xia Longque.


    Chen Ze nodded: "you''re right. That''s the power of order. Unfortunately, Sui Kun lost his morale first in this duel."


    "But vulnerability is going to fail." Lu Fengshen sighed, "there is a mental calculation, but there is no intention."


    Chen Ze turned to look at him: "how can I feel you laughing."


    "Can''t you? He''s also my opponent. I''m very happy to see him eat flat." Lu Fengshen said this with a straight face and looked very serious.


    "You''re so boring."


    Chen Ze once again focused on the challenge arena. At this time, the two stopped for a short time. The light of the vulnerable arm flickered and did not let the blood continue to gush.


    "That''s it? I thought you had more confidence. It turned out that you borrowed the power of order." He laughed.


    "In short, now is my means, and you can''t be jealous." Sui Kun was a man with no lower limit, otherwise he would not gather a group of people to assassinate vulnerable people in advance.


    "Jealousy? That''s it for you. How much order power do you have to waste?" Yi Wei sneered: "you can''t give me a fatal blow, that''s in vain."


    Zihu''er has the most say in this point. If she hadn''t defeated her opponent with one blow that day, there would be no advantage to borrow the divine power of order.


    "It''s enough to hurt you."


    After that, Sui Kun continued to attack. Vulnerable people lost one hand and fought hard, which has been gradually suppressed.


    At this time, his eyes were red, he suddenly opened his mouth and drank, and a pair of wings appeared behind him, which was very dazzling.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" Xia Longque was stunned.


    "His talent!" Lu Fengshen said: "we speculated that the divine light in his eyebrows was not the complete form of the vision. It seems that he finally revealed it today."


    "I''ve heard that there was once a family named Bi yanluan in the eternal family in the chaotic period. They were born with three eyes and could have divine light to melt everything. But the most terrible thing is the feather blades on their wings, which can easily wipe out a boundary." The purple fox spoke at this time.


    Xia Longque said, "darling, this guy has the blood of the eternal family."


    "It''s just a reflection of a vision. The eternal blood has completely disappeared and will never appear again." "But it''s already very strong," Lu Fengshen said


    call


    With the wings waving, countless feather blades roll all over the sky and the ground, completely covering the whole challenge arena.


    Sui Kun struggled to support him, but after all, he was cut to pieces by feather blades. People are pierced by ruthlessness.


    Fortunately, Yiwei had reservations and deliberately avoided his Lingtai, otherwise he would be killed at once.


    Poof


    Sui Kun fell out of the challenge arena and turned his whole body into blood and mud. It was difficult to re fix it with divine power. "Is this your strength? You have eternal talent!"


    "I left it to the last opponent at this time, but it''s a pity that you disgraced the name of the true God and used the power of order. Sui Kun, you''ll always be my loser!"


    Vulnerable people are now struggling to support.


    His talent has not evolved for a long time, not even more than a hundred years. Otherwise, he should have used it the last time he was forced by Chen Ze.


    "I''m afraid this boy is not aiming at you." Xia Longque whispered at the fire.


    "I won''t give him this chance," Chen Ze said with a smile


    Xia Longque thinks about it, too. Chen Ze, a pervert, wants to defeat Yiwei fear, that is, three or two moves. Who can withstand the attack containing the power of order.


    Vulnerable win the third round and move on.


    Unfortunately, Sui Kun, his master Quyang true God, planned so much for him, and even didn''t hesitate to ask other saints to transition a ray of order power to him, but he was defeated after all.


    Considering the vulnerable and powerful, Chen Ze''s invincible, he has a small chance of getting qualified to enter the space-time world.


    These people in hu''er mountain won two wars and two victories. The last battle was actually fought by Chen Ze. I think there will be no mistake.


    Now it''s only the seventh day.


    Two days is enough for everyone to bring the topic of this war into full play.


    Eternal talent, even if it is just a reflection of the illusion, is still powerful.


    Once successful, it can be said that under the sage, the vulnerable will be invincible.


    Of course, except Chen Ze.


    Two days later, the combination of Chen Ze and zihu''er also stood on the challenge arena. His opponent was Si Wu, a disciple of the sage of Jiuyou!

 Chapter 1936

    Si Wu is a beautiful woman.


    Everyone knows that she is a woman, but she has a pretty face. If you pretend to be a man, you are very handsome. But as a woman, she has a different flavor and is very beautiful.


    "I expected you to advance to this round and play against you." Si Wu is still dressed like a childe today, full of heroism.


    "Now?" Chen zeben is a generous character, waiting for her below calmly.


    Si Wudao: "but I despise your choice in the last round. The cultivation world has always been unfair to our women, but you traded your beauty for the success of the last round. This is the biggest insult to our women."


    Chen Ze smiled, "How I choose is my business. You don''t want to be the plaything of others. You also have this ability now, but you can''t measure everyone by this standard. There are many people who have no power and power, but men are always tragic. But women are different. Instead, they can exchange their own bodies for what they want. How do you know it''s not what they are willing to do?"


    Chen Ze is pure nonsense. He originally agreed with the other party''s point of view. At this time, it''s nothing more than gossip.


    He should act decisively and neatly later. The longer he delays, the easier it is for people to see the clue. Although several saints have given him clear confidence, he can hide one round after another. Chen Ze doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    "Your mind is low."


    There is no way.


    Chen Ze smiled, "then send me out with your noble strength. But you don''t have that chance!"


    "By you? How can you defeat me unless the sage of fox heart can consume the power of order. I admit that you are inferior to you in seducing men, but your strength, ha ha"


    Chen Ze doesn''t care: "so you''re jealous of this. There''s no way. It''s born. We''re beautiful. Envy."


    Uh


    Seeing Chen Ze scratching his head, Xia Longque closed his eyes, "is this still my goddess?"


    "Isn''t it? Younger martial brother, it seems that you are going to be lovelorn." Xu rukong smiled.


    "I was originally a brother''s daughter-in-law. How can I make my brother sad."


    "Chen Ze doesn''t like her very much. You have a chance." Xu rukong comforted.


    "Forget it, give up."


    Today, Yiwei and Lu Fengshen were not present. Their injuries are very serious and need to be recovered as soon as possible.


    The opponent in the next round is still very strong and can''t be taken lightly.


    Si Wu was angered by Chen Ze''s shamelessness. As soon as he grabbed the jade hand, a powerful force attacked Chen Ze: "be willing to degenerate and roll down!"


    Chen Ze raised her paws calmly and broke them casually.


    this


    Everyone was shocked by the scene.


    Because zihu''er''s fame is due to her beauty, but Siwu''s reputation is completely made.


    After the battle, countless strong people died in her hands, including the true God disciples.


    A debt of blood is also a glory.


    In front of Si Wu, it is very difficult for purple fox to support for half an hour. Although in the initial duel, everyone felt that purple fox would not be suppressed too much, it would not be so calm.


    In addition to being shocked, Chen Ze''s next attack has arrived.


    At this time, she tried to resist, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    Si Wu flew out directly and landed steadily outside the challenge arena.


    The most important thing is that she was not injured, only her blood and gas accelerated because of resisting the other party''s attack.


    "You"


    Si Wu looked at Chen Ze in horror, but Chen Ze smiled calmly, jumped into the air without saying a word and flew away.


    At this time, Si Wu clenched her fist tightly. She couldn''t believe she would lose, and she was defeated by purple fox.


    It''s impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Si Wu immediately got up and chased Chen Ze.


    Everyone is still shocked by the result of the duel, but the two parties have left one after another.


    "Si Wu is unwilling." Xia Longque smiled.


    "How can you be reconciled, but why is purple fox suddenly so powerful?" Xu rukong said expectantly, pinching his fleshy chin.


    "Lao Chen must have made some new tricks. We don''t know. This confidential work is well done. We must torture him when we go back and find a way to promote senior brother three easily."


    At this time, Chen Ze was close to hu''er mountain, and he had felt no breath behind him. At this time, he still controls the body of purple fox, and the two are fighting.


    "You are so shameless that you have ruined my reputation." Purple fox said angrily.


    "I''m blocking all your way back, so that you can only understand the power of order in time and space." Chen Ze smiled.


    "I think you are dirty thinking and expect me to fail."


    Chen Zeyi hummed, "if I really have any idea about you, I will take such a risk to help you? Do you know how precious the five strands of order divine power is? The fox heart saint will be distressed for a long time."


    The purple fox stopped squeaking.


    At this time, she even shrank in the Lingtai, could not feel the surrounding situation, and did not know that Si Wu had followed up.


    Chen Ze suddenly stopped at the foot of hu''er mountain, which surprised her. "Why don''t you go up? Give me back my body quickly."


    Chen Ze didn''t pay attention to her, but turned to the sky behind him: "a friend has arrived."


    Sure enough, Si Wu''s figure appeared in less than three interest hours. She chased all the way to Fox mountain, which was very bold.


    "No running?" Si Wu looked at zihu''er with a sneer: "I don''t think I dare to do it to you here?"


    "I know you dare, but now is not the time. You can''t fight." Chen Ze raised his hand slightly: "now that we are at the door of our house, go up and have a drink. Our immortal is drunk and delicious."


    "People invite people to drink tea when they are guests. How can you invite people to drink?" The purple fox whispered.


    "If you invite a man to drink tea, of course you have to drink when you invite a woman. If you don''t drink too much, how can you have a chance to start!"


    Chen Ze said shamelessly.


    At this time, Si Wu responded boldly: "well, I''ll see what you want to do."


    They went to the fox mountain. Chen Ze called the hostess of the quadruplets and found a chance to leave Zihu''s body.


    Si Wu waited for a while, and the real purple fox appeared. The cold, gorgeous and noble temperament was emitted from his bones, which was difficult to hide.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." She is very helpless. How can Chen Ze throw this big trouble to her.


    "Nothing. I''m sorry. It''s easy for me to come here. I want to fight with you again. I don''t believe you have such strength. You must have used some means." She said.


    Zihu''er said with a smile, "anyone can use the means. 100000 World War is not prohibited. If you can''t guess my means, it shows that your experience is not enough and needs to be honed."


    "I just refuse!"


    Si Wuyi patted the table, "I just want to fight you."


    "This is Fox Hill. I don''t have time to waste time with you. Welcome to be a guest. Find fault, sorry!"


    Her tone became cold. At this time, the quadruplets sisters fought forward, and the breath they showed was also heaven level.

 Chapter 1937

    Si Wu looked up and saw that she was a strong person. She was not very flustered in the face of four Tongtian opponents, but this is fox mountain. The most important thing is that there are several saints here.


    "I''m curious. How on earth did you become the little master of fox mountain? You''re not a sage with a fox heart. It''s reasonable to say that the four of them are more qualified than you."


    Chunyuan, the eldest sister of the four sisters, said, "without the little Lord, our sisters would have lost their lives. It is also the little Lord who gives us his own resources so that our sisters can have today''s cultivation. Otherwise, how can the little Lord be worse than you!"


    This is just rhetoric. In fact, purple fox had no room for great growth of strength at that time. How much resources it used was just a waste. It''s better to give it to its own maid.


    "The strong do not rely on resources." Si Wu didn''t want to do it now, but when he arrived at hu''er mountain, he asked curiously, "where''s Chen Ze? Since I''m here, I''d like to meet the first person of the young generation."


    "Why, do you still want to fight him?"


    Zihu''er smiled, "Dongyuan, go, childe Chen, please come out."


    She thinks very directly. She can''t face the trouble alone. Chen Ze can''t run away.


    At this time, Xia Longque and Xu rukong have returned. When they see Si Wu, they are surprised: "Miss Si has come to hu''er mountain. Rare guests."


    Although he is a saint disciple, he only has some thin names in the Zichen world. At least he hasn''t entered the eyes of the Secretary, "who are you?"


    Uh


    Xia Longque was embarrassed. Xu rukong said, "he is my junior brother."


    "Who are you?"


    Well, the two brothers are embarrassed together.


    "My third younger martial brother is Lu Fengshen." Xu rukong sat down with a big belly.


    Si Wu nodded: "I see. I haven''t heard of Lu Jianshen''s senior brother."


    Seemingly flattering, but they are still embarrassed.


    When the atmosphere was almost solidified, Chen Ze came in from the side door, very calmly.


    From the moment he came in, Si Wu suddenly had an illusion that she seemed to have met Chen Ze, or even had close contact, and this feeling was just beginning.


    however


    She knows that the incarnation of the true God can enter his body, but why does the purple fox have the smell of Chen Ze?


    It''s impossible. Is Chen Ze the real God?


    But this matter has been confirmed that Chen Ze is by no means the true God, otherwise he could not have almost died under the hands of Gangqian true God, but also injured and had no choice but to withdraw from this 100000 boundary war.


    "I finally see you, childe Chen."


    Si Wuyi changed his previous coldness and arrogance. Instead, he looked like a little girl.


    "Don''t be polite. There are many people who want to see me. You''re just the brave one."


    Uh


    Now it''s Si Wu''s turn to be depressed. Why is this guy so annoying?


    "Do you really want to beat him?" Zihu''er arched the fire for her: "come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    Si wubai glanced at her: "what I want to beat most now is you! Try to be as high as possible. I know that it was never your own ability in the challenge arena before."


    "But I was promoted." Zihu''er is a member of the Tianhu family. She has a cunning side. She blinks her big eyes and looks like she doesn''t want to be beaten.


    Si Wu clenched his fist, and Chen Ze said with a smile, "come and have a drink."


    Si Wu immediately stared, "it''s you!"


    "You guessed me wrong."


    Chen Ze took her hand and walked directly back to the hall.


    Seeing that Si Wu didn''t respond, Xia Longque pinched his chin: "fox, how do I feel that your rival appears."


    "This woman is a great enemy. Be careful with your siblings." Xu rukong jumped to his feet, and his big earlobe shook twice. "Go to drink."


    Zihu''er was a little angry. She stared at their hands and gently bit her teeth. She didn''t notice it herself.


    The immortal drunk was very delicious. Si Wu drank Xianer and patted Chen Ze on the shoulder: "tell me, what means do you use to replace Li Jiang?"


    "Does it matter?" Chen zedao.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You abolished my first war quota." Si Wu was very angry: "I''m different from you. Although you quit this time, you can still enter the space-time world next time. But I don''t know how many new opponents I have to face in the next duel. This chaos is very suitable for me, and many powerful opponents have been eliminated."


    Chen Ze said with a smile, "if you only participate in the 100000 boundary war for becoming a saint, even if you win the first place, it is difficult to get the opportunity to become a saint."


    "But this is the only chance." Si Wu smiled bitterly.


    "Nothing is unique in this world. Can''t the end of the law become holy with its own strength?" Chen Ze asked her.


    Si Wu frowned. She could see that Chen Ze''s words were serious and didn''t look like a joke.


    "But this is the truth. Otherwise, there are so many friars at the level of heaven in the whole ring of time and space. Someone would have come out of the way long ago."


    Chen Ze said: "the opportunity to become a saint has always been there. I know it was too easy in the past. When the source of order in the 18th World dried up, no one succeeded and everyone felt that it had disappeared. But how could power exist out of thin air? If there was no opportunity to become a saint in the ring of time and space, how could a saint practice and improve his accomplishments here."


    The words sounded like thunder in Si Wu''s ears, and there were Xia Longque, who were shocked.


    They knew that Chen zeben had the opportunity to become a saint. They thought it was just an example. Chen Ze had bad luck. But now it seems that from the ideological level, they have been far from Chen Ze.


    Even now I hear Chen Ze say so, but I still don''t believe that I can become a saint by virtue of my strength.


    "The boy''s words are very shocking." The fox heart Saint said in secret.


    "Maybe he''s right." The sage Zichen said, "the opportunity to become a saint has always been there, but it was too easy for everyone to get it before. Now look back and think about it, I almost forget how I became a saint."


    "Since the opportunity to become holy is always there, what about the opportunity to become God?" At this time, Jinghan sage spoke.


    The saints were silent.


    Their biggest wish in this life is to become a true God. The sage Zichen didn''t hesitate to go far away to the Tianyuan world to cultivate his divine personality.


    "Maybe it''s there, too." The sage Zichen looked at Chen Ze secretly. He knew that if he was there, Chen Ze must be the one with the greatest probability.


    When the saints were silent, Si Wu got up and respectfully asked Chen Ze for a gift: "thank you for your teaching, sir. Si Wu suddenly became enlightened."


    "It''s suddenly clear? I''m talking nonsense. I''m just afraid you''re too serious."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ze gave such an answer.


    Several people didn''t speak, but they knew that Chen Ze''s idea was really not just talk.